《Malicious Medical Princess of the Marquis House》


 Chapter 1

    The backyard of the governor''s office in Jinzhou.


    The servant girl peach red carries a bowl just decocted good soup medicine, pushes the door to enter the bedroom.


    "Is the girl awake?"


    "Not yet. Sister peach, do you want to wake up the girl


    "Wake up. The doctor said, "take the medicine while it''s hot."


    Xiaocui first hung up the gauze curtain, lowered her head and looked at the two girls who were lying on the bed. Her cheeks were thin, her skin was sallow, her eyebrows and eyes were delicate.


    The second girl was weak and sickly since she was young. This time, she was ill for more than half a year, and she was thin and out of shape.


    The second girl must be very sad, even in her sleep, her eyebrows have never been relaxed.


    Xiaocui called softly, "girl, take the medicine."


    I thought it would take several calls to wake up the girl. But did not expect this time, her voice just dropped, the girl opened her eyes.


    "Well..."


    Gu Jiu should a, twist, frown, look at Xiaocui, eyes cold, in the twinkling of an eye and become weak.


    Xiaocui was stunned for a moment. The girl''s eyes were strange. Could it be that she was blinded.


    Without waiting for her to think more, she heard the girl''s weak voice ringing in her ear.


    "Help me up."


    Xiaocui returns to her mind and quickly helps Gu Jiu up.


    Peach red holding medicine bowl, standing beside the bed, "girl, it''s time to drink medicine."


    Gu Jiu is not in a hurry to drink the medicine. She holds a handkerchief and covers her mouth with a light cough. A small face was pale and weak.


    She frowned subconsciously with a strong smell of medicine.


    This medicine has a strong taste and a strong effect. How can it be given to a girl who is 14 or 15 years old, who has been ill for a long time and has been sick since childhood.


    Gu Jiu looks up at her servant girl peach red. She is seventeen or eighteen years old. She is more charming than flowers.


    Then she coughed twice more, and her face became paler.


    Peach red was the maid beside her wife. She only came to serve her a few years ago.


    "Girl, it''s time to take some medicine." Peach red again said, tone more than the last time two points. There was a clear look of impatience and disgust in his eyes.


    Disgust?


    Impatient, Gu Jiu can understand. Even as a servant girl, taking care of a patient for a long time will also produce impatient mind, which is human nature.


    As for disgust, where to start.


    Gu Jiu lowered his head, a trace of doubt and irony flashed through his eyebrows and eyes.


    She looked at pink and said in a soft voice, "come closer, I don''t have much strength."


    Peach red holding medicine bowl, and closer.


    Gu nine took two breaths, and then reached for the medicine bowl.


    At the moment when her hand touched the medicine bowl and pink let go, her fingers suddenly trembled twice. Then, her hand drew back and fell to her side.


    Bang!


    The medicine bowl fell to the ground and smashed.


    The hot soup splashed all over Xiaocui.


    "Ah..."


    They all cried out.


    On the contrary, Gu Jiu, sitting in bed, escaped the robbery.


    Gu Jiu picked up his handkerchief, covered his mouth and coughed lightly. His face was remorseful, sad, weak and helpless.


    "Are you all right?" There was a cry in her voice, almost ready to cry.


    "You don''t have to worry about the maid. I''m fine," she said As you speak, you wipe the stains on your clothes.


    Peach red frowned and looked at the new dress that she had just put on today. Her skirt was stained with soup and medicine, which made her ugly.


    She looked at Gu Jiu impatiently, even if she was not in good health, she always added trouble.


    Gu Jiu suddenly coughed violently and his face turned red.


    "Girl, are you all right?" Xiaocui is very nervous.


    Gu Jiu waved her hand, indicating that Xiaocui didn''t have to worry about her.


    Finally, she stopped coughing. Gasping for breath, she said weakly, "peach red, it''s hard for you to fry a bowl of medicine, and change your clothes by the way. The clothes are dirty and they are not beautiful. "


    Peach red full of resentment, the tone is very blunt to say: "girl, maidservant is not easy to fry good medicine, how can you be so careless."


    "I didn''t mean to." Gu Jiu''s eyes were filled with tears in an instant, "I know that my body is not striving for success, which is a drag on you. I also want to get better earlier Cough Peach, since you came to me, these years wronged you. If you don''t want to, you''d better go back to your wife and serve her. "


    "What nonsense does the girl say? The wife gives her the maid, and the maid will serve her all her life. Take good care of the girl, Xiaocui. I''ll go to decoct the medicine. "


    Finish saying, peach turns to leave bedroom.


    Peach red a walk, Gu Jiu then put away the tears in his eyes, a face clear light appearance.


    "Don''t be sad, girl. Peach red sister is a bit fierce Xiaocui comforts Gu Jiu.


    Gu Jiu is a silly girl. It''s not just the mouth that makes the pink.


    "Xiaocui, give me that piece of debris."Gu Jiu points to the biggest piece of medicine bowl on the ground.


    "What do you want this thing for? Don''t hurt your hand. "


    "No matter what, just give it to me."


    Xiaocui picks up the pieces. This is a foot on the base of the medicine bowl, and there is still some medicine on it. She gives the pieces to Gu Jiu.


    Gu Jiu lowers his head and sniffs the medicine carefully. Then he dipped some medicine juice with his hand and put it into his mouth to distinguish it carefully.


    Notopterygium, bupleurum, forsythia, Atractylodes, tangerine peel


    This is a kind of antidote, which is used to disperse exterior evil and relieve exterior syndrome.


    There is no problem with the prescription, but the medicine is not correct, and there is also a problem with the medicinal materials.


    As she had judged before, there was something wrong with the medicine she was taking.


    "Girl?"


    Xiaocui is a little nervous. She doesn''t know what the girl is doing.


    Gu Jiuchong her gentle smile, put the debris on her hand, "strong medicine, clean the room."


    "Yes, my servant."


    Xiaocui is busy cleaning the floor and footstool.


    Gu Jiu looks at the ancient surroundings and sighs. I didn''t expect that God treated her so much that she could pass through after her death and wear it on the boudoir girl with the same name Gu Jiu.


    Gu Jiu came from modern society. He died of complications caused by heart disease.


    Unfortunately, she was born with congenital heart disease.


    She was lucky again. Before I was born, my family business was going bankrupt. After birth, the family business miraculously revived.


    In a short period of more than ten years, Gu Jia''s business has developed from a small company with less than 100 people to a large group company with tens of thousands of employees all over the world.


    Her parents gave everything they had to go around the world to treat her. Her two brothers spoiled her into the happiest sister in the world.


    Her father said that she was the God of wealth and fortune in the family, bringing good fortune to the family. Unfortunately, she did not bring her own fortune.


    I began to take medicine when I could eat and read medical books since I could read.


    From childhood to adulthood, he experienced ten heart operations and one heart transplantation, but still failed to avoid complications. He died on his 20th birthday.


    But before she died, she had no regrets.


    Since childhood, she has a rich life, care for her, doting on her parents, two handsome brothers.


    There is also Professor Hu, who treats her as an incoming child. Professor Hu is a doctoral supervisor of Medical University, an academic leader and her attending doctor.


    At the last moment, she said goodbye to everyone in her family, so that they didn''t have to grieve about their death. When she went to another world.


    This is a casual joke, but did not expect, a dream wake up, she really went to another world.


    The owner of this body is also called Gu Jiu.


    The original owner is premature, born weak. Her biological mother, Su Shi, named her Gu Jiu in the hope that she would live a long time.


    Six months after the birth of the original owner, Su died of illness. Not long after Su''s death, the father of the original owner righted Xie''s side room.


    Since then, the original owner and her brother have been living in the shadow of stepmother Xie.


    In the early winter of last year, the original owner and his sisters were invited to Hezhong Fuyin mansion.


    Unexpectedly, the original owner was pushed into the water.


    Later, he was rescued and had a high fever.


    Madame Fu Yin invited a doctor to relieve her fever.


    The fever subsided, but the owner had a cough problem.


    From the early winter of last year to the late spring of this year, more than half a year has passed. The original owner''s condition has been repeated, and he has never been well, and his body has become more and more weak.


    Finally, in the early morning of this morning, the original owner died, and modern Gu Jiu became ancient Gu Jiu.


    Gu Jiu rubs her eyebrows. She has little memory of what happened in Fuyin''s house last year.


    She did not know who pushed her into the water, and there was no investigation into the culprit.


    Madame Fu Yin only took two women to make up the number, which was an explanation. It was said that the old lady neglected her and did not serve her well, which made her fall into the water.


    Gu Jiu frowned and pondered, was it the girl in the mansion who pushed her into the water, or did her sisters hide the evil intention?


    She remembered clearly that one hand pushed her hard. It was not an accident. Someone was trying to hurt her.


    In early winter, the river house has frozen.


    In such a weather, pushing her into the water clearly meant to kill her.


    "Girl, would you like to lie down for a while? It takes a lot of time for sister Taohong to decoct the medicine again. "


    Xiao Cui''s voice pulls Gu Jiu back from his meditation.


    She looks at Xiaocui and says nothing.


    "What''s wrong with you, girl?"


    Gu nine light cough a, "go to call green plum."


    Green plum was Gu Jiu''s maid. Since peach blossom came, green plum has been marginalized. Now she has become a sewing girl, and she can''t finish sewing every day. As the saying goes, green plum needlework is good, so we should do more.Xiaocui said: "sister Qingmei is busy now. If you want to see sister Qingmei, you''d better wait for the evening."


    Gu Jiu stares at Xiaocui with a serious face, "Xiaocui, who am I?"


    Xiaocui laughed and looked innocent. "A girl is a girl!"


    Gu Jiu grimaced and shook his head slightly, "I am a girl, and also a master. Will you not listen to the master''s words? "


    Xiaocui''s face turned white with a brush, "maid, I didn''t listen to the girl''s words."


    "Then call green plum."


    "But the maid will serve the girl."


    Gu Jiu sighed softly and said, "I''m sick. You don''t pay attention to me, do you?"


    "No, miss. Sister peach told me to have someone around at any time


    Gu Jiu laughs at himself, "I don''t know. It turns out that everything in this yard is decided by peach blossom. I am the master, bearing the name of the master, but even a servant girl can''t move me.


    Well, tomorrow I will go to see my wife even if I try my best not to. Peach red is so capable, it''s better to let his wife recognize her as a dry daughter. In the future, you can serve Miss peach red with justice. "


    This is the words of the heart.


    No matter how stupid Xiaocui was, she also understood the meaning of the words.


    Poop!


    She fell on her knees and her knees hurt.


    Gu Jiu listened to the sound, all felt knee pain.


    "Spare your life, girl! The maids were stupid. They didn''t mean to fight against the girl, nor did they listen to her. Please give me another chance. I''ll go and invite sister Qingmei. "


    Gu Jiu stares at Xiaocui. She knows why Xiaocui doesn''t listen to her and does everything according to peach red''s orders.


    This is a mess left by the owner.


    By nature, the original owner was cautious and did not want to be involved in many things, and he did not want to annoy his stepmother Xie.


    Since peach came to Zhi Lan Yuan, as long as it is not too much, the original owner will generally follow the meaning of peach.


    Along with, a long time, everything to let peach red as the master, it has become a matter of course.


    The servant girls in the yard encounter things and don''t come to Gu Jiu, they just look for peach blossom.


    Peach red in Zhi LAN courtyard, in name is a servant girl, but doing the work of the master.


    But that was before. Now she came, the rules of Zhi LAN courtyard should be changed.


    Gu Jiu stares at Xiaocui, "are you really wrong?"


    Xiaocui nodded again and again, "I know I''m wrong."


    "Then I''ll give you a chance to correct. Go and call green plum. Don''t disturb peach blossom."


    "Yes, I''ll go and invite sister Qingmei here, and I won''t tell sister peach."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2

    Gu Jiu''s body is very empty, just said a few words, let her feel tired.


    With the long-term use of the wrong medicine, her body is even worse.


    Fortunately, there is still time.


    She just had a cold, inflammation, and the body was attacked by inappropriate drugs.


    As long as the prescription is changed and the soup is made with good herbs, she will soon get better.


    "Girl, sister green plum is here."


    Xiaocui specially lowered her voice, as if afraid of peach red that she would call green plum.


    Gu Jiu hears the sound and looks at the door.


    Qingmei is a girl of seventeen or eighteen years old. She is wearing a white dress and standing at the door with a haggard face.


    Her eyes twinkled with tears and choked, "girl, are you better?"


    "Green plum, come here." Gu Jiuchong waved to her.


    Green plum three step at a time, came to the bedside, directly knelt down.


    She looked at Gu Jiu''s face, very self reproach, "maid can''t serve in the girl''s side, let the girl suffer."


    Gu nine shallow smile, "I''m ok. You get up and talk. "


    Qingmei wiped her tears, got up and sat on the footstool.


    Gu Jiuchao pestle on the edge of Xiaocui said: "Xiaocui, you go outside to guard, do not let people in. If peach red comes, you squeak at the door


    Xiaocui opens her mouth and subconsciously wants to refuse. Suddenly think of Gu Jiu before the appearance of temper, so she went out in silence.


    After Xiaocui left, green plum lowered her voice and asked, "girl, do you have something to tell your servant?"


    Gu Jiu smiles with satisfaction. She is really a smart and smart servant girl.


    Gu Jiu was about to speak when he coughed out of his throat.


    "Girl, are you ok?"


    Even coughed several times to stop, Gu Jiu waved his hand, soft voice said: "I''m ok. Green plum, I ask you, Zhi LAN courtyard all the key is in peach red hand? "


    Green plum nodded, "since peach red came, the girl''s property is peach red tube."


    Gu Jiu stares at the box on the shelf, which contains the monthly silver she has accumulated for many years, as well as precious cloth. All her property, so to speak, was in that cupboard.


    The cabinet is locked and the key is in pink''s hand.


    Gu Jiu clenched her fist, and she had to take the key back. Financial power must not be controlled by an outsider.


    "Green plum, I have two things for you to do."


    "You may tell me, girl."


    Gu Jiu stares at the green plum, "the first thing, you go to the warehouse and fill the prescription. The second thing is to see Li Chuang, a little boy beside my brother. You tell him that when the master comes back from yamen, he must invite him to Zhilan courtyard. "


    Green plum looked up at Gu Jiu, a face nervous, "girl, what do you want to do?"


    Gu nine soft smile, "I want you to come back to me to serve, do you want to?"


    "Yes, I will." With tears in her eyes, she nodded, "but the maid didn''t have the prescription for the girl. She went to the warehouse and didn''t know what medicine to take."


    Gu Jiu said: "prepare the pen and ink, I will write the prescription to you."


    Green plum nodded and got up to get her pen and ink.


    When she wants to come, she must be familiar with the prescription when she drinks medicine all day.


    Little did not know, Gu Jiu is completely from the taste before that, judge out the prescription.


    The ink is ready.


    Gu Jiu said, "help me through."


    Green plum helped Gu Jiu get out of bed, "girl, be careful."


    Gu Jiu gasps. This body is so weak that even sister Lin is not as good as that. Just after getting out of bed and walking a few steps, she gasped.


    With the help of green plum, Gu Jiu comes to the desk.


    The desk was against the window, which was closed and dim.


    Gu Jiu said, "open the window."


    "Girl, be careful that the wind blows. Your condition will get worse."


    Gu Jiu shook his head and said with a smile, "you may as well do something. I haven''t seen the sun for a long time. Open the window and let me breathe. "


    Green plum obeyed orders and opened half a window.


    The mottled sunlight penetrated into Gu Jiu''s face.


    She took a deep breath with her eyes closed. It''s the smell of sunshine. It smells good.


    She began to smile with a gentle smile and warm eyes. Then he picked up the pen and began to write the prescription.


    A silk flower small script, appears weak and weak, which also conforms to her present physical condition.


    After the prescription was written, she handed it to Qingmei. "You go to the storehouse to get the medicine. If the steward is in trouble for you, you don''t have to argue with them. Take whatever medicine they give you. It doesn''t matter at all. I have great use. "


    Qingmei worried, "if that little guy gave the moldy medicine, what should I do? If you don''t get good medicine, how can you get better? "


    Gu Jiu laughed, "if the warehouse keeper really gives you moldy and deteriorated medicinal materials, that''s good."


    "Girl?" Green plum is puzzled.Gu Jiu said, "you don''t have to ask more about this matter. In short, do as I say. Green plum, I will let you come back to me


    Green plum tearful eyes, "maid is not worth the girl to do so."


    "You deserve it! You are my servant girl. I need you by my side. After you take the medicine, remember to see the string. "


    Green plum put the prescription close to her body and said solemnly, "girl, don''t worry. I will do what you tell me."


    Green plum leaves in a hurry.


    Gu Jiu sits in front of his desk, keeping his eyes closed. The sunlight sprinkles on the face, has the warm meaning.


    Xiaocui stands at the door, trying to enter but afraid to enter.


    "Is it Xiaocui? Come in."


    Xiaocui walked into the bedroom. "Girl, you are weak. You''d better go back to bed and lie down."


    Gu Jiu opened his eyes, empty one raised his hand, "you hold me."


    Xiaocui holds Gu Jiu to bed. Gu Jiu found a comfortable posture, leaning on the head of the bed, holding a book in his hand, and slightly flipped through two pages.


    Peach red stares at the small servant girl, decoct the medicine, filters the medicine dregs, and personally carries the medicine to the bedroom.


    "Girl, take the medicine!"


    Gu Jiu put down the book in his hand, coughed repeatedly, was ill and haggard, "hard pink. Put the medicine on the table


    "The doctor said, drink while it''s hot."


    Gu Jiu wrinkled his nose and said weakly, "too soup, sore throat."


    "Girl, listen to the doctor and drink the medicine quickly."


    Peach red came to the bed with the medicine bowl. If there is a big disagreement, it is necessary to inject medicine by force.


    Looking at her, she didn''t like to drink the medicine


    "If you don''t drink medicine, how can you get better?"


    "I''ve drunk so many drugs in the past six months, but I haven''t recovered. It can be seen that doctor Xu, who prescribed the medicine, is a quack. I don''t drink this medicine. "


    Peach red was condescending, "girl, this is not the time to be petty. Both the wife and the master told the maid to supervise the girl to drink the medicine well. Xiaocui, you hold the girl and I''ll take the medicine. "


    Gu Jiu glanced at the peach red in her eyes, and she planned to force the medicine.


    Xiaocui went to the head of the bed, "girl, you should drink the medicine while it''s hot, and your illness will get better soon."


    Gu Jiu''s expression is guilty and her eyebrows and eyes are weak. She seems to have compromised. "Xiaocui is right. Give me the medicine and I''ll drink it."


    Xiaocui was very happy, "sister peach, the girl is willing to drink medicine."


    Peach red eyes sharp at Xiaocui. What a cheap hoof, coax the girl only to listen to you, not to listen to me. I''ve wasted so much talk that I didn''t persuade the girl. You make the girl change her mind.


    Xiaocui looked uneasy. "Sister peach, why are you looking at me like this? What did I say wrong?"


    "Xiao Cui, you come to serve me and drink medicine." Gu Jiu added fuel to the fire.


    Peach red pressed her anger in her heart and said to Gu Jiu, "girl, let me serve you. Xiao Cui is clumsy and clumsy. I''m afraid it''s bad service. "


    Gu Jiu covers her lips with her hands. Her expression is soft, but her tone is very strong. "Xiaocui serves me very well. I like her to serve me."


    The implication is that I don''t like pink service.


    Peach red takes a deep breath, "girl, I will serve you to drink medicine." The tone is even tougher than Gu Jiu.


    Gu Jiu lowers his head and is silent!


    Neither talk nor drink medicine.


    Peach red was immediately angry.


    If you don''t let Xiaocui serve you, you won''t drink medicine.


    Good, very good.


    Peach red discontented to say: "the girl is really big today. It seems that the girl is disgusted with the coarse hands and feet of the maids, which is against her will. Xiaocui, you come to serve the girl and drink the medicine. "


    As a matter of course, if she said so, the girl should say something soft and gentle, and let Xiaocui not wait on her, and this matter will be over.


    As a result, things didn''t go as she expected.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3

    Gu Jiuchao looks at peach red and doesn''t make a sound.


    Peach but feel uneasy, seems to have something out of control.


    "Girl, you..."


    "Xiaocui, what are you doing? Wait on me and take my medicine


    Gu Jiu cleanly interrupts peach red words and reminds Xiaocui, who is standing still.


    Xiaocui is trembling. What''s the matter today.


    The girl seems to be aiming at her sister.


    But why?


    Xiaocui stretched out her hand, "sister peach, you''ve been tired all morning, or let me serve the girl to drink medicine."


    Peach red face frost, take two deep breaths, and then give the medicine bowl to Xiaocui.


    "Girl, take the medicine!" Xiao Cui looks uneasy.


    Gu Jiuchong Xiaocui smile, "closer."


    Xiaocui approaches her with a medicine bowl.


    Gu Jiu took a small silver spoon and took a mouthful of medicine into his mouth.


    Poof!


    In the twinkling of an eye, Gu Jiu spurted out the medicine again, sprayed on the peach red body.


    Peach red jumped up, took the handkerchief, and quickly cleaned up the stains on the clothes.


    Xiaocui is worried, nervous and at a loss, "girl, what''s the matter with you? How did you throw up? "


    Gu Jiu did not say a word, directly raised his hand and overturned the medicine bowl in Xiaocui''s hand.


    Bang!


    The medicine bowl fell to the ground and broke into pieces. The soup splashed, and Xiaocui and peach were not spared.


    "What''s the matter with you, girl?"


    Peach red roars at Gu Jiu. She''s really fed up with it.


    Gu Jiuyi, out of his normal state, threw himself on the bed and cried, "I can see that you all want me to die. What else do I drink? "


    Xiaocui flustered, "girl, don''t think about it. I''ll fry a bowl of medicine again."


    Tears blurred Gu Jiu''s eyes, she looked up at them, pale and thin face looked weak.


    "What kind of medicine to fry, I''m going to die. Does it make any difference whether I drink or not? Xiaocui, go get Bai Ling. Today I''ll make the driver''s heart and soul satisfied. I''m a burden to live anyway. "


    Plop!


    Peach red suddenly knelt down, listening to the sound, all felt knee pain.


    Peach red eyes with hot tears, but without the slightest sense of fear, "girl is to force the death of slaves? Since I came to Zhilan courtyard, I have been serving the girl with all my heart. I don''t know where the maid did wrong. She made the girl dislike her and forced her to die. "


    Gu Jiu but regardless of the ground burst into tears, "one by one hypocritical, all day long with that life-threatening medicine for me to drink, but dare to say to serve me with all one''s heart.


    I''m a girl from the Imperial Palace, but I was held by a servant girl. There is no place for me to live in such a large governor''s office. What''s the meaning of my life.


    Xiaocui, are you a dead man? Bring Bai Ling quickly. Today, when I die, I will make you happy. I will be the master of Zhilan


    "You can''t do it, girl." Xiao Cui was so scared that she cried out.


    Gu Jiu was so angry that he pointed to Xiaocui and said angrily, "even you don''t listen to me. I knew that in Zhilan courtyard, I was a decoration. All of you are peach red. In that case, I should die, so that I can make room for you. "


    With that, Gu Jiu bumps into the porcelain pillow.


    is awesome at heart, you can give me power! I''m so weak that I really want to head down. I''m afraid I''ll splash blood on the spot.


    Whining


    It hurts a lot to bump her head. She is most afraid of pain.


    "Girl..."


    Xiaocui is so frightened that she has no time to stop the girl. She throws herself directly on the porcelain pillow and serves as a pillow for the girl.


    Gu Jiu bumps into Xiaocui''s back, his eyes are golden, and he covers his forehead. He is dead with pain.


    Tears pattered down, so painful, so painful, but his mouth cried, "let me die! I''m dead. You''re all happy. In case you try your best to kill me... "


    "The girl is going to kill the slaves. It''s better for them to die first." Pink cried.


    Gu Jiu pointed to her, "you die! Are you willing to die? "


    Pink face rose red, kneeling on the ground, did not know how to do. Because Gu Jiu doesn''t play cards according to the rules. A patient who is about to die suddenly makes a scene. What should we do? Peach red is also very desperate!


    ¡­¡­


    "No, the girl wants to find a short message and report it to his wife."


    Green bamboo quickly lost his work and ran out in a hurry.


    Green plum rush back, on the way to meet green bamboo, "run so fast, what to do?"


    "Miss, I''ll report it to my wife."


    "What?"


    Green plum had no time to think about it, and took a package of herbs to run towards Zhilan hospital.


    His wife, Xie, has a long face, willow eyebrows, apricot eyes, white and beautiful skin. His age is less than 40. Due to proper maintenance, he looks only in his early thirties.She was born in a small family, and at first she was only the side room of Mr. Gu.


    Later, his wife, Su, died.


    At that time, something happened to the Su family and his father was dismissed. And Xie''s eldest brother was lucky and appreciated by the summit. He became the crown prince Zhan Shi Fu Cheng and was valued by the crown prince.


    Mr. Gu didn''t hesitate at all, and he righted Xie''s family directly.


    From then on, the Xie family rose and the Su family declined.


    Xie''s position in the Gu family also rose, and no one could shake it.


    In addition, Xie gave birth to two sons and two daughters for Mr. Gu. He is really a blessed man.


    This meeting Xie Shi is taking the housekeeper to settle accounts.


    "It''s noisy outside. What''s going on?"


    Xie asked.


    "Maid, go out and have a look." The servant girl Chunhe went out in a hurry.


    After a while, Chunhe came in with a look of panic, "madam, it''s not good. Zhilan courtyard''s green bamboo report, two girls are looking for short-sighted


    Bang!


    Xie''s small abacus in the hands of the table, "seriously?"


    Chunhe nodded, "this matter is absolutely true, Qingzhu has seen it with his own eyes."


    Xie''s frown, "have you ever asked why two girls want to find short sightedness?"


    Chunhe whispered: "the second girl said that if someone wanted to kill her, it would be better to end it by yourself and let the people who hurt her be satisfied."


    "It''s nonsense," Xie said. You all follow me to have a look. You can''t let the two girls mess around. "


    "Yes


    When Xie''s family took people to Zhilan courtyard, Gu Zhili also came back from Yamen.


    Li Chuang waiting in the porter, "master, something happened."


    Mr. Gu stares at Li Chuang, "aren''t you serving the third young master? Is there something wrong with the third young master


    "It''s not the third young master''s accident, it''s the second girl''s accident. The second girl is looking for an appointment


    "Nonsense!"


    Gu Zhili''s expression sank, especially frightening, striding toward Zhilan courtyard. Behind him, with a bunch of boys in charge.


    Li chuanben was going to follow him. Ma shiye suddenly stopped him, "do you really want to find short sightedness?"


    Li Chuang nodded, "absolutely true!"


    Master Ma pondered for a moment, and he always felt that this was strange. A quiet little girl who doesn''t fight for trouble in weekdays, suddenly starts to make trouble, and must have some plan.


    Master Ma said to Li Chuang, "call your young master."


    Li Chuang is stunned.


    Ma shiye''s eyes stare, "what are you doing. If you want to be short-sighted with your own sister, and don''t show up as a brother, what will adults think when they know it? "


    Li Chuang suddenly realized, "thank you Ma shiye for your advice. I''m going to call my young master."


    Xie''s with a large group of people rushed to Zhilan courtyard, unexpectedly, met Gu at the door.


    Xie''s secret path is not good.


    "Why is the master here?"


    Mr. Gu''s face was serious, and he was not angry.


    "The second girl is making a scene. I want to see what she is up to."


    After that, Mr. Gu shook his sleeve and took the lead in entering Zhilan hospital.


    Xie quickly followed.


    As soon as Mr. Gu arrived at the door of his bedroom, he heard a cry coming from inside.


    "Girl, why are you so stupid! If you die, don''t you let the black hearted dog of the driver be satisfied with you? "


    Mr. Gu''s heart is pounding. The second girl will not have


    Without waiting for the announcement, Mr. Gu rushed into the bedroom.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4

    In the bedroom, Gu Jiuzheng nestles in the arms of green plum, and there is a shocking blue and purple trace on his neck.


    When Gu Jiu saw Gu, tears fell down.


    She wept silently, her eyes dim, her eyes full of admiration. Her face was sickly and feeble.


    Seeing Gu Jiu, Mr. Gu was surprised.


    He didn''t care much about this daughter. His daughter is ill and he hasn''t come to see her a few times.


    Just did not expect, just a month or two did not see, Gu Jiu unexpectedly sick and weak into this appearance.


    All said that Gu Jiu is in the health care, look at her this appearance, the disease did not feed well, but the body supplies bad.


    Mr. Gu immediately frowned, before the heart of Gu Jiu''s anger, blink of an eye disappeared more than half.


    But he was still adamant, "what''s going on?"


    Gu Jiu motioned for green plum to support her to get up, and saluted to Mr. Gu weakly, "my daughter can''t be filial to my father in the future, please forgive me."


    "Nonsense. If you have a disease, you should take good care of it. It''s nonsense. "


    Although Mr. Gu''s tone is stern, his words also show his father''s concern for his daughter.


    Gu nine sad smile, tears slowly, drop by drop. This appearance of Gu Jiu, is so aggrieved, helpless, let people look at incomparable heartache.


    "It''s not my daughter''s nonsense. Even if she doesn''t find a short-sighted today, I''m afraid she won''t live for a few days."


    Finish saying, Gu Jiu this picks up handkerchief, cover mouth, cough up.


    The arm, which was exposed outside the sleeve, was thin and slender. It didn''t look like a 14-year-old girl at all.


    Mr. Gu frowned and looked at Gu Jiu again. This is his daughter? Why is it that the more sick people are, the weaker they are. Didn''t the doctor say it was just a general cold?


    Xie stood beside Mr. Gu. Seeing this, he quickly said, "two girls, you can''t talk nonsense! If you are still young, don''t think about it. Go to bed and lie down and drink the medicine


    Gu Jiu glanced at the peach red still kneeling on the ground and said softly, "reply to my wife, I dare not drink medicine."


    "If you are sick, how can you not drink medicine. You are a stubborn child. " Xie''s explicit concern, in fact, is accusing Gu Jiu of playing a small character, causing people to turn upside down, unlike words.


    Gu nine light cough, the whole person more and more appears to win weak.


    She looked down slightly.


    Life is like a play, all depends on acting.


    Gu Jiu admits that he has never lost.


    I have never lost in my last life, and I will never lose in this life.


    Since she woke up in the morning, she has been thinking about this matter, how can Xie''s two words be ended.


    "My wife misunderstood me. It''s not that I refuse to take the medicine, but I dare not


    Xie denounced, "again talking nonsense. The doctor specially prescribed medicine for you. Why don''t you dare to drink it. Are you accusing the doctor of failing to get home, or are you accusing me and the master of not taking good care of you? "


    "I..."


    "You are a fool! The doctor had already told me to have a baby. You see, you make the whole family restless. Even the master is disturbed by you. Don''t you know what''s wrong? "


    Xie repeatedly asked, Gu Jiu silent tears, ChuChu pitiful. It was a poor little girl who had been treated badly by her stepmother.


    Xie''s secret way, little girl film, all day long know cry, bad luck. I''ll take care of you when the master is gone.


    Gu Jiu looks at the elder Gu weakly, "father!"


    The father was so desperate, sad, frightened and terrified.


    Xie''s anger was rampant. If she still dares to pretend, she will scold. But unexpectedly, Mr. Gu suddenly raised his hand to stop Xie.


    Gu Jiu looks at Mr. Gu. Since she wakes up, she has spent most of her time pondering over Mr. Gu''s character. How to perform this play can move him.


    Mr. Gu Zhili, an official of Sanpin, is now a governor of Jinzhou.


    Mr. Gu''s ability to live in a high position at such an age depends on his own ability and zumeng.


    Gu''s father, also known as Gu Jiu''s grandfather, was the brother of a mother''s compatriots with the present Pingnan marquis.


    Pingnan Hou is the first son, Gu Jiu''s grandfather is the second son.


    Later, the two brothers separated and Gu Jiu''s grandfather lived in another house. The two houses in the capital are separated by a courtyard wall.


    Speaking of it, Gu Jiu is also regarded as Hou''s descendants.


    Mr. Gu grew up in Hou''s house since he was young. He was well-informed and private. He knew a little about it.


    So when Gu Jiu showed his fear in his eyes, he instantly touched a corner in his heart.


    "Er wench, you just said that you are not willing to drink medicine, but dare not to drink medicine. Why?"


    "Master..." Xie was worried.


    Mr. Gu waved his hand to stop Xie''s speech. He even sat down on the chair in front of his desk, as if he had to listen to Gu Jiu''s story patiently.


    Gu Jiufu''s body was blessed, and he gasped for breath with this simple action.


    Her weak appearance showed that she did not dare to drink medicine before, for fear that there was something inside.Gu Jiu took a handkerchief and wiped away her tears. "Father Rong said, after her daughter was ill, she was always the maid peach red who was responsible for decocting and feeding medicine.


    Every time my daughter drank the medicine, she felt sleepy. Wake up, and feel heavy body, panic, shortness of breath, chest tightness, always out of breath.


    At first, my daughter only thought that she was weak and couldn''t stand the medicine. But as time went on, my daughter couldn''t even get out of bed.


    The daughter also asked the doctor, the doctor said that the daughter is just general cold. But why is the illness getting more and more serious. My daughter didn''t want to cause more trouble, and she didn''t want to doubt the people around her. But today Today... "


    Gu Jiu sobbed.


    Mr. Gu asked, "what''s the matter today?"


    "Today, my daughter knows that her name is the second girl in the mansion. However, in the hearts of some people who are black hearted and rotten, I''m afraid that even a servant girl is not as good. They want their daughter to die early. If they die, they won''t have to wait day and night and find a new master easily. "


    "Where does that come from?"


    Gu Jiu wiped away her tears and pointed to the medicine bag in the corner of the shelf. "If I hadn''t seen it with my own eyes, my daughter couldn''t believe that there was such a vicious person in the world. They all wish their daughter would die early. "


    Xie''s interposed, "Er wench, you can''t talk nonsense. From the top to the bottom, everything is in good order and everyone abides by his duties. What kind of person is black hearted and rotten? Who dares to wish you die early. "


    Gu jiurousheng said: "my wife is busy managing the affairs of the government all day. It is inevitable that the situation of Zhilan hospital will be neglected. That black heart rotten bowel''s person, saw the wife has not asked Zhi LAN courtyard, naturally gave birth to two hearts. "


    "Master, listen to this, she is accusing me of not caring about her as a mother! The master knows that my wife works hard every day and discipline her children. I never slack off. " Xie took a handkerchief and wiped her tears. She was wronged and heartbroken.


    Gu Jiu said softly, "my wife misunderstood me. It is because my wife works day and night, and people are tired and thin. I dare not disturb my wife with trifles around me. It''s my fault to distract my wife


    Xie said, but Mr. Gu was too lazy to listen.


    He raised his hand to stop, "bring the bag from the shelf."


    The housekeeper, Gu Quan, came forward in person and took off the medicine bag.


    Mr. Gu said with a straight face, "open it!"


    When the medicine bag was opened, it was full of medicinal materials, and it was obviously moldy and deteriorated.


    In an instant, Mr. Gu''s face sank.


    Qingmei immediately knelt down and said, "please make decisions for my girl. Today, I was ordered to go to the storehouse to take the medicine for the girl, and the woman in the storehouse threw the medicine directly to the maid.


    I want to be theoretical, but my wife said that peach red usually takes this kind of medicine to make medicine for the girl. Anyway, I can''t eat it. How can I be special. I can''t, but I have to take the medicine back first. "


    "You''re talking nonsense!" Peach red suddenly cried out, "master, I have never taken moldy and deteriorated medicinal herbs to the girl."


    Green plum said, "if you have a word empty words, you will be struck by the sky."


    Peach red face no one color, pointing to the green plum, "why do you want to hurt me. I see. You hate me for taking your place, so wait for the opportunity to revenge me. I''ll fight with you. "


    Peach red to green plum.


    Green plum exaggerates to shout.


    "Stop her!" Mr. Gu was furious.


    The boys rushed up to control the peach red and stop her mouth by the way.


    Mr. Gu patted the table hard. It was outrageous.


    His daughter, even if he does not care, also does not allow servants to abuse her so.


    There is also the maid named peach red. She is lawless. In front of his face dare to hit people, you can imagine how arrogant.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5

    "Cough..."


    Gu Jiu coughs and feels that all the internal organs are going to cough out.


    Qingmei was nervous and worried, "girl, you can''t do anything! Now that the master is in charge of you, those who want to murder the girl will not come to a good end. "


    Gu Jiu was so weak that she could only lean on the edge of the bed, gasping for breath, and said, "my father, peach red was originally the servant girl beside my wife. When my wife saw that I lacked a stable person, she gave her daughter peach red.


    The daughter thought that she was trained by his wife. She must be extremely capable, so she was entrusted with a heavy responsibility. She is not only in charge of her daughter''s property, Zhi LAN courtyard up and down the size of things, but also by her.


    My daughter usually has some ideas and can''t get in a word. After all, she was sent by her wife. She had to give her a little face if she didn''t look at the Buddhist face.


    Her daughter indulged her everywhere. Her name was servant girl, but what she did was the work of Zhi LAN master. The daughter poured out everything, but in return, she was deliberately scheming and harboring evil intentions.


    My daughter didn''t understand why, why she wanted to hurt me. Is it because her daughter has been ill for so long that she is tired of serving one patient every day


    "Wuwu..."


    Peach red shakes her head and struggles, no, it''s not like this.


    Peach red now all understand, before Gu Jiu why not drink medicine, why want to seek life and death. That''s the answer. She wants to get rid of herself.


    Peach red cried out, she is silly, she is stupid, even to this moment just see clearly Gu Jiu''s purpose.


    Xie stares at Gu Jiu.


    What a vicious heart, a good move to kill with a knife. She looked down on this girl before, and was silent. Suddenly, she made such a big noise. The purpose was to get rid of her maid peach red who was installed in Zhilan hospital.


    Xie''s hand, this time she can not be anxious, can not panic, can not let Gu Jiu this little girl film proud.


    Xie coughed gently and attracted the attention of Mr. Gu. Then he said, "master, this is only one side of the story of two girls. Maybe the truth is not so. I know that peach red is an honest and responsible person. She can''t do anything to harm the master. "


    Gu Jiu followed the words and said, "my wife is right. I don''t believe that peach red will do such a heartless thing. So also specially inquired the servant girl Xiaocui, also has the decocting medicine servant girl small red. Xiaocui, tell the master and madam, what does peach blossom tell you


    Xiaocui knelt on the ground, trembling. She is not smart, but also know that the next word, a careless, will kill her.


    She secretly looked to the left and right. There were girls on one side and wives on the other. Which side should she stand on.


    Xie''s light floating voice, into her ears, "are you Xiaocui? You should be careful and responsible for what you say, understand


    Gu Jiu said: "Xiaocui, tell me what you know. You are my servant girl. As long as I have one breath, I will not let others bully you. Besides, there is the master, who will make the decision for you


    Mr. Gu was silent and did not refute.


    Xie''s anger, the little girl film, refers to mulberry curse Huai who said.


    Gu Jiu coughed, pale as snow, weak as if the next moment would die.


    She looked at Mr. Gu with hope, desire, fear and helplessness in her eyes.


    Mr. Gu snorted, "Xiao Cui, I''ll tell you what peach red tells you on weekdays. There must be no empty words. If you let me know that you have made up your mistakes, you will surely be killed with random sticks. "


    Xiaocui shivered with a random stick.


    "Slave, I don''t dare to say anything. The peach red sister always tells the maid to wait on the girl''s side. Don''t let sister Qingmei and sister Qingzhu get close to the girl. He also told the maidservant to keep an eye on the girl''s words and deeds. If the girl asks anything, no matter how big or small, she should report it to her. "


    "Wuwu..."


    Peach red eyes maliciously stare at Xiaocui.


    Xiaocui shrunk, lowered her head, and did not dare to look at peach blossom.


    Gu adult face is expressionless, cold way: "go to call servant girl small red."


    Xiaohong was called, and as soon as she entered the room, she quickly knelt on the ground, "maid has seen master, wife, girl."


    Mr. Gu is adamant, not angry from Wei, "Xiaohong, I heard you are in charge of decocting medicine?"


    Xiaohong nodded, "reply to the master, yes."


    "The medicinal materials are all pink to you?"


    "Yes


    "What kind of herbs are used? Are they moldy and deteriorated herbs


    Facing this problem, Xiaohong hesitates.


    Bang!


    Mr. Gu slapped the table with a slap, which startled everyone in the room.


    Even Xie''s face changed.


    Xie''s handkerchief was still in her hands. How long had she never seen the master so angry.


    "Why don''t you talk?"


    "I''m afraid of you


    Xie''s dark hate, "cheap maid, what are you talking about?"


    Mr. Gu looked at Xie''s family. Xie immediately got flustered and tried to calm down. "Master, my concubine is also worried."Mr. Gu said, "I ask, you don''t have to open your mouth."


    This blocked Xie''s way.


    Xie''s heart dark hate, will all this on Gu Jiu''s head.


    Dead girl, very young, she has a vicious mind.


    Gu Jiu looks haggard, but his eyes are calm. She peeked at Xie''s family, her eyebrows and eyes drooped.


    It''s fair that you do the first day of junior high school and I do the fifteenth.


    Besides, it''s just a servant girl. Why should his wife be so angry.


    Xie picked the armrest of the chair, and she knew that Gu Jiu, the dead girl, must have been intentional.


    Master, you have been cheated by two girls.


    Xie was so angry that he couldn''t expose Gu Jiu.


    Gu Jiu is sick to such a ghost appearance. If she says Gu Jiu is careful, in order to get rid of peach blossom, can you believe it? Certainly not. On the contrary, she will think that she is making trouble for nothing and deliberately provoking the feelings between father and daughter. She would even suspect that everything peach did was ordered by her.


    Xie''s heart, liver, spleen, lung and kidney were all in pain.


    She stares at Gu Jiu and scolds in her heart, bitch!


    Mr. Gu is still trying Xiaohong, "tell me what you know, or you will be punished."


    Xiao Hong shivers for a moment. She secretly looks at the peach red which is pressed on the ground and can''t move.


    The peach blossom elder sister, who is extraordinary on weekdays, is in such a mess at the moment.


    Xiaohong suddenly realizes that peach red is over! Even if you have a wife, you can''t keep pink.


    She can''t finish with pink.


    Xiaohong made a decision in a twinkling of an eye, kowtow repeatedly, "maidservant account, maidservant all account. The maidservant is responsible for decocting the medicine for the girl in the Zhilan courtyard. The medicinal materials are all peach red. The maid is only responsible for decocting the medicine. "


    "Peach red gives you the medicinal materials, is not all moldy deterioration?"


    Xiaohong said quickly, "not all of them. Only a few times it was moldy. Most of the time, it is the inferior medicinal materials cleaned up from the warehouse. This kind of medicinal material is usually used by the sick servants. "


    Mr. Gu''s anger was burning in his eyes.


    He didn''t expect that he was just a little bit negligent. His daughter was actually abused by his servants. Take inferior medicinal materials to the legitimate daughter decocting medicine, good, very good!


    Mr. Gu held the armrest of the chair and said, "go and catch all the people in the medicine storehouse from top to bottom. Today, I''d like to see who gave them the courage to take inferior medicinal materials to my lady. "


    "Yes


    The housekeeper didn''t look at Xie''s, but took people out to arrest them.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 6

    "Master, it''s all my fault. It''s my wife''s poor supervision. I believe in peach blossom''s maid. You can punish me


    Xie''s very clever, she has already seen the form clearly, gave up the struggle, intends to abandon the soldier marshal.


    Peach red opened a pair of eyes, staring at Xie.


    "Wuwu..."


    Ma''am, you can''t give up your servant. The maidservant did it all at your command.


    Pa Pa!


    Standing behind Xie''s servant girl Chunhe, suddenly jumps out, two slaps mercilessly throws in the peach red face.


    After the fight, Chunhe also pointed to peach red and scolded: "peach red, you are too disappointing for your wife. How did your wife tell you to serve the second girl with all your heart and soul, but you have done such heartless things behind your back. Damn you


    "Chunhe, step back! The master hasn''t spoken yet. It''s your turn to be a servant


    With a straight face, Xie denounced Chunhe.


    Chunhe looked guilty and scared, "excuse me, ma''am. I''m really angry, so I can''t help it. The maid used to be a servant together with peach red. She was not bad in nature, and she was diligent and quick. Don''t know why, to Zhi LAN courtyard, she unexpectedly will become like this. "


    Gu Jiu secretly looks at Chunhe. The big servant girl beside his wife is really extraordinary. This sentence is clearly in the Zhi LAN courtyard splashing dirty water.


    Before in the room fast and quick peach, to the Zhi LAN hospital, the results become black heart rotten intestine. Certainly not the wife''s problem, but Zhi LAN courtyard, is Gu Jiu''s problem.


    Gu Jiu took a handkerchief and wiped her tears. "It''s all my fault. Anyway, I''m not long after I live. It''s better to let me die."


    "No nonsense." Gu, in his voice, scolded.


    Mr. Gu also glanced at Chunhe. Chunhe had a guilty face and hid behind Xie''s.


    Xie quickly said: "it''s all my concubine''s fault. I didn''t take care of them. Master, punish me


    Master Gu said without expression: "the servant girl around you should be well disciplined. It''s the rule of whose family to jump out before the master speaks. "


    Xie choked. She never thought that Mr. Gu didn''t give her face. In front of so many people, she accused her of failing to discipline her servant girls.


    Xie''s face was not preserved, and his face was naturally ugly.


    In Chunhe''s heart, she''s scared. She''s a good Samaritan. It''s over.


    "Sister, sister, are you ok?"


    Gu Jiu, the brother of Gu Jiu''s mother, rushed in.


    Gu is the eldest son of the family, ranking third in the family.


    At the age of sixteen or seventeen years old, he had a slender figure, a good-looking man, and looked like a scholar. It''s just that you can''t open your mouth to speak.


    "Brother!"


    Gu Jiu called weakly.


    Gu Gu saw Gu Jiu''s weak appearance, anger in his heart, "sister, who bullied you, you tell me, I killed her."


    "Presumptuous!"


    Mr. Gu patted the table, "who are you going to kill for my father?"


    Gu Gu was not convinced in his heart. He said respectfully, "I''ve met my father, my wife. My sister was bullied. Shouldn''t the bully kill her? "


    Gu said with a straight face, "my father hasn''t died yet. In this mansion, you can''t make the decision."


    Gu Gu bowed his head and was silent. He looked at the peach red with a look of rage. He had long been unhappy with peach blossom. His sister stopped him before and didn''t let him have trouble.


    Now the servant girl has been exposed. If you don''t kill her, you can''t get rid of her hatred.


    Pink face Shua, become pale.


    Third young master Gu is what temperament, peach red is too clear.


    In the past, Gu Jiu also defended her, and Gu Shen repeatedly asked for her trouble.


    Now, Gu Jiu turns over his face and wants to get rid of her. Gu Gu is the one who hands the knife. No, Gu Gu is not willing to let Gu Jiu''s hands stained with blood. He will kill her personally.


    "Wuwu..."


    Ma''am, help.


    She looked at Xie''s family with pink eyes.


    Xie Shi looked at her. The meaning of this one eye was too complicated. The peach blossom, which was still struggling, instantly seemed to recognize her fate and did not move.


    Pink, head down, face as dead gray. If she continues to struggle and try to get away, her wife, Xie, will surely let her family bury her. If she accepted her life obediently, she would die alone, and her family''s life could still be saved.


    Peach red cried, admit her life!


    Xie nodded in secret. The maid, peach red, was really smart and clever, and did not waste her own efforts.


    "Master, I think the most important thing now is to invite the doctor to see the second girl. The master is in charge of everything. I''d better let my concubine deal with it. "


    Gu Jiu secretly looks at Xie''s family and guesses his intention.


    Xie''s pink eyes are like looking at a dead man.


    Obviously, Xie didn''t do this to save Taohong''s life. Her purpose should be to keep the woman in charge of the medicine storehouse.Li Pozi, who is in charge of the medicine storehouse, was originally the dowry of Xie''s family. Later, she married the foreign administrator of the mansion and was sent by Xie''s family to manage the medicine storehouse.


    Li Po Zi is in charge of the medicinal materials for these years. She has been shoddy and extortion. I don''t know how much money she has been greedy for. Of course, Xie''s own income is certainly not less.


    Xie''s keeping Mrs. Li is to keep her own money bag. No wonder she is eager to cheat Mr. Gu away.


    Gu Jiu thinks through one of the joints and quickly lowers his head and coughs. The cough was heartrending, and others were afraid.


    "How are you, sister?"


    "Girl, you drink."


    Mr. Gu frowned slightly and worried.


    Xie''s heart dark hate, bitches, really find time to cough.


    Gu Jiu leaned weakly against the head of the bed, tears still hanging in the corner of her eyes, she looked at Gu with a weak face, "father, daughter wants to change a doctor, please father''s permission."


    Xie took the lead in saying, "Er Ya, doctor Xu is a well-known doctor from far and near, and he is also a friend of the old man. There was a patient in the house who was ill. He always asked doctor Xu to come to the house. Do you want to change a doctor now? Do you not trust doctor Xu''s medical skills or master''s eyes? "


    This accusation is really a killing remark.


    Mr. Gu has frowned.


    Once the response is not good, Gu Jiu''s previous efforts are all in vain.


    Gu''s eyes are full of anger. What does madam mean by this. I didn''t see that my sister was sick like this. I gave her some eye drops. She was really a poisonous woman.


    Gu Jiu stealthily grabs the irascible Gu Bi and shakes his head slightly to ask him not to be impulsive.


    For the sake of her sister, Gu Gu Gu endured.


    Gu Jiu coughed gently, and his tears dropped. "Father, daughter, of course, believe in doctor Xu''s medical skills. However, my daughter heard that doctor Xu had been a military doctor before and was better at trauma. The daughter is a disease of wind cold, which is different from trauma. "


    Mr. Gu nodded slightly and said, "two girls are right. Zhang Gui, take my official''s name card and invite doctor Chen."


    "Is it doctor Chen in the west of the city?"


    "Exactly."


    Dr. Chen is a bit circuitous. Mr. Gu doesn''t like this person very much. Therefore, in general, people in the house are invited to doctor Xu for illness. Dr. Xu is well-informed and knowledgeable, and Mr. Gu thinks highly of him.


    However, Dr. Chen''s medical skills have nothing to say. He is one of the best in Jinzhou, especially good at internal medicine.


    This time, if Gu Jiu is not ill soon, Mr. Gu is not willing to invite Dr. Chen to come.


    Zhang Gui was ordered to leave.


    Xie''s eyes narrowed slightly, then opened again, and said, "master, Doctor Chen''s medical skills are excellent, but doctor Xu has no idea."


    "It''s all right," Gu said lightly


    A cold disease, treated for half a year, has not been cured. Even if the servant girl used inferior herbs as good ones, Mr. Xu was well-informed. Why didn''t he see it?


    If doctor Xu had seen the servant girl playing a ghost earlier, the two girls would not have suffered so much.


    "Sir, all the people in the storehouse have brought them. Do you want to see you


    The housekeeper came back.


    Xie''s heart was startled and his face changed slightly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 7

    "Master


    Xie looked at Mr. Gu eagerly.


    Gu, however, ignored Xie''s family and directly ordered, "bring people in."


    Gu Quan accepted his orders and waved to the door. The boys came in with five or six wives.


    The first one was Li Pozi, who was in charge of the medicine storehouse.


    In my memory, Mrs. Li has always been arrogant, her eyes grow on her head, and she never uses her eyes to see people.


    Only in front of his wife Xie, he still maintained his duty as a servant. In front of Gu Jiu, the younger generation of masters, the old man''s spectrum is displayed all day long. When he is in a good mood, he gives a smile, but when he is in a bad mood, he throws his face directly.


    This product is a typical slave bully.


    In this meeting, Mrs. Li no longer had the arrogance of the past, kneeling on the ground, shaking like chaff.


    Xie clenched the armrest of the chair. His heart was like a drum beating. He was startled. Her eyes were fixed on Mrs. Li, worried that she would say something she shouldn''t have said.


    Li Po Zi secretly looked at Xie''s family. Xie shook her head slightly. Li Po Tzu understood and quickly lowered her head.


    Bang!


    Mr. Gu slapped on the table with a slap, which shocked everyone.


    "What do you want to say, Mrs. Li?"


    Mrs. Li shudders all over her body. When she catches people, she knows it''s not good. On the way to here, I have been thinking about whether to carry it to the end.


    Just now Xie also reminded her not to talk nonsense.


    But in the face of Mr. Gu''s official authority, Mrs. Li was scared to death. She is really afraid. Mr. Gu is too powerful for her small body to carry.


    With her head down and her eyes rolling, she made a quick decision.


    She can''t carry it unless she doesn''t want to live. But she can''t implicate Xie. Xie''s here. She can live. Xie''s accident, she had only one way to die.


    Mr. Gu made a look. The housekeeper Gu Quan took the package of moldy and deteriorated herbs and came to Mrs. Li, "do you know?"


    Mrs. Li nodded first, then shook her head.


    Gu Quan said in a cold voice, "if you are smart, you should explain clearly how to deceive the superior and the inferior, and fill your own pockets with inferior quality. In this way, the master will leave you a whole body. If not, your family will be killed. "


    Mrs. Li''s face turned pale with a brush.


    "Forgive me, master! The servant lard was blinded by the people around him, and he made such things as pig and dog. I know I''m wrong, I know I''m wrong... "


    Dong Dong Dong


    Li Po Tzu kowtowed, her forehead hit the ground, and then again. Just listening to the sound makes me feel pain.


    Several women kneeling behind Mrs. Li also kowtow to plead with Qi Qi. Everyone is shouting for mercy.


    Mr. Gu kept a straight face and said nothing.


    Gu Gu''s face was so cheerful that he wanted to take the opportunity to kill all the women.


    Gu Jiu pulls Gu''s sleeve and shakes his head slightly.


    Gu is puzzled.


    Gu Jiu dropped his head and didn''t say much.


    This time, with her father and daughter''s affection, she asked Mr. Gu to take the lead for her. It doesn''t mean that Mr. Gu will allow her to challenge the authority of her mother, Xie.


    In the mind of Mr. Gu, it is obvious that Xie''s weight is heavier.


    after all, the two men and women were husband and wife awesome. They were also two great sons and two daughters.


    One by one, the weight of Xie''s can be imagined to be heavier than Gu Jiu. I don''t know how much.


    If you want to overthrow Xie''s family with the help of several servants, it is really too naive and too small to take care of adults and despise Xie.


    When Mr. Gu was in a high position, he could not understand the principle of checks and balances.


    Mr. Gu didn''t give Xie face before. He just took the opportunity to beat Xie''s family and let him converge.


    If you think that Xie''s bad luck, lost the love of Mr. Gu, it is too taken for granted.


    If the Xie family did not fall, Xie''s position was as stable as Mount Tai.


    Even if the Xie family collapsed one day, as long as Xie''s two sons had a promising future, Xie''s family could still keep his own identity and status.


    Whoa!


    Gu Jiu secretly breathed a breath.


    This time, can get rid of peach blossom, change the loyal and treacherous doctor Xu, Gu Jiu has achieved the goal.


    As for Li Pozi, Gu Jiu doesn''t want to cause more trouble.


    It is not easy to leave a good impression in Mr. Gu''s heart, but we should not destroy the current good situation because of Mrs. Li.


    Because even if she killed Mrs. Li, she would not get any benefits.


    On the contrary, it will leave an impression on Mr. Gu that he can''t be forgiven at a young age.


    Moreover, peach blossom and Lady Li are two completely different things.


    Peach red is Gu Jiu''s servant girl in name. She harbors evil intentions and secretly harms Gu Jiu. Gu Jiu wants to deal with her and let anyone choose not to make mistakes.


    Li Po Tzu is not a woman of Zhi Lan Yuan. She does not belong to Gu Jiu Guan.


    Strictly speaking, Gu Jiu is not qualified to interfere with Mrs. Li''s affairs.Gu is even less qualified.


    He is a man. If he doesn''t study hard and cares about the affairs of housewives all day, he will only give the impression that his personality is too small and promising.


    Therefore, to deal with Mrs. Li, Gu Jiu can''t show up, and Gu Gu can''t show up.


    Besides, without Mrs. Li, there are also Mrs. Wang and Mrs. Zhang. As far as Xie is concerned, it''s just a matter of changing people.


    On the contrary, with Mrs. Li, Xie and Mrs. Li have to be dirty.


    Perhaps Xie''s anger, the removal of Li Po Tze in charge of the mother-in-law''s position. At that time, with a little provocation, Mrs. Li would have a grudge against Xie.


    "Master, it''s all my fault. It was my concubine''s neglect of management that made today''s big mistake and almost hurt two girls.


    I boast that the steward is a good hand. I didn''t expect such a heartless thing happened under my own eyes.


    Master, you punish me. As for these women, they should be killed if they do something worse than a pig or a dog. "


    Xie''s face is guilty, remorse, slightly bowing, waiting for Gu''s disposal.


    "Spare me, ma''am. I''m wrong. I don''t dare any more. Please give me a chance to reform... "


    Pa pa


    Mrs. Li shook her hand and hit her in the face.


    One slap after another, and soon the cheek swelled. With a broken forehead, it looks really miserable.


    Xie pointed to Mrs. Li, "shut up! In vain, I trust you like that, but you deceive the upper and lower levels, enrich your own pocket, and almost kill the second girl''s life. You''re damned. "


    Mrs. Li was so frightened that she kowtowed her head and blood.


    Gu Jiu lowered his head and raised his eyebrows slightly.


    Xie is smart.


    Now she knew that it was useless to ask for help. She simply retreated and took the initiative to take all the responsibility and said that she would put Mrs. Li to death.


    I have to say that she took the right step.


    In any case, Mr. Gu will give Xie a face. Xie is a housewife. If she has no face, how to manage the house in the future? I''m afraid the servants will not obey her.


    Therefore, this matter must come to an end and cannot be implicated in Xie''s head.


    Mr. Gu pondered slightly for a moment, then quickly cut the mess and said with a straight face: "peach red harbors evil intention, and murders the master. Damn it! Take her down and hit her hard. Let all the servants have a look. This is the end of betraying the Lord. "


    Forty boards?


    Everyone was shocked. If you don''t make peaches, you can''t make them alive.


    Gu Quan takes orders. "Yes."


    With a wave of his hand, the two boys went out with a dead pink face. Soon, the yard came Pa Pa Pa movement, the board hit again and again on peach red body, as if it was beating on all people.


    At first, you can hear the scream of peach red. Later, you can only hear the sound of the board. Peach red has no sound.


    The servant girl in the house, no matter who it was, was shaking together and frightened in her heart!


    Then Mr. Gu said, "Xiaohong and Xiaocui, these two servant girls, each with ten boards, beat them hard."


    Whoa!


    Ten boards can live. Xiaocui and Xiaohong seem to be fished out of the water. They are sweating and kowtow together.


    Gu Jiu slightly bowed, "thank your father for making decisions for your daughter."


    Mr. Gu said, "you have a good health."


    "My daughter obeys her father''s orders."


    Mr. Gu looked at Mrs. Li again, "these people are not as good as pigs and dogs. They are all put down. Each of them has ten boards, and Mrs. Li has twenty boards. In addition, I sent someone to copy Mrs. Li''s home. I''d like to see how much money she was greedy for. What do you think of it, madam, for your husband to do so? "


    Xie''s first breath of relief, heard that she wanted to copy Mrs. Li''s home, and then became nervous.


    Her eyebrows and eyes drooped, a look of repentance, "the master handled very well."


    Mr. Gu nodded, "the rest of the matter, I''ll leave it to my wife."


    "I will take orders."


    "Sir, Doctor Chen is here."


    "Bring Dr. Chen in."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 8

    Doctor Chen, nearly 60 years old, is in good health.


    He strode into the back yard of the governor''s office and watched a row of women and maids beaten and their beards shaking.


    Over the years, he has seen a lot of private houses in big families.


    It''s a piece of cake.


    "Dr. Chen, this way, please."


    Zhang Gui, the foreman, invited Dr. Chen into the bedroom.


    "I''ve met the governor."


    Dr. Chen was surprised that Mr. Gu was also there. The row of servant girls outside was obviously in the hands of Mr. Gu.


    "You are welcome, Doctor Chen. Please give me a diagnosis and treatment. The little girl has been ill for half a year, but she has not improved. Instead, she is more and more heavy. "


    Doctor Chen put down the medicine box, looked at Gu Jiu, and immediately frowned.


    How did the disease become like this, the complexion is sallow, emaciated and unbearable, a pair of sickly haggard appearance, which mediocre cure.


    Gu Jiu secretly laughed, and her first impression of Doctor Chen was not bad.


    Doctor Chen said without expression: "two girls, please extend a hand."


    Gu Jiu gently coughed twice and stretched out his right arm, "Doctor Chen, please."


    Doctor Chen has a straight face. The little girl is weak. Don''t talk and save energy.


    Gu Jiu chuckles.


    Then, Doctor Chen put his finger on Gu Jiu''s right wrist to feel the pulse.


    His eyebrows frowned slightly, his cheek muscles twitched on both sides, and his beard shook a few times.


    After his pulse diagnosis, Xie took the lead in asking, "Doctor Chen, how is the condition of my second girl?"


    Dr. Chen said, "let me have a look at the prescription before."


    "Take the prescription to Dr. Chen quickly."


    Green plum rose from the ground and found the prescription in the drawer of the shelf, "please have a look at it."


    Doctor Chen took the prescription and looked at it. His beard was shaking more and more. Quack, fool!


    Of course, he could not scold Dr. Xu in front of Mr. Gu.


    Dr. Chen was so grateful that he learned the truth of less saying and less wrong.


    He pondered for a moment and said, "this prescription is no longer suitable for the second girl''s current condition. The two girls are young and weak, so they have to be treated with mild medicine. I''ll make a new prescription and take it according to three meals a day. I''ll come back in three days. "


    "So it doesn''t matter to my two girls'' health?" Xie asked.


    Doctor Chen looks at Gu Jiu.


    Gu Jiu still has tears in her eyes. She leans on the head of the bed tired and her thin face looks pitiful.


    Dr. Chen''s heart of compassion is not enough to offend people. He exclaimed, "Madame misunderstood. The two girls are weak. There are several herbs in the original prescription, and the two girls can''t stand it obviously. In addition, the medicinal materials used before were improper. If you take them for a long time, you may be worried about your life. "


    "Girl, you can''t do anything. Doctor, help my girl. "


    Green plum burst into tears.


    Gu Jiu praises the green plum in her heart, a good girl, crying too much at the right time.


    Xie''s face sank, and said in a sharp voice: "several cheap maids, for a little self-interest, hurt two girls so badly. It''s really cheap for them. Doctor Chen, please be sure to cure my two girls. If you want to use any precious medicinal materials, just write them on the prescription


    "Don''t worry, madam. I will try my best to cure the two girls."


    Until then, Gu Da began to speak, "Dr. Chen, write a prescription."


    Green plum caters to the pen and ink. Doctor Chen takes up the pen and writes down the prescription, and first shows it to Mr. Gu.


    Mr. Gu often reads medical books. Although he can''t be a doctor, he still has no problem reading prescriptions.


    The prescription given by Dr. Chen is mild and fair, which is good.


    Mr. Gu handed the prescription to the housekeeper Gu Quan, "ask people to fill the medicine, and use the best medicine. In the future, who dares to be harsh on the medicinal materials of girls and young men, I will punish her family. "


    "Yes


    Then, Gu said: "Zhang Gui, you take Doctor Chen down, good hospitality, can not be ignored."


    "Yes


    "Dr. Chen, this way, please."


    Dr. Chen, who was also wise, followed Zhang Gui out of the bedroom.


    Mr. Gu looked around and his eyes swept over everyone''s face. All who were swept by him, without exception, bowed their heads.


    I don''t blame you. It''s really Mr. Gu''s eyes are too sharp, which makes people fear.


    Mr. Gu said one word at a time: "today, if I hear someone mention a word in the future, peach blossom will be your end. Do you understand? "


    "Understand!"


    "The second girl is my official''s daughter. If anyone dares to discredit her outside, I will take his head. Do you understand? "


    All the servants trembled and said in unison, "I understand."


    After all, Gu Jiu is not a good reputation after all. Spread out, damage the reputation.


    Mr. Gu was thoughtful and stopped everyone''s mouth in advance.Gu Jiu a face moved, "daughter unfilial, tired father worry."


    Mr. Gu raised his hand to stop Gu Jiu from standing up, "you have a baby. When you are well, clean the yard up and down, and ask your wife to add some new people for you


    "Yes, my daughter."


    Mr. Gu stands up and stares at Gu Yao. "Come and see your sister when you are free. Don''t hang around all day."


    Gu Gu was guilty and whispered, "my son knows."


    Mr. Gu snorted and left.


    The boy is in charge of the affairs to follow behind, leave together. In a flash, the bedroom is half empty.


    Xie glared at Gu Jiu. She was angry. She wanted to reprimand Gu Jiu for a few words, thinking about the wrong time.


    Finally, Xie''s face was expressionless and said: "two girls, you have a good life. If you need anything, you can send someone to the room and say it."


    "Thank you, ma''am. Send me off!"


    Xie Shi secretly cold hum a, with servant girl wife son left Zhi LAN courtyard.


    All the people were gone and the bedroom was empty.


    Gu Jiu suddenly fell on the bed, tired to death, early in the morning with war like. When you get up in the morning, if you don''t get any water, you''ll be dry and tired.


    Green plum was scared, "girl, what''s the matter with you?"


    "Sister!" Gu Gu was in a hurry and was about to run out to find Doctor Chen.


    Gu Jiu hurriedly called Gu Bi, "brother, don''t go. I''m fine, but I''m too tired. Just rest for a while."


    "Is my sister OK?"


    Gu Jiu reaches out her hand and asks Qingmei to help her sit up.


    "I''m fine, brother. Don''t worry. Green plum, pour a glass of water. If you have anything to eat, you can also bring some. "


    Green plum is happy, the girl wants to eat, which proves that the girl''s health is better.


    "Wait a moment, girl. I''ll go and see what I can eat."


    Gu Zhen replaced the green plum and supported Gu Jiu.


    "Sister, are you really OK?"


    Gu Jiu leaned against the head of the bed, looking lazy, "I''m really OK."


    Gu Gu reproached himself, "it''s my fault that I didn''t come to see my sister often. Peach red, that cheap maid, I should have broken her up earlier. "


    Gu Jiu said with a smile: "brother, you don''t have to be like this. You have done well."


    Gu Gu looked at Gu Jiu, "sister, you are different."


    "What''s different?"


    "You laugh more than ever, and you''re more daring than you used to be."


    Gu Jiu drooped her eyebrows and said with deep meaning: "from life to death, from death to life, after so many things, as long as you are not a fool, you have to learn to change. Brother, we all have to change. "


    Gu Gu laughed. "My sister has become very good. I like her now."


    Gu Jiu said that we all have to change, Gu Gu did not put it in mind.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 9

    Green plum brought a bowl of tremella soup and swore, "peach red damned. She gave the girl a thin drink every day, but she didn''t feel aggrieved at all.


    The maid went to the kitchen and saw that there was a bowl of tremella soup stewed in it. After asking about it, she knew it was peach red. What tonic did the girl take during her illness? I''m afraid that the good things given by the public will make peach red greedy for ink. "


    Gu Gu was furious, "peach red cheap maid should have killed her with a knife."


    Gu Jiumei''s eyes bent and laughed. Gu''s concern for her appearance reminds her of her two elder brothers in a previous life. They are also so concerned about her, reluctant to let her suffer a little injustice.


    But the two brothers were more careful and patient than Gu.


    Gu is fond of playing and often runs out to see no one.


    Gu Jiu asked the plum to put the tremella soup on the bed table and ate one mouthful at a time.


    Tremella soup is sweet and delicious with rock sugar in it.


    Gu Jiu is satisfied with eating. She likes sweet food. Unfortunately, in her previous life, she had a heart attack and could not eat with her stomach open.


    In this life, when she gets well, she must eat all kinds of delicious food.


    After eating a few mouthfuls, Gu Jiu picked up a handkerchief and gently wiped the corners of his mouth and asked, "how about peach red now?"


    "It has been dragged down. I heard that there is more air in and less air out. I''m afraid it will not last tonight."


    Gu Jiu nodded, and his heart was clear.


    "What about the others?" she asked


    "The women in the storehouse, after finishing their work, followed their wives and said that they would go to the room to ask for their sins. Xiaocui and Xiaohong are still kneeling in the yard, waiting for the girl''s disposal. "


    Gu Gu said in one side: "if you want me to say, Xiaocui and Xiaohong are both going out. It''s a disaster to keep such an unfaithful servant girl. "


    Gu Jiumei''s eyes bent and said with a smile, "brother, can I handle the things in my yard by myself?"


    Gu Gu saw Gu Jiu smile, and he also laughed, "OK, all depends on you. Don''t be soft hearted, those two cheap maids. Don''t be polite to them


    Gu Jiu nodded, "I know."


    Then, she asked green plum again, "did you bring back the key that was put there?"


    Green plum nods, takes out the key from the bosom, marries Gu Jiu.


    Gu Jiu was very excited and finally got the key. The third goal of today''s fight is to control financial power.


    She put the key away and kept it close to her.


    "Green plum, give me a glass of water."


    "Sister, are you ok?"


    Gu Jiu shakes his head, "it''s OK. The tremella soup is a little greasy. Just drink some water. "


    "If my sister is OK."


    Green plum poured a cup of warm water, "girl drink water."


    Gu Jiu took a sip of warm water with a cup of tea. Warm water came down the throat to the stomach, warm all over, and finally had some strength.


    Her eyebrows and eyes bent, with a smile on her face, "green plum, did you scare you before?"


    "I''ve been scared for a long time. However, no matter how afraid I am of slaves, I am not afraid to expose the peach blossom with fierce heart and heart. "


    Gu nine shallow smile, "today hard you."


    "I don''t work hard. Girl, I have a question. I don''t know if I should ask. "


    "You ask."


    Green plum pondered for a moment, and then asked, "how can you be sure that Xiaocui and Xiaohong will identify peach blossom?"


    Gu Gu is also very curious, "yes, how can my sister be sure that the two maids will identify the cheap maid peach."


    I also gamble on luck. Can you say that?


    Of course not.


    It''s shameless to say it.


    Gu Jiu coughed softly and pretended to be enigmatic and intelligent. She said, "Xiaocui is a stupid girl, but not a silly girl.


    Today, I deliberately instigate her relationship with peach blossom, and peach blossom is really taken in. To small Cui horizontal pick nose vertical eye, almost, a slap on Xiaocui''s face.


    When my father came, the peach blossom trend had basically gone. At this time, no matter how stupid Xiaocui is, she knows how to choose. "


    "What about Xiao Hong?"


    Gu Jiu took a sip of warm water again, "as for Xiaohong, she is a girl who likes to play tricks. She is greedy and vain, but she has been pressed by peach red. Peach red in distress, with her temperament, 70% may fall into the well


    After listening, Gu GUI sighed, "my sister is really clever."


    Green plum also said: "the girl is really amazing, you have counted all of them."


    Gu Jiu bows his head and smiles.


    Oh, so to say, I really seem to be very powerful. Proud, what to do? Then continue to be proud, live with pride, and live this life with pride!


    The medicine is ready.


    Green plum serves Gu Jiu to drink medicine.


    Gu Jiu sniffed the medicine and took a deep breath. The medicine was symptomatic.


    She took a small spoon and drank it one by one.


    Gu asked, "sister, is this medicine hot? Why don''t I have a drink for youGu Jiu jokes at him, "how can you drink medicine indiscriminately. Don''t say that again, brother


    "It''s OK. I''m strong. I''m afraid to drink some medicine."


    With that, Gu fan also patted his chest twice to prove that he was really strong.


    Gu Jiu shakes his head, "the medicine is not hot, the temperature is just right. Brother, you go back. I''m fine here. "


    "I''ll be with you."


    Gu Jiu pursed his lips and laughed, "my brother has always been impatient to come to the backyard. I have been with me for such a long time today. I have received your concern. Besides, I''m going to sleep after taking the medicine. Is my brother going to sleep with me


    Gu Gu sheepishly laughed, "then I''ll go back first, and I''ll see you tomorrow."


    Gu Jiu nods.


    Gu Gu also told green plum, "take good care of the girl. If there is anything wrong, please come to me."


    "Yes


    Gu Jiu finished the medicine and rested on the head of the bed. I''m sweating after drinking a medicine. It''s very uncomfortable.


    "Green plum, send for a basin of hot water, I want to wipe myself."


    "Wait a minute, girl. I''m going to get hot water."


    Green plum out of the main house door, see the two servant girls of Xiaocui and Xiaohong are still kneeling in the yard.


    "Sister Qingmei..."


    "The girl did not call you up, you continue to kneel."


    Xiaocui and Xiaohong are both disappointed.


    Xiaocui''s voice dropped, "yes!"


    Xiaohong is clever, "sister Qingmei, can you help us to ask for love in front of the girl. It''s not that we are not sincere and don''t want to kneel. It''s ten boards. It''s bleeding. I''m afraid I''ll hurt my leg for a long time


    Qingmei glared at Xiaohong. She was really a smart person. The girl didn''t miss her.


    "I''ll talk to the girl," she said


    "Thank you, sister Qingmei."


    The green plum made hot water and took it to the bedroom.


    "Girl, I''ll wait on you."


    Gu Jiu sat up, took off his clothes, and secretly looked at xiaodoubao. He was very sad.


    "Green plum!"


    "There you are


    "Who were you talking to outside just now?"


    "I''m talking to Xiaohong and Xiaocui. Is the girl going to call them up


    Gu Jiu thought about it and said, "after half an hour, call them up again."


    "I remember."


    After wiping his body, Gu Jiu changed into a close fitting cotton garment, which was very comfortable.


    She took out the key and gave it to green plum, "open the cabinet and see how much remains in it."


    Green plum took the key to open the cabinet and moved out all the things inside.


    A piece of brocade, two pieces of silk.


    There is also a purse, which contains the money accumulated over the years.


    The total amount of silver was 22.3 yuan, and that of copper was 300 Wen.


    "Girl, that''s all the money left." Green plum poured out all the money.


    Gu Jiu fiddled with the silver, "peach red came to me for three years, and managed money for three years. My monthly rule is five Liang, and three years is 180 Liang.


    In addition to the rewards for festivals and holidays, after deducting the expenses, we can roughly estimate that there will be about 100 Liang left. There are only 22 taels here. Peach blossom has been greedy for ink these years. "


    "And cloth," she added. As the maid knows, there are at least five brocades. The girl''s new clothes are all made by Gongzhong. So many pieces of cloth, not on the girl, it must have been put into the pink pocket


    Gu nine pick eyebrow a smile, "peach red appetite is not small."


    The green plum nods frequently, not only the appetite is not small, has simply arrived the unscrupulous situation.


    Gu Jiu looked at the plum, "peach red by 40 boards, can live?"


    Green plum can''t help but shiver for a while, shake head gently, "can''t live."


    "There''s still a breath."


    Green plum nods.


    Gu Jiu thought for a moment, "green plum, you go for me, go to see peach red, when I am in love with her master and servant. Besides, you can ask her why she hates me so much


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 10

    Go to the room.


    Xie sat on the couch with a gloomy expression.


    From time to time, there was a grim look in his eyes.


    Chunhe brought a bowl of health soup, "madam, it''s time to drink soup!"


    "Keep it


    "Yes


    Chunhe put the porcelain bowl on the small table, and then squatted down to beat Xie''s legs.


    Xie''s eyes closed slightly, as if asleep.


    Chunhe did not dare to relax, the strength of his hands was not light or heavy, just good.


    A moment later, Xie suddenly opened his eyes and asked, "where is the master now?"


    "Tell my wife, the master will be in the study outside the courtyard."


    Chunhe carefully observed his wife Xie''s expression, but his wife''s joy and anger did not form in color, she did not see anything.


    After thinking about it, Chunhe asked, "madam, would you like to invite the master over tonight?"


    Xie slowly shook his head, "not tonight."


    The master is still angry. She has to find a way to calm him down.


    Then, Xie asked, "where is Mrs. Li?"


    Chunhe whispered: "still kneeling in the courtyard outside."


    Xie Shi snorted coldly, without concealing his anger, "a group of fools!"


    "Don''t be angry, madam. I think Aunt Li already knew she was wrong. "


    "You don''t have to speak for her. Have you heard from Gu Quan? "


    Gu Quan takes people to copy Li Pozi''s home. Xie''s family has been worried about it. He is afraid that Gu Quan will copy out illegal things from her home.


    Over the years, she has been leading her party, making her more and more daring.


    Xie has no doubt that this damned fool must have hidden things in his home.


    "Go and ask Mrs. Li, how much ink has she been greedy for these years? Does Shun have anything from him


    Spring grass heart a jump, "is the wife worried?"


    "Well!"


    Xie''s face had a worried look, "let Gao Sanfu stare at a point and report to me as soon as there is news."


    Gao Sanfu is the foreman and the confidant of Xie.


    "Chunhe takes orders," I will ask you


    Chunhe gets up and goes outside the door.


    Mrs. Li and all the women in the storehouse are kneeling in the courtyard.


    Li Po Tzu got 20 boards and was badly skinned. She had no rest and had to kneel. I''m sick to death.


    She would be regretful and afraid, see Chunhe come out, looking longingly.


    "Chunhe, do you have any orders from your wife?"


    Chunhe stepped forward and lowered his voice, "madam, let me ask you if there are any prohibited things in your house, such as those from the master''s study?"


    Li Po Tzu''s eyes were wide and her face was frightened and uneasy. "What does madam mean?"


    Chunhe stares at her, "you just answer, have or not?"


    Mrs. Li quickly waved her hand, "no, absolutely not."


    Chunhe suppressed the sarcasm in his heart and said calmly, "it''s better not to. You go on kneeling. Don''t make any noise, and make your wife rest. "


    "Yes, yes!"


    ¡­¡­


    The study in the outer courtyard.


    Hand over the account book with care.


    He took out a few baskets and put them in his basket.


    "Sir, everything is here. Please have a look."


    Mr. Gu flipped over the account book and said, "copy clean?"


    "Yes. The copy is clean! "


    Bang!


    The account books were left on the desk by Mr. Gu, "confiscate these."


    Hesitant and considerate.


    He thought that the master would be very angry when he saw the account books and learned that Mrs. Li was greedy for thousands of taels of property, including half a root of ginseng.


    But I didn''t expect that the master was so calm.


    He couldn''t help asking, "master, where is Mrs. Li?"


    "Leave it to your wife. This matter is here with me. That''s all. "


    "Yes


    ¡­¡­


    Chunhe hurried back to the upper room.


    "Ma''am, I have news!"


    Xie immediately sat up from the couch, "how about?"


    While panting, Chunhe said: "Gu Quan copied Mrs. Li''s home, and it was clean and clean. There was no left at all. He also specially made an account book and gave it to the master. After looking at it, the master said


    "What do you say?" Xie is dying in a hurry.


    "The master said," that''s the end of the matter. "


    "Does the master really say so?"


    Chunhe nodded again and again, "senior management matters personally inquired about, can''t be wrong."


    Xie was silent and his expression was not relaxed.


    Chunhe did not understand, "the master said so far, he will not investigate this matter again. Why is the wife unhappy? "


    Xie''s self mocking smile, "you don''t understand. If you copy Mrs. Li''s house, it will be over. But with Mrs. Ben, it''s not over.The master ordered me to deal with the rest. If I don''t handle it properly, what do you think of the master?


    Does he think I can''t manage this family? Will you think that I am too soft hearted to be controlled by subordinates.


    This time, if I don''t deal with Mrs. Li, I can''t tell the master. "


    "What will my wife do with Mrs. Li?"


    Xie''s expression is grim, "go to call in a few people Li Pozi."


    "Yes


    Mrs. Li and a group of women from the storehouse went into the main room and knelt down immediately when they saw Xie.


    "Madame, I know I''m wrong. I beg your wife to give me a chance to reform. "


    Bang!


    Li''s teacup was smashed on the ground and the teacup was smashed.


    Li Po Zi was lying on the ground with a bad feeling in her heart.


    Xie pointed to Mrs. Li and scolded: "You cheap maid, I''m not trusting you. That''s how you repay me. What should you do to make me lose face in front of the master? "


    "Spare your life, ma''am! The maidservant did this according to his wife''s instructions... "


    Li Po Tzu''s heart was flustered and she could not choose what to say.


    Xie''s heart was killed and he angrily rebuked:


    "shut up! So far, you don''t know how to repent. You dare to throw dirty water on my wife. You should die


    "The slaves, the slaves, the slaves. Please forgive your wife


    Li Po Tzu kowtowed frequently, her scalp was bleeding, and her eyes were full of chagrin. It''s stupid of her to say such a thing to annoy his wife.


    Xie''s face became calm, and his anger seemed to have disappeared.


    "Come on, don''t knock! Go down first to heal. I''ll talk about other things when I get better. "


    Eh?


    Mrs. Li was overjoyed. She didn''t expect to pass the test so easily.


    "Thank you, ma''am! My wife is merciful. "


    Xie''s wave, suspected Li Pozi and other people in the eye, let them hurry down.


    Mrs. Li and other women helped each other out of the upper room.


    When they all left, Xie gave a sneer.


    "Spring grass."


    "There you are


    Xie played with the Buddha beads in his hand, "tell Gao Sanfu that he will take care of Mrs. Li and his wife in Chuang Tzu all night. Don''t make any noise and disturb the master."


    Chunhe felt a little nervous and said, "madam, do you really want to send Aunt Li to Chuang Tzu?"


    Xie snorted, "why, do you want to plead for Mrs. Li?"


    "I dare not."


    "If you dare not, do as I tell you."


    "Yes, my servant."


    Chunhe bows down to take orders.


    "Mother, mother, are you ok?"


    A bright looking girl in a blue dress ran in.


    Behind her was a smaller girl.


    These two girls are Xie''s own daughters, three girls Gu Yue and four girls Gu Shan.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 11

    "My mother, Gu Jiu, that dead girl, is so rebellious that she dares to be angry with you. I''ll go to her, and I''ll beat her up. "


    Three girls Gu Yue angry, for the mother Xie hold injustice.


    Xie''s heart was happy, but on his face he pretended to be serious and angrily scolded: "wantonly! How many times has it been said that no matter who is the predecessor, Gu Jiu should be called her second sister. Even if it''s just superficial work, it''s going to be home for me. "


    Gu Yue spat out his tongue, took Xie''s arm and leaned on her, "mother, my daughter knows she is wrong. The daughter is also not angry, two elder sisters dare to be so arrogant, in the heart for the mother''s grievance, for a moment anxious will say the wrong words


    "You Xie stretched out a finger and poked it on Gu Yue''s forehead. His eyes were full of doting.


    Gu Yue is only half a year younger than Gu Jiu. As soon as she was born, Xie''s family was righted.


    Therefore, the Xie family is extremely fond of Gu Yue. Frankly speaking, she is her own lucky star, Wang Jia Wang''s mother.


    Gu Yue with love, speak and act quite unscrupulous.


    "Good morning, mother."


    When the three elder sisters finished speaking with their mother, Gu Shan, the fourth girl, came to greet her.


    Xie''s expression is light, "Shan''er is coming, all sit down."


    "Thank you


    Gu Shan sat down in a chair.


    Gu Yue murmured, "did the second elder sister eat the leopard gall of bear heart, dare to make such a big noise."


    Xie''s cold hum, Gu Jiu this little bitch, first let her proud of a few days.


    Then two teenagers came into the room.


    One is Gu Cheng, the sixth young master, and the other is Gu Gong, the eighth young master. They are all born of Xie''s family.


    Gu Gong was a young man. As soon as he entered the door, he yelled, "mother, is Gu Jiu angry with you? I''m going to beat Gu Jiu. "


    Because of Xie''s headache, Gu Gong and Gu Yue were in a bad temper.


    With a straight face, she said angrily, "Gu Gong, please give me some peace. Have you forgotten your father''s board?"


    As soon as he mentioned his father''s board, Gu Gong suddenly felt a severe pain in his buttocks.


    He hastily restrained his temper and said weakly: "the son is only dissatisfied with the second sister''s making this scene, which makes the mother shameless."


    Xie''s gratification, "know that you are distressed mother, but you can''t mess. I have my own discretion in this matter. "


    Gu Cheng cared: "mother, nothing is wrong."


    Looking at his best son, Xie''s heart is full of pride.


    She said, "it''s good to have a scene with two girls! Take the opportunity to clean out a few moths. "


    "What does a mother need her son to do?" she asked


    Xie''s smile is worthy of her son, steady and intelligent.


    "Have you finished your homework?" she asked


    Gu Cheng nodded. "It''s done."


    Xie said, "your father will be in the study outside. You and Xiao Gong will go to see your father with their lessons. Remember, don''t mention anything else except school work. Don''t let your father down. "


    Gu Cheng nodded, "my son knows that he will go to see his father and he will not let him down."


    Gu Gong didn''t understand, "my mother, why don''t you let us talk about other things in front of my father. The second sister is making such a big noise. Shouldn''t we give her some color to see. "


    Xie glared at Gu Gong, hating that iron could not be made into steel! You are a man. Are you very promising when you come to your father and sue your sisters?


    Learn from your brother and use your brain. As long as your two brothers have no problem with their schoolwork, your father will be relieved when he is happy


    "My mother is right. Eighth brother, follow me to see my father. At that time, you should not talk nonsense Ms. Gu is very elder brother.


    Xie nodded again and again, and her eyes flashed with satisfaction. Gu Cheng was indeed her most proud son.


    Gu Gong is a little unconvinced, but he doesn''t open his mouth. He follows Gu Cheng and goes out of the room.


    Gu Yue said: "when the father is relieved, my mother must severely punish her two sisters."


    Xie''s smile, did not speak.


    Gu Shan put down her tea bowl and said, "my mother, it''s not enough to let my father down just by relying on two brothers. My daughter thinks that it''s better to arrange aunt Bai to serve her father tonight


    "Four sisters, what are you talking about? You let your mother arrange aunt Bai to serve his father. What''s your heart? "


    Gu Yue was very angry and denounced Gu Shan.


    Gu Shan''s expression is light, "three elder sisters, please don''t be angry. I think about my mother. Mrs. Li was the dowry of her mother. She made such a big mistake that her father became angry and even transferred her anger to her mother.


    At this time, the important thing is how to let the father down. Aunt Bai is smart and smart. She can serve her father. I don''t have to worry about other things for the time being. "


    Gu Yue pointed to Gu Shan, "how do you know that relying on six brothers and eight younger brothers can''t let my father down. Do you think you''re smart? Let aunt Bai serve his father. You are obviously picky. "


    Gu Shan lowered her head to cover her anger.She took a deep breath and looked at Xie''s family. My daughter is really planning for her mother. "


    Xie''s face is calm, "I know, Shan Er has a heart."


    Xie has always known that her daughter Gu Shan is very clever, even too clever. But Xie didn''t like it.


    Both daughters are planning for her.


    Gu Yue did not put forward any useful suggestions, but Xie felt very intimate and pleased. Her daughter is worried about her, angry, and even threatened to teach Gu Jiu a lesson. She seems very impulsive, but she is really filial to her.


    Gu Shan, however, is calm and rational. Even though the advice is pertinent, it makes people feel no emotion at all.


    Gu Yue looked at Xie with worry, "mother, do you really want aunt Bai to serve his father? The woman... "


    "What, that woman, that is your father''s concubine, you have to call aunt." Xie''s heart was smoldering with a heavy tone.


    Gu Yue Du mouth, "daughter loves his mother."


    Xie put his arm around Gu Yue, "he son, don''t worry. His mother is OK. Let aunt Bai serve your father tonight. Shaner is right. The most important thing now is how to make your father calm down. Don''t worry about other things for the time being


    Gu Yue was discontented: "cheap aunt Bai. In the end, it''s the second sister. I didn''t see her making a fuss in the past, but today she made a big scene, which also implicated her mother. "


    Gu Shan said: "it is estimated that the second elder sister is forced to have no choice but to make this scene."


    Gu Yue stares at Gu Shan, "you speak for the second elder sister again."


    Gu Shan quickly explained, "I''m not speaking for the second sister. Peach red in the Zhi LAN courtyard, we have heard a lot in the past. If the third elder sister is in the second elder sister''s position, where can endure three years, I''m afraid that it will be less than three months before we have to make trouble. "


    Gu Yue looked proud, "that is! Also two elder sister is weak and easy to deceive, unexpectedly let a servant girl ride on the head to be domineering. She has no ability of her own, only knows that she indulges peach red blindly, and finally is forced to despair by peach red. She deserves it. "


    Gu Shan, however, has different opinions. "The second elder sister acts cautiously. Peach blossom is arranged for her by her mother, so she naturally has to give peach red some dignity.


    It''s a pity that peach blossom doesn''t abide by her duty, which makes her two sisters unbearable.


    The second elder sister endured peach blossom for three years. Once she was in trouble, she put peach blossom to death.


    As the saying goes, she can tolerate things that ordinary people can''t bear, and she can take the opportunity to get rid of peach blossom. If there is no accident, such a second sister will become a great event in the future. "


    Hsieh chuckled, "a girl''s home can achieve anything. Two years later, she was sent out to a suitable family. When she gets to her husband''s house, there will be mother-in-law and sister-in-law at the bottom. I don''t believe that she can make trouble. "


    Gu Yue nodded again and again, "your mother is right. You should send the two elder sisters out early. So that she doesn''t get in the way. "


    Gu Shan opened her mouth and stopped talking. Seeing her mother and three elder sisters happy, she didn''t speak.


    But she didn''t agree with her mother. As soon as the two elder sisters made a move, they got rid of peach blossom and Lady Li. It was not so easy to kill them.


    She sighed secretly and wondered what the second sister would do next.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 12

    Night fell.


    Green plum is ordered to come to the peach red home in the back lane.


    Peach red parents have resentment, anger, but dare not attack.


    Peach red mother pointed to the left side of the door, a face numb, "people in the inside, you go in."


    Green plum opens the door, see peach red lying on the door plank, only one breath left.


    Taohong''s parents are worried that peach will dirty the bed and bedding. They refuse to let her lie on the bed, only willing to put people on the door.


    As soon as peach red dies, she carries the body out and buries it.


    Peach red heard the movement, opened her eyes, "it''s you!"


    Green plum squatted down, "girl, let me see you."


    Peach, ha ha, sneer, cat cry, mouse fake mercy.


    Green plum doesn''t care, peach has today, it''s all her fault.


    "Girl, let me ask you why you hate her so much?"


    "Why do I hate her so much? Ha ha... "


    Peach red seems to have heard the most ridiculous words in the world, suddenly burst out of amazing power.


    Her face was flushed and she was short of breath.


    "Why do I hate her?" she resented? Shouldn''t I hate her? I have today, all thanks to her. I wish she would die


    Green plum frowned, "girl has not done something sorry for you. On the contrary, it''s you who, as a servant, have insulted the girl and have no remorse. "


    "Ha ha She deserves it. " Peach red laughs wildly.


    "Three years ago, I had a chance to serve the sixth young master. But just because she was a sick seedling, my wife sent me to Zhilan hospital as a servant. Green plum, do you know how much I hate. Every night I wonder, why don''t the sick seedlings die? Why? "


    Green plum angry way, "you don''t want face! I even want to be the aunt of the sixth young master and blame the girl for the responsibility. "


    "Ha ha Green plum, what qualifications do you have to say me, I don''t believe that you have never thought of being an aunt to young men. "


    "I''m not as mean as you are."


    Peach red ha ha ha smile, her life has been burned out, she roared: "you tell two girls, even if I die peach red, ghosts also want to pester her, curse her, let her not die well."


    "It''s you, you lunatic."


    ¡°¡­¡­ I''m crazy Ha ha... "


    The laughter stopped.


    Smile solidified in the pink face, is so ferocious.


    Qingmei''s heart thumped and put her hand under her pink nose.


    No breath!


    Pink swallows her last breath.


    She''s dead!


    Green plum stood up in a hurry and ran out.


    It''s getting darker and darker.


    Green plum along the back lane, rushed back to the house.


    There was a sound from the front, and she quickly hid.


    "Come on, load the men in. Take advantage of the city gate is not closed, quickly send people away


    The voice is so familiar. Green plum put out her head and peeped at it.


    Ah, it''s Gao Sanfu, his wife''s confidant.


    Li''s hands were tied back, her mouth was blocked, and she was put into the ox cart.


    The other women, who were not spared, were all loaded into the car and taken away.


    Gao Sanfu jumped on the bus, waved his whip and drove the bullock cart to disappear into the night.


    Whoa!


    Green plum came out of the corner and took a breath. She was so nervous just now.


    She entered the house through the back door and went back to the Zhilan courtyard by the path.


    "Girl, the maid is back."


    Gu Jiu had a sleep in the afternoon, which was just right.


    Doctor Chen''s prescription is symptomatic, using the best herbal medicine decoction, two bowls of soup to drink, Gu Jiu''s condition has been relieved.


    She put down her book and waved her hand to let green plum sit by the bed.


    "Green plum quickly waved her hand," the maid stained with bad luck, did not wash gargle, dare not close to the girl. "


    Gu Jiu smiles and points to the stool, "then you sit down and talk."


    "Miss Xie."


    Gu Jiu leaned against the head of the bed, with a calm expression, "have you seen peach blossom?"


    Green plum nods.


    "Did you ask her? What did she say? "


    Green plum drank a sip of tea, and then lowered her voice and said: "peach red originally wanted to serve the sixth young master, but she finally came to Zhilan courtyard. She blamed all this on the girl and thought that she had delayed her future


    "So she hates me?"


    Green plum nods.


    Gu Jiu seemed to smile rather than smile, "it''s really stupid. Is it possible that without me, she can go to the side of six elder brothers to be a servant girl? Naive


    Green plum is in a fog.


    Gu Jiu, with a smile on his lips, said: "six elder brother is the most proud son of his wife, and his wife has great expectations for him. Up to now, six elder brother''s side even a young servant girl did not have. Everything close to me is served by a servant. It can be seen that the wife has been guarding against the little servant girls climbing onto the bed of six elder brothers"It''s true to hear the girl say so."


    Gu Jiu said with a smile: "three years ago, it is estimated that my wife saw the ambiguity between peach blossom and six brothers, so she sent peach red to Zhilan hospital on the pretext that I was not in good health and needed to be taken care of.


    I''m weak. I seldom go out for a trip. I can hardly meet six elder brothers. In this way, completely cut off peach red want to be the idea of aunt.


    Peach red dare not hate his wife, dare not hate six brothers, persimmon pick soft pinch, naturally will a cavity hate on my head


    Green plum indignation, "peach red damned!"


    "She''s dead!" Gu Jiu asks suddenly.


    Green plum nods slowly.


    Gu Jiu said: "look at you a face nervous, said the body bad luck, estimated is peach red died in front of you."


    "The girl is right. Peach red is the last breath in front of the maid


    Gu Jiu comforted her, "you are scared. Go to wash and have a good sleep. I have green bamboo here


    "Yes! There is another thing to report to the girl. "


    "What''s the matter?"


    Qingmei said: "the senior management took people to tie up Mrs. Li and they went out of the city overnight."


    Gu Jiu said with a clear smile, "it seems that Mrs. Li has completely given up on Mrs. Li. If you know about it, don''t say it. Go down and have a rest. "


    "Yes


    Green bamboo brings hot water, and serves nine washes.


    "Girl, I heard that the master went to Aunt Bai."


    Aunt Bai?


    Gu Jiu flashed a sad face in his mind.


    Aunt Bai is a good concubine. Her family is poor. She is the master of the family.


    Aunt Bai and his wife cooperate and guard against each other.


    The wife needs aunt Bai to help her fix her pet and suppress other aunts. But also to guard against the white aunt too much favor, from two hearts.


    Aunt Bai needs her wife to support her, so that she can get the favor of Mr. Gu, give birth to her own children smoothly, and strive for good conditions for the children. At the same time, we should guard against the day when the wife turns over and doesn''t recognize people, and the cunning rabbit dies and the dog cooks.


    Gu Jiu said faintly, "I know. Tell the kitchen I''d like to have almond pastry tomorrow


    Eh?


    Green bamboo some accident, "girl, have appetite?"


    Gu Jiu nodded, "Doctor Chen''s hand has returned to life. His condition has been relieved and his appetite has been improved."


    "Great! The girl has been ill for more than half a year, and she has finally recovered. "


    Gu Jiumei eyes bent, good health, good appetite. She was happy to think about the future of being able to open her stomach and taste all kinds of delicious food.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 13

    After a few days, Gu Jiu''s body has recovered a little, and his cough has finally recovered.


    But the body is still very empty.


    The weather is a little hot, open the window, slowly cool wind pouring in, bring a trace of cool.


    Gu Jiu is sitting at his desk writing.


    Green plum stands by to wait for pen and ink.


    "The more you write, the better."


    Gu nine shallow smile, said: "raised so many days, the body finally has the strength, writes the character nature is better than before."


    Green plum said: "Doctor Chen is still very skillful. The girl was ill for more than half a year, and Doctor Chen took the medicine to get rid of the disease. Doctor Xu is afraid to be a quack. "


    Gu Jiu said with a smile: "doctor Xu is a quack, I don''t know. But he must have made a lot of money from the government. "


    "The girl said so."


    Gu Jiu finished a piece of paper, green plum picked up the paper full of words and put it on the side to dry, and pressed it with the town paper.


    She suddenly lowered her voice and said, "girl, I heard that the master was resting in the upper room last night."


    Gu Jiu said with a clear smile: "it seems that the master and the wife have been reconciled as before."


    "Isn''t the girl worried?"


    "Why worry?"


    Qingmei said nervously: "the wife and the master are as good as ever. Will the wife be harmful to the girl?"


    "You are wrong." Gu Jiu said with a smile, "it will be sooner or later that the wife and the master are reconciled, not today, but tomorrow. Moreover, the wife and the master are in harmony, which is a good thing.


    The family and everything is prosperous, the inner house is peaceful, father can continue to go up. If the father is promoted, so can our children.


    Not to mention the other, the most direct benefits, when the marriage, we will have more choices. That''s all prosperity and loss, understand? "


    "Why did the girl suddenly mention marriage?"


    After all, green plum is a big girl. When it comes to marriage, it is hard to avoid saying it. She''s already flushed and she feels so ashamed.


    Gu Jiu smiles and says, "it''s sooner or later to say that it''s a matter of time before you plan to get married."


    Qingmei asked, "did you mean it just now?"


    It is a good thing for the girl to say that his wife and master are on good terms.


    On the surface, it is true that, as the girl said, both prosperity and loss are lost. But from a girl''s point of view, shouldn''t you hope that your wife will be rejected by the master?


    Gu Jiu smiles, green plum this silly girl.


    Play a complete set, regardless of the heart of the head of Xie''s dissatisfaction, at least on the mouth, Gu Jiu will not say.


    No matter whether there is no one, she only says what should be said and does what should be done.


    If you want to vent your emotions, don''t say it.


    If you''re tired, you''ll get into trouble.


    Naturally, she would be far away from such a troublesome matter. Then she lived her little life comfortably.


    "If you think it''s true, then it''s true," she said to her


    Besides, what she said to Qingmei was not wrong. Mr. Gu has been promoted step by step, so that they can have a good life as children.


    As for Xie''s family, his position was stable and no one could shake it for a while.


    Why don''t we just do it.


    Wait until the future, if there is a chance.


    Green plum curiously asked, "girl, do you have any idea about marriage?"


    Gu Jiu shook his head, "no! I am still early in life. "


    "Don''t say that, girl. The girl will marry a good husband in the future


    Gu nine eyebrows and eyes flow, and charming and charming.


    After a few days, I finally got some meat on my cheek. With delicate eyebrows and eyes and facial features, it looks better than the first wax yellow little girl.


    Gu Jiu said casually: "what kind of husband is there in the world? They are not all trained."


    Green plum opened her mouth and could not speak.


    Girl is really more and more bold to speak, not adapt to Oh.


    Gu Jiu takes longan soup and takes a few sips.


    She said to the green plum, "sweet, let people put less sugar next time."


    "I remember."


    There was a sound outside.


    "Is the second sister there? Second sister, we have come to see you. "


    Led by three girls Gu Yue, several sisters come to see Gu Jiu.


    Gu Yue did not wait for the announcement, he went to the house to drill.


    Gu Jiu got up and went to the bed and told the plum, "put the table away."


    Green plum quickly put away the pen, ink, paper and inkstone.


    The table is clean and can''t see Gu Jiu sitting there practicing.


    Gu Yue first rushed into the bedroom. The other sisters followed.


    "Second sister, are you better?"


    "Second sister, we have come to see you."


    Gu Jiu lies on the head of the bed, with a handkerchief in his hand and his lips covered. He coughs softly, and looks weak.Her voice is weak, "tired big sister, three younger sister, four younger sister, five younger sister worry, I am in better health. Green plum, watch the table and offer tea. "


    Gu Zhen is the eldest daughter of the family.


    She stepped forward, holding Gu Jiu''s small hand, "my sister is thin! My sister has been ill for more than half a year, and we are all worried about you. "


    "Thank you for your concern. I will get better with Doctor Chen."


    Gu Zhen''s expression moved and her eyes were moist. "I almost couldn''t see my second sister. Fortunately, there are father and mother, and Doctor Chen. "


    "Yes Gu Jiu hangs his head.


    Gu Shan sat down on the chair. "Second sister, I think you look better."


    Gu Jiu took a handkerchief, covered half of his face and looked at Gu Shan.


    Gu Shan and Gu Yue are sisters. They are not as bright as Gu Yue, but their facial features are still delicate.


    Gu Jiurou said in a voice, "really? I feel better after taking the medicine prescribed by Dr. Chen. I don''t cough as much as before


    Gu Shan said with a smile: "it seems that the health of the two sisters is better. Congratulations."


    "Thank you, sister."


    Gu Yue looked around. Compared with her, the bedroom was really shabby.


    She curled her mouth, obviously disdainful.


    Gu Shan is a little embarrassed. The third sister is always like this. She doesn''t know how to hide. It''s a shame.


    Gu Yue said: "second sister, you made a big scene the other day, which made my mother eat and hang down. What''s your peace of mind. You don''t know how to be grateful for your mother''s care. "


    What a big hat!


    Gu Jiu droops her eyebrows and smiles. She can''t wear such a big hat.


    She slowly raised her head, tears had filled her eyes, and then the tears fell like beads.


    "Is that what the third sister thinks? Or do you all think so? Cough If I had known today, I would have died.


    If I die, my wife won''t eat it. I''m dead. You don''t have to be tired to visit me. He said that he was coming to see me. I was afraid I would like to die


    Green plum cried out in panic, "girl, you must be healthy! Doctor Chen ordered that the girl should take a rest. She should not be sad or overjoyed.


    Three girls, I kowtow to you. Give my girl a way to live. It''s not easy for my girl to survive under the pink hand. Please be kind and let my girl live. "


    Green plum kneels on the ground, kowtow frequently.


    Gu Jiu''s heart cries out, good girl, as expected smart.


    Gu Yue is flustered! She is just according to the temperament to vent a few words, how one by one want to die. It''s annoying.


    She pointed to Gu Jiu, "second sister, you, you..."


    Gu Jiu didn''t speak, but he cried out loud and fell on the bed. He was very angry.


    Gu Shan was shocked and quickly stood out, "three elder sisters, please compensate for the second elder sister. Just say you''re kidding. Today, we come to see the second sister with all our heart and soul. There is no other meaning. "


    Gu Zhen, the eldest girl, and Gu Linqi, the five girls, nodded together.


    "Yes! Second sister, don''t get me wrong. We don''t mean anything else


    Gu Jiu is still crying and can''t stop.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 14

    Gu Yue is very muddled. For the first time, he knows Gu Jiu can cry so much.


    Gu Shan pulled Gu Yue''s sleeve and said, "three elder sister, please apologize to the second elder sister.


    Both father and mother said that no one should mention it before. You also mentioned it in front of the second sister and accused her of being ungrateful.


    you make the second sister angry like this. In case the disease gets worse and the Father knows about it, the father will punish you. "


    When he heard that he was punished by his father, Gu Yue shook subconsciously.


    At the same time, she was full of resentment against Gu Shan.


    She flung Gu Shan''s hand away, lowered her voice, and said in the volume only two sisters could hear, "you''re smart! You are disgusting, disgusting


    Gu Shan''s face was green and she was shaking. How unfortunate was she to stand such a good and bad sister.


    Gu Yue didn''t care about Gu Shan''s feelings. She yelled, "OK, OK, don''t cry. I said something wrong. I can do it. Second sister, if you keep crying, I will go. Just think I haven''t been here. "


    Gu Jiu stopped crying and then sobbed.


    She took a handkerchief to wipe her tears. "Does the third sister really admit her mistake?"


    Gu Yue a face impatient, "yes, yes."


    Gu nine tears for a smile, "I know three sisters will not be so bad, can not deliberately want to kill me."


    Gu Yue choked and looked ugly.


    Gu Zhen, the eldest girl, lowers her head and smiles secretly. Gu Yue eat shriveled, her heart dark cool.


    Gu Jiu looked at the other sisters again. "I am very grateful for your sincere visit to me. I said something wrong before, big sister, several sisters, please don''t blame me


    "My second sister is worried. Don''t worry about your health? "


    Gu Zhen looks at Gu Jiu anxiously.


    Gu Jiu shook his head slowly, his face was pale, "thank you for your concern. I''m ok. As long as the third sister doesn''t talk about those hurtful words in the future, I think my illness will get better soon


    Gu Yue was mad.


    "Second sister, how can you say that so harshly. Tell me what it means to hurt people


    Gu Jiu looked afraid and shrunk to the bed. "Three sisters have such an attitude. Are the apologies all fake? I knew that the third sister didn''t say anything wrong, but that''s what I thought


    Gu Yue was angry and pointed to Gu Jiu, "don''t give me a face..."


    Gu Shan quickly grabbed Gu Yue for fear that she would say something improper.


    "Three sisters, don''t be angry. The second elder sister is a patient and needs rest. "


    Gu Yue shook off Gu Shan''s hand and sneered. Holding his head high, proud as a hen, "second sister, I just know you can make such a fuss today."


    Gu Jiu''s face was timid and weak, but his words were like a knife. "My third sister was so angry with me that my illness was aggravated. I was not allowed to say a few words of truth. As expected, he was overbearing. I can''t afford it. Three sisters, please


    Gu Yue picked an eyebrow and laughed, "don''t worry, I''ll go right away. But before we leave... "


    Gu Yue looked at the bedroom with pride and said, "now, two elder sisters are sure to be short of servant girls. But you don''t have to worry about it. Mother has already planned for you.


    I have already told you that I will bring a group of servant girls into the house in a few days. At that time, I will personally select a few smart and clever servant girls for the second sister and send them to Zhilan hospital. "


    Finish saying, Gu Yue a pair of swaggering appearance left.


    Gu Shan stamped her feet secretly, three elder sisters were stupid.


    "Second sister, you are very well. I''ll come to see you some other day."


    Gu Shan finished and hurriedly pursued Gu Yue.


    Gu Jiu droops his head, picks eyebrows, Xie''s so anxious to choose a servant girl for her, what''s behind it?


    However, she also had to thank Gu Yue for letting her know about it in advance.


    Gu Zhen, Gu Lin is still in the room.


    Gu Jiuchong waved to them, "big sister, five younger sister, come and sit down. If you don''t mind, we''ll have a good chat. "


    Gu Zhen said with a smile, "how can I dislike it? I wish I could stay here."


    "Second sister, are you ok. Three elder sister''s words, don''t put in mind, she is such a person, talk with the knife like. The second elder sister still takes the body as the most important thing. "


    Gu Lin sat by the bed with a cautious expression.


    Gu nine gentle smile, "thank you five younger sister care."


    Gu Zhen looked at Gu Lin with a smile. "Five sisters are not less angry with the three sisters. I didn''t expect to speak for them today. The fifth sister is really kind-hearted. "


    Gu Lin looked at Gu Zhen and said, "I learned from them all. Big sister praises me is praising yourself. The eldest sister is really cheeky. "


    Gu Zhen smiles unnaturally and covers her embarrassed expression with her handkerchief.


    Gu Lin and Gu Jiu said: "two elder sister, three elder sister said when leaving, you have the idea. The mother wants to choose a servant girl for her second elder sister. The second elder sister should plan as soon as possible. "


    Gu nine shallow smile, "thank you five younger sister remind, I will plan well."Gu Zhen asked, "next month, there will be a banquet in the house of Yin. Will the second sister go?"


    Gu Jiu shook his head and said, "next month is the death day of his mother. I plan to go to the temple with my brother and copy the Scriptures in front of the Buddha to commemorate my dead mother


    "Ah? Is the second sister going out if she is not well


    Gu Lin looks at Gu Jiu in surprise.


    Gu Jiu nodded slightly, "Doctor Chen said that I could go out and walk around next month. As long as you take medicine on time, your body should be OK. "


    "The second elder sister should put her body first."


    Gu Jiu picked up the handkerchief and wiped the corners of his eyes. His expression was sad and sorrowful. "In recent years, it''s really unfilial not to worship my dead mother.


    This year, in any case, my brother and I will go to the temple and sincerely copy the Scriptures and burn them to my mother in front of the Buddha. "


    Gu Zhen and Gu Linqi are silent, both of them are a little embarrassed.


    The Su family is the original wife of Mr. Gu. In a word, Gu Zhen and Gu Lin also have to call their mother.


    This meeting, Gu Jiu is sad for her mother, said to be filial. They should be filial to Gu Jiu.


    But there is another mother, Xie.


    Give them ten courage, and they dare not say that they should be filial to their mother while Xie is alive.


    Gu Zhen embarrassed smile, "said so long, the second sister is tired. Fifth sister, it''s time for us to go. We can''t be tired of the second sister. "


    "Yes, big sister. Second sister, you''re good for health. We''ll leave first. "


    Gu Jiu owes him, "big sister, five younger sister, walk slowly. Green plum, send it to me. "


    After all the people had gone, the room was finally quiet.


    Gu Jiu rubs the eyebrow heart, is Gu Yue noisy brain benevolence pain.


    Gu Yue is not a worry. Gu Jiu cares more about Gu Shan.


    In the memory of the original owner, Gu Shan was a very quiet person, who did not speak much and was not valued by Xie.


    Xie favored Gu Yue more because he looked like her. And as soon as Gu Yue was born, Xie''s family was righted.


    Seeing Gu Shan today, a few words showed Gu Shan''s intelligence, steadiness and comprehensiveness.


    Green plum returns to the bedroom, she is very worried about Gu Jiu.


    "Don''t be angry, girl."


    Gu Jiu laughed, "what am I angry about?"


    "If the three girls say that, the eldest and the fifth girls have no filial piety to the first wife, won''t the girl be angry?"


    Gu Jiu said with a smile: "this little thing, how can you be angry."


    "Isn''t the girl worried about what the three girls said?"


    Gu nine shallow smile, "you mean the thing that the wife wants to add servant girl to our Zhi LAN courtyard. It''s a good thing. I''m worried that the maid is not enough. If I add someone, I can share it for you. "


    Green plum hastily stamped her foot, "the girl is not afraid of the wife to do bad?"


    Gu Jiumei''s eyes were bent. "Peach red has been carefully adjusted by his wife. What do you think of her fate now. Just a few servant girls bought from outside, why worry. By the way, how are Xiaohong and Xiaocui? "


    "They have recovered their wounds and are waiting for the girl''s fate."


    Gu Jiu turned over the book and thought, "don''t be too busy to send Xiaohong out. You arrange her to do needlework and sharpen her temperament. Xiaocui, let her continue to serve me. "


    Qingmei was worried, "is it appropriate for Xiaocui to serve the girl?"


    Gu Jiu droops eyebrow a smile, "appropriate!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 15

    It''s getting hot.


    Gu Jiu''s cold has been cured, but his body is still weak and needs to be nursed slowly.


    A small face, no blood color, a look is a sick seedling.


    Gu Jiuchong in the mirror wrinkled his nose, which is deceptive.


    Anyone who saw her would think that she was a delicate and weak girl with no sense of precaution.


    She was very pleased with her face.


    What''s more, her facial features are very good. When she grows more meat on her face, she will become very beautiful.


    Green bamboo came in from outside in a hurry, "Miss, I heard you. I''ve just entered the second door. "


    Gu Jiumei''s eyes bent and said with a smile, "I haven''t given my wife my regards for a long time. Why don''t you come with me to the room and say hello to your wife


    "The girl''s body doesn''t matter," green bamboo asked anxiously


    Gu Jiu said with a smile, "don''t worry, I can''t get tired by walking a few steps. Green plum, wait on me to dress, plain and clean, don''t make too much publicity


    "Yes


    Green plum picked out a light green dress for Gu Jiu.


    "Girl, is that all right?"


    Gu Jiu nods with satisfaction. Light green, set off her small face more and more white, a face sick.


    "It''s getting late. Let''s hurry over."


    Gu Jiu leads the servant girl and goes out of the bedroom.


    Xiaocui is at the door.


    Gu Jiu looked at her, "Xiaocui also went with her."


    Xiaocui was first frightened, then surprised, and then surprised.


    Green bamboo reminds her, "still Leng what to do, hurry up."


    "Thank you, girl."


    Xiaocui was overjoyed, smiling in her eyes and eyebrows.


    For the most part of the month, Gu Jiu walked out of Zhilan hospital for the first time and was in a good mood.


    It is the early summer season, the garden is lush, the scenery is very good.


    She thought that it would be nice to have a chance to bring a pot of fruit wine to enjoy the moon and flowers some other day.


    Just walked into the door of the upper courtyard, before the servant girl had time to report, she heard Gu Yue''s clear and crisp laughter spread from the main room.


    Gu Jiu laughed. "Three sisters are so happy. I''m afraid it''s something good."


    The gatekeeper said, "the three girls are most amusing in front of their wives."


    Gu Jiu said with a smile: "it''s said that the third sister is the wife''s close fitting cotton padded jacket. It''s really good."


    The gatekeeper hears the words and immediately has a good feeling for Gu Jiu.


    The two girls, who used to be silent, did not expect to be so kind when they spoke.


    Servant girl spring grass from the main room to meet out, "the wife is thinking about two girls, did not expect two girls to come."


    Gu Jiu said with a smile: "I just can''t bear to think about it. Sister Chuncao is more and more beautiful. "


    Spring grass Leng next, blink of an eye and smile up, "two girls really know how to laugh. Two girls, please come in


    Spring grass plays the curtain, Gu Jiu with the servant girls into the main room.


    The light in the room was dim. After getting used to it, Gu Jiucai could see that there were more than 20 girls standing on the edge.


    To come, they are all servant girls brought by renyazi for selection.


    "Say hello to your wife."


    Gu Jiu stepped forward and made a courtesy.


    Xie''s face with a gentle smile, "two girls come. I talked about you just now. This man really can''t stand the chatter. "


    Gu Jiu took out his handkerchief to cover his lips, and coughed softly, "what the wife said is."


    Xie Shi stares at Gu Jiu, "two wench, body better?"


    Gu Jiuyi looked weak and drooped her eyebrows slightly, "better! Mrs. tired cares


    Xie''s face dignified atmosphere, "you are all my children, I care about you should be."


    Gu Jiu sheepishly smiles, "the wife is the most loving."


    Xie''s smile followed, the smile did not reach the bottom of his eyes.


    What she thinks of Gu Jiu is not pleasing to the eye. Of course, face work still needs to be done.


    "Second sister, you have a good nose. How did I come to greet my mother today? Why didn''t you come in the past? "


    Gu Yue stares at Gu Jiu with a smile, and clearly wants to see Gu Jiu''s jokes.


    Gu Jiuyi solemnly said: "a few days ago, I was not in good health, and I dare not pass my illness to my wife.


    In the last day or two, he was better, and Dr. Chen said that he could go out for activities.


    It''s very unfilial to think that I haven''t come to my wife for a long time.


    Just as it happens, I drank half a bowl of porridge this morning, and I had some strength, so I came here in a hurry. "


    Gu Jiu''s words, immediately a filial image was established.


    Just good health, have a little strength, rushed to come to say hello, this is not filial piety is what?


    "Yue, you''re very reasonable


    Gu Jiu said in a low voice: "I''m just talking about the matter. I''ve never exaggerated it. I haven''t created anything out of nothing. I haven''t provoked right and wrong arbitrarily. Three younger sister just said this, listen to always not taste. Is it a mistake for me to greet my wife? ""Of course. I know that the second girl is filial. "


    With a smile on his face, Xie secretly stares at Gu Yue in private. Almost was buried by Gu Jiu, this stupid child, still unconvinced.


    Gu Shan said with a smile: "we all know the filial piety of the two sisters. But the second sister should take care of herself. Today''s hot weather, if heatstroke, aggravating the disease, tired mother worried, is not filial piety


    Xie nodded secretly, Gu Shan''s words were reasonable.


    Gu Jiu holds hands and covers half of her face.


    She knew that Gu Shan was the smartest sister. It''s not smart, it''s smart. You can see through it and see the big picture.


    On the soft knife stabbing people, ten Gu Yue are not better than one Gu Shan.


    Gu Jiumei looked at Gu Shan weakly, "thank you for reminding me that as a child, how dare you be unfilial. When I came, I also considered this problem.


    But Dr. Chen also said that it''s good to be in the sun, just don''t stand in the sun at noon


    Gu Shan was curious, "does Dr. Chen really say that?"


    Gu Jiu nods.


    Gu Shan said, "Doctor Chen and doctor Xu are really different. When we were ill, doctor Xu told us to take a rest. "


    Gu Jiumei''s eyes bent and said with a simple smile: "Doctor Chen''s method is useful. Next time if my sister is ill, you can have a try


    Xie''s light cough one, "what disease does not disease, two wenches, speak attentively."


    Gu Jiu''s eyes were weak and he bowed his head. Fourth sister, don''t be angry with me


    Gu Shan chuckled, "two elder sisters worry more, I won''t be angry with you."


    Gu Yue snorted, "two elder sister, are you cursing four younger sister sick? You have a bad heart


    Gu nine secretly turned a white eye, Gu Yue is really under play. Ignore her, she is still strong.


    Gu Jiu''s expression changed and her tears came down. "I didn''t expect that I was in the heart of my third sister, and I was a very bad person.


    I don''t know where to offend the third sister, but also ask the third sister to say clearly, I will apologize to you.


    I was a sister, but I was criticized by my third sister again and again. It''s really sad and sad. "


    With that, Gu Jiu covered his heart and sat down on the chair, a battered look.


    Gu Yue a face not happy, "I just casually said two words, two elder sister cried, is really a crying ghost."


    Gu Shan was worried and angry. Why does three elder sister always not learn a lesson, did you forget to suffer losses in Zhilan hospital last time?


    What''s more, in front of outsiders today, it''s really not decent at all.


    Gu Zhen and Gu Linqi both lowered their heads and did not dare to say a word.


    "Gu Yue, apologize to your second sister."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 16

    Xie''s face was grim, very unhappy, "you are sisters, do you evaluate your sisters like this? Don''t you understand the truth of sisterhood?


    On weekdays, I want you to read and be reasonable. You just ignore all my words


    Gu Yue was extremely aggrieved, and was about to cry, "mother, I..."


    Xie Shi did not leave a bit of love, "first to your second sister apology."


    Gu Yue looks at Gu Jiu with a fierce look in his eyes.


    Gu Jiu a broken heart to the body can not support the appearance, leaning against the back of the chair, pale and bloodless.


    In contrast, Gu Yue''s face was ruddy. Mingming is half a year younger than Gu Jiu, but he is much higher than Gu Jiu.


    Anyone who saw this scene took it for granted that Gu Yue bullied Gu Jiu and made Gu Jiu ill.


    What''s wrong with Gu Jiu?


    Of course, it''s physical deficiency!


    What are the characteristics of this problem?


    Of course, I can''t stand it. I feel sad when I get angry. I can''t stand up because of my weakness. I have to lie down for several days.


    I don''t know if Gu Jiu had this problem before.


    Anyway, now Gu Jiu, for sure, has added such a unbearable problem. It''s very delicate.


    "Second sister, did someone bully you?"


    Gu Gu rushes in.


    Gu Jiu''s heart is pounding. How can my brother come. It''s not the right time.


    Gu Gu looked at Gu Yue fiercely in his eyes, "three younger sister, did you bully the second sister?"


    Gu Yue cried loudly and took the opportunity to get rid of the embarrassing scene.


    "Presumptuous!"


    Xie took the opportunity to make trouble, patted the table and angrily rebuked Gu Yu, "Sanlang, are you like your words? There are no rules to rush in without notice. "


    Gu Gu is stubborn, only listen to Gu Jiu.


    Gu Jiu quickly winked at him and told him not to make trouble.


    Even if Gu Gu is not satisfied in his heart, he also lowers his head and says, "give his wife a good night. I''m also too worried about my second sister, so I''m in a bit of a hurry. "


    Xie''s rage, "ridiculous! In my place, is there someone who dares to bully the second girl. I don''t think you have any rules. You must be well disciplined by the master. "


    Gu Gu bowed his head and said nothing. He secretly looked at Gu Jiu and was very concerned.


    Gu Jiu''s heart is warm. Although my brother is reckless, he is worried about her.


    "Ma''am, brother, he knew he was wrong."


    Gu nine dark sigh, today let go of Gu Yue. Otherwise, she will have to take off all of Gu Yue''s face.


    Xie Shi looks at Gu Jiu like a smile, "two wenches don''t suffer?"


    Gu Jiu said weakly: "it''s still hard. But when I see my brother, I feel happy, so I don''t feel so bad. "


    "I see. Your brother and sister are very affectionate. "


    Gu Jiu smiles, "just like three younger sister and six elder brothers, eight younger brothers they are the same. If you are close to your brother and sister, you will have a deep feeling. "


    Xie''s smell speech, pick eyebrow a smile, Gu nine cent is clear.


    "Since Saburo is here, please sit down. The government is short of hands, ready to add a few smart and sensible servant girls. Do you have a favorite girl


    Gu, please look at the fresh faces


    "Don''t worry," Xie said with a smile


    Gu Jiu is not in a hurry to make a decision. She wants to see what Xie''s plans are.


    Among the twenty girls of different sizes, the most amazing one is the one standing in the front row and of thin stature. It''s really a natural creature, enchanting nature.


    If you look so good, why do you sell yourself as a slave? According to her beauty, she will be a concubine to the rich master for a minute. What about being a slave or a servant?


    What''s the origin of this girl?


    Gu Jiu can''t help but leave a heart to that girl.


    Jiang Yan lowered her head and didn''t dare to look at it.


    She had already opened her eyes and realized that what mammy had told her was not aimless.


    It''s not so easy to work in a big family.


    Jiang Yan has been beautiful since she was young, and she is very good at using her beauty for her own benefit.


    Her parents were honest farmers, and they were not good-looking, but they gave birth to a girl like her.


    Everyone said that the Golden Phoenix flew out of the chicken nest, and the Jiang family should be developed.


    Also because of her beauty, the whole family doted on her as a baby, and she was never willing to work in the field.


    Originally everything was fine, but since last spring, my hometown suffered a disaster.


    By the beginning of spring this year, the family has been out of business.


    Li Yuan Wai, a big family in the town, wanted to marry her as a concubine and promised to give her a hundred Liang dowry.


    With these 100 Liang, Jiang family can live. They can also buy land and buy a house and marry a daughter-in-law for the eldest brother and the second brother.


    But Jiang Yan didn''t agree. She thought Li was old and ugly.


    Even if she really wanted to be a concubine for the old man, she would also be a concubine for the rich and powerful families, high-ranking officials and nobles.Just a councillor would like to marry her, dream.


    Jiang Yan has a big idea. Her family can''t persuade her.


    Seeing that the whole family was about to run out of food and flee the famine, Mr. Li was pressing harder and harder.


    Jiang Yan simply gnawed her teeth and took the initiative to find someone. She signed a five-year living contract and exchanged ten liang of silver for her family''s livelihood.


    After three months of training in the hands of Mammy, I finally wanted to work in a big family.


    Jiang Yan cherishes this opportunity very much. She is also smart. She has seen that the second girl in everyone''s mouth is not born by his wife.


    But the two girls are very brave and resourceful.


    Jiang Yan can''t help but look at Gu Jiu more than twice, just with each other''s eyes on.


    Jiang Yan was a little flustered and lowered her head in a hurry.


    Standing beside Jiang Yan is her fellow countryman Guo Taohua.


    Guo peach blossom grows in general, stature is also a little short, dry and thin, hair is yellow, a pair of malnutrition appearance.


    There are still calluses on the hands, which are left by years of hard work and hard work.


    Guo Taohua''s family was so poor that she had to sell her son and sell her daughter.


    Guo''s parents wanted to sell their two little daughters. Guo Taohua couldn''t bear to be a slave when her sister was so young. So she sold herself, signed a death contract and entered the city.


    She didn''t think much about it. She just wanted to have a big family buy her, work for her, feed her and give her monthly money. Then save the money and send it back to the family.


    As soon as Xie''s eyes swept, she knew about the twenty little girls.


    The person tooth son attends in front of Xie Shi, "does madam have a fancy? If not, I''ll change another batch tomorrow


    Xie''s expression is light ground asks a way: "all adjust good?"


    "Don''t worry, ma''am. It''s all set up. Buy it and you can use it. "


    "Well!"


    Xie took a sip of tea and said, "put out your hand."


    Twenty or so girls stretched out their hands in unison.


    My nails are all cut and my hands are clean. Several pairs of tender white hands are very eye-catching, among which is the swallow.


    There are also several pairs of cracked, calloused hands, also very eye-catching.


    Xie raised his hand slightly and pointed, "this, this Keep all of them. "


    "My wife''s eyes are good. Thank you, ma''am


    "Kowtow to your wife."


    Guo Taohua was selected, she was very confused, very mechanical kneeling kowtow.


    Jiang Yan looks calm and disappointed that she was not selected. However, this family is not good and there is still a family.


    Xie said: "I remember the servant girl in the room of Sanlang. It''s better to choose two today and take them back to serve them closely. "


    Then, Xie pointed to Jiang Yan, "Sanlang, do you like this servant girl? It''s very good-looking. "


    Gu Jiuchao looks at Jiang Yan. His face is naturally charming. She immediately understood the purpose of Xie''s play.


    Xie''s buying servant girls was not for her, but for her brother.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 17

    "This servant girl..." Gu Gu is a little bit excited.


    "Brother, this servant girl is so beautiful. I like it. It''s better to give it to me. There is a shortage of servant girls in my house. It''s enough for my brother to have a servant around him. You have such a big temper that a servant girl can''t afford to serve you. "


    Gu Jiumei looks at Jiang Yan with a smile.


    Just now, when Xie said she would give Jiang Yan to her brother, Jiang Yan was calm and did not show any excitement.


    It seems that it doesn''t matter if she serves anyone.


    GU Jiu thinks that this person is interesting.


    The girl wanted to climb the branch, but it was different from the other maid who wanted to climb the branch.


    Just looking at his brother''s expression, he was obviously attracted by Jiang Yan''s appearance.


    "Don''t you like it?"


    Gu Jiu asks weakly.


    Gu Gu quickly said: "which can not be happy, sister wants, take it."


    Xie''s eyebrows, full of deep meaning to see the eye Gu nine.


    "Second girl, I leave this servant girl to Sanlang. It''s not appropriate for you to be a sister and rob a servant girl from your brother. "


    Xie''s tone is very heavy, just point to Gu Jiu''s nose and scold: dead girl, bad old mother''s good thing all day, really when I can''t clean you up?


    Gu Jiu drooped her eyebrows, and her expression was soft and weak, "my wife said reasonably. I shouldn''t have robbed my brother. But I really like this maid. If you look so good-looking, you will have more face if you take it out. I don''t know, madam. I like people who look good best. "


    Pooh!


    Gu Yue laughs and looks good.


    Xie Shi snorted, "Er wench, I don''t mean you. You are too selfish. Saburo''s side, these years even does not have a decent servant girl, what kind of system.


    When it came out, I thought I was treating Mr. Saburo harshly. But I didn''t know that I broke my heart for the sake of Saburo.


    This time, it''s hard to meet a servant girl whose appearance is passable. However, you want to rob others from your brother. It''s really self willed. "


    Gu Jiu one face aggrieved, "but, there are so many servant girls here. I think it''s OK to pick two more smart ones to serve my brother. "


    "Presumptuous!"


    Xie put the teacup heavily on the table and made a loud bang. It startled everyone in the room.


    She scowled and rebuked, "Er wench, where have you learned your rules? Does mammy teach you that? "


    Gu Jiu lowers his head and tears fall. She was helpless and sad.


    She did not defend herself, let alone contradict Xie. However, silent crying is the most pitiable.


    Xie''s gas is cruel, Gu Jiu, you cunt, will come to this move. It''s like I''ve wronged you.


    Seeing his sister crying, Gu Gu felt heartache.


    "Don''t cry, sister. No one will rob your servant girl. Madam, I don''t want this maid. I don''t like to be served by servant girls, and I don''t need servant girls around me.


    I have a bad temper. I can''t stand my pretty maid. I''m tired of them.


    The kindness of the wife is the heart of the son. But in the future, please don''t worry about the affairs in my room, and don''t arrange servant girls to come to my room. When they come, I will beat them away


    Xie''s heart and liver ache, pointing to Gu Gu, "you, you..."


    Xie wants to say that Gu Gu''s mallet is really a muscle. Mingming moved his mind to the servant girl. As a result, Gu Jiu cried, and he left everything behind him.


    Gu Jiu is Gu''s weakness.


    Xie severely gouged out the eyes of Gu Jiu, a little girl film, before pretending to be silly, now can be regarded as revealing the true face.


    Xie''s anger is not smooth, the tone is very heavy to say: "I am a kind-hearted, as a result, your brother and sister are ungrateful. I am a mother, how difficult.


    It''s true that stepmothers are hard to do. Good to you. You said I was worrying. A little negligence on you, crying and hanging. How can I be so difficult! "


    Finish saying, Xie Shi picks up handkerchief to wipe tear, a pair was broken heart appearance.


    Gu Yue wants to take the lead for Xie''s family, but Gu jiuwa''s cry makes people in the room shocked.


    Gu Yue''s hand trembled, especially uncomfortable.


    Xie''s heart and liver trembled, the dead girl, crying voice is very loud.


    "Ma''am, I was wrong. You can punish me. I don''t want to rob my brother. You give the servant girl to my brother. I don''t want it. "


    After that, Gu Jiu will kneel down to Xie.


    Of course, kneeling is not really kneeling, Gu Jiu can never kneel down to Xie''s.


    Gu Jiu is also a gesture.


    Xie''s words are said to this, Gu Jiu is not good to continue to rob people openly, the best way is to retreat.


    There is Gu Yue this stirring excrement stick in, not afraid of Xie''s intransigence.


    See Gu Jiu to kneel down, Xie''s heart dark cool.


    Unexpectedly, Gu Yi helped Gu Jiu, "sister, you are weak and cold on the ground. How can you kneel down. Ma''am, if you want to punish me. But I still say that, I don''t want this maid. "


    Gu Jiu smiled, and she knew that her brother was awesome brother at the critical moment.Then Gu Jiu stood up and sat back in his chair.


    Xie''s heart blocked a breath, not spit out.


    Looking at the scene, people almost cried.


    Taking advantage of the gap, she quickly whispered to Xie, "madam, the girl''s name is Jiang Yan. She signed a living contract, but she refuses to sign the death contract. And the price of money is also high. "


    Xie frowned.


    Gu Yue secretly pulled Xie''s sleeve and muttered: "mother, give the servant girl to the second elder sister. When the second elder sister gets married, she happens to be a maid to accompany her.


    The second elder sister said that she likes to be a good-looking maid. She just called her heart and gave her future brother-in-law aunt. "


    Xie was silent.


    Gu Shan also said: "mother, make such a scene, can only drive that servant girl away, or point her to two elder sister."


    "It''s better to point it out to the second sister." Gu Yue secretly smiles.


    Xie''s well, approved the two girls'' suggestions.


    Gu Yue smiles.


    Xie Shi looks at Gu Yao, "San Lang, do you really don''t want a servant girl to wait on you?"


    Gu Gu heavily nodded, "servant girls are very troublesome, I have a servant girl to wait on enough, do not need servant girl to serve."


    Xie''s gently sighed, showing a little helpless, and a little sad, "Sanlang, I broke my heart for your business, do you understand?"


    "Thank you, ma''am."


    Xie''s hand waved, "just, you don''t want it, two girls want it, why should I be a villain. "


    after that, she pointed to Jiang Yan," you, go to the second girl. From now on, take good care of the second girl. "


    Whoa!


    Jiang Yan secretly breathed a sigh of relief, then knelt down and kowtowed, "maid, thank your wife!"


    Kowtow head, stand up, go to Gu Jiu behind standing.


    Green plum, green bamboo, Xiaocui, they all looked at her. What a foxy face, because she made such a scene, I can''t understand why the girl insisted on her.


    Is it for fear that she will seduce the third young master?


    Gu Jiu sobbed and bowed slightly, "thank you, madam."


    Gu Zhen learned from Gu Jiu and bowed down and said, "thank you, madam."


    Xie said: "I hope your brother and sister can understand my efforts."


    Gu nine wiped away tears, "before I was too wayward, my wife didn''t punish me, but also gave this servant girl to me, I am very grateful."


    Xie''s eyebrow picked a smile, "it''s good to know how to be grateful."


    Then he waved and let the rest of the people go to the cashier''s to check out.


    Servant girl spring grass came in from outside, "report to Madam, thank the second master of the family, and the young master of the table has arrived."


    Xie''s face surprised, "when did you arrive?"


    "Just arrived for a while, the master is entertaining guests. In addition... " Spring grass hesitates.


    Xie noticed, "what else, we said together."


    "Master Su is here. I heard that they met with the second master of the Xie family at the gate of the city, and when they learned that they were all relatives, they came together. "


    Finish saying that, spring grass quickly lowered his head, face a little nervous. "


    GU Jiu and Gu Zhen looked at each other.


    Su''s cousin, who is not his uncle''s brother, came to the house suddenly and didn''t receive a letter in advance.


    It''s hard to see if something has happened.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 18

    "Ma''am, master Xie and master Su are here to greet you. They are outside the door."


    "Please invite them in."


    Xie was happy and happy.


    The servant girl bowed down and went out.


    Soon, two young boys came in.


    I saw the gentleman on the left, dressed in gorgeous clothes, elegant and elegant, with a smile like spring breeze on his face, but slightly greasy.


    This is Xie Xian, the son of the Xie family.


    The one on the right, dressed in a long white shirt, is thin, upright and upright, clean in temperament, and calmly faces the eyes of people.


    Don''t guess, this man is Su Zheng, the son of the Su family.


    "See your aunt!" said Xie Xian


    Su Zheng said, "see you, madam!"


    Xie''s eyes narrowed with a smile, "good, good, look, serve tea."


    I''ve heard that the Su family has been in a bad mood for a long time.


    Today, I saw with my own eyes that Xie''s body was transparent and in a good mood after drinking a bowl of iced sour plum soup in dog days.


    The more depressed the Su family, the better, so as to show her good fortune. She''s the trinkets.


    "Sanlang, er wench, come and see the young master of Su family. Your cousin, you can''t be alienated just because you live far away. "


    Xie''s smile, looking at kindness.


    What kind of mind is hidden in the heart of Gu Jiu.


    Just want to hit her and Gu.


    Look, my mother-in-law''s family is so down-to-earth that you two brothers and sisters have nothing to rely on.


    By the way, to set off the wealth of Xie''s family, it was a disgrace to Su Zheng.


    "I''ve met cousin Su, cousin Xie."


    Gu Jiu stands up, natural and generous. It''s just a sick face. It looks very weak.


    Su Zheng''s eyes were calm and looked at Gu Jiu more, "cousin, you are polite! Is my cousin sick? "


    Gu nine shallow smile, "thank you so much for your concern. I''m much better after taking medicine."


    "That''s good!" Su Zheng breathed a sigh of relief.


    Xie Xian slanted his eyes, glanced at Gu Jiu brother and sister, and then said aloud, "father asked me to greet my aunt. How is my aunt''s body?"


    Xie said with a smile: "your father has a heart. I am in good health. Yue''er, Shan''er, this is your cousin Xie Xian. "


    Gu Yue eyebrow a Yang, smile up, "thank cousin the first time come to the door, can there be a meeting ceremony?"


    "What are you talking about, kid?"


    Although Xie Shi scolded, he had a smile in his eyes. The family doesn''t have to see the outside world. They can make fun of themselves.


    Xie Xian said with a smile: "nature brought a gift."


    Gu Yue was happy, "see my cousin!"


    Gu Shan was very polite. She followed Gu Yue and met with Xie Xian. She was a little lucky for Su Zheng.


    Su Zheng returned a gift.


    Xie Xian is very good at chatting, a few words will make Xie''s laugh, the atmosphere in the room is lively.


    All of a sudden set off the embarrassment of Gu Jiu and Gu Zhen. The three of them are outsiders, redundant.


    Gu Jiu and Su Zheng were quite calm.


    But Gu Gu seemed very uncomfortable. He found an opportunity to interrupt, "madam, I''ll take cousin Su to settle down."


    Xie''s expression is light, "should settle down early. Saburo, take master Su down. Don''t neglect the guests. "


    Su Zheng stood up and said, "thank you, madam. I''ll see you some other day


    "You are welcome, young master su." Xie''s face was full of smiles.


    Gu can''t wait to leave the upper room.


    Gu Jiu also took the opportunity to leave.


    Xie didn''t leave her, only told two words, "Er wench, the disease is not good, don''t go out next time. If the illness gets worse, the master should blame me for not taking good care of you. "


    "Thank you for your concern. I will take care of my health and live up to my wife''s wishes."


    Xie waved, "go down! If you have something to do, ask someone to come and say it. "


    "I listen to my wife."


    Gu Jiu walks out of the upper room with her servants.


    After the garden, Gu Jiu suddenly stopped.


    She looked back at Jiang Yan, "what''s your name?"


    "My servant Jiang Yan has met the girl."


    Gu Jiu nodded, "I''ll call you swallow later. Xiaocui, you take swallow back to Zhilan hospital to settle down. Green plum and green bamboo follow me everywhere


    "It''s a big day. Isn''t it important for a girl''s health?" Qingmei asked with concern.


    Gu Jiu laughed and said, "it''s OK. I haven''t been out for a long time. You can play with me while you are in a good mood today. "


    "Yes


    Gu Jiu, with green plum and green bamboo, went through the garden and sat down in the atrium Pavilion.


    Green plum, green bamboo, when Gu Jiu is tired, sit down and have a rest.


    But I don''t know Gu Jiu is specially here to wait for someone.


    It''s not a good year. The father and son of the Xie family suddenly come to visit. There must be something wrong.


    Gu Jiu was a little uneasy.Several servant girls around her couldn''t get information outside the inner courtyard.


    Elder brother Gu fan there, in addition to a string of Li is still smart, other little boys don''t mention it.


    After thinking about it, Gu Jiu decided to cooperate with cousin su.


    Only one side, she will know that Su cousin''s mind.


    Many words do not need to be said explicitly, so he can understand what she says.


    Because of the contradiction between the Su family and the Xie family, my cousin Su would like to know why the Xie family and his son suddenly came to visit.


    However, if you want cousin Su to ask for information, you must first give him a chance to get close to Xie''s father and son.


    After Gu Jiu sat down for a while, a young man walked into the atrium.


    Gu Jiu stood up and said, "I''ve seen four brothers."


    Gu Jiu''s fourth brother, named Gu Yu, is a brother of the same family.


    When Mr. Gu was sent to Jinzhou to serve as governor, he naturally promoted his own children.


    Gu Yu is a promising person in his family, and he is also progressive.


    When Mr. Gu took office, he was trained with him.


    Gu Yu looks at Gu Jiu unexpectedly. "It turns out to be the second sister. Is the second sister in good health


    Gu nine weak smile, "thank you for your care, much better."


    "The second sister will take good care of herself. If there''s nothing else, I''ll leave first. "


    Gu Jiu said: "there is one thing I want to ask the fourth elder brother."


    Gu Yu''s face is calm, "second sister, please say. Help if you can. "


    Gu Jiumei''s eyes bent and laughed, "thank you very much. Su''s cousin came to visit, but he has not settled down yet. Can you ask the fourth elder brother to put Su''s cousin in the courtyard next to Xie''s father and son? "


    "This is it?"


    Gu nine nods, "trouble four elder brothers."


    Gu Yu said, "I will arrange for such a small matter. The second sister is in great health. The sun is big. Go back first. "


    "Thank you for your concern. I''ll be back in a minute."


    Gu Yu a pair of eyes, a little deep to see the eye Gu nine, and then leave.


    After waiting for someone to go far away, green plum said, "is the girl specially here to wait for master Gu Yu?"


    Gu Jiu smiles and doesn''t say yes or no.


    "Let''s go! Follow me to see the third young master. "


    "Won''t the girl go back?"


    Gu Jiu said with a smile: "cousin, this will certainly still be there, I used to talk."


    With that, Gu Jiu raised her skirt and walked down the pavilion toward the courtyard where she lived.


    ¡­¡­


    "Brother, Su Biao, what are you talking about? At the gate of the courtyard, I heard my brother''s voice


    Gu Jiu smiles and walks into the room.


    "Sister, why are you here. Can you stand the sun? "


    Gu Jiu chuckled softly, "brother, don''t worry about me. I have neglected cousin Su in the upper room. Please forgive me. "


    Su Zheng said, "Xiaojiu cousin is polite."


    Gu Jiu sits down in a chair.


    Green plum brought her a cup of hot water.


    Gu Jiu said with a smile: "haven''t you asked my uncle and aunt how are they?"


    Su Zheng''s expression is light, "thank you for your concern, my family are very good."


    Gu Jiu looked gloomy, "a few years ago, my grandfather passed away. At that time, my brother and I were still young, and we could not help but worship my grandfather. It was really unfilial. "


    Su Zheng said calmly, "cousin Jiu, don''t blame yourself. We all understand your difficulties.


    Unfortunately, the family situation is not very good, can not help cousin. Just don''t blame us. "


    Gu Jiu tone sincere said: "these years, uncles and aunts have worked hard."


    Su Zheng said with a smile, "no hard work! It''s not easy for you, cousins, to make a living under Mrs. Xie. "


    Gu Jiu nodded, "in fact, everyone is not easy."


    After a pause, Gu Jiu asked the question that he had been concerned about: "is cousin coming to Jinzhou on purpose this time?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 19

    "I''m ashamed to say so!"


    Su Zheng was somewhat embarrassed. "This time, I was going to go to the capital to prepare for the next year''s scientific examination.


    There was an accident on the way. I lost water, luggage, books and notes.


    I can''t help it. I can''t help it.


    I''ve heard that my uncle is very knowledgeable. I''d appreciate it if I could get some advice from my uncle and let me copy the books in the mansion. "


    I see!


    Gu Jiu asked anxiously, "is cousin OK?"


    Su Zheng shook his head. "Thank you for your concern. It''s just falling into the water, it doesn''t matter


    Gu Jiu breathed a sigh of relief and said with a smile, "it''s ok if people are OK! Although my cousin can live in peace of mind, you don''t have to worry about other things.


    If you have any difficulty, send someone to talk to your brother. Brother, am I right? "


    Gu Gu didn''t have any opinion and nodded, "my sister is right. If Su Biao has any difficulties, just tell me. "


    Su Zheng looked grateful. "Thank you, cousin."


    Gu Jiu said: "cousin, you are so polite. But I didn''t expect it to be so coincidental that my cousin met Xie''s father and son at the gate of the city. "


    Su Zheng nodded and said, "I was very surprised when I met Xie''s father and son at the gate of the city. At this time, the father and son of the Xie family should come to visit us at this time. "


    Obviously, Su Zheng was also very concerned about the intention of the Xie family.


    "I know that." Gu said in a loud voice, "the second master Xie who came here today is said to have been in charge of the Xie family''s property.


    Xie''s ancestral home is in Xizhou, Jiangnan Road. I heard from the official in charge of the government that the Xie family has set up a lot of property in Xizhou these years, and the second master Xie spent half of the year in Xizhou.


    This time it should be back to the capital and pass by Jinzhou. "


    Gu Jiu picked up his eyebrows and said, "from Xizhou to Jinzhou, then to the capital, this is a big circle. Thank you for your wife


    Su Zheng smiles, already understand, Gu Jiu cousin also noticed the Xie family father and son''s abnormal.


    Cousin Gu Jiu must be worried. She is worried that her stepmother, Xie, will take the opportunity to cause trouble.


    He looked at Gu Yu with some worry, Gu Jiu, "cousin, cousin, you will be OK."


    Gu Yao patted his chest, "cousin, don''t worry, we''ll be OK."


    Gu Jiu smiles and doesn''t say anything, silly elder brother, almost caught his wife''s way today. Fortunately, he means nothing.


    Master Xie Er traveled thousands of miles and spared a large circle to come to Jinzhou. He certainly didn''t just want to visit Xie''s family.


    Gu Jiumei''s eyes moved, Su Biao was really thoughtful and understood her worry in a word.


    She looked at Su Zheng, "thank you for your concern. In the mansion, the elder brother is OK, still can often go out.


    I am like a blind man with eyes open. I don''t know all the big and small things in the mansion.


    Even if my wife has any plans, I can''t know if they don''t tell them. "


    Su Zheng heard the speech and frowned, "my cousin has been wronged these years."


    Gu Jiu slightly shakes his head, "do not feel aggrieved. It''s also a blessing to grow up peacefully. "


    Gu Jiu has a smile on his face, and his smile is bright and grand.


    She didn''t complain, but Su Zheng felt sad and helpless.


    How can I live under my stepmother without bitterness and helplessness.


    I don''t know how much invisible sword rain I experienced during this period.


    Su Zheng opened his mouth and wanted to do something for Gu Zhen and Gu Jiu.


    "If my cousin has any difficulties, I''ll let you know if I can help."


    Gu Jiu laughed, "thank you for your concern. Xie''s father and son came to visit, and the house must be lively for a while. If anything happens, please send someone to tell me. "


    Su Zheng nodded, his heart like a mirror in general, "Xiaojiu cousin rest assured, I understand."


    Li Chuang came in and said, "tell me, young master, girl, master''s residence has been arranged."


    Gu Jiu said: "since the accommodation has been arranged, my cousin will go and settle down first. If you have any need, just send someone to my brother


    Gu Gu repeatedly nodded, "brother Su Biao, you don''t have to be polite to me."


    Su Zheng nodded and got up. "Thank you, cousin. I''ll go and settle down first. "


    "Take your time, cousin. Li Chuang, serve the young master. "


    "The little one understands."


    ¡­¡­


    When everyone else left, Gu Jiu sat down again, "brother, you sit down. I have something to say to you."


    Gu Yao Yan listens to plan from, obediently sits down, "younger sister wants to say what?"


    Gu Jiu waved and let them all step down.


    Then she asked, "brother, what do you think of Su Biao?"


    "Very good!"


    Gu Jiu looked at Gu Bi with a smile, "is it just good?"


    Gu Gu said with a smile, "sister, you know my brain is stupid. Don''t play charades. Just say what you have. Let me guess. I can''t guess. "Gu Jiu laughed, "brother, you should read more books."


    "If you let me read, you''d better kill me. You know, I''m a pain in reading. "


    Gu''s face was painful. Reading for him was torture.


    Gu Jiu pursed her lips and laughed, "OK, I don''t force my brother to read. Did brother Su notice what he was wearing today? "


    Gu Yao blinked, "sister a mention, I remember, his clothes are too old."


    Gu Jiu said: "Su Biao certainly does not want to wear such old clothes to the door. But it was already his most respectable dress


    "Ah?" Gu Gu was obviously surprised.


    Gu Jiu continued: "Su Biao accidentally fell into the water, which should be true.


    Not only did I lose my luggage, but also my books and belongings.


    The life of the Su family should be very difficult now. In order to let Su Biao go to the capital to study, he has already spent all his money.


    Therefore, after the accident, Su Biao couldn''t ask for help from his family, so he had no choice but to come and ask for help.


    But cousin Su has a strong sense of self-esteem. He is embarrassed to complain, and he is too embarrassed to open his mouth to say that he is in a dilemma. He only says to borrow books to copy. "


    Gu Gu replied, "so, Su Biao has no money, even a decent dress?"


    Gu Jiu nodded, "so we''re going to help cousin Su tide over the difficulties. Su Biao is the hope of the Su family. If there is a future, uncle and they can take advantage of the situation to recover.


    As long as the Su family gets up, my brother and I will be in a better position. In the future, my brother will have a relative to help him


    Gu said: "I didn''t think so far. It''s their business whether my uncles can help me or not. Su Biao is in trouble. I can''t just sit around and ignore it.


    Sister, you can tell me how to help. Money or things? "


    Gu Jiu laughed, and his eyes were filled with a smile, "I knew my brother valued love and righteousness."


    Gu Gu said, "that''s it! My sister knows that outside, people call me Zhongyi Sanlang. It''s not like the sixth brother. It''s a thief


    Gu Jiu can''t laugh or cry. Gu Gu Gu typically gives him three colors and he can open the dyeing house. Look at his strength.


    She asked with a smile, "how much money has my brother saved these years?"


    Gu fan is dumb, hey hey a smile, a little guilty, "not much, not much."


    "Not much is much. Don''t tell me that I haven''t saved a single cent. "


    According to the rules of the family, when a man grows to 14, the monthly rule will be raised from five Liang to fifteen Liang per month.


    The reason is that when boys are old, they have to go out for social intercourse.


    Gu Gu said with an embarrassed smile, "sister, don''t laugh at me. I''m so nervous now that I have less than ten Liang silver left."


    Gu Jiumei''s eyes turned and said with a smile, "ten Liang is quite a lot. In a few days, we should issue monthly silver. At that time, my brother will have 25 Liang. I''ll add a little more. Then my brother will try to send it to Su Biao. "


    Gu Gu asked, "Su Biao has such a strong self-esteem that he can ask for money?"


    Gu Jiu said: "just lend him, and when he has money, I will give it back to you.


    In addition, my brother has new clothes that have not been worn here. I''ll find a chance to send them to Su Biao. "


    Gu Gu nodded, "sister, don''t worry. I''m sure it will be done well."


    "What''s more, brother Su should always take it to heart. For a reader, books are the most important thing. "


    Gu Zhen''s head is big at once, want him to go to the study, it is better to kill him.


    Gu nine secretly smile, want to see brother eat shriveled appearance.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 20

    Su Zheng came to the guest room of the courtyard to settle down with the boy.


    The boy ran in and whispered, "childe, I heard that the next courtyard is the father and son of the Xie family."


    With the decline of the Su family, all the servants were dismissed, leaving only the shunzi family.


    Shunzi''s family are all the sons of the Su family. Several generations of people have served in the Su family for generations. They are most loyal.


    "Are you sure the next courtyard is the father and son of the Xie family?" he asked


    Shunzi nodded frequently, "I can see clearly, I can''t be wrong. The servants of the Xie family are carrying their luggage in. "


    Su Zheng thought about it for a moment. He came to the gate of the courtyard and looked out through the crack. Sure enough, he saw that the servants of the Xie family were moving things to the courtyard next door.


    Su Zheng frowned and thought deeply. Was it an accident that he was arranged next door to Xie''s house?


    Recalling the meaningful words of cousin Gu Jiu, is it that cousin Gu Jiu specially arranged him next door to Xie''s house.


    Just, how does cousin Gu Jiu do it?


    In a flash, Su Zheng began to laugh again.


    Gu Jiu''s cousin Bingxue is smart. This little thing is certainly hard for her.


    In a word, whether it was an accident or a deliberate arrangement, it was convenient for him.


    Seeing Gu and Gu Jiu, he realized that it was not easy for their cousins to make a living under Mrs. Xie, so Su Zheng wanted to help them.


    The father and son of the Xie family came to Jinzhou from a long way to visit Xie''s family.


    Cousin Gu Jiu seems to be very curious about Xie''s father and son''s intention. He is also curious.


    Su Zheng looks at the courtyard wall next door, and he happens to be close to the water. It''s better to take this opportunity to inquire for cousin Gu Jiu.


    Su Zheng waved and called shunzi to his side and whispered, "remember to pay attention to the situation in the next room and see what they have done and said."


    Shunzi nodded, and then he was embarrassed, "childe, we don''t have money. We can''t find anyone to ask for information. What should we do?"


    The Soviet government was also somewhat embarrassed, "overcome it first. Jinzhou is a big city. I''ll write two storybooks tomorrow. You can take them to the bookshop and sell them. It should sell for a price. "


    "Young master is busy writing scripts to exchange money. How can he have time to review his lessons. I''m so disappointed that I delayed my study and failed to pass the imperial examination. "


    "You talk a lot."


    Shunzi made a face behind Su Zheng''s back, and then said, "young master, I''ll go outside to get familiar with the situation. Don''t worry. I''ll bring you some news today. "


    Su Zheng laughed, "go ahead, don''t mess around."


    Shunzi ran away in a hurry.


    ¡­¡­


    Go to the room.


    The room is very quiet, only Xie''s and Xie''s two masters.


    The servants are outside.


    Xie put down the tea cup, the expression is light, "brother came to visit me from afar, I am very grateful."


    "We are brothers and sisters," he said with a smile. "We are strangers."


    Xie Shi picks eyebrow to smile, "dare not not not see outside, otherwise sister-in-law should say that I take advantage of mother''s house again."


    "Your sister-in-law has long hair and short sense. Don''t take her for granted. I''m here to send you money. "


    "How much is it?"


    Master Xie Er held out five fingers and said, "there are five thousand taels."


    Xie snorted, "five thousand taels, a lot of them. Why do you have to go there in person and send a steward to deliver this money? "


    Master Xie Er stroked his beard and said with a smile, "it''s not that I haven''t seen my sister for many years. I''m thinking about it. I''d like to take this opportunity to come and have a look."


    Xie''s mouth a curl, eyes some disdain, "brother although said nice, I''ll be the right to listen to the truth."


    "It''s true. It''s all true."


    Master Xie Er is smiling and flattering.


    Xie Shi snorted, "second brother, we are brothers and sisters. What kind of temper are you? Can I not know?


    At that time, I married my husband. As a sideroom, I was in trouble everywhere in the mansion. I had to be careful when I said something and walked along. Has the second elder brother ever loved his sister


    Master Xie er said, "you are my sister-in-law. I am naturally distressed when you marry Mr. Gu as a sideroom.


    Fortunately, you''ve come to the end of your life. As a housewife, you can say nothing. Friends and relatives say you are blessed. "


    Xie''s eyebrows and eyes pick, the expression is proud, "even if I''m lucky, that''s what I earned myself."


    "Yes, yes! My sister has been able to do it since she was a child. I knew for a long time that you must have a wonderful day. "


    "Well, why did the second brother come here. Don''t tell me about the empty ones. "


    Thank you for looking around.


    Xie''s dissatisfaction, "the second elder brother is worried about eavesdropping? In my place, you have a hundred hearts. My yard, like Tietong, won''t say a word. "


    Master Xie Er laughed, "my sister still has the means. I''m here on a mission. "Xie''s silence, waiting for his next.


    Master Xie Er lowered his voice, "does my sister know what''s going on in the capital?"


    "What''s wrong with the capital?" Xie''s frown, some worry, "is the big brother''s accident?"


    With that, Xie''s face turned white.


    Thanks to big brother. If there''s something wrong with big brother, how can we get it.


    Master Xie quickly waved his hand, "there is nothing wrong with the elder brother. Don''t worry about my sister. It''s something else. My sister knows that the empress is very ill and has been lying for half a year. "


    Hearing this news, Xie Shi didn''t understand at the beginning, "the empress is seriously ill. What''s the second brother doing here? I''m not a doctor. "


    After saying that, Xie''s family suddenly returned to the taste, "the second elder brother means that the prince''s highness is in danger?"


    Master Xie Er nodded heavily.


    Xie''s face turned white, "what should I do? The queen can''t really stop. If the empress and empress have a chance, can the prince succeed to the throne


    Master Xie Er solemnly said: "the key is here."


    Xie''s heart beat like a drum. Palms start to sweat.


    The eldest brother is valued by the crown prince, and he is already a party of the prince.


    If the crown prince can''t succeed in succession, you can think of what will happen to the eldest brother who is the crown prince''s younger brother.


    If you''re lucky, one person will die to protect the whole family.


    Unfortunately, the whole family died.


    If you''re a little unlucky, you''ll die of three clans.


    No matter what the consequences, the Xie family can not bear.


    Xie''s family was a small family before it was rich and noble. The biggest official in Xie''s life was the Yamen Shihu, who went from Jiupin.


    It can be said that the Xie family has no details.


    In front of those elite families who have been passing on for a hundred years, the Xie family is vulnerable.


    In case of an accident, there is not even a rescue person.


    Home care?


    Xie shook his head slightly.


    You can''t put your hope in home.


    It is impossible to reach out for a family doomed to decline. It is also impossible to find a new emperor''s eyesore.


    Therefore, the crown prince can not fall, and the crown prince must succeed in his accession to the throne.


    Only when the crown prince ascends the throne can the Xie family keep their wealth for a hundred years.


    Xie thought about the matter thoroughly, took a deep breath, stabilized his mind, and asked, "the second elder brother came to Jinzhou on purpose, not only to tell me this matter in person. What do you want, brother? What do you want me to do? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 21

    Master Xie looked around.


    Xie''s obvious dissatisfaction, "second elder brother, can''t trust me? As I said, my yard is like Tietong. No one dares to say a word. "


    Master Xie Er laughed, "it''s better to be cautious about such a big thing. Can you trust all your maids? "


    Xie snorted, but did not make a sound.


    Master Xie Er laughed awkwardly. "Excuse me, sister. It''s about your highness. You have to be careful. The elder brother ordered his younger sister to contact Peiren, marquis Lu, the general of the western expedition. "


    Hearing the speech, Xie''s face changed greatly, "what a joke. As a woman, how can I contact Lu Hou.


    If the husband knows, what will be the consequences, the second brother will not know? You and big brother are clearly trying to harm me


    The garrison of the western expedition was a hundred miles away, and Peiren, marquis Lu, lived in the barracks all year round.


    However, there is also a general''s office in Jinzhou. Marquis Lu Peiren would occasionally stay in the general''s office for a few days to deal with some official duties.


    Master Xie Er quickly said, "my sister misunderstood me. My elder brother and I can''t harm you. My sister doesn''t know. Lu Hou''s family is in the Barracks at the moment. "


    "How could it be?" Xie didn''t believe it.


    Master Xie Er lowered his voice, "the palace intended to marry Lu Hou''s daughter. As a result, Pei girl suddenly became seriously ill and could not marry.


    In fact, in order to escape the marriage, the Pei girl disguised herself as a man and quietly went out of the capital with the elder brother of Pei family and came to the military camp. I''ve lived in the Northwest for three or four months. "


    Xie''s astonished, "such a secret thing, how can the second elder brother know?"


    "That''s what big brother said. The prince placed an eyelid in the Lu Hou house, so he knew something about it.


    Xie''s wrinkled brows. He estimated that Prince Edward was not only putting his eyes on Lu Hou''s house, but also putting nails on Lu Hou''s side.


    "Why did the prince contact Lu Hou?" Xie asked


    Master Xie er said quietly, "since the death of the Duke of Zhenguo, his Highness has lost his military support.


    In addition, the prince''s highness paid more attention to literature than to martial arts, and the generals were against him in private.


    Now the Queen''s wife is seriously ill. If there is one emergency, the prince''s highness will be in danger.


    Therefore, it is necessary to enlist a military support for his royal highness. In case there is a change in the capital, we can survive. "


    The Duke of Zhenguo was the prince''s uncle and the emperor''s confidant.


    At that time, it was under the support of zhenguogong that Liu Xian, the legitimate prince, was successfully canonized as Prince.


    In those years, no matter how many mistakes the prince made and how much he didn''t like the emperor, the Duke of Zhenguo had a way to turn the tide and protect the prince from falling.


    However, since the death of the Duke of Zhenguo eight years ago, the situation of the crown prince has been getting worse.


    If the empress and empress also died, we can imagine how dangerous the prince''s situation would be.


    I don''t know how many people in the capital are rubbing their hands to kill the prince.


    Xie''s face was pale, "the prince wants to rebel?"


    "Hush! Don''t talk nonsense, sister. The prince just needs the help of an army. He has no other mind to frighten the curfew at the critical moment. "


    Master Xie ER was very nervous. After finishing his speech, he ran to the window and looked at it to make sure that no one was eavesdropping.


    Xie sat down on the chair and said, "elder brother wants me to draw Lu Hou. Hum, it''s hard to be born. If I remember correctly, marquis Lu has nothing to do with his Highness the prince. Why do you want to win over Lu Hou? "


    Master Xie er said in a low voice: "Marquis Lu is the most utilitarian, unlike other generals who oppose the crown prince. As long as there are enough interests, he will be moved. "


    Xie''s cold smile, "these are big brother said?"


    Master Xie Er nodded, "sister, don''t worry, big brother won''t make you embarrassed. It''s not so much to win over the Marquis Lu, it''s better to be in laws with him. "


    Xie was puzzled.


    Master Xie Er quickly said: "Lu Hou''s two children have not been married.


    Taking advantage of the people in the northwest, close to the water, the first month, my sister and the general''s house to get a relationship, and then try to find a way to fix the two families of children


    Xie''s eyes were fixed on Xie er''s master, "this is it?"


    Master Xie Er nodded, "that''s all. In other aspects, the elder brother has his own arrangements, so he doesn''t have to worry about his sister. "


    Xie''s cold hum, "and Lu Hou house marriage, said simply."


    Xie Er, master Xie, laughed, "people think of all the methods. Once the raw rice is cooked, I''m not afraid that I can''t get married. "


    "Do you want to hurt yue''er? He is your niece. " Xie was extremely dissatisfied.


    Master Xie er said with a smile, "my sister misunderstood me. Besides yue''er, there is also Gu Cheng. It''s not a grievance for Gu Cheng to marry Miss Pei. "


    Xie frowned and thought deeply.


    Master Xie Er continued to lobby, "sister, this is a rare opportunity. Do you really want to give up? As long as you make up your mind, someone will help you secretly and make sure you get what you want. "


    Xie looked at Xie two masters with a smile, "help me secretly?"Master Xie Er nodded again and again.


    Xie snorted, "it''s about the life of LIULANG. Second brother, do you think I can make a decision at will? Give me some time to think about it


    "My sister thinks about it slowly. I''ll live in my house first."


    Xie said: "my husband has no contact with Lu Hou. It is not easy to establish contact with Lu Hou and let the children interact with each other."


    Master Xie Er began to laugh. He recognized that his sister was moved.


    When Marquis Lu helped the crown prince ascend the throne, he was a meritorious official in the new dynasty.


    To marry Lu Hou''s daughter is absolutely profitable.


    With sister''s calculating character, she will certainly not sit back and watch the opportunity pass by.


    Master Xie gave advice to Xie''s family, "I heard that Madame Fu Yin was a distant relative of the Duke of Lu. The younger sister has a good concern with his wife, so she can try to get on the line with the Duke of Lu through the relationship between his wife and his wife. "


    Xie''s Micro frown, "if I help big brother, what benefits can I have?"


    "It''s not enough for Gu Cheng to marry Pei. Isn''t it enough for her sister?"


    Xie sneered, "of course not enough. As children grow older, more and more money is spent.


    Just to prepare for LIULANG bride price, at least two or thirty thousand taels. If my brothers don''t help, I don''t dare to go up to Lu Hou''s daughter. "


    Master Xie Er felt a toothache. He knew that his sister was a shrewd and powerful master, and could not move her without sufficient benefits.


    "Two or thirty thousand taels, so much?"


    Xie''s smile is not like a smile, "second brother don''t tell me, even two or thirty thousand taels can''t come out. In recent years, the second brother has made several windfall fortunes with his back to the east palace. "


    Master Xie Er bit his teeth and said, "twenty thousand taels!"


    Xie''s light smile, picked up the cup, ready to see off the guests.


    Master Xie er''s expression was distorted, "25000 taels, no more.". With the 5000 taels that I gave you before, that''s enough to make up 30000 Liang, which is enough to prepare the bride price for Ms. Gu. "


    Xie put down her tea cup and began to smile.


    "Thank you very much for your generosity. When LIULANG gets married, he must come to have a wedding banquet."


    Master Xie er''s face is not good-looking, 25000 taels, cut his flesh.


    Xie continued: "in addition to this, there is another thing that needs the help of the second elder brother."


    "Sister, please."


    Xie snorted, his eyes resentful, "Su''s death is not safe, leaving a pair of children, like nails in the eye. Especially Gu Jiu. "


    Master Xie er said with a smile, "it''s just a little girl. Just send it out. Sister, don''t be angry. "


    Xie''s smile, "as the second brother said, if I send her out early, I can live a few days. It''s just that it''s not easy to find a suitable family and satisfy your husband. "


    "What does sister want to do?"


    Thank you very much. It''s better for you to smile at me. I don''t think my husband will object to his family background. Would you like to have a second brother? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 22

    Master Xie Er frowned.


    "I heard Gu Jiu is a sick seedling."


    Xie nodded.


    Master Xie ER was dissatisfied, "let Xie Xian marry a sick seedling, isn''t it harmful. Sister, Xie Xian is your nephew. You can''t be partial to one another. "


    Xie Shi rolled his eyes. "Second brother is confused. Gu Jiu is a sick seedling, which is not right.


    A few years later, when Gu Jiu died, Xie Xian would marry another one. You can get a dowry for nothing. "


    Master Xie Er frowned.


    Xie continued: "to be honest with my second brother, Gu Jiu, this dead girl, is more and more disrespectful.


    Some time ago, I had a quarrel and I had to give up Mrs. Li. Today, this dead girl has given me a lot of trouble.


    This wench in the mansion one day, I am one day restless. If the second elder brother doesn''t help me, Lu Hou''s side, the second elder brother will ask for another expert. "


    Master Xie Er stares at Xie''s family, his expression is very serious and says: "does younger sister even listen to elder brother''s words?"


    Xie looked at Xie''s master with a smile. "It''s just a little bit of a small matter. The second elder brother refused to help me. Who in the end refused to listen to the big brother''s orders.


    Angry big brother, second brother, can you have a good result


    "You?"


    Master Xie Er didn''t expect that his sister would threaten him in turn. How unreasonable.


    Xie continued: "I am the second wife of the Gu family, a relative of Hou''s family in Pingnan.


    As long as my husband''s officialdom is successful and Pingnan''s residence is still standing, my elder brother will always give me a face.


    As for the second elder brother, if you can''t finish the task assigned by the elder brother, how do you say the elder brother will clean you up?


    Will you still be in charge of the family business? Will you continue to fill your pockets? "


    Xie er''s expression was distorted, and the muscles on his face trembled.


    With a final sigh, "I''m afraid of you. Since you were a child, you have been competitive and won''t suffer any loss. Now that you''re older, you''re getting worse for me. You are my second brother. "


    Xie''s eyebrows and a smile, "if you are not my second brother, I can let you come to the door and let Xie Xian marry Gu Jiu?


    Do you think, I let Xie Xian marry Gu Jiu, wronged your baby son.


    I tell you, with the family background of the family and the official position of the husband, Xie Xian married Gu Jiu, which is a high rank. Besides, I have to buy a dowry for Gu Jiu.


    Second brother, think about it yourself. Apart from Gu Jiu being a sick child, does this marriage really aggrieve your baby son? "


    "Can my brother-in-law agree?"


    Xie''s smile, said: "to be another family, my husband will not necessarily agree. But if it''s the Xie family, I''m sure I can persuade my husband to agree to this marriage. "


    Mr. Xie Er thought it over. It''s very cost-effective to work with his family.


    Gu Jiu, a sick seedling, is not expected to live for a few years. When someone dies, he will let his son marry another man.


    Master Xie Er pressed down his pride and hesitated to ask, "how much dowry is sister going to buy for Gu Jiu?"


    Xie''s heart was very unhappy, and said with a straight face: "when the Su family married her husband, the Su family would be rich and noble, and gave her a lot of dowry.


    Those dowries are still kept today. When Gu Jiu gets married, I''ll give you half of Su''s dowry. "


    Master Xie Er laughed, "my sister is too greedy.


    As my sister said, when Su''s family got married, her dowry was 108, or at least 45000.


    Over the years, Chuang Tzu, the dowry shop, has collected a lot of silver.


    Gu Jiu married, sister only half of the dowry, that is absolutely not.


    My family, Xie Xian, was wronged to marry a sick rice seedling. Half of the dowry was to be deducted, and her sister was too stingy.


    It''s not good to tell the horses to run, but not to feed them. "


    Xie''s eyes spurt fire, with a straight face, "second brother, don''t you think I can make decisions about Gu Jiu''s affairs. You look down on my husband.


    The dowry left by the Su family was arranged by her husband for a long time. Gu jiugu''s brother and sister were half of each other, which had been agreed for a long time. Do you think I can move


    Master Xie didn''t believe these words at all.


    After so many years'' death, Su did not believe that his sister had not used the means to turn her dowry into private property.


    For example, buying high and selling low, deliberately running a bank, and artificially bankrupting the shop. Then let the confidant come forward and buy the bankrupt Chuang Tzu shop.


    In a flash, Su''s dowry became Xie''s private property.


    Master Xie Er is in charge of the Xie family''s industry. He has been in the shopping mall for more than ten years. He has seen too many similar means, which is not surprising at all.


    If he can''t get a few dowries from his family, Xie can give him a few dowries.


    Master Xie Er chuckled, "sister, don''t talk to me about everything. Just tell me. Gu Jiu married Xie Xian, how many dowries can you give?"


    Xie was biting her teeth. This time, it was her turn to feel the pain and bend."I''m going to write to my brother to let him know what you''ve done," she said


    Master Xie ER was not afraid at all, "it''s just that I want to nag with elder brother. A few years ago, you took the lead in mining in Northwest China. How much money did you get from it?


    By the way, what happened five years ago? Do you really think big brother has forgotten?


    If it was not for you, how could your highness be implicated. Fortunately, you are not exposed because you are covered by big brother.


    You don''t share your worries for elder brother. You still haggle over money here. What kind of heart do you have in mind.


    Sister, don''t forget that if Xie family is finished, you will not have a good life.


    According to your nature, nine out of ten will send you to the nunnery, and the ancient Buddha will live forever. "


    Xie''s face turned white, "second brother, don''t scare me."


    Master Xie Er snorted, "now is the most critical time for your highness. Sister or quickly lose selfish heart, with me sincere cooperation, for the eldest brother, for the prince.


    One day when his royal highness ascends the throne, his younger sister will be able to raise his eyebrows. "


    Xie took a deep breath and calmed down. "OK, I listen to my second brother. I abandon my selfish heart and cooperate sincerely.


    You have seen with your own eyes the difficulties in the government. The dowry for Gu Jiu is only 10000 Liang at most. There is no more than a cent.


    Second brother, don''t force me. If I''m anxious, I''ll find someone else to send Gu Jiu out. "


    Master Xie Er, with a look of disgust, has only 10000 liang of dowry to send off beggars?


    "My sister is too mean."


    Xie''s smile, "second elder brother, don''t be too few. I have two daughters waiting to buy my dowry. Please understand my difficulties. "


    Master Xie er said with dissatisfaction on his face: "then I will marry two more Chuang Tzu shops."


    Xie nodded, "yes. So the second brother agreed


    "That''s all I''ve said. Of course I''ll promise you."


    Xie''s smile, "thank you for sharing my worries. Please stay in the house for a few more days. Let''s work together to finalize the marriage as soon as possible. "


    Master Xie er said, "don''t worry. I''ll discuss with xian''er when I go back. You must hold on to your brother-in-law. "


    "Second brother, don''t worry about me. My husband, I have a way to persuade him to agree to this marriage. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 23

    Late at night, Zhilan hospital.


    Gu Jiu has finished washing, is holding a book, sitting in front of the desk to read.


    Green plum said: "girl, it''s late at night. Be careful of your eyes."


    Gu Jiu turned the pages of the book and whispered, "just look for a while, it''s not in the way."


    There was a footstep outside.


    Green bamboo stood at the door and said, "girl, here comes the swallow."


    Gu Jiurou said, "let her in."


    Qingzhu takes Jiang Yan into the bedroom.


    Jiang Yan bowed and saluted, "maid, please give me my regards. I don''t know what to tell you. "


    Gu Jiu put down his book and looked at each other lazily, "I heard you signed a five-year living contract?"


    Jiang Yan kicked uneasily and whispered, "yes!"


    "It''s said that you sell yourself in order to avoid being a concubine to a local rich man?"


    Jiang Yan is more and more uneasy, "yes!"


    Gu Jiu asked her, "what are you going to do in five years?"


    Jiang Yan lowered her head, "I haven''t thought about it yet."


    Gu Jiu looked at her like a smile and said casually, "if I let you serve the third young master, would you like to?"


    Jiang Yan raised her head and lowered her head. Her eyes were full of confusion and tension. But there was no joy.


    Green plum and green bamboo, both puzzled.


    The girl asked for Jiang Yan from his wife. Now she wants to give her to the third young master. Why bother.


    Gu Jiu laughed and said, "it seems you don''t want to."


    "Thank you for your understanding." Jiang Yan lowered her head and became more nervous.


    The girl called her to come over late at night, certainly not to give her to the third young master.


    What I said just now is probably just a trial.


    What does the girl want to test? Jiang Yan can''t guess.


    She didn''t even know what kind of person the girl was.


    In the upper room, the girl is soft and weak. But at the moment, the girl became very dignified.


    Jiang Yan feels that she has jumped into a big pit. If she is not careful, she will bury herself in the pit.


    Gu Jiu waves his hand, indicating that green plum, green bamboo retreats.


    Qingmei is worried.


    Gu Jiu said with a smile: "don''t worry about me. I just want to talk to the swallow


    Green plum said: "the maidservant is waiting outside the door, the girl has something to call, the maid comes in immediately."


    Gu Jiu nods.


    Green plum and green bamboo turn around and go out of the bedroom.


    Only Gu Jiu and Jiang Yan are left in the room.


    The air suddenly quieted down.


    Jiang Yan''s palms began to sweat.


    Clearly Gu Jiu didn''t do anything, didn''t say a heavy word, and he always laughed when he spoke. But Jiang Yan was somehow afraid.


    Finally, Gu Jiu broke the silence.


    "I only signed a five-year living contract to make a fortune in these five years, right?"


    Poop!


    Jiang Yan suddenly knelt down, "please punish me."


    Gu Jiu said with a smile, "why should I punish you. It''s not wrong that you want to make a fortune. "


    Jiang Yan is surprised and looks at Gu Jiu.


    Gu Jiu bent down, picked up her chin, "looks really good."


    Jiang Yan came back to her mind, and she was a little embarrassed, "I can''t be proud of your maiden Pu Liu."


    Gu Jiu shook his head slightly and said, "it''s a fact to look good. Don''t be modest. Let me ask you, what kind of wealth do you want


    Jiang Yan doubts.


    Gu Jiu stares at her eyes and asks casually, "do you want a big fortune or a small one? Do you want to be a concubine in the mansion of a rich family, or do you want to go straight to the green clouds? "


    Jiang Yan''s heart beat like a drum beating, beating fast. It''s like it''s going to jump out of your throat.


    She opened her mouth but could not say a word.


    When she entered the governor''s office, she imagined all kinds of possibilities, but she did not expect to encounter the problems in front of her.


    Gu Jiu asked with a smile, "didn''t you think about it?"


    Jiang Yan''s throat rolled twice, lowered her voice, and said cautiously, "if you have a chance, I want a great fortune, and I want to go straight up to the sky."


    Sure enough!


    This is a woman born with a fox face and ambition.


    Perhaps, when she was in a small village, she did not have such ambition.


    But when she entered the city and gained insight, her ambition also expanded.


    She didn''t want to serve him because he couldn''t satisfy her ambition.


    Gu Jiu just needs to push in the back, and this woman will show amazing potential. Even Gu Jiu doesn''t dare to say where he will go in the future.


    This woman, restless, is a bomb bag. Either destroy her as soon as possible, or help her climb up.


    "Why tell the truth all of a sudden?" Gu Jiu is very curious.Jiang Yan looked at her and said word by word: "because I want to seize this opportunity, I want to make a big fortune. I don''t want to regret it in the future. "


    Gu Jiu laughed and said, "it''s not easy to be rich."


    Jiang Yan showed her determination eagerly, "I can bear hardships, and I can eat anything."


    Gu Jiu leaned against the back of his chair and whispered, "if you want to be rich and powerful, it''s not enough just to bear hardships. You have to have patience, vision and resourcefulness. The most important thing is, I have to see how well you handle things. "


    "Please tell me." Jiang Yan''s eyes are full of firmness.


    Gu Jiu looked at her expressionless, "servant girl Xiaohong, you already know it. This servant girl is a bit of an eyesore. Can you send her away? "


    Jiang Yan was a little confused, "I dare to ask. If you want to send Xiaohong away, you just need a word. Why do you want your servants to come out and send her away? "


    Gu Jiu picks eyebrow a smile, "keep small red, also do not matter actually. However, Xiaohong, a servant girl, is not interested and has been drilling around. Now she is not allowed to stay. "


    After a pause, Gu Jiu said: "last time Xiaohong made a mistake, her father punished her personally, so I can''t punish her again. In order to avoid a harsh reputation, spread to his father''s ears, make his father unhappy.


    I''m willing to give Xiaohong a chance, as long as she''s reformed and let go of the past. It''s a pity that the servant girl doesn''t know how to cherish it. It''s time to send her out. Can you do it? "


    Jiang Yan pondered for a moment and finally nodded, "I''m willing to share my worries for the girl."


    Gu Jiu nodded, "good! I hope you can do it well by the middle of next month. "


    It''s not many days from the middle of next month.


    Jiang Yan looked up at Gu Jiu and said, "is this the real face of the girl?"


    Gu Jiu laughed, "you are very bold."


    Jiang Yan quickly lowered her head, "please forgive me."


    Gu Jiu waved his hand and said casually, "what is the true face and what is the mask? A person can not have only one face, sometimes gentle, sometimes cold. Sometimes cute, sometimes smart. Sometimes gentle whisper, sometimes wind frost sword.


    What face to show people, the end depends on the environment, as well as the face of the people. If you want to make a fortune, you can''t have only one face. "


    "You are taught! Thank you very much, miss


    Jiang Yan was a little excited, and her cheeks were slightly flushed,


    GU Jiu laughed and asked, "can you read?"


    "Never read." Jiang Yan says weakly, the bottom gas is insufficient, excitement disappears without trace.


    Gu Jiu picked up the book and calmly said, "when things are done, I will teach you to read."


    Jiang Yan was overjoyed. "Thank you for your cultivation. I will not let you down."


    Gu Jiu looked at her and said, "sharpen your temper. Don''t be surprised. In the future, there are other errands for you to handle. "


    "I will listen to the girl."


    Jiang Yan gets up and leaves.


    Green plum came in from outside.


    "The girl thinks so much of swallows that the maidservant and the green bamboo will have to stand aside in the future."


    Gu Jiu laughed, "don''t think about it. You are different from Jiang Yan. Sooner or later she will leave here, and you will always be by my side. You and green bamboo are the people I rely on. "


    Qingmei turned her worries into joy. "Maidservant is willing to serve the girl all her life."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 24

    Recently, the government and the people in Yamen are in a good mood.


    Mrs. Xie sent someone to invite him, saying that he had prepared a table of wine and vegetables, and asked Mr. Gu to go to the room for a drink.


    Gu Quan stood on the edge and asked, "is the master going to the room?"


    "Well!"


    Mr. Gu put down his official document and said, "what is Mr. Xie two busy with?"


    Gu Quan said: "these days, the second master Xie goes out every day and is busy socializing. Mr. Xie goes out occasionally and spends most of his time reading in his room. "


    "Is it? Over the years, Xie''s business has grown


    Mr. Gu said casually, but he didn''t dare to answer.


    Mr. Gu asked again, "what about Su Zheng?"


    "Young master Su stayed at home and was busy copying books every day."


    Mr. Gu nodded slightly, "it''s a pity."


    It''s a pity that the Su family has fallen.


    If the Su family did not fall, with the knowledge and talent of Su Zheng, he would be able to succeed in becoming an official.


    Now, nothing can be said.


    Mr. Gu said: "the lady specially bought the banquet, so we can''t live up to it. Follow me to the backyard. "


    "Yes


    Mr. Gu came to the backyard.


    The weather is hot, the servant girls have changed into light summer clothes.


    All of them are young and fresh, and it''s really enjoyable to be in them.


    Mr. Gu came to the room in a good mood.


    Xie''s been waiting.


    Today, she dressed up.


    Wearing delicate makeup, wearing the set of jadeite jewelry that Mr. Gu gave her, and wearing a delicate Ru skirt, her skin looks like snow. She looks eight or nine years younger, but she has the charm of a mature woman.


    Mr. Gu was pleased to see it.


    Xie''s music is flattering and deliberately flattering. Mr. Gu is very helpful.


    At that moment, Mr. Gu suddenly remembered the dead Su family.


    Su''s family was from a famous family, dignified and luxurious.


    However, when the husband and wife get along in private, Su Shi is too dignified and has no interest to speak of.


    Su''s family is more unlikely to be like Xie''s, carefully dressed up, deliberately flattering.


    Mr. Gu looked at Xie and laughed. Women, it''s better to be gentle.


    "Here comes the master


    Xie came forward and leaned on Mr. Gu quietly.


    Mr. Gu smelled a fragrant wind, which was his favorite fragrance of jasmine.


    Mr. Gu was in a better mood, "madam, it''s hard."


    Xie''s lips pursed a smile, wave, servant girls consciously retreat down.


    "I don''t work hard. I am glad to buy wine and vegetables for my husband. "


    The round table in the room is full of wine and vegetables, all of which are favored by Mr. Gu.


    Xie took Mr. Gu to sit down on the throne, picked up the wine pot and poured wine, "husband, I''ll give you a cup first."


    Mr. Gu took up his glass and drank it. Then he took Xie and sat in his arms. "Madam, this dress is so beautiful today!"


    Xie''s shy smile, "my concubine has been old, which young aunts are fresh and beautiful."


    This is jealous!


    Instead of being angry, Mr. Gu began to smile, with a look of satisfaction in his smile. "Madam, don''t be humble. Auntie has the advantages of auntie, and Madame has the beauty of Madame. I like it for my husband. "


    Xie''s eyes flashed. Hum, he knew that men were greedy for flowers and lust, and were fond of the new and tired of the old.


    In a twinkling of an eye, Xie began to smile and nestled in Mr. Gu''s arms.


    "My husband drinks!"


    Mr. Gu was in a good mood and Xie''s intention was to persuade him to drink more.


    After that, it was a couple''s interest. I don''t want to mention it.


    After the event, Xie''s clean, wearing a plain clothes, sitting in front of the dresser dressing.


    Mr. Gu, with his shirt open, leaned against the head of the bed and closed his eyes.


    Through the bronze mirror, Xie looked at Mr. Gu at the head of the bed and estimated the opportunity.


    "The second brother mentioned Xie Xian''s marriage two days ago and wanted to ask me to help him see each other."


    Mr. Gu uttered a "Hmmm" from his nose


    Xie''s tone gently said: "Xie Xian that child, I look very good, gentle, sensible and courteous. But second brother is white body, worried that the child will be wronged in marriage


    Mr. Gu opened his eyes and asked casually, "the second brother-in-law wants to marry an official family?"


    Xie said: "I want to, but I''m afraid I don''t have the qualification. The officials'' families, which have a little bit of details, are all choosy, and probably don''t look up to Xie Xian. "


    Mr. Gu said, "go to the capital and talk about a marriage. Xie Xian can''t be wronged if he has the face of his brother-in-law. "


    "By my husband''s good words."


    After a pause, Xie said: "when it comes to marriage, big girls and two girls are not small.


    In particular, the two girls have been weak since childhood. She is sick all day. I don''t know what kind of family is suitable.


    I''m afraid that she will marry someone in the future and be wronged when she comes to her husband''s house. She is very angry.I''ve been thinking about it all the time. It''s not appropriate to look for many families. "


    Finish saying, Xie Shi sighs, a face is worried appearance.


    Mr. Gu said, "you have a mind. I''d better go back to the capital to talk about the marriage of the two girls. "


    Xie frowned and worried: "when can my husband return to the capital? If you can''t go back to the capital in three or five years, can''t you delay the marriage of two girls?


    The girl can''t stay when she is old. She will stay here and there and become enemies. Moreover, the two girls are not in good health. If they can''t think of it, they will become depressed in their heart and aggravate their illness.


    Sister Su knows that she will blame me for not taking care of her


    With that, Xie''s eyebrows drooped and sighed with a gloomy look.


    Mr. Gu frowned, and his expression was serious, "what do you think of Madam, you may as well say it directly."


    Xie got up and sat down beside the bed. The body leans forward slightly and the neckline is open, just showing the white and tender skin under the clothes.


    It seems like dew is not dew. In addition, seeing beauty under the lamp is more and more beautiful. Mr. Gu is really moved.


    He took Xie''s hand.


    Xie''s hands are tender and smooth, and they are maintained like a little girl''s hands. Mr. Gu likes it very much.


    Xie said in a low voice: "I think about the marriage of two girls. I should tell her a familiar family.


    It''s better to get married in person, not afraid of being wronged by two girls in the past.


    Moreover, the two families are familiar and often come and go. She can often go back to her mother''s house to see what she wants to eat or who she wants to talk to. My own family doesn''t gossip


    Mr. Gu thought about it for a moment, "madam, there is some truth in this remark. Does madam have the right person? Do you like Su Zheng


    Xie''s lips closed with a smile, "as expected, everything can''t be concealed from my husband. But it''s not the Soviet government.


    Of course, Su Zheng is excellent, but with the present conditions of the Su family, er wench married in the past. She is so weak that she can''t stand it.


    I can''t bear to see her suffer, so I have to give up the Soviet government. "


    "Madame is thoughtful. Not Su Zheng, who is that? "


    "What do you think of Xie Xian?" Xie asked


    Xie''s heart was a little nervous, kicking anxiously looking at Mr. Gu.


    Mr. Gu asked without expression: "does madam think Xie Xian is suitable?"


    "Xie Xian is sensible and polite, and he is also a relative of his family. If the two girls marry Xie Xian, Xie''s family will spoil her and will not let her suffer any injustice. After thinking about it, I think Xie Xian is the best match for two girls. " Xie said cautiously.


    Gu adult picks eyebrow, "two wench body bone is weak, just afraid not to have a child. Will my second brother-in-law agree? "


    Xie''s sigh of relief, "second elder brother there, should be no problem. And Xie Xian can marry two girls, is already high, how can you dislike two girls body bone is not good. What do you think of your husband


    Mr. Gu thought for a moment and said, "I''ll think about this marriage. Xie Xian, a child, didn''t know much about it before. Take advantage of the people in the mansion, have a look first. "


    Xie''s heart is happy, as long as Xie Xian does a good job, this marriage will be successful.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 25

    Dr. Chen came to the governor''s office and went back to see Gu Jiu.


    "The girl is very well, but she is still weak. She needs to be nursed carefully."


    Gu Jiu nodded with a smile, "thank you, Doctor Chen. It''s thanks to Dr. Chen''s skillful recovery that he was able to recover his life this time. "


    Doctor Chen said, "you are welcome. I''ll give the girl a prescription to keep fit. I''ll take it every day for half a year or a year or two for a long time. The girl will be as healthy as others. "


    "Thank you, Doctor Chen."


    Dr. Chen wrote a prescription.


    A moment later, the prescription was ready.


    He gave the prescription to Gu Jiu, "girl, take the medicine according to the prescription. If you feel unwell, send someone to tell me."


    Gu Jiu nodded slightly, "thank you, Doctor Chen. Green plum, send me Doctor Chen. "


    "Dr. Chen, this way, please."


    Gu Jiu took the prescription and glanced at it.


    It is a prescription for nourishing one''s health.


    Dr. Chen''s prescription and medication are extremely accurate in the treatment of wind cold and cold. But in the aspect of self-cultivation, there are some deficiencies.


    There are still some flaws in this prescription.


    Gu Jiu came to the desk, picked up the pen, imitated Doctor Chen''s handwriting, and opened a new prescription for health.


    Schisandra chinensis, ginseng, longan meat


    A piece of moderate prescription is written well, which can not only nourish the body, but also be beautiful.


    Dr. Chen Qingmei came back just in time.


    Gu Jiu gave her the prescription she had prescribed, "fill the medicine according to the prescription."


    "Yes! I''m going to get the medicine. "


    Green plum did not find that this prescription is Gu Jiu''s own prescription.


    Gu Jiu imitates Doctor Chen''s handwriting and has nine images. Without careful comparison, there is no trace of imitation.


    The prescription prescribed by Doctor Chen was ignited by Gu Jiu and burned.


    "Girl, Li Chuang is here."


    Said green bamboo standing at the door.


    Gu Jiu immediately laughed, "let Li string in."


    "Yes


    Soon, Li Chuang came to the door of the bedroom and said, "Hello, little girl."


    Gu Jiu asked with a smile: "brother sent you here, what''s the matter?"


    "Tell me back, the third young master has got two new books. Please come and have a look at them."


    Gu Jiu''s heart moved. It must be su Biao who has the exact news.


    She said, "you go back and tell my brother that I''ll be there in a minute."


    "Little one, go away."


    "Green bamboo, wait for me to change my clothes, the color is simple and clean."


    Gu Jiu changed a grass green dress, only the skirt has embroidery, looks fresh and elegant.


    After that, she took her servant girl to the courtyard where Gu lived.


    Su Zheng has been waiting in the room.


    Gu nine see him, first blessing body, "met Su cousin."


    "You''re welcome, cousin."


    Gu Jiu exchanged greetings with him, "these days, does Su Biao get used to living in the mansion?"


    Su Zheng said politely, "thank you for your concern. Everything is fine with me.


    My cousin got two new books and learned that she liked reading, so she invited her to come and have a taste of it. "


    Gu Jiu said with a smile: "thanks to my brother''s thinking about me, I know to send someone to invite me to come and taste."


    She waved her hand and let the servants step down.


    When we meet today, we will appreciate the poetry and books, and exchange information is true.


    Gu Jiu opened the door and asked, "cousin, but did you hear about Xie''s family?"


    Su chuckled. "My cousin nodded."


    "Brother Su Biao, tell me. After asking you for a long time, you have to wait for your sister to come


    Gu is very anxious. He was also curious about the purpose of Xie''s coming to Jinzhou at this time.


    Su Zheng lowered his voice and said slowly: "yesterday, my uncle inspected people''s homework. Everything else was normal. Only he attached great importance to Xie Xian and asked about many extra-curricular matters. After that, I thought about it carefully. My uncle''s look at Xie Xian was very meaningful. "


    Gu Jiu asked in a low voice: "why did my father look at Xie Xian differently? Did Su Biao have a conclusion?"


    Su Zheng nodded and solemnly said, "uncle seems to be looking at his son-in-law."


    "Ah?" Gu Gu''s face was surprised, "can''t my father intend to marry Gu Yue to Xie Xian?"


    Gu Jiu and Su Zhengqi were silent, neither of them said anything.


    Gu Gu realized that it was wrong, "am I wrong? Who is not Gu Yue


    "Don''t worry, brother."


    Gu Jiu looked at Su Zheng, "Su Biao brother should have other news."


    Su Zheng laughed, "as expected, I can''t hide anything from my cousin. Shunzi, you come in. "


    The boy shunzi came into the room and said, "hello to master Biao and miss Biao."


    Su Zheng said, "shunzi, tell the girl the news you''ve heard."


    "Yes


    Shunzi slightly bowed, "these days, I often pull three GUI, who is the little boy beside Xie, to drink and play with money. I''m familiar with it.Yesterday, the young master ordered me to inquire about Xie''s father and son, and I took Sangui to drink and play with money.


    Sangui was advised by me to drink more. After he was drunk, he really revealed some secrets. "


    Gu Jiu asked, "what''s the inside story?"


    Shunzi whispered: "Sangui said that this time Xie''s father and son came to Jinzhou to send money to Xie''s family, and the other was to get married.


    He also said that Mr. Xie married a sick rice seedling and got a dowry in vain after two years


    "What?"


    Gu Gu was so angry that he jumped, "my father is not looking at the marriage for Gu Yue, but for his sister.


    Knowing that Xie''s family harbors evil intentions, his father is so confused that he even betrothes his sister to Xie Xian. No, I have to ask my father


    "Don''t worry, cousin. Listen to my cousin first."


    Su Zheng stopped Gu Lin for fear of bad things.


    Gu Gu looks back at Gu Jiu, his eyes full of worry, anger, a look of anxiety.


    "Sister, let''s meet father together. Never let your father betroth you to Xie Xian. "


    Gu Jiu smiles. Her brother''s concern for her makes her feel very warm.


    "Don''t be impatient, brother," she said


    "How can it not be urgent. In case your father really betroths you to Xie Xian, what should I do


    Gu Jiu slightly shakes his head, "brother thinks, father will listen to us?"


    Gu was stunned.


    Yeah, Dad can''t listen to them.


    The so-called marriage event is the order of parents and the words of matchmaker.


    If he does, he will not change his father''s decision. On the contrary, he may urge his father to make up his mind to marry his sister to Xie Xian.


    But


    Gu is full of worry, "it''s no use looking for father, so what should we do? Is it useful to beat Xie Xian? "


    Gu Jiu laughed, "brother, don''t worry. I''m trying to find a way. Su Biao, do you think my father is investigating Xie Xian? "


    Su Zheng nodded. I don''t think that with my uncle''s style of dealing with affairs, we should not be able to make a marriage so soon.


    However, if Xie Xian behaves well, his uncle may actually marry his cousin to Xie Xian.


    I''ve heard that since living in your mansion, Xie Xian seldom goes out and spends most of his time reading in the house. "


    Gu Gu said coldly, "it must be pretending to win the favor of his father."


    Gu Jiu asked again, "how about Xie Xian''s knowledge?"


    Su Zheng said, "flat!"


    The word "Ping Ping" has already explained everything.


    Gu Jiu chuckled softly, "so Xie Xian could not become an official through the imperial examination."


    Su Zheng nodded. But my cousin has an idea? "


    Gu Jiu nodded, "there are some ideas. Xie Xian doesn''t really like reading. "


    Su Zheng affirmed, "Xie Xian is not a scholar."


    Gu Zhen heard the speech and said angrily, "I knew Xie Xian was hiding in his room reading. All of them were pretending to read."


    Gu nine pursed lips a smile, "pretend to be good."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 26

    Gu Jiu took a sip of his tea cup.


    She asked shunzi, "are you sure Sangui said that Xie Xian would marry the sick rice seedling to go back, and wait for two years for the sick rice seedling to pass away and get a dowry for nothing?"


    Shunzi was a little nervous and nodded cautiously, "that''s what the small sure Sangui said."


    Gu Gu was very angry and hit the table with his fist. "Xie Xian bullies people too much. There is not a good thing in Xie''s family.


    Before the marriage was settled, she began to calculate her sister''s dowry. And my sister''s life. I, I want to kill Xie Xian with a knife. "


    "Brother, don''t be angry."


    Gu Jiu looks calm, not sad or happy.


    Su Zheng secretly sighed that Xiao Jiu''s cousin was not old enough to be in trouble.


    Gu Jiu smiles. If the original owner doesn''t die and is calculated to marry Xie Xian, with the original owner''s physical condition and his disposition of keeping everything in his mind, it is very likely that he will die of illness two years after marriage.


    At that time, Xie Xianguo can really get a dowry for nothing.


    But it is not Xie Yuan''s wish.


    Xie''s delusion manipulated her marriage and sent her out early.


    If she didn''t pay back, she would be sorry for herself.


    Whether in the last life or this life, Gu Jiu is not to be wronged.


    I can''t bear to be so calculated.


    She looked at shunzi. "It''s hard for you. Go down first."


    "Little one, go away."


    Shunzi retreated out, green plum handed him a purse, which contained copper coins, "my girl appreciated it."


    Eh?


    Shunko was surprised.


    Green plum pursed a lip to smile, "do not refuse. My girl asked me to thank you very much. "


    Shunzi was embarrassed to smile, "the table girl even this count, really great."


    Qingmei said with a smile: "master Biao is busy reading. You must be doing what you want to know. My girl knew that for a long time. "


    Shunzi laughed and took the purse. "Thank you for your appreciation."


    Inside.


    Gu Gu was worried and angry, "sister, what do you say about this? Xie Xian is killing or cutting. You can tell me. "


    Gu Jiu laughed, "brother, don''t worry. A little thing is not enough to kill and fight. To solve this problem, it is very simple.


    Xie Xian did not like reading, but pretended to like reading. After more than ten days, I think he must be suffocating.


    At this time, if someone is willing to give him a chance, guess what he will do? "


    Su Zheng thought, "I heard shunzi say that Xie Xian was a frequent customer of local brothels when he was in Xizhou."


    Gu Jiu has a clear smile. As expected, Xie Xian''s greasy face is not the master of peace.


    A person who has been used to indulge in sensuality and lust has been abstinent for ten or twenty days. How can he bear it.


    As long as there is a chance to push secretly, this person will certainly expose the ugliest side.


    Gu Jiu said: "to solve this matter, cousin Su has to help. It''s just that there are some difficulties in the matter, for fear of wronging cousin su. "


    Su Zheng quickly said: "cousin does not need to be polite with me. It is my duty to share my worries for my cousin."


    Gu Jiu laughed and blessed himself, "thank you, cousin. It''s very simple... "


    Gu Jiu explains his own methods one by one.


    After hearing this, Su Zheng couldn''t help but look at Gu Jiu more.


    It''s a good solution, almost perfect.


    Gu Gu''s face was excited, "do as my sister says. Su Biao, are you ok


    Su Zheng nodded, "I have no problem here. It''s just that it needs a lot of money. "


    Gu Gu suddenly appears to be lack of confidence.


    A man of one cent is hard to beat a hero. In the past, he didn''t expect to save some money.


    What to do now.


    Gu Jiu pursed his lips with a smile, "I don''t need to worry about silver, I will solve it. I want to trouble shunzi and stare at Xie Xian. "


    "Don''t worry, cousin. I''ll let shunzi keep an eye on Xie Xian without your command."


    Gu Gu was worried and curious, "sister, how do you plan to solve the money problem?"


    Gu Jiu confidently smiles, "brother, don''t worry. In a few days, I''ll take you to open your eyes and see how I make money."


    Eh?


    Gu Gu''s eyes widened with curiosity.


    Gu Jiu said: "I sell a pass first, brother is not allowed to ask."


    Su Zheng said, "I am also very curious, cousin, how to make money."


    Gu Jiu said with a smile, "it''s not early. I should go back. My brother remembers that on the 15th of this month, you and I went to the temple to copy scriptures and worship our mother. "


    "I know, I dare not forget."


    Gu Jiu returns to the inner courtyard with her servant girl.


    Gu Jiu is very poor. For the first time in his two lives, he is not happy.


    I''ve never worried about money in my last life, but I have to worry about money just now.The great God of crossing was really very skinny, so he refused to give her a status of money and leisure.


    In fact, in Gu Jiu''s mind, there are many businesses to make money, but they all need a lot of capital.


    And the cycle is long and needs long-term operation, which is not in line with her present situation.


    She now needs to make a quick buck in a short time.


    After thinking about it, what she is good at is medicine, so sell prescriptions.


    To whom?


    Dr. Chen is too straightforward to be suitable.


    Then sell it to Dr. Xu.


    Doctor Xu treated her for half a year and nearly killed her. This account has not been calculated by doctor Xu.


    This is a rare opportunity. We should have a good account with doctor Xu.


    Gu Jiu has a complete plan in mind.


    But there are a few things that need to be done before the plan can be implemented.


    ¡­¡­


    Early in the morning, Gu Jiu came to the room.


    "Say hello to your wife."


    Xie Shi flushed Gu Jiu with a smile, "two girls are coming, sit down. Are you well? "


    It''s rare that Xie spoke to her so gently for the first time.


    Sure enough, because she wanted to "marry" Xie Xian, Xie changed her old attitude and was more patient and gentle towards her.


    Gu Jiu sat down next to her elder sister, Gu Zhen, "thank you for your concern. You are in good health. Dr. Chen has prescribed a prescription for health and is eating it. "


    Xie''s smile ha ha, "that is good. It''s the time to keep your body well, so that you won''t be despised by others when you talk about marriage in the future. "


    Gu Jiu looks embarrassed. He lowers his head and sneers at himself.


    Xie can''t wait to marry her out.


    Gu Yue secretly laughs, looking like a good play.


    Obviously, she has already known the news that Xie intends to betroth Gu Jiu to Xie Xian.


    Gu Jiu is in a good mood today and doesn''t want to waste a lot of time with Xie.


    So she was too lazy to act. She said directly, "Madam Qi, seeing that the death day of my mother is coming, my brother and I plan to go to the temple on the 15th of this month to copy the Scriptures and burn them to my mother in front of the Buddha. Please allow me, madam


    "Two girls have filial piety. Does the master know about it? "


    Gu nine nods, "elder brother already asked father, father agreed."


    Xie''s smile, smile very pale, as if facial paralysis, "since the master has agreed, I have no opinion. Tell the steward what you need to prepare


    Su''s short-lived ghost is haunted. After more than ten years of death, she was still upset.


    Gu Jiu is ill with Yangzi. He must have deliberately mentioned Su''s family in front of her.


    Hum!


    She would not let them.


    Anyway, Su''s family is dead, and Gu Jiu will marry Xie Xian.


    No one could challenge her Majesty in this mansion. Who dares to annoy her, just like Su Shi and Gu Jiu.


    Gu Jiu said, "thank you very much, madam. If I want to go back and be busy copying scriptures, I''ll leave first. "


    Xie''s "um" a, "two girls don''t be tired of the body."


    "Thank you very much, madam."


    Gu Jiu got up and left the upper room with her servants.


    Xie''s face collapsed, and he scolded: little bitch!


    In the twinkling of an eye, she laughed again.


    Gu Jiu, like Su, is destined to be a short-lived ghost.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 27

    Gu Jiu wanted to copy the Scriptures for his mother''s death, so he closed the door to thank guests.


    Gu Zhen and Gu Lin came two times in a row, and they were closed.


    "Please forgive me. My girl said that now she will concentrate on transcribing scriptures. When she comes back from Tianmen temple at the end of the month, she will invite the eldest and the fifth girls to come to tea. "


    The green plum slightly bows to the body, not humbly not arrogant ground says.


    Gu Lin frown, "two elder sister body just good, want to be busy copying classics, this can how to get."


    "Thank you very much for your concern. My girl can still hold on to the medicine prescribed by Doctor Chen. "


    Gu Lin said: "the second sister should take good care of herself. You let me in and speak to my second sister in person


    Green plum blocks at the door, "five girls'' kindness, my girl''s heart. But it''s inconvenient for my girls to see guests. Five girls, please come back


    Gu Lin is dissatisfied, but she has nothing to do with green plum.


    Gu Zhen asked: "it is said that the second sister and the third brother will go to Tianmen Temple together on the 15th of this month, and burn the Scriptures they have written by themselves to their wives in front of the Buddha."


    Green plum bowed and nodded, "exactly."


    "My second sister is very filial. I don''t know what we can do for you."


    Green plum said: "big girl''s kindness, my girl''s heart."


    Gu Zhen laughed, "it seems that I can''t see my second sister today. Well, my second sister wants to copy the scriptures with all her heart. We can''t disturb you. Sister five, let''s go. I''ll visit my second sister another day. "


    Gu Lin hesitated for a moment, nodded, "I listen to big sister."


    The two left in company, went back to the garden, and then separated.


    Gu Zhen goes to see Gu Shan.


    Gu Lin went to see his mother, aunt Bai.


    "Auntie, my second sister won''t see me."


    "Did you say something wrong before that made your second sister unhappy?"


    Aunt Bai is warm and soft, and it''s easy to make people feel good about her.


    Gu Lin shook her head. "My daughter never said anything wrong. I don''t know why the second sister refused to see me


    Aunt Bai frowned and pondered, "maybe just like the servant girl Qingmei said, the two girls are busy copying the Scriptures. They need to be wholehearted to show their sincerity, so they can''t be disturbed."


    Is that right?


    Aunt Bai took Gu Lin''s hand. "You go and do the sewing. I''ll see my wife."


    Gu Lin doubts.


    "Aunt Bai also said:" also have to buy a table of wine and vegetables, serve the Lord to drink in the evening. "


    "Will father come in the evening?"


    Gu Lin was surprised.


    Aunt Bai said with a smile: "my wife is concerned about the situation of the second girl. I''ll have a chat to share my wife''s worries. The wife is happy, and the master will come. "


    Gu Lin didn''t understand.


    Aunt Bai didn''t explain, she got up directly and went out with her servant girl.


    ¡­¡­


    Zhilan hospital.


    Gu Jiu has changed her maid''s clothes and is ready to go out.


    She asked green plum, "have people been sent away?"


    Green plum nods, "already sent away. Do girls have to go out? "


    Gu Jiu said with a smile: "don''t worry. Brother and cousin Su are here. Nothing will happen. Green bamboo, you will guard the house for me. Is there a problem? "


    Green bamboo has changed into Gu Jiu''s clothes, a pair of sitting uneasy appearance.


    When Gu Jiu leaves, she will pretend to be Gu Jiu and lie in bed.


    "Girl, is that really all right? What to do in case someone finds out. "


    Gu Jiu comforted her, "don''t be afraid. Do as I told you, and no one will find out. I''ll go out with Qingmei, and I''ll be back in two hours. "


    Green bamboo nods nervously, "girl must come back early!"


    Gu Jiu follows behind the green plum, quietly out of the Zhi LAN courtyard.


    He chose a remote no man''s path and left the governor''s office through the back door.


    At the door, there was a bullock cart.


    Gu Jiu gets on the ox cart directly.


    Gu and Su Zheng are already waiting on the bus.


    "Sister, you are here at last. I was still worried about whether you are in trouble and can''t get out of the house


    Gu Jiu said, "the elder sister and the fifth sister came to see me. In order to kill them, they spent a little time. Let''s go now. "


    Gu Gu nodded.


    Li Chuang waved his whip


    "Moo"


    the old cow raised his head to the sky and ran, pulling the cart to the south of the city.


    The ox cart is very smooth, but it is slow.


    There''s no way.


    Five years ago, the Qing Ping horse farm in Northwest China was poisoned by Xiliang and Beirong allied forces.


    One hundred thousand excellent horses in the racecourse were killed and injured overnight.


    Since then, there was a serious shortage of horses from the imperial court to the people.


    From the top to the top, the officials, the officials, the officials, the officials, the officials, the officials and the officials.Due to the accident in Qingping racecourse, the cavalry force was greatly damaged, and the Zhou army had to turn from attack to defense and enter into a passive defense state.


    In order to remedy this, the imperial court issued a series of policies, which are called horse politics.


    Among them, the most important two items were Ma Zheng:


    the shopkeeper wanted to take a closer look, but as soon as Gu Jiu took it, he put the prescription away.


    "Doctor Xu has been visiting before, and I don''t want to change to another doctor. Please be accommodating. "


    The shopkeeper hesitated for a moment. Seeing that Gu Jiu was well-off, he nodded his head and said, "wait a moment. I''ll go and ask doctor Xu."


    Gu Gu secretly raised his thumb and whispered, "my sister is amazing."


    Gu nine light cough a, say: "elder brother don''t speak disorderly."


    Gu Gu nodded, "I understand."


    Soon, doctor Xu came out of the backyard.


    "Who wants to see me?"


    "It''s me!" Gu looks at each other up and down, and his eyes seem to be evaluating a commodity, somewhat careless.


    "You are..." Doctor Xu is not happy. He doesn''t understand any etiquette. There is no one who looks at people like this.


    Gu Jiu stepped forward, with a smile on his lips, and his words were like a knife. Some time ago, my life was almost handed over to you. Did you forget it so soon? "


    Doctor Xu suddenly realized that he recognized Gu Jiu and said, "you are Gu..."


    "Doctor Xu said cautiously. It''s not a place to talk about people coming and going. " Gu Jiu looks at each other with a smile.


    Doctor Xu felt guilty inexplicably. His eyes fluttered and he said nervously, "please speak in the backyard."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 28

    Gu Jiu followed doctor Xu to the backyard study.


    I was ordered to serve tea.


    When the tea came, doctor Xu waved and said to the boy, "guard the door, no one is allowed to come in."


    The boy was puzzled for a moment, then bowed out.


    Without waiting for doctor Xu''s greeting, Gu Jiu takes a sip of tea cup.


    "Good tea. The tea before the rain is still the new tea of this year. "


    Doctor Xu laughed and said, "Miss Gu deserves to be a famous lady. She tasted it in one mouthful."


    Gu Jiu put down the teacup and stared at each other with a smile, "I am a noble girl. I can''t drink Wushan Yuqian tea, which has just come into the market.


    It is said that the tea is not cheap. Doctor Xu even used the tea in front of the fog mountain and rain to serve the guests. It was unexpected, but not expected. "


    Doctor Xu was stunned and embarrassed with a smile. Is it true that the comer is not good?


    "Miss Gu disguises herself. Does Mr. Gu and Mrs. Gu know?"


    Gu Jiu picked up his eyebrows and laughed, "does doctor Xu have a good relationship with my father?"


    Doctor Xu laughs, "if you can look up to me, you can often get in and out of the governor''s office, and talk about classics and Taoism with Mr. Gu."


    Gu Jiu laughed. Before she said anything, doctor Xu threatened her first.


    Is it hard for doctor Xu to think that if he told his father about her disguise and sneak out of the mansion, he would retreat and leave in a disheartened way?


    Gu Jiu sneers, and doctor Xu looks down on her.


    "What is Miss Gu laughing at?"


    Gu Jiu''s mouth slightly tilted, "I laugh at you stupid! I don''t know when I die. "


    Doctor Xu''s face changed greatly and he became angry. "Miss Gu, please be careful. As a noble girl, disguised and sneaked out of the mansion, where would you put Mr. Gu''s face.


    If it is spread out, I would like to see what Miss Gu looks like. "


    Gu Jiumei''s eyes bent and said with a smile, "if you let master Gu know the doctor he trusted, he would secretly collude with others and plot to harm his own daughter. Do you think Mr. Gu will kill the doctor? "


    "Bloody." Doctor Xu denounced.


    Gu Jiu raises eyebrows and laughs. Then take out a prescription from your arms and put it on the table.


    "Doctor Xu must be familiar with this prescription."


    Doctor Xu took a close look and was surprised.


    Licorice, kansui, Euonymus, Anemarrhena This is a poisonous prescription.


    Doctor Xu exclaimed, "this prescription is fake. I have never prescribed this prescription."


    "If you say the prescription is fake, who believes it?"


    Doctor Xu was shocked and reached for the prescription.


    Gu Jiu''s eye is quick, take back the prescription.


    "What does doctor Xu want to do, rob things? You sit down for me. Otherwise, my fist will not recognize people. "


    With that, Gu Bi made a fist of his own, and looked at doctor Xu with an insolent expression.


    Doctor Xu''s expression of anger, staring at Gu Jiu, "the prescription is fake, Miss Gu, you want to harm me."


    Gu Jiu picks eyebrow a smile, "this and then each other. Doctor Xu treated me and almost killed me. Now I''m just paying back


    "Nonsense. There is no problem with the prescription I prescribed for Miss Gu


    "Who can prove it?" Gu Jiu looked at doctor Xu with a smile, "you said the prescription is OK, what proof do you take?


    The fact is, under your treatment, the little wind cold has been delayed for half a year, but it has become more and more serious.


    In this case, you say your prescription is OK, who believes it?


    Instead, it is in my hands, holding the evidence of your harm. Nothing is more convincing than the prescription that Dr. Xu himself prescribed. "


    "The prescription in your hand is not my prescription, it''s fake."


    Doctor Xu was furious.


    Gu Jiu, with a light expression, took out the prescription and spread it on the table. "You said the prescription was fake, but it was clearly your handwriting, as well as your signature and seal. You said that in the court, the officials believe in you or me. "


    Doctor Xu pointed to Gu Jiu and said, "you, how do you do it? You imitate my handwriting and steal my seal. "


    Gu Jiu said with a smile, "doctor Xu, you misunderstood me. No one steals your seal. Your seal is still on you. Don''t believe it. Check it out. "


    Doctor Xu checked in a hurry, and the seal was still on him.


    What''s going on.


    Doctor Xu stares at Gu Jiu in disbelief.


    Gu Jiu smiles slightly, which makes people and animals harmless.


    In my last life, I couldn''t go out to play because of my congenital heart disease. To pass the time, she developed one or two hobbies.


    Unexpectedly, she fell in love with carving radish chapter.


    This is for fun, to kill time, did not expect to drill into.


    I always thought it was just a hobby to kill time in my spare time, but I didn''t expect that this hobby now helped her a lot.


    Find out Dr. Xu''s prescription in the past, carefully imitate the handwriting, and then press the radish chapter to make a formal prescription.Doctor Xu wants to deny that he didn''t prescribe the prescription. Will anyone believe it?


    Doctor Xu accused her of forging prescriptions.


    But who would believe that a 14-year-old girl could not only imitate handwriting, but also forge seals.


    No one will believe it.


    So far, doctor Xu''s mouth is hard to tell.


    Doctor Xu was in a cold sweat and said, "you want to harm me."


    Gu Jiu said with a smile: "if doctor Xu has no intention of harming others, how can others harm you?"


    "I didn''t mean to, and I didn''t have a problem with my prescription."


    Gu Jiu nodded, "your prescription is no problem. It''s just that the medicine is not correct. It can''t cure my disease.


    Coupled with the servant girls lazy, resulting in my illness more and more serious. If I die, no one will be surprised.


    Just a sigh, my life is not good. But this time, I was lucky to meet Dr. Chen. Dr. Chen brought me back with a clever hand. "


    Doctor Xu stares at Gu Jiu, "what does Miss Gu want?"


    Gu Jiu mildly smiles and pushes the prescription on the table forward, "doctor Xu doesn''t have to be nervous. I have only one request. Please buy this prescription


    Ha ha!


    The threat of blackmail, said so fresh and refined, is worthy of a noble family.


    Doctor Xu said, "please make an offer, Miss Gu."


    Gu Jiu looked around, "look at the decoration of this room, doctor Xu should not be short of money. Why don''t you pay 1500 Liang for this prescription


    Gu Gu took a breath.


    Su Zheng''s palms are sweating. Xiao Jiu''s cousin is really a lion. But it feels good.


    "No way. It''s 1500 taels. You''re stealing money. "


    Gu Jiu picks eyebrow a smile, put away the prescription, "doctor Xu does not buy, also need not speak ill of each other. After a while, I will go to Yamen to beat drums and complain about injustice, and give the prescription as evidence to my parents. "


    "How dare you? Mr. Gu loves feathers the most. Miss Gu humiliates him. Mr. Gu will not forgive you lightly. "


    Gu Jiumei''s eyes moved and said with a smile, "you are right. My father will punish me. How can I be punished?


    Just punish me to go to the Buddhist temple and think about it for half a year. When things subside, I''ll still be me, and my skin will not be damaged.


    And you, doctor Xu, as an executioner, are the mastermind of assassinating the official''s daughter. What will happen to you?


    Did you die in prison or on the way to exile? Can you keep the family property you have worked hard for years? "


    Doctor Xu was sweating and staring at Gu Jiu.


    A little girl, how vicious.


    He looked away.


    Gu Jiu folded the prescription and put it in his arms, "as a doctor, you should have this awareness at the moment when you hurt me."


    "It''s not my intention." Doctor Xu said with difficulty.


    Gu Jiu said with a clear smile, "do you want to say that you have made me act under orders? It''s ok if you don''t say it. If you say the name of the person behind you, you will die faster! "


    One sentence died faster, which made Doctor Xu shiver.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 29

    Gu Jiu gets up and prepares to leave.


    "Hold on!"


    Mr. Xu bit his teeth and said, "I''ll buy the prescription."


    Gu Jiu looked back at him, "sorry, the price of the prescription has increased."


    "You..."


    Doctor Xu was so angry that his heart ached.


    Gu Jiu asked him, "do you still buy a prescription? Two thousand taels, one price. "


    "You, I..."


    Gu Jiu kindly reminded, "if you don''t buy it, I''ll go."


    "Wait, I''ll buy it!"


    Doctor Xu''s heart is dripping blood and his eyes are staring at Gu Jiu with hatred.


    Gu Jiu took out the prescription, but did not give it to doctor Xu immediately.


    She said, "doctor Xu doesn''t have to look at me like that. It''s a good deal to spend 2000 Liang to buy your own life.


    Is it that doctor Xu thinks his life is not worth two thousand taels


    Mr. Xu suppressed the smell of blood in his throat and said, "has anyone ever seen Miss Gu so skillful in calculation? I don''t know how Mrs. Gu would feel if she knew about it. "


    Gu Jiu smiles and looks at each other with deep eyes. "I''ve heard that doctor Xu and my wife have a good relationship.


    Is doctor Xu going to tell his wife today? Tell your wife, will you die? "


    Dr. Xu suppressed his sudden fear and said, "I want to live a few more years. Miss Gu can rest assured that today''s event, out of this room, I should not have happened. "


    Gu Jiu nodded and said with a smile: "it''s so good."


    Take two thousand taels of silver, Gu Jiu with doctor Xu to leave.


    "Doctor Xu stopped. He didn''t have to take me out of the house in person."


    Doctor Xu stood at the door, eyes complex looking at Gu Jiu''s back disappeared behind the curtain.


    They all look down on Gu Jiu. Everyone will look down on Gu Jiu and pay the price.


    He only paid the price of two thousand Liang, which was very cheap.


    At this thought, doctor Xu was relieved and laughed.


    Well, he shouldn''t have been involved in the private affairs of big families.


    Out of the drugstore, on the cart.


    Green plum see Gu Jiu safe and sound, immediately a sigh of relief.


    "I''m scared to death."


    Gu Jiu said with a smile: "I said it would be OK. You''re just worrying


    "The girl is too bold. I can''t help worrying. Let''s get back to the house. "


    Gu Jiu nods.


    Li string whip, cattle cart slowly toward the governor''s office forward.


    Gu and Su Zheng got into the carriage, and both were excited.


    "Sister, you are so good."


    Gu Jiu smiles and says, "it''s nothing. Doctor Xu is guilty. If he wants to calm down, he has to spend money to buy peace. "


    Su Zheng took a deep look at Gu Jiu.


    He knew that Xiao Jiu''s cousin was intelligent, clever, and had a great bearing. But still underestimated small nine cousin, did not expect that she should have such a clever means.


    When Xiao Jiu''s cousin asked him to act as a boy, he was still worried.


    I''m worried that my cousin''s plan will fall through. I was worried that Xiao Jiu''s cousin was too young to be controlled by doctor Xu.


    Unexpectedly, all the way, doctor Xu was oppressed by Xiao Jiu''s cousin and ran along with her rhythm.


    This method, so effective, is really good.


    Su Zheng said with emotion: "my cousin is really great. I feel ashamed and need to learn from my cousin


    "Don''t praise me, cousin su. I''m almost embarrassed."


    Gu Yao ha ha ha a smile, "she is my younger sister, certainly formidable."


    The tone, the look, don''t talk about it.


    Gu Jiu said: "the next thing is to ask cousin su. This is five hundred taels. Please accept it


    Su Zheng waved and refused, "too much. Twenty Liang is enough. "


    Gu nine pursed a lip to smile, in the eye takes warm meaning, "20 Liang where is enough. Su Biao also went to Beijing to study, rent a house, eat, meet friends, learn from teachers, and ask for money for everything. I still feel that five hundred taels are too little. I''m afraid it''s not enough. "


    Su Zheng said in a hurry: "how can I ask Xiaojiu cousin''s money, no, No."


    Gu Jiu said with a smile: "Su Biao, please don''t rush to refuse. These five hundred taels, two hundred of them, are thanks to Su Biao for his help.


    The other 300 taels were lent by my brother and I to my cousin. In the future, if my cousin gets fame and money, he will pay me back with interest and capital. "


    "It''s a matter of course to help. How can I get paid. No, No


    Su Zheng still refused to accept the money.


    Gu fan was bored, "Su Biao, don''t be a nerd. We are cousins. Why are we so polite? "


    "Because they are cousins, they can''t accept the money."


    Gu Gu was very irritable, "you..."


    Gu Jiu stopped Gu Lin and said to Su Zheng, "brother Su Biao is a gentleman of duanfang. My brother and I understand that.Just go out, cousin has no money next to the body, in case of being ridiculed and reviled, we can''t bear it.


    Is it true that cousin Su dislikes the bad origin of the money and prefers to borrow money from strangers rather than from us? "


    "I don''t mean it."


    Gu Jiu said: "in this case, Su Biao might as well take the 500 Liang.


    We are cousins and should have helped each other. In the future, my brother and I will have to rely on cousin Su in many places.


    Unless Su Biao doesn''t want to be involved with us any more, he will refuse the 500 taels again and again. "


    Su Zheng said with a bitter smile, "Xiao Jiu''s cousin is very fierce. If I don''t accept these 500 Liang, it''s a very serious crime."


    Gu nine blinks an eye, mischievous smile, "Su Biao elder brother quickly accept."


    Su Zheng nodded and accepted 500 taels of silver. "When I go back, I''ll write a IOU to my cousin nine."


    Gu Jiu said, "that''s not urgent. In the next few days, cousin Su and Xie Xian will have to work hard. "


    Su Zheng said with a smile: "no harm. It happens to be next door to Xie Xian, so it''s convenient to get back and forth. "


    "It''s all for cousin su."


    "You''re welcome, cousin."


    Gu Jiu still has 1500 Liang left, which is a huge sum of money and can do a lot of things.


    How to use this 1500 liang?


    Do you open a shop to do business?


    However, Gu Jiu has a worry. As a governor of Jinzhou, how long can he do?


    If half a year later, my father will be transferred to other places. It will be too troublesome to deal with it at that time.


    Moreover, she has no useful people around her. Who can help her open the shop has to hide from all the people in the house.


    After thinking about it, we can only temporarily give up the plan to open a shop.


    The ox cart stopped at the back door of the governor''s office.


    Gu Jiu has changed into the previous set of maid clothes.


    After saying goodbye to her brother and cousin Su, she leads the way through the back door and enters the house quietly.


    Take a remote path and avoid everyone.


    Passing by the bamboo forest, I suddenly heard someone talking.


    "What did my cousin tell me to do? It''s time to gossip when you''re seen. "


    "I haven''t seen my cousin for a few days. I miss you very much. I can''t bear it for a while. Please forgive me. "


    This voice is clearly Gu Yue and Xie Xian.


    Gu Jiu raised his finger, "Shhh!"


    Green plum quickly covered her mouth, a frightened appearance.


    How could three girls meet Mr. Xie in such a remote place.


    Is it to do something shady.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 30

    "I heard that my cousin is going to be engaged to my second sister soon. I''ll have to call you brother-in-law


    Gu Yue''s attitude is very cold, listen carefully, but also hear a sour taste, there is dissatisfaction.


    Xie Xian made a sad look, "cousin, my mind, don''t you know? It''s not my wish to marry Gu Jiu.


    If it''s possible, I''d like to get rid of the marriage immediately. "


    Gu Yue snorted, "what nonsense. If you give up the marriage, who will the second sister marry? "


    "But I can''t bear my cousin. These days, I don''t think about food and tea every day. What I think and read in my heart is my cousin. "


    Xie Xian is affectionate and sincere.


    Gu Yue''s cheek is slightly red, jiaochen way: "cousin, what nonsense ah, let people hear, but how to get."


    "Yue''er, do you miss me? I miss you so much! I can''t marry you. You don''t know how painful my heart is


    Gu nine mouth corner a draw, silent smile. Xie Xian''s love words are really a set, worthy of being an old hand in flowers.


    Gu Yue such a little girl, where is Xie Xian''s opponent. Drop into the pit in minutes.


    "Well, what does cousin say. You are going to marry your second sister. What do you want me to do at this time? "


    Gu Yue stamped his feet, a little shy, a little ashamed, a little angry, his expression was very complicated.


    Xie Xian simply hugged her.


    Gu Yue was frightened, but his heart was happy. Pretending to push, angry way: "cousin, you quickly let go."


    Xie Xian was trapped in love, persistent like this, "no, I will not let go, I will not let go in this life. Marrying Gu Jiu is just a temporary measure.


    Cousin, you''ll wait for me, right? In two years, I''ll wait for Gu Jiu I''ll marry you, will you


    Gu Yue leaned on Xie Xianhuai.


    She clenched her lips, her cheeks flushed. "Will my cousin marry me?"


    "I swear, I will marry yue''er. If I break the oath, I will be struck by thunder and will not die easily. "


    "Don''t..." Gu Yue stretched out his hand and covered Xie Xian''s lips, "I believe in cousin."


    Xie Xian''s face was pleasantly surprised, as if he had got a priceless treasure, worth cherishing all his life.


    He holds Gu Yue''s hand and kisses wantonly.


    Gu Yue face flustered, "cousin, don''t do this."


    But I hope my cousin can be more tough.


    He disobeyed his upbringing and did things that were not his identity, which made him feel a strange sense of stimulation and shame. The whole body is hot and soft, too shy.


    Xie Xian''s eyes were straight, "cousin, you are beautiful!"


    Gu Yue was white as he was. He finally held the key moment and pushed him away. "I should go back. My cousin remembers what he said today


    "Cousin, don''t go."


    Gu Yue ran away as if he were running away. She was very worried and afraid that she could not restrain herself and make a big mistake.


    Xie Xian chased after him.


    The two figures quickly disappeared outside the bamboo forest.


    Whoa!


    Qingmei breathed a breath and was suffocating her.


    Hearing the private meeting between three girls and Mr. Xie, she didn''t even dare to show her atmosphere. For fear of being found.


    "Girl, what shall we do?"


    Gu Jiu smiles, "this matter should not be publicized."


    It is unexpected that Gu Yue and Xie Xian have an affair.


    Gu Yue, this girl, may have moved her true feelings. It''s just that it''s hard to say how deep the feelings are.


    As for Xie Xian, he is clearly ambitious.


    At the same time, he wanted to marry her Gu Jiu and got a dowry for nothing, while he was teasing Gu Yue.


    What are the plans of Xie family and his son?


    Does Xie Xian really want to marry Gu Yue?


    How could Xie''s consent be possible? Mr. Gu couldn''t agree to this marriage.


    Xie''s daughter will never marry Xie Xian.


    However, if Xie Xian has a way to cook Gu Yue''s raw rice, then even if Xie does not agree to this marriage, he will have to pinch his nose.


    Xie Xian married Gu Yue, which is a good business with a lot of money. As long as you marry Gu Yue, you will have all these.


    Think about it, Gu Yue is Xie''s baby daughter.


    Gu Yue married Xie Xian. Even though Xie''s family despised Xie Xian, for the sake of Gu Yue, Xie would try his best to devote the resources of Gu family to Xie Xian.


    Xie Xian was not good at learning and could not be admitted to the imperial examination. Then take an official career by recommendation.


    With his family''s support behind him and his family''s network resources, even if it is a mallet, he can also be mixed up in an official position.


    What''s more, Xie Xian is not a mallet, on the contrary, he is very good at studying.


    With the help and resources of caring for his family, it is only a matter of time before Xie Xian wants to get promoted and become rich.


    Xie''s father and son are good at calculating.


    Gu Jiu picks up her eyebrows and smiles. If Xie knows that Xie''s father and son are calculating her baby girl, will the two brothers and sisters turn over.


    It''s probably a dog biting a dog.Gu Jiu comes out of the bamboo forest and comes to the private meeting of Gu Yue and Xie Xian.


    Sure enough, a handkerchief fell into the flowers.


    "Girl, this is the handkerchief of three girls."


    Green plum picked up the yellow handkerchief with a Yue embroidered on it.


    Gu Jiu took the handkerchief and said, "don''t say anything about handkerchief. We quickly leave here. After the third sister finds out that the handkerchief is missing, she may come back to look for it


    "I will listen to the girl."


    Master and servant, through the remote path, avoid the eyes and ears, smoothly return to the Zhilan courtyard.


    You''re back, girl. The servants are afraid to die


    Green bamboo sat up from the bed with sweat on her face. You can imagine how nervous she was.


    Gu Jiu smiles and says, "I''m not coming back safely."


    "Girl, don''t sneak out next time. It''s wonderful to be found out."


    "I know."


    Gu Jiu changed his clothes and sat in front of his desk.


    Gu Yue''s handkerchief can be used well.


    ¡­¡­


    Capital city, Pingnan Houfu.


    Master Gu Zhiwen comes to the front yard study.


    "My father sees me, but he has something to tell me."


    Pingnan Hou gave a "um".


    Pingnan Hou Er shunnian, body fat, hair has been half white. The spirit is very good.


    On the relationship, Gu Jiu called Pingnan Hou his grandfather.


    Mr. Gu called Pingnan Hou "Uncle" and "Uncle".


    Although the two families have separated, there is only one wall between them, so the two families are very close.


    Mr. Gu often wrote letters to Mr. Gu Zhiwen.


    The two cousins have a good relationship.


    Pingnan Hou looked at his eldest son Gu Zhiwen and asked casually, "Zhili wrote to you. Do you want to transfer from Jinzhou to Beijing?"


    Gu Zhiwen nodded, "exactly."


    Pingnan Hou gently tapped on the table, "you write back to him and tell him that the empress is seriously ill and asked him to postpone his return to Beijing. In addition, tell him to be careful of Xie''s family. "


    Gu Zhiwen can understand the delay of returning to Beijing. But beware of Xie''s family, where to start.


    "Is my father worried about the unreliability of the Xie family?"


    Pingnan Hou snorted, "Xie Mao is very active recently."


    Xie Mao is Xie''s eldest brother. The crown prince''s trust has been won by the crown prince.


    "Do you understand the situation now?"


    Gu Zhiwen shakes his head.


    Pingnan Hou said: "Your Majesty, while thinking about her love affair with the empress for many years, at the same time he ordered to reprimand her royal highness, thus aggravating the illness of the empress.". Why do you say that? "


    "This Your majesty may have something to do with it. " Gu Zhiwen said carefully.


    Pingnan Hou snorted, "I see that your majesty is clearly beating the people in the east palace to warn the prince not to take the opportunity to cause trouble. Xie Mao is very active recently. I heard that the second son of the Xie family went to Jinzhou. "


    Gu Zhiwen nodded, "exactly."


    Pingnan Hou frowned, "Zhili married Xie''s wife in those years. I only thought he was greedy for flowers and lust.


    But unexpectedly, Xie Mao even took this opportunity to take advantage of the name of Gu''s family and set up a relationship with the East Palace, so that he went straight to the top.


    Now think carefully, Xie married Zhili, it is very likely that all of this is Xie Mao''s calculation. I really despise Xie Mao.


    Xie Mao''s son, seemingly loyal, but actually treacherous, you must remind the courteous, careful Xie family.


    Zhili is located in the northwest, the military fortress. Xie Mao wants the crown prince to ascend the throne. He will not let the northwest pass by his means. "


    Gu Zhiwen suddenly thought of what, his face became dignified, "father is worried about Lu Hou?"


    Pingnan Hou nodded slightly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 31

    It''s a bit muggy. It looks like it''s going to rain.


    After entering the summer, there was no rain and the air was very dry.


    Gu Jiu rubbed his cheek and needed water.


    Green plum carrying just boiled good health soup, into the east side, "girl, it''s time to drink medicine."


    Gu Jiu is sitting on the couch, holding a book in his hand. He is absorbed in reading.


    She knocked on the table. "Put it on the table."


    Green plum put the medicine bowl on the desk, and then picked up the round fan to Gu Jiu fan Feng.


    "It may rain today. It''s raining and the road is muddy. Do you want to go to Tianmen temple as planned tomorrow? "


    Gu Jiu nodded, his eyes did not move from the book, "Jinzhou rainfall is small, this rain will not last long. Tomorrow morning, we will go to Tianmen temple as planned. "


    "I see. I''m going to pack my bags


    "Remember to take all the books with you."


    Qingmei put down her fan and said with a smile, "the girl loves reading more and more."


    Gu Jiu said with a smile, "reading is sensible. In my hand, this is an unofficial history from my master''s study, which let me know a lot of things I didn''t know in the past. "


    "I don''t understand this," said green plum. But the way the girl reads is so beautiful. "


    Gu Jiu looked at her, "you''ve learned to flatter."


    "I''m not flattering. The maidservant is sincere


    Gu Jiu says with a smile: "calculate your mouth is sweet, the dim sum on the table gives you and green bamboo, don''t dislike."


    "Girl, you''re so funny. Maidservant and green bamboo like all too late, how can dislike. The little girls in the mansion, I don''t know how much they envy us. When you wait on the girl''s side, you can always have a good snack. There is no such treatment elsewhere. "


    Gu Jiu said: "it''s good not to dislike it."


    When the medicine was cold, Gu Jiucai picked up the soup bowl and drank it down.


    Qingzhu stood at the door, "tell the girl, the swallow asks for an interview, and says that she has something urgent to report to the girl."


    If Jiang Yan comes to see her, is it possible that Xiao Hong''s business has become.


    Gu Jiu put down the medicine bowl and said, "ask the swallow to come in."


    "Yes


    A moment later, Jiang Yan followed the green bamboo into the east side room.


    "I have seen the girl."


    Gu Jiu looks at Jiang Yan, but after a period of time, he becomes more and more calm.


    Gu Jiu secretly praised, "you said there is something important to report, what''s the matter?"


    Jiang Yan said cautiously: "Qi report girl, little red elder sister is ill, her face is red rash, very frightening.


    The maid was flustered. She was worried that sister Xiaohong was ill. So she came to ask the girl what to do. Do you want to move sister Xiaohong out of the house? "


    "If you are afraid of getting sick, why do you come to see the girl. You can tell us. "


    Qingzhu is in a hurry. A little red face red rash, worried about it. I''m afraid Xiaohong has an epidemic disease. If she infects the girl, how can she get it.


    The girl''s body is weak, if infected, the consequences are unimaginable.


    Gu Jiu busy said: "little red face red rash, this matter can not be taken lightly. Qingzhu, take someone to have a look. If it''s serious, I''ll report it to the steward and ask her to take her to move Xiaohong out of the house. "


    "I will go now."


    Green bamboo left in a hurry.


    Qingmei whispered: "girl, Xiaohong''s illness doesn''t matter."


    Gu Jiu smiles. She looked at Jiang Yan. She didn''t know what she had done. She even made a rash on her red face.


    She asked Jiang Yan, "does Xiao Hong''s illness matter?"


    Jiang Yan secretly looked at the green plum without saying anything.


    Gu Jiu said, "don''t worry about green plum. Qingmei is very clear about this matter. "


    Jiang Yan secretly breathed a sigh of relief. It seems that sister Qingmei is the most useful person around the girl.


    "Miss Qi, Xiao Hong is just allergic."


    Eh?


    Gu Jiu is a little surprised.


    She looked at green plum, "green plum, do you know Xiaohong has allergies?"


    "I have never heard of Xiaohong''s allergy."


    Qingmei and Xiaohong get along for several years, but they never know that Xiaohong has allergies.


    Jiang Yan and Xiao Hong have been together for only half a month. They even know that Xiaohong has allergies and can make good use of them.


    That''s great!


    Gu Jiu nods secretly, and she does not Miss Jiang Yan.


    Jiang Yan, a girl, is by no means a careless beauty. She just suffers from the fact that she has never read a book. After she read and read, it was even worse.


    Gu Jiu asks curiously: "what is Xiaohong allergic to?"


    Jiang Yan whispered, "sister Xiaohong is allergic to peanuts."


    I see.


    Gu Jiu looked at her, "how do you know Xiaohong is allergic to peanuts?"


    Jiang Yan thought about it carefully and said: "these days, I eat and live with sister Xiaohong. Several times, I saw her pick out the peanuts.


    The maid asked her that she only said she didn''t like peanuts. However, the maid found something strange in her words and took a chance to try her. As expected, she was allergic to peanuts"And then you took advantage of her peanut allergy and made her sick?"


    Jiang Yan nodded slightly. The maidservant ground the peanuts into powder and mixed them in the flour to make cakes. Sister Xiaohong is greedy. If she eats two more pieces, she will suffer from allergies. "


    Gu Jiu asked, "will there be life worries?"


    Jiang Yan said in a hurry: "girl, don''t worry. The maid controls the weight. Xiaohong''s sister will not worry about her life. It''s just that the rash on your face will take at least ten days and a half months to get rid of it. "


    Gu Jiu nods.


    There was a lot of noise outside.


    Gu Jiu ordered: "green plum, you go and have a look."


    "Yes


    Qingmei went out for a visit and returned soon.


    "Miss Qi, the steward''s wife is here. She has ordered Xiao Hong to be moved out. Xiaohong grabs the bed frame and does not let go. The woman in charge scolds her. Together, several women carried Xiao Hong out. "


    Gu Jiu stood up, went to the window and looked out.


    The servant girls all ran out of the room and watched Xiaohong carried out by the women nervously.


    Everyone whispered and was very upset. I''m afraid I''m over sick.


    Gu Jiu said to Qingmei: "remember to calm everyone''s emotions. Don''t forget the business because Xiaohong is ill. In addition, small girl inside promote a come up to fill the vacancy of little red


    "Green plum takes orders," the maid will arrange in a moment


    Gu Jiu also said: "when Xiaohong gets well, she doesn''t look for it. If she comes, do you know how to reply to her? "


    Green plum nods, "maidservant knows."


    Gu Jiu nodded at ease and waved to let green plum go to work.


    Jiang Yan is a little upset.


    Gu Jiu sat back on the couch, looking at Jiang Yan calmly, "I heard that you and the maid Guo Taohua are fellow countrymen?"


    Jiang Yan was surprised, but still honest nodded, "maid and peach blossom are next door village, only across a river."


    Gu Jiu tone casually said: "since is fellow townsman, has the opportunity, or should each other more intercourse."


    Jiang Yan understood, bowed down and said, "I know. Maids and maids will do more business with peach blossom. "


    Gu Jiu nodded with satisfaction, "tomorrow morning, I will go to Tianmen temple to worship my dead mother. You stay in the house and go to see Xiaohong when you are free, and tell her to take good care of her illness, and don''t worry about her errands. Do you understand? "


    "I understand."


    Gu Jiu pulled out a thin book from a stack of books, "take this enlightenment book back first, and copy the words on it when you have time. When I come back from Tianmen temple, I will teach you to read and read. "


    Jiang Yan was overjoyed. "Thank you, girl. The maid will do all the work well and will not betray the girl''s trust. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 32

    Before dawn, green plum wakes Gu Jiu.


    "Girl, it''s time to get up."


    Gu Jiu rubbed his eyes, but he didn''t wake up.


    I went to bed too late yesterday, but I''m a little sleepy today.


    Qingmei hung up the gauze account and said, "girl, get up and wash quickly. You can sleep in the car for a while."


    Gu Jiu nodded and asked, "is there any movement there?"


    Qingmei lowered her voice and whispered, "master Biao will leave for the capital as planned today."


    Gu Jiu''s eyes brightened, and suddenly he had a spirit.


    So it''s done.


    "Let''s hurry up and leave the house early."


    A little later, I''m afraid there will be a big trouble in the government. She had to leave early so as not to be implicated in herself.


    After washing and gargling, Gu Jiu goes to the upper room with her servant girl.


    On the way, I met Su Zheng who just came out of Shangfang.


    The cousins exchanged a look.


    Gu Jiu whispered: "hard cousin."


    "Xiaojiu cousin is polite. I will go out of the house immediately and wait for her."


    "Have a good trip, cousin."


    Su Zheng nodded, took his boy shunzi, took his luggage, and left for the capital.


    Gu Jiu came to the upper room, Xie''s just got up for a while, not washed.


    The servant girl Chunhe reported, "madam, two girls come to see you, do you want her to come in?"


    Xie''s frown, "one or two, how come they are so early, it''s hard to make an appointment."


    Chunhe whispered, "the two girls are going to Tianmen Temple today. In order to avoid the sun, they need to go out early. Mr. Su also left for the capital today, and he had to leave early. Did your wife forget it? "


    When Xie heard the speech, he thought that Gu Jiu would go to Tianmen temple to worship the Su family. He was upset and said with a straight face, "no see!"


    "Chunhe took orders," the maid went back to the second girl


    Gu Jiu had expected that Xie would not see her.


    At this time, Xie''s just got up and didn''t have time to make up. It was impossible for Xie to meet her with a plain face.


    "Second girl, please go back. My wife is busy and can''t see you."


    "Since my wife is busy, I can''t be bothered. Please ask sister Chunhe to say hello to my wife for me and come back from Tianmen temple


    "Two girls have a heart."


    Gu Jiurou and a smile, "then I go back first."


    "Two girls, take your time."


    Gu Jiu leaves the upper room and goes directly to the second gate.


    The servant girls have carried their luggage onto the ox cart, and the elder brother Gu is waiting.


    See Gu Jiu come over, Gu Gu Gu a face excited, "sister, you finally come. Let''s go at once? "


    Gu Jiu nodded and asked, "can you say goodbye to your father?"


    "Don''t worry! Before my father went to yamen, I said goodbye. My father also told me to be careful on the way and take good care of my sister. "


    Gu nine pursed a lip to smile, the vision is gentle, "elder brother must say to do, take good care of me."


    "Don''t worry, sister. I won''t let you suffer any injustice."


    Two ox carts, from the side door out of the governor''s office, to Tianmen temple outside the city.


    ¡­¡­


    Go to the room.


    Xie''s brow frowned. He got up early this morning, and his eyelids were jumping all the time. Could something have happened.


    Xie asked Chunhe, "is there something in the house?"


    Chunhe shook his head slightly, "nothing happened."


    Xie''s eyebrows did not stretch, his heart was slightly uneasy, and his eyelids were still jumping.


    The sun is rising.


    Servant girl spring grass ran in from outside in a hurry, "madam, bad, table young master had an accident."


    "What''s going on?" Xie suddenly straightened his back. Did his premonition come true? Does eyelid jump ceaselessly, did really come true?


    The spring grass gasps for breath, a face flustered ground says: "Xie family table young master, he, he..."


    "What happened to Xie Xian? I can''t even speak clearly. What can I do for you? " Xie denounced the spring grass.


    Instead, Chuncao calmed down. "I heard that master Xie didn''t go back to his house last night and stayed in a prostitute''s house. He had no money to pay the bill. He was arrested and said he would report to the official. It''s been a storm all over the city. It''s all over the place. "


    "What?"


    Xie''s face changed greatly, his eyes turned disorderly, "where is Xie Xianren now?"


    Spring grass said in a hurry: "this matter has alarmed the master, the master let the housekeeper take people to take the young master Xie back."


    It''s over, it''s over. How can this matter disturb the master.


    "What about the senior three? Why didn''t he come to report such a big thing to me? " Xie''s heart was burning up.


    Spring grass busy said: "executive affairs, this will be outside to inquire about the situation."


    Xie''s gnashing teeth, scolding Xie Xian, "waste!"


    Even before the marriage is settled, I dare to sleep in front of my future father-in-law.


    The night sleeps on the night, excessively is, actually has no money to pay the bill, also causes the storm all over the city.Xie Xian is a son who can''t accomplish enough but fail.


    "Where is master Xie now?" Xie asked


    "With the Lord."


    Xie''s a listen, anxious, "how can and master together?"


    "According to the senior management, the master sent for the second master."


    Xie''s head fell on the chair, the master must be angry.


    "Madam, Zhang Gui, who is in charge of the master, is here." Dongmei, the servant girl, ran into the room in a hurry.


    Xie''s spirit, "please come in, please."


    "Yes


    Zhang Gui was invited into the room and bowed slightly to give Xie''s luggage.


    As if he didn''t know anything, Xie asked, "Zhang Gui, the master sent you here, but something happened?"


    Zhang Gui nodded, "the master asked his wife to go to the flower hall outside the courtyard."


    "What do you do in the flower hall?" Xie asked nervously


    Zhang Gui shook his head, "I don''t know. The master has told me to go there as soon as possible. Hurry up, madam. Don''t delay the master''s time. "


    "I see. I''ll be right there," Xie said


    "Little one, go away."


    Zhang Gui left.


    Xie quickly ordered: "spring grass, you go to ask Gao Sanfu, is Xie Xian brought back by Gu Quan? Come on


    "Yes


    Spring grass rushed out to ask for information.


    Xie''s worried, upset, nervous. The master must be angry. What will the master do?


    Chunhe whispered, "madam, the master is waiting in the flower hall outside the courtyard. Will he go now?"


    "Shut up!"


    Xie denounced Chunhe.


    Chunhe looks tight and dare not speak again.


    Xie''s back and forth in the house, the heart of the head of Xie Xian killed thousands of times.


    When she was young, she couldn''t control her lower body. She was also known to everyone. She was also disgraced. She died a thousand times and was cheap to him.


    Spring grass comes back after asking for information.


    "How about it?" Xie asked


    "Madam Qi, master Xie has been brought back by Gu Quan. It will be in the flower Hall of the outer courtyard. After listening to the senior management, the master was very angry. He also said a lot of heavy words to master Xie. Come on, ma''am. "


    Xie took a deep breath and adjusted his clothes. "You follow me to the flower hall in the outer courtyard."


    "Yes


    ¡­¡­


    The flower hall in the outer courtyard.


    Xie Xian kneels on the ground, his clothes are not neat and his hair is scattered. The smell of wine mixed with the smell of powder, very pungent.


    His head was bowed, his cheeks puffy, and he was overindulged.


    Master Xie Er sighed and glared at Xie Xian. He looked at Mr. Gu again and again.


    Gu said with a straight face, "thank you for your good son. I''ve lost all my face."


    "Brother in law, calm down!"


    "Thank you. I dare not be your brother-in-law. "


    Master Xie''s cheek twitched, and his heart was flustered. He murmured to himself that his sister Xie''s family had not come yet.


    "Don''t be angry, my husband!"


    Xie Shi ran walked into the flower hall from the outside.


    "Sister, you are here!" Master Xie ER was so excited that he stood up.


    If only my sister came.


    Mr. Gu snorted coldly, "Madame is just in time. Thank you for the housework. In short, I don''t want to see them again in the future. "


    Xie''s face changed slightly. It seemed that he could not bear the blow. His body was shaking and his face was pale.


    She looked at Mr. Gu, "my husband, please calm down. It''s all my concubines who are not good. I didn''t expect that Xie Xian was so confused that he was so greedy for flowers and lust at a young age... "


    Mr. Gu looked at Xie with a smile and interrupted her, "so my wife already knows what happened? It''s better. Please drive these shameless people out of the governor''s office.


    Don''t mention marriage again. My daughter will never marry such a shameless person. "


    Having said that, Mr. Gu shook his sleeve and left.


    "Husband


    Xie was in a great hurry and reached out to grab Mr. Gu''s sleeve, which he threw away mercilessly.


    Xie''s family fell on the tea table, but Gu left without a glance.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 33

    "Sister!"


    Master Xie Er called out and reached out to help Xie.


    Xie''s family shook off Xie ER and raised his hand, which was a slap.


    Bang!


    The slap hit him heavily in the face.


    Master Xie ER was stunned.


    He covered his face and looked at Xie in disbelief.


    Since the development of the Xie family, he has never suffered such humiliation. His face changed immediately.


    "My sister is so angry that you dare to do it even for me."


    Xie''s cold hum, pointing to Xie two master scolded, "incompetent!"


    He also pointed to Xie Xian, "waste! It''s not enough to accomplish but more than to fail. It''s vain for me to place high hopes on you. How do you repay me. I''ve lost all my face to your father and son. "


    The more Xie said, the more angry he ran over and slapped Xie Xian in the face.


    Bang!


    This slap, Xie Shi exhausted all his strength.


    Xie Xian couldn''t help falling to the ground, leaving five finger marks on his face.


    Meanwhile, a yellow handkerchief fell from Xie Xian''s arms.


    Xie saw it at a glance.


    She picked up her handkerchief, which was embroidered with the word "Yue".


    Xie''s hands were shaking, she couldn''t believe staring at Xie Xian, "you, you..."


    Xie couldn''t ask about the exit. She was afraid that if she asked, she would say that she had a nose and eyes. She was even more afraid that Xie''s father and son would depend on her.


    Ah


    Xie directly took up the stool and threw it at Xie Xian.


    Master Xie ER was terrified and said, "sister, don''t be angry!"


    Hastily hand, pull Xie Shi, grab the stool down.


    "My sister has something to say. Xie Xian is your nephew."


    Xie sneered.


    "If he were not my nephew, do you think he could still kneel here? I''d have killed my husband long ago without him. Go away, you two father and son, get out of the governor''s office. From now on, don''t let me see you. "


    "Sister..."


    "Who is your sister?"


    Xie pointed to Xie er''s face, "get out! Are you going out on your own, or are you forcing me to do it? "


    Master Xie Er looks like a human best friend, and the flesh on his cheek twitches.


    "Sister, up to now, it''s not going to solve the problem if you lose your temper."


    Xie''s cold smile, eyes extremely ironic.


    "Now, does the second elder brother think that I will sit down and discuss with you how to solve this matter?"


    Master Xie Er frowned, "sister, do you have to be so heartless? We are brothers and sisters. Don''t forget that the task assigned by the elder brother has not yet been completed. "


    Xie: ha ha!


    She held up her head and said coldly, "my husband''s words have been heard by my second brother. It''s impossible for Gu and Xie to get married. I advise my second brother to leave as soon as possible. Otherwise, don''t blame me for not caring about brother and sister. "


    Master Xie ER was furious, "you threatened me."


    Step by step, Xie''s face was ferocious, "how about threatening you. What''s the use of your father and son.


    If there are three or five seven brothers in the Xie family, with your talent, do you think big brother will put you in important position?


    Like you, who are short-sighted and forget profit, have been sent to idle position by elder brother for a long time.


    And you, this son, is talking about the key time, but even the lower part of the body can not live, a waste! Get out of here, you father and son


    At the thought of his daughter Gu Yue and Xie Xian, Xie''s anger couldn''t be controlled.


    If there was not a trace of reason, she would have killed Xie Xian.


    Xie Xian''s son is worthy of death.


    At the same time and Gu Jiu said marriage, while holding her baby girl.


    Ah ah This son should be cut into thousands of pieces.


    Xie Xian still knelt on the ground and said eagerly: "Auntie, I was wronged, you believe me, I..."


    Bang!


    The teacup fell heavily on the ground.


    Tea splashed all over Xie Xian''s head, face and clothes.


    Xie Xian was afraid. His eyes looked timidly at Xie.


    Xie''s eyes have a murderous spirit, "get out of the governor''s office, this matter I should not have happened. If not, don''t blame me for being an aunt. I don''t care about kinship. "


    "Good, good!"


    Master Xie said three good things, pointing to Xie''s family and getting angry, "my sister''s dignity is growing day by day. I can''t afford to provoke her. I will report this matter to elder brother truthfully and let him judge it. "


    Xie''s sarcastic smile, "the second elder brother is at will. Gao Sanfu, arrange someone to help master Xie carry his luggage. We must make sure that their father and son move out of the governor''s office today. "


    Gao Sanfu is standing at the gate of the flower hall. He should not be, should not be.


    In a rage, Xie scolded Gao Sanfu: "are you deaf? What are you doing"Yes, little one. Second master, master Biao, please


    Gao Sanfu can''t help it. Seeing Xie''s iron heart, he can only do things according to Xie''s will.


    Master Xie ER was very angry. He glared at Xie and left with his sleeve.


    Xie Xian got up from the ground, followed Xie Er master, and left in dismay.


    As soon as the man left, Xie''s support was not strong and he almost fell to the ground.


    Chunhe was quick in his eyes and quick in hand, and quickly supported Xie''s family, "is madam OK?"


    Xie kneaded his eyebrows and felt weak.


    "I''m fine. Help me to my room. "


    "Yes


    Xie returned to the upper room in a hurry.


    On the way, I met many servant girls. Seeing Xie''s pale face, I couldn''t help discussing in private.


    There is no secret in such a large governor''s office.


    After a while, the people in the mansion knew that Xie Xian was sleeping in a dark whore. He had no money to pay the bills. He was arrested and made a lot of trouble. Even the master and his wife were disgraced.


    The news that Xie''s father and son were expelled from the governor''s office also spread.


    The servant girls were excited to talk about it. It is rare to see such a big play once a year.


    After hearing the news, Gu Yue and Gu Shan came to the room in a hurry.


    "Mother, are you ok?"


    Gu Yue a face worried, say words, go to Xie''s side to gather in the past.


    Xie''s cold face, staring at Gu Yue. The eyes are like ice lumps, freezing Gu Yue''s feet in an instant.


    Gu Yue''s heart is tight, inexplicably guilty.


    "Why does mother look at me like this?"


    Xie Shi stares at Gu Yue and says in a very cold tone: "all the people are back. Shan''er stays."


    Gu Shan was a little nervous, but she sat down at the head of the table.


    The servant girls all retired, and there were only three women in the room.


    Xie''s eyes were too frightening. Gu Yue was so big that he saw Xie''s eyes at her with such indifference for the first time.


    I can''t help feeling aggrieved, afraid, frightened.


    She called out, "mother!"


    Bang!


    As soon as Gu Yue''s voice fell, Xie''s slapped him and fell again on her face.


    Gu Yue was confused.


    Gu Shan was also confused.


    Gu Yue covered his face and came back to God. In an instant, he burst into tears.


    "You still have the face to cry. I''ll kill you, you shameless, self abject thing. "


    Xie''s fury turned into fist after fist. The fist fell on Gu Yue''s face and body like raindrops.


    Gu Yue fell on the ground, said nothing, just a strong cry.


    "It''s no use crying. Do you learn the principles and rules that I teach you every day?


    In vain, I have high hopes for you. If there is any good thing, I will hold on to you first.


    You, even behind my back, do shameless things. I''ll shoot you shameless. Why did I give birth to such a scumbag like you


    How proud she used to be, how angry she is now.


    Her baby daughter, the darling in the heart, is fond of Xie Xian''s prodigal son.


    What kind of vision is this?


    Gu Yue''s move almost broke all Xie''s pride.


    The daughter she cultivated with her heart, how could she fall in love with Xie Xian.


    At the end of the day, Xie was not angry that Gu Yue met Xie Xian privately.


    But angry, Gu Yue''s vision is so bad, who is not good, but Xie Xian.


    This is not to prove that her education is a complete failure.


    She wanted to teach Gu Yue to be a famous and valuable girl, but Gu Yue fell in love with a prodigal son and a lot of other things.


    This is a slap in the face!


    It made Xie''s face crack. The face was bruised.


    Xie sneered.


    What was all she was proud of in the past?


    Can she never compare with Su? Her daughter is no better than Su''s daughter?


    No!


    Never!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 34

    Xie was tired and collapsed in his chair.


    After a few breaths, she said to Gu Shan, "Shan Er, help your sister up."


    Gu Shan stepped forward and helped Gu Yue, who was beaten silly, "three elder sisters, I''ll help you up."


    Gu Yue pushed Gu Shan away in silence and stood up with his hands on the table.


    With a straight face, Xie asked, "yue''er, do you know why I hit you?"


    Gu Yue raised his head, silent tears, full of grievances.


    Xie Shi snorted coldly and took out the yellow handkerchief from his arms. "Do you know this handkerchief?"


    As soon as Gu Yue saw the handkerchief, what did he not understand.


    She had a pale face, and her lips were so trembling that she couldn''t even speak.


    "Mother, I, I..."


    Xie''s face was grim, and the anger that had been eliminated came out again.


    "Know where I found this handkerchief?"


    Gu Yue lowered his head and was in disorder. For a while, I didn''t know how to do it and how to say it.


    "The handkerchief fell out of Xie Xian''s arms. If I hadn''t been quick witted and quick witted, I would have gotten the handkerchief and hidden it, and it would have been known by your father and your second uncle. Have you ever thought about the consequences? "


    Gu Yue''s small face was white and white, and she was obviously afraid.


    "Mother, this handkerchief was lost in the yard a few days ago and hasn''t been found. My daughter doesn''t know why she came to my cousin''s hand. "


    Gu Yue forced to explain, tears drop down, pathetic.


    But Xie didn''t believe it.


    Bang!


    Xie slapped his hands on the table, and the teacup jumped with it, making a clattering sound of porcelain.


    The sound, listening to it, is frightening.


    "Up to now, you dare to quibble."


    With that, he picked up the teacup on the table and threw it at Gu Yue.


    "Ah..."


    Gu Yue screamed, scared to death. More scared than when I was beaten.


    Mother never touched her.


    Today, her mother not only moved her hand, but also threw a teacup at her.


    The carpet was full of water on the teacup. It looks very bad.


    Gu Yue immediately aggrieved to cry, she soft slide to the ground, kneeling in front of Xie, "mother, daughter know wrong."


    "Cry, cry, cry. Is it useful to cry? Is it useful to just say what is wrong? "


    In a rage, Xie got up and came to Gu Yue. He grabbed Gu Yue''s hair and asked: "what''s good about Xie Xian?


    In vain, I have taught you carefully for more than ten years. Who do you think is not good? You even look at a rubbish.


    You have thrown my hard work for so many years on the ground and stepped on my feet. Do you know that my mother''s heart is dripping blood? "


    "My daughter is wrong, and she will never dare again."


    Gu Yue is really afraid!


    Her eyes were misty, her makeup was gone, her hair was loose, her clothes were wrinkled.


    She looked at Xie eagerly, "mother, you give your daughter another chance. My daughter doesn''t dare to mess around any more. "


    Xie snorted, "tell me, why do you associate with Xie Xian? Why do you like him? "


    "My daughter didn''t like him."


    So far, Gu Yue can only deny it.


    "My daughter didn''t dare to cheat her mother. She really didn''t like Xie Xian. Xie Xian is the second elder sister''s, the daughter just wants to see how bad Xie Xian is, and wants to take the opportunity to ridicule her.


    My daughter really doesn''t know how the handkerchief got to Xie Xian''s hand. It must be Xie Xian who set me up. "


    Gu Yue''s eyes were crazy. The more he said it, the more he realized it was.


    She was cheated by her own lies. No, she was brainwashed by her own lies.


    If you want to brainwash others, you have to brainwash yourself first.


    Only in this way can she firmly say that Xie Xian is framing her.


    Xie''s staring at her, "you and Xie Xian really nothing?"


    Gu Yue nodded frequently, "my daughter swore that she only saw two sides with Xie Xian, but she had no personal feelings."


    Xie stares at Gu Yue.


    Gu Yue''s heart, plopping, jumping very flustered.


    But her expression was very real.


    Xie suddenly laughed, "the ground is cool, kneeling to do something."


    With that, Xie helped Gu Yue up, patted the dust on her body and arranged her clothes and headdress. Also took out a handkerchief to wipe off the face of crying flowers.


    After that, Xie asked in a soft voice, "do I hate you so severely?"


    Gu Yue carefully shakes his head, "the mother does this, is for the daughter good."


    Xie said with emotion: "for the sake of your sisters, I broke my heart. Do you know, this handkerchief was almost found by your second uncle.If he found this handkerchief, he would threaten me to marry you to Xie Xian.


    You are my mother''s darling. If you want to marry into a noble family in the future, how can you marry Xie Xian. Xie Xian is only worthy of marrying Gu Jiu


    Gu Yue lowered his head with tears on his face, but his heart suddenly calmed down. It''s like growing up in an instant.


    Xie took Gu Yue''s hand and let her sit beside Gu Shan.


    Xie sat at the head of the table and looked at her two daughters.


    She suddenly found that Gu Shan opened a little longer, which was much better than when she was a child.


    "Xie Xian is incompetent. The master is angry and has already rejected the marriage between Xie Xian and Gu Jiu. Thanks to my busy life for such a long time, it was completely destroyed in Xie Xian''s hands, which made me angry. Shan''er, you have many ideas. What do you think you should do next? "


    Gu Shan was a little surprised. In a twinkling of an eye, she reacted again and calmly said, "now, it''s better not to move."


    "Is it?"


    Xie declined to comment.


    She stared at Gu Yue again, "Yue son, after going back, he will copy the family rules one hundred times, and can''t find someone to write for him. It''s time for you to go out and cultivate yourself. "


    Gu Yue was flustered for a moment, which meant that she was forbidden.


    She whispered, "my daughter listens to her mother."


    Xie nodded, "when copying family rules, don''t forget to reflect.


    This time, even if there is nothing between you and Xie Xian, you are not careful to keep your personal items, which leads to today''s misunderstanding. This is your fault.


    You have to be aware of your mistakes. In the future, before talking and doing things, read it in your mind and think twice before you do anything. Do you remember that? "


    "My daughter remembers." Gu Yue lowered his eyebrows and followed his eyes.


    "Well," Xie said, "you two should step down. Don''t say anything about today. "


    "Thank you, mother."


    Gu Yue and Gu Shan got up and left the upper room together.


    The two sisters walked in the garden one after the other.


    The servant girls were far behind, never close to half a step.


    Gu Yue stopped and didn''t look back.


    She pinched the tender leaves of the flowers and clenched her teeth and asked, "sister four, what do you want to do with me? Haven''t you seen enough of my jokes? "


    Gu Shan stepped forward a few steps, and Gu Yue face to face, "three elder sister, you and Xie cousin in private contact, is not like before, all two elder sisters have, but you do not, you have to grab over?"


    "You''re talking nonsense!"


    Gu Yue yelled, "Gu Shan, you know, I am your sister. Who the hell are you talking for? "


    Gu Shan said calmly: "with the eyes of three sisters, I can''t understand why you like cousin Xie.


    There is only one reason to think about it. You want to grab Xie Xian, to see the pathetic appearance of the second sister when she was betrayed by Xie Xian, and to see her jokes.


    Anyway, the more pathetic she is, the happier you are.


    It''s a pity that when the marriage is over, the second sister will not marry Xie Xian. The three sisters worked hard to make a plan, but nothing came out of it. What a pity


    Gu Yue snorted coldly, "finished?"


    Gu Shan solemnly said: "the third elder sister, you don''t need to target the second elder sister everywhere. The second elder sister''s health is not good, and the Su family''s downfall, her marriage certainly can''t compare with you. Why do you need it


    Gu Yue fiercely glared at Gu Shan, "you shut up. What do you know? You don''t know anything. You can only play with your cleverness. move out of my way! I hate to see you now


    Gu Yue reached out and pushed Gu Shan away.


    Gu Shan''s feet were unstable and almost fell to the ground. Fortunately, I held the flowers nearby.


    When she stood up, Gu Yue had already gone far away.


    Gu Shan frowned, stamped her feet and went to talk to her elder sister, Gu Zhen.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 35

    "Madam, I''d like to see you, madam."


    In the room, Xie was lying on the couch.


    The room has been cleaned up, the carpet has been replaced with a new one, still full of flowers.


    The servant girl made a pot of tea again and put it at Xie''s hand.


    Xie sat up a little bit and asked him to come in


    A moment later, Gao Sanfu walked into the room and said, "hello to your wife."


    Xie Shi hum a, a face is not happy, "please what an ah, are almost angry to death. Have the Xie family moved away? "


    "Just out of the house."


    Xie Shi Er a, ask a way: "the matter inquires clearly?"


    Gao Sanfu said: "when I go back to my wife, I have inquired about it clearly. It seems that there is something strange. Maybe it''s the little one who thinks too much. "


    "Tell me. I''ll judge if I think more. "


    "Yes


    Gao Sanfu thought about it for a while, and then started from the beginning, "recently, master Su and master Xie have a good relationship. They have both come and go.


    Yesterday, Mr. Su invited Mr. Xie out for a drink, saying that he wanted to have a farewell wine with him before going to Beijing. "


    "Xie Xian answered?" Xie asked softly.


    Gao Sanfu nodded, "during this period, master Xie has been holding master Xie. So when Mr. Su invited Mr. Xie out for a drink, he readily agreed.


    I went to the restaurant where they drank. Last night, they drank until three minutes before they left.


    After that, young master Su went back to his house to rest. For some reason, master Xie did not go to the brothel, but went to the dark whorehouse and stayed there for the night. "


    Xie''s sneer, "still can why, not just can''t control lower body. Just like his father, he''s a loser.


    He went to sleep as a prostitute, but because he couldn''t pay for it, he was caught and made a lot of trouble. I''m disgraced. "


    After ridicule, Xie asked again, "what do you mean by the strange place?"


    Gao Sanfu said cautiously: "since he entered the mansion, master Su has always regarded himself as a scholar and disdained to associate with master Xie.


    However, some time ago, master Su took the initiative to communicate with master Xie.


    What''s more, young master Xie sleeps secretly and has no money to pay the bill. I can''t think of it all the time. Master Xie Er is rich in wealth. How could he have lost his spending? "


    Xie frowned, "listen to you say so, it''s really a bit strange. Have you asked Xie Xian? "


    Gao Sanfu nodded, "I have asked master Xie. Master Xie said that he went out yesterday and clearly brought enough money.


    But when I got up in the morning, my purse disappeared. I guess it was somewhere.


    When I asked him when he lost his purse, Mr. Xie thought for a long time, but he didn''t have any impression. "


    "If it''s a waste." Xie was extremely contemptuous.


    Gao Sanfu lowered his voice and said, "madam, will master Xie be calculated?"


    Xie frowned. "You mean he was calculated by the Soviet government?"


    Gao Sanfu nodded.


    Xie asked, "why did the Soviet government plan Xie Xian? Is there any contradiction between them? "


    "Madam, have you forgotten the marriage of the second girl? Maybe young master Su is planning to thank young master for the sake of the second girl. "


    Xie''s face was gloomy. "The marriage between Gu family and Xie''s family has been kept secret. How could Gu Jiu and Su Zheng know about this? "


    Gao Sanfu said: "perhaps it was some servant girl who said that he missed his mouth and spread it to the ears of the second girl."


    Xie''s hand was clinging to the pillow, and his face was murderous. "I said, I came to see you early in the morning.


    Dare to know that the house will make a scene, afraid of fire, just want to leave the house early. Gu Jiu, bitch! How dare you count on me. "


    "What shall we do now, madam? Would you like to invite Mr. Xie back? Master, do you want to go and tell me. "


    "What do you say?"


    Xie''s eyes glared, his head lowered when he was three years old, and looked honest.


    Xie snorted coldly, "Xie Xian sleeps secretly as a prostitute. He has no money to pay the bills. It makes the city full of wind and rain, and makes the master lose face with him. This is a fact.


    Tell the master that Xie Xian was schemed by Su Zhenggu Jiu. Do you think it can work?


    Well, Xie Xian deserves to be cheated.


    He didn''t see through the subtle tricks, but he was a waste.


    How can the master look up to such rubbish


    Gao Sanfu took the opportunity to flatter, "or the wife thought far-reaching, small stupid."


    "It''s just that Gu Jiu, a little slut, put up a way, which is really not reconciled." Xie''s teeth clenched and his expression was gloomy.


    Gao Sanfu asked carefully, "what is your wife going to do?"


    "Where do you think Su Zheng is now? Can you come back? "


    Gao Sanfu shook his head slightly, "I''m afraid I can''t get back."


    Xie snorted coldly, "let alone Su Zheng for the time being. When he comes back to the capital in the future, there will always be time to clean him up.Gu Jiu, a little bitch, does not teach her a lesson, and she will forget who is in charge of the governor''s office. "


    Gao Sanfu said in a hurry: "of course, the governor''s office is the wife''s master."


    Xie Shi picks eyebrow a smile, "will your guess, the original tells Xie family father and son.


    In addition, they were told that Gu Jiu now worshipped the Su family in Tianmen temple. At least seven or eight days in Tianmen temple.


    If Xie Xian has the ability to cook cooked rice, I can help him and Gu Jiu get married. Otherwise, you tell him where to get from and where to go. "


    Gao Sanfu was shocked, "madam, can this be In case the two girls are upset and find a short-term, what should I do


    But Xie''s smile, "Gu nine bitch, if she died outside that just good."


    "I see. I''m going to tell master Xie ER and master Xie. "


    Gao Sanfu took two steps, then turned back and asked, "madam, the second girl is accompanied by the third young master, and there is also a guard in the mansion.


    If there is an accident and the master knows about it, what should we do? "


    Xie''s sarcastic smile, "Gu is a fool. Even a fool can''t deal with it. What''s the use of him? As for the guards, it''s easier.


    You tell Xie Xian that if it doesn''t work this time, you''ll get out of Jinzhou forever. "


    "My wife can see through it."


    Xie waved, "you go busy, I''m tired."


    "Good bye, ma''am. Take care of yourself and wait for the good news."


    Xie Shi Er a, murmured: "this time do not let me down again."


    Chunhe squatted down and beat his legs for Xie.


    She secretly observed Xie''s expression, "my wife has been tired all day, do you want to eat something. The kitchen stewed duck soup today, which is the best tonic


    Xie''s voice from the nasal cavity "um.".


    Spring he hastily orders small servant girl, "go to fill a bowl of soup for wife quickly."


    The little servant girl took orders and left.


    The old duck soup came, but Xie didn''t drink it. She just let the girl hang on the table.


    She squinted as if she were asleep.


    A moment later, she suddenly asked, "is Yue Er OK?"


    Chunhe whispered: "reply to Madam, the three girls will be locked in the room and copy the family rules."


    Xie nodded with satisfaction.


    "Is LIULANG back?"


    "The sixth young master is still in the academy and has never come back."


    Xie thought of his precious son and laughed.


    Chunhe secretly breathed a sigh of relief, and his wife finally laughed.


    Thank goodness, it''s sunny after the rain.


    "Have you arrived at Tianmen Temple yet?"


    As soon as the voice fell, Xie opened his eyes.


    Spring grass droops head, said: "calculate time, almost should arrive."


    Xie''s eyes were open and smiling, "it''s good to be here."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 36

    The ox cart was rickety and finally arrived at Tianmen temple.


    Gu Jiu''s whole body was falling apart and his head was dizzy.


    She didn''t feel dizzy about cars, trains, airplanes, even oxen carts.


    Even she was shocked.


    Gu jiuzuozi, speechless looking at the sky.


    The key is, the head is really dizzy!


    "Girl, does it matter?"


    Gu Jiu waved his hand, "I''m fine, just a little dizzy."


    Qingmei said, "the maid helped the girl out of the car. Miss, don''t be busy today, and have a good rest. When you have the spirit tomorrow, you can talk about the worship. "


    Gu Jiu is as good as a stream, her hair is dizzy, and she has no energy to think about worshipping things.


    As soon as he got off the carriage, Zhike monk met him.


    The Zhike monk sang the Buddha''s name first, and then said, "master Gu, Miss Gu, the rooms in the backyard have been arranged. Please follow me


    "Hard little master." Gu is very polite.


    Gu Jiu and his party came to the backyard of Tianmen temple with Zhike monk.


    Tianmen temple is a famous Buddhist temple in Jinzhou. There are often wives and masters from wealthy families to burn incense.


    Therefore, Tianmen Temple specially built a backyard, which was divided into many small courtyards for believers to rest.


    When he came to the backyard, Zhike monk pointed to the two small yards on the left and right and said, "these two small yards are arranged for Miss Gu and master Gu. Are you satisfied? "


    Gu Jiu looked up and wrote the word "Pu Xian".


    In the courtyard next door where Gu Li lives, the word "Ju Bo" is written on it. Take the Luohan.


    Gu Gu said in a loud voice: "the courtyard is good, can you have food? I''m exhausted after a day''s driving. "


    Zhike monk said, "the kitchen has prepared a vegetarian studio. In addition, there is a small kitchen in the small courtyard, so you can prepare your own food. "


    Gu said, "it''s late today. I''m too lazy to wait. Let''s eat vegetarian food. What do you think, sister


    Gu Jiu nodded, frowned and said with a smile, "brother''s idea is very good. It''s rare to come to Tianmen temple. Naturally, you should try the famous vegetarian food here. "


    "My sister is right. Little master, please help us prepare the vegetarian food


    "Master Gu, Miss Gu, wait a moment. The vegetarian room will be delivered in a moment."


    Gu Jiu said: "then trouble little master."


    "Miss Gu is very kind."


    Zhike monk is busy.


    Gu Jiu said to Gu GUI: "brother, I''ll go back to my room and settle down first. Call me when the vegetarian food is delivered. "


    "My sister is weak. Go back to your room and have a rest. There''s no need to worry about my sister


    Gu Jiurou said with a smile, "hard brother."


    "It should be."


    Gu Jiu, with her servants, went into the wisdom house.


    The courtyard is very small, with only three main rooms and a small kitchen. There was only a low wall between the yard next door.


    If there is any movement here, the guards can come over the wall directly.


    Gu Jiu took a bullock cart and was tired for a day. After entering the house, he lay down on the soft collapse.


    She rubbed her calf and felt uncomfortable.


    Green bamboo asks with concern: "girl''s feet are swollen? I''m going to boil water and scald the girl''s feet. "


    Gu Jiu nodded slightly and said softly, "it''s a little swollen."


    Qingzhu puts down her luggage and takes Xiaocui out to boil water.


    Green plum squats down, "maidservant beats leg to girl."


    Gu Jiu said.


    The strength of green plum beating legs is not light or heavy, just good. Gu Jiu looks comfortable.


    A moment later, she said, "I thought Tianmen temple was not far away. I could get there in half a day. But I didn''t expect to go to Tianmen temple for nearly a day. "


    Green plum said: "if there is a carriage, it will surely arrive in half a day. Unfortunately, there are only two carriages in the house. "


    Gu Jiu, with his eyes closed, recalls what happened five years ago.


    Unfortunately, there are too few memories about the Qingping Racecourse accident. It seems that the matter has been settled before it is noticed.


    "Girl, the water is ready. The maid brought it in and ironed the girl''s feet. "


    Green bamboo comes in with hot water.


    Gu Jiu can''t wait to take off his shoes and socks.


    She could not help but let out a comfortable groan when her feet were in the hot water basin.


    It''s really comfortable to scald your feet in hot water. Feel the whole body of pores are open, blood vessels unobstructed, whole body comfortable.


    "Girl, be comfortable." Green bamboo asked with a smile.


    Gu Jiu nodded, "it''s really comfortable. Where is Xiaocui going


    "The maid asked her to go to the kitchen. I plan to cook for the girl from tomorrow. You don''t have to eat the vegetarian food in the temple every day. "


    Gu Jiu said with a smile: "green bamboo''s cooking is the best. I''ll have a good mouth tomorrow."


    Qingzhu was very happy and asked, "what would you like to eat tomorrow? I asked the guard to bring it to Chuang Tzu


    Gu Jiu is curious, "is there Chuang Tzu nearby?"


    Green bamboo nodded, "girl, don''t you know? When I first came to Jinzhou, my wife set up a manor near Tianmen temple. In recent years, most of the meat and vegetables eaten in the government are provided by Zhuangzi. "i see! She didn''t even know about it.


    Gu Jiu whispered a smile, "it seems that the wife is good at making a living."


    Qingmei whispered, "I heard that my wife''s family used to open a cloth shop. My wife is very familiar with the economy. "


    Gu Jiuwen speech, some curious, "how do I hear that the wife''s father, Xie Laozi is a yamen petty official."


    Green plum said: "that''s what happened later. It is said that when Xie was young, he helped a noble man. Remember your kindness and ask him what you want in return. Mr. Xie said that he wanted to work as an official in Yamen. So the nobleman arranged him to be a member of the Yamen


    Gu Jiu laughed, "I didn''t expect there was such a thing. Green plum, you know so much. "


    "The maid also listened to mother GUI


    Mother GUI?


    Gu Jiu thought for a while, just think of such a person.


    Mother GUI was the dowry of Su''s mother, who was arranged to serve Gu Jiu.


    Later, the Xie family found a reason to send mother GUI away.


    Gu Jiu asked, "is mammy GUI OK now? Who of you has any news about mother GUI


    Green plum hesitated for a moment, then said: "reply to the girl, mother GUI is in the nearby Chuang Tzu, life must be difficult. Miss, find a way to help Granny GUI. "


    Gu Jiu did not immediately agree, her brain on the memory of mother GUI is too little, even the appearance can not remember.


    She said, "when mother GUI was sent away, I was still young and had no deep impression. Tell me what kind of person is mother GUI


    Green plum and green bamboo looked at each other.


    Green bamboo takes the lead to say: "mother GUI is very strict with our little servant girls, but if she does something wrong, she has to fight her hand."


    Green plum said: "mother GUI loves girls the most. After the death of the lady, mother GUI was afraid that the girl would have something wrong.


    In those years, mother GUI never left the girl for a moment. Protect the girl like an eye.


    It is probably because of this reason that my wife disliked mother GUI as an eyesore. Shortly after arriving in Jinzhou, she found a mistake and sent her to Chuang Tzu. "


    Gu Jiu calculated the time.


    Mr. Gu came to Jinzhou eight years ago.


    Less than half a year later, mother GUI was sent to Chuang Tzu by Xie.


    At that time, she was only a five or six-year-old Lori, not deep enough memory.


    However, she thought carefully, it seems that there is such a person in the vague memory.


    Gu Jiu said to the two servant girls, "since mother GUI is on Chuang Tzu, we''ll go to Chuang Tzu some other day."


    "Thank you, girl!"


    Green plum and green bamboo were overjoyed.


    Xiaocui came in from the outside, "girl, the vegetarian room is ready, so it has been sent to the next door Ju Bo Yuan."


    Gu Jiu laughed, "I''m just hungry. Green plum, wait for me to dress. We''ll have dinner in the courtyard next door. "


    "Yes


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 37

    Gu Jiu changed a plain dress and took the maids out of the hospital.


    Standing at the gate of the courtyard, she glanced around casually and saw a bodyguard walking into the sitting room on the right side.


    Green plum said: "girl, there seems to be people living in the courtyard next door."


    Gu Jiu nods.


    Xiaocui hesitated for a moment and also said, "when I came back, I passed by the courtyard next door. I saw a big one inside. It seems that I have lived for a few days


    Gu Jiu said with a smile: "I want to come to Tianmen temple to burn incense and pray just like us. Don''t worry about it. "


    "Yes."


    Gu Jiu leads the servant girl and walks into the left-hand side of the Ju Bo Yuan.


    Gu Gu is doing moves with the guards.


    Seeing Gu Jiu, he was busy and stopped, "my sister is coming. My sister is hungry. The vegetarian room has just arrived. Let''s eat together


    Gu nine see Gu Gu Gu a sweat, busy said: "brother or go to wash, a body of sweat clean."


    Gu Gu said with a smile, "my sister is right. I''m going to wash."


    Gu Jiu looks at the courtyard.


    Ju Bo Yuan and Pu Xian yuan are about the same size, but they have two more wing rooms, just for the guards to rest.


    Gu Xuan washed and gargled very quickly. He did it in a short time and changed his clothes.


    Brother and sister sat in the main room, enjoying the vegetarian food.


    The Su Zhai in Tianmen Temple deserves its reputation. Gu Jiu has a great appetite for food.


    When his stomach was full, Gu Jiu couldn''t help burping. He was sorry to laugh.


    Gu Gu laughed, "I didn''t expect my sister to have such a side. You can''t see it in the mansion. "


    Gu Jiu took out his handkerchief and gently wiped the corners of his mouth, "I haven''t eaten so refreshing for a long time. If one doesn''t pay attention, he eats more. Is your brother full? "


    Gu Gu nodded, "I''m full. My stomach is a little bloated. I''m going to exercise. My sister is at will. "


    Gu Jiu looks out at the sky, and it''s still on.


    The sun is long in summer, and the sun hasn''t set yet.


    "I went to visit the back mountain and heard there was an orchard there," she said with Gu


    "It''s getting dark. Sister, remember to come back early."


    Gu Jiu nodded and said to several servant girls, "let''s go."


    Going out from the backyard gate is the back mountain of Tianmen temple.


    There are many fruit trees on the hillside, including plums, oranges, peaches and plums.


    The peach and plum trees are bearing fruit.


    The plums are ready to eat, and the peaches will be later.


    Green bamboo asked: "Miss, do you want plum? Tomorrow I''ll ask the little monk to help us pick two catties. "


    Gu Jiu laughed and said, "I don''t know if the plum is sweet or not."


    Green bamboo said quickly: "very sweet. The fruits of Tianmen temple are delicious. The maid also heard that the children in the nearby villages would secretly go to the back mountain to pick fruit and eat


    Gu Jiu said with a smile: "I''m a little greedy to hear that. But today I''m too full to eat.


    Tomorrow, please ask the little monk to help pick some plums to eat. Let''s have a taste together to satisfy the appetite of our stomachs. "


    "I remember."


    Several servant girls are very excited. Not only can you eat seasonal fruits, but more importantly, it''s much better to be at home.


    Gu Jiu turns around in the back mountain, and the orchard is very big.


    Fruit wine came to her mind.


    In the future, when she has her own village, she will plant a lot of fruits. Wine is made from fruit every year.


    In addition to fruit wine, you can also make wine.


    Think of the sweet wine, Gu Jiu greedy again.


    "Miss, there is a pavilion ahead. Would you like to have a rest?"


    Gu Jiu gasps for breath, but his body is still too weak. After walking for a long time, he is a bit out of breath. You need to keep toning.


    She nodded. "Just go to the pavilion and have a rest."


    "The maid holds the girl."


    Green plum reaches out her hand and supports Gu Jiu.


    Out of a distance, Gu Jiu suddenly stopped.


    The pavilion in front is occupied.


    Unfortunately, they are late.


    Green bamboo said: "how to do, there are already people. Or I''ll go and see if there''s any space left. "


    "No, there''s a stone in front of us, so we''ll sit on it and have a rest. I''ll be back in a minute


    If not physically exhausted, Gu Jiu would like to go directly back to Puxian hospital.


    Unfortunately, her body is too weak. Let her take a breath first, recover her physical strength, and then get up and go back to the Puxian hospital.


    Xiaocui quickly stepped forward, took out the cushion and put it on the stone, "girl, please sit down. Would you like some water, girl


    Gu Jiu nods.


    Xiaocui takes out the teapot and cup from the basket and pours a cup of tea to Gu Jiu.


    The tea is warm and hot. Gu Jiu blows his breath and drinks lightly.


    She was comfortable when a young man in white passed by the path in front of her and went straight into the pavilion.Gu Jiu turned his head and looked at it curiously.


    In the pavilion, sat a young man in green.


    The young man in white stood in front of the young man in green. The atmosphere between them seemed dignified.


    A cool breeze blows, and the conversation between the two young masters floats into Gu Jiu''s ears from the direction of the pavilion.


    "I heard that my cousin came to Jinzhou, but I still don''t believe it. Unexpectedly, my cousin really lives in Tianmen temple. "


    Peiyun looks at Liu Zhao with complicated eyes.


    Peiyun is the eldest daughter of Pei Ren, the Marquis of Lu, the general of the western expedition. Because of escaping from finger marriage and claiming illness, he came to the northwest secretly.


    Master Xie encouraged Xie''s marriage with Peiren, the Marquis of Lu. The target was Peiyun.


    Gu Jiu a pair of ears slightly move, this voice, is clearly a woman. It turns out that the boy in white is a woman disguised.


    I don''t know why. I need to dress up.


    Liu Zhao glanced at the distance at will.


    Gu Jiu felt that the other side must have noticed himself, and quickly took back his eyes, no longer looked at.


    Liu Zhao''s mouth slightly pulled out a curve, showing a very light smile, as if wearing a mask on his face.


    "I was also shocked to hear that my cousin was not recuperating in the capital, but in the northwest military camp."


    Peiyun grinned bitterly and sat down in front of Liu Zhao, "why do I come to the northwest? My cousin should be the most clear."


    Liu Zhao kept smiling and shaking his head, "I don''t know."


    When Peiyun hears the speech, Wei Qu rushes to his heart. She lowered her head and laughed at herself. "I really shouldn''t have any expectations of you, so that I won''t be disappointed."


    Liu Zhao was silent.


    Peiyun looked at him, his eyes gradually became serious, "cousin, you go back. Northwest is not the place you should come. "


    Liu Zhao slightly raised eyebrows, "is this what you mean, or Lu Hou?"


    "No matter who it means, please go back to the capital as soon as possible."


    After a pause, Peiyun said, "if you leave Beijing secretly, you will be in trouble if you are known."


    Liu Zhao said indifferently: "it seems that my uncle has already known that I have come to the northwest, but he will not see me. My uncle has made a decision. "


    Peiyun stared at Liu Zhao and shook his head slightly, "you don''t have to ask me, I don''t know anything."


    Liu Zhao laughed, "I understand. Thank you, cousin, for coming here in person


    Peiyun stood up. "It''s getting late. I should go. Take care, cousin


    Finish saying, Pei Yun leaves in a hurry.


    The guards outside the orchard come up, protect around Peiyun, and surround her to leave.


    Gu Jiu had enough rest. "Let''s go."


    "This girl, my son, please."


    A strong guard suddenly falls from the sky and falls in front of Gu Jiu. The three girls of green plum were scared to death.


    "Girl, I will protect you." Green plum block in front of Gu Jiu, alert to the guard from the sky.


    The guard stares at Gu Jiu and doesn''t put the green plum in the eye at all, and once again says: "this girl, please welcome my son."


    Gu Jiu frowned and asked calmly, "who is your childe? Do I know? "


    "My son is sitting in the front Pavilion."


    Gu Jiu turned back and looked at the pavilion, "if I don''t go, what do you want?"


    "I advise the girl to take the initiative. If not, I will hurt the young lady because I am a rude man and I don''t know what to do


    "Dare you "Do you know who my master is? Do you know whose land this is? If you dare to hurt my lady, you will die. "


    The guard''s face was angry, and he could not help fighting.


    Gu Jiu immediately stood out, "green plum, back down."


    "Girl?" Green plum is worried.


    Gu Jiuchong shook her head, indicating that she did not have to worry.


    The guard in front of him had shining eyes and a strong body. He wore a big knife on his waist and had thick cocoons on his hand.


    Compared with this one, the guard of the governor''s office is just like a weak chicken.


    This man is obviously not the guard of ordinary people.


    It seems that the young master in the pavilion has a long history.


    Gu nine shallow smile, ask the guard: "have not asked your family childe name."


    The guard said without expression: "childe is a childe."


    Gu Jiu bowed his head and laughed, "OK, I''ll go with you to see your childe. Please show me the way. "


    "This way, please."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 38

    Gu Jiu follows the guard to the pavilion.


    When I got closer, I found that the young man in green was really beautiful. It''s like someone coming out of the picture.


    There is a touch of melancholy between the eyebrows, gentle temperament, it is easy to make people feel good.


    When Gu Jiu is looking at Liu Zhao, Liu Zhao is also looking at her.


    What a girl with gentle features and delicate features. Just looking at the body a little weak, pale face, body size is not long open.


    "Take a seat, miss. I take the liberty of inviting the girl over. I hope she doesn''t mind. "


    "You are welcome


    Gu Jiu smiles and sits down on the stone bench.


    Green bamboo opened his mouth and wanted to say that the stone bench was too cold. Words to the mouth, just wake up to the occasion is not right, and will not export the words swallow down.


    "What''s your name, girl?"


    Gu Jiu said: "avoid your surname Gu."


    "Is it the daughter of Mr. Gu, governor of Jinzhou?"


    "It''s my father!"


    Liu Zhao pursed his lips with a smile.


    Guard Zhao San, standing in the corner of the pavilion. If you put your hand on the handle of the knife, you may kill people at any time.


    Gu Jiu observed quietly.


    At the moment, there are many opportunities to kill.


    Guard with the intention of killing, just Liu Zhao a look, Gu Jiu today will die on the spot.


    Gu Jiu burst into laughter. Sure enough, eavesdropping won''t be good.


    "What does Miss Gu laugh at?"


    Gu nine pursed his lips, meaning that he said, "I laugh at you."


    Liu Zhao raised eyebrows, "am I ridiculous?"


    Gu Jiu said in a loud voice: "you have a disease."


    "Presumptuous!"


    Zhao San, the guard, yelled.


    Liu Zhao raised his hand, and Zhao San, the guard, retreated to the corner.


    Gu Jiu raised her eyebrows. Sure enough!


    Knowing that she was the daughter of Gu, the governor of Jinzhou, a mere guard naturally reprimanded her for being presumptuous.


    At present, the identity of this childe is likely to be much higher than she guessed.


    It''s really curious that a noble childe lives in Tianmen temple and seems to have injuries.


    Of course, Gu Jiu restrained his curiosity.


    Curiosity killed the cat. She didn''t want to die.


    Liu Zhao asked calmly, "Miss Gu knows how to cure?"


    Gu Jiu slightly bowed his head and said, "a long illness makes a doctor."


    "I see! What''s wrong with me, Miss Gu? "


    Gu Jiu hesitated.


    Liu Zhao laughed, "but it doesn''t matter."


    Gu Jiu carefully said: "pollen Typhae, wulingzhi, these two herbs are often used for trauma hemostasis. I smelled the smell of these two medicines in my childe. Let''s take a guess. The young master may be injured. "


    Liu Zhao''s face was as calm as water.


    Zhao San, the guard, squints and stares at Gu Jiu.


    The seemingly harmless little girl has such sharp eyes.


    This man can''t be left, but he must be removed quickly.


    Otherwise, if the news of Childe''s coming to Jinzhou is spread out, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    Gu Jiu secretly glanced at the lower part of Liu Zhao''s body. Well, it seems that he was hurt to a great place.


    If you don''t have a good treatment, you will be a good young master, but you can''t. ha ha


    "Miss Gu seems very interested in my injury?"


    Gu denied, "No. I just said casually, please don''t take it seriously. "


    Liu Zhao smile, voice suddenly a low, dark voice into Gu Jiu ear, "it is a pity that this young master has taken it seriously."


    Gu Jiu blinked, his expression was a little silly.


    Eye movement, the brain flashed a variety of countermeasures.


    How can she get away?


    She looked at the three servant girls. The three maids were still in a muddle, not realizing that they were in danger and might lose their lives at any time.


    Before she showed her medical skills, she just wanted to bluff the other side, so that the other side would not dare to do it easily.


    Now it seems that the effect is not good.


    The other side is more alert.


    Gu Jiu frowns and pretends to be weak? It''s too late.


    And playing weak will only make the other party despise.


    In the face of this extremely high status childe, the weak, at this moment, there is only one way to die.


    Then we can only continue to resist.


    Gu Jiu raised her eyebrows, her eyes were open, and she faced Liu Zhao directly. She said in the volume that only two people could hear: "the wound is at the root of the leg. If it is not treated in time, it will leave a hidden disease."


    Guard Zhao San''s knife has been pulled out.


    Liu Zhao holds up the tea cup, and the sword in Zhao San''s hand returns to the scabbard, killing the emperor.


    "Miss Gu seems to know a lot."


    Gu Jiuyi solemnly said: "from the beginning to eat medicine, more than ten years of time, have a little knowledge."Liu Zhao smile, expression light, "in this case, it is better to ask Miss Gu to treat this childe."


    "Childe?" Zhao San, the guard, was very anxious and unexpected.


    Liu Zhao waved her hand, eyes staring at Gu Jiu, her eyes twinkled with an unidentified light, "I believe Miss Gu won''t mess around."


    Gu nine smile, nodded, said: "childe said right, so many years of illness, I most cherish life."


    "Cherish your life."


    Liu Zhao stretched out his left hand, revealing a piece of wrist, "Miss Gu, please."


    This scene is not only to protect Zhao San''s silly eyes, but also to green plum.


    When did the girl learn medicine?


    Gu Jiu, without expression, stretched out his right hand and gently put it on Liu Zhao''s wrist.


    Not much different from her previous judgment, but the injury was more serious than she expected.


    The wound should have been inflamed. If not treated in time, the next step is purulent, then a leg will not be able to keep.


    Gu Jiu took back his hand and said calmly, "it''s a little serious."


    Liu Zhao asked casually, "is there any cure?"


    Gu Jiu nodded, "there is a cure."


    Liu Zhao nodded slightly and said, "that''s good."


    It was as if the injured person was not him.


    It''s like you''re saying, it''s a nice day.


    The other person replies: Oh, I see.


    Gu Jiu is waiting for the other party''s following. She thinks that the other party will let her prescribe a prescription, but she only waits for a sentence:


    "it''s getting late, Miss Gu, please come back."


    Gu nine Leng for a moment, a moment later came back to God, a crisp and clear way: "goodbye!"


    Get up, and then can''t wait to take three servant girls to leave the pavilion.


    When Gu Jiu''s figure disappeared in the orchard, the guard Zhao San stepped forward two steps, "why should you let them go? My subordinates will catch up with them and take them all... " Said, did a wipe neck movement.


    Liu Zhao swept his eyes to protect Zhao San. His eyes were sharp as a sword.


    The guard Zhao San immediately lowered his head.


    "Don''t do unnecessary things," Liu Zhao said with an enigmatic expression


    "Yes, I do."


    Liu Zhao also said: "if there is a homicide in Tianmen temple, officials will be attracted. It''s not good for us. "


    "I understand."


    After a pause, Zhao San still couldn''t help saying, "it''s just that my subordinates are worried that those people will tell us what happened today."


    Liu Zhao heard the speech and laughed, "she won''t say it."


    Zhao San didn''t know, so how did you know that Miss Gu wouldn''t say anything.


    Endure endure, Zhao San finally forbear, did not ask this question.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 39

    "Go, don''t talk."


    Gu Jiu lowers the voice, tone sternly admonishes three servant girls.


    Leave the orchard in a hurry, cross a courtyard wall and return to the backyard.


    Gu Jiu''s face turned white and his forehead was sweating.


    It was not until he returned to the academy that Gu Jiu was relieved.


    "Girl..."


    "Don''t say anything." Gu Jiu decisively interrupts Qingmei''s words.


    "What happened today, you should not have happened. In short, remember what I said, and do not say a word outside unless you want to die. "


    A want to die, let three servant girls Qi hit a shiver.


    Qingmei lowered her voice and asked carefully, "is it really dangerous?"


    Gu Jiu''s expression is more solemn and serious than ever. She stares at green plum. "If you want to live, just listen to me. Don''t ask, don''t say, don''t think about it. Do you remember that? "


    The three servant girls of Qingmei nodded, "I remember. Today, I went to the back Orchard for a circle. The girl was tired and came back after a rest


    Gu Jiu nodded, "yes, that''s it. No matter who asks, that''s what they say


    It''s dark!


    Gu Jiu is sitting by the window with a book in his hand.


    Her expression is calm, see like the content, will show a knowing smile.


    Gu Jiu''s calm, comfortable, infected with three servant girls.


    They finally broke free from the previous tension and fear, and they all breathed a sigh of relief.


    Green bamboo burned a pot of hot water, into the barrel. He went to the door and called, "girl, the water is ready."


    "I''m coming." Gu Jiu puts down his book.


    Today, after a day''s driving, I went to the back Orchard for a walk. I felt sticky.


    Gu Jiu goes into the room to wash.


    After washing and gargling, the fatigue was swept away.


    Gu Jiu, wearing a comfortable cotton lining, sat by the window, blowing the night wind, waiting for her hair to dry.


    Qingmei takes a dry towel and wipes Gu Jiu''s hair.


    "The girl is weak. Don''t keep blowing. Be careful of catching cold. "


    Gu Jiu whispered a smile, "the weather is so hot, you can rest assured that I will not catch cold."


    But she closed the window, leaving only a crack.


    Then he picked up the leaf fan and fanned the wind slowly.


    Green plum hesitated for a moment and asked in a low voice, "do you really know how to cure?"


    Gu Jiu laughed, "bluffing! Just read a few medical skills, understand a little medical theory, where can be called medical skills. "


    Green plum smell speech, smile way: "the girl bluff up a person, behave like, maidservant all believe."


    Gu Jiu laughs, pinches the cheek of green plum, "very good coax."


    ¡­¡­


    Next door, the sit in.


    Liu Zhao sat on the couch, taking off his clothes and exposing the wound on his leg.


    On the thigh, a huge wound, ferocious.


    Zhao San took out the wound medicine and said, "I''ll change the medicine for you."


    "Well!"


    Liu Zhao''s face was light, just a simple sound.


    Zhao San squatted down, first with cotton cloth to scrub the wound, and then coated with wound medicine.


    The medicine stung the wound and the muscles in the leg twitched.


    However, the expression of Liu Zhao is not changed. He is still holding a book in his hand and reading it carefully.


    Zhao San suddenly made up his mind and ventured to say, "the young master is seriously injured. The ordinary medicine doesn''t work at all. Or let the subordinates go down to the city and ask a doctor to diagnose and treat the young master. "


    Liu Zhao said calmly, "no harm."


    Zhao San was not reconciled, and said, "if you are worried about the leak, you might as well ask your subordinates to tie the girl Gu in the next yard. Now that she has medical skills, she must be able to cure the childe''s injury. "


    Liu Zhao put down his books, looked down at Zhao San, and said calmly, "it''s not urgent. My injury doesn''t matter. Sooner or later it will be better


    "If there is no good medicine, how can it be cured. My subordinates are worried that if it is too late, one of the young master''s legs will be... "


    "Are you afraid that I will be lame?" Liu Zhao asked calmly.


    Zhao Sanzhong is the key leader.


    Liu Zhao suddenly laughed, "don''t worry, I can''t limp. That''s it for today. You go down and have a rest. Remember, don''t do unnecessary things. "


    "But..."


    Liu Zhao''s eyes were suddenly cold, and Zhao San could not say the rest.


    Zhao three helpless, bow salute, "subordinate to quit."


    Liu Zhao picked up the book again, lit the candle, and looked through the pages.


    ¡­¡­


    A barracks a hundred miles away.


    Peiren, marquis Lu, was in the camp of the Chinese army and was playing with a famous sword.


    Mr. Dou, the military adviser, is on his side.


    Mr. Dou said, "Marquis, you are still staying in Tianmen temple."Peiren, the Marquis of Lu, snorted coldly, "I don''t want you to send someone to attack him secretly and make him retreat in the face of difficulties. Why is he still in Tianmen temple?"


    Mr. Dou said: "gongzizhao was indeed injured and is now recuperating in Tianmen temple. However, judging from his attitude, he made up his mind that he would not return to Beijing until he met the marquis. "


    Peiren frowned. "How can I see him. He left Beijing without permission. If this marquis is to see him, then the yellow mud will fall off the crotch, not Shi, but also Shi. No


    Mr. Dou hesitated for a moment and said, "I heard that after the injury of gongzizhao, he didn''t ask for medical advice. If there was something wrong, even if the Marquis did not see him, he would be implicated. After all, he is the nephew of the marquis. "


    Pei Ren, the Marquis of Lu, sat down and looked angry.


    Mr. Dou also said, "in addition, the people of King Zhao have also arrived in Jinzhou. Do you want to have a look at it


    Peiren, marquis Lu, sneered, "one or two are in a blind toss. I heard that Xie Mao''s brother is also in Jinzhou? "


    "Yes! Xie Mao''s sister-in-law married Mr. Gu, the governor of Jinzhou, as a concubine. Later, she was married and died, and Xie''s family was righted. "


    "Lu Hou Peiren ridiculed a smile," dare to all people are staring at this Hou. "


    Mr. Dou said: "that''s because everyone thinks that the Marquis is is the most profitable and can be bought with money. Moreover, the Marquis has a heavy army in his hands, and it is difficult for the princes in the capital not to be moved. "


    "Ha ha..."


    Peiren, the Marquis of Lu, laughed and said, "everyone is here. Let''s just see you together. Go and carry up the gift from the king of Zhao. I want to see how much the king of Zhao has done. "


    Mr. Dou slapped two times. Soon, the soldiers outside came in carrying a wooden box.


    The box was heavy, and it was difficult for the two soldiers to carry it.


    Put the box on the ground and make a dull noise.


    After the soldiers put down their boxes, they voluntarily withdrew from the camp.


    Mr. Dou comes forward and opens the box.


    In an instant, the camp was full of light.


    All kinds of jewelry, plus half a box of gold.


    Roughly estimated, it is 100000 taels.


    Peiren, Marquis of Lu, snorted coldly, "the king of Zhao deserves to be your Majesty''s favorite son. It''s really a great stroke of writing."


    Mr. Dou asked, "what is the Marquis going to do with this box of jewelry?"


    Peiren, marquis Lu, said with a smile: "as usual, if you include it in the account book, you will write about the number of military funds donated by the king of Zhao."


    "Yes. Where did the young master call? "


    Marquis Lu Peiren hummed, "send a doctor to him, so that he can have good health and recuperation. Tell him, after the injury is cured, quickly roll back to the capital. The northwest is not the place for him to come. "


    "The LORD did not see him?"


    Marquis Lu Peiren said casually: "when it is time to see him, I will see him."


    Mr. Dou bowed down to the gate of the camp and suddenly thought of another thing, "tell the marquis. According to the guard, today''s eldest lady has gone to Tianmen temple."


    Peiren of marquis Lu immediately frowned, "dead girl, not dead heart. Is the man back? "


    "Already back."


    "Let her come to see me. Forget it. I''ll see her. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 40

    The next day, Tianmen Temple began to do things for the Su family.


    The ceremony will last five days.


    Gu Jiu and his two brothers and sisters donated 300 liang of fragrant oil money.


    The three hundred taels were allocated by the cashier.


    In private, Gu Jiu added fifty liang of sesame oil money. I just hope that when the monks do things, they will do their best.


    During the day, brother and sister followed the monk and worshipped the Su family in the hall.


    In the evening, he copied scriptures in the back room. After that, he burned the Scriptures in front of the Buddha to commemorate the Su family.


    During the day and night''s hard work, not two days, Gu Jiu''s body is a bit unbearable, small face more and more pale without blood. The whole person looked thin.


    That day, after dinner, Gu Jiu walked in the courtyard for a few rounds to eat, and then sat at his desk as usual to prepare to copy the Scriptures.


    Qingmei is worried about Gu Jiu''s health.


    Green plum advised: "girls should also take care of their health. The girl''s filial piety will surely be gratified if you know it under the spring. It''s better to have your servant do it for you. "


    Gu Jiu shook his head and did not stop on his hand, "how can you copy the Scriptures. Don''t worry. I''m just a little bit empty. It''s OK. "


    Green plum was so anxious that she stamped her feet, "why don''t you cherish your body. Just a few days ago, the girl has lost weight again. "


    Gu Jiu laughed and said casually, "it''s nice to be thin."


    "When is it? The girl is joking."


    Gu Jiu said: "green plum, I find you are more and more nagging. Instead of nagging here, would you like to see if the tonic is ready? When I drink tonic, I will be better. "


    "Girl, just toss your body."


    Green plum helpless, go out, go to the kitchen to stare.


    Gu Jiu smiles and continues to copy the Scriptures.


    Gu Gu''s agitated and loud cry came from the chubo yard next door.


    Gu Jiu has a clear smile. He must be tired of copying scriptures. He yells to vent his anger.


    Gu Jiu is very patient. He is beautiful and upright, which is comparable to an exquisite calligraphy work.


    Imperceptibly, all around quiet down.


    Even the chubo courtyard next door, unexpectedly, there was no noise.


    Gu Jiu is tired and sleepy.


    She stopped writing and rubbed her sore neck and wrist.


    Head more and more dizzy, wake up when the fragrance of fragrance become so rich.


    She stroked her head and was soft.


    There''s something wrong with incense.


    Gu Jiu hands support the desktop, suddenly picked up the Paperweight, heavily hit the ground.


    Bang!


    Make a loud noise.


    At this point, the door opens from the outside.


    Gu Jiu opened a pair of black and white eyes, looking at the direction of the door.


    Not green plum, not green bamboo, not Xiaocui, but Xie Xian.


    "Cousin nine, is it a surprise to see me


    Xie Xian''s face is arrogant and complacent, and there is no hidden malice in his eyes.


    Gu Jiu frowned, "Why are you here?"


    Xie Xian laughed and was very proud. "Why can''t I be here. Xiaojiu cousin, you let Su Zheng ruin my reputation, thinking that you can get rid of the marriage, almost let you succeed. It''s a pity that you are destined to marry me in this life. How can I let you do it? "


    Gu Jiu looks indifferent, "what about the others? What do you do to my brother


    "Cousin nine, don''t worry about them. As soon as they wake up tomorrow morning, we''ll have to cook the cooked rice with uncooked rice. Ha ha... "


    Xie Xian laughs and looks at Gu Jiu''s eyes. He is clearly looking at a prey to be slaughtered.


    Gu Jiu sneered, "is it? A stupid person like you can''t see through the truth of the matter. Naturally, he can''t think of going to Tianmen temple to use such a mean method.


    Let me guess. It''s Xie. Xie tells you the truth and encourages you to Tianmen temple.


    She must have told you that, as long as you can cook cooked rice, she will be able to promote the marriage. Is that right? "


    Xie Xian''s expression was embarrassed for a moment. In a blink of an eye, he made a fierce look again, "don''t talk nonsense. You can''t escape tonight. Even if you guess everything, what can happen. If you scream, even if you break your throat, no one will come to save you. "


    Gu Jiu''s face showed a sarcastic color, "do you really think Xie''s kind to you? Have you ever thought that the most likely way for you to do this is to be executed by my father secretly. "


    "You frighten me? Ha ha That''s all you have left. Don''t waste your mind, cousin Jiu. You can''t use any strength now. You don''t want me to do what I want. "


    Xie Xian stares at Gu Jiu''s small body, his eyes are evil and his expression is frivolous.


    If you are an ordinary girl, I''m afraid I have already accepted my fate.


    But Gu Jiu is not an ordinary girl.


    Gu Jiu sneered and said softly, "cousin Xie is very confident. Then try to see if you can do what you wantXie Xian sneered at him. He was still arrogant when he was dying.


    At the thought that he had suffered so much loss under Gu Jiu, and was expelled from the governor''s office by Xie''s family, Xie Xian was filled with indignation.


    Gu Jiu, bitch.


    Tonight, he wants to let her know what is fear and what is regret.


    Xie Xian walks towards Gu Jiu step by step, with ruthlessness and cruelty in his eyes.


    Gu Jiu leaned against the desk and did not move. He looked at Xie Xian coldly.


    Xie Xian approached, and he put out his hand with pride on his face Ah... "


    Xie Xian bent down and looked at the dagger inserted in his abdomen in disbelief, "you, how could you..."


    Xie Xian falters, how dare Gu Jiu stab him with a dagger. Where did Gu Jiu get the dagger?


    Gu Jiu held a corner of the table with one hand and a cold smile. He said in a sharp voice: "surprisingly, do I still have the strength to kill you? I have reminded you that Xie is not kind to you


    "You, you cunt, I''ll kill you."


    Xie Xian is crazy, breaking out with amazing strength, reaches out his hand and pinches Gu Jiu''s neck.


    Gu Jiu used all his strength to stab Xie Xian.


    At the moment, she was powerless to resist.


    It''s really beeping the dog. Hello, next door. Are you so slow.


    Do you have to wait for her half dead to show up?


    Ah, ah, help!


    She is most afraid of pain.


    Xie Xian is too strong to be human. He is so miserable and painful. Breathing is getting faster and faster.


    Bang!


    The door was kicked open.


    Guard Zhao San came in and kicked Xie Xian.


    Xie Xian fell on the ground, bleeding all over the ground. Curled up and fainted.


    "Cough..."


    Gu Jiu coughed hard and finally got fresh air.


    I left a mark on my neck. It hurts.


    "Miss Gu, are you ok?" Zhao San asked anxiously.


    Gu Jiu secretly rolled his eyes, waved his hand and said, "don''t worry about me. Thank you for your help


    "I''m late. I hope Miss Gu doesn''t mind."


    Gu Jiudao sits on the chair, what can she say?


    Zhao San saved her life.


    Without the mysterious childe in the courtyard next door, without Zhao San, she would be very unlucky tonight.


    After all, she really doesn''t have much strength.


    When she stabbed Xie Xian, she used all her strength.


    But even so, the stab was not deep, so he failed to kill Xie Xian, only seriously injured him.


    Gu Jiu said sincerely, "thank you for me. When I smashed the Paperweight, I didn''t dare to have too much hope. I didn''t expect that you would really come to save me. "


    "Zhao San said," you hit that, my childe was awakened. The young master ordered me to come and have a look. As soon as I came out, I saw some sneaky people watching the wind outside the courtyard.


    I solved those people first, and then came to save Miss Gu. Fortunately, I caught up with them. "


    Gu Jiu nodded, "thank you very much. My servant girl, and the courtyard next door... "


    "Miss Gu, don''t worry about it. They just got drugged and fell asleep temporarily. I''ve sent someone to wake them up. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 41

    Late at night, the backyard of Tianmen temple is full of lights.


    The abbot of Tianmen temple, master Huitong stands in front of Gu Jiu.


    "I''m surprised


    Gu Jiu''s neck has been wrapped with cotton cloth, covering the traces on the neck.


    The servant girls were awakened by a bucket of cold water, and everyone was scared.


    Gu Gu is angry and stares at Xie Xian, who is still unconscious. He just wants to kill him.


    Gu Jiufu blessed himself and said to master Huitong, "today''s business, please keep your mouth shut."


    Master Huitong nodded, "it''s about benefactor Gu''s reputation. I will keep my mouth shut. I promise you will not leave the backyard of Tianmen temple. "


    Look behind master Huitong of Gu Jiuchao.


    Master Huitong was followed by a young monk.


    Master Huitong said, "this is a disciple of the poor monk. Don''t worry about him, benefactor Gu. The gate of the courtyard has been locked, and it will not spread to the front yard. "


    Gu Jiu expression a loose, "trouble Abbot master."


    "Our defense is not good, and we should take care of the benefactor''s aftermath. Do you need to deal with those thieves


    "Thank you, master abbot. We will deal with them by ourselves. "


    Master Huitong sang the name of Buddha, "in this case, I will leave first."


    "Master, walk slowly."


    After seeing off master Huitong, Gu Jiu sat down again.


    Gu Gu was angry, "sister, what should Xie Xian do? Just kill him. "


    Gu Jiu gently glanced at Xie Xian, who was unconscious, and then said lightly, "it''s not too cheap to kill him."


    "If you don''t kill him, it''s hard to get rid of the hatred."


    Gu Jiu looked at Gu Yao, "brother, don''t dirty your hands for such a person. Xie Xian is just a pawn, but if you make good use of it, it will be of great use. "


    "What will my sister do?" Gu''s face was curious.


    Gu Jiu gets up.


    Green plum quickly supports Gu Jiu.


    Gu Jiu comes to Xie Xian and looks at the disgusting man with a calm face.


    "Killing him will not only solve the problem, but also cause us a lot of trouble. It is of great use to ensure that he will not die and that he can live and suffer. Brother, ask the guard for a dagger. It''s sharper. "


    "OK!"


    Gu Zhen was excited.


    "Miss Gu, you''d better let me do it for you."


    Zhao San stood at the door with a big knife in his hands.


    Gu was overjoyed.


    Zhao San is his sister''s life-saving benefactor. He has excellent martial arts skills. He worships him very much.


    "Would it be too much trouble for Zhao''s bodyguard?" Gu asked.


    "No trouble."


    Zhao San looks at Gu Jiu, waiting for Gu Jiu to make up his mind.


    "Sister, why don''t you ask Zhao to help me?"


    Gu Jiu''s heart flashed all kinds of ideas, and finally he laughed happily, "OK! I''ll ask Zhao to do it for you. "


    Zhao San mentioned Xie Xian, "the blood is filthy, which has polluted Gu''s residence. I''ll take this person outside to deal with it."


    Gu Jiu nodded slightly, "thank you


    Zhao San walks out of the Academy with Xie Xian, and Gu Zhen follows him.


    Gu Jiu said to green plum: "help me to sit down at the desk."


    "Yes


    Qingzhu and Xiaocui bring hot water to clean the floor.


    The green plum brewed a bowl of tonic again.


    Tonic some bitter, Gu nine half did not dislike, closed eyes, a drink.


    Then he ate a plum and pressed the bitter taste in his mouth.


    As soon as he recovered a little strength, Gu Jiu said to green plum: "serve pen and ink."


    "Do you want to copy the Scriptures, girl?"


    Gu Jiu shakes his head, "today do not copy scriptures. Zhao''s guard saved me. In any case, I should also express my gratitude


    "The girl said. It''s just that when I go out this time, I don''t bring any valuable gifts with me. What should I do


    Gu Jiu chuckled softly, "you don''t need expensive gifts. I want to make this gift more agreeable to each other. "


    Green plum is unknown.


    Gu Jiu took up the pen and wrote down two prescriptions.


    One for hemostasis and detumescence.


    Take one tablet to relieve inflammation and relieve pain.


    Two prescriptions, one at a time.


    At this time, Zhao San dealt with Xie Xian.


    Gu Gu came in from the outside excitedly.


    Gu Jiu stood up and said to Zhao San, who was standing at the door, "thank you for your help. I have prepared a gift of thanks, and ask Zhao to deliver it to your son. "


    "Miss Gu is very kind." Zhao San decisively accepted two prescriptions, "if you are in trouble again, Miss Gu will send someone to say it."


    Thank you very much Gu Jiufu is blessed.


    Zhao San hugged his fist, said goodbye and turned away.


    Gu said, "sister, please sit down. What do we do next? "Gu Jiu asks: "does elder brother know where Xie Er master lives now?"


    "Yes! After Xie''s banishment from the governor''s office, Mr. Xie rented a courtyard in the city. I''m going to live in Jinzhou for a long time


    Gu Jiu raised his eyebrows and said, "it will be hard for me to work tonight. My brother will take people with me. I will throw Xie Xian and those little boys to the gate of master Xie er''s hospital. Tomorrow morning, let Li Chuan go back to the governor''s office to see his father. "


    Gu Jiuchao Li Chuang looked, "Li Chuang, after meeting the master, how to talk, do you know?"


    Li Chuang bowed and said, "please teach me."


    Gu Jiu waved, let him close, and then whispered with him for a while.


    Finally he asked, "do you understand?"


    Li Chuang nodded, "I understand. As soon as the day breaks, I will go back to the governor''s office to see the master. I will live up to the girl''s request. "


    Gu Jiu laughed, "so good."


    "Sister, I''ll take someone to throw Xie Xian now. You can have a good rest."


    Gu Jiu nodded, "brother, go quickly, go early and return early. Remember, don''t show your mark. "


    Gu Gu took people away, and the house of wisdom became quiet.


    Gu Jiu lies on the soft collapse, and goes back and forth the whole plan again to make sure there is no mistake.


    She waved and called the green plum to her side, "green plum, can mother GUI have children?"


    "Yes, mother GUI has two sons and a daughter."


    Gu Jiu asked, "are they all around mother GUI?"


    Green plum shakes her head and says: "mother GUI''s daughter, when the wife is still, the master said a marriage for her, married to the south.


    I heard that my husband''s family is in business. It''s just that I haven''t been in touch for many years, and I don''t know what the situation is now.


    Mother GUI''s eldest son, who worked as a porter, was later driven to Chuang Tzu by his wife. Mother GUI''s youngest son is only two years older than the girl. "


    Gu Jiu nods secretly.


    She is now in short supply, especially those who can live outside and inquire for her information.


    I just don''t know that mother GUI and her two sons should not be used properly.


    Gu Jiu said to green plum: "when the ceremony is finished, we will go to see mother GUI on Chuang Tzu."


    ¡­¡­


    Sit in.


    Liu zhaoduan sat in front of his desk with two prescriptions in front of him.


    Zhao San bowed to the side.


    "Young master, can these two prescriptions be used?"


    Liu Zhao said vaguely: "this girl Gu, it seems that she really knows medical skills."


    Zhao San said: "the young master didn''t see it with his own eyes. The man named Xie Xian had a delusion of belittling Miss Gu. Miss Gu stabbed her with a knife, which was cruel and accurate.


    My subordinates have never seen any girl who can be as calm and resolute as she is. "


    Hearing the speech, Liu Zhao gave birth to a little curiosity, "really?"


    Zhao triple key head, "if not for her in the MI Xiang, hands no strength, that knife will certainly want Xie Xian''s life."


    Liu Zhao indifferently smiles, "Xie Xian seems to be the nephew of Xie Mao, the official of the east palace?"


    "Exactly


    Liu Zhao''s tone is very casual: "the East Palace really can''t sit."


    Zhao San is more concerned about Liu Zhao''s injury, "childe, your injury matters. Can I use the prescription prescribed by Miss Gu? "


    Liu Zhao didn''t answer Zhao San''s question, but said another thing: "Lu Hou specially sent a doctor to cure my injury. He hoped that I would recover my injury early and leave for Beijing as soon as possible, so as not to cause him any trouble. "


    Zhao San didn''t know why.


    Liu Zhao took off his clothes and clothes, "the doctor prescribed medicine, but the injury did not improve."


    And there are signs of suppuration.


    "How could it be so? Is there something wrong with the doctor


    Liu Zhao shook his head. "The doctor should have no problem, but my medical skills are limited, and my injury is too heavy."


    Zhao San was anxious, "childe, your injury can''t be delayed any more. I''ll invite Miss Gu here. "


    "What do you ask her to do?"


    "Ask her to treat him."


    Liu Zhao had no expression. "She is an unmarried girl. How can she treat me?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 42

    Zhao San was not anxious, "but what should I do if you delay the injury?"


    Liu Zhao''s face was calm, "no harm!"


    With that, he wrote.


    Zhao three dare not disturb, can only stand on the side, quiet as a chicken.


    Liu Zhao finished a page of paper, folded the paper twice and handed it to Zhao San, "give this to Miss Gu and wait for her reply."


    Zhao San is full of doubts.


    Liu Zhao said: "although it is not intuitive enough to describe the disease by letter, it saves a lot of trouble."


    Zhao San suddenly understood, "I''m going to see Miss Gu."


    Liu Zhao reminded him, "after reading, remember to destroy the letter."


    "I understand."


    Zhao San came to the next door Puxian Academy with a letter and knocked on the door.


    Green bamboo opens a crack in the door, "Zhao guard?"


    Zhao nodded, "is Miss Gu asleep? I''m looking for her for something urgent


    "My girl hasn''t rested yet. Wait a moment, Zhao. I''ll report to my girl. "


    Gu Jiu is surprised to learn that Zhao San is looking for her.


    Then she thought of the childe who had never appeared and the injury on him. Was there an accident?


    Is the injury getting worse?


    Gu Jiu immediately said, "please come in Zhao escort."


    "Yes


    Green bamboo came to the gate of the courtyard, opened the gate, "Zhao guard, my girl, please go in."


    Thank you very much


    Zhao San walked into the room behind the green bamboo, looked around, and hesitated.


    Gu Jiu knew it well and said, "green plum, green bamboo, you all go to the door to guard."


    "Girl?" Qingmei is worried.


    Gu Jiu smiles and says, "it''s OK! Zhao guard is my Savior. I can trust him. "


    Green plum helpless, can only and green bamboo together out of the door, guard outside.


    Zhao San''s expression relaxed a little, "thank you very much, Miss Gu."


    Gu Jiu asked: "Zhao guard came late at night, but something happened?"


    Zhao San nodded, but did not make a sound. Just take out the folded letter from my arms and give it to Gu Jiu.


    "My son asked me to give it to you. Please write back to Miss Gu after reading it


    Gu Jiu stretched out his hand, took the letter, and read it carefully, frowning slightly.


    Zhao San worried, "is it serious?"


    Gu Jiu nodded, "it''s really serious. The two prescriptions given before are not suitable and need to be increased. In addition, the wound needs to be re treated. "


    "Is there any cure?" Zhao San asked nervously.


    Gu Jiu looked at Zhao San and said definitely: "if the condition is true, there will be treatment."


    Zhao San immediately breathed a sigh of relief, "thank you, Miss Gu."


    Gu Jiu took up the pen and prepared to rewrite the prescription.


    Before writing, she suddenly remembered something.


    "Zhao guard, have you asked your childe''s name?"


    "My son''s surname is Liu."


    Liu?


    The surname Liu was a great surname in the Zhou Dynasty.


    In addition to the royal family, it seems that a certain Duke of the state was surnamed Liu, and there was also the surname of the left prime minister.


    Is it possible that this young master Liu came from the government? Or the left prime minister''s house?


    But who was that man dressed as a woman that day?


    I haven''t heard that there are some noble relatives in the northwest.


    But it''s not small to see the appearance of the man dressed as a woman.


    There are so many bodyguards who don''t have enough status, so they dare not make such publicity.


    If Mr. Liu next door is not from the government or the left prime minister''s office, is it the new noble family in the capital?


    It can''t be the royal family.


    Gu Jiu shakes his head, and the royal family can''t get to Beijing without purpose.


    I haven''t heard from Mr. Gu recently about which royal family members came to the northwest.


    In this way, Mr. Liu is supposed to be the son of a newly rich family.


    But why did Mr. Liu hide his identity and live in Tianmen temple?


    Is it invisible?


    Gu Jiu looks at Zhao San quietly.


    Just rising upstarts, can you have a master like Zhao San to protect you?


    What''s more, Master Liu''s bodyguards like Zhao San are not one, but a dozen.


    That''s great.


    Gu''s family is also a family with profound details. There are only two or three guardians like Zhao San.


    Most of the guards can only frighten ordinary curfews, and when they encounter real experts, they can''t win any of them.


    Gu Jiu can''t help but open the brain hole and think about it.


    Is this Mr. Liu really a royal relative?


    If Mr. Liu is really a royal relative, all the questions have a reasonable explanation.Liu Gongzi did not intend to leave Beijing, risking the risk of being found, secretly ran to the northwest, certainly the plot is not small.


    So he had to hide his identity and not live in the inn, but live in Tianmen temple.


    As for that day, the identity of the woman disguised as a man''s "prince in white" has been revealed.


    In the whole northwest China, who has such a great display is the great general Lu Hou Peiren.


    The young lady called Mr. Liu his cousin. He was probably Lu Hou''s daughter.


    Lu Hou''s daughter is also in the northwest?


    "Miss Gu?" Zhao San called softly.


    Gu Jiu instantly returns to God, avoiding Zhao San''s eyes.


    Her heart beat fast.


    I didn''t expect to open my brain hole casually, and I found a wonderful truth.


    The royal family secretly came to the northwest, and the daughter of marquis Lu Peiren came to see the royal family in disguise. Was there any deal?


    Thinking of the military power of marquis Lu Peiren, it will not be


    Gu Jiu quickly shook his head and couldn''t think about it any more.


    The more you know, the more dangerous.


    Gu Jiu can not forget, the first time we met, Zhao San didn''t hide her killing intention.


    She''d better be a second generation of ordinary officials trapped in a house fight.


    The royal family, Lu Hou''s daughter, has nothing to do with her.


    Gu Jiu wrote down two prescriptions again. Another note was written.


    Fold the letter paper and give it to Zhao San, "please give it to your son. The injury should be dealt with as soon as possible, otherwise the consequences will be unimaginable. If there is a shortage of medicinal materials, I have some here, and I can sell some to you. "


    The front content makes Zhao San nervous. Last sentence, let Zhao San don''t know what expression to do.


    It''s wise to say that Gu is a philistine or to draw a clear line.


    Gu Jiu said with a clear smile, "please excuse me, Zhao Baowei. Although my father is a governor of Jinzhou, I am a poor man to the letter.


    My stepmother is in charge of the family. It''s not easy for me to get some good herbs from the warehouse.


    The use of medicinal materials is a little less, and people are poor and short-sighted, so they can''t afford to send them. If you need it, you can sell it to you. "


    Zhao San said, "I see. Thank you very much. When you need it, you''ll come back. "


    Gu Jiu slightly nodded, "Zhao escort back, please treat the wound for your childe as soon as possible."


    Zhao nodded and left.


    Gu Jiuchang breathed a sigh of relief and felt that the cold sweat was coming out.


    In the future, we have to avoid the sitting in courtyard next door. We must not associate with the young master Liu.


    At the moment, Liu Zhao in Gu Jiu''s eyes, just like a bomb bag, or a super explosive bag.


    Once the explosion, the impact of a wide range, Gu Jiu worried that he was a dead end.


    Green plum and green bamboo come in.


    Gu Jiu told two people, "keep a distance with Zhao''s guard, don''t have too much contact."


    "Girl, is something wrong?" Qingmei is worried.


    Gu Jiu said: "their masters and servants are unknown. If we have had a lot of contact with them, it will not be good."


    The two servant girls answered in unison: "I understand."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 43

    Two prescriptions, plus a note, were placed in front of Liu Zhao.


    Liu Zhao only glanced at the prescription.


    His eyes are always on the matters needing attention.


    Note 1, wrapping wound gauze, first put in boiling water to boil a tea time, dry available.


    Note 2, clean the wound knife, put in boiling water to boil a cup of tea time. Before use, clean it again with a burning knife.


    Note 3: when dealing with the wound, first clean the wound with a burning knife, and be sure to clean it.


    Note 4, whether dealing with the wound or dressing, the hands of the disposal personnel must be cleaned.


    The door opens from the outside.


    Now, it''s early morning.


    Zhao San came in with cold dew.


    At the door, there is a dog with legs injured, lying on the ground. The dog''s legs were wrapped in gauze and apparently had been treated.


    Zhao San bowed down and said, "I have tried the prescription. There''s no problem with the prescription. It''s very effective. "


    Liu Zhao looked at the door and nodded, "you come to cure me."


    Liu Zhao could not use Gu Jiu''s prescription without reservation.


    As a grandson, it is his nature to be suspicious.


    Since childhood, he has been taught not to eat food and herbs given by outsiders.


    But for doubt, he would not have lived to this day.


    Zhao San cleaned his hands and knives according to the precautions.


    Liu Zhao took off his clothes and revealed his wound.


    The wound is inflamed and suppurative. The pus and carrion must be removed.


    Zhao San hesitated, "childe, there will be some pain."


    Liu Zhao face calm, "no harm."


    Zhao San bit his teeth, took out the burning knife, poured it on the wound, and began to clean the wound.


    The muscles around the wound, completely out of the master''s control, a strong twitch.


    Liu Zhao''s hands were clinging to the armrest of the chair. On his face, however, he was still expressionless, and he didn''t even hum.


    After cleaning the wound, Liu Zhao didn''t do well, but Zhao San was in a cold sweat.


    Zhao three stealthily wiped the sweat on his forehead, "next, I''ll give you medicine."


    Liu Zhao nodded.


    With Gu jiukai''s prescription, the prepared medicine has a faint fragrance.


    The ointment was dark brown, applied a little bit to the wound, and finally covered the whole wound.


    Liu Zhao breathed a sigh of relief.


    As soon as the ointment came into contact with the wound, there was a feeling of coolness, and even the pain was reduced a lot.


    "How do you feel?" Zhao asked carefully


    Liu Zhao said indifferently: "very good!"


    Zhao San laughed. "Miss Gu really has two brushes,


    Liu Zhao nodded," she is young, and certainly has no medical experience, but her medical skills are good. I''m curious. Where did she learn her medical skills? "


    Zhao San wrapped the wound with gauze and said, "I''ve heard that Miss Gu has been sick since childhood. It is said that a long illness makes a doctor. Maybe after a long illness, he has learned medical skills. "


    Liu Zhao light smile, "Gu girl''s condition, belongs to internal medicine. I don''t know. People who take medicine in bed for a long time also know how to treat trauma. "


    Zhao San looked up at Liu Zhao, "young master, do you want to send people to investigate again?"


    Liu Zhao was silent for a moment, and finally said, "No. Keep a distance from each other in the future, don''t get too much contact. I think that''s what the other side thinks


    After that, he picked up the notes on the table, folded them up and put them close to his body,


    "although he did not know the specific principles, they must be very important for the treatment of trauma. If it can be extended to the army in the future, it will surely save the lives of many seriously wounded soldiers. "


    "You said so."


    ¡­¡­


    Master Xie Er got up early in the morning, and his eyelids were jumping.


    At breakfast, he asked, "is the young master back?"


    "Tell the master, the young master hasn''t come back yet."


    Master Xie Er nodded. It seems that the matter has been settled.


    He couldn''t help laughing at the thought.


    It''s good if it''s done. I''ll go to the governor''s office tomorrow.


    I really want to see what kind of expression Gu Zhili and Mr. Gu will look like.


    Ha ha


    Thinking of the scene, Xie Er could not help laughing.


    At the beginning, Mr. Gu drove him out of the house regardless of his relatives. At that time, he had to ask him back politely.


    "Master, it''s not good!"


    The porter came in a hurry.


    "What are you doing in a hurry?" Master Xie er''s expression pulled and looked at the visitor with discontent.


    The porter was so nervous that he swallowed a mouthful of saliva and said, "little, the young master is back."


    "The young master came back, why do you make this expression. Wait, you said the young master came back? Why is it so early? "Master Xie Er has some doubts.


    His son, he understood, was a master who could not bear hardships. He could not rush all night and come back so early.


    The porter was worried, "master, go and have a look. The young master is injured and covered with blood."


    "What?"


    Master Xie Er suddenly stood up from his chair, and his teabowl, which was beside him, swung and fell directly to the ground.


    Ignoring these details, Xie Er ran to the porter in a hurry.


    "Hiro!"


    Master Xie Er stood three steps away from Xie Xian and cried out. His heart was shaking.


    His son, his precious son, was covered in blood, lying on the door plank, almost without human form.


    Master Xie Er called out "ah", rushed to the door and threw himself on the door. "Siro, who hurt you?"


    Xie Xian was weak and weak, his eyelids moved, his lips opened and closed, and he was unable to speak.


    The housekeeper advised: "master, the young master is seriously injured. You should ask the doctor to come to see him immediately."


    "Come on, call the doctor. Carry the young master into the room


    "Yes


    Several porters carry Xie Xian back to the room.


    Master Xie Er suddenly felt dizzy and fell to the ground.


    "Master, are you all right?"


    The housekeeper and the servant were quick in their eyes and quick in their hands. They all helped Xie Er master.


    Master Xie Er stroked his head and asked, "what''s the matter? How could Hiro be so hurt? "


    Housekeeper busy said: "someone knocked on the door, the porter opened the door and saw the young master lying on the ground covered with blood."


    Master Xie Er clenched his teeth and asked, "did you see who knocked at the door?"


    The housekeeper shook his head. "I didn''t see it."


    "Ah, ah..."


    Master Xie Er sent out a series of roars and his expression was very terrible.


    "It must be Gu Jiu, it must be. Si Lang went to Tianmen Temple yesterday. He must have been injured in Tianmen temple. Where''s the boy? Where''s the boy next to Hiro


    The housekeeper was frightened by the madness in the eyes of Xie Er, "no, I don''t know. None of them. "


    Master Xie ER was a little confused. "Didn''t you see any of them?"


    The housekeeper nodded again and again, "exactly! The boys who are with you are gone. "


    Master Xie er''s face turned white, and he had a bad premonition.


    "What''s going on?"


    It can''t be all killed.


    Master Xie Er gnawed his teeth and said, "prepare the car. I will go to Tianmen temple in person."


    "Sir, I''ve heard from you."


    A boy ran away in a hurry and whispered.


    Master Xie Er stopped his pace and heard a letter from the master to calm him down from his anger.


    He bit his teeth and said, "housekeeper, send someone to watch Tianmen temple and the governor''s office. If you have any situation, report it in time. In addition, he sent someone to inform his wife that the plan failed and Xie Xian was seriously injured. "


    "Yes! I''ll make arrangements for the small ones. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 44

    Li Chuang, a little girl, kneels in the study outside the courtyard, trembling.


    Mr. Gu is sitting on the chair with a gloomy expression and can drip water.


    "You just said that Xie Xian''s intention on the second girl was wrong and she was stabbed by her?"


    "Yes! I don''t dare to have a empty word. "


    Mr. Gu gritted his teeth and denounced, "Xie Xian is so brave that he dares to deal with my official''s daughter by means of three abuses. I''m a real bully. "


    Li Chuang quickly said: "fortunately, the second girl has not been wronged. But the third young master in anger, and cut Xie Xian several times. Although the man was not dead, he was seriously injured.


    The second girl said that if Xie''s family wanted to investigate the responsibility, she should bear it all by herself. It must not be implicated in the head of the third young master. "


    Lord Gu angrily rebuked, "wanton! Can''t I even protect my daughter? Who gives Xie family courage, dare to come to investigate responsibility. This time, I''m not ruling the Xie family. They are really cheating. "


    Li Chuang kowtow, "please master for two girls, three young master to make decisions."


    Mr. Gu''s face was straight, his heart was angry, and he ran up to his head. "You just said that Xie Xian''s boy was detained. Only Xie Xian was left in front of the Xie family? "


    Li Chuang nodded


    "Where are the boys?"


    "It''s just outside the city. It''s a ruined temple."


    Master Gu snorted coldly, and said to the housekeeper Gu Quan, "you take the people and throw all the boys into the prison and serve them. Make sure they make it clear. "


    "Yes, little one."


    Mr. Gu reminded: "pay attention to the content of the second girl and the third young master."


    Gu Quan thought for a moment and suggested, "it''s better to beat them into thieves. It is said that Xie Xian sent his servants to Tianmen temple to steal Buddhist treasures. "


    Mr. Gu nodded! I''ll leave it to you. In addition, he told the porter not to let anyone in and out of Xie''s family. "


    "Yes Gu Quan with a malicious in the eyes, bow out of the study.


    Mr. Gu said to Li Chuang, "go back to Tianmen temple and tell the second girl and the third young master that they should not go back to the temple for a few more days.


    In addition, I will send ten more guards to ensure the safety of the second girl and the third young master. "


    "Yes, little one."


    Mr. Gu waved, and Li Chuang left the study in a hurry.


    Mr. Gu didn''t calm down, but he thought more and more.


    The Xie family is really deceiving people. They are not able to get married. They even want to achieve their goals by means of three indiscriminate means.


    If you don''t pay back one or two things in such a humiliating way, will you not become more severe in the future and ride on his head and commit a crime.


    Gu Yu stood at the door, "my Lord, letter from Beijing."


    "Is it Gu Yu?" he said? Come in. "


    Gu Yu took the letter from the capital and went into the study.


    Mr. Gu asked, "but a letter from the Marquis?"


    Gu Yu nodded


    Mr. Gu took the letter, tore open the envelope, took out the paper and looked at it carefully.


    Looking at it, I couldn''t help frowning.


    No wonder Mr. Xie is so arrogant that he dares to stir the wind and rain in Jinzhou. It turned out that Xie Mao was behind him.


    Xie Mao, Prince, Donggong Do you really think that he is the Donggong chess piece?


    Xie maolizi is a bully.


    Mr. Gu''s anger is rising. He has already broken Xie Mao and Xie Er into pieces.


    He called out, "Gu Yu!"


    "My nephew is here. Do you have any orders, my lord? "


    Mr. Gu said in a sharp voice, "take my official''s instructions and take people immediately to seal down all businesses of Xie''s family in Jinzhou. In addition, send someone to invite master Xie to yamen, and I invite him to have tea. "


    Gu Yu didn''t ask the reason. He bowed down and said, "yes, my nephew, I''ll do it."


    The more you think about it, the more angry you get. What is Xie jiadang? piece? Pawn? Stepping stone?


    He''s a dead man to do whatever he wants in his land.


    I''ve been an official for more than ten years, and I''ve never met such a brazen person. It''s really deceiving.


    "Somebody


    The boy answered and walked into the study, "what''s the master''s command?"


    With a gloomy face, Mr. Gu said, "tell my wife that I will go to my room to have dinner at noon and let her prepare a table of wine and vegetables."


    "Yes


    Xie was very happy to learn that Mr. Gu was going to eat in his room.


    She excitedly drew up the menu and handed it to the maid Dongmei, "order the kitchen, these are the master''s food, let them do it carefully."


    "Yes


    Dongmei takes the menu and goes to the kitchen.


    Xie''s face was content to lean on the couch, Gu jiugu Gu, these two eye-catching people were not in the house, and the days were really comfortable.


    She drank a mouthful of health soup, asked Chunhe, "uncle there, there is news?"


    Chunhe shook his head, "there has been no news. Or the maid will go to the porter and ask. "


    Xie''s hand waved, "it''s still early, Xie Xian is not back."Speaking of this, Xie''s expression is a little complacent.


    No matter how clever Gu jiuduo will be, this time she can''t escape.


    ¡­¡­


    At noon, Xie''s family prepared a table of food and wine to accompany Mr. Gu.


    Mr. Gu sat on top of the table with a straight face and no anger.


    Xie''s soft voice a smile, personally to Gu adults pour wine, "master, but encountered trouble?"


    Mr. Gu looked at Xie''s family and said with no expression: "I have encountered some troubles indeed. Some flies are buzzing in their ears all day long. They can''t kill them


    Xie''s mouth was covered with a smile, "the master really knows how to laugh. I''d better make a fly swatter for the master, and I will surely kill the flies. "


    Mr. Gu said with a meaningful smile, "madam, you have a heart."


    Then he picked up the glass and put it on his mouth and took a sip.


    "Master, this is your favorite lotus leaf chicken. I specially let the kitchen make it."


    Mr. Gu waved his hand to stop Xie.


    Xie looked at him suspiciously.


    Mr. Gu stares at Xie''s family. "Is madam particularly satisfied with Xie Xian?"


    Xie''s heart was empty and his eyes were wandering, "how could the master suddenly mention Xie Xian?"


    Mr. Gu said with no expression: "because the lady wants to marry the two girls to Xie Xian, naturally, she has to ask her."


    "How can you think so? Since Xie Xian''s night sleepover, my wife has given up the marriage. "


    Mr. Gu looked at Xie with complicated eyes, "seriously?"


    Xie nodded, "I dare not deceive the master."


    Mr. Gu smiles, but the smile doesn''t reach the bottom of his eyes.


    "I hope Madame didn''t lie to me."


    Xie''s heart was uneasy, his expression was a little unnatural, "master, you think too much. How can I cheat you


    Mr. Gu nodded. "In this way, no matter what happens in the future, my wife will not mention the marriage of the two Gu families again."


    Xie''s heart is in a mess, this, how does this let her answer a word.


    The second brother there is still waiting for her to make efforts to promote the marriage of Xie Xiantong and Gu Jiu.


    At the moment, if she had promised the master, how would she speak next time.


    Xie said cautiously, "master, there are exceptions to everything. Maybe it''s the fate of the children. We parents should also think about the children. "


    Master Gu sneered, "my daughter, how can you like Xie Xian. Although the two girls are not in good health, they are not such bastards as Xie Xian who can climb high. In a word, the marriage between Xie Gu and his family should not be mentioned again. If anyone dares to mention it again, don''t blame me for not thinking about the past affection. "


    What he said was very murderous.


    Xie''s heart trembled, his eyes were flustered and his face turned white. Open your mouth and say nothing.


    Mr. Gu stares at her, "from now on, don''t get involved in Xie''s business. You don''t need that money to care for your family. "


    Xie''s startled, "master, why is this?"


    It makes sense not to get married.


    But it''s so sudden that even business is not allowed. There has to be a reason.


    Mr. Gu, with a straight face and an unprecedented severe tone, said to Xie: "there is no reason. In short, my husband will not allow you to participate in the Xie family''s business. Do you hear me? "


    "Listen, I hear you."


    Xie answered weakly. My heart was full of doubts and uneasiness.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 45

    Without a bite of rice, Mr. Gu left the room.


    Xie''s stupidly sits on the chair, the expression is at a loss and helpless.


    "Madame? Ma''am, are you all right? " Chunhe whispered, worried.


    "Help me to the couch." Xie''s voice was shaking.


    Chunhe quickly helped up Xie''s, and noticed that Xie''s arm was constantly shaking.


    What''s wrong with her? How can my wife be so scared.


    She supported Xie on the couch. "Madam, do you want a doctor?"


    Xie''s face was pale, and his lips had been opening and closing, muttering to himself, "something''s wrong, something''s wrong. Ah... "


    "Don''t worry, ma''am."


    Xie''s sudden cry, spring grass are scared.


    Xie grabs Chunhe''s arm. "Something must have happened. Go to the porter and ask if your uncle has sent someone here? Then go to Gao Sanfu and ask him if he knows what''s going on, and let him go out immediately to inquire about the news. Come on. "


    Finish saying, Xie''s firm push spring he a.


    Chunhe almost fell to the ground.


    She staggered and finally stood firm.


    Xie''s emotion infected her, and she was also nervous, "take care of your wife, and the maid will go to the senior management."


    With that, Chunhe ran out in a hurry.


    Xie''s face was frightened. Something''s wrong. Something must have happened.


    Otherwise, the master would not say that, let alone treat her like that.


    Is it the second brother who offended the master?


    Or did Xie Xian go to Tianmen temple?


    Xie walked uneasily around the room, imagining all kinds of possibilities.


    Why did time pass so slowly, why did Chunhe not come back.


    "Come on, go out and see if Chunhe has come back?"


    "Madam, sister Chunhe is back."


    Xie was excited, and then his heart was tight again.


    What Chunhe brought back must be bad news.


    But she can''t mess, especially at the moment.


    Chunhe came in from the outside and bowed slightly, "report to the wife, the maid went to the porter to ask."


    Xie asked eagerly, "what, has uncle sent someone here?"


    Chunhe nodded, "in the morning, my uncle sent someone over. But the porter was ordered to block back the people sent by my uncle. "


    "It''s true!"


    Xie fell into a chair.


    She was stupefied, slightly lowered her head, and her eyes were at a loss.


    Chunhe was very nervous, and said, "I went to see the senior management and got some information."


    Xie suddenly calmed down and said, "let''s listen."


    Chunhe hesitated for a moment and whispered, "I heard that my uncle was invited to the Yamen for tea. Now the people are still in yamen, and the situation is unknown. What''s more, there''s something wrong with master Xie. "


    "Is Xie Xian in trouble? It''s because of him that things happen. "


    Xie''s cold smile, "I know that Xie Xian is a waste, not enough to accomplish, more than a bad thing."


    Chunhe was trembling, "according to the senior management, this morning, young master Xie was covered with blood and was left at the door. All the boys who were with him are gone. "


    Xie suddenly raised his head, staring at Chunhe, his eyes were very terrible.


    Chunhe''s heart almost jumped to his throat. His face turned white and his lips were bloodless.


    "In this case, Xie Xian''s business has not been completed, and he was injured by the two brothers and sisters." Xie''s voice was like ice, shivering with cold.


    Chunhe asked cautiously, "madam, what should I do now?"


    Xie''s cold smile, "did not expect that I still underestimated two girls. She was not only unhurt, but also injured Xie Xian. She also had the courage to report to the master. That''s ridiculous. "


    Bang!


    Xie slapped on the table with a slap, and the teacup jumped up and made a harsh noise.


    Chunhe''s heart followed a jump, and his face turned white again. He didn''t dare to speak again.


    Xie got up and walked back and forth in the room. His expression is gloomy like water, and his thoughts are confused.


    She suddenly stopped and asked, "where is Gao Sanfu now?"


    "Tell my wife that the senior management has gone out to ask for information."


    Xie nodded slightly, "this time, the master is afraid to be angry."


    Chunhe whispered: "when I came back, I heard that the master met aunt Bai in the yard. I don''t know what aunt Bai said, so the master told her to prepare food and wine, and to spend the night there. "


    Xie''s gnashing teeth, "Bai bitches."


    Did not expect this time, unexpectedly let aunt Bai drill the hole.


    Bang!


    Xie swept all the teapots and cups on the table to the ground.


    The teapot and teacup were broken on the ground, and the fragments hit Chunhe''s hand, causing pain.Chunhe lowered his head, a look of low brow and agreeable eyes, for fear of provoking the Xie family in fury.


    Xie was full of anger and was about to explode.


    Gu Jiu makes her angry, but Gu Jiu, after all, is a girl''s family and will marry out sooner or later.


    And aunt Bai is a thorn in her heart, usually don''t feel how painful this thorn is.


    Once the master went to the white aunt there, Xie''s will feel how painful this thorn makes her.


    However, this thorn, how she can not pull out.


    "Ah..."


    Xie gave a roar.


    It''s really deceiving.


    "Ma''am, are you all right?"


    Xie suddenly fell to the ground, Chunhe panicked, and quickly helped people, "come on, go and ask for a doctor."


    Xie grabbed Chunhe''s sleeve and said weakly, "please pass over the house. In addition, Gao Sanfu asked him to see me immediately after he returned to his home. "


    "Help me to the bed, ma''am. Take good care of your health, madam. Since this is the case, don''t think about it. "


    Xie''s self mockery smile, how can she not think much.


    The master must have guessed that Xie Xian''s going to Tianmen temple was her idea. So this afternoon, I came to beat her.


    At that time, the master''s tone was so severe and his expression was so serious.


    She was too late and blunt. At that time, she didn''t expect that Xie Xian had an accident and leaked the news.


    Xie Xian''s sidekick all disappeared, must have fallen in the master''s hand.


    By the master''s means, Xie''s family has been able to foresee that Xie Xian will surely be charged with an unwarranted crime.


    The second elder brother can''t stay in Jinzhou for two days, and he will be expelled from Jinzhou soon.


    As for the Xie family''s business in Jinzhou, with the master''s temper, nine out of ten will not let go.


    Xie gave a cold smile.


    She takes the enemy too lightly.


    The master''s series of thunderbolt means is not because he cares about Gu jiugu and his sister.


    But he can''t tolerate someone who dares to plan his daughter and challenge his authority under his eyes.


    Xie Xian stealthily touches Tianmen temple and plots Gu Jiu secretly, which is tantamount to beating the master''s face and losing his face.


    Therefore, the master was so angry that he didn''t care about the relationship between husband and wife, relatives or the face of his elder brother Xie Mao. He had to teach the second brother and his son a lesson.


    Xie''s got it all figured out.


    She calculated everything, but she overestimated Xie Xian''s ability.


    Because of Xie Xian''s incompetence, his plan is doomed to failure.


    Xie Xian is a waste. It''s bad for her.


    If Xie Xianguo really cooked the raw rice, forced by helplessness, the master would certainly swallow this breath.


    The big deal is to punish Xie Xian.


    It will not be like now, tit for tat, a pair of second brother and son to drive out the attitude.


    All blame Xie Xian''s incompetence and Gu Jiu''s treachery.


    Xie''s teeth clenched, "Xie Xian mistook me! Don''t keep company with waste. Ha ha Xie Xian, damn it


    Xie is not reconciled to it. If he is not willing to do so, he will admit defeat.


    But what else could she do?


    Can you send someone to Tianmen temple to tie Gu Jiu and sell him to other places?


    Xie shook her head in disappointment. She could only be a virtuous and obedient wife. The Xie family''s business in Jinzhou can only be temporarily abandoned.


    Xie''s face was clenched and his teeth clenched. His expression was ferocious.


    One day, she will retaliate with interest.


    Gu Jiu and Bai Auntie all die.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 46

    Aunt Bai is sitting in front of the dressing table, carefully depicting her eyebrows.


    Gu Lin sat on the edge, "why is my aunt so happy?"


    Aunt Bai laughed and said, "your father will come over at night."


    Gu Lin for white aunt happy, "Congratulations aunt."


    Aunt Bai said with a smile, "now you know what I mean."


    "My aunt means two sisters?"


    Aunt Bai nodded slightly. "At the beginning, the two girls suddenly started to make trouble, which made Mrs. Li suffer. I knew that the two girls could not help it.


    It''s a great opportunity for us two girls to fight with their wives.


    In order to deal with the second girl, the wife will inevitably take care of this and lose the other, which will make the master unhappy. No, today''s the chance. "


    Gu Lin asked quietly, "my wife must hate her two sisters. Do I have to deal with my second sister? Will it upset the wife? "


    Aunt Bai said definitely, "of course, I want to go back and forth. You are sisters. Don''t be estranged. Don''t worry about how the wife and the second girl fight. On the surface, everyone should be polite and face up. "


    Aunt Bai tidied up Gu Lin''s clothes, put a red gold hairpin on Gu Lin''s head, and then went on to say:


    "I don''t know what method the second girl used this time. She was so angry that she heard that she smashed things in the room.


    As I said earlier, the second girl is good at forbearance. People like her usually have deep thoughts. Once you make up your mind, it''s going to be hard to deal with. His wife made the mistake of belittling the enemy. She thought that the second girl was the one who could tolerate everything in the past, and would be defeated.


    I can see that the second girl is not simple at all. The house will be more and more lively in the future.


    Lin''er, you should be alert and learn more from your second sister.


    Look at your second sister''s tactics. If you are not in the house, you can still make your wife angry, smashing things and swearing


    With that, aunt Bai began to laugh. Obviously, he is laughing at Xie.


    On weekdays, Xie''s style is dignified and magnanimous.


    I didn''t expect to be stimulated by Gu Jiu and showed the original shape.


    My concubine is my concubine!


    Even if you are righted, even if you learn to be dignified and magnanimous, you can''t change the stinginess in your bones.


    aunt Bai is playing with rouge, "unfortunately, the wife''s wife is awesome, but the master just punks, and it will not really punish her. I wish the Xie family would collapse one day. At that time, ma''am, I''m afraid we are not as good as us. "


    Gu Lin suddenly asked, "if the wife falls down, will my aunt be righted?"


    Aunt Bai changed her face in an instant. She said angrily, "nonsense. If you dare to say so, you are looking for death. "


    Aunt Bai stood up in a hurry and went to the window to look around.


    Fortunately, no one heard.


    She walked up to Gu Lin with a serious expression and even a little ferocious. "In this case, you can''t even think about it, you know?


    Despite her bad luck today, the master didn''t give her a good look. Don''t forget to have two sons.


    For the sake of his future, even if the Xie family collapsed one day, the master would not really do anything to his wife.


    If what you said just now reaches the ears of the master and his wife, do you know what the consequences will be. You almost killed me


    Gu Lin nodded again and again, her small face turned white. She was also very regretful. Her brain was pumping and she suddenly said that.


    "Don''t worry, aunt. I''ll never talk again."


    Aunt Bai breathed a sigh of relief, "you ah, don''t rely on your age, don''t cover up your mouth, be careful that the disaster comes from your mouth.


    Our mother''s life is a little better. Don''t make mistakes at this time. As long as your father is happy, he will tell you a good marriage


    Gu Lin raised her head and asked, "will my father really say a good marriage for me?"


    Aunt Bai nodded and said definitely, "yes. My aunt will marry you to a high family and be a decent little grandmother


    Gu Lin laughed, and her face was red. I can''t help imagining what kind of man she will marry.


    ¡­¡­


    In Tianmen temple.


    Just finished the ritual, green plum helped Gu Jiu go back to the room to have a rest.


    Gu JiuTan is sitting on the chair, his body is weak.


    This body, ah, really can''t stand a little tired.


    Gu Gu followed him and said excitedly, "my sister is still very good. I can''t believe it.


    After his father knew the truth of the matter, he was really angry, and had sent people to seal up all the businesses of Xie''s family in Jinzhou.


    Even his wife''s business as a shareholder has not been neglected. And Xie Xian''s sidekick, all have been put into prison, this life don''t want to go back to Xie''s family as an errand. "


    Gu Jiu smiles and only asks, "is Xie Xian dead?"


    "Not dead. I remember all the words you told me. On the way back to the city, I also secretly put some medicine on Xie Xian for fear that he would die on the way. "Gu Jiumei''s eyes bent and said with a smile, "it''s good not to die."


    Xie Xian is not dead. She and her brother are the sufferers, and their father will decide for them.


    If Xie Xian died, on the contrary, Xie''s family would become the sufferer, and the nature of the matter would change.


    "Sister, what''s next?" Gu Gu came to Gu Jiu''s side, full of enthusiasm, and seemed to want to do a big job.


    Gu Jiu chuckled and said, "next, we have to finish the ritual. After that, he continued to live in Tianmen Temple according to his father''s words, and then set out to go back to the house after the house was quiet. "


    Gu Gu is a little unwilling, "is that it?"


    Gu Jiu looked at Gu Yao, "yes! Does my brother want to beat Xie Xian


    "No. I mean, do we just watch and do nothing? In case my father is soft hearted... "


    "Father will not be soft hearted this time."


    Gu Jiu slightly shook his head and said, "although I don''t know what the real purpose of Xie er''s coming to Jinzhou is, I know my father is a man who loves face very much.


    This time, the Xie family was really provocative. He didn''t pay any attention to his father''s official authority. He thought that caring for his family was the object they could ask for.


    Xie Xianyu''s plot against me has been exposed, and he has also left personal evidence and material evidence.


    The opportunity to deliver to the door, with the father''s temper, how can easily let go. If you don''t take the opportunity to take off a layer of Xie''s family, you will not be surnamed Gu.


    Brother, guess what is the safest and most effective way to get rich


    Eh?


    This topic changes too fast, Gu Gu can''t keep up with Gu Jiu''s ideas.


    Gu nine mysterious smile, "copy home!"


    Gu Gu opened his mouth and suddenly realized.


    "No matter who is an official or the one who sits on the Dragon chair, everyone likes to copy the home of others, of course. It is a wise saying to copy one''s family to get rich. Since ancient times, there has been no exception. "


    Gu Jiu took a sip of his tea cup with a smile on his lips.


    Gu Gu had a good digestion, and finally understood the meaning of Gu Jiu''s words.


    "Sister, do you mean that father wants to copy Xie''s family?"


    Gu Jiu nodded slightly, "Xie''s family has accumulated a lot of wealth for a short period of more than ten years.


    The business of Jinzhou alone, to say the least, can bring tens of thousands of liang of income for Xie''s family every year.


    Add to it the mountain of goods in real estate, title deed, mine and warehouse, which is a huge fortune.


    Father can''t take people to Xizhou to copy Xie''s family, but he can copy Xie''s business in Jinzhou.


    My brother personally sent this opportunity to his father, and of course he would not let it go. "


    Gu was stunned, "I don''t have the ability to do this. It is the younger sister who gives the opportunity to his father. "


    Gu Jiu smiles, "brother, don''t care about these details."


    Gu also had doubts, "but, I heard that Xie''s business, his wife also had a stake in it. If you copy the business of Xie''s family, it''s not like copying your wife''s wealth. "


    Gu Jiu said with a faint smile, "the wife''s fortune, after all, is his wife''s. It''s not my father''s, it''s not family. At least for now.


    It''s better to keep your wealth in your wife''s hand than to pinch it in your own hands.


    My father is seeking to return to Beijing, so he has to find a way to increase income and reduce expenditure.


    It''s rare that the father and son of the Xie family give generously. Of course, the father will accept it impolitely. "


    "Did sister count all this from the beginning?"


    Gu Jiu smiles but does not speak.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 47

    Jinzhou governor Yamen.


    Master Xie Er has been sitting for a day, but he hasn''t seen Mr. Gu.


    At first, he was very hard.


    His elder brother is an official of the East Palace and a red man of the court.


    Gu Jiu injures Xie Xian. When he meets Mr. Gu and Gu''s brother-in-law, hum, he must ask each other how to raise his daughter.


    If you don''t hurt people, you dare to challenge. The two families have to make a good calculation of this account.


    As time went by, from morning to noon, from noon to afternoon, from afternoon to evening, Mr. Gu didn''t show up. Mr. Xie Er couldn''t hold on and finally got flustered.


    He has Xie Mao, the elder brother, and Gu, the elder brother of Pingnan Hou.


    Besides, he is also a Veteran General of the imperial court. Even your majesty, give me some thin noodles.


    Thinking deeply, master Xie Er suddenly found that his chips were vulnerable to attack in front of Mr. Gu.


    The prince is just a prince, and has not yet ascended the throne to be emperor.


    Mr. Gu can give Donggong face or not, depending on his own will.


    In such a way, Mr. Gu refused to show up for a long time.


    Master Xie ER was in a panic.


    He was trapped in the Yamen for a whole day. The news from outside could not come in and he could not go out. What should he do.


    Do you want to be arrested and let Mr. Gu do what he wants.


    Master Xie Er went to the door and opened the door.


    Yamen guards at the door, blocking the way.


    Master Xie Er raised his face and said, "get out of the way! Do you know who I am? I am your uncle. When you see me, you must be polite. "


    "Thank you for coming back. Without your permission, master Xie is not allowed to step out of the house. " The Yamen paid no attention to master Xie''s clamor and repeated Lord Gu''s orders.


    Master Xie ER was very angry, "wanton! Believe it or not, as long as I say a word, it will make you suffer. "


    Yamen cold smile, "Xie two master if do not listen to order, do not blame me and so on impoliteness."


    "You, what do you want to do?"


    Master Xie ER was frightened when he saw that the Yamen had pulled out his sword.


    The Yamen servant said coldly, "please thank the second master for returning to the room."


    "Thank you for retreating," he said. I want to see Gu Zhili! Gu Zhili, you come out. What do you mean by locking me up here? Are you not afraid of my elder brother''s guilt? "


    "I don''t know. The officials of the East Palace dare to interfere with local affairs. Not afraid of your Majesty''s Questioning? "


    Gu Zhili, Mr. Gu Shi ran came to the ward, followed by a string of people.


    The first one is Gu Fu housekeeper Gu Quan.


    Seeing Mr. Gu''s appearance, Mr. Xie Er felt guilty for a moment, and then jumped up again.


    He pointed to Gu and asked angrily, "Gu Zhili, what do you mean? What do you want me to do here? "


    Mr. Gu crossed the threshold and entered the ward.


    Gu Quan followed in.


    Others stayed outside.


    Mr. Gu sat directly on the throne and winked at Gu Quan.


    He stepped forward to master Xie and said, "Xie''s slave servant is so bold that he dare to steal Buddhist treasures from Tianmen temple. The mastermind is both your father and son. Thank you, master. What should you do


    "You, you''re bloody." Master Xie ER was shocked.


    With a contemptuous smile, he took out the confession of the boys, "you have already confessed to the slave servant of Xie family, and master Xie dares to argue, so he is not afraid that my Lord will punish you."


    Master Xie er''s pupil dilated, staring at the confession in his hand, "you, this is a set up. I want to go to the capital. I want to sue the emperor. "


    Mr. Gu grimaced and snorted coldly, "the evidence of the crime is confirmed, and you dare to roar and make noise, and you have no law and order. Come on, let''s take master Xie out of here and play thirty boards first. "


    "Yes


    A group of Yamen soldiers rushed in and dragged Mr. Xie out.


    Master Xie ER was finally afraid. His legs trembled and his face was pale and bloodless.


    "I know wrong, I am wrong! No, brother-in-law. Please spare the grass people. "


    Mr. Gu waved his hand, and the Yamen servant dragged Mr. Xie, but he did not go out.


    Mr. Gu has a straight face and is not angry.


    "Xie Tiao, do you really know the guilt?"


    "The grassroots know their sins."


    So far, master Xie is trying to understand. We can only be soft, resolve the current crisis first, and then plan for the future.


    Mr. Gu snorted coldly. Under three feet of wood, I''m not afraid you won''t be soft.


    Master Gu waved, and the Yamen servants let go of Xie er.


    Xie er''s body was soft and collapsed on the ground.


    Mr. Gu drank tea without saying a word.


    Gu Quan came to the master Xie er with a stack of documents.


    "Second master, please sign these documents."


    Master Xie ER was at a loss at first. When he looked at the contents of the book, he was shocked.Seizure, booty, violation of the law, confiscation.


    One by one, one by one, they are killing him.


    "Mr. Gu, you''re going to kill all of you!"


    "Reckless! You are a grass-roots, dare to slander the reputation of adults. Are you really afraid of death? "


    Gu Quan secretly looked at Mr. Gu, and then said: "you are a guilty man. It is proper to confiscate property. Leave you the travel expenses, is my family adult to see in the kinship''s aspect, specially is kind. If you don''t know, you''ll be punished. "


    Master Xie Er stared at Mr. Gu, "Mr. Gu, do you deserve my sister for doing so? Are you not afraid of my elder brother''s interference? "


    Master Gu snorted coldly, "your father and son, dare to plot against me in my own place.


    I have not killed you. I have already given you enough thanks.


    If you are not convinced, just tell Xie Mao about it and let him use whatever means he has. I will follow.


    The eastern palace is an official. I''m afraid you can''t do it. "


    "You, you..."


    Master Xie Er clenched his teeth and roared, "you are cruel!"


    Mr. Gu sneered, "I''m just treating him with his own way. If you dare to play conspiracy under my own eyes, you should have such an awareness. "


    "I, I This time, I''ll accept it. When I come to the capital, I will


    "What do you want?" Mr. Gu looked contemptuously at Mr. Xie. "You are a grass-roots man. I can''t crush you more than an ant. If you didn''t have a big brother, you would have been killed by what your father and son did. "


    Master Xie Er looked up at Mr. Gu, "do you really want to kill all of them? Don''t forget, my sister, but she gave you two sons and two daughters


    "My wife, don''t worry about it. I have reminded her to draw a clear line with you from now on. If you want to use my wife for personal gain again, I will cut off your hand. "


    Master Xie Er has no idea.


    He can see that Gu''s brother-in-law is a cruel man.


    Be cruel to yourself, even harder to others.


    And greedy, eat ugly.


    Unexpectedly, by taking advantage of this, he had a delusion to swallow all the property of Xie''s family in Jinzhou.


    What a vicious mind, a cruel means.


    Master Xie Er laughed, "master Gu, you won. Can the grassroots go? "


    Gu Quan hands the pen forward.


    Master Xie Er raised his pen and signed his autograph.


    Gu Quan took back the documents and said, "Jinzhou temple is too small to accommodate the two masters. Please be sure to leave Jinzhou with everyone in two days. If it is overdue, the Yamen servant outside the gate will personally ask you to leave. "


    Master Xie Er gnashed his teeth and said, "good, good. I can see that the two of you, master and servant, are a pair of jackals


    Gu Quan said solemnly, "please be careful. Otherwise, you will be charged with slandering Shangguan. "


    Master Xie Er bit his teeth, and his throat was so sweet that he almost vomited blood.


    He stares at Mr. Gu. He will always remember this moment and dare not to forget it all his life.


    Since Xie Mao, the eldest brother, became a subordinate official of the East Palace, for the first time in more than ten years, the second master of Xie was not willing to fall in such a big way!


    But in other people''s land, what can we do if we are unwilling to do so.


    Master Xie Er bowed his hand and said, "goodbye!"


    Then he turned and left.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 48

    Two days later, Xie''s father and son left Jinzhou in dismay.


    Xie never showed up.


    Now Xie''s life is hard to protect. At this time, she dare not go out of the house to see the second master Xie for fear of offending Mr. Gu.


    Only sent servant girl Chunhe to send Xie''s father and son a journey.


    "My uncle, my wife can''t go out of the house, so she ordered me to deliver this Cheng Yi."


    Chunhe handed over a package, in addition to silver, there is also a letter, as well as dry food.


    Master Xie Er has a dark face.


    These two days, his brow did not stretch.


    "How is your wife?" he asked


    Chunhe shook his head slightly, "the wife is not in a good situation, and the master is very angry. And these two days, the master rested in aunt Bai''s room, and the wife was very angry


    Hum!


    Master Xie Er sent out a dissatisfaction from his nose.


    "Tell your wife that we must take the time to handle what we said to her last time. Someone will help her. As for the industry that has been stolen, it must have fallen into the hands of Gu Zhili. If you have a chance, you must let your wife take back the property. "


    Spring grass droops its head and looks embarrassed.


    "Did you remember what I said?"


    Chunhe boldly said: "uncle, don''t embarrass my wife. Since my uncle came, my wife has been reprimanded by him several times.


    In the past, the wife and the master loved each other and everything went smoothly. But in the last two months, everything has gone wrong. It''s like bad luck. "


    Master Xie ER was very angry when he heard this, and he was staring at Chunhe. "You mean it''s all my responsibility for your wife''s bad luck. Is that what you mean, or does your wife mean? "


    Chunhe whispered, "I dare you, please forgive my wife."


    Master Xie Er snorted, "it''s nonsense. I don''t know what it means. Your wife is not good at dealing with affairs, and she is so kind as to put the blame on me. "


    Chunhe was silent.


    Master Xie Er sneered and took out a letter from his arms and handed it to Chunhe, "give this letter to your wife."


    Chunhe hesitated and did not dare to reach for the letter.


    Master Xie ER was not angry. He said calmly, "take it. Don''t drop it. This is a letter from the capital. "


    Hearing the letter from the capital, Chunhe quickly reached out his hand, took the letter and put it close to him.


    There was a cry of pain from the car, and Xie Xian was crying again.


    Xie Er, worried, quickly opened the door and asked, "Siro, is the wound painful again?"


    Xie Xian tried to open a pair of eyes, eyes like a snake, staring at Chunhe.


    Spring he shivered for a while, "table young master?"


    Xie Xian looks miserable now.


    The face is swollen. At a glance, it looks like a big and bright bun. It''s very miserable.


    He was lying in the car and couldn''t move. Open your mouth and say word by word: "tell your aunt to be careful. This woman is cruel and cruel, not good at stubbornness. "


    Chunhe slightly bowed, "thank you for reminding me."


    Xie Xian wanted to laugh, but he couldn''t.


    He murmured: "sooner or later, I will let Gu Jiu live and die."


    Spring grass hears the speech, the heart disdains.


    She secretly despises Xie Xian, even a sick little girl can not deal with, what face to talk about revenge. It''s just lip service.


    However, the two girls are really fierce. She even hurt Xie Xian like this.


    I don''t know what method the two girls used. Even the master took the lead for her and copied the property of Xie''s family in Jinzhou.


    There are yamen servants wandering around, apparently urging Xie''s father and son to leave Jinzhou.


    Master Xie Er looked at the Yamen servant with a look in his eyes.


    What a good Mr. Gu Zhili, Mr. Gu, I really don''t have any affection.


    "Hiro, let''s go!"


    Master Xie Er got on the bus and set off for the capital.


    Chunhe went back to the governor''s office by ox cart.


    ¡­¡­


    In the past two days, Xie has been sick and can''t bring up any spirit.


    Even if there is Gu Yue, Gu Shan with her side, it is difficult to let her smile.


    Make Gu Yue and Gu Shan are careful, sitting on the chair, easily dare not make a sound. I''m afraid of stimulating Xie.


    This time, Gu Yue was able to end the ban ahead of time because Xie was reprimanded by Lord Gu. As a daughter, she must be filial to Xie at this time.


    Although Xie''s anger was not over, he did not lose his mind.


    Anger returns to anger. She still wants to protect her daughter''s reputation.


    At this time, if Gu Yue continues to ban foot, other people will inevitably think more. All sorts of conjectures and comments are not good for Gu Yue''s reputation.


    Most afraid of Gu Yue and Xie Xian''s private contacts spread out.


    Therefore, Gu Yue must show up and be filial to Xie.Spring grass carrying a bowl of health soup, into the house.


    Gu Yue stood up and said to the spring grass, "give it to me."


    She took the soup bowl from Chuncao''s hand, blew a few breaths, and then called softly: "mother, the health soup is ready, and your daughter will serve you to drink the soup."


    Xie opened his eyes, looked at Gu Yue and nodded secretly.


    After the last lesson, yue''er was obviously mature and steady.


    Good, good.


    She is worthy of her daughter''s careful teaching.


    I want to come here. I was just confused for a while before, and then I got entangled with Xie Xian.


    Xie waved his hand, and Chuncao bowed down.


    Xie asked, "yue''er, did you copy the family rules?"


    Gu Yue held the soup bowl in both hands and said respectfully: "report back to mother, my daughter has copied the family rules fifty times."


    Xie rarely showed a smile, "fifty times is enough. I hope you can appreciate my painstaking efforts from the copywriter''s rules. "


    Gu Yue looked at Xie''s, eyes moist, with the feeling of admiration, "daughter tired of mother''s worry, it is unfilial. In the future, my daughter must be cautious in her words and deeds, and dare not go wrong. "


    Xie nodded with relief, "if you can think like this, you have not wasted my painstaking teaching. It''s very tiring to put the soup on


    "Thank you, mother."


    Gu Yue put down the soup bowl, wiped the corners of his eyes, and then laughed again.


    "My daughter is really happy to be forgiven by her mother."


    "Silly boy, I''m new."


    Xie said, he took Gu Yue to sit beside him.


    Gu Yue is next to Xie''s family, just like countless times in the past, the mother and daughter are close and enviable.


    But Gu Shan could see that it was different, obviously different from before.


    The smile on Gu Yue''s face is so fake in her eyes.


    The body is obviously close, but it makes people feel strange and stiff.


    Gu Shan is sure that Gu Yue already has a bad feeling in his heart.


    After being spoiled for 14 years, I suddenly found that my mother''s love was conditional.


    Gu Yue as proud of a person, how can you accept. How can you be as close to your mother from the heart as in the past.


    Gu Yue looks at Gu Shan with complicated eyes.


    Gu Shan lowered her head in a hurry, pretending that she didn''t know anything.


    Gu Yue laughed, laughing more and more happy, also with a little girl''s pretty.


    Spring grass with summer heat, into the upper room.


    "Chunhe is back."


    "Yes, ma''am."


    Xie let go of Gu Yue.


    Gu Yue obediently sat on the chair, and then secretly glared at Gu Shan.


    Gu Shan looks innocent.


    Gu Yue murmured to himself: four younger sister, you wait for me.


    Chunhe bowed and said, "madam, my uncle has left Jinzhou with my cousin."


    "Is it?"


    Xie''s expression is indifferent, "what does uncle say?"


    Chunhe hesitated for a moment.


    Xie Shi knew, said: "Yue Er, Shan Er, you go back first."


    "The mother takes care of herself, and the daughter leaves first."


    The two sisters got up and left the upper room together.


    After the two sisters left, Chunhe said in a low voice: "report back to your wife. My uncle said that the matter mentioned last time must be dealt with as soon as possible."


    Xie''s eyebrows were raised


    Chunhe went on to say: "uncle also said that whenever the wife had a chance, she would grab the property."


    Xie''s face showed a sarcastic color, "the second brother is still old-fashioned, and even now, he is still delusional about taking back the industry. I don''t want to think about it. What falls into the master''s pocket can be snatched back if you want to rob it? "


    Xie complained and became more and more gloomy.


    Chunhe quickly took out the letter, "uncle asked the maid to give the letter to his wife, saying it was from the capital."


    On hearing the letter from the capital, Xie immediately sat up.


    She tore open the envelope and took out the paper to look at it.


    After reading, Xie''s expression relaxed with a long breath.


    Then she took out a torch and lit the letter.


    The letter was burning and the flames were getting bigger and bigger.


    Under the firelight, Xie Shi showed a meaningful smile.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 49

    Gu Jiu takes a bullock cart and comes to the small river village near Tianmen temple.


    Xie''s Zhuangzi is in Xiaohe village, with ten hectares of fertile land.


    The sun is getting higher and the villagers are still working in the fields.


    Seeing the ox cart entering the village, I couldn''t help looking up.


    Li Chuang stopped the ox cart and asked the farmer, "old man, how can I get to gujiazhuang?"


    "Are you going to Zhuangzi? Turn left ahead and you''ll be there a mile away


    "Thank you, old man."


    The string of Li waved his whip, and the cart began to run unsteadily.


    Gu Jiu picks up the curtain and looks out.


    This is a relatively rich village, a small river flows through the village, the river gurgling, irrigates the surrounding farmland.


    The ox cart turned a corner and drove to the left, farther and farther away from the village entrance.


    All the way up the mountain, I soon saw a house with black tiles and black bricks. It was the Chuang Tzu built by Xie''s family.


    The cart stopped at the gate.


    Li Chuang said: "young master, the gate is closed, and I''ll knock on the door."


    Gu Gu said, "tell them that I have come. Let them prepare good food and drink. At noon, we will stay in Chuang Tzu to eat. "


    "The little one understands."


    Li Chuan gets out of the car and knocks on the door.


    Gu Jiu looked at the surrounding environment and asked casually, "brother, do you know who is in charge of this Chuang Tzu?"


    Gu Gu shook his head, "sister, you know, I don''t care about these common things."


    Gu Jiu laughed and said meaningfully: "elder brother, you should take time to care about these common things. Otherwise, the people below will cheat and cheat. Even if the evidence is put in front of you, you will not be able to distinguish them. "


    Gu Yao grabs his head. "Sister, you are too serious. Besides, I''m not stupid. There''s no evidence in front of me, and I can''t tell. "


    Gu Jiu looked at Gu Yu with a smile, "really? Don''t talk big. I''ll try you out later. If you can''t answer, I''ll laugh at you


    "Don''t ask too difficult questions. I''m sure I can answer them." Gu said confidently.


    Gu Jiu laughed and said, "green plum, tell the third young master, who is in charge of this Chuang Tzu?"


    "Yes Qingmei slightly bowed down, "tell the third young master that Chuang Tzu is called Gao Erfu, and he is Gao Sanfu''s elder brother. Originally, he was in charge of the stable in the mansion. Because he made a mistake, he angered the master and was sent to Chuang Tzu by his wife. "


    Then the door opened.


    A black fat middle-aged man came out, which was the second year of senior high in the mouth of green plum.


    Gu Gu said to Gu Jiu: "sister, don''t get off the bus. I''ll meet him."


    Gu opened the door and went out.


    "Gao Er Fu, don''t salute me when you see me."


    Senior two Fu Leng for a while, just recognize Gu.


    "I''ve met the third young master. How can I come to Chuang Tzu today?"


    Gu Yao''s eyes glared, "I worked for my mother in Tianmen temple, and the ceremony was finished. So I came to Chuang Tzu to have a look. Why, you don''t welcome me


    Gao Er Fu began to laugh, "the third young master is really good at talking and laughing. How can I not welcome you. Third young master, please come in. I''ll order someone to prepare food and wine. "


    "That''s about it. Wait a minute. My sister is still in the car


    "The second girl is here, too?" Gao Er Fu was surprised.


    Gao Er Fu is very clear about the affairs in the mansion, especially Gu Jiu''s big disturbance, which made Mrs. Li sent to Chuang Tzu.


    Because Mrs. Li is now in Chuang Tzu and is under strict supervision.


    However, Gao Er Fu is skeptical about it.


    He didn''t quite believe that the silent and tolerant little girl in the past had the courage to make a big fuss at the censor''s office. It also made his wife lose face and lose her confidence.


    Gu Gu snorted and glared at the two blessings, "nonsense. My sister is there, of course


    Gu Jiu looks at Gao Er Fu through the door and smiles, "I''m nagging about senior executives."


    "You are very kind. I can''t wait for the third young master and the second girl to come to Chuang Tzu. Come in, please


    Gao Er Fu looks happy and greets Gu Zhen and Gu Jiu into Zhuangzi.


    Chuang Tzu is not big, only two entries.


    Gu Jiu was taken to Erjin courtyard.


    In the courtyard, there are flowers and plants, which are very green and pleasant.


    "Are you tired? Or go back to the house and rest. "


    Gu Jiu shakes his head, "it''s hard to come out. How can you lie in the house. Simply move out the tables, chairs and benches and sit under the tree, blowing the cool wind. It''s very comfortable. "


    Green plum said: "the weather is hot and there are many mosquitoes. The maid is worried that the girl will be bitten by mosquitoes for a while, and she should cry again."


    Gu Jiu smelled the speech and laughed, "I won''t cry. Green plum, you look down on me too much. "


    Three servant girls, will seat stool moved to the shade of the tree, for Gu nine rest.Green bamboo said: "girl, maid, go to the kitchen and have a look."


    Gu Jiu nodded, "go ahead, pay attention to safety."


    "I know."


    Green bamboo left the yard, and did not go to the kitchen, but to find a way to find the whereabouts of mother GUI.


    There are only two courtyards in the ZHENGJING courtyard of Zhuangzi, but there are rows of houses for servants to live in behind Chuang Tzu. Maybe mammy GUI is one of them.


    Xiaocui made a pot of tea and put it on the table.


    Then he picked up the round fan and fanned for Gu Jiu.


    Qingmei was worried, "girl, can we really take mammy GUI away? I''m afraid that without my wife''s permission, senior two Fu won''t let anyone go. "


    Gu Jiu slightly narrowed his eyes. Today is a sunny day. The sun shines through the branches and leaves.


    A gust of wind blows and the light shakes.


    Mottled light and shadow, against the old doors and windows, there is a nostalgic atmosphere.


    Gu Jiu said: "if Chuang Tzu is in charge of affairs, he may not be able to take away the mother GUI''s family. However, since it is a senior two Fu, it is much easier to deal with him than to deal with senior three. You should take it easy. Mother GUI''s family will definitely be able to leave Chuang Tzu. "


    "I''m relieved to hear the girl say so."


    A series of things have happened recently, each time without danger.


    Gu Jiulian several times, so that the green plum has a matchless confidence in Gu Jiu.


    As long as Gu Jiu says things can be done, she believes that no matter how difficult it is, things can be done.


    Green bamboo turns around outside. When she comes back, she is followed by an old woman with gray hair.


    Gu Jiu doesn''t recognize it. His memory is too vague.


    Qingmei recognized the old woman at once. It was mother GUI.


    "Mammy, how did you become like this?"


    Green plum immediately shed tears, very sad.


    Compared with seven or eight years ago, mother GUI is more than twenty years old.


    Is this Chuang Tzu a man eating monster who makes people like this.


    A really tough way.


    "I don''t care. This is the second girl? "


    "It''s the second girl." Green bamboo says softly.


    "Second girl, I will see you again in my life."


    Mother GUI fell on the ground, crying.


    Gu Jiu quickly got up and helped people up. "Mother GUI is suffering. I''m late. Please forgive me."


    Mother GUI shook her head again and again, "it''s the maidservant who has implicated the girl. She has suffered these years."


    Gu Jiumei eyes a bend, gentle smile, "I''m ok, eat and drink, not bitter. Mammy is bitter. "


    Gui Gui Ma as like as two peas, and she looks at Gu Jiu seriously and looks at her emotionally. "The girl grew up and looked exactly like her wife when she was young. When I saw the girl just now, it seemed as if I had returned to the time when my wife was still there twenty years ago. "


    Gu Jiu helped mammy GUI sit down, "Mammy, please sit down. I know very little about my mother. Today, I have a rare opportunity to ask Mammy to talk about her mother. "


    Mother GUI nodded again and again, "before she got married, she was a very cheerful person..."


    About Su''s affairs, Gu Jiuduan sat on the chair and listened to mother GUI''s voice.


    Through mother GUI''s description, Gu Jiu finally had a clear impression of Su.


    Before getting married, Su was a cheerful girl.


    After marriage, Su''s husband and son were gentle and obedient.


    I thought that husband and wife would live in harmony all their lives.


    But with the women in the backyard one by one, the relationship between husband and wife is no longer as good as it was when they were newly married.


    Su''s heart was full of depression.


    When she got pregnant for the second time, she was pregnant soon.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Madame learned that Xie''s pregnant, her face turned white. I still remember that scene.


    At that time, Xie''s family was in favor. In addition, she had a son, so she was very respectable in the mansion. Even his wife wants her to score three points.


    At that time, something happened to the Su family. The wife can''t stand the stimulation, finally premature birth, gave birth to two girls.


    My wife hurt herself and left in less than half a year. Leave two girls and three young masters.


    At that time, the two girls were thin and small, just like a baby cat. The maids were worried about not raising them. Unexpectedly, in a twinkling of an eye, the second girl has grown into a big girl. "


    Mother GUI looked at Gu Jiu and was very pleased. She lived up to her wife''s advice.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 50

    "Did mother leave anything when she left?"


    Gu Jiu asked softly.


    Mother GUI recalled the past.


    "A few days before my wife left, I had a premonition. She called the maid to her, and asked her to take good care of the girl and the third young master. And then


    Mother GUI''s face was hesitant, and she seemed to have some hidden problems.


    Gu Jiu picked up the teapot and filled mother GUI''s cup with water.


    "Mammy has tea. When my mother left, did she tell me about my life


    Mother GUI couldn''t believe to look at Gu Jiu, "how can a girl know?"


    Gu Jiu slightly droops his head, the expression light ground says: "I guess. When my mother left, my brother and I were worried.


    My father worries about the future of my brother. As for my life and death, my mother was afraid that my father would not pay attention to me and would send me out of the house at will, so she told her mother


    With that, Gu Jiu raised his head and looked at mammy GUI, "Mammy, how does mother explain it? Please tell me."


    Mother GUI was full of tears. "The girl is not only growing up, but also so smart. If the lady has a spirit in heaven, she will feel happy."


    Gu Jiu took out her handkerchief and wiped her tears for mother GUI.


    "Mammy, don''t cry. My brother and I will get better and better."


    Before and after the old maid and maid Ji Ji Ji, she must stop crying, and then she will stop


    "What commitment?" Gu Jiu asked.


    Mother Gu looks like a real lady.


    She said excitedly: "before her death, my wife had a premonition that the master might restore Xie''s health.


    The wife was worried that Xie''s marriage would be in trouble. Before she died, she begged the master to marry the girl to a distant place and not stay in the capital.


    My wife thought of this way because she was afraid that she would be cheated by Xie''s family and that she would not be peaceful after marriage. "


    "Ah


    Green plum and green bamboo are surprised, Qi Qi calls out a voice, and quickly covers up the mouth.


    My wife wants to marry the girl to another place. What should I do.


    Mother GUI said, "girl, you should be considerate of your wife''s pains."


    Gu Jiu nodded, "mother''s hard work, I understand. But, mother''s plan, in my opinion, seems too cowardly. Can you have a good life if you marry far away? Whether a person can live a good life or not depends on himself


    Mother GUI is very surprised. She looks at Gu Jiu unexpectedly. Unexpectedly, Gu Jiu will say such a thing.


    Gu Jiu laughed, "Mammy, I''m not the same person as my mother."


    Then she nodded heavily, emphasizing the difference between her and su.


    Mother GUI suddenly let out a breath, "the girl and the lady are really different. I can see that the girl is stronger than his wife. "


    Gu Jiu said with a smile, "thank you, Mammy. I want to take mammy out of here and live in the city, will mammy


    Mother GUI was excited, but she couldn''t believe it. "Maid, of course, I would like to. It''s just that the maids are old and frail, so they are afraid that they can''t serve the girl. "


    Gu Jiu said: "mammy don''t have to wait on me, I want to take mammy back to the city to enjoy happiness."


    Mother GUI was stunned, and then she waved again and again, "no, No. Maids can''t add to a girl''s burden. The house is now in charge of Xie''s family. If the girl takes her maids back, she will only offend Xie. It''s not good for girls. "


    Gu Jiu laughed, "Mammy, don''t worry about these things. I''m going to rent a house in the city, and mammy will take big brother Zhuang and elder brother Er Zhuang and live outside the mansion and handle some things for me


    Mother GUI was stunned. She didn''t quite understand Gu Jiu''s words.


    Gu Jiu took a sip of tea and said, "the Xie family is in charge of the house. I want to do something. There are many difficulties. So I need someone out there when my eyes and ears. I don''t know if big brother Zhuang is willing to leave Chuang Tzu and work in the city. "


    Mother GUI burst into tears and said, "yes, yes. The girls are willing to use them. A hundred of them will.


    The other maids dare not say that the loyalty of Da Zhuang and ER Zhuang is nothing to worry about. "


    After crying, mother GUI wiped her tears and said, "I don''t think there will be any more days in my life. I didn''t expect that the girl would come and take us away. Miss, your kindness and your maidservant can''t repay you for your kindness. "


    Plop!


    Mother GUI knelt down to Gu Jiu directly and kowtowed frequently.


    Gu Jiu quickly helped mammy GUI up, "Mammy, don''t do this. My brother and I came late, and you have suffered so much over the years. "


    "Not so. It''s the maid who didn''t take good care of the girl, but tired the girl to worry about the maid. "


    Mother GUI looked at Gu Jiu and asked, "girl, would you like to take the maid and maid three to leave? Does Xie agree?"


    Gu Jiu laughed and said, "Mammy, don''t worry about it. I''ll deal with it. Big brother Zhuang and brother two, what are you busy with? Can I see you? "Mother GUI said, "the two of them must still be working in the field. I won''t be back until evening. "


    Gu Jiu asked curiously, "don''t you come back for lunch at noon?"


    Mother GUI shook her head, "I can''t come back at noon. Lunch will be settled in the field, and the food will be delivered. "


    I see!


    Gao Er Fu used Da Zhuang and ER Zhuang as coolie.


    Gu Jiu laughed and said, "Mammy, go to rest first. I will take you out of here as soon as today or two days at the latest. "


    Mother GUI looked at Gu Jiu, her eyes full of expectation, worried, "will it be difficult for the girl?"


    Gu Jiu smiles and shakes his head, "Mammy, don''t worry."


    How could mother GUI not worry.


    This is Chuang Tzu of the Xie family, and Gao Erfu, the steward, belongs to the Xie family. It''s not easy for them to leave.


    "Mammy, you believe the girl once. I''m sure you can do what you promised. "


    Mother GUI was half convinced and more worried.


    But she also knows that she can''t help, and staying here will only add to the confusion.


    So he nodded, "take care, girl. It doesn''t matter if you can''t leave because you are old. Miss, don''t offend the Xie family for the sake of your servant


    Gu nine smile, "thank you for your concern, I know."


    Mother GUI left.


    Green plum asked: "girl, what''s the next step?"


    Gu Jiu said: "eat first, and then talk about things after dinner."


    Senior two Fu Ming kitchen prepared a table of wine and vegetables, mainly game.


    Gu Ying said, "senior management matters, eat together. Drink with me. "


    Gao Er Fu waved his hand and refused. Gu Gu Gu firmly pressed him on the chair and filled his glass with wine


    In this way, a cup after a cup of water down, high school sophomore is too drunk, soon drunk.


    When I woke up after sleeping, the sky had changed.


    Gu Jiuduan is sitting on the chair, and Gu is sitting next to her.


    On the table, there is a pile of account books.


    Gao Er Fu''s brain is still unclear, "second girl, third young master, what are you doing? What time is it now? "


    Gu Yao pick eyebrows, "senior management, what you have done, will not all forget it."


    "I, what did I do? Isn''t it just drinking? "


    Gu Jiu patted the account book on the table and said in a low voice, "in the past 30 years of kaiyao, Zhuangzi has produced 1.8 taels of grain and has a grain stock of 50000 Jin.


    In the thirty-first year of kaiyao, senior management took over Zhuangzi. In this year, Chuang Tzu produced 1200 taels of grain and 30000 Jin of grain in stock.


    In the thirty-two years of kaiyao, that is, last year, Zhuangzi produced 882 grains and stored 15000 Jin of grain. "


    Speaking of this, Gu Jiu sneered.


    Gao Er Fu''s eyes were flustered, staring at the account book on the table in disbelief, "how can you have an account book? How can it be. "


    Gao Er Fu felt his waist. The key was missing.


    He suddenly realized that he pointed to Gu GUI and said, "third young master, how dare you plan on me. While I''m drunk, I steal the keys and the books. "


    "Pooh! I need to figure out what you''ve done


    Gu Gu Leng hum a, "you ask for more happiness."


    After Gu jiuxiao, he went on to say: "the output is less year by year, and the grain inventory is also less year by year.


    At first I thought it was a famine.


    I think that''s how executives report. The weather is dry and the water supply is insufficient. The output of the field is less and less year by year.


    My wife has never been to this Chuang Tzu. I don''t know the situation of Chuang Tzu. In addition, there are three blessings in senior high school to support you. Naturally, what you say is what you say. My wife doesn''t doubt it at all.


    Until you open the account book, the annual harvest, the result is less and less output.


    Roughly speaking, in two or three years, the top management has been greedy for four or five thousand taels of ink.


    If I told my wife what was going on here, senior management, guess what would happen? "


    "No, I can''t tell my wife."


    Senior two Fu was flustered and his eyes were fierce. For a moment, the idea of killing people flashed through my mind.


    But when he saw the covetous guard outside the door, Gao Er Fu counseled again.


    "The third young master and the second girl, please give me a way to live. Don''t tell my wife what happened here. You don''t deal with your wife, do you. I am greedy for my wife''s money. You should be happy. "


    Gu Gu denounced, "shameless!"


    Gao Er Fu didn''t care.


    As long as he can keep his position and money, even if he is scolded by more vicious language, he doesn''t matter.


    Once he was greedy for ink, Xie knew it.


    With Xie''s temper, he must be skinned.


    Even if there is brother Gao Sanfu pleading, it will not work."Second girl, please let me go. We have no resentment in the past and no hatred in recent days. If you let me go this time, I will certainly redouble my reward. "


    Gu Jiu chuckled softly, closed the account book and asked, "if I hide this matter, would the senior management really like to repay me?"


    Gao Er Fu nodded repeatedly, "yes, I will!"


    "Very good!"


    Gu Jiu smiles with satisfaction.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 51

    As the sun set, Gao Er Fu finally sent Gu Gu Jiu away.


    He stood at the door, looking at the far away ox cart, trying to cry.


    Gu Jiu, the demon king, not only extorted a sum of money from him, but also transcribed the account book and even asked him to write down the guarantee.


    Within three days, we should send mother GUI, Da Zhuang and ER Zhuang to the city, as well as the deed of sale to the city.


    What can he do if the contract of selling one''s life is put in the accountant''s office of the government?


    However, this matter can not let his wife Xie know.


    To disturb Xie''s family is to bury his own future.


    Thinking about it, Gao Er Fu plans to go back to his house early tomorrow morning and ask his brother Gao Sanfu for help.


    In any case, we should also get the deed of sale of mother GUI, Da Zhuang and ER Zhuang.


    In the ox cart, Gu Gu Gu laughed.


    "I feel happy when I think of the painful appearance of senior two Fu."


    Gu Jiu agrees and smiles.


    She knocked five hundred taels of silver for Gao Erfu. Gao Er Fu''s flesh aches like anything, and her expression is distorted.


    Gu Jiu felt that he was poor and poor.


    She had to spend money everywhere, and she didn''t make a living. The silver on your hand should be spent a little less.


    Looking at the silver clattered out, but there is no money input, good heartache.


    Gao Er Fu bumped into her at this time. Adhering to the principle of going deep into Baoshan and never returning empty handed, Gao Er Fu naturally took the opportunity to strike a stroke and solve the urgent problem.


    It''s not necessary for her to make money in the future.


    Gu Gu was curious and said, "sister, I thought you would take mammy GUI away from here."


    Gu Jiu said with a smile: "we are now living in Tianmen temple, with mother and son of mother GUI at our side. We don''t even have a place to live.


    Dazhuang and Erzhuang are not convenient to appear in front of the guards.


    It''s better to wait a few days and wait for the house in the city to be rented. Then, mother GUI, Da Zhuang and ER Zhuang will be able to live directly outside the mansion, and they won''t be noticeable. "


    Gu Gu nodded, "or my sister is thoughtful. It''s just that senior two Fu really has a way to get mammy GUI''s deed of sale? "


    Gu Jiu smiles and says, "Gao Er Fu can''t help it. Gao Sanfu must have a way. Don''t worry. After a few days, senior two Fu will take the initiative to send the deed of sale to mother GUI. My elder brother will have to work hard to settle them down


    "Don''t worry, sister. It''s up to me."


    Brother and sister returned to Tianmen Temple by ox cart.


    As soon as I got off the train, the guard reported, "report to the third young master, the second girl, Zhang Guizhang, the steward, is coming."


    Zhang Gui is the steward of Mr. Gu''s side. He suddenly came to Tianmen temple, and he must have been ordered to come.


    Gu Jiu and Gu Gu Gu exchanged a look. Did something happen again?


    The two brothers and sisters quickly returned to the Ju Bo Yuan and saw Guan Shi standing under the osmanthus tree.


    "Steward Zhang is here. Please take a seat in the room."


    Gu Gu comes forward to greet him, and Gu Jiu stands behind him.


    Zhang Guichao and his wife looked at him and said, "I''ve met the third young master and the second girl. I heard you went to Chuang Tzu? "


    "Yes! My sister seldom comes out, so I''ll take her out and around. " Gu Gu''s answer is accurate.


    Zhang Guichao looks at Gu Jiu standing behind Gu. The second girl looked thinner. She must have been frightened.


    However, thinking that the two girls should have the courage to attack Xie Xian, Zhang Gui suddenly overturned his own judgment.


    Since the two girls have the courage to attack Xie Xian, how can they be frightened.


    But looking at the thin and pale appearance of the second girl, she was not frightened and what it was.


    Oh, Zhang Gui shook his head and felt confused.


    Never mind.


    Two girls are two girls. It''s not up to him to worry about whether he''s scared or not.


    "The second girl is frightened."


    Gu Jiu said with a smile, "thank you for your concern. Has steward Zhang come here under orders? I don''t know what my father has to say? "


    Zhang Gui said, "I was ordered to come to Tianmen temple to see the third young master and the second girl. In addition, the master also told me that he wanted to frighten the third young master and the second girl. "


    With that, Zhang Gui took out a gift list from his arms.


    "This is the master''s wish. He specially ordered a small one to send it to the third young master and the second girl."


    Gu accepted the list and opened it to see a series of gifts.


    From cloth to brush, ink, paper, inkstone, gold and silver, two gifts are worth thousands of taels.


    Gu Zhen and Gu Jiu are both unexpected surprises.


    The two brothers and sisters are so old that they receive such a valuable gift from Mr. Gu for the first time.


    Gu Jiu busy said: "tired father worried, it is our unfilial. My father not only did not blame my brother and I, but also sent steward Zhang to visit our brother and sister.


    We, we''re really excited. I knew that my father always cared about me and my brother. Brother, when you go back, you will kowtow to your father. ""Well!"


    Gu Gu heavily nodded, "my father is so concerned about us that we can''t live up to his wishes."


    "I can''t help laughing with you.


    In addition, the master told the third young master and the second girl that Xie''s father and son had left Jinzhou


    "Really? Excellent! Brother, let''s go back tomorrow. I miss everything in the mansion for many days. "


    Gu Gu looks at Gu Jiu with questions on his face, as if asking: sister, are you sure you miss everything in the mansion and can''t wait to go back to the mansion? But you said clearly before that you would like to play a few more days.


    Gu Jiu bowed his head and pursed his lips.


    Silly brother, Zhang Gui is here. What reason do they have to stay in Tianmen temple. Of course, I want to go back to my house as soon as possible.


    Gu Gu understood and said, "listen to my sister. Tomorrow we will leave for home."


    Zhang Gui said with a smile, "that''s very good. I''ll live in Tianmen Temple tonight. I''ll go back to my house with three young masters and two girls in the morning. "


    "Take care of things."


    "No hard work."


    Gu Jiu said goodbye to Zhang Gui and got up and went back to Puxian Academy.


    As soon as he sat down for a while, several boys came in carrying two boxes.


    "Second girl, this is prepared by the master for you. Please have a look."


    Gu Jiu said with a smile, "it''s hard for you."


    "Small is not hard work."


    The boys turned and left.


    Green plum asked: "girl, do you want to open it?"


    Gu Jiu nodded, "open it."


    Green plum and green bamboo together, open the two boxes.


    It''s a box with cloth. A box, containing gold and silver Kezi, pen, ink, paper, inkstone, books and ancient books.


    There are four pieces of silk, four pieces of satin, four pieces of brocade and eight pieces of cotton cloth.


    Green plum exclaimed excitedly: "girl, this gift from the master is really affordable. You can make multiple clothes for girls


    Gu Jiumei''s eyes bent and laughed. His eyes almost narrowed into a slit.


    I''m lucky today. I made a small fortune.


    First of all, she made a stroke from Gao Er Fu, and her father sent her a gift. It''s so nice!


    Gu Jiu looks like a little money fan. When he sees the plum blossom and green bamboo, they all laugh.


    "The girl is in a good mood."


    Gu Jiu nodded again and again, "now I''m barely rich, and I''m naturally in a good mood. Green plum, you quickly point, how many gold and silver Kezi? Do you have a hundred liang? "


    Green plum and green bamboo count together, "reply to the girl, there are ten liang of gold. There are twenty Liang in silver


    Gu Jiuwen speech, smile.


    It''s rare for Mr. Gu to be generous. Nine or eight times out of ten, she copied Xie''s property and filled her purse, so she also sent a gift to her as a meritorious official.


    Qingzhu said, "I will bring these gifts back to my house tomorrow. Back and forth, it''s troublesome. "


    Green plum nodded, "it''s very troublesome. The master can wait for the girl to return to the mansion, and then send someone to send the gift to Zhilan courtyard. "


    Gu Jiu slightly shook his head and said: "the father did this, it is estimated that he wanted to save face for his wife. He didn''t want to be too exciting for his wife."


    "Ah


    Green bamboo called out, "so to say, the master sent a gift to the girl, is to hide from his wife."


    Gu nine nodded, "will certainly hide from his wife."


    "No wonder. It''s so troublesome to carry them back and forth. It''s to hide from my wife. "


    "If you send the gift to Zhilan courtyard directly, you can''t hide it from your wife''s eyes and ears. We''ll take the gift back by ourselves, and my wife won''t know


    Gu Jiu nods with a smile, which is exactly the case.


    From Mr. Gu''s point of view, it is natural to keep the matter from Xie.


    Although Mr. Gu was very angry because of the Xie family''s father and son, he did not hesitate to copy the Xie family''s property in Jinzhou.


    But Xie Shi is his wife after all, Xie Mao is also a subordinate official of the east palace.


    Mr. Gu has benefited greatly. At this time, how much or worry about Xie''s face, take care of Xie''s mood.


    So I specially sent Zhang Gui to Tianmen temple to give gifts.


    Gu Jiu said, "all the other gifts are put away, and the books are here for me."


    "Yes


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 52

    Zhao San knocked on the door and entered the room.


    "Young master, I''ll change your dressing."


    Liu Zhao quietly took off his clothes and revealed his wound.


    Scars have begun to form around the wound.


    At the center of the wound, which is also the most serious area of injury, granulation has grown, and it will be better to see it.


    Zhao sank down and cleaned the wound for Liu Zhao first.


    No matter how many times I have experienced, every time I clean the wound, it is a test.


    Zhao San said: "you can bear with me, and it will be right away."


    Liu Zhao said softly, "it''s OK."


    He cleaned the wound and began to apply the wound medicine.


    Zhao San said: "the wound medicine prescribed by Miss Gu is really good. Please allow me. My subordinates want to extend this medicine to the military camp "


    Liu Zhao is silent.


    Zhao San became nervous for fear that Liu Zhao would refuse.


    A moment later, Liu Zhao said, "yes, but only for the royal family."


    "Thank you


    Zhao San was overjoyed.


    He also mentioned another thing, "report to the young master, the courtyard next door, I heard that tomorrow will leave to return to the governor''s office."


    "Well, I see." Liu Zhao was indifferent, without any expression.


    Zhao San also did not say much, bandaged up the wound, got up and retreated.


    Liu Zhao moved his legs for a while, tolerated and could walk normally.


    Liu Zhao walked back and forth in the house for several times, and occasionally came the news of the courtyard next door.


    Liu Zhaoning listened carefully and was very happy to go back to the governor''s office?


    ¡­¡­


    Tianma Ma Liang, Gu Jiu is awakened by the green plum.


    "Girl, it''s time to get up. Today, I have to catch up on my way. It''s hot. I can start early and go back to my house as soon as possible. "


    Gu Jiu sat up from the bed and wiped his eyes.


    He put out his head and looked at the window. It''s just light. It''s early!


    She said to green plum: "wait on me to wash and dress."


    "Yes


    Thinking of going back to the house today, Gu Jiu wore a plain clothes.


    After breakfast, the luggage was loaded into the ox cart, and he was ready to leave for home.


    When leaving the hospital, Gu Jiu subconsciously looks at the sitting in hospital next door.


    The sit in yard is quiet, as if no one lives.


    Gu Jiu took back her eyes and said to the maids, "let''s go."


    After saying goodbye to the great monk Huitong, Gu Jiu gets on the ox cart and sets off to return to his house.


    The ox cart wobbled all the way to the second gate of the governor''s office.


    Gu Jiu sleeps all the way and is full of energy at this time.


    As soon as she got out of the car, the woman at the second gate met her.


    "I''ve seen two girls. The wife was very happy to learn that the second girl was back. She said that she would go to the house after she went back to her house. All the other girls are going to the house


    Gu Jiu laughed and said, "the car is muggy and sweaty. I''m afraid it''s fuming my wife. I''ll wash and change my clothes first, and then I''ll go and greet my wife


    As soon as the voice fell, the green plum quietly put a purse into her wife''s hand.


    She weighed the weight and laughed. The two girls were so generous.


    "The second girl has just come back. She is tired and thirsty. She should take a rest first. The maid went to see his wife and said to her. Please hurry up, too. Don''t let your wife wait too long. "


    Gu Jiu nodded, "thank you very much."


    The woman is gone.


    Gu Zhi came back with her luggage.


    Qingmei attends Gu Jiu to wash and change clothes. Qingzhu and Xiaocui put away the gifts given by Gu and lock them in the cabinet.


    Gu Jiu changed a dress with a slightly lively color. He held a round fan in his hand and fanned it twice at will.


    She said to green plum: "ask Jiang Yan to see me."


    Qingmei bows down and goes out to call Jiang Yan.


    A moment later, Jiang Yan comes to the study in the East.


    "The maidservant greets the girl."


    Gu Jiu said, "no ceremony! Have you had any contact with your fellow countryman Guo Taohua during my absence? "


    Jiang Yan nodded slightly, showing more steadiness and reliability.


    She said in a low voice, "my maid and my fellow countryman Guo Taohua met twice and heard something."


    "Tell me."


    Jiang Yan thought about it and said, "the day master Xie was driven out, I heard that his wife smashed things in the room and scolded people. It was a little noisy.


    A few days ago, the three girls did not go out of the house. She may have been punished by her wife.


    However, after that day, the three girls suddenly went out of the door and went to the room with the four girls every day.


    In addition, Dr. Xu came to take care of his wife and stayed for a long time.


    The master has been resting with aunt Bai in recent days.


    It''s said that Aunt Wei is unconvinced and finds fault with aunt Bai. Instead, she suffered a loss in aunt Bai''s hands and was scolded by the master and made her think about her faults behind closed doors. "Gu Jiu finished listening and nodded with satisfaction.


    Before going out, she just mentioned Jiang Yan to let her have more time to contact Guo Taohua. Because Guo Taohua is working in the upper room.


    Jiang Yan is really smart. It''s not easy to find out so many things in a few days.


    After all, she is a newcomer in the mansion and has no money in her hand. If you want to ask for information, you can''t do it without some means.


    After this, Gu Jiu has an intuitive understanding of Jiang Yan''s ability.


    She asked again, "have you visited Xiaohong?"


    Jiang Yan said with a low eyebrow: "reply to my girl, I have visited sister Xiaohong twice. The maidservant told her that she would have a good life and recuperate, so she didn''t have to worry about errands.


    The girl has arranged for a new man to take over her duties.


    After hearing this, Xiaohong''s sister is in a state of emotional excitement, and her condition has worsened a few points. According to the doctor, it will take another half a month to get better. "


    Gu Jiu laughs at Jiang Yan''s words.


    Jiang Yan is really a miser.


    Knowing that Xiaohong will be stimulated, she also deliberately mentions errands.


    She said, "you did a good job. Next, you go with me to the room to see my wife


    Jiang Yan was overjoyed and said with a smile, "thank you very much, miss."


    Qingmei asked her, "go and change your clothes. When you get to the upper room, you are not allowed to talk without the girl''s permission. "


    Jiang Yan said with a smile: "thank you for your advice. I''m going to change my clothes."


    Jiang Yan left happily.


    Green bamboo is jealous, "the girl really values swallows."


    Gu Jiu smiles and pinches the green bamboo face, full of collagen, so comfortable to pinch.


    "I value you more," she said with a smile


    Gu Jiu ate two pieces of snacks, pad the stomach, and then took the servant girls to the upper room.


    Before entering the door, I heard the laughter of the third sister Gu Yue. She was so cheerful and in a good mood.


    After the servant girl''s notification, Gu Jiu enters the upper room.


    The light in the room is a little dark. Gu Jiu squints his eyes. After two or three seconds, he finally gets used to the light in the room.


    Xie''s sitting at the head of the table, looks good, looks like a little thin. The blue veins on the hand are slightly protruding, which is a little terrible.


    Gu Jiu quickly took back his eyes, bowed and saluted, "please give my wife good-bye. How are you, ma''am


    "Good! Thanks to you, I''m very good. "


    Xie''s "good" word is heavily bitten, but his face is still hung with a loving smile.


    Gu Jiu laughs, Xie Shi is afflicted, she is happy.


    "Well, ma''am, I''m relieved. As soon as I came back to the mansion, I heard that many things happened in the mansion during my absence.


    I was still worried about whether my wife would be angry. Now that I see that my wife is fine, I really think a lot


    Xie Shi seems to smile rather than smile, "two wenches have a heart. You are weak. Sit down and talk


    In the heart head actually roars, Gu Jiu, bitches! Dare to mock her.


    She forbear!


    Endure this period of time, wait for the master to calm down, must call Gu Jiu good-looking.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 53

    "Second sister, you seem to have grown tall."


    Gu Shan said suddenly.


    Gu Jiu said with a smile: "really? I''m half a year older than my third sister, but I''m half a head shorter than my third sister. I was still worried about whether I''m tall or not. Now it looks like I''m going to grow up. Thank you, four sisters


    Gu Shan pursed her lips and laughed, "I thought that my two sisters were doing things in Tianmen temple, but I didn''t want people to grow tall and white. It seems that the food in Tianmen temple is very nourishing. "


    Gu Jiu picks eyebrow, good Gu Shan, dare to be waiting for her here.


    Gu Shanming said that she had grown tall and white. In fact, she was accusing her of giving her mother Su Shi a false act and that it was true to go out for sightseeing.


    This is really unfilial!


    Xie nodded to himself, or Shan ER was clever.


    Gu Yue bit his lips, unwilling to fall behind, and said, "the two elder sisters are indeed quite white. Last time I saw my second sister, she was yellow and yellow. I didn''t expect to go out for a few days.


    Is the food of Tianmen Temple better than that of the governor''s office? I will go to Tianmen temple to have a taste tomorrow. Is it really more nourishing than the food in the mansion? "


    Gu Zhen, the eldest girl, and Gu Lin, the five girls, all lowered their heads and were silent.


    As soon as the second sister (second sister) sat down, they started to make trouble. Next, I''m afraid it''s not another bloodbath.


    Qingmei several servant girls are very angry. The people who go to the house can''t see their own girl''s good. They wish that the girl would fall into the mud and step on it.


    Xie put down her tea cup and glanced at Gu Jiu with a light expression. "Er wench, I''m not saying you''re out of the house, but also doing things for the dead mother. Even if you''re not sincere, you should cover up one or two. It is not telling everyone that you are unfilial


    "You are unfilial" three words, Xie''s bite is very heavy.


    The Xie family is clearly impatient to sit down and take care of nine unfilial charges.


    As long as the accusation is confirmed, I don''t believe that the master will come out for Gu Jiu in the future.


    Gu Jiu glanced at Xie''s eyes and clearly saw the evil and proud light in Xie''s eyes.


    Gu Jiu bows his head and laughs.


    Then, she raised her head, calm, and pointed the spearhead at Gu Shan. "Four sisters, I thought you were the most intelligent of the sisters, but I didn''t expect that you would make such naive and ridiculous mistakes. He also made his sister and his wife lose face. "


    Gu Yue''s face changed, "two elder sister, I don''t like to listen to you."


    Gu Jiu smiles and says, "I apologize to my third sister first. I shouldn''t say in front of everyone that you are not as smart as the fourth sister."


    Gu Shan is in a hurry. What a second elder sister she is. This is to sow discord between their sisters. She was even stirring up her feelings with her mother.


    She looked at Gu Yue in a hurry.


    Gu Yue but moved his eyes, secretly cold hum, not with Gu Shan''s eye contact.


    Gu Shan knew that, and Gu Yue was angry.


    Gu Yue is stingy and unconvinced. She knows better than anyone.


    Gu Shan looked at Xie again.


    Xie''s expression is light, even a positive eye did not give her.


    Gu Shan was a little flustered.


    She opened her mouth to explain. But suddenly wake up, this is a pit. The second sister dug a hole and waited for her to jump down.


    If she refutes the explanation, she will not only be unable to solve the problem, but also be trapped in the pit and unable to climb out.


    In this way, it was really in the second sister''s plot.


    Gu Shan calmed down and said calmly, "second elder sister, I know you are intelligent. My sister is not as good as you. You should not teach your skills in front of you. Please don''t worry with me. I''ll admit it to you. "


    Gu Jiu picks eyebrows, Gu Shan''s reaction is really fast enough.


    But she''s not going to let go.


    Since Gu Shan dares to start a war, she must have the consciousness of bearing the consequences.


    Gu Jiu looked at Gu Shan with a smile. "Four sisters, you are really smart. You wake up so quickly and notice the mistakes in your words."


    Gu Shan widens her eyes and wants to speak, but Gu Jiu takes the lead.


    Gu Jiu picked up her eyebrows and said in a soft voice, "even a three-year-old child knows that a person can''t grow tall in a short period of three or five days, and his skin color can''t turn white in a short time.


    The reason why I grew tall and grew White was naturally because during this period of time, my father and wife paid special attention to me and told the kitchen not to make trouble in Zhilan hospital and try to meet my requirements.


    Speaking of this, I can''t help but think of once. At that time, peach was still working in Zhilan hospital. I wanted to have a bite of snow pear stewed tremella soup. It was all delusion.


    I want to ask the kitchen to make two kinds of small dishes to improve the food, but I''m so shy in my pocket that I can''t take out any money in my hand.


    Gradually, the body is getting worse and worse, the face is getting more and more sallow. Every day I drink poisonous medicine, I almost die. Thanks to my father and wife, I was able to escape from my life and regain my new life. "


    After that, Gu Jiu said to Xie Shifu, "thank you, madam. She cares about me so much. She specially instructs the storehouse and the kitchen to meet my requirements and gradually improve my health. I''ve always been gratefulXie''s whole life is not good.


    What a bitch!


    Her skin smile flesh does not smile ground to say: "two wench can raise a good body, know gratitude, also did not waste my effort."


    Gu Jiu bowed down slightly and said, "thank you for your hard work, which made me feel better. I can go to Tianmen temple to do things for my mother, worship my mother, and be filial to my children. I think it would be a relief to know that my wife cares so much about me


    Finish saying, Gu Jiu still flushes Xie Shi Tian Tian a smile.


    This smile, will Xie''s stimulation almost did not stretch, on the spot will attack.


    Xie took a deep breath and laughed angrily, "it''s a pity that your mother left early. At that time, yue''er was just born, and you were only half a year old. I think your mother must have been very reluctant when she left.


    It''s a pity that I can''t see you grow up with my own eyes. Don''t say anything else, just your marriage will break your heart. I don''t know what kind of family you will marry in the future. "


    Gu Jiu bowed his head and laughed at Xie''s cleverness.


    If she was the original owner, she would be depressed because of Xie''s words and felt unworthy for Su''s family. How could she be defeated by Xie.


    But she''s not the owner. She''s from across the country.


    Therefore, she can face up to any topic about Su.


    Gu Jiu said in a low voice, "my wife is worried. It''s my fault. My father is in charge of my marriage. The wife is busy with the marriage of the third and fourth sisters, so don''t worry about me. I think from my father''s point of view, those cats and dogs must not be able to enter the door of home care


    Xie''s secretly cold hum a, Gu Jiu is clearly pointing to mulberry. Compare Xie Xian to a cat and a dog!


    If Xie Xianruo is a cat and a dog, what is Xie''s family and what is she.


    Hum!


    Gu Jiu also likes to dream that marriage is out of her control.


    Even if you can''t marry Gu Jiu to Xie Xian, you must marry Gu Jiu to other poor families.


    The big deal is to choose a marriage in the capital.


    If you don''t believe it, you can''t convince the master.


    Xie said to Gu Jiu, "you are a child, too ignorant. The master is busy with his business. He has no time to handle the marriage for you. You, don''t think about it. Tomorrow, I''ll choose you a happy marriage


    Gu Jiu said with a smile, "how dare you work hard, my wife, and I dare not delay my father''s business. When my brother gets married, my sister-in-law will arrange for me. My father just needs the palm and the eye. "


    Xie shook his head, "Er wench, you think things are too simple. I don''t know whether to wait until the year of monkey to get married. You are a girl''s family. You have limited youth, but you can''t afford delay. "


    Gu Jiu raised his head and looked at Xie''s, "my third sister and I are only half a year old. My wife is committed to my marriage. What should my third sister do? Does the wife intend to find a family and send out the third sister? That''s not good. It''s a pity to the third sister. "


    Gu Yue was so angry that he glared at Gu Jiu.


    Gu Jiu didn''t pay any attention to Gu Yue, and then said, "if my wife manages the marriage for her third sister, how can she take care of my marriage at the same time. Is it possible that my wife is going to find a family and send me out? What''s the reason that my wife loves her three sisters and wrongs me? "


    As soon as Gu Jiu''s voice fell, the room was quiet enough to hear the needle drop.


    Gu Zhen and Gu Lin are secretly speechless, Gu Jiu also too dare to say, really not afraid of his wife angry?


    Gu Yue widened his eyes, never thought, Gu Jiu so dare to say.


    Who gave her courage?


    Everyone looked at Xie secretly.


    Xie''s face was already tense and was about to explode.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 54

    "Second sister, as a daughter''s family, how can we talk about our marriage. The second elder sister still don''t say any more. I''m very sorry. "


    Gu Jiuchao looks at Gu Shan.


    Gu Shan looks very serious, her eyelashes tremble slightly, as if she is asking Gu Jiu: second sister, am I right?


    Gu Jiu lowers his head and chuckles. She should give Gu Shan a small round of experts.


    It''s a pity that Xie didn''t appreciate it.


    "Presumptuous!"


    Xie''s angry rebuke broke Gu Shan''s gentle atmosphere.


    Gu Shan trembled all over and looked at Xie carefully, "mother, daughter..."


    She was interrupted by Xie before she finished.


    Xie did not pay attention to Gu Shan, but stare at Gu Jiu.


    "Er Ya, are you complaining? Are you dissatisfied with me? "


    Gu Jiu looks calm and fearlessly faces Xie''s family.


    "My wife misunderstood me. I just don''t understand some things, so I specially put forward them and asked my wife to help me solve my doubts. "


    Her tone is not urgent and slow, with Xie''s contrast, set off Xie''s embarrassment and embarrassment.


    Gu Zhen and Gu Lin secretly exchanged a look.


    Both of them were common people. In this struggle, they were like a doormat. They did not dare to move, let alone speak.


    I just hate that there''s no floor in the room to let them in.


    On both sides, they couldn''t provoke them, and they didn''t dare to.


    Xie''s holding their future, they naturally dare not disobey Xie.


    But Gu Jiu is also a bad master, even his wife is in her hands.


    If they offend Gu Jiu, if Gu Jiu is bent on revenge, they are not sure whether they have the power to fight back.


    It''s better to be quiet as a chicken if you can''t make it on both sides.


    The neck will be retracted, loaded quail, no movement, no sound, no eye. Three no policies to ensure peace and security.


    Xie''s cold hum, wish to mention the knife to kill Gu Jiu.


    It was Gu Jiu, a little slut, who not only let her plan miscarry, but also made her cut off a way to make money.


    The property that falls into the master''s pocket does not belong to her.


    All of a sudden, she said at least eight or nine thousand taels a year, or even tens of thousands of taels.


    Xie''s face was straight and he said angrily, "Er wench, you said that I wronged you. You are not complaining about what it is.


    As the younger generation, complaining about the elder, whose family rule is this? You''re ridiculous. Where have you learned the rules?


    I have to talk to the master. Seeing that you are old, it''s time to invite a more severe mother to come back and teach you the rules carefully, so that you can know your duty as a man. "


    Gu Jiu opened a pair of black and white clear eyes, and his expression was calm and innocent, "my wife is really misunderstood. Maybe I have a problem with my expression. In fact, from the beginning to the end, I was in love with my wife, for fear that my wife would be tired for my affairs. Not a word of complaint. "


    Xie Shi snorted coldly, "Er wench, do you still want to quibble


    Gu Jiu shook his head. "My wife really has prejudice against me. I''m just a sick seedling. I''ve been unpopular since I was a child. I can understand that people don''t like me.


    But the three sisters are different. She is the Pearl of the family. In any case, the marriage of the three sisters is more important.


    My third sister and I are only half a year old. My wife loves me and thinks for me with all her heart. I am naturally grateful for finding a happy marriage for me.


    But if it was because of me that I delayed the life of my three sisters, would I not be guilty.


    In order not to delay the marriage of my third sister, my marriage can be put aside temporarily or two years later.


    At the end of the day, I am also in love with my third sister, and I am grateful to my wife for her painstaking efforts.


    Unexpectedly, my mouth is stupid, words are not clear, even caused the wife''s misunderstanding. Blame me


    Sheraton fell back in anger.


    What a treacherous Gu Jiu is. He has a lot of ability to confuse right and wrong.


    I was clearly provoking her and complaining about her before.


    This will change, even dare to say it is in love with Gu Yue, grateful for her stepmother.


    If she''s a fool, can you fool her?


    Bang!


    Xie''s slap on the table made everyone''s heart jump up.


    Xie''s anger way: "two wench, you are too let me down. If the elders don''t listen carefully, they dare to talk back. Do you dare to do this in front of the master?


    If we don''t punish you today, it doesn''t seem that we have no rules. Come on, take her down and beat her ten boards. "


    Gu Jiu suddenly stood up and faced Xie.


    Xie pointed to Gu Jiu and denounced, "wanton!"


    His eyes were full of excitement.


    That''s it. Don''t be afraid. Keep challenging.


    If you are not charged with disrespect to your elders today, I will not be named Xie.


    Gu Jiu remained unmoved and asked calmly, "is your wife sure you want to punish me?"Hum!


    "You are so presumptuous that you can''t be punished."


    Xie''s cold smile, eyes twinkled with pride, as well as full of malicious.


    Gu Jiu raised her eyebrows and said, "my wife knows that I am not in good health, but she will punish me. Am I not afraid that I will die here? Or, from the bottom of her heart, my wife wants me to die. "


    Xie''s face changed.


    According to Xie''s command, the two women who rushed in from outside were neither in nor out.


    He did not dare to escort Gu Jiu down to play the board, nor did he dare to step back, standing in the same place, at a loss.


    Gu Shan secretly waved her hand to the two women, indicating that the two women should not be silent, and that Gu Jiu should not be really detained.


    Once the old lady started, I''m afraid the farce will not be good.


    Gu Yue clings to the handkerchief. Emotionally, she is looking forward to Gu Jiu being taken down, beating the board hard and killing the best.


    Intellectually, she knew it was not to be done.


    Mother was confused.


    Gu Jiu is a legitimate, stepdaughter, or sick, regardless of how much she made a mistake, mother can never play board Gu Jiu.


    It''s OK. It''s OK.


    In case will Gu Jiu hit out, the consequences are unimaginable.


    Gu''s family will never tolerate a mistress who will kill and maim his legitimate daughter.


    Thinking of his father''s anger, Gu Yue couldn''t help shivering.


    But let go of Gu Jiu, not reconciled.


    Gu Yue is contradictory and struggling.


    Like her, she was struggling with Xie''s family.


    No, it seems that Lian''s face has changed.


    Gu Jiu added weight: "if I was killed by a board, my wife would have to bear the reputation of abusing my stepdaughter.


    I''m afraid it will involve the marriage of the third and fourth sisters.


    If I had not been killed or maimed, I would not have expected to get married in my life.


    I can only stay at home to be an old girl and walk around my wife every day. I''m afraid my wife will be very unhappy.


    In the future, my sister-in-law will have to say a fair word for me. By the way, what is the reason that my wife, as a stepmother, treats her stepdaughter so harshly? "


    "You, presumptuous Xie clenched his teeth.


    Gu Jiu slightly bowed down and said: "as a junior, I dare not be presumptuous. It''s just that my wife is not considerate. As a younger generation, I should naturally find out for my wife


    Xie stares at Gu Jiu.


    Gu Yue and Gu Shan are looking at Xie''s family nervously, must not be impulsive!


    Xie''s face changed, his hands were hidden in his sleeves and held tightly. Fingernails pierced the palm of my hand, but I didn''t notice.


    She wants to say, Gu Jiu, you die.


    But reason stopped her, and she could not say such things.


    She also wants to say, how about hitting your board.


    But Gu Jiu''s words are still in her ears. How can she not care.


    Regardless of whether Gu Jiu will be beaten or killed, she will not have a good end.


    Even if she didn''t kill her, she didn''t hurt her. As long as the matter reached the master''s ears, her efforts these days would be in vain.


    The LORD would hate her even more.


    Think about it, Gu Jiu dragged his sick body to Tianmen temple to do things for Su''s family. His filial piety can be learned from it.


    As a result, he was beaten when he came back to the mansion. What does the master think?


    She must have thought that she was hurt and the property of Xie''s family was robbed because of Xie Xian''s injury.


    This is more than that. The master will continue to associate. Since she dares to revenge Gu Jiu, will she revenge him one day and stab him in the back.


    Once the seeds of doubt are planted, the husband and wife relationship between her and the master will disappear.


    The master will regard her as an enemy and guard against her everywhere.


    At the thought of the consequences, Xie was afraid.


    No, she can''t spoil her efforts over the years because of impulse.


    But, really not reconciled!


    She stares at Gu Jiu, the little bitch. It must be intentional.


    Gu Jiu is clearly intended to provoke her, want her to lose her mind, make impulsive things, so as to alienate the feelings between her and the master.


    What a vicious Gu Jiu.


    Xie laughed. She won''t be fooled. She won''t be fooled by Gu Jiu.


    She doesn''t fight Gu Jiu head-on.


    As a wife in the mansion, as long as she is calm and rational enough, there are many ways to deal with Gu Jiu.


    You don''t need to be in charge.


    She would not jump into the pit that Gu Jiu dug.


    "Er Ya, you look so scared that you can''t take it seriously."


    Xie said and laughed again.


    It seems to be laughing at Gu Jiu. Even if you try your best to dig a hole, I won''t be cheated.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 55

    "I dare not take what my wife says seriously."


    Gu Jiu said solemnly.


    Xie''s smile, "you child, sometimes you are too serious. After a day''s driving, I think I''m tired. You should go back to have a good rest and take good care of yourself. You don''t have to come every day to see you well. I know your filial piety. "


    "Thank you, madam. I''ll leave first. "


    Gu nine corners of mouth slightly Yang, turn around, with four servant girls left the upper room.


    The rest of the room breathed a sigh of relief.


    Gu Zhen and Gu Lin are glad that this fight has not affected themselves.


    Gu Yue and Gu Shan are glad that their mother did not have impulse, did not really hit Gu Jiu''s board. thank goodness.


    Gu Jiu left, Xie''s originally a smiling face, instantly collapsed.


    She said faintly, "I''m tired. Please step back."


    Gu Zhen and Gu Lin got up and left in a hurry.


    Gu Yue and Gu Shan stayed down, "mother, don''t worry about it."


    Xie bit his teeth and snorted coldly: "send for doctor Xu."


    Gu Yue and Gu Shan are extremely worried about Xie''s bad health by Gu Jiu Qi.


    Xie waved his hand. "I''m fine. You don''t have to worry. Just stay here and talk to me


    "I listen to my mother."


    Gu Yue and Gu Shan sat down again and talked with Xie.


    Gu Jiu with four servant girls, all the way back to Zhi Lan Yuan.


    Into the east side of the study, green plum hold in the heart that tone, finally vomited out.


    Whoa!


    She looked nervous and frightened. "The maid was almost scared to death by the girl. When she went to the room, the girl had to be patient. She had the right to go in and out of her left ear.


    After all, she was a wife, the housewife of the house. The girl also said before that she should bear it when she should. The girl is too active today. "


    Gu Jiu leaned back on the chair, "am I impulsive today?"


    Several servant girls nodded together.


    Green bamboo said: "although looking at the wife eat shriveled appearance, very happy. However, the maid was worried about the future, and his wife would probably embarrass the girl everywhere. There''s a girl''s marriage. I''m sure you can''t get away from your wife. "


    Gu Jiu laughed, "you think wrong. I can''t bear to say anything about this situation today. "


    "I don''t understand," said green plum


    Gu Jiu said calmly: "this time, that time. In the past, my wife said nothing at all in the mansion and was respected by the master. At that time, I had to bear with it.


    Now, when there is a rift between the wife and the master, there is no need to be as patient as in the past. "


    "But don''t you worry about the future? If you offend your wife, you will have a hard time. "


    Gu Jiu raised his head and looked at the four servant girls. "I used to be patient everywhere. I didn''t dare to offend my wife. Was my life easy then? Are you having a good time? Zhi LAN courtyard at that time I said can count? "


    Smell speech, green bamboo and small Cui repeatedly nod.


    Green bamboo said: "the girl said that is reasonable. Before the girl everywhere patience, life is not better than a little bit, but everywhere constraints, almost was peach red that cheap maid to kill. Now the girl does not give his wife face, no matter how bad the day is, it will never be worse than when peach blossom is in. "


    Qingmei said: "girl, you should be careful. If you are said to be unfilial, it will affect your reputation. Maybe there will be some opinions from the master. "


    Gu Jiu nodded with a smile, "the green plum reminds you that you should be careful. In fact, today, it''s OK to let my wife play a board, but I don''t like it. "


    Green plum immediately said: "the girl has just returned to the house, the body has not been well, the wife will hit the board, the master will certainly be angry."


    Gu Jiu nodded, "green plum is right. If I was beaten, my wife would never have a good life.


    Next, the contradiction and misunderstanding between the wife and the master will only get deeper and deeper. "


    "But the girl didn''t play the game." Qingzhu said cautiously, "the girl knows that if you play a good board, it will be your wife who will be in trouble in the end. But the girl tried to persuade her wife to change her mind. The girl is afraid of being beaten. "


    Gu Jiu''s mouth corner draws, was said in, good no face!


    Jiang Yan secretly looks at the green bamboo. She is so honest and upright that she dares to say such words.


    The sleeves of green plum, green bamboo and nununuo mouth are really you. You dare to say anything. Save face for the girl.


    After knowing later, Qingzhu found that he had Meng Lang, and even said what he was saying.


    "Girl, the maidservant has no intention. Or the girl will punish the maids. "


    Gu Jiu waved his hand and said with a smile, "you''re right. I''m really afraid of pain, so I won''t accept being hit."


    Playing the board is absolutely not going to play the board, two lifetime add up can not be hit the board.


    Gu Jiu is afraid of pain. It''s true.


    In my last life, taking medicine and injection every day, many people said that they would not be afraid of pain if they were used to it.But how can such things be used to.


    No matter how many times, she is still afraid of pain, scared to death.


    She never dared to look at a needle.


    Every time the nurse took out the needle, she would subconsciously turn her head and dare not look at it.


    Just take a look, the muscles all over the body are tight and can''t be relaxed at all.


    Especially when the needle touched the skin that moment, whining, want to die.


    However, she was really afraid of death, more than the fear of pain.


    So I have been trying to accept treatment, no matter how painful it is.


    The result is still death from complications.


    Fortunately, God gave her another life.


    In this life, she is very lucky, there is no congenital heart disease, no genetic disease, only congenital weakness, plus the lack of care after tomorrow.


    With tonic slowly raise, soon she will have a healthy body.


    Having a healthy body that you dream of in your last life is your greatest happiness.


    Xie wants to beat her. Dream.


    In this life, she will not let anyone have a chance to play their own board.


    She is most afraid of pain, so painful to hit the board.


    If anyone dares to beat her, she must double it back.


    Therefore, even if he knows that being beaten can bring great benefits, Gu Jiu will firmly refuse.


    There are plenty of opportunities to grasp the handle of Xie''s family.


    "Gu Jiu, come out for me."


    "Who''s barking outside?" Gu Jiu is curious. The voice sounds strange.


    "I will go and have a look."


    Xiaocui ran out in a hurry and came back in a hurry.


    "No, girl. It''s the eighth young master


    Eight brothers, Gu Gong?


    What is Gu Gong doing here?


    Gu Jiu is very curious. He gets up and walks out of the study.


    As soon as Gu Gong saw Gu Jiu, he jumped up.


    "Gu Jiu, is he still a man? If you make your mother angry and make her lie in the hospital bed, you should apologize to your mother, or I will not spare you. "


    Gu Jiu picks up eyebrows. Is Gu Gong mentally disabled?


    "Eighth brother, what do you call me?"


    Gu Gong looked fierce. "Gu Jiu, don''t think that if you have a father to support you, I will be afraid of you. If you don''t kowtow to your mother and apologize, I''ll beat you


    After that, Gu Gong waved his fist and showed his force.


    Gu Jiu laughs. Gu Gong''s brain is broken.


    "What are you laughing at? If you dare to laugh again, I will hit someone. "


    Gu Jiu said with a smile: "then you fight! I''m standing here. Do you dare to fight? "


    "Your mother provided you with food and drink, and brought you up through hard work, but you didn''t know how to be grateful. On the contrary, she made her angry. You are the one who is unfaithful and unfilial like you


    Gu Gong, with a righteous face and a fist waving, rushes toward Gu Jiu.


    "Ah..."


    The maids screamed in surprise. They didn''t expect Gu Gong to come to the real place.


    "Who dares to beat my sister!"


    Bang!


    Gu Yu waved his fist, and Gu Gong was beaten to the ground and cried.


    Gu Zhen raised his foot and stepped on Gu Gong''s body. It was like a King Kong with angry eyes. His eyes were as big as a copper bell. He was extremely fierce.


    "If you beat my sister, I''ll kill you!"


    After that, he lifted his fist and threw it at Gu Gong''s face.


    Gu Gong was so frightened that he forgot to react. He only had instinct. He raised his hand to protect his face.


    "Hold on, brother."


    At the critical moment, Gu Jiu stops Gu.


    Gu Yao raised his fist, some dissatisfaction, "sister, you don''t care about this. This boy is just in need of beating. Let me give him a good lesson. "


    Gu Jiu said: "listen to me, even if you want to beat people, you should not beat people in my yard. If you want to fight, take people out to fight, so as not to dirty my yard


    Eh?


    This reaction is different from what he imagined.


    If you don''t patronize your silly eyes, Gu Gong is equally stupid.


    Gu Gong thought that Gu Jiu wanted to stop him from beating people.


    I didn''t expect to think that he was dirty Zhi LAN hospital.


    Good ruthlessness, good indifference, good reality.


    No love!


    Want to cry!


    Gu Gu grabs his head, "well, I''ll take him out. Sister, are you all right? Have you been scared by the old eight? "


    Gu nine pursed a lip to smile, "thank elder brother concern, eight younger brother child a, frighten me not."


    Despised!


    Gu Gong was so sad that he became a river against the current. He was very angry.


    He glared at Gu Jiu, I look like this, so powerful, so imposing, how can I not frighten you.


    You''re scared to death, OK?


    Gu Jiu laughed and said to Gu Gong, "you are not really frightening. You are just a little stupid."


    Bang!Gu Jiu, in a few words, beat Gu Gong to pieces.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 56

    "Madam, the eighth young master was beaten by the third young master."


    The servant girl Dongmei stood in front of Xie''s family and said timidly.


    Gu Yue and Gu Shan look at each other.


    Gu Yue said: "the third brother is very domineering. He didn''t fight enough outside. He went home to beat eight younger brothers. We can''t just let it go. "


    Gu Shan frown: "still ask after all how to return a responsibility first, I think the third elder brother should not hit people for no reason."


    Xie''s face was gloomy and gloomy.


    She stares at Dongmei and asks, "what''s going on? How can old three and eight fight


    Dongmei looks hesitant.


    Xie Shi denounces, "dumb?"


    Dongmei said in a hurry: "eight young master ran to Zhilan courtyard and threatened to beat two girls. When the third young master knew it, he rushed over and beat the eighth young master. "


    Gu Yue smelled the words and swore to himself that the eighth younger brother was really useless. He couldn''t do a little thing well.


    Gu Shan asked in a hurry: "is eighth young master OK?"


    Dongmei shook her head and said, "eight young master is OK, but I''m sorry to see his wife."


    Gu Shan laughed, "myna is really, don''t you know everyone is worried about him."


    With that, Gu Shan looked at Xie.


    Xie''s expression was gloomy and did not speak.


    Her eyes light toward the servant girl Chunhe.


    Chunhe understood and said, "the wife is not feeling well. I''m going to ask the master to come here. It''s hard for three girls and four girls to look after their wives. "


    Gu Yue nodded and said: "spring he elder sister go quickly, here we guard, you don''t have to worry."


    Chunhe left in a hurry.


    Xie''s eyes closed slightly, inside his sleeve, his fist clenched.


    Can Chunhe invite the master?


    Chunhe came to the outer courtyard and met two brothers, Gao Sanfu and gaoerfu.


    "Senior two manager, how did you come back? I''m not going to say hello to my wife


    Gao Er Fu was guilty and did not dare to see Xie. But not afraid of Chunhe.


    He said casually, "I''m tired of staying in the country. I''ll go back to the city for two days. Chunhe, don''t talk to your wife. If your wife asks, you''ll never see me. Next time, I''ll send food to your family. "


    Chunhe laughed, "senior two housekeeper, this is what you said. If I don''t receive the food in a few days, I''ll tell my wife about your sneaking back to the city. "


    Gao Er Fu said with a smile, "don''t worry, there will be grain trucks in the city tomorrow, and they will be delivered to your home."


    Chunhe smiles and leaves contentedly.


    Senior two Fu asked his brother Gao Sanfu, "it will be OK."


    Gao Sanfu looked at him with disgust, "you hurry out of the house, don''t let people see you. I''ll send the deed of sale to you later. "


    Gao Er Fu was playful and didn''t care at all, "good brother, it''s up to you."


    Gao Sanfu said impatiently, "don''t make trouble for me. Another time... "


    "I promise not next time."


    Gao Er Fu left the governor''s office at ease.


    Chunhe comes to the study in the outer courtyard. Please go to the upper room.


    "Sir, my wife is ill. Please go and see your wife


    Chunhe said with a low brow.


    Mr. Gu frowned and looked serious.


    Chunhe continued: "my wife has already regretted it. These days, I don''t think about tea and food. I''ve been reading about my master. Please go and see my wife. "


    Mr. Gu put down his paper, pondered for a while, then got up and walked out in silence.


    Chunhe is so stupid that I don''t know why.


    Housekeeper care in one side to remind, "do not hurry to the room to inform the wife, let the wife ready."


    Chunhe came back to God, and his heart was full of joy and excitement.


    As expected, the master is still thinking about his wife''s love for many years. It seems that the rain will soon clear up.


    Chunhe first step back to the upper room, "madam, the master is here."


    Xie''s heart was very happy, and he quickly sat up from the bed and tidied up his clothes.


    "Is my face very ugly?" she asked


    Gu Yue said in a hurry: "mother always looks good."


    Gu Shan said: "the mother''s face is sick, the father saw, will certainly be distressed."


    Xie seized Gu Shan''s hand and asked excitedly, "really?"


    Gu Shan nodded again and again, "really."


    Xie laughed with satisfaction.


    Gu Yue secretly stares at Gu Shan and knows how to play smart.


    Gu Shan lowered her head and didn''t care about Gu Yue.


    Mr. Gu walked with wind and strode into the bedroom.


    The light in the bedroom darkened.


    The moment Xie saw Mr. Gu, tears fell down.


    She looked at Mr. Gu in tears with a pathetic expression and endless missing in her eyes.


    After many days, the master finally stepped into the door of the upper room and came to see her."Master


    A cry, full of missing, regret, remorse, joy.


    Like a young girl in love, Xie''s eyes longed at the tall man in front of him.


    Mr. Gu frowned, but he was very helpful.


    Xie''s small and gentle, worship in the eyes, are all he likes.


    He sat down by the bed with a straight face.


    "I heard you were ill?"


    Xie''s tears, while laughing said: "the master came to see my body, I will soon get better."


    "Nonsense. I''m not a doctor. How can I treat a disease. If you are not well, you have to see a doctor. "


    Xie nodded gently, "I listen to the master. Doctor Xu prescribed the medicine, and I take it on time every day. "


    Mr. Gu said, as if he was dissatisfied and satisfied.


    "What does doctor Xu say?" he asked solemnly


    Xie opened his mouth and said, "my body doesn''t matter."


    Chunhe was clever and quickly said for Xie: "doctor Xu said that his wife is weak and needs rest. But the wife couldn''t let go of the affairs of the house. She worked hard every day and worried about the second girl. It''s a pity that the two girls don''t understand the good intentions of his wife. "


    Gu Yue shook his wits and said, "father, as soon as the two sisters came back to the house, they made his mother angry. The second sister is too ignorant


    Mr. Gu''s brow was tight and his face was very ugly.


    Xie''s heart knew that he was going to be bad, so he made a voice and scolded Gu Yue.


    "Shut up, Yue! Your second sister has just come back from Tianmen temple. She''s tired. She is not considerate. She''s gossiping behind her back. Do you forget that I teach you to be friendly and friendly on weekdays


    Gu Yue''s face was obviously flustered, "my mother will not be angry. The daughter also feels unworthy for her mother. She is quick to speak for a moment, so she can choose her words


    Xie was angry, "how dare you say..."


    "Forget it. Don''t scold him."


    Gu adult voice to stop, "Yue son is also for your consideration, although there is something wrong, you should also understand her filial piety."


    Xie''s heart was secretly pleased, and his face was excited: "the master has insight. Concubine body sometimes is too anxious, anxious for two wenches to plan, but did not think well, two wenches in the end want what.


    She is not in good health and can''t stand a bit of anger. There is a little bit of trouble, there is anything hidden in the heart. I''m afraid she''ll get sick.


    Today, she is willing to talk to my wife. Although the words are not appropriate, I am very happy.


    After so many years of hard work, er wench is finally willing to say a few sincere words with me. It''s really not easy. "


    After that, Xie wiped the corners of his eyes with a considerate and tolerant look.


    Even if she has been wronged by her stepdaughter, as a housewife, she will not have the same insight as the little girl.


    Mr. Gu patted the back of Xie''s hand, "madam, it''s hard."


    Xie''s excited, slightly shook his head, "can share the worry for the master, concubine body is not hard."


    Mr. Gu said, "let''s do this for the moment. My wife will take good care of herself and come to see you another day


    Xie''s heart was full of disappointment, and he asked eagerly, "will the master not stay for dinner?"


    "I won''t stay today. The Yamen still has a lot of business to deal with. I''ll stay in my study tonight."


    Mr. Gu seems to be trying to appease Xie''s family by mentioning that he will sleep in his study tonight.


    Xie''s secretly relieved, "the master should also take care of his body."


    "Don''t worry about me. You''re very well. Yue''er, Shan''er, take good care of your mother. Don''t make your mother unhappy. "


    "My daughter obeys her father''s orders."


    Gu Yue and Gu Shan stood up and said in unison.


    Mr. Gu comforted Xie''s two sentences, and then left the upper room.


    Xie''s body relaxed and chose a comfortable position to lie at the head of the bed with a satisfied expression on his face.


    Although the master didn''t stay for dinner, it''s a pity. But put that aside, everything went well today.


    It went well beyond her imagination.


    It''s really nice that the master starts to care about her again.


    Aunt Bai''s good days came to an end.


    Xie''s mouth slightly raised, showing a proud smile.


    Aunt Bai is such a bitch. After this period of time, she will take good care of her.


    ¡­¡­


    Mr. Gu returns to the study in the outer courtyard and taps on the table.


    The housekeeper stood by and waited on him.


    Gu asked suddenly, "what do you think of the performance of the second girl in recent months?"


    Gu Quan pondered over the problem, and finally said concisely: "the second girl has grown up."


    Hearing this, Mr. Gu laughed, "I''m really growing up."


    There are strategies, means, but also learned to play tricks.


    On the surface, it seems that all the events in Tianmen temple were arranged by Gu.But Mr. Gu knows that Gu Gu doesn''t have that brain. It must be Gu Jiu''s idea behind the scenes.


    But Mr. Gu didn''t resent it. On the contrary, he was happy.


    After being a marquis, the legitimate daughter of the big family, how to mix up without any tricks.


    Big families don''t need silly white sweet, big families want a mature and steady daughter with means and strategy.


    In fact, the relationship between the husband and his wife is not balanced.


    If Gu Jiu is still the sick child in the past, only good at patience, and has no other advantages, Mr. Gu will not care about Gu Jiu''s affairs, and will not appear for Gu Jiu again and again.


    Just like the first time, Gu Jiu got rid of peach blossom.


    According to the rules, it''s not too much to kill those people directly.


    But Mr. Gu didn''t do this, but handed all the people to Xie''s disposal.


    This is not only to take care of Xie''s face. At that time, it''s more important to pay attention to adults.


    After that, the wedding engagement of Xie''s family was pushed off for the second time, and the third Tianmen Temple incident, although Gu Jiu never showed up once, made Mr. Gu realize that this daughter is not simple and worth cultivating.


    But this time


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 57

    Gu said to Gu Quan: "you go to Zhilan hospital for me, let two girls write an article about home and everything."


    All of a sudden, the master is shocked.


    Mr. Gu didn''t explain.


    It''s good that Gu Jiu gradually shows his intelligence.


    However, we still have to beat, otherwise we don''t know the height of heaven and earth when we are young.


    What happened in Shangfang today, Mr. Gu has already learned the whole story from the people below.


    Gu Jiu, as a younger generation, was openly submissive and secretly opposed to Xie''s family. This should not be connived at.


    Mr. Gu doesn''t want anyone in the backyard to pick up trouble.


    Home and everything is in his heart.


    In the heart of Mr. Gu, he hoped that Gu Jiu could show his wisdom and intelligence, and at the same time, he would be obedient to Xie''s family and reduce conflicts and disputes in the backyard.


    As a junior, Gu Jiu should be obedient and patient to Xie. Ordinary small things, tolerance is over, why do we have to stir up trouble.


    Girls should be steady and generous.


    He is too clever and plays tricks all over the place. In Mr. Gu''s opinion, it is a loss of the innocence and loveliness of the girl''s family.


    No, it''s not good.


    if Gu Jiu knows the thought of Gu, he will make complaints about it.


    At the same time, she is required to be pure and lovely, obedient and patient; on the other hand, she is also required to be steady and generous, with strategies and means. Why not God?


    If you want the horse to run, you don''t want to feed the horse. If you don''t want to find food for yourself, you can just starve the horse to death.


    Fish and bear''s paw, beautiful you!


    Xie''s murder of Gu Jiu''s life, calculation of Gu Jiu''s marriage, Gu also asked Gu Jiu to be obedient and patient.


    Gu Jiu: ha ha!


    I haven''t suffered so much injustice in my two life.


    I can''t bear it.


    Gu Quan thought it over for a while, and understood what Mr. Gu meant.


    He bowed down to accept his orders. "Is there anything else the master wants?"


    Mr. Gu pondered for a moment and said, "let the two girls take good care of themselves. Write the article slowly and don''t worry."


    "Small know, this goes to Zhi LAN courtyard to see two girls."


    With a wave, Gu Quan bowed down and went straight to Zhilan hospital.


    ¡­¡­


    In the courtyard of nine Zhi, I''m practicing calligraphy. It''s a daily lesson. Ray can''t move.


    Even after a day''s journey, he fought with Xie''s family and was tired. Gu Jiu still insisted on writing and tempering his mind.


    After writing five pieces of rice paper, Gu Jiucai stopped writing and moved his wrist.


    Green plum brought a bowl of watermelon juice, put in front of Gu Jiu.


    "According to the girl''s order, green bamboo specially made watermelon juice, girl taste."


    Gu Jiu nodded, picked up the bowl and tasted it first, "not bad!"


    Green plum smell speech, smile up, "the girl likes, small kitchen still has watermelon, when the time comes, let green bamboo make a bowl again."


    Gu Jiu said: "a bowl is enough. Drinking too much is bad for the intestines and stomach."


    Gu Jiu''s body is empty, and he doesn''t dare to overeat. Many things just taste.


    Xiaocui came back from the outside, "Qizhi girl, the master went to the room, stayed for about a quarter of an hour and left. The maid paid close attention to it, and the elder sisters in the room were very happy. "


    Gu Jiu picks eyebrow to smile, casually said: "it seems that the master and the wife have been reunited."


    Hearing the speech, the green plum immediately worried.


    "The master and his wife are reunited. What can we do?"


    Gu Jiu put down the bowl and laughed, "what are you afraid of. It will happen sooner or later. Do you really think the master will hang out his wife all the time?


    Xie Xian''s case was so serious that the master just beat his wife a few words.


    It can be imagined that the master didn''t really want to turn over with his wife. He just wanted to take this opportunity to remind his wife that everything was enough.


    Today''s event is also an opportunity to give the master a step to make up with his wife.


    The master himself knew that if he and his wife were in conflict, the whole family would be in a state of panic. For a long time, it is not conducive to peace in the government. There is no fundamental conflict of interest, and it is sooner or later to make peace. "


    Green plum still worried, "the master and his wife make up, will the wife take the opportunity to make trouble for the girl?"


    Gu Jiu thought about it carefully for a moment. "From what I know about my wife, she has just made up with the master, so she should not take care of me for the time being. She had to be busy consolidating her position and suppressing aunt Bai. After that, I will spare my hand and find the trouble of Zhilan hospital. "


    However, Gu Jiu always feels Xie Shi is holding back what big move did not make.


    It is not a simple person to sort out Xie''s experience in the past ten or twenty years.


    Gu Jiu will not be arrogant that he can defeat Xie with a little bit of his own.


    Therefore, Gu Jiu is very curious, Xie''s in the end what big move.


    She is also looking forward to, Xie quickly enlarge the move, so that she can see some."Miss, please see the housekeeper." Jiang Yan reports at the door.


    Gu Jiu said, "please come in


    "Yes


    Soon, Gu Quan was invited into the eastern study.


    "I''ve seen two girls."


    "Housekeeper Gu, you are welcome. Green plum, please take a seat."


    "Miss Xie er."


    Gu Quan sat down on the chair and said, "I was ordered to visit the second girl today. The master told her to write an article about her family and everything. She also told her to take good care of her health. She didn''t have to worry about writing. Take your time. "


    Gu nine clearly smile, slightly droop head, father this is beating her.


    She said to Gu Quan, "I''d like to go there in person. These days, for my sake, my father has broken his heart.


    Please tell my father that I will really write about home and everything.


    It''s just that it''s hot recently. I''m not comfortable going out. I''m reading and thinking in my room


    After hearing the speech, she began to smile, "the second girl has a heart. The master will be very happy if the second girl has this attitude. "


    Gu Jiu said: "I am unfilial, always let my father worry. I also want to share my father''s worries, but he is weak and weak. Please tell my father that I will live up to his expectations. "


    "That''s good. The little one has to hurry back to report, and I''m leaving. "


    Gu nine busy station said: "green plum, send Gu housekeeper for me."


    Gu Quan waved his hand, "two girls, you''re welcome. Goodbye!"


    Green plum sent Gu Quan away, back to the room, looking at Gu Jiu, a face worried.


    "Miss, what do you mean? I don''t understand


    Gu nine shallow smile, "master, this is beating me."


    "Ah


    Green plum is frightened, for fear that Gu Jiu will not be treated by Mr. Gu from now on.


    Gu Jiu said: "don''t worry, it''s OK. The master hoped that the house would be peaceful. He had beaten his wife before, but now it''s my turn. "


    Unfortunately, Mr. Gu''s ideas are doomed to fail.


    There are irreconcilable contradictions between her and Xie''s, and they can''t really live in peace. Sooner or later, greater conflict will break out.


    Gu Jiu is calm and ready to continue to write.


    Qingmei was worried to death, "girl, what should I do after that?"


    Gu Jiu chuckled softly and said, "of course, it''s closed to thank guests and keep fit."


    The body is the capital of revolution. She has to take care of it as soon as possible.


    "Madame?"


    Gu Jiu said, "don''t worry about your wife. Green plum, don''t you believe me


    With that, Gu Jiu raised his head and looked at the green plum.


    Green plum frequently shook her head and said, "of course, I trust the girl."


    "I said it would be OK. Do you believe it?"


    Green plum hesitated for a moment, then nodded heavily, "maidservant letter girl. Even if something happens, I believe that with the girl''s wrist, it will be resolved. "


    Gu Jiu laughed, "so, what else can you worry about. Come on, sharpen the ink for me, and I have to write five more pieces of paper. "


    Green plum picked up the ink bar and began to grind the ink. One side said: "the girl is too hard, even harder than a serious scholar."


    Gu Jiu pursed his lips and said, "if you don''t work hard, how can you do it. A good life doesn''t come from the sky. We have to strive for it to have a good life. Now, I have to work hard. And it can kill time. "


    "I can''t tell you, girl. But you have to take care of yourself


    Gu Jiu said with a smile: "don''t worry, I have my own body."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 58

    In the twinkling of an eye, half a month has passed.


    It''s hot, so you don''t have to knock on your head, and Gu Jiu won''t go out on your own.


    Gu Jiu''s bitter summer, plus the body deficiency, the weather is hot, can''t lift the spirit every day, the whole person is lousy.


    She wants to eat cold, green plum and green bamboo together stop.


    The reason is that her body is empty, eating too much cold is not good for her health.


    Gu Jiu suddenly felt that there was no love in life.


    She took a round fan, lying on the soft collapse, flapping the wind lazily.


    The sun was shining outside, and the birds were calling in the branches. The twigs and leaves are rolling, and they look listless.


    Gu Jiu''s heart is sorrowful.


    In such hot weather, no one can lift his spirits.


    Jiang Yan comes in with a book.


    "This is a copy of the words, please check it."


    After Gu Jiu came back from Tianmen temple, Jiang Yan formally followed Gu Jiu to read and read.


    Qingmei, Qingzhu and Xiaocui also read and read with Gu Jiu.


    However, the three of them have no interest in reading. As soon as they get the books, they feel headache, and when they write, they feel that their hands are not at their command.


    Qingmei is also eloquent, saying that as long as you can read and calculate accounts, you don''t have to study hard.


    Gu Jiu hears the speech, speechless and looks at the sky.


    The three servant girls wasted her efforts. They were really too unfulfilled.


    Jiang Yan is the only one who has studied very hard.


    In addition to completing the homework assigned by Gu Jiu every day, I also practice by myself.


    In a short period of half a month, her character from the beginning of the ghost symbol, to now barely able to catch the eye, the progress is very great.


    Gu Jiu takes over the pamphlet from Jiang Yan''s hand and reads it page by page.


    Above are the words copied by Jiang Yan. You can see her intentions and efforts.


    Gu Jiu nodded, "it''s not bad. Keep working hard, it will get better and better. Have you memorized all the QianZiWen I gave you before


    Jiang Yan bowed her head and said with some trepidation: "tell me back, girl, it''s not strong enough. I always forget the back and forget the front. "


    "It''s all like this at the beginning. Take your time. Don''t worry. Try to memorize all these two days. "


    Jiang Yan nodded heavily, "I remember."


    There is a serious and progressive students, as a teacher, in fact, has a sense of achievement.


    Even though she knows that Jiang Yan is ambitious and unwilling to be mediocre, Gu Jiu is still willing to teach her and give her a chance to climb up.


    I just don''t know if Jiang Yan can seize the opportunity.


    Xiaocui came in from the outside and said, "I''d like to invite you to visit me."


    "Big sister and five sisters are here. Please come in."


    Gu Jiu smiles.


    Jiang Yan retreated with interest. She is good at sewing. She usually works with Qingmei to make clothes for Gu Jiu.


    Gu Zhen and Gu Lin were invited into the east side study.


    As soon as I enter the room, I feel cool. It turned out that there was an ice basin in the room, which was steaming cold.


    Gu Zhen said: "it''s better for the second sister here. It''s much cooler than my room."


    Gu nine pursed his lips with a smile, "big sister, five sisters, please sit down."


    The northwest is hot in summer, and the ice in the mansion is limited.


    As a commoner girl, Gu Zhen got half less ice than Gu Jiu. Naturally, she had some thoughts in her mind.


    Gu Zhen sat down next to Gu Jiu. "Second sister, are you better?"


    Gu Jiu is lazy to fan round fan, while nodding and saying: "much better, Doctor Chen''s medical skills are really good."


    Gu Zhen said, "aunt Hu is in a bad summer. I also want to ask Dr. Chen to go to the house to diagnose and treat aunt Hu. But the wife paid more attention to doctor Xu, so she invited him


    Gu Zhen''s biological mother is aunt Hu.


    Aunt Hu gave birth to a son and a daughter, and she was very respectable in the mansion.


    But now the age is old, color and love relaxation, do not care about adult love.


    Aunt Hu is a low-key person, Xie''s general situation, will not deliberately embarrass her.


    Gu Jiu took the round fan, covered half of his face, and with a slight smile, said: "the elder sister should listen to the wife. The wife eats more salt than we have eaten. She said that doctor Xu is good, and there will be no mistake."


    Gu Zhen looked at Gu Jiu and said, "is this really true? At the beginning, you didn''t mean that Dr. Xu was inferior to Dr. Chen. "


    Gu Jiu shook his head. "Big sister misunderstood me. I have never said such a thing. I''m just saying that Dr. Chen is better at internal medicine and Dr. Xu is better at surgery. "


    Dr. Chen will not be invited by Xie. How shameless.


    Gu Zhen frowned.


    Gu Lin secretly laughs.


    The big sister is really confused. Why can''t we have a bad time with the second sister? There''s no benefit at all.


    Do you really think you can show your face in front of your wife if you embarrass your second sister? It''s naive.


    If a wife has a daughter of her own, there is no need for a common daughter.


    As for Aunt Hu, she is old and low-key. She doesn''t make trouble, but she can''t help her much.The wife never valued aunt Hu, and maybe she would defend her. After all, aunt Hu gave birth to a son.


    Think of here, Gu Lin is a little proud, or her aunt can see clearly.


    Gu Zhen frowned and asked, "is that so?"


    Gu Jiu nodded affirmatively, "I do say so."


    Gu Zhen smell speech, smile, "is I misunderstood two younger sister, two younger sister must not dispute with me."


    "Big sister, you''re welcome." Gu Jiu smiles.


    Gu Lin took the opportunity to say: "second elder sister, I heard that Madame Fu Yin gave his wife a post and asked us to enjoy flowers and drink wine. Will you go there?"


    Gu Jiu didn''t know about it.


    "When?" she asked


    "Ten days later," Gu said. It is said that in order to have this banquet, the lady of the governor specially borrowed the garden of the general''s mansion as a place for entertaining guests. "


    The general''s mansion in Gu Lin''s mouth is the residence of Peiren, the Marquis Lu, who was the general of the western expedition in Jinzhou.


    It is said that there is a very beautiful garden in the general''s residence, which is managed by special personnel.


    Peiren, the Marquis of Lu, usually lived in a military camp. Since the date of its completion, the general''s office has been empty there.


    Before Gu Jiu said anything, Gu Zhen took the lead in asking, "sister five, who are you listening to? I don''t know about it. "


    Gu Lin pursed her lips with a smile, and her eyebrows and canthus showed a little satisfaction.


    "I heard from my aunt. This morning, when my aunt was waiting on his wife in the room, a mother came to the mansion and gave her an invitation.


    It''s said that Madame Fu Yin specially told her to take the girls from home. There are so many people. "


    "Is it?" Gu Zhen snorted coldly. Gu Lin knew what she didn''t know. Hum!


    Then she said in a strange tone: "it''s been a hard time recently. Aunt Bai has to make rules in front of his wife every day. It must be very tired. "


    Gu Lin''s face turned white with a brush.


    She grabbed the handkerchief and tried to laugh. "It''s right for my aunt to make rules in front of my wife."


    Gu Zhen sneered, "aunt Bai has been in the house for more than ten years, but she still has to make rules. It''s really hard.


    I have never heard of any aunt who has been in the house for more than ten years and is required to make rules every day.


    Unless that person did something wrong, he would be punished by his wife and asked to make rules every day.


    Five younger sister, you go back to ask aunt Bai, ask her what she did wrong in the end, and make her wife set rules for her


    Take a look around Gu Jiu. Gu Zhen is very angry with Gu Lin.


    Recently, Gu Jiu has heard that Aunt Bai has made rules.


    It is estimated that some time ago, Mr. Gu rested in aunt Bai''s room every day, which made Xie angry.


    Therefore, Xie made rules for Aunt Bai, and she must punish aunt Bai severely in order to get rid of the evil spirit in her heart.


    It has to be said that Xie''s soft knife kills people with a thief.


    Yesterday, green plum was still saying that she met aunt Bai on the way. Her face was so haggard that she couldn''t see it. She was thin and thin, and her appearance plummeted.


    I don''t know how much I''ve been through. I''ll be like that in just half a month.


    Gu Zhen was very angry, and her chest was up and down, and her face was tense. She said in a loud voice, "big sister, you don''t have much insight. Don''t come out and be shameful. Who told you, the aunt who has been in the mansion for more than ten years will not be ruled out. You ask the second sister if there is such a statement. "


    Gu nine corners of the mouth a smoke, how the fire of war suddenly burned to her body.


    Gu Zhen looked at Gu Jiu and said, "second sister, you give me a comment. Did I say something wrong? My aunt, who has been in the government for more than ten years, is still ruled by his wife. It''s rare that it is not because she did something wrong that angered his wife. "


    "Nonsense, my aunt did nothing wrong." Gu Lin''s eyes were wet and she was about to cry.


    Gu Jiu coughed softly and said, "you should ask your wife about this. No one knows better than his wife. One more thing, we can''t talk about things between my wife and my aunt.


    Big sister, five younger sister, don''t argue. I''d like to think about what kind of clothes to wear if you want to go to the banquet of the governor''s wife. "


    "Ah Gu Zhen exclaimed, "I have already worn the new clothes made at the beginning of the month twice, which is not suitable for the party. What to do? Do you have time to make two new clothes in ten days? "


    Gu Lin snorted coldly, "elder sister, you''d better ask your wife whether you''d like to make new clothes for you."


    Gu Zhen laughed. "My wife is the most generous, naturally willing. It''s five sisters. Don''t wear old clothes to the party.


    Ah, no, it should be said that the wife will let you attend the banquet of the governor''s wife?


    Don''t, we all went to the party, leave you alone in the house, how pitiful! Ha ha... "


    Gu Zhen covers her mouth and laughs at Gu Lin naked.


    Gu Lin can''t stand it. She burst into tears and ran out with her mouth covered.


    Gu Jiu: the dog is really beeping.How could these two people quarrel in her territory.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 59

    Gu Lin ran back to the Acacia yard, crying in front of aunt Bai.


    Aunt Bai saw this, and she was heartbroken.


    "What''s the matter with you, Lynn? Is someone bullying you? You tell me, I''ll take it out for you. "


    Gu Lin clenched her teeth and spent all her makeup on her face.


    She did not care about these, wiped her tears and said, "it''s big sister. She said that her aunt must have offended her wife by going to the room every day to make rules. She would have been punished by her wife.


    She also ridiculed me in front of her second sister, saying that it was the banquet of the governor''s wife, not for me.


    Sobbing Aunt, what should I do? If all my sisters go to the party, I won''t go alone. It will be a shame. I''m not alive. "


    After hearing this, aunt Bai gave a cold smile. Gu Zhen was itchy.


    She touched Gu Lin''s head and said earnestly, "you are not steady enough. I thought how big a thing, this small matter how can let you cry back. When people see it, the driver is a villain, and he has to chew his tongue. "


    Gu Lin tried to stop crying and looked at Aunt Bai eagerly, "Auntie, what should I do? I''d like to go to the banquet of the governor''s wife. If the sisters have gone, I didn''t go. I, I Wow... "


    Gu Lin just stopped tears, and then fell down.


    Aunt Bai raised her hand and took her handkerchief, gently wiping her tears for Gu Lin.


    She said, "my aunt assures you that you will be able to attend the banquet of the governor''s wife."


    "Really? But my wife doesn''t like my aunt, and her daughter is also disgusted by her wife. Will my wife let me attend the banquet? "


    Aunt Bai said definitely, "I will. In any case, my aunt will let you attend the banquet of the governor''s wife. "


    Gu Lin immediately laughed, and her face was still covered with tears. She hugged aunt Bai''s waist and said, "Auntie is so nice."


    Aunt Bai smiles and caresses Gu Lin''s back.


    Her eyes darkened as she looked out of the window.


    Don''t blame Xie for her unkindness.


    Aunt Bai suddenly gave a silent smile, with a touch of sarcasm in her mouth.


    ¡­¡­


    Go to the room. The doors and windows are closed.


    In this hot summer, we add three minutes of heat.


    Xie sat in the upper position, and the maids were sent out.


    In front of her stood a woman.


    This woman is exactly Xie''s first mother.


    Everything that was inconvenient for Xie''s appearance was handled by mother Ping for her.


    It can be said that only mother Ping knows all the secrets of Xie''s family.


    There was no one in the room. Xie''s voice was still low and asked, "how about it?"


    Mother Ping nodded slightly, "the news has been confirmed. Ten days later, Peiyun, the daughter of Peiren of marquis Lu, will attend the banquet."


    Xie was a little nervous and his palms began to sweat.


    Holding her handkerchief, she asked, "is the news true?"


    Mother Ping said definitely, "this news was sent by the old man''s spy in Jinzhou. There can be no mistake."


    Xie was obviously relieved. Elder brother, the news sent by the spies in Jinzhou can''t be wrong.


    Although master Xie Er has left Jinzhou, Xie''s family will continue to complete the task assigned by Xie''s eldest master and Xie Mao.


    Ten days later, Pei Yun will attend the banquet, which is equal to the opportunity to deliver to the door.


    Naturally, Xie can''t miss it.


    "Are things ready?" Xie asked


    Mother Ping took out a small porcelain vase from her arms, "please have a look at it."


    Xie took the vase, opened the lid and smelled it with a little fragrance.


    "What''s the effect?"


    "The effect of this kind of overpowering drug is excellent," said mammy Ping. People who have been drugged will remain conscious, but their limbs are weak.


    In this way, the sixth young master can take down big girl Pei without any effort and cook the raw rice into cooked rice.


    At that time, for the sake of Pei''s reputation, marquis Lu had to pinch his nose and recognize the marriage. "


    The Xie family hears speech, nods, in the heart head many a minute grasps.


    Mother Ping looked at Xie and asked in a low voice, "madam, do you want to tell the sixth young master about this?"


    Xie''s face showed hesitation.


    Finally, she shook her head slightly, "don''t tell LIULANG. At that time, I will arrange the servant girl to lead him over. "


    "But in this case, if the sixth young master does not cooperate, what should be done?"


    Xie heard the speech and chuckled, "a lonely man and a few women, living in a room, even if nothing happened, what happened? Outsiders will only think that what happened to LIULANG and Pei big girl. At that time, we will have a good operation, and we will not worry about marriage. "


    Mother Ping frowned. She was not as optimistic as Xie. "Ma''am, I heard that Marquis Lu had a bad temper. What should I do if he was angry and hurt the sixth young master?"


    On hearing this, Xie also frowned.


    She thought over all the possibilities, and in the end she stuck to her original decision."Don''t tell LIULANG about it. In case things come to light, LIULANG can also excuse himself from ignorance and be calculated to get away with it. "


    Mother Ping asked, "if things fail, how can you reply to the question from the master?"


    Xie snorted coldly, "elder brother''s task is important, LIULANG''s life is more important, I can''t put LIULANG in danger. It''s not only Liu Lang who has to marry Pei family. It''s a big deal to let three girls... "


    At this point, Xie''s heart began to ache.


    Gu Yue is her most precious daughter. How can she be willing to send Gu Yue to Pei''s house as a concubine.


    Yes, if Gu Yue wants to enter Pei''s family, he can only be a concubine under the current conditions.


    Pei Dashao, the eldest son of Pei Ren of marquis Lu, became a relative early on. Now he has even children.


    If you want to get married with Pei family, if you are in the capital city, you can change it.


    But now that I am in the northwest, I can only make an idea from Miss Pei and big young Pei.


    If Liu Lang Gu Cheng doesn''t succeed in winning over Pei, then she will have to fight Pei Dashao.


    But Pei Dashao is married. Even if Gu Yue enters the door, he can only be a concubine.


    At the thought of this consequence, Xie''s heart ached.


    She covered her heart and said to mother Ping: "in any case, we must let LIULANG cook Pei big girl''s raw rice."


    Mother Ping said calmly, "madam, in order to ensure the success of the matter, the maid thinks that the truth must be told to the sixth young master. Let the sixth young master cooperate with his wife''s plan. "


    "How can I tell him?"


    Xie''s heart was empty.


    Her son is so excellent and proud.


    How can she open her mouth and tell her baby son: you go to sleep with big girl Pei, and after that, your mother will take care of the aftermath for you and let you marry Miss PEI as his wife.


    Xie closed her eyes. She couldn''t open her mouth.


    In that way, she would expose the ugliest side in front of her son, how despicable and unbearable.


    She couldn''t stand the thought that her baby son would look at her with a look of disbelief and disgust.


    She was willing to secretly promote the matter from her son.


    After that, it''s like an accident.


    In this way, her image in the eyes of her son is still that loving mother.


    Mother Ping looked at Xie and sighed to herself.


    Mother Ping knew Xie''s idea.


    "Madame, you are too soft hearted. When the sixth young master is old, he should also know these things. "


    "Shut up!"


    Xie grabbed the armrest of the chair and yelled at mother Ping, "you are simple. How can I open my mouth for such a thing. Liu Lang, he is determined to study and become an official. How can I let him be contaminated with these dirty things


    "The sixth young master will come into contact with these things sooner or later. If you know it early, you can take precautions as early as possible. You don''t have to worry about being calculated. "


    Xie''s face pale, shaking his head frequently, "I can''t open my mouth."


    Mammy Ping thought for a moment and said, "since the wife can''t speak, it''s up to the maid."


    Xie''s eyes were fixed on mother Ping, and her anger was burning in her heart. "What kind of heart are you in? Do you mean to alienate our mother and son? "


    Mother Ping said without expression: "I dare not! It''s just that the wife doesn''t look down on the sixth young master. The sixth young master was wise and steady.


    If the wife doesn''t tell the sixth young master, can''t he judge by himself?


    As soon as the sixth young master pushed the door, he would have guessed everything at the moment when he saw Miss Pei.


    Madam, what was the mood of the sixth young master at that time? Would he resent his wife?


    If the wife tells the sixth young master early in the morning, if the sixth young master does not want to, this matter will be put off and we will try to find another way.


    If the sixth young master sympathizes with his wife''s painstaking efforts and is willing to cooperate, then it will not be more sure. Is Mrs. Fei really willing to send the three girls to Pei''s house as concubines? "


    Xie hesitated and struggled.


    His lips opened and closed, and asked uncertainly, "do you really want to tell LIULANG?"


    Mother Ping nodded heavily, "if you want to succeed, you can''t do without the cooperation of six young masters. Don''t hesitate, ma''am


    Xie Shi closed her eyes painfully and nodded slightly, "then you can go to see LIULANG and explain things clearly with him."


    "Yes, my servant."


    Mother Ping breathed a long sigh of relief.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 60

    In the evening, Mr. Gu went to the room for dinner.


    The couple exchanged greetings for a while, and Mr. Gu asked, "did you hear that Madame Fu Yin sent a post?"


    Xie''s smile, "exactly


    Gu said casually, "take all the girls. It''s time for the kids to go out and see. "


    Xie''s hand moves a meal, Leng next, quietly asked: "the master''s meaning is, take a few children?"


    Mr. Gu nodded.


    Xie was not happy.


    Gu Jiu little bitch, Gu Lin small cheap species, why should these two people take.


    Gu Jiu is against her everywhere.


    Gu Lin''s aunt, aunt Bai, makes her unhappy all day long.


    At first, Xie didn''t plan to take the two out of the house.


    Hang them two, let these two girls trapped in the house all their life, be a fool.


    When it comes to marriage, when others see, stupid girl, who is willing to marry home to be a daughter-in-law.


    Finally, they can only find a family and send them out.


    Everything was well planned, but the master opened his mouth, and Xie''s brow was dark.


    Xie thought for a while and said softly, "master, the two girls are weak and the weather is so hot. Take her out. What if she falls ill?


    There are also five girls. She is still a child who knows nothing. I''m afraid that taking her out of the house will make jokes and lose the master''s face. "


    Mr. Gu held his glass and said, "no harm! The children are getting older every day. They can''t be trapped in the house. They don''t have any insight. It''s better to be disgraced now than to go back to the capital. "


    Xie''s heart leaped when he heard the word "capital".


    "Is the master going back to the capital?" she asked carefully


    Xie wanted to return to the capital 800 years ago.


    Jinzhou is too remote, hot in summer and cold in winter.


    The most important thing is that all the people who come and go are the rough men in the military camp, or the local landlords. They don''t even have a decent aristocratic family.


    No one can compare with the capital. All the people who come and go are aristocratic families with status and status.


    Occasionally, I can enter the palace and brush a wave of existence in front of the empress.


    Mr. Gu laughed and said, "it''s sooner or later to return to the capital. All in all, it''s settled. Take advantage of this opportunity to make a new suit for each of the children. "


    Xie bit his teeth and finally said with a smile, "I listen to the master. Or, bring a couple of kids with you. It''s hard to read every day. It''s relaxing. "


    Mr. Gu nodded, "you can arrange this."


    Xie immediately laughed.


    However, he was wondering who was making a small report in front of the master.


    The next sentence of Mr. Gu told Xie the answer.


    "Aunt Bai, I don''t think we should make rules. She has been serving my official for so many years, and she has been very attentive. She should be given a little dignity. "


    Xie''s face was startled. In a twinkling of an eye, he was calm again.


    Sure enough, it''s Bai''s bitch.


    Xie''s teeth were clenched in secret, and his resentment was incomparable.


    She looked at Mr. Gu and said with a smile, "the master is right. From tomorrow, aunt Bai will be exempted from making rules."


    But the heart thought, do not let the rules, she has other ways to clean up the white aunt this bitch.


    ¡­¡­


    The first day of the banquet had a rain, and the summer heat was gone. The weather became cool all of a sudden.


    Early in the morning, the backyard of the governor''s office became lively.


    Girls and boys are preparing for going out.


    Gu Jiu is lazy, as if he didn''t wake up. Let green plum, green bamboo for her to change new clothes, painting on the delicate makeup.


    "Girl, do you think this is OK?"


    Looking in the mirror, Gu Jiuchao has a delicate little face, white and red. He is not old, but he has already shown an extraordinary demeanor.


    Gu nine nodded, "very good, but too much eye-catching."


    Green plum said: "the girl looks beautiful, a little dress up people can''t move eyes."


    Gu Jiu winked at himself in the mirror and then said with a smile, "it''s getting late. Let''s go."


    "Girl, be careful."


    Green plum holds Gu Jiu and walks towards the door.


    Gu Jiu took care of his health for so long that he finally saw the results.


    His face was sallow and his hair was thin and yellow.


    Now the skin is white, the hair is black, and people are growing tall.


    A little more meat on the cheek, the appearance rose straight line, and the beautiful appearance was revealed.


    Gu Jiu comes to the second gate. The elder sister and the fifth sister arrive.


    Gu Lin was so excited that she didn''t let her down.


    She could not only go to the banquet of the governor''s wife, but also put on her new clothes.


    Gu Lin''s face flushed. Seeing Gu Jiu, she asked, "second sister, do you think I look good?"


    Gu nine nods, "good-looking."A peach red, very conspicuous. Gu Lin is small and short. She is very cute in dress.


    Gu Lin pursed her lips and laughed, "thank you, two sisters. You look good, too


    Gu Zhen saw it and hated it very much.


    Five younger sister really did not see, but a new dress, like this. Don''t come to the party later, make a joke, disgrace.


    Xie came, followed by Gu Yue and Gu Shan.


    Gu Yue and Gu Shan were obviously well dressed.


    In particular, Gu Yue, tall and tall, has revealed a little bit of the amorous feelings of a little woman.


    Xie''s eyes were swept, and his eyes finally fell on Gu Jiu.


    Gu Jiu today''s dress is very eye-catching, the appearance of a change in the past weak appearance, appears more and more outstanding. Xie''s Micro invisible frown, some unhappy in the heart.


    She didn''t expect that Gu Jiu could hardly move her eyes when she dressed up a little.


    At this time, six young master Gu Cheng walked into the second door, "mother, you are all ready."


    Xie''s eyes looked at Gu Cheng in a complicated way.


    Gu''s face was expressionless.


    Xie''s blink of an eye and laughed, "since all are here, get on the bus."


    All of them got on the bullock cart and set off for the grand general''s mansion, where the banquet was held.


    Out of the governor''s office, Gu Jiu picked up the curtain and saw his brother Gu.


    Gu Gu also sits on the ox cart, blinks at Gu Jiu, and points to ER Zhuang behind him.


    Er Zhuang is the youngest son of mother GUI.


    A few days ago, Gu Zhen came forward and settled the three of mother GUI and her son in the city.


    Today, Gu Zhen took Er Zhuang with him.


    No one will pay attention to a stranger.


    With Gu''s cover, er Zhuang easily mixed into the team.


    Gu Jiuchong and Gu GUI smile.


    The ox cart was rickety and finally arrived at the general''s mansion.


    Enter through the side door and get off at the back garden gate.


    "Girl, be careful!"


    Qingmei and Qingzhu first get off the bus, and then help Gu Jiu get off.


    Gu Jiu''s feet firmly stepped on the ground and looked around.


    Before I entered the garden, I could feel that the scenery around me was very different.


    There must be another scene in the garden.


    Gu Jiu has a little more expectation for today''s banquet.


    Beautiful scenery and delicious food always make people feel happy.


    Gu Gu came up and said, "sister, are you tired?"


    Gu Jiu said with a smile: "brother, don''t worry about me. I''m not tired."


    She looked at Er Zhuang behind Gu, and asked in a low voice, "is mammy GUI used to living in the city?"


    "Thank you very much for your concern. My mother lives very well. I always miss her." Two Zhuang bowed and said.


    Gu nine nodded, "you tell mammy GUI, let her live at ease, don''t worry about other things."


    Er Zhuang hesitated and bravely said, "girl Qi, my mother is used to working hard, and now she has nothing to do every day, and her heart is empty.


    Today, she told me to ask if I could find something to do for her after I met her.


    My mother is very good at sewing and spinning. If you don''t dislike it, please arrange some errands for us.


    Otherwise, if you don''t work every day and eat only, your heart will always be empty. "


    Gu Jiu smelled the speech and laughed, "don''t worry, it won''t be OK. Later, there will be errands arranged and you will be very busy every day


    Er Zhuang beamed, "thank you very much, miss. If you have something to do, you can do it for me and my elder brother


    "That''s good." Gu Jiu nods.


    Green plum whispered to remind, "girl, the wife looked over."


    Er Zhuang quickly hid behind Gu.


    Gu Jiu said to Gu GUI: "brother, let''s go in."


    "Sister, slow down."


    Gu Cheng, the sixth young master, walked behind the crowd.


    Xie looked back a few times, and he was worried.


    Gu Jiu noticed Xie''s eyes and secretly looked at Gu Cheng behind her.


    Looking absent-minded, Gu Cheng clearly has something on her mind.


    Gu Jiu asks quietly: "elder brother, what''s wrong with six elder brothers?"


    Gu Gu''s face was at a loss, "no! He is very good. Yesterday, the master praised him. Even Mr. Ma said that he had great talent. "


    Gu''s tone was sour. He is not good at reading. It is false to say that he is not envious to Gu Cheng, who can read.


    But she doesn''t hate Ms. Gu.


    Although the relationship between the two brothers is not close, there is no contradiction.


    Gu Jiu looks back at Gu Cheng again, thinking deeply.


    Is there something wrong with Xie''s and Gu Cheng''s mother and son.


    Otherwise, two people''s expressions, how strange.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 61

    The garden behind the general''s residence is really beautiful.


    In this season, there are not many flowers and chrysanthemums will bloom for some time.


    Mrs. Yin''s house is still full of flowers.


    In the garden, scenery is everywhere.


    In which, as if in the south of the Yangtze River Garden, is pleasing to the eye.


    Gu Jiu followed Xie''s family and went to see his wife first.


    In the flower hall, the countable ladies and wives of the local community came.


    As soon as Xie''s family entered the door, they were warmly welcomed.


    "Mrs. Gu, you are here at last. We have been waiting for you for a long time."


    "Sister Xie, I haven''t seen you for a long time. We''ll have to talk and get close to each other later."


    With a smile on his face, Xie was able to deal with the ladies and wives.


    Then he took his children and went to see his wife.


    Among those present, the wife of the governor is the most expensive and the highest status.


    Cai, the wife of Fu Yin, has a silver face, white skin and tall stature. She is a very lucky person.


    She took Xie''s hand and said, "how can my sister come here? I''ll punish you three cups later."


    Xie''s smile, "is I come late, I admit punishment."


    Cai Shi looks at Gu Yue and others who are standing behind Xie''s family, "my sister is very lucky."


    "Xie''s smile," can''t compare with sister''s blessing. Come here and see your wife. "


    Gu Jiu stood side by side with Gu Yue and Gu Shan, two steps forward, bowing to salute, "see your wife."


    Gu Zhen and Gu Lin stood behind them.


    "Good boy, come and show me."


    Cai waved to Gu Yue.


    Gu Yue shallow smile, eyebrow tip canthus are unable to hide the complacency.


    She stepped forward and said, "yes, madam."


    Cai took Gu Yue''s hand and said, "good, good! Sister, you are so lucky. In a twinkling of an eye, he''s so big. I don''t know who''s lucky enough to marry him back. "


    Xie''s heart is proud, on the face slightly smile, said: "elder sister is joking. This child loves people most. I am really reluctant to send her out, and I want to stay with her for a few more years. "


    Cai''s smile, "sister said is, must be carefully selected, to Yue son choose a ruyi marriage."


    Xie nodded, "or sister has insight."


    Cai releases Gu Yue''s hand and inadvertently notices Gu Jiu.


    "Is this girl?"


    Gu Jiu used to be a diseased seedling. He was haggard and unobtrusive.


    Now Gu Jiu''s appearance has changed greatly. He is beautiful and grows tall. For a time, Cai didn''t recognize people.


    Xie looked as usual and said with a smile, "so that my sister can know that this is my second girl, Xiao Jiu."


    "Oh


    Cai''s wife suddenly realized. Think of it, the second girl is the child who was born to stay. I didn''t expect to see you for half a year.


    Cai waves to Gu Jiu.


    Gu Jiu stepped forward and said, "yes, madam."


    Cai looked at Gu Jiu from top to bottom and nodded in secret. His whole body bearing was much stronger than Gu Yue.


    "Good boy! When I was in Beijing, I met your mother once. I didn''t expect that in a blink of an eye, you are so big.


    I heard that you are not in good health. Can you stand going out today? If you don''t feel well, be sure to say it. There are mothers who know a little about medicine in the house. "


    Gu Jiu pursed his lips and laughed, "thank you for your concern. I''ve been recuperating for many years, and I''m much better. I can stand it when I go out today. "


    Chua laughed, "that''s good. I''ll have a good time playing with my sisters


    Gu Jiu smiles and nods, "I listen to madam."


    Cai looked at the children of the family.


    Seeing Gu Cheng, Cai''s eyes brightened. "Sister, is this your LIULANG? What a handsome and gentle young man. My sister is very lucky. "


    Xie couldn''t help laughing, "LIULANG, please see your wife."


    Gu Cheng stepped forward a few steps and bowed slightly. "I''ll see you, madam. I''m well."


    "Good boy."


    Chua looked up and down at Gu Cheng. The more she looked at her, the more satisfied she was. She couldn''t help asking, "sister, did your LIULANG ever get married?"


    Xie was stunned.


    Cai''s smile, then said: "my family''s several maids, are still waiting for the word boudoir. If my sister doesn''t dislike it, we''d better be close to each other. "


    Xie looked at Gu Cheng, and then said with a loud smile, "my sister looks up to my LIULANG. It''s my LIULANG''s blessing. However, the marriage of these children has been told by my master for a long time, and it is up to him to decide. Please forgive me. I can''t reply you for a while. "


    Cai nodded with understanding, "it should be. I''d like to ask my sister to keep it in mind and talk to Mr. Gu tomorrow. "


    Xie responded with a smile, "definitely, definitely.""It''s all right here. Go out and play."


    Xie sent the children out to concentrate on social intercourse with his wife and husband.


    Gu Yue and Gu Shan go to play with their friends.


    Gu Zhen also has familiar friends.


    Only Gu Jiu came through, and the original owner did not leave her any friend resources. Looking at it, none of them are familiar with.


    Even the names of many people are not clear.


    There is also Gu Lin, the youngest of the sisters, who has few opportunities to go out and has no familiar friends.


    So Gu Lin followed Gu Jiu.


    "Second sister, let''s find a place to sit down."


    Gu Jiu shook his head. "The scenery here is very good. I want to walk around and have a look. If you are impatient, go and play. "


    Gu Lin tangled for a moment, "OK, I''ll go and play myself."


    Gu Jiu walked in the garden, stopping from time to time to enjoy the flowers. Or look up and take a deep breath, as if the air is sweet.


    Before I knew it, I went deep into the garden.


    It''s secluded and cool.


    In summer, sitting in the shade is the most comfortable.


    Xiaocui took out the cushion and put it on the stone. "Please sit down, girl."


    Gu Jiu sits down with a smile and is enjoying it. He hears two footsteps before and after.


    "Sister Yue, what happened to what I asked you last time?"


    "What does sister Xu mean?"


    Eh?


    Is this Gu Yue''s voice?


    "Shh!"


    Gu Jiu reminds several servant girls in time.


    The servant girls quickly shut their mouths for fear of making a little noise and startled the two people who were talking.


    Gu Jiu gets up and hides behind the trees and looks at it secretly.


    The two people who spoke were the eldest daughter of Gu Yue and his wife, who seemed to be called Xu yuanniang.


    Why are these two people talking in such a remote place?


    Xu yuanniang frowned slightly and said, "sister Yue, did you hand over the letter I gave you to elder brother Gu Cheng?"


    Gu Yue suddenly thought, "sister Xu originally said this thing. I have given your letter to six brothers


    Xu yuanniang got excited in a moment. She held her handkerchief and asked nervously, "elder brother Gu Cheng, do you have a reply?"


    Gu Yue shook his head and said with regret: "I''m sorry, sister Xu, my six elder brothers have not answered."


    Xu yuanniang''s face suddenly turned pale.


    "Really?"


    Gu Yue nodded heavily, "six elder brothers not only did not reply, but also told me not to send letters on behalf of others. You didn''t see how serious my six brothers looked at that time. I was scared to death. "


    Xu yuanniang was in a trance


    Gu Yue nodded and said, "sister Xu, I didn''t cheat you. We are good friends. Your business is mine. But this time, I''m really sorry, I can''t help you. In fact, if sister Xu really likes my six brothers, she can ask the elder to come forward. "


    Xu yuanniang mouth a pull, reluctantly show a smile, "thank his sister, embarrassed you."


    Gu Yue shook his head, "it''s not difficult, it''s just a pity for sister Xu."


    Xu yuanniang was depressed, but she said, "thank you for your concern. I know about it. By the way, why is your second sister here? Didn''t she say she was ill? This time, it was quite unexpected. It seems that, unlike the appearance of illness, people have become good-looking


    Gu Yue a listen to Xu yuanniang mention Gu Jiu, immediately not happy.


    "Why else? When you are well and old, you should start to think about marriage. Sister Xu, don''t look like she''s not sick. I''ll tell you that she''s very weak. If you say a few words, she''ll catch her breath. Whoever marries her will have bad luck. I''m afraid she won''t even have children. "


    Gu Yue looks disgusted and contemptuous. He is really upset with Gu Jiu.


    Green plum several servant girls heard Gu Yue in front of outsiders so arranged Gu Jiu, are angry. Holding the sleeve, I want to rush out.


    Gu Jiu stopped in a hurry. They shook their heads and said, "Shh, don''t worry. Listen to what they''re going to say


    "The three girls are too much. They don''t care about the sisterhood at all. Does she have a lot of face when she arranges the second girl like this? "


    Green plum is very angry, but somehow did not rush out.


    Xu yuanniang was very curious, "didn''t you say she was dying last time? Why is it all right again? "


    Gu Yue hummed twice and said, "if you change a doctor, you will be cured."


    Xu yuanniang immediately laughed, "then you had her pushed into the water, didn''t it be in vain."


    Gu Yue stamped his feet and snorted coldly: "I just don''t like her. When she was pushed into the water, she wanted to give her a color to see and teach her a lesson.


    As a result, she fell ill and almost died. I thought, if she died, there would be less people in the way. But who knows she can still be cured. I''m really pissed off. "¡°¡­¡­¡± Xu yuanniang pursed her lips and laughed, "sister Yue, don''t be angry. People''s lives should not be cut off, but there must be good fortune. "


    "Hum! What good fortune can a sick seedling have. Forget it. Don''t talk about her. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 62

    Deep in the trees, Gu Jiu looks calm.


    It turned out that last autumn, the original owner fell into the water, which was actually done by Gu Yue. I''m afraid that Xu yuanniang can''t get rid of her relationship.


    The original owner was weak and fell into the pool in the late autumn. He was rescued and became ill.


    After the original owner has been ill, drag to this year, and finally died in peach hands.


    The original owner died, and then Gu Jiu put it on.


    Hearing the truth, Gu Jiumei didn''t move her eyes.


    Several servant girls of green plum are different. They are all about to explode.


    Gu Jiu indifferently smiles, "hush, don''t shout. I''ll talk about it later. "


    Gu Yue and Xu yuanniang chatted a few more words, then left here and went to the crowded place.


    Gu Jiu comes out from behind the trees and looks at the two people''s back, with a slight hook in the corner of his mouth.


    "It turned out that the three girls pushed the girl into the water. Girl, this can''t be settled like this. We must get an explanation. "


    Green plum is very angry, feel aggrieved for Gu Jiu.


    Gu Jiu laughed and said, "don''t worry, this matter of course can''t be so."


    Anyway, she occupied the body of the original owner. In any case, she had to ask for it with interest.


    Today, it''s better to ask for a little interest first.


    "Let''s go, too."


    Gu Jiu with the servant girls, continue to wander in the yard.


    On the edge of the pond, Gu Jiu suddenly squatted down and stretched out his hand to try the water temperature.


    The water is not cold at all. If it falls, it should not catch a cold.


    "Girl, be careful."


    Green plum looks nervous.


    Last year, Gu Jiu fell into the water and was seriously ill. Since then, he has been very careful about the green plum and green bamboo for fear that Gu Jiu will be close to the place with water.


    Gu Jiu said with a smile, "it''s OK. Last year, I fell into the water in such a big pond. Do you say the pond is deep? "


    "It shouldn''t be deep." Green bamboo said uncertainly.


    Qingmei worried, "girl, are you ok?"


    Gu Jiu smiles, gets up, takes out the handkerchief to wipe the water on the hand, "go, find a place to rest for a while."


    Not far out, green bamboo suddenly called.


    "Ah! Is that mother Ping? "


    Green bamboo pointed to the front of the flowers in a hurry back.


    Everybody looked in the direction of her fingers.


    Green plum said: "it''s really mother Ping. I have an impression of the dress she is wearing, and I have seen it this morning


    Gu Jiu is very curious, "mother Ping doesn''t wait by his wife. Where is she in a hurry?"


    After that, Gu Jiu asked Qingzhu to follow him.


    Gu Jiu is sitting in the pavilion waiting.


    About a stick of incense time, green bamboo ran back.


    "Girl, the maid saw that mammy Ping entered the front yard, stayed for a short time, and then ran out stealthily. Mother Ping was very alert, and the maid was almost found out. "


    Gu Jiu Dynasty green bamboo said the courtyard. The courtyard is situated in the woods, far away, with only a faint view of the roof.


    She was curious. What did granny Ping do in that yard?


    "Miss, do we need to go over and have a look?"


    Gu Jiu thought about it, nodded and said, "let me go and have a look."


    Qingzhu leads the way in front of him and takes Gu Jiu to the gate of the courtyard.


    It was quiet all around. There was no one.


    Green bamboo came forward, gently pushed, the gate was pushed open.


    Do you want to lock the door next?


    Qingzhu looks at Gu Jiu and waits for Gu Jiu to make a decision.


    Gu Jiu is very straightforward, straight into the courtyard door.


    There was no one in the yard.


    "There''s no one here. Girl, let''s not leave. " Green bamboo is a little nervous, a little afraid of the heart.


    Gu Jiu frowned slightly.


    She smelled a faint sweet smell, which seemed to come out of the room. It was a bit tempting.


    The taste is strange. Gu Jiu, however, discerns the smell of mangcao.


    Eh?


    Gu Jiu has a bad guess.


    She took out her handkerchief and covered her mouth and nose. Step by step, step forward and slam open the door.


    A sweet smell came from my nose. The fragrance flowed from the door into the courtyard and gradually dissipated in the air.


    Sure enough, it''s an overpowering drug!


    Gu Jiu waved his arm and said to a few servant girls, "cover your mouth and nose. It will be OK for a while."


    Then she walked in first.


    Peiyun lying helpless in bed, she did not expect, just an oversight, even with the road.


    She was filled with anger and confusion.


    What to do?


    Someone will come in later. What should she do?


    Who is counting on her?Is it the governor''s wife or his father''s political enemy?


    Pei Yun is biting her teeth. If someone wants to destroy her innocence, she must kill the other party with a knife, and then self-determination.


    Just then, the door suddenly opened from the outside.


    Pei Yun opened her eyes and was frightened and frightened.


    Who''s here?


    Then, unexpectedly, she heard a girl''s voice.


    "Cover your mouth and nose. It''ll be OK soon."


    Pei Yun is eager to know who is coming? However, she couldn''t move, only her eyes could turn left and right.


    Gu Jiu covers his mouth and nose and enters the room.


    The fragrance is still burning, sending out an attractive fragrance.


    Gu Jiu goes forward and directly extinguishes the MI Xiang.


    She looked into the side bedroom and saw Pei Yun.


    "You..." Isn''t it the girl who disguises as a man in Tianmen temple?


    Gu Jiu calmed down and asked, "Why are you here?"


    Pei Yun opened his mouth, his tongue was stiff, and he couldn''t make a sound at all.


    Gu Jiu said, "don''t worry. You''ve been drugged. It looks serious. In fact, the antidote is very simple. It''s cold water. "


    Pei yunmu showed gratitude.


    Thank goodness she''s saved.


    "Xiaocui, swallow, go and fetch some water. Green bamboo, you guard the gate, pay attention to the movement outside. If anyone comes, let me know. Green plum, you help. "


    One after another orders to go down, a few servant girls all act up.


    Green plum covered her mouth and nose and walked into the door.


    I was shocked to see Pei Yun.


    "Girl, this, this..."


    Gu Jiu said calmly: "this girl has been drugged. Don''t make a noise about it. Do you remember?"


    Green plum nodded repeatedly.


    If you think of mammy Ping, who has been acting strangely before, it is very likely that the girl in front of her is calculated by mammy Ping.


    What''s going on here.


    Green plum has a moment of panic.


    Gu Jiu looks at her with quiet eyes.


    Qingmei was affected and gradually calmed down.


    The girl is right. It must not be publicized.


    Mother Ping is a family member.


    If you let people know that Gu''s family is plotting against other girls in the general''s mansion, no matter who did it, it will certainly affect the reputation of the family.


    The girl who does not leave the cabinet will bear the brunt of the impact.


    Once this matter is publicized, it will be difficult for the girl to get married. Even Gu Jiu is not immune.


    "Girl, here comes the clear water."


    Xiaocui called at the door.


    "Give me the water."


    Green plum quickly took the basin from Xiaocui''s hand and said, "you two are guarding at the door."


    "Yes, sister green plum."


    Green plum closed the door, carrying a basin of water into the side bedroom.


    "Girl, here comes the clear water."


    Gu Jiu to Peiyun gentle smile, "you don''t worry, soon you can activity."


    Pei Yun is deeply grateful.


    I didn''t expect that she would be so lucky. Had already entered the desperate situation, the critical moment, was pulled back by the girl in front of her.


    Wipe Peiyun''s cheek and limbs with clear water, and pour a large cup of cold water for her.


    Gradually Peiyun felt that the fingers could move and the tongue could be straightened.


    She looked at Gu Jiu and said gratefully, "thank you."


    Gu nine shallow smile, "do not thank."


    "Whose girl are you and what should I call you?" Pei Yun asked curiously.


    Gu Jiu said with a smile, "my name is Gu Jiu."


    Peiyun smell speech, "your surname is Gu. Are you the daughter of governor Gu of Jinzhou?"


    Gu Jiu nodded, "it''s my father."


    Peiyun eyes excited, gently holding Gu Jiu''s hand, "thank you! My name is Pei, and my name is Pei Yun. "


    It was the daughter of Peiren, marquis Lu.


    Gu Jiu said with a smile: "Miss Pei, you are welcome. You''ll soon be able to move freely. "


    Peiyun nodded.


    At this time, green bamboo gently knocked on the door.


    Looking at the green bamboo at the gate of Gu Jiuchao, did someone come.


    Gu Jiu immediately said: "green plum, you take good care of Miss Pei, I''ll come when I go."


    Gu Jiu walks out of the house, and Qingzhu looks flustered.


    she whispers to Gu Jiu: "second girl, it''s not good. I see the sixth young master coming this way."


    "Are you sure?"


    Gu Jiu can''t believe it. It''s Gu Cheng.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 63

    "Follow me to see the sixth young master."


    Gu Jiu hesitated for a moment and made a decision.


    She has been involved in it, so it is not allowed to go to the worst.


    At this time, everything is still in time.


    Regardless of Gu Jiu and Xie''s big contradiction, outside, they are all family members.


    Once this incident is exposed, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    Gu Jiu and Xie''s family can''t be both prosperous, but they are definitely losing both.


    Gu Jiu would not allow it. For his own self-interest, Xie destroyed the reputation of the Gu family and put the whole Gu family in a dangerous situation.


    After all, not everyone can bear the anger of marquis Lu Peiren.


    With the strength of Peiren, marquis Lu, and his relations and contacts in the DPRK and China, he wants to crack down on Gu Jia. Gu Jiu suspects that the Gu family has the power to fight back?


    At that time, I''m afraid it''s Gu''s family next door to the capital, and Pingnan Houfu will give up their family.


    Gu Jiu, with a gloomy face, walked towards the gate. In the heart secretly scolds Xie''s stupid woman, stupid.


    Lu Hou Peiren''s daughter, she dare to calculate, really do not know how to write death.


    Believe it or not, Pei Yun was really asleep, marquis Lu Peiren every minute to kill the governor Shi Fu.


    This matter, the past behavior style of Marquis Peiren of Lu, absolutely can do it.


    After the event, when he came to the emperor to plead guilty, he said he was impulsive.


    For the sake of military affairs in the northwest, the emperor would not really punish Peiren, marquis Lu.


    As for the hundreds of people who have been destroyed, only one of them deserves it.


    Gu Jiu has not lived enough. Of course, he doesn''t want to die, let alone bury Xie.


    Xie''s usually so shrewd a person, in the end, which brain is not clear, and actually lost his mind, sent people to Pei Yun, let Gu Cheng sleep Peiyun, cooked rice cooked.


    Stupid!


    Stupid is out of the sky.


    Who in the end gave Xie the courage to think that after the event can easily calm down the anger of Marquis Peiren of Lu.


    Will a general who is really a leader of hundreds of thousands of soldiers, kill people like a horse, and earn military achievements by his head, like a civil servant, fight with you?


    There''s time to shoot. People have already killed you all over the house.


    Gu Jiuyue wanted to be more angry, she was about to be Xie''s stupid cry.


    Yes, in connection with the strange whereabouts of mother Ping, Gu Jiu has been able to confirm that the person who calculated Peiyun is Xie''s.


    This stupid woman, caring for hundreds of people in her family, will be killed by her.


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Cheng stands at the intersection, looking at the courtyard at the end of the road, hesitating.


    His eyes were confused and he wanted to leave, but he thought of what mother Ping said. Finally, he clenched his fist, raised his step, and walked steadily towards the courtyard.


    Just then, the gate of the courtyard opened from the outside.


    Gu Cheng stops and accidentally looks at Gu Jiu who comes out of the courtyard.


    "What a coincidence, six elder brothers are also here."


    Gu Jiu smiles and goes straight to Gu Cheng.


    Gu Cheng looks at Gu Jiu and the courtyard behind her. "How can my second sister be here?"


    Gu Jiu said casually, "if you are tired of going to the garden, you can find a place to rest. I saw no one inside, so I went in and had a rest. Listen to servant girl say, six elder brother came, so go out specially to see six elder brother


    Gu is a little nervous and a little guilty.


    He looked at the courtyard behind Gu Jiu and asked quietly, "is there no one in it?"


    Gu Jiushun followed his eyes, looked back at the courtyard gate, nodded and said, "yes, there is no one inside. Did six elder brothers see someone go in? Green bamboo, did not let you guard the gate, someone went in, you did not see? "


    Green bamboo shook his head again and again, "Qichen girl, the maid has been guarding the gate, and no one has come in. Could it be that the sixth young master was wrong


    Gu Jiu looks at Gu Cheng, "six elder brothers, you also heard, green bamboo has been guarding the door, did not see anyone coming."


    "Maybe I was wrong," Gu said with an embarrassed smile


    "How did Liuge come to such a remote place? Have you made an appointment? " Gu Jiu pretends to be curious and asks.


    Gu Cheng shook her head and said, "I just walk around. I didn''t expect to come here. When the second sister has enough rest, let''s go back to the banquet. It''s too remote after all. "


    "Thank you very much Gu Jiurou and a smile.


    Gu Cheng didn''t dare to look at Gu Jiu''s face. She only said, "it''s time for me to go back. My second sister can help herself. By the way, second sister, don''t tell anyone that I''ve been here, so I''ll treat it as if I haven''t seen it before. "


    Gu Jiu said with a smile, "I know. Don''t worry. I won''t talk nonsense


    Gu Cheng nodded. "Well, I''ll go first."


    With that, Gu turned around and left in a hurry.


    Gu Jiu looks at Gu Cheng''s slightly guilty back and frowns.


    Green bamboo is not clear about the truth of the matter, simply said: "six young master out to hang out, not even a little boy around."


    Gu Jiu looked serious and said to Qingzhu, "let''s go back. You continue to guard the gate and tell Xiao Cui and Jiang Yan not to say a word about today''s affairs. ""What happened, girl?" Green bamboo suddenly became nervous.


    Gu Jiu shook his head. "This is not the time. In a word, you should think that the sixth young master has never been here. "


    "I see." Green bamboo is not stupid, from Gu Jiu''s tone, think of the strange whereabouts of mother Ping before, realize the seriousness of the matter.


    Back in the backyard, green bamboo quickly closed the door of the hospital, stood at the door, and observed the movement outside through the crack of the door.


    Gu Jiu returns to the bedroom.


    Pei Yun just sat up from the bed, she has been able to move freely.


    Qingmei looks back and looks at Gu Jiu. She is worried.


    Gu Jiuchao shook her head slightly, and Qingmei felt relieved.


    "Thank you, Miss Gu."


    Peiyun is very grateful to Gu Jiu.


    Gu Jiu said with a smile: "Miss Pei, you are welcome. Is it better? "


    Peiyun nodded, "much better. Gu''s method is really effective."


    Peiyun held the bedstead with both hands and looked at Gu Jiu with sharp eyes. "Miss Gu just went out. Did someone come? Is it the disciple who hurt me? Miss Gu, can you tell me who is coming? Let me know who has hurt me, and I will kill him with a knife. "


    Peiyun''s anger was high in her heart, and she made no secret of her determination to kill. The murderous spirit almost gushed out of her eyes.


    Gu Jiu looked calm and said calmly: "Miss Pei has misunderstood me. It''s not a disciple. It''s a few girls who are tired of going to the garden and want to come in and have a rest. I came forward and sent them away


    "Is it?"


    Pei Yun stares at Gu Jiu and doesn''t believe it.


    Gu Jiu nodded and said, "Miss Pei may have heard of my legend. I am the second girl of Gu family, the sick seedling in people''s mouth.


    Several girls who passed by, seeing me, were afraid that I would be ill. Before I finished speaking, they left.


    It''s because of my reputation that I''ve been able to send them away


    Peiyun was obviously relieved.


    "Thank you for today. And ask Miss Gu to keep the secret for me


    Gu Jiu nodded slightly, "even if Miss Pei doesn''t remind me, I will keep my mouth shut. Including the servant girls around me, I will tell them not to say a word about today''s affairs. "


    "Thank you, Miss Gu."


    Peiyun stood up and bowed to Gu Jiu.


    Gu Jiu quickly got up to avoid, "Pei girl doesn''t have to be like this."


    Peiyun looked at Gu Jiu, looked up and down, "Miss Gu heard my surname, perhaps already guessed my identity."


    Gu Jiu nodded and calmly asked, "Miss Pei is a relative of marquis Lu?"


    Pei Yun laughed and said, "I''m really related to Marquis Lu."


    Gu Jiu suddenly realized, "no wonder, as soon as I heard that the girl''s surname was Pei, I was wondering if you had any relationship with Lu Hou''s family. Sure enough, you are our relatives. "


    Peiyun smiles and is misunderstood as a relative of Lu Hou''s family, which is very good.


    As Lu Hou''s daughter, her identity is sensitive and should not be known to outsiders.


    If you are a relative of your family, you don''t have these concerns.


    Gu Jiu wanted to leave here early, so he said, "Miss Pei, your body is all right. I''ve been out for a long time. It''s time to go back to dinner. Well, let''s go. "


    Pei Yun said, "it''s just that I''m going to leave here. Miss Gu, why don''t we leave together


    Gu Jiu nodded with a smile, "Miss Pei didn''t bring a servant girl. It''s really inconvenient for a person. Then I''ll take you to your servant girl. "


    Peiyun was grateful. "Miss Gu, thank you so much today."


    "Miss Pei, don''t be polite to me."


    Green plum knows the opportunity, walk in the front, open the door.


    She winked at Xiao Cui, who was guarding the door.


    No matter what you see or hear, you can''t see or hear.


    Xiao Cui and Jiang Yan receive the reminder of green plum. They are well-trained and stand at the door with a low eyebrow.


    Go out of the door hand in hand with Pei Yun.


    A few servant girls, suddenly see Peiyun, as expected, no fluctuation, a well-trained to follow behind.


    Peiyun''s eyes toward a few servant girls sweep away, Jiang Yan is too outstanding, she can''t help but see two more eyes.


    She was a little curious, why did Gu leave a servant girl with such amazing appearance around her.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 64

    Out of the courtyard, see no one around, Peiyun secretly relieved.


    I thought that I would fall into hell today, but I didn''t expect to be reborn.


    She looks at Gu Jiu.


    Miss Gu hasn''t opened yet, but she can see that she is a beauty.


    Looking at the walking steps of Miss Gu, she is indeed a little weak, but she is not called a sick seedling.


    Is it possible that he was wronged at home.


    Otherwise, if there are parents love, how can you spread such a reputation.


    Sick rice seedling, simple three words, to a little girl is really full of malice.


    When it comes to courtship, when people hear that they are sick, who is willing to see each other.


    It''s a long way from the courtyard.


    Gu Jiu looked back at Peiyun, "Miss Pei, where is your servant girl? Shall I send someone to look for it? "


    All the way, Gu Jiu didn''t say much. Silence takes Peiyun along the garden path.


    Because Gu Jiu chooses the route, is quite remote. Along the way, did not meet a few people, which makes Peiyun feel very at ease.


    I don''t want to let people know that she appeared in the general''s mansion.


    Moreover, she could not guarantee that none of the people at the banquet today knew her.


    If one or two people who knew her would see her in the general''s mansion, he would certainly bring trouble to his father. Maybe he will be reprimanded by the emperor.


    Hearing Gu jiudi''s question, Peiyun looked at each other, "Miss Gu, thank you today. My servant girl is not far from the front. I can go by myself. "


    Gu nine shallow smile, "then I''ll send it here, take care of Miss Pei."


    Peiyun nodded slightly and looked at Jiang Yan again. "Miss Gu, I have a few words. I don''t know if I should say them properly."


    Gu Jiu purses a lip to smile, go out a few steps far, with servant girls open distance.


    Peiyun follows Gu Jiu.


    There is a distance from the servant girls. This distance, do not worry about two people talk will be heard by a few servant girls.


    Gu Jiu turned back and said to Peiyun, "Miss Pei has something to say, but it doesn''t matter."


    Pei Yun deliberated, "please forgive me, Miss Gu. Your servant girl''s appearance is too conspicuous. It may not be appropriate to put it by your side.


    If I said something wrong, please forgive me, Miss Gu.


    I just can''t bear to be cheated by the servants, because I''ve seen many such cases before, and I can''t help but remind myself


    Gu Jiu smiles, Peiyun''s temperament is quite straightforward.


    She said, "thank you, Miss Pei, for your kind reminding. I know about Jiang Yan, a servant girl with outstanding appearance, unwilling to be mediocre and ambitious in her heart. "


    Pei Yun accident, "in this case, why do you want to stay with her?"


    Gu Jiu smiles and simply says, "I know she wants to climb up, and I''m willing to give her a chance. I want to see how high she can climb


    Pei Yun was thoughtful.


    Gu Jiu is a little embarrassed, "is my idea a little whimsical?"


    Peiyun shook his head, "no, I admire Miss Gu very much. It''s amazing that you''ll give her a chance. "


    The vast majority of people, are unable to do Gu Jiu such, is willing to give an unwilling mediocre servant girl the opportunity to climb up.


    In people''s minds, a servant girl who is unwilling to be mediocre is equal to being restless and disobeying the master is to be sold.


    After hesitating for a moment, Pei Yun lowered her voice and said to Gu Jiu, "in the middle of next month, marquis Lu will send a group of beauties to Beijing to pay homage to his majesty. If Miss Gu intends to send your servant girl, you can go to this place to find the shopkeeper. Just say I introduced it. "


    Gu Jiu is very surprised that Peiyun not only understands her idea, but also helps her create opportunities.


    "Miss Pei, you..."


    Pei Yun laughed. "Miss Gu thinks for me everywhere. She goes on the remote path specially, so that no one can find me. I''m very grateful. I think Miss Gu has already guessed my real identity. I''m not a relative of Lu Hou''s family. I''m actually Lu Hou''s daughter. "


    Gu nine blinks an eye, what expression should she do, express shock, or admit that she has already guessed the identity of the other party.


    Peiyun saw Gu Jiu''s silly appearance and burst into laughter, full of goodwill. "Miss Gu, you look good."


    Gu Jiu rarely a little embarrassed, "Pei girl is also very good-looking."


    "I think you''re a sister, OK?" Peiyun asked with a smile.


    Gu nine eyebrow eye a bend, smile to shout: "Pei elder sister."


    "Sister Gu." Peiyun''s character was bright and straightforward, and said, "sister Gu, your servant girl will either send her out early, or send her to the capital, and let her go to the capital to make a fortune by herself."


    "Thank you, sister Pei. I''ll think it over carefully."


    Pei Yun waved, "sister Gu, goodbye!"


    "Goodbye!"


    Peiyun walked very fast, a turn, people disappeared.


    Gu Jiu took back her eyes and said to several servant girls, "today''s things, you should think that you don''t know anything, and you haven''t seen Miss Pei. Do you remember?""Remember."


    Qingzhu, Xiaocui and Jiangyan are not idiots. Although I didn''t see Peiyun''s appearance of overpowering drugs with my own eyes, I also guessed a little.


    This matter is very likely to involve Xie''s family, three servant girls all know one''s fierce, natural dare not say nonsense.


    Green plum came to Gu Jiu side, "girl, there will be nothing wrong with your wife."


    Gu nine picks eyebrow to smile, say: "you pay more attention to the Ping mammy beside the wife."


    "I see."


    Mother Ping is usually in the house, not showing the mountains and dew.


    This time, Xie sent out mother Ping. It seems that this mother Ping is attached great importance to by the Xie family.


    Gu Jiu didn''t go on shopping.


    She returned to the banquet with her servants.


    The girls of the mansion got together in twos and threes.


    We are all dressed up, talking and laughing, with the flowers in the garden, good a peaceful and happy scenery.


    On the table were tea with fruit cakes.


    Gu Jiu sat down and tasted some snacks at will.


    Well, the red bean cake is very good. It''s sweet but not greasy. The skin is crisp and the inside is glutinous.


    Gu Jiu picked up another grape.


    Peel and put the whole grape in your mouth.


    Oh, it''s delicious.


    Sweet grapes, let Gu Jiu face satisfaction.


    "Tea, girl."


    A cup of tea with the green plum.


    Gu Jiu took a sip and moistened his lips.


    It must be said that the food and drink were well prepared for the banquet held by the governor''s wife.


    Gu Jiu picked up a bunch of grapes, ready to eat slowly.


    All of a sudden,


    "ah..."


    Who was yelling behind him, his ears were almost broken.


    The green plum is holding the tea cup, is stimulated by this call, the hand shakes, the tea nearly spills out.


    They all looked in the direction of the call.


    Eh?


    It was Gu Zhen, the elder sister.


    No wonder she felt familiar with the call.


    Gu Jiu is very curious about why the elder sister Gu Zhen screams in such an occasion.


    "Ah Ah Insects, I have bugs on me... "


    Gu Zhen jumped up from the position, too big, with a teacup, all the teapots fell to the ground, the tea splashed, most of them splashed on Gu Zhen''s skirt.


    "Big girl, I''ve got the bug. Look."


    A maid dressed in the clothes of the governor''s office, holding a green, fat caterpillar in her hand, swayed in front of Gu Zhen.


    "Ah Get out of the way, get out of the way... " Gu Zhen was too frightened to care about her image. She just wanted to get rid of the fear of being dominated by caterpillars.


    "Girl, watch your step."


    The servant girl''s voice dropped.


    Bang!


    Gu Zhen slipped and fell on all fours.


    Pooh!


    Many people were hiding their mouths and laughing secretly.


    At first, Gu Zhen was at a loss, and then she came back to her senses.


    Her eyes swept over every face.


    It was as if everyone was laughing at her and talking about her. And she, just a clown, makes people laugh.


    "Wow..."


    Gu Zhen couldn''t stand the stimulation and began to cry with her mouth covered.


    The servant girl who had caught the caterpillars before, quietly retreated to the crowd and stood quietly behind the five girls Gu Lin.


    Gu Lin stares at Gu Zhen and tries hard to suppress her smile, but she can''t hide her gloating in her eyes.


    Gu Jiu saw this scene, and he couldn''t help but think deep.


    I didn''t expect that it would be the servant girl beside the fifth sister, helping the elder sister catch the caterpillar.


    Where is Gu Zhen''s servant girl?


    Didn''t anyone find a caterpillar crawling on her big sister in the beginning?


    "Girl? What''s the matter with you, girl


    Gu Zhen''s servant girl finally appeared. The skirt was wet. It seemed that she had just been cleaned.


    Gu Jiu quietly asked green plum, "the servant girl behind the five girls, looking at the face. Do you know? "


    "Ah?"


    Qingmei suddenly remembered, "reply to the girl, the maid remembered. The maid behind the five girls is Cuiliu, and she is aunt Bai''s personal servant girl. I don''t know how Cuiliu will serve the five girls. "


    It turned out to be aunt Bai''s maid, Gu Jiu suddenly realized.


    In this way, everything makes sense.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 65

    Gu Jiu stepped forward, holding Gu Zhen''s arm, "big sister, I''ll help you up."


    Gu Zhen felt that she had become a clown and had no face to see people.


    Hearing Gu Jiu''s voice, Gu Zhen looked up at her.


    Then he pounced into Gu Jiu''s arms and burst into tears.


    "Second sister, what should I do?"


    In front of so many people and losing such a big face, she will become the laughing stock of everyone.


    Sobbing


    She has no face to see people. She might as well die.


    Gu Jiu said: "big sister''s clothes are dirty, I take her to change."


    Green plum comes forward to help Gu Jiu lift Gu Zhen.


    However, Gu Zhen always hides in Gu Jiu''s arms and refuses to get up.


    She couldn''t face the eyes of the people. She didn''t even have the courage to stand up, let alone leave here.


    It''s better to be an ostrich and bury your head as if nothing happened.


    As she cried, Gu Zhen spitted on her own timidity.


    But she really didn''t have the courage to stand up. It was a shame.


    Gu Jiu frowned slightly and glanced at random. He saw Gu Yue and Gu Shan hiding in the crowd, frowning and disdaining in their eyes.


    In particular, Gu Yue, disgusted mood, almost can not hide.


    It''s really embarrassing. I don''t want to let people know that Gu Zhen is her sister. If you let people know, you will lose face.


    Gu Yue thought so in his heart, she muttered with Gu Shan, "four sisters, what do you say?"


    Gu Shan frowned and thought, "let the second elder sister deal with it. The second sister can handle it well. "


    Gu Yue sneered, "she is a sick seedling..."


    "Don''t say that the second sister is a sick seedling." Gu Shan interrupts Gu Yue impolitely.


    Can the sick rice seedlings win the battle with their mother again and again?


    Even if you are really sick, you are only physically ill, but your second sister''s brain is not sick.


    Gu Yue stares at Gu Shan and can''t believe that Gu Shan dare to interrupt her.


    Gu Shan looks at Gu Yue without showing weakness.


    But Gu Yue''s eyes were too frightening, and thinking of his mother''s love for him, Gu Shan was suddenly a little afraid and could not help but move her eyes and admit her advice.


    Gu Yue snorted coldly, bit his teeth, and lowered his voice and said, "four sisters, you''d better make clear that I am your own sister."


    Gu Shan was a little reluctant, and finally nodded, "I know. Please don''t argue with me


    "Hum!" That''s about it.


    Seeing Gu Shan''s confession, Gu Yue no longer investigated.


    Gu Jiu bent down, bowed his head, and whispered to Gu Zhen: "big sister, do you know that more and more people have seen it.


    If you don''t leave, you''ll be more disgraced. Maybe my wife will be disturbed.


    Have you ever thought about the consequences when your wife comes? I''m not afraid that your wife can''t get you off the stage on the spot? "


    Gu Zhen hears Gu Jiu mention Xie Shi, heart a shiver. Also ignore the shame, quickly wipe away the tears, holding the hand of green plum to stand up.


    "Thank you, second sister."


    "Big sister, let''s get out of here."


    Gu Jiu and Gu Zhen quickly leave the scene.


    During the whole process, Gu Zhen lowered her head and did not dare to look at anyone.


    She was afraid to see irony and scorn in other people''s eyes.


    Sobbing It''s a shame.


    Gu Jiu takes Gu Zhen to the guest room not far away.


    Just entered the door, Gu Zhen''s servant girl green clothes quickly knelt down to plead guilty.


    "It''s the servant''s fault. Girl, punish the slave."


    Gu Jiu micro frown, said to green: "now is not the time to care about right and wrong, quickly take out the clean clothes, change for your girl."


    Green looks at Gu Zhen.


    Gu Zhen has never recovered from the humiliating blow.


    She just nodded to the green dress, "listen to two girls."


    Green quickly stood up and went to the cart to pick up the baggage.


    Gu Zhen''s clothes and skirts were covered with tea stains. When I fell down, I got a lot of soil on my back.


    My hair is a little messy, too.


    Gu Jiu let green plum comb Gu Zhen''s hair, and let green bamboo bring a basin of water, let Gu Zhen clean her face.


    Gu Zhen cried bitterly. Her makeup was spent and she had to put on her makeup again.


    While cleaning, she said, "thanks to my second sister today, otherwise I don''t know what to do. Thank you, second sister


    "Big sister, don''t be polite to me."


    Then Gu Jiu asked curiously, "big sister, why didn''t green dress wait on you before?"


    "The clothes in green are splashed with tea, which hinders the view. I ask her to wash them. Unexpectedly, green left for a while, there will be insects crawling on me. I, I''m afraid of insects


    As she spoke, Gu Zhen couldn''t help crying again. It''s probably the fear of being dominated by caterpillars.Gu Jiu takes out her handkerchief and wipes her tears for Gu Zhen.


    "The green dress is fine. How can tea be spilled on the skirt?"


    Gu Zhen is very dissatisfied, "it''s not because the servant girls around her are clumsy, and the teacups are unstable."


    Sure enough!


    As expected, it was the ghost of the maid named Cuiliu.


    Now, the whole thing is connected.


    Cui Liu splashes tea on the green clothes, which is clearly to take away the green clothes.


    As soon as the green dress is gone, Cuiliu will secretly put the caterpillar on Gu Zhen, causing Gu Zhen to make a fool of herself in public.


    Cuiliu must know that Gu Zhen is most afraid of caterpillars, so she thought of this way.


    Just, Cui Liu Mingming is Bai aunt''s servant girl.


    That is to say, Cuiliu did all of this, is likely to be in accordance with the instructions of aunt Bai.


    But why does aunt Bai do this?


    Did Gu Zhen offend aunt Bai?


    Green plum pulled Gu Jiu''s sleeve, pulled Gu Jiu to the side, quietly reminded: "Miss, did you forget the last time the big girl and five girls quarreled in Zhilan courtyard."


    Gu Jiu suddenly realized.


    She asked Qingmei quietly, "is aunt Bai venting her anger for Gu Lin?"


    Green plum nodded and lowered her voice and said, "aunt Bai has only five girls. Protecting five girls is just like protecting her eyes.


    That day, the eldest girl said so many words to five girls, and she ran out crying.


    White aunt where willing to five girls wronged, certainly will not let go of the big girl.


    But I didn''t expect that Aunt Bai let Cui Liu do it at the banquet. "


    What a white aunt.


    What is delicate and pitiful, tender and sentimental, all false. It is hard and accurate to make a move, which is no less than Xie''s.


    Let Gu Zhen make a fool of herself at the banquet, nothing can beat Gu Zhen''s self-esteem and pride more than this.


    At this time, green came back with a bundle and waited on her to change her clothes.


    Gu Zhen changed her clothes and came out of the room.


    She looks uneasily at Gu Jiu, "second sister, can I do this?"


    Gu Jiu smiles and nods, "very good."


    "But I don''t dare to go out and meet people. " Gu Zhen lowered her head and was about to cry again. "I want to go back."


    Gu Jiu said, "but if the wife doesn''t leave, we can''t go either. Big sister, don''t worry too much. This kind of thing will soon be forgotten, and no one will laugh at you. "


    Gu Zhen shook her head. "No, everyone will remember that I made a fool of myself today. Second sister, I really, really dare not go out to meet people. Can you help me? Why don''t I just stay here and let me know when the banquet is over


    Gu Zhen grabs Gu Jiu''s hand and looks at her eagerly.


    Gu Jiu asked, "second sister, are you really not going out?"


    Gu Zhen nodded, "I, I won''t go out. It doesn''t mean much anyway. "


    Gu Zhen is in a gloomy mood, and she has no interest in today''s banquet. Just want to get out of here.


    Gu Jiu said, "well, I''ll leave someone here to guard you."


    Gu Zhen turned her worries into joy. "Thank you, second sister. I have green clothes with me. I don''t have to arrange another person. Just send someone to let me know when the party is over


    Gu Jiu said: "big sister hasn''t eaten yet. I''ll send you something to eat later."


    "Thank you very much, second sister."


    Gu Jiu with a few servant girls, back to the banquet.


    She asked Jiang Yan to pack some food, and then sent it to her elder sister Gu Zhen.


    Gu Lin came to Gu Jiu and said, "what about the second sister and the big sister? Isn''t she with you? "


    Gu Jiu said calmly: "big sister is not feeling well. She has a rest in the guest room."


    Finish saying, Gu Jiu Chao Gu Lin''s maid Cui Liu looks past.


    Cui Liu''s face is low and smooth, and she looks very honest and reliable.


    Gu Lin noticed Gu Jiu''s eyes, "what does the second sister do when she looks at Cuiliu? Is Cuiliu making her sister unhappy


    "Nothing. I just want to say that I really envy my five sisters. I have such a capable servant girl around me. "


    Gu Lin laughed, "Cui Liu is my aunt''s servant girl. My aunt is worried about me, so she specially let Cui Liu stay with me today."


    "I see." Gu Jiu echoed with a smile.


    It seems that Gu Lin knows nothing.


    Cui Liu is a little nervous and her palms are sweating.


    Can the second girl see it?


    How could it be?


    Cui Liu will all things in the mind over again, sure there is no mistake, no one should suspect her head.


    Cui Liu secretly looks at Gu Jiu. Accidentally, she just looks into Gu Jiu''s eyes.


    Cui Liu quickly lowered her head and felt guilty.


    Did the second girl really see through everything?Gu Jiu said to Gu Lin, "I''m relieved to have Cui Liu''s capable servant girl beside her. But the servant girl is too capable, sometimes also not very good. Cui Liu, am I right? "


    Cui Liu dare not answer.


    Gu Lin took Gu Jiu''s arm, "second sister, don''t worry about Cui Liu. She''s following me today. She''s always waiting on my aunt''s side. "


    At this time, Gu Yue, Gu Shan and Xu yuanniang were walking towards them.


    Gu Jiu and Gu Lin are standing on the edge of the pond.


    Gu Jiu looks at the pond and has a plan in mind.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 66

    "Three sisters, four sisters, Miss Xu, why are you here?"


    Gu Jiu takes the initiative to step forward and takes Gu Yue''s hand.


    Gu Yue was surprised, uncomfortable, and disliked.


    She wanted to get rid of Gu Jiu''s hand, but Gu Jiu held it tightly, and didn''t throw it off for a while.


    "Second elder sister, what about the elder sister? Isn''t she with you? " Gu Shan asked.


    "Big sister is not here. She is tired and resting in the guest room."


    Gu Jiu finished, quietly pulling Gu Yue, standing on the edge of the pond.


    Then she said to Gu Yue, "third sister, I have something to say to you. Will you come closer? "


    Gu Yue detested, "two elder sister, what do you have to say directly."


    Gu Jiu smiles and reaches Gu Yue''s ear. His lips open and close, as if he are talking.


    Gu Yue frowned, listening for a long time, did not hear Gu Jiu.


    "Second sister, what do you want to say? You can''t even speak clearly. You''re bored. I don''t care about you. Get out of my way. "


    "Ah..."


    With Gu Yue voice a fall, Gu nine suddenly issued a panic cry, "three younger sister, don''t push me."


    At this moment, Gu Jiu is falling into the pond.


    Gu Yue''s hand still stays in the air, just like pushing Gu Jiu into the water.


    Bang!


    Gu Jiu fell into the water and splashed a lot of water.


    Gu Yue is stupid.


    All the people present were dumbfounded.


    Xu yuanniang couldn''t believe to look at Gu Yue, "his sister, how did you push your second sister into the water again?"


    "I didn''t!" Gu Yue yelled. I can''t believe that Xu yuanniang suspects her.


    Xu yuanniang holds a handkerchief and covers her mouth. She clearly doesn''t believe Gu Yue. Gu Yue has a criminal record.


    Earlier, Gu Yue also complained with her about Gu Jiu. With Gu Yue''s temper, personally push Gu Jiu into the water. It''s too normal.


    "Girl


    Green plum was lying on the edge of the pond, shouting in horror.


    The spray dispersed, Gu Jiu sank into the water and disappeared.


    Green plum instantly, burst into tears.


    Then, she glared at Gu Yue.


    Qingmei complained loudly, "three girls, you have a cruel heart! Last autumn, you sent someone to push my girl into the water in Fuyin''s house, which almost killed my girl.


    My girl''s life is big and she''s not dead. Are you not reconciled?


    So today, you pushed my girl into the water again.


    Three girls, my girl is your sister. Why are you so cruel.


    Do you have to kill my girl before you are reconciled? "


    Gu Yue''s face rose red, and he was very angry, "You cheap maid, don''t talk nonsense. I didn''t start at all. It''s my second sister who didn''t stand up and fell into the water. It''s none of my business. "


    Green plum was angry, and her heart was about to explode, "three girls, my girls are almost killed by you, do you want to quibble?


    Last year, didn''t you send someone to push my girl into the water?


    Today, my girl talked to you well, but you pushed my girl into the water again.


    So many people have seen it with their own eyes, three girls, you still want to quibble. Are you still human? "


    "You are presumptuous! You''re a cheap maid. Shut up. "


    Gu Yue was so angry that he raised his hand and hit green plum in the face.


    Green plum is not afraid at all, her eyes twinkle with anger.


    Such green plum, thoroughly stimulated Gu Yue.


    Gu Yue ignored, on the face of green plum, on the head, hit the face.


    "Sister Yue, stop fighting!"


    "Three sisters, stop it."


    Gu Shan and Xu yuanniang hold Gu Yue together.


    Gu Yue''s whole body trembled with anger and yelled at everyone: "I didn''t push Gu Jiu into the water. You don''t want to wrongly me."


    But no one believed her.


    After all, before Gu Jiu fell into the water, he called out, "three sisters, don''t push me." everyone heard it.


    It''s impossible to argue.


    Xu yuanniang advised: "younger sister Yue, you should quickly eliminate your anger."


    Then he said to green plum: "you are a servant. If you don''t immediately find someone to pick up your girl, you''d better say something here. Are you afraid that your girl will drown?"


    Green plum looked directly at Xu yuanniang and said in a loud voice, "Miss Xu, I''m sorry to trouble you. Last year, my girl fell into the water.


    You know that the three girls sent someone to push my girl into the water, but they didn''t stop them in advance and didn''t give an account afterwards.


    Miss Xu, I dare to ask. My girl has never said a word to you, and it is impossible to offend you. Why can you watch others and push me into the water without saying a word.


    Is it because my girl''s health is not good, hindering everyone''s eyes? How cruel you areGreen plum sternly complained.


    Xu yuanniang was shocked. She didn''t expect that the servant girl was so bold that she dared to splash her dirty water in public.


    She looked at the crowd and everyone seemed to be pointing at her.


    Xu yuanniang was angry and impatient. She scolded green plum, "You cheap maid, you don''t know anything. You dare to talk nonsense. Are you not afraid to be killed? "


    Qingmei sneered, "Miss Xu was caught by the maid, and she wanted to kill people? As long as I can get justice for my girl, even if I die, I will not be afraid. "


    Qingmei stares at Xu yuanniang fearlessly with a hard attitude.


    Xu yuanniang panicked.


    Green plum heart is also very flustered.


    She was afraid that she would not do well, betray Gu Jiu''s trust, and even more afraid of destroying Gu Jiu''s plan.


    Her hands were covered with sweat.


    Heart secretly cry: girl, you must hold on! I will try my best to let everyone know what they really are.


    "I''ll kill you." Gu Yue was so angry that he jumped and slapped the green plum on the head.


    "Help people, help people!"


    I don''t know who called, and finally a woman who knew the water jumped into the pond.


    At this moment, where is Gu Jiu?


    Gu Jiu dives to the middle of the pond.


    Whoa!


    Finally, he came out of his head, wiped the water on his face and took a big breath.


    It''s so comfortable to swim in the pond.


    Swimming is Gu Jiuwei''s outdoor sports.


    I didn''t expect that this skill will be sent today.


    She was hiding in the lotus leaves, some distance away from the pond.


    The voice of green plum can be heard faintly.


    Gu Jiu dark praise, good green plum, should be like this, mercilessly tears those two people''s face.


    Gu Jiu looks up and roams in the water


    she hides in the lotus leaves and is not afraid of being seen by people on the bank.


    We''ll wait for her to go ashore.


    A small boat separated lotus leaves, with a ripple, quietly came to Gu Jiu''s side.


    A hand reached out to her.


    "Ah..."


    Gu Jiu is frightened.


    Think about it. I thought that I was alone. I was very happy. Suddenly, a hand appeared in front of me. Anyone would be scared.


    Gu Jiushun started the direction, looking at the owner of the hand.


    Damn it. How could it be Mr. Liu of Tianmen temple?


    Isn''t it Zhao San who is rowing.


    Liu Zhao''s face was expressionless, his eyes were deep, and his eyes were shining with a light that people could not understand.


    He looked at Gu Jiu, who was all wet and said calmly, "I''ll pull you up."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Jiu is rowing water. She refuses to see Liu Zhao from her heart.


    The royal family can''t be provoked. She hasn''t lived enough, but she doesn''t want to have anything to do with her royal family.


    "Why is Mr. Liu here?"


    Liu Zhao seriously nonsense: "passing by."


    Gu jiuzuozi.


    Run through the pond!


    Gu Jiu said: "thank you very much, Mr. Liu. The boat is small, so I won''t go up. I''ll go first. "


    As soon as the voice falls, Gu Jiu has no time to turn around. Liu Zhao firmly holds Gu Jiu''s wrist.


    Gu Jiu struggled and did not break free.


    She stares at Liu Zhao.


    Liu Zhao also stares at Gu Jiu.


    Four eyes look at each other, sparks splash.


    Liu Zhao was very curious.


    Gu Jiu is clearly disliked.


    You are everywhere, Mr. Liu. Your sense of existence is too strong.


    As a royal clan, you can''t be a qualified royal family. Isn''t it good to live in the capital?


    Why we have to brush the sense of being in the northwest boundary.


    Liu Zhao was very resolute, "come up."


    Gu Jiu shakes her head. If she gets on Mr. Liu''s boat, she won''t be able to wash her head in this life.


    She is a girl''s home, wet with a strange man''s boat, joking, this is not modern society.


    "Please let go of Mr. Liu. It''s not convenient for me to get on the boat because you are small."


    Liu Zhao frowned.


    Zhao Sanzhi Ji, "subordinate disembarked."


    "Don''t get off the boat." Gu Jiu stops in a hurry.


    But Zhao Sangen didn''t listen to her and took the initiative to go into the water. Hiding under the water, right is not there.


    Gu jiukuan tears noodles.


    I feel aggrieved.


    Liu Zhao no longer nonsense, hand force, directly pull Gu Jiu up.


    Gu Jiu''s small body, delicate body and soft body, where is Liu Zhao''s opponent.


    She tried to resist and was instantly destroyed.


    Then she was pulled into the boat.


    As soon as he got on the boat, Gu Jiu shivered. She hugged her chest and shrunk, discontented.She''s fine in the water. What are you going to do to get her on the boat.


    Liu Zhao frowned, as if in disgust Gu Jiu.


    A cloak fell on Gu Jiu.


    Gu Jiu is at a loss. Looking up at Liu Zhao.


    Liu Zhao solemnly said, "put on! To avoid freezing to death! "


    Gu nine eyebrow eye a draw, the same solemn ground says: "this season, freezing does not die."


    Liu Zhao continued to frown.


    The sound from the Bank of the pond came to his ears.


    He originally thought that Gu Jiu was bullied and pushed into the water by his sisters.


    This will listen to the quarrel on the shore. Things seem to be different from what he thinks.


    The girl Gu is not as weak as he thought.


    Of course, a woman who dares to stab a man is not weak.


    But Gu Jiu''s appearance is too deceptive, giving people the first impression, very delicate.


    "Who are you counting on?"


    Gu Jiu shut up and said nothing.


    Liu Zhao burst out laughing.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 67

    Listening to the sound of the shore, Liu Zhao said, "it seems that the quarrel is over."


    "Is it over?"


    Gu Jiu stretched out his head and looked at the bank, "I have to leave at once."


    "I''ll see you where you go."


    Gu nine eyebrow eye a draw, really from the heart dislike Liu Zhao.


    "Thank you for your kindness. I want to go back to shore."


    Liu Zhao said bluntly: "if you go back to the shore directly, don''t you fear being torn apart?"


    Gu Jiu: ha ha!


    Don''t be so direct, OK.


    What''s called breaking through.


    She was clearly the victim.


    Liu Zhao looked expressionless, but there was a smile in his eyes.


    He said, "why don''t I help you?"


    Gu Jiulian shook his head. "Thank you, Mr. Liu. I''ve arranged someone on the bank to make sure everything is safe."


    Liu Zhao suddenly frowned, "so, do you want to go into the water?"


    Gu Jiu nods.


    Liu Zhao was not happy.


    As for why I''m not happy, it''s not clear. I''m not happy anyway.


    "You don''t need to go into the water. This boat is for you."


    Gu Jiu is surprised, "what do you do?"


    Liu Zhao snorted coldly and his eyes grew colder.


    "I have my own way. I don''t need you to worry about it."


    Gu Jiu:


    Royal family members are really moody. No, no, no!


    Lotus leaves separated from both sides, Zhao San, the guard, appeared pushing a boat.


    Gu Jiu suddenly understood, so it is.


    Liu Zhao stood up and jumped into another boat.


    The boat didn''t shake at all.


    Gu Jiu is very surprised. Is it possible that Mr. Liu can fly high and low?


    Liu Zhao looks back at Gu Jiu, and doesn''t want to be disgusted in his eyes.


    But when he saw Gu Jiu shivering, he could not help frowning.


    "If you are weak, don''t try to be brave. It doesn''t work every time


    Gu jiuleng for a moment, then, with a curved eyebrow and a smile, "thank you for your advice. This is your cape. Thank you, Mr. Liu, today. "


    Liu Zhao stares at Gu Jiu''s cloak in his hand, and his eyes are more and more disgusted, "you keep it."


    After that, the boat broke through the water and rowed out like an arrow.


    Gu Jiu was surprised.


    Zhao San, the guard, picked up the side of the boat. "Miss Gu, I''ll take you back to the shore."


    Gu Jiu looked at the distance, turned a corner, and Liu Zhao disappeared.


    She couldn''t help asking Zhao San curiously, "what do you rely on to make the boat go ahead?"


    Zhao San laughed and said, "Miss Gu doesn''t understand. Miss Gu is seated. "


    Zhao San pushed the boat forward and came to the shore with few people.


    He whispered, "Miss Gu, I''ll take you here. Take care, Miss Gu. "


    Gu Jiu looked around. It was really a good place, secluded and uninhabited, but it was not too far away from the place where she fell into the water.


    It should be discovered soon.


    She said to Zhao San, "thank you very much today. This Cape, please Zhao escort to take back. If you stay with me, I''m afraid I can''t make it clear


    Zhao San looked at the Cape, only hesitated for a moment, then resolutely reached out to take it.


    The matter of the young master coming to the general''s house must not be spread out. The cloak was left in Miss Gu''s hand for fear of trouble and exposing the young master''s whereabouts.


    It''s better for him to handle this cloak.


    "Farewell, Miss Gu!"


    Zhao San said goodbye with his fist and disappeared in a twinkling of an eye.


    Gu Jiu thought for a moment, holding a handful of water, sprinkled on his face. Let oneself look, more embarrassed, miserable.


    Then she lay on the boat and waited for her to find out.


    After a while, someone came.


    "Come on, Miss Gu has found it."


    A woman first discovered Gu Jiu.


    Then all the people came.


    "Girl! What''s the matter with you, girl


    Plum blossom pours on Gu Jiu.


    Green bamboo, Xiaocui and Jiang Yan are all surrounded by the boat, which appropriately obstructs people''s sight.


    Gu Jiu opens his eyes and looks at the green plum.


    While crying, green plum secretly nodded to Gu Jiu.


    It''s done!


    Gu Jiu is a little relieved.


    Then, people heard Gu Jiu utter a painful groan.


    "What can I do for you, Erya?"


    Xie stood on the shore, worried.


    Both hands in the sleeve, usurping the fist, blue veins suddenly suddenly, but has been angry to the extreme.


    Green plum cried out, "girl, you finally wake up. I''m afraid that you will be unconscious and sleep for three days like last year. After a trip to the ghost gate, the culprit is nothing. "Gu Yue on the shore was pale.


    She felt that everyone''s eyes were looking at her. Everyone is pointing at her.


    Gu Yue was angry and angry. Under the impulse, he wanted to stand up and denounce green plum.


    Or Gu Shan eyes quick hand, a grasp of Gu Yue, slightly shake his head.


    "No, three sisters."


    Gu Yue endure again and again, just suppress the anger in the heart.


    "Green plum, don''t talk nonsense." Gu Jiu severely scolds green plum, but the voice is too weak, no momentum.


    "The maidservant is not talking nonsense." Green plum argued loudly.


    Gu nine a pair of mental exhaustion, embarrassed and weak appearance, "you this servant girl, how so ignorant. I have reminded you how many times, some things, know also as do not know. Have you forgotten all that? "


    Oh!


    The people on the shore all have such an expression.


    Gu''s two girls really know who pushed her into the water.


    Only the stepmother is in charge of the family. She dare not tell the truth and seek justice for herself.


    Today''s accident, if not for Gu Yue''s unbridled, once again will Gu family two girls pushed into the water. Estimate, that call green plum servant girl, also won''t call break the truth.


    All the people present thought they had grasped the truth of the matter.


    What Gu Jiu wants is such a "truth".


    Green plum cried and said: "girl, what do you get from such a compromise. If the girl thinks that the maid has done something wrong, she will punish her


    "You, what do you want me to say about you?"


    Gu Jiu sighs softly, appears more and more weak and helpless.


    She looked up and looked at Xie on the bank. "Madam, please spare the green plum. She is also eager to protect the Lord, so she can speak freely. If your wife really wants to punish me, you might as well punish me. "


    After that, Gu Jiu lowered his head and looked like he was waiting to be punished.


    Many people think that the second girl of Gu''s family, as a stepdaughter, has been wronged as expected. It can be imagined that the two girls of Gu''s family must have been very sad when they were in the house.


    Xie''s eyes are gentle and loving, "Er wench, what are you talking about. Don''t get up quickly. You''re all wet. Go to the room and change your wet clothes.


    You are weak. If you are ill, how can you get it. You several servant girls, still Leng to do what, still don''t hurry to help two girls up. "


    Green plum and green bamboo help Gu Jiu ashore.


    Gu nine to Xie''s blessing body, "tired Mrs. worry, is my not."


    Xie Shi sighed, "you child, you really don''t let people worry for a day. Although it is a big summer, we should pay attention to safety when we chat and play with our sisters.


    You see, it''s falling into the water. Go and change your clothes.


    If you have any discomfort, remember to say it.


    Don''t be like last year, you don''t know if you feel sick. Later, the condition became more and more serious. The master and I are in a hurry. "


    Gu Jiu lowers his head and smiles.


    Xie''s delusion confuses the public and the public, washes the white Gu Yue. The responsibility for Gu Jiu''s falling into the water last year is to blame him.


    It''s too late.


    Now everyone knows that Gu Yue sent someone to push Gu Jiu into the water last year. It is impossible to wash this matter white.


    Gu Jiu leans on the green plum''s body, she really has no strength.


    At this point, she does not have to play weak, she is weak.


    "Thank you, madam," she said weakly. "I''ll keep it in mind. Green plum, I''m cold. "


    Just then, a gust of wind came.


    Gu Jiu couldn''t help shivering for two times, looking more and more pitiful.


    It is human nature to sympathize with the weak.


    At this time, the balance in everyone''s mind is inclined to Gu Jiu.


    "Girl, the maid will help you to the room."


    Qingmei was crying and talking. Support Gu Jiu to move forward slowly.


    Xie''s Mu Lu worried, immediately ordered: "Chunhe, you follow the past, well serve two girls."


    Chunhe bows down to take orders.


    Cai, the wife of Fu Yin, also said, "two people, take good care of the second girl. In addition, take my post and invite the doctor. The rest of us waited, and they all broke up. "


    The crowd gradually dispersed.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 68

    Xie''s still standing on the shore.


    Cai, the wife of the governor, walked towards her.


    "Sister, please take it easy. The second girl of your family, the lucky people have their own natural features, and they will be fine. "


    Xie nodded, "I borrow my sister''s good words. Today, a few children in my family let my sister see the joke. "


    "Sister doesn''t need to be like this," Cai said. There are so many children in the family that it is inevitable to make a lot of noise. "


    Xie''s lips closed a smile, "thank you for your comfort. I''m not sure, er wench. I''m going to follow you. Sister, if you are busy, you will not be delayed. "


    "Sister, go ahead. If you have something to say, don''t worry with the child. No one would have thought of a child falling into the water. "


    "I listen to my sister."


    Xie left the pond with her servant girl.


    Cai watched Xie go away, then asked in a cold voice, "where is the big girl?"


    "Tell Madame, the elder girl was here just now."


    "Here I am, mother."


    Xu yuanniang came out from behind the trees.


    Cai Shi, the wife of Fu Yin, snorted, "come here."


    Xu yuanniang walked nervously toward the Cai family.


    Cai Shi stares at her, the expression is rigid, serious, "last year Gu Er girl fell into the water, really like that servant girl said, you know from the beginning?"


    Xu yuanniang lowered her head, "mother, daughter..."


    "You just have to say you know or don''t know." Cai interrupted Xu yuanniang directly.


    Xu yuanniang was more and more nervous. She said cautiously, "my daughter knows."


    Cai asked: "if you know, why don''t you stop it? Miss Gu Er has always been weak. It was late autumn when she fell into the water last year. She fell into the water in our mansion. If she hadn''t been rescued, you wouldn''t have worried about the consequences of this? "


    Xu yuanniang said in a low voice: "daughter, at the beginning, my daughter thought his sister was joking, so she didn''t pay attention to it. Later, when she saw Miss Gu fall into the water, her daughter was afraid and did not dare to say so. "


    Chua frowned. "You are not steady. If you had told me earlier, I would have sent someone to guard against it today. Now, even if Gu Yue doesn''t come to a good end, his reputation will also be damaged. Now, are you wrong? "


    Xu yuanniang nodded frequently, and her tears almost fell down, "my daughter knows her mistake. My daughter will never hide from her mother


    Cai took out her handkerchief and wiped the tears from the corner of her eyes for Xu yuanniang. "You know what''s wrong. After less and Gu Yue contact, that girl is too unstable. Again and again to their sisters, the heart black hot, not good people. If you associate with her, you should be careful of her harm. "


    Xu yuanniang was stunned, "his sister is not..." People like that.


    Before Xu yuanniang said anything, Cai''s eyes made her shut her mouth.


    Cai Shi sneered, "do you really know what kind of person Gu Yue is?"


    Xu yuanniang opened her mouth and did not speak.


    Cai continued: "outside, those who dare to attack their sisters can be good people?


    Since you are not a good person, why do you think she will not harm you?


    Just because you''re good friends? How much weight does the marriage between a good friend and a daughter''s family have?


    If one day, our two families fall in love with the same husband, you say, your good sister Gu Yue will let you


    Xu yuanniang was tongue tied, unable to refute.


    Cai said with great care: "know the people, know the face, but not the heart. Don''t talk to people outside


    "Daughter, daughter Mother, don''t you often say that LIULANG is very good? "


    Cai''s smile was light, "Gu Cheng is really good. But he is not the only one who has to do with your marriage. "


    "Mother!"


    Xu yuanniang was in a hurry and held out her hand by Cai''s sleeve.


    Cai''s eyes, instantly become extremely indifferent.


    Xu yuanniang was afraid and could not help but let go of CAI''s sleeve.


    Cai Shi snorted coldly, "I''ll see more for you. I''ve asked someone to help me look at each other in the capital.


    Yuan Niang, there are many people in the world who are better than Gu. The northwest is too small for your vision.


    If I have a chance to go to the capital in the future, I will show you what a real aristocratic son is


    Xu yuanniang lowered her head and was in a low mood.


    Caishi did not have any pity, but said coldly: "Mammy, look at the big girl well, and don''t let her come around."


    Mammy bowed down and said, "madam, don''t worry. I''ll take good care of the big girl."


    Cai looked at Xu yuanniang again, "you do it yourself."


    After that, Cai left the pond with people.


    ¡­¡­


    Xie took people to the guest room.


    Gu Jiu has changed her clothes under the servant girl''s service, and is leaning against the bed, with an uncomfortable face.


    "How about two girls?"


    Xie asked with concern.Gu Jiu raised his head and said, "why is your wife here. I''m much better. Mrs. tired cares


    "You''ve always been weak, and you''ve fallen into the water again. If you don''t come and have a look, I''m worried." Xie came forward and took Gu Jiu''s hand and sat down.


    Gu Jiuxin hair hair hair, Xie this is to play a loving mother?


    She tried to break free of Xie''s hand. As a result, she did not force, Xie''s initiative to let go of her hand.


    Sure enough, Xie was not willing to hold her hand.


    Xie''s face stood at the door of Gu Yue stare, "still stand there to do what, still don''t hurry in, apologize to your two elder sister."


    Gu Yue stood still. Let her apologize to Gu Jiu.


    Gu nine light cough a, "three younger sister also came, thank three younger sister to visit me."


    Gu Yue snorted coldly. Who would like to visit you? She would not have come if she hadn''t been pulled by Gu Shan.


    Xie''s brow frowned and yelled: "Gu Yue, did you not listen to my words?"


    Gu Shan pushed Gu Yue.


    Gu Yue walked into the bedroom, glared at Gu Jiu fiercely, and then said in a loud voice: "mother, I was wronged. I didn''t push my second sister at all. She framed me on purpose. Ask my mother to make the decision for me


    "You are presumptuous


    Xie was very angry. Do you want to piss her off? Don''t look at what occasion this is, dare to say anything.


    The two servant girls of the house of Yin looked at each other. Should they leave or stay here.


    Xie suddenly stood up and said, "I''m going to leave with the governor''s wife. You''ll pack up and go back to the mansion immediately."


    It will only be more humiliating to stay here.


    Gu Yue later realized that he had made a mistake and made a mistake.


    She looked at Xie with trembling, "mother?"


    Xie''s cold hum, "what words go back to say again."


    Then he took the lobbyist away.


    The two servant girls in the mansion exchanged a look and left in a hurry.


    Gu Yue stamped his feet in a hurry, pointed to Gu Jiu and said angrily, "it''s all you. You deliberately hurt me. I''m not finished with you. "


    Gu Jiu laughs. Although she is weak, it doesn''t affect her good mood.


    Especially seeing Gu Yue''s appearance of jumping feet in anger.


    Gu Jiu said with a smile: "three younger sister, this just started, you are anxious to get angry. What should you do when you come back to the mansion and see your father? "


    "You, you want to tell father, I won''t allow it."


    Gu Yue stares at Gu Jiu.


    Gu nine shallow smile, "this matter you said can not calculate."


    "Gu Jiu, I hate you. I''m not finished with you. "


    Gu Yue under the impulse, would like to grasp rotten Gu Jiu that smiling face.


    Gu Shan quickly stretched out his hand to hold Gu Yue, "three elder sister, you leave here with me. If you stay here, it will affect the rest of the second sister. "


    "Gu Shan, who are you talking for?"


    Gu Yue roared. She would vent her anger on Gu Shan.


    Gu Shan said without expression: "what nonsense are you talking about. I think for you, of course. The second elder sister is weak. If you stay here, if the second sister''s condition gets worse, it will be on your head again. "


    "You, you, you..." Gu Yue pointed to Gu Shan and was too angry to speak.


    Gu Jiu chuckled softly, "three sisters, I advise you to listen to the words of four sisters. Pack up and get ready to go back to the house. Don''t let your wife wait too long. "


    Gu Yue looked at Gu Jiu bitterly, "you don''t want to succeed, I won''t let you succeed. We''ll see. "


    Gu Yue put down his cruel words and left angrily.


    Gu Shan came forward and said to Gu Jiu, "second sister, there were many things I couldn''t live with before. I apologize for the third sister. Please have a lot of adults. Don''t take the same view with the three sisters. "


    Gu Jiu slightly shakes his head. "It has nothing to do with the four sisters. Why should the four sisters apologize for the three sisters. It''s the third sister who should apologize. "


    Gu Shan raised her head and faced Gu Jiu, "my three sisters and I are sisters of a mother''s compatriots. I can''t stay out of her affairs."


    Gu Jiu chuckled softly, "in this case, there is nothing to say between us. Fourth sister, you go. "


    Gu Shan frowned, "does the second elder sister have to be like this?"


    Gu Jiu, with a sneer, sat up with her hand and whispered:


    "four sisters, I came back from the ghost gate. You can''t count on my kindness. This is the greatest cruelty to me. You should let the three sisters learn to be kind


    Gu Shan was speechless.


    Gu Jiu said, "I have no prejudice against you, but I like you very much. So this time, I hope the four sisters will be a quiet spectator. "


    "I..."


    "Or do the four sisters, like the three sisters, want me to die?"


    Gu Jiu asked in a sharp voice. Gu Shan looked flustered.


    "Second sister, why are you aggressive?"Gu nine cold hum a, "is you force me to do so. Is it possible that the four sisters only have a stand in their hearts and have no right or wrong? "


    Gu Shan gnaws her teeth, struggles, tangles and hesitates.


    Finally he said, "I see. Farewell, second sister


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 69

    Gu Jiu, supported by green plum, gets on the ox cart and leaves the general''s house.


    This banquet was like a disaster to Gu''s family.


    Xie got into the carriage with a black face and clenched fists. Her long nails had pierced the palm of her hand, but she was ignorant.


    Mother Ping waited on her side. "Madam, it didn''t work. The sixth young master didn''t even enter the gate of the courtyard, and miss Pei has left and set out to return to the military camp. "


    "What about LIULANG people?"


    "The sixth young master has returned to his house ahead of time."


    Xie''s cold hum, "as expected, should not tell LIULANG. This child, has not experienced the wind and rain, is still too taken for granted. "


    Mother Ping lowered her head, "madam, what should I do next?"


    "Xie''s face," will Gu nine fall into the water to deal with the past, and then other


    Mother Ping looked at Xie''s family. "I''m very puzzled. Since the second girl knew that it was the third girl who sent her to push her into the water, she didn''t say it at the beginning. Why has it been until today that the servant girl''s voice is known to all. Ma''am, is there anything in this? "


    Xie''s sneer, "don''t care how many famous she has, I can let her draw water out of nothing, in vain."


    Mammy Ping opened her eyes, and there was a twinkle in her eyes called excited light. "Has your wife decided?"


    Xie nodded, "remember to act according to circumstances."


    "I understand." Mother Ping should go down.


    ¡­¡­


    On the ox cart, Gu Jiu leans against the green plum.


    "Is it all arranged?" she asked


    Green plum nods, "Li Chuang has already returned to the mansion in advance to report to the master. Girl, is that really all right


    Gu Jiu slightly narrowed his eyes, "don''t worry."


    What happened at the banquet was just an appetizer.


    The real battlefield is in the governor''s office.


    Gu Jiu changed a more comfortable position, "I''ll sleep for a while. Wake me up when you get there


    She''s going to have to pick up her energy and prepare for the future.


    Have a safe journey back to the governor''s office.


    Gu Jiu gets off the carriage at the second gate.


    She leaned on the green plum. "Madam, I''ll go back to my room first."


    "Two girls go back to the room and lie down. I''ve sent for the doctor."


    Xie also got out of the carriage and spoke to Gu Jiu in a soft voice.


    Gu Jiufu said, "thank you for your concern. I''m afraid I can''t go to my wife for a long time. Please forgive me. "


    Xie said, "you are good for health. Better health than anything. "


    "Thank you, madam. Green plum, help me back. "


    Green plum helped Gu Jiu return to Zhilan hospital.


    Just lying down for a while, Xiaocui came in and reported, "girl, the master has come to see you."


    Mr. Gu''s feet generate wind and stride into Gu Jiu''s bedroom.


    Gu Gu followed him with anger in his eyes.


    Gu Jiu said, "green plum, help me up."


    "Don''t get up if you''re not well." Mr. Gu said without expression.


    Gu nine light cough a, lean on the head of the bed, low eyebrows and smooth eyes said: "father, daughter know wrong."


    Mr. Gu sat down on the chair, with a gloomy face, and was not angry with himself. "What''s wrong with you?"


    "The wrong one is my sister." Gu Gu is not convinced and feels aggrieved for Gu Jiu.


    Mr. Gu was angry and yelled at Gu Yu in a sharp voice, "there is no place for you to speak here. If you can''t control your mouth, you can get out of my mouth


    Gu Gu also wanted to explain, Gu Jiu quickly made a voice to stop, "brother, I know you love me, but today I am really wrong."


    "Sister?" Gu is worried.


    Gu Jiu slightly shakes his head and signals Gu Gu Gu not to speak.


    Gu Zhen listened to Gu Jiu most. Since Gu Jiu asked him not to speak, he did not speak again.


    Gu Jiu, facing Mr. Gu, said frankly: "my daughter''s fault is that she knows that the family''s ugliness can''t be publicized, but she still makes a lot of noise about it, which damages Gu''s reputation. Father, daughter knows wrong, you punish daughter


    Mr. Gu said, "well, since you know that the ugliness of your family should not be publicized, why should you knowingly commit it?"


    Gu Jiu suddenly burst into tears and broke Gu''s heart.


    Gu Jiu raised his head and faced the grown-up, "father, daughter is wronged."


    Mr. Gu frowned.


    Poop!


    Green plum suddenly kneels on the ground, listening to the movement, Gu Jiu all feel knee pain.


    "Master, please make decisions for my girl. My girl is so bitter! Since childhood no mother, even the most intimate mother GUI was also driven out of the house.


    Stumbling and stumbling, finally grew up, but was pushed into the water, almost unable to rescue. At the thought that the girl was nearly killed, the maid felt aggrieved for her. It was not worth it. "


    Green plum said, cried aloud, and frequently kowtow, "please master for my girl to make the decision."At this time, the housekeeper came in, he looked at the situation in the room, hesitated not to speak.


    Mr. Gu snorted coldly, staring at Gu Quan, "what''s the matter?"


    Gu Quan bowed down and said, "tell the master, the wife is leading the three girls, and the fourth girls are coming. Right outside the door. "


    "Let them in," Gu said sharply


    "Yes


    Soon, Xie, Gu Yue and Gu Shan were invited in.


    As soon as Xie entered the door, he first glanced at the situation in the room, and then said, "master, I have brought three girls. Three wenches don''t hurry to apologize to your second sister. "


    Gu Yue lowered his head and looked timid. She secretly observed Gu''s expression and was very nervous.


    Xie Shi stares at her, Gu Shan pushes her again in the back. So, she hurried forward, "second sister, I come to apologize to you."


    Gu Jiu looked at Gu Yue and said with a light expression: "the three sisters have a heart."


    Gu Yue micro frown, Gu Jiu this is what expression. Disdain her?


    Gu Gu suddenly asked: "third sister, you came to apologize to the second sister. Did you admit that you were in the house of Yin last year and that you sent someone to push the second sister into the water?"


    Gu Yue is a little confused and looks back at Gu.


    Gu Gu roared fiercely, "Gu Yue, in front of everyone, tell us, did you send someone to push the second sister into the water last year? Why did you kill the second sister?


    You know that the second sister is weak, and you still do such things as pigs and dogs. Did you want to kill her from the very beginning? Say it


    Gu Yue was repeatedly questioned by Gu, and his heart was suddenly flustered.


    "I don''t have one," she said with all due respect. Gu Jiu''s falling into the water has nothing to do with me. She jumped into the water herself today. She was trying to frame me. Father and mother, you are going to decide for me


    "Shut up!" This is Mr. Gu. His anger is on the verge of breaking out.


    "Shut up!" This is Xie''s.


    Xie''s family was about to cry because of Gu Yue''s anger. Before she came, she was very pleased. Gu Yue promised to be good. Why does Gu Jiu lose her temper when facing Gu Jiu.


    Gu Shan covered her face and couldn''t bear to keep looking.


    Xie''s voice scolded Gu Yue, "Yue Er, what are you doing?"


    Gu Yue came back to his mind, and faced with Gu''s gloomy eyes, he felt afraid.


    She was nervous and aggrieved. "Mother, my daughter didn''t lie. Today''s business has nothing to do with me. "


    "Did you have anything to do with the incident of Xiao Jiu falling into the water last year?" Mr. Gu asked coldly.


    Gu Yue is so nervous that the whole person shrinks into a group and shakes his head frequently and dare not speak.


    "Say it! Did you send someone to push Xiaojiu into the water last year


    Mr. Gu suddenly raised his voice, which startled everyone in the room.


    Gu official prestige is very heavy, Gu Yue can not bear this invisible pressure, wow, a cry, "father, daughter is wrong."


    "So it was you who pushed Xiaojiu into the water last year."


    Gu Yue only cares about crying, but does not dare to answer.


    Mr. Gu was very angry and laughed, "what deep hatred do you have between you and Xiaojiu? You have to put her to death? I don''t expect your sisters to be friendly, but I will never allow your sisters to hurt each other


    Bang!


    Mr. Gu slapped on the table. The teacup jumps up and makes a loud noise.


    Everyone was shocked.


    Even Xie''s face was nervous.


    "Master, don''t be angry. It''s my fault that I didn''t teach him well."


    "Of course you are wrong." Mr. Gu didn''t give Xie any face. "Look at your good daughter. Two girl body weak, she is not considerate, even if she still push people into the water in the late autumn season, almost put two girls to death.


    Today, push people into the water again. Over and over again, are you dead? Is it that I can''t even protect a girl? "


    Xie''s shocked, "master, my concubine is wrong. After I go down, I will discipline three girls severely. "


    "I didn''t push my second sister today." Gu Yue still said so.


    Xie''s rage, "Yue son, shut up for me."


    Gu Jiu whispered: "three sisters, you really pushed me, did you forget?"


    Gu yuechong Gu Jiu roared, "that''s not pushing, you don''t want to injustice me."


    Mr. Gu''s face was flat and angry, "now, I don''t know how to repent and be presumptuous! Come on, take the three girls down and beat them hard. "


    "Wow..." Gu Yue burst into tears. When she heard that she was going to be beaten, she was scared to death, "father, I knew I was wrong."


    Xie''s also flustered, "master, can''t make it! Yue''er is a girl''s family. How can he play the board. What to do in case it is broken. "


    She didn''t expect that Mr. Gu was so angry that he would beat Gu Yue''s board. The girl''s family is delicate and delicate. If you fight hard, you can still do it.


    Mr. Gu said in a sharp voice: "I have decided on my mind. Madam, don''t mention it again."Xie was worried, "master, you I Ah... "


    "Madame? What''s the matter with you, ma''am? " Mother Ping was worried about shouting.


    Xie covered his abdomen, "my stomach, my child..."


    Mammy Ping''s face was terrified. "My wife is not well. Please come here."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 70

    After a while, Xie was carried away.


    It seems that the situation is a little serious.


    Mr. Gu also left.


    Gu Gu was also called away.


    Gu Yue still stood in place, a did not react to come over the appearance.


    Gu Shan is not at ease Gu Yue, accompany her side.


    Gu Jiu''s face was filled with heart.


    At the critical moment, Xie''s sudden big move, completely disrupted her plan.


    You can''t underestimate Xie.


    Gu Yue finally came back to her mind. She stared at Gu Jiu and spat out word by word, "today I didn''t push you, you framed me."


    Gu Jiu doesn''t make a sound and faces Gu Yue''s eyes.


    "Speak! Are you dumb? " Gu Yue roars at Gu Jiu.


    Gu Jiu picked his eyebrows and said in a cold voice, "those who do harm will always be killed. Third sister, are you sure you didn''t push me today


    "You can''t do me wrong."


    Gu Yue''s expression is distorted, like a fierce ghost.


    Gu Jiu whispered a smile, "I have never wronged you."


    "You have wronged me. You''ve made me look ugly, I can''t hold my head up, you''ve made me lose face. I hate you


    "Which one is more important than you nearly killed me?" Gu Jiu asked.


    Gu Yue''s chest ups and downs, she pointed to Gu Jiu, "you are the disaster star, disaster water. There is no peace in your home. "


    Gu Jiu sneered and laughed, "three sisters, from the beginning to the end, you can''t hold any sister in your heart.


    Even without me, other sisters will be disaster in your eyes.


    I, big sister, four sisters, five sisters, which one of us is in your eyes.


    Any passer-by outside looks more pleasant than his sister. Isn''t that what you are? "


    "You''re talking nonsense. I''m not."


    "You have it! You are so selfish, you are so vicious. What''s more, you really pushed me today. And I have not wronged you. "


    "Ah No nonsense Gu Yue is crazy.


    Gu Jiucai is not afraid of her.


    Gu Yue is crazy. She is more crazy than Gu Yue.


    Just at this time, the steward Zhang Gui came in. He looked at the situation in the room and hesitated.


    Gu Jiu took a deep breath and asked calmly, "steward Zhang is here. Is it your father who has something to tell you?"


    Steward Zhang nodded and bowed and said, "master, let me tell you that my wife is pregnant, and let the two girls take good care of them."


    What?


    Is Xie''s pregnant?


    Gu Jiu is very confused.


    Is this the big move that Xie Shi has been holding back useless?


    In this way, Xie knew for a long time that she was pregnant.


    Is the reason why the announcement was made today just to catch her by surprise?


    Gu Jiu laughed, "my wife is pregnant, which is a good thing. Third sister, congratulations. " Another escape.


    Gu Yue''s face is muddled. His mother is pregnant. She has no idea!


    Gu Shan was thoughtful.


    Like Gu Jiu, she wondered whether her mother knew she was pregnant in the morning. It''s a very clever time to announce it at this time.


    Zhang Gui said: "in addition, the master ordered the three girls to play the ruler ten times, and then they closed the door to think about their mistakes, and copied the family rules and" boudoir instructions. ". Three girls, please go outside with me to be punished. "


    Sure enough, as soon as Xie''s pregnancy, Gu''s punishment for Gu Yue became light and drizzle. It''s too cheap to take care of him.


    But Gu Yue didn''t think so.


    Before he did, Gu Yue felt the pain in his hand.


    She glared at Gu Jiu, as if to say, you wait for me.


    Then he said to Zhang Gui, "I am willing to be punished. Steward Zhang, please lead the way ahead. "


    Zhang Gui nodded, "two girls, take good care of yourself. Three girls, please come with me


    Gu Yue left.


    Gu Shan also left.


    Gu Jiu sits at the head of the bed, frowning and pondering.


    Green plum worried, "girl, or to the body as heavy, be careful to catch cold."


    "I''m fine."


    Gu Jiu looked out of the window, "I didn''t expect that my wife would be pregnant at this time."


    Qingmei asked in a low voice, "girl, what should I do next? My wife is pregnant, and the master must have taken care of her first. "


    Gu nine smile, "also don''t know this pregnant is true or false."


    "Don''t say anything, girl." Green plum is almost scared to death, for fear that this word will be spread out.


    Gu Jiu said with a smile: "I''m just talking about it casually."


    Xie''s pregnant, pregnant too skillfully. It''s at this juncture. Gu Jiu couldn''t help thinking more.


    It seems that Xie has been holding back the big move, is pregnancy.


    Xie is pregnant now, just like holding a sword of the Shang Dynasty. God blocks and kills gods, and Buddha blocks and kills Buddhas, invincible. No one can take a move under Xie.Gu Jiu, even if he has a thousand means, will also have to abide by the rules, step by step.


    Just, still not reconciled.


    Gu Jiu laughs at himself.


    What if you don''t like it.


    Xie''s use of pregnancy tricks, she can only recognize.


    Qingmei asked, "Miss, do you want to tell the master about Miss Pei?"


    Gu Jiu nodded, "of course. But now that the wife is pregnant, we can''t tell the master in person. You can find a way to get this to the steward''s ears. "


    Green plum a ponder to understand, "girl, don''t worry, I will do this matter properly."


    Gu Jiu laughed, "good green plum, thanks to you today. I was worried about accidents, but I didn''t expect you to do better than I expected. "


    Green plum laughed, "it''s all taught by girls."


    Gu Jiu asks with concern: "does knee still ache?"


    "Green plum knead knee," has no pain


    Gu Jiu said: "after a while, Doctor Chen will come and ask him to prescribe some medicine for activating blood circulation and removing blood stasis."


    Green plum smile way: "that is much trouble, maidservant does not need."


    Gu Jiu, with a straight face on purpose, said, "who says it''s not necessary. Be obedient and take good care of your knees. Otherwise, when I get old, my knee will hurt when I change. I can''t stand it. "


    ¡­¡­


    In the room, doctor Xu is feeling the pulse for Xie.


    Mr. Gu sat on the side.


    After doctor Xu finished his pulse diagnosis, Mr. Gu asked anxiously, "how?"


    Although Mr. Gu already has five sons and five daughters, who would hate having too many children.


    Dr. Xu bowed to Mr. Gu and said, "thank you, madam. My pulse is unstable. I''ll prescribe a dose of birth protection medicine to protect my wife''s fetus.


    During this period, the wife must avoid great sorrow and joy, abstain from dryness and anger. She needs to be calm and recuperate, and her pulse can be stabilized. "


    Xie''s uneasy, "doctor Xu, can the child be kept?"


    Doctor Xu said: "madam, do as I tell you, take medicine on time every day, and the child will be able to keep it."


    "Thank you, doctor Xu. Sir, we have children again


    Mr. Gu nodded slightly, with a faint sense of joy on his face, "Madame is good at having children. Dr. Xu, please write a prescription


    Doctor Xu took the medicine box and went outside to write prescriptions.


    Xie''s eyes twinkled with tears, "master, today''s things happen because my concubine and goddaughter have no way. My son, I will be strictly disciplined in the future. "


    Mr. Gu took Xie''s hand and said, "what you need now is to protect the fetus. Put the rest of the things aside and ignore them. I will deal with him. "


    Xie''s a little nervous, "master, I beg for his son. After all, she is a girl''s family and can''t beat the board. If I break my body, how can I get it? "


    "Madam, don''t worry. My husband has ordered someone to change the playing board into a Thug''s board heart. I hope three girls can learn a lesson from this


    Xie was relieved, crying and laughing, "thank you. I will take good care of my child and give birth to a boy for the master. "


    Mr. Gu laughed. "I like it as long as it''s from you, whether it''s a boy or a girl."


    Xie''s heart was moved, excited and secretly happy.


    She knew she was right this time.


    Doctor Xu made a prescription, and Mr. Gu told Xie Haosheng to take care of his health, and left Shangfang.


    Before leaving, doctor Xu looked into the bedroom and told Xie a few words. Quietly, the two exchanged a look and understood each other.


    After waiting for someone to leave, Xie relaxed and leaned on the head of the bed.


    "Now that I am pregnant, I need a proper person to wait on me. The master often said that Aunt Bai was the best servant. Go and call aunt Bai. From now on, she will serve my wife. "


    Chunhe laughed and said, "madam, you are willing to let aunt Bai serve you. Aunt Bai has no idea how much fortune she has built in her last life. The maid went to see Aunt Bai and asked her to clean up. After that, she would stay in the room and concentrate on serving his wife


    Xie nodded with a smile, "or Chunhe is clever. Go ahead and let aunt Bai come quickly. "


    "Yes, my servant."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 71

    Gu Jiu has a cold.


    She overestimated her physical fitness.


    I thought that in summer, the water temperature in the pond is also high, so it should be OK.


    I didn''t expect that only a few hours later, in the evening, she began to feel dizzy, limp limbs and runny nose.


    Gu Jiu wipes his nose and feels uncomfortable.


    Green plum comes in with a bowl of medicine.


    "Girl, take your medicine while it''s hot."


    Green plum put the soup medicine in Gu Jiu''s hand, and began to nag: "girl, don''t be arrogant in the future. Today, I almost scared my maid to death. I''m afraid that I can''t get sick like last year. "


    Gu Jiu pinches his nose, stuffy and uncomfortable.


    "It''s not that serious," she said. It is estimated that when the wind blows ashore, it will catch cold. Sleep and you''ll be fine. "


    Gu Jiu takes up the soup bowl and drinks up the medicine.


    It''s hot on my body and I''m sweating on my forehead.


    Green plum for Gu nine wipe the sweat on the forehead, said: "girl, take care of your body somehow."


    Gu Jiu nodded, "don''t worry, I cherish my life more than anyone else."


    She had known that Xie would make a big move today. She took Gu Yue''s hand and refused to enter the water. Even if you want to go into the water, you have to pull Gu Yue into the water.


    Green plum picked up the soup bowl and then said, "I heard that my wife ordered aunt Bai to serve her. From now on, aunt Bai will live in Shangfang and serve his wife full-time.


    I don''t know if aunt Bai will be able to endure


    Gu Jiu smelled the speech and laughed, "don''t worry about Aunt Bai. Such a smart person will sooner or later make her think of a way to move out of the house. "


    Green plum nodded, "the girl said yes. It''s said that five girls have been crying in the room, crying so miserable. I''m afraid aunt Bai will not come back again. "


    Gu Jiu smiles and makes no noise. Fifth sister Gu Lin is still too young to understand many things.


    With aunt Bai''s means, how could he be easily pinched by his wife.


    Green plum again said: "the big girl locked herself in the room and refused to come out to see people. Aunt Hu is worried


    Gu Jiu said: "aunt Hu will know sooner or later that the elder sister''s disgrace at the banquet is calculated by Aunt Bai. At that time, the two men must have a fight. "


    Aunt Hu was able to give birth to a son and a daughter under Xie''s eyes, but she was not hated by Xie''s family. It can be seen that Aunt Hu is not as gentle and resourceful as people say.


    In the backyard of Gu''s family, the woman who had no idea was sold by Xie''s family for a long time.


    Whatever can be left, there are one or two brushes.


    Gu Jiu asks: "go up there, in addition to Aunt Bai, what else is there?"


    "Listen to Xiaocui, the sixth young master went to the upper room."


    Xiaocui is simple and honest, and she has a good temper. Everyone is not prepared for her.


    So Xiaocui became the bag of Zhilan courtyard.


    When she went out, she could hear all the news in the master''s room in the backyard.


    Gu Jiu laughs and says to green plum: "give Xiaocui a hang of money and let her go out to inquire about news these days."


    "I see."


    ¡­¡­


    Go to the room.


    Xie sat at the head of the bed, looking at Gu in a complicated way.


    Gu Cheng is obviously avoiding Xie''s eyes. "My son heard that his mother was pregnant and needed to rest. It happens that my son also plans to move to the academy and concentrate on his studies. "


    "You want to move out?"


    Gu Cheng nodded. "The son has already told his father, and the father is very supportive of his son''s decision."


    "Cheng''er, are you going to move out because you are in the general''s house during the day?" Xie asked carefully


    Gu Cheng shook her head. "My mother is worried. I had the idea of moving out a long time ago. "


    Xie''s expression was sad, as if he had been greatly hit, "LIULANG, can you not move out?"


    Gu Cheng calmly faced Xie''s eyes and shook her head slowly, "this matter has been decided."


    This is the first time that Ms. Gu has come into the room to face Xie''s eyes.


    But Xie felt guilty and guilty.


    She cried and said, "it''s your mother who killed you. You may as well move out. "


    "My mother is serious. I know that my mother makes decisions for my own sake. It''s my incompetence. I can''t follow my mother''s plan. "


    At the moment, Gu Cheng just wants to escape from here and Xie''s family.


    Xie Shi was hit hard, she knew that because of Peiyun''s incident, her most precious son took the initiative to distance herself from her.


    From now on, their mother and son will never return to their former state of intimacy.


    After crying, Xie wiped away her tears and asked, "who moved to the Academy with you?"


    "The fourth brother and the seventh brother will move to the Academy with me," Gu said


    Si Lang Gu Heng was born by Aunt Hu.


    Qi Lang Gu Hun was born to Aunt Wei.


    Gu Heng and Gu Hun are fond of reading, and Mr. Gu intends to cultivate them.Only then did the two brothers agree to move to the Academy with Ms. Gu.


    Looking at Gu Cheng, Xie''s heart became sour, "when will I leave the mansion?"


    "I''ll leave tomorrow morning," Gu said softly


    "Why so fast?"


    Xie couldn''t help frowning. There is no room for her to object to this.


    "My son wants to go to the Academy early," Gu said


    Xie''s heart is sad, endure tears, said: "take a few more servants in the past, what''s the matter, send someone back to the house to say. Do you have enough money? Chunhe, open the cabinet, take out the gold and silver Kezi in it and send it to the sixth young master. "


    "Mother, don''t bother. At the beginning of each month, my son will go back to the house. "


    Xie''s tears for a smile, "can come back once a month good."


    Every time she stayed there, it was torture.


    He said in a hurry: "take care of the mother''s health, and if the son wants to go back to study, he will leave first."


    After that, she left in a hurry.


    Xie''s mouth was open, and her words were not uttered. She could only watch Gu Cheng go away. Her heart was filled with grief.


    Chunhe worried, "don''t cry, madam. Be careful not to hurt your eyes. Doctor Xu repeatedly told his wife to take a rest. "


    Xie''s leaning on the head of the bed, fragile, helpless, a pair of unrivalled appearance.


    She said to Chunhe, "go and call mammy Ping. I have something to tell her."


    "Yes, my servant."


    Soon, mother Ping was invited to the upper room.


    "I have seen my wife. Is your wife in better health Mother Ping is respectful.


    Xie''s hand waved, indicating that the servant girls all stepped down.


    When there were only two of them left in the room, Xie said, "Mammy, LIULANG will move to the Academy in the morning. From now on, I will only come back in a month. Do you think he hates me


    Mammy Ping quickly comforted her, "don''t think nonsense, madam. The sixth young master is still young, but he can''t turn the corner. I''ll go to see the sixth young master and talk to him


    Xie slowly shook his head, "don''t go. LIULANG comes out of my stomach. I know his temper. He was proud of himself and was influenced by the master. He couldn''t accept this method of calculating the innocence of the girl''s family. If you go, it will only make him hate me even more. "


    Mother Ping was very worried, "the sixth young master can''t turn around. What should be done about what the elder master has told us? Do you really want to send the three girls to be concubines? "


    Xie''s self mockery smile, "I call you, just want you to send a letter to the capital. Tell big brother, I can''t finish his order. Let him ask for another master. "


    "Ma''am, how does this work. The old master blamed him... "


    "So what?" Xie interrupted mother Ping''s words, "for the sake of elder brother''s affairs, I tried my best, what did I get? My son and I are divorced and will move out early tomorrow morning. This is gouging out my heart


    Xie burst into tears.


    "Don''t cry, madam. When I understand, I will write back to you according to your command, telling the Lord that we will not do this. "


    As soon as mother Ping''s voice fell, Xie''s voice suddenly stopped crying.


    When mother Ping''s mouth was drawn, Mrs. dare was playing with her.


    Xie wiped his tears. "You just tell elder brother that Lu Hou''s family is too high and his family can''t afford it. If I can''t finish the task, it''s not what I want. It''s hard to do it. Now that I''m pregnant again, I can''t do it. Please choose another talent to help your highness accomplish the great cause. "


    Mother Ping raised her pen and wrote according to Xie''s meaning. A letter was written quickly.


    "Ma''am, do you think that''s ok?"


    Xie checked it carefully and nodded, "send the letter out early tomorrow morning. When you go out, call aunt Bai


    "Yes, my servant."


    After leaving the room, mother Ping went back to her room to have a rest.


    She lit the candle, took out the letter, looked at it, and lit it on the candle.


    Looking at the letter burned to ashes, mother Ping took up her pen and wrote a letter with completely different contents.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 72

    In recent days, in the courtyard of the governor''s office, everyone is as quiet as a chicken.


    Because of Xie''s pregnancy, no one dares to touch Xie''s mould at this time, deliberately causing trouble.


    Even Gu Yue, the most noisy one, was punished for thinking about his mistakes behind closed doors.


    But Gu Jiu, after three or two days, finally got rid of the cold, only felt refreshed.


    Half afternoon, it''s hot.


    Gu Jiu drank a cup of watermelon juice, green plum stopped to drink.


    "The girl is too weak to drink too much."


    Gu Jiu wrinkled his nose, "OK, I don''t drink too much. Bring me the book on the far left of the third row on the bookcase


    Jiumei, put the book in her hand.


    Gu Jiu leaned on the soft collapse beside the window, shaking the round fan while reading a book.


    Jiang Yan stands at the door with her homework.


    Green plum "hush" a, let Jiang Yan don''t disturb Gu Jiu.


    "Is Jiang Yan here? Let her in. "


    Green plum just let Jiang Yan into the study.


    Gu Jiu put down the book in his hand, and the round fan in his hand slowly fanned, "here comes the swallow. Has your homework been finished?"


    Jiang Yan nodded and bowed over her homework. "This is the slave''s homework. Please check it."


    Gu Jiu picked up Jiang Yan''s homework and flipped through the pages.


    Jiang Yan''s characters are like children''s symbols.


    However, Sheng''s handwriting is neat. It can be seen that he has made great efforts.


    In a short period of time, it''s amazing to be able to make such progress.


    After all, writing a good word is not a matter of a day.


    Gu Jiu nodded and put his homework on the desk. Then he winked at the green plum.


    The green plum knows interest, quietly went out the door.


    In the study, only Gu Jiu and Jiang Yan are left.


    Jiang Yan was a little nervous. "Girl, what did you do wrong?"


    Gu Jiu took a sip of tea, considered it and asked, "Jiang Yan, do you have any change in your ambition?"


    Jiang Yan is at a loss.


    Gu Jiu chuckled softly and said, "you just need to answer yes or no


    Jiang Yan took a deep breath and nodded heavily, "my servant''s ambition has never changed."


    Gu Jiu nodded, "so good. Now there''s a chance, right in front of you. "


    Jiang Yan is tense all over, looking at Gu Jiu, palms start to sweat. What kind of opportunity did the girl say.


    Gu Jiu didn''t sell off, but he said, "next month, a group of beauties will be sent to the capital from the northwest. The final destination should be the palace. Would you like to go? "


    "The emperor, the palace?"


    Jiang Yan''s heart beat faster, and sweat came out of her forehead. Her mouth was dry and her tongue was dry. She could not help licking her lips. She felt that she could hardly speak.


    Gu Jiu nodded, "yes, the palace. As far as I know, the final destination of these beauties is the palace.


    As for whether there will be an accident on the way, no one can say clearly. In case of an accident, you people will not be allowed to enter the palace.


    This is an opportunity, but also with corresponding risks. It''s up to you whether you want to take this opportunity or not. "


    Jiang Yan tangled, struggled and hesitated, "Miss, if there is an accident on the way, what will happen to the maid? Can you go back to the girl and wait on her? "


    Gu Jiu slowly shook his head and said without emotion: "if an accident really happens, how will your fate be? I don''t know.


    Since the day you left the governor''s office, you are no longer my man. So you can''t come back to me. It''s up to you to decide for yourself. "


    Jiang Yan looked at Gu Jiu. "Do you think the maid should go?"


    Gu Jiumian was expressionless. "You have to ask yourself this question. Ask your own heart, do you want to go? "


    Jiang Yan''s mouth is dry and his tongue is dry. His heart has been in a state of overload and his whole body is stiff.


    "Can you really get into the palace?" she whispered


    Gu Jiu said: "if everything goes well, you can enter the palace naturally. These beauties, as far as I know, were sent to the capital in honor of your majesty. "


    Jiang Yan''s face was red and her ears were red and her heart beat too fast. She felt that she was not breathing freely. She always felt that the room was too hot for her to breathe.


    Her hands were tight, and she felt the back of her dress wet with sweat.


    After thinking for a long time, she finally said definitely, "girl, I want to go."


    Gu Jiu raised his eyes, staring at Jiang Yan, "do you think clearly?"


    Jiang Yan nodded heavily, "I think about it clearly. I want to fight. "


    Gu Jiu nodded, "you think clearly. You have to remember that after you take this road, you have no way back. No matter what difficulties you may encounter in the future, you can only rely on yourself. "


    Because of this, Jiang Yan''s face became heavy. She said with difficulty, "thank you for reminding me that I''m ready. I don''t regret it."


    Gu Jiu stares at her and says without expression: "in this case, you go back to make good preparation, and send you out of the house in a few days. If you have something to take home, you should say something to green plum. She''ll do it for you. ""Thank you very much, miss."


    Jiang Yan suddenly kneels down and kowtows three heads in front of Gu Jiu.


    Gu Jiu frowns slightly.


    Jiang Yan said excitedly: "thank you for taking care of me these days. The girl''s kindness to the maid will never be forgotten. If the maidservant has a promising future, she will surely repay her kindness. "


    "What are you doing with that? Get up. You know all the common characters. Read more books and practice more when you have time. Reading and reading, no matter where you go, will help you. I hope that one day you will get what you want, and don''t forget your original intention. "


    Jiang Yan choked: "I remember the girl''s instruction."


    Gu Jiu also reminded: "don''t tell anyone about this. Your fellow countryman Guo Taohua there, you think of another reason to prevaricate, don''t show traces. "


    "I understand."


    Jiang Yan dried her tears, stood up and left the study in silence.


    Green plum came in from outside and asked, "girl, do you really want to send swallows into the palace?"


    Gu Jiu laughed at himself, "I don''t have the ability to send her into the palace. This trip to the capital depends on her own fortune. If everything goes well and you really get into the palace, everything is just beginning. The palace is not a place where ordinary people can survive. "


    Green plum some melancholy, "swallow is very good, also want to continue to be a sister, serve the girl together. I didn''t expect that in a twinkling of an eye she was leaving. "


    Gu Jiu laughed and said, "you haven''t been together for a long time. You can''t give up. I remember, you used to say she was a fox and didn''t look up to her


    Green plum pinched it for a while, then said, "this time, that time. I didn''t know swallow before, so I thought she was a dragon and Phoenix climber.


    Of course, she sold herself to be a servant girl in order to keep up with Gao Zhi. However, she is different from other people who climb high branches.


    The maid didn''t understand, and even after understanding her, she would not feel disgusted. "


    Gu Jiu said with a smile: "although she is attached to Gao Zhi, she is very frank, honest and diligent.


    What''s more, she didn''t dig around and trample on it in order to cling to it. On the contrary, they are more conservative than ordinary people. "


    Green plum nodded frequently, "as the girl said, that''s it. So the maid didn''t hate her. It''s a pity to think that she''s leaving. "


    Gu Jiu said softly, "it''s no pity. It''s her own choice."


    Green bamboo came in from the outside, "girl, the master sent someone over to let the girl go to the study outside the courtyard immediately."


    "The master sent for me to go to the study in the outer courtyard?"


    "Exactly."


    Gu Jiu and green plum exchange a look, is it possible that Pei Yun was drugged, has spread to the ears of Gu.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 73

    Gu Jiu with green plum, came to the courtyard study.


    Gu Quan came out of the study and said, "here comes the second girl. The master has been waiting inside. The second girl will go straight in. "


    Gu Jiu looked up at the housekeeper and said, "housekeeper, how is your father recently? Is the Yamen busy? "


    All the corners of the mouth slightly involved, seems to want to smile, but failed to smile. On the contrary, it seems a little stiff.


    He said: "the master is busy with business. The second girl is better not to delay the master''s time and go in quickly."


    Gu Jiu laughed and nodded, "thank you for reminding me. I''m in."


    Green plum wants to follow in and is stopped by Gu Quan.


    Green plum some worry, Gu Jiu slightly shakes his head to her, "you wait here."


    Green plum nodded, "yes, my servant."


    Gu Jiu walks into the study alone.


    The study is very large, and all three rooms are connected.


    The east side is the office, but also the real study.


    The west side is used for rest, bed, clothing, everything.


    The middle room is for visitors.


    Mr. Gu is writing hard in the East.


    When he heard the news, he did not raise his head, but said, "is Xiaojiu coming? Sit down. "


    Gu Jiu walked into the east side room, looked at the layout of the study, and then sat on the chair, quietly waiting.


    Mr. Gu finally finished the letter, dried it, put it in the envelope and pressed it in the book.


    Nine Gu''s eyes, and no sign of anger.


    Gu Jiu thinks that if Mr Gu knows that Xie''s medicine is given to Peiyun, can he not be angry?


    Still, her judgment was wrong.


    Mr. Gu asked her to come for something else.


    Gu Jiuzheng is guessing at random, and Mr. Gu speaks.


    "How is your health?"


    "Tired father worried, daughter is much better." Gu Jiu slightly bows.


    Mr. Gu stares at Gu Jiu. "What else do you want to say about the banquet in the general''s mansion a few days ago?"


    Here it is!


    It seems that her judgment is not wrong.


    Gu Jiu settled down and said, "the daughter doesn''t understand what the father is referring to."


    Mr. Gu said with the same look: "any aspect will do."


    Gu Jiu considered it for a while, "my daughter is very sorry that she seldom attends a banquet, but she fails to make friends with one or two."


    "That''s all?"


    Gu Jiu nods slightly.


    Master Gu asked indifferently, "did Gu Yue really push you?"


    Gu nine micro frown, blink of an eye and restore calm.


    She nodded. But it''s not very powerful. Only because my daughter was standing at the edge of the pond and the stone was loose under her feet, she fell into the water


    Mr. Gu raised his eyebrows, but he didn''t expect Gu Jiu to be so frank.


    Mr. Gu asked, "are you admitting that you intend to use Gu Yue?"


    Gu Jiu calmly faces Gu''s eyes and says, "yes, my daughter really has the intention to use her three sisters."


    Mr. Gu frowned. He didn''t expect Gu Jiu to admit it so simply.


    "Xiao Jiu, you should know that being a father will never allow your sisters to hurt each other."


    Gu Jiu is not afraid at all, "my daughter understands. But the daughter didn''t hurt the third sister, the daughter hurt himself


    Mr. Gu''s brow is tight, and his eyebrow with Sichuan character can kill flies.


    Gu Jiu continued: "the only purpose of her daughter''s doing this is to let her father know the truth.


    Last year, my daughter fell into the water and went to the gate of hell, which has always been unclear.


    The daughter is not reconciled. Therefore, she bravely calculated the three sisters. But the third sister is not wronged. She did it last year when her daughter fell into the water. "


    Mr. Gu stares at Gu Jiu, "why do you say that? I''m not afraid to be angry for my father and punish you severely? "


    Gu Jiu faces the adult''s eyes, "of course, my daughter is afraid. But my daughter is willing to bet. "


    "Bet on what?"


    "My father has a heart of fatherhood."


    "Ha ha..."


    Mr. Gu burst out laughing, "Xiao Jiu, you didn''t tell the truth."


    Gu Jiu grinned sheepishly. He bowed his head and said, "as a parent official, my father is very observant and has solved countless cases. The daughter doesn''t think lying in front of her father can muddle through. Therefore, the daughter can only be bold and frank. Ask your father to punish him. "


    However, Mr. Gu laughed and said, "my father will not punish you."


    Gu Jiu showed a happy look, "thank you father."


    Gu continued: "you are very satisfied with your honesty. If everyone is like you, don''t be smart in front of the official, and the trouble can be reduced by half. But there is no shortage of smart people in the world. "


    Gu Jiu blinked, and his words seemed to mean something. Who was responsible for the crime?


    Mr. Gu took a sip of tea, his eyes were sharp as a sword, and he came directly to Gu jiuci.Gu Jiu faced it calmly.


    Mr. Gu nodded secretly. Xiaojiu was good, courageous and resourceful, which was worth cultivating. The only regret is that Xiao Jiu''s body is too weak.


    "Recently, Gu Quan heard a rumor. This rumor has something to do with his wife and Lu Hou. What do you want to say about this


    Gu Jiu a serious nonsense, "daughter does not understand."


    "Do you really don''t understand?" Gu said


    Gu Jiu nods.


    She would not complain in front of Mr. Gu.


    It is also necessary to pay attention to the strategy of complaining.


    Now Xie''s pregnancy is equivalent to holding a royal sword. At this time, avoiding its edge is the best policy.


    Report rashly, and be careful to lift a stone and hit yourself in the foot.


    After all, there is no evidence. Everything depends on speculation.


    In a word, Gu Jiu is only responsible for spreading things to Mr. Gu.


    She has nothing to do with what to do next.


    "In front of my father, don''t you want to tell the truth?"


    Gu Jiu face innocent, especially serious said: "daughter really don''t understand."


    "Lord Gu stares at Gu Jiu," Lu Hou has a daughter, which is said to be in the northwest. "


    Gu Jiu made a shocked appearance, "Lu Hou''s daughter is in the northwest, does the court care?"


    "No one knows about the court."


    Gu Jiu immediately covered his mouth, "father rest assured, daughter will not spread a word."


    With no expression on his face, Mr. Gu continued: "some people have fixed their eyes on Lu Hou''s daughter. If you can be a parent-in-law, it will be excellent.


    However, Lu Hou is a high-ranking and powerful man. If he wants to get married, he is afraid that no one in Northwest China can match Lu Hou''s daughter.


    However, if there is a way to cook cooked rice, this marriage will not be possible


    Gu Jiu''s eyes widened. "Aren''t you afraid of Lu Hou''s anger and killing people with a knife?"


    "Afraid!" Gu''s tone suddenly increased, "so I''m glad that it didn''t happen and was stopped in time."


    Gu Jiu immediately breathed a sigh of relief, "fortunately, fortunately."


    Mr. Gu stares at Gu Jiu and says, "Xiao Jiu, how do you deal with this matter? Should those who calculated Lu Hou''s daughter be punished? "


    Gu Jiu thought for a moment and said, "my daughter doesn''t understand. There are no consequences. Can you regard it as if it didn''t happen. "


    "Do you really think so?"


    Gu nine embarrassed smile, "father, daughter do not understand the case, also do not know what kind of responsibility this person should bear."


    Mr. Gu stopped beating around the Bush and asked directly, "if you don''t understand, why did you arrange someone to pass the news to the housekeeper? You don''t want to act as a father. "


    Gu Jiu bows his head and is silent.


    Mr. Gu snorted, "Xiao Jiu, do you have nothing to say?"


    Gu Jiu said: "my daughter has nothing to say."


    Mr. Gu asked, "so you are admitting that it is you who prevented this from happening in the general''s mansion, and you also sent a message to Gu Quan."


    Gu Jiu pondered, what is the intention of Gu''s asking so many questions.


    Not busy to clean up Xie''s family, but here to judge her.


    Yeah, it''s her trial.


    Gu nine frown, simply said: "daughter is wrong, please father punish."


    "What''s wrong with you?"


    Gu Jiu opposes his ways and deeds, and deliberately says: "daughter should not stop six elder brothers, should cooperate with six elder brothers to cook cooked rice."


    "Ridiculous!"


    Bang!


    Mr. Gu slapped on the table, very angry!


    Gu Jiu''s heart was settled.


    She knew her attitude.


    Gu Jiu slowly raised his head, facing the adult, "father, did your daughter do something wrong?"


    Mr. Gu snorted, "you are not wrong, but you have made a big trouble for your father."


    Gu Jiu laughed, calmed down and said seriously, "father, in fact, my daughter has always had a question.


    His wife has always been a shrewd and capable woman. She can''t help but know the name of Lu Hou. But willing to take risks, do such things. Is there anything in this? "


    Instead of answering, Mr. Gu asked, "what do you think of?"


    Gu Jiu pondered and said: "I heard that the elder brother of the wife is an official of the east palace. Can this matter have something to do with the east palace?"


    Mr. Gu stares at Gu Jiu. Gu Jiu''s intelligence is beyond his expectation.


    This conversation can''t go on.


    When it comes to the East Palace, Mr. Gu dare not speak at will, let alone discuss with her daughter.


    He finished the conversation neatly. "That''s it. From now on, don''t talk to anyone. Go back and get along with the sisters.


    Being a father doesn''t ask you to be friendly, but don''t make trouble all day. Otherwise, even you will be punished. "Gu Jiu bowed his head with a smile and said, "my daughter abides by his father''s instruction. If the father has nothing else to say, the daughter will leave. "


    "Step back."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 74

    Gu Quan enters the study from the outside.


    "Master?"


    Mr. Gu frowned tightly, as if he had a lot of troubles.


    "Is Xiao Jiu gone?"


    Gu Quan nodded, "the two girls went directly back to the inner courtyard."


    Mr. Gu sighed and then laughed again.


    "You said that the girl Xiaojiu, how did she grow up, suddenly became so intelligent. She guessed the east palace. "


    After pondering for a while, she said, "maybe the two girls think it''s no good to continue to endure.". That''s why you have to show your talents


    "Is that so?"


    Mr. Gu was puzzled.


    He recalled Gu Jiu''s performance, not in a hurry, with good reason. Under his repeated pressure, he never showed any weakness.


    It''s not easy for a little girl to walk on more than one round trip under his command.


    This little girl is his own daughter again, and Mr. Gu can''t help laughing.


    Fortunately, there are women!


    Mr. Gu asked, "what''s your wife doing?"


    "My wife is now taking care of her baby, and she has never been out of the house."


    Mr. Gu snorted coldly, "she is more and more bold."


    Gu Quan asked cautiously, "what is the master going to do?"


    Mr. Gu frowned, which is where he was in trouble.


    Xie''s pregnancy, fetal instability. If it is too exciting at this time, I''m afraid the child will not be able to keep it.


    And Xie Mao.


    How can Mr. Gu tolerate Xie Mao''s manipulation of his wife and children.


    If you don''t fight back, how would you like it.


    In the final analysis, the root of the matter is Xie Mao, not Xie''s.


    However, Xie is also a fool and is willing to be manipulated by Xie Mao. Does she not understand the truth of husband''s honor and wife''s honor?


    It''s very annoying.


    Thanks to Xiaojiu''s cleverness, he defused the matter skillfully and did not cause serious consequences.


    Gu said, "you go with me to the room."


    He nodded his head.


    ¡­¡­


    Go to the room.


    There was some tension.


    Servant girls speak and do things with great care.


    Aunt Bai knelt under the eaves, sweating on her forehead, but she did not dare to relax.


    Xie''s leaning on the soft collapse, through the window, you can see Aunt Bai.


    She snorted coldly.


    Fight me, Mrs. Ben, fight you to death.


    Chunhe serves Xie''s medicine.


    The soup is a little hot. Spring grass is blowing carefully.


    At the gate of the courtyard, there was a sound.


    I don''t know who called out, "here comes the master."


    Then the sound of footsteps was heard at the door.


    Xie quickly sat up and looked happy.


    But unexpectedly, the next sentence from Mr. Gu made her extremely unhappy.


    As soon as Mr. Gu walked into the room, he saw aunt Bai kneeling under the eaves.


    He frowned. "What do you do on your knees? Don''t get up soon."


    Bai aunt looked at Gu''s grown-ups eagerly, "madam, let''s kneel down. I dare not get up."


    "If I ask you to get up, you will get up. Do you not even listen to my own words? "


    "I dare not!" White aunt a pair of weak appearance, supporting the servant girl''s hand, stood up.


    "Go and have a rest," Gu said


    "Thank you."


    Bai aunt originally wanted to complain, but Gu''s mind was not in her body at all.


    Aunt Bai gnaws her teeth, can only press the idea, back to the room to rest.


    Mr. Gu walked into the door.


    There was a smile on Xie''s face.


    There are many opportunities to clean up aunt Bai. There is no need to fight with the master for the sake of that slut.


    "Here comes the master! Isn''t the Yamen busy today? "


    Mr. Gu sat on the soft collapse next to Xie''s.


    He was staring at Xie''s stomach with complicated eyes.


    Xie felt his abdomen and asked carefully, "what''s the matter, master? I don''t speak when I come. "


    "Did you write to Beijing about your pregnancy?"


    Xie''s smile shakes his head, "has not written a letter."


    Mr. Gu said with a smile, "write a letter to your brother-in-law and tell him the good news.


    In addition, I would like to talk to my brother-in-law that things in the East Palace are busy, so I don''t have to worry about things here.


    Especially in my own backyard, there is no need for an outsider to intervene.


    Some people don''t know what to do. They stretch out their hands too long, which makes me angry. Be careful that I will kill his hand with a knife. "


    Half smile, Xie''s smile.


    Her eyes were flustered.


    Gu''s face suddenly changed, leaving her at a loss.


    Before this, the servant girls who had served in the room were all driven out quietly by Gu Quan.The servant girls did not hear the words behind Mr. Gu.


    Only when Mr. Gu and Xie have intimate words to say, they all smile when they go out.


    Xie''s holding on to the armrest of the soft collapse side, "what did the master say! I''m scared to death. "


    With a smile, Mr. Gu stretched out his hand and stroked Xie''s abdomen, "are you really scared to death?"


    Xie nodded repeatedly.


    Gu looked into Xie''s eyes. "Since you are afraid, don''t do dangerous things."


    Xie''s subconsciously swallows a mouthful of saliva, the heartbeat is like beating a drum, Dong Dong Dong sound.


    "I can''t understand what the master said."


    Mr. Gu said with a smile, "I have planned for the children''s marriage. You, don''t do unnecessary things. In case of disaster, I will try my best to pull off my brother-in-law and let him die. "


    Boom!


    Xie''s brain roars, has completely lost the ability to think.


    There is only one idea left to calculate the matter of Peiyun. The master knows it.


    She was so tongue tied that she couldn''t say a word.


    Mr. Gu''s expression was calm, and he took Xie''s hand. "My wife is good at managing the internal affairs for me and raising my children. You pay, I remember in my heart, never forget.


    Now that you are pregnant again, you are safe. If I am happy, I will naturally miss you. "


    Xie was at a loss. Just a mechanical nod.


    Mr. Gu laughed. "Madame is really a sensible person, so good. Gu Quan, in the name of your wife, write a letter to Mr. Xie in the capital. The content of the letter should be as I said before. "


    Take care of the whole bow to accept the order, "small understand."


    Mr. Gu also said to Xie: "madam, you can have a good life. There is no need to worry about the affairs of the house. I will arrange people to manage it. I''ll come to see you again. "


    "Master


    Xie''s ears roared and held on to the man who wanted to leave.


    If the master wants to take her power, how can she be reconciled.


    In any case, even if it''s death, we have to struggle with death.


    Xie''s pitiful appearance, eyes innocent and at a loss, "my body has never done anything sorry for the master."


    Mr. Gu slightly bent down and picked up Xie''s chin, "seriously?"


    Xie nodded frequently.


    Mr. Gu chuckled, "it''s best if you haven''t done it. Don''t do anything dangerous in the future. Women can''t play with these things


    "My body, my body has already refused elder brother."


    "Is it?"


    Xie repeatedly nodded, "it''s true."


    Mr. Gu gently stroked Xie''s cheek with his thumb. His eyes were deep, affectionate and charming.


    Xie indulged in it, as afraid as before, as if it was a dream.


    Mr. Gu''s magnetic voice rings in his ear.


    "It''s so nice of you, madam. My wife is very good to have a baby. Don''t think about it. I will not accompany you if I am busy with my business. "


    This time, Xie failed to hold Mr. Gu and watched him leave.


    People are gone!


    Xie seemed to have been drained of strength and collapsed on the soft collapse.


    Forehead, back, palm, sweat.


    "Madame? What''s the matter with you, ma''am? "


    As soon as Chunhe came in, he immediately called out.


    "Help me sit up."


    Xie''s body did not have two or two strength, relying on Chunhe, just sat up.


    She gasped and her heart beat so fast that she felt sick all over.


    Master knows, all know, what to do?


    How can the master know such a secret thing?


    Ha ha


    Xie suddenly burst into laughter.


    This is the governor''s office. What''s the master''s don''t know.


    She is so confused.


    She thought what she had done was perfect, but in retrospect, it was full of loopholes.


    After laughing, Xie began to cry again.


    She stroked her abdomen and it was a wonderful time to get pregnant.


    If not pregnant, this pass, how can easily pass.


    If she is not pregnant, the master will not only knock and seize power, but also let her go to the temple to reflect.


    Chunhe was scared.


    Xie''s smile and cry made her uneasy.


    "Ma''am, are you all right?"


    Xie took a deep breath. "What can I do for you?"


    This matter, in any case, should not be known.


    So she can''t fall. She has to hold on.


    Chunhe asked again, "do you want to ask doctor Xu to go through the house and check for his wife?"


    Chunhe looked at Xie''s abdomen anxiously.


    Xie would have refused, but changed his mind."Invite Dr. Xu here and say I''m not very well."


    "Yes, my servant."


    Chunhe went out in a hurry and arranged for doctor Xu.


    Xie sat against the pillow.


    The heart rate slowly calmed down.


    Let''s settle down for a while.


    After a few days, she gently stroked her abdomen, and there was always a way to get rid of the master''s anger.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 75

    Early in the morning, Jiang Yan packed her bags.


    All the luggage adds up to a burden.


    Green plum knocked on the door and came in. Seeing the package on the table, she asked, "are you ready?"


    Jiang Yan nods.


    Green plum said: "the things you explained have been sent back to your hometown. If it goes well, they have received it. "


    "Thank you, sister Qingmei."


    "You''re welcome. We''ll get along with each other."


    Jiang Yan nodded, "I want to kowtow to the girl."


    Green plum smile, said: "do not kowtow. Today, the girl will see you out of the house in person. "


    Ah!


    Jiang Yan was surprised and moved.


    "How does that make it?"


    "Shh!"


    Green plum sticks out a finger and puts it on Jiang Yan''s lips.


    "Miss, you''re going out of the house quietly. Don''t make any noise about it."


    Jiang Yan nodded nervously.


    Green plum said, "let''s go."


    Jiang Yan followed green plum out of the bedroom, stood at the door, and could not help looking back.


    She didn''t give up.


    The months she spent in the governor''s office should be the most comfortable and substantial months she had grown up in.


    I am very tired every day. I have a lot of things to do, but I am very satisfied.


    Even her height, because of the good food, has grown a little longer in a few months.


    When the door is closed, so is the safe life.


    Jiang Yan took a deep breath, her eyes became firm again, "sister green plum, please lead the way ahead."


    Green plum led Jiang Yan out of the Zhilan courtyard, took the remote path, came to the back door.


    Out of the back door is the back lane.


    A bullock cart was waiting in the back lane.


    The door opened and Gu Jiu, dressed in men''s clothes, stretched out his head and showed a smile, "Jiang Yan is coming, come on quickly."


    "Girl


    Jiang Yan looks at Gu Jiu dressed as a man and is shocked.


    Gu Jiu laughed and said, "it''s convenient to go out in this way."


    Jiang Yanmei bent her eyes, laughed and nodded heavily, "girl, it''s so beautiful to dress up like this. If you want to go home, you will be afraid of being a layman. "


    Gu Jiu pursed his lips and laughed, "you can also make fun of it. It''s good, it''s good. Keep this attitude, when you get to the capital and enter the palace, you can also make a way. "


    Jiang Yan''s eyes suddenly turned red.


    With tears in her eyes, she got into the bullock cart.


    "Thank you very much, miss."


    The cart moved slowly. Sitting on the frame, the people driving the ox cart are Er Zhuang and Li Chuan.


    Gu Jiu took out a purse from his arms and said, "don''t say polite words. Take this purse and hope to help you."


    Jiang Yan was at a loss. When she opened her purse, she found that there were two or five taels of silver notes with the largest denomination of ten Liang. The total amount was one hundred taels.


    Jiang Yan looked frightened and quickly returned the purse to Gu Jiu. "It''s too expensive. I can''t take it."


    Gu Jiu put the purse back into Jiang Yan''s hand and said solemnly, "from today on, you are no longer my servant girl, and you don''t have to call yourself a slave.


    This amount of money seems to be a lot, but when it comes time to really spend it, I''m afraid it''s not enough.


    I just hope that the money can help you get to the capital and enter the palace smoothly. This is my last help to you


    "How can a maid ask for a girl''s money?" Jiang Yan shakes her head frequently and refuses to ask for anything.


    Gu Jiu smiles and says, "take it. I''ll lend it to you. If we can meet again in the future, if you have money, you can pay me back. "


    "This..." Jiang Yan hesitated.


    Gu Jiu crisp, put the purse in Jiang Yan''s hand, and her hand, tightly holding the purse.


    Jiang Yan solemnly said: "this money, the maid will certainly return to the girl."


    Gu Jiu smiles and does not agree.


    She took out two books and gave them to Jiang Yan. "When you are free, read more books. You are a wise man, and the truth in the book will help you


    "Thank you, girl."


    Jiang Yan knelt down and kowtowed heavily.


    Gu Jiu helped her up, "don''t knock your forehead, it will be ugly."


    Jiang Yan eyes moist, said with a smile: "maid listen to the girl."


    I don''t know how long it took, but the carriage stopped.


    Li Chuang called out of the door: "girl, here we are."


    Gu Jiu opens the window curtain and looks out.


    Jinlai distillery is what Pei Yun said.


    Jiang Yan bit her teeth and jumped out of the cart.


    She stood outside the door, looking at Gu Jiu in the car, reluctantly.


    Finally only said: "the maid will miss the girl."


    Gu Jiu waved, "go, fight for a bright future."


    Jiang Yan nodded heavily, turned around and walked into the wine shop without looking back. Send the household registration brand, was welcomed in by the shopkeeper.The shopkeeper stood behind the counter and looked at the cart.


    Manager Gu Jiuchong nodded.


    The shopkeeper nodded slightly.


    Gu Jiu smiles.


    Soon, Li Chuang came back.


    He told Gu Jiu, "I watched Jiang Yan enter the inner courtyard with my own eyes. There were more than ten beauties in the yard, all of whom were beautiful as flowers. They were learning rules from a mother.


    I inquired about it. These beauties will leave for the capital in two days


    After listening to Gu Jiu, he only said, "let''s go."


    She gave Jiang Yan a chance. Jiang Yan''s future success depends on her own nature.


    The winery is located in the east city, Gu Jiu wants to go to the west market.


    The west market is bustling with peddlers.


    Gu Jiu simply got off the bullock cart and strolled in the street.


    Qingmei followed Gu Jiu nervously, "girl, we''d better leave. There are so many people here. What should I do if I get lost or meet someone who is not open-minded. "


    Gu Jiu laughed and said, "no harm."


    It''s rare to go out for a trip. Of course, you can''t go back empty handed.


    Gu Jiu has no interest in all kinds of gadgets on the market.


    She went on and off to see how others did business. All kinds of thoughts were moving in my mind.


    She is short of money, a lot of money.


    It is not difficult to make money, but limited to her own conditions, the business she can do is very limited.


    Gu Jiu suddenly stops and looks at a man dressed as a herdsman on the street.


    In front of the herdsmen, there was a pile of wool.


    The wool was dirty. Gu Jiu observed for a long time, but no one paid attention to it.


    "What are you looking at, girl?"


    "Ever heard of sheep eating men?" Gu Jiu smiles, his eyes twinkle with light, as if there is a pile of treasure in front of her.


    Green plum is stunned, "how can sheep eat people?"


    Gu Jiu asked again, "do you wear woolen clothes?"


    Green plum shakes her head, "maidservant hears, the carpet that uses wool weave in the west, can be beautiful."


    Gu Jiu said with a smile: "wool is not only used to weave carpets. Come on, let''s meet mammy GUI. "


    Gu Jiuzheng was eager to go back. Suddenly, there seemed to be a lot of things on his head.


    Gu Jiu reaches out and takes a peanut from his head.


    Peanuts?


    Gu jiuzuozi.


    The one who was hit by a thousand knives threw peanuts on her head.


    Gu Jiu looks up and sees a familiar face, Mr. Liu.


    Mr. Liu solemnly waved to her, as if to let her go upstairs.


    As for the peanuts just now, Mr. Liu seems to have forgotten.


    Gu Jiu frowned. How could there be this young master Liu.


    In her heart, she didn''t want to get involved with the royal family, and the trouble was still dangerous.


    Guard Zhao San came out of the teahouse. "I''ve met Miss Gu, but I didn''t expect to meet here. My childe asks Miss Gu to go upstairs for tea. "


    Gu Jiu looks up again and looks upstairs.


    The handsome face of Mr. Liu has disappeared.


    Gu Jiu thought for a while, but he was afraid that he had to see it. She nodded, "please lead the way in front of Zhao escort."


    "Miss Gu, this way, please."


    Gu Jiu follows Zhao San to the second floor, and Qingmei is waiting on her side.


    Zhao San opened the box door, "Miss Gu, please come in."


    Gu Jiu takes a deep breath and walks into the box.


    Liu Zhao, with a cold face, made a gesture of invitation.


    Gu Jiu sits down opposite him.


    I wanted to ask this young master Liu why he asked her to go upstairs for tea. Just at this time, there was a riot in the street.


    Ma shiye and the Yamen servants of the governor''s office surrounded a rice shop.


    Mr. Ma stood on the steps with a cold face and called out: "catch all the people in the shop, and you can''t let go of any of them. All the other irrelevant people are scattered. "


    It is impossible to disperse. It is impossible to disperse in this lifetime.


    It is rare to have a lively view, and the crowd is more and more airtight.


    They are very curious about why they want to catch the people of the rice shop.


    Gu Jiu is also curious.


    I haven''t heard of a big case recently.


    Liu Zhao''s cold voice suddenly rings in Gu Jiu''s ear.


    "The shopkeeper of the rice shop on the opposite side is a spy planted by Lord Xie of Donggong in Jinzhou."


    Gu Jiu is startled, turns back and stares at Liu Zhao.


    Liu Zhao was expressionless and said, "Jinzhou has been very busy in recent ten or twenty days. Mr. Ma, if I remember correctly, should be the third time to arrest people.


    What''s more, they are all spies planted in Jinzhou by Lord Xie of Donggong. Mr. Gu''s move is really intriguing.


    Miss Gu, what happened to you recently


    Gu Jiu takes a deep breath and calms the tension in his heart. "Everything is fine in the house," she said calmlyLiu Zhao seemed to hear a very funny joke and burst into laughter.


    After laughing, he poured the tea and put the cup in front of Gu Jiu.


    Gu Jiu noticed that the hand of Mr. Liu is really beautiful. The bones and flesh are even, and the fingers are slender, but they are full of strength.


    "Miss Gu has tea."


    Gu Jiu reached for the tea cup.


    Unexpectedly, two people''s fingertips, touch together.


    Liu Gongzi''s hand, completely opposite to others, is warm and warm and reassuring.


    In medicine, it is called Qi and blood sufficient.


    And Gu Jiu''s hand, ice cold, as if in winter. Obvious deficiency of Qi and blood.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 76

    Gu Jiuduan tea cup, quietly with Liu Zhao pull distance.


    Liu Zhao said, "Miss Gu, take care of yourself."


    "Thank you for your concern."


    With that, Gu Jiu turns his eyes out of the window.


    Rice shop chaos, some cry, some people cry, some people run over the wall and were caught back.


    Looking at Mr. Liu''s house, Mr. Gu said, "I''ve always been intimate with Mr. Liu.


    This time, however, Mr. Gu was unconventional. Regardless of the relationship between the two families, he brazenly started to destroy the stronghold where Lord Xie had been operating for many years. It seems that Mr. Gu is going to tear his face with Mr. Xie. "


    After Liu Zhao finished, he observed Gu Jiu''s reaction.


    Gu Jiu''s face was expressionless, even her eyebrows and eyes did not move.


    "My father has his own reason," she said coldly. As a little girl, I don''t know anything about officialdom. "


    Liu Zhaoqing light smile, "Gu girl, why do you belittle yourself."


    Gu Jiu picks eyebrow, "listen to Liu Gongzi''s meaning, is to affirm what I know."


    "Isn''t it?" Liu Zhao stared at her, half smiling.


    Gu Jiu said calmly: "let Mr. Liu down, I don''t know anything. If you hadn''t told me that this rice shop was a spy planted by Lord Xie in Jinzhou, I would only regard this as an ordinary case. "


    Liu Zhao nodded, "I believe that. But Miss Gu must know why Mr. Gu did this?


    The Gu and Xie families were originally close to each other. For these spies, Mr. Gu has always turned a blind eye to these spies. Quan should not know.


    This time, however, the style of work has changed. Judging from this situation, it is necessary to uproot the spy stronghold that Lord Xie has been running for many years.


    This time, Lord Xie lost a lot. I don''t know how to resent Mr. Gu.


    The last time Mr. Gu sent someone to seal up the property of Xie''s family in Jinzhou, compared with this time, it was only a drizzle.


    After thinking about it, it must have happened ten times more serious than the last time. Mr. Gu will make up his mind and tear his face with Xie Mao. "


    Gu Jiu smiles, "Mr. Liu wants to know why my father should aim at Mr. Xie?"


    Liu Zhao admitted frankly, "it is."


    Gu Jiu slightly shook his head, "don''t say I don''t know the reason, even if I know the reason, I have no comment."


    Liu Zhao laughed.


    Gu Jiu is curious, "what are you laughing at?"


    Liu Zhao suddenly changed the topic: "Miss Gu, I should thank her face-to-face for saving her life."


    It''s weird.


    Gu Jiu''s heart is alert, "Mr. Liu also saved my life, we are even."


    "No!"


    After that, Liu Zhao looked at Zhao San, who was guarding the door.


    Zhao San immediately took out a bottle of ointment and put it on the table.


    Liu Zhao lifted the lid of the bottle, and Gu Jiu knew that it was a trauma medicine prepared according to her prescription, and the effect was excellent.


    Liu Zhao said, "this bottle of ointment was prepared with Miss Gu''s prescription and has been used in the military camp. This has not been approved by Miss Gu. Please forgive me. "


    Gu Jiu laughed and said, "no harm! The medicine is for people. "


    "Miss Gu is really generous."


    Gu Jiu doubts more and more. What does Mr. Liu want to do?


    Liu Zhao said, "in two days, I will leave for Beijing."


    This dynamite bag is finally leaving.


    "Have a good trip."


    Gu Jiu himself did not find that her tone was relaxed and cheerful.


    Liu Zhao heard it out and couldn''t help but pick her eyebrows. "Miss Gu, do you really want me to leave?"


    For a moment, Mr. Liu was misunderstood. However, Mr. Liu has been away for such a long time that people who want to come home are also worried. Go back as soon as possible and get together as soon as possible. "


    Liu Zhao smiles, but does not expose Gu Jiu.


    He looked out of the window and the arrest was over. The Yamen servant escorts the shopkeeper of the rice shop, and the shopkeeper returns to the Yamen.


    The crowd of onlookers followed the Yamen and went to Yamen to continue to watch the excitement.


    No matter how Mr. Ma drove him away, he couldn''t stop everyone''s enthusiasm for watching.


    The streets are back to normal. It''s just a little empty. With the crowd dispersed, I feel that there are less than half of the people on the street.


    "Miss Gu, I will wait for you in the capital. I hope we''ll meet again. "


    Gu Jiumei''s eyes bent and laughed, "I''m afraid I''ll never have a chance to go to the capital in my life."


    Liu Zhao said with a smile, "in short, I''m waiting for you."


    Miss Gu, you think so well.


    This time, Xie Mao will not give up.


    I believe we can meet in Beijing soon.


    Liu Zhao got up and left, went to the door and suddenly turned around, and said to Gu Jiu, "Miss Gu, you are dressed very well today."


    Gu Jiumeng forced, has not returned to God, Liu Zhao has gone downstairs.


    Zhao San, the guard, put an envelope in front of Gu Jiu. "It was ordered by my childe. Thank you for your prescription. It''s very easy to use. See you laterWithout waiting for Gu Jiu to speak, the guard Zhao San ran after him in a hurry.


    Gu Jiu stretched out his head and looked at Mr. Liu''s master and servant and disappeared in the crowd.


    Gu Jiu frowned and left?


    Mr. Liu is so easy to get rid of?


    Didn''t ask the reason and left?


    Gu Jiu picked up the envelope, thin.


    She thought it was a letter. When she opened the envelope, it turned out that there were two thousand taels of silver in it.


    Gu Jiu quickly lies in the window, looking for Master Liu''s master and servant.


    Where else can we find people.


    I don''t know that this young master Liu can''t live in Tianmen temple.


    Gu Jiu holds two thousand Liang, which is hot.


    She was short of money, very short of money. She was worried about where to get some money and open her business network. Then Mr. Liu sent the money.


    Two thousand taels, say more, say less.


    There are a lot of things to say, compared with the monthly cases of May and February.


    It''s because Gu Jiu''s plan is very big. She needs a lot of money. She can spend more money.


    Gu Jiu tangled, the two thousand Liang, whether she received or received.


    Thinking of Zhao San''s words, could this two thousand taels be used to buy her prescription.


    Just take it.


    If you have a chance in the future, you can give it back to the other party.


    After making the decision, Gu Jiu was relieved.


    My God, one shot is two thousand taels, which is heroic enough. Worthy of being a royal relative.


    "Miss, shall we go too?" asked green plum


    Gu Jiu nodded, "let''s go and visit Mama GUI."


    With these two thousand taels and her original silver, there are more than 3000 Liang.


    With this money, Gu Jiu is very confident.


    Out of the teahouse, we find Li Chuang and ER Zhuang.


    They were hiding in the alley.


    Seeing Gu Jiu, they are relieved.


    Li Chuang said: "I almost ran into Mr. Ma. Fortunately, we hid quickly."


    Er Zhuang also said: "I''m scared to death. Master Ma, with so many people, will be miserable when he is hit. "


    Gu Jiu smiles, "are you all ok?"


    "Miss Lao is worried. I''m fine."


    Gu Jiu said: "Er Zhuang, you lead the way, we are going to see mother GUI."


    "OK!" Two strong voices should arrive.


    The house rented by mother GUI is in an alley near the west market.


    In front of the door, er Zhuang jumped down, opened the gate, and drove the ox cart into the yard.


    "Girl, be careful."


    Green plum takes the lead to get off the bus and helps Gu Jiu down.


    Gu Jiu looked around the courtyard, very quiet.


    All the people who live around are families with a certain family background.


    "Niang, here comes the second girl."


    Er Zhuang called out to the room.


    On hearing this, mother GUI came out of the house in a hurry. The eyes are excited, "just come, just come."


    Gu nine whispers a smile, "mammy lives here can be used to."


    "Habit, habit. Thanks to the girl, our mother and son were able to leave the Grange. I didn''t expect that when I was old, I still had a chance to enjoy happiness. "


    Mother GUI began to cry.


    She cried twice, and then she felt bad luck and quickly dried her tears. "I really am. Now I live a good life, but I cry again. Girl, come in. Er Zhuang, go and make tea. "


    Two Zhuang answered.


    Gu Jiu stepped into the threshold and said, "I know, Mammy is happy."


    Mother GUI nodded again and again, "what the two girls said is right. The maid is really happy."


    Gu Jiu sits on the throne.


    Mother GUI looked at Gu Jiu, "from the last meeting, the girl has grown tall again. How are you, girl


    Gu Jiu is very happy to hear that he has grown tall.


    "I''m fine! Mammy, if you have any difficulties in life, just let me know


    Mother GUI quickly said, "maidservant and Dazhuang, everything is fine, girl, don''t worry. It''s said that what the girl told Dazhuang to do has already been revealed. "


    Gu Jiu asked, "is big brother Zhuang at home?"


    Mother GUI said, "at this time, we should be back soon."


    Just talking about Dazhuang, there was news at the gate, and Dazhuang came back.


    Knowing that Gu Jiu is coming, Dazhuang quickly washes and rinses, and then comes to see Gu Jiu.


    It looks honest and reliable with a simple and honest face.


    "Little girl. What the girl ordered, a small mission, has finally come to fruition. "


    With that, Dazhuang took out a piece of paper from his arms, on which some words were written askew.


    He handed the paper to Gu Jiu.


    Gu jiu11 has a look.


    Big Zhuang introduced: "according to the girl''s order, I went all over the private horse farms outside the city. There are three in line with the requirements, but the only one who really wants to sell the racecourse is Xiaohegou racecourse. "Gu Jiu pondered for a moment and then asked, "what''s the situation of this small River Valley Racecourse?"


    "I''ve been working in the racecourse for half a month, and I''ve already inquired about the basic situation," said Dazhuang.


    A few years ago, Xiaohegou Racecourse made a lot of money, so the owner took the opportunity to buy another piece of grassland.


    Five years ago, the horse policy was implemented, and Xiaohegou Racecourse lost money year after year, and its income was beyond its means. Now the owner of the horse farm is eager to get rid of it, saying that he wants to go back to his hometown to provide for the aged. "


    Gu Jiu asked without expression: "how big is the racecourse? What''s the location? How many horses are there, how many mares, how many stallions are there? How about the teeth of the horse? "


    These questions were answered one by one with detailed contents.


    It''s worthy of being a part-time worker in a horse farm for half a month.


    Gu Jiu had some money in his hand, so he thought about doing business and making money with money.


    After thinking about it, she took her eyes on the racecourse.


    Because of the implementation of the horse policy, it is very difficult to do horse farms now.


    But Gu Jiu has a magic weapon to win.


    With this magic weapon, the problems troubling the racecourse can be solved easily.


    Gu Jiu is very simple, to big Zhuang said: "the day after tomorrow morning, you lead the way, I want to personally go to the racecourse to see."


    Big Zhuang hesitated, "girl, the road to the racecourse is not easy."


    Gu nine smile, "no harm."


    This is the first business of her life, she must see it in person, otherwise she will not be at ease.


    After finishing the racecourse, Gu Jiu asked mother GUI again, "Mammy, I heard that you can weave cloth, but have you ever used wool to weave cloth?"


    Mother GUI was a little confused, "if you go back to the girl, you never use wool to weave."


    "I want to weave with wool. Can mammy help me?"


    Mother GUI looked at Gu Jiu, "how does the girl think of weaving with wool?"


    Gu Jiu laughed, "because of this business, no one seems to be doing it. I want to do this business. "


    ¡­¡­


    After talking with mother GUI and her son, Gu Jiu left.


    Li Chuang and ER Zhuang still drove back to the back lane of the governor''s office in a bullock cart.


    The green plum attends to take care of nine, changed the clothes which the servant girl wears.


    "Do you want to go out in the future? The maid was worried that frequent going out would arouse suspicion. "


    Gu Jiu said: "taking advantage of the fact that my wife has been on her own recently, she has not been a housekeeper or a director, and the government has been lax, she has done things quickly. There won''t be such a good chance in the future. "


    Green plum is curious, "the girl means, the wife can turn over this time?"


    Gu Jiu laughed, "don''t forget, my wife is pregnant. Sooner or later, she will be able to turn over. "


    "But didn''t the master catch all the spies that Lord Xie planted in Jinzhou? This is a total offence to Mr. Xie. Can my wife turn over? "


    Gu Jiu said: "Mr. Xie is Mr. Xie, and his wife is his wife. My wife is the wife who takes care of the second room of the family, not the wife of the Xie family. Do you understand? "


    Green plum seems to understand.


    Gu Jiu laughed and said, "just remember that the wife gave birth to two sons and two daughters to the master, and what she had in her stomach was five children.


    Is the weight of five children inferior to that of Mr. Xie?


    Moreover, six elder brothers are promising in their studies. In any case, the master will cultivate six brothers to become useful. Even if it is for the future of six brothers, the master will give his wife dignity. "


    "I see. In the past, my wife''s chips were Xie''s, but now my wife''s chips are from the sixth young master and them. "


    Gu Jiu pinched the cheek of green plum, "my green plum is really smart. I''ve figured it out so quickly. "


    Green plum smile way: "is the girl teaches well."


    The ox cart swayed to the back lane of the governor''s office.


    The back lane was quiet and there was no one on the street.


    Li Chuang knocked on the door, "girl, you can come down."


    Gu Jiu opens the door, looks around, and then jumps off the ox cart decisively.


    This suddenly scared green plum half to death, "girl, be careful." I''m afraid Gu Jiuyi accidentally sprained his foot and hurt himself.


    Gu Jiu said with a smile, "I''m ok."


    She also told Er Zhuang, "when you go back, inquire about wool weaving and ask people from the West. In addition, run through all the cloth shops in the city and ask them if they accept woolen cloth


    Two Zhuang nodded, "small understand."


    Gu Jiu also told a few words, and then go back door with the green plum, into the governor''s house.


    The back door is quiet.


    Green plum led Gu Jiu, through the remote path, smoothly returned to the Zhilan courtyard.


    As soon as he entered the room, green bamboo jumped out of bed.


    "The girl finally came back, and the maids were worried to death."


    Gu Jiu laughed, and before she could speak, Xiaocui ran in from outside, "no! Girl, madam, madam... "


    "What''s wrong with ma''am? Speak slowly Gu Jiu comforts Xiaocui.


    Xiaocui took a breath, and then said, "madam, my wife has miscarriage."what?


    Gu Jiu is shocked, Xie''s even miscarriage?


    Should it be so clever.


    Wait a minute.


    Gu Jiu closed his eyes and thought deeply.


    Recently, a series of things have always felt that they have been designed well.


    At the beginning Peiyun was drugged things broke out, just in time to find Xie''s pregnancy.


    Now, Mr. Gu is arresting Xie Maoan''s spy in Jinzhou, and Xie''s miscarriage happens to happen.


    Why is it so coincident.


    Of course, it can also be said that the original image of Xie''s fetus was unstable and was stimulated. Abortion was inevitable.


    However, Gu Jiu doesn''t believe there is such a coincidence in this world.


    One is a coincidence.


    Two times, three times, that''s not coincidence, that''s deliberate.


    In a word, Gu Jiu is not afraid of the most malicious speculation Xie.


    Gu Jiu took a deep breath and said, "green plum, green bamboo, serve me to dress. I''m going to visit my wife


    Qingmei worried, "do you really want to go?"


    Gu Jiu laughed and said, "Madam miscarriage, this is a big deal. As a junior, I should be there. "


    Xiaocui is a little confused.


    Gu Jiu told her, "Xiao Cui, go to the room and watch. If you have any information, report it in time. "


    "I understand."


    Xiaocui rushed out again.


    Gu Jiu changed a plain clothes, so as not to touch Xie''s mold.


    She does not give the pink and Dai, a plain face, looks extremely exquisite.


    Looking in the mirror, Gu Jiu is very satisfied with her dress up.


    She nodded and said, "follow me to the room."


    When we got to the upper room, only people came in and out.


    Gu Zhen, the eldest sister, and Gu Shan, the fourth sister, all stood at the door, looking worried and helpless.


    "Here comes the second sister."


    Gu Zhen called out.


    Gu Jiu nodded slightly and went forward and asked, "what''s the situation now, madam?"


    Gu Shan said incoherently: "there is a lot of blood, and doctor Xu is in it. I don''t know what''s going on


    Gu Jiu asked curiously, "well, how did something happen suddenly?"


    Gu Zhen and Gu Shanqi look at Aunt Bai kneeling in the corner of the yard.


    Eh?


    Is it aunt Bai''s pot again?


    Aunt Bai hears the news and looks at Gu Jiu. A small face, weak and helpless, more anxious than anyone present. It was as if the sky had fallen.


    The servant girl broke out one basin after another from the room.


    Gu Shan covered her mouth and her face turned white with fear.


    Gu Jiu frowned tightly. Did Xie''s miscarriage really happen.


    Gu Zhen was very worried, "can''t the wife''s children really survive?"


    "Mother!"


    With this cry, Gu Yue rushed in.


    Gu Yue is still forbidden, because heard Xie''s abortion, just ran out.


    Looking at the blood coming out of the servant girls, Gu Yue was shocked at first, and then he was angry, "my mother is OK. How could something happen suddenly. Who did harm to mother? "


    As her voice fell, the servants in the yard looked at Aunt Bai.


    Gu Yue a cavity angry, all rushed to Bai aunt.


    "It''s you who have done harm to mother again, you disaster!"


    "Three sisters, be careful." Gu Shan is clever and quickly grabs Gu Shan.


    Gu Yue was furious.


    At this time, I don''t know who called out, "the master is coming!"


    The whole yard, instantly quiet down.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 77

    With a gloomy face, Mr. Gu strode into the upper room.


    He didn''t look at Gu Jiu and they, and didn''t notice the white aunt kneeling on the corner and walked straight to the bedroom.


    Mother Ping stopped at the door. It''s filthy inside. I''d better wait outside. "


    With a straight face, Mr. Gu said, "it doesn''t matter. If something happens to my wife and children, I can''t sit and wait. "


    With that, he pushed away mammy Ping and walked into the bedroom.


    Mother Ping was helpless and ran after her.


    Xie''s face was white, his lips were purple, and he was sweating. He was weak and weak in bed.


    His body was covered with a thin quilt. When he heard the movement, he opened his eyes.


    "Why is the master here. It''s filthy, Mammy. Please get the master out of here


    "No harm!"


    Mr. Gu sat down on the bench beside the bed.


    Xie''s some flustered, some uneasy, covered his face, "concubine body this pair of appearance, how can let master see."


    "Don''t worry. I''ve seen you all. I will not despise you because of this. "


    Xie''s face was moved.


    Mr. Gu asked doctor Xu, "what''s the situation now?"


    Doctor Xu shook his head and said regretfully, "the child has not been saved."


    Xie suddenly burst into tears.


    "Master, it''s my fault. What should I do if I can''t keep our children. "


    Xie''s side body, lying on the quilt, burst into tears.


    Chunhe was quick witted and knelt beside the bed, crying and saying, "madam, it''s not your fault. It''s all aunt Bai''s fault. Master, please make decisions for your wife and punish aunt Bai severely. "


    Xie covered himself in the quilt and shook his head frequently.


    "I don''t blame aunt Bai, I blame myself," she said. This child and I have no predestination... "


    Before he had finished speaking, Xie''s voice broke into tears.


    Mother Ping wiped her tears and advised, "don''t cry, madam. It''s a baby. Be careful that you''ll hurt your eyes."


    "The child is gone, my heart is headache when a mother!" Xie''s cry is not human.


    The servant girls all cried with each other.


    In the bedroom, even doctor Xu sighed.


    "You''d better advise your wife to cry like this, and be careful not to hurt yourself."


    Chunhe wiped away his tears, "madam, don''t cry, mind your body."


    Xie cried a few more times, wiped away her tears and looked at doctor Xu, "doctor, will I have children in the future?"


    "This..."


    Doctor Xu hesitated.


    Mr. Gu is also very concerned about this issue, "doctor Xu, but it''s OK to say so."


    Doctor Xu pondered for a moment, and then said, "my wife is old. This time she is very pregnant, but the child has run away. In the future, I''m afraid it will be very difficult to get pregnant. "


    Xie cried again, "my poor child, it''s gone."


    Chunhe accompanied Xie''s weeping, while crying also advised Xie''s, "madam, don''t cry. The Lord is still here. "


    Xie''s cry gradually small, but did not look back. She was always facing in, with a slight shoulder twitch, apparently still sobbing.


    Chunhe knelt down in front of Mr. Gu, "I dare to ask the master to make decisions for his wife. It''s aunt Bai''s fault that his wife finally got pregnant, but she didn''t


    Gu asked, "what did aunt Bai do? Why does the wife miscarry? "


    Chunhe dried his tears and said, "I didn''t see the whole process. When I came in, I only saw aunt Bai suddenly fall down and press on his wife. The wife cries pain, but aunt Bai does not move. And then the wife was bleeding


    Mr. Gu glanced at everyone. "Who saw the whole process?"


    The crowd shook their heads.


    Chunhe said: "at that time, there were only his wife and aunt Bai in the room. The maidservant went to bring his wife the birth protection medicine. As a result, the medicine was not drunk and the child was gone."


    Gu said immediately, "go and call aunt Bai."


    The servant girl Dongmei ran out of the bedroom and stood under the eaves and called out: "aunt Bai, the master wants you to go in."


    Aunt Bai stood up weakly on her face. She had just stood still. Her body was shaking. Everyone watched her fall.


    "Oh, aunt Bai fainted."


    "Oh, my God, there''s bleeding under aunt Bai. It''s going to be OK. "


    Gu Yue fiercely scolded a sentence, "bitches, deserve it!"


    Gu Jiu ignored others and went straight to check.


    Aunt Bai''s skirt has been dyed red with blood, and there is more blood out.


    Gu Jiu directly took a hand in pulse diagnosis, eh, aunt Bai is pregnant, almost two months pregnant.


    At this time, Mr. Gu heard the news and came out of the room.


    Gu Jiu gets up, stands on the side, does not make a sound.With Dr. Xu here, she doesn''t need to worry.


    "What''s going on?" Mr. Gu''s face was ugly and implied anger.


    Dongmei, the servant girl, replied, "tell the master that Aunt Bai just stood up and fainted on the ground. There''s blood on the body. I don''t know what''s going on


    Mr. Gu immediately said, "come on, carry aunt Bai to the wing room and settle it. Doctor Xu, it''s hard for you to diagnose and treat aunt Bai. "


    Doctor Xu nodded slightly, "yes."


    Said, then followed the servant girls into the wing room.


    Mr. Gu stood where he was and scanned the crowd.


    Gu Yue lowered his head with a guilty heart, but she scolded aunt Bai several times.


    Aunt Bai fainted, and she had nothing to do with her, but she always felt uneasy.


    Mr. Gu didn''t say a word. Just one look was enough to frighten everyone.


    However, we all have to settle down.


    Mr. Gu snorted coldly and turned into the wing room.


    Gu Yue opened his mouth and couldn''t believe it.


    She pulled Gu Shan''s sleeve and said, "did you see that my father went into the wing room. My mother is still in bed, weak, and my father went into the wing room. "


    "Hush! Keep your voice down. "


    Gu Shan is also dissatisfied, but she won''t say it in front of everyone like Gu Yue.


    Gu Yue stamped his feet in anger. He couldn''t believe that he was so ruthless.


    Mr. Gu enters the wing room, and Dr. Xu is feeling his pulse.


    Gu asked, "why does aunt Bai faint?"


    Doctor Xu hesitated for a moment and then said, "my Lord, aunt Bai is pregnant. Recently, she is tired and will faint."


    Gu adult accident, "white aunt has pregnant?"


    "Exactly Doctor Xu bowed slightly.


    Mr. Gu was a little pleased and asked, "how long has it been?"


    "Almost two months pregnant."


    Mr. Gu nodded again and again, "can you keep it?"


    Doctor Xu considered it for a while and said, "aunt Bai is young and in good health. She should be able to keep her child."


    Mr. Gu looked at the white aunt lying on the bed, unconscious, "today fainted, and bleeding, won''t it have an impact?"


    Doctor Xu and his aunt Bai said in a different way.


    After all, the wife is old and has given birth to four children. Her health is weaker than that of ordinary people. It is not surprising that the child has not been saved.


    Aunt Bai is young and healthy, so she can do something. "


    At last, Mr. Gu felt relieved, "it''s so good. Doctor Xu, you can prescribe medicine


    "Yes


    Mr. Gu ordered the servant girls and ordered people to prepare a soft sedan chair to carry aunt Bai back to the Acacia yard.


    Main bedroom.


    Xie leaned against the head of the bed and looked out of the window.


    "What''s going on out there?" she asked


    Chunhe looks hesitant.


    Xie''s face calm said: "say it, no matter what things, I can bear."


    Chunhe said cautiously: "aunt Bai fainted, bleeding from her lower body. She was found to be pregnant for nearly two months. The master will order people to carry aunt Bai back to the Acacia


    When Xie heard that Aunt Bai was pregnant, she was stunned for a moment, and then laughed at her.


    "Aunt Bai is pregnant?"


    Xie''s tone is very cold, but Chunhe can hear the meaning of killing.


    Chunhe couldn''t help shivering, "madam, the master is outside. Do you want to invite him in?"


    Xie shook his head, "if the master''s heart is on me, he will come in naturally without calling."


    "But..."


    Xie''s eyes were closed, and he didn''t want to hear Chunhe''s nagging.


    Spring he immediately quiet as a chicken, heart head for Xie is not worth.


    Aunt Bai was sent away, and Mr. Gu did not forget Xie.


    Mr. Gu looked back and looked at the children standing under the eaves, "you all go back to your room. It''s OK here."


    Gu Yue red eyes, "daughter want to guard the mother."


    "Go back," Gu said. Did I give you permission to leave? Have you copied all the family rules? "


    Gu Yue was wronged. He cried and ran out of the upper room.


    Gu Jiu takes the lead, "my father is hard. My wife is not in good health and should have a rest. My eldest sister and my fourth sister will come to see my wife again another day


    Gu Jiu left, Gu Zhen no reason to continue to stay, followed Gu Jiu left.


    Gu Shan hesitated for a moment and said, "my daughter will come to see my mother well in the morning."


    And then he came out of the room in a hurry.


    Mr. Gu re entered the main bedroom.


    It was quiet in the bedroom. Xie was lying on the bed, seemingly asleep.


    Mr. Gu could not help but relax and sit down on the bench beside the bed.Chunhe is dazed at first, then reacts to wake up Xie.


    Mr. Gu waved his hand to stop Chunhe.


    Spring grass is as quiet as a chicken, standing on the edge, trying to reduce their sense of existence.


    There is still a faint smell of blood in the room, which is a bit pungent and uncomfortable.


    Against Xie''s pale cheek, it seemed that Xie was more and more weak and pitiful.


    Mr. Gu looked at Xie''s back in a complicated mood. I don''t know when, Xie''s back was so thin.


    He still remembered that when Xie was young, she had a round body and looked very lucky.


    Over the years, the old, round little woman, who had given birth to him, grew old and frail.


    Mr. Gu sighed softly and could not help holding Xie''s hand.


    Xie''s body moved, turned back, and looked at Mr. Gu with clear eyes, "the master is coming."


    Mr. Gu said, nodding, "I''m here."


    Xie sat up a little and leaned against the head of the bed and took a breath again. "I heard that Aunt Bai is pregnant. Congratulations."


    Mr. Gu stares at Xie, as if to confirm whether she said this is true or not.


    Xie coughed gently, and his eyebrows were full of melancholy.


    She said, "my child is gone, but aunt Bai is pregnant. There are few people in aunt Bai''s side, and they are all little maids with little experience. The master might as well choose a few desirable mothers to take care of aunt Bai. "


    Mr. Gu stares at her, "does madam really think so?"


    Xie''s self mocking smile, "so far, I just want to keep a good body, don''t give the master a drag. I can''t care so much about other things.


    If the master wants to investigate the responsibility of aunt Bai''s fainting, it''s all my fault. It''s because I''m so hard on Aunt Bai that she''s suffering these days. "


    Mr. Gu gently stroked the back of Xie''s hand.


    Xie''s quiet, eyes full of tenderness, thick to overflow.


    Mr. Gu looked at her, "take good care of yourself. This family can''t live without you."


    Xie''s slightly shakes his head, "my body is not good, I''m afraid I can''t share the worries for the master."


    "Don''t talk negative. You have to be in charge of the house, and I can rest assured that you are the steward. "


    A sentence "you housekeeper, I am at ease", instantly poked in the most soft part of Xie''s heart.


    She covered her mouth and wept silently.


    "Don''t cry," Gu comforted. In the future, you can take care of the backyard for your husband. You don''t have to worry about other things. You''re still your husband''s wife. You''re the housewife of this family. "


    Xie''s eyes were covered with tears and looked at Mr. Gu, "is the master not angry with me? Don''t you resent me


    Mr. Gu said with a smile, "we are always husband and wife. If madam can always think of me in everything, my heart will naturally be thinking of you."


    Xie''s tears with a smile, "I understand. It was my lard that made a mistake. From now on, I will keep in mind the four words of taking husband as the key link, and I will not cause any trouble to the master. "


    Mr. Gu nodded. You have to take care of it


    Xie''s first, er, then nodded and agreed, "I will live up to the master''s trust. Even for the sake of a few children, my wife will be a good family. "


    Mr. Gu had a happy smile on his face.


    "I knew that Madame was sensible. Aunt Bai there, by the lady arranged by the right mammy in the past to take care of, make sure that Aunt Bai safely gave birth to a child


    Xie''s head dropped slightly and agreed.


    Mr. Gu patted the back of Xie''s hand, "you have a good rest. Everything is heavy on your body."


    "I listen to the Lord."


    Mr. Gu asked a few more words, and then he got up and left.


    As soon as Mr. Gu left, Chunhe was so excited that he almost burst into tears.


    "After all, my wife has suffered a lot, but the master still has a wife in his heart."


    Xie''s face was cold and clear, and he was not excited at all.


    Chunhe was stunned, "madam, are you not happy?"


    Xie''s face was expressionless and said: "what can I be happy about? All these are originally mine."


    Which is not the right that she should have.


    Now it''s just to give it back to her. What''s to be happy about.


    Xie''s quiet sigh, "what about mother Ping?"


    "Would you like to see mother Ping? I will go and call her


    Xie nodded.


    Chunhe ran out to call mammy Ping.


    Before long, mother Ping walked into the bedroom with Chunhe.


    "I have seen my wife. Congratulations. It''s sunny after the rain. "


    Xie''s some tired, waved, "Chunhe, you go out and stare at the little girl decoction, don''t let them lazy."


    "Yes, my servant."


    As soon as Chunhe left, only mother Ping and Xie were left in the room.


    Mother Ping stepped forward, bent over and stood beside the bed, whispering, "the time is right for your wife to choose. I think, after that, the master should not continue to target the stronghold of the Grand Master in Jinzhou. "Xie coughed softly, "how many spies have you planted in Jinzhou? First the cloth shop, then the restaurant, and today is the rice shop. What do you want to do? Why did he put so many spies in Jinzhou? Who on earth does he want to spy on? "


    Xie stares at mother Ping, her eyes burning.


    Mother Ping said: "it''s a matter of great importance to the east palace. The less you know, the better."


    "You old slave." Xie''s heart was very angry.


    Mammy Ping''s face did not change. "If the wife scolded two words, she could be calmed down. She might as well scold more.


    In fact, the wife doesn''t have to be so angry. The master''s arrangement and the maids are not qualified to understand.


    The maidservant is just a microphone between the master and his wife. The maid also wants to know about the problems of his wife. Perhaps the great master''s arrangement is of some significance. "


    Xie Shi snorted coldly, "he is a madman."


    In his words, he is dissatisfied with his elder brother Xie Mao.


    Xie''s body is weak, said a few words, began to pant.


    This let Xie''s a burst of anger, "for his sake, my body has been damaged. I don''t know how long it will take to raise it well. "


    "Don''t think too much about it, ma''am, and take care of yourself. Doctor Xu also said that this fetus was originally a dead fetus, should have been beaten down.


    As a result, the drug kept the child alive, and his wife would lose money.


    Now, at last, the incomplete child has been beaten down, and the wife''s health will certainly be able to be raised well. "


    Xie''s cold hum, "you also heard, my body hurt, from now on, can''t be pregnant again."


    "The wife already has two sons and two daughters. It doesn''t matter whether she has children in the future."


    Xie''s ridiculed a smile, "you said it''s not important. As a result, aunt Bai turned her head and became pregnant. She was very angry. Calculating the time, it was the master who gave me the cold shoulder. The master also beat me to make sure that Aunt Bai was born safely


    "Even if aunt Bai was born safely, she would not threaten her wife. Don''t worry, madam


    "I don''t have to worry, but I don''t have to worry about it."


    Xie was full of anger.


    Mother Ping was a little bored.


    The wife is short-sighted, all day staring at these trivial matters in the courtyard. But I don''t know, the capital city is going to change.


    Of course, it is unrealistic to expect his wife to care about the major events in the capital.


    Well, when she met such a lady, she could only do more.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 78

    News from the governor''s office is always fast.


    That night, Gu Jiu knew the follow-up from xiaocuikou.


    Mr. Gu has spoken, and he will still be the director of the family.


    Gu Jiu raises eyebrows and smiles.


    When Xie''s family was pregnant, all the people in the house were in good order and no one dared to touch Xie''s mould.


    Now Xie''s miscarriage, aunt Bai is pregnant, and the servants in the mansion are even more cautious and dare not breathe.


    At this time, who dares to jump out, make Xie''s unhappy, just wait to be settled after autumn.


    Gu Jiu leaned on the soft collapse and laughed, "I knew that my wife would turn over sooner or later. I just didn''t expect to turn over so fast. The master is still soft hearted and can''t bear his wife to continue suffering. "


    "Miss, do you want to go out early the day after tomorrow?" asked green plum


    Gu Jiu nodded, "of course you have to go out. It''s not a rare opportunity to miss. Take advantage of the wife''s health has not been well, also did not have the energy to pay attention to the Zhi LAN courtyard up and down, this time must seize the time, completes all matters. "


    Xiaocui sighed, "my wife turns her hands over the clouds and covers her hands for the rain. It''s so fierce. It feels like the wife is in charge. "


    Gu Jiu laughed, pointing to the green plum and green bamboo, "you two, have not seen through Xiaocui."


    "The maidservant is stupid." Green plum said.


    Xiaocui is a little embarrassed, "maid is suddenly thought of this sentence, feel the most suitable for the wife."


    Gu Jiu said with a smile: "Xiaocui, you feel right. I''m afraid this series of things will be early in my wife''s calculation. "


    The only exception is that Aunt Bai is pregnant.


    Aunt Bai is also powerful, pregnant for nearly two months, she can not be unaware.


    The result white aunt Leng is to bear not to say, every day by Xie''s competition.


    Until today, when Xie had calculated everything, he suddenly made a difficult decision and let Xie''s plan run aground.


    Xie''s abortion at this time, one of the purposes is to clean up aunt Bai.


    As a result, aunt Bai killed directly and hit Xie by surprise.


    The play is really wonderful.


    I don''t know if Xie''s blood has been exhaled.


    Green bamboo asked in surprise: "is the wife pregnant, also calculated well?"


    That basin after basin of blood and water, can not be false.


    Gu Jiu thought for a while and said, "pretending to be pregnant, if there is a doctor''s cooperation, as long as the month is not big, in fact, it is not difficult."


    "Ah? I didn''t expect to pretend to be pregnant


    A few girls, like being opened the door of a new world, tut tut exclaimed.


    Gu Jiu laughed and said, "it seems that you still don''t dare to believe that your wife is a fake pregnancy. If my wife is not pregnant, will she be able to get through all these crises


    After a moment, green plum takes the lead in shaking her head.


    Followed by green bamboo, and finally Xiaocui.


    Gu Jiu asked with a smile, "do you want to understand now?"


    Three servant girls nodded together, "want to understand."


    But green bamboo still has doubt, "but that basin of blood, can''t do fake ah."


    Gu Jiu said, "the basin after basin of blood is really true. On second thought, my wife may be really pregnant


    The three maids were confused. The girl just said that his wife was fake pregnant. Now how can she say that his wife is really pregnant.


    It is not clear whether it is true pregnancy or false pregnancy.


    Gu Jiu said carefully: "considering the age of the wife and her four children before, her body is not easy to conceive.


    Even if it is really pregnant, the child is very likely to be stunted, is a stillbirth, destined not to be born.


    Just at this time, a lot of things happened. With his wife''s shrewdness, of course, she will choose to make use of the child who is destined not to be born to tide over a series of difficulties. "


    "Ah?"


    Several servant girls, once again opened the door of the new world.


    "How can a girl understand so much?" asked Xiao Cui curiously


    Green plum glared at Xiaocui, "of course, the girl knows a lot."


    Xiaocui realized that she had said something wrong, and was a little flustered.


    Gu Jiu laughs, and Xiaocui is quite upright.


    She said to Xiaocui, "there are all kinds of knowledge in books. If you combine books with practice, you will see through the essence at a glance, just like me. "


    The three servant girls shook their heads together.


    "I have a headache as soon as I read."


    "I''m stupid. I''m not a scholar."


    "Maids prefer to listen to storytelling."


    "Among all the people, the swallow has the talent of reading."


    Speaking of Jiang Yan, everyone was silent again.


    Jiang Yan will soon go to the capital city. From now on, there will be different places in the world. I don''t know when and when can we meet each other.Gu Jiu laughed and said, "OK, don''t make excuses. I won''t force you to read."


    "Thank you, girl."


    The three maids were beaming with joy. It''s good not to read.


    Gu Jiu has no choice but to smile.


    To force a person who doesn''t like reading to read, the person who reads is hard, and she also works hard. It''s better to give up.


    Green plum said: "the wife miscarried, and the master made a speech again, and asked the wife to continue to preside over the central feedback. In this way, after so many things, the wife''s skin is not damaged, but she has suffered for a few days. "


    Gu Jiu shakes his head, "the account is not so calculated. Once planted, the seeds will take root sooner or later.


    The master and his wife are no longer close to each other in the past. For us, this is the biggest gain.


    In addition, it is beneficial to our family. We should not only look at the present, but also look at the long-term. "


    Green plum bowed and said, "I have been taught."


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, in the morning.


    Gu Lin mood is very beautiful to come to Zhi Lan Yuan, looking for Gu Jiu to chat.


    Gu Lin and Gu Zhen have a conflict. They are not willing to talk about each other.


    Gu Yue, Gu Shan, are all legitimate, because of Xie''s reason, Gu Lin is a little afraid of them, naturally will not take the initiative to talk to two people.


    After counting, Gu Jiu is left.


    Gu Lin next to Gu Jiu, sitting on the soft collapse, "second sister, your study is so comfortable."


    Gu Jiu laughed, "it''s just a broken chair, plus a few soft cushions."


    Gu Lin said, "I don''t even have such a broken chair in my room."


    Gu Jiu smiles and says, "what do you want, and Bai aunt say one.". I''ll make sure that Aunt Bai will buy everything for you in a few days. "


    Gu Lin pursed her lips and laughed, as if thinking of something very happy.


    She showed her wrist. "Second sister, this is my new bracelet. Do you think it looks good?"


    Gu Jiu stares at the bracelet on Gu Lin''s wrist.


    Slender wrist, wearing a jade bracelet. The water head of jadeite is excellent, and the green is very pure.


    This is a valuable emerald bracelet.


    Gu Jiu nodded, "good looking!"


    Gu Lin was happy. "Yesterday, my father sent someone to give my aunt a lot of things, including tonics, herbs, cloth, silk, and all kinds of jewelry. This bracelet was given by my father to my aunt, and then my aunt gave it to me


    Gu Jiu said: "your aunt is very kind to you."


    Gu Lin said with a smile, "that''s it! When I came, I met aunt Hu on the way. I showed her the bracelet, and aunt Hu also said it was beautiful. "


    Aunt Hu is the biological mother of Gu Zhen.


    Gu Jiu asked, "is aunt Hu out?"


    Aunt Hu has been keeping a low profile in recent years. She doesn''t go out of the house. All day long, I shut myself up in my room to do embroidery work, or copy scriptures.


    Gu Lin nodded and said, "aunt Hu goes to see his wife well."


    Gu Jiu smelled the speech and laughed, "aunt Hu is as respectful as ever to his wife."


    According to the Convention, every one, every five, aunt Hu only need to go to the room to see you.


    Today, there is neither one nor five.


    Of course, it may also be because Xie''s miscarriage yesterday, aunt Hu chose to go to see you today in order to show her respect.


    ¡­¡­


    In the room, aunt Hu respectfully presented her embroidered shoes made by heart.


    "Would you like to try it on, madam, to see if it fits."


    Xie lay on the bed, shook his head, said with a smile, "you have a heart. I know your embroidery work. I don''t need to try it. It will fit you


    Aunt Hu then laughed, "it''s all taught by my wife."


    Xie waved, "sit down and talk."


    Aunt Hu bowed forward, carefully sat on the bench, and only half of the bottom.


    Xie asked with concern: "is Jane better?"


    Aunt Hu nodded, "thank you for your concern. Jane is much better."


    Xie sighed, "all blame me for not taking good care of Jane. Otherwise, she won''t have an accident at the banquet and make people laugh


    Aunt Hu lowered her head and looked gloomy.


    Because Gu Zhen made a fool of herself at the banquet of his wife, she locked herself in the room for more than ten days before she was willing to go out to meet people.


    Aunt Hu said: "it''s also strange that zhen''er is not careful. She is not steady enough."


    Xie said, "you can''t say that. Everyone is afraid. We all know that the big girl is most afraid of caterpillars, and the only caterpillars climb on her. It''s a coincidence. What''s more, what''s the name of the maid? "


    Chunhe said beside him: "it''s called Cuiliu, which is the servant girl beside aunt Bai. On the day of the banquet, aunt Bai arranged Cui Liu to wait on the five girls. "


    Xie repeatedly nodded, "yes, yes, it''s called Cuiliu. Chunhe, what happened that day, please tell meChunhe immediately said: "Cuiliu has always been steady and seldom makes mistakes. That day, he made a mistake and poured a cup of tea on his green clothes.


    The big girl disliked the green clothes and let her wash them. As a result, the caterpillar crawled onto the girl as soon as she walked for a while.


    Cui Liu is not afraid of caterpillars, but also catches caterpillars for the elder girl. But she shouldn''t have taken the caterpillar and wandered in front of the big girl.


    Otherwise, the big girl will not fall on the ground and her clothes will be dirty. It also made a lot of people see jokes. "


    Aunt Hu''s face changed slightly, looking at Chunhe, "is it really so?"


    Spring grass heavily nodded, "if aunt does not believe, you can ask big girl."


    Xie asked aunt Hu, "didn''t you ask the girl carefully about this?"


    Aunt Hu said: "the child, angry with me, asked her she would not say. When she died, she didn''t know what happened. The maid thought, "this is an accident, and I have not studied it."


    Xie coughed and sat in a more comfortable position, then said, "this should be an accident. Fortunately, Cui Liu is a servant girl. If the caterpillar crawls into the neck socket of Zhen girl, it''s terrible to think about it. "


    Aunt Hu said in a low voice, "it''s just that zhen''er is not lucky. The caterpillar did not climb on others, but only on her. It''s a coincidence. "


    "Yes, it''s a coincidence. When you think about it carefully, you always feel a little strange. "


    Xie''s staring at Aunt Hu, "you don''t think much about it?"


    Aunt Hu shook her head again and again, "maid concubine will not think much."


    Xie''s smile, "you are a loyal person, I knew you would not think much, and could not contact aunt Bai. There is no contradiction between Jane and aunt Bai, and aunt Bai has no reason to harm her. It''s just a coincidence, right


    Aunt Hu nodded heavily. "What the wife said is, it''s a coincidence."


    After chatting a few more words, aunt Hu got up to say goodbye.


    Chunhe sat on the footstool and beat his legs for Xie.


    "Ma''am, did you say aunt Hu listened?"


    Xie''s leaning against the head of the bed, smiling, showing a satisfied color, "don''t worry, aunt Hu is not a fool."


    Chunhe asked cautiously, "will aunt Hu start?"


    Xie nodded definitely, "sooner or later."


    Chunhe laughed, "if there is something wrong with aunt Bai, you can''t blame it on your wife."


    Xie Shi snorted, "of course, it can''t be blamed on my wife''s head. The master told me to ensure the safe production of aunt Bai. As a housewife, I naturally want to worry about the master''s worries and share the worries for the master. I dare not have any slack.


    However, if others carry me on my back, secretly against aunt Bai, I can not find out in time. Something really happened. It''s strange that Aunt Bai didn''t have a son. "


    Chunhe said with a smile, "my wife is right. Aunt Bai certainly didn''t have a son. "


    Xie''s smile.


    Master beat her, let her ensure the safe production of aunt Bai, so she certainly won''t start with aunt Bai.


    If she doesn''t do it, it doesn''t mean others won''t.


    In any case, as long as she did not do something, the master could not put the responsibility on her head.


    ¡­¡­


    Aunt Hu went out of the upper room, her face gloomy as water.


    The sun is high.


    It''s autumn. It''s still hot. It''s even hotter than summer.


    She walked along the garden path, pinched the leaves, crumpled them, and then dropped them on the ground.


    The servant girl Hongmei saw this and asked, "Auntie, don''t you go back to the room?"


    Aunt Hu laughed and said, "aunt Bai is pregnant. I haven''t gone to congratulate her. Come on, follow me to the Acacia


    Hongmei was worried, "Auntie, my wife obviously takes you as a knife and asks you to deal with aunt Bai. The master made a speech, who dares to move aunt Bai will not have a good end. Please think twice


    Aunt Hu looked back at the red plum and said, "listen to the master''s words, and listen to the words of the wife."


    "I don''t understand." Red plum looks confused.


    Aunt Hu sighed, "zhen''er is old enough to talk about marriage. And heng''er, he wants to study and become an official, to get a wife and have children. Which one needs less help from his wife?


    If I don''t listen to my wife''s advice, what should I do if my wife finds a family in the northwest and betroths her to her?


    The northwest is bitter and cold. The master is OK when he is an official here. The man''s family should give Jane a little dignity.


    But the master will not be an official in the northwest all his life.


    As soon as the master left, we all left. Liu zhen''er was alone in the northwest, far away from the sky. Who could take the lead for her when she was bullied.


    What I fear most is that one day my daughter died in the northwest, but I know nothing about it. I can''t even see her for the last time


    Aunt Hu couldn''t help crying when she said that she was sad.


    "No, certainly not." Hongmei quickly comforts aunt Hu.Aunt Hu wiped away her tears. "Now you know why I want to listen to my wife."


    Red plum repeatedly nodded, "I understand. Everything my aunt does is for the sake of the eldest girl and the fourth young master. "


    Aunt Hu was so sad that she couldn''t help sighing, "for the sake of zhen''er and heng''er, I''d like to be a person who is heinous.


    What''s more, Bai''s bitches even arranged for people to plan on zhen''er at the banquet, so that zhen''er would make a fool of herself in front of so many people. How can we stop this matter. She wants to have a son, but I won''t let her


    Aunt Hu put down her cruel words and firmly walked towards the Acacia yard.


    Acacia courtyard is very lively, the servant girls are all happy.


    Aunt Bai keeps the clouds open to see the moon bright, and so on gave birth to a brother, Acacia courtyard up and down, will rise. Go out and speak louder than other courtyards. Who gave them a lot of confidence.


    "Isn''t this aunt Hu?"


    The porter in the Acacia yard was smiling and not respectful.


    Aunt Hu did not care, "I come to visit my sister Bai, please inform me."


    After that, a bunch of money was put into the woman''s hand.


    The old lady took a hefty weight and said, "wait, I''m going to report to my aunt that Aunt Hu is here."


    As soon as she left, Hongmei said angrily, "the dog''s eyes look down on others. Sooner or later, there will be a fall."


    Aunt Hu reminded Hongmei, "don''t worry about these villains."


    After a while, she came back, "aunt Hu, please. My aunt is happy to know that you are here."


    Aunt Hu laughed, "white sister is really happy."


    "Of course," she said with a smile. You don''t talk nonsense


    Aunt Hu said with a smile, "thank you very much."


    Aunt Hu walked into the Acacia.


    The master dotes on Aunt Bai. The yard is bigger than her yard, and the lighting is good.


    Even if there is dissatisfaction in the heart, aunt Hu is also very good to cover up, will not reveal the slightest true idea.


    She was ushered into the bedroom by the maid.


    Aunt Bai is lying in bed with her baby.


    "Sister Hu is here. Please have a seat."


    "My sister is a man with two bodies. Don''t get up and lie down."


    Aunt Hu stepped forward and pressed the white aunt to get up.


    "My sister doesn''t look good. She must have hurt herself yesterday. Take care of your sister. The master still expects you to add a brother to the mansion. "


    Aunt Bai stroked her abdomen, "does my sister think I''m a brother?"


    Aunt Hu nodded, "it must be brother."


    Aunt Bai laughed, "borrow sister Ji Yan."


    Aunt Hu takes aunt Bai''s hand and talks about parenting.


    Aunt Bai listened carefully.


    Aunt Hu narrowed her eyes a little. Do you want to have a son? Dream.


    Even if you are really lucky to be born, your child is doomed to grow up.


    In the government, anyone who offends his wife will not come to a good end.


    Aunt Bai is no exception.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 79

    Wang Erya, an 18-year-old girl, lives in a small mountain village 30 miles away from Jinzhou.


    She can''t live. She might as well die.


    She had not eaten for two days. She went out of the village to find a place to die.


    Along the way, she recalled the 18 years of her life.


    She was tall and powerful since she was a child. She practiced martial arts with her parents and brothers.


    At that time, my parents and brothers were still alive, and the family was living very well. They also built five big houses with black bricks and black tiles.


    This is the first in the village.


    Later, my father joined the army, fought and never came back.


    My brother joined the army and fought, but he didn''t come back.


    My mother fell ill, and my family''s money flowed out like water.


    I didn''t have enough money. I sold my land and I borrowed it from my uncle and aunt.


    At that time, aunts and uncles were very kind and generous enough to borrow money to buy medicine for her.


    But her mother still failed to survive, leaving her alone last winter.


    Then, the uncle and aunt like a changed person, maliciously came to ask her for debt.


    There was no money in the family, and Wang Erya was unable to pay the debt.


    Anyway, my uncle and aunt finally agreed to pay off the debt after the autumn harvest. She also asked her to write a IOU and interest.


    Wang Erya went out every day when it was not bright. She went home only after dark. She was busy in the field and went to the city to do odd jobs.


    It''s time to pay off the debt after the autumn harvest.


    The original debt of 50 Liang has changed into 100 Liang.


    The grain collected at home has been taken away, all the money earned by odd jobs has been taken away, and the remaining fields have also been taken away, which is still not enough to pay off the debts.


    Finally, my aunt and uncle are staring at the five big tile houses in the house.


    Wang Erya disagrees, but her arm can''t twist her thigh.


    The elders of the family and the villagers all stand by their uncles and aunts.


    It''s only natural that you should pay in debt.


    Wang Erya is desperate.


    She remembered what the villagers said at that time.


    "Er Ya, you see, you are so old, and you don''t have a mother-in-law. What can I do. You''re not counting on your aunts and uncles


    "Erya, you are so tall, so strong, and you eat so much, which man can look up to you."


    "If you don''t eat so much and you can''t get married, you''d better die. It also saves food. "


    "If you can''t get married and stay at home, you will lose the face of Lao Wang''s family? All the girls in the family have been implicated by you. As soon as I heard about the Wang family, who didn''t know you wang Erya, a disgraceful thing. "


    "Just find an old bachelor and send Erya out."


    "Yes, yes, there is an old bachelor on the other side of the mountain. I''ll ask tomorrow."


    "I don''t know how to look in the mirror. An old girl can''t get married. She dares not to pay her debts. Without your aunts and uncles watching, your father and your brother are dead. Do you think you can live to this day? "


    "If you are wise, let the house out quickly."


    "Get out of here!"


    "Get out of Wangjia village!"


    Wang Erya was driven out of the house and out of the village.


    She wanted to resist and asked countless reasons.


    But in the face of the hatred of the villagers, Wang Erya gave up.


    She didn''t know what she had done wrong and why she was hated by everyone.


    Maybe, she shouldn''t have been born. She shouldn''t have grown so big.


    There''s no point in living, and you can''t get married. It''s better to die.


    Wang Erya, who is trying to die, is on the official road.


    A bullock cart, dangling leisurely head-on, crossed with her.


    "Girl, you see that man is clearly dressed in the girl''s dress, but he is so tall and looks like a man. It''s scary. "


    Are you talking about her?


    Wang Erya doesn''t care.


    Her goal is the broken temple on the mountain, which is the place where her bones are buried.


    Gu Jiu lifts the window curtain and looks at Wang Erya.


    As expected, he was tall, with a visual height of 1.7 meters.


    In this time and space, it is rare for a girl to grow so tall.


    Not only tall, but also strong. The back looks broad and powerful.


    There is something wrong with this girl. She thinks that she is not in the right place. Is it possible that she has encountered difficulties.


    Eh, I went up the mountain.


    Gu Jiu knocked on the door and asked Dazhuang, "Dazhuang, do you know what''s on that mountain?"


    Dazhuang stopped the ox cart, turned back and said, "tell me back, there is only a broken temple on the mountain. On weekdays, there are several beggars living in it. "


    Gu Jiu can''t help but wonder what the tall and strong girl is doing in the broken temple on the mountain.


    Big Zhuang asked, "girl, do you want a little one to follow up and have a look?"


    Gu Jiu nodded, "you go and have a look, don''t be short sighted."Gu Jiu just said it casually, but he didn''t expect it to be a prophecy.


    Dazhuang catches up with Wang Erya. If he sees Wang Erya looking for shortsightedness, he wants to jump off the cliff behind the broken temple.


    Zhuang shouts to stop Wang Erya.


    Wang Erya burst into tears.


    The girl, who was so tall, cried into tears and looked miserable.


    "Why do you stop her jumping off a cliff. It''s better to die clean than to suffer in this world. "


    A young man in a tattered scholar''s robe and his hair in a mess like a chicken''s nest? middle-aged person? The beggars came out of the ruined temple and lashed at Dazhuang for dissuading Wang Erya.


    Dazhuang is at a loss. Where is he going to be his opponent.


    He said one, and the other had already said a hundred.


    "What''s your name?"


    Gu Jiu comes up to help Dazhuang. Looking at the young man with a big mouth? middle-aged person? Beggar.


    The beggar held his head high and was very proud, "I don''t want to be named Zhou."


    A little beggar followed the beggar surnamed Zhou and said to Gu Jiu, "he is Mr. Zhou."


    Gu Jiu nodded, "it''s Mr. Zhou. You''ve read books, you''ve heard


    The beggar Mr. Zhou snorted, "of course."


    Gu Jiu pick eyebrows, a good scholar, reduced to beggars, the world is changeable.


    "It seems that Mr. Zhou''s experience is very sad," she said. Mr. Zhou should know that saving one life is better than building a seven level pagoda. Mr. Zhou can not save her, nor should he stop others from saving her. "


    Mr. Zhou yelled, "what can I do to save her? Do you know her origin? Know what happened to her? Do you know why she wanted to die?


    You don''t know anything. It''s just an occasional kindness. You can save her, but you can''t change her situation. After that, she''s still going to die.


    It''s better not to save her in the beginning and let her die happily. "


    Wang Erya fell on the ground crying, I don''t know which sentence stabbed her heart.


    Gu Jiu smiles. This Mr. Zhou''s fallacies are quite different. I don''t know what kind of blow I''ve suffered. I''m so cynical.


    "Looking at Mr. Zhou''s words and deeds, life seems to be very difficult. But you did not want to die, not because there is still an idea, a hope in your heart.


    You have been reduced to this point, still not willing to give up, why do you want to persuade others to give up life. "


    "Shut up." Mr. Zhou seemed to have been stabbed by Gu Jiu''s words, "what do you know. You don''t know anything. You don''t know why I''m here. You''re not qualified to judge me. "


    Gu Jiu looks up and down at Mr. Zhou.


    Has become a beggar, but still wearing the clothes when reading, we can see that there is still a trace of fantasy in my heart.


    Gu Jiu said: "I really don''t know what happened to you, but it''s just money, love and power.


    If you look like this, you should not have passed the examination. It should not be power. Is it the double blow of love and money that makes you degenerate like this


    Mr. Zhou, a beggar, glared at Gu Jiu with wide eyes. "You don''t know anything. Shut up."


    Gu Jiu snorted coldly, "you are a great man. When you meet with a few difficulties, you are willing to degenerate and degenerate into a beggar.


    Have you read the sages'' books for so many years that you have read the belly of a dog? Do not you understand these eight words?


    No money, dumped by a woman, what''s the big deal.


    Even if it''s copying books, setting up a stall at the gate of the city to write letters for others, you can earn daily expenses.


    In the future, it will be a hundred times, a thousand times better than you are to beat those who look down on you.


    What you are doing now is just a coward''s behavior, even a woman is not as good. It''s really despised.


    So, you''re not qualified to be here. You''re still going from where you come from. "


    Mr. Zhou, a beggar, shivered.


    The little beggar looked at him with great worry.


    Mr. Zhou, a beggar, pointed to Gu Jiu. "Who are you?"


    Gu Jiu said solemnly, "who am I? Is it important?"


    "Ha ha Ha ha... "


    Mr. Zhou, the beggar, laughs wildly. The little beggar was in a panic.


    "I''m a fool, Zhou Shian. I''ve been familiar with all kinds of schools since I was young, but I''m not as good as a little girl. Ha ha What a shame to see people. Damn it, damn it. "


    Zhou Shian all the way down the mountain with a wild laugh, and his voice came from afar, "I, Zhou Shian, will not be willing to bow down to others. In the future, the world will be controlled by my will. "


    What a big voice.


    The little beggar was dazzled and adored.


    The little beggar suddenly roared, "I want to learn from Mr. Zhou, go to the capital and live a glorious life."


    With that, the little beggar ran down the mountain.


    Gu Jiu looks confused.


    Are these two psychopaths? In a blink of an eye, both of them screamed with blood.Gu Jiu, however, does not know what kind of cause and effect she planted for the future.


    I can''t imagine what kind of characters Zhou Shian and the little beggar will become.


    At this moment, Gu Jiu is more concerned about Wang Erya.


    Green plum comes forward, take out handkerchief, wipe tears for Wang Erya.


    "What''s your name? Where do you live? Is there anyone else at home? "


    Wang Erya shakes her head. "My name is Erya. There''s no one at home. I''m the only one left. "


    Green plum suddenly feel sad, a girl''s home, no family, live alone in the world, very difficult.


    "Tell us what''s difficult," she said softly. There is no obstacle in the world


    Wang Erya cried and said, "I have no parents, no elder brother, no family, and I can''t get married. All the people in the village hate me. If I live and waste food, I''d better die. "


    "You''re going to die just because others hate you?" Gu Jiu can''t figure out what kind of brain circuit this is.


    Wang Ya can be free from the cliff


    Gu Jiu asked, "are you sure you can be free when you die? Who told you that? Do you know that there are 18 levels of hell. People like you who don''t cherish life and seek short-sightedness will be put into the oil pot when they get to the king of hell. "


    Wang Erya was stunned.


    Gu Jiu said, "it''s no easier to die than to live. After death, there are 18 levels of hell, layers of suffering. I think it is easier to live than to die. Besides, you are not even afraid of death. You should be afraid that others will hate you


    Wang Erya''s brain is covered, Gu Jiu has been fooled to find the north.


    Gu Jiu asked, "do you know Xiaohegou Racecourse?"


    Wang Erya nodded, "I know. I''ve also worked on a horse farm


    "The girl who can work in the horse farm is very good. Why do you want to die. Well, show me the way. I''m going to Xiaohegou racecourse. After that, I''ll pay you. "


    "No, no, no, no pay. I''ll lead the way. "


    Wang Erya continued to cover the circle, stood up at a loss, to guide Gu Jiu.


    Gu Jiu really let her lead the way.


    Came to Xiaohegou racecourse, Gu Jiu did not meet with the boss.


    She walked around the racecourse to see the horses, the grass and the geography.


    It''s quite in line with her requirements.


    Gu Jiu stood up and clapped his hands, "let''s go."


    Dazhuang goes to drive the ox cart.


    Wang Erya stood at the edge, wondering where to go.


    Seeing her like this, Gu Jiu asked, "don''t you go home?"


    Wang Erya shook her head, "I have no home. The house, the land and the grain of the family are all taken to pay off the debt. "


    "Is the debt paid off?"


    Wang Erya nodded.


    Gu Jiu said, "you should be glad that you have no debt. You have the strength and the ability to work. You have to believe that your life will get better and better. "


    Wang Erya shook her head, "I can''t find a job. When my business got to the city, the boss in the city didn''t give me any work. "


    Gu Jiu is curious. "What''s up with you?"


    "I''m old, I eat a lot, and I don''t have a mother-in-law."


    It''s such a bad thing, but it can force a girl''s family to find fault.


    Gu Jiu frowned slightly and asked, "what would you do?"


    Wang Erya did not dare to speak.


    Gu Jiu''s voice slowed down and asked softly, "go ahead, no one here will harm you."


    Wang Erya then said, "I can farm, I can carry a big bag, and I can fight. I learned martial arts from my father since I was a child. My father said that I can fight at least ten big men by myself. But I didn''t try. I only hit three men at a time


    "Do you know martial arts?"


    Gu Jiu''s eyes are bright.


    Wang Erya nodded and began to draw.


    Every move has its own rules.


    It''s a very common move. In Wang Erya''s hand, it''s also a tiger''s work.


    Gu Jiuxin is happy.


    Just then Dazhuang came with the cart.


    Gu Jiu said to Dazhuang: "Dazhuang, you and Erya have a fight, try her depth."


    Big Zhuang takes orders.


    Dazhuang used to be a servant in his family and had learned several moves. He clasped his fist and said, "let''s go!"


    And then he took the lead in fighting against Wang Erya.


    Two people you come and I go, obviously strong in the underdog.


    Finally, she was knocked down by Wang Erya.


    Then Wang Erya got nervous, "I''m sorry, I''m sorry."


    Gu Jiu laughed.


    This girl is worth a lot of force, but she is too weak. It is estimated that the family has explained that they can''t make mischief outside with martial arts.


    Green plum see, heart know Gu nine heart.


    She asked quietly, "girl, do you want to take Wang Erya?"


    Gu Jiu nodded and said in a low voice: "I have you in charge of accounts, green bamboo is in charge of food, xiaocuibao inquires, and there is a lack of a personal guard. What do you think of EryaGreen plum nods, "Er Ya is very good. I just don''t know if her origin is innocent, so I can''t stay with the girl rashly


    "I know."


    Gu Jiu looks Wang Erya up and down again.


    Wang Erya is very nervous.


    Gu Jiu asked her: "I can provide you with a job, food and accommodation, would you like to?"


    Wang Erya was overjoyed and nodded, "I am willing to."


    Gu Jiu said to Dazhuang, "Dazhuang, today Erya will follow you back first. You can let mammy GUI teach Erya well. After some time, when the time is ripe, I will make another arrangement for Erya. "


    "Yes, little one."


    In this way, Wang Erya followed Gu Jiu into the city.


    Qingmei teased her: "you don''t even know our family name, but follow us into the city. Are you afraid that we are bad people and sell you


    Wang Erya said, "I believe in girls. You see, they are good people. "


    Green plum doesn''t know what expression to do.


    Finally, he only said, "you see people very accurately."


    The ox cart entered the city, and it was past noon.


    Gu Jiu is worried about being found sneaking out and has to rush back to the house.


    When it comes to parting, Gu Jiu asks Wang Erya, "besides boxing, can you make weapons?"


    Wang Erya said, "I can play stick. I''m good at playing sticks. Nobody can get close to me. Even my father is no match for me


    It''s amazing.


    It seems that a rolling pin will be prepared for Wang Erya.


    Why a rolling pin? Because it''s convenient.


    Gu Jiu told her, "after seeing mother GUI, learn the rules with mother GUI. Besides, you can''t let go of your martial arts, especially your stick. "


    Wang Erya nodded again and again, "I must listen to mother GUI''s words and learn the rules well. I''m not going to put down my stick


    Gu Jiu smiles and waves, saying goodbye to Wang Erya and Dazhuang.


    Er Zhuang drives the ox cart and sends Gu Jiu back to the governor''s office.


    Just back to the governor''s office, Gu Jiu hears a news that Gu Gu is injured.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 80

    Gu Jiu rushes to the outer courtyard.


    As soon as I entered the courtyard, I heard Gu Gu''s howling like a pig.


    Gu Jiu''s heart followed by a tremor, brother called so miserable, hurt in the end how much.


    She rushed into the room in desperation.


    "Brother!"


    "Here comes my sister." Gu Gu is lying on the bed, sweating and smiling, saying hello to Gu Jiu.


    "Stop laughing."


    Gu Jiu frowns tightly, and his sight moves to Gu''s leg.


    The left leg is crooked and swollen.


    Gu Jiu almost cried out, Gu Gu''s leg was broken.


    How could this happen.


    Doctor Xu is preparing to set Gu Gu''s bone. "Three young master, you should bear with it. There will be some pain."


    Gu said, "come on, I''m fine."


    "How can it be ok? Bite your tongue carefully."


    Gu Jiu harshly reprimands Gu Bi. It''s time to show off what he can do.


    She stepped forward, picked up the pillow, handed it to Gu Gu, and "bit it."


    Gu felt ashamed of biting the pillow.


    Gu Jiu''s expression changed in an instant, and his eyes were particularly ferocious.


    It''s like saying, dare not listen, I''m super fierce.


    Gu''s second counsels, regardless of whether it is disgraceful or not, obediently picks up the pillow to bite.


    Gu Jiu looked at Dr. Xu and said, "please make sure that doctor Xu treats my brother carefully."


    Doctor Xu nodded slightly, "two girls are at ease."


    Doctor Xu has a deep shadow on Gu Jiu. In his life, he will never forget the experience of being blackmailed by Gu Jiu, which is really too miserable to see.


    All my life, I fell in the hands of a little girl. I''m ashamed to say that.


    However, he did not dare to tamper with Gu''s injury.


    Gu Jiu can concoct a prescription, maybe he knows bone setting.


    He doesn''t want to leave any more in Gu Jiu''s hands.


    Gu Jiu asked again, "doctor Xu, will my brother''s leg be ok? Will there be any sequelae? "


    Doctor Xu said, "to be honest with the second girl, I can promise to cure the third young master''s leg, but I can''t guarantee that there will be no sequelae."


    Gu Jiu hears the speech and frowns.


    Gu Yao heard it, and then he yelled, "doctor Xu, you can''t make me lame. If I am lame, how can I join the army? "


    Gu Jiu stares at Gu Yu. Unexpectedly, Gu Jiu wants to join the army?


    However, on second thought, it is not surprising that Gu Zhen has this idea.


    "Ridiculous!"


    With an angry rebuke, Mr. Gu came in.


    "From what army? Read your book well and don''t talk nonsense in the future. Doctor Xu, please treat the dog. "


    Doctor Xu nodded and said, "Lord Gu, don''t worry. I will cure the third young master."


    Doctor Xu has been a military doctor and is good at trauma. Bonesetting is no exception.


    "Are you ready, third young master?" he said to Gu


    Gu Gu bit the pillow and nodded. Unconsciously, the sweat has soaked the clothes.


    All the way back, he has been suffering a lot.


    At the moment, he hoped that all this would pass quickly.


    Is thinking, suddenly, unimaginable pain hit.


    "Ah..."


    Gu Gu opened his mouth and yelled.


    Gu Jiu presses his mouth with a pillow, for fear that he can''t stand the pain and bite his tongue.


    "Wuwu..."


    Gu Gu whimpered, sweating all over. It''s too painful. Let him die.


    Fortunately, the pain of the core of the cone was soon relieved.


    Gu Gu pushed aside the pillow in Gu Jiu''s hand, gasped and asked, "doctor Xu, are you all right?"


    Doctor Xu touched Gu''s lower leg inch by inch to judge whether the bone was straight or not.


    Finally, he nodded, "OK! Next, apply the medicine, put on the splint. Third young master, it''s a hundred days since you hurt your muscles and bones. You''ll have to raise your legs for half a year at least.


    Before that, don''t force the leg and don''t walk on the ground. If the injury gets worse, it may leave sequelae


    Gu Gu''s face was so loveless that he said, "do you want to raise him for half a year? Don''t you think you can''t go out until next year. "


    Mr. Gu snorted coldly and said with a straight face, "it''s ridiculous that you still want to go out when you are hurt like this."


    Gu Lin shrinks his head. He is afraid of Mr. Gu.


    Mr. Gu always faces with a straight face, and he feels guilty.


    Doctor Xu took medicine on Gu''s injured leg, put on splint, and then went out to prescribe anti-inflammatory and analgesic drugs.


    Gu Jiu sat on the bench beside the bed, "brother, is it still painful?"


    Gu Gu nodded and shook his head, "it doesn''t hurt much. My sister doesn''t have to worry about me


    Gu Jiu looks at Gu Gu''s injured leg. The bones are broken. How can it not hurt.


    She asked, "OK, how could my brother get hurt and break his leg?"Gu Gu said carelessly: "I was careless and fell down on horseback."


    Riding?


    Gu Jiu''s accident. Where can I have a horse for my brother?


    On hearing this, Mr. Gu frowned and asked, "but riding with Mr. Li''s son?"


    Gu GUI nodded with a guilty heart.


    Mr. Gu grimaced and snorted coldly, "if you don''t read, you are more active than anyone else. This time I broke my leg, which is also a lesson to you. "


    Gu is speechless, can only bow his head, honest listen to the training.


    At this time, the housekeeper came in and said, "tell the master, Mr. Li''s family has sent someone to visit the third young master and is waiting in the flower hall."


    Mr. Gu glared at Gu and said, "be honest and recuperate."


    With that, Mr. Gu left the homesick.


    Whoa!


    As soon as Mr. Gu left, Gu Lin was relieved.


    When he was just trained, Gu Gu didn''t even dare to take a breath of the atmosphere.


    Gu Gu was thinking that he had escaped from the heaven, but unexpectedly, on Gu Jiu''s eyes, heart a shiver.


    My God, forget that my sister is still here.


    "Sister, you go back. I''m fine."


    Gu nine sneers, "elder brother is anxious to send me, is it a guilty heart?"


    "No way."


    Gu Jiu immediately called out, "Li Chuan, come here for me."


    Li Chuang from the outside, retracted into the bedroom, "small to the girl to say hello."


    Gu Jiu''s face was serious and imposing, "Li Chuan, tell me why the third young master was injured? What''s the matter with riding? "


    Li Chuang secretly looks at Gu.


    Gu Gu frowned and winked at Li Chuang to stop talking nonsense.


    Gu Jiu looked at Gu Bi with a smile, "brother, take care of yourself. Let''s talk here and make you rest. Li Chuang, follow me to talk outside. "


    "Sister, I listen to you very well. I like to be lively. "


    Gu Jiu said with a straight face, "brother, you can''t be willful after being hurt so much. This is the time to rest. "


    With that, Gu Jiu got up and went out.


    Gu Gu wanted to cry without tears.


    He is afraid of his father and his sister.


    Whining, my sister''s eyes are too frightening. How can my sister be so dignified? He has to study hard with his sister.


    To the outside, Gu Jiu sat on the chair and said, "Li Chuan, you talk about the matter."


    Li Chuang swallowed a mouthful of saliva and cried in his heart, "third young master, it''s not small that I don''t listen to you.". The third young master, you have to admit the advice in front of the second girl. How dare I not listen to the second girl.


    Li Chuanyuan originally said: "I''d like to inform you that Mr. Li invited the third young master to go out for a ride a few days ago. The third young master readily agreed.


    Everything was fine, and the third young master''s riding skills were also very good. Unexpectedly, the horse suddenly lost control and ran faster and faster, even running to the cliff.


    The third young master had no choice but to jump from the horse to save his life. That''s what hurt me


    Gu Jiu frowned, "what''s the identity of Mr. Li? How can he have a horse


    Don''t you know, miss? Mr. Li, the father of Mr. Li, is an official of the Taipusi temple and is in charge of the Qingping horse farm. Other families are short of horses, and the Li family is not short of horses. "


    Gu Jiu asked, "where are you riding? Who''s riding with you


    "Tell me back, young master. They are riding horses in the north of the city. In addition to the family members of the Li family, there are also several young masters in the mansion of Yin, as well as four young masters, six young masters, seven young masters and eight young masters. "


    Gu nine micro Cu eyebrows, "six elder brothers, they also went?"


    "Exactly."


    Gu Jiu asks: "elder brother is injured, why not see six elder brothers they?"


    Li Chuang bowed and said, "before the girl came, several young masters, as well as Mr. Li, were here to accompany the third young master. Later, they all left again. He said he would come to see the third young master later. "


    Gu Jiuqu finger, gently tap the table.


    Again and again, Li Chuang felt flustered.


    Gu Jiu stares at Li Chuang, "you said before that my brother''s horse suddenly went mad and ran to the cliff. In order to save his life, my brother had to jump the horse, which hurt him? "


    Li Chuang nodded, "that''s it."


    "Well, how could the horse go mad all of a sudden? What did Mr. Li say? "


    Li Chuang shook his head, "things happen too fast to find out why."


    Gu Jiu smiles and says, "can you contact Mr. Li? Tell him that I want to check the horse my brother is riding. "


    Li Chuang was startled. "The girl is suspicious that someone has moved on the horse of the third young master."


    Gu Jiu said casually: "everything is possible."


    Li Chuan was a little nervous. "Girl, I can contact Mr. Li in the name of the third young master. It''s just that there''s no guarantee that Mr. Li will allow the girl to check the horses in trouble


    "I know, just do your best."Li Chuang nodded, "the little one is going to contact. In addition, the master may send someone to investigate. "


    Gu Jiu said, "you don''t have to worry about it


    The person who negotiated with Mr. Gu was Mr. Li, while Gu Jiu needed to negotiate with Mr. Li.


    Li''s father and son are not figures at the same level.


    In short, Mr. Gu has the style of Mr. Gu.


    Gu Jiu also has his own way of doing things.


    Gu Jiu returns to the bedroom.


    Gu Gu looked at her eagerly.


    "Sister, I am really an accident this time. Don''t be angry."


    Gu Jiu shook his head slightly and sat down on the round stool. "Brother, do you have a good relationship with Mr. Li?"


    "Not bad. Eat and drink together often. "


    Gu Jiu pondered for a while and then asked, "how is the relationship between Mr. Li and six elder brothers?"


    Gu Gu thought for a moment and said, "it''s not bad. We all have contacts. Sister, what are you doing with this?


    You don''t suspect that Ms. Koo is doing me a disservice, do you? No, Gu is not that kind of person, although she looks annoying. "


    Gu Jiu smiles and asks, "brother knows six brothers very well?"


    Gu Gu grabs his head and says, "it doesn''t mean that he knows very well. I grew up with him after all. I know a little about his temper.


    He disdains to do such things. Moreover, he is good at reading, but I am not good at reading. There is no big contradiction between him and me. He has no reason to harm me. "


    "What about Mr. Li?"


    Gu Gu shook his head again and again, "that''s even more impossible. Although Li Dalang is not a good man, he will not use this kind of mean to kill his friends. Sister, this is an accident. Don''t think about it. "


    Gu Jiu said with a smile: "maybe it''s really my wishful thinking. Brother, did you really find anything suspicious when you went riding


    Gu Gu thought about it carefully, "no, everything is normal. Sister, why do you always think that someone hurt me


    Gu Jiu sighed softly, "I''m afraid it''s my brother."


    "You? How could it be? "


    Gu Gu frequently shakes his head, "I said you''re crazy, you don''t admit it. It''s good if I don''t implicate you. How can you implicate me. This is an accident. Don''t think about it. "


    Gu Jiu smiles, "I listen to my brother, I don''t think much."


    Is it really an accident that a horse suddenly goes mad?


    Gu Jiu told Gu Gu Gu to take good care of the wound, checked the prescription prescribed by doctor Xu, and confirmed that there was no problem.


    After that, Gu Jiu prepares to return to Zhilan hospital with her servant girl.


    "Is the second sister leaving?"


    As soon as Gu Jiu looks up, he sees Gu Yu, Gu Si elder brother coming in from outside.


    Gu Jiu nodded, "does elder brother Gu come to see his brother?"


    "Exactly."


    Gu Yu looks at Gu Jiu. He doesn''t see each other for a period of time. Gu Jiu grows tall, his skin color turns white, and his people become beautiful.


    He asked, "it doesn''t matter if Gu is injured."


    Gu Jiu said: "it''s not clear now. We have to wait until the splint is removed to confirm."


    Gu Yu nodded Injured leg, can leave sequela, now the doctor also dare not promise.


    "My second sister, take it easy. Gu''s people have their own natural features. They will surely survive this disaster safely."


    Gu nine slightly nodded, "borrow Gu four elder brother''s good words, hope elder brother can get better soon."


    Gu Yu hesitated for a moment, and suddenly asked, "I heard from Li Chuang that the second sister wanted to check the horse that caused Gu to have an accident."


    Gu Jiu said frankly, "yes. Li Chuang said that his brother would have an accident if the horses suddenly went mad. I''m always worried if I don''t check the horse


    Gu Yu frowned slightly and said, "the second sister is a girl''s house. It''s not convenient to go out. It''s better for me to do it. "


    Gu Jiu was overjoyed, "will it be too troublesome for Gu Si elder brother?"


    Gu Yu laughed. "My second sister, don''t be polite to me. I know a little about raising horses. Maybe I can find something. In the future, if my second sister has any errands, I can do it. "


    "Thank you, brother Gu. I''ll wait for the news."


    Li Chuang contacted with Mr. Li and got news that evening.


    Mr. Li promised his family to check the horses.


    Mr. Li himself also wanted to know why a good horse suddenly went mad and almost killed Gu.


    Fortunately, Gu Zhen just broke his leg, otherwise the Gu family and the Li family would have a death feud.


    But the horse fell off the cliff and was seriously injured. I''m afraid it will not live long.


    ¡­¡­


    The next morning, Gu Yu and Li Chuang went to Qingping racecourse for inspection.


    Gu Jiu has been waiting for news in the room.


    She sat in her study, holding a book in her hand, and only read seven or eight pages in the morning.


    "Tea, girl!"


    Green plum changed a cup of tea and sent it to Gu Jiu.Gu Jiu said, "put it down."


    It''s cool and the study is open.


    Gu Jiu looks out of the window, frowning.


    Green plum asked, "girl, are you worried about master Gu Yu?"


    Gu Jiu asked casually, "Qingmei, do you think it''s just an accident that my brother fell off his horse?"


    Green plum thought for a moment and said, "I don''t understand riding. When master Gu Yu comes back later, the girl will ask him. "


    Gu Jiu a face sad, "do you think it''s because I implicated my brother?"


    "How could the girl think so?"


    Gu Jiu sighed, "in recent months, I have been fighting with my wife for several times. My wife must hate me in her heart. It''s not convenient for her to do it to me now, but she can do it to her brother. In case she did it secretly... "


    Green plum said in a hurry: "No. His wife is still lying in bed for a baby, and aunt Bai is pregnant. She has no energy to harm the third young master. Maybe it was an accident


    Gu nine smile, "you said right, maybe I really think too much."


    If this is not an accident, if someone really wants to hurt her brother, she will never give up.


    Gu Jiu waited until the afternoon, and finally came to Gu Yu''s news.


    Gu Jiu rushes to Si Guo Yuan.


    "Brother gu!"


    "Here comes the second sister. Sit down first."


    Gu Yu asked Gu Yu, who was lying in bed, "is it better today?"


    Gu fan opened a corner of the quilt, "more swollen than yesterday!"


    Gu Jiu said: "this is normal swelling, brother don''t worry."


    Gu Gu nodded, "doctor Xu also said so."


    With that, Gu fufu covered his injured leg with a quilt.


    He looked at Gu Yu and said, "elder brother Gu, tell me quickly, is there any problem with the horse I rode?"


    Gu Yu thought about it for a moment, then said, "the horse fell off the cliff and was seriously injured. When we went, the horse was almost dead.


    Even if someone did, because the horses were covered with wounds, they could not be checked. Second sister, let you down. "


    Gu Jiu shakes her head and smiles. Last night she knew that the horse was seriously injured, and she expected this situation.


    Just in the heart good hold a trace of fantasy, thinking maybe there are traces left.


    Gu Jiu stood up, solemnly thanks, "hard Gu fourth brother, hard to go."


    "I''m ashamed that I didn''t help my second sister."


    "Brother Gu, don''t say that."


    Gu Yu can''t stay any longer, so he leaves.


    Gu Jiu sent him to the door.


    "Brother Gu, there is one more thing I want to ask you for help."


    "No matter what you say."


    Gu Jiu deliberated for a moment, "well, I have a little money in my hand and want to buy a horse farm. The racecourse has been looked after. It''s just that I''m a girl''s house, so it''s not convenient to go out.


    There are no useful people around me, and my brother is also injured and can''t show up for me. I''d like to ask elder brother Gu to help me trade the racecourse, will you? "


    Gu Yu said, "I can help with this. Just, second sister, you don''t think about it anymore? I don''t make any money now


    Gu Jiu laughed and said, "elder brother Gu, don''t worry about me. I''m sure about this."


    Gu Yu stares at Gu Jiu, whose smile is confident.


    He burst out laughing, "I believe in my second sister. You give me the information about the racecourse, and I''ll do it for you.


    Just this time, the Li family is in debt, so let the Li family make some efforts.


    As long as the Li family is still in the Northwest for one day, when the horses are handed in at the horse farm of the second sister, they will not be troubled.


    In addition, I can fight for more benefits for my second sister''s racecourse


    Gu Jiu was overjoyed. "Thank you very much. I''d like to ask elder brother Gu to help me keep this secret. "


    Gu Yu said with a smile, "I understand that this matter will not spread to a third person if you know it."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 81

    Capital, Xie''s house.


    A letter from Northwest China.


    Without a moment''s delay, the housekeeper took the letter and rushed to see Xie Mao, the head of the Xie family.


    "Master, I''ve heard from Mr. nine of Northwest China."


    "Lao Jiu''s letter, bring it in quickly."


    Lao Jiu is Xie mao''an''s spy in the northwest and the most hidden one.


    Lao Jiu only sent a letter some time ago. Why did he send another letter after half a month.


    Is something wrong with Northwest China? Or did he do what he told me?


    Xie Mao took the letter, opened the seal and took out the letter.


    Xie Mao quickly glanced at the contents of the letter, then took a book from the bookshelf and compared it with the appearance of the letter.


    The letter sent by the spy named ah Jiu was a secret letter.


    It has to be decrypted to know what the letter really says.


    After a little effort, Xie Mao finally finished reading the letter.


    At this time, his face was livid and his eyes were open.


    Bang!


    Xie Mao slapped a slap on the table and said angrily, "Gu Zhili is deceiving people too much. It''s really deceiving."


    Gu Zhili is Mr. Gu.


    The content of the secret letter said that Lord Gu had sent someone to arrest Xie Maoan''s spy in Jinzhou.


    Seeing this, the housekeeper was worried and could not help asking, "Sir, is something wrong with northwest?"


    Xie Mao was so angry that he went back and forth in his study. "Gu Zhili bullied people so much that he arrested all the people who had been stationed in the northwest.


    Does he really think that I dare not touch him? If he doesn''t care about the kinship between the two families, then I don''t blame him for his ruthlessness. "


    When the housekeeper heard this, he was shocked, "master, our people have been arrested. What should we do now? Lu Hou''s house... "


    Xie Mao snorted coldly, "ah Jiu will find a way to deal with the matter over there. I can''t. We can only carry out the second plan. At present, Gu Zhili is the first to bear the brunt. If he dares to do something bad to me, I will definitely let him look good. "


    Xie Mao was very angry in his heart and wanted to cut Mr. Gu to pieces.


    The spy in Northwest China has been in business for more than ten years. Once he was uprooted by Gu Zhili, how could he not be angry or distressed.


    What made him shudder even more was that how did Gu Zhili accurately grasp the list of Northwest spies? Is it possible that someone can''t stand torture and confess?


    However, no matter what the reason is, the Liang Zi and Gu Xie families are married.


    "Master, it''s not good!"


    The porter rushed to the study.


    "What''s the matter? Why are you in a hurry before the sky falls? "


    The porter took a breath, and then said, "tell the Lord, Lord, Lord Yin Zhang of the capital mansion has been arrested by zhijinwu."


    "What?"


    Xie Mao was shocked.


    Lord Zhang, the prince of the capital, is a cousin of the empress and an important member of the prince faction.


    And zhijinwu is the emperor''s dogleg, hawk dog, everything in accordance with the emperor''s will.


    Once zhijinwu goes out, people in the capital are in danger and the situation changes.


    Over the years, the officials who have been captured by zhijinwu have not seen any one bolt out.


    Either he died directly in the prison of zhijinwu, or he was exiled.


    In short, there was no good end.


    Lord Zhang, the governor of the capital city, was captured by zhijinwu, which means that some people have slandered in front of the emperor, and some people want to plot against his royal highness.


    Xie Mao was clear from the beginning to the end that there was a strong anti crown prince force in the capital.


    Over the years, the two sides have been fighting each other.


    Even the prince''s highness, in many cases, can still stand the upper hand.


    But since the queen was seriously ill, the situation changed.


    The crown prince''s situation is getting worse.


    Before that, several adults had been dismissed from office. Fortunately, those adults are not important people.


    However, Lord Yin Zhang of the capital is not the same.


    As a father and mother of the capital, Lord Zhang is in charge of the capital. He seems to be affected everywhere. In fact, he secretly gives great convenience to the prince''s group.


    If this position is replaced by a person who is against the prince''s forces, it will not only be the loss of the prince faction, but also his Xie Mao will have to be restrained everywhere.


    Therefore, the prince faction must not lose the position of governor in the capital.


    In any case, we must seize the position of governor in the capital before the anti crown prince forces act.


    Xie Mao immediately decided, "prepare the horse, I want to go to the east palace to see the prince."


    The housekeeper takes orders.


    Xie Mao changed his clothes and went out to the east palace.


    After entering the eastern palace, Xie Mao asked his inner servant, "where is your highness at the moment?"


    The Chamberlain bowed down and said, "my Lord, your highness is discussing important matters with you in Bowang garden at the moment."


    Xie Mao rushed to Bowang garden.Several core members of the East Palace arrived, waiting for Xie Mao.


    "Xie Aiqing, please sit down."


    Prince Liu Xian, a middle-aged man over 40, is slightly fat and looks very kind. Like a scholar, not like a prince of high power.


    The crown prince is said to be generous.


    In recent years, no one in the East Palace was convicted and sent to prison, not to mention copying and beheading.


    Even if someone made a mistake, he was sent out of the East Palace at most.


    Compared with his majesty, the prince deserves a generous reputation for his frequent killing, beheading and killing his family.


    However, Prince Cheng is also generous, failure is also generous.


    All the people in the court know that the biggest reason why the Emperor didn''t like the prince was that the prince was weak and generous.


    Xie Mao sat down on the chair. "Have you heard about Zhang''s arrest by zhijinwu?"


    They all nodded.


    Then we all talked about it.


    "Let''s go to see your majesty and plead for Lord Zhang. What''s wrong with Mr. Zhang? What''s the reason for arresting people


    "It''s said to be corruption."


    "Hum! groundless statement. Mr. Zhang was born into a rich family, and there are many maids and servants in his family. There is no need for corruption. "


    "Clearly, it''s a false charge."


    "Your Highness, make up your mind. It''s too late. I''m afraid Mr. Zhang is more dangerous than lucky. "


    They all looked at Prince Liu Xian.


    Prince Liu Xian was hesitant and obviously uncertain.


    Even when it comes to meeting his majesty and pleading for Lord Zhang, the prince subconsciously wants to withdraw.


    Although the prince is over forty, he is still afraid of him.


    Especially since the death of the prince''s uncle zhenguogong, the prince is more and more afraid of his majesty.


    Prince Liu Xian and even naobu, if he goes to plead, his emperor will certainly stare at him with a look of hatred. In his anger, he might take up a sword or a knife and throw it at him.


    You can''t hide, you can only bear it. And he''ll be damned by his emperor.


    When people in their forties want to bear such pressure, the prince''s heart is empty and extremely sad.


    It''s not a good seat for prince.


    Xie Mao has been silent.


    Prince Liu Xian couldn''t help looking at him, "thank you, please tell me what you think."


    Xie Mao glanced at all the people and said in a loud voice: "Lord Zhang has been captured by zhijinwu. At this moment, instead of thinking about how to rescue people, we should think about how to prevent the position of the governor of the capital from falling into the hands of the enemy.


    All of you here should be aware that the position of the governor of the capital seems to be a receiving bag, but these years, it has indeed brought us great convenience.


    Lose this position, the east palace will be subject to the upper and lower levels, and even implicate your highness


    "Lord Xie, do you mean not to save Lord Zhang?" The prince''s guest, Lord Liu, questioned Xie Mao.


    Xie Mao snorted, "of course I want to save people. But those who have been captured by persistent Jinwu, excuse me, who is sure to rescue people?


    What''s more, as far as I know, there is a solid evidence for persisting in seizing people.


    It is not bravery, but stupidity, to do what you know you can''t do.


    Have you ever considered it for your highness to ask for mercy in front of the emperor.


    Don''t you know what the emperor will think and what the consequences will be?


    Knowing that this will let your highness be censured by the son of heaven, but you still concentrate on forcing your highness. It''s really disloyal. "


    "Thank you. It''s not good for us to give up Mr. Zhang for the sake of our colleagues. "


    Xie Mao sneered, "what you do is just to show your justice. But who ever thought of your highness?


    We are in the East Palace at this time. What we should discuss is not how to rescue Lord Zhang, but how to reduce the loss and share the worries for your highness.


    Ask yourself, gentlemen, how generous your highness is to you, and have you ever really thought of your highness? "


    His royal highness Liu Xian was deeply moved.


    Xie Aiqing is really planning for him. This is the true loyal minister.


    On the other hand, he was somewhat disappointed by the reaction of others on this matter.


    Knowing that he could not save Mr. Zhang, he was forced to plead in front of the emperor, which was clearly to grill him on the fire. This was not done by loyal officials.


    Seeing the prince''s highness Liu Xian showing obvious admiration for Xie Mao, some people were anxious.


    He immediately jumped up and denounced Xie Mao. "Xie Mao, don''t think you are loyal officials, we are all treacherous ministers.


    When colleagues are in trouble, you have no trace of sympathy and compassion. How heartless you are.


    Don''t forget, Mr. Zhang used to take care of you. Are you still a human being?


    How can you be a loyal minister when you are so heartless? "Xie Mao stood up, held his head high, and said, "if you were here, you would agree with me.


    Lord Zhang is a loyal minister. He must not want to see the position of the governor of the capital fall into the hands of the enemy for his own reasons.


    He must hope that we can seize the time, come up with good strategies, and firmly grasp this position.


    Ladies and gentlemen, don''t you want to be the governor of the capital? "


    Some people refuse to accept it and want to fight with Xie Maogang. Xie Mao should not be allowed to show off in front of his royal highness.


    It''s a pity that Prince Zhan and Lord Xu came forward to speak and stopped the quarrel.


    "That''s enough. We''ll all say less."


    "Please give me your advice."


    Prince Liu Xian also said: "please tell me how to deal with this matter."


    Mr. Xu stroked his beard and said, "to your highness, I think there is some truth in Mr. Xie''s words.


    Now, Lord Zhang''s business is just put aside for the time being. What matters is the position of the governor in the capital, and he must not fall into the hands of the enemy. "


    His highness Liu Xian nodded his head and breathed a sigh of relief.


    As long as he doesn''t ask him to plead with the emperor, he can say anything.


    Prince Liu Xian said: "the father ordered me to take Lord Zhang, which is to move the pattern of the capital. At this time of the palace, if you recommend your own people, your father will certainly not agree. Maybe it will make my father angry and punish him. "


    They all nodded. Your highness is right.


    Everybody, look at me, I look at you.


    Lord Liu, the prince''s guest, frowned and said, "Your Highness can''t recommend your own people. Do you want to watch the position of the governor of the capital fall into the hands of the enemy?"


    Mr. Xu looked at Xie Mao and said, "Mr. Xie, do you have a way?"


    Xie Mao stood up and said, "Your Highness, the position of the governor of the capital is doomed to fall into the hands of our own people, but it can not fall into the hands of the enemy. At present, there is only one way to resolve this situation. "


    "What? Thank you, Aiqing Prince Liu Xian was a little excited.


    Xie Aiqing was indeed a loyal minister. He not only helped him out, but also worked out a solution for him.


    Xie Mao thought that Gu Zhili and Mr. Gu dare to do bad to him, so he grilled him on the fire.


    The position of the governor of the capital is not a hot topic.


    Gu Zhili, you wait for me. I will let you know what will happen if you offend me.


    Xie Mao stopped for two seconds and then said, "the way is to give the position of the governor of the capital to the middleman. In this way, your majesty will not object. Even the enemy may not object. "


    "Middleman?"


    "Who is the middleman?"


    Prince Liu Xian asked in a hurry: "thank Aiqing, don''t be so critical. Tell us, who is this middleman


    Xie Mao''s eyes swept over everyone''s face, and finally solemnly said: "the middleman mentioned by the minister is Gu Zhili, a branch of Pingnan Marquis''s lineage and now the governor of Jinzhou."


    Eh?


    Everyone is staring at Xie Mao, waiting for his words.


    Xie Mao walked to the center of the hall and said, "Mr. Gu Zhili and Mr. Gu are neither his own nor the enemy''s. moreover, he has served in the local area for decades with sufficient qualifications and background. Most importantly, Mr. Gu married Wei Chen''s sister. In a word, our two families are relatives. It should not be difficult for relatives to handle affairs conveniently. "


    Prince Liu Xian did not express his position in a hurry, but looked at Mr. Xu.


    The crown prince, Zhan Shi Xu, asked, "Mr. Xie, can you make sure that Mr. Gu will listen to you? Will he be on the prince''s side? "


    With a confident smile, Xie Mao firmly said, "I have a way to let Mr. Gu stand on our side."


    Mr. Xu nodded to himself, "if there is a way."


    Prince Liu Xian asked, "in this case, everyone agrees with Xie Aiqing''s proposal?"


    All the people present exchanged a look at each other.


    Finally, Prince Zhan Shi Xu stood up and said, "Your Highness, I think this is feasible."


    The others nodded in agreement.


    Prince Liu Xian thought for a moment and said, "it''s not convenient for the palace to come forward to propose that Mr. Gu be the governor of the capital. Ladies and gentlemen, how do you think this should be done? "


    Master Xu pondered for a moment and said, "it''s better to ask the empress to come forward and help her highness."


    Prince Liu Xian immediately frowned, "the mother''s illness is so heavy that she can''t get out of bed. At this time, how can I trouble my mother? "


    "It is because the Queen''s illness is so heavy that your majesty will not refuse the Queen''s proposal," said Mr. Xu firmly


    Xie Mao came forward to support Lord Xu, "Your Highness, I think what you said is reasonable. The queen is the one who operates this


    Prince Liu Xian eyebrows do not show, "this matter this palace think again."


    Xie maolang said in a voice, "Your Highness, time is not waiting for us. If it is too late, the position of the governor in the capital will be taken away by the enemy, and the consequences will be unimaginable. "Lord Xu also said, "Your Highness, this matter must be dealt with urgently, and the other party should not be given a chance to breathe. Your highness, please make a quick decision. "


    "Your Highness, please make a quick decision."


    In the hall, all the people cried out in unison. Forcing Prince Liu Xian to make a decision.


    Prince Liu Xian can''t get off by riding a tiger, so he can only nod and answer, "well, this palace will go to see the empress mother today."


    "Your Highness is wise." And they all cried out in unison.


    Prince Liu Xian was in a hurry to see the empress, and everyone got up to leave.


    Mr. Xu walked with Xie Mao and asked in a low voice, "Mr. Xie, what kind of person is Gu Zhili?"


    Xie Mao thought for a moment and said, "he is a scholar."


    Mr. Xu immediately laughed. How are the literati! All literati are famous.


    Now the world''s reputation is in the East Palace, do not worry about Zhili, not on the prince ship.


    Mr. Xu said with a smile, "Mr. Gu, thank you for your attention."


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Xu. It''s up to me."


    Mr. Xu nodded, "it''s so good."


    Xie Mao got out of the East Palace and got on the carriage.


    He sorted out the follow-up plan and told the housekeeper, "prepare a gift and send it to your home in person. Hearing that Mr. Gu has taken a concubine a few days ago, he said, "I congratulate him on his concubine."


    "Yes, little one."


    Mr. Gu in Xie Mao''s mouth is Gu''s father and Gu Jiu''s grandfather.


    This old man Gu, who has no other skills, is an old hand in flowers and loves women best. She was a young concubine in her teens.


    In the past, there was Gu Jiu''s grandmother, Mrs. Gu, who also knew how to be more restrained.


    Since the death of Mrs. Gu more than ten years ago, Mr. Gu has become more and more ridiculous to be a woman.


    No one in the family could control him. Even Pingnan Hou, Gu''s elder brother, had no choice but to let him continue to be ridiculous.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 82

    The housekeeper asked, "do you really recommend Mr. Gu to be the governor of the capital?"


    Xie Mao snorted, "of course! If Gu Zhili continues to be in the northwest, it will only damage my good. Didn''t he want to go back to the capital? I will give him a hand and let him do what he wants. However, Gu Zhili wanted to enter the six departments, but I didn''t let him go as expected. "


    The housekeeper was worried, "Sir, if Mr. Gu takes up the post of the governor of the capital, will he hinder the east palace?"


    Xie Mao said with a smile, "he didn''t dare, and he didn''t have the ability. Now the empress is seriously ill. According to my understanding of Gu Zhili, at this time, he does not dare to move, but he is more orderly than ever.


    Even if one day the empress''s wife is dead, then I have my own way to let him go to the boat of the east palace.


    At that time, he will have to take whatever he wants. He still owes him the interest. "


    The housekeeper said at once, "Your Majesty is wise. I think that the best way to control it is to get married. "


    Xie Mao slightly narrowed his eyes, "marriage is not urgent now."


    Xie Mao from the heart, do not want to marry Gu Zhili. He would be willing to change to Pingnan Houfu.


    Pingnan Houfu is much better than Gu''s, and Pingnan Hou himself has great influence in the imperial court.


    In a twinkling of an eye, Xie Mao began to laugh again, "when Mr. Gu''s family returns to Beijing, our two families will come and go frequently. Relatives, of course, are closer and closer. "


    The housekeeper didn''t understand.


    Xie Mao didn''t explain. I just thought in my heart that after my sister returned to Beijing, I had to let my wife and my sister get in touch with each other more, so as to establish a relationship with Pingnan Houfu.


    At that time, he will try again. Maybe I can be a daughter-in-law with Pingnan Houfu.


    ¡­¡­


    A few days passed.


    Everyone is paying attention to the case of Lord Yin Zhang of the capital city government. After all, so many people are involved.


    Everyone is also speculating about who has the opportunity to take over the position of Mr. Zhang.


    But unexpectedly, kaiyao emperor suddenly made an order to promote Gu Zhili, the governor of Jinzhou, to be the governor of Beijing.


    Many people who got the news were at a loss.


    Who is Gu Zhili?


    After listening to the explanation, it turned out that it was the direct branch of Pingnan Marquis, the nephew of Pingnan marquis. Everyone suddenly realized.


    It turned out to be the nephew of the Duke of Pingnan. No wonder his majesty appointed him as the governor of the capital.


    Seeing Gu Zhili''s qualifications, he is indeed qualified to serve as the governor of the capital.


    The news reached Pingnan marquis.


    Pingnan Hou lost his temper in his study.


    Hou house Lord, Pingnan Hou Di eldest son Gu Zhiwen Hou on the edge, "father calm down."


    Thinking silently, the old man is old and has such a big temper. He doesn''t know how to cherish his body. Anger hurt the liver. I''ll have to ask the grand doctor to go through the house for the old man.


    Pingnan Hou was angry, "how can I stop my anger. Which son of a bitch is plotting behind his back? How could your majesty suddenly let the magistrate take up the post of governor of the capital?


    The governor of the capital, hum, it sounds good. It''s just a splinter. No one can afford to offend him. He has to bear the responsibility when something goes wrong.


    In case that Zhili is in office and meets with thorny matters, one can''t handle it well, which will implicate the whole family.


    Which son of a bitch came up with an idea that is clearly harming our Gu family. "


    Gu Zhiwen coughed softly, "father, be careful that walls have ears. According to his son''s understanding, when his majesty asked about this matter, Li Shizhong made suggestions. Then his majesty decided to appoint the younger brother of Zhili hall to the post of Yin in the capital city. "


    Pingnan Hou frowned and asked, "which Li Shizhong?"


    Gu Zhiwen said softly, "the master of the palace."


    Pingnan Hou suddenly realized.


    Li Shizhong was the empress''s wife. He suddenly offered to let Mr. Gu Zhili take over the post of governor of the capital. Obviously, this is what empress means.


    Behind the empress is the east palace.


    Thinking of the East Palace, Pingnan hou can''t help but think of Xie Mao.


    Is it related to Xie Mao?


    If you think of the matter that the former capital mansion Yin Zhang was arrested by zhijinwu, the East Palace is afraid to be flustered up and down.


    Thinking of this, Pingnan Hou gnawed his teeth and said, "this may be Xie Mao''s handwriting."


    Gu Zhiwen was surprised, "Xie Mao? I can''t. He knew that the office of Yin in the capital was not flattering, so he let his brother-in-law take the post. I''m not afraid that my cousin will hate him. "


    Pingnan Hou snorted coldly, "you will Xie Mao this person to think too simple. This man, in order to achieve his goal, will do anything.


    In his position, it is the best choice for Zhili to take the post of the governor of the capital. Xie Mao is really shameless. "


    Gu Zhiwen frowned, "father, how can we tell our cousin clearly about this matter?"


    Pingnan Hou said, "according to the facts. Zhili is calculated by Xie Mao this time. You have to remind him not to associate with Xie Mao.


    Even his successor, Xie, was not a good man.


    It''s a pity that everyone didn''t expect Xie Mao to come to this stage at that time, and Zhili was fascinated by beauty. What was cast on that day made today''s fruit. "Gu Zhiwen said: "father is too pessimistic."


    Pingnan Hou waved his hand, "don''t say that. You can write a letter. Since your majesty has given the imperial edict, you let the magistrate clean up and hurry back to the capital with a family before the new year. I haven''t seen him for many years, and I don''t know if he has made any progress in these years


    Gu Zhiwen said with a smile, "father, don''t worry. My cousin has made great progress. To be a local parent official is still in the northwest, which is not what ordinary people can do. "


    Pingnan Hou ha ha laughed, "we care for the children, are good."


    ¡­¡­


    The letter from Pingnan Houfu arrived in the northwest three days before the official document.


    Mr. Gu''s face changed after reading the letter.


    Master Ma and Mr. Liu are on the side.


    Mr. Ma saw that Mr. Gu frowned, and asked, "what''s the matter with you?"


    "You see."


    Mr. Gu put the letter on the table.


    Mr. Ma and Mr. Liu came together to read the letter.


    Eh?


    How could that be?


    The two masters also frowned.


    After reading the letter, Mr. Ma said, "the letter from the Marquis must be true. My Lord, since the official documents are on the way, we should make plans early. "


    Mr. Liu stroked his beard and said, "the governor of the capital is the third grade. In terms of grades, adults are promoted. It''s just that it''s not easy to be an official. "


    Mr. Gu did not know that the position of the governor of the capital city was a hot potato, and it was not easy to sit.


    There are so many noble people in Beijing as dogs. If a noble person violates the law, he should be interrogated by the Yin mansion of the capital city.


    However, after all, noble people are noble people. If they violate the law, whether they should be tried or not, and to what extent, these are all knowledge.


    Otherwise, if you are not careful, you will offend people.


    What''s more, the battle of seizing the throne in the capital is becoming more and more fierce.


    As the Queen''s mother became ill, all kinds of ghosts and spirits came out.


    In the face of these ghosts and monsters, the governor of the capital may be dismissed if he fails to deal with them properly.


    If it''s just a dismissal, it''s good. At least you''re alive.


    I''m afraid that not only the official but also the head will be lost, and even the whole family and the whole family will be involved.


    The deeper you think about it, the more sweat you have on your forehead.


    Xie maolizi, even used such treacherous tricks to plot against him.


    Mr. Gu gnaws his teeth.


    He really looked down on Xie Mao.


    He thought that Xie Mao would settle down after catching the spy before he was warned.


    But did not expect, Xie Mao backhand, returned to him a slap.


    Now, it''s no use thinking about it.


    The official document is on the way. Soon, he will pack up, hand over the official business and leave Jinzhou.


    Mr. Gu ordered the two teachers to sort out the official business and deal with it. Those that cannot be dealt with shall be handed over to the left behind officials.


    Then, Mr. Gu went to the backyard to see Xie.


    After half a month, Xie''s health is very good.


    Originally thin cheek, plump up, looks good, very lucky.


    Seeing Mr. Gu coming to the upper room, Xie got up to meet him.


    "Why did the master come so early today?"


    Gu said without expression: "received a letter from the Hou''s house and learned something."


    Xie''s smile, "is it a happy event?"


    Mr. Gu smiles indifferently, but the smile doesn''t reach the bottom of his eyes.


    "It''s really a happy event. I''m going to be promoted for my husband."


    "Ah! Congratulations, congratulations. " After a short period of shock, Xie immediately became happy.


    "I don''t know where my Lord has been promoted," she asked


    "Lord Yin said


    Xie''s one Leng, followed by ecstasy.


    Beijing! After more than ten years, I was able to return to Beijing.


    Xie immediately laughed, "great, the master has to fulfill his wish and finally be able to return to Beijing."


    Mr. Gu said quietly, "thank you for this. But for my brother-in-law''s efforts, I would not be able to return to the capital for my husband. "


    Mr. Gu''s tone is light, but Xie''s how keen, she clearly heard the taste of gnashing teeth.


    Xie immediately restrained his smile and asked cautiously, "is the master not happy to be able to return to the capital?"


    Mr. Gu, smiling rather than smiling, asked, "why do you think my brother-in-law wants to help me return to the capital city?"


    Xie shook his head, "I don''t know."


    "Do you know what the position of the governor of the capital is? What do you care about? "


    Xie tried to ask, "the governor of the capital should be in charge of the whole capital area just like the governor of Jinzhou."


    Mr. Gu said with a smile. Who is the biggest in the capital


    Without thinking, "of course, it''s the Emperor..."The words did not finish, Xie''s already awakened.


    The governor of the capital, it sounds very imposing, but this is not a position of prudence.


    Xie''s some nervous, some flustered, "the master is not satisfied with this position?"


    Mr. Gu picked up his eyebrows and laughed, "brother-in-law helps me. I can''t thank you enough. How can I be dissatisfied?"


    I can''t believe that.


    Xie''s busy said: "master, this matter has nothing to do with my concubine."


    Gu said coldly, "of course I know it has nothing to do with you. However, madam, I''d better try to think about why my brother-in-law wants to help me so enthusiastically? "


    Xie shook her head again and again. She knew the answer, but could not say it.


    She took Mr. Gu''s hand and said, "master, why are you so sure that this is done by elder brother? Maybe it''s a misunderstanding. As a subordinate official of the East Palace, elder brother should not have the right to decide on the appointment of the governor in the capital. "


    Mr. Gu nodded. "You are right. My brother-in-law is not qualified to decide the appointment of the governor in the capital. But don''t forget, behind him is the prince, behind the prince is the empress. Is that enough? "


    Xie suddenly cried out, "master, please don''t be angry. Although the position of the governor of the capital is not good, he has returned to the capital.


    Our family has been eating sand in the Northwest for eight years.


    Seeing the children grow up day by day, they are all at the age of marriage. I am very anxious.


    We can''t just find a family in the northwest and do the children''s marriage.


    Master, when you go back to the capital, you ask the uncle and them to find a way to transfer you from the governor of the capital, OK? "


    Mr. Gu snorted coldly, "so far, it can only be so. There is still a period of time before I return to Beijing. I have to deal with them all. In addition, for the sake of the children, I hope that when you return to the capital, you will have less contact with your elder brother''s family. "


    Xie nodded again and again, "master, don''t worry. I''ve seen clearly what elder brother is. For the sake of the children and the future of the master, I will not work for the elder brother any more.


    In addition to the new year''s festival, etiquette exchanges. The rest of the time, I''ll break up with him and never make trouble for the master. "


    Mr. Gu stares at Xie''s family. "I hope you can do what you say. Don''t let me down. Otherwise, for the sake of the children''s future, I''m worth being ruthless. "


    Xie''s whole body shivers for a moment, "master''s words, my body is in mind."


    Mr. Gu got up and said, "well prepare for the return to Beijing. Come back another day for your husband. "


    "I dare not delay the master''s business."


    Xie sent Gu to the gate and returned to his room.


    Once back in the room, Xie collapsed on the soft collapse, all the strength was drained.


    Chunhe came to health soup. "Have some, madam."


    Xie''s hand waved, "put it aside and drink later."


    Chunhe put the soup bowl on the table and whispered, "don''t worry, madam. The master''s attitude is much better than before."


    Xie''s smile was bitter.


    How much the master respected her before.


    Just because of the big brother''s affair, the master''s attitude to her has plummeted.


    Xie was very sad.


    How much effort did she have to do to get the master to untie the knot.


    All this, all blame big brother.


    Before that, Xie''s words to Mr. Gu that he cut off contact with Xie Mao were half sincere.


    She was really hurt by her big brother Xie Mao. He was angry and angry in his heart, and was filled with resentment.


    She also really made up her mind that from now on, she would never help her elder brother Xie Mao.


    But now I want to go back to the capital.


    Back in the capital, it is inevitable to meet.


    When we meet, we have contacts.


    I''m afraid there will be some trouble.


    Xie kneaded his eyebrows, "Chunhe, order to go on. In a few days, we will go back to the capital, so that we can prepare early. What you want to take away, get rid of it.


    In addition, ordered the sewing room to step up the winter clothing. In order to avoid cold weather and frostbite when we return to Beijing. "


    "Yes. Is there anything else, madam


    "The shops in the city and the farmlands outside the city should be disposed of as soon as possible," Xie said


    Chunhe was surprised, "does the wife not leave the shop and the Grange? At this time, I''m afraid it won''t sell at a high price. "


    Xie shook his head, "the shop and the Grange are not kept. What should we keep in the northwest.


    He took the money, and when he returned to the capital, he bought Chuang Tzu and his shop again.


    In addition, we have to send someone to the academy to inform LIULANG that he will return to the mansion early. Since you want to go back to the capital, there is no need to continue to study in the Academy.


    There are better academies and better masters in Beijing. Before returning to Beijing, he will stay in the mansion to review his lessons. "


    Chunhe said, "I will send someone to the academy to inform the sixth young master. Ma''am, do you want to inform your wife about your return to Beijing? "Xie nodded, "when the official documents come down, we will inform you no later. But by then, Madame Fu Yin should have heard about our return to Beijing from the governor. "


    Xie was relieved when things were roughly arranged.


    Finally, I can leave the northwest and return to the capital.


    Although Mr. Gu and Xie Maosheng had a conflict, Xie''s heart was still very happy.


    After so many years of looking forward to today.


    The news of returning to Beijing soon spread all over the house.


    Some are happy, others are sad.


    Mr. Gu takes his family back to the capital. The servants in the mansion will not take them all away.


    Some of them will definitely be dismissed.


    Most of them signed living contracts.


    When Mr. Gu''s family left, they had to look for jobs again.


    When a family has children, they are all happy.


    After so many years, I can finally return to the capital.


    When I think of the colorful world in Beijing, I feel excited.


    "Good news, good news, girl."


    Xiaocui ran back to Zhilan courtyard excitedly, "girl, good news. I''m going back to the capital."


    Gu nine Leng next, "what return to the capital? Be clear. "


    Xiaocui took a breath and then said, "I heard that the master has been promoted and is in the capital. Soon we can all go back to the capital. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 83

    Are you going back to Beijing?


    Gu Jiu put down his books and didn''t expect to return to the capital so soon.


    She always knew that Mr. Gu was planning to return to the capital.


    I thought that I would not have a chance to return to Beijing until Mr. Gu''s term of office expires next year. But I didn''t expect to advance so much time.


    If she wants to return to Beijing, all her plans must be advanced.


    She had to hurry up and get everything done before she left the capital.


    "The girl has grown up this year, and she can''t wear her winter clothes last year. She has to make new ones from the inside out.


    There are always three girls and four girls in the sewing room.


    People who look forward to the sewing room are afraid that when they leave for Beijing, the girl''s winter clothes are not ready.


    From today on, we all stop our work and make winter clothes for the girl


    Green plum and green bamboo, Xiaocui two people nagging.


    She is worried that the weather is cold, Gu Jiu has no suitable winter clothes to wear, so she plans to make winter clothes for Gu Jiu herself.


    Green bamboo said: "I have a small half a year did not touch the needle and thread, have to practice, to dare to start."


    Green plum opened the cabinet, took out the cloth, and said, "then you should seize the time to practice. We can''t let the girl wear the clothes we made, let people say that the needle and thread are not good enough. That''s a shame. "


    Two people nagging, will box inside the cloth all moved out.


    Green plum holding the cloth came to Gu Jiu, "girl, which color do you think is good?"


    Gu Jiu laughed and said, "it''s all very good."


    Qingmei thought, "it''s better to make one for each decor."


    Green bamboo said: "cotton cloth must be kept, for the girl to do lining."


    Green plum nods.


    She discussed with green bamboo about making clothes.


    It seems to have been discussed. Qingmei takes a tape measure and measures Gu Jiu''s size.


    Gu Jiu stood up to measure the size of the plum.


    Green plum said: "this only half a year, the girl has grown a lot."


    Gu Jiu said with a smile: "it''s better to grow tall. I should be able to keep growing. "


    She''s not old enough to grow, and she should be at least two or three years taller.


    Green plum said: "when you make clothes, you roll more sides. If the girl continues to grow tall, just put the curl down. "


    Gu Jiu nodded, "you make up your mind."


    For sewing, clothing and other work, Gu Jiu is seven holes through six orifices, know nothing. She doesn''t play tricks on her class, and she makes blind suggestions.


    As for color, style, plum, their aesthetic online, do not need Gu Jiu to remind.


    As long as it is in line with the mainstream aesthetic.


    Gu Jiu didn''t want to be independent in dressing and playing new tricks.


    Even in modern society, in daily life, a person''s clothes are too special, which will lead to all kinds of sidelights and comments.


    Whether in school or in the unit, in fact, there are basic requirements for clothing.


    What''s more, Gu Jiu is now living in ancient society. What''s more, Gu Jiu''s clothes and clothes are different. He is afraid that before he goes out of the house, he will be dragged back to his room by the green plum and green bamboo and quickly change. Also be nagged by two servant girls, scold a meal.


    Gu Jiu saw that green plum and green bamboo were very busy, so he said, "I''m going to see my brother in the Si Guo Yuan. You''re busy."


    Green plum is not at ease, "the girl goes out, take a few people around more."


    Gu Jiu said with a smile, "don''t worry about me. This is in the house. What can happen


    Gu Jiu with Xiaocui, and two small servant girls out of the door.


    The news of returning to the capital has spread all over the house. Along the way, most of the people I saw were happy.


    To the homesick, but listen to brother Gu in a temper.


    It seems to be yelling at Li Chuang.


    Gu Jiu micro frown, hurried into the bedroom.


    "What''s your brother talking about? I heard your voice at the gate of the courtyard


    Li Chuang stood on the edge with her neck contracted, like a little daughter-in-law who was being irritated.


    Gu Jiuchong waved to him, "you go down first."


    Li Chuang secretly looked at Gu Gu, and saw Gu Gu''s nod, and then backed down.


    Gu Jiu sat down on the bench beside the bed, "brother, what are you doing to scold Li Chuan? He did something wrong. "


    Gu said with a straight face, "he didn''t do anything wrong. I blame myself. I hate my leg. Seeing that I''m going back to the capital, I''m dragging a broken leg


    Gu Jiu understands.


    Since his injury, Gu Zhen has been bedridden for a long time, feeling depressed.


    Then I heard that I was going back to the capital. I thought that I would go back to the capital with a broken leg. I would be laughed at. The accumulated dissatisfaction and anger broke out all of a sudden.


    He can not find other people to vent, naturally can only vent in the boy Li Chuang.


    Gu Jiu said: "brother, lift up the quilt, I''ll check the injured leg."Gu Gu refused: "my legs are smeared with medicine every day, which is very dirty. Don''t dirty my sister''s hands. Besides, sister, you are not a doctor


    Gu nine smile, "brother, I said I can medical skills, do you believe it?"


    Of course not.


    Gu Ying grinned and listened as a joke.


    Gu nine pursed a lip to smile, "elder brother, you don''t listen to me, then I personally started."


    With that, Gu jiuzuoshi is going to lift the quilt.


    "I''m afraid of you." Gu Gu is always helpless in front of Gu Jiu.


    He opened a corner of the quilt to reveal his injured leg. "You see."


    Gu Jiu reaches out and presses the skin around the wound.


    The leg is recovering, only slowly.


    I can''t go anywhere if I stay in bed every day. When you get out of bed, you have to be supported by Li Chuang.


    No wonder the elder brother is upset.


    For a man who used to go out every day, it would be more painful for him to be trapped in his room than to kill him.


    Gu Jiu exerted his strength and pressed down heavily, "brother, do you feel it?"


    Gu Gu nodded, "I have a feeling."


    Gu Jiu simply took off the hairpin on his head and poked it twice on Gu''s leg.


    "How about that?"


    Gu Gu nodded, "sister, what are you doing? I must feel it when you poke me like that


    "What kind of feeling? Will it hurt? "


    Gu Gu shook his head, "the pain is not painful."


    Gu Jiu simply increased strength, the skin was stabbed, obvious depression. This kind of strength is painful to most people.


    Gu Jiu asked again, "does it hurt?"


    Gu Gu shook his head, "no pain."


    Gu Jiu frowned and simply picked up the hairpin and poked it with the same force on Gu''s arm.


    "Ouch This time, without waiting for Gu Jiu to ask, Gu Gu is crying for pain.


    Gu Jiu asked him, "is it painful?"


    Gu Gu bared his teeth, "sister, you are too cruel."


    Gu Jiu''s brows wrinkled more tightly.


    Obviously, Gu''s leg is not well recovered and is not sensitive to pain.


    "Li Chuang, show me the prescription prescribed by doctor Xu."


    Li Chuang answers outside the door, finds out the prescription and hands it to Gu Jiu.


    Gu is not sure, so, "sister, can you understand the prescription?"


    Gu Jiu whispered a smile, "brother, I didn''t say it, I can cure."


    Gu Gu said, "ah," he thought his sister was talking nonsense.


    He asked curiously, "sister, where did you learn medicine?"


    Gu Jiu said casually: "a long illness makes a good doctor."


    Doctor Xu''s prescription is OK. Suit the medicine to the case.


    But obviously, the effect is not enough. Gu''s leg didn''t recover very well.


    It seems that we should change the prescription and strengthen the efficacy.


    Gu Jiu thinks about memory.


    After pondering for a moment, Gu Jiu asked, "brother, will your injured leg still hurt?"


    Gu Gu shook his head. "As long as you don''t move, you can''t feel the pain. Once in a while, you will feel soreness, swelling, numbness and itching, as well as slight pain. "


    Gu Jiu frowns.


    My brother''s wound didn''t recover well, which hindered his feeling of pain.


    This is not a good phenomenon.


    Let Xiaocui prepare her pen and ink.


    Gu Jiu wrote the prescription with a pen.


    "What are you doing, sister?" Gu asked


    Gu Jiu looked back at Gu Gu, "brother, do you believe me?"


    Gu Gu nodded, "naturally I believe you."


    Gu Jiu considered it for a while and said, "I gave my brother a new prescription, and my brother took the medicine according to the prescription. If it works in two days, I''ll come back and give my brother a needle. "


    Gu Gu opened his mouth wide and felt incredible.


    Is my sister really good at medicine.


    Gu Jiu didn''t explain, only said: "since my brother believes me, I will cure my brother''s leg as soon as possible. However, please keep it secret and don''t spread it out. I don''t want people to know that I''m good at medicine. "


    Gu Bi blinked his eyes and pinched his arm again. It was really painful.


    He looked at Gu Jiu and said, "sister, do you really know medicine? Can you really cure my leg and get me out of bed soon? "


    Gu Jiu nodded, "yes."


    "How did you learn medicine?"


    Gu Jiu laughed and said, "I said before that a long illness makes a good doctor. Brother, did you forget that I asked you to search for medical books before. Those medical books are not for nothing. "


    Gu Tan tut sighed, "I didn''t expect that my sister just read a few medical books and learned medical skills. Sister, you are amazing


    Gu Jiu said, "it''s nothing. Although I know a little bit of medical skills, I haven''t seen the disease for others seriously. My brother is my first patient. Are you afraid? "


    Gu said with a grin, "of course not. My sister wants to practice medicine, so I have to cooperate. Do whatever you want to do. "Gu Jiu was moved. Someone else would not trust her wholeheartedly.


    This trust is really valuable.


    Gu Jiu solemnly said, "I will cure my brother."


    After writing the prescription, let Li Chuang go to the warehouse to get the medicine.


    Gu jiukai''s prescription, one for oral administration and one for external application.


    Li Chuang took the medicine.


    The woman in the medicine storehouse, knowing that the medicine is for the third young master, dare not neglect it. All of them are of the best quality.


    Gu Jiu arranges Xiaocui to decoct the medicine.


    The external application of medicine, Gu Jiu with a string of Li, medication pestle a little bit smashed.


    After that, we started making the ointment.


    After a busy day, when it was dark and the green plum came, the ointment was ready.


    With a clean piece of wood, scrape off a bit of ointment and apply it gently to the wound and the skin around it.


    Gu Gu was surprised, "sister, what kind of medicine is this? It''s cool and refreshing. It''s much better than doctor Xu''s ointment. "


    Gu Jiu said with a smile: "this is my exclusive secret recipe, which can promote the healing of the wound


    Gu Gu was happy. "Will I get better soon?"


    Gu Jiu slightly shakes his head, "hurt one hundred days, brother, this is not nonsense. If you have a broken bone, you must take good care of it. Don''t move around. Be careful that the bone will become lame


    In order not to let Gu Gu Gu become lame, Gu Jiu also plans to give Gu Zhen a needle in a few days when everything is ready.


    Because Dr. Xu had been a military doctor, Gu Jiu was more confident in his treatment of trauma, and the medicine he prescribed was also symptomatic.


    However, she still overestimated doctor Xu. Maybe she underestimated Gu''s injury.


    According to Dr. Xu''s treatment, Gu''s injury will certainly be better, but it will take longer.


    Moreover, after the wound healed, whether the leg will be lame, whether walking can not make strength, whether the leg will be painful in rainy weather, and so on, doctor Xu can not guarantee.


    It''s very likely that Gu''s injured leg is healed and he is not lame, but it is only so.


    Legs can walk normally, but can not make strength, can not run jump, rainy days will be painful, these can happen.


    Gu Jiu asked Gu Zhen, "does brother really want to join the army?"


    Gu Gu said of this, his eyes were bright and his face was excited, "of course. My ambition is to fight against the enemy, to take the head of the enemy general from thousands of troops, to be a general, to support my sister, so that no one dares to bully her. "


    Gu Jiu was very moved. She looked at Gu and said seriously: "for the sake of my brother''s ambition, I will cure my brother''s leg. Let the elder brother do not have any burden, go to battle to kill the enemy. "


    Gu Gu burst out laughing. After laughing, he grabbed his head again. "Sister, I thought you would object to my joining the army."


    Gu Jiu said: "it''s very dangerous to join the army, so my brother must learn martial arts before joining the army. Always put your life first.


    What''s more, to be a soldier and fight a war, we should not only rely on military courage, but also rely on strategy. In history, the generals who have made great achievements in war are all those who have both wisdom and courage. My brother has to learn from them. "


    Gu Gu was bitter with a face, "but I have a headache when I read a book."


    Gu Jiu chuckled, "I didn''t let my brother read poems, songs and Fu, four books and five classics, but let my brother read more military books and historical books. These books will be of great help to you in the future


    After a pause, Gu Jiu said, "brother, history is repeated. Any war can find a similar scene in history. If you want to join the army, you have to read historical books. "


    "This is the first time I''ve heard that."


    Gu Jiu said: "when my brother reads more books, he will find out the law of historical development and realize the similarities among them."


    Gu Gu nodded, "listen to what you say so mysterious, say what I also want to gnaw those books in."


    Gu Jiu is very pleased that her brother finally listens to her advice.


    It''s all dark.


    Green plum urged Gu Jiu, "girl, go back quickly. After a while, the two women will lock the door. "


    Gu Jiu nodded and told Gu Yu, "brother, take care of yourself. I''ll come to see you tomorrow."


    "Take your time, sister."


    Li Chuang takes Gu Jiu to the gate.


    Gu Jiu told Li Chuang, "take good care of my brother. If you have any difficulties, you can tell me. In addition, tomorrow you will find a way to bring Dazhuang into the government. I have something to tell him. "


    Li Chuang bowed down.


    Today, Xie regained power and was extremely strict with the management of the inner court.


    The back door to the back lane was locked completely.


    The woman who had been guarding the back door was sent to another place.


    The new woman, who is guarding the back door, is not familiar with the other party. She can''t get the key for the time being.


    In a short time, Gu Jiu couldn''t get out of the house.


    Before returning to Beijing, Gu Jiu has to find a way to deal with it.If she can''t get out of the mansion, she can only let Da Zhuang enter.


    It is still possible to enter the governor''s office from the side door of the outer courtyard through the network operated by Li Chuang.


    No matter how long Xie''s hand is, it can''t reach the outer courtyard.


    In the second door under the key before, Gu nine into the inner courtyard, walk the garden, back to the Zhilan courtyard.


    "Has the dress been cut out?"


    Looking at the original complete cloth, has been cut into pieces, Gu Jiu is very surprised.


    I didn''t expect that in just one day, the green plum and green bamboo had already cut out the clothes.


    She has heard that the most technical part of making clothes is cutting.


    Anyone can sew twice in needlework. But under the scissors, cutting clothes, not everyone can do.


    Green plum said: "the maid and the green bamboo together, cut out the cloth. Tomorrow morning, I''ll start making clothes for the girl. "


    Gu Jiu said with a smile: "green plum, you are really amazing."


    Green plum said: "servant, this tiny skill is nothing. In the past, when mother GUI was there, she cut her own skills, which was called exquisite.


    It is not necessary to measure the size with a tape measure. It only needs a few eyes to know the exact size. There is no fault.


    The maidservant''s needlework and tailoring were all learned from mother GUI, but only a little fur. "


    Gu Jiu laughed, "mammy GUI is very powerful, green plum, you are not bad. Now mother GUI is old and can''t see clearly. In the future, the cutting and mending can only be done by you. "


    Green plum smiles and nods, "girl, don''t worry, maid and green plum want to make the most beautiful clothes for the girl."


    "I''m looking forward to it."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 84

    Early in the morning, Gu Jiu goes to the upper room with her servants.


    When I got to the gate of Shangfang yard, I met Gu Zhen, Gu Yue and Gu Shan.


    "Big sister, three sister, four sister, such a coincidence."


    Gu Jiu is the first to say hello.


    Gu Zhen nodded slightly and asked, "second sister, are you well? As soon as I heard that I was going back to the capital, I was worried about my second sister''s health.


    If you haven''t returned to the capital, your second sister will fall ill. What should I do? "


    Gu nine shallow smile, "big sister has a heart. Although my body is not as good as my elder sister, it is not a problem to hold on to the capital. "


    Gu Zhen laughed. "That would be great. In this way, I can rest assured. "


    Gu Shan also said: "look at the appearance of the second sister, it is really much better. Congratulations. "


    "Thank you for your concern."


    Gu Jiu stepped forward, but stood in front of him.


    Gu Yue is adamant, "do what?"


    Two days ago, Gu Yue ended his foot ban. The mood should be good, but when I see Gu Jiu, no matter how good the mood also fell to the bottom.


    She just doesn''t like Gu Jiu, but she hates Gu Jiu.


    Why?


    Do you need a reason to hate someone?


    Hate is hate. Everything in this person is disgusting. Her smile, what she said, her clothes, everything she had, it was disgusting.


    Gu Jiu smiles and reaches out his hand to compare his height with Gu Yue.


    In the past, Gu Yue was half a head taller than her. Today, they are about the same height.


    Gu Jiu is really satisfied with the result.


    Sure enough, she will be taller than Gu Yue soon.


    "Three sisters, we are almost tall." Gu Jiu is in a good mood, regardless of Gu Yue''s attitude.


    Gu Yue was upset.


    She and Gu Jiu are only half a year old. In the past, her height was stable, but now they are almost the same.


    Is it not to say that she did not grow in the past six months, patronize nine long.


    Gu Yue snorted, "almost high, what''s the use? When the two elder sisters are higher than me, I''ll show off again."


    Gu Jiu nodded, deeply felt reasonable, "the third sister said right. Recently, I''ve been growing stronger. Maybe I''ll be taller than my third sister by the time of Chinese New Year. "


    Gu Yue ha ha, "you dream. Just a few months, you want to be taller than me, do you think I''m not long? "


    Gu Jiu pursed his lips and laughed. The height of his children depends on the height of his parents, with some exceptions.


    According to mother GUI, Gu Jiu''s mother, Su, is a tall beauty. Xie''s standing in front of the Su family, said at least a short head.


    According to heredity, Gu Jiu is probably higher than Gu Yue.


    And this trend has been revealed.


    Gu Jiu said to Gu Yue, "when the Chinese New Year comes, we should have returned to the capital. We''ll see who''s taller with the sisters of Hou''s house. "


    Gu Yue said, "compare, compare. I must be taller than you. "


    "If you want to grow tall, you have to eat more!" Gu Jiu said with a smile.


    Xie''s constitution is prone to obesity, and Gu Yue seems to have inherited this.


    Gu Jiu is very happy to see a chubby Gu Yue during the Chinese New Year.


    Gu Jiu takes Gu Yue to the ditch. Well, no problem.


    Gu Yue bit his teeth and was upset. In the heart head actually is pondering, eat more really can grow tall?


    Gu Jiu almost caught up with her height in half a year. Was it because she ate too much?


    At this time, Gu Lin came.


    When Gu Lin saw the four sisters, she felt a little flustered and hesitated.


    Gu Zhen first saw her, "sister five, you are here. Come on, we''re talking. "


    Gu Lin smiles and walks forward, leaning slightly, "I''ve seen big sister, two sister, three sister, four elder sister. Why don''t you all go in. "


    Gu Zhen took the handkerchief, covered her lips, and said with a smile, "it''s still early. It''s good for us to stand here and talk about the conversation."


    "Sister five, how is aunt Bai?" Gu Shan, who had been silent, suddenly asked.


    Gu Lin nodded, "aunt is very good. Last night, my father went to my aunt


    Gu Lin seems to be telling the truth, but listening to Gu Yue and Gu Shan''s ears, it seems to be showing off.


    Gu Yue gouged out his eyes, Gu Lin, hummed, turned and walked into the upper courtyard.


    Gu Shan chuckled at Gu Lin and said, "aunt Bai is OK, that''s great. Five sisters do not know, the father specially told mother, to take good care of aunt Bai.


    Mother''s body was empty, and she had to work day and night. I was worried for my mother. Thanks to Aunt Bai''s good, so mother can relax a little


    Gu Lin lowered her head, "thank you for your concern."


    Gu Shan smiles. "I''ll go first. You keep talking. "


    Gu Shan went into the courtyard.


    Gu Zhenchong Gu Lin said: "sister five, what are you doing about your father''s visit to Aunt Bai last night. Who doesn''t know that Aunt Bai is pregnant, is proud, you also take out to show off. Is it exciting? "Gu Lin is not afraid of Gu Zhen, who is afraid of whom.


    Gu Lin stares at Gu Zhen, "big sister, what are you talking about. I''m not showing off. I''m just telling the truth. I''m not like my big sister. I''m around three and four all day


    Gu Zhen was angry, "Gu Lin, do you talk to elder sister like this? I am the eldest sister. Is it wrong to be friendly with my sisters? "


    Gu Lin''s words are not clear and her mouth is open. She doesn''t know how to refute it.


    Gu Jiu, who was silent all the time, opened his mouth and said, "big sister, five sisters, you must be enemies in your last life. When you meet, you always have to argue a few words. We''d better go in, but we can''t let our wife wait for us. "


    Gu Zhen nodded. "The second sister is right."


    Gu Zhen held her head high and took the lead in entering the upper courtyard.


    Gu Lin and Gu Jiu walked together, secretly Tucao, "big sister also make complaints about it." Every time I meet, I''m always scolded. She is not relying on the identity of elder sister. Second elder sister, it''s too much that she wants to crush you


    Gu Jiu smiles and glances at Gu Lin.


    Gu Lin little girl also learned to play heart, provoke her and Gu Zhen relationship.


    Gu Jiu only said, "she is the elder sister after all."


    Gu Jiu refused to say anything redundant.


    Gu Lin felt very boring.


    How can the second elder sister have no ambition at all? If she is the third elder sister, she has to contend with her elder sister for anything. Let''s know who has the final say in the sisters.


    Entering the upper room, the five sisters sat in the flower hall in turn, waiting for Xie''s arrival.


    "Here comes the wife!"


    With the door of the woman called a, Xie with the servant girl appeared in the flower hall.


    The crowd got up and said in unison:


    "give my mother my regards." These are the four sisters except Gu Jiu.


    "Say hello to your wife." This is Gu Jiu.


    Xie''s expression is light, say: "all sit down."


    Everybody sat down again.


    Xie Shi glanced at the crowd, "two girls are coming, but you are rare."


    Gu Jiu said with a smile, "thanks to my wife, I''m in good health."


    Xie Shi said, "if you are well, you can do it."


    After a pause, Xie continued: "you should know the news of going back to the capital. The departure time is about the middle or the last ten days of the next month.


    During this period of time, everything that should be cleaned up has been cleaned up and everything that should be dealt with has been dealt with.


    The servant girls around me, who want to take back to the capital and which to send out, will give the list to Chunhe within three days. "


    They should be.


    Xie nodded and continued: "the weather is getting colder. When we leave for Beijing, it will be cold. I have ordered the sewing room to hurry up and buy you winter clothes.


    If any of you has any difficulty, I will tell you all about it today, and I will deal with it for you. "


    No one was in a hurry to speak.


    There was silence in the room for a while. Xie glanced at the crowd and asked, "is there no difficulty?"


    Gu Jiu first said: "I have no difficulty here."


    Xie''s expression light, slightly nods, "two wench, you must be careful of the body. I''m working hard on the road. Don''t get sick on the way and delay the master''s journey. "


    Gu Jiu laughed and said, "thank you for reminding me. I dare not delay my father''s journey."


    "That''s good."


    Xie felt deeply bored. Gu Jiu is a tortoise shell, hard and soft, not to eat, knife and gun. Regardless of whether it is in the light of irony or irony, Gu Jiu is calm in it, which is really uncomfortable.


    If you''re not happy, you have to go on with business.


    Xie looked at the others again.


    Gu Zhen hesitated for a moment and said, "when I return to the capital, I will meet the sisters of Hou''s house. I can''t remember the sisters in Hou''s residence very well, and I don''t know what kind of meeting gift to prepare. Please teach me


    Xie''s smile, "Jane said right, back to the capital, you and Hou''s sister often come and go.


    For the first time, we have to prepare a gift.


    Not only to prepare gifts for the sisters of the Marquis, but also for the old ladies, aunts and aunts.


    In my opinion, the elders are ready for sewing. Sisters of the same age, you can do whatever you like, such as sewing, calligraphy and painting, and interesting gadgets


    Gu Zhen laughed. "Thank you for reminding me. My daughter understands."


    Gu Yue asked again: "mother, how many sisters there are in Hou''s house, what''s the name, which room head''s, the daughter has not made clear. Can you talk to your daughter


    Xie''s smile suddenly, smiling lovingly.


    "If you don''t ask, I will tell you. The three heads of Hou''s house were all in their own right.


    Several masters from the common people have already separated their families. You don''t have to pay attention to them.


    There are seven girls in the Hou''s residence. I have all the information ready for Chunhe. I''ll give it to you later.You have to remember the people. Don''t admit the wrong person to the Houfu and offend anyone. I won''t be polite at that time. "


    At last, Xie''s face was flat and serious.


    Gu Yue immediately said: "mother, don''t worry, my daughter will not admit the wrong person and offend people. I also have to think about the gifts for the sisters in the Marquis'' residence. They should be sincere and interesting. They are not available in the capital. "


    Gu Shan said: "since you want to choose what you don''t have in the capital, the most suitable specialty is the northwest."


    Gu Yue one face disdain, "Northwest this poor place, can have what good thing. Take the northwest specialty back to the capital to send gifts, four sisters, you will not be laughed at. "


    Gu Shan, with no expression on her face, retorted, "what you give is your heart, not the value of the gift."


    Gu Yue sneered and said, "which one is more serious, a gift of one Wen, or a gift of one or two silvers?"


    Gu Zhen bowed her head, pursed her lips, and secretly laughed.


    Gu Shan frowned slightly and was not happy.


    Xie Shi glanced at his two daughters, "Yue Er, don''t say two words. Shan''er, there is some truth in what your three sisters said. This gift depends not only on the heart, but also on the value. If you like it, it''s better.


    You two, think about what gifts you should give to highlight your heart. "


    "My daughter knows." Gu Shan replied with a low eyebrow.


    Xie looked at Gu Jiu again, and wanted to stimulate Gu Jiu. "Er Ya, you are not good in body. People in Hou''s house know it. I think you can just prepare some needlework as you like. If you are sincere, you can do it. "


    Gu Jiu pursed his lips and laughed, "thank you for your advice. As for the gift, I already have some ideas, and I will let the servant girl prepare it. "


    Xie''s frown, Gu Jiu did not set.


    Gu Yue is curious, "second elder sister, what gift are you going to prepare?"


    Gu Jiu said: "it''s just a little bit of thinking, it''s not necessarily possible. Let''s wait until we get to the capital. "


    Gu Yue rolled his eyes secretly, which was boring.


    Xie gave up Gu Jiu and looked at Gu Lin, who was sitting on the edge of the room. "Five girls, how is your aunt?"


    Gu Lin nervous, palms are sweating, she quickly stood up, "back to the wife, the wife''s blessing, aunt is very good."


    Xie''s smile, "that''s good. I didn''t waste my efforts. A few days ago, I beat people again and again. We must take good care of aunt Bai. It seems that they have listened to me


    Gu Lin lowered her head and whispered, "my wife has worked hard."


    Xie said: "I am a mother, can not hard work? I don''t worry about your food, clothing, and life. I don''t ask for anything else. I just hope you can be a little filial. Don''t treat my kindness as a donkey''s liver and lung. "


    Gu Zhen said quickly, "madam, your words are heavy."


    Xie waved his hand, "it''s late. I have to keep busy. You all have to step back. Yue''er, Shan''er will stay. "


    "Yes


    Gu Jiu got up first and left.


    Gu Lin followed.


    Gu Zhen procrastinates and finally leaves reluctantly.


    Out of the room, Gu Lin catch up with Gu Jiu, "second sister, you wait for me. The wife must have another explanation for leaving her three and four sisters.


    My aunt said that three sisters and four sisters had learned to be housekeeper secretly.


    If there is any good thing, my wife is very close to three sisters and four sisters, but she doesn''t think about us. Aren''t we the daughters of the family?


    If we don''t learn from stewardship now, we will not understand everything when we leave the house and go to my wife''s house in the future.


    When the time comes, not only will we be disgraced, but the family will also be humiliated, saying that they will not teach the girl. "


    Gu Jiu turned back and looked at Gu Lin, "are these words your aunt said?"


    Gu Lin first nodded, then shook his head, some guilty.


    Gu Jiu clearly a smile, white aunt to Gu Lin instilled a lot of ideas.


    Gu Lin specially said these to her, is it also taught by Aunt Bai.


    If it''s difficult, aunt Bai wants her to come out and fight Xie''s arena.


    If you lose, you won''t be implicated in Gu Lin.


    After winning, Gu Lin can follow Zhanguang and learn from housekeeper.


    Gu Jiu thought of this and raised his eyebrows and laughed.


    She said to Gu Lin, "you go back and tell Aunt Bai to have a good baby. During pregnancy, it''s not good for the fetus to think wildly. "


    With that, Gu Jiu no longer pays attention to Gu Lin and leaves.


    Gu Lin stood in the same place, silly eyes.


    This is totally different from what my aunt said.


    Is the second elder sister angry?


    Gu Lin was a little flustered and hurried back to the Acacia yard to see Aunt Bai.


    "Auntie, as you told me, I''ll tell the truth to my second sister. But the second sister said, but said


    "What do you say?"


    Aunt Bai asked casually.


    Recently, aunt Bai is in high spirits, and her eyebrows and eyes are full of momentum. She is also a little plump.Xie''s calculation of her, she will, in turn, count Xie''s. Let Xie''s plan for her be destroyed.


    This makes aunt Bai very proud.


    When a person is satisfied, he will inevitably feel that he is full of confidence and wants more.


    She not only wants to give birth to a son, but also tries to cultivate Gu Lin to become a worthy noble girl.


    One of the essential elements of a famous family and noble woman is to have a housekeeper and a director, and to know how to be a man of the world.


    These can not be cultivated without training.


    Therefore, aunt Bai made up her mind.


    She could not appear on her own, nor could she bring it up with the master for no reason.


    She needs an opportunity to bring it up in front of Mr. Gu for reasons.


    Of course, aunt Bai thought of Gu Jiu.


    How fierce is Gu Jiu''s fighting power!


    So far, Gu Jiu has fought with Xie''s family directly for so many times, but none of them has failed.


    If you can persuade Gu Jiu, let Gu Jiu come out to fight with Xie.


    When the two people started to make trouble, she had reason to persuade the master to facilitate the matter, and let Gu Lin follow the sisters to learn from the housekeeper.


    Aunt Bai seems to be the success of the mind, of course, as long as Gu Lin a little remind, Gu Jiu will be on the set, for her to fight.


    After all, if it''s a success, Gu Jiu himself will be in a good position.


    So when Gu Lin was in a panic to repeat Gu Jiu''s words, aunt Bai couldn''t believe it.


    Aunt Bai''s smiling face froze on her face, "what do you say?"


    Gu Lin said again: "the second elder sister asked me to tell my aunt that she would have a good baby. It''s not good for the fetus to think wildly during pregnancy


    "Did she really say that?" Aunt Bai still can''t believe it.


    Gu Lin nodded heavily, "really."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 85

    Aunt Bai was very angry in her heart.


    Recently, with the wind and water, I really dizzy aunt Bai''s brain.


    She always thinks that she has no idea. She can escape from Xie''s calculation and let Xie''s eat shriveled. Then she and Gu Jiu''s fighting capacity should be equal.


    She planned this, Gu Jiu didn''t even get involved?


    How can it be!


    Is Gu Jiu really better than her? I didn''t even get caught.


    Aunt Bai frowned, "we are in the same interest as the second girl. If this thing is successful, it will not do her any harm. Why should she refuse?"


    Aunt Bai can''t think of it.


    Gu Lin said weakly: "aunt, recently everyone is busy preparing to go back to the capital. The second sister should not have time."


    Aunt Bai looks at Gu Lin.


    Gu Lin added: "besides, I don''t think the second sister is the kind of person who can control at will.


    My aunt wants her two sisters to fight with her wife in the arena. She must have seen it.


    Maybe she didn''t want to be involved with her aunt, so she refused


    Aunt Bai burst out laughing.


    Gu Lin was curious, "what''s aunt laughing at? Did I say something wrong? "


    "No. I was thinking, my family Lin Er finally grew up, can think of so much, really good


    Gu Lin laughed happily, "Auntie, do you think I''m right?"


    Aunt Bai chuckled, "the onlookers are clear, and those who are in charge are fascinated. I didn''t expect that in this matter, Lynn could see it better than I did. "


    Aunt Bai introspected to herself. Recently, she really got a little carried away. It''s not good.


    She even looked down on Gu Jiu because she won a game with Xie.


    Careless!


    The child has not yet been born, is not sure whether the son is also uncertain, at this time committed carelessness, the consequences are very likely to be unimaginable.


    Aunt Bai stroked her abdomen, and she had to remind herself that before the baby was born, she should never be careless, let alone be complacent.


    Even if the baby is born, it''s just the beginning.


    If children want to grow up smoothly, there are many obstacles along the way.


    Sure enough, she was happy a little early.


    Aunt Bai quickly came to her senses and said to Gu Lin, "let''s leave this matter for the time being. I''ll try my best when I''m going back and forth to the capital. In any case, you have to learn to be a steward.


    In addition, when you go back to the capital, you have to seize every opportunity to get to know more famous women. "


    "I understand."


    ¡­¡­


    Go to the room.


    Xie looked at the two girls and said, "Yue son, you are not young. It''s time to plan for your life."


    Gu Yue was happy and nervous.


    She whispered, "my daughter listens to her mother."


    Xie nodded with satisfaction, "your marriage must be decided after returning to the capital. Over the past few days, I''ve been thinking about it for you. "


    Gu Yue looked at Xie''s family eagerly.


    Xie continued: "when you come to the capital and go to the Marquis'' house, you must perform well and try to make a good impression on the old lady."


    Gu Yue did not understand, "please teach my mother."


    Xie said: "the mother''s home of the old lady of Hou''s house is the Duke of the state of Zhu, and the eldest wife of the Hou''s family also comes from the Duke of the state of Zhu.


    The Duke of the state of Zhu, after his distinguished service, is the top aristocratic family in the capital.


    The prince of the Duke of the state of Zhu has a great reputation. It is said that all of them are literate and military.


    If you can get the favor of the old lady of Hou''s residence, you will have a chance to get along with the girls in the Duke of Zhu. When you have contacts, you have opportunities. "


    Gu Yue''s eyes were wide, nervous and excited. He asked carefully, "does mother want to marry the Duke of Zhu?"


    Xie''s smile, nodded and said: "so, Yue son, you should be strict with yourself. When you arrive at the Marquis'' house, you must not act willfully and leave a handle on others.


    As long as you strive for success, your mother will always find a way to let you get what you want, marry into a rich family and be the big and young grandmother. "


    Gu Yue flushed his cheek, surprised and pleased, and still a little expectant.


    I don''t know what a charming and romantic man is waiting for her.


    Gu Yue heavily nodded, "mother, daughter listen to you."


    Xie laughed with satisfaction, "so good. You should change your temper. You have to be careful when you talk and do things outside, remember? "


    "Well! The daughter will pay attention to propriety and never let her mother down. "


    Gu Yue was excited. The prince of the Duke of the state of Zhu must be very beautiful.


    Just thinking about it, the young grandmother of the government was so happy that she was about to laugh.


    Gu Shan stares at Gu Yue. Is this the case with three elder sisters?


    If the prince of the Duke of the state of Chu is really so good, the aunt in the hall of the Marquis''s mansion, doesn''t he have an idea? You don''t want to marry your daughter to the Duke of Zhu?


    Gu Shan thought that the three sisters were too early to be happy. In case the marriage with the Duke of the state of Zhu failed, it would be a white joy.Xie looked at Gu Shan, "Shan''er, you are getting older every day."


    Gu Shan bowed down and said, "please teach your mother."


    Xie looked at Gu Shan with complicated eyes.


    Xie''s preference for Gu Yue is limited, leaving Gu Shan little concern.


    But after all, it was her daughter. She still wanted to plan for Gu Shan''s future.


    Xie said, "Shan''er, you are smart and independent. You never let me worry. But your marriage, or to rely on the Houfu.


    So when you get to the Hou''s house, you also perform well. You two sisters must help each other, love each other, support each other.


    If your sister can marry into the Duke of the state of Zhu, you will surely benefit from it. At that time, it will be easier for you to get married when you get married. "


    Gu Shan lowered her head, but there was something wrong in her heart.


    But she still said: "the daughter listens to the mother, will certainly and the elder sister help each other to love each other."


    Gu Yue suddenly took Gu Shan''s hand, "four sisters, we are sisters. As long as I have it, I will never forget you. "


    Gu Shan nodded, "thank you three sisters."


    But Gu Shan''s heart, did not believe Gu Yue''s words.


    Others don''t know Gu Yue, but she knows that Gu Yue is not a person who is good at sharing with others. On the contrary, Gu Yue likes to eat alone most. He wants to monopolize all the advantages.


    If she can''t get something, she won''t let others get it.


    In a word, Gu Yue couldn''t see anyone better than her.


    Be strong and selfish.


    Just these words, Gu Shan can only think about it in her heart.


    "I have ordered the sewing room to make more new clothes for your two sisters as soon as possible," Xie added. When you get to the Hou''s house, do well and don''t let me down. "


    Gu Yue said with a smile: "mother, don''t worry, your daughter will not let you down."


    Xie laughed, "good boy, you have made progress in the past few months. It''s not in vain


    Gu Yue''s face was stiff for a moment. He remembered that he had been found with Xie Xian and was finally slapped in the face by Xie''s family.


    But in a twinkling of an eye, she said with remorse: "my daughter was confused and did something wrong. Thanks to the mother did not give up her daughter, and carefully taught her daughter. My daughter will never make the same mistake again. Never let my mother down. "


    Xie''s smile, stretch out his hand, will Gu Yue pull to the arms, embrace her, heartache way: "these days wronged you."


    Gu Yue''s tears fell down and quickly wiped them off, "my daughter is not aggrieved. Without these experiences, the daughter was not aware of her mistakes. I''ll be as ignorant as before and disgrace my mother. "


    "Say something stupid. As long as you can learn from the past, you will not be in vain


    Finish saying, Xie Shi wipes tears for Gu Yue, "you this child, how also love to cry."


    Gu Yue looked at Xie''s family and worshipped his eyes. "My daughter is happy in my heart and will cry."


    Xie said with a smile: "good boy, my mother knows you have suffered. I''ve got a set of headgear for you, and it''ll be ready next month. "


    Gu Yue was immediately happy, "thank you, mother. Mother, that''s very kind of you


    Xie said, "I am looking forward to your four brothers and sisters to have a smooth and peaceful marriage."


    "My mother''s wish will come true."


    Gu Shan sat at the bottom of the table, like an unrelated person, coldly watching Gu Yue close to Xie.


    Such scenes were performed almost every day in the past.


    Gu Shan from the beginning of envy and jealousy, to today''s half does not care, has also experienced a period of painful suffering.


    Mother''s preference for three sisters has not changed from beginning to end.


    Envy and jealousy will only make you miserable.


    As long as do not care, do not have the slightest expectation, also won''t be sad.


    In order not to let himself sad, Gu Shan deliberately look down on all this.


    Light, light, really look down on all this.


    Gu Shan felt that she was really powerful now.


    It seems to have reached the level of invulnerability.


    Having said that, the two sisters got up to say goodbye and left the upper room together.


    Gu Yue took Gu Shan''s hand, "four sisters, go and sit down with me."


    Gu Shan didn''t want to go, so she said simply, "if you have anything to say, just say it. I''ll help if I can. "


    Gu Yue said softly with a smile, "four sisters, when I marry into the Duke of the state of Zhu, I will choose a good marriage for you. So, you have to help me. "


    Gu Shan said quietly, "how can I help you?"


    "I haven''t thought about it yet. When I get to the capital, I''ll tell you more. Anyway, you have to help me. "


    Gu Shan nodded. "I''m sure I can help you. I can''t listen to my mother


    That''s about it.


    Gu Yue laughed with satisfaction, "four sisters, you are so good."Gu Shan pulled up the corner of her mouth and reluctantly laughed, "we are sisters."


    "The fourth sister is right. So, in the future, don''t speak for Gu Jiu. "


    Gu Shan reminded: "three elder sisters, disaster comes from the mouth. Mother also reminds you to pay attention to the discretion of speaking and doing things, can not give people a handle. You have to call Gu Jiu the second elder sister, no matter who you are.


    Otherwise, one day you''ll miss your tongue and be heard by the people in the Hou''s house. Be careful not to damage your good deeds. "


    Gu Yue looked impatient, "OK, I know. After that, I''ll call her second sister. It''s the head office. "


    Gu Shan said, "don''t be impatient. What mother said about you is reasonable.


    The third elder sister will marry into a rich family and become a young grandmother. She can''t always put on her face when she sees someone she doesn''t like. That would have offended everyone. "


    Gu Yue stares at Gu Shan, "are you bored. Fourth sister, I found that you like to say some big truth in front of me. Do you find it particularly exciting? You''re addicted, aren''t you? "


    Gu Shan was stunned and then said, "the three sisters misunderstood me. I think for you


    "If you really want to think for me, say less. I can''t hear your car rumbling. All right, just remember to help me. Don''t worry about anything else. "


    With that, Gu Yue left.


    Gu Shan stood in the same place, frowning, with an unknown look.


    The servant girl came forward and asked, "girl, do you want to go back to the room?"


    Gu Shan shook her head. "Go to the big sister."


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Jiu comes to Si Guo Yuan to check Gu''s injury.


    "Brother, do you feel better?"


    Gu Gu grinned, "much better."


    Gu Jiu shook his head and said with a smile, "brother, don''t talk big. It''s only been a day. It can get better so quickly. It will take at least a few days to have an obvious effect. "


    Gu Jiu took a hairpin and poked it on the injured leg. The pain was still not obvious enough.


    It takes a hundred days to heal a wound. It''s just like this. It''s impossible to take any good medicine immediately. You have to take it slowly.


    Li Chuang came in from outside, "girl, here comes big Zhuang."


    Gu Jiu nodded and said to Gu GUI: "brother, I''ll meet Dazhuang. You have a baby."


    Gu said, "sister, I''m bored. If you have anything to say with Dazhuang, you''d better speak in the room. "


    Gu Jiu smiles, "my brother takes advantage of the time of recuperation to read more books. Before you read, you always can''t sit still. Now you spend a lot of time every day, and you can''t get out of bed. Why don''t you read a book


    Finish saying that, regardless of Gu Gu Gu''s wailing, Gu Jiu goes out of the door.


    Big Zhuang bows to stand in the room, see Gu Jiu come out, hurry forward salute.


    "Little girl."


    Gu Jiu smiles, "don''t be so restrained. Sit down and talk."


    "Miss Xie."


    Dazhuang sat down on the bench.


    Gu Jiu asked, "how are things going?"


    Big Zhuang looked slightly excited and said: "reply to the girl, Xiaohegou Racecourse has been successfully taken down. This is a detailed account made by me. Please have a look at it."


    Gu Jiu takes over the account and reads it.


    In fact, Gu Yu Gu''s fourth brother had already shown her the accounts.


    Because the owner of Xiaohegou Racecourse is in urgent need of cashing back to his hometown, Gu Yu takes the opportunity to lower the price. The price will be reduced from 3000 Liang to 1500 Liang.


    Gu Jiu is very satisfied with the result.


    Originally, Gu Jiu''s budget was to buy Xiaohegou Racecourse with two thousand taels.


    Gu Yu, the fourth elder brother of Gu Yu, helped her save 500 Liang.


    Gu Jiu looked at the accounts and said, "the accounts are detailed, very good. After that, the accounts will be done according to this standard. After I return to the capital, I will hand in the account book every six months. "


    "Yes, little one."


    Gu Jiu put down the account and asked, "what about the alfalfa I asked you to plant?"


    Dazhuang said, "tell me back, alfalfa is growing well. Trying to feed the horses seems to be very popular. As long as alfalfa is OK, we will be able to plant Alfalfa on a large scale on the horse farm in the next spring. "


    Gu Jiu bought Xiaohegou horse farm, and the big killer was alfalfa.


    Alfalfa is an excellent animal feed. It can save a lot of money when it is used to raise horses.


    However, Gu Jiu learned that all the private horse farms here, including the Qingping horse farm under the name of Taipusi, did not seem to know that alfalfa was a good tool for breeding.


    No horse farm grows alfalfa.


    Therefore, the money used for animal husbandry and feed in the major horse farms is a large amount of expenses.


    When Gu Jiu went to Tianmen temple, he found alfalfa near the farm.


    When she decided to buy a horse farm, she had arranged for Dazhuang to buy a little field to grow alfalfa.


    Now when Xiaohegou Racecourse arrives, you can do a big job.


    Gu Jiu asked again, "how about the horses?"Big Zhuang said: "under the leadership of master Gu Yu, a hundred colts, five mares and a high-quality stallion were brought from Qingping horse farm. Payment for goods is recorded without cash.


    When the horses are transported to Qingping Racecourse next year, the accounts will be settled together. "


    According to the requirements of horse administration, all adult horses in Xiaohegou must be sold to Qingping racecourse, and no private sale is allowed.


    This is precisely because of this regulation, so many private horse farms can not operate.


    Because the price is controlled in Taipusi, the private Racecourse has no chance to start from the ground.


    The profit of the racecourse has been compressed, which makes the staple food tasteless and a pity to abandon.


    Now Xiaohegou racecourse, led by Gu Yu and elder brother Gu, has the relationship with Mr. Li of Qingping horse farm. In addition, the advantage of alfalfa is highlighted.


    Mr. Li agreed to credit 100 horses without interest, which was a great advantage to Gu Jiu.


    So that Gu Jiu''s money can do more things.


    Gu Jiu said with a smile: "I have to thank Gu Si elder brother."


    Dazhuang also said that Gu Yu had helped a lot in the purchase of Xiaohegou racecourse.


    Gu Jiu took out an envelope and handed it to Dazhuang. "There are five hundred taels in it, which is the fee I left for the horse farm for half a year. If not, ask me again


    "Five hundred taels is enough. I will help the girl to set up the horse farm in Xiaohegou


    Gu Jiu nodded, "what about wool weaving?"


    Dazhuang immediately took out a small roll of cloth, "girl, look, this is my mother''s cloth woven with wool."


    Gu Jiu is happy, did not expect to have the result so soon.


    Wool fabric, soft and warm, is excellent for keeping out the cold in winter.


    Gu Jiu asked, "what does mother GUI say?"


    Dazhuang said, "my mother said that it is not difficult to weave wool. The difficult thing is to clean wool and select wool. Washing wool requires a lot of water. It takes a lot of people to pick wool. "


    Gu Jiu nodded, "so this wool workshop can only be built outside the city."


    After pondering for a while, he said, "girl, a big tree catches the wind. No one in the Northwest has ever done wool weaving business. Once our workshop is opened, it will surely attract the covetous eyes of others.


    It''s OK for the master to be an official here. Those people are afraid of it and dare not do it. When the master returned to Beijing, those people had no scruples and could do anything.


    I''m worried that when the wool workshop has just made some achievements, it will be picked. "


    Gu Jiu nods secretly, and Dazhuang is right.


    The wool workshop, at present, does not look very impressive.


    But once it becomes bigger and has amazing profits, all kinds of cattle, ghosts and snakes in the northwest will drill out to pick fruit.


    At that time, Gu jiuren would not be in the northwest and would be out of reach.


    If something should happen, she would have no time to react.


    So she had to find an ally.


    A strong, fearless ally.


    A name suddenly appears in Gu Jiu''s mind.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 86

    Gu Jiu thought of an ally, Pei Yun, the daughter of Pei Ren, marquis Lu, the general of the western expedition.


    In the whole northwest, the Marquis Lu was the most powerful, the highest status and the military power.


    No one dares to play tricks under the eyes of Lu Hou, and no one dares to move the property of Lu Hou''s daughter.


    Whoever moves will die.


    If you can pull Peiyun as an ally of the wool weaving industry, this is definitely more advantages than disadvantages for Gu Jiu.


    As long as wool weaving is developed, the scale and profit of this industry will shock the eyes of people all over the world.


    Such a large scale and profit, relying on Gu Jiu''s small body can not afford, also dare not carry.


    She''s a little girl in the house. She''s no match for the big guys.


    If the boss wants to deal with her, he doesn''t need to do anything. He can press her to death.


    However, if Peiyun is willing to cooperate, the wool workshop will have a big backing.


    With this supporter, even when he comes to the capital and breaks hands with big men, Gu Jiu is confident that he will not lose, let alone lose.


    Gu Jiu wrote a letter and asked Dazhuang to take it to the manager of the distillery. He asked him to give the letter to Peiyun.


    She did not have Peiyun''s contact information, could not directly contact Peiyun.


    The only thing I know is the shopkeeper. I met Jiang Yan once when I sent him there.


    I hope the winery owner will not refuse her request.


    Two days later, Dazhuang sent a message to Gu Jiu through Li Chuang.


    Peiyun agreed to meet for a chat. The time was set at Tianmen temple seven days later.


    Tianmen temple?


    Gu Jiu is worried.


    What does Pei Yun do? He will meet in Tianmen temple.


    If the meeting place is set in the city, she can find a way to slip out.


    But Tianmen temple, one day is not enough, at least two days.


    For two days, Gu Jiu couldn''t go out secretly and didn''t return home at night.


    This can upset Gu Jiu.


    A rare opportunity can never be missed.


    Other people''s weight is not enough to meet Peiyun for her.


    When Gu Jiu was worried, someone solved the problem for her.


    ¡­¡­


    Go to the room.


    The servant girls are tidying up the boxes and cages.


    Mr. Gu received the official document sent from the capital today and has started to prepare for the handover.


    Xie''s side is also busy preparing to return to Beijing.


    All the clothes and quilts that are not to be worn for the time being are packed and put into cages.


    The furnishings, utensils, calligraphy and paintings in the house are also packed into boxes and cages.


    Furniture made at a high price will also be transported back to the capital.


    One thing after another, we have to tidy up. Moving is really a big project.


    Bang!


    The little maid named Guo Taohua broke a teacup by accident.


    Guo Taohua''s face turned white with fear and was at a loss.


    Chunhe first secretly looked at Xie''s, and then yelled at Guo Taohua, "clumsy, still Leng what to do. Clean up the place quickly. "


    Guo Taohua knelt down on the ground, quickly took away the debris, and with a handkerchief, wiped the stains on the carpet, and then bowed himself out.


    Spring he came to Xie''s side, "little servant girl is clumsy, can have startled wife?"


    "It''s a trivial matter, don''t care," Xie said. How is the packing going? "


    "Tell my wife, there are a lot of things. It will take a few days to get rid of them."


    Xie nodded, "take your time. Don''t worry. The official affairs in the Yamen will not be finished so quickly. "


    With that, Xie''s eyelids jumped.


    Xie''s frown, Chunhe asked in a hurry: "madam, but not comfortable?"


    Xie shook his head, "early this morning, the eyelids on both sides of a strong in the jump, I this heart head some uneasiness. Do you think there are any omens? "


    Chunhe opened his mouth and almost wanted to say that his left eye jumped into wealth and his right eye jumped into disaster.


    He changed his mind and quickly swallowed it.


    What my wife said just now is that both eyelids are jumping, that is to say, they are both jumping money and disaster.


    If she said this, his wife would be angry.


    Chunhe thought about it and said, "madam, do you want to go to the temple to worship Bodhisattva before returning to Beijing?"


    Hearing this, Xie was stunned.


    Chunhe continued: "pray for Bodhisattva''s blessing on the way back to Beijing. Have a good journey and everyone is safe and sound."


    Xie nodded, "you are right. You should go to the temple to worship."


    After that, Xie took out the Yellow calendar and chose the date.


    Seven days later, it would be better.


    If you want to say which temple is the most spiritual, it must be Tianmen temple.


    "Seven days later, he went to Tianmen temple to burn incense and worship Buddha. Then I will send a post to his wife and ask her to burn incense together


    Chunhe said with a smile: "maid, I will arrange someone to send the post."


    The news that Xie''s going to Tianmen temple to burn incense reached Gu Jiu''s ears.It''s exactly seven days later.


    Gu Jiu immediately laughed.


    If you want to sleep, someone will bring you a pillow. How can you miss such good things.


    Gu Jiu asked Xiaocui, "did your wife say who you want to take?"


    Xiaocui shook her head. "My wife never said that. Do you want to go to Tianmen temple to burn incense


    Gu Jiu said with a smile, "of course. It''s rare to have a chance to go out, so I don''t want to miss it. The last time I went to Tianmen temple, I made a wish, and this time I''m going to fulfill my wish. "


    Qingmei asked, "girl, will your wife take you to Tianmen temple?"


    "It''s up to people."


    ¡­¡­


    After a busy day in yamen, Mr. Gu finally returned to the government for a rest.


    After washing and gargling, sitting in front of the desk, Mr. Gu asked the housekeeper Gu Quan, "is there anything in the house today?"


    Gu Quan bowed down and said, "Sir, there are no other things. Even the third young master knows that his wife will go to Tianmen temple to burn incense in seven days'' time. He also wants to go


    Mr. Gu snorted, "it''s ridiculous. The third is more and more disrespectful. "


    Mr. Gu was angry in his heart and had the heart to teach him a lesson. After looking at the time, it is already very late, just, or tomorrow.


    Gu Quan waited for Mr. Gu to get rid of his anger a little, and then he said, "the third young master lies in bed every day. He has been impatient for a long time. He takes out his anger with his boy every day.


    He also said that his misfortune must be because he did not worship the Bodhisattva. So I''m going to Tianmen temple to burn incense. He also said that if he was not allowed to go, he would burn down the house. "


    "This son of a bitch, he''s lawless."


    Gu Da''s mood was so bad that he got up and went to the homesick, regardless of the time.


    The gate of Si Guo Yuan has been closed.


    In the middle of the night, the gate of the courtyard was knocked. The gatekeeper yelled, "who? Let people sleep in the middle of the night. "


    "The master is coming, don''t open the door quickly."


    As soon as I heard that Mr. Gu was coming, he was so flustered that he quickly got up and opened the door.


    "Here comes the Lord." The boy stood respectfully at the door.


    Mr. Gu snorted coldly and went straight in.


    Regardless of whether Gu Gu is already sleeping, he comes to the bedroom.


    Gu was bored and asked Li Chuan to read to him.


    Li Chuan didn''t read much. He was stumbling over his reading, and was loathed by Gu.


    "Why are you more stupid than me?"


    Li Chuanli said of course: "third young master, you are the master, I am the servant, you are certainly smarter than the younger. On the other hand, if the little one is smarter than you, you will not have face. "


    Gu Gu said, "you boy, you don''t have to go to the house for three days. I''ll take care of you when my legs are ready


    Li Chuang didn''t care at all, and said with a smile, "third young master, your legs will be raised for several months at least. Now, you can make do with it. If you can read a book, you can''t get rid of it


    Gu Gu was speechless and looked up at the sky.


    Li Chuang is a man of one kind.


    Well, he has a large number of adults, and does not care about Li Chuang.


    Gu fan just wanted to let Li Chuan continue his study when he lifted the curtain and walked in.


    Mr. Gu has a straight face and is not angry.


    Seeing Mr. Gu, Gu''s heart suddenly emptied.


    "Father, why are you here?"


    Mr. Gu snorted coldly, "the house is almost burned by you. Can I come?"


    Gu Yao embarrassed smile, "those words, father all know."


    Mr. Gu sat down on the chair and asked with a straight face, "how about the leg injury?"


    Gu Gu said in a low voice: "very good."


    "I heard you were clamoring to go out."


    On hearing this, Gu immediately said, "father, my son is really bitter. All day, I have to stay in bed all day. I have to help me when I poop and pee. I''m almost suffocating. "


    "Cough..."


    Gu Quan coughs in a low voice and reminds Gu Gu Gu that he should be polite when speaking in front of the master.


    Don''t be meat or vegetable. Talk about it.


    Gu Gu said with a smile, "father, let me go out. I promise not to add to the mess. I just go to worship the Bodhisattva, and ask the Bodhisattva to help me recover as soon as possible and get out of bed. "


    Mr. Gu snorted, "it''s ridiculous. Your leg has not been raised, you want to go out, do you want to be lame for the rest of your life? You should be honest and break your leg if you dare to go out again


    Gu Gu shuddered, scared as quail.


    However, he still bravely said: "father, the son from the horse down, is clearly bad luck. My son wants to go to bad luck and let the Bodhisattva bless him. Is that wrong? "


    Master Gu said without expression: "please bless the Bodhisattva. Other people will help you with this small matter. You don''t have to worry about it. "


    "I''m not at ease with other people. They certainly don''t sincerely pray for me in front of Bodhisattva," Gu saidMr. Gu frowned. "What do you want?"


    Gu immediately said, "I don''t trust anyone except my second sister. Only the second sister will sincerely pray for me in front of the Bodhisattva. "


    "Do you want Xiao Jiu to pray for you in Tianmen temple?"


    Gu Gu nodded again and again.


    Mr. Gu snorted, "according to your meaning, let Xiao Jiu go to Tianmen temple with his wife. As for you, be honest and stay in the room. If you dare to make more noise, I won''t spare you. "


    Gu Yao lowered his eyebrows and followed his eyes, "my son listens to his father''s words, and will never dare to make any noise."


    Gu said to Li Chuang: "take good care of the third young master. If he is not honest, you can tell the housekeeper."


    Li Chuang should bow.


    Mr. Gu got up and left, and Gu Quan followed closely.


    Whoa!


    As soon as Mr. Gu left, Gu gave a long breath.


    He was so nervous just now.


    Fortunately, we have fulfilled the mission assigned by my sister.


    Gu is happy to smile at Yan Kai and asks Li Chuan, "how did this young master behave just now?"


    Li Chuang gave a thumbs up, "the young master performed very well. It''s totally extraordinary


    Gu Gu laughed, "that''s it! I don''t know who I am. I''m a loyal Samro. "


    ¡­¡­


    Early in the morning, Gu Quan went to the room to deliver a message.


    "I''ve seen you, ma''am."


    Xie sat at the head of the table and said, "take care of everything, you come here early in the morning. Do you have any orders from the master?"


    Gu Quan nodded, "my wife is right. The master learned that his wife was going to burn incense in Tianmen temple a few days later. He asked his wife to take all the girls and go to the temple to burn incense. "


    Xie''s frown, "is the master really so ordered?"


    "It''s true. The master will come to the room tonight, and then the wife can ask the master. "


    Xie nodded. "I see. The family is leaving the northwest and heading back to the capital. I''m afraid I will never return to the northwest in my life. Before leaving, they all went out to have a look. The master was really considerate. "


    Gu Quan bowed down and said, "I''ll pass on the words and go back to serve the master. I''ll leave first."


    "Chunhe, send the housekeeper out."


    Chunhe will care for the whole out of the gate, and ushered in the ladies.


    Gu Jiu sees Gu Quan come out from the upper room early in the morning, and his heart moves. Is it possible that he has done his brother''s business?


    Last night, it was too late. The key of the second gate had been lowered.


    This morning, Gu Jiu finished dressing and came to the room to say hello.


    Therefore, Gu Gu''s news has not been delivered to Gu Jiu.


    "Madame, the girls are here to greet you."


    "Let them in."


    Gu''s sisters filed into the upper room.


    Please go to An''an and sit down separately.


    Xie said, "I''m going to pray in Tianmen temple in a few days. Please follow me."


    Gu Jiu a listen, sure enough, the elder brother finished the matter.


    In this way, she and Peiyun can successfully meet in Tianmen temple.


    The other sisters, Wen Yan, are very happy.


    It''s rare to go out for a trip, and then to Tianmen temple. It is said that the maple leaves of Tianmen temple have been red, and the scenery is very beautiful.


    It''s best to go to Tianmen temple at this time.


    Gu Yue has been thinking about what clothes she will wear on the day of going to Tianmen temple.


    Xie then said, "I also invited the lady of Fuyin, who will take the girls and young masters to Tianmen temple. When you meet people, you should be generous and square. Don''t make jokes


    Gu Zhen immediately lowered her head. Xie''s "don''t make a joke" words, listen to Gu Zhen''s ears, feel is talking about her.


    Last time at the banquet of his wife, she made a fool of herself.


    Now she wants to get in touch with the girls in the mansion. Gu Zhen has the intention to escape, but she can''t give up the rare opportunity.


    All the sisters have gone. It is more humiliating for her to stay in the mansion alone.


    She hesitated until she left the upper room. Gu Zhen could not speak.


    ¡­¡­


    A few days passed.


    On the day of going to Tianmen temple, everyone got up early, washed and changed into beautiful clothes.


    Gu Jiu went to Tianmen temple to see Pei Yun.


    She said to green plum, "this is too festive. Change to a plain dress."


    Green plum went to the cabinet to find a light blue dress, "girl, how about this one?"


    Gu Jiu nods.


    The color of the dress is a little choosy. I''m afraid I can''t hold it down if I change it to someone else.


    Gu Jiu wears on the body, but just right, lining her skin like snow.


    Green plum saw, said: "girl more and more beautiful."


    Gu Jiu chuckled softly, "don''t flatter me, I don''t have money to give you."Green plum said with a smile: "I''m not flattering. What I said is true. Green bamboo, do you think the longer the girl is, the more beautiful she is? "


    Green bamboo repeatedly nods, "the girl grows tall, also long open. It''s getting better and better. "


    Gu Jiu looked at himself in the mirror and blinked, "this is a good suit. Let''s go."


    To the second door, Gu Jiu unexpectedly saw the carriage. Not one, but several carriages.


    Not only Gu Jiu is curious, Gu Yue and they are also curious.


    When Xie''s arrival, Gu Yue pestered Xie Shi, "mother, where did this carriage come from?"


    Xie''s family laughed. "Lord li of Qingping Racecourse learned that we were going back to the capital. It happened that their horse farm also wanted to send a batch of horses to the capital.


    So he promised to provide us with the carriage we needed. These carriages, for you to use first, adapt to adapt.


    Don''t wait until you want to go back to the capital. It''s hard to get used to riding in a carriage. "


    When they heard this, they were all happy.


    Compared with the ox cart, of course, the carriage is better, faster and more able to show identity.


    Gu Yue first called out, "great."


    Xie said: "two girls, yue''er, Shan''er, you three sisters each have a carriage. Jane and five girls, you two sisters in a carriage


    Elder Gu Zhen is not willing, she does not want to ride with Gu Lin in a carriage.


    Gu Lin was not happy either.


    Gu Zhen came to Gu Shan and said, "four sisters, can I ride in the same carriage with you?"


    Gu Shan said, "good or good, but the carriage is small and crowded."


    Gu Zhen whispered, "I don''t care. As long as you don''t ride in the same carriage as your fifth sister. "


    But I care.


    Gu Shan opened her mouth, but she didn''t say it. Instead, she said, "big sister, please get on the carriage."


    Gu Zhen was immediately happy.


    Gu Lin is also very happy to see Gu Zhen get on Gu Shan''s carriage.


    So she could own a carriage.


    If Gu Zhen didn''t find Gu Shan first, Gu Lin would definitely look for Gu Jiu and ride in the same carriage with Gu Jiu.


    They got on the carriage and joined several young masters in the mansion and went to Tianmen Temple together.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 87

    The carriage is faster than the ox cart, less than half the time.


    All the way to Tianmen temple, time is not yet noon.


    The abbot of Tianmen temple and the great monk Huitong went out to meet him.


    "Amitabha, madam Gu, this way, please."


    "You are welcome, master."


    They followed the monk into the hall.


    Zhike monk sent incense and wax, and everyone followed Xie''s back, kneeling on the futon, praying devoutly.


    Gu Jiu looked around, a fierce temperament, dark skin, the whole person like a scabbard sword man, suddenly appeared in the hall.


    Gu Jiu doubts, when did this man appear?


    The man is obviously aware of Gu Jiu''s eyes. When he looks back, his eyes are like a knife. He just "kills" Gu Jiu.


    Gu Jiu''s heart trembled and his eyes were sharp.


    This is a soldier, and a soldier who kills and drinks blood.


    Gu Jiu quickly takes back his eyes.


    A moment later, when she looked back, the man suddenly disappeared.


    As before, just Gu Jiu had a dream.


    When the incense was finished, the people got up.


    Zhike monk takes everyone into the backyard.


    "Today, the kitchen specially prepared a vegetarian studio. Mrs. Gu, please have a rest in the backyard. When the vegetarian food is ready, it will be delivered in time. "


    "Thank you very much, little master."


    Xie said politely.


    Through the yuedongmen, came to the backyard, looking at the familiar courtyard, Gu Jiu still had some feelings.


    After settling down in the yard, Xie said to everyone, "there is still some time before noon. You can go and play by yourself. Don''t run far away. Remember to come back in an hour and use vegetarian food. "


    Gu Yue said with a smile: "mother, my daughter goes to the back mountain to see the maple leaves. I''ve heard for a long time that the scenery behind Tianmen temple is excellent. "


    Xie said with a smile: "you go, be careful of safety."


    Gu Yue said: "mother rest assured, daughter will pay attention to safety."


    Gu Yue pulls Gu Shan out.


    Gu Jiu also took the opportunity to leave.


    Gu Lin originally wanted to follow Gu Jiu. Gu Jiu wanted to see Peiyun, but she refused Gu Lin.


    Feeling aggrieved, Gu Lin stamped her feet and ran away.


    Green plum murmured in a low voice, "five girls also played a small temperament."


    Gu Jiu said, "don''t worry about her."


    Gu Jiu came to the back of the mountain. From afar, he saw a man sitting in the pavilion. It was Peiyun.


    Peiyun is dressed up in women''s clothes today. She is plain and clean. She only has two servant girls around her, which makes her look very low-key.


    Gu Jiu went to the pavilion and called, "sister Pei."


    Peiyun looked at Gu Jiu, exhibition Yan a smile, "sister Gu is coming, please sit down."


    Gu Jiu sat down on the stone bench.


    The servant girl comes forward to pour tea.


    Pei Yun asked, "how is your sister recently?"


    Gu Jiu nodded, "thank you for your concern. I''m fine. Sister Pei would like to see me, and I am very grateful. "


    Pei Yun said with a faint smile, "sister Gu, you are welcome. I''m very interested in the wool fabric mentioned in your letter. May I have a look at it


    Peiyun''s character is as straightforward as ever.


    Gu Jiu reaches out his hand, and Qingmei puts the sample of wool fabric on his hand.


    Gu Jiu handed the sample of wool fabric forward, "please have a look at elder sister Pei."


    Peiyun picked up the sample of wool fabric and observed it carefully.


    It was very soft and warm. She said with a smile, "it''s wonderful to make winter clothes out of wool."


    Gu nine nods, "elder sister Pei said right."


    Peiyun returned the sample to Gu Jiu and asked, "sister Gu, can this really be mass produced? Is it going to be hard? "


    Gu Jiu chuckled softly, "it''s not difficult to weave with wool. What''s difficult is that you need a lot of water to clean the wool, and you also need a lot of people to choose wool."


    Peiyun heard the speech and laughed, "these two problems are very easy to solve. Sister Gu, I am very interested in the wool weaving industry you mentioned and would like to cooperate with you. "


    Gu Jiu was overjoyed, "really? Sister Pei no longer considers it? "


    Peiyun shook his head, "on the way to here, I have already considered it. At that time, I thought, as long as the sample you gave me satisfied, I would agree to cooperate. "


    Gu Jiu asked again, "isn''t sister Pei worried about losing money? It''s also possible that the wool weaving industry can''t develop. After a while of busy work, it''s a waste of water. "


    Pei Yun laughed and said, "I have confidence in sister Gu."


    Gu Jiumei''s eyes bent, and he laughed, warm.


    "Thanks for sister Pei''s trust. I won''t let you down."


    The two continued to talk about cooperation.


    Pei Yun is willing to be the backer of the wool weaving workshop. Even if she leaves the northwest and returns to the capital in the future, she will arrange a suitable person to look after the wool workshop.


    In addition, Pei Yun invested 3000 Liang, accounting for 40% of the shares. However, he will not participate in the operation and will not interfere with any decision of Gu Jiu.Gu Jiu solemnly thanks, "thank you sister PEI for your generous help. Without you, the wool workshop can never be set up."


    Pei Yun said with a smile: "I and I look forward to the scene mentioned by sister Gu in the letter. In fact, I just want to earn some pocket money with sister Gu. "


    Gu Jiu is grateful.


    Peiyun is not short of pocket money, not to mention this input. Willing to invest, but also willing to be the backer of the workshop, why did not return the last time Gu Jiu saved the human reason.


    Gu Jiu remembers this favor in his heart.


    "It''s too late to stay. Sister Pei, we are going to part. "


    "Take your time, sister Gu. If you want to go back to Beijing, I can''t see you off. Have a good trip. "


    "Inherit sister Pei''s good words."


    Pei Yun laughed and said, "sister Gu, when I return to the capital, I invite you to go out and play. You can''t refuse."


    Gu nine pursed a lip to smile, "Pei elder sister''s invitation, I am to beg for."


    "That''s settled."


    Gu Jiu and Peiyun respectively return to the backyard.


    As soon as I entered the courtyard, I found the atmosphere was not right.


    Then, Gu Jiu saw the ferocious man he had seen before when burning incense in the hall, and came out from the main door.


    Gu Jiu is stunned, standing in the same place, looking around, almost doubting whether he has gone to the wrong gate.


    How could this man be here.


    Pei Meng also noticed that Gu Jiu was the little girl who boldly looked at him in the hall.


    Peimeng and Gu Jiu brush past, head also don''t return, stride to leave.


    Gu Jiu asked in a hurry: "what''s going on?"


    That''s weird.


    Xiaocui took Gu Jiu to the corner and said quietly, "the three girls fell down the mountain and fell on Mr. Pei. Then Mr. Pei sent the three girls back


    "Did you say that gentleman''s surname was Pei?" Gu Jiu stares at Xiaocui.


    Xiaocui nodded again and again, "maid, standing outside the window, heard clearly. Mr. Pei really introduced himself like this. "


    Gu Jiu looks in the direction of Pei Meng''s departure. This young master Pei, obviously, should be Pei Yun''s elder brother.


    It''s just that Gu Yue just fell on this young master Pei. It''s so strange.


    Gu Jiu wants to visit Gu Yue.


    Chunhe stopped, "two girls, go to the wing room to have a rest. Madam, it''s not convenient for me to talk to three girls


    Gu Jiu did not break into it, but asked, "is the third sister seriously injured?"


    Chunhe said: "thank you for your concern. The third girl twisted her foot and couldn''t walk for the time being."


    Gu Jiu said: "the third sister is not a big problem, I am relieved."


    With that, Gu Jiu didn''t stop and went to the wing room to have a rest.


    In the room, Gu Yue is lying on the bed, and Xie''s family is on the edge of the bed.


    Xie''s expression was gloomy, staring at Gu Yue, "Yue Er, you tell me the truth, is this fall accident or man-made?"


    Gu Yue said timidly: "it was an accident."


    Xie''s eyes narrowed slightly, "you didn''t cheat me?"


    Gu Yue has a criminal record. Xie will not believe Gu Yue''s words easily.


    Gu Yue nodded frequently, "daughter dare not deceive mother. When she went down the steps, she slipped and her daughter fell. Fortunately, Mr. Pei was just a few steps away, and her daughter avoided the appearance


    Xie said very seriously, "I will thank him for you. But from now on, you are not allowed to mention Mr. Pei again. "


    Gu Yue a face at a loss, "daughter does not understand."


    "You don''t need to understand."


    Xie''s heart was frightened and angry, Gu Yue wrestled, but also just in front of Peimeng wrestling, which let Xie''s have to think more.


    She didn''t forget the task assigned to her by her elder brother.


    She has written to her elder brother and refused the task.


    Could it be that the elder brother openly agreed, but secretly arranged for someone to deliberately create the accident, and wanted Gu Yue to marry Pei Meng.


    The more Xie thought about it, the more likely he was.


    Pei Meng is married.


    If her baby daughter marries Pei Meng, she can only be a concubine.


    To be a concubine, Xie knows better than anyone.


    In any case, she would never let her daughter be a concubine.


    Gu Jiu sees Xie''s expression is unpredictable, in the heart is uneasy.


    She asked cautiously, "mother, is the daughter doing something wrong? At that time, my daughter told Mr. Pei that he didn''t have to send me back. But Mr. Pei insisted on sending it, and his daughter couldn''t help it. "


    Xie Shi stares at Gu Yue, "do you know what identity this Pei childe is?"


    Gu Jiu nodded, then shook his head, "my daughter guessed a little."


    "Now that you have guessed, I will not conceal it from you. This prince Pei is the eldest son of Lu Hou. He married several years ago. If I remember correctly, all the children are five or six years old. Yue''er, do you understand what I mean? "Xie Shi stares at Gu Yue and does not miss any expression on her face.


    Gu Yue a face timid appearance, "the daughter understands the mother''s meaning. My daughter won''t have any idea because Mr. Pei sent me back. "


    Xie''s breath of relief, "so good."


    If it were for someone else, Xie would not be so nervous.


    But Pei Meng, Xie''s just like a big enemy.


    She worried that the incident was not an accident, but a man-made one.


    Someone deliberately made Gu Yue and Pei Meng meet, the purpose is self-evident.


    What''s more, Peimeng came back with Gu Yue in his arms.


    That''s right. It''s just holding it back. The servant girls have seen it.


    This made Xie''s eyebrows frown.


    Mr. Pei, he is too careless.


    A little girl can''t hold her. Even if you want to help, you should avoid it.


    As expected, he stayed in the barracks for a long time, forgetting the major defense of men and women.


    Xie told Gu Yue, "you are good at recuperation. Don''t think about it. I''ll come when I go. "


    Gu Yue nodded his head cleverly.


    Xie walked out of the bedroom, his face gloomy as water.


    She asked Chunhe, "where is mammy Ping?"


    Chunhe bowed and said, "reply to your wife, mother Ping should be in the wing room."


    Without a moment''s delay, Xie walked towards the wing room.


    Yue, mother, is not a low voice to do things


    Mammy Ping said calmly, "madam, I misunderstood you. I don''t know anything about the three girls. Isn''t it an accident? "


    "Hum!"


    Xie''s face was gloomy, "accident? There are so many accidents in the world. An accident happened to be in front of Mr. Pei and let him come back with yue''er in his arms? Now, to tell you the truth


    "Ma''am, I have never done it. Everything I said is true."


    Xie pointed to mammy Ping, "if you didn''t hurt him? Yue''er said that when she went down the steps, she would fall down when she slipped under her feet. Did you do something in advance


    Mammy Ping shook her head. "Madam, I''ve always been in the wing room, and I haven''t gone out. How can we do it. Ma''am, you are really thoughtful. What happened to the three girls was really an accident. "


    Xie snorted, "it''s better to be an accident. I can''t spare you if you let me know that someone is making a big deal out of this matter and is trying to marry him to Mr. PEI as a concubine. "


    Mother Ping bowed and said, "madam, don''t worry. No one will let the three girls be concubines for Mr. Pei. The elder master also said clearly in the letter that he had given up the plan and would not embarrass his wife any more. "


    "It''s better," Xie said with a straight face


    Xie''s sleeve swung away.


    After going out, he said to Chunhe: "pass on my order and give a direct command to the three girls. If someone talks in private, he will be punished severely. "


    "I understand."


    Xie''s real fire.


    She would never allow anyone to plot her baby girl under her nose.


    In addition to blocking the servant girls'' mouth, but also have to stare at Gu Yue there.


    Gu Yue can''t let him have any irreconcilable thoughts on Prince Pei. This matter, Xie will personally watch.


    Once Gu Yue has any sign of something wrong, she will take decisive action and kill Gu Yue''s wishful thinking in the bud.


    Xie''s dislike of Tianmen temple is not auspicious, and she is worried about it.


    She wanted to leave for Jinzhou immediately.


    It''s just that it''s rare to come here. If you don''t even eat vegetarian food, you''ll get more attention.


    Besides, Madame Fu Yin has arrived. She is burning incense in the hall. She will come back soon.


    Therefore, even if Xie''s wish to insert wings and fly back to Jinzhou City with Gu Yue, she had to endure.


    In the left wing room, Gu Zhen said to Gu Jiu, "the second sister, the wife and the third sister have finished speaking. Let''s go and see the third sister."


    Gu Jiu said, "it''s better to wait a moment."


    After a pause, Gu Jiu asked, "big sister, when the third sister was sent back, were you there?"


    Gu Zhen shook her head. "I''m not here. I came back after hearing the news. "


    Gu Jiu nodded and said, "well, how can three sisters wrestle?"


    Gu Zhen smile, some gloating ground said: "it must be she is too complacent."


    Soon, Gu Shan and Gu Lin also came back.


    It is said that Gu Yue wrestled, twisted his foot and couldn''t walk. Gu Shan was very worried.


    Gu Lin secretly complained, "the three sisters are really, walking is not good."


    With Xie''s permission, they went into the house to see Gu Yue.


    Gu Yue''s voice was so Wan that he could not lift his spirit.


    Gu Shan first asked, "three elder sisters, are you ok?"


    Gu Yue nodded, "I''m ok. Two days'' rest will be fine. "Gu Zhen was curious, "third sister, OK, how could you fall?"


    Gu Yue said angrily: "the foot slipped and suddenly fell down. Big sister doesn''t think I fell on purpose


    "No way." Gu Zhen smiles awkwardly.


    Gu Jiu observes Gu Yue. Gu Yue looks depressed and fidgety. It''s like something''s bothering me.


    She was just about to ask tentatively when a servant girl called out at the door, "Lady Fu Yin is here."


    Gu Yue raised his head and looked happy, "sister Xu is here."


    Gu Zhen suddenly told Gu Yue, "third sister, you lie down. Miss Xu, we''ll take care of you. "


    Gu Yue stares at Gu Zhen, "big sister has a heart, but don''t need it."


    The servant girl enters the door, asks Gu Jiu, they go out to see the guest.


    They filed out of the bedroom, came to the hall, and met the lady of the governor, CAI.


    Cai, the wife of Fu Yin, asked Xie curiously, "sister, why didn''t you see yue''er?"


    Xie said: "yue''er is a child with impetuous hair. When he went to play in the back mountain, he fell down accidentally. I twisted my ankle and I''m lying down


    "Is Yue Er seriously injured?" Cai asked with concern


    Xie''s smile, "thank you for your concern. My ankle is a little swollen, not serious. It''s just two days. "


    Cai nodded, "so I''m relieved. Yuan Niang, you go to see yue''er''s younger sister and tell her to take good care of her wound. "


    Xu yuanniang got up and said, "my daughter listens to her mother."


    Gu Zhen took the initiative to say: "Miss Xu, I''ll show you the way. This way, please


    "Thank you very much, sister Jane." Xu yuanniang chuckled.


    Gu Jiu pick eyebrows, big sister today active performance, is really surprising.


    Gu Lin''s heart is not angry, "soon will return to Beijing, big sister this time please Xu girl what use."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 88

    From Tianmen temple to the governor''s office, he got off the carriage at the second gate.


    The servant got the news early and brought the soft sedan chair.


    The servant girl supported Gu Yue to sit on the soft sedan chair.


    Xie ordered: "take good care of the three girls. If you have any need, please go to the room and say it."


    "Yes, my servant." Several small servant girls bow down to take orders, accompany Gu Yue side, return to the room together.


    Xie looked back and looked at Gu Jiu.


    "Go back to your rooms and rest. A few days after returning to Beijing, all the things that should be cleaned up quickly. Don''t wait for the departure time, and you''ll be in a mess again


    "Yes


    The crowd dispersed.


    Xie returned to the upper room with a gloomy face.


    She was worried.


    Although mother Ping denied everything, Xie''s heart was still unstable.


    Fortunately, I will leave for Beijing soon.


    As long as it is far away from the northwest, the most worrying thing should not happen.


    At night.


    Mr. Gu came to the room for dinner.


    "I heard that Yue Er wrestled in Tianmen Temple today, or did Pei Dalang send her back to her room?"


    Xie nodded, "just want to talk about this matter with the master. When he came down the steps, he said it was slipping at his feet and fell down accidentally. At that time, Mr. Pei happened to be in the neighborhood. He hurt his ankle and couldn''t walk, so he took the initiative to send him back to his room. "


    "Does yue''er''s injury matter?" Gu asked without expression


    Xie said: "two days can be good."


    Mr. Gu nodded.


    Xie sat down beside Mr. Gu, "master, I''m thinking about how to thank Mr. Pei. Please make up your mind about this matter. "


    Mr. Gu said solemnly, "you don''t have to worry about this. I''ll arrange someone to deal with it. Remember, don''t do more business with the Duke of Lu. "


    Xie''s heart was flustered, "is there a problem with the Duke of Lu?"


    Mr. Gu stares at Xie. He did not forget that the last time at the banquet, Xie tried to plan Lu Hou''s daughter.


    When Mr. Gu''s eyes were fixed on her, Xie''s heart was not guilty at all. She asked carefully, "Sir, do you have something to say?"


    Mr. Gu solemnly reminded Xie Shi, "yue''er, it''s an accident. Don''t mention it later."


    Xie nodded again and again, "my concubine also thought so. When I was in Tianmen temple, I had given a command to my servants. No one was allowed to mention it."


    Mr. Gu nodded with satisfaction, "madam, it''s very good to do so."


    After a pause, Mr. Gu said: "the house of marquis Lu seems to have unlimited scenery, but I don''t know that it has been cooking oil with fire for a long time. How can people like us, who have no time to avoid it, take the initiative to communicate with the Duke of Lu. Now the situation in Beijing is unclear. At this time, it is better to have more than one thing. Do you understand the meaning of being a husband


    Xie nodded, "I understand. Master, don''t worry, I will not take the initiative to contact with the Duke of Lu, and will not have any unrealistic ideas. "


    Mr. Gu stares at Xie''s family and can see that Xie''s not telling lies. She really didn''t want to have anything to do with the Duke of Lu.


    Mr. Gu nodded in secret, and his heart was relieved.


    The instability of his backyard will only slow down his official career.


    It''s so good that Xie can be one with him.


    Mr. Gu said to Xie: "the date of departure has been set. The 16th of this month is the golden day. At that time, we will go to Beijing together with the officials of the Taipusi temple. "


    On hearing this, Xie''s face was beaming with joy.


    There are still more than 16 days to go. The master can rest assured that with so much time, all the luggage must have been packed by then. "


    Gu said, "I''ll leave these matters to you. Those who need to be brought back to the capital. Those who don''t need to be left in the northwest. "


    "Don''t worry, master. I know."


    Xie''s cheerful, the last bit of worry in his heart, also went with the wind.


    After the date of departure was fixed, the back yard of the governor''s office became busier and busier.


    People are busy packing.


    Large pieces of luggage have been sent to the capital.


    Zhi LAN courtyard, a cage, neatly placed on the ground.


    After a while, the women will come to carry these cages and transport them to the capital in batches.


    Green plum is still cleaning up.


    "It''s cold. I have to prepare more winter clothes for the girl to wear on the road. It is said that the capital is extremely cold in winter. "


    Gu Jiu said with a smile: "no matter how cold it is in winter in Beijing, it will not be cold in the northwest. Green plum, you don''t have to worry about me freezing. Three or five pieces of clothes to wear on the road are enough. All the other luggage will be handed over to the wife and transported to the capital early. "


    Green plum shakes her head again and again, "that''s not good. What if the girl is frozen on the road. "


    At one breath, Qingmei prepared ten clothes for Gu Jiu to wear on the road.


    Gu Jiu shakes his head and smiles. Forget it, it depends on green plum."Green plum, don''t forget my book. It''s boring on the road. Take more books to read on the road. "


    Green plum should go down, "girl, don''t worry. The maid has prepared a box of books for the girl. Enough for girls to watch on the road. "


    Gu Jiu nods, so good.


    Xiaocui comes in from outside, "sister green plum, here comes the lady. Which cages are to be carried away? "


    "All the cages in the yard should be carried away. Forget it. I''ll tell them myself. If these women don''t look at them in person, they will spoil the luggage in the cage


    Green plum said, hurried out of the door.


    Gu Jiu sits by the window, and the voice of green plum comes from outside.


    She began to laugh. Recently, green plum really broke her heart.


    While busy to make her winter clothes, while busy packing.


    Zhi LAN courtyard''s small servant girls, do general things are OK. It''s hard to make them as capable as green plum.


    Therefore, there are more places to worry about.


    Dozens of boxes and cages were carried away one by one by the women and carried to the capital.


    Green plum also went out with her own eyes to see the women''s cages properly placed on the carriage, so that they could rest assured to return to the Zhilan courtyard.


    Green bamboo came back from the outer courtyard and met with green plum when he entered the door.


    "Are you finished?" she asked casually


    Green plum nodded, "the luggage has been removed. The rest of the luggage, go with the girl


    Green bamboo and green plum walk into the study together.


    Green bamboo said: "girl, according to your order, the maid took the words to mother GUI. Mother GUI said that the rules of Erya had been almost learned. She asked the girl when she would let Erya serve her side? In addition, mother GUI wants Er Zhuang to follow the girl to the capital. She asks me to ask the girl''s opinion. "


    Gu Jiu put down the book and said, "Er Ya has to sell her body to serve me. As for ER Zhuang''s going to the capital with me, does mother GUI really give up? "


    Green bamboo nodded again and again, "mother GUI told the maid again and again, and she must ask the girl. It can be seen that mother GUI hopes that Er Zhuang will go to the capital with him


    Gu Jiu thought about it and said, "let Er Zhuang follow me to the capital. After a few years, the northwest side of the industry on the formal, then I will mother GUI received the capital endowment


    Green bamboo says with a smile: "if mother GUI knows, she must be very happy."


    Moving things, in the rapid progress.


    On the 16th day, almost all the prefect''s office was moved empty.


    The luggage has been loaded into the carriage.


    Gu Jiu stands in the empty Zhi LAN courtyard, and in his heart there is a trace of reluctance.


    The flowers and grasses here are all familiar.


    Then, once I leave today, I don''t think I''ll have a chance to come back in my life.


    Soon, there will be a new host here.


    Green plum waiting in Gu Jiu side, "girl, it''s time to go."


    Gu Jiu nodded, "let''s go."


    She is going to the capital to start a new life.


    Get to the second gate and get on the carriage.


    Qingmei, Qingzhu and Xiaocui are sitting in the carriage with her.


    Two noisy, moving is a big project, to leave this day, there are still a lot of things to deal with.


    Xie''s face was grim and extremely unhappy.


    Especially when she saw the white aunt supported by the servant girl, Shi Shi ran, her face was so gloomy that she could drip water.


    "Aunt Bai came to Xie''s house and said," I''ve seen my wife. My wife has worked hard. "


    Xie''s eyes were fixed on Aunt Bai''s abdomen.


    Aunt Bai has been pregnant for three or four months, and her stomach is slightly pregnant.


    Xie said coldly, "get in the car. You are a double body. Be careful on the way. If you feel uncomfortable, please say it. It doesn''t matter to you, kid. It''s very important. The master has been looking forward to your bringing in more food for your family. "


    White aunt a pair of soft appearance, "cheap concubine will remember the wife''s order, dare not have a little carelessness."


    Xie''s voice came from the nasal cavity.


    The white aunt is supported by the servant girl and gets on the carriage.


    Gu Lin was next to Aunt Bai and asked in a low voice, "Auntie, are you ok?"


    Aunt Bai laughed and comforted Gu Lin, "don''t worry about me. Remember what I said. On the way back to Beijing, talk less and look more, and don''t make any difference. We don''t ask for anything else. We just want peace and peace to get to the capital. "


    Gu Lin nodded heavily, "aunt, don''t worry, I remember what you said."


    "Good boy."


    Aunt Hu also arrived at the second gate.


    Xie looked at her.


    Aunt Hu hung her head slightly and bowed to Xie.


    Xie pulled her up and said, "sister, I trust you most. You won''t let me down, will you? "


    Aunt Hu knows that Xie is reminding her that the best time to start is on the way back to Beijing.


    Never let aunt Bai return to the capital with a big stomach.Aunt Hu lowered her head and avoided Xie''s threatening eyes. "Madam, don''t worry. Your maid and concubine understand."


    Xie laughed with satisfaction, "so good. I knew you were always reassuring


    Aunt Hu bowed to leave and got on the carriage.


    Gu Zhen asked curiously, "Auntie, what do you mean by what your wife said?"


    Aunt Hu said calmly, "it''s all small things. You don''t have to ask."


    Gu Zhen pestered aunt Hu, "aunt tell me."


    Aunt Hu laughed and said, "my wife is worried that someone will send concubines to the master after returning to the capital. I was specially instructed to pay more attention in case of a new comer. "


    Gu Zhen looked curious. "Will someone really send it to her father or to a woman?"


    Gu Zhen is also a little embarrassed to say three words to give a woman, feeling very ashamed.


    Aunt Hu nodded, "when the master returns to Beijing, he will become the governor of the capital. Beijing, it''s a rich place. At that time, there will be someone to send my concubine to the door. Some can refuse, others cannot. There will be more people in the backyard of the mansion


    Aunt Hu sighed with emotion, and her mood was very complicated.


    Gu Zhen said: "no matter how many women my father has, my aunt, you have me and my fourth brother. Let''s go. Those women don''t want to be wild in the house. "


    Aunt Hu laughed and patted Gu Zhen on the back of her hand. It takes ten or twenty days to return to Beijing. It''s hard on the way. Stop talking and keep your spirits up. "


    Gu Zhen nods, "daughter listens to aunt."


    No matter how chaotic and unexpected it is, it''s time to start.


    The motorcade was mighty, leaving the prefectural palace.


    Many people stood on both sides of the road watching and pointing.


    Mr. Gu walked in front of him and said goodbye to his colleagues at the Wuli Pavilion outside the city.


    Gu Jiu picks up the window curtain and looks out.


    "The wind is rising."


    "It''s going to be cold," said green plum. Fortunately, the girl''s winter clothes are all ready


    Gu Jiu said with a smile: "these days, hard you."


    "What the girl said, these are all what the maids should do."


    Mr. Gu said goodbye to his colleagues and the motorcade continued to move forward.


    It was getting farther and farther away from Jinzhou City, and it was soon out of sight.


    Gu Jiu puts down the window curtain and takes out a book to look at.


    The road is far away, only books can relieve loneliness.


    The sun rises and goes, and the sun sets.


    It''s getting closer and closer to Zhoucheng.


    During this period, he had a rainstorm and stayed at the post station for seven or eight days.


    Xie''s several explicit hints remind aunt Hu to start quickly.


    However, trapped in the days of the post station, aunt Bai has been locked herself in the room, even for dinner, but also let the maid to the room.


    From the day of entering the post station to leaving the post station, aunt Bai Leng did not leave the house. Everything is settled in the room.


    Aunt Hu is willing to do it, but she can''t find a chance.


    In front of Xie''s face, aunt Hu is also telling the truth.


    "Madam, aunt Bai seems to be on guard and refuses to go out. The maid and concubine have not been able to find a chance


    Xie''s frown, "this white aunt, is cautious. Since she doesn''t go out, try something else. "


    Aunt Hu hesitated for a moment, "madam, I think the best time to start is when Aunt Bai is in production."


    Xie''s gaze at Aunt Hu, "do you mean?"


    Aunt Hu nodded, "if a woman has a child, any accident will happen. Even if the child is gone, no one will doubt it. At this time, it''s easy to leave a handle on it and arouse the master''s dissatisfaction and suspicion. "


    Xie nodded secretly, "you have some truth."


    If you really want to start when Aunt Bai gives birth to a child, then prepare from now on.


    From the diet, from the tocolysis, from the doctor, a little bit.


    Directly let aunt Bai have a difficult birth.


    At that time, you don''t have to do extra things, you can do what you want.


    Xie laughed. "It''s hard on the way. Aunt Bai is pregnant with the master''s child. She has to order the kitchen to make more tonics for Aunt Bai. If you eat more, your child will grow stronger. "


    Aunt Hu secretly looked at Xie''s family. It seemed that she had made up her mind.


    Aunt Hu secretly breathed a sigh of relief, finally did not need her to do it herself, dirty his hands.


    I spent seven or eight days in the post station.


    Except for Gu Yue, Gu Gong was bored and made a lot of noise. Everything went well.


    When the weather is clear and the road is half dry, Gu''s family sets out and continues to go to the capital.


    From the capital, only the last few dozens of miles.


    Seeing the capital in sight, Mr. Gu suddenly decided not to go directly to the city today, but to stay at the post station for one night and enter the city early tomorrow morning.


    The motorcade entered the station.Everybody settle down.


    After washing and gargling, Gu Jiu and her sisters came to greet Xie.


    Gu Yue took the lead in asking, "mother, it''s still early. Why don''t you go to the city directly, but stay at the post station for one night?"


    There are only dozens of miles left from the capital. If you hurry up, you will be able to enter the capital before the gate is closed.


    "We were tired and exhausted all the way," Xie said. How can I meet people when I go back to the capital like this. It''s better to have a rest at the post station for one night, get enough energy, and go to Beijing early tomorrow morning. "


    I see!


    Gu Yue asked again: "mother, will you go to Hou''s house tomorrow?"


    Xie shook his head, "tomorrow you don''t have to go to Hou''s house. I''ll take you to the Marquis house to say hello. When you get to the Marquis'' house, you should keep up your spirits. "


    Gu Yue laughed, "mother, don''t worry, your daughter will perform well, and you won''t be disgraced."


    Xie said with a smile: "it''s not enough just to make a good performance. We have to give the old lady of Hou''s house a good impression."


    Gu Yue nodded heavily.


    Xie said: "I don''t know if your big aunt has cleaned up the yard of our second room."


    Mr. Gu ranks second in the family, and there is a big brother of his mother''s compatriots.


    Master Gu is a military general and an official in the capital.


    In recent years, the government has been taking care of everything in the family.


    The courtyard with two rooms has not been inhabited for many years.


    Xie''s heart is still some worry, worried that sister-in-law did not clean up the courtyard of the second room.


    At that time, when she was upright, she was quite dirty with her sister-in-law.


    The first volume is over!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 89

    The capital is in sight.


    The towering city wall, the endless stream of cars and horses, waiting for the crowd to enter the city.


    Everything is so different from the northwest.


    Gu''s motorcade was blocked at the gate of the city, unable to move.


    Gu Jiu picks up the window curtain and looks out.


    It is worthy of being the boundary of the capital city. The population size alone has left Jinzhou City dozens of miles away.


    "The car moved, and the girl quickly put down the curtain."


    Green plum is afraid that Gu Jiu will be seen.


    Gu Jiu is as good as a stream and puts down the window curtain.


    The car slowly forward, and finally into the city gate, into the capital.


    Gu Jiu picks up the window curtain again and looks at the scenery of Beijing.


    The streets are crowded with pedestrians, and people are coming and going. There are shops on both sides of the street. The bartender is shouting hard.


    Xiaocui sighed, "the capital is so busy!"


    Gu Jiu chuckles softly. A big city with a population of over one million people is naturally extraordinary.


    The motorcade marched all the way to Baiyi Lane in Beijing.


    Baiyi lane is not an alley, but a large area in the north of Beijing.


    All the aristocrats and royal relatives in the capital, without exception, live in the lane of white clothes.


    In other words, all the people who can live in white clothes lane are rich and powerful people.


    Money alone can''t even cross the threshold of white dress lane.


    Money is just one of the conditions for living in white clothes lane.


    The most important and crucial conditions are identity and power.


    Baiyi lane is very different from the rest of the capital.


    Along the way, Gu Jiu and they have seen the bustle of the capital.


    After entering the white clothes lane, the surrounding is quiet, can''t hear people''s voice. I heard the wheels rolling along.


    On both sides of the road, there are big families.


    I don''t know how long it took, but the carriage stopped slowly.


    Gu Jiu said, "it seems that we are home."


    With that, Gu Jiu looks out the window.


    The porter confirmed their identity and quickly opened the side door to welcome the carriage in.


    Gu Jiu and other female dependents get off the carriage at the second gate.


    As soon as I got off the bus, I saw a lady standing in the middle of the crowd, dressed in rich clothes.


    Is this the eldest Aunt Zhang?


    Just when Gu Jiu guesses the identity of the other party, Xie''s servants support him from the carriage.


    Seeing the people in front of her, Xie immediately put on a smile and called out affectionately, "after all these years, I have finally seen my sister-in-law."


    Zhang nodded slightly, and his attitude was not cold or hot. "The younger sister''s family finally came back. All the way hard, come to the flower hall for tea. I haven''t seen you for years. We must have a good chat. "


    Xie didn''t care about Zhang''s attitude and said with a smile, "I listen to sister-in-law. Go ahead, sister-in-law. "


    Zhang nodded, walked in front, and took everyone to the flower hall.


    Gu Jiu and her sisters walk together, quietly looking at the scenery of the mansion.


    It''s winter, the trees in the garden are withered and there''s nothing to see.


    But it''s a big place.


    The surrounding buildings and courtyards also look spacious enough.


    It is worthy of being separated from the Marquis house, but it is not the same.


    Gu Yue was so excited that he wanted to shout.


    She reached out and grabbed Gu Shan''s hand to stop herself from doing rude things.


    Gu Shan''s hand was pinched, and she could not help frowning.


    She whispered, "three sisters, you let go of my hand."


    Gu Yue smiles at Gu Shan and releases Gu Shan''s hand.


    "Fourth sister, don''t be angry. I was so excited just now."


    Gu Yue also said in a very low voice.


    Gu Shan knead the place where she pinches pain. In her mind, she always Tucao: so excited, what to make complaints about her hands.


    Hum!


    Finally arrived at the flower hall.


    Zhang finally showed a smile and welcomed all the people in the second room.


    Zhang, sitting on the throne, looked at the girl in the second room and said to Xie, "my sister is blessed. There are so many girls, all of them are beautiful. "


    Xie''s smile was driven away, "my sister-in-law praised me wrongly. A few wenches, have not seen big aunt quickly


    Gu Jiu and his four sisters, Qi Qi came forward, bowed and saluted, and said in unison, "my niece has met my great aunt."


    "All good children."


    Zhang''s laugh, "sister-in-law is good luck, five girls, people envy. Unlike me, if you want a girl, you will have sons. "


    Dafang had six sons in all, of whom Zhang gave birth to three.


    Zhang gave birth to three children, all sons.


    There is only one common girl in the big room. She ranks sixth in the family, a few months younger than Gu Lin.


    "Jun''er, come and see your second aunt and all your sisters. Don''t you keep arguing and want to see your sistersFrom behind the Zhang family, a young girl came out. It was Gu Jun, the sixth girl in the room.


    Gu Jun has a round face and is very cute when she smiles.


    She bowed to Xie and said, "my niece has met my second aunt. The two aunts worked hard all the way. "


    Xie laughed. "Good boy, come and let me have a look. When my aunt left Beijing, you were still in your aunt''s stomach. I didn''t expect to grow so big in a flash. Come on, get to know my sisters. This is your elder sister Gu Zhen, and your second sister Gu Jiu... "


    Xie introduced Gu Jun''s second room girl and Zhang''s.


    With a smile, Zhang looked at the five girls in the second room.


    The eldest girl, Gu Zhen, has a delicate appearance, which shows a small family spirit. After all, it is common people.


    Gu Yue, the third girl, looks bright and gorgeous. She looks very strong.


    Four girls Gu Shan, can not compare with Gu Yue''s appearance, big square, and calm. Zhang nodded to himself.


    Five girls, Gu Lin, is still childish. She is only a few months older than Gu Jun, and she is not as bright as Gu Jun at all. Both of them are common people, but the gap is still a little big.


    Finally, Zhang''s eyes fell on Gu Jiu.


    This is the first sister-in-law Su''s child, weak since childhood.


    Zhang Shi waves to Gu Jiu, "you are two girls, come here quickly, let aunt have a good look."


    Gu Jiu came forward, Fu Fu body, "niece met aunt."


    Zhang took Gu Jiu''s hand and said, "good boy, I didn''t expect you were so big. When you left Beijing with your father, you were a little older. "


    Zhang made a comparison. At that time, Gu Jiu was thin and small, weak and weak. He looked like he was not raised.


    Gu nine pursed lips a smile, "tired big aunt worried."


    Zhang said with emotion: "when your mother gave birth to you, I was guarding at the door of the delivery room. It''s a pity that your mother is not lucky. "


    Gu Jiu droops his head and turns red.


    Xie''s expression was stiff, thinking that sister-in-law was intentional. Deliberately mentioning Su at this time made her unhappy.


    Zhang took Gu Jiu and continued: "fortunately, you are a big girl when you grow up. Jun''er, come here. This is your second sister. I used to talk to you about it. "


    "Second sister!" Gu Jun is blessed.


    Gu Jiu returned a gift, "six sisters, I have prepared a meeting gift for you. I will send it to you later."


    Gu Jun smiles sweetly, "thank you, second sister. All the way, the two elder sisters were tired. When the second sister settles down, I''ll go and play with you. "


    Gu Jiu nodded, "OK! You can''t get it. "


    Gu Jun pursed her lips and said, "it''s really fun to talk to my second sister."


    "Jun''er, I''ll keep in touch with your second sister more in the future," Zhang interrupted


    Gu Jun blinked. "My daughter listens to her mother."


    Zhang attaches great importance to Gu Jiu and ignores Gu Yue. Gu Shan''s behavior makes Xie extremely unhappy.


    Xie gave a slight cough and said in a voice, "Yue Er, Shan''er, you should get along well with jun''er. Between sisters, more exchanges, do not play petty


    Gu Yue and Gu Shan should be.


    Zhang picked up his eyebrows and perfunctorily said, "my sister-in-law is very lucky. Yue''er and Shan''er are so big. Yue''er is really a sign of his appearance. "


    Gu Yue bowed his head and laughed. He was praised and naturally happy.


    "Don''t praise her, sister-in-law. This girl is going to be spoiled by me


    Zhang said with a smile: "children, it''s the pet. He is not young. I remember that he is only half a year younger than Xiaojiu. Can he get married? "


    Xie shook his head. "I want to keep my child for a few more years. I haven''t married yet."


    Zhang nodded and curiously asked, "have the children''s marriages been decided yet?"


    Xie nodded, "exactly."


    Zhang''s busy said: "younger sister-in-law must grasp. Girls can''t afford to delay their youth. "


    "Thank you for your advice," Xie said. We have been away from Beijing for many years, and many people in the capital have not known each other. The children''s marriage needs the help of the elder sister-in-law. "


    Zhang''s forthright ground says: "younger sister-in-law has what difficulty, although says. They are all family members. If you can help, I will help you. "


    After that, Zhang took Gu Jiu''s hand and said, "when my first sister-in-law passed away, I promised her that I would help you to watch the life of Xiao Jiu as an aunt."


    Xie''s face was stiff, and she gave an unnatural smile


    But in the heart of crazy scolding, Zhang repeatedly mentioned Su family, in the end a few meanings.


    Did you mean to upset her?


    Xie''s hand, caged in his sleeve, clenched into a fist, was very angry.


    At this time, a servant girl came in from outside. First of all, he looked at all the people in the second room, looking like he wanted to talk but stopped.


    "What''s the matter?" Zhang asked solemnly


    The servant girl bowed down and said, "tell my wife, the old man is making a big noise in Aunt Chen''s room."Zhang''s face suddenly became ugly, "is the old man playing wine crazy again?"


    Servant girl nods, "be exactly."


    Zhang''s calm face, "the old man is really, know that today is the day when the two rooms and a family come back, and they don''t choose a time to drink."


    Xie Shi asked in a hurry: "how did the old man drink wine in the daytime?"


    Zhang snorted coldly, "as a daughter-in-law, it''s really not good to talk about the old man''s affairs. But younger siblings are different. Sooner or later, you will know.


    The old man didn''t go to the early court for nearly two years. He didn''t have anything to do all day, so he mixed up with his aunt.


    In other times, it''s a little ridiculous. Once you drink wine, you have to make a mess of the whole family.


    Sister in law, I''ll have you settled down. I have to go and have a look at the old man himself. Don''t let him make the whole family restless. It''s bad for everyone. "


    "Go, sister-in-law."


    Xie Shi also bluffed.


    I didn''t expect that the old man was becoming more and more ridiculous now. He mixed up with women, and his concubines one by one went into the government. He even began to drink too much and be crazy.


    With such an old man in, will the children''s marriage be affected?


    Xie began to worry.


    She thought well. When she saw the master, she must talk about it with him.


    We must not let the old man''s affairs affect the children''s marriage.


    Zhang, with a few stout women, left in a hurry.


    The servant girls led the second room to settle down in the backyard.


    Gu''s big room and the second room are clearly separated.


    The big house is in the East. The second room is in the West.


    There are few girls in the big room, and there are idle courtyards.


    There are many girls in the second room, and every courtyard is full.


    Gu Jiu follows the servant girl, comes to own courtyard, Zhi LAN courtyard.


    Originally, the courtyards of the governor''s office in Northwest China were all named after the capital city.


    "Two girls, Zhilan courtyard is here. There is everything in it. Please settle down first. When dinner is over, the maid will come and invite the second girl. "


    Gu Jiu said with a smile: "hard you."


    Qingmei put a purse into the servant girl''s hand.


    The servant girl did not refuse, and skillfully caged the purse in her sleeve. "Two girls like to have a rest, and I will leave first."


    Gu Jiu looked at the gate of the courtyard "Zhi Lan Yuan" three words, and said with a smile: "let''s go in."


    The courtyard is very spacious, more than the Zhilan courtyard of the governor''s office, two more wing rooms.


    Gu Jiu visited the courtyard and was very satisfied.


    "Girl, sit down first. I''ll make tea with water."


    "You go to work."


    There is a small kitchen in the yard with everything in it. Green bamboo came to the small kitchen, boiling water to make tea.


    Qingmei asked with concern: "girl, is it cold?"


    Gu Jiu shakes his head, "not cold."


    Green plum looked at the door of the courtyard, "our luggage hasn''t been sent, or I''ll go out and have a look."


    As soon as he finished speaking, the coarse lady in the mansion carried her luggage over.


    Boxes after boxes of luggage, green plum called on the rough lady, let them take care of it.


    The coarse envoy came again and again, and Gu Jiu''s luggage was all sent over.


    Qingmei gives each person a purse, and then begins to count the luggage


    "one, two, three, four..."


    Green plum counted several times, frowned, "the luggage is less, I''ll go to them."


    "Green plum sister, let me go."


    Green plum nodded, "OK, you go to the second gate to ask. Did they send the girl''s luggage to the wrong place


    "Sister Qingmei, don''t worry. I will find the girl''s luggage."


    Gu Jiu sat in the empty study reading, heard the movement, asked: "green plum, what''s going on?"


    "Miss, one piece of luggage is missing."


    Gu Jiu put down the book and asked, "which piece of luggage is missing, do you know?"


    "I know. Each piece of luggage was marked by the maidservant. The less luggage contained the ornaments in the girl''s study


    Gu Jiu micro frown, "since Xiaocui goes to ask about the situation, let''s wait for Xiaocui to come back. Xiaocui can successfully find the best, if not, let Li Chuang ask


    "I will listen to the girl."


    After half an hour, Xiaocui came back from outside.


    "Did you find the girl''s luggage?" she asked in a hurry


    Xiaocui shakes her head. "The women of the second gate said they didn''t see it. The maidservant asked the rude women again, and they could not explain clearly. The maidservant also went to the eldest, third, fourth and fifth girls, and did not see the girl''s luggage. "


    Gu Jiu frowned, "Xiaocui, you go to see Li Chuang in the courtyard. Let''s ask the luggage string, who are the people carrying the luggage? Did you lose any luggage during the period? "


    Xiaocui should be under, "maid, I''m going to find Li Chuang."A piece of luggage was lost, and green plum was in a bad mood.


    Gu Jiu said to her, "pack your bags. You can always find the lost luggage. Even if they can''t find them back, they are all worthless ornaments. It doesn''t matter if they are lost. "


    "It''s not good to be a maid. The maids should have been more careful and watched them carry their luggage


    Gu Jiu said: "it has nothing to do with you. Don''t blame yourself."


    Green plum nodded and took the little maids to take out the luggage one by one and put them away.


    Gu Jiu lost a piece of luggage, spread to Xie''s ear.


    Xie looked at the messy yard, and the maids were busy packing.


    Xie asked, "do you know what luggage the second girl lost?"


    Chunhe said: "it is said that it is the decoration of the study."


    "If it''s just some worthless ornaments, it''s lost," Xie said. You arrange someone to tell her to stop looking for luggage.


    On the first day of returning to the mansion, we lost one piece of luggage. We didn''t think much about it. We were afraid that the people in the big room would think more.


    If the big room thinks that our second room is suspecting that the big room''s people are not clean, then they will be dirty again


    Chunhe nodded, "or the wife is thoughtful. It''s just that this is a rare opportunity. Isn''t your wife going to do something about it? "


    Xie''s face was grim, "all said, just back to the house, this time less trouble. The master still has to rely on the big house to help. If you offend the people of the big house, if it affects the official career of the master, it is not worth the loss. "


    Chunhe said: "I am stupid, I didn''t think of it."


    Xie''s cold hum, she did not want to take advantage of this opportunity, with the big room a row.


    Anyway, it''s also Gu Jiu''s responsibility to make trouble.


    But last night, the master told her again and again, and she didn''t dare to listen.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 90

    The eldest wife, Zhang, returned to the pine and cypress yard with a tired face.


    Her daughter-in-law has to be angry with the old man''s restlessness.


    Back in the room, just sat down, she asked the maid peony: "are the people in the second room settled?"


    Peony bowed and said, "reply to Madam, the second room has settled down. In addition, the second girl lost one of her luggage. "


    Zhang''s strange, "lost luggage? What''s going on? "


    Peony said: "mother-in-law sent to Zhi LAN courtyard luggage, for no reason less than one. I''ve been looking around, but I haven''t found it. It could have been lost on the road. "


    "What''s in the luggage? Is it valuable? "


    Peony said: "things are not valuable, are some ornaments, heard not how valuable."


    Zhang frowned slightly, "did the second wife say anything?"


    Peony shakes his head, "the second wife didn''t say anything. The maid looked at it. The second wife didn''t want to make a big fuss about it. Listen to the small servant girl below said, the second wife also sent people to the Zhi LAN courtyard to preach, let two girls do not look for luggage in a big way. "


    Zhang immediately laughed, "it''s really rare, her that person, unexpectedly also has the time of keeping calm and not making trouble."


    Zhang''s tone is full of scorn and disgust. Obviously, I don''t like Xie.


    As a good wife, no one is willing to be a sister-in-law with a woman who is supported by a concubine. Lose face, lose share.


    I don''t know if the second master, Mr. Gu, had a bad head at the beginning. It''s better to marry a woman to fill a room than to straighten up a concubine.


    Peony asked: "madam, do you want to send someone to help find the luggage?"


    Zhang said, "of course, it''s necessary to help. The second wife, who is a stepmother, doesn''t care about Xiao Jiu. As a great aunt, I can''t help but care.


    Small nine poor, a few months no mother, in the hands of stepmother to make a living. Now I lost my luggage, and my stepmother didn''t help her find it, but I couldn''t stand idly by.


    You go and arrange people to look for luggage in a big way. I''d like to see what kind of face Xie has. "


    Peony immediately laughed, "or wife wise. The second wife will be disgraced. "


    Zhang Shi laughed. "It''s not the first time she''s been humiliated."


    After a pause, Zhang said, "if you don''t kill her, she still thinks she can be equal with my wife. Hum, Xie''s family will make trouble sooner or later. She will fight with me for the housekeeper alone


    Peony asked quickly, "what should I do? If the second wife really competes with his wife for the right of housekeeper, it will not be easy for me to deal with it. "


    Zhang''s contemptuous smile, "Xie wants to be the steward, she dreams. If she dares to reach out, I won''t be polite and hit her hand back directly.


    And look at Xie''s appearance, is to want to marry her precious daughter high. It''s easy for girls to say marriage, but it''s hard to say it''s difficult. Look, there are times when she''s in trouble


    Peony said: "or the wife thinks long-term. In addition, when the Houfu learned that the second room had come back, he sent someone over. "


    Zhang said: "you and the people of the Houfu said that tomorrow I will go to the Houfu with the two rooms and a family to say hello."


    "I know."


    Paeonia go out, in accordance with Zhang''s instructions.


    ¡­¡­


    Zhi Lan Yuan almost packed, only a few boxes of books have not been put.


    Gu Jiu, with her servants, classifies books according to their contents and places them separately.


    Wang Erya, no, Wang Erya has been renamed Wang Yi.


    Wang Yi followed Gu Jiu and came to the capital smoothly.


    She was curious about everything. Fortunately, she kept in mind the teachings of mother GUI, and followed Gu Jiu''s side. She worked diligently.


    Wang Yi grows tall, Gu Jiu asks her to help put books.


    Wang Yi said, "the girl has so many books."


    Gu Jiu smiles and asks, "do you want to read and read? I''ll teach you. "


    Wang Yi said, "how dare you let the girl teach me? I''m stupid. I can''t learn well. If you can read a few words with sister Qingmei, you will be satisfied. "


    Gu jiuzuozi.


    The dregs of green plum taught Wang Yi to read and read. I don''t know the effect.


    Green bamboo came in from the outside, "Qi report girl, the elder sister of peony is coming."


    Gu nine smell speech, "please peony sister come in quickly."


    Peony was invited into the study. Bow to Gu Jiu.


    Gu Jiu asks: "Peony elder sister comes over, but big aunt has order?"


    Peony said with a smile, "my wife is very worried when she learns that the second girl has lost a piece of luggage. Let the maid come and ask, what are the characteristics of the lost luggage?


    My wife said that the lost luggage of the second girl should be recovered in any case. The luggage of the girl''s house must not be picked up. It will damage the reputation of the two girls. "


    Eh?


    Gu Jiu''s accident.


    Previously, Xie specially sent someone to tell her not to look for luggage in a big way.


    However, the great aunt did the opposite. It seemed that she wanted to help her find her lost luggage in a big way.Gu Jiu pondered over the matter and said, "it''s a trivial matter, how can you let the great aunt worry."


    "Two girls, don''t say that. My wife is the most enthusiastic. It''s no small matter that the second girl lost her luggage. "


    Gu Jiu already wants to understand the joints.


    Before in the flower hall, she had already seen that the eldest Aunt Zhang and Xie did not deal with each other, and there was obvious squalor between the two sisters in law.


    Xie''s family did not allow her to look for luggage in a big way. After her Aunt Zhang learned about it, she had to fight against Xie''s family. It is to make Xie''s face worse and embarrass him.


    Gu Jiu smiles, but just back in the capital, she becomes a chess piece for the two wives.


    Is she going to be the chess piece?


    Gu Jiu pursed her lips and laughed. Xie''s face was disgraced. She was happy to see her success.


    What''s more, peony has a very right saying that the things that the girl used to have at home should never be picked up by people, which has damaged the reputation.


    Since the great aunt is eager to help, why should she refuse other people''s kindness.


    As for Xie''s side, Gu Jiu doesn''t think about it.


    Xie wanted to fight, and his great aunt, Zhang, fought with her.


    Gu Jiu said: "let sister Shaoyao go hard. Please tell Aunt Shaoyao, I am very grateful. The characteristics of the lost luggage, green plum, you and peony sister talk about it


    Green plum and peony said: "my girl''s lost luggage is a jujube red wooden box. There is a missing corner in the top left corner of the box. In addition, there are two lines on the bronze lock, in the form of an adult. "


    Peony nods and notes the characteristics of the lost luggage. Then he said, "second girl, don''t worry. My wife will send someone to help you find your luggage."


    "Thank you, auntie. Thank you, sister peony."


    "You are welcome. Let the two girls rest, and the maidservant will leave first. "


    "Green plum, send the peony sister for me."


    Green plum answered, sent peony to the door of discharge, and also sent a local specialty from northwest to peony.


    The peony was gladly accepted. After leaving the Zhilan courtyard, I opened the box and found that there was a purse with local specialties. There were two or two silver notes in the purse.


    Peony immediately laughed and thought to herself that the two girls would be able to be human and generous enough.


    Since the second girl is such a good person, she will do it for her as long as it is not too difficult and as long as she asks for it in front of her.


    Although Xie''s family has just arrived in the capital city, she has not been able to hide the news from her.


    Knowing that Zhang''s grandiose search for Gu Jiu''s lost luggage, Xie''s gas gnaws his teeth.


    "My good sister-in-law. What does she want to do? Do you want to lose face or do you want to fight with me? It''s just too much of a bully. "


    Xie patted the table in anger.


    Chunhe asked cautiously, "madam, what should we do now? Would you like to send someone to look for the second girl''s luggage


    "Xie''s teeth," I did not want to cause trouble, but Zhang''s bias to pressure me, deliberately find fault. How can this matter be reconciled. Go, take a few people, and the big room together to find two girls lost luggage. It has to be found. "


    "Chunhe bows down to accept orders," the maid this takes the person to pass


    Xie is not reconciled.


    Originally, she had sent someone to inform Gu Jiu that she was not allowed to look for luggage in a big way. Now he was grilled on the fire by Zhang''s family, so he had to go back and hit himself in the face.


    The heart, liver, spleen, lung and kidney of Xie''s Qi all hurt.


    Zhang''s good life is shameless.


    It''s none of her business. Who let her hand stretch so long.


    Xie''s teeth, must think of a way, will Zhang''s extended hand back. Let Zhang know that she is not so good at making a choice, the two room thing, she has the final say.


    Big room, two rooms all together to work.


    With so many people and great strength, Gu Jiu''s lost luggage was finally found.


    The luggage was on the carriage, and it was not carried down at all.


    However, because the carriage was borrowed from Taipusi, and the carriage has been returned to Taipusi. So we had to send someone to Taipusi to take the luggage back.


    Peony with people, personally to the Zhilan hospital luggage.


    "Second girl, look, this is your lost luggage?"


    There is a missing corner in the upper left corner of the box. The copper lock has a personal scratch.


    Green plum said excitedly: "girl, this is the lost luggage."


    Peony laughed and said, "just look for your luggage. My wife has arranged a banquet, and the second girl must be present in the evening. "


    Gu Jiu nodded, "I will definitely go to the banquet in the evening. My sister peony not only helped me find my luggage, but also sent it specially. "


    Peony said with a smile: "maids and maids are all in accordance with my wife''s orders. If the second girl wants to thank you, thank my wife. "


    Gu Jiu said: "I naturally want to thank the big aunt, but for her appearance, this luggage still can''t be found."


    Peony chatted for two words, then bowed to leave.


    When he left the hospital, he met Chunhe.Chunhe is ordered to see Gu Jiu.


    Both of them were big servant girls around their wives, and their first confidants inevitably had a comparative mind.


    Peony with a smile, "Chunhe sister came. I have already sent the luggage to the second girl. "


    Chunhe murmured, "sister peony is hard. Sister peony has 20 this year. I don''t know how the eldest lady is going to arrange the life of sister peony? "


    Peony eyebrows and eyes moved, still smiling, "Chunhe sister really loves to worry. Is it possible that the second wife has arranged the life of Chunhe sister?


    Let me guess. Is Chunhe''s younger sister a concubine for the second master? Or to find a servant to marry and be a steward in the future? "


    Chunhe''s face changed slightly, staring at peony, chuckling, "my business, don''t bother peony sister."


    Peony covered his mouth with a smile, "this is what I want to say. Sister Chunhe, you are busy. I''ll go first. "


    The peony leaves with her wife, her mouth slightly cocked, full of sarcasm. Fight with her, spring grass is still tender.


    The second room is really big, just returned to the capital on the first day, want to compete with the big house, too much.


    Peony is full of confidence in the eldest wife Zhang''s family and will definitely beat the second wife Xie''s family to pieces.


    Chunhe watched peony leave, his face collapsed.


    Hum!


    Big house is not relying on the advantages of being in the capital all the year round. What''s great about it.


    Some days later, when the wife is familiar with the situation in the mansion, she will not believe that the big room can still laugh.


    Gu Jiugang sent away the peony in the big room, and ushered in the spring grass beside Xie''s.


    "Sister Chunhe is here. Please have a seat."


    Regardless of Gu Jiu heart head to Xie''s how much do not want to see, at least on the surface, are polite.


    Treat Xie''s side servant girl, also gave sufficient face.


    In this way, others can''t pick out the mistakes they want.


    Chunhe slightly bowed down and said, "my wife has been worried about the loss of her luggage. Now that the luggage has been found, the wife specially ordered the servants to come and have a look.


    The wife said that although the second room and the first room are the same family, it''s better not to trouble the big room about the second room.


    If there is any difficulty for the second girl, just tell your wife. My wife will take care of it for you


    Gu nine pick eyebrow a smile, just afraid Xie this will still be angry.


    Zhang, the eldest aunt, took advantage of the matter of looking for her luggage. She was embarrassed. How could Xie be reconciled.


    Gu Jiu said to Chunhe, "thank you for your concern. Sister Chunhe, please tell his wife that everything is fine and there is nothing to be embarrassed about. I know in my heart that I am a member of the second room. Naturally, the affairs of the second room can not be handed over to the big room. "


    Chunhe began to laugh, "the second girl can think so, and his wife is relieved. There is a banquet in the evening. The wife asks the maid to remind the two girls to dress more happily


    Gu Jiu nodded with a smile, "I know."


    After seeing off Chunhe, Gu Jiu can finally have a good rest.


    Green plum and green bamboo will open the luggage, check the items inside, put them one by one in the study.


    Green bamboo said: "the girl''s luggage, at least is found back. Fortunately, it was not picked up. "


    Qingmei said: "it seems that the wife and the eldest lady are fighting. What shall we do, girl


    Today, Xie''s fight with his eldest wife began with Zhi Lan Yuan. Qingmei worried that Xie''s anger would be transferred to Gu Jiu.


    Gu Jiu said: "we don''t have to do anything, just watch it change."


    If the two wives fight, she won''t participate. Just sit and watch the play.


    Green bamboo said: "I really didn''t expect that the two ladies were so unruly. On the first day of my return to the mansion, I had a fight. After that, I still got it. "


    Gu Jiu nodded, deeply thought. The two ladies are afraid of a fight in the future.


    After all, the big room and the second room are not separated.


    As for the housekeeper, who is in charge of the affairs and who is in charge of the money, Xie will not let his eldest aunt, Zhang, be proud of himself.


    It is necessary to fight and rob.


    Gu Jiu asked, "green plum, do you know what''s going on between your wife and your aunt?"


    Green plum said: "maid, I''ve heard mammy GUI say something. Because the wife is supported by a concubine, so the eldest wife does not look up to her.


    It''s too humiliating to be a sister-in-law with his wife.


    The maid also heard that when the master wanted to straighten up his wife, the eldest lady objected, pointing to her nose and questioning the master, saying that this woman is qualified to be righted? He said that he had lost all his face. "


    It''s just the rhythm of tearing face. Gu Jiu said to himself.


    The eldest aunt really dares to say that she dare to question in front of her father.


    At that time, my father''s face was black. By his sister-in-law so questioned, face must not come down.


    This is enough to make Xie''s and Zhang''s blood feud.


    No wonder that on the first day of returning to Beijing, the eldest Aunt Zhang''s and Xie''s had a fight. He didn''t give Xie any face at all.The eldest aunt, Zhang, is not only suppressing Xie''s arrogance, but also reminding her not to think that if you are upright, I will be polite to you. My concubine is my concubine. Even if she is upright, she is a concubine in my eyes.


    Gu Jiu asked again, "how is the relationship between the eldest aunt and his mother?"


    Su Zhong refers to Gu''s mother.


    Green plum thought for a while and said, "this aspect of things, mother GUI said very little. I only heard that when my wife was still there, I got along well with the eldest lady. The lady is kind-hearted and generous. She should not have much conflict with the eldest wife. "


    Gu Jiu nods. I think so.


    The eldest aunt, Zhang, was so impolite to Xie''s family. It was estimated that there was also a reason why she was unworthy of Su''s.


    The eldest aunt, Zhang, was the original main room. She watched Su''s death and Xie''s family be righted. It''s hard to avoid feeling that things hurt others.


    A concubine was righted.


    Is it possible that one day when she dies, her concubine will also be righted?


    Xie was righted, clearly for those concubines at home, made a very bad example.


    Naturally, Zhang''s heart was not happy and Xie''s.


    A concubine deserves to be her sister-in-law?


    Ha ha!


    Xie Shi let her not happy, she let Xie''s double unhappy.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 91

    In the evening, Gu Jiu changed a suit of festive clothes and came to the flower hall.


    At the banquet, Gu Jiu finally met everyone in the big room, as well as his grandfather who was famous outside.


    The eldest uncle is a military general with a shrewd temperament.


    Several brothers in the big room are also tall and big.


    As for the younger brothers of Dafang, they are all childish.


    Gu Jiu came forward and said, "I''ve met my uncle. Please send my regards to my uncle."


    Old master Gu Zhiming nodded, "it''s Xiaojiu, it''s so big."


    Gu Jiu chuckles.


    Master Gu called out, "come here and give my regards to the old man."


    The children in the second room filed forward.


    They all said in unison, "hello to grandfather."


    Mr. Gu has a gray beard and a look of indulgence in wine and lust, which gives people a feeling of disrespect.


    His eyes are a little flowery, so he can see people clearly by squinting his eyes.


    "are these the children of the second family? It''s good. It''s good. It''s so big. Is the marriage of the children settled


    Mr. Gu bowed down beside him and said, "reply to the father, the children''s marriage is not in a hurry, and the son is ready to see each other slowly."


    Gu shook his head from side to side, "the girl''s family is big, which can''t be anxious. I remember that the girl has already reached the hairpin.


    I''m so old. I haven''t said my mother-in-law''s family. I have to be an old girl. That''s not good.


    Second, if you can''t find a suitable family to send your daughter away, I''ll find a way for you.


    There are so many rich and noble families in Beijing. It will not be long before the marriage of the children will be settled. "


    Gu Zhen stands beside Gu Jiu, her face pale.


    Her grandfather said she was an old girl. Gu Zhen almost cried.


    It''s hard to bear it.


    Seeing this, Mr. Gu said, "big girl, what are you crying about? Isn''t that what I said? "


    She shook her head and said nothing.


    Mr. Gu looked at Gu Zhen, and then said with Mr. Gu, "father, I have my own opinions on the marriage of the children, so I won''t bother you."


    Gu immediately snorted, "second, you have been away for more than ten years. It''s not easy to go back to the capital. Without saying a few words with me, you pick your nose and your eyes. What, do you have a problem with me? "


    Gu said with no expression: "my son dare not."


    He did not dare, but his expression was very serious and his tone was indifferent.


    In that case, he was clearly saying that he was dissatisfied.


    Bang!


    Mr. Gu slapped on the table, "Gu Zhili, your attitude is unfilial, do you know? I will send a memorial to the emperor, and your life will be over. "


    Gu Da''s face turned blue and his fist clenched.


    He has been an official for ten or twenty years. He has not been defeated by his colleagues or political enemies, but he has been mad by his own Laozi.


    Seeing that father and son are going to break out a big war, Xie''s heart is very afraid, but inexplicably excited.


    The old man was disrespectful to the old man. As soon as they came back from the second room, they were picky. I haven''t seen such an old man.


    The old people in other families are always thinking about their children.


    The old man at home, ha ha, it''s good if you don''t hold back. Now, I even want to break the official career of the master. I''m really angry.


    I really want to let the master kill him.


    The elder master Gu Zhiming stood up in time, "master, the second younger brother just got home today, can''t you stop? Do you have to upset everybody? "


    Mr. Gu snorted, and his beard shook. "I''m your father. Can''t I teach you a few words?"


    The elder master Gu Zhiming frowned and said impolitely, "my father threatened my second younger brother to report to the imperial court, thus breaking his official career. Is this what a father should do? What good will it do to his father if his second brother''s career is cut off? "


    Gu burst out laughing, "I''m happy."


    It is totally unreasonable and disrespectful for the old. Mr. Gu is a typical young bastard and an old bastard.


    Mr. Gu is almost angry with Mr. Gu.


    Just for the sake of happiness, he would go to the imperial court to sue him and cut off his official career.


    Why is he such a generous old man.


    I''m afraid it''s ten years less to live.


    Mr. Gu Zhiming is obviously experienced in dealing with Mr. Gu.


    He said with a straight face: "if the father continues to talk nonsense, the son will go to the Marquis house now and invite the eldest uncle to talk with his father."


    Mr. Gu immediately advised him.


    The eldest uncle in Gu Zhiming''s mouth is the son of Pingnan Marquis next door.


    Pingnan Hou is Gu''s first brother.


    Now, only Pingnan hou can control Gu a little.But after all, if you don''t live under one roof, Pingnan hou can''t stare at Gu every day.


    In short, Mr. Gu spent more time in his absurdity than in his sober mind.


    Seeing his eldest son''s ferocious appearance, Mr. Gu was still a little guilty.


    He said to Mr. Gu, "OK, OK, I''m just joking with the second. Who knows he can''t even play jokes. "


    Mr. Gu said, "please don''t make fun of your son''s career."


    It is absolutely impossible for a son to sue his father.


    If the father tells the son, it''s absolutely true.


    So when Mr. Gu talked about going to the imperial court to file a complaint, which destroyed his official career, Mr. Gu was really afraid and hated.


    Mr. Gu knows Mr. Gu''s temper. It''s a ridiculous man who can do anything.


    Xie secretly breathed a sigh of relief. Fortunately, the matter was solved.


    The children of the second room are all eye openers.


    I didn''t expect that my grandfather was such a jerk.


    Of course, this can only be thought about in the mind, can not say. That''s a big unfilial.


    Mr. Gu no longer discusses the marriage of his grandchildren. He stares at Gu in a wheelchair.


    Gu''s legs can''t walk yet, so he can''t bear his strength.


    Gu Jiu tells him to do a little activity and walk with the wall. But when you go out, don''t walk.


    Mr. Gu stared at Gu and asked, "how did you hurt your leg, Sanlang?"


    Gu Gu slightly bowed down and said, "report back to my grandfather, it was a horse fall."


    On hearing this, Mr. Gu burst out laughing, pointed to Gu and said, "you are really stupid. You can fall on a horse. Second, look at your good son. He can''t even ride a horse well. He''s a waste. "


    Gu''s face was black, but he was a grandson, and he could not refute it.


    He clung to the arm of the chair. If the old man in front of him was not his grandfather, he really had an impulse to rush up and hit people.


    Xie''s mouth a hook, the mood is very good.


    Although she also dislikes Mr. Gu, she is very happy to see him scolded by him.


    The old man is right. Gu is a waste. If you can''t read, you can''t do anything.


    What can Gu Zhen compete with her baby son, Gu Cheng.


    Mr. Gu looked at Mr. Gu heartily.


    When the old man scolded Gu Yu as a waste, he was also indirectly scolding him for being a waste.


    Mr. Gu said, "father, I don''t want you to worry about it. You''d better indulge in wine and sex with your concubine


    Mr. Gu is very sure that he would rather go to the concubine''s room every day, drink and get mad, but he is not willing to sit at the same table with Mr. Gu.


    He could imagine that the next banquet would be more exciting.


    He might be really pissed off.


    It''s a great misfortune to be such a father on the stall.


    Unfortunately, the old lady passed away, and no one in the family could really control the ridiculous old man.


    Seeing the stalemate in the atmosphere, Mr. Gu simply said, "the second brother''s family has finally come back. Let the kitchen serve the food and the wine is ready."


    The eldest wife, Zhang, nodded and told the servant girl to go to the kitchen to deliver a message.


    Soon, the food was on the table.


    The old master asked Mr. Gu to drink at the table.


    There are two tables.


    A table for men and a table for women.


    Gu Jiuduan is sitting on the chair, with Gu Zhen in his left hand and Gu Yue in his right hand.


    Gu Zhen whispered, "the old man is really..." It''s irritating to be disrespectful for the old.


    Gu nine light smile, "big sister drink tea."


    She held up the tea cup and stopped Gu Zhen''s mouth.


    I don''t want to see what the occasion is now. I dare to say anything.


    Do you really think the voice is small enough for others to hear?


    Gu Zhen is really ambitious.


    Gu Zhen was forced to drink a cup of tea, feeling more and more depressed.


    On the first day of returning to Beijing, no one was happy about this.


    Gu Yue looks at Gu Zhen with a smile on his face. It seems that he is looking at Gu Zhen''s jokes.


    Gu Zhen noticed Gu Yue and snorted coldly.


    Gu Yue chuckled and said to Gu Jiu, "second elder sister, you should take good care of the big sister. Don''t let her make a fool of herself again. "


    Gu Zhen''s face is green. When Gu Yue said this, he didn''t avoid her.


    The ridicule and ridicule of red fruit made Gu Zhen extremely unhappy. He took a look at Gu Yue.


    On the contrary, Gu Yue was more and more happy.


    How could she be so happy when she saw Gu Zhen being called an old girl by the old man.


    Gu nine pick eyebrows, staring at Gu Yue, "big sister disgraced, three sister very happy?"


    Gu Yue whispered a smile, "two elder sister misunderstood, how can I be that kind of person."Gu Jiu snorted, "with the family members, I don''t know, big sister makes a fool of herself. Do you look good on your face? You''re not losing face with it. "


    Gu Yue''s face was stiff, and then he said with a smile: "I''m just saying that casually. Why should the second elder sister take it seriously. Really, I can''t even play jokes. Second sister, you are boring


    Gu nine secretly rolled a white eye, "I don''t need to please you, why should it be interesting."


    Gu Yue ate flat again.


    Yes, Gu Jiu doesn''t need to please her. Of course, she doesn''t need to show an interesting side in front of her.


    Gu Yue stares at Gu Jiu, "does the second elder sister think that you can do whatever you want with the support of your great aunt?"


    Gu Jiu sneered and said, "you are the third sister who does what you want. Don''t forget, I almost died at your hand, you are a murderer. "


    "You..."


    Gu Yue was indignant in his heart.


    This is Gu Yue''s stain.


    Because of this, her father punished her for thinking about her mistakes behind closed doors and copying family rules.


    I thought it was all over.


    Unexpectedly, Gu Jiu mentioned it again today.


    "I can see that my two sisters are determined not to get along with me."


    Gu nine pick eyebrow a smile, "three younger sisters know everything, why do not have self-knowledge."


    Gu Yue gnaws his teeth, good you Gu Jiu, sharp teeth and sharp mouth.


    Gu Shan stealthily pulls Gu Yue''s clothes and tells her to stop.


    Gu Jun, the sixth sister, has noticed the news.


    If these things spread to the big room, they might cause another disturbance.


    Gu Yue was very angry and aimed the artillery at Gu Shan.


    At this time, Xie''s and Zhang''s sat down, Gu Yue had to close his mouth, a cavity suffocation can not vent.


    Gu Zhen secretly said to Gu Jiu, "thank you, second sister. You''ve helped me, and I''m in love with you. "


    Gu Jiu said with a smile: "big sister, you are welcome."


    The banquet was very tiring.


    A table of exquisite food, Gu Jiu casually ate a few mouthfuls, the taste did not taste out.


    From the second room back to the capital, it is destined that this meal will not be peaceful.


    At the next table, the old man Gu had three cups of wine, and then he made a lot of noise.


    The old master had to persuade again and again.


    Women''s side.


    The Xie family and the eldest wife, Zhang, obviously did not deal with it.


    Zhang said with a smile: "sister in law eat fish! I still remember that when you were pregnant, you had to eat fish in winter.


    Su Di Mei Xianhui specially ordered people to buy fish in the countryside.


    Ah, by the way, you were still living in the Acacia home at that time. Now the house has changed its owner, and aunt Bai lives in it.


    Speaking of, sister-in-law and aunt Bai really have a lot in common. Ha ha ha, after saying a few words casually, my sister-in-law will not be angry. "


    Xie is more than angry, even tore Zhang''s heart.


    Zhang deliberately mentioned that year''s events, in the end, to open a meaning?


    Also will white aunt pull out to say things, is to remind her, don''t forget that year do concubine''s identity?


    Well, Xie put down the glass.


    She is no longer a concubine in those days. She is now the wife in charge of the second room.


    Then, Xie''s exhibition Yan a smile, "did not expect so long ago, sister-in-law still remember. At that time, I was pregnant with LIULANG. Others said that my child was a girl, but I was going to have a son.


    Ha ha, finally born, he is really a son. Moreover, he studies well and is stable. Even my master praises him.


    But speaking of, sister-in-law''s memory is really good. I''ve forgotten such a long time ago. My sister-in-law still remembers clearly.


    Ah, I know. My sister-in-law always remembers the events of that year, just to remind me not to forget my original intention. It''s a pity that I let my sister-in-law down.


    I am now the wife in charge of the second room, on equal terms with my sister-in-law. Even if sister-in-law doesn''t like it, you can''t help it. You have to bear it for me, too


    Finally, Xie''s voice was lowered and his face was gnashing teeth.


    The whole table, regardless of whether they were eating before, put down their chopsticks and looked at the two wives nervously. I''m afraid the two men will fight on the spot.


    Gu Zhen held the cup, too nervous, a shake of the hand, the cup fell to the ground.


    Gu Zhen''s face turned white with fright.


    But did not expect, critical moment, is Gu Jiu to help her catch the whereabouts of the cup. To this end, a few drops of tea splashed on Gu Jiu''s sleeve.


    Gu Zhen said quickly, "thank you."


    "Shh!"


    Gu Jiu puts the teacup back on the table and signals Gu Zhen not to speak.


    At this time, we should be quiet as chicken eating melon crowd, how good.


    The atmosphere between Xie''s and Zhang''s is best described by the sword pulling and crossbow stretching.


    Gu Shan looked at it with great anxiety.


    Want to come forward to persuade two words, but also know that this occasion, he is not qualified.She was really worried. On the first day of her return to Beijing, her mother and her eldest aunt directly tore their faces to fight.


    If so, how can we get along?


    Living under the eaves of a house, I can''t see you looking up. I''m so embarrassed.


    Just when Gu Shan was so worried that she didn''t know what to do, the noise from the next table immediately attracted everyone''s attention.


    Bang!


    The glass was thrown on the ground, cracked and made a loud noise.


    After drinking the wine, Mr. Gu began to make trouble again.


    Mr. Gu regretted that he should not have invited him to the banquet today.


    But the first day when the second room went home, it was not appropriate for the old man not to show up.


    Seeing that the scene was about to get out of control, Mr. Gu made a decision, "come on, the old man is drunk, take him down."


    "I''m not drunk. Boss, you are an unfilial son. I am not drunk. Why do you say I am drunk. Be careful, I will sue you before the emperor. "


    Mr. Gu is not afraid at all. I think he has been used to it for a long time.


    He said to Mr. Gu, "father, don''t fiddle around and talk nonsense. Your majesty will not see you. You forget, your majesty ordered you to go home and reflect. It''s been two years. Have you ever been asked to come back to the court? "


    On Gu''s body, there is still the official post of general of the town army. On the gate outside the Gu''s residence, there is also a plaque on the gate of general Gu''s residence.


    However, the official position of Mr. Gu is a virtual one. No matter what, there are no soldiers under him.


    In the past, Mr. Gu could go to the early Dynasty.


    Once, Mr. Gu drank too much and fell asleep in the morning.


    The emperor was not happy to see this. He ordered Gu to go home and reflect.


    This reflection is two years.


    Mr. Gu now deliberately mentions this matter to expose his scar.


    Gu was so angry that he reached out to lift the table.


    Old master Gu was prepared and pressed the table.


    He said to his servant, "what are you doing in a daze? Take the old man down and serve him well. Recently, don''t let the old man come out. "


    "Yes


    Several servants, big and three thick, rushed forward, grabbing hands and feet, and lifted Mr. Gu up.


    Everyone is skillful in action, with clear division of labor and tacit understanding.


    It is clear that they have cooperated countless times.


    "Don''t make a fuss, old man. I''ll take you back to your room."


    People said, carrying Mr. Gu away.


    The two rooms and one family are stunned. What have you done with this kind of operation?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 92

    Whoa!


    As soon as Mr. Gu left, the people in the big room and the second room all breathed a sigh of relief.


    When Mr. Gu was there, everyone was holding their breath.


    Don''t talk, even if you breathe a little louder, you are afraid to attract the attention of Gu.


    Gu Zhiming, the elder master of Gu, said with an apologetic look on his face: "second brother, the old man is like this now. Don''t take his words to heart. It''s not surprising that you''ll see more of them later. "


    Mr. Gu frowned, picked up his glass and drank it.


    "Big brother, I remember when I left, the old man was not like this."


    Master Gu sighed, "who knows. The older we get, the more disrespectful we are. What can we do as sons. I can only bear it. Come on, second brother. Let''s drink. After all these years, your family has finally come back. "


    The atmosphere revived.


    On the side of the women''s family members, they were also relieved.


    Xie murmured, "the old man is too ridiculous."


    This meeting of Zhang''s family, however, did not have the mind of parting with Xie''s.


    She said to Xie, "where are you going! If you live a little longer, you will know that the old man has a lot of tricks. Later, when the old man started to make trouble, would you like to go to the outer courtyard with me? "


    At first glance, there seemed to be no contradiction between the two. It''s like a family.


    Gu Jiu lowers his head and chuckles.


    Sure enough, it''s not easy for anyone who can sit in the position of wife for so many years. Only face saving Kung Fu, everyone can do it well.


    Xie said with a smile: "since sister-in-law opened her mouth, I naturally have to agree. Over the years, my sister-in-law has been in charge of the family by herself. I''d like to propose a toast to my sister-in-law. In the future, if the elder sister-in-law needs to say. I''m very happy to share my sister-in-law''s worries. "


    Zhang looked at Xie''s family with a smile, "sister-in-law has a heart. I''m sure I won''t be polite when I need your help. Come on, let''s have a drink with my sister-in-law. "


    They clink glasses and drink and look at each other.


    In the eyes, swords and swords, you come and I go, who will not accept who.


    Gu Jiu smiles. What kind of intimacy is really an illusion.


    These two people, as soon as they meet each other, will tear force. It''s uncomfortable if you don''t tear it.


    A meal, eat heart tired.


    Fortunately, it''s finished.


    Gu Jiu took the lead in saying goodbye,


    "second sister, wait for me."


    Gu Lin catches up with Gu Jiu.


    Follow up, Jane.


    Time is still early, Gu Zhen proposed to sit for a while in Zhilan hospital.


    Gu Jiu readily agreed.


    Three sisters are talking, Gu Yue and Gu Shan also catch up.


    "Second sister, count us in. Would you like to come and sit down with you


    Gu Yue smiles at Gu Jiu.


    Gu Jiu nodded with a smile, "three sisters, four sisters don''t dislike, let''s go together."


    Everyone followed Gu Jiu, came to Zhilan courtyard.


    Gu Lin and Gu Zhen secretly look at Zhi Lan Yuan, di out is better than Shu out to live.


    Like the two of them, only lived in a small cross courtyard, three main rooms with two wing rooms, compared with Zhilan courtyard is more than half small.


    The study has been laid out.


    Gu Jiu greets everyone to sit down in the study, and orders the servant girl to make tea.


    Gu Yue looked around and saw Wang Yi guarding the door. He asked curiously, "is this servant girl new? Why haven''t you seen it before? "


    Gu Jiu said with a smile, "she is a new servant girl named Wang Yi. It was arranged by the housekeeper himself


    A housekeeper personally arranged, the rest of Gu Yue''s words blocked back.


    Since Gu Jiu dares to take Wang Yi to his side, he naturally goes through all the procedures, so that people can''t make mistakes.


    Gu Shan said, "I remember that there was a maid who was very good-looking around her. She seemed to be called a swallow. Why don''t you see it now? "


    Gu Shan said that the other sisters remembered.


    Gu Zhen said: "I also remember such a servant girl."


    Gu Yue said: "the maid named Jiang Yan was robbed by her second sister when her mother wanted to leave her to her third brother. Second elder sister, where did you go? It seems that I haven''t seen it for a long time. "


    Gu Jiu chuckled softly and said, "don''t you know?"


    "What do you know?"


    Gu Jiu said: "the maid named Jiang Yan signed a living contract. Later she was ill, and I took the opportunity to send her out. After all, if you are too good-looking, you will not be at ease if you stay around as a servant girl. "


    When he was worried, "elder sister Gu ER was worried. When I first saw that the second elder sister insisted on the man named Jiang Yan, I thought that the second elder sister wanted to keep her as the servant girl for her


    Gu Jiu said with a smile, "three sisters, you think really long-term. Before the marriage is settled, you have already thought of the maid who accompanies the house. I am ashamed of myself. "Gu Yue''s face changed.


    Gu Jiu is satirizing her. Ridiculed her for hating marriage.


    Gu Yue bit his silver teeth, "the second elder sister always talks with me with a stick in his gun. If I had known that, why should I worry about it


    At this time, green bamboo came in with tea.


    Gu Jiu calls for tea.


    A little bit of the festival, so exposed in the past.


    Gu Lin drank tea and said with a smile, "second sister, I like this soft collapse best. It''s really comfortable to sit on it."


    Gu Jiu laughs: "you let servant girl also sew a few such cushion, soft, very comfortable indeed."


    Gu Shan looked up at the study. "I really didn''t expect that there are so many books here."


    Gu Jiu said: "a lot of books are borrowed from my father''s study and will be returned after reading them. My brother bought some books for me


    "The third brother is very kind to the second sister." Gu Shan sighed.


    Gu Jiu smiles and says: "six elder brothers are also very good to the two sisters."


    Gu Zhen was depressed, and she still hated the old man who said she was an old girl.


    She sighed, "I didn''t expect that the old man should be like that."


    People are sad and feel the same.


    It''s a great misfortune to have such a bastard grandfather.


    Gu Shan said: "in comparison, in addition to being bitter and cold in Northwest China, other aspects are quite good."


    There was no tumultuous grandfather, no great aunt at war. There are some trivial contradictions in the inner courtyard, which are nothing.


    Gu Yue frowned, "I don''t know what my grandfather thought. Are you not afraid to affect the official career of the eldest uncle and father


    Gu Shan said: "as you can see, my grandfather only cares about his own drinking and happiness. He doesn''t care about the official career of the eldest uncle and father, not to mention the future of our grandchildren."


    Faced with the older and worse grandfather, everyone was in a bad mood.


    Gu Zhen asked weakly, "if my grandfather goes on like this, will it affect us?"


    Gu Zhen''s so-called influence naturally refers to everyone''s marriage.


    He knew, "who picked the eyebrow. Big room only six younger sister a girl, still commonplace. Maybe Dafang doesn''t care. "


    Gu Zhen looked at Gu Jiu. "Second sister, what do you think?"


    Gu Jiu put down his tea cup, laughed, and said, "grandfather is so unreliable. The eldest uncle and father did not grow crooked, and they all have great prospects. It''s really incredible."


    Ordinary people, when they meet a father like Gu, how much will be affected.


    However, both Mr. Gu and Mr. Gu grew up normally. They were both military generals and civil servants with good ability and smooth official career.


    This is a miracle.


    Everyone is looking at Gu Jiu.


    Gu Shan asked, "what does the second sister mean?"


    Gu Jiu chuckled softly, "I asked my servant today. We Gu''s house is the same as the Houfu''s next door, which was divided 18 years ago. The reason why my eldest uncle and father are not influenced by my grandfather and have made great achievements today, I think the old man and the old lady of Hou''s house should have contributed a lot. "


    Next door, the old Marquis and the old lady set a good example to let the two brothers know that the father in this world is not only Mr. Gu.


    There are also fathers who are as conscientious and responsible as the old Marquis.


    It is estimated that the old Marquis did not teach his eldest uncle and Mr. Gu.


    Gu Shan was thoughtful.


    Gu Yue''s eyes were excited and he thought that his mother was right. She had to rely on the Houfu next door for her marriage.


    In such a mess at home, she was embarrassed to invite people to visit.


    In case the guests to the house, the old man suddenly make a fuss, that''s a shame.


    Gu Zhen bit her lower lip in a tangled and uncomfortable manner.


    Gu Jiu comforted her, "elder sister, don''t think much. Don''t worry about what grandfather said


    Gu Zhen said: "my grandfather is not wrong. I have already got married, but my marriage has not been settled. If you delay, you will become an old girl. "


    Gu Jiu solemnly said to Gu Zhen, "big sister, if you get married two years later, how can you become an old girl. And it''s good for your health to get married later. "


    After all, it''s all girls'' home. Gu Jiu didn''t go deep into it. He didn''t say that it was too young to have children.


    Her implicit points, can understand naturally understand, do not understand even if.


    Gu Zhen was not comforted, but more and more sad.


    Gu Yue detested her, "big sister, what are you crying about. I just arrived in the capital. When we settle down and get familiar with the relationship here, my mother will make plans for you. Maybe by the beginning of next spring, your life will be settled. "


    Gu Zhen lowered her head and whispered, "it''s not so fast."


    At the beginning of next spring, her marriage will not be forgotten.


    Gu Yue snorted, "big sister, it''s useless for you to think wildly. It''s better to relax and eat and drink. "Gu Zhen bit her lip, Gu Yue has a wife to plan for her, of course, there is no need to worry, can be so free and easy.


    But she is different. She is just a commoner.


    If you don''t brush in front of your wife, you may forget her. How can you remember to arrange the marriage for her.


    She looked at Gu Shan secretly.


    She has the best relationship with Gu Shan, and she hopes Gu Shan can help her.


    Gu Shan didn''t say anything.


    Gu Shan is very young. She can''t talk about marriage.


    Gu Zhen is very disappointed.


    She looked at Gu Jiu. "Second sister, are you not worried at all?"


    Gu Jiu chuckled softly, "I''m not in a hurry." Naturally, I don''t worry.


    Gu Zhen envied, "second sister, you are in a good mood."


    "Big sister can also learn from me, don''t go to the unexpected person''s view."


    Gu Zhen shakes her head. She can''t be as free and easy as Gu Jiu.


    It can be said that she was born under the eyes of others. All efforts are to get recognition and praise from others.


    It''s impossible for her to ignore other people''s opinions.


    "I don''t know what the Marquis looks like. It must be more rich and dignified than Gu''s


    Gu Lin suddenly said.


    Gu Yue said with a smile: "five younger sister, tomorrow morning I went to the Marquis''s house. I don''t know. You''re in a hurry. "


    Gu Lin whispered, "I''m not in a hurry. I just said it casually."


    Gu Yue picked an eyebrow and laughed, "five younger sister, are you ready for the clothes you want to wear tomorrow? What do you prepare for the meeting gifts for the sisters in the Marquis


    Gu Lin lowered her head and did not dare to look at Gu Yue''s eyes. She only said, "the gifts for the sisters in Hou''s house are the same as those for the sixth sister. It''s all made by myself. "


    Gu Shan laughed and said, "sister Wu is really interested. The purse made by myself, though not expensive, represents the wishes of the fifth sister. "


    Gu Shan''s voice is to interrupt Gu Yue.


    Gu Yue always talks with a stick in his gun. Gu Shan worries for a while, and the sisters quarrel again.


    Gu Shan looked at Gu Jiu again, "I don''t know what gift the second elder sister has prepared? We didn''t see the gift from the second sister to the sixth sister. "


    Gu nine said with a smile: "to meet the gift of six younger sister, I let servant girl personally deliver to six younger sister''s room."


    Gu Yue asked curiously, "what kind of gift is it?"


    "Ordinary things, not worth mentioning."


    Gu Jiu said casually.


    Gu Yue of course did not believe that, "two elder sisters are so boring that they have to keep it secret."


    Gu Jiu picks an eyebrow to smile, did not pay attention to Gu Yue.


    Gu Lin boldly asked: "three elder sisters, what gift have you prepared for the sisters of Hou''s residence?"


    Gu Yue complacent smile, say: "keep secret."


    Cut!


    She kept it a secret. Fortunately, she said that her second sister was boring.


    How thick skinned.


    Seeing the stalemate in the room, Gu Shan said quickly, "it''s getting late. I''ll go to the Hou''s house in the morning. Second sister, we''ll leave first, and you''ll have a rest earlier


    "Four sisters, take your time. I''ll take you out."


    "Second sister, stop."


    Gu Shan proposed to leave, and everyone realized that it was late.


    So they got up to say goodbye and left Zhilan courtyard.


    Green bamboo came into the room and cleaned up the teacups and teapots.


    Gu jiuwai lies on the soft collapse, slightly tired.


    Green plum brings a blanket and covers Gu Jiu.


    "Girl, be careful of catching cold."


    It''s November. The winter in the capital is not at its coldest.


    Wait until the twelfth month, when it will be cold to the bone, shivering all over.


    But even if the weather is not too cold, there is a fire basin in the room, warm.


    Gu Jiu closed his eyes and thought about things.


    Qingmei sits on the bench, doing needlework while talking to Gu Jiu.


    "Miss, what clothes do you want to wear when you go to the Houfu tomorrow morning? Do you want to dress more festive


    Gu Jiu asked, "have you ever asked mother GUI, what does the old lady like?"


    "Mother GUI said that the old lady of Hou''s house likes to be lively. Especially like girls around to talk funny. Mother GUI also said that when the concubines were not married, they were very respectable in front of the old ladies of the Hou''s residence. "


    Gu nine smell speech, smile, "tomorrow wear a little festive clothes."


    The old lady likes lively, Gu Jiu can''t wear too plain clothes, so as not to make people feel bad.


    Green plum murmured, "the old man''s uproar today, I don''t know if it will affect the master."


    Gu Jiu said: "the master can''t go out of the house. He should not affect his official career. However, the master has his own way to find the master''s bad luck, which makes him feel upset. "Mr. Gu is miserable!


    I''m afraid that such a father will be filled with heart every day.


    Even Xie will be implicated.


    Gu Da''s heart is full, so he doesn''t want to go back.


    People are not in the house, where there is time to come to the backyard, with Xie''s husband and wife Dunlun.


    If Mr. Gu doesn''t go into the backyard, Xie''s family will follow him.


    If such a vicious circle goes on, coupled with the provocation of the eldest Aunt Zhang, Xie''s family will break out sooner or later.


    Gu Jiu said: "in the future, I''m afraid it will be very lively."


    Green plum is unknown.


    Gu Jiu chuckled softly, "my wife and uncle don''t deal with it. Sooner or later, they will fight. The old man is so noisy that no one is at peace. However, the first to bear the brunt is the great uncle and aunt, father and wife.


    The four of them were the most affected. As for us, after all, we are grandchildren, separated by a generation. The impact on us is negligible. "


    Green plum is not at ease, asked: "really will not affect the girl?"


    Gu Jiu said softly, "it won''t affect me."


    "The girl''s marriage?"


    Gu nine smile, "my marriage is still early, you ah, don''t worry about it."


    In this era, it is sooner or later to get married.


    However, Gu Jiu will try to postpone this time.


    Marriage is so boring that I can''t finish it all day.


    It''s not as comfortable as it is now.


    If you married a scum man, that life is really ha ha


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 93

    The next day back in Beijing.


    Early in the morning, Gu Jiu was called out of bed by green plum.


    "Girl, it''s time to get up. I''m going to the Marquis''s house today. I can''t afford to delay. "


    Gu Jiu is sleepy and sleepy, and doesn''t wake up.


    Maybe it''s because of the change of environment, some people recognize the bed. Gu Jiu didn''t fall asleep until midnight last night.


    She rubbed her eyes, not quite awake. Let green plum and green bamboo wait on her to dress.


    Until a handful of cold water sprinkled his face, Gu Jiu was completely sober up.


    She blinked. The water is so cold.


    Wash your face with cold water, and the whole person will be energetic in an instant.


    Wash and dress up.


    After breakfast, I came to the second gate.


    Everyone is dressed up very happily today.


    Gu Yue directly wore a full body of red, coupled with her own bright and beautiful appearance, the crowd on the number of her most eye-catching, all of a sudden caught the eye of all people.


    Seeing all the people looking at him, Gu Yue couldn''t stop his pride.


    She must have been the one who made a brilliant trip to the Marquis house today.


    Gu Shan, Gu Jiu, all stand aside.


    Gu Jun, the sixth girl, followed his eldest wife, Zhang, to the second gate.


    Gu Jun smiles sweetly, "I''ve met all my sisters. The sisters are so well dressed today. "


    Gu Jiu finds that when Gu Jun laughs, there are dimples on both sides of her cheek, which makes her very cute.


    "Say hello to my great aunt. The sixth sister is also very beautiful today. "


    Gu Jun smiles and is in high spirits.


    Mrs. Zhang asked, "three girls, where is your mother?"


    Gu Yue slightly bowed himself and said, "mother is coming soon. Please wait for a moment."


    Mrs. Zhang said with a smile, "three girls, you are rich today."


    That''s true.


    If you don''t say what Gu Yue wears, just say that the set of emerald jewelry on her head is very valuable. It''s worth at least a thousand taels.


    Xie is really willing to put down the capital, unexpectedly prepared such valuable headgear for Gu Yue.


    Gu Yue pursed his lips with a smile, "the first time I go to Hou''s house, I naturally want to dress up to show respect."


    The eldest wife, Zhang, looked at Gu Yue with a smile. "You look good and rich enough. But after all, you are still a girl''s family, dressed so openly that you have compared several girls in Hou''s residence. Three girls, you are trying to steal the limelight from the girls in the marquis. "


    Gu Yue was stunned, and his heart was flustered. Some are at a loss.


    Mrs. Zhang continued: "it''s four girls who are well dressed. It is neither publicized nor disrespectful. It should be able to leave a good impression on the old lady of the marquis. "


    Gu Yue suddenly looked at Gu Shan.


    Gu Shan is a peach red, with only a few simple jewelry on her head.


    It looks refreshing.


    Gu Yue gnaws his teeth. Can''t he ask her to go back and change?


    I got up early this morning and began to wash and dress up.


    Finally, she was dressed up, but her aunt said that she dressed too much and would steal the show of the Houfu girls.


    This makes Gu Yue worried and unwilling.


    Today''s dress, is her most satisfied, she is really not willing to change.


    Mrs. Zhang reminds Gu Yue, "three girls, if you want to change, you still have time. Otherwise, it will be late when we arrive at the Hou''s residence. "


    Gu Yue tangled and struggled.


    At this time, Xie arrived.


    "I didn''t expect my sister-in-law to come earlier than me."


    Zhang''s smile, "sister-in-law finally came. Now that everyone is here, let''s go. "


    With that, Zhang took the lead in getting on the carriage.


    Although there is only one wall between Gu''s house and Hou''s house next door, a corner door is opened in the middle to facilitate the two families to communicate.


    However, when the two families officially visited, they both took the main entrance.


    Xie Shi also said to Gu Yue: "all get on the bus."


    There is no shortage of carriages in Gufu, which is convenient for everyone.


    Gu Jiu, with her servants, boarded the carriage.


    Gu Yue stood still.


    Xie looked at her strangely, "Yue Er, what are you still standing for. Get on the wagon


    Gu Yue''s face was tangled and he murmured with Xie in a low voice, "mother, the eldest aunt said just now that her daughter is too much publicity, for fear that she will rob the girls of Hou''s house."


    Xie frowned, "is that what your aunt really said?"


    Gu Yue nodded, "mother, do you want to go back to change."


    Xie snorted coldly, "for what? If you don''t listen to your aunt''s nonsense, she will not be kind. Listen to me. Just dress up. When you get to the Houfu, you should perform well. All in all, I have me. "


    Gu Yue reluctantly accepted Xie''s words, followed Xie to get on the carriage and go to the next Houfu.


    On the carriage, green plum and Gu Jiu murmured, "I think there is some truth in what the eldest lady said. The three girls dressed up too much, so expensive jewelry, you can''t ignore it. The girls in Hou''s house will not dress like this in their own homeGu Jiu chuckled softly and said, "the third sister obviously wants to leave a good impression on the old lady of Hou''s house, so she is worried about her gains and losses and is influenced by her great aunt. However, what the eldest aunt said is not necessarily true. "


    The two families are next to each other. When they leave Gu''s house, they arrive at Hou''s house.


    The gatekeeper of Hou''s house was waiting early. Seeing the carriage of Gu''s house arrived, he opened the side door in a hurry and welcomed the people of Gu''s house in.


    Mr. Gu, with his children, went to see the old Marquis first.


    Xie''s and Zhang''s, together with the girls, went to the inner courtyard to see the old lady Wei.


    The women are leading the way.


    "The two ladies and the girls are here at last. The old lady got up early this morning and talked about the two ladies. The old lady also said, "for such a long time, I think I''m a big lady."


    As she led the way, she talked amusingly.


    The eldest lady, Zhang Shi, laughed, "I always remember the old lady. Some time ago, I was too busy to clean up the courtyard of the second room and didn''t come to greet the old lady. I''ll have to accompany the old lady


    The old lady said with a smile, "the eldest lady is really a man of heart. No wonder the old lady is always talking about the big lady."


    The eldest wife, Zhang, had a hearty smile, with joy in her eyebrows and corners of her eyes.


    Xie''s silent walk, while paying attention to Zhang''s talking with her mother-in-law, while looking at the Hou''s house.


    Indeed, it is a place of wealth and honor. It seems that it is more dignified than Gu''s.


    Listening to the old lady''s strong words, the old lady has been talking about Zhang''s family. Xie''s heart says that she is envious and envious. It must be false.


    It''s just that there''s no envy.


    She went out with Mr. Gu for more than ten years. There is no chance to change the heart of the old lady, which is no way.


    When they arrived at the Songhe hall, the woman said, "ladies and gentlemen, you go in. I will send them here. "


    Zhang''s a look, peony will be a purse to the mother-in-law''s hand.


    The old lady beamed with joy and said a string of auspicious words, then bowed down to leave.


    The servant girl of Hou''s mansion is clever. She first enters the door and reports, "the old lady, the eldest lady, the second wife and all the girls in the next house are coming to greet you."


    When the old lady Wei heard this, she immediately laughed, "please come in quickly."


    "My daughter-in-law heard that when the second room next door came back yesterday, the old man in the house next door made a scene. The banquet was nearly lifted. "


    The old lady Wei gave a cold hum and whispered, "the old man in the next house is more and more ridiculous. Don''t get involved in our Marquis house. "


    The elder lady and the younger Wei bowed slightly, "the old lady said very well that the daughter-in-law had ordered the porter to guard the door tightly, and the servants of the two families were not allowed to run around."


    The old lady Wei Shi repeatedly nodded, "this is a good way to deal with it."


    Wang, the second wife of Hou''s residence, said: "the second room of the next house will not go again when he comes back this time. Several girls in the second room have not been married yet


    The old lady Wei said, "let''s have a look first."


    At this time, the servant girl picked up the curtain and welcomed Zhang, Xie and Gu''s girls in.


    Gu Jiu follows in Xie''s back, slightly droops the head, looks at the situation in the room quietly.


    There are many people sitting in the room.


    Sitting at the top of the table, she has silver hair and is a very loving old lady. She must be the old lady of Hou''s house, Wei.


    At the bottom of the table were three rich ladies and a row of girls.


    Zhang led everyone, "my nephew and daughter-in-law greet the old lady. This is my sister-in-law Xie, who has been away from Beijing for more than ten years, and my nieces. "


    Xie quickly came forward and bowed down and said, "my nephew and daughter-in-law give the old lady good health."


    Gu Jiu leads the sisters and goes with them.


    "My niece and granddaughter say hello to the old lady. She is in good health."


    "Good, good!"


    The old lady, Wei, was laughing.


    She looked at Xie''s family, "you have been following Zhili for so many years. It''s hard to teach your husband and your son."


    Xie was so excited that she could not help but blush even though she knew that the old lady Wei was only talking about the scene. After all these years of efforts, it has not been in vain.


    "It''s the niece and daughter-in-law to give birth to the master, share the worries and solve the difficulties, and let the master not be distracted by the trivial things in the backyard," Xie said


    The old lady Wei said happily, "I knew you were a good one. At the beginning, Zhili insisted on strengthening you. As I said, you must be outstanding. "


    Xie Shi moved, "thank you for your understanding."


    For many years, I finally heard a sweet word. Xie was deeply moved.


    With a smile on his face, Zhang looked at the scene quietly.


    Gu Jiu secretly looked at the old lady Wei, feeling that the old lady was indeed a person who had experienced great storms and waves, and the means of buying people''s hearts was really good.


    A few words, let Xie Shi moved into this appearance.


    The old lady, Wei Shi, said, "take a seat for the first lady and the second wife."The servant girl came forward and said, "big lady, second wife, please sit here."


    The servant girl will Zhang''s family, Xie''s place in the old lady Wei''s right lower head position.


    The old lady Wei looked at Gu Jiu again.


    "The girl''s house with the sign of good health, all come forward to let me have a good look."


    Gu Jiu, the leader, takes us two steps forward.


    The old lady Wei''s eyes swept over everyone''s face one by one.


    With just one glance, she had already identified who was who.


    She first said to Gu Zhen: "this is Jane girl, did not expect that in a flash, are so big."


    Gu Zhen''s face was excited. I didn''t expect that the old lady still remembered her.


    She was blessed, "my niece and granddaughter give the old lady my regards."


    "Good boy."


    Then, the servant girl standing beside the old lady Wei gave her a specially prepared meeting gift and two kinds of jewelry.


    Gu Zhen was excited and secretly looked at Xie''s family. She didn''t accept it until she nodded.


    The old lady, Wei, looked at Gu Jiu again and was stunned.


    What a sign girl. The body size is not fully opened, but the whole body style, looks unusual.


    "You are Xiao Jiu. It seems that the kitten grew so big in those years."


    Gu nine sweet smile, "nieces and granddaughters have met the old lady, I wish the old lady good luck and health."


    The old lady Wei Shi laughs ha ha, toward Gu Jiu hand out, "you come closer, let me have a good look at you."


    Gu Jiu takes two steps forward.


    The old lady Wei took Gu Jiu''s hand, looked up and down carefully, and nodded in secret.


    Then he asked, "is there any reading?"


    Gu nine nods, "read a few books slightly."


    "I heard that you are weak and have been raised for many years. Are you any better?"


    Gu Jiu nodded slightly, "thank you for your concern. My niece and granddaughter are much better."


    The old lady, Wei, laughed happily. Now that I''m in good health, I''ll get in touch with my sisters. Take the Marquis house as your home. "


    Gu Jiu smiles, "my niece and granddaughter have just arrived in the capital, and there are many places I don''t understand. I''m going to ask all my sisters and sisters


    The old lady Wei Shi laughed, "girls, do you hear me. After a while, Xiao Jiu wants to consult you, but don''t be perfunctory. "


    Several girls in Hou''s residence were talking.


    "The old lady is partial and forgets us when she has younger sister Jiu."


    "Who makes little sister nine look like a sign, and the old lady likes it."


    "Haosheng envies little sister Jiu."


    ¡­¡­


    The girls talked about it, which made the old lady Wei laugh. Along with other ladies and wives, they also laughed.


    Wei, the old lady, pointed to the girls in Hou''s residence, "you monkeys are just rioting. Have you been spoiled for so many years, and I am not allowed to spoil Xiaojiu? "


    "Old lady, my granddaughter also likes little sister Jiu. Will you give her to us


    The old lady, Wei, said with a smile, "take it, take it. You should take good care of Xiao Jiu and don''t let her be wronged. "


    "The old lady can rest assured that she will not let little sister Jiu feel wronged."


    Hou Fu big girl took Gu Jiu and sat down on the seat, "little nine sister will sit here, and we will talk to the wing room later."


    Gu Jiu laughed. "Thank you very much, sister Mei."


    Gu Mei was surprised, "do you know me? We haven''t seen each other. You are so good that you recognized me the first time we met. "


    Gu nine smile, said: "Mei sister looks really good-looking, I noticed as soon as I entered the door."


    Gu Mei laughs. In her heart, this little nine sister is quite able to speak.


    Gu Jiu just sat down, the servant girl will be the old lady Wei Shi prepared gift sent over. It''s also jewelry, but she has a jade hairpin more than her elder sister Gu Zhen.


    The old lady Wei spoke to Gu Yue, Gu Shan, Gu Lin and Gu Jun respectively.


    No one is more special than others.


    To be special, it is Gu Jiu.


    Obviously, the old lady Wei said the most with Gu Jiu.


    Gu Yue returns to the position, the heart boss is not happy, secretly stares at Gu Jiu.


    Why does everyone pay more attention to Gu Jiu?


    Obviously Gu Jiu has lost his mother.


    Gu Yue did not think that Xie''s concubine Fuzheng was naturally shorter than others.


    In everyone''s mind, although Gu Jiu and Gu Yue, Gu Shan are all legitimate. But obviously, Gu Jiu''s status is higher.


    Because Gu Jiu''s biological mother is Su''s.


    The Su family was born in a scholarly family. How can Xie''s family from a small family be compared.


    If Xie was married by Mr. Gu in the capacity of filling the house, people would take a high look at her.


    Not to mention anything else, at least the Xie family will be the same as the dead Su family, there is no one short who is the head.


    Together with Gu Yue and Gu Shan, they can get the same status and attention as Gu Jiu.It''s a pity that Xie''s wife was not filling in the house, but his concubine was supporting the body.


    There''s a big difference.


    The subtle difference between filling a room and supporting the body with a concubine, I''m afraid Xie''s family didn''t realize it.


    No one will say this in front of Xie.


    No matter how you look at Xie''s family in your heart, at least on the surface, everyone will give Xie''s face.


    To give Xie''s face is to give Mr. Gu face.


    Gu Jiu is keen and aware of the subtle differences.


    She didn''t say a word. First, she heard what the elders said.


    The old lady Wei asked Xie, "I heard that the northwest is bitter and cold. Once you go there, you will suffer. "


    Xie slightly bowed, "thank you for your concern. As long as the family is together, your nephew and daughter-in-law will not feel bitter."


    The old lady Wei nodded and said, "I know you can bear hardships. If you have two sons and two daughters for the magistrate, you have worked hard and made great achievements. "


    "It''s what nieces and daughters-in-law should do," Xie said


    "Good, good. After so many years with Zhili, you have also experienced it. When you return to Beijing this time, your family will not leave again. "


    Xie said, "it depends on the master''s meaning. In recent years, we should not leave the capital. "


    The old lady Wei nodded, "it''s best to stay in Beijing. The children''s marriage can also be solved at the same time. Do you know the marriage of these girls


    Xie''s heart is happy.


    I was worried that I couldn''t find a chance to mention it. I didn''t expect that the old lady would take the initiative to mention it and solve her problem.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 94

    Xie settled down and said, "tell the old lady that the marriage of several children has not been settled. My nephew and daughter-in-law are worried.


    Now our family is back in Beijing, my nephew and daughter-in-law want to say a marriage for the children in Beijing.


    However, my nephew and daughter-in-law are away all the year round. I don''t know anyone in the capital. It''s really difficult to get married for the children. "


    After listening, the old lady Wei nodded, "it''s really difficult to do this. However, it is a matter of children''s life and death, and we must not be careless. Jane has already reached the hairpin


    Xie nodded. Jane has already had hairpin in August. "


    The old lady Wei Shi said: "the marriage of girl Zhen must be held up, and the child''s youth can not be delayed."


    "That''s what my niece and daughter-in-law think," Xie said. In addition, nine son and Yue son, are not small. The marriage of these two children should also be prepared. "


    The old lady Wei''s eyes swept over the faces of Gu Jiu and Gu Yue, and then said, "these two children have not yet reached the hairpin. Their marriage is not busy for the time being. First solve the marriage of the girl Zhen, and then talk about other things."


    "My nephew and daughter-in-law listen to the old lady. It''s just a girl''s marriage. How to solve it? My nephew and daughter-in-law can''t find a suitable family for a while. "


    Xie looked at the old lady Wei.


    As long as the Houfu is willing to help Gu Zhen solve the marriage, then Gu Yue''s marriage can naturally be asked to be in the name of Hou Fu.


    The old lady, Wei Shi, said happily, "the marriage of Jane girl is a matter of mutual respect. Don''t worry, wife


    "Nephew and daughter-in-law understand."


    "Speaking of the marriage of Jane, I have a candidate here," said the wife of Hou Fu


    As soon as Gu Zhen''s heart tightened, her ears suddenly pricked up.


    How could she not care about her marriage.


    At the moment, her hands were sweating and her heart beat like a drum. I''m afraid there are sweat on my forehead.


    Gu Zhen bit her lips and lowered her head. She didn''t dare to look at everyone.


    Gu Jiu sat next to her, saw her this appearance, then quietly said: "big sister, relax, don''t be nervous."


    How can Gu Zhen not be nervous.


    The conversation about Gu Zhen''s marriage continues.


    The old lady Wei Shi asked: "the eldest daughter-in-law, tell me who is worthy of the precious girl."


    The elder lady and the younger Wei Shi laughed, and then said, "in the house of haixibo, does the old lady think it is suitable for the common man to be a Wulang?"


    The old lady, Wei, did not think of it for a moment, so she asked, "but the young master of the mansion of Haixi?"


    The big lady and the little Wei nodded, "it''s the common young master."


    The old lady Wei Shi nodded, "look at each other first. If it is appropriate, you will bring people to me. I have to check for Jane herself


    The eldest lady and the younger Wei said, "remember. I''ll send someone to haixibo''s house some other day and let the second younger brother and sister have a look at it


    "Make up your mind." The old lady Wei is very straightforward.


    Gu Zhen was excited.


    Haixibo house, Earl''s house.


    She sniggered.


    Although the other side is also a commoner, but after all, it is the Earl''s house, is a meritorious title.


    Gu Zhen was holding her handkerchief and couldn''t wait to see the young master of the Earl''s mansion. She didn''t know what she looked like.


    Xie and his wife, Wei, said thanks, "thank you, sister-in-law, for solving the big problem for me."


    The first lady and the younger Wei Shi laughed and said, "the second younger brother and younger sister are too polite. Although our two families are separated, we can''t write two Gu in one stroke. If you have any difficulties, please tell me. If you can help, you will certainly help. "


    "With my sister-in-law''s words, I''m just as reassured." Xie laughed.


    Everything went well today.


    Zhang''s eyebrows and eyes pick up, see Xie''s happy appearance, really can''t bear to hit her.


    That''s weird!


    At this time, a servant girl came in from outside.


    "Tell the old lady that the second master of the house next door has several young masters to greet the old lady."


    Old lady Wei Shi a burst of excitement, "Zhili is coming, please come in quickly."


    Wang said with a smile: "these days, the old lady has been talking about the second master. It''s said that I haven''t seen anyone for many years. I have a strange idea in my heart. Today, at last


    Xie''s busy said: "the old lady remembers my master, we are very grateful."


    The old lady, Wei Shi, laughed, "I grew up watching Zhili. The child was fond of reading since he was young. Later, he took the imperial examination and became an official. He became more and more promising. Zhili, who has been away from Beijing for so many years, has finally come back. "


    As the voice dropped, Mr. Gu came in with his children.


    When Mr. Gu saw the old lady Wei, his expression was excited and his eyes were full of admiration. He said in a loud voice, "Hello, my nephew. How is the old lady these years


    "Well, well, I''ve always been very good. Come to me. "The old lady Wei was also very excited.


    They are like mother and son, and they have deep feelings.


    Mr. Gu stepped forward to facilitate the old lady, Wei.


    The old lady Wei said excitedly, "yes, yes. I am an official. I am worthy of being a parent official for so many years. I''m glad to see you so promising. "


    Gu chuckled. "Seeing how good I am, my nephew is relieved."


    "You don''t have to worry about your health. You can live for at least ten or twenty years," said Wei


    Wang, the second lady, immediately took the words and said, "the old lady will live a hundred years old, and her daughter-in-law is still preparing to hold a centenary banquet for the old lady."


    The old lady, Wei Shi, burst out laughing. "You monkey, I really want to live to be 100 years old. Don''t you become an old monster. Then you should turn your back on your old friends. "


    Wang said, "the old lady is joking. We are all looking forward to your long life, watching the children grow up one by one, getting married and having children, and spreading branches and leaves. "


    As soon as the voice fell, all the people in the room laughed.


    You and your sister-in-law call each other a courtesy. Please say hello to the old lady


    Gu Gu, sitting in a wheelchair, took the lead to greet the old lady Wei.


    The old lady, Wei, said happily, "they are all good children. Do you know them all? "


    Gu Gu took the lead in saying, "the brothers of the Marquis have already known each other."


    The old lady Wei Shi looked at Gu GUI and said, "are you Sanlang? How did you hurt your leg? Does it hurt? "


    Gu Gu said in a hurry: "tell the old lady that the grandson was injured on horseback."


    The old lady Wei immediately bluffed, "how can you be so careless. It''s no small thing to fall off a horse. Can there be injuries in other places except legs? "


    "Tired old lady cares, grandson only hurt leg, other place is good."


    Wei Shi, the old lady, suddenly breathed a sigh of relief. Saburo, it''s been a hundred days. You should keep your legs well. The eldest daughter-in-law will take the old man''s post for a while, and will invite Dr. Jiang to see the injury for Sanlang


    Mr. Gu said in a hurry: "the old Marquis has sent someone to take the post to ask the grand doctor."


    The old lady Wei Shi repeatedly nodded, "the old man is still reliable."


    Then, the old lady Wei and Gu Cheng talked one by one and presented a meeting gift. He also introduced them to the eldest lady, the younger Wei family, and the girls of Hou''s residence.


    After a circle, everyone knew each other.


    The old lady Wei Shi said: "the men are not comfortable here. Zhili, you should take some children to the outer yard and talk to your brother in the lobby."


    Mr. Gu is as good as a stream and takes his children out of the Songhe hall.


    Then, the old lady said to Gu Mei, the eldest girl in Hou''s house: "Mei girl, you take your sisters to the wing room to talk."


    Gu Mei responded. He stood up and went to Gu Jiu and said, "little sister Jiu, sister Zhen, sister Yue My sisters will go with me to the wing room to talk


    Gu Jiu stood up and said with a smile, "please lead the way in front of Mei sister."


    The girl from Gu''s house came to the wing room with the girl from Hou''s house.


    There are more than ten girls in the two families. With their servant girls, the wing room is very lively.


    Gu Jiu presents the meeting gift.


    The gift she prepared was a small screen.


    The embroidery on the screen is double-sided. And each girl''s name was embroidered.


    When Gu Mei got the screen, she was very happy: "what a delicate screen. I like it very much


    "Sister Mei likes it."


    Other girls in Hou''s house also said that they liked the gifts from Gu Jiu.


    Because everyone''s gift is unique, just this, let everyone feel surprised.


    Gu Jiu gave a gift, robbed the lottery.


    Gu Yue did not want to be outdone, but also sent a gift prepared long ago.


    The gift she prepared is Yingluo, which is also unique.


    Gu Mei said: "little sister nine, sister Yue, you have prepared a good gift. In comparison, we are sorry to take the gifts we prepared. "


    "Yes! Little sister nine, sister Yue, I like the gift you gave me. Thank you Gu Qi, the second girl in Hou''s house, was holding two presents and couldn''t put it down.


    Gu Yue said with a smile: "you like it


    Then, she chuckles at Gu Jiu, as if to say, look, the present I prepared is not worse than yours.


    Gu Jiu smiles and ignores Gu Yue''s provocation.


    Gu Yue''s behavior is like a child with immature mind. And Gu Yue, lost share.


    Then, Gu Zhen, Gu Shan, Gu Lin also sent gifts.


    The three of them are all personally embroidered purse bags, but also very attentive.


    Gu Shan said: "embroidery is not good. Please don''t dislike it."


    "It''s very kind of you, sister Shan. Your embroidered purse is very good. We don''t like it."The gifts were sent out. Next, the girls in Hou''s house also gave the gifts they had already prepared.


    There are needlework, books, brush, ink, paper and inkstone, picture books and calligraphy.


    Everyone prepared a different gift, and both parties were very happy.


    Gu Mei pulls Gu Jiu to talk.


    "Little sister Jiu, is it very cold in the northwest now?"


    Gu Jiu nodded, "is to be colder than the capital."


    "Is northwest fun? Do you ride horses on weekdays? "


    Gu Jiu shakes his head, "don''t hide Mei elder sister, I grow so big, have never ridden a horse."


    "Isn''t it a pity?"


    Gu Jiu nodded and said, "now I want to come, but I''m really sorry. Can sister Mei ride a horse


    Gu Mei nodded, "I can ride, but I can''t ride well. After the Spring Festival, I took my little sister Jiu out to ride a horse. I''ll introduce you to my friends. "


    "Thank you, sister may."


    "We are sisters. Don''t be polite to me."


    Gu Zhen looks around.


    Hou''s sister, she had met when she was a child, but at that time she was too young to have any impression.


    She walked around the house and finally got to know Gu Qin, the four girls in Hou''s house.


    Gu Qin, the fourth girl, is a common girl in the mansion of the marquis. She is only two or three months younger than Gu Yue.


    Gu Zhen and Gu Qin began to talk. When the atmosphere was right, Gu Zhen said, "sister Qin, I have a heartless request."


    "Sister Jane, please."


    Gu Zhen pondered for a moment, "sister Qin, what kind of family is haixibo house?"


    Gu Qin said with a clear smile, "sister Zhen, do you want to listen to the young master from the common people in haixibo mansion?"


    Gu Zhen''s cheeks were flushed to the base of her ears.


    She bowed her head, embarrassed. But still boldly nodded, "please tell me sister Qin, OK?"


    "Since sister Zhen asked, I naturally knew everything and said everything. The young master of haixibo mansion was the fourth in his family, who was called Zhao Silang. I''ve only met once. Tall and big, reading is good. I heard that his aunt died in childbirth, and he was raised in the name of his legitimate mother since he was a child. "


    Gu Zhen was glad to hear that. Being raised in the name of his mother since childhood is not the same as that of a young master.


    The marriage introduced to her by her aunt in the lobby sounds good.


    Gu Zhen asked, "does Zhao Si Lang have any bad habits?"


    Gu Qin shook his head and said, "never heard of it. Sister Jane, you don''t have to worry. Mother introduced you to this marriage, very good.


    If you don''t believe it, ask your cousins in the mansion when you go back. They all know Zhao Silang. If Zhao Si Lang has a bad habit, he can''t hide it from everyone. "


    Gu Zhen said, "thank you very much, sister Qin. It''s not that I don''t believe what you say, but I''m not sure and I''m nervous


    Gu Qin said with a clear smile, "I understand sister Zhen''s mood. When sister Zhen''s marriage is settled, it''s the turn of Xiaojiu and his sister. "


    Gu Zhen said: "my second sister''s body bone is not very good, the marriage will not be settled so quickly."


    Gu Qin was stunned for a moment, "the little nine elder sister is in front of the old lady''s face, don''t say the body is well? And I see, little nine sister looks very good. How can sister Zhen say that sister Jiu''s body is not very good. "


    Gu Zhen looked around and pulled Guqin into the corner. "I only say this to sister Qin. Don''t tell anyone else."


    Gu Qin nodded repeatedly, promising not to tell anyone else.


    Gu Zhen lowered her voice and said, "in the late autumn of last year, my second sister was pushed into the water and was seriously ill. She didn''t get well until this summer.


    At that time, my second sister almost didn''t survive. We all thought she was going to die.


    Fortunately, the second sister survived.


    In the northwest, my second sister has been in the room to recuperate, until now, every day to drink medicine. People in the northwest know that my second sister is a medicine pot


    Gu Qin was surprised, "really?"


    She was not surprised at Gu Jiu''s poor health, but surprised at such a thing. When she met for the first time, Gu Zhen told her.


    Isn''t this kind of thing to hide?


    For the sake of Gu Jiu''s marriage, this kind of thing should not be said.


    But Gu Zhen did.


    Gu Qin''s eyes are rolling around. How many meanings does Gu Zhen tell her about these things?


    Is it difficult for Gu Zhen to have a conflict with Gu Jiu?


    Or to say, Gu Zhen hopes that she will Gu Jiu''s bad health.


    In this way, Gu Jiu can not say a good marriage.


    A well-off family in the capital would not marry a sick girl.


    Gu Qin is clear about this.


    Obviously, Gu Zhen also understands this.Facing Gu Qin, Gu Zhen nodded heavily, "this is absolutely true. Do you know what people call my second sister in the northwest? "


    Gu Qin shakes his head.


    Gu Zhen said, "they call her sick seedling."


    "Ah? That little nine elder sister is not very sad


    Gu Zhen said: "I don''t know if the second sister is sad. She never talks to us."


    Gu Qin laughed. "Sister Jane, I suddenly remembered that I had something to do."


    "Sister Qin, get busy."


    Gu Qin leaves Gu Zhen in a hurry.


    At the moment, Gu Qin''s perception of Gu Zhen has dropped to zero.


    At the beginning, Gu Qin quite liked Gu Zhen. Both of them were common people. The same situation brought them closer soon.


    However, Gu Zhen is full of malice about Gu Jiu, which makes Gu Qin realize that Gu Zhen can''t be intimate with each other.


    If one day, Gu Zhen and she have a conflict, but also outside the arrangement of her right and wrong, then it will be too late to regret.


    So Gu Qin finds an excuse to get rid of Gu Zhen.


    My God, the girl in the house next door is just like sister Mei said. There is no fuel-efficient lamp.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 95

    At noon, the Hou''s house set up a banquet.


    Go to the flower hall.


    Gu Lin came to Gu Jiu and pulled Gu Jiu''s sleeve. "Second sister, I have something to tell you."


    Gu Jiu smiles, "what''s the matter, you say."


    Gu Lin looked around her eyes. "Second sister, it''s not convenient here. Let''s talk in the corner."


    Gu Jiu picks eyebrow, no objection, follow Gu Lin to a corner of the flower hall.


    "Sister five, you can tell me what you want."


    Gu Lin bit her lip and whispered, "when I was in the wing room, the elder sister was talking ill of the second elder sister. I heard it."


    Gu Jiu looked at Gu Lin and asked calmly, "big sister said bad things about me? What did you say? "


    Gu Lin said: "I did not listen to all, only heard big sister say you are sick seedling."


    Gu nine pick eyebrow a smile, "five younger sister whether to know, big sister with who said this?"


    Gu Lin''s eyes looked for a circle in the crowd, and then pointed to Gu Qin, "it''s that elder sister, called..."


    "Her name is Gu Qin. She''s a girl from the mansion of the marquis."


    Gu Lin nodded frequently. "Yes, the person who talks to big sister is sister Guqin."


    Gu nine Dynasty Gu Qin looked a few more eyes, heart clear, and then said: "thank you for telling me this five sister."


    Gu Lin''s eyes widened, as if some can''t believe, "second elder sister, are you not angry? Don''t you care if big sister says bad things about you


    Gu Jiu said: "thank you for your concern. I have my own ideas about this. Let''s eat first. "


    "I..."


    Gu Jiu pulls Gu Lin to the table. Gu Lin has no choice but to swallow the rest of the words.


    Everybody sit down.


    Gu Lin looked at Gu Zhen and thought to herself that the elder sister would speak ill of her second sister. Usually did not see the big sister and the second sister have any contradiction.


    She couldn''t have heard it wrong.


    Gu Lin shook her head. She must have heard it correctly. She clearly heard the words "sick rice seedling".


    Family known as the sick rice seedling, only two elder sister a person.


    Gu Zhen and Gu Jiu sat together, "second sister, Hou Fu is really rich."


    Gu nine corners of the mouth up, smile, "Hall Hou Fu, of course rich."


    Gu Zhen quietly asked Gu Jiu, "second sister, I saw you and sister Mei talking for a long time. Has sister Mei''s marriage been decided? "


    Gu Jiu looked at Gu Zhen, "how can you ask such a thing when you meet for the first time. Big sister wants to know? "


    Gu Zhen embarrassed, "I just ask casually."


    Gu Jiu looked at her with a smile, "some things can''t be asked casually. The big sister should know


    Gu Zhen, with an embarrassed smile, turned her head and stopped talking.


    Gu Qin listened to Gu Zhen''s words and was very curious about Gu Jiu.


    She secretly observed Gu Jiu, but she didn''t look like a sick seedling.


    Is it that Gu Zhen deliberately arranged the sick rice seedling?


    Gu Qin suppresses her doubts and plans to see more.


    Houfu specially prepared fruit wine for the girls.


    Gu Mei, as the eldest girl of Hou''s residence, came forward to greet everyone.


    "Ladies, I''d like to propose a toast to you. It''s fruit wine. It won''t get drunk. You can''t refuse it. "


    Gu Yue said: "sister Mei is very kind. How can we refuse?"


    Gu Mei looked at Gu Jiu again, "little sister Jiu, how about you?"


    Gu nine pursed her lips with a smile, "Mei sister toast, I naturally want to do it first."


    Gu Mei laughed, "little nine sister is really straightforward."


    Half a cup of fruit wine, sweet and Zizi, as expected and other wine is not the same.


    Gu Lin a look of satisfaction, said: "good to drink."


    Gu Yue said to Gu Lin: "five sister, this is wine after all, good drink can not be greedy."


    Gu Mei said with a smile, "sister Yue is right. Sister Lin, don''t be greedy


    Gu Lin said with a embarrassed smile, "sister Mei, how many drinks can I have?"


    Gu Mei said: "sister Lin is still young. Three cups is enough."


    Gu Lin can only drink three cups, which is a pity.


    The taste of the fruit wine is really good, there is no wine flavor at all. She felt she could drink at least one bottle.


    Drink a bottle. That''s great.


    Gu Jiu aftertaste of fruit wine, a little like later generations of low alcohol wine.


    But in her last life, Gu Jiu was not allowed to drink because of her poor health. She had only one sneak taste after she turned 18.


    So she couldn''t compare the fruit wine with the low alcohol wine of later generations.


    On the contrary, the wine is more like a drink.


    Fill the wine glass, Gu Jiu stands up, representing Gu Fu Jing Hou Fu sisters.


    "I''m very happy to meet you all today. I''d like to offer this cup to all of you. I wish you all the best"You are welcome."


    Everyone took up their glasses and drank.


    Gu Yue secretly gouged out Gu Jiu''s eyes, and let Gu Jiu steal the limelight. It''s too much.


    What makes Gu Yue feel uncomfortable is that Gu Jiu looks like a pair of sisters with her as the leader.


    What makes her angry is that the girls in Hou''s house obviously value Gu Jiu more, and she should ask Gu Jiu''s advice first.


    By what?


    She is only half a year younger than Gu Jiu. Why should Gu Jiu be the main one, but she is ignored.


    What''s more, Gu Jiu''s mother family, the Su family, has long been out of style. It is well known to all.


    And her mother family, Xie family, the eldest uncle is an official of the East Palace, which is valued by the prince. The second uncle was a rich merchant with a wealth of wealth.


    Su''s family is down and down, and Xie''s is thriving. By contrast, everyone should pay more attention to her and despise Gu Jiu.


    However, the reality is completely opposite to what she imagined.


    This makes Gu Yue very angry.


    When she was in the northwest, she was surrounded by others when she went out as a guest. She was the natural center of the sisters.


    Back in the capital, she thought everything would continue in the northwest.


    But I didn''t expect to be a guest in Hou''s house for the first time, and the reality beat her in the face.


    Gu Yue drinks muggy wine, all along, she is the leading role of the banquet, has never been a supporting role.


    The first time to do a supporting role, it turned out that she was full of expectations in Hou''s house, but also for Gu Jiu to do a supporting role.


    It''s too deceiving.


    No matter how good the wine is, it''s wine after all.


    Gu Yue drank five or six cups in a row, and then some of them were above him.


    Gu Shan looked at Gu Yue anxiously, "three elder sisters, you should drink less. Don''t get drunk. "


    "I''m not drunk. Who said I was drunk. "


    Gu Yue snorted, very unhappy.


    Gu Shan frowned. "Third sister, my mother told me to take good care of you today. You can''t drink any more. Don''t forget what you promised your mother when you went out


    Gu Yue rolled a white eye, "I said I''m not drunk, I''m awake, I know what I''m doing."


    Gu Shan looks at Gu Yue''s obviously drunk appearance, which is sober appearance.


    Gu Yue dressed up today, it is easy to arouse everyone''s ideas.


    Gu Mei asked, "sister Yue, are you drunk? Come on, take my sister down here to have a rest. "


    "Thank you, sister may. I''m not drunk. I''m just sitting here with you. I''m happy


    Gu Mei looks at Gu Shan.


    Gu Shan slightly shakes his head, or don''t move Gu Yue.


    Gu Yue has a big temper and is very strong. If she is tough enough to take her down, Gu Shan can''t guarantee whether Gu Yue will make trouble.


    Gu Mei then ordered his servants, "go and bring a bowl of wake-up wine soup. Sisters, you can''t be greedy. "


    Gu Jiu nodded with a smile, "thank you for your concern."


    Xingjiu soup is coming. Gu Shan and her servant girls serve him together and drink it.


    The taste of Xingjiu soup is not very good. Gu Yue disliked it and stopped drinking it after two sips.


    She stares at Gu Jiu, her eyes are filled with resentment.


    Gu Jiu didn''t want to pay attention to her, but Gu Yue''s eyes were just like slugs, sticking to her body.


    Gu nine side head, looking at Gu Yue, "three younger sister something?"


    Gu Yue nodded, "something."


    Gu Jiu asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "I..."


    "Three sisters."


    Gu Shan is almost scared to death, for fear that Gu Yue will ignore the occasion and quarrel with Gu Jiu. By then, it will be a big loss of face.


    Gu Shan winked at her servant girl and asked her to report to her mother. While holding Gu Yue''s hand, "three elder sister, I feel dizzy, you accompany me to the wing room to have a rest, OK?"


    Gu Yue is not happy, "you go yourself, I am not willing to go to the wing room."


    "Well, then I will accompany my three sisters."


    Gu Yue snorted, "who rare you accompany."


    The girls in Hou''s house are secretly observing the girls in Gu''s house.


    Gu Qin saw Gu Jiu even drank a few glasses of wine, nothing happened. Secretly thought, Gu Jiu which is like a sick rice seedling, sick rice seedling can drink like this?


    Gu Zhen is really talking nonsense, arranging Gu Jiu''s right and wrong.


    Gu Qin despises Gu Zhen more and more.


    A little bit of conflict between the sisters, even at the expense of arranging the rumor that Gu Jiu is a sick seedling.


    Gu Zhen did not think that the reputation of the sick rice seedling spread out, regardless of whether it is true or false, will affect Gu Jiu''s marriage?


    Gu Zhen is full of malice to Gu Jiu.


    Gu Qin pastes a villain label on Gu Zhen''s forehead.


    Gu Zhen did not think that stealing chicken would not make rice.


    Several times I went to guqin for a drink. Gu Qin''s attitude was indifferent and polite.


    When we chatted in the wing room, we were so close. In a short time, how could Gu Qin become a person?Gu Zhen murmured to herself that the girl in Hou''s house was very angry and could not easily put on her face.


    This meeting, the Houfu girls'' attention, most of them focus on Gu Yue.


    Gu Shan and Gu Yue are pulling and bickering. It''s hard to be noticed.


    Just when Gu Shan was about to die of sorrow, Chunhe came.


    Gu Shan breathed a sigh of relief.


    Chunhe came to Gu Yue and said, "three girls, my wife ordered my servants to come and have a look. Three girls drink too much wine, the body is not well, or do not hold up. I''ll take the three girls down to have a rest


    "I''m not going." Gu Yue was very upset.


    Chunhe had no expression and whispered to Gu Yue''s ear: "my wife said that if the three girls have to make a fool of themselves in the Marquis house, then don''t blame her for not understanding you."


    This word is not heavy, but Gu Yue is hard to beat a shiver.


    "I..."


    Chunhe blinked his eyes and said with a smile: "three girls are not feeling well. Let''s go down and have a rest with the maid."


    Gu Yue lowered his head and nodded slightly, "I listen to Chunhe elder sister."


    Gu Yue stood up with Chunhe''s hand, glared fiercely at Gu Jiu, and said in a loud voice: "second sister, you are not in good health. You should drink less. Don''t let your mother and father worry about you. I don''t think the second sister wants to drink medicine all day. "


    Gu Jiu smiles, "thank you for your concern. Since you don''t feel well, you should follow Chunhe to have a rest. Your wife specially sent Chunhe here, so you can''t fail your wife


    Gu Yue cold hum a, "my affairs, do not need two elder sisters to worry about."


    Gu Yue raised his step and left.


    Sure enough, I was drunk, and my feet were unstable. If Chunhe did not support her, she would fall.


    Gu Yue shook his head, clearly clear brain so clear, how could she be drunk.


    Gu Jiu is not drunk, how can she be drunk.


    Gu Yue looks at Chunhe. Chunhe has no expression and looks very serious.


    Yue, or bite spring he to leave. In case mother gets angry.


    As soon as Gu Yue left, Gu Shan was obviously relieved.


    She was scared to death.


    Fortunately, she stopped Gu Yue and didn''t let her mother down.


    Gu Shan and Gu Jiu said: "the second elder sister, the third elder sister is drunk. Don''t be wise with her."


    Gu Jiu chuckled softly, "my four sisters are worried. I''ve always understood three sisters. Whatever she does, I won''t be surprised. "


    Gu Shan choked and laughed. It was boring.


    The girls in Hou''s house all laughed clearly.


    They have always heard about the second room of Gu''s residence.


    One is from his original marriage, and the other two are from his concubine Fuzheng.


    There must be a contradiction between the three sisters.


    Now it seems that the contradiction is not small.


    After lunch, Houfu girl took everyone to the garden for a walk to eat.


    In winter, the garden trees wither. I thought there was no scenery to see, but I didn''t want to see it. A warm house was built in Hou''s house.


    The greenhouse is full of flowers and vegetables. And one side of the greenhouse, all transparent glass.


    Everyone looks surprised, standing outside the transparent glass, tut tut exclamation.


    The Marquis house is really rich and noble.


    There is no such greenhouse in Gu''s house.


    Gu Jiu doesn''t look like other sisters. She looks strange.


    She was just a little surprised. She didn''t expect that in this era, there was already transparent glass, and the color was very good. She didn''t see impurities.


    The capital is indeed a place of wealth and wealth. You can see all kinds of strange things.


    When I was in the northwest, I didn''t even hear of glass.


    The northwest is so remote and bitter that he has been an official in the Northwest for 89 years.


    This patience is rare among ordinary people.


    This time, when Mr. Gu was promoted to the post of governor Yin in the capital city, if he could settle down, he might not have done nothing.


    The governor of the capital seems to be an errand full of frustrations.


    But there are always opportunities in crisis.


    If Mr. Gu can grasp the opportunity, he may not be able to shine in front of the emperor. It''s not hard to go further.


    Gu Jiu thought of many things from a piece of glass, and his brain tonic ability was really improved.


    "Sister Jiu, why didn''t you come with us?"


    Gu Mei goes to Gu Jiu and asks with concern.


    Gu Jiu said, "if there are too many people, I won''t go to the party. The conservatory here is excellent. "


    Gu Mei said with a smile: "does little sister Jiu think it''s good here? The old lady thinks that her teeth are bad and she can''t bite meat. Most of her meals are vegetarian.


    It''s just that there are few fresh fruits and vegetables in winter. The old lady always feels uncomfortable every winter.


    Later, the third uncle came up with a way to build a greenhouse. The third uncle''s father has been to many places. He said that there was a glass workshop in the south. The transparent glass was burnt out, but it could not be produced in mass production.


    Third uncle and father entrusted the relationship, and personally sent people south. Brought back transparent glass, also brought back the technology of building a greenhouse. No, there is an extra greenhouse in the gardenAfter listening to Gu Jiu, he sincerely admired him and said, "Uncle three is really great."


    Gu Mei said, "my father also said that the third uncle is the most intelligent person in the family."


    Gu Jiu is so fascinated that he really wants to meet the most intelligent uncle.


    After visiting the greenhouse, we are ready to go back to the flower hall for a rest.


    Although it''s not cold to grow flowers and vegetables in the greenhouse, it''s not a good place to play.


    Gu Mei and Gu Jiu said, "if you have anything to eat, please tell me. I''ll have it delivered to you. "


    Gu Jiu said with a smile: "thank you, sister Mei. The big aunts and wives are worried about the food and drink at home


    Gu Mei knew it and didn''t mention it again.


    Back in the flower hall, a servant girl came to Gu Shan and said quietly, "four girls, three girls are crying in the wing room. My wife can''t leave now. She asks the four girls to look at the three girls. "


    Gu Shan is surprised, "three elder sister can cry?"


    The sun comes out in the West.


    OK, how could Gu Yue cry.


    The servant girl said solemnly, "the three girls are really crying. I don''t know why the three girls cry


    Gu Shan heard the speech and said, "I''ll be there right now."


    Gu Zhen noticed the movement here, came over and asked, "fourth sister, are you going to visit the third sister? I''ll go with you. "


    Gu Shan hesitated.


    Gu Zhen added: "I''m also worried about my three sisters. I''ve seen her drink so much wine before. I''m afraid it will be hard. I''ll go with my four sisters, and I can help them share their worries. "


    Gu Shan nodded, "OK. Big sister, come with me. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 96

    In the wing room, Gu Yue is lying on the bed sobbing, very sad.


    Gu Shan went in and asked the maid who served him at his side, "well, how can three elder sisters cry?"


    The servant girl grape said: "the three girls arrived at the wing room and began to be OK. Then she burst into tears. After a long time of persuasion, the maidservant could not persuade him


    Gu Zhen said: "is it because you are drunk that you cry. I''ve heard that some people are drunk and crazy, and some people are quiet and silent when they are drunk. The third sister will cry when she is drunk


    Gu Shan frowned and sat down beside the bed.


    "Third sister, don''t cry, will you?"


    It doesn''t matter if you don''t persuade him. Gu Shan''s advice makes him cry even more.


    Gu Shan stretched out her hand, hesitated for a moment, and finally fell on Gu Yue''s back, gently patted, "three elder sisters, if you feel uncomfortable in your heart, tell me. I''ll help you. "


    Gu Yue was lying on the bed and said in a jar: "can you help me? How can you help me? Can you put everything back in the past? Can you make the sisters of Hou''s house pay attention to me instead of Gu Jiu? "


    Gu Shan frowned. It turned out that the three sisters were crying because of jealousy.


    Gu Zhen clearly smile, she knew Gu Yue was stimulated. indeed.


    Gu Shan advised: "three elder sister, this is Hou''s house. If you have any words, we''ll go home and talk about it, OK?"


    "Leave me alone. You make me cry."


    Gu Shan worried, "three elder sister, if you are seen by the people of Hou''s house, I don''t know what words will come out. You''d better listen to me. Don''t cry. I''ll ask the maid to bring a basin of hot water to wash you. "


    "Fourth sister, you''re so upset. If you don''t want me to cry, why do you always care about me


    Gu Yue has a bad temper and gets angry with Gu Shan.


    Gu Shan took a deep breath and suppressed her anger. Then he said, "my mother asked me to look at you. Mother doesn''t trust you. "


    Gu Yue''s cry stopped suddenly.


    She raised her head and looked at Gu Shan with tears in her eyes


    Gu Shan nodded, "my mother is talking to the old lady, and I can''t get away from her. When she learned that you were crying in the wing room, she ordered me to look at you


    Gu Yue bit his lips, and his mind was complicated.


    A handkerchief was handed to him.


    Gu Shan said, "three elder sisters, wipe your tears. Grapes, go and get a basin of hot water


    The servant girl grape takes orders and goes out to get hot water.


    Gu Jiu grabs the handkerchief and wipes her tears heavily.


    Today, I dressed up quietly, but I spent all my makeup.


    Gu Yue was angry and asked, "four sisters, am I ugly now?"


    Gu Shan shook her head, "No. After a while, I wash my face and ask someone to make you up again


    Gu Yue gritted his teeth, "I knew that I must be very ugly now."


    With that, Gu Yue sat up from the bed, as if to this moment, just noticed the existence of Gu Zhen.


    "Why is the big sister here?"


    Gu Zhen said: "don''t worry, three younger sisters, specially come to have a look."


    Gu Yue snorted, "big sister has a heart."


    Obviously, it''s a thank-you word. Speaking from Gu Yue''s mouth, it always gives people a feeling that his mouth is not right and that he is not easy to be provoked by a gun and a stick.


    Gu Zhen Shan Shan a smile, "three younger sister is OK."


    The servant girl made some hot water.


    Gu Yue washed and put on makeup again.


    She said to Gu Shan, "third sister, I''m ok. You ask your mother to tell her not to worry about me all the time. "


    Gu Shan saw that Gu Yue had calmed down as expected, so she felt relieved to go out and asked her mother to be informed.


    Gu Zhen accompanies Gu Yue.


    Gu Yue looked at Gu Zhen through the mirror, "big sister, have you done all the things I asked you to do?"


    Gu Zhen nodded, "three sisters, don''t worry, they''re all done. Soon, it will be spread that Gu Jiu is sick


    Gu Yue immediately laughed, and his eyebrows and eyes were full of joy.


    "When the whole capital knows that the second elder sister is a sick seedling, I want to see how she can get married."


    Gu Zhen said: "the third sister is relieved. No matter how capable the second sister can be, she can''t compare with the third sister."


    Gu Yue snorted coldly, "which eye of you sees Gu Jiu more capable than me? All the people in Hou''s house paid attention to her, not because she was born in the first place. Is the original birth great? I would like to have a look. When you know that Gu Jiu is a sick seedling, you will not value her so much. "


    It''s clear.


    Gu Yue saw that Gu Jiu was more valued than she was in Hou''s house, and he was jealous.


    So the heart of malice, let Gu Zhen spread Gu Jiu''s bad words, corrupt Gu Jiu''s reputation. Let Gu Jiu say no good marriage.


    Gu Zhen in order to please Gu Yue, and then to please Xie, she took the initiative to rush in front, when Gu Yue hand that knife.


    Gu Zhen said, "naturally, the second sister is not as capable as the third sister. The second sister is only born by birth, will be looked up atGu Yue nodded again and again, "big sister is right. But even if the second sister is looked up at, I will pull her down from the height


    Among so many sisters, the central point will always be her.


    She will not allow Gu Jiu to steal the attention that originally belongs to her, let alone Gu Jiu marry better than her.


    As long as I think of it, the old lady of Hou''s house pays close attention to Gu Jiu, but she is very general to her. Gu Yue is going to be tortured mad by jealousy.


    Gu Jiu has not been as good as her, what qualifications to ride on her head, even more concerned than her.


    Gu Yue scolded secretly in his heart. All the people in the capital were blind.


    The northwest is better.


    When she was in the northwest, she was the one who was in the spotlight whenever and wherever.


    Gu Shan came in from outside and asked casually, "what are you talking about?"


    Gu Zhen quickly denied, "nothing to talk about. I''m relieving my three sisters. "


    Gu Shan said, "sister three, you really should be more open-minded. This is Hou''s house, not my own. If words and deeds are improper, they will attract criticism. "


    Gu Yue murmured, "Hou Fu doesn''t attach importance to us. Why should I be so careful?"


    "You can''t say that. Regardless of whether they are taken seriously, they should be cautious in their words and deeds. Third elder sister, don''t forget the truth that disaster comes from the mouth. If you don''t do what you say, what will the Marquis think of you? "


    Gu Shan was very careful.


    Gu Yue did not listen in, "OK, OK. The truth is always set in one set. Your ears are getting cocooned. Are you bored? "


    Gu Shan was embarrassed and aggrieved.


    She said, "I''m kind enough to think for my three sisters, who are ungrateful."


    Gu Yue secretly disliked him. In a twinkling of an eye, he took Gu Shan''s hand and said, "four sisters, don''t worry about me. You know, I''m not right. Don''t worry about what I say


    Gu Shan broke away from Gu Yue''s hand, "I know. Third sister, do you want to continue to rest in these places, or go to the flower hall with me? Everyone will be playing in the flower hall


    Gu Yue thought, "I''d better go to the flower hall with you. I''m awake. I can''t stay in the wing room all the time. It''s a rare opportunity to be close to the sisters of the marquis. "


    Gu Shan nodded.


    When Gu Yue dressed up again and changed into a pink dress, the three people went back to the flower hall together.


    In the flower hall, people are eating snacks, drinking tea and chatting.


    Far away, I heard bursts of laughter.


    Gu Yue took the lead and walked into the flower hall, "sisters, what are you laughing at? I heard it from afar


    "Sister Yue is here. Is she feeling better?"


    Gu Mei came to greet her.


    Gu Yue nodded with a smile, "thank you for your concern. I''m much better. I''m glad to see you so happy. "


    "Sister Yue, please sit down. Sister Zhen and sister Shan will sit down, too. Just now we were talking about the joke our second sister made last month


    The second sister in Gu Mei''s mouth refers to Gu Qi, a girl from the second room of Hou''s residence.


    Last month, Gu Qi went out to be a guest. Because I recognized the wrong person and made a joke.


    Every time we mention it, we have to laugh.


    Gu Qi has a slight face blindness, familiar people are OK, can recognize.


    It''s hard for Gu Qi to remember those people who only met once or twice.


    Everyone is laughing at her when she knows the wrong person and makes a joke.


    Gu Qi said with a smile, "don''t even talk about me. Little sister Jiu, you tell us about Northwest China. You''ve never been to Northwest China. Is that a fun place


    Gu Yue gently coughed and said: "sister Qi, if you want to know the northwest, ask the second elder sister is not suitable. The second sister is ill all the year round and seldom goes out. She certainly didn''t know what the northwest looked like. I''m not the same. I often go out with my mother. The northwest scenery is like a treasure. "


    In the flower hall, the air is suddenly quiet and the needle can be heard.


    Everybody looks at each other, what''s going on?


    Gu Jiu looked at Gu Yue with a smile, "three sisters are in good health. Congratulations. Ladies and sisters, don''t be surprised. The third sister is right. The northwest is bitter and cold. I can''t adapt to the weather and diet there, so I often take medicine.


    My wife loves me and tries not to let me go out. In order to avoid the wind to eat sand, the body is sick again.


    For example, last year, when Mrs. Fu Yin of the river had a banquet, I went there, but I fell into water and fell ill for half a year.


    I''m physically weak and can''t bear hardships, so I often have to take medicine to recuperate.


    Outside people do not understand the inside story, then rumor that I am a sick seedling, since small bubble in the medicine pot. Also said that my life is limited, can not live for a few years.


    But I grew up safe and sound, thanks to my father and wife.


    Of course, what those people said was not entirely wrong. I often take some nourishing soup and medicine, saying that I am a sick seedling, I also recognize it


    Gu Yue was shocked. How did Gu Jiu say so?


    Gu Yue and Gu Zhen exchanged a look, and they both saw shock from each other''s eyes.Gu Jiu in the end is stupid, or really don''t care. She is not afraid to spread such a reputation?


    Gu Yue can''t understand Gu Jiu and what she is thinking.


    Whoa!


    All the girls in Hou''s house let out a breath.


    Just now I was really nervous. I was afraid that Gu Jiu and Gu Yue would quarrel.


    Gu Qin''s eyes dripped and rolled. In this way, Gu Zhen didn''t talk nonsense.


    However, Gu Zhen said this kind of thing at will, still make people despise.


    Gu Mei took Gu Jiu''s hand, "little nine sister suffered."


    Gu Jiu chuckled softly, "thank you for your concern. Fortunately, my health is getting better and better every day. This time I went back to Beijing, I was tired all the way, and I didn''t get sick."


    Gu Mei one face is glad, "thank God, the younger sister''s health finally gets better."


    Gu Jiu looked at Gu Yue again, "my three sisters are straight in temperament and quick in heart. They don''t care about the occasion when they say anything. You don''t mind. "


    Gu Yue was very angry.


    But this topic was initiated by her. She will also have words of suffering.


    Gu Mei snickered and said to Gu Jiu, "we don''t mind. His sister is straightforward and very good. "


    Gu Jiu laughed. "My third sister is very good sometimes, and sometimes it makes people worried.


    When I came, I also heard my wife tell her three younger sister again and again not to talk nonsense and say nothing to the outside world.


    As a result, the third sister drank a few cups of wine, and left all his wife''s orders behind him.


    Don''t get me wrong. In fact, my third sister has no bad heart. She said to everyone that I was not in good health, all for my consideration.


    She is worried that other people do not know that I am not in good health and that my speech is not serious, which will aggravate my illness. Therefore, I would like to remind you.


    Third sister, I am very grateful for your kindness.


    But you don''t have to take the trouble to explain for me that I''m much better now, and my wife knows it best.


    The woman in charge of the medicine storehouse must have reported it to his wife. Recently, the servant girls around me seldom go to the storehouse to get medicine. "


    Gu Yue tongue tied, she said how Gu Jiu so calm, directly admitted that he is a sick seedling.


    It was waiting for her here.


    All the girls in Hou''s house are laughing.


    Gu Yue''s move is a typical case of stealing chicken and not eating rice. When he lifted the stone, he hit his own foot.


    Gu Jiu''s younger sister (elder sister) is really fierce. After a few words, she kills Gu Yue, which is really gratifying.


    Gu Zhen hid behind people, guilty and embarrassed.


    Gu Shan sighed to herself that the three sisters did not accept the lesson again and again.


    If you want to embarrass the second sister, don''t you look at it? Is she an opponent of the second sister?


    Just three words, want to beat the second sister, think too good.


    In the northwest, the second sister was not afraid.


    Now back in the capital, there is the eldest aunt, the old lady of Hou''s house, and the second sister has no reason to be afraid.


    Gu Lin pursed her lips and secretly gloated.


    It''s so cool to see Gu Yue eat flat.


    Gu Yue was annoyed. Gu Jiuming was talking for her, but inside and outside, he called her a fool and didn''t know it.


    She gazed at Gu Jiu, lowered her voice and said angrily, "you are too deceiving."


    "Well, you''re right."


    Gu Jiu slightly nods, a face calm.


    Gu Yue vomited blood.


    Gu Jiu even admitted that he was cheating too much. But why didn''t she feel the slightest bit of joy, and her anger became more and more high.


    Gu Shan had to stand up and pull Gu Yue''s sleeve. "Three elder sister, you are not well. Have a cup of tea."


    Gu Yue was reminded and immediately returned to his senses.


    She looked at all the people in this room. She was embarrassed, but she had to hold on and not shrink back.


    So she restrained her expression and made a look of grievance, "I don''t know that you are in good health. My sister didn''t know her condition in time. It''s really damned."


    Gu Jiu picks an eyebrow to smile, Gu Yue''s acting skill is also very good.


    She said that Xie''s well-trained daughter can''t be a simple fool.


    In the final analysis, or Gu Yue used to the wind and water of life, has forgotten to speak and do things before the need to use their brains. Of course, there may be a lazy cancer attack, not willing to use their brains.


    Gu Jiu and Gu Yue said, "I don''t blame my third sister. The third sister has a lot of work to do all day. She needs to worry about everything, including food, drink, clothes and clothes. I didn''t notice my situation. I understand it. "


    GUSHAN was not happy.


    Gu Jiu''s words clearly mean that Gu Yue is a straw bag. He only cares about some trivial things all day long, but never cares about the business.


    Gu Shan didn''t forget Xie''s mission. She had to help Gu Yue.Gu Shan said in a voice, "thank you for your understanding of the third sister. Now the three sisters are learning to be housekeepers. They are not busy eating, drinking, wearing and wearing everyday. These trivial things occupy a lot of time of the three sisters. The three sisters are very tired every day, and I look very distressed. "


    Gu Jiu looks at Gu Shan like a smile, she has to give Gu Shan some praise.


    In terms of tact and flexibility, Gu Shan should be the first. At least he dumped Gu Yue 20 blocks.


    Unfortunately, Gu Shan ignored that there was an honest man here.


    Gu Lin suddenly said: "just returned to the capital, the wife did not have housekeeper, how can three elder sisters housekeeper? And I didn''t see the housekeeper of the third sister when I was in the northwest. Are the three sisters housekeepers at night


    Poof!


    Someone couldn''t help laughing.


    Gu Shan was embarrassed and disgraced.


    Gu Yue was more embarrassed and disgraced than her.


    Gu Yue will be a cavity of anger are vent in Gu Shan, "who let you talk, even I was seen jokes."


    Gu Shan is aggrieved. She just wants to help Gu Yue out.


    It never occurred to me that Gu Lin was an honest man.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 97

    "Cough!"


    Gu Mei coughed twice and swept the girls in Hou''s house.


    Several girls in Hou''s house were all laughing secretly, but they were swept by Gu Mei''s eyes and pretended to be serious.


    As if nothing had happened before.


    Gu Mei said, "ah, I remember. Sisters, you all read. Shall we play with words? "


    Gu Jiu laughed and nodded, "I listen to sister Mei."


    Gu Mei hurriedly asked her maid to bring her brush, ink, paper and inkstone, as well as all kinds of poetry anthologies.


    She asked everyone to play with her words.


    The previous conflicts have been exposed in this way.


    The party can easily put down, but Gu Mei can not control.


    Gu Jiu has a good time.


    Gu Yue''s business, for her, is just a little adjustment. When the wind blows and blows the sleeves, things are over.


    Gu Jiu never cared about this kind of thing.


    But Gu Yue is not as free and easy as Gu Jiu.


    Even Gu Shan can''t be as free and easy as Gu Jiu.


    Only Gu Lin, who is young and doesn''t keep things in mind, seems to have no idea what kind of consequences her words have caused.


    She followed Gu Jiu, watching Gu Jiu play with his sisters.


    From time to time, he wrote two sentences by himself, but he was rejected.


    Gu Shan looked at Gu Yue worried and sighed secretly.


    Gu Yue hates her, she can see.


    Gu Shan was also a little annoyed. Gu Lin didn''t know how to read people''s eyes. She said everything to the outside world, but she had no eyesight.


    As for Gu Yue, his temper was too bad to be wronged.


    In the past, when she was in the northwest, she was full of stars.


    Now in the capital, Gu Jiu is more valued than her.


    With Gu Yue''s strong temperament, where can he stand such a gap.


    There was no on-the-spot attack and uproar, which was the result of efforts to restrain.


    Gu Shan shook her head and went forward to play with everyone.


    Anyway, she had to hold on to the scene.


    Gu Mei gave the ladder. She had to take the initiative to go down the ladder.


    As for Gu Yue, let her figure it out.


    Gu Zhen hesitated, finally decided not to Gu Yue together, with Gu Shan''s footsteps, joined everyone.


    Gu Jiuchao, Gu Shan and Gu Zhen looked at it and laughed clearly.


    Gu Shan whispered: "second elder sister, I was killed by you."


    Gu Jiu also lowered his voice and said, "four sisters, I have told you that I have no prejudice against you. On the contrary, I like you very much. You can stay out of the business of today. "


    Gu Shan slightly shakes his head, "how can I stay out of it. My mother told me to take good care of my three sisters. At that time, the third sister was beaten by you and had no ability to fight back. I could help her out. This is what I should do. Who knows five sister she... " It''s not interesting.


    Gu Jiu didn''t hold back, laughed and said with deep meaning: "five sisters are honest people."


    Gu Shan''s mouth is puffing. Honest people are the most annoying.


    "Second sister, what are you going to do next?" she asked quietly


    Gu Jiu Chao is still sitting on the chair, sulking Gu Yue, "let her go. It''s time to have a bit of a setback after more than a decade of smooth sailing. "


    Gu Shan worried, "I''m afraid three sisters will make trouble."


    "Let her go. It''s her, not you, who is disgraceful. Fourth sister, you can''t stop worrying about it in your life


    Gu Shan wryly smile, "go back, my mother will punish me."


    Gu Jiu knows. The two daughters, Xie more love Gu Yue, everything to Gu Yue.


    Gu Shan? Xie may think of her when she is free. However, most of the time, Xie''s family is not concerned with Gu Shan.


    Gu Jiu said to Gu Shan, "if the wife asks, four sisters, you will tell the truth.


    Today''s affairs are all provoked by the third sister.


    She first let big sister secretly spread that I was a sick child, and almost quarreled with me at the banquet. In the flower hall, she also provoked me with malice.


    At the end of the day, I''m just hitting back a little bit. If I had my third sister, she couldn''t sit there and sulk.


    If I plan, I will make her regret that she was born in this world. "


    Gu Shan shivers for a moment and looks at Gu Jiu in shock.


    Gu nine pursed lips a smile, looked a pair of gentle harmless appearance, "four younger sister, did you remember what I said?"


    Gu Shan nods mechanically.


    Gu Jiu smiles, "so good. I don''t want to make a big fuss and make everyone lose face. Therefore, in the future, I will try to persuade the third sister to let her not to annoy me


    Gu Shan opened her mouth, "how does the second elder sister know that the elder sister spreads you are a sick seedling?"


    Gu Jiu chuckled softly and said, "when big sister arranges me, it''s not much secret. I was overheard for a few words, and then I knewGu Shan knew it.


    She suddenly remembered that when she went to visit Gu Yue in the wing room, Gu Yue found an excuse to send her away.


    At that time, there were only Gu Yue and Gu Zhen in the room, and the two people talked secretly. When she went in, she clearly saw the guilty color on Gu Zhen''s face.


    Gu Shan looks at Gu Zhen. Unexpectedly, at that time, the third elder sister has decided to damage the reputation of the second elder sister.


    Gu Shan took a deep breath, and those who did harm were always killed.


    She said to Gu Jiu, "second sister, I apologize for the third sister. She didn''t do it right today. I''ll try to persuade her when she goes back. "


    Gu Jiu said: "I said before, it''s not your fault, you can''t apologize for Gu Yue. I also hope you can persuade the third sister, for fear that she will not listen to you


    Gu Shan sighed.


    She understood what Gu Jiu said.


    But she and Gu Yue, after all, are sisters of a mother''s compatriots, so they can''t stay away from it. As for persuasion, Gu Shan did not hope. Anyway, she did her duty.


    ¡­¡­


    Songhe hall.


    Ladies and wives are talking with the old lady Wei.


    A servant girl walked quietly behind the elder lady and the younger Wei, bent down and whispered a few words to the elder lady and the younger Wei.


    Big lady small Wei Shi picks eyebrow, motionless ground to sit opposite Xie Shi to see an eye, after nodding to servant girl, "I know."


    After the servant girl reported the matter, she retired.


    The eldest wife Zhang noticed this scene and gave the servant girl peony a wink.


    Peony know the machine, quietly followed out.


    Xie found something wrong, called Chunhe, and quietly asked, "what''s going on outside?"


    Chunhe shook his head, "I didn''t hear of an accident."


    Xie frowned and worried.


    She thought of Gu Yue''s violent temper. It would not be Gu Yue who made trouble again.


    "Where are the girls?" Xie asked


    "I''m having tea and chatting in the flower hall."


    Xie said, "you go to the flower hall. Find a chance to remind him and let her perform well. "


    "I understand."


    Chunhe is ordered to leave.


    Mrs. Zhang looked at Xie with a smile, and then asked with a worried face, "how many children are you worried about?"


    Xie''s face was expressionless, "isn''t sister-in-law worried about the children?"


    Zhang covered his lips with a smile and said, "they are all bastards. They are all rough skinned and fleshy. I am not worried. As for jun''er, she''s not old enough to cause trouble. "


    Gu Jun is the only girl in the world.


    Although Gu Jun was born from a common family, she was very much favored by the Zhang family. She was no worse than any girl who was born in law. Food, clothing, and use, are the treatment of the legitimate girl.


    Xie was not happy.


    I always feel that Zhang means something. What''s the age of not getting into trouble? The implication is not to say that Gu Yue and they are all at the age of causing trouble, and they will certainly cause trouble.


    Xie was in a bad mood, so he stopped talking to Zhang.


    Mrs. Zhang doesn''t mind. Today she is just a spectator. She just needs to watch the drama on the wall.


    The old lady, Wei, is discussing Gu Mei''s marriage with the elder and the younger.


    Gu Mei''s marriage has been optimistic, but it''s almost settled.


    She pricked up her ears and listened to their conversation.


    Gu Mei''s marriage was initially decided by the son of the Marquis''s residence.


    The old lady, Wei Shi, nodded, "the child has seen him before. He is a good boy. But it''s not bad for you to be a parent. "


    The elder lady and the younger Wei Shi nodded, "the old lady is right. It''s time to have a look. Two days ago, I also met Mrs. Lu Hou. By what she means, she intends to marry our family. "


    Hearing of Lu Hou, Xie''s heart beat.


    Peimeng, the eldest son of marquis Lu, is married and has children. At present, people join the army in the northwest.


    Lu Hou''s knee, a total of three legitimate sons. Di second son, di young son, I do not know which has not been engaged.


    Xie''s heart is hot. If she can get married with the Duke of Lu, she will not only realize her goal of marrying into a high-ranking family, but also solve the problems for her elder brother.


    Then, Xie thought of the family of the eldest lady and the younger Wei''s, and the Duke of Zhu, the mother''s home of the old lady Wei.


    At the beginning, Xie''s goal was the Duke of the state of Zhu.


    When she came to Hou''s house, she was also worried about whether the eldest lady and the younger Wei family would marry the Duke of the state of Zhu.


    Now it seems that the eldest lady and the younger Wei had no idea of marrying the Duke of the state of Zhu.


    Think about it. Gu family and the Duke of Zhu have been married for two generations. If the third generation continues to get married, it will be a bit inappropriate.


    No family, for three generations in a row, will marry the same family.


    When the old lady Wei heard that Mrs. Lu Hou intended to marry her own family, she frowned imperceptibly.


    "Lu Hou is a man..."The old lady Wei wanted to say that Lu Hou was not good at stubbornness, but a dangerous person. If he married Lu Hou''s house, he was afraid that he would be involved in the struggle to win the throne.


    However, with so many people present, the old lady Wei''s words were all swallowed.


    She changed her words and said, "let''s have a look at the house of marquis Lu. You can discuss with the boss and make an idea together


    The elder lady and the younger Wei nodded, "the daughter-in-law listens to the old lady."


    The old lady Wei Shi continued: "children''s marriage is not in a hurry, choose slowly. It''s the most important thing for a girl of our family to marry a man of good character instead of climbing a high branch. "


    Mrs. Wei''s daughter-in-law said with a smile


    Xie felt to himself that it was really the Marquis''s house, full of confidence.


    Gu Mei''s age is not young, 16 or 17, the old lady Wei Shi unexpectedly said not anxious, slowly selected.


    If Gu Yue was sixteen or seventeen years old, and the marriage had not been settled, Xie didn''t know what he would be in a hurry.


    Xie shook his head in secret. Hou''s house is Hou''s house. The girl''s family is not worried about marriage. In this regard alone, Gu Fu can not compare with it.


    In the third generation, a descendant from one''s ancestors was divided into two groups. By the fourth generation, the gap will only grow.


    Xie''s sudden determination, anyway, Gu Yue will marry the first son, not the second son.


    Contrast Hou Fu and Gu Fu, you will find that the di second son is too disadvantaged. One generation is worse than another.


    Gu Yue can only enjoy a little care of the Houfu, but can not go out in the name of Houfu girl, can only go out in the name of Houfu''s relatives.


    Xie''s heart is bitter, so far, can only strive for.


    Chunhe came in from outside and quietly came to Xie''s side.


    She whispered to Xie: "the three girls cried in the wing room and went to the flower hall. In the flower hall, he argued with the second girl. The third girl suffered a loss and was laughed at. When the maid went, the three girls were sulking. After a long time of persuasion, the maid asked the three girls to play with us


    Xie''s frown, "Yue ER and Gu Jiu argue, do you know why?"


    Chunhe hesitated for a moment, then said: "it seems that the third girl first provoked the second girl, intentionally or unintentionally said that the second girl is a sick seedling. After that, the second girl hit back at the third girl cleanly, and the third girl didn''t even have the strength to fight back. "


    Xie''s brow frowns tightly, in the heart head will Gu Yue, Gu Jiu scolded again and again.


    She in the heart, secretly scold Gu Yue pig brain, do not remember. What''s not good is to say that Gu Jiu is a sick seedling. After teaching so much, I still don''t know what to say and what not to say. It''s stupid like a pig.


    He scolded Gu Yue and secretly scolded Gu Jiu. Gu Jiu this person more and more treacherous, deliberately let Gu Yue embarrassed, clearly is uneasy good intention. Gu Jiu is to let Gu Yue disgrace and make a fool of himself. This man is just a sweeper. He will make a scene wherever he goes.


    Xie''s heart in the head will two people scold a meal, finally comfortable.


    Then she said to Chunhe: "you send someone to follow him. If she chooses something again, she doesn''t need to give her face and take people away directly."


    Spring he hesitated for a while, see Xie Shi did not change the meaning of the idea, so nodded back.


    The eldest wife, Zhang, looked at Xie.


    When Chunhe was talking just now, Mrs. Zhang vaguely heard a few words.


    Mrs. Zhang gloated.


    Gu Yue''s appearance, a look is a pinching strong master, can''t suffer any injustice and neglect.


    Before the old lady Wei''s greeting, because the old lady Wei Shi did not pay special attention to her, Gu Yue was already unhappy.


    Although Gu Yue deliberately disguised his emotions, he could not hide his wife Zhang''s eyes.


    Over the years, the eldest wife, Zhang, has seen many of them.


    One by one is spoiled by the family, of course, think that everyone should turn around them.


    This kind of girl will be taught a lesson sooner or later.


    Wait and see, today for Gu Yue is just the beginning.


    In the future, there are more setbacks waiting for Gu Yue.


    Xie''s heart hidden things, worried about Gu Yue this dead girl. She didn''t listen carefully to the latter part of the conversation.


    After dinner, Xie''s and Zhang''s took the girls back to the house in a carriage.


    Out of Hou''s house is Gu''s, and soon got home.


    After getting out of the carriage at the second gate, Xie''s face was gloomy, "all people come with me."


    Mrs. Zhang''s smile, "sister-in-law, don''t frighten the children."


    Xie''s cold hum, Li did not pay attention to Zhang''s, turned around and left.


    Gu Zhen''s heart was empty and she wanted to find an excuse not to go. But in a short time, Xie has gone far.


    She had obviously missed the best time to make an excuse.


    Zhang''s smile, to Gu nine several people said: "you do it yourself. If there is really any difficulty, send someone to tell me, and I''ll find a way for you. "


    Gu Jiu is very calm, fearless, calmly said: "thank you for your concern. Let''s go and go to the lady''s room. "The courtyard where Xie lived was called Furong courtyard.


    The pattern is similar to that of the upper room of the northwest governor''s office, but it is more spacious and more luxurious.


    The floor was all carpeted.


    Step on it, the steps are gentle, no sound at all.


    Xie''s sitting on the throne, with a face, full of dignity.


    Her eyes swept over everyone''s faces, and then she snorted.


    "Shan''er, first of all, what happened in Hou''s residence today?"


    Gu Shan lowered her head and didn''t want to be the one who made it.


    But her mother called her name, and she couldn''t refuse, so she had to come forward.


    Gu Shan stood up and cleared her throat. Then she said, "tell her mother that it was in the flower hall that the three sisters argued with the second sister. Nothing else. "


    Bang!


    Xie slapped his hands on the table and was furious. "The Marquis has been spread all over the country. Today, you have become a laughing stock and said nothing. Shan''er, do you even want to fool me? "


    Gu Shan bowed her head and said, "my daughter dare not."


    "I think you are very brave. Today, I was disappointed by your performance in Hou''s residence. I feel ashamed and disgraced for you.


    Yue Er, especially you. What did I tell you when I went out in the morning. Turn around and you''ll forget everything I said. Are you worthy of my efforts? "


    Gu Yue didn''t do well, Gu Shan began to cry.


    Gu Shan this cry, even Xie''s are stunned.


    In Xie''s memory, Gu Shan has not cried for many years.


    Was Gu Shan three or five when she last cried?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 98

    Gu Shan remembered what Gu Jiu said to her in the flower Hall of Hou''s Mansion: if your wife asks about it, you will tell the truth.


    As a result, Gu Shan cried and said, "the third elder sister hates the second sister, so she asks the eldest sister to spread out the story that the second sister is a sick seedling, so that a group of people in the Marquis''s house will avoid the second sister and never associate with the second sister again."


    Gu Zhen was shocked and couldn''t believe it.


    She looks at Gu Yue and suspects that Gu Yue told Gu Shan about it. That''s why Gu Shan is so clear.


    Without waiting for people to open their mouths, Gu Shan went on to say, "at the lunch party, the three sisters drank a few more cups, and their heart was full of depression, and there was another scene. Xinkui Chunhe elder sister appeared in time, took three elder sisters to the wing room. "


    Gu Yue stares at Gu Shan. Unexpectedly, Gu Shan dare to speak in front of her and tell the truth.


    Who gave her courage?


    Gu Yue feels betrayed.


    Gu Shan betrayed her. How dare she.


    Gu Shan did not stop, but went on talking.


    "The third sister cried in the wing room, and my elder sister and I tried to persuade them to stop. The three of us went back to the flower hall together. Originally, everyone was at peace, but when sister Qi asked about the situation in the northwest, the three sisters were angry.


    Perhaps it is because sister Qi asked the second sister at the beginning. The third elder sister felt that she was not taken seriously and was not happy in her heart, so she made a mockery of her second sister.


    She said that her elder sister was not in good health. She was bedridden all year round and rarely went out of the country. She did not know the situation in Northwest China.


    At that time, the scene was very embarrassing, and all the sisters in Hou''s house were very surprised. I didn''t expect that the three sisters would make a mockery of the second sister in front of everyone. "


    "You''re talking nonsense!"


    Gu Yue was so angry that he was about to explode.


    Damn Gushan, how dare she?


    "Four sisters, why do you lie. Are you jealous of me, jealous that I''m more favored by my mother than you are, so you''re going to lie and ruin me. Isn''t it? "


    Gu Yue asked in a sharp voice.


    Gu Shan looked calm, shook her head and said, "I didn''t lie. What I said is true. If there is a half empty word, I will be struck by thunder and lightning when I go out! "


    Boom!


    Gu Yue''s ears roared. The four words "thunder and lightning" have been echoing in her brain. She didn''t listen to what the others said.


    She looked at Gu Shan stupidly, didn''t seem to react.


    Gu Shan said such a poisonous oath, and everyone looked at it.


    Even Xie couldn''t help but look at Gu Shan a few more times.


    Nowadays, the power of poison oath is extraordinary. Once a person makes a poison oath, no one will suspect that what she said is false.


    If Gu Shan dares to swear, it proves that what she said is true.


    Everyone looked at each other and didn''t understand why Gu Shan wanted to tell the story.


    According to the past experience, every time Gu Yue does something wrong, Gu Shan always takes care of Gu Yue in the first place, and then tries to help Gu Yue to make things small and trivial.


    Everyone is used to Gu Shan doing this.


    This time, Gu Shan didn''t do good for Gu Yue. On the contrary, she revealed all the things. Everyone was suspicious that Gu Shan had taken the wrong medicine.


    Or two sisters in private conflict, Gu Shan hate Gu Yue, this time will no longer help Gu Yue.


    Well, it''s possible that the crowd nods secretly!


    Gu Yue has such a bad temper. Gu Shan can bear with her all the time. Everyone thinks Gu Shan is very great.


    If you were someone else, I''m afraid it would be a long time ago.


    Gu Jiu was surprised by Gu Shan''s reaction.


    It''s not what she said in the flower Hall of the Marquis that worked.


    She just said it casually, never thought it would work.


    In Gu Jiu''s opinion, Gu Shan is very good at patience.


    Gu Yue did not touch the fundamental interests of Gu Shan, plus Xie''s pressure on her, Gu Shan will always help Gu Yueshan after.


    Never thought of it, she just casually agitated, Gu Shan actually and Gu Yue turned against each other, no longer for Gu Yue good after.


    Gu Jiu lowers his head and smiles secretly.


    It seems that Gu Shan''s patience has reached the limit.


    Moreover, as we grow older, a girl as precocious and intelligent as Gu Shan is sure to think about her own life as early as possible.


    Xie''s repeated bias, Gu Yue again and again ungrateful, will Gu Shan''s good intentions such as my shoes. Even if Gu Shan is the virgin, she has three temperaments.


    Just as Gu Jiuyi instigated, Gu Shan simply let go.


    Xie''s face is black with anger. She stares at Gu Shan with complicated eyes.


    It''s like the first time I met Shan Gu.


    In the past, Gu Shan in Xie''s impression, is a clever and sensible, but not very likable child.


    However, it turns out that Xie didn''t really know Gu Shan.


    Xie took a deep breath. She tried her best to restrain her anger and did not investigate Gu Shan''s responsibility.


    Because there''s another culprit waiting for her to clean up.Xie''s staring at Gu Yue, "Yue Er, what your four sisters said is true?"


    Gu Yue fiercely glared at Gu Shan and denied, "mother, what four sisters said are all slander. She''s just jealous of me and deliberately discrediting me. "


    Xie''s cold hum a: "Jane girl, Shan''er said you secretly spread two girls is a sick rice seedling thing, can have this matter?"


    Gu Zhen''s eyes turn around, look around, weigh the pros and cons.


    A moment later, he and she had a decision in mind.


    "Tell my wife, what the four sisters said is false."


    When Gu Shan heard the speech, she was surprised for a moment. In the twinkling of an eye, calm was restored.


    Gu Zhen chose Gu Yue. She was not surprised.


    Gu Shan looks at Gu Jiu secretly.


    Gu Jiu lowers her head. She can''t see Gu Jiu''s expression.


    "Shan''er, what else can you say?" Xie asked


    Gu Shan''s face was expressionless, "every word my daughter said is true, and there is no half empty word. All these things were witnessed by the people of the marquis. The daughter is not born out of nothing. "


    "Is it?" Xie''s expression was very cold, his eyes did not take a little temperature, "no matter what you said is true or false, you said before you said, you have not considered, yue''er is your sister.


    You treat your own sister like this, how heartless and indifferent. Do you repay me for teaching you so much? "


    Gu Shan shuddered, "daughter, my daughter just wants her three sisters to face up to her mistakes. Don''t blame others for every mistake."


    "Hum!"


    Xie snorted coldly, "your three sisters have made mistakes. I will teach her. When it''s your turn to talk nonsense here. You are too presumptuous


    Gu Shan plucked up her courage and said, "my daughter doesn''t talk nonsense. What she says is true."


    "Shut up, and now you dare to quibble. I''m not afraid I''ll punish you. "


    Gu Shan bowed her head and wept silently.


    Gu Jiu takes a step forward and prepares to rescue Gu Shan.


    Anyway, at this moment, Gu Shan and she are on the same front. It''s time for her to show up.


    But some people are faster than Gu Jiu.


    Gu Lin suddenly called out, "I hear you."


    Everyone''s eyes, together look at Gu Lin.


    Gu Lin shrunk her head, a little afraid. But in the end she ventured to say, "I heard big sister talking to sister Qin of Hou''s house. The elder sister said that the second elder sister was a sick seedling. It''s true. "


    Gu Zhen''s face turned pale and snowless.


    She pointed to Gu Lin and said, "sister five, I didn''t expect you to be such a person. Because I have some disputes with you, you even make up a lie to frame me up. "


    "I didn''t make up a lie." Gu Lin exclaimed, "is this true? Ask sister Qin of the Marquis next door, and the truth will come out.


    Moreover, in the flower hall, it is also the third sister who provokes the second sister first, and the second sister will fight back.


    The third elder sister is not the opponent of the second sister. When she is laughed at, the fourth elder sister will come forward to rescue the third sister, but the third sister is ungrateful.


    Big sister, third sister, you did something bad, but finally you lifted a stone and hit yourself in the foot. Why don''t you let me say that


    "Shut up. Did I allow you to speak, girl Xie''s anger turned to anger.


    Gu Lin, a child, dares to jump out. When was she so stately as a housewife.


    Presumptuous!


    Gu Jiu couldn''t see it anymore. She stood up and said, "my wife wants to know the truth that happened in Hou''s house today. The fourth sister told his wife the truth.


    Because my wife is in love with her third sister, she wants to cover it up for her. We all know that.


    It''s just that the wife should not confuse the right and wrong for the sake of the third sister, and put the responsibility on the four sisters. "


    "Presumptuous!"


    Bang!


    Xie slapped his hands on the table, "Er wench, did I let you talk? If it wasn''t for your argument with three girls, could you make the Houfu see a joke?


    When you are guests in the Marquis''s house, you have no reason to argue in front of the people, regardless of their faces.


    Er wench, I tell you, you can''t talk here. How to deal with this matter is not up to you. "


    Gu Jiu faced Xie''s family and said, "my wife is right. It''s up to her to decide how to deal with this matter.


    It''s just that the wife shouldn''t blame the four sisters. Today, my fourth sister did nothing wrong.


    On the contrary, the fourth sister has been trying to persuade the third sister not to lose her temper, not to be confused by anger, let people see jokes.


    It is obvious that the third sister did not listen to the advice, but intensified, repeated provocation. The third sister is so ignorant and arrogant, shouldn''t she be taught a lesson? "


    Gu Yue was crying, "two elder sister, are you going to force me to death?"


    "Shut up." Gu Jiu lashed out at Gu Yue.


    People were frightened and couldn''t believe it.Even Gu Yue is stupid. How dare Gu Jiu roar at her.


    Gu nine cold face, staring at Gu Yue, "what face do you have to cry? Everyone can be aggrieved and cry. Only you have no right to be wronged, not qualified to cry.


    Today, one by one, it''s all because of you. You can''t hold anyone in your heart. You have to step on all sisters and follow you.


    If you are not satisfied, you will turn your face and lose your temper and force others to follow you. Do you think you are gold? Everyone should like you. "


    "You, you Wow Mother, as you can see, this is how my second sister treated me. I''m not alive, I''m not alive... "


    "Then you die!"


    Gu Jiu said lightly.


    All of them trembled in unison. The second sister is so fierce. But how cool!


    I scolded him heartily.


    Gu Yue was shocked and forgot to cry.


    Gu Jiu sneered, "take death to threaten people, you have the ability to die. Do you dare to die? Gu Yue, I tell you, today''s affairs, the wife does not investigate even. You can''t get away from it if you pursue it, madam


    Gu Yue was stunned and had forgotten the reaction.


    Xie''s chest heaved violently.


    "On the contrary, on the contrary! Gu Jiu, who allows you to speak a lot in Furong courtyard? Do you have my wife in your eyes? You dare to teach people in front of me. You are so lawless that you don''t pay attention to me


    Gu Jiu''s face was cold, "is the wife determined to protect Gu Yue?"


    "What do you mean? You shut up. "


    Gu Jiu sneered, "if the wife made up her mind to protect Gu Yue, but put all the responsibility on our head, I had to ask my father to come forward and comment. Green plum, go and invite the master. "


    "Stop!"


    Xie suddenly stands up and stares at Gu Jiu angrily.


    Gu Jiu is fearless, who is afraid of whom.


    Xie has Gu Yue''s weakness, but she doesn''t.


    Xie wants to put the elder''s score in front of her. Yes, first of all, she has to look like an elder.


    Not to ask Xie to do so well, at least in the obvious issue of right and wrong, can maintain the minimum of justice, let people be convinced.


    Instead of helping Gu Yue confuse right and wrong and scold him, the matter was solved in a mess and became a muddle headed lawsuit.


    Xie scolded, "Gu Jiu, are you sure I can''t clean you up? Don''t forget, in name, you have to call me mother. I''m your stepmother. You are not filial to your stepmother. "


    Gu Jiu seemed to smile rather than smile, "my wife, just say it. I listen. My wife wants to cure me of an unfilial crime. Please feel free. "


    Xie''s stupefied, Gu Jiu''s reaction is not right.


    Then, she knew that it was not Gu Jiu''s wrong reaction, but Gu Jiu was a cruel person, a slut.


    Gu Jiu said: "before my wife destroys me, I will take the lead in destroying Gu Yue. If you don''t believe me, you can try it. "


    At this moment, Gu Jiu is too lazy to go around with Xie.


    We will be clear, how to get along with each other in the future.


    Xie''s continued to be her wife, Gu Jiu will also give enough face, on the surface to Xie''s enough respect.


    If Xie breaks the rules of the game, Gu Jiu doesn''t mind using extreme means.


    "You, you..."


    Xie pointed to Gu Jiu and was angry to explode.


    Gu Jiu looked at her and asked softly, "has your wife made a decision?"


    Xie bit his teeth and said with indignation: "today''s business is over. No matter what happened in the Hou''s residence or what happened here, we are not allowed to tell. If I know who''s talking in private, I''ll be punished. "


    They all breathed a sigh of relief.


    Xie continued: "yue''er, Shan''er, you two stay. Gu Zhen, Gu Lin, you two kneel down in the yard and reflect on yourself. Gu Jiu, go back to your room immediately. "


    Gu Zhen and Gu Lin were shocked. Why are they kneeling in the courtyard?


    Gu nine slightly droops eyebrow, said: "wife take care of the body, I first quit."


    Gone?


    Gu Jiu just left?


    Clearly all things are related to Gu Jiu. Why can Gu Jiu stay out of the way and not be punished.


    Hum! Hum!


    Gu Lin shivered for a few times, and was afraid.


    Xie''s cold eye a stare, "Gu Zhen, Gu Lin, you two people roll out to kneel for me."


    Gu Zhen and Gu Lin can only kneel in the yard to reflect on themselves, even if they are unwilling to do so.


    Gu Zhen was very angry and unconvinced. She knelt on the green brick floor without a cushion, and her knee hurt.


    "Why didn''t the second sister get punished?" she said indignantly? Why does the wife punish us only? "


    Gu Lin is aggrieved. Hearing Gu Zhen''s words, she turns her eyes secretly.


    "Big sister, shouldn''t you be punished? You should be severely punished for making a rumor that your second sister is a sick seedling. "Gu Zhen retorted, "I''m not lying. The second sister is a sick seedling


    Gu Lin said: "even if the second sister is a sick child, you can''t talk nonsense outside. I know that the reason why you agree to the request of the third sister is because of jealousy. You want to destroy the second sister and make the second sister unable to say a good marriage. "


    Gu Zhen stares at Gu Lin, "what do you know? You don''t know anything. Don''t talk nonsense


    Gu Lin snorted, "although I am small, I am not stupid. The second elder sister did not have her biological mother. Although she was born out of wedlock, she did not live as well as us.


    Now, the second sister is getting better and better, and her father is paying more and more attention to it. Of course your mind is not balanced. You just want to destroy the second sister. You just don''t want her to marry into a good family. "


    "Gu Lin, if you dare to talk nonsense again, I will tear your mouth."


    Gu Zhen stares at Gu Lin with ferocious expression.


    Gu Lin shivered, lowered her head and stopped talking.


    Gu Zhen snorted coldly. She was deeply embarrassed when she was stabbed.


    She looks at the window. What''s going on inside?


    Will the wife punish Gu Yue and Gu Shan?


    Certainly.


    After all, the wife lost his boss''s face and was threatened by Gu Jiu in turn.


    Gu Zhen still feels incredible.


    Gu Jiu''s courage and confidence did not dare to threaten his wife in turn.


    Isn''t she afraid that his wife pinches her in marriage? Don''t you fear that your wife will really charge her with being unfilial?


    What''s more, the wife gave in.


    As a housewife, she has so many ways to manipulate Gu Jiu. Why compromise?


    Gu Jiu is not just a little girl. What is she capable of?


    Gu Zhen couldn''t think of it.


    This problem has been tormenting her and is going to drive her crazy.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 99

    "Get down on your knees!"


    Xie patted the table and glared at Gu Yue and Gu Shan.


    These two daughters are so disappointing to her.


    Poop!


    Gu Yue and Gu Shan kneel on the ground, even if the floor is covered with carpet, they still feel pain in their knees.


    "Do you know what''s wrong?"


    Xie stares at them coldly.


    Gu Shan lowered her head and said nothing.


    Gu Yue sobbed two times, slightly nodded, "daughter knows wrong."


    Xie was so angry that she really wanted to beat the two dead girls regardless. But she can''t really go crazy.


    Xie tried to control his temper and not to let his anger go to his head.


    She stares at Gu Yue, harshly asks: "are you a pig brain?"


    Gu Yuewei shivered for a moment.


    "Are you a pig brain?" Xie suddenly raised the volume and asked in a loud voice.


    Gu Yue wa a cry out, "mother, daughter know wrong."


    Xie gave a cold smile.


    "Every time you say you know your mistakes, but you repeat them every time. Are you a fool, three girls? "


    Gu Yue shakes his head frequently, "mother, you give your daughter another chance. The daughter will definitely control her temper and will not lose her temper."


    Xie denounced: "enough! I''ve heard so much about it, but again and again, you really let me down.


    A month ago, when I was in the northwest, I repeatedly reminded you that you should perform well when you arrive at the Houfu.


    When I go out this morning, I would like to remind you to be restrained.


    And you, over and over again, you just can''t help the mud on the wall. Thanks to my high hopes for you. You are hopelessly stupid. "


    Gu Yue was frightened and frightened and began to cry.


    Xie''s cry, tortured by Gu Yue''s, made him irritable and roared, "shut up. What right do you have to cry? If there is anything good in the mansion, I will hold you tight first.


    As for you, you are not as good as Gu Lin today, let alone compared with Gu Shan and Gu Jiu.


    You first let Gu Zhen spread rumors and discredit Gu Jiu. Then it was stupid to argue with Gu Jiu in person. Do you know how the Marquis treat you and Gu Zhen?


    You''re both idiots. You''re both jerks. A fool like you, who would marry you? Say it


    Gu Yue sobbed hard and could not speak.


    Xie looked at Gu Yue with disgust. Every time it''s like this, when you make a mistake, you are more arrogant than anyone else, and you don''t eat any loss. After the event, on a strength of crying, saying that he was wrong, but never repent.


    Gu Yue was described as stubborn and stubborn.


    Xie snorted coldly, "you should be glad that all this happened in Hou''s house, not other places. Houfu can at least help you cover up, not to spread out.


    If you make such a fuss when you are a guest in other mansions, in less than two days, every family in the capital city will know that there is a stupid three girls in Gu''s residence. Who else dares to marry you


    "Mother, my daughter is really wrong. My daughter will never dare again. "


    "Shut up."


    Xie pointed to Gu Yue and quickly poked his fingers into Gu Yue''s forehead? How many times do you admit mistakes? Have you corrected them? Your brain is for memory, not for foolishness. You kneel down and reflect on yourself. "


    Gu Yue was kneeling down with a jerk on both sides of his shoulders. She was very sad.


    Xie''s gaze at Gu Shan again, "Shan''er, you''ve always been very smart. Why do you do things like pickpockets today? In front of everyone''s face, as the mother''s face, are you wings hard? "


    Gu Shan lowered her head and was silent.


    Xie''s rage, "speak! Don''t you know how to speak? How can you become mute? "


    Gu Shan''s hands were in her sleeves, and she was holding her handkerchief. She stirred and stirred it. The handkerchief was almost rotten.


    After thinking about it for a long time, she said, "the three elder sisters have repeatedly lost their temper, acted impulsively, and made trouble again and again. But he refused to listen.


    Every time I tried to persuade her, she was always impatient and couldn''t listen to a word.


    The daughter thinks, three elder sister just did not receive enough lesson, just can be like this.


    This time, in any case, we can''t let the three sisters muddle through. We must let them learn a lesson, so that they can tell the whole truth. "


    After listening, Gu Yue turns his head and stares at Gu Shan.


    She was biting her teeth and her eyes were venomous.


    OK, you Gu Shan. If you are unkind, don''t blame me for my injustice.


    Instead of accepting Gu Shan''s explanation, Xie asked, "Shan''er, tell me the truth. Is it because I prefer yue''er and you are jealous that you can do those things? "


    "My daughter did not. My daughter has never been jealous of her three sisters. "Gu Shan denied it.


    Gu Yue secretly cold hum, in the heart head crazy said, Gu Shan is jealous. Gu Shan was dissatisfied with her mother''s preference for herself, so she stood by Gu Jiu.


    Gu Shan is a disgusting thing.


    Xie Shi has been staring at Gu Shan, did not miss any subtle expression on her face.


    "Are you really not jealous of your three sisters?"


    Gu Shan''s eyes are magnanimous and her voice is firm: "my daughter has never envied her three sisters. The third sister looks better than me and is older than me. She deserves more attention and love. "


    Xie narrowed his eyes. "Do you really think so?"


    Gu Shan nodded, "my daughter always thinks so. What my daughter has done today is just that she doesn''t want to let her mother''s hard work go to waste.


    If you want the three sisters to marry into a good family, you should strictly discipline them from now on. She must not be allowed to make mistakes. "


    Xie had no expression and said nothing.


    Gu Yue stares at Gu Shan. He has already remembered Gu Shan''s hatred in his heart.


    Eat inside and outside of the dog''s things, the villain who falls into the well. Also said not to envy her, ha ha!


    Gu Shan said those words, is to kill the heart.


    Gu Shan wanted to embarrass her and alienate the feelings between her and her mother, so as to replace her and become the most beloved person around her.


    She will not let Gu Shan succeed, she will expose her plot, let Gu Shan empty. He was even rejected by his mother and married to a family. He would never turn over.


    Xie sneered and asked Gu Shan, "so you are still kind? Gu Yue and I still have to thank you? "


    Gu Shan quickly shook his head, "my daughter''s way of doing things is not comprehensive enough. My daughter knows that she is wrong."


    "It''s hard for you to know that you are not comprehensive enough. Let me ask you, what''s going on between you and Gu Jiu? You have a good relationship? "


    Gu Shan quickly denied, "between the daughter and the second sister, there is only face feeling, there is no emotion."


    Xie bowed his head and laughed, "today, you expose your three sisters in front of everyone, which is equivalent to speaking for Gu Jiu.


    After that, Gu Jiu stood up again and played against me, obviously to help you out.


    If you two are not in a good relationship, why do you think about each other again and again? Shaner, mother wants to hear you tell the truth


    Gu Shan lowered her head and whispered, "my daughter is telling the truth. She has never deceived her mother. What happened today is just a coincidence. "


    "Coincidence?"


    Gu Shan nodded repeatedly.


    Xie Shi smiles, "you and Gu Jiu come and go, also nothing. After all, you are sisters, and the master will be happy with your fraternity. "


    Gu Shan was surprised and looked up at Xie.


    "But..."


    Xie stares at Gu Shan and continues to say: "in the process of communication, you have to grasp the proper measure. You have to know what to say and what not to say.


    What''s more, Gu Jiu, in private, should pay more attention to whether he has done anything behind his back. "


    Gu Shan was tongue tied. She understood her mother''s words.


    Mother means, let her and Gu Jiu close, take the opportunity to monitor Gu Jiu.


    Gu Shan bit her lips, "mother, daughter, daughter..."


    "Can''t you?" Xie asked softly.


    Gu Shan nodded repeatedly.


    Xie''s soft voice a smile, not angry, "since can''t do, then less and Gu Jiu to go. Gu Jiu is a broom star. Every time she meets her, she is angry. "


    Gu Shan Oh a, "daughter listen to the mother, will keep a distance with the second sister."


    Xie nodded. You go back first. "


    Gu Shan stood up from the ground and kneaded her knee secretly. It hurt.


    She bowed back. Before leaving, he looked at Gu Yue again.


    Gu Yue always lowered his head and could not see his face clearly.


    When Gu Shan left, the house became quiet.


    Xie sat on the throne without saying a word, frowning and pondering.


    Gu Yue raised his head carefully, took aim at Xie''s family for a few eyes, and then quickly lowered his head.


    The heart of the first seven up and down, want to talk and afraid to anger Xie Shi.


    Before Xie''s head and face to her a scolding, Gu Yue heart palpitation.


    She''s a jerk. Is she really that stupid?


    She is just unconvinced, just stabbed Gu Jiu a few words.


    Gu Jiu, regardless of her sisterhood, lost her face and should be severely punished.


    Then, the mother let go Gu Jiu, even no decent punishment.


    Gu Yue was not reconciled.


    Xie opened his eyes and looked at Gu Yue, "is it OK to reflect?"


    Gu Yue gently nodded, a look of low brow and smooth eyes.


    "Now do you know where your fault is?" she asked


    "My daughter doesn''t know how to control her temper. She has a rash disposition."


    "And what else?"Gu Yue struggled and hesitated for a moment, "knowing that he is not Gu Jiu''s opponent, he will provoke Gu Jiu. The daughter can''t do what she can. She not only disgraces herself, but also implicates her mother in front of her relatives. The daughter should die. "


    Xie''s cold hum, "you don''t deserve to die, the damned is Gu Jiu."


    Gu Yue suddenly raised his head and was tongue tied.


    Xie continued: "you can''t provoke Gu Jiu, but you shouldn''t provoke Gu Jiu at the banquet. We are under the same roof, there are many opportunities, but you don''t know how to judge the situation and act rashly. So you''re stupid.


    Second, I want you to put away your jealousy. Jealousy makes you lose your mind and make you stupid again


    Gu Yue explained: "the daughter did not envy Gu Jiu."


    But her tone, however, had no confidence.


    Xie''s cold hum a, "have envy Gu Jiu, your heart head is clearer than who.


    The capital is not northwest. Northwest that is a small place, where the people are not very knowledgeable, no matter what you do, as long as it is not spread to the capital, it will not affect your life.


    Beijing, the most prosperous place in the world, except for individual families, most of the high-ranking families pay attention to the rules. In particular, the family rules for girls are much stricter than in the northwest. Today you have met the girls in Hou''s residence. Take a look at their performance and compare yourself. Do you think you are better than them? "


    Gu Yue bit his lips and didn''t want to admit that all the girls in Hou''s house were excellent. At first glance, he came from a rich family.


    On the other hand, can''t she really compare with the girls in Hou''s residence?


    Xie said, "it doesn''t matter if there is a gap, just try to catch up. The premise is, you can''t make mistakes again and again. A mistake can be claimed to be too young to be sensible. If you make mistakes twice or three times, others will only hate you. Don''t forget that your marriage depends on the Marquis''s house. "


    "Can you only rely on the Marquis for your daughter''s marriage? Can''t my uncle help you? "


    "Don''t mention your uncle''s house."


    Xie suddenly raised the volume and looked very angry.


    Gu Yue whole body a shudder, buries the head, "the daughter listens to the mother."


    Xie took a deep breath and said, "your marriage can only depend on the Marquis''s house, and your uncle can''t expect it. Remember, your surname is Gu, not Xie. When dealing with your uncle''s cousins, pay attention to my sense of propriety, and tell me everything else


    Gu Shan didn''t know why, "mother, did Uncle offend you?"


    "Hum! Your uncle did not offend me, but offended your father, which made your father very unhappy. Now you know why you can''t count on your uncle. "


    Gu Yue was surprised.


    Xie did not say much.


    Many things are inconvenient to tell Gu Yue.


    However, we still need to raise some points where we should.


    Xie''s mood was not good when he thought of the bad things between Gu Yue and Xie Xian.


    So he continued to beat Gu Yue, "no contact with Xie Xian, remember?"


    Gu Yue heart Xu bow head, "daughter remember."


    Xie said: "if you have to meet Xie Xian, you must have someone else around you. You''d better take your four sisters with you.


    Don''t look down on your four sisters. Think for yourself, have your four sisters ever been angry with anyone these years?


    It''s not that your four sisters have a good temper, but your four sisters are smart enough, they know how to judge the situation and how to speak and do things more appropriately than you do. "


    Gu Yue was unconvinced. Relying on Xie''s family, he was not angry. He boldly said, "four sisters eat inside and outside today..."


    Xie scolded Gu Yue, "shut up. Everyone has the right to blame your four sisters, but you are not.


    Whether your fourth sister is jealous of you, or for some other reason, it is undeniable that what your fourth sister said is very reasonable.


    You just don''t have a lesson. I used to indulge you too much and let you have no fear.


    You always think that you have done something wrong. If you admit it in front of me, it will be over.


    Today I tell you clearly that from now on, you should not only admit your mistakes, but also reflect deeply. You kneel down for me. You are not allowed to get up if I don''t speak


    Gu Yue is aggrieved again, tears fall, shoulder twitch.


    Xie snorted coldly, a little different.


    This daughter, is not clean up, will again and again cause things.


    Gu Yue cried and said, "my daughter has done something wrong, and my daughter will punish her. But the daughter has one thing unknown, why does the mother not punish Gu Jiu? Is she right? "


    Xie''s expression was gloomy like water, "are you accusing your mother of being unfair?"


    "My daughter is just wondering."


    Xie''s cold hum, "Gu Jiu should be punished, but can''t punish her with today''s things."


    Gu Yue didn''t know why.


    Xie''s gaze at Gu Yue, "today''s affairs, spread out to your reputation. Punish Gu Jiu, this is equal to make a big fuss. Maybe the big house, or even the Houfu next door, will send someone to ask. What do you think will happen if your father gets involved in this? Will you be all right then? "Gu Yue thought of Mr. Gu''s serious face and shivered subconsciously, "my daughter understands. Thank you, mother


    "I hope you can have a long memory after this, and don''t let me worry about it any more."


    Xie kneaded his eyebrows and simply got up to rest in the bedroom.


    She ordered Chunhe to stare at Gu Yue, not to get up, honest reflection.


    Chunhe bowed down and asked, "madam, the eldest and fifth girls are still kneeling in the yard. Now it''s dark, do you want them to get up?"


    Xie''s face was grim, "Gu Lin, this dead girl, and her aunt have a virtue. Tell them both to copy the family rules one hundred times and I''ll check them in three days


    Spring grass hears speech, all startled.


    Gu family rules hundreds of rules, copy a hundred times, three days to hand in homework, this is to kill Gu Zhen and Gu Lin rhythm.


    Xie''s this meeting is angry, Chunhe and Gu Zhen, Gu Lin also have no friendship. Chunhe soon realized that she didn''t need to plead for the two.


    Spring he said: "maid, this let big girl, five girls back to the room copy family rules."


    Xie sat on the bed and went over and over what happened today. There are some worries in my heart. How will the Houfu treat Gu Yue?


    Will Hou Fu really say marriage for Gu Yue?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 100

    Songhe hall, Houfu.


    The elder lady and the younger Wei family, with their daughter Gu Mei, accompanied the old lady Wei.


    The old lady Wei asked casually, "when I was in the flower hall today, did Gu Yue and Gu Jiu make a lot of trouble?"


    Gu Mei slightly shakes her head, "reply to the old lady, it''s not serious."


    "Talk to me."


    Gu Mei hesitated.


    The big lady and the little Wei Shi nodded to her, "don''t worry about what to say."


    Gu Mei responded, and then said, "sister Gu Yue is trying to find out the nickname of sister Gu Jiu who has a disease. Unexpectedly, sister Gu Jiu not only confessed, but also took the opportunity to satirize her sister Gu Yue for her broken mouth and no brain. Sister Gu Yue lost her good face, but she was persuaded by sister Gu Shan. "


    The first lady, the younger Wei, frowned. "I didn''t expect it. The next day after returning to Beijing, the girl in the next house started to make trouble. It seems that the girls are very contradictory. "


    "Old lady Wei Shi laughs ha ha," Gu nine little girl pour is clever, good chance changes. "


    Mrs. Wei nodded, "I didn''t see it at first. Gu Yue looks smart and fierce, or not as good as Gu Jiuji. Those girls, rough comparison, or Gu Jiu better. It''s just a pity that the body is not good. "


    Gu Mei said in a hurry: "sister Gu Jiu said that her body was much better. I''ve been taking less medicine recently


    "That''s good. Looking at Gu Jiu''s appearance today, it really doesn''t look like the sick seedling in the rumor. "


    The elder lady and the younger Wei Shi looked at the old lady Wei Shi again, "old lady, do you want to do what your brother and sister Xie asked us to do?"


    The old lady Wei said, "do it. He has promised her that he will look at the marriage for Gu Yue. He can''t keep his word. "


    The big lady, the little Wei, frowned, "it''s just Gu Yue''s temper. It''s not easy to get along with. It''s hard to say her marriage. In case of marriage in the past, harm the man''s family, then other people should blame me this matchmaker.


    But Gu Jiu, as long as her health is OK, it is not difficult to tell her a good marriage. That''s a smart kid. People like us love a girl who is smart and resourceful like her


    The old lady Wei nodded, "now it seems that Gu Jiu has the ability to be a young grandmother.


    Unfortunately, Xie never gave Gu Jiu a chance to exercise. Gu Jiu has not been a housekeeper.


    I have to take time to say with the magistrate that his girls are old and should learn from the housekeeper.


    In a family like ours, girls can''t be a straw bag. "


    "The old lady is right, so does his daughter-in-law. We should think of a way to help Xie Di Mei. Gu Jiu is also her daughter in name. If Gu Jiu can get married to a good family, he will have to take care of his brothers and sisters. "


    The old lady Wei Shi laughed, "Xie Shi doesn''t look like such a generous person."


    The old lady and the little Wei did not avoid Gu Mei when they discussed these topics. In fact, this is training Gu Mei.


    Gu Mei''s marriage is about to be settled, and there will be at least half a year to get married.


    So the old lady and the little Wei family took time to train Gu Mei.


    Learn more about the world in her mother''s home, and when you meet something in your husband''s house, you will not be in a hurry, and you can deal with it calmly.


    The old lady Wei said to the elder lady and the younger one: "you should pay more attention to Gu Yue''s marriage. If you can, help as much as you can. You have already accepted Xie''s promise. It''s not good to go back on your word. "


    Big lady Little Wei Shi some embarrassed, "Gu Yue that temper, marriage is not easy to find."


    The old lady Wei said: "the capital is so big that you can always find a suitable family. In any case, you have to come up with a few candidates to let people know that we have tried our best. "


    The elder lady and the younger Wei Shi nodded, "I listen to the old lady. What about Gu Zhen''s marriage? "


    "It''s not appropriate to look for anything else for the young man from the house of haixibo."


    The old lady Wei''s voice was fixed, and the little Wei''s mind was fixed.


    It was quite late. Wei and Gu Mei left the old lady and left Songhe hall.


    The mother and daughter returned to the big room.


    The elder lady, the younger Wei, and Gu Mei said, "you will stay away from the girl in the Gu house next door, especially Gu Yue and Gu Zhen. These two children... "


    The rest of the words, little Wei Shi did not say. However, looking at her expression, we also know that Wei is very dissatisfied with Gu Yue and Gu Zhen. The performance of these two girls is really indescribable.


    Gu Mei nodded, "I listen to my mother. Do you want to avoid sister Gu Jiu


    "Tell me what kind of person Gu Jiu is," he asked


    Gu Mei then detailed those experiences during the day.


    Wei nodded to himself, "he is a smart boy. It doesn''t matter if he comes and goes. But she is at home, with stepmother Xie in charge of it, so she must not be so comfortable. It''s not easy to go out. If you have a chance to meet her in the future, you should take care of her more. "


    "My daughter understands.""It''s a pity that Su Di Mei, such a good person, left early. If she were alive, she would be very happy to see her daughter so big. "


    Gu Mei asked curiously, "what kind of person is Gu Jiu''s biological mother?"


    Little Wei thought about it and said, "she is a good woman."


    The three words of "good woman" have gone through Su''s life.


    In her mother''s family, Su was a good daughter. After marriage, she is a good wife. After having children, she is a good mother.


    It''s a pity that he has a limited life and left early.


    Gu Mei asked again, "mother, aunt Su passed away. Is there something wrong with this?"


    Little Wei Shi frowned, "there should be no mystery. When she was pregnant for a few months, Xie''s pregnancy followed closely. When I went to visit her, she was in a bad mood, and some of them didn''t want to start really. In fact, when Xie gave birth to Gu Cheng, aunt Su was a little upset.


    Later, Xie''s pregnancy aggravated her condition.


    At that time, something happened to the Su family, and she couldn''t help. As a result, the baby was born prematurely.


    You know the rest. When the Su family was in decline, Xie''s eldest brother became a subordinate official of the east palace. He watched Xie''s family become more and more prosperous. In a word, it''s all life. "


    Gu Mei said: "sister Gu Jiu is also very lucky. She can grow up safely."


    "Who said no. When I knew that their family was going to the northwest, I was worried that Gu Jiu would not raise a child


    Mother and daughter talked for a long time. That night, Gu Mei stayed in the upper room, and the mother and daughter rarely slept together.


    ¡­¡­


    In the morning, Gu Jiu gets up.


    After washing and gargling, as soon as I went out, I felt the cold wind piercing my bones.


    It rained last night and the temperature plummeted.


    The winter of the capital, finally arrived.


    Green plum quickly put on the cloak to Gu Jiu.


    "Girl, be careful of catching cold."


    Gu Jiu tightened his cape and put up his collar to block the cold wind blowing into his neck. He was ready to go to lotus garden to greet Xie.


    Yesterday, she and Xie''s outbreak of such a big conflict, today everything is calm.


    Do what you have to do, and it won''t change because of yesterday''s conflict.


    In the end, in the government, Gu Jiu will not escape from what should be done by Gu Jiu.


    In the end, Xie''s wife is the master mother.


    Gu Jiu will do it according to the rules, at least on the surface let people choose not to make mistakes. She''s not going to get caught.


    Gu Jiu goes out with her servant girls. As soon as she goes outside the yard, she sees Guo Taohua, who is a servant in Furong courtyard, and comes running in a hurry.


    Guo Taohua ran to Gu Jiu and said, "maid, please send my regards to the two girls. The wife ordered the maid to inform the two girls that they would not have to pay their respects this morning. "


    Gu Jiu asked, "is your wife ill?"


    Guo Taohua said, "my wife is not ill. I heard that my wife has received a post from the Xie family and will go to the Xie family today. "


    Gu Jiu asked curiously: "when did Xie family send the post?"


    Guo Taohua replied truthfully: "the post sent by Xie family yesterday, at that time, his wife and girls were eating wine in Hou''s residence."


    Gu Jiu clearly nodded, "hard, you go, I know."


    Guo Taohua quickly waved her hand, obviously not used to be praised. She was a little nervous. "It''s all a maid should do. Servant, servant... "


    Gu Jiu whispered a smile, "if you have anything to say, just say it."


    Guo Taohua this just summoned up courage, boldly asked: "maidservant wants to ask Jiang Yan whereabouts."


    Gu Jiu picks eyebrow, "didn''t Jiang Yan tell you?"


    Guo Taohua shakes her head.


    Gu Jiu told Guo Taohua with the reasons prepared before: "Jiang Yan is ill and signed a living contract, so she will be sent out of the house. I don''t know exactly where I went. "


    Guo Taohua is very worried, "then she..."


    "She has silver on her and she is smart. You don''t have to worry about her."


    Guo ER was comforted by peach blossom


    Gu Jiu said with a smile: "you go busy, I should go back to my room to have a rest."


    Gu Jiu returned to Zhilan hospital.


    A charcoal basin was burned in the study. It was warm in the room.


    Gu Jiu took off his cape and sat at his desk, ready to practice calligraphy.


    She asked Qingmei: "do you know where Su''s cousin lives?"


    Green plum nodded, "know the address. It''s just that they haven''t been free for two days, and ER Zhuang hasn''t had time to visit the young master of Su''s family. "


    Gu Jiu said to green plum: "after this, you let Er Zhuang go to see Su''s cousin. Just say me, my brother and I invited him to come to our house. "


    Green plum should a, go to the outer courtyard to find Li Chuang''s message.


    Back in the capital, everything else is good, but the bad thing is that we are greatly restricted from going out.


    The eldest wife, Zhang, is in charge of the house and has a strict door.


    Gu Jiu wants to do the same, bribes the back door woman and sneaks out from the back door, which is almost impossible.


    Now, if you want to contact with the outside, you can only rely on Li Chuang, a little servant beside Gu Gu. He works through ER Zhuang, who lives outside the mansion.Er Zhuang didn''t follow Gu Jiujin.


    If you want to rent a house in Beijing, you should first understand the situation in Beijing and then let Gu know about it.


    Gu Jiu sighed secretly.


    Talent, talent.


    What is most lacking in this era is loyal and reliable talents.


    There are too few people who can trust Gu Jiu and trust them to do things.


    A few servant girls around are suitable.


    It''s a pity that a few servant girls can''t go out of the house easily, and they can''t do things for her outside.


    Gu Jiu wrote five pages at a time, and she was quite satisfied.


    Green plum came back from the outside with the cold air of winter.


    Gu Jiu saw her and asked, "is it raining again?"


    Green plum nods, "floated a little drizzle, do not know can fall big."


    Gu Jiu said: "on rainy days, I don''t know if my wife will change her time to visit Xie''s house."


    Green plum said: "when I came back from the outer courtyard, I saw my wife''s carriage out of the house. Three girls, four girls, six young masters and eight young masters all followed


    Gu Jiu has a clear smile.


    At this time, Wang Yi came in with a cup of warm tea, "girl, drink tea."


    Gu Jiu looked at Wang Yi and asked curiously, "can you fly on the roof?"


    Wang Yi Leng next, did not seem to react to come over. Then she waved again and again, "I don''t have that skill. The maid was very good at playing sticks, but she couldn''t climb that high on the roof. However, the ordinary courtyard walls can hardly defeat the servants. "


    There is no lightness skill!


    Gu Jiu is a little disappointed.


    She thought of the young master Liu she met in the northwest. She didn''t move. The boat rushed out like an arrow and sailed freely in the lotus pond.


    It seems that Wang Yi''s force value is not equal to that of Mr. Liu.


    Gu Jiu also asked Wang Yi, "to the capital, still used to it?"


    Wang Yi even nodded, "I can eat every day. I''m used to it."


    Gu Jiu laughed and said, "it''s good to get used to it. If you don''t understand anything, ask green plum, green bamboo, and Xiaocui. If you have any difficulties, you can raise them. "


    "I have no difficulty. The maidservant''s parents and eldest brother are all gone, and there is only one maid in the family. "


    This topic is a bit heavy.


    Gu Jiu also concerned about two sentences, let Wang Yi from busy.


    Gu Jiu sat in his study, writing, painting and reading. A day passed quickly.


    This is the third day back to Beijing.


    Two days ago, there was a flurry of activity, either this or that.


    Nothing happened today. It''s amazing to spend it peacefully. It''s still a little uncomfortable.


    Green plum came in with a snack and said with a smile, "Miss, don''t expect anything to happen. It''s rare to be quiet, so that we can have a good year. "


    Gu nine pursed a lip to smile, "I also just say casually."


    Green plum put the dim sum on the table and said, "I heard Xiao Cui say that my wife has just entered the second door."


    "Is Madame back?"


    Green plum nodded, "come back. Xiao Cui said that the clothes the sixth young master wore were different from those he had left in the morning. They should have been changed. Xiaocui also said that the sixth young master was indifferent to his wife. "


    Eh?


    Gu Jiu is curious.


    "Did Xiaocui go to the second gate?"


    Green plum laughed, nodded and said, "Xiaocui knows that the girl cares about her wife. As soon as she hears that her wife is back, she runs to watch them. Just came back to say a few words, and then ran out. She said she was going to find those little maids to have a snack with them. "


    Gu Jiu laughed, "now Xiaocui is a real bag inquirer."


    Qingmei sighed, "I used to feel that Xiaocui was stupid and her brain was not open. I didn''t expect that she could still make inquiries and do so well. "


    Gu nine purses a lip to smile, Xiaocui''s talent skill, estimate all is in inquisition news above. Serving people is not so good, so we used to think Xiao Cui was stupid.


    ¡­¡­


    After a few days, there was a rumor in the mansion that Xie Gu and his family were going to get married.


    I heard the rumor.


    Xie Gu and his family get married? Impossible.


    In the northwest, Mr. Gu had already made it clear that he would not marry the Xie family.


    How can it be said that Xie Gu and his family are going to get married now.


    It feels strange.


    Gu Jiu is trying to figure out where the rumors come from, so Xiaocui runs in and reports it.


    "Miss Qi, Mrs. Xie has brought the young master of Xie''s family to visit us. My wife asked everyone to meet the guests in lotus garden. "


    Gu Jiu blinked and asked Xiaocui, "are you sure it''s Mrs. Xie coming?"


    Xiaocui nodded, "it''s true. I saw with my own eyes that Mrs. Xie and the young master of Xie''s family went into the lotus garden. "Strange.


    Mr. Gu made it clear that he wanted to turn against the Xie family.


    But now see the situation, Xie Gu two families, is clearly in normal contact.


    A few days ago, Xie''s family just went to Xie''s home as a guest.


    Today, Mrs. Xie brought people to the door.


    Did Mr. Gu change his mind and continue to get along with Xie''s family?


    Gu Jiu came to Furong courtyard with doubts.


    When we got to the gate of the courtyard, we met Gu Zhen and Gu Lin.


    "I heard that Mrs. Xie is here." Guzhen was curious.


    Gu Lin secretly turned her mouth and looked contemptuous.


    Gu Jiu said, "let''s go in. It''s not good to keep the guests waiting too long. "


    "Yes, sister."


    Entering the lotus garden, I heard bursts of laughter coming from the main room.


    Chunhe picked up the curtain and came out of the main room. "Big girl, second girl, five girl, you can count. My wife has been waiting for you for a long time. Three girls, please come in


    "Sister Chunhe has worked hard."


    Gu Jiu comes forward and holds Chunhe''s hand. A small purse is put into Chunhe''s hand.


    With a smile on his face, Chunhe took the purse quietly.


    "I don''t have to work hard. I have to do it. Second girl, you go in quickly


    "Didn''t the master come?" Gu Jiu asked with deep meaning.


    Chunhe said: "the master went to the official department. I heard that I would like to drink with some of my classmates in the evening. "


    It turns out that Mr. Gu is not in the mansion.


    Gu nine pursed lips a smile, "thank you Chunhe elder sister."


    "The second girl killed the maid."


    Gu Jiu releases Chunhe''s hand and takes the lead in entering the main house.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 101

    Xie is talking happily with his wife.


    As a result, as soon as Gu Jiu enters the door, the air is quiet.


    How embarrassing!


    The atmosphere in the room seemed to be suffocating.


    Gu Jiu, as if nothing happened, with a smile on his face, stepped forward and said, "give my wife my regards, and my uncle and wife please."


    Mrs. Xie looked at Gu Jiu and looked up and down, "this is the second girl in the family. It''s really a sign."


    Xie said with a smile: "it is my two girls, single name a nine."


    With the three people''s dialogue, the air that was about to suffocate flowed again, and everyone laughed.


    Gu Zhen and Gu Lin followed closely and went to see you.


    Xie''s smile smile slightly, "come to good. These are all cousins of the Xie family. Come and meet them. "


    Beside Mrs. Xie, there were three girls and three young men.


    After introduction, the three young men are the heirs of the big house of the Xie family. Xie Dalang and Xie Sanlang are all born by themselves, and Xie Erlang is a common person.


    The three girls of the Xie family, the eldest and the second, are from the big room. The third girl is a girl from the second room of the Xie family.


    Gu Jiu knew that the two rooms of the Xie family, old and small, had moved to live in the capital.


    Gu Jiu leads Gu Zhen and Gu Lin to get to know each other formally.


    Thank you. They are not tall. The girl has a fair complexion and a little plump.


    The boy is also a fat appearance, but not fat to exaggerate the appearance. It''s just a little fat.


    After the two sides got to know each other, Xie began to talk with his wife.


    Mrs. Xie said with a smile, "my aunt is really lucky. The girls in the family are one by one, and their appearance is dignified. Especially yue''er, when I look at it, I can''t move my eyes. "


    Gu Yue lowered his head and showed some shyness.


    Xie said with a smile: "yue''er, a child who has been growing up well since childhood, is sensible and knows how to love people. How can I not bias her?"


    Mrs. Xie said with a smile: "my aunt is right. The girl''s family has only been in her mother''s house for more than ten years, so she should be given more favors. However, what should be taught is still to be taught. For example, my yuan''er, who has been a steward director since primary school, has been able to take charge of all kinds of worldly affairs for me


    Xie looked at Xie Yuan, the eldest girl of the Xie family.


    Xie Yuan is a legitimate, round face, slightly plump. When Xie''s eyes toward her, xie Yuan subconsciously straightened her back.


    Xie said with a smile, "yuan''er is a wonderful child. Or sister-in-law will raise children, several girls are taught by you, generous and decent, smart and capable. It''s not like the children in my family. They are still childish, and they have to be childish from time to time. "


    Mrs. Xie laughed. "Don''t say that, Mrs. Xie. You are wonderful children. Like Liu Lang, when you were still in the northwest, I heard about his literary talent. Liu Lang, will you have a master when you come back to the capital? "


    She had been sitting in her chair, drooping her head slightly, never saying a word.


    When Mrs. Xie asked about it, he raised his head and said, "I''ll report back to my aunt. I haven''t been a teacher yet. However, my uncle in the hall next door said that he would arrange me to study in Xishan Academy. "


    Mrs. Xie said with a smile: "Xishan academy is really good, but it''s not as good as learning from a great scholar."


    Xie raised her eyebrows.


    A few days ago, when she took her children to Xie''s house, Mr. Xie mentioned that he would introduce a great scholar to LIULANG as a teacher.


    To tell you the truth, Xie is very moved.


    For the rest of her life, she was counting on her two sons.


    The younger son''s temperament is off, and it''s still hard to say.


    Only the eldest son, Gu Cheng Cheng, is very good at reading and is self disciplined.


    If you can be a teacher of the great scholars, at least five years and eight years can be saved. In the imperial examination, maybe you can get a good place at the top.


    These are visible benefits.


    There are also many intangible benefits, such as the teacher''s personal relationship. As long as there is no accident, Ms. Gu can inherit it.


    What do you rely on to walk official circles? It''s all about connections.


    If Gu can inherit these connections, she can''t say that her official career is smooth. At least, she is more relaxed than others.


    Xie''s family was very excited. When she was in Xie''s house, she almost agreed.


    However, at the thought of Mr. Gu''s attitude, Xie only said that he would consider it carefully after returning to the mansion, but did not immediately agree to come down.


    Today, Mrs. Xie came to visit her and brought up the matter again. She began to think about it.


    Last time I went to Xie''s house, Mr. Xie''s words were vague. Xie''s reading was limited and he didn''t understand a lot of his words.


    She did not dare to consult Mr. Gu.


    After all, she didn''t understand Xie''s words. If you want to talk to Mr. Gu rashly, if you annoy him, it''s not worth the loss.


    Mr. Gu''s approval of Xie''s contact with Xie''s family has already given Xie''s face.Xie''s very sensible, not sure before, she did not mention.


    Xie said: "the elder sister-in-law is right. If there are great Confucians who are teachers, it is really good. But about Liu Lang''s reading, my master has already made arrangements. I can''t get in the way. "


    Gu looked around, but she didn''t speak.


    Mrs. Xie covered her lips and laughed, "my aunt misunderstood me. Not everyone can learn from the master.


    The great Confucians were very angry and strict with their disciples. If LIULANG wants to be a master of Confucianism, he has to go through three passes and cut six generals, which is no easier than the imperial examination.


    If LIULANG is willing, his uncle has said that he can be recommended. It depends on Liu Lang''s learning. "


    In this case, Xie can''t avoid it.


    She looked at Gu and said, "LIULANG, what do you think?"


    Gu Cheng pursed her lips and looked serious.


    Gu Jiu suddenly remembered that she had not seen Gu Cheng smile for a long time.


    As she looks, she is getting older and younger. Youth has not passed, has been like adults to speak and do things.


    "I still want to go to Xishan academy," Gu said. I have inquired that the courtyard of Xishan academy is exactly the famous scholar of the day. "


    Mrs. Xie said: "there are many people in Xishan Academy. There are not only poor children, but also powerful children. Liu Lang, you just came back from the northwest, and you didn''t know anyone in the capital. If you rashly entered Xishan academy to study, you would be very uncomfortable to adapt. "


    Gu Cheng looked at Mrs. Xie. "Thank you for your concern. I have made up my mind and I don''t intend to change it."


    Mrs. Xie choked, but she didn''t expect to see any oil or salt. The fame of the great Confucian couldn''t move him. He had to go to Xishan Academy.


    Mrs. Xie was embarrassed at first, and then she laughed again, "LIULANG has ambition, good, good. Your uncle also has some connections in Xishan Academy. If you go to study, he will find a relationship to take care of you. "


    "Thank you for your kindness, but I don''t need to. The Marquis next door has considered everything for me, so I don''t need to worry about it for the time being. "


    Mrs. Xie frowned slightly and could not help looking at Xie.


    It''s like asking, sister, what''s going on with your son? It''s so impolite that we don''t offend him.


    Xie is also not sure what she thinks.


    She was thinking about how to resolve the embarrassment, when she saw Ms. Gu standing up and saying, "mother, great aunt, sisters, keep talking. I''ll take my three cousins to the courtyard to talk


    Xie stammered, and finally nodded, saying, "you are all men. You are impatient to listen to our family talk. Well, let''s go to the outer courtyard. It''s more comfortable. "


    Gu Cheng nodded slightly, and asked Xie Jiabiao to leave Furong courtyard.


    As soon as they left, only the women were left in the room.


    Mrs. Xie talks at will.


    "Auntie, are you old enough for LIULANG? Have you ever talked about marriage?"


    Xie shook his head. "Up to now, no child has made a marriage."


    "If we go on like this, we will not delay the future of our children."


    "It doesn''t matter if a boy is a few years late," Xie said. What I am most worried about now is the marriage of yue''er and his wife. Up to now, I have no eyebrows. "


    Mrs. Xie couldn''t help looking at Gu Zhen, Gu Jiu and Gu Yue.


    At present, as long as the three of them are at the age of marriage, they should seize the time to decide the marriage.


    Mrs. Xie suddenly asked, "Auntie, how do you like my children?"


    Xie was confused for a moment and didn''t quite understand what Mrs. Xie meant.


    Mrs. Xie was not so fastidious. She said directly, "how about a marriage between our two families? The three children, Xie Shi, Xie Ding and Xie Ning, are randomly selected by their aunt. "


    Xie''s mouth corners draw, a face heart plug appearance.


    My mother''s sister-in-law is too careless. It''s been years of vulgarity.


    Xie couldn''t help feeling sorry for her elder brother.


    Ma Ma, the eldest wife of Xie, was not very good at birth. At the end of the year, there is a lot of money to be paid for in the city.


    Ma Fu and Xie Laozi are old brothers. They are not brothers, but more than brothers.


    The two families help each other and get along well.


    When Xie''s eldest brother Xie Mao wants to get married, he makes a decision and says, "it''s Ma''s daughter. Our Xie family is a small family, so we should marry a daughter-in-law of the same family. "


    At that time, the Ma family and the Xie family were indeed well matched.


    The only thing that the Xie family is better than the Ma family is that there is no debt.


    However, the real reason why Mr. Xie decided to marry the Ma family was that a monk passed by them many years ago. When he saw Ma Ma, he said that the boy''s life was good. First bitter, then sweet, Wang Fu Wang''s family.


    Mr. Xie always remembers this. And Ma is really capable, inside and outside is a good hand. It must be a good daughter-in-law to marry her home.Soon, Ma married Xie Mao.


    It took only a few years for the couple to get married, and Xie''s fortune turned.


    Xie''s concubine for Mr. Gu, Xie Mao also relied on the drilling camp, and finally let him hold the prince''s thigh and become a subordinate official of the east palace.


    From then on, Xie''s family flew into the sky and regained your wealth.


    At that time, many people said that Ma was not worthy of Xie Mao.


    But he was stopped by Mr. Xie.


    Mr. Xie said very honestly, "since you got married, the life of this family has been better and better. Now you have become an official of the east palace. It can be seen that Ma Ma is indeed a woman of Wangfu Wang family, and the monk has not miscalculated.


    If you divorce your wife, I''m Xie Mao. I''m a little reluctant.


    The wife of a colleague should be knowledgeable and reasonable. She should have family background and appearance. Only their own wife, vulgar, words do not know a few, speak not good, net drag.


    However, Xie Mao also listened to what he said.


    It''s hard to say whether Ma Ma is a real wangfuwang family.


    But since he married Ma, his family is getting better and better, which is an indisputable fact.


    What''s more, Mahalanobis can still have a baby. His first child was a son.


    Master Xie continued to persuade Xie Mao: "I know what you think, you want beautiful women. A wife can''t rest, but you can take a concubine, a beautiful concubine. Ma Xianhui, if you want to take a concubine, she will certainly agree


    As a result, Xie Mao gave up the idea of divorcing his wife. One by one, the beautiful concubines could hardly live in the backyard. He simply changed his house and continued to take concubines.


    Concubines who have children will stay, and those who have no children will be sent out directly. In short, over the years, Xie''s backyard has never been a woman.


    Xie''s eyes were fixed on Ma, who looked very good, without any melancholy.


    She seems to really want to open, those concubines, she seems to really do not care.


    Xie''s heart is cold hum, to Ma Ma some despise.


    What''s the use if you can''t control your own men.


    "Auntie, can you give me some advice?"


    Seeing Xie''s silence, Ma urged her.


    Xie coughed twice, and again disliked Ma Ma. At least he was a man of high command. He didn''t pay attention to what he said or did.


    Xie and Ma said, "sister-in-law, what you said just now is not a joke?"


    Ma shook his head. "I can''t make fun of my child''s marriage. Don''t laugh, aunt


    Xie asked again, "does elder brother know?"


    Ma Lian nodded, "your elder brother supports my idea very much, he also hopes that our two families can get married."


    Xie frowned.


    Xie first looked at Xie Yuan''s three sisters, and then at Gu Yue.


    Finally said: "children''s marriage matters, still need to be careful."


    Ma said: "our two families know the root and the bottom. What else can we worry about. Is it hard to say that my aunt doesn''t like some of my kids? Or I''ll marry yuan''er to your house. "


    "Mother, what are you talking about?" Xie Yuan was about to cry with anger.


    Mother is really, at the beginning, it is clear and good, proper and reserved. As a result, as soon as the elder brothers left, the mother turned back to the original and showed a vulgar side.


    Xie Yuan felt ashamed and embarrassed. She really wanted to find a place to get down.


    Gu Yue lowered his head and looked down on his face. In front of her is her own mother-in-law, thanks to her at the beginning, still holding so many expectations.


    is as vulgar as simultaneous interpreting, and it is not particular at all.


    There are several cousins in Xie''s big house. They are not good-looking and fat.


    In comparison, only Xie Xian is the most handsome in the Xie family.


    However, Xie xianpin is not a good match because he is a prodigal son.


    Gu Jiu looks at Ma Ma, Xie''s wife, and the three girls of Xie''s family.


    Ma dressed very rich, but the taste is not very good, giving people a rustic feeling.


    The three girls of the Xie family are all round faced, not beautiful, but not ugly. Just look at the appearance, or it is easier to make people feel good.


    For Xie Yuan''s complaints, Ma did not care at all.


    Ma Ma said to Xie Yuan, "for your mother, this is also for you."


    Xie Yuan stamped her feet, and she did not want her mother to plan for her.


    If it had not been for being a guest in someone else''s house, xie Yuan would have gone out.


    Xie coughed twice and said, "yue''er, Shan''er, you take your sisters to the wing room to play. I have something to say with your aunt


    Xie Yuan breathed a sigh of relief, and finally was able to get rid of this embarrassing situation.


    The girls filed out of the main room and went to the wing room to talk.


    Everybody, look at me, I look at you, it''s a little embarrassing.


    Xie Yuan quickly explained, "sister Yue, sister Shan, what my mother said, you must not take it seriously. Today, her father did not tell her these things. It''s all up to my mother. "Gu Yue said with a smile: "sister yuan, you don''t have to be nervous, we all understand."


    Gu Shan asked: "uncle really don''t want to marry?"


    Xie Yuan was tongue tied, "should not be."


    Gu Shan frowned, "that''s strange. I heard that my aunt listened to my uncle most. If my uncle had not mentioned the marriage between the two families, how could my aunt bring it up in front of all of us? "


    Xie Yuan thought for a moment and said, "it''s my mother''s wishful thinking. In short, you must not take it seriously. "


    Gu Jiu suddenly opened his mouth and asked, "if the two families get married, who is suitable to marry in the past? Or, who will marry the family? "


    There was a silence in the room. Everyone looked at each other.


    Gu Yue bit his teeth and said, "my mother has made plans for my marriage. It should not be me."


    Gu Shan also said, "I''m young, and I have to wait a few years."


    Gu Zhen said: "the Houfu next door has promised to help me see the marriage."


    Finally, everyone''s eyes fell on Gu Jiu.


    Gu nine pick eyebrow, smile rather than smile, "I am impossible."


    Then, everyone''s eyes fell on the three girls of the Xie family.


    Gu Yue cried out, "do you want six elder brothers to marry sister yuan? Six elder brothers is not very suffer a loss


    After a brush, xie Yuan''s face turned red.


    Gu Yue was embarrassed.


    Xie Shan apologized in a hurry.


    At this point, we can''t continue to talk.


    If you keep chatting, you can only chat.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 102

    In the main room, Xie is not as gentle and amiable as before.


    She looked at Ma, "sister-in-law, in front of the children, you should be careful when you speak. What have not, you all spit out, you are not afraid that the children will laugh at you after hearing it? "


    Ma is not afraid of Xie Shi, "I am an elder, who can laugh at me."


    "Because you are an elder, you should pay more attention to your words and deeds, set an example for your children."


    Ma Ma was not happy with it


    "Don''t call me my third sister. Call me aunt." Xie snapped at Ma.


    Ma mm-hmm two, mutter: "aunt''s temper is getting bigger and bigger."


    Xie heard this.


    Xie''s temper broke out all of a sudden, "I''m not all forced by you. Do you know how hard it has been for me? Isn''t big brother bad enough for me?


    My family didn''t want to get married. I made it clear when I went back to my mother''s house last time, but you came to ask again today.


    Or in front of the children. Do you mean to embarrass me, sister-in-law? "


    Ma said quickly, "I can''t embarrass you. This is not what your elder brother said. The Gu and Xie families have joined hands to help each other for a long time. "


    Xie snorted coldly, "no way to get married. My master hasn''t calmed down until now. My elder brother has a delusion of marriage. Dream. "


    Ma said with a smile, "there''s no need to worry about Mrs. Gu. Your elder brother said that he would take care of it with Mr. Gu. "


    Xie''s brow frowned tightly, "what does big brother want to do?"


    "I don''t know. Your elder brother just told me to come over today and discuss the marriage of the children with you. Nothing else. You know, I don''t understand the officialdom, and I can''t make trouble for your big brother, can I? "


    Xie Shi stares at Ma, "big brother said this?"


    Ma nodded frequently, "yes. Aunt, I''ve told you everything I know


    Xie frowned.


    Ma should not have lied. As for what Xie Maoxin was thinking, Xie couldn''t guess.


    However, the ultimate goal must be to support the crown prince''s successful accession to the throne, and he has the merit of following the dragon.


    However, the son of heaven is strong and fierce, and the prince''s personality and temperament are not like the emperor, and the emperor does not like it.


    It is not easy for his highness to succeed.


    Xie kneaded his eyebrows.


    When Mr. Gu comes back in the evening, she will have to have a good talk with him.


    Ma asked, "Auntie, can you tell me if we want to get married or not?"


    Xie Shi glared at Ma, "it''s a matter of children''s marriage, how can we decide it casually. Do you want to be right. You go back and tell big brother not to play tricks. If you annoy me, don''t blame me


    Ma shuddered for a moment. "Auntie has such a big temper. Even your elder brother, you have to threaten. Don''t you take Xie''s family seriously? Aunt, don''t forget that if you don''t have Xie Jia, you won''t have everything you have today. Thank you very much. You can still do well. "


    Xie''s sarcastic smile, "do not need sister-in-law to remind, I understand. In a word, you can tell my brother what I said, without any concealment. "


    Ma was stunned and did not expect Xie''s attitude to be so tough.


    Her eyes were rolling.


    Ma Ma is not clear about the contradiction between Xie and Xie Mao.


    Judging from Xie''s attitude, the contradiction should not be small.


    Just like the last time Xie went back to his mother''s house, the atmosphere was not very good.


    Ma thought about it and got an idea. "Don''t worry, madam. I''ll bring it to your elder brother. I won''t add anything to it. In addition, I heard that the girls in Hou''s residence haven''t yet made a date. "


    Xie''s eyes widened and looked at Ma with disbelief, "sister-in-law, are you dizzy? How dare you think about the girls in Hou''s residence?


    What is the Xie family? The Xie family is an upstart. Houfu is an aristocratic family of nobility and nobility. It has been passed down for a hundred years. How can the Xie family ascend. You are just fantastic. "


    Ma Ma did not think so, "when his Highness the crown prince ascends the throne, our Xie family will have a chance to become a century old family. It''s not sure who''s going up there. "


    Xie''s cold hum, "then wait for the crown prince to ascend the throne, you come and say to me."


    Ma Shan Shan a smile, "Hou Fu Di out of the girl, we thank the family to climb up, the general out of the girl can."


    Xie''s eyebrows and eyes moved.


    Ma''s heart knew that there was a door, and he said in a hurry: "aunt, if you think about it, if we Xie''s family get married with the Marquis''s house, won''t you be excited about the benefits?"


    Xie''s sneer, "Xie''s family and Marquis''s marriage, what can I do for you?"


    Ma Ma approached and said to Xie: "if two families get married, Xie''s family is equivalent to climbing up to the Hou''s house.


    From now on, the Xie family will also be looked at highly, and even his aunt will be more and more valued by Mr. Gu.


    Secondly, the prince''s highness is also equal to more than a helping hand, the hope of seizing the legitimate will be a little bit more.Once the prince''s highness ascends the throne smoothly, the Xie family will have the merit from the dragon. Can the aunt be poor?


    When the time comes, your elder brother will take care of it. Mr. Gu will surely have a bright future. Even the Marquis''s house will invite you as a guest of honor. "


    After listening to Ma''s words, Xie couldn''t help looking at Ma more.


    I didn''t expect that my mother''s sister-in-law, who was always rude and careless, could even say this truth.


    Xie''s curiosity: "this is what big brother taught you?"


    "I can''t rely on your elder brother to teach me everything. What I said just now, I figured it out myself. "


    Xie pick eyebrows, can not help but look at Ma Ma two points.


    After pondering for a while, Xie asked, "do you mean to marry with Hou Fu, or does elder brother mean it?"


    Ma laughed and said, "I mean the same thing as your brother."


    Xie''s eyebrows and eyes twitch, looking at Ma Ma''s complacency, which upset her.


    She coughed softly and asked, "which girl do you like in Hou''s house? Which child are you going to marry? "


    Ma said in a hurry: "it is said that the four girls in Hou''s house, although they are from common people, have been raised by their legitimate mother since childhood, and their talents are outstanding. Auntie, you''ve met the four girls in the Hou''s residence. What do you think? "


    Xie frowned and recalled several girls in Hou''s residence.


    The four girls, named Gu Qin, were born out of the house of marquis. They were raised by their mother''s side since they were young and went in and out with Gu Mei, the eldest girl.


    Xie said in a low voice: "the four girls are named guqin, with outstanding appearance and excellent education. If she is married, the marquis will at least say that she will prepare about 10000 liang of dowry. "


    "Tut, it''s worthy of being the Marquis''s house. Even when she married a common woman, she was willing to prepare a dowry of 10000 Liang. In our family, it is very kind to give her a dowry of one or two thousand Liang. "


    Ma Ma sighed and disliked. He disliked Hou Fu and didn''t know how to be in charge. It is a waste for her to marry so many girls.


    If the common girl with a dowry of 10000 Liang marries her son, it will be another matter.


    At that time, Ma Ma will certainly not dislike Hou Fu, who does not know how to be in charge of the family, and would like to see more dowry from the Houfu.


    Xie''s eyes and eyebrows twitched, and he was not used to Ma''s small face.


    Tang Donggong shaozhan married her daughter, only to prepare a dowry of one or two thousand Liang. Do you want face?


    Even if she married a common girl, it was too mean.


    Xie didn''t want to blame Ma Ma. It was a household affair of the Xie family. It was difficult for her to be a married woman.


    Xie reminded one, "sister-in-law, you have not said for which child to marry Hou Fu Girl?"


    Ma immediately said, "I''m going to marry four girls in Hou''s house for Dalang. What do you think of this idea, madam?"? My legitimate eldest son marries a concubine of Hou''s house, and it''s not high. As long as you are not blind, you should know that this marriage can never be better. "


    Xie had to remind Ma, who felt good about himself, "the girls in Hou''s house don''t worry about getting married. Even if he is a commoner, he can marry into a rich family. "


    Ma''s mouth was turned away, and he said, "how about getting married into a big family? If you get married, you will get what you want.".


    When the elder passed away, the family was separated. Ah, the common people who separated from the family were not as good as those of us.


    Married to my big man is different, is the brand big young grandmother, married to be able to housekeeper.


    When we split up, we can also get the most share of the property. It''s better to marry my big man. "


    Xie couldn''t see Ma Ma''s appearance, and said sarcastically: "your big man is so good. How come he hasn''t married a girl from a feudal family these years?"


    Ma choked and said weakly, "it''s not because there''s no one to take the bridge."


    Xie Maogui should have a lot of opportunities to get closer to the military general xungui.


    It''s a pity that the prince is close to the civil servants, so he can''t honor the military generals. Even many of them are resolute anti prince.


    This is because the military generals know that once the crown prince is in power, those who have made a fortune by military achievements will certainly be put into the cold.


    At that time, the army will be disbanded, and there will be no war for the generals.


    If there is no battle to fight against, it will be defeated in 20 years.


    Twenty years, a whole generation.


    Twenty years is enough for civil servants to run wild on top of military generals.


    Such a consequence will not be able to bear.


    Therefore, the military generals are fighting against the crown prince in private.


    Even if he doesn''t oppose the prince, he will stay away from the east palace.


    For example, the Marquis next door will not oppose the crown prince and will never support the prince.


    The position of the Marquis next door is very firm, who will support the emperor. Even if there is a dog sitting on the throne, as long as the name is right, the Marquis next door will support it.


    To put it bluntly, this position is that there is no position.


    Even though Xie Mao had a lot of means, in such a situation, as long as he was a subordinate official of the East Palace, he would never have a relationship with the military generals.


    However, Xie Mao has a well married sister, Xie. As long as Xie is willing to help, maybe the Xie family and Pingnan Houfu can really get on with each other.Xie sneered, "I used to go out with my master, but I was not in the capital all the year round. No one helped you.


    It''s just empty talk to say that you have a good condition and that the girls of your family can marry at will.


    Now, when I come back to the capital, you and my elder brother will get more active and try to get married with Hou Fu through me.


    Sister in law, do you think I have that ability? I was afraid that as soon as I opened my mouth, the Houfu would drive me out. I''m not going to do this kind of offensive thing. "


    Ma was in a hurry. "Auntie, it''s not done yet. How can you back down. If you don''t have a try, how can you know if it can be done? "


    Xie Shi secretly rolled a white eye, "sister-in-law, don''t waste your mind. What try, become your advantage. No, you don''t lose your skin, but I''m no man inside and outside. When the time comes, Houfu doesn''t want to see me, neither do you. I won''t do such thankless things. "


    Ma said, "Auntie, Xie Shi is your nephew."


    Hsieh sneered and said, "it''s a nephew, not a son. When the elder brother calculated me, he didn''t think that I was his own sister. "


    "How can my aunt be so cruel."


    Xie snorted coldly and was very unhappy, "if sister-in-law comes to be a guest, I will treat you well. If the elder sister-in-law is not happy, then don''t blame me for ignoring the affection of relatives. "


    Ma opened his mouth, but did not expect Xie''s face to turn.


    When she came, she thought well. Whether it is a marriage with Gu Fu or Hou Fu, there must be an accurate word.


    As a result, he was ridiculed by Xie.


    Ma Ma''s eyes wandered around and thought for a while and then said, "Auntie, your eldest girl, you''d better marry to my house and be my daughter-in-law."


    Gu Zhen?


    Xie frowned, "sister-in-law, don''t waste your mind. Gu Zhen''s marriage, the Houfu is helping to see each other. "


    Ma was surprised that Xie didn''t mention it when he went back to his mother''s house last time.


    She asked, "which young master does the Houfu see?"


    Xie thought for a while and told Ma that it was OK to tell Ma, "the master comes from a large house in the west of the sea."


    "Ah


    Ma called.


    Xie frowned and looked at Ma.


    Ma said, "my aunt is not sure what kind of family the house of haixibo is. Such a good family, how can a common girl come out cheap.


    Isn''t yue''er''s marriage unsettled?


    It''s better to marry Gu Zhen to my family and yue''er to haixibo mansion. But I heard that the young master who came out of the mansion of haixibo hasn''t been engaged yet. "


    Xie raised her eyebrows and her eyes twinkled.


    As soon as Ma saw that there was a door, he continued to preach, "hexiber has made great achievements in his military work, and he has got the holy heart. He is a son of his family. He is a good-looking man and a man of letters and martial arts.


    Many families with maids in the capital have been eyeing the legitimate young master of haixibo''s house. In two or three days, there will be matchmakers.


    This kind of a good family should let yue''er marry in and be a young grandmother. You can''t take Gu Zhen as a cheap girl. "


    Xie frowned and asked, "is it really as good as you said?"


    Ma said quickly, "if you don''t believe me, you can send someone to the street to inquire about it. Or ask the housewives of your family. They must know.


    Aunt, I didn''t mean you. You are not in the capital all the year round. You don''t know the current situation of the capital. Children''s marriage, how can such carelessness, almost let Gu Zhen that commonplace girl take advantage of.


    No, no, it''s not a marriage. Aunt, you have to think about it for your Yueer. If you miss this village, there is no shop.


    As for Gu Zhen, it''s just right to marry my second son


    All kinds of thoughts flashed through Xie''s mind. At last, she said indifferently: "I know about this. Thank you, sister-in-law."


    That''s it?


    Ma was stunned and couldn''t believe it. Xie''s reaction was too cold. Did she not listen to what she said.


    No, she saw Xie''s heart clearly.


    How in a twinkling of an eye, it seems that I don''t care at all.


    Ma''s eyes moved left and right, and his thoughts whirled rapidly.


    My heart moved slightly, and an idea suddenly came out. Before she caught hold of it, she heard Xie''s voice ringing in her ears.


    "Speaking of the children''s marriage, Gu Jiu, the second girl of my family, can my sister-in-law have a good introduction? Don''t mention your kids. Gu Jiu was born in the first place. My master would never agree to marry Gu Jiu to the Xie family. "


    Ma asked, "what kind of family does Auntie want to find Gu Jiu?"


    Xie picked up her eyebrows and laughed, "it''s better to be a family with strict rules, a large population and a noble sister-in-law.


    And don''t want to grow up, it''s better to be di. His second son was not as good as his eldest son, but he always cherished the girl''s family.


    But the pretty maid, the beautiful concubine, must be distressed. Is there such a family, sister-in-law? "Ma laughed. "Yes, there is just one family that meets your requirements."


    Xie''s surprise, "sister-in-law, who is so suitable?"


    Ma said with a smile: "the grandson of the prince''s guest, Mr. Liu, is very talented and romantic. It''s a real match for your two girls. Standing together is a perfect match. "


    Xie was happy, then a little disappointed.


    "It''s the official of the east palace again. I''m afraid my master won''t agree."


    "It''s up to you, auntie. Don''t give up so early. Even if my wife refuses to give up my wife''s house, it''s just like my wife''s refusing


    Xie''s anger was so bad, "sister-in-law, don''t think about the Hou''s house any more. It''s impossible for the Hou''s house. You should stop thinking about it


    Ma was not angry, and asked, "Mr. Liu''s grandson, would you like me to introduce my wife?"


    "I''ll think about it again," Xie said


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 103

    At noon, Xie ordered the kitchen to buy a banquet to entertain Xie''s family.


    Zhang, the eldest wife, showed her face, exchanged greetings with Ma, drank two glasses of wine, and then left.


    Ma and Xie''s murmured, "your sister-in-law, who has a good reputation, is not a person to be provoked."


    Xie''s cold hum a, "she is not easy to provoke, can I easily bully."


    Ma said happily, "Auntie should be like this. Don''t let Zhang ride on your head. Your two families have not yet separated. The right of housekeeper can not be left in the hands of Zhang. "


    "Sister in law, you drink a bar."


    Xie took up the glass and poured it into Ma Ma''s mouth, then stopped the other party''s mouth.


    Xie''s heart was very agitated, but Ma Ma had no eyesight at all. For a while, this and that made her more unhappy.


    Xie''s cup after cup of wine, Ma Ma soon drink the head, no longer mention those messy topics.


    Instead, it was about her children.


    Gu Yue and Gu Shan two sisters are responsible for greeting the three girls of the Xie family.


    Gu Yue looked down on Xie''s cousins and said something wrong in the wing room. She could only smile awkwardly.


    "Sisters, eat your vegetables."


    Xie Yuan kept her head down and couldn''t see her expression clearly. I guess I''m not happy.


    Anyone who is said by Gu Yue that "six elder brother married yuan elder sister, is not very suffer a loss" such words, will be angry.


    Xie Yuan or good temper, did not and Gu Yue on the spot, but also no longer pay attention to Gu Yue said.


    Gu Shan wants to reconcile the atmosphere. However, the three sisters of Xie family don''t give face.


    A meal was so embarrassing.


    Gu Shan sighed again and again, and her brain ached.


    Gu Yue said nothing but brain problems, I''m afraid it can''t be cured.


    Only Gu Jiu, Gu Zhen and Gu Lin were not affected. They should eat and drink.


    Gu Lin also took the three Xie sisters to drink.


    Xie''s three sisters reluctantly drank two cups. After that, they refused to drink anything.


    The table where men sit is not that awkward. Everyone was polite and toasted each other.


    After an hour''s rest, Ma took his children home.


    As soon as she got on the carriage, xie Yuan threw herself into Ma Ma''s arms and began to cry.


    "What''s the matter, what''s the matter?"


    Xie Yuan kept crying, but did not speak. It was clearly wronged.


    Ma frowned and asked Xie Ping, "what''s going on? Did yuan''er suffer any injustice? "


    Xie Ping said quickly, "reply to Madam, when I was talking to the sisters in the wing room, cousin Gu Yue said a very bad thing. We were all angry."


    "What did you say?"


    "Cousin Gu Yue said," it''s not very bad for the sixth brother to marry sister yuan. ". At that time, the scene was very embarrassing, Yuan elder sister was wronged by Tianda, but she still had to make face. What''s more, cousin Gu Yue didn''t apologize to sister yuan all the time, but it was cousin Gu Shan who apologized for her. "


    Ma was very angry when he heard it.


    Gnashing his teeth, he said: "Gu Yue, this little bitch, doesn''t have a door. What''s wrong with my girl? She''s cheating too much. "


    Xie Ping nodded, "yes! It''s really deceiving to care for the family. Do you want to stay at home again, madam? "


    Ma was furious. "Go, of course. My family despised our Xie family, so I would like to be in law with my family, and I would like yuan''er to marry Gu Cheng. I''ll see who else dares to gossip


    Xie Yuan shook her head repeatedly. "Mother, if I don''t marry cousin Gu, I don''t want to marry someone who looks down on me. I can''t afford to lose face and suffer this injustice."


    "Good, good, I''ll depend on you, I won''t marry you to Gu Cheng, I won''t marry anyone in my family. Your father and I will find you a better person than Ms. Gu, and we will trample her down


    Ma coax Xie Yuan, finally let Xie Yuan stop tears.


    Xie Ping in a side of the idea, "Yuan sister does not marry the young master, you can let the elder brother marry the girl who cares for the family."


    Ma Ma secretly nodded, "Gu Yue little bitch, look down on us Xie family, then let her marry to Xie family. When you come into my house, you have to listen to my mother


    Xie Yuan was tongue tied, "mother, this is not good."


    Gu Yue doesn''t have the door. If the elder brother marries her, xie Yuan doesn''t know whether it''s a disaster or a blessing. Don''t disturb the family at last. A good family has been harmed by Gu Yue.


    Ma laughed, "yuan''er, you should be at ease. Gu Yue little girl film, a few catties, I know very well. No matter how noisy she is, she will not be able to turn over my mother''s five finger mountain. "


    Xie Yuan hesitated and did not persuade.


    Xie Ping''s face was happy. She was so happy.


    Last time Gu Yue visited Xie''s house, Xie Ping couldn''t get used to Gu Yue''s arrogant and contemptuous attitude.


    It''s not that you have to rely on the Marquis''s house. What''s the big deal.Xie Ping secretly smiles. If Gu Yue really marries Xie''s family, he will be bullied severely. Let her know what it''s like to look down on people.


    ¡­¡­


    Xie was tired and sat in the room to rest.


    Chunhe came in to reply to the matter, "madam, Xie''s family has already sent off."


    Xie nodded and rubbed his eyebrows.


    Chunhe also said: "for the banquet at noon, the kitchen charged 20 Liang silver, which is the rule of the government. Whoever buys the banquet will have to pay the kitchen extra. "


    Xie''s a listen, jump up directly, "three table banquet 20 Liang, how they don''t grab money."


    Chunhe looked down. When Xie''s anger subsided a little, she said, "I''ve inquired about this rule in the government, and the price is no problem. Even if the grand master buys a banquet, he has to pay extra money. "


    Xie''s smell speech, Leng for a moment, "really so?"


    Chunhe nodded, "it is said that this is the rule set by the eldest wife. In order to avoid people deliberately invite food and drink, resulting in public deficit


    Xie snorted coldly, "I knew Zhang was a miser, and he had to worry about the banquet money. It''s not that there is no income in the government. Those Chuang Tzu shops in Gongzhong have not known how much money she has been greedy for over the years. "


    Xie''s anger, vent a pass, and then asked Chunhe, "do you know where the big lady is now?"


    Chunhe said, "the eldest lady should be in the assembly hall."


    "Go! Follow me to see the eldest lady. "


    Chunhe worried, "madam, it''s only 20 liang of banquet money. Don''t go to see the big lady."


    "Who said I went to see her for twenty Liang. Am I short of the twenty Liang silver? "


    Chunhe shakes his head again and again. Xie''s family is certainly rich.


    Over the years, Xie''s family has made a lot of money by doing business with master Xie er.


    Xie, with her servant girl, came to the conference hall.


    "My sister-in-law is busy."


    In the assembly hall, the wives and sons are giving a reply.


    Zhang, the eldest wife, laughed at Xie''s coming.


    "My sister-in-law is here. I''m a rare visitor. You all back, peony, tea for the second wife. Second brother and sister, please sit down


    The women in charge step down in turn, and peony arranges little girls to make tea.


    Xie sat down in the chair. She looked at his wife, Zhang, and said, "sister-in-law has worked hard for years."


    "Thank you for your concern. Fortunately, I''m used to it. I don''t think it''s hard. "


    Xie looked around and said, "just now my sister-in-law was handling the housework?"


    Mrs. Zhang nodded. Come here, sister-in-law? "


    "I do have something to ask my sister-in-law."


    Mrs. Zhang raised her eyebrows slightly and was surprised. She looked at Xie with a smile, "it''s really rare that my sister-in-law should have something to ask me."


    At this time, the little maid came in with tea.


    Peony took the tray, put the cup in front of Xie''s, "the second wife drinks tea."


    Xie looked at the peony and said with a smile, "it''s really a maid of marks. I don''t know who is lucky enough to marry."


    Peony is natural and generous, smile to retreat, do not answer a word.


    The eldest wife, Zhang Shi, laughed and asked, "have all the family members of my younger brother and sister gone?"


    Xie nodded, "just sent off."


    "Oh


    Zhang, the eldest wife, burst into a meaningful smile.


    After drinking a sip of tea, Xie''s speech was repeated before she said, "does sister-in-law know about haixibo''s house?"


    Zhang''s wife suddenly realized.


    "Sister in law has a heart, for the sake of Jane girl''s marriage, you also broke your heart."


    Xie said with a smile: "although Jane is not born to me, she also calls me a mother. I can''t be careless about her life


    "My brother and sister said so. As far as I''m concerned, we can start with the Heber house. "


    "Please give me advice."


    The eldest wife, Zhang, said with a smile, "the last generation of haixibo has the merit of following the dragon. He used to be a bodyguard. Later, he went to the Western army. He performed meritorious deeds and was promoted several times. Later, he died in order to save the emperor.


    The son of heaven thought that he had made great achievements in the war and was loyal, so he was granted the title of hexiber.


    The title was inherited by his eldest son, and he is now Hispanic. Now this haixibo, who has won zumeng and won the sacred heart, is a close minister who can hardly speak up to the emperor. "


    Hearing this, Xie''s eyes are shining.


    The house of haixibe is not a common Earl''s house. It is much better than some Marquises and prefectures which are not sacred.


    It''s a first-class family.


    Ma didn''t cheat her.


    Such a nice family is too cheap for Gu Zhen.


    Gu Zhen, a common woman, really does not deserve such a good family background.


    Xie asked, "how many children do you have under the name of haixibe? Have you ever married?"Zhang, the eldest wife, chuckled. "Haixibo has three sons and four daughters. Dalang, Erlang are all legitimate, four Lang is common. In addition to Dalang has been married, the other two sons have not yet made a marriage. Of the four daughters, only the youngest is not married


    Xie''s heart a joy, di second son has not married, very good.


    Zhang, the eldest lady, took a sip of her tea cup and went on to say, "haixibo has two brothers, three brothers and one mother. Because the old lady is still there, they have not separated.


    Zhao family two rooms, three rooms, with the big brother Hai Xibo some do not deal with.


    It is said that the three brothers made a lot of troubles when they inherited the title.


    The old lady was in love with her young son, and then the third master was a figure who could not support the wall with mud.


    Among the three brothers, the most powerful is the second master. The younger brother and younger sister know that the Minister of the Ministry of punishment is the second brother of hexiber. "


    Xie was surprised.


    Zhang, the eldest wife, said, "it is said that the official Zhao, who lives in the Ministry of punishment, has always wanted to fight for the title."


    "Ah


    Xie''s shock pale, seems to be unable to believe.


    The eldest wife, Zhang Shi, laughed, "do you think that the title has been set and that it is no use fighting for the second room and the third room of the Zhao family?"


    Xie nodded, "shouldn''t it be like this?"


    No one can fight for the title, joke.


    The eldest wife, Zhang, said, "the situation in haixibo house is somewhat different. It is said that the last generation of haixibe mansion received the imperial edict of conferring the title of knighthood before he died. At that time, he left a will to pass on the title to the second son. "


    "No way." Xie didn''t believe it.


    "So it''s just hearsay. But it gave the Minister of punishment, Lord Zhao, enough reason to fight for the title


    Xie frowned. "So, isn''t haixibo mansion very chaotic?"


    The eldest wife, Zhang, said with a smile, "you don''t have to worry about it. As I have said before, this generation of Hispanic is deeply sacred, and his title cannot be taken away by others.


    The girl named Zhao Silang is the child of Dafang, so don''t worry about it.


    When Hou''s house is arranged, sister-in-law will take the girl to see each other. As long as you like it, the marriage is a certainty. "


    Xie nodded, "sister-in-law has a point. But Jane is a bit of a weak girl, and I''m afraid she can''t cope with the situation of haixibo house. "


    Mrs. Zhang put down her tea cup and laughed, "sister-in-law, I say something unpleasant. Girl Zhen married a young master from common people, so she didn''t need to be the director of the family. Even if something really happened, she couldn''t make it. Don''t worry about it. "


    Xie''s also followed with a smile, "thank you for your advice, I know."


    After hearing the news he wanted, Xie got up to leave.


    Zhang sent Xie out of the house, "brother and sister, go slowly!"


    When Xie''s gone, the servant girl Paeonia murmured in Mrs. Zhang''s ear, "the second wife is so kind. For the sake of the eldest girl''s marriage, she asks his wife to inquire about the situation of haixibo mansion."


    The eldest wife, Zhang Shi, seemed to smile, "of course she is not so kind. But these have nothing to do with our big room, let her toss. She will not know how deep the water is until she touches the ashes


    Xie returned to Furong courtyard and sat on the soft collapse.


    She thought of Ma Ma''s words that encouraged her to marry Gu Zhen to Xie''s family, and then to marry Gu Yue to haixibo mansion.


    The more he thought about it, the more he realized what Ma had said.


    The first-class family background of haixibo mansion, how can it be cheaper for Gu Zhen, a common girl.


    Chunhe came in from the outside, "I''d like to present my wife, the sixth young master, the third girl, and the fourth girl."


    Xie sat up and said, "let them in."


    The three brothers and sisters went into the main room and said hello to Xie.


    Gu Yue is the most intimate, "is mother tired? But my aunt is too noisy for her mother? "


    Xie waved his hand. "Don''t say that about your aunt. She''s your elder."


    Gu Yue nodded his head first, then said, "but my aunt has no eyesight at all. She also said that she wants to marry our family. Mother, you won''t really agree with your aunt


    Xie looked at his three children. "Are you all here for this?"


    All three nodded together.


    "Mother, my son doesn''t think it''s appropriate to marry my uncle," Gu said


    Xie frowned, "why? Do you think your uncle''s family is a nouveau riche? "


    Xie''s tone was obviously unhappy.


    Gu Cheng said solemnly, "my son doesn''t dislike my uncle''s family."


    After a pause, he went on to say: "uncle, as a subordinate official of the East Palace, according to what his son has learned, the situation of the East Palace is not very good.


    At this time, if you marry your uncle''s family, it will only affect your father''s official career, and may even affect the Hou''s residence.


    The son thought that, for the sake of safety, he only kept general relations with his uncle''s family. It''s better not to mention marriage. "


    Xie''s frown was tight, "it''s not as serious as you said. The crown prince''s accession to the throne is justified. ""Mother!"


    Gu Cheng Cheng''s expression is serious. "We must have the father''s consent for our marriage."


    "Of course." Xie snorted coldly, "don''t you think I will cross your father and make a marriage for you? In your eyes, I am so confused? "


    Gu Cheng Cheng immediately breathed a sigh of relief, "so, my son has nothing to worry about."


    Xie snorted, "cheng''er, you are biased against your uncle''s family."


    Gu Cheng frowned and explained: "my son has no prejudice against my uncle''s family, but I have different ideas."


    "Xie Shi is angry," you this is intentional and I answer back? "


    Gu Cheng pursed her lips and stopped talking.


    The fire in Xie''s heart suddenly sprang up.


    Just at this time, Gu Yue suddenly said: "mother, I don''t want to marry to the Xie family."


    Xie''s face hardened, "did not let you marry to the Xie family, you are in any hurry."


    Gu Yue breathed a sigh of relief.


    Xie kneaded her eyebrows and looked at Gu Yue. She suppressed the affairs of haixibo mansion. Don''t tell Gu Yue for the time being.


    Otherwise, Gu Yue''s big mouth may make a careless slip of the tongue, and cause right and wrong.


    Xie''s face disdain wave, "nothing to me back."


    "Take care of your mother."


    Three brothers and sisters filed off.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 104

    Chunhe came forward to comfort Xie.


    "Don''t be angry, ma''am. The sixth young master had his own opinions since he was young. Since he didn''t want to marry the Xie family''s girl, he did as he wanted. Don''t push him. "


    Xie''s face was angry, "did I force him? Do I dare to force him? I didn''t intend to let him marry the Xie family girl. However, no matter how bad the Xie family is, it is also his uncle''s family. If you look at his attitude, he would like to cut off contact with the Xie family. "


    "Madam, let''s calm down and have a cup of tea first."


    Chunhe brings the tea cup and puts it by Xie''s hand.


    Xie''s not in the mood to drink tea, she is full of gas at the moment.


    "I worked so hard for them that I didn''t appreciate one or two. If you don''t appreciate me, blame me openly and secretly. It was as if I was a stupid old woman. It''s really annoying. "


    Xie''s teeth were gnawed, and his heart was bitter.


    Being misunderstood and incomprehensible by her son made her feel worse than being forced to tear her.


    Xie''s heart is very clear, when in the northwest, because of Peiyun''s affair, Gu Cheng and her estranged. Nothing can go back to the past.


    Xie even sighed, but he couldn''t help it.


    Chunhe also said: "six young master is not small, his marriage should have planned early."


    Xie frowned. "I know. Now it''s just where to find the right person. "


    Xie''s heart worried, she just returned to the capital, the land has not yet stepped on, not to mention the relationship between the various parties in the capital.


    The children''s marriage can not be delayed, without the help of Hou Fu''s relationship.


    Xie thought about it and said to Chunhe, "you can go to the Houfu next door for me and see the eldest lady. Ask her, is there any news from the house of heshberg? When can we see each other? "


    Chunhe bows down to accept orders, "madam, don''t worry. I''ll go to the Hou''s house to see the eldest lady."


    Chunhe was busy and couldn''t come back for a while.


    Xie relied on the soft collapse and closed his eyes.


    Mr. Gu came in, and she didn''t even know.


    Aware of someone nearby, she suddenly opened her eyes and patted her chest. She looked like she was too frightened. "The master is coming. The servant girls are more and more disrespectful, and they don''t know how to report it. "


    Gu said, "I don''t blame them. I don''t let them report."


    Xie''s smile, "let the master laugh. I don''t know what''s going on. I just sat down and fell asleep


    Gu said, "if you are tired, you should have a good rest."


    Xie''s eyes were fixed on Mr. Gu, "why did the master come back so early. Don''t you say you want to drink with your classmates in the evening


    Mr. Gu said: "they all have things to do in the Yamen. We have an appointment to meet in the restaurant later."


    I see.


    With a sigh of relief, Xie asked again, "is the master''s job done?"


    Mr. Gu said, "I''ll be a saint in the future. After meeting the saints, they should take office. "


    Xie''s a burst of excitement, "the master wants to enter the palace, what preparation to do?"


    "You don''t have to worry about it. You''ve done everything you need to prepare."


    Xie''s smile, "the master has been promoted, congratulations. It''s better to buy a few tables of banquet some other day, and invite the people from the Marquis''s house together to make everyone lively and lively. "


    Mr. Gu thought for a moment, and finally nodded his head and agreed, "you can do it. But I''ll have to wait until I take office. "


    Xie''s immediately happy, "master, don''t worry, I will do it properly. Why don''t you draw up a list first? I''ll prepare the invitation according to the list


    Mr. Gu laughed. "Don''t be so anxious. I''ll ask Gu Quan to send you the list some other day."


    After a pause, Mr. Gu asked again, "your wife''s sister-in-law is here today, but she has something to do?"


    "Just to see my concubine." Xie''s lips pursed a smile.


    Mr. Gu raised his eyebrows, "didn''t you say anything else?"


    Xie''s head drooped, her eyes turned around a few times, and then she said, "sister-in-law wants to marry us, but I don''t agree."


    Mr. Gu is silent.


    Xie''s immediately worried, "please believe me, I really don''t agree. My body on the spot refused the elder sister-in-law, and will say clearly.


    At the beginning, my eldest brother didn''t behave in a proper way and hurt the master. I would not compromise in any case. I always stand on the master''s side.


    What''s more, I''m still looking forward to the honor of husband and wife. How can I let elder brother take it at will


    "Did your wife say anything else?" he asked


    Xie is not sure whether he has an eye liner around him.


    If there is, then her conversation with Ma will be known by Mr. Gu.


    even if there is no eyeliner, Gu is not asking for her or Marx''s conversation.


    Soon, Xie''s mind had a decision.


    Xie said: "the elder sister-in-law is a little whimsical. She wants his family to marry the four girls in the marquis."


    Gu adult frown, "I remember correctly, Hou Fu four girls are common."Xie nodded. Gu Qin, a girl of Qin, was raised by the eldest lady since she was a child. She has outstanding talents


    Mr. Gu laughed. "Your big brother is really long-term, and his heart is big enough."


    "Big brother''s life is not easy now." Xie said weakly.


    Mr. Gu snorted coldly, "he has a good life. You don''t need to worry about it. You just have to remember that you are Gu Xie, and you have to think about your children. "


    Xie repeatedly nodded, "I listen to the master. Speaking of the children''s marriage, do you remember the haixibo mansion mentioned by my concubine last time? "


    "What happened?"


    Xie thought about it and whispered, "I went to see my sister-in-law today and asked her about some information about the haixibo mansion. He was a saint, and he was one of the few who could speak up to the son of heaven.


    There are still two sons under his knees who have not been married. In addition to the one from the common family, his second son has not been engaged. "


    Mr. Gu stares at Xie''s family. He understands Xie''s family. Xie''s talk about this must have profound meaning.


    Xie''s bewitched Mr. Gu, "the master has just returned to the capital, and it''s the time when he needs to expand his contacts. It would be of great help to the master''s official career if he could have a family who could speak in front of his majesty like the house of haixibo.


    However, Jane is a common girl, and she said that the husband is also a common young master, this weight, is not a little lighter. If we were to be the second son of hexiber, it would be much heavier, and he would pay more attention to our family. "


    Mr Gu frowned. "Do you want Jane to marry the second son of hexiber?"


    "Jane''s weight is not enough. She will certainly not, and she will offend Hispanic. Concubine body means, let Yue son replace Zhen wench, with Hai Xibo''s legitimate second son. What do you think, sir


    Xie''s heart beat very fast, like beating a drum. She was nervous and uneasy. She was afraid that Mr. Gu would oppose her proposal.


    At the same time, there was a glimmer of hope in her heart.


    The house of haixibe, a first-class family, and a few who could speak before his majesty. Mr. Gu can''t be without heart.


    But will Mr. Gu support her plan?


    If she doesn''t get the support of Mr. Gu, her plan will be basically defeated.


    The marriage of the children is not up to her alone.


    Mr. Gu was silent for a long time, and then said, "the second son of haixibo''s house, you must be as good as you said. There are so many girls in Hou''s house who haven''t been engaged yet. Why don''t you see the prince''s house moved?"


    Xie''s tongue tied, "maybe it''s Mrs. haixibo who loves her son and wants to choose carefully."


    "Since it''s a carefully selected girl, you think it''s possible to choose a girl from our family instead of a girl from Hou''s house?"


    Xie''s frown, "did the master hear anything?"


    Mr. Gu said with a serious face, "I''ve been busy with my official business recently, and I haven''t deliberately inquired about the affairs of haixibo mansion. But, the so-called second son of heshberg, I think you take it for granted. It''s better to send someone out to find out why this second son of Hessian hasn''t been engaged for a long time, and whether there''s something hard to say


    Xie frowned and bowed his head. Was it possible that Zhang, the eldest wife, was cajoling her into a trap on purpose?


    Looking back on what Zhang said, it seems that there is no problem.


    Then, Xie said, "the master is considerate, but my concubine takes it for granted. Tomorrow my concubine will send someone out to inquire about haixibo mansion. If there is no problem with the second son of haixibo, will the master agree that he son marry to haixibo house? "


    Mr. Gu chuckled. "It doesn''t matter whether I agree with you or not. What matters is whether haixibo can take a fancy to my Yue son."


    Xie was a little embarrassed and a little unhappy. She weak defense way: "Yue son is very good."


    But master Gu said, "what''s up, Yue? We don''t have to say it. It''s up to people to say it.". In a word, don''t rush to make a decision in advance. It''s about the children''s marriage. Be careful. "


    Xie nodded, "I listen to the master. Then, does the master have any plans for the marriage of two girls? "


    When it comes to Gu Jiu''s marriage, he frowns subconsciously.


    "The second girl''s marriage is not in a hurry. I''ll wait until it''s new year."


    Xie quietly reminded Mr. Gu, "two girls are more than half year old than Yue''s son, and they will be hairpin next year. You can''t afford to delay your youth. "


    "I will take it to heart. At present, the marriage of Jane will be settled first. "


    Mr. Gu looked at the time. It was already late. So he got up and left. Tonight, he made an appointment with a classmate to drink and get in touch with each other. He could not be late.


    As soon as Mr. Gu left, Xie called Gao Sanfu and asked Gao Sanfu to go out and listen to the affairs of haixibo mansion, especially his second son.


    Gao Sanfu took his orders and left.


    When it was getting dark, Chunhe came back from the Houfu next door.


    "Madam Qi, the eldest lady of Hou''s house said," don''t worry. When you have a chance, she will send someone to inform his wife. "


    "You don''t have to look for another opportunity," Xie said. In a few days, the government will treat you. Congratulations on your promotion. When the time comes, please send an invitation to the house of haixibe, and invite them to be a guest. ""What should be done if the house of haixibe refuses to come?"


    "If you don''t want to come to the party, look for another opportunity to meet."


    Spring grass should be under, "this will be late, I will go to see the eldest lady of Hou''s house tomorrow."


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, Gao Sanfu heard about haixibo mansion.


    It is not that senior three Fu is capable, but the news of haixibo mansion has been well known for a long time.


    That is, Xie''s family, Mr. Gu and his wife have just returned to the capital. They are so busy that they don''t know.


    Gao Sanfu bowed in front of Xie''s family and said, "Madam Qi, I''ve heard the news about the second son of haixibo."


    Xie''s a listen, immediately excited, "say quickly, what is the situation?"


    Gao Sanfu said: "the second son of hexiber, one in twenty, has not married yet. It is said that he has a bad temper, and he has the reputation of a wife killer.


    "What? The wife


    Xie''s eyes widened, as if to hear the incredible things.


    Gao Sanfu nodded again and again, "it is the reputation of Ke wife. The second son of hexiber, who had spoken of three marriages over the years.


    All the girls who had been married died before their marriage.


    The first and second girls died. The third girl was drowned.


    After the reputation of Ke''s wife spread, no one in the capital would like to marry the haixibo mansion. "


    Xie''s face was gray and seemed to have been greatly hit.


    Gao Sanfu worried and called several times, "madam? Are you all right, ma''am


    Xie''s hand waved, "what else do you want to hear?"


    Gao Sanfu pondered and said: "the second son of haixibo, it is said that he has a bad temper. Someone once saw his servant girl in the room bloody and carried out."


    Hearing the speech, Xie''s face turned white.


    He not only killed his wife, but also started to kill people. Xie shuddered for a moment.


    If you really want to marry yue''er to this man, isn''t he pushing him to the fire pit.


    Xie took a breath and said to Gao Sanfu, "you go down first."


    "Little one, go away."


    At this time, Xie basically eliminated the idea of marrying Gu Yue into haixibo mansion.


    It''s just, I''m not reconciled.


    Haixibo mansion, a first-class and first-class family, do you really want Gu Zhen cheap?


    When Mr. Gu went back to his house, Xie mentioned it with him.


    Master Gu said: "since the other party has the reputation of suppressing his wife and has a bad temper, he can''t marry him. Let''s call it a day. Or according to the meaning of the Hou''s house, let the girl Zhen and that Zhao Silang look at each other first. "


    Xie''s face was depressed, "poor yue''er, such a good marriage is not suitable."


    Gu adult stares at Xie Shi, "do you want to push Yue son to the fire pit?"


    Xie quickly shook his head, "the master misunderstood me. How can I be willing to marry him to such a family. Concubines are not the kind of people who don''t care about their children''s life or death. "


    "That''s very good. Don''t think about it."


    ¡­¡­


    Mr. Gu''s face was holy and he was praised by the emperor.


    After that, he took office smoothly and took the post of governor of the capital city.


    Mr. Gu goes out early and comes back late every day, leaving the banquet to Xie.


    News came from the Hou''s house that haixibo''s house had accepted the invitation. On the day of the banquet, Mrs. haixibo would take her children to the banquet in person.


    Hearing the news, Xie was both happy and melancholy. Sighing several times.


    I don''t know who''s missing the word. The news that Mrs. heiseberg is coming to the dinner party comes to Gu Zhen''s ears.


    Gu Zhen pursed her lips and chuckled with joy.


    Aunt Hu was happy, but she was worried.


    If Gu Zhen could marry into haixibo mansion, Xie would not refuse her mission in any case.


    Aunt Hu looks at the next courtyard. The person living in the next courtyard is aunt Bai.


    Aunt Bai''s stomach got bigger every day.


    After returning to the capital, aunt Bai was so quiet that she never went out of the courtyard unless necessary.


    Aunt Hu sneered and laughed. She knew that Aunt Bai was very afraid. She was afraid that once she was discharged from hospital, she would encounter danger and could not keep her baby.


    However, Xie refused to let aunt Bai give birth to the child, and no matter how much effort she made, it was useless.


    Unless the child is a girl and has hope to survive.


    Aunt Hu sighed faintly, with various contradictions in her heart.


    Gu Zhen didn''t know what aunt Hu was struggling with.


    She was eager to share her joy with others.


    Gu Yue, Gu Shan?


    No, it''s not good.


    Or go to Gu Jiu. She wants to laugh three times in front of Gu Jiu to let Gu Jiu know how happy she is.


    Gu Zhen said with aunt Hu, "Auntie, I''ll play with my second sister."With that, Gu Zhen ran out of the gate.


    Zhi LAN hospital, Gu Jiu is sitting in front of the desk, looking at all kinds of information collected by Er Zhuang.


    After returning to Beijing for a period of time, er Zhuang was ordered to go out every day, walk around and ask for information. He was familiar with the streets and alleys of the capital.


    He wrote the information he had heard into a book and sent it to Gu Jiu''s desk through Li Chuang.


    Gu Jiu is looking through the materials and taking notes.


    For the capital, Gu Jiu is too strange. She didn''t get a chance to go out. We can only rely on ER Zhuang to understand the real capital.


    As for the aristocratic circle in the capital, there is not much news that can be heard from the two Zhuangs.


    Gu Jiu plans to ask Gu Jun and the girls in the Marquis house next door for information about the aristocratic circle.


    Gu Jiuzheng is busy, Qingzhu comes in from outside, "Qichen girl, big girl and five girls are coming, just outside the door."


    "The big sister and the fifth sister are here. Please invite them in."


    Gu Jiu collects all the information on the table.


    Please come in, Qingzhu girls.


    Gu Zhen was not so happy at the beginning. She glanced at Gu Lin beside her and was very angry.


    It''s really bad luck. How did you meet five sisters.


    Gu Lin also thought, it''s really unfortunate that she ran into her big sister at the door.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 105

    "Big sister, five sisters, please sit down."


    Gu Jiu got up to greet them, and they sat down.


    Green bamboo brings tea.


    Gu Jiu looked at them and said with a smile, "what''s wrong with the big sister and the fifth sister? You look so angry. Who makes you unhappy


    Gu Zhen and Gu Lin stare at each other, and then Qi "hum".


    Gu nine pursed his lips with a smile, "big sister and five younger sister don''t put gas on each other. They are all sisters. What''s the contradiction between them?"


    "I have nothing to say to her." Gu Lin first said.


    Gu Zhen laughed. "It''s just that my fifth sister and I have nothing to say, so it saves a lot of things."


    Gu Lin frowned and squinted at Gu Zhen. "Big sister, it''s better to build virtue. You''re the one who wants to get married. "


    Gu Zhen was in a fit of anger. Her face suddenly became ugly and her only good mood was gone.


    She said to Gu Jiu: "second sister, you have heard with your own ears that she is talking to me like this. There is no rule at all."


    "Why don''t I have rules?"


    Gu Lin was not convinced.


    Gu Zhen snorted, "do you talk to elder sister like this? I don''t know if you are talking to your enemy. Well, you have no rules at all. "


    Gu Lin opened his mouth and said, "my attitude is not good, so is your attitude. As a elder sister, don''t you know how to lead by example


    "You, you are still stubborn."


    "I said the truth. If you really want to put on elder sister''s score, learn from the second elder sister. If you want to be like the second sister, I will respect you as the elder sister. "


    "Cough..."


    Gu Jiu lightly coughs twice, quarrel on quarrel, don''t implicate her in.


    Gu Jiu glanced at them and asked, "big sister, five sisters, how can you meet each other?"


    Gu Lin first said, "I''m bored in my room and want to talk to my second sister. I didn''t expect to meet my big sister at the gate


    But Gu Zhen laughed. "I came to see my second sister to tell you something I just heard."


    Gu Jiu''s appropriate support, "what news?"


    Gu Zhen chuckled and then said, "you know, the haixibo house will come to the banquet."


    Gu Lin did not think of it, and directly asked, "which haixibo mansion?"


    Gu Jiu but all of a sudden, with Gu Zhen said: "Congratulations big sister."


    There was no relationship between haixibo''s house and Gu''s house, and they had no contact with each other before. If you want to come to the banquet, you must have an idea about the marriage. If you want to see Gu Zhen in person, it''s also a good opportunity to learn about Gu''s family.


    Gu Zhen bowed her head and laughed, showing a slight shame.


    I thought it was most comfortable to talk to my second sister.


    Gu Jiu can always say what she likes to hear appropriately. It doesn''t go too far and makes people feel hypocritical. It will not be cold and boring.


    With a shy smile, Gu Zhen asked in a low voice, "second sister, do you think things can be done?"


    Gu Jiu laughs, "big sister, as long as good performance, the problem is not big."


    Haixibo house is very cattle, Gu''s family background is not bad, back to Hou Fu.


    It should be enough for Gu Zhen to go with the concubines of haixibo mansion.


    Gu Zhen nodded slightly, "I think so too."


    "Oh, I remember." Gu Lin later realized that "Hai Xi Bo Fu" was a blind date introduced by the first lady to her elder sister when she went to the Marquis house last time


    Gu Zhen will be in a good mood and won''t care about Gu Lin, who is slow to respond.


    Gu Lin continued: "haixibo''s house is coming to the banquet, does it mean that they are coming to see her big sister. As long as there is no problem, the marriage will be settled. "


    Gu Zhen is reserved smile, this time she did not speak.


    Gu Jiu knew it clearly and said with a smile: "the fifth sister is right. It is possible that haixibo''s house came to the banquet to see her elder sister."


    Gu Lin was excited, "if the marriage is done, the elder sister will marry into the Earl''s house. God, big sister, you are really lucky. The eldest lady of the Marquis''s residence next door is really reliable. "


    Gu Zhen squinted at Gu Lin, "the marriage introduced by Hou''s house will not be bad. Sister five, you need to change that nonsense. A rich family will not marry a man like you who doesn''t keep his mouth shut. "


    Gu Lin was not happy, "who said I didn''t keep the door on my mouth. I''m much better than her three sisters. In recent years, those who have been offended by the three sisters have been one after another. All three sisters are OK. How can I be in trouble? "


    Gu Zhen rolled her eyes and said, "sister five, you are not dizzy. Three younger sister is a legitimate, you are a commoner, you can compare? The third sister is favored by his wife, while the fifth sister is favored by Aunt Bai.


    It''s just your marriage. Can you rely on Aunt Bai? Who would discuss a daughter''s marriage with an aunt? You are so Let me tell you what to do. "


    Gu Lin''s face stepped down and snorted. The boss was not happy.


    Gu Jiu advised, "big sister, say less. The fifth sister is still young, and it will be several years before she can get married. Next year, please come and bring up Mammy, and the five sisters will learn the rules with Mammy, and it will be better and better. "Gu Lin turns to be angry and takes Gu Jiu''s arm. "I like the second sister most. I''m sure I''ll get better and better. Maybe I''ll be able to beat my sister up in marriage. "


    With that, she would laugh at Gu Zhen.


    Gu Zhen is so angry that Gu Lin is deliberately against her.


    Gu Zhen said with a straight face, "don''t daydream, fifth sister. Do you think it''s possible for you to press me? With your big mouth, who will like it


    "I''m not a big mouth. Later, I will change this problem. As my second sister said, I will get better and better. "


    Gu Zhen sneered, "the mountains and rivers are easy to change, but their nature is hard to change. After five sisters, I can realize my good intentions."


    Good intentions.


    Gu Lin can hang soy sauce bottle with her mouth pursed.


    Gu Jiu laughed and said, "stop fighting. Every marriage has its own fate. Don''t talk about who''s pushing the other side. Married into a high door does not necessarily lead a good life, married into a low door, does not mean that this life will be very miserable


    Gu Lin nodded frequently, "two elder sister said right."


    Gu Zhen is a little unhappy, feeling that Gu Jiu is partial to Gu Lin.


    Gu Jiu said: "big sister, are you ready to wear clothes for the banquet that day?"


    "Ah?"


    Gu Zhen called out, "thank you for reminding me. There are still seven or eight days to go before the banquet. I don''t know if I can make new clothes at this time. I remember there are still some cloths in my aunt''s place. I have to go and have a look


    It must be too late to find a sewing room to make new clothes at this time. Can rely on oneself, rely on the servant girl nearby.


    Gu Zhen finished, got up to leave, and left in a hurry with her servant girl.


    Gu Lin watched Gu Zhen leave, then took Gu Jiu''s hand and quietly asked, "second sister, can the marriage of haixibo house really be achieved? Can the eldest sister really marry to haixibo mansion


    Gu Lin disdains Gu Zhen on the mouth, in the heart head still envies Gu Zhen to have such a good marriage.


    Gu Jiu said: "it represents an attitude that the haixibo mansion is willing to attend the banquet. As long as the eldest sister is as good as the Marquis said, this marriage should be possible. "


    "How did the Marquis introduce the elder sister?" Gu Lin is very curious.


    Gu Jiu said with a smile, "it''s just that the rules are good, the talents are good, they can read and read, and they are kind-hearted. I''ve been in office with my father all the time. It''s not the kind of girl who is stuck in the back house all the year round and has no insight. "


    Gu Lin looked at Gu Jiu, "is that it?"


    Gu Jiu nodded, "such an introduction is enough."


    Mr. Gu was not an official in the northwest at the beginning. Before going to the northwest, he had been an official in the south for several years.


    From the south to the northwest, to the capital, most girls in this era would not have such experience.


    Many people, from birth to death, are in the same place, hardly have the opportunity to go out to learn.


    On this point alone, Gu Zhen is better than many people.


    Although Gu Zhen and Gu Lin are noisy every day, it seems that they have a bad temper. When outside, Gu Zhen behaved very well.


    In the past, when she was in the northwest, every wife would praise Gu Zhen and say she was good, but unfortunately she was a commoner.


    Last time in Houfu, if Gu Zhen was not dizzy and Gu Jiu was ill, the impression of Gu Zhen would be very good.


    Gu Lin bit her lips, a little jealous.


    She asked Gu Jiu, "second sister, can my marriage depend on Hou Fu?"


    Gu Jiu nodded, "of course. But you''re young, sister five. You don''t have to think about it now. "


    Gu Lin twisted her handkerchief. How could she not think about it.


    Aunt Bai nags in her ears every day. Her sisters have a future, and she will think more about it.


    Don''t dare to compare with the legitimate sisters, at least to pressure Gu Zhen.


    Gu Lin took a deep breath. "Second sister, I will try my best from today. I want to surpass the big sister. "


    Gu Jiu nodded with a smile, "good, ambitious."


    Gu Lin, full of chicken blood, got up to leave and went to see Aunt Bai.


    She''s also a three minute heat.


    Seeing aunt Bai, she didn''t want to work hard. Anyway, aunt Bai arranged everything for her. She didn''t have to worry.


    However, do not really need to work hard?


    Gu Lin tangled in contradictions, and occasionally took out a book to look at, practice calligraphy, learn truth.


    But each time it didn''t last long.


    Her efforts are not even one tenth of Gu Jiu''s.


    Qingmeidu said that Gu Jiu''s efforts were comparable to those of the students who took the imperial examination.


    Gu Jiu whispered a smile, "I can''t compare with those people who study hard in the cold window. I read too many books, no one has solid knowledge. By the way, is Su Biao sure he will come to the banquet tomorrow? "


    Green plum nods, "Su Biao young master put on words to ER Zhuang, tomorrow''s banquet, he will certainly come over."


    Gu Jiu was relieved, "that''s good. Su Biao has been in the capital for half a year, and I don''t know how he is doing? ""If you have money from a girl, you can''t miss it."


    "It''s not easy to live in Beijing. It''s a lot of money, but it''s not worth using. "


    Time has come, Gu Jiu and green plum came to the courtyard to see Gu.


    After a period of recuperation, Gu''s legs have been able to walk on the ground.


    "How are you feeling today, brother?"


    "It''s good. It''s working."


    Gu Jiu took out the sewing bag, which contained 108 silver needles.


    In order to cure Gu Zhen''s injury, Gu Jiu specially found someone to make a silver needle, which abandoned her old nose strength.


    Because of her weak body and insufficient strength, she is afraid that Gu Gu will be broken. Gu Jiu also secretly tried needling on herself. After confirming that there was no problem, he began to prick Gu.


    Today is the fifth time.


    Gu Jiu said: "brother, pull up your trouser legs."


    Gu is smiling. He is not resistant to the needle. The needle does not hurt, it is a little numb and itchy after the event.


    But every time he had a needle, he felt his leg was stronger.


    It rained the other day and he didn''t feel leg pain.


    Gu Gu took up his trouser legs and said, "today I have to work hard again, sister."


    Gu Jiubai glanced at him, "did my brother finish reading the book I sent last time?"


    Gu Gu''s heart felt guilty with a smile.


    From the way he looks, you know it''s not finished.


    Gu Jiuduan sat on the chair, while doing the preparatory work, he said: "when your brother''s legs are ready, don''t run outside all day long, and you can''t see a person.". Take some time to read. It''s not bad for you to read more books


    Gu Gu grinned, "I listen to my sister."


    "It''s no use talking to me. You have to write down the contents of the book in your mind."


    In the process of speaking, the preparatory work is finished.


    Disinfect the silver needle and clean the hands.


    Look for the acupoints and start to prick.


    Silver needle slowly into the meat, Gu Gu Gu did not feel any pain.


    "Sister''s technique, more and more skilled."


    Gu Jiu laughed, "brother is my first patient, let me practice so many times, thank you."


    "Thank you. If you don''t want to stick it, you can do it. "


    "Pooh, Pooh, Pooh!"


    Twenty one silver needles pierced Gu''s injured leg. They were dense and looked a little frightening.


    "My brother can''t drink at the banquet tomorrow. You have to stay out of alcohol until your leg is completely healed


    Gu said, "don''t worry, sister. I don''t like drinking very much. Tomorrow you let Li Chuang look at me. I''m sure I don''t drink. "


    "Get along well with the brothers and brothers of Hou''s house. Don''t make conflicts with others."


    "Don''t worry about these things, sister. I''m good at making friends


    Gu Jiu laughs. She is really worried.


    When he was in the northwest, Gu fan was also friends everywhere.


    Another hour passed.


    Take care of the needle, and told Li Chuang to take good care of Gu, this left.


    In the garden, Gu Jiu meets Gu Yu and Gu fourth brother.


    Gu Yu is a brother of his family. His family is also in the capital, but not in Baiyi lane, but in Dongshi.


    Some time ago, he went back home and stayed at home for some time.


    Gu Jiu said with a smile, "I''ve met elder brother Gu. Is everything at home done? "


    Gu Yu nodded slightly, "Lao er''s sister has taken great pains. Everything is fine at home. At the banquet tomorrow, my second sister should perform well. "


    Gu Jiu picks eyebrows, not knowing why.


    Gu Yu told her quietly, "the master invited not only the haixibo mansion, but also the Duke of Zhu, daihou, and even Lu. All the families have promised to come to the banquet. "


    Gu Jiu secretly speechless, Mr. Gu, is this to wipe out all the noble families?


    She asked curiously, "how could my father invite so many distinguished guests?"


    It''s unbelievable that Gu''s family has such a strong connection.


    Gu Yu thought about it for a while, and then said, "on the one hand, it''s the Marquis''s office. On the other hand, the master has been a local official in the Northwest for eight years. They may want to take the opportunity to talk to the master about the northwest. "


    Gu Jiumei''s eyes jumped, suddenly gave birth to a feeling of fear.


    "Elder brother Gu, are the standpoints of these families all against..." Prince?


    Gu Jiu did not finish the rest of the words.


    Gu Yu understood.


    He nodded slightly. "The second sister is really smart."


    Gu Jiu is willing not to be so smart, so he doesn''t have to be afraid.


    Sometimes, ignorance is also a kind of happiness!


    Nima, the empress is still lying on the bed. These nobles can''t bear to jump out and fight to be the vanguard of anti crown prince. Are you really afraid of death?


    Is the queen lying in bed helpless?


    Gu Jiu has heard about this empress, but she is a heroine among women, and women do not let men down. Wen, Wu, everything.At that time, the queen had fallen out of favor, but she still supported her son to the crown prince''s position for 20 years.


    These years, so many people are against the crown prince. The crown prince is not still good, sit firmly in that position.


    It can be said that the prince has today, one is the credit of the prince''s uncle zhenguogong, and the other is the credit of the empress.


    What does Mr. Gu think.


    Why did he want to take part in such a dangerous thing as the struggle for the emperor.


    Is it difficult to


    Gu Jiu looks at Gu Yu, a little thirsty, "Gu Si elder brother, has Hou Fu got a position?"


    Isn''t it that the position of the Marquis is is, who is the emperor and who supports whom? Why did Houfu jump out? I''m not afraid to die.


    Gu Yu nodded slightly, "Hou Fu has always had a position."


    Gu Jiu feels that his head is short of oxygen and feels dizzy.


    "The second sister doesn''t know about the court."


    "What happened to the court?"


    It must be a big event, will stimulate these nobility in series, together anti crown prince.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 106

    Gu Yu said in a whisper: "a few days ago, general Dou, who was guarding the northern Xiaguan pass, died in battle. The news reached the capital, causing an uproar among the military generals.


    It is said that the cattle and horses in Beirong are seriously injured due to the drought in the north this year. They couldn''t make it, so they wanted to go through the customs and rob them.


    General Dou stayed in Xiaguan for three months. The death of general Dou is not a crime of war. It''s because the food supply is not in time.


    The documents for the allocation of grain and grass have been under pressure in the political affairs hall. Several adults in the political affairs hall deliberately delayed the supply of Xiaguang''s grain and grass, which led to the death of general Dou.


    The incident was exposed. In front of his majesty, the military general and the civil servants quarreled directly in the court, and later they started to fight.


    Under the door Province Li Shizhong was under the black hand, broken the bridge of the nose bone. My second sister, who is this Li Shi Zhong


    Gu Jiu frowned and his heart moved, "is it the prince''s man?"


    "No. Strictly speaking, Li Shizhong is the Queen''s wife. Recently, the Master heard a news that the master was promoted to be the governor of the capital city. It was also this Li Shizhong who gave advice to his majesty that contributed to this. Li Shizhong works in the political affairs hall on weekdays. "


    Gu Jiu suddenly realized.


    "The grand generals all hate the prince."


    "Yes. As far as I know, general Dou was promoted by Lu Hou, and his military achievements have been promoted to the second grade general. But I didn''t expect to die in my own hands. Rumor has it that Marquis Lu lost his temper in the military camp and threatened to let the political affairs hall have a good look. "


    Gu Jiu said: "is Li Shizhong the first to bear the brunt?"


    Gu Yu nodded, "almost. The water is too deep. It''s not only the prince''s faction who is acting, but other people are fishing in troubled waters.


    Although the master has become a civil servant, he is different from those who rely on the imperial examination.


    The master''s root is still on the side of the grand general. "


    Thanks for telling me


    Gu Yu said with a smile, "the second sister knows it in her heart. Don''t say it. The younger sister''s marriage is likely to be married into the noble family. The second sister must perform well tomorrow and strive for a good future. "


    "Thank you for your advice."


    Gu Jiu returns to Zhilan hospital with a lot of worries.


    "Is the girl worried about the master?" she asked quietly


    Gu Jiu shakes his head slightly.


    She was worried that the people would live and die.


    The Queen''s mother was still lying, so she jumped out of her bed in a hurry. Is this going to be cannon fodder or cannon fodder?


    Gu Jiu bows his head and smiles.


    When the Queen''s mother dies, the prince is in danger.


    The crown prince will either turn over all the military generals, and no one will fight in the future, but he will be able to ascend the throne smoothly.


    Or is the anti crown prince faction dry turn, the body dead road disappear, all dust return to dust, soil return to soil. There are only a few words left in the history books about his life.


    Gu Jiu shakes his head.


    She doesn''t affect Mr. Gu at all, let alone the Marquis next door.


    Gu Jiu said that the Houfu''s position in the past was very good. Who is the emperor supports whom.


    If the son of heaven is still in his position, he should obey his orders and be loyal to him.


    It''s probably not a good end to engage in the struggle for the legitimate. Even if we win, we can''t see how many people come to a good end in the end.


    After all, good kings are rare animals.


    For most of them, they should either serve as prisoners or defend the monarch. One or two is the life of cannon fodder.


    Gu Jiu rubs his eyebrows.


    Well, she can''t influence the decision of Mr. Gu and Hou''s house now. She can only follow the general trend one step at a time.


    You don''t have to scare yourself before the danger comes.


    And the danger doesn''t have to come.


    Gu Jiu said to green plum: "don''t worry about me. Wake me up early tomorrow morning


    "Yes, my servant."


    The next day, early in the morning, Gu Jiu wakes up from his sleep.


    After shaking my head, I remembered today''s banquet in the mansion. It''s also the first time that their family returned to Beijing.


    I quickly washed, changed my clothes, ate something to fill my stomach, and rushed to the flower hall.


    The eldest wife, Zhang and Xie, are busy with their wives and servants.


    There were twenty tables for the banquet.


    There are about twelve tables for men and eight for women.


    Inside and outside, from the menu, to the dishes, to the tea, to the seat arrangement, to the guests, all have to be checked one by one, for fear of making a little mistake and being gossiped.


    Zhang, the eldest wife, took the list and frowned.


    "Sister in law, your mother''s family can''t sit at the same table with the ladies of Xun GUI''s family. You should know why. "


    Xie''s stupefied for a moment, "my mother''s family should have sat with me at a table. But I have to serve the guests. This seat is not easy to arrange. "


    Zhang''s wife was very straightforward, "anyway, your mother''s family can''t have a table with Mrs. Xun GUI. Why don''t you just let your mother''s family sit with the girlsXie frowned. It''s too light for her mother''s family to sit with the girls.


    "All the children should follow the guests. To accompany the girls from other families. It''s not suitable for my mother''s family and girls to sit at the same table. "


    Zhang, the eldest wife, stares at Xie''s family. "What do you say? You can''t offend all these ladies. "


    Xie''s frown, "let my mother''s family and Hou''s sister-in-law sit at a table."


    Mrs. Zhang snorted coldly, "sister-in-law, what are you thinking. The sisters in law of the Hou''s house should help to greet the guests. They can''t accompany your mother''s family. "


    Xie''s dissatisfaction, "according to the elder sister-in-law''s meaning, must let my mother''s family and the girls sit at a table?"


    You should have forgotten the purpose of the banquet. It''s for your master''s official career, and to help him open up his contacts in Beijing.


    Your elder brother is an official of the east palace. Nature and Xun GUI don''t deal with it.


    You''ve offended people by putting your wife''s wife and your wife at the same table. I''d like to know how to manage the relationship for your master.


    Pillow wind is not a joke. Because of the position of your mother''s family, it is not easy for you to be an official.


    Now, instead of sharing his worries, you are making trouble. I want to ask my sister-in-law, are you going to your mother''s family or your husband''s family? "


    Xie''s face suddenly collapsed, "sister-in-law, don''t be so aggressive."


    Mrs. Zhang snorted coldly, "this is your second room treat, not ours. Originally, I could be a shopkeeper, regardless of anything.


    But my sister-in-law is really worrying me. According to your arrangement, you must offend people.


    At that time, the relationship did not operate, but also attracted other people''s resentment.


    I don''t care if it''s just your second room. However, our two families have not yet separated. It is just the so-called prosperity and loss.


    If you two rooms offend people, our big room will have bad luck. In this way, how can I sit back and ignore it?


    Sister in law, I advise you to focus on the overall situation. Don''t destroy the good situation for a little face. "


    Xie''s teeth, very angry, "then let my mother''s family, and sister-in-law''s mother''s family sit at a table, so the head of the bar."


    Mrs. Zhang shook her head, "sister-in-law, this arrangement is really a bad idea. Did you forget that my mother''s family is also a military general?


    My wife''s sister-in-law and second sister-in-law have a good relationship with the women''s family members of the daihou family. Besides, my elder brother and second brother were promoted by the Duke of Zhu.


    At this banquet today, my wife''s sister-in-law and my second sister-in-law will definitely walk with these two women''s wives and have no time to greet your mother''s family. "


    Xie was angry and wanted to refute, but could not find the reason to refute.


    The eldest wife, Zhang, is ugly, but she is telling the truth.


    Just in this way, Xie is too embarrassed.


    Gu Jiu saw that the two wives had been quarrelling for a long time, but they had not come up with a result.


    So he reminded, "then open a single seat for Xie''s wife, and no one will offend."


    The two wives are stunned, Qi Qi looks at Gu Jiu.


    Gu Jiu said with a smile: "the Xie family is a civil servant. It''s really not the same as the ladies of Xun GUI. Sitting together, everyone is embarrassed. It''s better to have a single table, so that no one will have a problem. "


    Zhang''s wife laughed, "or two girls are smart, I didn''t think of it. What do you think, sister-in-law? "


    Xie narrowed his eyes and looked at Gu Jiu.


    Gu Jiu is natural and generous, allowing Xie''s inspection.


    Xie said with a straight face, "let''s have a single table."


    Mrs. Zhang repeatedly nodded, "the female guest is going to prepare nine tables, peony, order to go down, let the kitchen prepare two more tables of banquet."


    Xie looked back at his wife, Zhang, "why prepare two more tables?"


    No money for the banquet?


    With Zhang''s stingy temper, he prepared more than two tables of banquet, at least one or twenty Liang silver.


    The eldest wife, Zhang, said, "the male guests will also have a table for singles. In addition to your mother''s brother, there are also officials in the mansion of Yin. "


    "Do you want my elder brother to sit at a table with the officials of the mansion?"


    "Otherwise?" The eldest wife, Zhang, asked, "are you going to arrange for your elder brother and Duke Zhu to sit at a table for them?


    Younger brother and sister, although your elder brother is an official of the East Palace, he is only four grades.


    Duke of the state of Zhu, they are super grade. It is also a product of hexiber.


    Do you know who is qualified to sit next to them? Only the old Marquis next door, and the Lord of the marquis.


    My Lord, your master, can only stand aside. Only by the introduction of the old Marquis can we have two drinks with them.


    Sister in law, I said so much, do you understand? Again, this is the capital, not the northwest. Don''t compare the rules of the northwest to the capital.


    In particular, there should be no mistakes in the arrangement of seats for such banquets. Otherwise, it''s not friendship, but feud.In addition, there is a private conflict between Mrs. Lu Hou and Mrs. Zhu Guogong. It is better not to arrange these two people to sit at the same table. "


    Xie''s chest was surging up and down, obviously angry. However, he was unable to refute it.


    All that she had been proud of in the past became vulnerable and even superfluous under the fierce words of her eldest wife, Zhang.


    Back in the capital, I made so many mistakes when I first held a banquet. Moreover, in front of all the women in charge, Xie couldn''t hold his face.


    Today, I lost my face.


    Gu Yue, Gu Shan, they all feel shame.


    In the past, I felt that my mother was very capable, especially this kind of greeting and seeing off, which was the mother''s best.


    But I didn''t expect that when I returned to the capital, I was beaten back to its original form for the first banquet.


    Gu Yue and Gu Shan both lowered their heads, and even Gu Zhen and Gu Lin felt embarrassed and embarrassed. Xie''s disgrace, they also have no face.


    The housewives make mistakes in the basic social sophistication. As children, they are naturally worse off than the housewives. As a result, all four of them felt shameless.


    Zhang''s words, like slaps one by one, slapped them in the face and felt painful.


    At the moment, the country''s self-knowledge is a matter of no concern.


    I can only see the wealth of the capital, but I can''t see how deep the water is.


    Do you really think that the capital city is the same as the northwest? Can we just deal with it casually?


    It''s naive.


    Among all the people in the second room, Gu Jiu is not embarrassed at all.


    Gu Jiu stood on one side, looking at his wife, Zhang said those words, all firmly remember.


    These are all knowledge! And it''s knowledge that you can''t buy.


    What the eldest wife Zhang said benefited Gu Jiu a lot.


    In his last life, Gu Jiu didn''t have a chance to hold a banquet in person. The family loved her and refused to let her tired.


    All she had to do was dress up and be on time.


    I don''t know the preparation work behind the banquet.


    In this life, Gu Jiu had no chance to learn from the housekeeper, let alone to host a banquet for hundreds of people.


    We can only seize the opportunity to learn a little, a little.


    Mrs. Zhang looked at Xie''s family and snorted coldly. She could not expect too much from Xie.


    Zhang, the eldest wife, wrote a new list of seats and gave it to the steward, "arrange the banquet according to this list. Drink to be prepared enough, so that the warehouse to prepare a few more, do not be stingy money


    The woman in charge takes orders.


    If there is one, there will be two.


    Zhang, the eldest wife, continued to write and revise Xie''s preparations.


    Xie''s Qi was bitter, but he could not stop it.


    She couldn''t afford the risk of the failure of the banquet, so she had to sit aside and watch the eldest wife, Zhang, busy.


    Gu Jiu thought for a moment and took the initiative to step forward, "Auntie, I write very fast and neatly. I don''t know if I can help my eldest aunt share one or two. "


    Eh?


    Mrs. Zhang looks at Gu Jiu.


    Then Zhang''s smile, but also a smart girl, better than the other girls.


    Mrs. Zhang gave the brush to Gu Jiu, "you can write it."


    Gu Jiu picks up the brush with a smile. He doesn''t need to sit up and write.


    Zhang sat and said, and Gu Jiu stood writing.


    Zhang looked at the handwriting, and as expected, as Gu Jiu said, it was fast and good.


    Zhang''s smile, "two girl''s word is really good."


    Gu Jiu laughs and says, "my great aunt praises me wrongly. My words are not good enough. It''s just that my words are neat."


    "It''s already very good. You are a girl''s family. You don''t have to take the exam and write so well. "


    Gu Jiu smiles and says nothing.


    Zhang continued to talk, Gu Jiu continued to record.


    This scene, let Gu Yue and their several very surprised.


    How can Gu Jiu be so brave? Why do you want to help record?


    When can I have time to write? How come they don''t know.


    Gu Yue stretched his neck and looked up.


    When she wants to come, Gu Jiu writes in the air, which is certainly not good.


    As a result, she saw a hand of beautiful flower hairpin.


    Gu Shan also saw it and sighed in a low voice: "I didn''t expect that in a short period of half a year, the two sisters'' characters have improved so much."


    Gu Shan remembers that Gu Jiu''s handwriting was not as good as it is now.


    Gu Zhen also saw it and nodded secretly. It was really good.


    Gu Lin thought of her vow to work hard, and felt ashamed when she thought of her fishing for three days and drying her net for two days. Once again, give yourself cheers, to work hard, must work hard.


    Xie''s staring at Gu Jiu, this dead girl is really able to show.


    This scene, unexpectedly also let Gu Jiu find a performance opportunity.Zhang not only changed the seats, but also the menu and even the dishes.


    Xie originally prepared a set of white porcelain.


    Zhang said, "white porcelain is not good, or use that set of porcelain which has more than one year, looking at the festive, can also ask for a lottery."


    Xie opened his mouth and did not refute.


    Gu Jiu saw that Xie had no objection, so he wrote down.


    Zhang criticized Xie''s arrangement everywhere.


    Even the chair cushion, she also gave No.


    "The cushion arranged by my younger brother and sister is too old-fashioned in color and looks stale. Or with the new set of cushions purchased in the warehouse this summer. The design is fashionable and the color is good. Sister in law, you don''t mind


    Xie''s nostril breathes out, "what can I do for you? My sister-in-law is responsible for all the ideas, and I''m going to school at the same time. "


    Mrs. Zhang picked up her eyebrows and grinned, and her eyebrows and eyes were upturned. The whole person was shrewd, fierce and crisp.


    She said to Xie, "don''t be unconvinced. The capital is a rare place of wealth in the world. There are people who hold high and trample on low.


    We, as masters, do not ask for more satisfaction from our guests. We just want to do things with a clear conscience, arrange everything properly and do our best.


    Younger brother and sister, follow me to learn more. You will understand that the banquet in the capital city is a question of University.


    If you meet someone who is unlucky, even a random dish can become a reason for the other party to find fault, thinking that it is ridiculing her, so as to hate the Lord''s family. "


    "Today I have to thank my sister-in-law for worrying so much for me."


    Mrs. Zhang said with a smile: "we are a family, this is all I should do."


    Xie bit his teeth and scolded Zhang again and again.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 107

    At last everything was arranged.


    Zhang, the eldest wife, got up and invited Xie''s family, "younger brother and sister, follow me to check everywhere. In order not to make mistakes and be laughed at. "


    Xie did not refuse, "sister-in-law, please."


    The eldest wife, Zhang Shi, laughed and said to several girls, "you should go and eat something. You will be busy for a while. I''m afraid you don''t have time to drink water."


    "We listen to my aunt."


    Mrs. Zhang and Xie went out together.


    Zhang asked Xie, "where is the master, has the younger brother and sister arranged?"


    With a straight face, Xie said, "I have prepared a table of banquet alone and sent it to the old man."


    "It''s not enough to prepare the banquet. We have to arrange more powerful boys to look at the old man. The younger brothers and sisters don''t want the old man to make a big party, so that all the guests can''t get off the stage. "


    Xie thought of the day when he had just returned to the capital, and Mr. Gu made a big noise, and he could not help shivering.


    "Thank you for your advice," she said


    Mrs. Zhang looked at Xie''s family with a smile. "At last, I heard my brother-in-law say a sincere thank you."


    Xie''s face embarrassed, to smile or not, "sister-in-law really can joke."


    The eldest wife Zhang Shi smiles, "is it a joke, sister-in-law is clearer than I am in the heart."


    Sister in law said yes, no, from the backyard to the front yard, every place was checked.


    As expected, many omissions were found.


    The eldest wife, Zhang, ordered people to rectify in time, and the guests would come to visit. It''s a shame to let the guests see a joke.


    Finally, sister-in-law came to the kitchen again.


    The kitchen is the most important thing today. It can''t be sloppy at all.


    Zhang''s wife carefully examined the vegetables, meat and fruit, plus all kinds of snacks.


    "Besides sweet snacks, are they salty?"


    "I''ll tell you that you have prepared two kinds of snacks, and they have different varieties."


    Mrs. Zhang nodded, "yes. Younger siblings know that many people like to eat sweet snacks, but also many people like to eat salty snacks. In this respect, we must be well prepared to make decisions. "


    Xie''s Secret record in the heart.


    In the past, when we were in the northwest, we didn''t have so much attention to entertaining guests.


    In the northwest, we are very casual. We can only do what we want.


    At the same time, Xie felt that Zhang''s words were reasonable.


    She tangled and contradicted, and then the guests began to come.


    Xie''s make-up quickly, play up spirit, follow Zhang''s to two door to welcome guests.


    Gu Jiu and her sisters also followed the two ladies to welcome the guests.


    The task of greeting the girls falls on their six sisters.


    Gu Yue is very nervous, palms are sweating.


    Gu Shan was calm, but her handkerchief also revealed her inner tension.


    In the past, they also accompanied Xie''s family to greet guests. But it was quite different then.


    Now in the capital, the guests are either the Duke''s or the Hou''s. The guest''s status is too high, which makes them have no choice.


    I want to entertain guests as easily as I used to, but I''m afraid of offending others. And they can''t really be relaxed and casual when they face the girls in the government and marquis.


    They want to be dignified and serious, but they are afraid that the guests will misunderstand them and say that they are not enthusiastic enough. Even small minded, they will guess whether the girls in Gu''s house do not welcome them to visit.


    It''s hard to handle the propriety of entertaining guests.


    Even Gu Lin and Gu Jun, the two youngest girls who don''t have to worry about, are all nervous, and their breathing becomes a little bit short of breath.


    Only Gu Jiu stood beside the two ladies, smiling at the guests.


    The first guest who came to the door was Zhang''s family.


    Mrs. Zhang, with a smile on her face, welcomed her, "sister-in-law, second sister-in-law, you are so early today."


    "I haven''t seen my aunt for a long time. It''s strange."


    Then, the girls of Zhangjia came forward to meet Zhang and Xie.


    The girl of Gu family also came forward to salute.


    After that, the two girls met each other, and they knew each other.


    "Sister in law, second sister-in-law, please follow me. I''ll take you inside and have a rest. "


    Today, we have prepared three special flower halls for guests to have a rest. In the middle of them, they are used to greet ladies and ladies.


    The smaller flower hall next door is used to greet the girls in the mansion.


    After the first wife and the second wife took their seats, Gu Jiu came forward and said, "sisters of Zhangjia, would you like to go to the next door for tea and snacks?"


    "Good! Sister Gu leads the way


    Gu Jiu leads Zhang Jia girls to the left flower hall, and the servants bring tea and snacks.


    Gu Jiu and Gu Jun talk with the girls in Zhangjia.Gu Zhen and Gu Yue couldn''t get in a word. They were embarrassed. After all, we are not familiar with each other. It is the first time we meet.


    In fact, Gu Yue has no problem dealing with similar scenes.


    She didn''t dare to show up just because she was afraid of it.


    If he was in the northwest, in the familiar environment, Gu Yue had already taken the responsibility and chatted with the girls who were guests.


    A servant girl came in to report that the three ladies and girls of the Marquis''s house had just entered the gate and soon arrived at the second gate.


    I''ll welcome you for a moment and say, "I''ll welcome you for a moment."


    "Sister Gu, don''t worry about us. Go quickly."


    Gu Jun stays for company. Gu Jiu winks at the other four sisters. Gu Zhen, the four sisters, follow Gu Jiu out of the small flower hall.


    Gu Jiu said to everyone, "most of the girls who come here are good at talking. Big sister, three sisters, you don''t have to be so restrained. How we did it before, we still do it today. As long as you do your best, no one else can make mistakes. "


    Gu Zhen whispered, "I''m nervous. I''m afraid to say something wrong and offend people."


    Gu Jiu pursed her lips and laughed, "No. After a while, the sisters of Hou''s residence will arrive. We are all relatives and have met each other. I believe that the elder sister and the three younger sisters will be able to cope with the situation


    Gu Yue nodded heavily, and Gu Shan also got up.


    Gu Lin said: "it''s still the second elder sister. The second sister did such a good job in welcoming guests for the first time. "


    Gu Lin''s words are right, in this life, Gu Jiu is indeed the first time to do similar things.


    Gu Jiu said nothing with a smile.


    Gu Yue didn''t think so. Gu Jiu is nothing more than a bit of courage, dare to think and dare to do. When she adjusts, she will not perform worse than Gu Jiu.


    Welcome the ladies and sisters in the second gate.


    Mrs. Wei said with a smile: "the two brothers and sisters have worked hard. Today we''ll have a ready-made one. Don''t dislike it."


    "Look at what sister-in-law said. I''m so ashamed." The eldest wife, Zhang, with a bright smile, welcomed people to the flower hall.


    Gu Jiu accompanied the girls of Hou''s house.


    "Sister Mei is beautiful today."


    Gu Mei said with a smile, "I can''t compare with younger sister Jiu. Little sister Jiu is so hard-working that she can bear it? "


    Gu Jiu nodded, "thanks for Mei sister''s concern. I''m in good health. This matter is not tiring for me."


    Gu Mei secretly breathed a sigh of relief, "so good. When I came, I was still worried about my sister''s health. I''m completely relieved to meet you. "


    Gu nine clearly a smile, "these days let Mei elder sister worry."


    Gu Jiu knows that it must be the reputation of her sick seedlings that worries Gu Mei.


    Now Gu Jiu''s body, as she said, is very well. But still some empty, can''t be too tired, still need to continue to take medicine to recuperate.


    But it''s much better than it was in the northwest.


    When I was in the northwest, I was very weak all the time. I guess it had something to do with the weather and diet there.


    The air in Beijing is wetter than that in Northwest China, which is suitable for Gu Jiu to raise his body.


    Take people to the flower hall.


    The girls in Zhangjia and Houfu knew each other. They chatted as soon as they met, so they didn''t have to worry about them.


    The guests continued to arrive.


    Gu Jiu and her sisters are lack of skills. They come and go back and forth, and they don''t know how many times they have gone.


    When the servant girl announced that it was Mrs. haixibo and the girl from her family that she was coming to the second gate, Gu Zhen stood up at once.


    Seeing everyone looking at her, Gu Zhen blushed and said, "second sister, let''s go to meet the guests."


    Gu Yue picks eyebrow to smile, pull Gu Shan, "four younger sister, we also go."


    Seeing this, Gu Mei laughed, "I know sister Zhao. Sister Jiu, I''ll go with you. "


    Gu Jiu nodded again and again and took Gu Mei''s hand. "With Mei sister in, my heart is stable."


    "I think Xiaojiu is doing a good job."


    Gu Jiu said with a smile, "that''s because sister Mei is cheering me on."


    Two people talk and smile, came to the second door to meet the guests.


    Mrs. heshberg, supported by a servant girl, came down from the carriage.


    She was white and clean, warm and soft. She looked like a gentle person and seemed to be good at talking.


    Behind her, the girls of the house of heshburg followed her down from the carriage.


    Gu Zhen was excited and her face turned red. Afraid of being seen, he quickly lowered his head.


    She wanted to be noticed by Mrs. heshberg, but she was afraid of being noticed. She was in a very contradictory mood.


    So she only dared to peep at Mrs. heiseberg with the rest of her eyes.


    Xie was also secretly looking at Mrs. heiseberg.


    At first sight, Xie''s frown subconsciously.


    This Mrs. heshberg is similar to the late Su family.


    It''s not appearance, but temperament.Both of them have the same temperament. They are white, beautiful and tall.


    Zhang took the lead in welcoming him. "Madam has finally come. We have been looking forward to her."


    Mrs. heshberg said with a smile, "I have seen Mrs. luhou''s carriage before. Has she arrived?"


    "Here we are, here we are. Are these the six girls in your family? "


    There are four girls in the big room of haixibo mansion. Three of them have been married. Only the youngest six girls are still waiting for words.


    Zhao six girl came forward, Fu Fu body, "met two wives."


    "How handsome. Sister in law, don''t you think so


    Zhang specially delivered a message to Xie.


    Xie''s face was full of laughter. "My sister-in-law said it very well. Madam, these are some girls in my family, the eldest girl, the Jane girl, the second girl... "


    Gu Zhen stood in front of Mrs. hexiber and was blessed.


    Mrs. heshberg looked at Gu Zhen quietly and nodded to herself. The rules were excellent, her appearance was outstanding, and she was natural. It''s similar to what the Marquis introduced.


    Mrs. heiseberg''s first impression of Guzhen was not bad.


    Of course, whether a marriage can be settled or not depends on the first impression. We will continue to observe later.


    Mrs. heshberg continued to look at the girl.


    Gu Yue left a deep impression on Mrs.


    Gu Yue looks bright and beautiful. When she tries to please people, her smile is really killing and makes people happy.


    No wonder Gu Yue made so many mistakes, Xie''s favorite is Gu Yue.


    Gu Yue has a real ability to please people. As long as she doesn''t get into her head and doesn''t make a fool of herself, she''s the kind of girl who is very popular.


    The mouth is like smearing honey, even if you look at the pinch point to be strong, but does not hinder the elders to her like.


    Unfortunately, Gu Yue used to like to die.


    A good situation, she will always be defeated.


    I don''t know if Gu Yue will continue to die today.


    Welcome the guests to the flower hall.


    Gu Mei took Zhao six girl''s hand and said with a smile, "sister Zhao, long time no see, you''ve grown tall again."


    Zhao six girl stretched out her hand, comparing the height gap between the two, "sister Mei, do I really grow tall?"


    Gu Mei nodded, "nature is true. Some of my sisters, you have seen them in the second gate. Now, I''ll give you a formal introduction. "


    Gu Jiu and Zhao Liu got to know each other formally.


    Miss Zhao Liu is supposed to know that the two families may get married. When she introduces Gu Zhen, she can''t help but look at Gu Zhen a few more times.


    Zhao Liu asked with a smile, "what is sister Zhen busy with on weekdays? Did you read? "


    Gu Zhen immediately picked up her spirits and said, "there are several books to read. In addition to reading, she is doing needlework."


    "Sister Jane must be very good at sewing."


    Gu Zhen blushed and laughed.


    Gu jiuti Gu Zhen said: "among the sisters, the elder sister''s needlework is the best. This handkerchief was embroidered by elder sister herself. "


    Gu Jiu takes Gu Zhen''s hand and reveals the handkerchief in her hand.


    The handkerchief is embroidered with a bunch of orchids, which is lifelike.


    Zhao Liu asked curiously, "does sister Zhen like orchids?"


    Gu Zhen secretly looked at Gu Jiu and took a deep breath to cheer herself on.


    She nodded to Zhao Liu, "I always like orchids very much, and I also raised a pot of orchids in my yard."


    "Really! I don''t know if I''ll have a chance to sit in sister Jane''s room. "


    Gu Zhen nodded with a smile, "very honored."


    "Great, then we''ll make a deal."


    Zhao Liu smiles happily and looks innocent.


    GU Jiu raises her eyebrows and asks Gu Mei quietly.


    "Miss Zhao Liu of the Bo mansion in Haixi is really simple or..."


    Gu Mei secretly smile, "little sister nine, like us, there will be no real simple girl."


    Gu Jiu understood.


    Gu Mei continued: "it seems that Miss Zhao Liu was ordered to observe sister Zhen. Please remind sister Jane to cheer up and behave well. Although Mrs. heshberg is warm and soft, she is a very powerful person


    Gu Jiu has a clear smile. None of the ladies in Beijing is not good. All of them had a seven knacks heart.


    Gu Jiu resigns Gu Mei and looks for an opportunity to remind Gu Zhen.


    Gu Zhen was nervous for a moment and took Gu Jiu''s hand. "Second sister, am I ok? Is there anything wrong? "


    Gu Jiu clapped her hand, "big sister, don''t worry. You''ve performed very well. It''s no problem."


    "Good, good. Next, shall I continue to welcome guests at the second gate? "


    "The big sister doesn''t have to go. With me and three sisters and four sisters, it''s enough to cope.""That''s hard work, second sister."


    The Duke and wife of the state of Zhu arrived.


    The first lady of Hou''s house, the little Wei family, followed Zhang''s family and Xie''s family to meet the guests at the second gate.


    The Duke of the state of Zhu is the mother''s home of the eldest lady and the younger Wei''s, and should come out to meet her personally.


    Along with the Duke and wife of the state of Zhu, there are also two girls.


    Xie''s eyes widened as soon as he saw the girl in the Duke of Zhu.


    With a light in his eyes, Xie looked at the two girls in the Duke of Zhu state. How good they were. It''s a perfect match for Gu Zhen and Cheng.


    Xie''s originally extinguished mind, and then burned up.


    If only I could marry the Duke of Zhu.


    If Gu Yue can''t get married, she can also marry a girl from the Duke of Zhu.


    Xie''s heart is a little excited, but now is not the time to mention these things.


    She suppressed the heat in her heart and followed Zhang''s family to welcome people into the flower hall.


    About an hour before noon, all the guests on the list arrived.


    Ma Ma, the wife of Xie, looked around. Seeing that Xie was not available, she took Gu Shan''s hand and asked, "which is the fourth girl in Hou''s house?"


    Gu Shan didn''t know that Ma wanted to marry Gu Qin, the four girls in Hou''s residence.


    Gu Shan honestly pointed to the crowd, "big aunt, that''s the fourth sister of Hou''s house."


    Ma looked from head to foot.


    Well, good, good. Worthy of her son.


    Gu Shan asked curiously, "aunt, what do you want to know about the four sisters of Hou''s residence?"


    Ma narrowed his eyes and laughed, "Shan''er, tell me the truth with my aunt. What do you think of your cousin, Xie Shi


    As soon as Gu Shan heard this, she had a bad feeling.


    She looked at Ma Ma''s smile and felt that it was fake.


    Gu Shan is eager to get rid of Ma Ma, casually perfunctory way: "thank big cousin of course is excellent."


    "Yes. I think so too. Your cousin Xie Shi is an honest man. Whoever marries him will be blessed. "


    Gu Shan was flustered, thinking that her aunt would not be playing my idea.


    Without thinking about it, Gu Shan quickly broke free of Ma Ma''s hand. "Big aunt, I still have something to do. Go first."


    With that, Gu Shan left in a hurry.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 108

    The servant girl Chunhe comes to Gu Zhen.


    "Big girl, madam, let you go."


    Gu Zhen breathed heavily, and her palms began to sweat. "Sister Chunhe, what does your wife want me to do?"


    Chunhe pursed his lips and laughed, "the eldest lady of Hou''s house and Mrs. haixibo just mentioned you. Young lady, you should follow the maid and don''t miss the opportunity. "


    Gu Zhen took a deep breath, "please lead the way ahead of Chunhe."


    Chunhe nodded with a smile and walked in front.


    Gu Zhen followed her to the big flower hall.


    Seeing this, Gu Yue snorted secretly. With Gu Shan muttered: "big sister is very concerned about this marriage."


    Gu Shan said quietly: "this is not a very normal thing."


    After a pause, Gu Shan reminded Gu Yue, "three elder sisters, you should be careful of your big aunt. She, she seems to have some idea


    Gu Yue pulled his face, "no matter what idea she made, I will not marry to Xie family even if I die."


    Gu Shan looks at Gu Yue strangely. When he was in the northwest, Gu Yue and Xie Xian had a private relationship.


    Now, but a change before the attitude, even said that death will not marry to the Xie family.


    Gu Shan blinked her eyes, pondered for a moment, and then understood.


    Gu Yue met the wealth of the capital, met the real aristocratic son, naturally did not look up to Xie''s cousins.


    What about Xie Xian''s elegant and elegant appearance? How can he compare with the young master of the meritorious family.


    That''s the real aristocracy.


    Gu Shan did not break through Gu Yue''s idea, only reminded: "in a word, three elder sisters should be careful, don''t let the big aunt find a chance."


    "Don''t worry, I''m not going to make a hole. Several cousins of the Xie family have come here. Fourth sister, you can deal with it. I''ll go and talk to the sisters in Hou''s house. "


    Gu Yue left in a hurry and didn''t want to meet with Xie''s cousins.


    Xie Yuan came to Gu Shan in front of her, "sister Shan, how did she see me coming and leaving? Did she not welcome me?"


    "Cousin yuan misunderstood me. Three elder sisters also have to greet other guests, can''t get away. If cousin yuan has any needs, please tell me. "


    Standing next to Xie Yuan, Xie Ping said, "sister Shan, can you introduce us to the girls in Hou''s residence?"


    "This..."


    Gu Shan hesitated.


    Xie Yuan answered, "sister Shan, I won''t embarrass you. We don''t dare to climb up to the top. Will you introduce the girls from the Marquis to us


    Gu Shan is still hesitating.


    Xie Yuan went to be discouraged and continued to encourage, "without sister Shan''s introduction, we don''t even know a person on this occasion, let alone find someone to talk to.


    In the future, if someone asks us, who do you know? I have no face to say. I''d like to ask sister Shan to be flexible, and let''s have a visit in vain. "


    Gu Shan didn''t convince her.


    "Two sisters, please follow me. I''ll introduce you to the sisters of Hou''s residence."


    "Thank you, sister Shan. Sister Shan, it''s very kind of you


    Gu Shan chuckled and led the Xie family girls to introduce them to the Houfu girls.


    As soon as Gu Yue got away, he saw Gu Shan and his cousin Xie come over.


    She stomped her feet in anger. The fourth sister is against her.


    Just at this time, Gu Mei, Gu Qi and Gu Jiu led the girls from the Duke of Zhu, Lu Hou, daihou and haixibo to go out to the garden.


    We were not afraid of the cold, so we put on our cloaks and went out.


    Gu Yue saw the situation, quickly catch up, holding Gu Jiu''s arm, "two elder sister, I''ll be with you."


    Gu Jiu side head looks at her, slightly pick eyebrow.


    Gu Yue blinked, "two elder sister, OK?"


    She is still coquettish.


    Seeing this, Gu Qi said with a smile: "since his sister is not afraid of cold, let''s go with us."


    "Thank you, sister Qi."


    Gu Jiu smiles and says, "can three sisters let go of my arm? I''m very tired with a man hanging on him


    Gu Yue shy smile, "two elder sister talk, always so interesting."


    Gu nine secretly rolled a white eye, Gu Yue began to act.


    She doesn''t care.


    As long as Gu Yue didn''t provoke her.


    The party came to the garden.


    In winter, the garden is nothing to see.


    Plum blossom is not in full bloom, only see a few bud.


    But inside the bamboo forest, the scenery is good, but the light is slightly dark.


    Gu Mei said, "when the plum blossoms open, let''s have a plum blossom banquet."


    "Sister Mei, this is a good idea. I like it."


    Wei Qi said with a smile, "why don''t we make an appointment to go to Baima temple and have a plum blossom banquet."


    "Good!" Pei man, the third girl in the house of marquis Lu, looks excited.


    "That''s settled."We have a plum blossom banquet in Baima temple.


    Gu Jiu said with a smile, "I''m also a member. Will the sisters like it


    Gu Mei took Gu Jiu''s hand. "Little sister Jiu is willing to join us, so we are willing to."


    Gu Yue also raised his hand, "I also make a share, my four sisters also count a share."


    Gu Mei said with a smile, "sister Yue, it''s not urgent. In a few days, I''ll send someone to do a statistics. When the time comes, you will report your name. "


    It''s a deal, and everyone is very happy.


    The name of the girl in the house of Marquis was Han Qian. She walked quietly to Gu Mei.


    She raised her smile and asked jokingly, "sister Mei, when can I call you sister-in-law?"


    Gu Mei''s cheek exploded red.


    All the people laughed with kindness.


    Only Pei man didn''t laugh.


    It is said that Lu Hou Fu also wants to marry Pingnan Houfu, and Gu Mei is the one who is interested in it.


    But the old Marquis and the old lady did not agree.


    First, the position of the Duke of Lu is somewhat subtle.


    Second, Gu meiruo was married to the Duke of Lu''s residence, and could only be the second young grandmother, but not the eldest one. Because the elder brother of Pei family has been married for a long time.


    Gu Mei is the eldest daughter of Hou''s family. She is destined to be a young grandmother.


    Therefore, the Duke of Lu has been out of the game.


    Soon, Gu Mei will be engaged to Han Dalang, the eldest young master of daihou house.


    This is the first time Gu Jiu heard about it. She frowned and said with a smile, "I want to congratulate sister Mei."


    Gu Mei said in a strange way: "little sister Jiu, come and make fun of me. We can''t talk nonsense about things that haven''t been written off yet. "


    Han Qian said, "but my eldest brother only recognizes Mei sister. He doesn''t want any other girls. "


    The crowd burst into laughter again.


    Gu Mei stamped her feet in anger, pinched Han Qian''s cheek and joked, "you dead girl, you know how to laugh at me. I''ll make fun of you like that when you''re dating. "


    Han Qian pursed her lips with a smile, "when I say marriage, I should call sister Mei a big sister-in-law. At that time, I asked my sister-in-law to be merciful. "


    Gu Mei''s face was red and moving.


    They all laughed again and joked with each other.


    Gu Yue looked beside him, very envious.


    If only she had been born in Houfu. She can also talk and laugh with the girls of the noble family. It won''t be like now, and you can''t get into them.


    Gu Jiu is completely unaffected, and we all talk and laugh. It seems to be a natural part of this group.


    As long as Gu Jiu is willing, she can make everyone feel comfortable.


    After a round of chatting, everyone thought that Gu Jiu was really good. He was generous and comfortable.


    I feel happy to make friends with such people.


    Unknowingly, these noble girls began to accept Gu Jiu and take the initiative to talk to her.


    Gu Yue was not convinced.


    Secretly cold hum a, potential and Gu Jiu than a comparison.


    She doesn''t believe it. She will lose to Gu Jiu.


    When I was in the northwest, Gu Jiu was a fart.


    Gu Yue cheered himself on, learning from Gu Jiu, and took the initiative to join in the chat.


    After a few words, Pei man frowned first.


    Obviously, Pei man doesn''t like Gu Yue.


    Gu Yue, who doesn''t know what''s going on, feels very utilitarian. It makes people feel that her words, her smile, her expression are not sincere.


    It''s like everything she says has a purpose.


    Teenage girls are very sensitive. They are not wives in their 30s and 40s who have gone through the storm.


    They are very disgusted with Gu Yue''s approach to the destination, even though they clearly know that this situation is inevitable.


    However, hate is hate.


    After that, the two sisters of the Wei family also took the initiative to open a distance with Gu Yue and did not participate in Gu Yue''s topic.


    The two sisters exchanged a look.


    Gu Jiu and Gu Yue, the two sisters, how the difference is so big.


    Gu Jiu''s speech makes people feel comfortable and proper. Everyone is willing to communicate with Gu Jiu.


    Gu Yue said, with a philistine in his bones, holding a snobbish eye.


    These noble girls are well-informed. Even if Gu Yue tries to hide them, they can''t escape their eyes.


    Because they have seen too many people like Gu Yue from childhood to adulthood.


    Gu Yue is excited, every topic, she can put in a word.


    It''s not so difficult to communicate with the girls of Xun GUI''s family.


    Gu Yue looks at Gu Jiu with pride. Can be dead pressure Gu nine head (think), Gu Yue heart is very satisfied.


    Gu Qi could not see it any more, and coughed softly, "there is a pavilion in front of us. Let''s sit in front and talk. It''s windy here. It''s cold. "


    "Listen to sister Qi."As they walked towards the pavilion, the conversation came to an end.


    Gu Yue is a few steps behind and walks with Gu Jiu side by side.


    "Second sister, you are not in good health and the weather is so cold. Why don''t you go back first. You don''t have to worry about my sister here


    Gu Jiu looked at Gu Yue with a smile, "three sisters have a heart. When it''s time to go back, I''ll go back, and my third sister should take care of herself. Don''t catch cold. "


    Gu Yue in order to look good, inside wearing a cotton padded jacket. Her cloak was not thick, and her cheeks were blue when the wind blew.


    On the contrary, Gu Jiu wrapped himself up.


    In addition to the face is a little cold by the wind, the whole body warm, there is no need to worry about cold.


    Everyone is walking. At the corner in front of us, Gu Cheng and several young masters who come to our house to be guests appear in front of us.


    Gu Yue a face surprised, "six elder brothers, how can you be here."


    With a faint smile, Gu said, "I''ll show you around. Are the sisters going to the pavilion? I''ll ask the servants to surround the pavilion to block the wind


    "Thank you, six brothers."


    Gu Yue is very happy and proud of having a brother like Gu Cheng.


    Han Dalang was in the crowd. He saw Gu Mei at a glance and looked straight at Gu Mei.


    Gu Mei was embarrassed by him. She lowered her head in a hurry. Her ears were slightly red.


    Han Qian pursed a lip to smile, "elder brother, what are you looking at blindly?"


    The crowd snickered.


    Han darang pinched his nose, sorry, "nothing. My sister should keep warm. Don''t catch cold. "


    Han Qian said with a smile: "brother is worried about me, or worried about Mei sister."


    Poof!


    Someone couldn''t hold back and let out a laugh.


    "Both of you and I are worried," Han said solemnly


    "My brother is so cunning."


    Han Dalang bares his teeth. Is this his sister who patronizes the demolition.


    Han Qian made a face at him.


    In the crowd, there was a very handsome man. Sword eyebrows and stars, deep facial features, that pair of eyes, as if hiding a lot of heart.


    Such a pair of eyes, instantly attracted Gu Yue''s attention.


    Gu Yue''s heart pounded and her heart was in a state of confusion.


    Who is that man?


    It looks really good.


    Why are those eyes so sad?


    She wanted to soothe his brow.


    Gu Yue wants to ask Gu Cheng, but he is afraid that the person will look down on her and think she is not reserved enough.


    Is her hesitation file mouth, only listen to Zhao six girl called a, "second brother, you can''t drink today."


    "Don''t worry, sister. I don''t want to drink."


    Gu Yue felt his heart was about to jump out of his throat.


    Zhao Liu called the man the second elder brother. Was he the young master of haixibo mansion, Zhao Erlang?


    Because Gu Zhen is likely to marry to haixibo house, Gu Yue has also paid attention to the situation of haixibo house.


    She knew that he had three sons, and that his first son was married. My second son''s marriage is not yet in sight. Gu Zhen''s blind date is Zhao Silang.


    It turns out that he is Zhao Erlang.


    Gu Yue hid behind the crowd, staring at Zhao Erlang.


    How can such a good person spread such a bad reputation.


    Did someone deliberately discredit him?


    Is someone hurting him?


    At such a thought, Gu Yue could not help feeling injustice for Zhao Erlang, and even felt aggrieved and sad for him.


    There was an impulse in her heart to help him.


    Just as Gu Yue was thinking, Gu Cheng had already led people to leave from the side path.


    Gu Yue can''t see anyone. In her eyes, only Zhao Erlang''s back is so bleak.


    Gu Yue felt a pain in his heart.


    She felt it for the first time in her life.


    Gu Yue knew that she was finished. She was poisoned by Zhao Erlang.


    Gu Yue a change before the initiative enthusiasm, she bit the lip, silent, rare silence down.


    Many people cast either concern or curiosity to Gu Yue.


    Gu Yue, who was still chirping about himself just now, suddenly became silent.


    The servants brought tea.


    Gu Jiu put the cup in front of Gu Yue, "three sisters, are you ok?"


    Gu Yue came back to his mind and glanced at the crowd. Seeing everyone looking at her, she quickly shook her head, "I''m ok. Just now the wind blew and I felt dizzy


    Gu Mei worried, "sister Yue, I don''t think you look very good. Do you want to go back to your room and have a rest. It''s too cold outside, after all. "


    The winter in Beijing is getting colder and colder day by day. It may snow soon.


    Gu Yue shook his head, "thank you for your concern. I''m fine. I''ll just have a cup of hot tea. "


    With that, Gu Yue took up his tea cup and took two sips.After drinking hot tea, Gu Yue was really comfortable.


    Everyone felt relieved that she looked better.


    Everyone''s chatting.


    Gu Yue was worried. She was thinking about how to find out Zhao Erlang from Zhao Liu.


    There seems to be no good way.


    She is a girl''s family. She inquires about a strange man for no reason. It is a person who will doubt it.


    What to do?


    She really wants to know everything about Zhao Erlang.


    Gu Jiu noticed that Gu Yue had been watching Zhao Liu secretly several times.


    Gu Jiu is very confused.


    Before coming to the pavilion, Gu Yue did not show any interest in Zhao Liu.


    When chatting in the garden at that time, Gu Yue''s full attention was focused on the three girls, namely, the Duke of Zhu, the Duke of Lu, and the daihou.


    She is only a general friend of Zhao Liu in the mansion of haixibo. She doesn''t even say a few words.


    This meeting, Gu Yue but also frequently pays attention to Zhao six girl, is really strange.


    Gu Jiuyi did not want to understand the key.


    Gu Yue finally found a chance to talk to Zhao Liu.


    Seeing Zhao Liu''s tea gone, Gu Yue took the initiative to lift the teapot and said, "I''ll add water."


    Zhao six girl flushed Gu Yue with a smile: "how nice to trouble his sister."


    Gu Yue smiles sweetly, showing a most beautiful smile, "sister Zhao, don''t be polite to me. Today, when I saw sister Zhao for the first time, I felt close. It''s just that I don''t know how to open my mouth. Don''t despise me, sister Zhao. "


    Zhao six girl pursed a lip to smile, "Yue elder sister said and laughed. If sister Yue is stupid, I will not become a gourd with a saw mouth. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 109

    The maid came to inform me that the banquet was ready.


    Please move to the flower hall.


    Gu Jiu stood up, "sisters, let''s go to dinner."


    "Little sister Jiu leads the way."


    With a smile, Gu Jiu leads the people back to the flower hall.


    There are nine tables in the flower hall on the right.


    We all sat in separate seats.


    Gu Yue took the initiative to sit with Miss Zhao Liu, who was known as accompany Xi.


    Gu Jiu ignored her and asked Gu Shan to sit at a table with Xie''s family.


    Gu Shan was a little frightened.


    She took Gu Jiu and whispered, "second sister, can you let me have a table with five sisters?"


    Gu Jiu looked at Gu Shan strangely, "what''s the matter? What''s the dilemma of the fourth sister? The fifth sister and the eldest sister will accompany the other girls in the family. "


    Gu Shan opened her mouth and didn''t know where to start. "My aunt talks a little too much. I''m afraid I can''t cope well, so I want my five sisters to accompany me."


    This reason convinces Gu Jiu.


    Gu Jiu said to her, "I''m going to ask five sisters. Don''t be disappointed if you don''t want to


    "Thank you, sister."


    After settling down, Gu Jiu asked Gu Lin if he would like to have a table with Xie''s family.


    Gu Lin looked at Xie''s family. "Can''t the four sisters handle it alone?"


    Gu nine nods, "four younger sister says she can''t handle alone."


    Gu Lin''s eyebrows and eyes pick up, smile up, "good, I accompany four elder sisters."


    Gu Lin happily accompanies Gu Shan.


    Gu Shan secretly breathes a sigh of relief and smiles at Gu Jiu.


    With Gu Lin in, and so on Aunt Ma Ma nonsense, Gu Lin a word stabbed in the past, that scene is good-looking. If you don''t believe my great aunt, Ma has the face to continue to talk nonsense.


    Gu Jiu, together with Gu Mei, accompanied the girls in the Duke''s house.


    Xie settled down the ladies and went to the back tables.


    See Gu Yue did not sit with the girls of the government, slightly frown.


    Xie Shi glared at Gu Yue, this dead girl, how to sit on the side of that table. Is it hard for Gu Jiu to rob Gu Yue''s chance.


    Xie''s secret Cold hum, she knew Gu Jiu is not a good thing, everywhere, even Gu Yue''s opportunity to seize. That''s ridiculous.


    But the seats have been fixed, it is not easy to change, so Xie had to suppress his anger and smile, and went forward to greet everyone to eat and drink.


    When he stealthily passed by, Xie Gu.


    Gu Yue was guilty and did not dare to look up.


    Xie Shi snorted coldly. Let''s put it down for the moment. Ask Gu Yue what''s going on in the evening.


    The banquet officially begins.


    The well-trained servant girls serve the dishes orderly.


    The menu is carefully worked out.


    There are 16 dishes, two cold dishes, four steamed dishes, four stewed dishes, four fried dishes and two soup dishes.


    The food and wine are very good, and Xie''s body is the main body, and they invite everyone to eat and drink.


    The atmosphere of the flower hall gradually became lively.


    The food prepared in the kitchen is very good, which suits most people''s taste.


    The wine is prepared in a variety of ways to satisfy everyone''s needs.


    Taking advantage of the warm atmosphere, Gu Jiu took the glass and called on the other four sisters to toast one table after another. He did his best to do what the host should do.


    Seeing this, Wei, the eldest lady of Hou''s mansion, laughed and muttered with his wife, Zhang, "some girls are quite good. Today''s banquet atmosphere is very good."


    The atmosphere was good, and the purpose of the banquet was at least 70%.


    Zhang''s smile, said: "mainly or small nine this girl mind live, can do things. If she hadn''t called, the other girls would have sat on their seats and remained indifferent. "


    The first lady, the little Wei, could not help but look at Gu Jiu.


    Gu Jiu has grown a lot in the past six months, and his figure is still thin, but he can see a little girl''s line feeling.


    The little Wei saw Gu Jiu leading the other four girls of Gu''s family, shuttling through the wine table to propose a toast to the guests, greet everyone to eat food, and speak auspicious words.


    The whole process is easy and comfortable for everyone.


    She can''t help nodding secretly, "little nine this girl, although lack of experience, but win in smart."


    "Well written, too." Mrs. Zhang chuckled. "Today''s menu is copied by Xiao Jiu."


    The first lady, the little Wei, laughed and asked in a low voice, "do you know how Xie Di Mei and his wife arranged Xiao Jiu?"


    Zhang''s wife knows clearly that the so-called arrangement naturally refers to Gu Jiu''s marriage.


    She looked around and whispered with the little Wei: "you can know what your sister Xie is thinking. Certainly not willing to Xiaojiu married better than Gu Yue. She must be tight first Gu Yue''s marriage, then will consider small nine''s marriage.


    I don''t know exactly what Mr. Gu thinks. But they should have similar ideas. After all, Xiao Jiu''s grandfather''s family is in decline, not as good as Xie''sThe first lady, the little Wei, nodded, "Xiao Jiu, the child, has no strong ancestral home, and is indeed suffering from some losses."


    Mrs. Zhang''s eyes and eyebrows moved as soon as she heard it. "It''s better for sister-in-law to pay more attention to help Xiao Jiu. It should not be difficult to tell Xiao Jiu a suitable marriage with her sister-in-law


    The first lady, the little Wei, didn''t answer immediately. Instead, she said, "parents are not in a hurry. I''m not a stranger. I''d like to introduce a marriage to Xiaojiu. Look at it again. "


    Zhang, the eldest wife, lowered her head and thought about it, and understood what Wei meant.


    The little Wei family wanted to introduce Gu Jiu''s marriage, but he didn''t want to offend Gu and Xie.


    The little Wei family also wanted to wait for Gu Yue''s marriage to be settled, and then make a reference to Gu Jiu, and then introduce the marriage to Gu Jiu.


    In this way, no one will be offended and things will be done properly.


    After thinking about it, the eldest wife, Mrs. Zhang, began to laugh, "it''s still the hall sister-in-law who is thoughtful. Xiaojiu, the child, still has more than half a year to go. She is not worried about her marriage


    Little Wei Shi nodded, "it''s really not in a hurry. It''s the marriage of those boys in your family. It''s time to hurry up. "


    Mrs. Zhang said, "I''ll tell you the truth. I''m discussing the marriage of the children with my mother''s family."


    "Do you want to get married to your mother''s family?"


    "I have the idea. However, I still want to tell him about the marriage of Dalang. Do you have a good girl to introduce to me, sister-in-law? "


    Little Wei Shi laughed.


    It seems that Zhang intends to marry his second son with his mother''s family, while his eldest son marries a noble girl.


    The little Wei Shi pointed to the front, "there are so many Xun GUI girls sitting there. My sister-in-law takes a fancy to that one. Tell me. I''ll take care of your matchmaker. "


    "I''m waiting for you. What do you think of Pei man, the third girl in Lu Hou''s residence


    "Lu Hou Fu?"


    Little Wei Shi frowned imperceptibly.


    "Do you have a clear idea? Lu Hou is not a good person to get along with. It''s risky to marry Lu Hou. "


    Zhang''s wife got tangled up.


    "What about the girls in daihou''s house?" Wei suggested? If you like it, I''ll take care of you. "


    The eldest wife, Zhang, looked at several girls in the Marquis''s house.


    She hesitated, "I heard that the hall sister-in-law is going to marry Mei wench with Dai Hou Fu. If my eldest son marries a girl from daihou''s house, the outsider will not say that we are looking after our family and changing marriage. "


    Wei slightly shook his head. Our two families have been separated for a long time. There is no talk of changing parents. But the younger brother and sister can have a preparation, want to marry can only marry Di second daughter, di eldest daughter on behalf of the Marquis''s house has already arranged. "


    The eldest lady, Zhang, burst into a laugh. "I understand without the help of my sister-in-law. My eldest son is not worthy of the legitimate eldest daughter of the Marquis''s house. It''s a high-ranking man to marry his second daughter. "


    "So it''s settled," he asked? I''m going to talk to Mrs. daihou later


    "Good! Thank you very much


    Two people talk and laugh, a marriage is almost settled.


    Xie came to propose a toast, and her sister-in-law drank two cups with her.


    Xie had something hidden in his heart, so he took the opportunity to ask Wei.


    "Sister in the lobby, did Mrs. heshberg reveal anything?"


    The little Wei Shi smile, "Xie Di Mei, don''t worry. I''ll ask for you after the wine. Don''t worry about it. It seems that Mrs. heshberg is very satisfied with Jane. As long as there is no accident, this marriage should be possible. "


    "Thank you very much. If this marriage is successful, I''ll buy you a drink. "


    "You should treat me to candy."


    "Yes, yes. Look at me, clumsy. Don''t mind, sister-in-law. "


    Having finished speaking, Xie went to the next table to toast.


    The eldest wife, Zhang, quietly asked the little Wei, "can the marriage between Jane and Zhao Si Lang really come true?"


    "It''s not a big problem. When you finish the wine, ask Xie Di Mei for me how much dowry she is going to prepare for Jane


    Mrs. Zhang raised her eyebrows. "What''s the matter? Mrs. haixibo wants to find fault with the girl''s dowry?"


    Little Wei took up his glass and thought about it and said, "it''s not Mrs. haixibo who wants to find fault with a girl''s dowry, but the second and third members of the Zhao family will find fault with the girl''s dowry.


    As you know, there is a deep contradiction among the three rooms in the house of haixibe. If Jane married in the past, the dowry is too small, it is estimated that she will be wronged.


    They are all daughters of the family. As an aunt in the hall, I can''t bear to see her wronged in her husband''s house. "


    Zhang''s wife suddenly realized, "sister-in-law in the lobby wants me to remind Xie younger sister that she should prepare a little more dowry for Jane girl, at least with a good face."


    "It is." Little Wei did not hide his ideas.


    Zhang''s frown, "Xie Di Mei is not poor in money. For so many years in Northwest China, she has made a lot of money with her second brother. I know this.But Xie sister-in-law is a bit stingy. Especially for the girl who is out of the ordinary, she must be reluctant to spend money. "


    Little Wei Shi sneered, "it''s not her private money that I spent. What she spent was the money of their second husband, so she only prepared a dowry of two or three thousand taels for Jane?


    For a family like ours, the dowry is more than 5000 Liang, but 10000 Liang is not much.


    I don''t ask her to prepare ten thousand taels of dowry for Jane. Five or six thousand taels of dowry should be prepared. "


    After a pause, the little Wei said: "before I came, the old lady told me to remind Xie Di Mei.


    To marry a daughter is not to marry an enemy. You should be prepared for everything you should be prepared for. Don''t be stingy with that little money.


    I think it''s inappropriate for me to say that. After all, we are separated. Please tell me the meaning of the old lady to Xie Di Mei for me.


    Mr. Gu''s side, my master will also mention him. "


    Zhang''s smile, "this matter as long as Mr. Gu nodded, that''s no problem. After all, Mr. Gu is in charge. "


    Little Wei Shi sighed with relief, "this matter is troublesome to younger brother and sister."


    Zhang''s hand waved with a smile. If the marriage between my Dalang and daihou''s house is completed, I''ll have to thank you. I''ll give you a piece of money to thank the matchmaker. "


    The little Wei Shi laughs: "thank matchmaker money even, you invite me to drink wedding banquet."


    "It''s natural to have a wedding party without a sister-in-law."


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Yue took Zhao Liu, a girl from haixibo mansion, to speak.


    She tried to flatter and flatter, like the wheel of a car said a car after a car of lucky words.


    Miss Zhao Liu knew that Gu Yue was trying to please her with purpose, but the sugar coated cannonball was so beautiful that it was as sweet as honey.


    At the beginning, she will be alert. When she eats too much sugar coated cannonball, she also enjoys the feeling of being flattered. What a beautiful thing!


    Half a meal, two people are as good as sisters, hand in hand, warm to talk.


    The people sitting next to him were surprised to see this scene.


    Gu Yue has spared no effort to please Zhao Liu.


    After finishing the banquet, they moved to the small flower hall on the left for tea and snacks, and continued to talk.


    Gu Yue also has a lot of ideas, she beat around the Bush, Leng is to master a lot of information about Zhao Erlang.


    Miss Zhao Liu didn''t think much about it. Only when Gu Yue just out of curiosity, will inquire about his own situation.


    Gu Yue''s heart is more, she instigates Zhao six girl, "sister Zhao, you take me to see your fourth brother, OK? If the marriage between my eldest sister and your fourth brother is successful, our two families will be relatives in the future. But before we get married, let''s meet your fourth brother and know what your fourth brother looks like


    Miss Zhao Liu hesitated.


    Gu Yue took her hand and said, "sister Zhao, you can promise. I''ll call my eldest sister, and we''ll go over together. Is that ok? "


    Zhao Liu hesitated for a moment, nodded and agreed, "OK. I let the servant girl go to the courtyard and ask my fourth brother to come to the atrium. We will meet in the atrium. "


    "Good! Sister Zhao, wait for me. I''ll talk to my big sister. Big sister, she is shy. It will take some time to convince her. Sister Zhao, just sit here and wait for me. I''ll be back in a minute


    "Sister Yue, go ahead. I''m not in a hurry."


    Gu Yue nodded with a smile and left in a hurry.


    Gu Yue walked out of the flower hall and did not see Gu Zhen for the first time.


    But called the servant girl grape, "you call a little servant girl of Yan Sheng to look for the eighth young master in the outer courtyard. Let eight young master take Xie''s cousin to wait for me in the atrium, remember? "


    Grape was a little frightened and asked, "what are you going to do, girl?"


    Gu Yue gave a cold smile, with a cruel look in his eyes, "can''t you see what I''m going to do? I must not sit back and watch my eldest sister marry to the house of haixibe. Her best destination is the Xie family. "


    "Girl, are you crazy?"


    Grape heart almost jumped out, looked around, fortunately no one around.


    Gu Yue stared at the grape, "do you think I look crazy? I''m calmer now than ever. You go. "


    Grape hesitated. "Miss, please think twice. The maidservant saw that his wife and Mrs. heshberg were talking happily, and the marriage of the eldest girl should be settled soon. Why do you get in at this time? It''s not good for you to destroy the marriage of the elder girl. "


    "Who said that?" Gu Yue stared at the grape, "you follow me for so many years, don''t you know my heart?"


    "Ah?"


    Grape a shock face, "girl, you will not come really? Do you really like Zhao Erlang? That person is against his wife, and he has a bad temper and will hit people.


    Girl, don''t be confused. Or, I''ll call out my wife and talk to her.


    If the wife is willing to support the girl, it''s not too late to call the eighth young master. "


    Gu Yue said with a straight face, "what can I talk about. What do you want me to talk to my mother now? I have to do something to have the chips to talk to my mother about it, you know?Only when the marriage of my eldest sister is destroyed will my mother agree to marry me to the house of haixibe, understand?


    And big sister married to the Xie family has a great advantage, can block the mouth of the Xie family. In order to avoid Xie''s family always hitting me and six elder brother''s idea


    Grapes are nervous and restless.


    The girl must be crazy to have such a crazy idea.


    "What''s good about that Zhao Erlang? The girl just fell in love with him."


    "You don''t understand!" Gu Yue suddenly smile, eyes gentle, with yearning.


    "How can a servant girl understand such a man. But I know him. The first time I saw him, I knew that my son of God had appeared


    Gu Yue that gentle tone, let grape goose bumps all up.


    Gu Yue was staring at the grape, "are you going? If you don''t go, don''t wait on me after that. "


    Grape to cry, but nodded, "maid listen to the girl."


    "Remember to find a servant girl. This thing should be done naturally without leaving a trace, remember? "


    "I remember."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 110

    After dinner, Mrs. Zhang found a chance to raise Xie''s family in private.


    "It seems that Mrs. heshberg is very satisfied with Jane, and the marriage should be successful if there is no accident. Sister in law, Jane is about to get married. Is her dowry ready? "


    Xie''s direct swindled the last sentence and asked, "does Mrs. hexiber really like Jane?"


    Zhang nodded.


    Xie said, "Zhao Silang, I don''t know what to do. I have to listen to my master first. If my master says it''s OK, we can continue to talk about the marriage. "


    "Of course. In a child''s family, it is not only the man who looks at the woman, but also the woman. I mean, if this marriage is done, the dowry of Jane should be prepared. For a family like haixibo''s, the dowry of a girl can''t be too shabby. At least, a dowry of five or six thousand taels should be prepared. "


    Xie frowned, "five or six thousand taels of dowry? That''s too much. "


    Zhang raised her eyebrows. "I think it''s too little. After all, it''s the Earl''s house. The young lady of the Earl''s house only takes five or six thousand taels of dowry. Do you think there are more? Not afraid to be laughed at? "


    Xie''s flat face, "Jane girl is a commoner, which has the common out to prepare so much dowry truth."


    When she married Mr. Gu, her dowry was only 1000 Liang. That''s all you''ve got.


    Zhang Shi snorted and said, "sister-in-law, Jane is indeed a commoner, but she married a young master of the house of Haixi.


    If Jane married with only two or three thousand taels of dowry, it would be disgraced not only by Jane, but also by your brothers and sisters.


    Maybe our big house will be implicated by you, saying that our family are all misers. "


    Xie was not happy. "Is sister-in-law calling me stingy?"


    "Zhang Shi seems to smile rather than smile," but dare not scold younger sister-in-law. What I said just now is not only my personal opinion, but also the meaning of the old lady of the Marquis next door. "


    Xie''s frown, "did the old lady speak?"


    Zhang nodded.


    Xie''s face was irritable, and his heart secretly murmured about what the old lady would do if he married his daughter. He also sent someone to tell her not to be so mean.


    Does she give the impression of being mean?


    However, Xie''s family forgot how she despised Ma Ma when she said she would marry a common woman and give her daughter at most one or two thousand Liang at most.


    She paid for it. She was no better than ma. They are all reluctant to pay.


    Xie didn''t dare to listen to the old lady''s words.


    "I know what the old lady means. If this marriage is really possible, I will prepare a dowry of 6000 taels for Jane


    Zhang''s satisfaction nodded, "sister-in-law can think like this, I''m relieved."


    Xie''s mouth says, want to prepare 6000 liang of dowry for Gu Zhen. In my heart, I had a different idea.


    I knew that Gu Zhen had to prepare so much dowry when she got married to haixibo mansion. It was better not to do this marriage.


    Compared with Gu Zhen''s life, of course, money is more important.


    The maid came to report that the stage was ready.


    Together, Xie and Zhang invited the ladies and girls to the theater.


    Gu''s family invited famous opera troupes in the capital. All the ladies were interested in the reputation of the troupes.


    After talking and laughing, we went to the theater and sat down separately.


    Hsieh''s positive attitude was not to go to Mrs. heiseberg.


    If Mrs. heshberg was dissatisfied and rejected the marriage, she would be satisfied.


    Zhao Erlang and Zhao Silang, two young masters of haixibo mansion, go to the theater to have a good time.


    When Mrs. heshberg saw her son, she began to laugh. "Come and see two ladies and ladies."


    Zhao Erlang, Zhao sirang, greets Xie and Zhang, and ladies.


    The first time Xie and Zhang saw the two young masters of the Zhao family, they nodded in succession. They all looked good, and Zhao Erlang was better.


    But think of Zhao Erlang Ke''s wife and the rumor of a bad temper, sure enough, a man can''t be judged by his appearance.


    In this way, Zhao Silang is more agreeable.


    Xie''s light cough a, to servant girl spring he says: "go to invite big girl."


    Chunhe retreated with a smile.


    After a while, Gu Zhen was invited.


    Xie said to her, "these two are the second and fourth young masters of haixibo mansion."


    As soon as Gu Zhen heard this, her cheeks turned red and even her ears turned red.


    Gu Zhenfu fufu body, "met Zhao Er Ge, Zhao Si Ge."


    "Dear sister, you are welcome." Zhao Silang looks at Gu Zhen with a smile.


    Gu Zhen''s face became more and more red, like a cooked shrimp.


    She did not dare to look up. She stepped back to Xie''s back and stood still. Then she looked at Zhao Silang with the rest of her eyes.


    It''s really nice.


    This is Gu Zhen''s first impression of Zhao Silang.


    Then, Gu Zhen''s heart beat faster, bang bang, as if to jump out.Gu Zhen was more and more shy, and she was at a loss.


    I''m so nervous.


    Xie boasted of Zhao Erlang, Zhao Silang and Zhang''s agreement.


    Mrs. heshberg said with a reserved smile, "the two ladies are very much praised. They are not as good as you say."


    With that, Mrs. Hesper waved, "don''t stand in front of your eyes and stop us from watching the play."


    Zhao Si Lang seems to be more lively, more comfortable, "son and second brother go downstairs, what mother has to tell people to go downstairs and say it."


    "Go ahead and have a good time. Don''t be naughty."


    Gu Zhen secretly watched the two young masters of the Zhao family leave the theater, biting his lips, some reluctant to give up.


    As soon as the two brothers of the Zhao family came down to the theater, a servant girl came and asked, "the second young master, the fourth young master, and the sixth girl, please go to the atrium."


    "What''s the sixth sister doing in the atrium instead of upstairs?"


    "Six girls said, listen to the opera is boring, or the garden fun."


    Zhao Erlang said grimly, "I won''t go."


    Zhao Silang said, "please help yourself, second brother. I''ll go to the atrium and have a look. In any case, it can''t spoil the interest of the six sisters. "


    Zhao Erlang snorted coldly, "you can accompany her to make a fool of yourself." Then he walked away.


    Zhao Silang asked the servant girl to lead the way in front of him and rushed to the atrium.


    On the stage, Gu Zhen just sat down in her position, and a servant girl came quietly to her.


    "Little girl, I saw young master Zhao Si go to the atrium just now. I heard that three girls and Zhao six are also in the atrium. "


    Gu Zhen heard the speech and frowned, "are you telling me the truth?"


    "I dare not deceive you. Do you want to go to the atrium? If it''s late, I''m afraid something will happen. "


    Gu Zhen thought Gu yuesu was impure. Would she take the opportunity to attack Zhao Silang and secretly destroy her marriage?


    The more you think about it, the more likely it is.


    Gu Zhen took a deep breath and said to Gu Jiu, "second sister, it''s very stuffy here. I''ll take a breath outside."


    Gu Jiu asked, "does the big sister not listen to the opera?"


    Gu Zhen shook her head. "I don''t like this play. If someone asks me where I''ve been, my second sister will cover up for me


    Gu Jiu nodded, "big sister, go. If there''s anything I can do for a servant girl, I''ll do it. "


    "Thank you, second sister."


    Gu Zhen got up and quietly left the theater with her maid.


    Gu Mei noticed the movement here and asked Gu Jiu: "sister Zhen left, what are you going to do?"


    Gu Jiu said in a low voice: "big sister said it was too stuffy here. She went out to have a breath and would come back soon."


    Gu Mei covered her lips and laughed, "I see, sister Zhen is shy. Her cheek is so red that it''s time to go out and breathe. "


    Gu Jiu then laughed, "I didn''t expect big sister to be so shy."


    "It seems that sister Zhen is very satisfied with Zhao Silang."


    Gu Jiu nods.


    When Zhao Si Lang went upstairs to greet her, she also glanced at her eyes, which made a good first impression. Although he was a common man, he didn''t have the common family spirit of a young master.


    It was natural and fluent to see his reply to Mrs. heiseberg. If you want to get along with each other in private, you should look like this.


    However, Zhao Erlang, always cold face, almost did not put the word impatient on the forehead.


    Gu Jiu didn''t think much and continued to listen to the opera.


    Although he didn''t understand the opera very well, it didn''t hinder Gu Jiu from listening with interest. In this year and age, there are too few entertainment projects. It''s a good choice to have a chance to listen to the opera.


    At the beginning, I didn''t understand. After listening to it slowly, I also heard some charm.


    Looking at the other wives and girls, they almost devoted themselves to the opera, and they all enjoyed it.


    Obviously, this play is supposed to be a hot one, and it''s very popular with everyone.


    After two stanzas of a play, we are still in the air.


    Gu Mei looked back and saw that Gu Zhen''s position was still empty.


    She exclaimed, "hasn''t sister Jane come back yet? It''s almost an hour. "


    Gu Jiu said: "I haven''t come back yet. I don''t know where she went. "


    It doesn''t take nearly an hour to go out and breathe.


    Is it true that Gu Zhen doesn''t like to listen to the opera and find an excuse to avoid it.


    Gu nine also did not think much, "big sister has discretion, it is estimated to be back to the room to rest."


    Gu Mei nodded, "tired for a day, it''s time to have a rest. Sister nine, are you tired? Or you can go back to your room and have a rest. I''ll watch for you here. You don''t have to worry. "


    Gu Jiu laughed, "that''s so funny. Sister Mei, don''t worry about me. I can hold on


    "If you can''t hold on, please tell me."


    Gu Jiu nods.


    At this time, a small servant girl ran upstairs in a hurry, came to Mrs. Xie Ma, and murmured a few words.


    Ma immediately widened his eyes and asked in disbelief, "really?"This "really", is too loud, immediately attracted the attention of all the people upstairs.


    The servant girl solemnly nodded, "I dare not deceive my wife."


    Ma Ma''s eyes were rolling around. He immediately got up and came to Xie''s, "aunt, have you seen your eldest daughter?"


    Xie frowned and looked at Ma with dissatisfaction, "what is sister-in-law doing? Just go back to your seat and sit down. "


    Ma laughed. "I would like to go back and sit down and continue to listen to the opera. It''s a pity that something happened. I can''t sit still."


    Xie suddenly had a bad premonition.


    Chunhe knew the opportunity and went to ask for information.


    Soon, Chunhe got the news.


    She leaned down and whispered in Xie''s ear, "madam, it''s no good. There''s something wrong with the big girl. It seems that it happened with master Xie. "


    "What?"


    Xie''s teeth clenched, suppressed anger, said to Mrs. Zhang: "sister-in-law, please help to look after here, I will come when I go."


    Ma chuckled, "Auntie, I didn''t lie to you."


    Xie Shi fiercely glared at Ma, "you come with me."


    Xie''s wife and servant girl walked in front of her and hurried down the theater. Ma was right behind.


    The eldest wife, Zhang, watched Xie''s family. Ma left with a frown.


    What happened? Her heart was pounding, and she felt very bad.


    She said to the servant girl peony: "you follow to have a look, don''t let the second wife and the big lady of Xie''s family mess around."


    "Yes, my servant."


    Peony chased downstairs.


    Several ladies of Hou''s house all came to see it one after another.


    Zhang said with a smile, "it''s nothing important. You don''t have to worry about it."


    "Is everything ok?" asked the elder lady and the younger Wei


    Zhang approached her and whispered, "now I don''t know. I''ve asked the servant girl to follow me and have a look. I hope it doesn''t matter. "


    Little Wei nodded. "I hope so."


    But Zhang thought, look at Xie''s face, it is estimated that things are not small. I hope it''s nothing serious.


    Xie led ma to the atrium wing.


    Before entering the door, I heard Gu Zhen crying.


    Ma secretly a smile, and then made a pair of worried appearance, "Jane girl cried, hard not to be bullied."


    Xie glared at Ma, as if to say: I really don''t think that you are gloating? Put away your hypocritical concerns. In front of my mother, what kind of garlic do you pack.


    Ma pinched his nose. "Auntie is still so fierce."


    Xie snorted, "sister-in-law, don''t talk nonsense. If it''s your son who''s messing around, don''t blame me for being rude


    "My children are so good that they don''t mess around. I''m afraid it''s not your girl''s fault. "


    "What does sister-in-law say?"


    Xie''s Yin surmises the ground to stare at Ma, the eye''s ferocity, will Ma''s frighten good or bad.


    Ma quickly changed his words, "I didn''t say anything. Don''t get me wrong."


    Xie''s eyes narrowed, "sister-in-law, I''m going to say ugly things first. If I hear rumors outside that are not conducive to our family girl, then don''t blame me for disobeying me


    Ma Shan Shan ran, "I know, I promise not to say a word. Aunt, go in. Listen to the news. I''m afraid it''s serious. "


    Xie Shi glared at Ma, and then he entered the door.


    Gu Zhen was lying on the table, crying. The sleeves were torn, revealing the cotton padded clothes inside.


    The clothes were stained with mud and dirty all over. The hair is messy, too.


    Ma took a look at this image and took a breath.


    My own boy, can''t it be a strong use of Gu Zhen?


    Ma suddenly felt guilty. If you really want to use it, it''s not easy to handle.


    Xie''s one eye saw Gu Zhen''s miserable appearance, her servant girl guard at side.


    Xie Ding, the second young master of the Xie family, stood in a corner, looking at a loss.


    The eldest young master of Xie family and the third young master accompanied Xie Ding with a frown.


    "What''s going on?"


    Xie asked in a sharp voice.


    Gu Zhen didn''t speak, but cried more loudly.


    Gu Zhen''s servant girl green clothes accompany Gu Zhen to cry together.


    Xie roared: "what are you crying for. What''s wrong with your girl? You''re her personal servant girl. Do you know? "


    Green clothes stopped crying, pointing to Xie Ding, "it''s all him. He killed the girl."


    "What''s going on?" Xie asked.


    The green clothes sobbed and said, "the maid was hanging out with the girl in the atrium. The man suddenly rushed out and knocked down my girl. He fell down with the girl at the end of the bridge and held her directly. He, he, take advantage of the opportunity to belittle the girl, he is a rascal


    "Little girl, don''t talk nonsense." Ma''s eyes are not good at green.Green clothes swear to God, "if I say anything, I will be struck by thunder and lightning when I go out."


    Ma choked. The maids of Gu''s house are so fierce that they can''t be provoked.


    At this time, Gu Zhen cried more loudly.


    Xie''s anger, suddenly turned back, staring at Xie Ding.


    "Is this the case?"


    Xie Ding is guilty and dodges his eyes.


    Ma roared at him: "Auntie asked, what to say. It''s your responsibility. You have to take it. "


    Xie Ding bowed his head and said, "this is a misunderstanding."


    Bang!


    A teabowl flew over Xie Ding''s head.


    Xie Ding yelled and dodged.


    The teabowl fell to the ground and made a loud noise.


    Both Ma and Xie were startled and looked in the direction of the tea bowl.


    Gu Zhen looked at Xie Ding with hatred and pointed to him, "how dare you say that you misunderstood me? Xie Erlang, do you think I am an ignorant girl who is easy to cheat in the countryside?


    You clearly mean it. You''ve been calculating me from the beginning. You shameless son of a bitch. You have damaged my reputation and my future. I will kill you. "


    Gu Zhen rushes to Xie Ding.


    Xie called out, "stop the big girl quickly."


    Ma Ma wailed at the side, "this is not good, girl''s house should be gentle."


    "Pooh!"


    Gu Zhen spits directly on Ma Ma.


    Ma is very angry. This is her new dress. Gu Zhen, this dead girl, is a commoner. How dare she dare to spit at her.


    This dead girl, when she gets married to Xie''s family, she has to peel off the dead girl''s skin.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 111

    "Let go of me, let go of me!"


    Gu Zhen struggles.


    Xie Ding scum is her enemy. She will kill him.


    In any case, her future was ruined, and she had no chance to marry to the house of haixibe. Then let her and Xie Ding die together.


    Gu Zhen showed her eyes to crack and her emotion was excited.


    Xie was furious.


    She was reluctant to give Gu Zhen a large dowry and did not want to marry Gu Zhen to haixibo mansion. But she absolutely does not allow the Xie family to dare to count on her head.


    It is already clear that this is a calculation.


    Xie looked at Ma maliciously, "the elder sister-in-law is really good-natured, dare to calculate to my family girl''s head."


    "Auntie, don''t talk nonsense. I never thought about you. Xie Ding, tell us clearly, what''s going on? "


    Xie Ding lowered his head and did not dare to make a noise.


    Xie Dalang coughed softly and said, "the second brother seems to have recognized the wrong person."


    "Nonsense." Gu Zhen angrily rebukes Xie Dalang, "you three brothers collude in collusion, are not good things."


    Xie Dalang was extremely embarrassed. He called out to Xie Ding: "second brother, please speak clearly. Whether it''s a misunderstanding or not, you have to take responsibility. "


    Ma nodded, "yes, yes, Erlang. Let''s talk clearly and solve the misunderstanding."


    Xie Ding raised his head and was startled to see Gu Zhen''s hateful eyes towards him.


    He opened his mouth. "I, I saw her standing at the bridge, thinking she was Sister Ping. I wanted to make a joke and scare her. My sister Ping and I used to play like this.


    As a result, when I ran over, I found that I had recognized the wrong person. But she slipped and hit her.


    Fortunately, the bridge is not high and there is no water below. It''s just that the ground is muddy and dirty.


    I wanted to pull her up, but the ground was so wet and slippery that I accidentally fell twice. I''m sorry to tear her sleeve.


    Sister Gu, I, I didn''t mean to. If you agree, I''m willing to take responsibility. "


    "You dream!" Gu Zhen roared, "you shameless dog, you are clearly calculating me. Where do I get in your way? Why do you plan me like this? Say it


    "I didn''t plan on you. It was a misunderstanding."


    "I don''t believe it." Gu Zhen burst into tears. If it wasn''t for the old lady to stop her, she would have rushed up and scratched Xie Ding''s face.


    What to say, recognize the wrong person, foot slip, fall twice, all are some understatement words. In fact, it is Xie Ding who has despised her.


    With a straight face, Xie asked Xie Ding, "do you really recognize the wrong person?"


    Xie Ding nodded repeatedly, "I really recognized the wrong person. Today, Sister Ping seems to be wearing a pink dress. I don''t know much about the girl''s clothes and jewelry. When I see her back, I think she is Sister Ping. "


    Ma said, "Erlang is right. Today Xie Ping is wearing a pink dress. Men, it is inevitable to recognize the wrong person. "


    "Bullshit, bullshit, you''re all hurting me." Gu Zhen cried bitterly.


    Xie''s face was irritable, "OK, don''t call any more. Do you want to marry to the house of haixibe when you are known? "


    Gu Zhen was stunned and stopped crying. She looked at Xie with disbelief. Can she marry to the house of heshberg?


    Not only Gu Zhen, but also Ma Ma and others couldn''t believe it.


    "Auntie, you''re not talking nonsense. Gu Zhen and my Erlang are like this. Can she marry to haixibo house? Are you not afraid to be known by the people of the house of haixibe? "


    Xie''s eyes swept over each Xie family''s face, and finally fell on Ma''s face.


    "As long as it is not reported, the house of haixibe will not know. As if it hadn''t happened, Gu Zhen can get married. "


    "But in case..."


    "Nothing in case." "As long as sister-in-law and your three sons don''t talk nonsense, no one will know about it," Xie said


    "I..."


    Ma was tongue tied and did not understand Xie''s ideas.


    Xie snorted coldly. Do you really think she is willing to let Gu Zhen marry to haixibo mansion?


    She did so, but also reluctantly.


    She can not care who Gu Zhen married to, but she can''t help but care about what Mr. Gu thinks.


    This matter can not be concealed from Mr. Gu.


    If she married Gu Zhen to Xie''s, she would have guessed what Mr. Gu would have thought.


    Mr. Gu will surely guess whether she and her mother''s family sang a duet. Guessing that she was in favor of both sides, she said that she was keeping away from her mother''s family, but secretly she was promoting the marriage of Xie Gu''s two families.


    Once the misunderstanding was planted, Xie did not dare to think deeply about the consequences.


    She was afraid that Mr. Gu looked at her with disgust, that she would be left out of the cold and that children would be implicated. I''m also afraid that fresh and tender new people will be carried into the house.


    In order to dispel the suspicion of Mr. Gu, she can only suppress this matter and marry Gu Zhen to haixibo house according to the original plan.


    "Someone saw it."Gu Yue suddenly appeared at the door, a timid appearance.


    As soon as the words came out, the hearts of all the people in the room jumped.


    Xie Shi stares at Gu Yue, "how can you be here?"


    Gu Yue came in from outside, "when big sister and Xie Er elder brother had an accident, someone saw it."


    "Who?" Gu Zhen widens her eyes and stares at Gu Yue.


    Gu Yue glanced at Gu Zhen and didn''t dare to see it. She lowered her head and whispered, "sister Zhao and I were nearby when it happened. We didn''t show up because we were afraid of embarrassment. "


    Gu Zhen''s face turned pale with a brush. Eyes empty, as if the soul is not in the body.


    Xie frowned and asked, "which sister Zhao?"


    Gu Yue timidly said: "is the west of the house Zhao six girl."


    "Ah?"


    Ma yelled and quickly covered his mouth.


    She turned her eyes around, looked around, put down her hand, and said, "Auntie, things have been seen by the Zhao family, and Jane is afraid that she can''t marry to haixibo house."


    "Ah..."


    Gu Zhen roared, "Xie Erlang, you''ve ruined my life. I''ll kill you, kill you You let go of me, let go of me. "


    "No more noise." Xie denounced Gu Zhen, "can killing Xie Erlang change everything? Now, think about how to deal with the aftermath. "


    Gu Zhen sneered, "no, everything is gone."


    Gu Zhen passed out.


    "Big girl, big girl Ma''am, the eldest girl has fainted. "


    Xie''s frown, "send Jane back to the room first. Remember to avoid people. Don''t let people see you. What happened today, anyone who dares to spread a word in private is not a decoration


    The servant girls at the scene shivered.


    "Don''t worry, madam. Today''s affairs will be rotten in my heart."


    Gu Zhen was sent back to the room by the women.


    The servant girl''s green dress followed one side. When she passed by Xie Ding, she spat on Xie Ding''s feet and scolded: "shameless!"


    Xie Ding frowned, but did not say a word.


    Ma was not happy, pointing to green, "you little servant girl, who gives you courage."


    Green is not afraid of Ma, "this is to care for the family, my uncle and wife want to show authority, choose the wrong place."


    Finish saying, green dress hums a, go out of the wing room door.


    The servant girl, even Ma''s wife, is not respected


    Xie Shi ha ha ha sneer, "be calculated, still don''t allow others to scold two. My sister-in-law, are we all soft persimmons? "


    Ma stammered, calmed down, and then said, "Auntie, Erlang has already explained it. This is a misunderstanding. There''s no one to count on. "


    Xie''s eyebrows were raised and his eyes were scornful? Early no misunderstanding, late no misunderstanding, but in the time of Jane''s marriage misunderstanding. Sister in law, do you think I''m stupid


    Ma didn''t like it, "aunt, what do you want to do now. The matter was seen by the people of haixibo mansion. I''m afraid that the marriage between Zhen wench and Zhao Silang will not succeed. If you want me to say that our two families will take advantage of this opportunity to be their own children, what do you think? "


    "Dream of your spring and autumn."


    Xie''s family was almost angry. He didn''t know how to face Mr. Gu and how to explain this series of things.


    Ma can''t look at people at all, but he also mentioned two families as children''s parents.


    Xie''s not a slap in the face of Ma Ma, has tried to restrain the results.


    Ma pointed to Xie''s family and said, "Auntie, I''m here to share your worries. Don''t be ungrateful. It is always the girl''s family who suffers from this kind of thing. "


    Xie snorted, "sister-in-law, you''d better put your fingers away. Also, I would like to remind you once again that we are not allowed to spread a word about today''s affairs. If I hear a rumor against our family girl, I will never give up. Farewell


    Xie said and left, did not want to see Ma Ma''s face. She was afraid that she could not help but slap Ma Ma.


    After Gu Yue side, Xie Shi coldly looked at her, "you come with me."


    Gu Yue looks timid and follows Xie''s family behind him.


    Xie Erlang secretly stares at Gu Yue''s back until Gu Yue disappears at the gate of the hospital. He doesn''t wait for Gu Yue to look back.


    Leaving the atrium, Xie stops.


    Gu Yue timidly called out, "mother?"


    Xie came back to his senses with a serious expression.


    She stares at Gu Yue, "are you ok?"


    Gu Yue quickly shook his head, "my daughter is OK."


    "Do you really see it?"


    Gu Yue nodded heavily, "my daughter saw cousin Xie ding knock down her big sister, and they fell under the bridge together. Cousin Xie pressed on the big sister, as if, as if he had kissed her"Shameless!" Xie was furious.


    Gu Yue trembled all over for a while and asked cautiously, "mother, what should I do now? Can big sister withstand the blow? "


    Xie kneaded his eyebrows and told Chunhe, "arrange more people to stare at the big girl, and never let her be alone."


    Spring grass should go down.


    Xie took a deep breath, tried to relax his expression, and then said to Gu Yue, "you follow me back to the theater, don''t run around."


    Gu Yue lowered his head, "the daughter listens to the mother."


    Mother and daughter returned to the theater, but Ma did not come back. Many people have noticed this scene.


    Gu Jiu glanced at everyone.


    Although Xie Shi has tried to relax his expression, it seems that nothing has happened, but Gu Jiu feels that she is emitting anger all over her body.


    Looking at Gu Yue, Gu Yue rarely looks like a low brow, but for a moment, Gu Jiu saw her mouth hook up, a look of pride.


    It''s weird!


    This is Gu Jiu''s first thought.


    She called Xiaocui and said in a low voice, "go and find out if something happened to Xie''s family? By the way, where have the three girls gone before? "


    "I know. I''ll wait for the news."


    Xiaocui quietly out of the theater, pointing to someone to ask for information.


    Someone must have seen such a big thing.


    Gu Mei noticed Gu Jiu''s eyes and looked down at them. "Sister Jiu, what''s the matter?"


    Gu Jiu smiles and shakes his head, "it''s just a little strange. I remember my third sister and Zhao Liu were playing in the garden together. As a result, Miss Zhao Liu came back early, but the third sister came back with his wife. "


    Gu Mei Zhao six girls and Gu Yue looked at each other, "maybe there is something wrong."


    Gu Jiu smiles and makes no noise.


    Gu Yue''s proud smile, which flashed away, made her very concerned.


    I always feel that Gu Yue is holding back some bad water.


    After the play was over, Mrs. Xie didn''t show up.


    It was not until dinner time that Gu Jiu saw MA in the flower hall.


    Ma was in a good mood.


    Seeing Gu Shan, he took the other side''s hand and spoke with a force.


    Gu Shan wanted to avoid, but had no chance.


    Gu Jiu looks at the Xie girls again, but they are ordinary.


    Gu Jiu asked green plum, "is Xiaocui back?"


    "Not yet."


    Gu Jiu looked around the flower hall, "eh, I didn''t see my big sister all afternoon. Green plum, have you seen it


    "When I first arrived at the theater, I saw the girl. I didn''t see it later. Girl, is there something wrong with the big girl


    Gu Jiu frowned, "green plum, you send someone to the backyard to see if the elder sister is resting in the room. I''m going to inquire about Mrs. heshberg


    Gu Jiu comes to Gu Mei and inquires about the attitude of Mrs. Hai Xibo.


    Gu Mei said to her, "little sister Jiu, wait a moment. I''ll ask my mother. She knows it best. "


    "Thank you, sister may."


    "Sister Jiu, don''t be so polite."


    As soon as she started to have dinner, Xiaocui came to her in a hurry.


    Xiaocui came to Gu Jiu''s ear and whispered, "something happened to the big girl."


    Gu Jiu''s heart leaped and soon settled down again. Now is not the time to speak.


    "Later," she said to Xiaocui


    Xiaocui nodded and retreated to the side.


    Gu Mei noticed the movement here and asked Gu Jiu, "little sister Jiu, what''s the matter?"


    Gu Jiu shook his head with a smile. My brother didn''t listen to the doctor''s advice


    Gu Mei heard the speech and laughed, "the third cousin is really. If his leg injury is not good, he will go to drink. And let everyone worry about him. "


    Gu Jiu said: "I''ll talk about him in the evening and tell him how to do it."


    "It should be."


    After dinner, it was getting dark.


    Gu Jiu followed Xie''s side and sent the guests away one by one.


    The elder lady and the younger Wei Shi left at last.


    "I''ll keep in touch with Mrs. heiseberg," she said. As soon as there is news, I will send someone to inform my sister-in-law. Brother and sister, please give me a reply as soon as possible. If both of you have no objection, we should make the marriage of our two children before the new year


    Xie''s expression was a little unnatural, she tried to smile, "thank you, sister-in-law. I''ll get back to you after I discuss with the master about the marriage of girl Zhen. "


    "I''ll wait for your message."


    With his servant girl and wife, the little Wei family got on the carriage and left Gu''s house.


    Seeing off the last guest, all the family members breathed a sigh of relief.


    Xie said: "today we are all exhausted, hurry back to the room to have a rest. I''ll talk about it in the morning. "


    "YesGu Jiu left with her servant girl, and quietly swept his eyes.


    Gu Yue compared with the morning, really low-key a lot. For such a long time, I didn''t hear Gu Yue talking. Damn it.


    Gu Jiu all the way back to Zhi Lan Yuan, just sat down and asked: "Xiaocui, what happened to the big sister?"


    Xiaocui said in a hurry: "reply to the girl, the elder girl had an accident in the atrium garden. I didn''t get the details. But I heard that it seems to have something to do with the second young master of the Xie family. "


    "Xie Erlang?"


    "Exactly."


    Gu Jiu''s eyebrows immediately wrinkled up.


    She thought of Ma, who had not appeared until dinner, in a good mood.


    Is


    Gu Jiu thought of the worst.


    Did Xie Er Lang plan on Gu Zhen, and that the marriage between Gu Zhen and haixibo house failed?


    Wait a minute. Gu Jiu feels his brain is a little confused.


    What happened to Gu Yue?


    Gu Yue, as she knows, never does anything bad.


    If Gu Yue is involved in this matter, is it a conspiracy between Gu Yue and Xie family?


    But why did Gu Yue do this?


    Gu Jiu can''t think of what benefits Gu Yue can get.


    Gu Jiu left a breath and asked Qingmei, "what''s the situation over there now?"


    "I didn''t see the girl. The eldest girl is guarded by her wife''s wife. "


    Gu Jiu frowns. Her guess may have come true.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 112

    "Ma''am, the master is here."


    Xie''s expression a Leng, then stood up, personally went out to meet.


    "Here comes the master


    Xie met Mr. Gu at the door.


    Mr. Gu''s face was gloomy, as if a storm was brewing.


    Xie''s heart thumped with anxiety,


    Mr. Gu went straight into the room and sat down on the throne with a serious expression and no anger.


    His eyes fell on Xie''s face, which made Xie''s pressure multiply.


    Xie''s head is low, dare not face Gu''s eyes.


    What to do? How to explain Gu Zhen''s affairs so that the master will believe her?


    Xie''s very aggrieved, Gu Zhen''s matter, she is really innocent. But will the master believe her?


    She summoned up her courage and looked at Mr. Gu.


    "Master


    Xie''s voice is very weak, obviously with worry, uneasiness, contradiction, struggle, and a little innocent.


    Mr. Gu didn''t move his eyebrows and eyes, "isn''t madam going to explain the matter of girl Zhen?"


    "It''s my fault."


    Xie Shi was quite straightforward, "I didn''t expect that my mother''s sister-in-law was so brave that she even calculated Jane under our noses. If I knew she had this in mind, I would not invite her. Even if you invite her, you will send someone to watch her. She will never be allowed to take advantage of it. "


    Mr. Gu stares at Xie''s family and says, "is that all madam wants to say?"


    Mr. Gu''s tone was light, but Xie heard his anger.


    Xie''s no longer hesitated, said in a hurry: "master, I''m careless in management and let people take advantage of the loopholes. This is my fault. Please punish me.


    But I didn''t know what my sister-in-law and Xie Erlang did in advance. Or servant girl found wrong, timely report to me, I just know that Jane girl had an accident.


    At that time, I severely scolded my sister-in-law and Xie Erlang. They want to take the opportunity to marry Jane girl, I told them to get out of the door.


    Master, every word I said is true, there is no empty word. Please believe me


    Mr. Gu said with a straight face, "is this the explanation you gave me?"


    Xie''s heart was flustered, "master, I really didn''t cheat you. I really didn''t know about it in advance. "


    Mr. Gu sneered, "it''s true that you may not have known in advance. But your sister-in-law, and your brother-in-law, what kind of people are they, can you not know?


    In the past, how did I tell you to stay away from them. Since you came back to the capital, you have been interacting with them again and again.


    What happened to Jane today was not an accident at all. It was a deliberate calculation.


    Your elder brother Xie Maoshi is deceiving others too much. He repeatedly rode on my official''s head and ran wild. Is it really impossible for me to take him?


    Since he dares to come to hell in my official''s residence, he is calculating my daughter. Then don''t blame me for not being recognized by my own officials. I want him to look good. "


    Lord Gu was furious. If it had not been for a trace of reason, he would have killed Xie''s family.


    "Master, there may be some misunderstanding in this matter. Elder brother is not that kind of person with shallow eyelids. Even if he really wants to calculate, he can''t stare at the common girl. This is more like the work done by my sister-in-law and Xie Erlang. Please be aware of this matter. "


    Mr. Gu snorted coldly and sneered, "even if it''s not made by your elder brother, what can we do? Who let him marry Ma Ma, gave birth to Xie Ding.


    One of them is his real wife, and the other is his own son. Everything they do is on his head. "


    "Master, I really want to break my face with elder brother. What can I do with Jane? What do you want her to do for the rest of her life? Is she still alive? "


    Xie began to cry.


    She continued to cry as she continued.


    The six girls of haixibo mansion were nearby when the accident happened to miss Zhen. The whole process was very clear.


    This will only be afraid that haixibo mansion has already known the news of the accident of girl Zhen. Nine or eight times out of ten, Miss Jane''s marriage will not come to pass. "


    "What do you want to say?" Mr. Gu stares at Xie


    Xie said cautiously: "now, there are only three ways for Jane to go. One is to delay for another two years. After everyone forgets this matter, she will marry her again. Just in this way, Jane''s youth will be delayed, and I''m afraid that she won''t be able to say anything good.


    Secondly, she will marry the girl far away. However, I couldn''t give up. The girl''s family is married far away, and there is no mother''s family around her. However, if there is any accident, there is no one to support her. If the husband''s family is kind, they can live on. In case of meeting the family with a good face and a bad heart, is it not a sheep''s mouth.


    The last way is to let Jane marry Xie Ding. Xie''s family is in the wrong, and the master supports Zhen. Xie Ding and Xie''s family certainly dare not appoint Quzhen. The only worry is that Jane may not want to"Do you want to let Jane marry Xie Ding?"


    "It''s not that I think about it, but it''s the best way to deal with it. Don''t you think so? "


    Mr. Gu suddenly laughed, but his eyes had a chilling chill in his eyes. "Xie Shi, you should understand that Xie Mao has calculated for me several times. I can''t be his daughter-in-law with him. You have this in your mind.


    Please also tell Xie Mao what I mean. If you dare to make an idea of my children, I will not mind protecting the media for the Xie family. "


    Mr. Gu''s words were fierce, and Xie''s whole body trembled.


    "What about Jane?"


    "When there is news from haixibo mansion, it is about the marriage of Jane."


    "If the haixibo mansion doesn''t take a fancy to Jane, according to the master''s will, it will not delay the life of Jane."


    Gu said with a straight face, "my daughter is willing to let her be an old girl rather than marry her to the Xie family."


    Xie Shi wants to cry without tears, "does the master hate big brother so?"


    "His wife and children dare to make trouble in my house. It''s polite that I didn''t kill the mother and son with a knife. From now on, the Xie family will not be allowed to visit. I take care of my family''s children, and I am not allowed to visit Xie''s family. As for you, do it yourself. "


    Xie began to wail.


    She knew that would happen.


    What she was most worried about finally happened.


    At the moment, Xie''s heart hated Ma and Xie Erlang. She''s been hurt so badly by a thousand knives.


    Xie cried and said, "master, my concubine is really innocent."


    Mr. Gu nodded, "I know you''re not to blame for this. But, who let Xie Mao be your elder brother


    Xie''s tearful eyes were hazy, "master, can''t you and elder brother reconcile? The eldest brother is loyal to his royal highness. In the future, if the prince''s highness ascends the throne and becomes emperor, the master will also get great benefits. "


    Mr. Gu sneered, "it''s not too late for you to say this again when your royal highness really ascends the throne."


    Xie''s face was confused.


    Mr. Gu frowned. "Today''s banquet, all the people who come to this banquet are noble families. Don''t you understand it?"


    Xie Shi is at a loss. What do you understand?


    "Isn''t today''s banquet a celebration of the master''s promotion?"


    Mr. Gu laughed at himself, "Gao Sheng? Does Madame really think that from the governor of Jinzhou to the governor of the capital, he was promoted


    Xie is tongue tied. She doesn''t understand officialdom.


    After all, she read few books and was good at interior calculation, but she lacked the overall view.


    In a word, the official affairs are that she is a woman. How can she understand these things. These are all men''s worries.


    She is a woman''s family. It is enough to look after her husband and children and take care of her own house.


    Her ability was sufficient when she was a local official.


    But now in the capital, and the local political environment is completely different, Xie''s insight is far from enough.


    Mr. Gu looked at Xie''s, and his eyes gradually became disappointed.


    Sure enough, he could not expect too much from Xie.


    In the past, Mr. Gu was very satisfied with Xie''s gentleness, flattery and service.


    Compared with the deceased Su family, Mr. Gu always felt that Xie''s family was better than Su''s.


    But back in the capital, only a short period of time to a month, the reality severely hit Mr. Gu''s face.


    As his wife, Xie is totally unqualified.


    Mr. Gu sighed. When he was young, he was frivolous and lustful for beauty. At that time, he did not understand the truth of marrying a good wife.


    I always think that the girls from the rich families are more dignified but too boring. It''s far from his ideal wife.


    When Xie''s family was righted, she satisfied Gu''s imagination of a good wife.


    In those years, the relationship between the couple was really honey.


    But people can''t stay in the youth forever, and people''s ideas will change with age.


    As a middle-aged man, Mr. Gu has become more and more practical without the young man''s hot-blooded ideal.


    Living in the big vat of Beijing, there is always a feeling that I can''t do what I want.


    Every time you do something in the yamen, you will encounter all kinds of obstacles.


    Nominally, he is the official of the capital.


    In fact, there are at least thirty or fifty mothers-in-law on him.


    Every mother-in-law came to find fault with him.


    Mr. Gu has suffered a lot from being a governor in the capital city for a short time. At this time, he urgently needs to open up his contacts in the capital.


    This banquet, nominally to celebrate his promotion, is actually to manage contacts.


    Among them, Hou Fu made great efforts.


    As his wife, Xie''s wife naturally has to fulfill the responsibility of a good wife.However, looking at Xie''s face is still at a loss, Gu said it was false not to be disappointed.


    Xie''s family was his stephouse, who fought against all opinions and helped him to be upright himself.


    How satisfied he was with Xie in the past, how disappointed he is now.


    Mr. Gu laughed at himself. I regret that when I was young and frivolous, I abandoned the truth handed down by my ancestors. Now I suffer from not listening to the old man.


    If he had followed everyone''s advice and married a suitable stepwife, he would not have said anything else. At least he would have been better than Xie''s in the management of Beijing''s human relations.


    Mr. Gu waved his hand, "that''s it."


    He was tired and lazy to continue to break with Xie.


    Xie took Mr. Gu''s sleeve and said, "master, my wife..."


    Xie''s eyes longed at Mr. Gu, clearly hoping that he could stay in Furong hospital at night.


    Mr. Gu took Xie''s hand and said without expression: "I''m tired today. You should have a rest earlier. I hope you really listen to what I said. "


    Xie watched Mr. Gu leave and sobbed silently.


    Chunhe came in from the outside, "madam, the master has already left. Don''t cry. Be careful that your eyes will be damaged by crying."


    After listening to Chunhe''s persuasion, Xie gradually stopped her tears.


    She clenched her teeth. "Xie Ding and ma have caused me such a miserable situation. This matter can''t be settled like this."


    "What is Madame going to do?"


    Xie snorted, "wait for the news of haixibo mansion first. Tomorrow you go to Hou''s house and tell the eldest lady that the master has agreed to marry Jane and Han sirang.


    As long as haixibo''s mansion nods, they will choose a auspicious day before the Chinese new year to decide on their marriage. "


    Chunhe looked surprised and asked in a low voice, "Ma''am, if a big girl has such a thing, can she still marry to haixibo mansion?"


    "It doesn''t matter whether we can get married to haixibo house, but we have to show our attitude," Xie said. All in all, do as I tell you. "


    Chunhe nodded, "I know. In addition, the cashier has sent the account book for the expenses of the banquet. Would you like to have a look at it? "


    Xie waved his hand, "I''m tired. You can tell me directly how much money I spent."


    Chunhe opened the account book and said, "the expenses, plus the rewards given to the servant girls, cost a total of 1800 taels. Three hundred taels of them will be borne by Gongzhong. The remaining 1500 taels will be borne by our second room. "


    "What?"


    Hearing the number, Xie almost jumped up.


    "How does the cashier do the accounting and spend so much money? Did you check it? Is the account right? "


    Chunhe lowered his head, some embarrassed, "the account book handed in by the accounting room, I can''t understand it, and I can''t check it. Besides, all the documents are still in the cashier''s room. "


    Xie''s gnashing teeth, "it must be the big room who is calculating our second room. Zhang''s greedy wife, even if she holds the right of housekeeper, even the banquet wants to be greedy and beautiful.


    It''s late this evening. Tomorrow morning, you will follow me to the meeting hall with your account book. I will ask Zhang''s face-to-face. Does she want face? "


    "Madam, would you like to look at the account book first to find out the loopholes. In the morning, I''ll have a clear idea of the eldest lady. "


    Chunhe suggested in a low voice.


    Xie nodded. Chunhe had a point.


    She took the account book from Chunhe''s hand, opened it and immediately frowned.


    How does the accounting room do the accounting? It''s a mess. I can''t understand it.


    "What''s wrong with this account book?"


    Chunhe said in a low voice: "the maid asked the cashier, and they said that this is the bookkeeping method learned from Hou Fu. The big families in Beijing use this accounting method. Ma''am, do you want to find a professional accounting room to check the accounts? "


    "Where can I find a professional accounting room to check accounts at this time? This is the account book in the government, and it can''t be shown to the cashier outside. "


    "My wife said. Call in the senior management in the morning. As I remember, the senior management has also recorded accounts before. "


    Xie frowned, "Gao Sanfu is afraid that he can''t do it alone. I still want to ask Mr. Ma who is close to the master for help.


    He is the master of money.


    After returning to Beijing this time, Mr. Ma''s family also came to the capital. They lived in a small courtyard in the back lane of Gufu.


    Mr. Liu did not follow him to the capital.


    Today, the official business around Mr. Gu is mainly handled by Ma shiye and Gu Yu.


    Chunhe said: "tomorrow morning, the maid will go to find someone to invite Ma shiye into the house."


    Xie''s cold hum, "I''d like to have a look. What else can Zhang say then?"


    It was a long night and many people didn''t fall asleep.


    Gu Yue has been tossing and turning.


    She called, and the girl grape came in from the outside and asked, "what''s wrong with the girl?"


    Gu Yue sat up from the bed, "big sister is still crying?"


    Grape shook his head. "The girl cried all day and her voice was hoarse. I didn''t hear the cry of the elder girl. I think this meeting has already stopped. "Gu Yue secretly breathed a sigh of relief, "big sister cried for a day, I can hear her there''s movement here, and she almost died."


    Grape wants to say, big girl cried all day, it''s not the girl you caused. She couldn''t think of it secretly.


    Gu Yue frowned and looked irritable.


    This time, she is not satisfied with anything.


    Grape advised: "girl, you''d better have a rest early. I''ll give my wife my regards in the morning. "


    "I know, I''m too restless to sleep."


    She looked at the direction of lotus garden, "grape, did you say that mother and father had a good talk about the big sister''s marriage?"


    Grape hesitated for a moment, then said: "I heard that the master stayed in the lotus garden for less than half an hour and left."


    Gu Yue was at a loss, "really?"


    The grape nodded.


    "Why don''t you tell me something so important?" Gu Yue was angry.


    Grapes wrongly said: "at that time, the girl was lying on the bed, the maid did not dare to disturb the girl."


    Gu Yue snorted coldly, "do you know what your expression was when you left lotus garden? What''s the situation over there? "


    "I don''t know."


    "I don''t know what to do with you."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 113

    In the morning, Gu Jiu went to the lotus house to say hello.


    She came early, and when she arrived at Furong hospital, she saw Xie''s going out with people from a distance.


    Gu Jiu stopped and froze for a moment, "my wife goes out early in the morning. Where is this going?"


    Green plum asked: "girl, do you want to follow up to have a look?"


    Gu nine nods, "come all come, follow the past to have a look."


    Gu Jiu is really curious, so early, Xie''s a pair of aggressive, Xingshi interrogate the appearance, is to ask who trouble.


    At the beginning, she also speculated whether Xie was looking for Gu Zhen.


    However, seeing that Xie''s family was going to the assembly hall, Gu Jiu suddenly realized.


    Xie clearly went to see his wife, Zhang, and made it clear that he wanted to find fault with Zhang.


    In the assembly hall, the women in charge were in a neat line, waiting for Mrs. Zhang to give a lecture.


    But at this time, a small servant girl rushed in, a look of panic, "madam, the second wife is coming."


    Mrs. Zhang raised her eyebrows and said, "come on, what are you flustered about. You all stand aside. "


    The women in charge quickly stepped back to the side to make way for the hall.


    Soon, Xie and his people came to the assembly hall.


    Zhang Shi showed a smiling face, "Yo, it''s really rare, how can younger brother and sister come here today."


    Xie looked at Zhang with a smile. "Of course, it''s because I have something to say to my sister-in-law."


    "Sit down, sister-in-law."


    Zhang pointed to a chair side by side.


    Xie sat down on it.


    Servant girl peony brought a bowl of health soup, "madam, first drink something to warm your stomach."


    Zhang took over the soup bowl with a smile, drank the health soup slowly, and did not ask Xie what to talk about.


    After half drinking, Zhang suddenly looked up at Xie and said with a smile, "look at my memory. I almost forgot that my sister-in-law is here. Peony, how do you do things. Go and prepare a bowl of health soup for the second wife


    "No more." Xie refused, "thank you for your kindness. I''m not here to drink a bowl of health soup."


    Zhang gave the soup bowl to peony, took out a handkerchief to wipe the corners of his mouth, "younger brother and sister said just now that I have something to say with me, this will make me free. If you have anything, you can say it. I''m all ears. "


    Xie''s smile, stretched out his hand, Chunhe put the account book in her hand.


    "Sister in law, this account book, please give me a good explanation."


    Mrs. Zhang picked up eyebrows. "The account book is the account book. What can be explained?"


    Xie''s anger, "just a banquet, spent 1800 Liang, our second room alone to bear 1500 Liang. Don''t make a joke, sister-in-law. "


    Zhang, the eldest wife, restrained her expression and looked at Xie seriously. "It''s about money and money. I never joke. Sister in law, do you mean there is something wrong with this account book


    "Exactly Xie gnawed his teeth.


    Zhang Shi sneered to himself, "excuse me, where is the problem?"


    Xie''s tongue tied, "you do this account book curiously, who knows where the problem lies."


    Zhang Shi sneered, "younger sister, are you kidding? You don''t even know where there is a problem in the account book, so you come to set up a teacher and make an inquiry. Dare you, I ordered the cashier to make an account book, but I also made a mistake. As soon as I knew, I would directly report a number to you, which is simple and clear. I don''t have to worry about not being able to read the account book. "


    "You Xie shuddered and roared, "there is something wrong with this account book. How could a mere banquet cost so much money


    Zhang Shi snorted, "since sister-in-law says there is a problem with the account book, find it out. I said that in front of me, if I can''t find the account book problem, my sister-in-law must apologize to me.


    Up and down the mouth skin a touch said I do false account book, sister-in-law is also too self righteous.


    What is a simple banquet? Do you know that holding a banquet of 1800 taels is very economical in the capital city and in people like us.


    Do you know that it costs at least three or four thousand taels to hold such a banquet at the same time.


    Sister in law, you won''t stay in the Northwest for a long time. You think that the capital is the same as the northwest. Everything is as cheap as picking it up. "


    The anger of Xie Shi Qi billows, ask Chunhe, "did the person come?"


    Chunhe is also worried and looks out the door.


    "Ma''am, here comes the senior management."


    Gao Sanfu ran to the meeting hall panting. Before he could catch his breath, he heard Xie''s questioning him, "where is Mr. Ma?"


    "Madam Qi, the Yamen is busy with business. Mr. Ma went to yamen early in the morning."


    Xie''s face is stiff, staring at Gao Sanfu, which is bad for me.


    Gao Sanfu lowered his head and was nervous.


    Zhang sneered and asked, "sister-in-law, do you want me to arrange for you to check the accounts?"


    "Don''t worry, sister-in-law. Gao Sanfu, you have to settle the account. "


    Gao Sanfu is tongue tied.


    Zhang''s smile, immediately said: "prepare seats, benches, pen and ink abacus, convenient for senior executives to settle accounts.""Yes


    The woman answered, and everything was ready in a twinkling of an eye.


    Just at this time, Gu Jiu came in, "I heard that my wife needs a person who can settle accounts. Let me come."


    "You?"


    Xie''s brow frowned, thinking in his heart, how did Gu Jiu come to this dead girl. She can settle accounts?


    Mrs. Zhang looked at Gu Jiu curiously, "will Xiaojiu settle accounts?"


    Gu nine pursed a lip to smile, "slightly can a bit."


    In the yard, Gu Jiu has already understood the whole process of the matter.


    Gu Jiu doesn''t know if there is any problem with the account book.


    Maybe, maybe not.


    However, Gu Jiu believes that Zhang will not take the initiative to take a problem account book to Xie''s, and will not go greedy that little money. I''m afraid the people below will fool me.


    Looking at Xie''s appearance of setting up a teacher and asking a crime, if this goes on, the second room and the big room are afraid to become enemies.


    Live under the same eaves, do not seek how harmonious, at least do not hate.


    So Gu Jiu simply took the initiative to stand up and settle the accounts for Xie''s family as soon as possible.


    The eldest wife Zhang Shi is very straightforward, "prepare tables, chairs, benches, pen and ink abacus for the second girl."


    The women took orders and prepared another set.


    Xie''s staring at Gu Jiu, "there''s nothing about your children here. You''re making a fool of yourself."


    Zhang said: "younger brother and sister, you can''t say that. Gu Jiu is a girl from your second room. I don''t worry about her. What can you worry about. You don''t think that the two girls are facing our big house. "


    "Sister in law, this is our second room housework."


    Zhang''s smile, "OK, I don''t speak."


    Gu Jiu chuckled and said, "my wife needs someone who can settle accounts. But master Ma is not at home, so I can''t find anyone temporarily. It''s just that I can settle accounts, but I was a girl in the second room. My wife doesn''t have to worry. In other words, my wife believes that the senior management can figure out the account book clearly. "


    Gu Jiu simply picked up the account book on the table and flipped through it at will.


    "Do you understand the account book about senior management?"


    Gao Sanfu wiped the sweat on his forehead and said, "I can understand a little bit."


    Gu Jiu laughed, "it''s not good to understand a little bit about senior management."


    Gao Sanfu didn''t speak and looked at Xie with a guilty heart.


    Gu Jiu also looked at Xie''s, "how does your wife feel? Or, the wife has a better choice. "


    Xie''s face was grim and did not speak.


    Chunhe reached Xie''s ear and whispered, "madam, why don''t you let two girls have a try. Look at the appearance of the second girl, it seems that she can really settle accounts. "


    Xie nodded to himself, "two girls, do you really know how to settle accounts?"


    Gu nine nodded: "usually nothing, learned a little."


    She looked at the account book. It was neither a daily account nor a double entry bookkeeping method. It was a more complicated bookkeeping method than the double entry bookkeeping method.


    Don''t understand the people look at the account book, certainly a brain of the lawsuit.


    But this account book is hard to care about.


    Gu jiubei may be a little worse. Mathematics has been very good since childhood.


    "Since you can settle accounts, sit down," Xie said. You and senior three blessing together, then compare your results


    Gu Jiu nodded with a smile, "madam, don''t worry."


    She looked at Gao Sanfu again and said, "do you have any comments on senior management?"


    Gao Sanfu shook his head again and again, "there are two girls in, the small one is no problem."


    "That''s good."


    Gu Jiu took the lead to sit down, let people put the account book in front of him, picked up the abacus and began to fiddle with it.


    No one in the room spoke, only the crackling sound of the abacus.


    What a fast speed!


    Everyone in the room is staring at Gu Jiu''s hand.


    The speed of that hand is so fast that it seems to be able to accurately calculate the number of account books without thinking at all.


    Everyone''s eyes, to the end, only a hand to quickly dial the abacus, and a hand to flip the account book page.


    Zhang Shi picks eyebrow to smile, this small nine, did not expect to have such ability. I don''t know where she learned it.


    Zhang looked at Xie.


    Xie didn''t give Gu Jiu a chance to be a steward. However, Gu Jiu learned how to settle accounts without a teacher. I don''t know what Xie''s feeling will be. It must not be a taste in my heart.


    Xie''s not only taste, but also can''t believe it.


    She narrowed her eyes slightly, staring at Gu Jiu''s hand that moved the abacus. Is this really Gu Jiu?


    That action, that appearance, after years of old account room were compared by her.


    How could she have such ability? When did she learn it?


    Don''t say Xie''s shock, even Qingmei several servant girls are also surprised.


    They don''t know Gu Jiu still has this ability.


    But they were only surprised.The girl has even learned medical skills, so it''s nothing to just settle accounts.


    At such a thought, several servant girls of Qingmei suddenly calm down and look proud.


    The sound of moving the abacus suddenly stopped, and everyone was shocked and came back to their senses.


    Gu Jiu closed the account book, picked up the pen, wrote down the data on the blank paper, and then summarized it to get a data.


    She said to the ladies, "the accounts are clear."


    "How much?" Xie asked in a hurry.


    Gu Jiu smiles, "or wait for Gao to manage affairs to finish, I and he to a pair of accounts."


    Zhang nodded repeatedly, "two girls are thoughtful. As for the senior management, you should settle the accounts immediately. "


    Gu Jiu put the account book in front of Gao Sanfu, "hard top management."


    Gao Sanfu repeatedly waved his hand, "two girls are polite."


    Then, he opened the account book and took up the abacus.


    There is no sense of beauty in Gao Sanfu''s account settlement. It takes a while for him to make an account. Compared with Gu Jiu''s quick and beautiful account settlement, it is weak and explosive.


    The servant girls only know how to whisper.


    Compared with Gu Jiuyi, Gao Sanfu feels like this person can''t do it.


    Even Xie''s eyebrows are frowned, very dissatisfied with Gao Sanfu.


    How come she didn''t find that senior three Fu was so slow in settling accounts that she was just like a tortoise.


    The tortoise like high three Fu, step-by-step accounting.


    The maids brought three cups of tea and put them in front of Zhang, Xie and Gu Jiu respectively.


    Gu Jiu took a sip of his tea cup.


    Mrs. Zhang looked at her and asked, "Xiao Jiu, do you want to check your account again?"


    Gu Jiu said with a smile: "thank you very much for your concern


    Mrs. Zhang laughed. "You seem to have confidence."


    "I''m not going to make a mistake."


    Gu Jiu is very confident. This confidence comes from her confidence in her own strength.


    Mrs. Zhang simply chatted with Gu Jiu.


    Xie never spoke.


    After a long time, Gao Sanfu finally finished there.


    Zhang, the eldest wife, asked in a hurry: "are you clear about the accounts of senior executives?"


    Gao Sanfu nodded.


    "How much?" Xie asked directly


    Gao Sanfu hesitated for a moment, then said: "the total account book is 1892 Liang, the public bears 300 Liang, and the second room still needs to bear 1500, that is, two Liang."


    "You''re Farting!"


    Xie''s anger turned to anger and almost didn''t smash the teacup.


    Gao Sanfu looks confused.


    "I''m afraid the two accounts are too small. According to the senior management''s matter, younger brother and sister, your second room will be 92 Liang more. "


    Xie''s anger was bad, said: "high three blessing accounts can not, there must be a mistake."


    The eldest wife Zhang Shi smiles, "two wenches, how much do you count?"


    Gu Jiu gave the two classified accounts to Zhang and Xie respectively.


    "The general ledger I worked out is different from that of the senior management. The total is 1792 Liang. It''s one hundred Liang less than Gaoguan and eight Liang less than the account of the accountant''s office. We need to pay 1492 taels for the second room, except for the 300 Liang that the public undertakes. "


    Gu Jiu''s classified accounts are clear and clear at a glance.


    It''s much better than Gao Sanfu reporting a number directly.


    Xie was happy at last.


    "Sister in law, I said there was something wrong with your account book. That''s not true. The cashier has counted eight Liang more. "


    Zhang, the eldest wife, was not used to the appearance of Xie''s beating, and directly stabbed her: "why don''t you tell me that according to Gao Sanfu''s account, the account room is less than two Liang."


    Xie''s face collapsed.


    The eldest wife, Zhang, did not pay attention to her any more, and said to the little servant girl, "go and invite steward Wu from the cashier''s office and tell him that his account is wrong. Let him bring someone to settle the accounts


    The little servant girl took orders and left.


    Xie''s family won''t let Zhang go easily, "sister-in-law, there''s something wrong with your account book. How can you say about it?"


    Mrs. Zhang sneered, "do you have any problems? Let''s wait for the teller to come. Brother and sister rest assured that if there is a problem with the account book, the account room will surely refund more and make up less. I won''t charge you more than one Wen for two rooms, and I won''t ask for less. "


    Xie''s anger, "sister-in-law, you haven''t told me that a mere banquet costs so much. You think I''m stupid. "


    Mrs. Zhang sneered, "how much money did you spend on yesterday''s banquet? The cashier will come with the bill. If you check the bills yourself, you should know where the money is spent. "


    After a pause, Zhang said: "and the details given by two girls have been written very clearly. Where is the money spent? Don''t you really understand it? "


    "You..."


    Xie''s family was about to fight back when something came from the door. Wu, the treasurer, came with people.Zhang''s wife directly ordered him to quickly calculate the accounts.


    Whether it is 92 Liang or 80 Liang, it all shows a problem. There is something wrong with the account book.


    Wu did not expect such a leak.


    Take people to check accounts and settle accounts.


    As time went by, everyone didn''t speak.


    Half an hour passed and the accounts were checked.


    Mrs. Zhang asked, "how about it? Is there a problem with the accounts? "


    "Tell me, madam, that the account has been checked. The second girl is right. The total cost is 1792 Liang, which is eight Liang less than the original one. "


    Zhang can''t help but look at Gu Jiu.


    It''s amazing how fast and accurate the accounts are.


    Xie''s immediately excited, "what I said, I knew there was something wrong with this account book. Sister in law, what can you do about it


    The eldest wife Zhang''s face to the Xie''s, "the younger brother and sister said right, there is something wrong with this account book. The cashier made an extra calculation.


    The money you need to pay for the second room is not 1500 taels, but 1492 taels.


    I apologize for this mistake. It''s my lax supervision. "


    Xie''s smile, but half of the smile, in any case can not continue to laugh.


    "One thousand four hundred and ninety-two taels, sister-in-law, give me the money."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 114

    Xie was half dead with anger.


    He glared at Zhang.


    Zhang Shi picks eyebrow a smile, "younger sister-in-law don''t want to be repudiated?"


    Xie''s teeth clenched.


    Zhang looked at her with a smile.


    Xie snorted coldly, "sister-in-law, don''t worry, our second room will never default. I''ll send the money to the cashier in a moment


    With that, Xie left with his sleeve swung.


    Before leaving, she did not forget to stare at Gu Jiu.


    Gu Jiu looks innocent.


    Xie''s anger was clearly expressed.


    As soon as Xie''s family left, Zhang asked Gu Jiu, "two girls, do you want to follow me to learn housekeeper?"


    Gu nine surprise, "big aunt really?"


    Zhang nodded, "as long as you like, you can come over tomorrow and follow me to learn housekeeper."


    Gu Jiu laughed. "Thank you very much. I''d like to."


    Originally, Gu Jiu just wanted to cut the mess quickly, sort out the accounts, and not to let the second room and the big house become enemies.


    But I didn''t expect a surprise. My great aunt was willing to teach her to be a housekeeper.


    Gu Jiu left the assembly hall happily.


    Green plum asked: "girl, do you want to go to Lotus House to see you well?"


    Gu Jiu shakes his head, "madam, this will definitely not like to see me, so I will not go to ask for boring."


    Xie returned to Furong hospital in anger.


    She was supposed to start a teacher to investigate the crime, but she got angry.


    Xie Shi was so angry that he scolded Zhang again and again in his heart.


    Chunhe reminds Xie that he should quickly send the money to the account room. Otherwise, there may be rumors that the second room will be dishonoured.


    Xie snorted coldly and ordered Chunhe to open the box to get money.


    "When you send money to the cashier, tell the cashier to make it clear next time."


    "I understand."


    At this time, the servant girl came in and reported, "madam, three girls have come to see you."


    Xie''s frown, "didn''t you say that you don''t have to go to see you today?"


    Gu Yue came in from the door, "the daughter is not at ease with her mother."


    "There''s nothing to worry about. I''m fine here." Xie''s expression relaxed a little when he saw Gu Yue.


    Chunhe gave Gu Yue a gift, and then took the money to go out in a hurry.


    Gu Yue sat down to Xie''s side, "mother, did someone make you angry?"


    Xie said: "no matter, you don''t think about it."


    Gu Yue looked at Xie''s family and worried, "my daughter wants to share my mother''s worries."


    "I don''t have to worry about it here. Just take care of yourself."


    Gu Yue bowed his head, biting his lips, and his eyes were spinning.


    Why did the night pass without hearing anything about Gu Zhen''s marriage.


    Gu Yue was nervous because his mother and father kept things down?


    She tried carefully, "mother, last night my big sister cried all day and didn''t sleep until late at night. The daughter is worried about her big sister. Will the marriage of the eldest sister be possible? "


    Xie frowned. She got up early in the morning and was busy with accounting. She almost forgot about Gu Zhen.


    She asked Gu Yue, "you didn''t say anything about your big sister."


    Gu Yue even shook his head, "the daughter did not reveal a word."


    "That''s good. If your father says a word, he will be punished severely. "


    "But the elder sister cried all night yesterday, and many people know about it. Maybe a lot of people are guessing. Mother, should we take some measures to solve this problem as soon as possible. "


    "How to solve it?" Xie looked at Gu Yue.


    Gu Yue opened his mouth and said, "my daughter thinks that the best way is to fix a marriage for elder sister as soon as possible."


    After a pause, Gu Yue continued: "I''m afraid it won''t work there. Now there''s only one choice left for the Xie family. In addition to the affair between the elder sister and Xie''s second cousin, the daughter thinks that the elder sister is better to marry to the Xie family. "


    Xie Shi stares at Gu Yue, "do you really think so?"


    Gu Yue a timid appearance, "the daughter is also for big sister''s consideration."


    Xie Shi snorted coldly, "your father doesn''t think so."


    Gu Yue''s heart flustered, "is father opposed to this marriage?"


    "Of course."


    Gu Yue was at a loss, and his face was confused.


    "Why? It''s not a grievance for the elder sister to marry to the Xie family. "


    "You don''t understand what''s going on here." Xie sent Gu Yue with a word.


    Gu Yue was worried.


    Gu Yue didn''t know a lot of things. She didn''t know that Lord Gu and Xie Mao had fought back and forth. She didn''t know that Lord Gu was looking for an opportunity to give Xie Mao a heavy blow.


    She just vaguely felt that her family was not very close to her uncle''s family.


    But she didn''t think much. Only when the uncle and his family talk and do not like people, so the two families are not close.But now, big sister Gu Zhen and Xie Ding are like that, father still opposes this marriage.


    Gu Yue didn''t understand. She asked directly, "isn''t father worried about big sister? The marriage of haixibo mansion is gone. What should I do if my elder sister doesn''t marry Xie Ding? Do you want big sister to be an old girl


    "It''s your father''s idea," Xie said with a straight face. "It''s useless for anyone to object. What''s more, the wedding of haixibo''s house has not been sent by the Marquis''s house, so it may not be impossible. "


    Gu Yue brain instant blank, pale face, a face can not believe the appearance.


    "Big sister and Xie Ding are like that, and they are also seen by Miss Zhao Liu. Can the marriage be successful?"


    Impossible, impossible.


    Gu Yue cried out in his heart.


    How could Gu Zhen have such a good life and a bad reputation, and still be able to marry to the haixibo mansion? She would not allow it. She would never allow it.


    Xie''s not too care to say: "marriage is not a success, after two days to know."


    "Mother, don''t let the eldest sister marry to the house of haixibe." Gu Yue said suddenly excited.


    Xie Shi stares at her, "Yue son, how are you?"


    Gu Yue was guilty and did not dare to face Xie''s eyes. He just said, "mother, the elder sister is not clean. If she married to haixibo house, she would not have lost the face of our family. What will the people of haixibe''s house think of our family


    Xie Shi stares at Gu Yue, "absurd! Yue son, don''t you talk nonsense. What is your big sister not clean. You remember, your big sister is being calculated.


    What''s more, if the house of haixibe is willing to marry us, it means that the house of haixibe doesn''t care about this matter, and how can they look down on our family. I think you''re confused. You talk nonsense


    Gu Yue was flustered and confused.


    She has made so many efforts to calculate Gu Zhen''s life. Is this the result?


    What is her effort? In vain?


    No, she won''t allow it.


    Gu Yue''s forehead was congested, and he called out recklessly: "my daughter didn''t talk nonsense. It''s not necessary for the eldest sister to get married to the haixibe mansion. "


    "What do you say?" Xie''s eyes are sharp, staring at Gu Yue.


    Gu Yue regretted. After that remark blurted out, she regretted it.


    She shouldn''t have been so impulsive. She shouldn''t have said what she had in her heart. Mother has doubted her. What should she do now?


    "Gu Yue, are you clear? Do you know anything? What was the matter yesterday? "


    Gu Yue even shook his head, "my daughter doesn''t know anything. Mother, daughter didn''t cheat you, daughter really doesn''t know anything. Just now, my daughter was talking nonsense. The mother was tired, and the daughter left


    "You stop for me. Did I let you go? What is "it''s not necessary for a big sister to get married with haixibo house.". Gu Yue, please make your words clear to me. If you don''t make it clear, you can''t step out of the door today. "


    Gu Yue''s face panicked, "daughter, the daughter looks like her father and mother want to get married with haixibo house, but the big sister has something like that again.


    The daughter thought, the big sister''s marriage is not possible. But it must be very important to get married to haixibo.


    Haixibo house, after all, was the Earl''s house, which was certainly helpful to his father''s official career.


    The eldest sister can''t do it here. Do you want to watch others marry the haixibo mansion?


    When her daughter heard that there was a legitimate son who was not engaged, she thought whether she would find another way to get married with her husband. In this way, everyone will be happy. "


    Xie''s eyes narrowed, staring at Gu Yue, "do you want to marry to haixibo house?"


    Gu Yue quickly shook his head, "no, my daughter has never thought so."


    "Seriously?"


    Gu Yue raised his head and said seriously: "my daughter dare not deceive her mother. The daughter just wants to share her father''s and mother''s worries


    "What happened to Gu Zhen yesterday has nothing to do with you."


    Gu Yue looked aggrieved, "does the mother not believe in her daughter? It''s related to the elder sister''s life, and my daughter regrets that she didn''t help her yesterday. "


    Xie was suspicious. This daughter, she knows.


    However, Xie didn''t ask questions, but said, "you go down first. Don''t talk nonsense in the future


    "My daughter knows."


    Gu Yue left Furong courtyard as if he had fled.


    Chunhe came back from the cashier''s room and saw Xie sitting on the chair, frowning.


    "What''s the matter, ma''am? Is something wrong? "


    Xie''s face is very ugly, "I remember yesterday when listening to the opera, he was not in."


    Chunhe was stunned for a moment, then nodded, "yes. Later, when the eldest girl had an accident, the three girls appeared. "


    "If something happened to Jane, it would not have been Xie''s calculation."


    "How can your wife think so?"


    Xie said: "yue''er seems to want to replace Zhen wench and marry to haixibo house.""Ah?"


    "You can''t, madam. The three girls haven''t met the two young masters of the haixibo mansion. How could she want to marry to the haixibo mansion? "


    Xie''s cold smile, "just asked a few servant girls, Yue son yesterday at noon before dinner, already met two young masters of haixibo house. I remember that Zhao Er Lang really has a good appearance. "


    "My wife suspected that the three girls fell in love with Zhao Erlang at that time."


    Xie''s cold hum, angry and angry, hate Gu Yue do not strive.


    "Yue''er, I know too well. At the lunch party yesterday, she didn''t sit with the girl in Hou''s house. Instead, she sat at a table with that girl Zhao Liu. They were talking and laughing. At that time, I should have thought that the dead girl must have some ideas in her heart. But I never thought she would dare to do that. "


    Xie was very disappointed, very disappointed.


    Chunhe hastened to pacify Xie: "madam, these are just guesses, not necessarily true. Perhaps, perhaps, the three girls did not do anything, and did not want to replace the eldest girl to marry to the haixibo mansion


    Xie''s eyes were closed and it took a while for Xie to recover.


    After that, she opened her eyes and said to Chunhe, "you can check this matter in private. In particular, the servant girl called grape by yue''er must know the inside story. You try to pry the grape''s mouth open. If she doesn''t cooperate, you''ll let Gao Sanfu do it. Do you understand? "


    Chunhe shivered, "madam, do you really want to do this?"


    Xie gnawed his teeth, "what else? Do I want to watch him make mistakes? I know it''s OK. If it comes to the Lord''s ears, what will happen to yue''er? In any case, she should not be allowed to go wrong again. In addition, arrange several women to look at yue''er and forbid her to leave the room at will. "


    Seeing Xie''s determination, Chunhe could only nod his head.


    However, she still said, "if, the maid means if, the three girls really married to haixibo house..."


    "Nothing if. If Zhao Erlang didn''t have the reputation of suppressing his wife and having a bad temper, I would have taken it down for him


    Chunhe sighed and went out to work.


    Xie''s teacup is smashed to the ground, dead girl, it was Xie Xian at first, and now it is Zhao Erlang. Is she mean? Or are you crazy?


    Xie was very disappointed, very disappointed.


    She really didn''t expect that the daughter cultivated by meditation would have this stink.


    If this is spread out, how can we get it.


    Xie can almost think of the future marriage to Gu Yue, if the man looks ugly, Gu Yue said nothing.


    The dead girl, just staring at the man''s skin.


    It''s stupid.


    Man''s face is nothing.


    Xie''s gnashing teeth, wish to rush to the past now, will Gu Yue beat.


    She took a few deep breaths, and her temper finally calmed down.


    Wait for Chunhe to investigate clearly, then make plans.


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Jiu goes to visit Gu Zhen in a small cross hospital.


    There was a woman guarding the door, which was sent by Xie''s family.


    The old lady stopped him from coming in, "two girls, please come back. The older girl is not well and it''s not convenient to see people. "


    Gu Jiu frowned, "even me, you want to stop?"


    "Please don''t embarrass me, my wife. The elder girl has been in a bad condition for the past two days. She is afraid that she will be ill


    Gu Jiu sneered, "if I have to go in, what do you want?"


    The woman hesitated for a moment, "please forgive me, if you have offended me, please don''t worry about it. The servants are also ordered to act. "


    The implication is that if Gu Jiu tries hard to break through, the women will start.


    Green plum whispered: "girl, we''d better go back. I''ll come to see the girl some other day. "


    Gu Jiu is very dissatisfied with


    bang!


    Suddenly there was a loud noise in the room. Listen to the sound, something hit the wall.


    Then, watching Gu Zhen rush out madly, the woman in the room couldn''t stop her.


    Gu Zhen, standing under the eaves of the house, said in a loud voice, "if you stop me, you will stop others to visit me. If you want me to die, I will die for you. "


    As soon as the voice dropped, Gu Zhen rushed to the woman who was guarding the door.


    The women did not expect Gu Zhen to come here. Leng Leng Leng, and so on the reaction came, Gu Zhen has rushed to the door of the hospital.


    "Girl, be careful."


    Wang Yi yelled, rushed to block in front of Gu Jiu, and steadily caught Gu Zhen.


    The women were all relieved. Fortunately, the elder girl was OK.


    But Gu Zhen began to wail, "let me die. What''s the point of living like this? "


    "Big sister, wipe your tears first. Whatever it is, it can be solved. "Gu Zhen shook her head. "There''s no way. There''s no way."


    Gu Zhen''s face was pale, her eyes were red and swollen, and she looked shocked and desperate.


    Gu nine micro Cu eyebrows, "big sister, what we have to say in the room."


    Women subconsciously reach out to stop Gu Jiu.


    Gu nine eyes a stare, "make such, you still dare to stop me? I''m not afraid of an accident? "


    The women looked at each other, and then they all took back their hands and whispered, "two girls, no more. Please keep this matter confidential. Otherwise, if the wife knows about it, the maids will have to eat it. "


    Gu Jiu said: "don''t worry, you give me convenience, I will naturally give you convenience."


    "Thank you very much, miss two."


    The women breathed a sigh of relief.


    Gu Jiu holds Gu Zhen back to the room and asks the maid to call hot water to wash Gu Zhen''s face.


    Gu Zhen''s face had been crying for a long time.


    Wash clean a look, more pleasing to the eye, but still a face haggard.


    Gu Jiu sat down beside her. "Big sister, I don''t know what happened yesterday."


    Gu Zhen had a reaction, she side head straight Leng Leng staring at Gu Jiu, "yesterday''s matter, no one in the house said?"


    Gu Jiu nodded. "Maybe my father and wife gave me a password. I didn''t hear any rumors in the mansion. It''s said that the elder sister cried all night last night and didn''t fall asleep until midnight. "


    Gu Zhen laughed at herself, "can I not cry?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 115

    Gu Zhen looked out of the window and said nothing for a long time.


    Gu Jiu looks at Gu Zhen and keeps silent with her.


    "Second sister, thank you for coming to see me. I feel a little better. "


    "Big sister, don''t be polite to me."


    Gu Zhen laughed at herself and felt ashamed. "Compared with the second sister, I am far inferior. I used to be a villain in vain. My second sister didn''t care about me. I didn''t know what to say


    Gu Jiu smiles and makes no noise.


    Gu Zhen looked back at Gu Jiu, "second sister, do you hate me? Am I a nuisance? "


    Gu Jiu faced Gu Zhen''s eyes and said, "big sister, you think too much, you are not a person who is offensive."


    "Not to comfort me?"


    Gu Jiu nodded, "I''m not good at comforting people."


    Gu Zhen broke her tears and laughed.


    She lowered her head, sighed, and whispered, "I''m not married to Zhao Silang. I can''t get married to the house of heshburg. "


    Gu Jiu frowns slightly.


    Although he had thought of this for a long time, Gu Jiu couldn''t help sighing when he heard Gu Zhen talking about it.


    She felt sorry for Gu Zhen.


    People like haixibo house can''t be met at any time.


    If you are wrong, there is no shop in this village.


    Gu Zhen missed out on haixibo house, and was afraid that she would not get a better marriage.


    Gu Zhen looked at Gu Jiu curiously, "don''t the second sister say anything? I thought you would comfort me


    Gu Jiu thought for a while and said, "there is no news coming from haixibo mansion. Maybe things will turn for the better."


    Gu Zhen shook her head. "No chance."


    Miss Zhao Liu saw her and Xie Ding fall together, not to mention the haixibo house, any family, will not want her again.


    Her marriage, her future and her life were gone.


    "Why didn''t the second sister ask me what happened yesterday?"


    Gu Jiu said: "I think it''s better not to ask about the big sister''s painful things. If big sister is willing to say it, I''m all ears. "


    Gu Zhen clenched her teeth and said with a fierce expression: "it doesn''t matter to tell the second sister. I was calculated by Ma and Xie Ding. These two people, I have nothing to do with them. "


    Gu Jiu frown, "big sister is sure it is these two people who calculated you?"


    "They are, of course. There can be anyone but them. "


    Gu Jiu pondered for a moment and said, "Xie Ding, why should he calculate his elder sister?"


    "The Xie family wants to be a family with us. They didn''t dare to plan Gu Yue and Gu Cheng. They picked up the soft persimmons and deliberately calculated me. They have ruined my life and my future. I will remember this hatred for a lifetime


    Gu Zhen has a ferocious expression. If it had not been for those women who stopped her yesterday, she would have scratched Xie Ding''s face.


    Xie Ding is not as good as a pig or a dog. Dare to calculate her. She won''t let him feel better.


    Gu Jiu said: "the Xie family did not come to propose marriage today."


    "Of course they dare not come. Yesterday I let go, and I will not marry Xie Ding. "


    At this point, Gu Zhen cried bitterly again.


    Don''t look at her speaking so hard, all kinds of cruel words. In fact, she was very afraid, very flustered and at a loss.


    She was like a wounded little animal, trying to find a place where no one was hiding and licking her wounds alone.


    Whenever she thought of Xie Ding''s slighting her, she was so miserable that she wanted to die.


    Ants are greedy for life, not to mention human beings.


    To live, who wants to die.


    Gu Zhen hasn''t lived enough. She doesn''t want to die.


    She had to cry to vent her inner pain.


    Gu Jiu patted her on the shoulder and did not speak.


    At this time, Gu Zhen needs not comfort, but a happy cry.


    Gu Jiu some don''t understand, why do Xie family plan Gu Zhen?


    If it is for the sake of marriage with the Gu family, Gu Zhen, as a commoner daughter, her weight is rather light.


    Even if Gu Zhen marries the Xie family, as long as the elder Gu does not approve of this marriage, the Xie family''s plan is in vain.


    To compensate for a common daughter, the Jedi could do it by taking care of the adult''s temperament.


    Gu Jiu still thinks that this matter is related to Gu Yue.


    Just did not find the relevant key point, so it is not clear what role Gu Yue played in it.


    If we can know Gu Yue''s motive, all questions will be solved easily.


    Gu Zhen fell asleep when she was tired of crying.


    Gu Jiu didn''t wake her up and went out with her servants.


    Walking to the gate of the hospital, I met aunt Hu who came to visit Gu Zhen.


    Aunt Hu''s face was haggard, and her eyes were covered with bloodstains. Obviously, she didn''t sleep well all night.


    Seeing Gu Jiu, aunt Hu was stunned.


    But she quickly responded, "it''s the second girl. Thank you for coming to see Wang Zhen. This child, I''m really worried about something wrong with herGu Jiu said: "aunt Hu don''t have to worry. The elder sister is tired of crying. This will have gone to sleep."


    "Is it? That''s good. " Aunt Hu was relieved.


    Then Aunt Hu said: "yesterday everyone was fine, but something happened to Jane. Last night, I was thinking, how could there be such a coincidence in the world, but it was my precious girl who had an accident. Second girl, do you think there is something famous in this


    Gu Jiu raises eyebrows.


    Is aunt Hu testing her or simply asking her.


    However, no matter what purpose aunt Hu is for, Gu Jiu''s answer is the same, "I don''t know what happened yesterday. If aunt Hu has any questions, it''s better to wait for the elder sister to wake up and ask her carefully. Aunt Hu can also ask the master, whose attitude is crucial. "


    Aunt Hu nodded, "the two girls are right. The master''s attitude is the most important. Have you heard from haixibo mansion? "


    Gu Jiu shakes his head, "I''m not well informed. Aunt Hu might as well send someone to the Furong hospital to ask."


    Aunt Hu agreed, but she was disappointed.


    When she saw Gu Jiu come to see Gu Zhen, aunt Hu thought the opportunity was coming.


    Gu Jiu''s combat effectiveness is so strong, if you can make use of Gu Jiu''s compassion, how can you win some benefits for Gu Zhen.


    However, no matter how she tried, Gu Jiu didn''t get caught.


    Put out a pair of unfamiliar attitude, let aunt Hu difficult to start.


    Aunt Hu is depressed.


    Gu Jiu is the first to visit Gu Zhen. Can''t it show that Gu Jiu and Gu Zhen have a good relationship?


    Why does he show a polite and alienated attitude.


    Aunt Hu couldn''t think of it.


    Gu Jiu smiles and says to Aunt Hu: "if aunt has nothing else, I should leave first."


    Finish saying, Gu Jiu took servant girl to go.


    Aunt Hu looks at Gu Jiu''s back and stomps her feet. Then he turned and entered the gate.


    Gu Jiu is walking in the garden.


    She went to see Gu Zhen because she and Gu Zhen are sisters. It''s her job to visit and greet each other.


    It''s impossible to say how much sisterhood she and Gu Zhen have.


    However, Gu Zhen was unlucky enough to be calculated.


    "Second sister!"


    Far away, I heard a cry.


    Gu Jiu looks back. It turns out to be Gu Jun, the sixth sister of the big house.


    Gu Jun runs over with her skirt.


    His face was red, his eyes were big and bright, and he looked very energetic.


    Gu Jiu said with a smile: "on such a cold day, how did six sisters come out?"


    "The fire in the room is very stuffy. I come out to breathe. What about you, second sister? Don''t it matter if the wind blows in such a cold day


    Gu Jiu smiles and says, "I''m going to visit my elder sister and I''m going back."


    "Is big sister better? They all said that the elder sister had a bad stomach yesterday and had a pain all night. "


    Gu Jiu laughed, "who did you listen to this?"


    Gu Jun pursed her lips and laughed, "I heard from Mammy. I know mammy lied to me. It must be something happened to my big sister. It''s inconvenient for us to know that mammy just lied to me


    Smart kid.


    Gu Jiu said: "big sister had an accident yesterday."


    "Does it matter?" Gu Jun asked nervously.


    Sister Gu said, "I don''t have to worry about it. I''ll get better soon."


    Gu Jun nodded heavily. "Big sister, I''m so sorry. There was an accident at a good banquet. Big sister doesn''t want to see me now, so I won''t get in her way. I''ll see her again tomorrow when she is well


    "Six sisters have a heart."


    "Second sister, I''ll go first. You should go back to your room early. Don''t catch cold. Come to my yard when you have time. I have so many interesting toys


    Gu Jiu agrees with a smile and sees Gu Jun go.


    "Girl, that''s spring grass beside my wife."


    Green bamboo sharp eyes, pointing to the path ahead, secretly remind Gu Jiu.


    Gu Jiu looks far away.


    In addition to Chunhe and the two women, there are also Gu Yue''s maid grape.


    "Where are they going?"


    "It''s like going to the yard."


    "Girl, do you want the maid to follow me?" Asked Xiao Cui.


    Gu Jiu nodded, "you secretly follow up, don''t let people find you. See what they do and tell me in time. "


    Xiaocui nodded, "girl, don''t worry."


    With that, Xiaocui followed.


    ¡­¡­


    It was getting dark and a day passed in a twinkling of an eye.


    Chunhe returned to Furong courtyard, tired.


    "Yes, ma''am."


    Xie immediately sat up, "grape that dead girl called?"Chunhe nodded, "Zhao."


    "What did you say?"


    "As the wife guessed, the three girls fell in love with Zhao Erlang of haixibo mansion, so they wanted to destroy the elder girl''s marriage. She sent grapes to contact Xie Ding. Xie Ding agreed and offered advice


    Xie''s teeth clenched, "Xie Ding this wolf son, I knew he was not a good thing. In front of me, I dare to say that there are misunderstandings. It''s unreasonable. "


    Chunhe asked, "madam, what should I do now?"


    "Yue''er, this dead girl, can you keep an eye on her?"


    "Don''t worry, ma''am. The maid arranged four women to guard the three girls. Without his wife''s permission, the three girls can''t get out of the house. "


    Xie snorted coldly and was disappointed to Gu Yue.


    "She made mistakes again and again. I forgive her again and again and give her a chance. But I should have drowned her when I gave birth to her


    Xie Shi is also angry, just say this words.


    At the beginning, Xie said Gu Yue was her lucky star.


    Since she gave birth to Gu Yue, she has been happy in everything.


    After more than ten years, I thought I would continue to live. Where to think of, Gu Yue is bigger and more absurd, again and again disorderly.


    Let Xie Shi angry, sometimes really want to give up Gu Yue, casually find a home to send her out.


    But in the end, Xie was reluctant to give up.


    Well trained daughter, how willing to send out casually. It was digging her heart.


    Xie''s anger and anger, but this matter can not be dealt with in a big way.


    Xie bit his teeth and pressed down his anger.


    She said to Chunhe, "can anyone who knows this matter have a seal?"


    "Don''t worry, my wife. I''m sure I won''t tell you."


    Xie nodded. While there is still some time, you can follow me to see yue''er. "


    "Does the wife want it?"


    Xie''s cold hum, "such a big thing, my wife can''t regard as nothing has happened."


    Chunhe understood.


    She followed Xie to Zizhuyuan.


    Xie asked the old lady at the door, "do you have any trouble with the three girls?"


    The old woman shook her head, "tell my wife, the three girls have been very quiet, do not eat or drink."


    Also dare to play a hunger strike, Xie''s cold hum, anger tengtengtengteng to rise.


    She told the women to stay away, and then took Chunhe into the bedroom.


    Gu Yue sat by the window and looked out.


    See Xie''s, Gu Yue''s face obviously flashed flustered.


    She stood up, pale. "What''s the mother doing?"


    Xie Shi angrily rebuked, "if I don''t come, you don''t want to turn the sky."


    Gu Yue''s body was shaking, and he seemed to stand unsteadily.


    Xie Shi sees Gu Yue this appearance to be angry, the anger rises suddenly.


    Bang!


    When Xie returned to his senses, she had slapped Gu Yue in the face.


    Gu Yue''s face had four more finger prints, and his cheek was red and swollen.


    She covered her face in silent tears.


    Xie pointed to her head. "You still have the face to cry. Tell me, what face do you have to cry? The girl who is like you, when she sees a man, she will jump on her. How about your brain? Before you do something, you don''t know how to use your brain and think about the consequences. "


    Xie''s fingers, one after another, stabbed Gu Yue''s forehead.


    Gu Yue a little back, tears PA tower PA tower fall.


    Xie''s anger did not hit a place, "how did I give birth to such a stupid daughter as you. Do you want to marry Zhao Erlang


    Gu Yue''s shoulder twitched, crying and said, "as soon as my daughter sees Zhao jiaerlang, her whole heart is out of control and pours on him.


    Mother and daughter don''t want to be like this, but the daughter can''t control herself. The daughter knew that the daughter had broken her mother''s plan.


    Mother, please forgive me again. Please give me a chance to marry Zhao Erlang


    Gu Yue kneels on the ground, pulling Xie''s sleeve, crying out of breath.


    Xie''s a shake off her hand, "Gu Yue, do you want a face? You''re a girl. Do you want a face? "


    Gu Yue cried bitterly, "my daughter knows that she is wrong. She shouldn''t have calculated her elder sister and ruined her marriage. But my daughter can''t help it! Mother and daughter don''t want anything. Just marry Zhao jiaerlang and ask for her mother''s success. "


    "Do you want to be killed by Zhao Erlang Ke? That Zhao Erlang, really want to be so good, can I not plan for you? "


    Xie was very angry.


    Gu Yue looks confused.


    Xie continued: "I mentioned this to your father long before the banquet, and asked you to take the place of Gu Zhen and marry to haixibo house. But Zhao Erlang, his wife, He Ke died of three girls. Yue''er, do you want to be the fourth girl killed by him? If you want to die that way, I will do it for you now. ""No, it''s not. The reputation of Ke''s wife is all arranged by others to slander him. It must be so. It must be so. How can a man like him kill his wife. Mother, you can''t cut off your daughter''s lifelong happiness just because of a little rumor. "


    Gu Yue began to wail.


    Xie''s fury, "I see you are bewildered and can''t tell the good from the bad. What''s good about that Zhao Erlang? Is it worth your being so humble? There are many good men in the capital, but Zhao Erlang is one of them. Yue''er, listen to me and forget that Zhao Erlang. My mother will find you a better one. "


    Xie''s painstaking persuasion is looking forward to Gu Yue''s listening.


    But obviously, Xie''s efforts were in vain.


    Gu Yue shook his head frequently, "no matter how good other men are, they are not what their daughter wants. Even if the mother forces her daughter to marry in the past, her daughter will not be happy. Zhao Er Lang wants to marry her daughter from beginning to end. Only by marrying him can his daughter be happy. Mother, you can have a daughter. "


    "You are stubborn and stupid. You let me down. Are you worthy of me for spending so much of my life on you? "


    Xie''s face turned blue with anger.


    This is her high expectations of the daughter, how so stupid, so stupid?


    Xie''s almost cried because of her stupidity.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 116

    Gu Yue kowtowed frequently.


    "Mother, please help me. I know I let you down, I am sorry for your years of cultivation. But my daughter just wants to marry Zhao Erlang. I don''t want anyone else. "


    Xie''s angry, pointing to Gu Yue''s head, "you, you don''t listen to my advice, sooner or later you will regret."


    "The daughter will not regret, the daughter will not regret this life."


    Gu Yue said with firm eyes.


    Xie''s cold hum, "don''t say so early."


    "My daughter will not regret it. If you don''t marry Zhao Erlang or strive for it, your daughter will regret it. "


    Xie looked at Gu Yue, who was too stubborn to listen to a word. He was so angry that he couldn''t find any strength. He just sat down on the chair.


    Chunhe is busy to bring a cup of tea, "the wife drinks the saliva to eliminate the breath, must take care of the body."


    Xie''s anger way: "she looks like you also saw, you let me how to calm down."


    Chunhe went to persuade Gu Yue again, "three girls, you can listen to his wife. Your wife won''t hurt you. Over the years, my wife has done so much for you. Can''t you make sense of your wife


    Xie said so much that he couldn''t persuade Gu Yue. Chunhe a word want to let Gu Yue change his mind, that is more impossible.


    Gu Yue shook his head, "mother, I don''t want anything else. I have only one request. As long as my mother is willing to help me, I will listen to my mother in any future. "


    Xie''s eyes narrowed, staring at Gu Yue.


    Gu Yue held his head high and faced Xie''s family calmly.


    "I''ll do whatever you want?" Xie snorted coldly.


    Gu Yue nodded, "I listen to my mother''s everything."


    "I told you not to marry Zhao Erlang. Would you listen?"


    Gu Yue pale face, stubborn said: "in addition to this matter, other daughters listen to the mother."


    Xie continued to sneer, "yue''er, yue''er, the means my mother taught you, as a result, you used them all on me. You''re very promising. "


    Gu Yue lowered his head.


    "Do you know how much trouble you have brought to me because of your recklessness, stupidity and conceit.


    Do you know how angry your father was last night? He pointed at my nose and scolded Xie''s family as nothing.


    And because of this, your father decided to fight against your uncle.


    Yue''er, you seem to be a small move, which brings about such serious consequences. Have you not reflected on it? "


    Gu Yue tongue tied, a frightened look, "the daughter did not expect the father will be so angry."


    Xie sneered, "of course you don''t think of it. You only have Zhao Erlang in your mind, only your own happiness.


    You want to marry Zhao Erlang by any means.


    If one day I was rejected by your father, your uncle died in your father''s hands, all these are your harm.


    Have you killed your uncle, your mother, and your brother and sister?


    Gu Yue, what about your conscience? Have you ever considered the aftermath before you did anything? Have you ever thought for me, for your brothers and sisters? "


    Gu Yue opened his mouth and burst into tears.


    "Mother, I''m sorry, but my daughter is wrong. But the matter has been so far, regret. Mother, why don''t you just push the boat and make your daughter a success


    Xie''s angry smile.


    Dare she said so much, all is casting pearls before swine.


    Gu Yue didn''t listen to a word. Zhao Erlang was always in his mind.


    Xie''s smile, smile bitter, "I am too spoiled you, spoiled you lawless. Gu Yue, let me ask you, in your mind, is Zhao Erlang who only met once important, or am I important? "


    Gu Yue was at a loss and looked at Xie''s family eagerly, "mother, I, I..."


    Xie directly waved his hand, "you don''t have to say, I already know the answer in your heart."


    Gu Yue''s face was pale, and he was so frightened that he could not speak.


    Xie sighed deeply.


    She laughed at herself.


    She has a good daughter. With so much effort and affection, she is not as important as a strange man.


    How ironic, how cruel.


    Xie was so frustrated that he didn''t want to go on. It''s no use saying more.


    Gu Yue panicked and pulled Xie''s sleeve, "mother, listen to my explanation. In my mind, nature is the most important mother. Before, my daughter just didn''t respond to it, so she would... "


    "Enough! Gu Yue, I raised you. What do you think in your mind? Can I not know? If you play tricks on me, you make me cold


    Gu Yue cried out, "no, it''s not like this. Mother, listen to my explanation... "


    "You should reflect on yourself."


    Xie''s a shake off Gu Yue''s hand, went straight out.


    Chunhe hesitated for a moment and said to Gu Yue, "three girls, do you know that you hurt your wife? My wife plans for you everywhere, but you Ah When your wife is angry, you apologize to your wife and sincerely repent. Don''t mention Zhao Erlang again. Don''t upset your wife. ""Sister Chunhe, can you help me


    Gu Yue didn''t listen to Chunhe''s words at all. She seemed to grasp the straw and hold the hand of Chunhe.


    "Sister Chunhe, you must help me. As long as you help me, I will give you money. I have plenty of money here. I can also help you to reach your heart and make a concubine for the master. Really, I can really help you


    Chunhe''s face changed, "three girls, what are you talking about. You just let go. "


    "Sister Chunhe, please, please help me. Now you are the only one who can help me."


    "Three girls are so capable, where can I help you. The maidservant will go back to serve his wife


    Chunhe was strong, and broke off Gu Yue''s hand and ran out.


    Gu Yue wailed, and the women closed the door directly, not afraid of Gu Yue running out.


    When there was no movement outside, Gu Yue also stopped crying.


    Xie Shi walked very quickly, until out of a distance, Xie''s anger from the calm down.


    Chunhe came after him, "madam, don''t worry about it."


    "What did three girls say to you?"


    Chunhe bowed his head and whispered, "the three girls asked the maid to help her. I didn''t agree. "


    "This dead girl, up to now, I still don''t give up."


    Chunhe hesitated for a moment and said, "madam, looking at the appearance of the three girls, it seems that she is determined to marry Zhao Erlang. It''s not a way to go on like this. "


    "I don''t know. However, if I follow her heart this time, as she wishes, she will surely become even stronger after she has tasted the sweetness. "


    Xie said, really gnashing teeth.


    Gu Yue is here to collect debts.


    Chunhe said: "but the three girls are locked up like this. I''m afraid something will happen."


    Xie''s eyes narrowed.


    Chunhe reminds Xie, "madam, there is no airtight wall. The big house has been operating in the mansion for so many years. There are big house people inside and outside the mansion.


    No one will find out about the three girls. If someone shouts, there will be a fight just for the big girl. It''s hard to explain to the master. "


    Xie frowned.


    What does Chunhe say about Xie''s family.


    But do not give Gu Yue a lesson, Xie''s heart is difficult to eliminate this evil spirit.


    Xie said to Chunhe: "you send people to watch the movement of the mansion. When there is wind and grass moving, you immediately report to me."


    "Yes, my servant."


    Chunhe sighed to himself that his wife had not made up her mind.


    Xie looked up around and found that he had come to the courtyard where Gu Shan lived.


    Xie took a deep breath, "follow me to see four girls."


    Gu Yue disappoints Xie, but she still has Gu Shan.


    Gu Shan is a sensible child and smart. Compared with Gu Yue, Xie found that Gu Shan had too many advantages.


    She really ignored Gu Shan before. She should not.


    If he had been willing to give Gu Yue''s favor a little to Gu Shan, maybe Gu Yue would not have become like this.


    With a complex heart, Xie entered the courtyard where Gu Shan lived.


    Seeing Xie''s arrival, Gu Shan was surprised, but calm on the surface.


    "My daughter has seen her mother. It''s so late. Why does mother come


    "Come and see you."


    Xie looked at the courtyard where Gu Shan lived. The decoration was obviously cleaner than Gu Yue''s.


    "Why don''t you let people go to the warehouse to get more ornaments."


    Although I don''t know why Xie said these things, Gu Shan still answered honestly: "it''s the daughter who doesn''t let the servant girls put too many ornaments. My daughter likes to be plain and clean. "


    Xie nodded, "you are different from your sister since you were a child. She likes luxury, and you like plain. She likes to run outside. You like reading. Well, you two sisters are really different. "


    Gu Shan tried to ask, "is something wrong with the three sisters?"


    Xie''s hand waved, "don''t say your three sisters, talk about yourself."


    Gu Shan did not know, so she lowered her head and said, "my daughter is very good."


    Xie looked at her, "don''t you need to add anything?"


    Gu Shan shook her head. "Thank you, mother. My daughter doesn''t need anything for the time being. "


    "Well."


    This way of chatting is really boring.


    Xie suddenly understood why she loved Gu Yue so much, but she didn''t like Gu Shan, who was smart and sensible.


    I don''t know who is close to me. She is polite, but she is estranged from her mother.


    Such a chatting attitude made Xie''s brow frown and his heart was not very happy.


    I can''t blame her.


    Gu Yue''s attitude, she wants to be a good mother, seems to have no way to start.


    Gu Shan looked at Xie''s family with a cautious expression.


    Xie coughed softly and came back to his senses and asked, "Shan''er, have you ever thought about your life? What kind of family do you want to marry? "Gu Shan is very good, said a standard answer, "it''s all up to the mother."


    "It''s really the parents who decide the marriage. However, we parents should also respect the opinions of their children. If you have any ideas, please tell me. I''ll make it for you. "


    Eh?


    Gu Shan was full of doubts.


    She thought about it for a while and said, "my daughter wants to marry a man of the right family, striving for advancement and passing the moral standards."


    Xie looked at her and tried to ask, "don''t you ask for looks?"


    "Good looking."


    Then Gu Shan said: "man''s character is the most important, but appearance is not the most important."


    It''s totally different from Gu Yue.


    Gu Yue that brain, where can see outside appearance thing. What kind of character, what hard work, are not as important as a good-looking appearance.


    Xie''s self mocking smile, she gave birth to two daughters, but the results of the two daughters are two extremes. In them, it seems that they can not find a trace of the same.


    Xie Shi said to Gu Shan, "your mother knows what you think. In the future, your mother will find you a person with good character and outstanding talent. If you like reading, if the other party also likes reading, you two can get along well


    Gu Shan rarely blushed, "the daughter is still young, and after the marriage of the three sisters is settled, it''s not too late for her daughter to get married."


    Xie laughed. "I know. But when I look at each other for your sisters, I''ll keep an eye on it for you


    Gu Shan thought about it for a while and asked cautiously, "mother, isn''t the big sister''s marriage a success? Is the marriage of the three sisters in order


    Xie frowned. "Who do you listen to?"


    "My daughter guessed it herself."


    Xie shrank his expression and said solemnly, "don''t do that again. The marriage of a girl''s family can''t be settled so easily. "


    Oh!


    Gu Shan knew it in her heart.


    It must be something happened in the marriage between the elder sister and the third elder sister that my mother would have a feeling and come to her courtyard so late.


    It''s all said.


    Xie''s continued to stay was boring.


    She told Gu Shan a few more words, then got up and left.


    Gu Shan sent Xie''s family to the gate of the hospital.


    "Go back and rest early."


    Gu Shan nodded, "mother, can my daughter visit my three sisters tomorrow?"


    "Your three sisters are very angry these two days, so don''t go."


    Gu Shan is as good as a stream. "The daughter listens to her mother."


    The corners of Xie''s mouth rose, and he gave a slight smile.


    In the twinkling of an eye, he thought of Gu Yue, and his face collapsed again.


    If Gu Yue is half as smart and sensible as Gu Shan, she will wake up laughing in her dreams.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, news came from the Houfu next door that haixibo''s house did not intend to marry Gu''s.


    That is to say, the haixibo mansion didn''t like Gu Zhen.


    Whoa!


    Xie''s breath, she knew it would be this situation.


    If something like that happened, how could the haixibo mansion marry Gu Zhen.


    Xie thought about how to mention this matter with Mr. Gu when he came back in the evening.


    Gu Zhen''s marriage, Gu Yue''s marriage


    Xie''s family is one and two big.


    Xie asked Chunhe, "are the three girls still making trouble?"


    Chunhe shook his head, "three girls have breakfast, but also asked people to prepare pen, ink, paper and inkstone, is reviewing their lessons in the room."


    Xie''s cold hum, "it''s really rare, she even knows how to make progress."


    Chunhe dare not speak casually.


    "You let people keep a good eye on Jane and three girls. We must not relax these days."


    "I understand."


    Xie thought for a while, or to find the eldest wife Zhang.


    The marriage of haixibo''s house was over. She had to choose a new marriage for Gu Zhen as soon as possible. While no one knows what happened to Gu Zhen.


    In addition, Xie''s family has to knock once. Block the mouth of the Xie family, can''t let the Xie family in the outside to talk about the root.


    Xie thought well, but did not think that the plan could not keep up with the changes.


    ¡­¡­


    Xiao Cui''s inquiry is not an empty name.


    Xie''s tight blockade of the news, or let her find a breakthrough.


    "I found a little sister in the purple bamboo yard. I heard from her that yesterday evening, my wife went to see three girls. The third girl cried very much, and his wife scolded her at high volume several times. The maid''s little sister listened


    Gu Jiu was curious: "what did your ladies hear?"


    Xiaocui took a sip of water and continued: "my wife seems to be scolding the three girls. She has a crush on Zhao Erlang. He also scolded the three girls for being stupid and heartless. "


    "Are you serious?"


    Gu Jiu''s hand holding the teacup pauses in midair, a face that can''t believe.I''m tired of a big slot.


    I see, so it is!


    No wonder Gu Yue wants to plan Gu Zhen. It turns out that Gu Yue has a crush on Zhao Erlang, and wants to take Gu Zhen instead and marry him to haixibo mansion.


    There is no reason for two sisters to marry two brothers in the same family.


    Gu Yue''s heart is very clear, she wants to marry Zhao Erlang premise is Gu Zhen''s marriage.


    Gu Yue is really cruel and agile, and his action power is simply explosive.


    She should have known Zhao Erlang for the first time on the banquet day. Then he made a quick decision, carefully planned and calculated Gu Zhen.


    This power of action is not comparable to that of ordinary people.


    Other girls, even if they fell in love with a man, would only think about it in their hearts.


    If you want to take action, you have to think twice and wait for the next opportunity.


    It''s rare for someone as decisive as Gu Yue.


    Gu Jiu has to admire Gu Yue''s action power. It''s too strong.


    She destroyed Gu Zhen''s marriage as she wished.


    However, Gu Yue''s idea of marrying Zhao Erlang is not so easy to achieve.


    Gu Yue is really cruel.


    Anyway, Gu Zhen used to run for her and become her pawn.


    As a result, she destroyed Gu Zhen''s marriage for a man.


    If Gu Zhen knew the truth, what would she do?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 117

    "Three girls are so cruel. Where is the eldest girl, do you want to tell her? "


    Green plum asked.


    Gu Jiu said: "the big sister must tell her there. But we can''t tell her. "


    Green plum doesn''t understand.


    Gu Jiu put down the book in his hand, and then said, "it''s not a good reputation for sisters to hurt each other. The big sister knew the truth and had to have a fight with the third sister.


    Once there is a disturbance, it will surely spread throughout the whole government and even the capital.


    Once this is spread out, not to mention the three sisters, Gu''s reputation will be affected.


    In fact, aunt Hu is the best choice to let the elder sister know the truth and control the development of the situation. "


    "The girl means to disclose the truth to Aunt Hu. And then Aunt Hu came forward to tell the girl? "


    "That''s it


    Green bamboo curiously asked: "if aunt Hu comes forward, can she stop the big girl from making a lot of trouble?"


    Gu Jiu whispered a smile, "what does aunt Hu care about most now?"


    "It''s the marriage of the eldest girl, of course."


    Gu Jiu nodded slightly: "in addition to the big sister''s marriage, aunt Hu cares about the future of her fourth brother Gu Heng. When things get to this point, the eldest sister, rather than having a big fight with her third sister, should use it as a bargaining chip in exchange for actual benefits. "


    Green plum asked: "girl guess, what benefits will aunt Hu get?"


    Gu Jiu chuckled softly, "if I were aunt Hu, I would ask my wife to find another marriage for Gu Zhen and prepare a rich dowry. Second, to find a marriage for Gu Heng, but also to prepare enough rich betrothal gifts. Otherwise, there will be a big disturbance and destroy Gu Yue completely. "


    Green plum repeatedly nodded, "according to the girl said to do, aunt Hu and the big girl can turn passive into active, and bite a piece of meat from his wife."


    Gu Jiu sneered and laughed, "my wife and goddaughter are unreasonable. It''s just right to be bitten off a piece of meat."


    "But if the eldest girl doesn''t listen to her advice and has to make a big scene, she may not have a good result.


    As long as there is a wife, the three girls suffer from the most flesh and blood, plus foot restriction. Big girls can''t really destroy the three girls. "


    "Yes Gu Jiu nodded, "that''s why I said the truth of this matter. We can only tell Aunt Hu, not big sister.


    Also, even if we want to tell Aunt Hu the truth, we can''t let the people of Zhilan courtyard come forward, so as not to make trouble and implicate us.


    Green plum, you have experience in this field. How about leaving it to you? "


    Green plum said with a smile: "girl, don''t worry. I''m good at this. After ensuring that Aunt Hu got the news, she would never guess that it was our Zhi Lan Yuan that disclosed the news. "


    "That''s good."


    Green bamboo curiously asked, "in fact, this matter, the girl can be regarded as do not know, no one told, watching them make trouble. But the girl deliberately told aunt Hu the truth, is it to add to the jam for his wife


    Gu Jiu shook his head and said lightly: "I do this not only to add congestion to my wife. Gu Yue is not clean up. I just want to take advantage of this opportunity to punish Gu Yue. In the past, my wife really doted on her too much and spoiled her to such an extent. "


    "I''m afraid the three girls will not learn a lesson. In the past six months, the three girls have been banned many times, and which time has seen her learn a lesson. It''s still my own way, and I never know how to converge. "


    Green plum is very dissatisfied with Gu Yue.


    Among the girls of Gu family, Gu Yue has the worst attitude towards Gu Jiu, and he is not the spearhead of Gu Jiu.


    As Gu Jiu''s maid, Qingmei has accumulated a lot of dissatisfaction with Gu Yue.


    Gu Jiu laughed, "it doesn''t matter if Gu Yue can learn from this. What''s important is that if she doesn''t clean up, she must be dealt with severely. Let her know that there is a price to do anything. One day, she will know that even his wife can''t protect her


    Qingmei asked curiously, "if you don''t show up in person, how do you deal with the three girls?"


    Gu Jiu chuckled softly, "this kind of thing doesn''t need me to come out personally. Only the master alone, enough to let Gu Yue eat. Wait and see. There''s a good play to see. "


    ¡­¡­


    After two days, Gu Zhen seems to have figured it out, and everyone is quiet.


    Xie and aunt Hu were both relieved.


    They were all afraid that Gu Zhen would continue to make trouble, making the house restless and rumors all over the place.


    But aunt Hu is still worried about Gu Zhen, and she will visit her every day.


    This day, aunt Hu is preparing to go out, but the servant girl Hongmei tells her a surprising news.


    Aunt Hu''s face froze. She was staring at the red plum. "Are you really talking about it?"


    The servant girl Hongmei nodded, "I dare not deceive my aunt. This is absolutely true. The servant girl of Zizhuyuan said it by herself. It can''t be fake. Auntie, the three girls are so cruel. She ruined the life of the eldest girl for the sake of a man who only met once. This can''t be settled like this. "Aunt Hu clenched her teeth. "Of course, we can''t just let it go. Gu Yue, a bitch, bullies people too much. "


    "What will my aunt do?"


    Aunt Hu was so angry that she walked around the house.


    Gu Yue, a little bitch, has not been a good thing since childhood.


    Girl Zhen follows her everywhere. She can do it and destroy her life.


    This matter must not be left to rest.


    All kinds of ideas flashed through aunt Hu''s mind, and they were rejected one by one.


    She not only wants Gu Yue to pay the price, she also lets Xie''s cut meat.


    Servant girl red plum carefully said: "aunt, do you want to tell the master about this?"


    Aunt Hu''s angry eyes were wide and wide, "of course, I want to tell the master, but not now."


    After aunt Hu was angry, she gradually calmed down.


    Nothing can be solved by anger.


    She went through the whole thing and finally made up her mind.


    Aunt Hu went to see Gu Zhen first.


    Tell the truth to Gu Zhen.


    Gu Zhen cried on the spot and threatened to kill Gu Yue.


    "Auntie, would you please keep your voice down for fear that people outside can''t hear you?"


    Gu Zhen cried, "aunt, Gu Yue ruined my marriage in order to marry Zhao Erlang. Should I let her go?"


    "You can''t let her go. But if you make such a big noise, not only can''t solve the problem, Gu Yue will still be carefree. "


    Gu Zhen wiped her tears. "I''ll do what my aunt says. I don''t ask for anything else. I just want Gu Yue to be miserable. It''s worse than me. "


    Aunt Hu took Gu Zhen''s hand and said, "don''t worry, I will make Gu Yue fall into a very miserable situation. Gu Yue didn''t want to marry Zhao Erlang, who not only controlled his wife, but also had a bad temper. Then let Gu Yue marry him. "


    "By what?" Gu Zhen was furious. "Gu Yue destroyed me just to marry Zhao Erlang. My aunt will not stop her, but will help her. Then she is not satisfied


    Aunt Hu patiently advised: "silly girl, are you really satisfied with Gu Yue?


    Even if she survived without being killed by Zhao Erlang Ke and married to haixibo mansion successfully, do you think she will have a good life?


    I have inquired that Zhao Erlang is not a man of good temper. If he doesn''t agree, he will start.


    Gu Yue''s temper you also know, she can endure once, can endure twice three times?


    Look at it. When Gu Yue is married, I''m afraid he hasn''t got married yet. Both of them will fight. When the time comes, we will add fuel to the fire. If we don''t believe it, it will not be bad luck. "


    Gu Zhen gritted her teeth and was unwilling to be reconciled.


    "Even if everything is like my aunt said, Gu Yue will not have a good life in the past. But after all, she was satisfied. What about me? What should I do? Do I want to stay in the house and be an old girl all my life? "


    With that, Gu Zhen began to cry.


    Aunt Hu patted her on the back, "silly child, don''t cry. Isn''t my aunt trying to do something for you. This time, Gu Yue ruined your marriage. I''ll let my wife compensate you for it. "


    "I don''t want to marry Xie Ding. Even if I die, I don''t want to marry that dog or pig." Gu Zhen cried and refused.


    Aunt Hu said softly, "you can rest assured that you will not marry Xie Ding."


    Gu Zhen raised her head and looked at Aunt Hu, "who can I marry if I don''t marry Xie Ding?"


    "No matter who you marry, my aunt will make a fortune for you. Just listen to my good news. "


    Aunt Hu left and went to see Xie in Furong hospital.


    Gu Zhen sits at the head of the bed, laughing and crying. More often than not, he cursed Gu Yue with gnashing teeth.


    ¡­¡­


    When Aunt Hu arrived at the lotus garden, she didn''t show any politeness to Xie. She opened the door and said, "madam, I want to say something about the marriage of Jane."


    Xie''s face was unhappy.


    In the past few days, Xie has not had a good day.


    Haixibo''s house refused the marriage, and Mr. Gu told her again. Gu Yue is still making trouble. If he wants to die, he must marry Zhao Erlang. Gu Zhen was quiet, but now Gu Zhen''s marriage has become a big problem.


    But at this time, aunt Hu was a bit uninteresting and said something about Gu Zhen''s marriage.


    There are several vertical lines between Xie''s eyebrows. She looked at Aunt Hu discontentedly, "you don''t look at Jane, what are you doing here? As for the marriage of girl Zhen, the master and I have our own opinions, so don''t worry about it


    Aunt Hu raised her head and looked at Xie''s, changing the way she used to look down.


    "Madam, the three girls have ruined the marriage of Jane. Shouldn''t we talk about it?"


    "You are presumptuous


    Xie''s face changed greatly as she patted the table and looked at Aunt Hu in disbelief.


    Aunt Hu''s face was calm and faced with Xie''s gaze.


    Xie''s gnashing teeth, said to Chunhe: "go to the door guard, no one is allowed to come in without my command.""Yes


    Chunhe secretly looked at Aunt Hu and thought that Aunt Hu was losing her heart.


    She kept watch at the door and drove the other maids away. Then he cocked up his ears and listened to the conversation in the room.


    "Hu, do you know what you were talking about? You dare to talk nonsense about this kind of thing, you are presumptuous


    I don''t dare to be presumptuous. Madam, there is no airtight wall in the world. What the three girls do is not so secret. "


    "You, what do you say?"


    Xie''s eyes widened. Who gave aunt Hu courage. Who is it?


    Aunt Hu said in a dignified manner: "Jane girl has been ruined, and the culprit is three girls. But the three girls didn''t get any punishment, which is unfair to Jane


    "What do you want to say?" Xie asked angrily.


    Aunt Hu said with a calm expression: "I want to remind my wife that I should find another marriage for Jane."


    "What are you, how dare you talk to me like that. You kneel down. " Xie''s angry, an aunt dare to ride on her head wild, really when the rules of the house is decoration?


    Aunt Hu didn''t kneel down. "If the wife can''t find another marriage for Jane, even if she''s desperate, she''ll tell the master the truth. Once the master knows the truth, what will happen to the three girls? The wife should know better than the maid


    "Dare you threaten me? Who gave you the courage? You say


    The corners of aunt Hu''s mouth rose slightly, and her expressionless appearance was restored in an instant. That smile never appeared.


    She said to Xie: "of course, it is the three girls who gave the maid the courage. Three girls calculate the marriage of the girl Zhen, which is equivalent to sending the handle to the servant concubine''s hand. If the maidservant concubine does not make good use of, how to be able to respect eye to cry blind of Zhen wench


    "You, you..." Xie pointed to Aunt Hu and was too angry to speak.


    "Ma''am, we''d better not waste our time in unnecessary disputes. It''s better to discuss the marriage of Jane


    Xie sneered, "good, very good. In vain I have confided in you in the past, and this is how you repay me. "


    "My concubine is also a mother. How can she sit and watch her suffer so much injustice. I also ask my wife to show consideration to my maid


    Xie gnashed his teeth and said, "good! You sit down and talk, and we''ll talk slowly. "


    "Thank you, ma''am."


    In order to take care of Zhen, aunt Hu is desperate.


    Knowing that from now on, she will no longer be trusted by Xie''s family, and will even be harassed by Xie''s family everywhere. However, she has no hesitation and still takes this step.


    Only in this way can we be worthy of ourselves and Gu Zhen.


    No one knows what aunt Hu and Xie talked about. Even Chunhe, who was guarding the door, did not hear their conversation.


    Chunhe only sees aunt Hu''s face and calmly leaves the lotus courtyard.


    When she came into the room.


    Bang!


    Xie''s teacup was smashed to the ground and smashed.


    "Don''t be angry, ma''am."


    Xie gasped, closed his eyes and had a headache.


    "Madame, would you like your maid to bring the doctor here?"


    Xie waved his hand, "No. Gu Yue, a dead girl, was born to collect debts. "


    This spring he dare not answer, can only silence to.


    Xie bit his teeth. "What is the big lady doing now?"


    "The eldest lady is in the Council. By the way, the second girl is also in the Council hall. "


    Xie''s frown, "how can Gu Jiu be in the assembly hall?"


    "Madam, did you forget that the first lady asked the second girl to follow her and learn to be a steward."


    "Ridiculous. Why don''t I know such a big thing? "


    Chunhe whispered: "two days ago, I mentioned it."


    Xie patted the table, "I mean, why didn''t Gu Jiu say it? Is she still a girl from the second room? "


    Xie''s got angry and finally went to the meeting hall with her servant girl.


    In the assembly hall, Gu Jiu''s voice came.


    Xie''s frown, a face not happy to walk in, "two girls, how are you here? Your great aunt wants to be a housekeeper. You''re just making trouble here. You don''t have to go back to your room. "


    Gu Jiu is counting accounts, Xie''s rushed in and yelled at her.


    She looked up at Xie and guessed that she had eaten gunpowder?


    Thinking of the news from Xiaocui, aunt Hu went to Furong hospital to find Xie''s, and Gu Jiu had a clear smile.


    It seems that Aunt Hu''s progress is very smooth, and the success stimulates Xie''s family.


    That''s why Xie was so angry.


    "Sister in law, I let Xiao Jiu stay here. Xiaojiu is quick and good at accounting, and can help


    Without waiting for Gu Jiu to make a sound, Mrs. Zhang took the initiative to explain everything for Gu Jiu.


    Hsieh snorted, "sister-in-law is really good at using people. The second girl is the child of our second room. If my sister-in-law wants to use her, she should tell me at least. "Zhang Shi picks eyebrow a smile, "younger sister, this is your wrong."


    With a straight face, Xie asked angrily, "what''s wrong with me?"


    Zhang''s eyes were askew, Xie''s eyes were scornful.


    Then he picked up the teacup and said lightly, "the girls in your second room are all growing up.


    Sister in law has never thought to let them learn from housekeeper director.


    Children don''t know how to settle accounts and housekeepers. What should they do when they get married? Have you been pinched for a lifetime? If you can''t share your worries for your husband, isn''t it because you are disliked by your husband''s family?


    My sister-in-law doesn''t care about the future of girls, but I can''t help it.


    I have a good intention to let Xiaojiu follow me to learn from housekeeper. My sister-in-law doesn''t thank me, but accuses me. What''s the reason? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 118

    "Who, I say, don''t care about the future of the children. My sister-in-law, you can eat your meals at random, but you can''t talk nonsense. "


    Xie''s eyes were gloomy at Zhang.


    Zhang''s smile, "is it that I misunderstood? Since sister-in-law cares about the future of children, why scold Xiaojiu and let Xiaojiu go back to the room?


    Still say, younger sister-in-law is not willing to let small nine learn housekeeper director. After all, she is a child born to sister Su and a thorn in your heart. "


    "Nonsense." Xie yelled, "I respect you as a sister-in-law, which does not mean you can talk nonsense at will."


    Zhang said with a smile: "don''t be angry. I take back what I said


    Xie snorted coldly, and his heart, liver, spleen, lung and kidney were in pain.


    They all bullied her and bullied her. It''s really deceiving.


    Zhang said: "I now and sister-in-law to formally say, after the small nine in my here to learn housekeeper director. My brother and sister have no objection


    Xie said: "there are not only two girls in the house. The elder sister-in-law only let the two girls study the housekeeper director, but ignored several other children. What is the reason?


    As expected, the elder sister-in-law prefers Er wench. But the other kids are your nieces. Please don''t treat one thing over the other. "


    Zhang said with a smile: "my sister-in-law is reasonable. Peony, you send someone to inform other girls and ask them if they would like to follow me to study housekeeper.


    If you want to, I will go to the Council hall every morning after 3:30 to learn how to be a housekeeper.


    Besides, you have to make it clear to them. Since we choose to study, we can''t give up halfway. If anyone can''t hold on, don''t come as soon as possible. "


    "Yes, my servant."


    The peony leaves, arranges the person to go to each courtyard to inform.


    Zhang asked Xie, "sister-in-law, how do you like this arrangement?"


    Xie''s skin smile flesh does not smile, the smile appears to be particularly distorted.


    "My sister-in-law''s arrangement is good. It''s also a blessing for her to be valued by you. "


    Zhang''s ha ha a smile, "two girls are smart and smart, not only I like it, but also the sisters-in-law of the Houfu next door."


    Gu Jiu said quickly, "don''t praise me. I''m not as good as that big aunt said."


    Zhang''s smile way: "small nine, here are their own people, you don''t be modest."


    Gu nine pursed a lip to smile, "I listen to big aunt''s words."


    Xie''s eyes narrowed, looking at the appearance, Gu Jiu is very like Zhang''s.


    Gu Jiu, is this a supporter?


    Xie''s murmured to himself. It was useless to find a supporter.


    Gu Jiu has the final say of two rooms. Her two marriage is the final rule.


    Xie simply sat down on the chair, "before I went back to the capital, I thought, after I sorted out the matter, I would take a few girls together to housekeeper and director.


    But unexpectedly, this matter is one after another, there is no free time. I really envy my sister-in-law. There is only a girl like Gu Jun under my knee. It''s much easier than me. "


    Zhang Shi picks eyebrow a smile, "younger sister said this is right, several children in addition to small nine and Shan''er, are too noisy. Younger brothers and sisters should be well managed. "


    Xie didn''t like to hear that.


    She said: "he son''s temperament jumps off, but wins in intimate. Most of the time, Jane is quiet and elegant. As for Gu Lin, she is still young and childlike. She will be better in a few years


    Zhang said, "speaking of it, younger brothers and sisters are also hard work. You have to worry not only about the future of the boys, but also about the marriage of the girls. "


    "Who said not."


    Zhang''s smile, "sister-in-law is so busy, don''t worry about other things. It''s important to get the children married well. "


    Xie Shi stares at Zhang Shi to see, guess Zhang Shi this word is what meaning? Don''t let her be a housekeeper?


    How unreasonable.


    The first room and the second room are not separated. They should bear the responsibility of the housekeeper together.


    Why does Zhang control the housekeeper''s right and not let her touch her.


    Xie''s heart is angry, but this is not the time to argue with Zhang about housekeeper''s rights.


    Because Xie''s family has more urgent things to do and needs Zhang''s help.


    So Xie restrained his temper and planned to have a good chat with Zhang.


    "Girl Zhen is really pitiful. She thought it would be a good marriage, but haixibo''s house changed her mind and didn''t like her. Jane has been crying so bitterly these days. My sister-in-law knows that. "


    Xie looked at Zhang.


    Zhang nodded, "I know that. Jane is not lucky. "


    "Who said not."


    Gu Jiu sat on one side, pricked up his ears and listened to the two ladies chatting.


    It''s really strange that Xie suddenly mentioned Gu Zhen''s marriage.


    Gu Jiu stealthily glances at Xie''s family. There are nine or eight in Xie''s mind.


    Has aunt Hu reached some kind of agreement with Xie.


    When Xie suddenly mentioned Gu Zhen''s marriage, did she want to ask Mrs. Zhang for help?It has to be said that Gu Jiu guessed the truth.


    Xie really wanted to ask Zhang for help.


    The two men had a rambling conversation.


    Xie said that Gu Zhen was so poor that she was too old to delay. The marriage has to be settled earlier.


    Zhang looked at Xie''s family with a smile, "if you have any words, you may as well say them directly. We live under one roof, and if we can help, we will. "


    Xie''s face full of laughter, a change before the tit for tat attitude.


    "I''d like to ask my sister-in-law to help me find a good family. If the marriage is a success, I''ll give my sister-in-law a money to thank the matchmaker. "


    Zhang''s smile, "sister-in-law is polite. They are all one family. They don''t speak two words. Jane''s marriage can''t be delayed. I don''t know what my sister-in-law thinks? "


    "First of all, good character," Xie said. The door almost doesn''t matter, but the premise must be in person. A well-off family should be a common son who has been raised by his mother since he was a child. "


    Zhang''s frown, "sister-in-law, you''re a little demanding."


    "No way."


    Zhang''s ridiculed a smile, "younger brother and sister think that the common son of a wealthy family in the capital city, how many are lucky to have been raised under his mother''s knee since he was a child? To tell you the truth, such people are rare. There may not be one in twenty. On the contrary, there are many choices for the portal. "


    "Really?"


    Zhang nodded, "I can''t joke about this kind of thing. By the way, has sister-in-law discussed with her second brother about the marriage of girl Zhen? "


    "Don''t worry, sister-in-law. It has been discussed."


    Hesitated for a while, Xie Shi just said today seeks Zhang Shi''s ultimate goal.


    "I heard that a nephew from a common family in the elder sister-in-law''s family has a good character. He has lost his aunt since childhood, and has been raised under his mother''s name. Sister in law, look... "


    Zhang''s big frown, "dare to love sister-in-law at the beginning of my mother''s nephew."


    Xie''s embarrassed smile, "our two families are relatives, inevitably will pay more attention."


    "I can''t be the master of my nephew''s marriage. Well, I''ll send someone to Zhangjia some day. If my brother and sister-in-law have no objection, we are talking about the next thing. "


    "Thank you very much, sister-in-law." Xie''s face was beaming with joy and a look of relief.


    Gu Jiu picks eyebrows, Xie''s appearance, can''t it be that Zhang Jia''s marriage is the request of aunt Hu?


    Think about it. It''s possible.


    As expected, aunt Hu not only comforted Gu Zhen, but also learned how to use it to gain benefits for her.


    To Gu Jiu''s surprise, Mrs. Zhang didn''t object to the marriage.


    Gu Jiu thinks about it, but he doesn''t want to understand what his wife Zhang thinks.


    Xie''s side, after making an agreement with Zhang''s, did not make more stops, and directly got up to leave.


    When he left, he also told Gu Jiu that Haosheng would learn from Zhang''s housekeeper to live up to Zhang''s wishes.


    "Don''t worry, madam. I can''t live up to my aunt''s expectations. Take your time, madam


    Gu Jiu sent Xie away and returned to his position, ready to continue to settle accounts.


    Zhang''s voice asked: "Xiao Jiu, have you ever visited your big sister after the accident?"


    "I''m going to see my elder sister a few days ago."


    "How is your big sister?"


    "When I went to see her, she didn''t look very well. She was so shocked that she couldn''t bear it. But these two days are much better. I should have figured it out. "


    Zhang asked again, "did your big sister say she had any plans?"


    Gu Jiu ponders this, is the eldest aunt investigating the elder sister?


    Gu Jiu thought and shook his head slightly, "big sister has no plans yet."


    Zhang''s smile, muttered: "out of such a thing, want to come, she did not return to the spirit of half a time."


    Gu Jiu''s heart jumped and looked at Zhang. Does Zhang know what happened to Gu Zhen?


    In this case, why did Zhang agree with Xie''s request and be willing to promote the marriage with Zhang Jia.


    According to the standards of this era, except for marrying Xie Ding, the rich families in the capital would not consider marrying Gu Zhen back.


    That''s why everyone says Gu Zhen will be an old girl.


    Zhang obviously did not and Gu Jiu continue to talk about the idea.


    Gu Jiu knows the interest and doesn''t ask much.


    ¡­¡­


    Just when Xie thought everything would be solved smoothly, Gu Yue was beaten.


    "No, ma''am. Master he, master he ordered people to beat three girls'' board. "


    "What? What''s going on? "


    Xie''s stupefied, did not return to God for a time.


    "I don''t know why. But when he heard that the master was going to beat the three girls, he rushed back to report. "


    The servant girl Dongmei gasped and said.Xie suddenly stood up, "when did it happen?"


    "Right now."


    "Where is the master going to beat yue''er''s board?"


    "It''s in the purple bamboo yard. Steward Gu has already taken his men. Ma''am, you should hurry over. If you are late, three girls will be beaten. "


    Having nothing to do with anything else, Xie went to the purple bamboo yard in a hurry.


    In the purple bamboo courtyard, the servant girls were silent and all knelt on the ground.


    Gu Yue was bound by his servants and tied up on the sun strip.


    Gu Quan brought a chair and put it in the yard. Mr. Gu sat on it.


    He looks like frost and asks, "three girls, do you know why I want to hit your board?"


    "Wuwuwuwu..."


    Gu Yue struggles and shakes his head.


    Mr. Gu snorted, "as I said a long time ago, I don''t expect your sisters to be friendly to each other, but I will never allow your sisters to hurt each other. Three girl, you are so disappointing to me


    ¡°¡­¡­ Wuwu... "


    Father, my daughter is wrong. Let me go.


    Gu Yue yelled. However, his mouth was stuffed with rags and could not make a sound.


    With a straight face, Mr. Gu said, "what you have done is not only disappointing, but also chilling. In the past, it was your mother who spoiled you so much that you didn''t know the height of heaven and earth. Since your mother can''t teach you well, I''ll teach you myself. "


    As Gu''s voice fell, the board fell heavily on Gu Yue''s buttocks.


    Gu Yue screamed, but there was no sound. Her head was covered with cold sweat, and her face was pale and twisted. It was obviously painful.


    Before she regained consciousness, the second board fell again.


    Gu Yue cried, but he couldn''t make a sound. He only saw the tears drop down.


    Gu Zhen hides behind the big tree.


    When the board fell heavily on Gu Yue, she almost jumped up.


    Yeah, that''s it. Hit the board hard. It''s better to beat Gu Yue to death.


    If you kill him, you''ll be killed. It''s too cheap, Gu Yue.


    It''s better to be disabled.


    A disabled, see if she can get married.


    Just when Gu Zhen is excited, Xie''s wife and servant girl come in a hurry.


    Gu Zhen quickly hid herself and looked at it secretly.


    She was biting her lips, and her face was unhappy. It''s really cheap, Gu Yue.


    However, Gu Zhen did not leave, she still hid behind the tree to peep.


    When the board fell again, Xie rushed into the purple bamboo yard.


    "I can''t fight!"


    Xie rushes up recklessly and pours on Gu Yue.


    Gu Yue''s spirit is like gossamer. He tries to open his eyes and look at Xie''s family.


    I don''t know when, the rag in Gu Yue''s mouth has fallen to the ground.


    Gu Yue cried and said, "mother, help me."


    Xie began to cry, "master, girls can''t fight like this."


    Mr. Gu was not moved, "madam, can you know what three girls have committed?"


    Xie''s stupefied, then flustered, "what is the master saying? I don''t understand. I also want to ask the master why he beat Yue''s board and how to break her. "


    "Even if it''s broken, it''s her fault."


    Lord Gu is determined to teach Gu Yue a lesson.


    "Since my wife doesn''t know, I''ll have a good chat with my wife after playing the board."


    "Master, I can''t fight. You can''t fight any more. If you beat yue''er again, you will be killed. "


    Mr. Gu became angry and pointed to Gu Yue and said: "this kind of pig and dog is not as good as treating a person who is so cruel to his sister. It is just right to kill him. Help your wife up and continue to fight until you finish


    "Can''t fight, can''t fight." Xie''s face was flustered and crying.


    "Excuse me, madam."


    Several women rushed up to pull up Xie''s family and drag her away.


    Then the board fell on Gu Yue.


    Gu Yue screamed, and then was blocked.


    Xie began to cry, "no, no more. Master, yue''er, she knew her mistake. She really did. Just give her a break and give her a chance to turn over a new leaf. "


    The boy hesitated, and there was still the last board left. Would you like to play.


    Mr. Gu coldly looked at Xie''s family, and then snapped, "fight!"


    "Ah..."


    Exclaimed Xie.


    She watched helplessly as the board fell on Gu Yue''s body and the blood fell down.


    "Yue Er, Yue er Send for a doctor. Go and get a doctor. "


    Xie''s body pours on Gu Yue, panic, the whole person seems to have no soul.


    How and why?


    Why does the master know that yue''er is plotting Gu Zhen?


    Is it aunt Hu?It must be aunt Hu. He promised not to tell the master about it, and he tore up the agreement in an instant.


    Ah ah ah!


    Xie was furious.


    She will let aunt Hu look good, will let Gu Zhen be an old girl all her life.


    She''s going to make this mother and daughter pay a heavy price.


    It''s all because of them.


    He is so miserable.


    Yue son''s body is full of blood, how to do, in the end how to do.


    "Hasn''t the doctor come yet? Where is the doctor? "


    "Don''t worry, madam. Someone has been sent for the doctor. It''s cold outside. The three girls are injured and can''t be frozen any more. Please get out of the way, ladies and gentlemen, so that the three girls can be carried back to the room. "


    "Yes, yes, please carry yue''er back to the room."


    At this moment, Xie''s eyes in the heart, only Gu Yue a person.


    Mr. Gu was left behind by her, and everyone was left behind by her.


    The women carried Gu Yue to the bed.


    Then she took off her dress.


    "Slow down, be gentle, don''t hurt yue''er."


    Xie''s very angry. Don''t these women know how to handle it lightly?


    Yue''er has suffered so much sin, but he has to suffer the second sin. How can he get it.


    When her dress faded, Xie''s voice was startled on the spot.


    "My yue''er."


    Gu Yue''s leg, buttocks on the injury, shocking.


    Xie cried again, "Yue son! Yue''er, you can''t do anything! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 119

    "Here comes the doctor!"


    "Doctor, please show him. Does yue''er''s injury matter? "


    "Second wife, don''t worry. The third girl''s injuries are serious. In fact, they didn''t hurt any bones. They were all flesh and skin injuries."


    "It''s not serious. It''s bleeding so much."


    Xie glared at the doctor and even suspected that the doctor was a quack. Someone wanted to hurt yue''er and invited a quack to come.


    Dr. Zhu''s beard trembled. "If the second wife doesn''t believe me, she''ll ask for another expert."


    "Doctor Zhu misunderstood me. My wife is just too worried about the injury of the three girls. She is a little bit impatient


    After persuading doctor Zhu, Chunhe came to persuade Xie.


    "Don''t worry, ma''am. This doctor Zhu is a famous doctor in the capital. He is very good at medical skills. I used to be a doctor. The injury of the three girls is very important. It is too late to change the doctor at this time, and it also delays the injury of the three girls. "


    Xie''s spit out has been holding the breath of the heart, somehow calm a bit.


    "Dr. Zhu, I was in such a hurry just now. Please forgive me. I feel terrible when the child is beaten like this


    Dr. Zhu opened the medicine box and said, "don''t worry about the second wife. The people who hit the board are very careful. It seems that the injury is serious, but in fact it''s all skin injuries. If you use a good wound medicine, you''ll be fine for a few days. "


    "I''ll trouble Dr. Zhu." Xie was relieved at last.


    She was at the bedside, watching doctor Zhu give Gu Yue medicine.


    Gu Yue is still in a coma. When the medicine touched the skin, it seemed to stimulate her, and she let out a groan.


    "Don''t be afraid, Yue. Mother is by your side. "


    Xie holds Gu Yue''s hand and looks nervous.


    Dr. Zhu, while commanding the servant girl to give Gu Yue medicine, said to Xie: "the healing effect is very good, but it will stimulate the skin. Second wife, don''t worry


    Xie nodded, "I know. Thank you, doctor Zhu


    A little servant girl came to Xie''s side and said in a low voice, "madam, please come over."


    Xie''s face sank and pressed his throat and said, "I know."


    Xie looked at Gu Yue who was unconscious, and all kinds of thoughts flashed through his mind.


    She said to Chunhe: "take good care of yue''er, I will come when I go."


    Chunhe instead of Xie, holding Gu Yue''s hand, looking at Xie with some worry.


    Xie did not respond to Chunhe, she went out of the bedroom to see Mr. Gu.


    Mr. Gu sat on his chair with a golden sword. Hearing the sound of footsteps, he looked at Xie.


    The couple looked at each other and did not speak back.


    It seems that the atmosphere has dropped to two o''clock.


    People all lowered their heads. It was terrible for the two masters to make such a scene.


    Don''t quarrel!


    It was Mr. Gu who took the lead in breaking the silence.


    "You know why you want to fight yue''er for your husband."


    Xie nodded and said, "I know that she did something wrong and should be punished. But the master is too cruel


    Mr. Gu snorted coldly, "I just beat her up, but she ruined the marriage of Jane. In comparison, three girls are more cruel than you and me. "


    Xie''s whole body trembled, which she did not know.


    It''s not as intuitive as being ruined by marriage.


    Looking at Yue son''s coma with blood all over her body, her heart is in pain.


    Xie covered his heart and said, "even if there is no Yue, haixibo house may not be able to see the precious girl."


    "No if."


    Mr. Gu said rudely, "you have to bear the main responsibility for the way yue''er becomes today. Just because she knows that no matter how big a mistake she has made, you will protect her. She dare to be so unscrupulous, self righteous and cruel. "


    Xie''s whole body trembles, "the master also blames me."


    Mr. Gu snorted coldly, "not only does he need to reflect, but you also need to reflect. Today, she can destroy Jane''s marriage for a man. In the future, she can destroy you and me and this family for other reasons


    "No, it won''t. Yue''er is not so bad. Sir, you are prejudiced


    "If you continue to indulge her, you will regret it one day," Gu said


    Xie suddenly burst into tears. "You all come to blame me. What should I do. Yue''er is my daughter. Can I watch him suffer


    "Will you continue to indulge her? You''re so confused. "


    Mr. Gu looks disappointed.


    Xie looked at Mr. Gu, and suddenly made up his mind, "master, tell him the marriage! When she gets married, she will be sensible. "


    Mr. Gu frowned, "what are you thinking?"


    Xie''s sad smile, "to Yue son, I also beat, scold also scold. On the spot, she promised well that she would change and grow. In a few days, however, she would return to her old ways.Master, I admit that I didn''t teach her well. Now, my wife is powerless to her. She is not Shan''er. She is sensible and obedient.


    He son this child is too stubborn, just as she is old, it is better to send her out early. "


    "Do you have a plan?"


    Xie nodded, "I also want to stay with him for several years. But if you keep her with her iron heart, I''m afraid there will be more trouble. "


    Mr. Gu frowned. He had the heart to discipline Gu Yue, but he didn''t have so much time.


    Relying on Xie''s discipline of Gu Yue, now it seems, has no effect.


    It seems that there is only one way left to marry Gu Yue earlier.


    Mr. Gu approved Xie''s idea. "Who do you like?" he asked directly


    Xie''s mouth was covered with tears, and then said: "I''m not familiar with my life in the capital. Where do you have any ideas. You have to pay more attention to Yue''s marriage. "


    After a pause, Xie''s family continued: "he''s been beaten. It can''t be concealed. My body is worried that the big house and the Houfu next door will be confused, which will affect his son''s life


    Mr. Gu grimaced, "are you blaming me?"


    "I dare not. I''m just telling the truth


    Mr. Gu said, "I will say hello to the big house and the Houfu next door, and make things clear."


    Xie couldn''t believe it. She thought Mr. Gu wanted to tell the truth. Tell the truth, what can Gu Yue do.


    Mr. Gu snorted. He was very dissatisfied, "are you so confused? This is the end of the matter. It''s your mother''s side. Tell them to shut up. "


    Xie''s face was confused and puzzled.


    At this time, the housekeeper Gu Quan came in. He first looked at Xie''s family, then went to Mr. Gu and said, "master, the young master is waiting for the master in the Yamen."


    "What?"


    Mr. Gu''s face changed, "which childe ordered?"


    Gu Quan carefully said: "Prince Ning''s edict."


    "Why is he waiting for me in Yamen? I have no contact with them. "


    Gu Quan said in a low voice: "the prince ordered that he should report to the police."


    Mr. Gu was immediately like the top of Mount Tai, and his face became very ugly. The invisible pressure made him breathless.


    Since he took office as the governor of the capital, his most worrying thing has happened.


    His biggest concern is getting involved in cases involving royal families.


    No one can guarantee that there is no bigger conspiracy behind the royal family''s case, and whether it will involve the increasingly fierce struggle for seizing the throne.


    "If he wants to report a case, he can find the punishment department, Tingwei, or even zhijinwu. It''s just a Yamen in the capital city, but it can''t accommodate his Buddha. You go and tell him that his case will not be accepted by the court. "


    "My Lord, what should be said has been said to you. He said that the case happened in the capital city and should be reported to an adult. My Lord, this case cannot be evaded. In case of offending the young master Zhao, when he gets angry, he will come to his majesty and speak ill of your majesty. What should he do? "


    Mr. Gu gnawed his teeth, "these princes and grandsons are going to force my official to the end."


    "My Lord, you''d better go to see the childe''s edict first and listen to what he says first."


    Mr. Gu nodded helplessly, "it can only be so now."


    A master and a servant murmured there, which naturally attracted Xie''s attention.


    Seeing that Mr. Gu looked like a big enemy, she was worried.


    "Sir, what''s the matter?"


    "Something happened in the Yamen. I will go there immediately. We will take a long-term view on yue''er''s marriage. "


    "Master..."


    Mr. Gu has left Zizhu courtyard with his servants.


    Spring he came to Xie''s side, "madam, has given three girls medicine, doctor Zhu also opened a prescription."


    Xie''s return to God, "Yue son''s injury is serious?"


    "Doctor Zhu said that good health care, a few days can get out of bed freely."


    Xie was relieved.


    Chunhe looked around, then leaned over and whispered in Xie''s ear: "I don''t know whether it''s true or not when I hear a news."


    "What''s the news?"


    Spring grass subconsciously rolling throat, and then said: "it seems that Xie''s home that leaked the news, to the Lord''s ears."


    "Really?"


    Spring he nodded, "I dare not deceive my wife."


    Xie''s face was gloomy, thinking in her heart that it must be Ma Ma''s evil, she must have let things slip.


    She knew that Ma was not a good thing.


    It seems that she misunderstood aunt Hu before.


    Aunt Hu kept her promise and didn''t say anything.


    With a straight face, Xie said, "I know about it. You should pay attention to the situation in the mansion. If you find someone talking nonsense, report it to me immediately. ""Yes, my servant."


    ¡­¡­


    Mr. Gu rushed to the Yamen ward.


    Liu Zhao was looking at a picture on the wall with his back to the gate.


    "Cough..."


    Mr. Gu coughed gently and reminded him of the imperial edict.


    Hearing the news, Liu Zhao turned around and looked at Mr. Gu with modest eyes.


    "Mr. Gu finally came. I didn''t wait in vain."


    With a serious face, Mr. Gu walked into the ward and bowed his hands to the prince.


    Liu Zhao returned a ceremony, "Mr. Gu is polite."


    Mr. Gu took the throne.


    This is the Yamen of Fuyin in the capital city, in which Mr. Gu is the largest.


    In order to maintain the authority of the government and the majesty of the imperial court, no matter who comes, no matter how high the status is, Mr. Gu should insist on sitting on the throne. It''s impossible to give up the theme.


    When Mr. Gu sat down, he said with no expression, "Sir, please sit down."


    Liu Zhao sat down in his seat.


    Mr. Gu asked solemnly, "I heard that you want to report to the police?"


    "Exactly."


    "What case?"


    Mr. Gu was dissatisfied with Liu Zhao.


    As a grandson, why don''t you go to the imperial court when you have a case, but you have to come to him, the little governor of the capital.


    Even if he finds out the case, what can he do.


    The case involves the royal palace. When he finds out that the case is serious, he must report it to the court and the emperor.


    At that time, people from other yamen will take over the case.


    In short, in Mr. Gu''s opinion, Liu Zhao''s report to the government of the capital city was a waste of time.


    Liu Zhao said in a cool tone: "my young master ate in a restaurant today and dropped a fish shaped jade pendant. The jade pendant is a reward from the mother''s concubine. Please help me find the jade pendant. "


    Mr. Gu was surprised, "this is it?"


    Liu Zhao nodded slightly, "this is it."


    Mr. Gu secretly breathed a sigh of relief. If he was just looking for a jade pendant, it would be simple.


    "This case is clear to me. I will try my best to find the jade pendant."


    Liu Zhao nodded slightly, "thank you very much. Zhao San, my guard, will report the details one by one. If you need my childe''s cooperation, please do not hesitate to ask


    "You have a mind."


    Mr. Gu just wanted to send Liu Zhao away early and send someone to do the case registration.


    Liu Zhao''s jade pendant fell in Tongfu restaurant, saying it was still hanging on his waist when eating in the restaurant. When I left the restaurant, I found that the jade pendant was missing.


    However, everyone in the restaurant denied having seen the jade pendant, and no one would admit to stealing it.


    Mr. Gu looked at the case registration, and the case looked very simple. If there is no accident, it should be solved soon.


    After finishing the case registration, Liu Zhao left the government office of the capital.


    Master Ma then anxiously told Mr. Gu, "my Lord, it''s not good."


    "What''s going on?"


    "I heard from the people below that this Tongfu restaurant is not small, and the backing behind it seems to be a certain palace."


    Bang!


    Mr. Gu sat on the chair in his hands in a cold sweat.


    He knew how the case could be as simple as it seemed when the grand grandson came to report the case.


    As expected, he used all the people in the Yamen as swords.


    Mr. Gu''s heart was full of fear. If it was involved in the Royal fight, it would be fatal.


    Then, the young master ordered himself to report the case, knowing that the small government office of the capital city could not solve the case, he still had to be brave enough to investigate.


    Sure enough, the position of the governor of the capital will be fatal.


    The former Lord Zhang is still in prison in zhijinwu, which is full of bad luck. Mr. Gu really doesn''t want to follow his predecessor''s footsteps.


    Mr. Gu wiped off the cold sweat on his forehead and asked, "do you know which palace is the backing of Tongfu restaurant?"


    "I don''t know. I''ll ask you later. My Lord, is this case to be investigated? "


    Mr. Gu bit his teeth. "Check, of course. The young master''s edict came to Yamen to report the case. How can I not check it. I''m afraid that the whole capital has already received the news of the case reported by the young master, so I''m waiting to see my jokes. If I don''t find out the case clearly, I can''t account for it. "


    "The LORD said. Maybe in two days, the court, the palace and the palace will send people to investigate the case. "


    Mr. Gu will have figured it out, regardless of the people and things involved in this case. He only investigates cases and doesn''t care about superfluous things.


    If you can continue to check, if you can''t, stop in time.


    Even if gongzizhao and his highness ningwang blame down, he has enough reasons to shirk.


    Mr. Gu also has a fluke in his mind, hoping that this is only a simple case.Knowing that it''s not possible, but still holding the illusion of even one in ten thousand.


    When Liu Zhao came out of the government office of the capital, he clearly saw several waves of suspicious people.


    The carriage was scornful.


    He looked very thin and his face was abnormally pale, as if he had been ill for a long time.


    Zhao San said, "be careful, young master."


    Liu Zhao said softly, "it''s OK."


    After getting on the carriage, the guard Zhao San waited on him.


    "Childe, where are you going now?"


    Liu Zhao bowed his head and laughed, "go back to the palace."


    "Yes


    Zhao San ordered the coachman to drive to the palace.


    "Do you remember seeing Miss Gu several times in Northwest China?"


    Liu Zhao raised her eyebrows.


    Zhao San continued: "this Mr. Gu is Gu''s father."


    Liu Zhao asked without expression: "what do you want to say?"


    "My subordinates are worried about whether this incident will involve Mr. Gu. After all, Miss Gu has a life-saving grace to him. "


    Liu Zhao looked at Zhao San coldly in his eyes. Zhao San''s cold sweat fell down in an instant. He quickly lowered his head and pleaded guilty: "my subordinates should die."


    Liu Zhao said indifferently, "no matter whether there are adults Gu, Zhang, Li or Wang, my plan will not change. Do you remember?"


    "I understand."


    Liu Zhao looked out of the window and saw that he was about to arrive at the palace. He said, "but there is some truth in what you say. I will be prudent and try not to involve Mr. Gu."


    Zhao San breathed a sigh of relief.


    Gu Jiu doesn''t know at all, because of her, Gu has escaped a robbery.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 120

    In the evening, Weiyang palace, came the sound of heartrending cough.


    When the palace people come in and out, everyone looks worried. Are worried about the Queen''s mother''s body, can still endure.


    The young warden Fang Gonggong came to Weiyang palace. He first asked the maid who was guarding the gate, "how is your mother?"


    "Report back to Fang Shao Jian. My mother coughed all afternoon. The doctor used the medicine and pricked the needle, but he didn''t get better. "


    Fang Shaojian frowned, hesitated for a second, or walked into the bedroom hall without hesitation.


    The doctor is pulling out the needle.


    Fang Shaojian bowed to one side and waited.


    After pulling out the needle and drinking the medicine, empress Cui finally felt better and did not cough so much.


    She looked at the doctor, "how long can the body of this palace support?"


    This word too doctor where dare to answer, just say: "Niang Niang still need to be relaxed, calm heart recuperate."


    Empress Cui narrowed her eyes. "The body of this palace is clear to me. It''s lucky that this palace can survive until now. Now, this palace just wants to hear the truth. "


    This


    How dare you tell the truth. They had no choice but to ask for help.


    Fang Shao Jian came out of the shadow and stood in the candlelight, saying "hello to your mother."


    "Here you are."


    Fang Shaojian said: "Niang, the young master has ordered to report to Yin yamen, the capital city government, today."


    "Oh


    Empress Cui gave a meaningful smile.


    She waved her hand, and the grand physician, as if granted amnesty, bowed down to leave the bedroom.


    The maids also filed away.


    "Urge empress Chao Fang Shao Jian to wave," you come over point, let this palace see clearly Chu


    Fang Shaojian bowed to the bedside and asked anxiously, "Niang, are you better?"


    Empress Cui said with a smile, "the body of this palace is just making a living now. One day is a day. "


    "Mother, take care of yourself. You must be relieved."


    Empress Cui sighed, "now this situation, you also see how this palace can be relieved. Prince he Ah This palace is also doing its best to listen to the mandate of heaven. "


    Fang Shaojian''s face was dim.


    Empress Cui looked at him and asked, "did you just say that the young master ordered to report to the Yamen?"


    "Exactly."


    "What''s going on?"


    Fang Shaojian cleared his throat and said, "the young master Zhao ate in Tongfu restaurant today. It is said that he lost a jade pendant, so he went to Yamen to report the case."


    "Has the Yamen accepted it?"


    "Yamen dare not refuse to accept it."


    Empress Cui laughed, "that''s what I said. Tongfu restaurant, if I remember correctly, there is Xue Guifei''s family behind the restaurant. "


    "On the surface, behind the Tongfu restaurant is the Xue family, actually his Royal Highness the king of Zhao."


    The king of Zhao is the son of Xue Guifei and the biggest competitor of his royal highness.


    Empress Cui narrowed her eyes. "What''s the meaning of this act? Could it be that King Ning could not sit still


    King Ning, the father of Liu Zhao, ranks second among the princes.


    Fang Shaojian said: "there is no real conflict between King Ning and King Zhao, at least for the time being. According to the law, the king of Ning doesn''t need to target the king of Zhao at this time. "


    Empress Cui thought about it with her eyes half closed.


    "Do you think that King Ning and Gongzi ordered the father and son to do something else?"


    Fang Shaojian said: "on the surface, the prince ordered this move and pointed to his royal highness King Zhao. It''s just that I''m afraid that the idea of drunken men is not wine, but the prince. "


    Empress Cui nodded secretly, "send someone to stare at this matter, and intervene directly when necessary. Let Ning Wang and Zhao Wang fight, so that the prince can Cough... "


    Before she finished speaking, empress Cui coughed violently.


    Fang Shao Jian was in a hurry, "Niang, do you want to worry? Somebody. "


    The Taiyi and the palace people were trained to run in. The needles were punctured, the medicine was taken, and the water was carried.


    After struggling for a long time, empress Cui finally stopped her cough and came back from hell.


    She was pale and exhausted, unable to speak.


    Fang Shaojian was more and more worried.


    He gave Wang Taiyi a wink, and then he took the lead to leave the bedroom.


    A moment later, the doctor came out of the bedroom.


    Fang Shaojian asked: "Doctor Wang, tell us the truth with us. How many days does your mother have?"


    Wang Taiyi''s cold sweat came down, "Fang Shaojian..."


    "Just tell me how much time you have. Don''t mention any other gossip. "


    Doctor Wang wiped the cold sweat on her forehead, looked around, and then said quietly, "my wife trusts Fang Shaojian, and I will not hide it from you. Mother''s body, at any time may In short, please make early preparations. "


    Fang Shao Jian''s face changed slightly. "Niang Niang, it''s possible at any time..."


    Wang Taiyi nodded, "it''s a miracle that Niang can endure till now. Originally too hospital all judge, Niang can not endure this autumn. It''s winter now.If my mother can survive this winter and wait until the next spring when the weather is getting warmer, she may have a chance to survive. "


    "Do you really have a chance to live?"


    Doctor Wang sighed, "hard, hard. I''m afraid this winter... "


    Wang Taiyi didn''t say anything, but he already explained everything.


    Queen Cui''s body has run out of oil and the lamp is dry.


    It''s all up to that breath to survive.


    If one day that tone is gone, Queen Cui will not be able to endure.


    After all that was said, the doctor returned to the bedroom to take care of empress Cui in case of any accident.


    ¡­¡­


    In the palace of sweet dew, Xue Guifei looks at the direction of Weiyang palace and smiles.


    The queen is dying.


    After all these years, the woman was dying.


    The person who lives to the end is the biggest winner. How can the empress not understand this truth.


    A palace member came in and reported, "Niang, just got the news, the young master ordered to report to the Yamen that he had lost a jade pendant while eating in Tongfu restaurant. The Yamen has accepted the case. "


    Xue Guifei frowned, "is Liu Zhao looking for death? Doesn''t he know that the Xue family is behind Tongfu restaurant? "


    "It may have something else in mind to do so."


    Xue Guifei snorted coldly, "tomorrow I''ll see Lady Shu, and let her take care of her grandson. It''s really outrageous. "


    Xue Guifei''s whole mind was devoted to the empress Cui of Weiyang palace. She had no heart to ponder Liu Zhao''s intention.


    Originally, it was just a small case of losing a jade pendant. After some brewing and fermentation, together with people fishing in troubled waters, in the near future, the pattern of the whole capital will be lifted.


    ¡­¡­


    The disturbance outside did not affect Gu''s house.


    The impact is that Mr. Gu is coming home later and later.


    Gu Yue''s marriage and the things that he had disciplined him were all lost to Xie.


    On this day, Xie''s family visited Gu Yue in Zizhuyuan.


    Gu Yue''s injuries, as Dr. Zhu said, were all skin injuries, and no bones were injured.


    After a few days, the wound had healed, and the wound was scabby. Gu Yue could get out of bed and move freely.


    However, when Gu Yue saw Xie''s family, his tears fell down.


    Xie''s Micro frown, "how to cry again."


    "Mother, will my wound leave a scar?"


    "No. Dr. Zhu prescribed scar medicine. You won''t leave a scar. "


    "But my daughter is afraid."


    Xie''s face is expressionless ground says: "since know to be afraid, don''t come at random in the future."


    "My daughter dare not." Gu Yue looked pathetic, and sobbed as he spoke.


    Xie looked at her and said, "I have discussed with your father and will tell you a marriage as soon as possible. I have prepared the dowry for you


    Gu Yue looked up, surprised, surprised, frightened, expecting, all kinds of emotions flashed through his eyes.


    "Mother, haixibo house..."


    Xie''s eyes were sharp as a knife and stabbed Gu Yue directly.


    Gu Yue had to shut up, and the rest of the words could not be opened. She was really afraid. Half of her life would be lost if the five boards went on.


    It hurts. It hurts.


    At the thought of being beaten, Gu Yue cried again.


    Xie took out her handkerchief and wiped her tears, "don''t cry. I''ll make plans for you, as long as you don''t regret it. "


    Gu Yue tears for a smile, "I don''t regret, my daughter never regret."


    Xie''s mouth a pull, showing a sarcastic smile.


    "You''re too young to say that all your life. When you get to my age, you will know what a lifetime is


    Gu Yue even nodded, took Xie''s arm, coquetry: "daughter listen to the mother, mother is very good."


    Xie''s smile was short.


    In the twinkling of an eye, she recovered, and said, "don''t give too much hope to haixibo''s house. It''s not necessarily a marriage. "


    Gu Yue lowered his head and looked gloomy.


    "My mother worked hard, and my daughter understood."


    Gu Yue was beaten a board, also be regarded as learning obediently. If there is no imperial concubine who wants to live or die, he must marry Zhao Erlang.


    But it''s all appearances. Only she knew what she thought.


    The little servant girl came in from the door and said, "my wife, my girl, my big girl, my second girl, my fourth girl, my fifth girl, and six girls will come to see her."


    "Please invite them in." Xie said.


    The little servant girl took orders and left.


    Xie also mentioned Gu Yue, "see the sisters, speak politely."


    "My daughter knows."


    Led by Gu Jiu, the girls of Gu''s house filed into the bedroom.For a moment, the bedrooms were full of people.


    "Yes, ma''am."


    "I''ve met my second aunt."


    Xie nodded with a smile, "you are thinking about yue''er, have a heart."


    Gu Jiu takes the lead to ask: "three younger sister, are you better?"


    "Thank you for your concern. I''m much better. It is said that you all follow the eldest aunt to learn housekeeper


    Gu Jiu nodded and said with a smile, "it is."


    Gu Yue said: "some other day when I''m cured, I''ll follow my aunt to learn housekeeper."


    Xie said: "you are not small, it is time to learn from housekeeper director."


    Gu Yue lowered his head, "my mother said yes. But why doesn''t mother go to housekeeper? It''s very tiring to be in charge of such a big mansion alone. Mother, come with us and share the worries of the eldest aunt


    Gu Yue looked at Xie''s family innocently.


    Xie''s smile, "don''t worry, when I finish this time, I''ll discuss the housekeeper with your aunt."


    Now she still wants Zhang''s, so she doesn''t want to tear Zhang''s face.


    After Gu Zhen and Gu Yue''s marriage is settled, she will have a good break with Zhang and talk about the housekeeper.


    Since the big room and the second room have not been separated, this family can not turn to Zhang''s cover the sky.


    Gu Jun is a little embarrassed.


    At the moment, she''s like an extra outsider.


    The second room discussed things, she was like an eyesore.


    Gu Jun thought about it for a while, and pretended to be silly and asked, "sister three, I heard that you were beaten by your second uncle. Why?"


    Cough!


    The crowd turned away, or bowed their heads, or pretended not to hear. But also pay attention to Gu Yue''s reaction.


    Gu Yue was beaten by the board of things can not hide people, but why was beaten board, many people are still confused, said anything.


    Gu Zhen lowered her head, raised her mouth, and looked proud.


    Gu Yue was beaten. It was a great pleasure.


    Happy, happy.


    I hate not to beat Gu Yue.


    Gu Jiu noticed Gu Zhen''s expression, Gu Zhen turned and pretended to be serious.


    Gu Jiu secretly smiles, Gu Zhen finally gives a breath, and Gu Yue is finally cleaned up.


    Everything is developing as expected by Gu Jiu.


    Gu Yue blushed and gouged out his eyes.


    If you don''t open the pot, you must embarrass yourself.


    Gu Yue bit his lip, how would she answer.


    Xie''s rescue for Gu Yue said, "Junya, your third sister''s temper is off, and you''re only beaten by your uncle when you say something wrong. Yue''er has learned a lesson, and this matter has passed. Don''t mention it later. "


    Gu Jun looked timid, "niece, listen to my aunt. All blame me for mentioning the sad things of my three sisters. Third sister, I''ll apologize to you. Don''t worry about me


    Xie patted Gu Yue on the back of his hand and said with a smile, "Jun, don''t worry. He won''t argue with you."


    Gu Yue also followed.


    Gu Jun laughed. "Thank you very much. I knew you were the best. "


    Gu Yue blushed. She knew that she couldn''t afford the reputation of magnanimity.


    Looking at Gu Jun''s silly appearance, Gu Yue bit his lips and said nothing.


    Xie said: "yue''er''s body has not recovered, can''t be tired. Another day, when she is well, I''ll buy you a table to eat and drink together. Isn''t it pleasant for your sisters to eat and drink together? "


    Xie''s asking for leave.


    Gu Jiu said:


    Gu Jun said with a smile: "the third sister should take good care of herself. We will come to see you some other day. Ma''am, we are leaving now. "


    "Follow your aunt. If you learn your skills well, you will not be despised when you come to your husband''s house. "


    Gu Jiu retreats with a smile.


    All the other sisters followed Gu Jiu out of the purple bamboo yard.


    It was cold, but everyone was in no hurry to go back to their rooms.


    Gu Jun looks around and knows that the sisters of the second room have something to say.


    So Gu Jun took the initiative to say, "sisters, I''ll go back first. Come and play with me when you have time


    "Take your time, sister six."


    Gu Shan looked at Gu Jiu, "two elder sister, would you like to sit in my room?"


    "Good!" Gu Jiu readily agreed.


    "Big sister, come too. Fifth sister, you are still young and weak, so go back to your room first. "


    Gu Lin was wronged and stamped her feet. "Why do you carry me when you talk?"


    Gu Shan said, "I didn''t carry you on my back. I haven''t seen aunt Bai for many days. Is she OK


    Gu Lin was stunned for a moment and suddenly came back to her mind. Shan Shan ran a smile, "thank you for your care, aunt is OK. Then I''ll go first. "


    Gu Lin left dejectedly.


    She knew why Gu Shan wanted to avoid her because of aunt Bai.Gu Lin is sad but helpless.


    Gu Jiu and Gu Zhen follow Gu Shan to her room.


    Just sitting down, Gu Shan solemnly apologized to Gu Zhen.


    "Big sister, I apologize for the third sister. I know that my apology won''t help, but I hope you don''t hate the three sisters. Sometimes she''s just absent-minded


    Gu Zhen sneered and sarcastically said, "Gu Yue is not short of heart, she is too much."


    Gu Shan looked embarrassed and sighed.


    Gu Jiu looks around, but Gu Shan, who is quiet, knows the truth. I don''t know where her news came from.


    Gu Shan said again: "the three sisters have learned a lesson. I hope the elder sister will feel better."


    Gu Zhen asked Gu Shan politely, "four sisters, what qualifications do you have to say this? Do you really know what Gu Yue did? "


    Gu Shan nodded solemnly, "I know what my three sisters did."


    Gu Zhen was stunned.


    Then he asked angrily, "since you know why you didn''t stop her, why did you still speak for her?"


    Gu Shan said: "big sister misunderstood. I knew the truth after the event. It was too late to do anything at that time. The reason why I speak for the third elder sister is that I don''t want to see you and the third sister form a feud. After all, we are sisters. We can''t write two Gu characters in one stroke. "


    Gu Zhen angrily rebuked: "enough! Fourth sister, you should not worry about these things. If you have time to persuade me, you''d better persuade Gu Yue. Tell her not to be so cruel and selfish. It''s a way to make a living


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 121

    Gu Zhen and Gu Shan parted unhappily and left in anger.


    Gu Shan grinned bitterly and asked Gu Jiu in a daze, "second elder sister, did I make a mistake?"


    Gu Jiu said to her, "I have said before that you are you and Gu Yue is Gu Yue. Gu Yue''s mistakes should not be borne by you. "


    Gu Shan said weakly, "I just want to reconcile the contradiction between the big sister and the third sister. After all, it''s a sister. Why should it be like this? "


    Gu nine secretly rolled a white eye, "four younger sister, you seem to have no clear understanding of the serious consequences of this matter.


    The third sister ruined the marriage of the eldest sister, which can not be solved by saying "why make such a fuss?".


    If you are the one who has been destroyed by conspiracy, can you really be calm? "


    Gu Shan was tongue tied. "I, I don''t know."


    "Of course you don''t know. Because it didn''t fall on you. Big sister in front of the third sister, can control temper, has been extremely difficult. You also advised her to let go of her hatred and forgive her three sisters. Four sisters, you do this, clearly only consider the three sisters, but ignore the feelings of the big sister


    Gu Shan''s behavior seems to be out of good intentions. When you think about it carefully, it is obvious that the buttocks decide the head, which is typical of sacrificing the interests of the victim.


    As the victim, Gu Zhen didn''t give Gu Shan a slap in the face. She just argued a few words, which was extremely polite.


    Gu Shan micro frown, "I don''t think so."


    "You don''t think so, but you do."


    Gu Jiu looked at Gu Shan and said in a serious tone: "the marriage of haixibo mansion is a rare marriage for the elder sister.


    Miss haixibo house, it is likely that the elder sister will never meet such a good marriage.


    But everything was destroyed because of the selfishness of the third sister.


    Big sister learned the truth, did not mention the knife to kill three sisters, really has been very restrained.


    Fourth sister, in this matter, you can''t ask the elder sister any more.


    If you want to reconcile the two, you should try to persuade the third sister. She is the culprit. But she never said an apology to her elder sister.


    Don''t forget, in the past, the elder sister was a pawn for her third sister. However, once the three sisters turned their faces, they never thought about the sisterhood. "


    Gu Shan was at a loss. "Second sister, did I do something wrong?"


    Gu Jiu said with a straight face: "you care too much about the three sisters and her affairs. Why do you do that? "


    Gu Shan lowered her head and whispered, "I don''t know. It seems that all this has become a habit. I''m used to caring about the affairs of my third sister, and I''m used to taking care of the aftermath for her. "


    Gu Jiu said with a clear smile, "it''s because you and your wife are used to taking care of the aftermath of the third sister, so she does things to dare to be unscrupulous."


    "I, I see. Big sister must be angry with me. Second sister, can you help me explain it in front of the elder sister


    Gu Jiu nodded, "look at the opportunity. Fourth sister, if you are busy, I''ll leave first. "


    "Take your time, second sister."


    Gu Jiu gets up and leaves with her servant girl.


    Out of the gate, not far out, very surprised to see Gu Zhen.


    Gu Jiu goes up, "on such a cold day, why doesn''t big sister go back to the room?"


    Gu Zhen looks at Gu Jiu, her face is blue with cold.


    "I''m here to wait for my second sister," she said


    Gu nine pick eyebrow a smile, "big sister is what to say with me?"


    Gu Zhen nodded, "are you free? Why don''t we walk around the garden


    "Good!"


    The two sisters walked along the garden path.


    A gust of cold wind blowing, Gu Jiu wrapped his cloak tightly.


    The wind blows across the cheek, like a knife cut, raw pain.


    Gu Jiu takes Gu Zhen and finds a leeward place.


    It''s not blowing. It''s much better.


    Gu Zhen is also in the cold in the garden.


    "Big sister, you can say anything."


    Gu Zhen''s eyes turned red. "They are too much. Gu Yue, Gu Shan, madam They never thought about how I felt. Is it just because I am a commoner, that I deserve all this? "


    Gu Jiu frowns, not easy to persuade.


    Gu Zhen seemed to just want to find someone to express her feelings. She said in a voluble way: "the marriage was introduced by the aunt in the hall of Hou''s residence. I heard it clearly that day, and Mrs. haixibo was very satisfied with me.


    The hall aunt also said that this marriage is 80% possible. But in the end I hate them. I hate them. Why do they do this to me.


    If his father didn''t know the truth, Gu Yue would still be at ease. "


    Gu Zhen clenched her teeth to keep herself from crying.


    Gu nine micro frown, "big sister with me said these do what?"


    Gu Zhen sobbed, looked at Gu Jiu and said, "second sister, you are not satisfied with your wife and third sister.The third younger sister bullies you everywhere, the wife puts on the small shoes for you secretly. Second sister, we are all bullied people.


    In fact, I like my second sister very much. In the past, there were some misunderstandings between us. I hope the second sister can forget the past.


    From now on, if my second sister has a job, just let me know, and I will not refuse. "


    Gu Jiu picks eyebrow to smile, slightly shakes head.


    In the past, Gu Zhen was willing to be Gu Yue''s pawn.


    As a result, Gu Yue betrayed him and trampled on his feet.


    Now, Gu Zhen wants to find another alliance. It seems that she is the best candidate.


    Gu Jiu looked at Gu Zhen with a smile, "big sister, you have aunt Hu, you don''t need anyone''s help."


    "Not so. Aunt is just an aunt. She can''t do many things. But the second sister is different. She is a capable person. I think we can... "


    Gu Jiu raised his hand and interrupted Gu Zhen, "big sister, I know some things, which does not mean that I will be willing to participate. Do you understand? "


    Gu Zhen was at a loss, "but don''t you hate your wife and your third sister?"


    "That''s two things."


    "It''s not the same thing. If you don''t want to get involved, why do you want to tell your aunt the truth? "


    "Big sister misunderstood me. I didn''t disclose the news. Where does aunt Hu know the truth of the matter? You should ask her. "


    Gu Zhen shook her head. "Second sister, you can cheat others, but you can''t cheat me. Aunt said the news was heard from the little servant girl of Zizhuyuan.


    But there is no such coincidence in the world. From the very beginning, I wondered if someone had arranged all this, created a coincidence, and deliberately spread the news to my aunt''s ears. After thinking about it, I thought of my second sister. Of the sisters, only two sisters have this ability. "


    "Big sister, you think highly of me." Of course, Gu Jiu won''t admit it.


    Gu Zhen didn''t understand, full of doubts, "second sister, you also want to see the third sister''s bad luck. We have the same purpose. Why can''t we cooperate? "


    Gu Jiu chuckles softly, and she can''t tell Gu Zhen: you are not worthy of my trust and cooperation.


    Not who wants to cooperate, Gu Jiu will agree.


    Gu Jiu is very picky about the cooperators.


    It''s better to forget Gu Zhen.


    Gu said simply: "big sister, if nothing else, I''ll leave first."


    "Don''t go."


    Gu Zhen takes Gu Jiu''s hand.


    Gu nine micro frown, "big sister still want to say what?"


    "You deliberately told your aunt the news, just to see a good play. I cooperate with you. I want Gu Yue to be miserable, even worse than me. Second sister, can you help me


    Gu Jiu looks back at Gu Zhen, "what does big sister want to do?"


    "I haven''t thought about it yet. But sooner or later it will give me a chance. "


    Gu Jiu smiles, "wait until you find a chance. Farewell


    Gu Jiu shakes off Gu Zhen''s hand and leaves with the servant girls.


    Gu Zhen looks at Gu Jiu who is far away and stomps her feet. Things are totally different from what she expected. What to do?


    Wait to return to Zhi LAN courtyard, green plum just curiously asks: "girl why not cooperate with big girl?"


    Gu Jiu put down the book and chuckled softly, "why cooperate if you don''t have good things."


    Green plum and green bamboo are both unknown.


    Gu Jiu said: "big sister and aunt Hu just want to use my hand to attack the third sister, but they don''t want to pay any price. I''m not stupid. How can I be a knife for their mother and daughter. They want to use the knife to kill people, but they find the wrong person. "


    Green bamboo repeatedly nodded, "big girl is so hateful that she even wants to use the girl. The girl was right to refuse her


    Green plum said: "big girl and three girls, really made a death feud."


    Gu Jiu sneered, "Gu Yue should have thought of this when he destroyed the marriage.


    If haixibo house doesn''t look up to the elder sister, she will admit it even if she regrets.


    But it turned out that because of Gu Yue''s calculation, the haixibo mansion refused the marriage. If the eldest sister could forgive Gu Yue, there would be a ghost. "


    "The girl is right. The three girls are so vicious that the bad marriage will be struck by heaven and thunder. "


    ¡­¡­


    The days went on in order.


    In the morning, Gu Jiu was in the assembly hall, learning to be a housekeeper with his wife, Zhang.


    A few more people were added to the assembly hall.


    Gu Zhen, Gu Shan, Gu Lin and even Gu Jun are here. Rare opportunities must be cherished.


    Gu Yue also showed his face, but she was still injured. She was afraid that sitting for a long time would not be conducive to the recovery of the wound, so she only sat for a while and then left.


    Gu Jiu looks at the steward''s reply, and looks at how the eldest wife Zhang manages the house and how to deal with these stewardesses.


    All the women in charge are old-fashioned.


    Whenever the housewife has an oversight, they will be taken advantage of.If it is light, it will be greedy for ink; if it is heavy, it will damage the reputation of the owner''s family and bury the root of disaster.


    Housekeeper, in fact, is to manage these stewardesses and let them do things strictly according to the requirements. What should be punished, what should be rewarded.


    The eldest wife, Zhang, is very straightforward in her work.


    Looking at her severe reprimand, pointing out the mistakes of the steward, Gu Jiu nods secretly.


    It''s like managing a company. No matter how good a company is, it will go bankrupt sooner or later.


    Gu Jiu carefully observes each woman in charge and makes a judgment on what they report. Then I want to confirm it with Zhang''s judgment.


    In this way, Gu Jiu''s progress can be described as rapid.


    "Xiao Jiu, please check the account book for the eldest aunt."


    Gu Jiu gladly took over the account book, picked up the abacus and began to calculate accounts.


    She was a little nervous. Gu Jiu''s reputation as a God has long been spread all over the house, even the neighboring Marquis''s house.


    The account book falls into Gu Jiu''s hand, that can be good.


    There are not many accounts on the account book, and Gu Jiu finished the calculation quickly.


    "Report back to my aunt. The amount of this account is correct. But there are obvious signs of false accounting. "


    "Oh?"


    The eldest wife Zhang Shi came to be interested, "you say that the son of a bitch made a false account?"


    Gu Jiu nodded, "I looked through the past account books at random, and found that the price of the same category of knitwear purchased was 30% higher than that at the beginning of the year, and 60% higher than that of last year.


    I think about it carefully. This year, I haven''t heard of large-scale price fluctuations in the capital, nor have I heard of a reduction in the production of silk fabrics in the south of the Yangtze River. It is not reasonable to say that prices can rise so much.


    What''s more, I''ve heard that this winter is not as cold as last year, but this year''s knitwear has increased by 60% compared with last year, which is very unreasonable.


    Or do accounts of people very intentional, the price is slowly rising, it is difficult to detect that this is a fake account book. "


    As soon as Gu Jiu''s voice fell, she fell on her knees.


    "Spare your life, ma''am. It is because of losing heart that I can do such things as pig and dog. I beg your wife to give me another chance, and I will make a new start. "


    Bang!


    Mrs. Zhang slapped on the table, "shut up. Thanks to how much I value you, that''s how you do things.


    Make false account, deceive the upper and lower, greedy for money in the ink mansion. You want to die.


    Come on, drag her down to me and have a serious trial. In addition, the account book will be handed over to the accounting room, so that the accounting room can find out how much money has been greedy for ink. "


    Hearing this, she collapsed on the ground, paralyzed as mud.


    Soon, a servant came in and dragged her down.


    Gu Jiu saw that the eldest wife Zhang handled the matter neatly, and nodded secretly.


    Housekeepers and directors should be decisive. Don''t procrastinate. It will give the servant a wrong signal.


    The servants will think that the master is a man of no opinion. Naturally, he will be more generous and bolder.


    Moreover, as a family leader, you should be able to distinguish what the servants say, which are true and which are deceptive.


    If a servant deceives others for a long time but is not found by the wife in charge, the wife in charge will be miserable, and the servant will be more and more bold. Even if you make a fatal mistake, the host family will be implicated.


    In short, there are too many ways to learn from housekeepers.


    Gu Zhen and Gu Shan, Gu Lin and Gu Jun were shocked to see Gu Jiu settle accounts for the first time.


    Gu Jiu is quick and good at settling accounts. He is just a picture of beauty, which makes people happy.


    Gu Lin bit his lips and asked Gu Shan quietly, "when did the fourth elder sister and the second elder sister learn to settle accounts?"


    Gu Shan shook her head. "I don''t know."


    She was so shocked. Why does the second sister always surprise people.


    Mrs. Zhang said with a smile, "little girl nine is very good. You should learn more from Xiaojiu and study harder in private.


    Housekeeper director is not only to assign women to do things, but also to find out and fill in the gaps, with clear rewards and punishments.


    We must not tolerate and connive at women who make big mistakes, especially those who are greedy for money and ink.


    Your indulgence and indulgence will only make their appetite more and more big, and their desire will be hard to fill. "


    "Yes! Thank you for teaching me


    Mrs. Zhang nodded and prepared for the next item.


    At this time, a servant girl came in and reported, "tell your wife, a mammy has been sent from the Hou house next door."


    "Please invite mammy in. It''s winter. Don''t freeze."


    The person who came to Hou''s house was the dowry mother-in-law of the eldest lady and the younger Wei family.


    Mother Du walked into the assembly hall and bowed, "I''ve met the eldest lady, and I''ve met all the girls. The plum blossom of Hou''s mansion is in bloom. The old lady is happy and says that she will hold a plum blossom banquet so that all the girls will go there tomorrow.


    The old lady also said that all the girls would take a salute and live in the Marquis''s house at night. Stay a few more days, we are happy together. The old lady likes girls to talk aroundThe eldest wife Zhang Shi hears speech, immediately laughed, "Hou Fu''s plum blossom opened?"


    "Exactly."


    "Great. You go back and tell the old lady that the girls will go tomorrow, and so will the boys. If you are tired of reading, it is time to relax. "


    Mother Du bowed down.


    Mrs. Zhang asked again, "who else did you invite to attend the plum blossom banquet?"


    "I''ve invited a few distinguished families who often come and go. There will be a lot of excitement in the house tomorrow. The first lady and the second wife will go and have a drink


    Zhang''s smile, "I''m sure I won''t be polite to the old lady. I''ll ask for a drink tomorrow."


    Mother Du laughed. "The old lady is still thinking about the old lady today. She said that she is not here. She is very lonely."


    Zhang Shi ha ha a smile, "the old lady this is in disrelish me noisy. Tomorrow I''ll go to the old lady''s side to nag. Who makes her think I''m noisy


    Mother Du said with a smile, "that''s a good feeling. The old lady must be very happy."


    Zhang asked the peony to send mother Du away, ready to continue the unfinished business.


    As a result, today is doomed to be a peaceful day.


    Mr. Gu''s side started to make trouble again.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 122

    "Ma''am, you are going to decide for me."


    Aunt Chen, with her hair in disorder and her clothes untidy, rushed into the assembly hall and knelt on the ground and cried.


    Gu Jiu and her sisters opened their eyes and saw the scene for the first time.


    Mrs. Zhang didn''t move her eyebrows and eyes. I think she has seen too many.


    She said coldly, "you get up first. If you have something to say, get up and talk about it."


    Aunt Chen was crying, but she refused to get up.


    The eldest wife Zhang Shi made an eye, peony immediately took the little maid, went forward to help Aunt Chen up.


    "Aunt Chen, tell your wife what''s wrong with you."


    Aunt Chen was wronged to sit on the chair, looking at the eldest wife, Zhang Shi, wow, a big cry, "madam, I suffered."


    The old lady looked at Aunt Chen with disgust, "OK, don''t cry. Before you entered the mansion, what kind of person was the old man? I told you clearly.


    What do you say yourself? You say you don''t care, you just want to be rich.


    Now that you''re rich, you''re going to cry. Aunt Chen, you want to take all the advantages. There is no such good thing in the world. "


    Aunt Chen didn''t feel embarrassed at all. She was still crying, "but I didn''t know that the old man was so ridiculous. He even let me drink his, his... "


    "Cough..."


    Mrs. Zhang glared at Aunt Chen. "The girls are here. Aunt Chen, when you speak, you should be careful."


    Aunt Chen Wai aggrieved to cry, "also asked my wife to make decisions for me."


    The eldest wife, Zhang, said, "I can''t manage this. There is no reason for a daughter-in-law to take charge of the affairs in the public housing. It''s not good to talk about it. "


    "Why don''t you ask the master to show up?" Aunt Chen whispered.


    Zhang Shi, the eldest wife, snorted coldly, "there is no reason for my son to take charge of things in my room. Aunt Chen, this road is your own choice, no one forces you.


    Now you regret it. It''s too late to leave. Unless the old man is willing to let you out of the house, or you still serve the old man honestly. He said he would let you out of the house one day when he was happy


    On hearing this, Aunt Chen burst into tears.


    "My life is hard. How can I meet such a Ridiculous Man as the old man. Ma''am, you don''t know, old man, he... "


    "Enough!"


    Mrs. Zhang rudely interrupted Aunt Chen''s complaint, "I don''t want to know about the things in the master''s bedroom. There''s nothing else. You can just step back. As you can see, I''m busy here. "


    Aunt Chen looked at Zhang with pity.


    She saw that Zhang was not moved, and then turned her eyes to Gu Jiu several people.


    Zhang scolded Aunt Chen in a sharp voice, "don''t try to hit several girls. They are grandchildren. I haven''t heard of the reason why grandchildren can interfere in the affairs of the master''s son''s house. You''re going to step back now. "


    Aunt Chen bit her teeth and seemed to have made up her mind.


    Just then, Mr. Gu came.


    "What about a bitch named Chen? Let her out. Who dares to stop me? I''ll kill her. "


    In the daytime, Mr. Gu rushed into the assembly hall with a drunken face.


    When he saw Aunt Chen, he began to laugh.


    Aunt Chen is not afraid to look after the old man, but she hates it, she is disgusting.


    She screamed and was about to run.


    "Where are you going. You don''t want to run out of my hand. "


    With a smile, Mr. Gu rushed up to hold Aunt Chen and gnawed at Aunt Chen''s face.


    "Ah


    Hot eyes.


    The girls all covered their eyes. It was terrible. How to let them see such a scene.


    Gu Jiu didn''t cover his eyes, but frowned and disgusted. How can the old man be such a person? It''s so annoying.


    "Ridiculous!"


    The eldest wife, Zhang, was half killed by Gu.


    "Look at the occasion. The girls are here. Are you behaving in such a ridiculous way? "


    Mr. Gu stares at Zhang''s family and looks at some of his grandchildren.


    He roared, "this is my residence. I can do whatever I want. You are a woman. Get out of here. "


    Finish saying, and embrace Chen aunt gnaw, hand also put into the clothes.


    Seeing a live performance is about to start, where can Zhang endure, "come on, please go out."


    The stout women rushed in and took care of the old man''s hand.


    Master Gu is a martial arts practitioner. Although he drinks wine, he still has great strength.


    He shook off her hand and kicked her in her abdomen.


    The woman cried out and fell to the ground, covering her stomach and unable to get up.


    Three or four women couldn''t stop an old man Gu. Zhang''s family was upset.


    Gu Jiu made a decision, "Wang Yi, throw the old man out."Yes, it is.


    Don''t be polite when dealing with people like Mr. Gu who are disrespectful to the old.


    Wang Yi can''t help it, this meeting Gu Jiu orders, she is holding the sleeve, "the girl looks at me."


    Wang Yi rushed up, picked up Gu and ran outside.


    Gu almost didn''t get scared to death. Suddenly, he was picked up. What''s the rhythm.


    "Presumptuous, presumptuous! Let me down quickly, or I will kill you


    "Throw him out. If anything happens, my wife will take care of it." The Zhang family was also angry and ruthless, regardless of what kind of superior or inferior, first dealt with Mr. Gu.


    Wang Yi had a big drink and ran to the gate of the courtyard. With a bang, he threw Gu on the ground.


    "Ah, ah..."


    Mr. Gu yelled.


    Everyone did not care about him. The women quickly closed the door of the hospital, so as not to rush in again.


    Wang Yi returned to the assembly hall.


    Gu Jiu points to Chen aunt on the ground, "Wang Yi, throw this woman out."


    "No! Don''t throw me out. "


    Aunt Chen yelled.


    Gu nine half point impoliteness, also not Chen aunt nonsense, direct command: "Wang Yi, throw her out."


    Wang Yi takes orders to carry Aunt Chen and leaves her outside the gate of the hospital. He happens to be with Mr. Gu.


    As soon as Mr. Gu got up from the ground, Aunt Chen was thrown out.


    Gu is looking for someone to vent his anger, so he chases Aunt Chen.


    Aunt Chen cried and cried and ran away.


    She was young, healthy and fast, and finally left Gu behind.


    She went back to her own yard and shut the door. She was very careful not to let Mr. Gu go in.


    ¡­¡­


    There was a sigh of relief in the assembly hall.


    Look at this. It''s ridiculous, irritating and disgusting.


    Mrs. Zhang rubbed her eyebrows and asked Gu Zhen, "didn''t you scare you?"


    Several people, except Gu Jiu, all looked pale, and they all looked as if they were seriously frightened.


    Zhang said, "it''s no surprise that you''ll see more later. I don''t know how many times I''ve been making because of the old man. It''s almost new year''s day, and there are so many things to welcome and send off. The old man will make a few games at this time of year, so he can get used to it. "


    How can such things be used to.


    Gu Zhen, Gu Shan and Gu Lin are scared to death. In particular, Gu Lin, tears are spinning in her eyes.


    Zhang then said: "or small nine clever, you side of this servant girl, strength is big enough. He picked up the old man easily


    Gu Jiu said with a smile: "her name is Wang Yi, which I brought back from Northwest China. She has no other ability, but she is strong from childhood. "


    Zhang Shi ha ha a smile, "next time the old man comes to make trouble again, still have to let you this servant girl hand."


    Gu Jiu said: "Uncle mother ordered a line."


    Zhang nodded, "OK, it''s all over. We''ll keep going."


    Busy, the day passed quickly.


    Mr. Gu made a fuss. It was like a stone sinking into the water without even a spray.


    The people in the mansion have long been familiar with strange things. We can laugh at most and will not be distracted by this matter.


    That is, Xie''s Secret tongue.


    When she married in, the old man was not like this.


    I can''t believe that the older the man is, the more ridiculous he is. It''s not only ridiculous, but also hateful.


    How dare you do that in front of the girls in the Council hall.


    It''s just


    Xie thought that if she was present at that time, maybe she could not help but jump out and scold the old man for disrespect.


    Xie also paid special attention to Gu Shan.


    "Shan Er, don''t think about the old man. The old man is always ridiculous. Don''t worry about him. "


    Gu Shan nodded, "the mother doesn''t have to worry about her daughter. The daughter is very good. The new servant girl next to the second elder sister is very strong. She picks up the old man and throws him out in a crisp way


    Xie felt relieved, "it''s ok if it''s not affected. The old man is really ridiculous. After you see him, you just hide from him and ignore him. We don''t have to respect him more because he is not respected by the old. "


    "My daughter knows."


    "What are you going to wear for a visit to Hou''s house tomorrow?"


    Gu Shan said, "my daughter is going to wear the dress of the last banquet."


    Xie''s frown, "that dress, already showed face in front of the person, how good again wear out. For two, it doesn''t matter if the color is plain and elegant. You are going to enjoy the flowers and drink, not to eat the wedding ceremony, not to wear red and green


    "My daughter listens to her mother."


    Xie''s advice again: "when you arrive at the Marquis''s house, do a good job. Your third sister, she She doesn''t try her best. I can''t take her now. Mother hopes you don''t learn from your sister. You''ve been sensible and smart since you were young. Just keep it up"Well!"


    Gu Shan answered.


    She hesitated for a moment and asked, "mother, does the marriage of the three sisters matter?"


    Xie''s frown, "you don''t have to worry about these things. Just take care of yourself."


    Gu Shan suddenly remembered Gu Jiu''s words and told her not to take care of Gu Yue''s affairs.


    Gu Shan bit her lip and thought for a while and then said, "the daughter left."


    "Go ahead and rest early. Keep up your spirits and get up early in the morning. "


    "My daughter listens to her mother."


    Gu Shan leaves.


    Xie Shi sighs with emotion, still Shan Er is obedient.


    Although Shan''er is not as good as yue''er, at least she is obedient and sensible, and never makes trouble.


    Experienced Gu Yue again and again to make trouble for her, Xie has been tired.


    Now she prefers quiet and sensible Gu Shan. She doesn''t need to worry about it. Her child will grow up.


    As for Gu Yue''s dead girl, forget it, or don''t mention it.


    ¡­¡­


    In the morning of the next day, everyone got ready and set out for the next Houfu.


    The old lady, Wei, asked the girls to stay in the Marquis for a few days. Naturally, Zhang and Xie could not get it.


    The girl was blindfolded into the Marquis''s house and was instructed by the old lady. She said that she was also a man of great face.


    When others hear of it, the girls who are taught by the old lady Wei will look up at them. In the marriage market, it will be more popular.


    Of course, Gu Yue will not miss such a good thing.


    She insisted on going even though her injury was not completely healed and there were still scars.


    How can Gu Jiu enjoy the opportunity to show his face alone.


    When Gu Yue got on the carriage, he was not very flexible and looked very awkward.


    Seeing this, Gu Zhen secretly laughed, full of schadenfreude.


    To say that in recent days, what makes her most happy is Gu Yue.


    Gu Yue was beaten, which was a great pleasure.


    Gu Zhen got on the carriage with a happy face.


    Mrs. Zhang also looked at Gu Yue more.


    "Three girls, you should be careful. Be careful and hurt yourself."


    Gu Yue stopped, embarrassed, "thank you for reminding me."


    Zhang Shi picks eyebrow to smile, "today son arrived Hou Fu, you can not run around, be careful what happened again."


    Gu Yue was silent.


    Xie heard that and was not happy.


    "Sister in law, don''t gossip. It''s not too late to go to Hou''s house and teach the three girls. "


    Zhang looked at Xie''s family with a smile, "my sister-in-law said. Of course, it''s the duty of my younger sister to teach the three girls, and I dare not take over the responsibility. "


    Sister in law two people, you come and I go, fight back and forth, there is no victory or defeat.


    Gu Jiu saw the whole process through the window.


    It is already obvious that the eldest wife, Zhang, has a good principle of life.


    Gu Yue''s bad things can be concealed from people outside, but not from Zhang.


    But Zhang''s family has never claimed it, and has never mentioned it before.


    That is, today, when I saw Gu Yue and thought of going to the Marquis house, Zhang would make a few remarks.


    I have to say, Zhang''s behavior is still very good. He didn''t take the opportunity to drop the stone and even promised to mediate for Gu Zhen.


    The Xie family is far less than the Zhang family. Xie''s mind is too small, not as generous as Zhang''s, and not as principled.


    Everyone got into the carriage and set out for the marquis.


    At the gate of the Marquis house, there are lots of traffic.


    Today, the Marquis''s house held a big banquet and invited many guests.


    If you are a guest, you are not lucky.


    When I passed the porter, I heard that there were royal relatives among the guests.


    Gu Shan Yue and I want to be nervous. If you mess up today''s banquet again, I will never care about you from now on. I''ll send you out of the house. "


    Gu Yue shivered all over, a look of fear, "mother rest assured, the daughter must behave, dare not go wrong half step."


    Xie Shi said, not at ease.


    Gu Yue said one thing on his mouth and did one behind his back. It was not the first day.


    Having suffered so many losses, Xie has already learned a lesson. Before the end of the banquet, she can not rest assured to take care of him.


    Xie also mentioned Gu Shan, "Shan Er, you, I am not worried. However, you should also make a good performance in this banquet and try to make a good impression on all the ladies and wives. Do you remember that? "


    "My daughter remembers."


    Gu Shan looks at Gu Yue secretly.


    Gu Yue lowered his head and could not see his expression clearly.


    Xie then reminded, "you don''t have to worry about your three sisters. Take care of yourself


    "My daughter understands." Gu Shan responded.Gu Yue said nothing, his hands in his sleeves, holding handkerchief. The handkerchief was almost twisted by her.


    Mother now obviously pays more attention to Gu Shan.


    Gu Yue felt afraid in his heart. Did his mother really want to give up her?


    Gu Yue secretly looked at Gu Shan, dead girl, don''t be proud.


    I got off the carriage at the second gate of the Marquis house.


    Gu Mei followed the third lady Duan''s in the second door to meet the guests. Seeing people getting off the carriage, she immediately welcomed them up.


    The third lady, Duan, greets Zhang and Xie.


    Gu Mei is responsible for greeting the girls.


    She took Gu Jiu''s hand and said, "little sister Jiu, you can count on coming. I''ve been looking forward to you."


    Gu Jiu chuckled, "I haven''t congratulated Mei sister. Congratulations on sister Mei''s success. "


    "Make fun of me."


    Just a few days ago, Gu Mei''s marriage was finally settled.


    She made a formal engagement with Han Dalang of daihou mansion.


    Gu Jiu asked curiously, "sister Mei, have you fixed the date of marriage with your future brother-in-law?"


    "You dead girl, you still tease me. What future brother-in-law, no nonsense. "


    Gu Jiu laughed, "don''t say the future brother-in-law, that''s Han Da brother-in-law, OK?"


    "If you do this again, I''ll ignore you."


    "Well, well, I''ll stop talking. Is young master Han coming today


    Gu Mei''s cheek was slightly red, and she nodded, "here it is."


    Gu Jiu laughed, "that''s great. Sister Mei wants to have two more drinks


    "Don''t worry. I''ll drink all three."


    "Sister Mei, you said it yourself. I won''t be polite when I''m having a banquet."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 123

    We came to the Songhe hall to meet the old lady Wei.


    The old lady Wei Shi was very happy when she saw the girls in the two houses together.


    "Good, good! Just come. "


    She saw Gu Jiu in the crowd.


    She waved to Gu Jiu, "Xiao Jiu comes to me."


    Gu Jiu goes out of the line and walks to the old lady Wei with a smile.


    At this moment, everyone in the room noticed Gu Jiu.


    The old lady took Gu Jiu''s hand and said with a smile, "I heard that you are very good at accounting, and I also help your aunt check accounts."


    "The old lady praised me falsely, but my niece and granddaughter only knew a little about accounting."


    The old lady Wei said happily, "children are modest now. Zhang Shi, you come to tell us, how does Xiaojiu settle accounts? "


    Zhang''s wife immediately laughed, "Xiao Jiu is quick and good, but a good steward."


    When he said this, Zhang also paid special attention to the reaction of all the ladies and wives present, and had the heart to recommend Gu Jiu to all the ladies and wives.


    Then, she continued: "yesterday I gave her the account book, she picked up the abacus to calculate, the account is right, but the price is not right.


    Usually I don''t pay attention to things, she immediately noticed that it was a fake account. Now, if you catch a moth and get the money, you can buy us a drink


    Ha ha


    Everyone laughed.


    The old lady, Wei, also laughed, and said to all the men, "what did I say before. I said that the child can do it. You can believe it now


    People agreed, "the old lady said, of course, there is no mistake."


    Gu Jiu keeps smiling.


    How did she feel that the old lady was introducing her marriage.


    The old lady was kind to her, but she didn''t want to get married so early.


    Mrs. Lu looked Gu Jiu up and down and nodded secretly. It''s good. It''s very good to be allotted to three kids.


    Mrs. Zhenguo raised her eyebrows and raised her eyebrows. "Who did I hear just now? This little girl nine is a sick seedling. She grew up in a medicine pot. Is it true, old lady


    As soon as the words came out, the room was so quiet that needles could be heard.


    The ladies and wives who had been good at Gu Jiu at the beginning, in a twinkling of an eye, more than half of the people played the retreat drum.


    Gu Jiu secretly breathed a sigh of relief, did not expect that the reputation of the sick rice seedling still has this function, good and good.


    Wei Shi, the old lady, glanced at Xie''s family quietly.


    Xie''s face is innocent. She is not to blame for this.


    Of course, she did not teach Gu Yue well, which is her responsibility.


    So, Xie''s eyes stare at Gu Yue again.


    Gu Yue''s eyebrows are smooth, his eyes are disorderly, and he seems to regret his mistakes.


    But in her heart, it''s going to be fun.


    You deserve it, you deserve it!


    Old lady eccentric eyes, eyes in the heart only Gu Jiu.


    She is also out of wedlock, but the old lady never looks at her more.


    Now she would like to see, Gu Jiu''s reputation has been spread out, what can the old lady do to reverse this situation.


    The old lady Wei Shi said to everyone, "that''s the old Chinese calendar. Xiao Jiu''s body has been raised for a long time. You look at her spirit, how can she look like a sick seedling. The last time they held a banquet in their house, the child was busy from morning to night and never called out to be tired


    The ladies and ladies nodded again and again, and the old lady was right.


    Many of the people present at the last banquet attended. They all saw Gu Jiuli greet her from home and abroad. They did not see that she had yelled tired and never left for a rest.


    Gu Jiu is a thin child, but it doesn''t look like he is bedridden all year round.


    "I like Xiao Jiu. If I could be my daughter-in-law, I would wake up laughing


    Mrs. Lu Hou laughed. Although her words were a joke, she also had some real ideas in it.


    What can Gu Jiu do? She can only cooperate, showing a shy smile


    the old lady Wei is very happy to have someone support.


    "Xiao Jiu''s marriage is not what I said. You have to ask her


    The old lady finished and laughed again.


    Mrs. Lu Hou looked at Xie''s family and said, "Mrs. Gu, what do you think?"


    Xie''s smile, "Madam likes Xiao Jiu, which is our family''s blessing. As for marriage, there is no hurry. "


    Mrs. luhou laughed, "I''m in a hurry. Who makes Xiaojiu such a nice girl


    "Mrs. luhou is right. I like Xiaojiu, too."


    The Duke and Mrs. Zhu, who had been silent, suddenly spoke.


    For a moment, everyone''s eyes were on the Duke and Mrs. Zhu.


    The Duke of the state of Zhu is the home of the old lady Wei, the eldest lady and the younger Wei.


    Both of them had no reaction."Do you really like Xiao Jiu?"


    The lady of the Duke of the state of Zhu laughed and said in a vague way: "I like all the girls who look like signs and are capable."


    The old lady Wei said angrily, "you can''t compete with me for Xiaojiu. I still want to stay a little more than nine years. With such a smart girl around, I''m happy every day. "


    Mrs. Zhu Guogong nodded with a smile, "I listen to my aunt."


    The Duke and wife of the state of Zhu, the old lady, the elder lady and the younger Wei family are all intelligent people.


    Three people reached an agreement in a few words.


    Gu and Wei have been married for two generations.


    The Duke and wife of the state like Gu Jiu more than ever. Gu and Wei can''t get married for three generations.


    The old lady, Wei, made this clear.


    The Duke''s wife of the state of Zhu also agreed to marry the old lady Wei''s family, so she would not mention it.


    Gu Jiu also understood the three people''s words, secretly relieved.


    Fortunately, I didn''t offend anyone.


    Xie also heard that the old lady Wei had something in her words, and her head thumped.


    She also planned to marry Gu Yue to the Duke of the state of Zhu. Because Gu Yue died, Xie gave up Gu Yue and planned to marry Gu Shan to the Duke of Zhu.


    But today, we can see the meaning of the old lady Wei and the Duke of the state of Zhu. The Gu and Wei families of this generation will never get married.


    What do you do now?


    Xie''s mind turned and noticed Mrs. Lu Hou.


    Mrs. Lu hou can see Gu Jiu and Gu Shan, too!


    Gu Shan is no less than Gu Jiu, equally intelligent.


    The old lady, Wei, spoke again. Xie put his mind back and said it later.


    The old lady said to Gu Jiu, "don''t stand, go to the flower hall and play with the girls. Mei girl, take your sisters with you


    Gu Mei answered with a smile, "sisters, follow me. Let''s go to the flower hall and have tea. "


    Gu''s girls followed Gu Mei to the flower hall.


    In the flower hall, girls from all over the country are chatting.


    Seeing the girls coming, they all stood up to greet them.


    Zhao six girl took the initiative to Gu Yue side, "he sister, you can calculate to come, I waited for you for a long time."


    Gu Yue has a moment of Leng God, blink of an eye to laugh up, take Zhao six girl''s hand, "sister Zhao, I miss you so much."


    Gu Yue didn''t expect that last time''s deliberate flattery really got Zhao Liu''s friendship.


    Gu Yue and Zhao six girls chatter, two people look like sisters.


    Gu Zhen secretly stares at Gu Yue and sneers at her chatting with Zhao Liu. Turn around and look for Gu Jiu.


    After exchanging greetings with everyone, Gu Jiu came to enjoy the plum blossom outside the flower hall.


    "Little sister Jiu, why don''t you go into the flower hall to have tea."


    Gu Mei followed.


    Gu Jiu pointed to the plum blossom in the garden and said with a smile: "it''s beautiful."


    "Little sister nine likes plum blossom?" Gu Mei asked with a smile.


    Gu nine nodded, "not afraid of cold, wanton bloom, who does not like."


    Gu Mei said: "can not, this plum blossom is like little nine younger sister, no matter how difficult the situation, can be calm."


    Gu Jiu shakes his head and smiles, "sister Mei, you say that, I should blush. I''m not as strong as you say


    She is also afraid of pain, and sometimes she cries.


    Gu Mei opened her mouth. Before she could speak, she heard the sound of footsteps and the cry of the maid.


    As soon as Gu Mei turned back, she was surprised and said, "how did sister-in-law come out?"


    Gu Jiu follows the voice and looks at the past. She is tall, fair skinned and outstanding.


    It was the wife of Gu Rui, the eldest young master of Hou''s residence, and Jia''s grandmother.


    The last two times, Gu Jiu did not see Jia. I heard that she was having a miscarriage and needed rest, so I didn''t disturb her.


    After recognizing the visitor, Gu Jiu hurried forward to see the ceremony, "I''ve seen sister-in-law in the lobby."


    The eldest and youngest grandmother Jia looks at Gu Jiu, a little confused. She didn''t recognize him.


    Gu Mei quickly introduced for her, "sister-in-law, this is the second sister in the house next door, Xiao Jiu."


    Jia suddenly realized that it was Xiaojiu girl. I''m not good at it. I didn''t come out to see you last time when you came to your house. Don''t worry about any disrespect. "


    "Sister in law''s health matters." Gu Jiu quietly looked at Jia''s slightly raised stomach.


    Gu Mei said, "sister-in-law, it''s cold outside. You''d better go back to your room and have a rest. If you have any need, tell the servant girl to do it. "


    Jia looked at the flower hall. "I heard it was very busy here, so I couldn''t help coming out to have a look. Big sister, don''t worry about me. I''ll take a look and leave. "


    Gu Mei hurried forward and helped Jia himself, "sister-in-law, I will accompany you to the flower hall."


    "I''d like to say hello to the old lady. It''s really unfilial for Xu not to ask for his regards. "


    "The old lady knows about her sister-in-law and won''t blame her. What''s more, if you hurt your body, how can you get it? ""No problem. All the doctors said I could go out and walk around. "


    Jia''s face was relaxed, and he did not put Gu Mei''s worry in his heart.


    But Gu Mei couldn''t help worrying.


    Jia''s pregnancy was particularly difficult.


    From just knowing that she was pregnant, she began to protect her fetus for three or four months. Seeing that the fetus was stable, Gu Mei didn''t want to have an accident at this time.


    Moreover, if something happens because of her poor care, Gu Mei doesn''t know how to face her big brother.


    Big brother is looking forward to this child.


    Gu Mei carefully supported Jia''s family and walked out of a distance, thinking of Gu Jiu.


    She quickly looked back and said to Gu Jiu: "sister Xiaojiu, after you have seen the plum blossom, remember to go back to the flower hall. You can also watch plum blossom in the flower hall


    "Sister Mei, don''t worry about me. Go to work."


    Gu Mei was relieved.


    Qingmei secretly sighed, "I didn''t expect that it would be so hard for grandma to have a baby."


    "Everyone''s constitution is different," Gu said. The health of sister-in-law in the lobby is relatively weak, so it is naturally more difficult to get pregnant. "


    Because of the difficulty of pregnancy, we pay special attention to this one.


    Not only did she attach importance to it, but the whole Marquis''s house attached great importance to it.


    The old lady Wei Shi and the eldest lady, the younger Wei Shi, were spared her respect, and she didn''t need to worry about housework.


    The eldest lady and the younger Wei family cleaned up the gorgeous maids in Gu Rui''s room, so as not to block the Jia family.


    All this was done in the hope that Jia could safely give birth to a child and give birth to the marquis.


    Gu Jiu stamped his feet. It was really cold outside.


    She went back to the flower hall.


    As soon as I enter the flower hall, I feel in the warm spring. She quickly took off her cloak and gave it to green bamboo.


    "Second sister, where are you going? I''ve been looking for you everywhere


    Seeing Gu Jiu, Gu Zhen came to her in a hurry and complained twice.


    Gu Jiu said: "I went out to see the plum blossom. What can I do for you, big sister


    Gu Zhen took Gu Jiu''s sleeve and secretly pointed to Gu Yue''s direction. "Look at the second sister, Gu Yue and Zhao Liu are together again. They are more intimate than our sisters."


    Gu nine glanced at the eye, oh, did not care.


    Gu Zhen''s unexpected reaction?


    "Big sister, if nothing else, I''ll go and see it."


    Pei man waves with Gu Jiu.


    Gu Jiu walked over and said, "I''ve met sister Pei."


    Pei man pulled her. "I heard that my mother was very satisfied with you and wanted to hire you back to be a daughter-in-law. Sister Gu Jiu, you can be my sister-in-law. "


    Gu Jiu was embarrassed and coughed twice, "sister Pei, don''t be kidding. It''s all jokes among adults. You should take it seriously. "


    Pei man nodded, "I''m serious. My mother seldom praises others, especially those outside. "


    Gu Jiu is even more embarrassed.


    She quickly changed the subject, "isn''t your big sister here today?"


    Gu Jiu asked Peiyun. She knew Peiyun was in the northwest, but she could not let others know that she knew about it. Ask, that''s for granted.


    Pei man said quickly, "my elder sister''s illness is not good, and I have to keep her for a while. But the doctor said that the elder sister should be cured soon


    So Pei Yun is going back to the capital.


    I don''t know why Peiyun wants to hide in the northwest.


    Pei man whispered to Gu Jiu, "my mother is worried about my big sister''s marriage. It''s not that big sister can''t get married, but that there are too many people coming to talk about marriage. It''s almost dazzling. "


    Gu Jiu laughs, "a woman hundred families beg, must congratulate Peiyun elder sister."


    "Ah, you know my big sister''s name."


    Gu Jiu blinked and pretended to be stupid, "you told me. And it''s not hard to know the name of Pei Yun''s sister. "


    "Yes. Our family is very familiar with the marquis. In the past, I always went to Hou''s house with my elder sister. I thought big sister and sister Mei would be engaged almost at the same time. I didn''t expect that sister Mei was in front of her, and the big sister''s marriage was not yet in sight. "


    Gu Jiu said: "after Peiyun''s sister''s health has been raised, she will naturally find a good marriage."


    Pei man nodded, "you''re right."


    The maid came to inform the banquet was ready.


    Everyone took part in the table in turn, enjoying the flowers and drinking.


    On the table, I didn''t see the eldest and youngest grandmothers Jia''s, and thought that Jia''s family had already returned to her room to have a rest.


    It''s not fun just to eat the banquet. Everyone starts to drink.


    It is not difficult for Gu Jiu to make wine orders. In the past half year, I read books and take notes every day, and all my efforts have paid off.


    She was full of interest and played with everyone.


    Gu Shan had a good time.


    Gu Yue made a fool of himself twice.


    Gu Zhen can barely cope with it, while Gu Lin is totally blind.Gu Lin read is three minutes heat, let her play wine, a face turned into bitter gourd.


    When everyone had a good time, they simply asked the maid to withdraw the banquet and prepare to write poems on plum blossom.


    There is no limit to the format, words, poems and songs, as long as it is well written.


    Finish the task within one stick of incense.


    Gu Jiu is eager to have a try. He is very interested in playing this for the first time.


    The adults sat at the banquet and looked at it with a happy expression.


    "More fun than we used to be."


    "That''s right. Now these kids have a lot of ideas. It''s not like ours. The family is strictly controlled. If there is a slight error, the elders will scold them


    "The girls live a good life in these years. When they get married, there are father-in-law, mother-in-law, and sister-in-law below. There is not a day of leisure. I see, don''t restrain them, let them play as they please, just have a good time. "


    "That''s right. My wife has a good idea."


    A servant girl came in and whispered in the ears of the second Lady Wang and the old lady Wei.


    Mrs. Wang listened to the servant girl''s report, but she was not at ease.


    She looked at the old lady with an inquiring look in her eyes.


    The old lady Wei nodded to her.


    Wang Shi, the second lady, sighed to herself, got up and called on Gu Qi, a girl from the second room, and quietly left the flower hall.


    Seeing this, Gu Mei looked for a chance to ask Wen, the elder lady, and the younger Wei family.


    "Mother, the second aunt and the second sister suddenly left. What''s the matter?"


    "The eldest lady said quietly:" Zhao Wangfu sent someone to see Gu Qi. If you know about it, don''t talk about it. "


    Gu Mei worried, "the second sister will be OK."


    The big lady, the little Wei, shook her head slightly, "now nobody can say clearly."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 124

    After eating the banquet and seeing off the guests, Gu Jiu and they stayed and lived in the Hou''s residence these days.


    Xie was not at ease, so he had to give more advice.


    In particular, he told Gu Yue.


    You should live in the Hou''s residence. Don''t worry about it. If you don''t make up your mind about something, ask your four sisters or some elders. "


    Gu Shan lowered her eyebrows and said, "mother, don''t worry. I''ll abide by the rules. I won''t mess around."


    How can Xie really rest assured.


    She is a step three turn back, afraid Gu Yue in Hou''s house to make unforgivable mistakes, people will be offended.


    The eldest wife, Zhang, said, "younger brother and sister, there are children and grandchildren here. You can''t care for the children all their lives. You should let go when it''s time. Several children have reached the age of marriage, if this age is still not sensible, that worry is useless


    Xie shut up, this matter, she and Zhang have nothing to say.


    Mrs. Zhang raised her eyebrows and laughed. Forget it, she was too lazy to talk nonsense.


    She called Gu Jun to her, "it''s fun to be in Hou''s house. If you don''t understand, ask your sisters."


    "I listen to my mother."


    Send off the Xie family and Zhang family, Hou Fu girl led Gu Jiu they go to settle down.


    Gu Jiu lives in a yard with Gu Mei.


    "Sister Jiu, how are you sleeping with me at night? It''s just that we can talk


    "As long as sister Mei doesn''t mind my noisy sleep."


    Gu Jiu said with a smile.


    Gu Mei said, "I''m afraid you dislike my noise. The servant girls all said that I didn''t sleep well. "


    Gu Jiu laughed, "my sleep is not very good."


    "That''s a coincidence. We''re just together."


    Gu Jiugang settled down and wanted to ask Gu Mei what recreation she had, a servant girl came in from outside.


    "No, big girl. The second girl is crying bitterly. Go and comfort her


    Gu Mei''s expression changed, "does sister Qi cry badly?"


    The servant girl even nodded, "how can the second lady persuade you. Go and have a look, big girl


    "I''m going."


    "Sister Mei, I''ll go with you." Gu Jiu said.


    Gu Mei nodded, "little nine sister, follow me."


    Gu Jiu follows Gu Mei to the courtyard where Gu Qi lives next door.


    As expected, as soon as I entered the courtyard, I heard Gu Qi crying.


    Gu Mei worried about Gu Qi and walked into the room. Gu Jiu is right behind her.


    "Sister Qi, are you ok?"


    Gu Qi is lying on the bed crying. When he hears the news, he looks up and cries again.


    "Two Madame Wang Shi repeatedly sighs," Mei wench, you and Qi Er sentiment is good, you quickly persuade her. "


    "Second aunt, sister Qi, what''s the matter?" Gu Mei asked.


    The second Lady Wang sighed, "it''s not because Zhao Wangfu wants to marry Qi''er, but Qi''er doesn''t want to."


    Wang''s mother''s family is not far away from the family of Xue Guifei, the uncle of King Zhao.


    However, with the increasingly fierce dispute over the royal family and the Zhao family and Xue family, there is only face.


    At this time, anyone who has insight will not take the initiative to join in the struggle for the throne.


    You know, the one sitting on the Dragon chair is not a kind Lord. They often copy their families and destroy their families.


    It''s better for all of you to be on your own.


    But in this world, it''s not that you want to be calm, and others will allow you to be. There are always people who will force you to lower the bottom line and compromise again and again.


    This time, Zhao Wangfu went to Pingnan Houfu.


    But it''s not that you don''t enjoy your life.


    She did not like people, but did not want to marry prince.


    She cried because she felt aggrieved, had not been respected, and felt that her own had been hurt. What''s more, she was a little bit resistant to marriage to the palace.


    In addition to the princes and concubines in the mansion, there is a big Buddha in the palace.


    As soon as she thought of marrying into the palace, she would have to bear such or such pressure, which made Gu Qi afraid.


    What''s more terrible is that in case of the failure of seizing the throne, the whole Zhao palace will surely be liquidated.


    The more Gu Qi cried, the more afraid he was, the more sad he was.


    She said to the second Lady Wang, "mother, can you do something for me? I don''t want to marry to the palace. You can find me a family. Anyway, I don''t want to marry to the palace. "


    Second Lady Wang Shi sighs, "this matter, I said does not calculate."


    "What about that? Can the mother bear to see her daughter marry to the cannibal place in the palace


    "Don''t talk nonsense."


    "My daughter is not nonsense. The Palace should be so good. Why are the noble families in the capital unwilling to marry their daughters to the palace? "The second Lady Wang didn''t know how to persuade Gu Qi, but she only laughed bitterly.


    Gu Mei took out her handkerchief and wiped her tears for Gu Qi. "Sister Qi, don''t be in a hurry to cry. The methods are all thought out. The old Marquis and the old lady, my father and my second uncle will do something for you. No one will see you marry to the palace. "


    Gu Qi sobbed twice, "thank you for your comfort. I''m afraid it''s not so easy to refuse the marriage of Prince Zhao. "


    With that, Gu Qi cried again.


    Gu Jiu has not spoken.


    Zhao Wangfu wanted to marry Gu Qi, but in order to win over the Marquis house and add a helping hand.


    Then, although the Hou''s residence was on the side of the prince, it did not mean that the Marquis was willing to be in law with the prince Zhao''s.


    If the prince Zhao''s house takes a tough attitude and says that if you marry, you will get married, and if you don''t, it will be a serious matter.


    Conventional means, it is impossible to eliminate the idea of marriage.


    So we can only use unconventional means to enter the palace and start from the back palace.


    Through the hougongyun influence Zhao Wangfu''s decision.


    Gu Jiu asked in a low voice: "is there anyone in the palace Marquis house?"


    Wang, the second lady, shook her head slightly. "There used to be someone, but since the death of the man, now we have no words in the Hougong."


    "Maybe there''s another way."


    Gu Jiu said softly.


    Gu Qi suddenly sat up from the bed, "little nine sister, do you have a way?"


    Everyone looks to Gu Jiu.


    Gu Jiu said carefully: "I have an immature idea. Because I don''t understand the situation in the palace, my method may not be feasible. "


    The second Lady Wang said, "you don''t have to worry about these. You should tell us your way first. Whether it''s OK or not, we''ll consider it. "


    Gu Jiu nodded, "my idea is that Zhao Wangfu wants to marry Qi''s sister and win over the marquis. The people who are least willing to see this happen are actually not only the Marquis''s house, but also the empress in the palace.


    If the idea of the Marquis can be passed on to the empress, I think the empress should have a way to get the Zhao palace to cancel the marriage. "


    Gu Jiu''s confidence in the empress comes from the fact that she helped her frail son to the throne of crown prince and kept the prince''s position unshakable for so many years.


    Everyone said that as long as the queen lived, the crown prince''s position would be as stable as a rock.


    It can be seen that the Queen''s influence on the court hall and the son of heaven is so powerful.


    From these two things, we can see that the queen is a very resourceful person.


    If she intervenes in this marriage, nine or eight times out of ten, Zhao Wangfu''s plan will fail.


    Gu Qi looked at the second Lady Wang Shi eagerly, "mother, is the way that little nine sister said feasible?"


    The second Lady Wang''s brow is tight, "this matter still wants to consider for a long time."


    Gu Jiu knows what Wang is worried about.


    "It''s a double-edged sword to cooperate with the empress," she said. The most worrying thing is that the empress will take advantage of this to coerce the Marquis''s house, let the Hou''s house stand on the side of the prince and become a pawn of the prince''s party. "


    Second Lady Wang Shi repeatedly nodded, "small nine said right, I am worried about this."


    Gu Jiu said with a smile, "if the Queen''s wife lives a hundred years, this is a big worry. If you are careless, the marquis will be in a state of irreparable disaster.


    Then, everyone knows that the Queen''s days are numbered. In fact, there is a lot of room for Hou''s residence to cooperate with the empress at this time. It can be said that she can advance and retreat freely. "


    Eh?


    Everyone was puzzled.


    "Xiao Jiu, don''t be so cynical. Tell us about it."


    Gu Jiu asked, "Auntie Er Tang, what do you think the empress is most worried about now?"


    Wang, the second lady, was stunned for a moment, but she quickly responded, "the Queen''s mother is most worried about the safety of the prince after she has gone. There are Weiyang palace that a cadre of people, and so on, are all cultivated by her heart, lost in vain, everyone is distressed. "


    "If you promise the empress to do something for her. Aunt Er Tang, do you think that the empress would like to cooperate with the Marquis''s house and abandon the marriage plan of Prince Zhao''s residence? "


    Gu Jiu''s eyes twinkled with light, a kind of light called excitement.


    "What can we do for the empress?" Wang asked nervously


    "There are many places where the Marquis can help the empress. For example, to protect the Xue family, for example, to protect a cadre of Weiyang palace, for example, to protect the prince''s safety within a year. "


    "Well, is that possible?" The second Lady Wang Shi is a little muddled, "Hou Fu can''t have so much energy."


    Gu Jiu smiled, "two auntie, Hou Fu has such a great energy, so this is the old Hou Ye has the final say."


    Wang, the second wife, frowned.


    Gu Qi looks at Gu Jiu and forgets to cry.


    Gu Mei asked Gu Jiu quietly, "sister Xiaojiu, are these reliable? Are you listening to others or thinking about it yourselfGu Jiu replied in a low voice: "all these are my own thoughts. I''ll just say that, if you listen, you don''t have to take it seriously. "


    Gu Mei smiles bitterly, "when it''s time, little sister Jiu is still joking. How can we not take such a big thing seriously. Even if you listen to it for a while, your words have entered our hearts, and we can''t forget them if we want to. "


    Gu Qi nodded repeatedly.


    The second Lady Wang said: "this matter is of great importance. I have to discuss it with the old lady and the old Marquis. Jill, don''t worry. Nobody can say what will happen until the end. Mei girl, small nine, you two more accompany Qi Er


    "Second aunt, go to work. Sister Qi has me here. You don''t have to worry."


    Wang, the second lady, left in a hurry.


    Gu Qi then asked Gu Jiu, "sister Xiao Jiu, will the method you said be useful? I really don''t have to marry to the Zhao palace? "


    Gu Jiu said, "it''s up to people. But in order to avoid retaliation of Zhao Wangfu, after this matter is settled, Qi sister had better make a marriage as soon as possible and get married as soon as possible. "


    Gu Qi ah, "but in such a short time, where to find the right marriage."


    Gu Mei comforted her: "sister Qi, don''t worry. With the old lady around, your marriage will be settled soon. "


    "Thank you, sister Mei. Little sister Jiu, you''re amazing. Such a difficult thing, you think of a solution in a few words. How does your little head grow? "


    Gu Qi this will recover, have the mind to joke.


    Gu Jiu said: "my small head, of course, is a long meal."


    "Ha ha..."


    Everyone laughed.


    Gu Qi finally laughed, and Gu Mei secretly breathed a sigh of relief.


    When it is late, Gu Jiu and Gu Mei say goodbye to Gu Qi and return to the room.


    After washing and gargling, I planned to have a rest after reading the meeting. As a result, the old lady''s wife found her.


    "Is Xiaojiu there?"


    "Is it mammy Yu? Come in, please


    Mother Yu went into the house, saluted the two girls first, and then said, "the old lady sent slaves and maids to have a look. If little nine hasn''t gone to sleep, she will go to songhetang to talk."


    Gu Jiu doubts, vaguely guess the point.


    Gu Mei asked in a hurry: "so late, the old lady still let little nine sister go to talk. Is something wrong with mammy Yu?"


    "I don''t know what it is. The maid just asked Miss Jiujiu to come and talk to her


    Gu Mei is worried.


    Gu Jiu said to her, "sister Mei, you don''t have to worry. I think it''s sister Qi. "


    "Then I''ll go with you."


    Gu Jiu nods.


    The two sisters followed Mammy to the Songhe hall.


    The main hall of Songhe hall is full of people.


    Old lady, old lord.


    Master, lady.


    Second master, second lady.


    Gu Jiu comes forward and salutes one by one.


    "Don''t be too polite, Xiao Jiu, Mei girl. You all sit down."


    The old Marquis is a very energetic old man, a pair of eyes see through the world.


    He looked at Gu Jiu and said, "Xiao Jiu, I''ve heard what you said to your second aunt. You have a great idea. "


    Gu nine busy said: "the old Marquis praise, I just casually said."


    "If you talk about it, you can disturb the whole family. If you talk about it seriously, it''s even worse."


    The old Marquis had a good laugh. Also diluted Gu Jiu''s inner tension.


    After laughing, the old Marquis stroked his beard and said, "the empress is not a very troublesome master. Cooperate with her and be careful to be skinned by her. But Xiao Jiu''s idea is right. It''s the best way to ask the queen to deal with Xue Guifei and Zhao Wangfu. "


    The second master Gu Zhiwu looked at the old Marquis, "father, I am reluctant to marry Qi''er to Zhao Wangfu. But if you sacrifice the whole Hou''s house, you can get rid of this marriage. I''d rather marry Qi''er to the Zhao Wangfu. "


    The old Marquis waved his hand, "second, don''t worry. Empress Dowager is indeed not easy to provoke, but as Xiaojiu said, Empress Dowager will not live long. According to the news from the palace, the empress may die at any time. This is also a good thing for us


    Master Gu Zhiwen asked, "does father really intend to adopt Xiao Jiu''s advice and cooperate with empress?"? But in this way, we are not tied to the prince. It will be difficult to get away from it in the future. "


    Old Marquis ha ha ha a smile, he points to Gu Jiu, "small nine, you talk about your train of thought with everybody."


    Gu Jiu is nervous.


    She took a deep breath and calmed herself. Then she said, "my idea is that the Houfu cooperates with the empress, not with the crown prince."


    "What''s the difference? The interests of the queen are those of the crown prince. " Second master Gu Zhiwu asked.


    Gu Jiu slightly shakes his head, "second Hall uncle''s words, I don''t quite agree. In my opinion, the queen and the prince are essentially different.No mother can fully represent an adult son. Not even the queen.


    Cooperation between the Marquis and the empress does not mean cooperation with the crown prince. The queen is the queen and the prince is the prince. They are different. "


    "How is it different?"


    Gu Jiu laughed and said, "Weiyang palace and Donggong are two groups of completely different people. Old Marquis, is there really no contradiction between Weiyang palace and east palace? Are you really close to each other? "


    The old Marquis said with a smile, "how could this be possible. There are still fights between the upper and lower teeth, not to mention two groups of completely different people.


    On the surface, Weiyang palace and Donggong share the same interests. But in private, there are also contradictions and fights on both sides.


    It is common that people in the East Palace want to command the people of Weiyang palace, and the people of Weiyang palace look down on the people of Donggong. "


    Gu Jiu laughed and said to the second master Gu Zhiwu, "Uncle Ertang, this is the difference I said. This is also a favorable condition for this cooperation. "


    The second master didn''t know what he knew, but he didn''t want to understand.


    He looked at the old Marquis, "father, what do you want to do. Your son will listen to you. "


    The old Marquis was not in a hurry to make a decision, but looked at Gu Jiu and said, "Xiao Jiu, how do you think the Marquis should cooperate with the empress?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 125

    "Prince Bao."


    Gu Jiu looks around and says in a loud voice.


    "The most important thing for the empress is the prince. The Marquis''s house came out to protect his royal highness, which was heavy enough and sincere enough. Only in this way can we ensure that we can move the queen. "


    The second master Gu Zhiwu took the lead to challenge Gu Jiu.


    "How can the Marquis have such a great ability to protect the crown prince. Xiaojiu, I know that you want to share the worries for the government, but you can''t have a wild idea. "


    Gu Jiu chuckled and said, "Uncle Ertang, don''t worry. Of course, I know that Hou''s house doesn''t have such great ability. Even if you really have this ability, you can''t afford the responsibility.


    There must be a time limit for protecting the crown prince. It''s up to the Lord to decide whether it''s half a year or a year. "


    Everyone looked at the old Marquis.


    The old Duke stroked his beard and asked mysteriously, "why did Xiaojiu choose to protect the prince? Weiyang palace and Cui family are not important enough? The empress certainly does not want to see Weiyang palace up and down, as well as Cui''s family up and down


    "The old Marquis is is right. But my niece and granddaughter have a little different opinion Gu Jiu said with a smile.


    The old Marquis laughed, "but it doesn''t matter."


    Gu Jiu considered his words and then said, "the people in Weiyang palace and others seem dangerous, but in fact, these people have already planned for the future. They may not need the assistance of the Marquis, and the empress may not really attach importance to them.


    As for the Cui family, as long as the crown prince has nothing to do with it, the Cui family will basically have nothing to do with it. Even if something happens, there should be no life worries.


    In such a contrast, the only way to move the empress is to protect the crown prince.


    It is said that the prince''s highness is gentle and a good talker. In this way, it also gave Houfu enough operation space.


    My niece and granddaughter believe that how to communicate with his Highness the prince and the empress has been planned by the old Marquis for a long time. "


    "Ha ha..."


    "Xiaojiu, you are very good, very good. Thanks to your staying at home, you can think of so much. "


    Gu Jiufu''s body was blessed, "the old Marquis praised falsely. My niece and granddaughter just want to do something. "


    The old master''s expression was dignified and worried, "father, do you really want to cooperate with this kind of empress? The son is worried that it''s not easy to get out after the event. Once the empress passed away, it would not be easy to protect her royal highness. "


    The old Marquis said: "it is certainly not easy to keep the prince''s Royal Highness safe all his life.


    But if the prince is safe for half a year, especially after the Queen''s death, we can still do it.


    Once the empress passed away, people from all walks of life would surely be unable to bear loneliness and would jump out one after another to kill the prince.


    But they all forget that although the son of heaven is cold, he is also a person who reads old love.


    As long as we contact some people and work together, it will not be difficult to keep the prince safe for half a year. "


    Gu Jiu nods to himself, or the old Marquis thinks it through.


    For half a year, it is very difficult for the empress to keep the prince safe.


    The second master, Gu Zhiwu, frowned and said, "father, if this is going to do harm to our Marquis''s house, forget it. Jill, I''ll talk to her


    The second lady, Wang, was in a hurry and pulled the sleeve of Gu Zhiwu.


    The second master didn''t pay attention to the second Lady Wang. His eyes were firm and he was sure that he would not sacrifice family interests for his daughter.


    Compared with Gu Qi''s happiness, the life of the whole family and the future of the family are more important.


    The old Marquis raised his hand to make sure that he and his wife did not worry.


    The old Marquis said, "second, don''t think about it. The reason why I will adopt Xiao Jiu''s opinion is not only for Qi''er, but also for our family. "


    The second master Gu Zhiwu was a little confused, "the son doesn''t quite understand the meaning of his father''s words."


    After pondering for a moment, the old Marquis said, "I don''t object to marrying the royal family. But it also depends on who you are marrying.


    It is obviously not a high-quality choice to marry Zhao Wangfu. King Zhao, I don''t need to say that you all know what kind of person he is.


    Once we have a marriage with Prince Zhao''s, we can''t help it. "


    The king of Zhao was quite unscrupulous. In some people''s words, the king of Zhao is a madman. It takes a lot of courage and nerve to be a relative of a madman.


    Because you don''t know, when will be Zhao Wang pit. There is no place to complain.


    Hou''s house is not to muddle along, naturally do not want to have anything to do with a madman like Zhao Wang.


    Even if Gu Qi agreed to marry Zhao Wang Fu, Hou Fu could not agree to this marriage.


    Gu Jiu''s method, seemingly dangerous, can fundamentally solve the problem. Let the king of Zhao have no spare power to pester Hou Fu again.


    The second master Gu Zhiwu finally figured out the key point of this matter, "so, in any case, we have to find a way to refuse the marriage of Prince Zhao?"The old Marquis nodded, "yes, in any case, he will refuse the marriage of Prince Zhao. Cooperation with empress is also a last resort. Fortunately, the Queen''s life is not long. "


    If the empress can live a few years, the old Marquis really dare not cooperate with the empress.


    The Lord of Weiyang palace is not a good man. In those years, I don''t know how many people fell into her hands.


    The empress has made great contributions to her Royal Highness''s peaceful life to this day.


    It can be said that if the empress lives one day, she can be like a sea god needle, pressing all kinds of curfews. Let the ambitious people of all walks of life dare not act rashly.


    Who is not afraid of such a powerful master of the harem.


    Even the emperor''s majesty is quite afraid of the empress.


    Fortunately, the Queen''s life is not long.


    In today''s capital, I don''t know how many people are looking forward to the empress closing her eyes as soon as possible.


    Of course, there are also many people looking forward to the empress''s long life, it is best to be able to boil the emperor to death.


    However, in the current situation, the empress has no chance to die.


    The old Marquis said to Gu Jiu, "Xiao Jiu, it''s not early. You and Mei girl will go back to the room to have a rest. In the past few days, you can live in the Hou''s house with peace of mind, and treat it as your own home. "


    "Nieces and granddaughters listen to the Lord." Gu Jiu should bow down.


    The old lady Wei''s advice again, "this matter you two people know in the mind become, don''t say to the outside."


    Gu Jiu gladly accepted the order.


    She left songhetang with Gu Mei.


    The servant girl is playing a lantern in front of them, lighting them.


    Gu Mei took Gu Jiu''s hand, "little sister Jiu, don''t be afraid."


    Gu Jiu laughed, "sister Mei, I''m not afraid of black."


    Gu Jiu knew that Gu Mei didn''t mean afraid of the dark. She said it on purpose and turned the subject off at once.


    Gu Mei laughed and said, "it''s my worry. Younger sister Jiu is not an ordinary person. "


    Gu Jiu blinked. "Sister Mei, don''t expect too much from me. I''m a lazy person."


    "You can''t say that about yourself."


    At the fork in the road, one side is back to the courtyard, the other is to the direction of the atrium.


    In the middle of the night, a servant girl suddenly appeared running in the garden, frightening people.


    Gu Mei looked at the visitor and yelled, "what''s the proper way to stay up in the middle of the night and run around in the garden. Who let you in? Is the gatekeeper dead? "


    "It''s not good to report to the eldest girl, the eldest and youngest grandmothers."


    Gu Mei was shocked, "what''s wrong with sister-in-law? Isn''t it good during the day? "


    "The eldest and youngest granny suddenly complained of stomachache, and the eldest young master ordered his servants to come and report to the old lady and the old Marquis. There is martial law outside the meeting. You have to take the old Marquis''s name card to the grand doctor. "


    Gu Mei was confused and said, "go to Songhe hall. I''m going to see my sister-in-law. "


    "I''ll go with my big sister."


    Gu Mei nodded heavily and took Gu Jiu''s hand. "Little sister Jiu, no matter what you see, don''t be afraid."


    "Sister Mei, don''t worry about me. I''m not afraid."


    Gu Jiu follows Gu Mei and comes to the courtyard where the eldest grandmother Jia lives.


    In the courtyard, the lights were bright, and the maids came in and out. Everyone was in a panic.


    The eldest and youngest grandmother Jia''s pregnancy is not easy, and it is not dissolved in the protection of the fetus. Now, don''t worry.


    Waiting for the announcement, Gu Jiu follows Gu Mei into the bedroom.


    Gu Rui, the eldest young master, clenched Jia''s hand. "Don''t worry, the child will be OK. The doctor will be here soon. "


    The eldest and youngest grandmother Jia''s face was twisted with pain. In the winter, her face was covered with cold sweat.


    He was as pale as a dead man.


    Gu Jiu does not care to cover up, directly rushed up, took the big and young grandmother Jia''s hand and began to feel pulse.


    "Xiaojiu, you..."


    Gu Jiu raises her hand directly to stop Gu Mei from speaking.


    A moment later, Gu Jiu asked, "is there any birth control medicine?"


    Gu Rui was stunned for a moment. Sister Jiu, you are... "


    Gu Jiu had no time to explain, "give me the prescription first."


    Gu Jiu had to look at the prescription and determined the treatment plan of Tai Yi before he dared to prescribe the medicine.


    At this time, Gu Jiu Qi field is fully open and unconsciously becomes the master of the house.


    As soon as her voice fell, a servant girl offered the prescription on the spot.


    Gu Jiu read the prescription, put down Jia''s wrist and wrote, "according to the prescription of the great doctor, double the dosage, and quickly decoct the medicine. In addition, does Tai Yi leave Baotai pills and other drugs? "


    The servant girl said: "to the young grandmother fed birth medicine, but it doesn''t work."


    "Well, I don''t care about the birth control medicine, and I''ll make it as soon as I tell you. We are fighting for time with Yama


    A word and Yan Wangye grab time, people in the room were scared.Gu Mei sees servant girl Leng in place, roar, "still don''t go quickly. Do you want to watch your grandmother die


    The servant girl was shocked and went out to decoct the medicine in a hurry with the prescription.


    "Well..."


    The eldest and youngest grandmother, Jia, was gnawing her teeth, and let out a low groan.


    Guri squeezed her hand. "How''s that? Is it painful? Don''t be afraid. I''ll always be here. "


    Jia, the eldest and youngest grandmother, was convulsed with pain and her toes twisted.


    Gu Jiu saw the situation and said, "it''s not a way to go on like this. Lobby brother, sister Mei, do you believe me? I can try to prick my sister-in-law and relieve her pain. In this way, I have a great chance to keep the baby


    "Sister Jiu, you..."


    Just now, looking at Gu Jiu''s pulse diagnosis and prescription, Gu Mei was very surprised.


    Gu Jiu in front of her does not seem to be the Gu Jiu she knows. Little sister Jiu in her eyes, how can she be a doctor? It''s incredible.


    The eldest young master Gu Rui takes a deep look at Gu Jiu. In Gu Jiu''s eyes, he sees confidence and courage.


    Gu Rui nodded heavily, "all please little nine sister, please try your best to keep them both mother and son."


    Gu Jiu solemnly said: "don''t worry, I will try my best. But the scene of the needle is a little scary. Do you want to go out and wait


    Gu Rui shook his head and kept holding Jia''s hand. "No, I''ll be there."


    Gu Mei also said, "I''m here. At least I can give little sister Jiu a start. "


    Gu Jiu nodded, "when giving the needle, no one should disturb. Ask sister Mei to keep an eye on the door for me


    "Don''t worry, sister Jiu. I''ll keep an eye on the outside for you."


    Gu Jiu took out the sewing bag that he carried with him.


    Other people''s sewing bag is used to sew clothes, while Gu Jiu''s sewing bag is used to cure patients and save people, which is also unique.


    After opening the sewing bag, 108 silver needles were arranged in order. It looks extremely beautiful.


    But in the eyes of Gu Rui and Gu Mei, she was frightened.


    Does Gu Jiu use such a silver needle to pierce Jia''s body?


    Gu Rui takes a deep breath. Since he has made a decision, he has to try anyway. His eyes became firm again.


    Gu Mei bit her lips and worried. Worry about whether they have made a wrong decision.


    If sister-in-law has a contingency, then all the responsibilities will not be shouldered by sister Gu Jiu.


    Gu Mei is very worried and thinks of a voice to stop Gu Jiu. But when it comes to the mouth, it can''t be said again.


    She looked at her elder brother Gu Rui full of expectation, and her sister-in-law, Jia, who was in a state of shock. It would be great if sister Jiu could really help her relieve her pain.


    Should she have more confidence in sister Jiu.


    However, she is really curious, little nine sister''s medical skills from where to learn, even can give acupuncture.


    Is it not to say that without the skill of ten or twenty years, the general doctors dare not give the needle?


    The silver needle was sterilized and Gu Jiu was ready to apply the needle.


    She opened the clothes on Jia''s grandmother and revealed her abdomen.


    Gu Mei called softly and was frightened. Because she saw Jia''s abdominal skin twitching. It''s obviously painful.


    Gu Jiu said to Gu Rui, "brother in the lobby, hold down the sister-in-law to make sure she doesn''t move."


    Gu Rui nodded and pressed Jia''s hands. "Little sister Jiu, please do everything."


    "I''ll do my best."


    Gu Jiu takes a deep breath. Jia is her second patient and the first to refer to obstetrics and gynecology.


    Gu Jiu is not completely sure.


    But she won''t back down. She''ll try to turn things around.


    This time, I hope God is still on her side.


    Gu Jiu takes a deep breath again, and then stabs down the first needle.


    Silver needle gradually into the abdomen, Gu Mei saw almost called out.


    Fortunately, she still remembers that she can''t affect Gu Jiu. She finally restrained herself at the last moment.


    Silver needles were stuck in Jia''s abdomen.


    Jia gradually stopped moving.


    Gu Rui worries, "bright moon? Are you all right, moon? "


    Gu Rui called Jia''s maiden name, and then he looked at Gu Jiu, "little sister Jiu, is your sister-in-law OK?"


    Gu Jiu shakes his head, sweat drops from his forehead.


    She took a breath and said, "it works. Sister-in-law doesn''t hurt as much as before. It should be too tired to speak. "


    Sure enough, as soon as Gu Jiu''s voice fell, Jia''s grandmother opened her eyes slowly and vomited out a mouthful of turbid gas.


    Her face was pale and weak, as if she had been ill for a long time.


    She said weakly: "thank you for saving our mother and son''s life."


    "Don''t talk to your sister-in-law. Save your strength for a while. I''m just giving you pain relief and dredging the blocked channels. If you want to keep your child, you have to drink medicine. "Jia''s smile, "I listen to younger sister nine."


    Gurriton breathed a sigh of relief, and it was not until then that he felt a wave of fear. The clothes on his back were all soaked with sweat.


    He said to Gu Jiu, "thank you very much, sister Jiu."


    "Don''t be polite to me. I have a bad request


    "Little sister nine, please say so."


    "What happened just now, please ask elder brother, sister-in-law and sister-in-law to keep secret for me."


    Gu Rui and Gu Mei exchanged a look at each other, then nodded together.


    "Little sister Jiu, don''t worry, we will keep it secret for you."


    As you speak, the medicine is ready.


    The servant girl came in with hot soup.


    Gu Jiuwen smelled the medicine. All of them were fried with good medicinal materials, and the effect was very good.


    She personally fed Jia Shi to drink the medicine, and then pricked the needle for Jia to promote the absorption of the drug effect.


    When the soup began to work, Gu Jiu pulled out the needle immediately.


    There was movement outside the door.


    The first lady, the younger Wei, came with people.


    The old lady also sent someone to visit Jia.


    Gu Jiu secretly breathed a sigh of relief. It was a coincidence.


    Don''t worry about the appearance of dozens of silver needles in Jia''s abdomen as soon as she enters the door, and she doesn''t have to make various explanations.


    Together with Gu Rui, Gu Mei promised to keep the secret, so as to avoid a lot of follow-up trouble.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 126

    The first lady, the younger Wei, walked into the room.


    "How about Dalang''s daughter-in-law? Does it matter? "


    Gu Rui stood up and said, "I''ve drunk the birth control medicine. It''s better."


    The elder lady and the younger Wei Shi were obviously relieved. She looked at Jia''s face. It was as white as a dead man.


    Little Wei''s heart thump, suddenly worried.


    She came to the bedside and asked softly, "how do you feel now, Madame? Tell me where it hurts


    Jia, the eldest and youngest grandmother, opened her eyes and said weakly, "it''s the daughter-in-law who worries about her mother-in-law. After taking the medicine, I feel much better, but my body is weak and I can''t get up. "


    Little Wei said: "you lie down, don''t worry about it. We have sent someone to ask the grand doctor with the name of the old Marquis. Don''t worry. The doctor will come soon. Does your stomach still hurt? "


    Jia shook his head slightly. "It doesn''t hurt."


    Wei immediately put down half of his heart. The stomach doesn''t hurt and there''s no bleeding. The child should be OK.


    She told Jia to have a good rest and then motioned Gu Rui to talk outside.


    When the mother and son came to the outside room, Wei asked, "what''s the matter with your daughter-in-law? Well, how can you cry for stomachache all of a sudden


    "My son doesn''t know the situation," Guri said. At that time, after washing and gargling, she lay on the bed for a short time, and began to cry for stomachache. I don''t dare to delay. I''ll send someone to take the old Marquis''s post out of the house and ask the grand doctor. "


    When the servant girl came to report, the old lady was scared and had to come and have a look. It''s so late and it''s cold outside. How dare you let the old lady go out. At least your second aunt and I were persuaded to stop


    It was also because of this that the elder lady and the younger Wei Shi came late.


    "Don''t worry, old lady?" Gu Rui asks anxiously.


    The little Wei Shi shakes his head, "she is worried about your daughter-in-law, worried that the child can not keep."


    "She hasn''t had a good day since she was pregnant," Guri said. I can''t. I don''t want to be a child. "


    "Nonsense. You are the legitimate eldest son, married for two years, no children like it? Even if you don''t think about yourself, you should think about the marquis. "


    Xiao Wei denounced Gu Rui with a look of exasperation.


    Gu Rui opened his mouth and sighed, "the mother is angry, but the son just talks casually."


    Little Wei Shi snorted, "similar words, I don''t want to hear them in the future. Mingyue''s body has been recuperated for such a long time, so it''s not easy to get pregnant, and the result is this situation. If I had known this, I shouldn''t have... "


    "Mother!" Gu Rui interrupted Wei''s words. He looked at him with disapproval, "I want to marry Mingyue. If you want to blame, you blame me. I will take all the responsibility. "


    "You, you are really bewildered. It''s just, it''s no use saying that now.


    When the doctor comes, give it to Mingyue. If you can''t keep this one, don''t force it.


    Continue to take care of the body, strive for the next time to be able to smoothly pregnant, Shun Li will give birth to the child


    Gu Rui secretly breathed a sigh of relief, "thank you for your understanding."


    The little Wei Shi snorted coldly, "now, what can I do if I don''t understand. Your daughter-in-law has something on her mind. I''m a mother-in-law. If I show her face again, she will have the heart to die.


    I''m not that kind of bad mother-in-law. I can''t compete with my daughter-in-law. I only hope that you and your wife will be safe and sound, and that you will be able to import as soon as possible


    Gu Rui is moved and guilty again, "son feels sorry for his mother."


    "Come on, come in and accompany your daughter-in-law. I don''t feel at ease that she has no one around her


    "Thank you, mother."


    Gu Rui returns to the room and sits by the bed, holding Jia''s hand.


    Jia looked at Gu Rui anxiously, "mother-in-law..."


    Gu Rui gently comforted, "don''t worry, it''s OK. Mother is very worried about you, she asked me to advise you to relax, do not give yourself pressure, do not think. There''s no one in the house who talks


    Jia''s mother-in-law thought for me everywhere, but I was so frustrated. It''s not easy to have a baby, or three calamities and six disasters. Let''s accompany me to worry. "


    "You see, you''re thinking again. All the doctors have said, you should be relieved and don''t think about it. "


    Jia nodded. "I know. I won''t think about it. I''ll be OK."


    Gu Rui breathed a sigh of relief. "That''s right."


    Servant girl stands at the door, Chong Gu Jiu, Gu Mei waves.


    Gu Jiu and Gu Mei then went out of the bedroom and came to the outer room.


    The first lady, the younger Wei, motioned for the two to sit down, and then asked, "when you came over, what was the situation of Dalang''s daughter-in-law?"


    Gu Mei secretly looked at Gu Jiu and said, "tell my mother that my daughter and sister-in-law met a little servant girl beside her on the way back to their room. When they learned that there was something wrong with her, they rushed over.


    When I came over, my sister-in-law almost fainted with pain. Or small nine remind us, quickly take out the prescription of the doctor, according to the prescription. After my sister-in-law took the medicine, she was much better. "Mrs. Wei looked at Gu Jiu and laughed, "Xiao Jiu is really a lucky star."


    Gu Jiu pursed his lips and laughed, "in the past, when I was in the northwest, everyone said that I was not blessed, so my body was always sick. I didn''t expect to go back to the capital, not only in good health, but also to help. As expected, it is the Hou Fu ze that is profound, and even I have been blessed. "


    Little Wei Shi''s face is happy, Gu Jiu this child can talk too much.


    Xiao Wei said with a smile: "it can be seen that the northwest is not in line with your eight characters. So when you were in the northwest, you were not well. The capital city is rich and noble. Now it seems that it must fit your eight characters. So when you go back to Beijing, you will be in good health and good luck will come. "


    Gu Jiu was smiling and frowning, "listen to the aunt in the hall, I think it''s reasonable. I don''t feel flustered


    "You don''t have to panic in Hou''s residence," he said. Anything, you say to Mei. If you can''t solve it, you can tell me and I''ll solve it for you


    "Thank you, auntie."


    The servant came in and reported that the doctor had arrived.


    "Please invite doctor Hu to come in."


    Doctor Hu is an old man who is nearly sixty years old with a gray beard.


    He is a famous gynecologist in Tai hospital. If the lady in the palace is not feeling well, she will ask Dr. Hu to have a look.


    Hu Taiyi didn''t come alone. He also brought his disciples, one male and one female, and two disciples.


    Gu Jiu looked at the female disciple twice more.


    Hu Taiyi''s female disciple, about twenty-eight years old, has a round head and a dull expression.


    The eldest lady and the younger Wei family met with Gu Rui.


    Little Wei said, "it''s so late. It''s hard for doctor Hu to make a trip. We were all scared because our daughter-in-law had a stomachache.


    After taking the tocolysis drug you prescribed, it was better. Show her what she is like? Is the baby in her stomach OK


    "Don''t worry, madam. I''ll give you a pulse first."


    "Good, good, doctor Hu, please."


    Small Wei will Hu Tai doctor into the bedroom, Gu Jiu also followed in, standing on the edge, stretching his head to watch.


    From the prescription given by Hu Taiyi, Gu Jiu knew that Hu Taiyi''s reputation as a gynecological master was not illusory, it was a real skill.


    Hu Taiyi has deep attainments and opinions in obstetrics and gynecology.


    Hu Taiyi took a hand to feel the pulse, but his face was expressionless.


    Hu Taiyi''s female disciple is Jinju. According to Gu Mei, Jinju is doctor Hu''s neighbor. When her family is in trouble, she follows her to learn medical skills and deal with the diseases that are inconvenient for her to handle.


    After examining the pulse, Hu Taiyi motioned to kumquat to examine Jia''s body.


    When it comes to privacy, everyone exits the bedroom.


    Before long, doctor Hu came out.


    The first lady, the little Wei, asked in a hurry, "what''s the situation like, doctor Hu?"


    "You dealt with it promptly and correctly. Fortunately, the situation of the eldest and youngest grandmothers did not worsen. Don''t worry, madam. It''s OK for adults and children. I''ll take it three times a day


    When they heard this, Qi Qi was relieved.


    Gu Rui and Gu Mei all look at Gu Jiu.


    Fortunately, they chose to trust Gu Jiu, otherwise the consequences would be unimaginable.


    Gu Mei quietly said to Gu Jiu, "little sister Jiu, thank you."


    "Sister Mei, you''re welcome."


    Doctor Hu re opened the prescription, told his disciple Jinju to stay in the Houfu and take care of the Jia family. Then he took his male disciples back.


    Big lady Little Wei Shi said: "Mei girl, small nine, so late, you two people also hurry back to the room to rest."


    "My mother will rest early, too."


    "Don''t worry about me. He''s old and sleepless. He''s fine. You can''t stay up late when you are growing up


    Gu Mei and Gu Jiu say goodbye to the first lady and Gu Rui. He also made an appointment with Jia''s family and came to see her tomorrow, and then he left the courtyard.


    Returning to the peony courtyard where Gu Mei lives, Gu Jiuyi relaxes and feels exhausted.


    "Little sister Jiu, thanks to you today. You''re tired. I''ll ask the maid to call hot water. After washing, we''ll go to bed. "


    "I listen to sister Mei."


    After washing, on the bed, Gu Jiu thought that he would soon be able to sleep, after all, so tired.


    As a result, a trip to bed made the whole person more and more energetic. The drowsiness doesn''t know where to go.


    In the dark, Gu Mei breathed evenly.


    Gu Jiu turned over carefully. Was it because he changed the environment that he couldn''t sleep.


    "Sister Jiu, are you still up?"


    Gu Mei''s voice sounded in the night.


    Gu Jiu chuckled and laughed.


    "Sister Mei is not asleep."


    Gu Mei couldn''t cry or laugh, "you dead girl, tossing and turning, how can I fall asleep. Do you know the bed


    Gu Jiu thought for a moment, "I should not recognize the bed very much. Only the first day back to the capital, some of them did not adapt to the climate of the capital and went to bed later. At other times, I fell asleep as soon as I touched the pillow. "Gu Mei said: "it is estimated that you are not used to sleeping with people."


    Gu Jiu nodded, "Mei elder sister said it''s reasonable."


    Two people each cover a quilt, Gu Jiu is fond of playing, simply drill into Gu Mei''s quilt.


    "Xiao Jiu, you are naughty again." Gu Mei giggled and giggled a few times, and finally grasped Gu Jiu''s disorderly hand, "don''t come at random."


    Gu Jiu nestled in Gu Mei''s arms, "sister Mei, you are really fragrant."


    "We are all the same. You are not praising yourself when you say that I am fragrant." Gu Mei makes fun of Gu Jiu.


    Gu nine ha ha ha a smile, "I really am also fragrant."


    Gu Mei Shun Gu Jiu''s hair, "little sister Jiu, how do you raise your hair? It''s black and smooth."


    Gu Jiu complacent smile, "I this is natural beauty."


    Gu Mei teased her: "give you two points of color, you start dyeing house."


    Finish saying, knead Gu Jiu''s face, "little nine sister, your face is really tender."


    "Sister Mei''s face is also tender."


    Everyone is young, collagen egg bag is sufficient, do not apply powder and Dai is enough to make people amazing.


    Gu Mei asked curiously and always asked, "sister Jiu, who did you learn your medical skills from? Can you tell me? "


    In the dark, Gu Jiu opened his eyes, as if shining.


    She said to Gu Mei, "sister Mei, I said that I had been ill for a long time, and I had learned by myself. Do you believe that?"


    Gu Mei nodded again and again, "I''m sure I don''t believe it if I''m someone else, but I''m sure I do."


    Gu Jiu wondered, "why does sister Mei believe me?"


    "Because you''re sister Jiu?"


    Gu Jiu was stunned, "is it so simple?"


    Gu Mei laughed and hugged Gu Jiu. The two of them got closer. "The first time I saw little sister Jiu, I thought you were different from others. Sure enough, my eyes are right. Sister Jiu, how many surprises will you give me


    Gu Jiu shook his head, "no more. That''s all I''ve got. "


    Gu Mei pursed her lips and laughed, "I don''t believe it. You must have a surprise for us. How clever it is that you can become a self-taught man. At such a young age, you can catch up with the old doctors who have been practicing medicine for decades. "


    Gu Jiu looks at Gu Mei. In the dark, she only sees a figure.


    "Sister Mei, if I say that my illness is actually cured by myself, do you believe it?"


    Gu Mei nodded, "of course."


    Nine Gu, some moved.


    Gu Mei trusted her so much, but she had to cheat each other.


    "Sister Jiu, you must have suffered a lot over the years. In order to cure your disease, you must have studied a lot of medical skills. Did you try the needle on yourself


    Gu Jiu said, "I have tried."


    "I knew it would be. They all said that you were very ill at the beginning, and you were dying for a time. Then there was a fight, and the illness miraculously recovered. I guess at that time, you should have found a way to cure yourself, so you deliberately made a scene and looked for opportunities. "


    Gu Jiu looks at Gu Mei with admiration.


    In addition to the fact that she was crossing this point, Gu Mei was right in most cases.


    It''s amazing that Gu Mei has pieced together a complete truth based on some rumors. It is worthy of being the legitimate eldest daughter of Hou''s family.


    Gu said to her sister, "don''t worry about it. If you can''t solve anything, you can go to the Houfu for help. "


    Gu Jiu was moved, "thank you, sister Mei. I can''t bear to think of you getting married next year, sister Mei. "


    Gu Mei laughed. "Even if I married, I was in the capital. If you have something to do, send someone to tell me. If you want to meet, it''s easier. I''ll give you a post. You can be a guest. If aunt Xie stops you from going out, I''ll go to her and argue with her. "


    Gu nine sweet smile, "Mei sister, you are very good."


    Gu Mei scraped the bridge of Gu Jiu''s nose, "you know I''m ok. Will you tease me in the future? "


    Gu Jiulian shook his head. "I promise I won''t tease you. You must be serious when you talk and do things."


    "You girl, you love to laugh."


    Gu Mei looked at the roof and said, "sister Jiu, today you are going to examine the pulse of my sister-in-law. What''s going on with my sister-in-law''s body? Can you tell me about it?"


    Gu Jiu is curious, "does Mei sister not know the reason why she is so weak?"


    Gu Mei sighed softly, "mother and elder brother should know the inside story, but they never told me. I have made a guess, but I seem to be wrong.


    I saw that my sister-in-law was pregnant so hard and had been protecting the fetus. I was wondering whether there was something wrong with the sister-in-law''s body. Is it the servant girl around her who is not honest? "


    Gu Jiu said, "it''s not like that. Today, I checked my pulse for my sister-in-law in the lobby. I found that she should have been injured when she was a child, and left the root of the disease, which has not been cured. "Gu Mei was stunned for a moment, "sister-in-law was hurt when she was a child? I don''t know that. My sister-in-law is in love with my elder brother. My elder brother must be very clear about this matter. Little sister nine, do you know what kind of injury the elder sister-in-law has suffered? "


    Gu Jiu thought about it, and gathered in Gu Mei''s ear and whispered, "sister-in-law seems to have been poisoned when she was a child."


    "What?" Gu Mei was shocked.


    "Hush! Sister Mei, don''t yell. It''s just my preliminary judgment. It''s not necessarily true. "


    "No! It should be true. I suddenly remembered that when I was about five or six years old, my big brother came back from the outside with blood on his body. My mother was scared. I can''t remember what happened later. In retrospect, it is possible that the elder sister-in-law was poisoned at that time


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 127

    Gu Mei didn''t sleep well all night.


    I wake up in the morning with red blood in my eyes.


    She has been thinking about Gu Jiu''s poisoning, some uneasy.


    After breakfast, everyone went to Songhe hall to say hello.


    The old lady Wei is not up yet.


    The servant girl said, "the old lady is worried about grannies and she doesn''t sleep until dawn. Come back, girls. Don''t wake up the old lady. "


    Gu Mei asked, "does the old lady''s health matter?"


    "I''ll tell you that the old lady is in good health, but she''s in low spirits. She needs to be quiet."


    Gu Mei nodded, "when the old lady wakes up, remember to send someone to inform."


    "I know."


    Gu Mei said to everyone, "sisters, the old lady hasn''t got up yet. Let''s go to school first."


    "Listen to big sister."


    A school was set up in Hou''s residence, and a female teacher was invited to attend classes for the girls in the mansion.


    Gu Mei and the girls in Gu''s house said, "when you first came back to the capital, the old lady deliberately asked all the sisters to come to school.


    Later, considering the end of the year, there must be a lot of things. The old lady changed her mind and said it was not too late for us to go to school after the Spring Festival. "


    Hearing the reading, Gu Jiu is eager for it.


    She said with a smile, "sister Mei, I can''t wait to have a class with you. On weekdays, I read and practice calligraphy every day.


    I just don''t know whether my understanding of the meaning of the Scripture is right or not


    Gu Mei laughed, "I didn''t expect little sister Jiu to love reading so much. After a while, Luo Fu Zi will like you very much. "


    Gu Jiu looked up with a smile, "what kind of person is Luo Fu Zi?"


    Gu Mei thought for a while and then said, "Luo Fu is more serious, but not rigid. She is a widow and has no children. Her mother''s family was rich and rich, but she fell down later. She is very knowledgeable. After a while, my sister will know what I said is true


    The study is located in the atrium, with a separate courtyard for girls.


    This is your school and your study.


    In class, we have set up tables, chairs, benches, pen, ink, paper and inkstone.


    Sit down in turn.


    Soon Rolfe came.


    Gu Jiu looks at Luo Fu Zi curiously.


    She looked about thirty-four years old. She was thin and had unhealthy pale cheeks. The corners of the mouth line down, so it looks very serious.


    Luo Fu Zi looked at several girls in Gu''s house and said, "there are more people today. Well, I''ll take a look at the girls'' progress. It''s better to start with Miss Jane. "


    Gu Zhen didn''t expect to be named as soon as she sat down. She was a little nervous. "Master, I just read a few books."


    Luo Fu said with a cool expression: "no harm. Tell me what books you have read


    Gu Zhen gave several titles.


    Luo Fu Zi is very straightforward, intercepts one paragraph of a book, call Gu Zhen recite.


    Gu Zhen''s back was so stumbling that she couldn''t carry it half way.


    Luo Fu Zi''s expression was calm, and he seemed to have expected this situation. She asked Gu Zhen to explain.


    Gu Zhen hasn''t read much in the past year. Where can she remember the contents of the book. The answer is, of course, disappointing.


    Luo Fu said, "don''t be nervous, Miss Jane. I basically understand your situation. Next is Miss Gu Jiu. What books have you read? "


    Gu Jiu said softly, "I have read a few books, including the book of songs, Shangshu, Liji, Chunqiu and Zhouyi


    Luo Fu Zi in front of a bright, can''t help but will Gu nine up and down.


    "It''s amazing that you, a girl, can take the initiative to read these books. Do you like reading very much? "


    Gu nine nods, "usually is reading recreation."


    Luo Fu Zi nodded and asked, "a stone can be broken, but it can''t be broken. Dan can be polished, but not taken away. What do you mean? "


    Gu Jiu''s clear voice sounded in the classroom, "stone can be broken, but it will not change its hard characteristics. Cinnabar can be ground without changing its original color. In extension, it is usually used to describe a person as long as he has noble morality, he can withstand all setbacks and tests without losing his ambition


    Luo Fu Zi smiles with satisfaction, "your foundation is very good."


    Gu Yue secretly turned his mouth. He read a few more books. What''s great about it.


    Next, Luo Fu Zi continued to investigate the lessons of Gu Yue, Gu Shan and others.


    Gu Yue, Gu Lin and Gu Jun have very average homework. Gu Shan has good homework and is also a reader.


    After Luo Fu Zi inspected everyone''s studies, he began his class.


    Gu Jiu and Gu Shan have a solid foundation, so they study with the girls in Hou''s house.


    Gu Zhen and her several poor foundation, Luo Fu Zi asked them to start from the foundation. Only by laying a solid foundation can we learn more.However, Gu Zhen did not love reading.


    As soon as I pick up the book, I feel headache and uncomfortable.


    However, this is the school of Hou''s residence, so they can''t be presumptuous.


    Whether you love reading or not, you have to be honest in class.


    On the contrary, Gu Jiu and Gu Shan enjoyed reading and learning.


    One hour of class.


    Luo Fu Zi closed his book and said to everyone, "next, let''s rest for a quarter of an hour. After that, we will continue our class. "


    Luo Fu Zi left the classroom and went to the wing room to have a rest.


    At first, Gu Zhen exclaimed, "I''m so tired. Sister Mei, are we going to study with you every day


    Gu Mei nodded, "isn''t sister Jane happy to read?"


    Gu Zhen is a little guilty. It''s not good to say that she doesn''t love reading.


    She made an excuse and said, "I''m just not used to it."


    Gu Mei whispered a smile, "sister Jane, don''t worry, after a period of time to get used to it."


    Gu Yue doesn''t love reading. She looks at Gu Mei, "sister Mei, it''s coming new year. We don''t have to read with you this year."


    Gu Mei said with a smile: "if she likes it, from today on, you can read with us every day."


    Gu Yue repeatedly shook his head, "or wait for next year."


    Reading is like torture. One day later, one day later.


    Gu Shan asked, "when we get home, can we come to study every day?"


    "Of course. Go to the corner gate and you''ll be there in a moment


    So is it.


    Gu Fu and Hou Fu are separated by a wall.


    When you come to the Marquis'' house, you should go to the main entrance.


    But if you come to study every day, you don''t have to go to the front door every day. Go straight through the corner door. It won''t take long.


    Gu Mei looked at Gu Jiu. "Little sister Jiu must like to read with us every day."


    Gu Jiu nodded, "I am overjoyed to be able to read with Mei sister."


    "It''s better for sister Jiu to stay in Houfu for a few more days, so that we can have classes with us every day."


    Gu Jiu was about to agree. Gu Yue said, "this is not good. Second sister, it''s not good for us to stay in Hou''s house. Chinese New Year is coming. There are many things in the government. We have to help the eldest aunt to keep house. You can study whenever you want, but you don''t have the opportunity to study stewardship every day. "


    Gu Mei said with a smile: "it''s simple. Postpone the class time, so that you can not only learn from the housekeeper, but also come to the school to study. "


    Gu Yue secretly make complaints about it, and how tired he is.


    Reading is really boring. She thinks that as long as you can read, write and account.


    It''s not a man. You don''t have to take the imperial examination. Why read so many books.


    Have to say, Gu Yue''s idea is not like the family, more like the Xie family.


    Ma Ma, the wife of Xie, often said that a woman without talent is virtue.


    Xie is not so pedantic, or think girls read more books better.


    However, Gu Yue didn''t know who influenced him, but he thought that reading too much was useless.


    After the rest, Luo Fu continued his class.


    It''s another hour of class.


    Add up to a total of two hours, the day''s course is over.


    After taking a nap, Gu Jiu sees that Gu Mei is not in the room and is still stunned.


    When she got out of bed, washed and came to the side room, she saw Gu Mei doing needlework.


    "Sister Mei got up and didn''t call me."


    "I can''t wake you up because you''re asleep. Little sister Jiu, let''s go and see sister-in-law. "


    Gu Jiu nodded and agreed, "OK! I mean that. "


    Together, they came to the courtyard where the grandmothers lived.


    After the servant girl''s notification, two people were invited to the bedroom.


    The eldest young master Gu Rui is not here.


    After a night and a morning''s rest, Jia''s condition is much better.


    Although the face is still pale and bloodless, but the spirit looks good.


    Not like last night, after the pain, a look of malaise.


    "How are you, sister-in-law?"


    Gu Mei looked at Jia with worry.


    Jasper sat up from the bed. "I''m better. Thank you very much for visiting me


    Gu Jiu sat down on the round stool beside the bed, "how does your sister-in-law feel now? Is there anything else wrong? "


    Jia slightly shook his head. "Thanks to little nine sister last night, if it wasn''t for you, I''m afraid this child has gone. Don''t worry. I''ve told the servants that they are not allowed to tell the story of Xiaojiu''s medical skills. "


    Gu Jiu smiles, "thank you very much."


    Gu Mei worried, "little sister nine, would you please pulse for sister-in-law again?"


    Gu Jiu looks at Jia and asks for his consent.


    Jia nodded slightly and reached out his hand. "Please, little nine sister."Gu Jiu said with a smile: "no trouble."


    She held out her hand, her finger on Jia''s wrist, and her expression was serious.


    Gu Mei was holding her handkerchief and was nervous. She was worried about Jia''s health.


    She knew how much the family attached importance to the child in Jia''s stomach. However, Jia''s physical condition made people feel uneasy.


    If the child is not born safely, not only the father and mother will be disappointed, but also the elder brother will be very sad.


    I''m afraid my sister-in-law will also be self loathing and tortured.


    All in all, children are born, both boys and girls, everything is fine.


    If the child is not born, I am afraid that the whole family will be miserable. At that time, I don''t know how many people will gossip and make up lies.


    Gu nine pulse diagnosis finished, expression calm, people can not see good, also can not see bad.


    Gu Mei asked nervously, "little sister Jiu, how is the elder sister-in-law?"


    Gu Jiu thinks about it and doesn''t rush to speak.


    The eldest and youngest grandmother Jia seemed to have guessed something and said, "little sister Jiu, it''s OK to say that it doesn''t matter. I can bear any kind of situation."


    Gu Jiu smoothed his way of thinking, and then said, "I want to hear what doctor Hu Taiyi and sister-in-law say first?"


    Jia''s silence for a moment, then said: "Hu Taiyi didn''t tell me more, just let me rest and protect my fetus. But my heart is empty and I have no confidence. "


    Gu Jiu asked again, "is that female disciple of Hu Taiyi, whose name is Jinju, still there?"


    "She stayed up all night, and I sent her to the wing room. Younger sister Jiu, if you have any opinions, just say it. I''m not afraid. "


    Gu Jiu smiles bitterly. Jia is not afraid. She is afraid.


    If she opened her mouth, Jia Shi was excited and nervous, and her child miscarried, she would be the culprit.


    After thinking about it, Gu Jiu still followed Hu Taiyi''s example and said vaguely: "don''t worry, sister-in-law, the situation is not as serious as you think. You should listen to doctor Hu and have a rest. Hu Taiyi is a master of Gynecology, and his diagnosis will not have problems. "


    Jia was a little uneasy and asked, "really? Sister Jiu, I always feel uneasy in my heart. Can you tell me the truth? "


    Gu Jiu chuckled softly, "what I said is true. Sister in law, you mainly think too much, which is not good for the fetus.


    Have you heard a saying that when the fetus is in the stomach, she can actually feel her mother''s emotion. If the mother is happy, the child will be happy and grow stronger. If the mother is blue, the child will feel uneasy


    Jia Shi was stunned, "really? Did I not harm the child


    "It''s not too late to correct. The hall sister-in-law can let the servant girls read some poems and songs to give the fetus an enlightenment education. "


    "Can you enlighten education in your stomach?"


    Gu Jiu laughed, "it''s no harm to have a try. Read more beautiful and upward poems. In short, sister-in-law in the lobby should listen to doctor Hu''s words, relax her mind and take good care of her. "


    Jia Shi see Gu Jiu is not fake, immediately relieved, "thank you little sister nine."


    "You''re welcome."


    After sitting for a while, seeing Jia''s tired, Gu Jiu got up and said goodbye.


    Out of the courtyard, came to the garden, Gu mei just asked: "little sister nine, sister-in-law''s body really no problem?"


    Gu Jiuzhang opened his mouth and gave a bitter smile.


    What can she say?


    Can she tell Gu Mei that Jia''s placenta previa may be a great probability of premature delivery.


    Can we say that Jia''s pregnancy was inflamed and his body was not well cared for. This fetus should not have been preserved.


    Gu Jiu can''t say anything.


    If Hu Taiyi didn''t say anything, she couldn''t say it casually.


    Gu Mei worried, "little sister nine, you can say what you want. You won''t tell me, sister-in-law. "


    Gu Jiu said implicitly: "the situation of the sister-in-law in the lobby is not very good indeed, but with the medical skills of Hu Taiyi, there should be no problem."


    "Really?" Gu Mei is still worried.


    Gu Jiu said, "sister Mei, you should believe in doctor Hu. In fact, I do not understand Gynecology, my judgment can not do the number. In the end, Dr. Hu is a professional, and what he said is certainly right. "


    Gu Mei still frowned, unable to rest assured.


    She tried to ask, "so, can my sister-in-law be born safely?"


    Gu nine nods to smile, "good maintenance, is OK."


    Gu Mei breathed a sigh of relief, "it''s best to be born safely. Sister Jiu, to tell you the truth, the eldest brother and sister-in-law have been married for two years. The whole family is looking forward to the birth of this child. If there is a contingency, I dare not think about the consequences. "


    Gu Jiu knows.


    Jia is the granddaughter-in-law of the eldest son, and is the patriarchal daughter-in-law. The pressure is not so great.


    But because of her health, she couldn''t afford to be a concubine. Every new year''s festival, the first lady has been doing things to comfort the people, welcome and send them off. She can''t help a little.As for inheriting the family, seeing her current situation, Gu Jiu has only one sigh.


    It can be seen that when a large family chooses a legitimate daughter-in-law, the girl''s family background and physical quality are indispensable.


    If you don''t have a good body, you can''t bear the burden of your first daughter-in-law.


    According to the law, the Houfu should also choose a suitable marriage for Gu Rui, not for the high family status of the woman, at least to be healthy.


    However, judging from Jia''s condition, poor health is not a matter of one day or two. When I was in my mother''s house, I should take medicine all the year round.


    Gu Jiu didn''t understand how Hou''s House agreed to let Gu Rui marry Jia.


    The body of the first grandson''s daughter-in-law''s body will bring a lot of trouble, the Hou''s house can''t be unaware.


    Gu Jiu tries to beat around the bush.


    Gu Mei told her, "elder brother and sister-in-law are childhood sweethearts. She likes her very much and insists on marrying her. The whole family couldn''t persuade him to do so. But big brother also paid the price. Because of the marriage, the eldest brother would agree with his grandfather''s arrangement to enter the army for training. The elder brother wanted to take the imperial examination. "


    I see!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 128

    After living for four or five days in the Hou''s house, Gu Jiu was always afraid that the eldest and youngest''s grandmother Jia''s family might have some problems.


    I''m so worried every day that I can''t live my life.


    Gu Jiu''s heart is a little impatient, but he can''t say it. He can only vent himself in his heart by practicing Chinese characters every day.


    Servant girl green plum came in from outside, "girl, my wife sent someone to come and take us back to the house."


    Gu Jiu stopped writing and asked, "who did your wife send?"


    "I sent sister Chunhe and mother Ping. At this meeting, the two of them are talking back in front of the old lady in Songhe hall


    Gu Jiu said: "we also go to Songhe hall to have a look."


    Green plum quickly put on a cloak for Gu Jiu.


    After entering the twelfth month, the weather became colder and colder.


    It hasn''t snowed so far this year, but judging from the situation, it is estimated that there will be a snow in the next few days.


    Stepping on the slippery ground to the Songhe hall, after the servant girl''s notification, Gu Jiu entered the main room.


    The old lady Wei''s spirit is very good.


    When she saw Gu Jiu, she immediately laughed. "Small nine to the old body here," beckoned to Gu Jiu


    Gu Jiu comes forward to greet the old lady first.


    The old lady Wei Shi was happy, "don''t talk about those empty gifts. Come and sit down beside me."


    Gu Jiu is as good as a stream and sits next to the old lady.


    The old lady Wei Shi said to Chunhe and mammy Ping: "I wanted Xiaojiu to stay for a few more days, but since your wife has said something, I will not be the villain. Let Xiao Jiu go back to the house today.


    When you go back, tell your wife that children like reading very much. After the 15th day of the first month next year, let the children go to school every day. We are in charge of a meal, and we don''t have to worry about brush, ink, paper and inkstone. "


    Chunhe smiles all over his face, "thank you very much, old lady. My wife would be very happy to know that the old lady was so considerate of the girls. It is said that the old lady is the best teacher. After a few days'' absence, the maid felt that the two girls were somewhat different. It''s the old lady who''s well trained. "


    The old lady, Wei Shi, laughed, "I have some experience in training little girls. The girls are getting older and older. It will not do any harm to let them follow me and learn more at this time. "


    "The old lady is right. It''s just that the new year''s Eve is coming, and the house is so busy that my wife orders the maids to take the girls back to the house. "


    Chunhe is very talkative.


    A few words made the old lady Wei laugh. The opinions on Xie''s family are not as big as they were at the beginning.


    At this time, Gu Yue and Gu Shan came.


    After the servant girl''s notification, two people entered the main room.


    Chunhe looks at Gu Yue, eyebrows and eyes twitch twice, eyes are very complex.


    Gu Yue is not aware, Gu Shan and Gu Jiu are aware of the small movements of Chunhe.


    Xie sent Chunhe to meet him in such a hurry. He estimated that there was something wrong, and it was not convenient to tell the old lady face to face.


    The old lady Wei told Gu Jiu to go back and visit her when she was free.


    Gu Jiu said with a smile, "if my niece and granddaughter get the chance, they will go to the Hou''s house to greet the old lady."


    The old lady Wei Shi said with a smile, "I''m waiting for you to come. With you there, there is a lot of excitement in this mansion. "


    Gu Jiu chuckles.


    The old lady Wei Shi prepared a gift for every girl in Gu''s house, which was very valuable.


    Two pieces of silk, two pieces of satin, two pieces of Songjiang cotton cloth, plus a red gold hairpin.


    Gu Jiu, Gu Yue and Gu Shan came out in person. Except for the different designs and styles of hairpins, everything else is the same.


    Gu Zhen, Gu Lin and Gu Jun were born from common people, so their gifts were reduced by 30%.


    Such a valuable gift, Gu Jiu quickly declined.


    The old lady Wei''s face was grim, "the elder gave me, but I dare not say goodbye. I''m glad you''ll take it


    The three ladies also came to the Songhe hall and followed the old lady to persuade Gu Jiu to them.


    Gu Jiu can only accept gifts. My heart made a decision to go back to prepare a gift, the next time I come to Hou''s house, give it to the old lady. Quan should be a new year''s gift.


    The three ladies also prepared gifts, only 20% less than those prepared by the old lady.


    In this way, when Gu Jiu and Gu Jiu went back to their house in the carriage, everyone had a pile of gifts.


    Gu Yue secretly sighed, "Hou Fu is really generous."


    Gu Shan hissed, "three elder sisters, pay attention to your words."


    Gu Yue a face disdainful, impatient look, "know, you don''t nonsense."


    We will go back to Gu Fu next door.


    After getting out of the carriage at the second gate, everyone went back to their rooms with gifts.


    After a short rest and a change of clothes, he went to Furong house to greet Xie.


    Xie''s mother is very unhappy. Please don''t make me look.


    We don''t know, so we don''t know who upset Xie.


    "Come back. Sit down and talk."Xie''s face was straight, and his eyes swept over everyone''s face one by one.


    "Do you have trouble in the Hou''s residence these days?"


    Gu Yue took the lead to say: "mother rest assured, daughter has always abided by the rules, do not dare to give mother shame."


    Xie''s eyes narrowed, staring at Gu Yue.


    Gu Yue''s heart is inexplicably flustered, and he lowers his head in a hurry.


    Xie''s cold hum, "yesterday Xie family sent a letter to come."


    Because Mr. Gu ordered the porter not to let his family come. Therefore, Xie''s family can only deliver letters to the door.


    Xie looked at Gu Zhen, "Xie''s family wants to propose marriage to Jane."


    Gu Zhen''s face, brush once, become pale.


    She bit her lip and kept silent. She just looked at Xie.


    Xie said, "don''t worry, Jane. I''ve already refused. Xie''s side, should not entangle again


    Whoa!


    Gu Zhen vomited out the turbid air in her heart. Fortunately, fortunately.


    Then Xie said, "Jane, you have to be mentally prepared. Your marriage is not so easy to settle. It may not be settled for a year or two. "


    Gu Zhen clenched her teeth and remained silent.


    "This matter I and aunt Hu also said, the specific situation you go to ask your aunt."


    Gu Zhen said, "I listen to my wife."


    Xie''s face wearily said: "Gu Yue, Gu Shan stay, others all retreat."


    Eh?


    That''s it?


    Just entered the door, Xie''s expression, clearly there is a lot to say.


    Gu nine Dynasty Gu Yue look, is Gu Yue in trouble again?


    Gu Jiu bows out of Furong hospital and tells Xiaocui to pay attention to Furong hospital.


    Xiaocui said: "girl, don''t worry. It''s on the maid."


    "You have to be alert. Don''t let your wife find you."


    "I know."


    Gu Zhen left in a hurry. She had to go back to her room to talk to Aunt Hu.


    Gu Lin followed Gu Jiu, "two sisters, let''s go together."


    "I''m going to greet my eldest aunt. Are you going too?"


    Gu Jiu looks at Gu Lin.


    Gu Lin nodded, "of course I will. It''s not good for the eldest aunt to teach us the housekeeper, but she doesn''t go to see us after she comes back. "


    Gu Jiu laughed, "five younger sister grew up, more sensible than before."


    Gu Lin sheepishly smile, "in Hou Fu a few days, I also learned something."


    "In this way, studying in Houfu school is still helpful to the fifth sister."


    Gu Lin nodded again and again, "although I don''t like reading, I still listen to Luo Fu''s reasoning. A lot of what Luofu said is very practical. "


    As Gu Mei said, although Luo Fu was serious, he was not rigid.


    She was also born into a big family, and she knew the situation well. After class, she will explain some truth, a person''s experience in life.


    This is still in the novice village of Gu Lin, very helpful.


    The two sisters came to the pine and cypress yard.


    "My niece greets my great aunt. How are you these days


    Mrs. Zhang laughed, "little nine and girl Lin have a heart. Just come out of your wife''s


    Gu Jiu nodded, "exactly. The wife left three younger sisters, the fourth sister spoke, and the elder sister was in a hurry to get married. The niece and the fifth sister, thinking of the eldest aunt, came to greet her


    Mrs. Zhang said with a smile, "sit down and talk. Do you know why your wife is in such a hurry to get you back? "


    Gu Jiu shook his head, "I don''t know. Does the eldest aunt know the inside story


    Mrs. Zhang nodded, "early this morning, the porter came to report that it was the haixibo mansion who sent someone here. I was puzzled that the marriage with the house of haixibe had been blown up. How could the house of haixibe send people here and point out to see your wife. Later I learned that the house of haixibe was here to discuss marriage. "


    "Marriage?" Gu Lin''s eyes widened. "Has the big sister''s marriage changed? Is haixibo house still reluctant to give up her elder sister


    Mrs. Zhang shook her head. "That''s not true."


    Gu Lin asked in a hurry: "big aunt, tell us quickly, whose marriage is the house of haixibo?"


    Gu Jiu pulls Gu Lin, "five younger sister, don''t worry, listen to big aunt slowly."


    After Gu Jiu reminds, Gu Lin returns to God, a face of shame.


    "To make my aunt laugh, I''m just in a hurry."


    Gu Jun laughed. "Five elder sister, don''t worry. My mother won''t care about you."


    "Jun''er is right."


    "As far as I know, haixibo house sent people to discuss the marriage of three girls."


    "Ah?"


    Gu Lin reacted the most, yelled out a voice, and quickly covered her mouth, a face of disbelief, "it''s three sisters. How can haixibo''s house fall in love with the three sisters? Who will the three sisters marryA series of questions, Gu Lin almost confused.


    Gu Jiu is also surprised.


    What did Gu Yue do? Haixibo house even sent people to discuss marriage.


    Can''t Gu Yue and Zhao Erlang already have skin affinity.


    Gu Jiu carefully recalled that day, Hou Fu banquet, Gu Yue did not seem to have left the flower hall.


    No, no, no, she remembers not seeing Gu Yue for a while.


    Does Gu Yue really see Zhao Erlang, still carrying all the people behind his back, and is he in love with Zhao Erlang?


    That''s too much.


    Also have to admire Gu Yue''s action.


    It''s amazing.


    Gu Yue is really an action group. He can do whatever he thinks of without hesitation.


    Gu Jiu asked, "Auntie, is this true?"


    Mrs. Zhang nodded. Don''t say you are surprised. I was surprised when I knew. The man who came to the door was the woman beside Mrs. heshberg. It seems to be for the sake of Zhao Erlang. How can Gu Yue and Zhao Erlang get in touch with each other? "


    Gu Jiu shakes his head, "I know nothing about it."


    Gu Lin also said: "I don''t know. I''m scared to death. I don''t know if the elder sister will cry when she gets the news. "


    Yes, I''m afraid there will be another fight there.


    Gu Jiu looked at his wife, Zhang, "big aunt, big sister''s marriage has an eyebrow?"


    Zhang said, "it''s not urgent to get married. On the new year''s day, we''ll have a treat in the government. We''ll discuss it then. "


    In this way, Gu Zhen''s marriage has got an appearance.


    Leaving his wife, Zhang, Gu Lin left in a hurry. She wanted to see Aunt Bai and report the latest situation.


    Gu Jiu goes to see his brother Gu.


    Gu Gu''s leg injury has been very good.


    Gu Jiu asks with concern: "the weather is cold these days, does elder brother hurt leg?"


    Gu Gu walked back and forth in the room and said, "you see, my legs are much better. I didn''t feel pain on rainy days. Sister, you are amazing. You are not bad compared with the doctors in the hospital. "


    Gu Jiu laughed, "brother, don''t praise me. I can''t compare with the doctor in the hospital. I''m still a novice because I''m experienced. "


    So far, Gu has only three patients. She counted one by herself, Gu fan by herself, and Jia, the eldest and youngest grandmothers.


    Doctors are very experienced.


    Gu Jiu is still a rookie and dare not compare with the doctors in the hospital.


    However, Gu Jiu also has its own advantages.


    After the baptism of modern medicine, observation and study of various diseases, and a large number of medical books, her accumulated knowledge is incomparable to any imperial medicine.


    Nowadays, medical skills are mostly inherited by families.


    We are proud of ourselves, but what we have learned is very limited.


    Gu Jiu does not have this limitation.


    Her medical theoretical knowledge reserves, can be said to have dumped too many hospital doctors more than ten blocks.


    "Don''t be modest, sister. Some time ago, if you didn''t prick the needle for me every day, I would feel a dull pain when it was cloudy and rainy. Now, it doesn''t hurt when it rains. When I''m fully recovered, I''ll join the army. "


    Gu nine Leng for a moment, "brother want to understand?"


    Gu Gu raised his chest and said, "joining the army is my ambition. Sister, you will support me."


    "I want to support my brother, but my father may not support you. And the list of books I gave you. Have you finished reading them? "


    Gu immediately confessed, "sister, you have to help me with my father. I''m looking at the list of books you''ve made. I''ve really gained a lot. "


    "I said that war also requires more reading."


    "My sister is right."


    Gu Lin grinned, typical of the sister control.


    Gu Jiu instructs Gu Yu to let him not worry. It''s more certain to wait until next year for military affairs.


    After that, he told Li Chuang to take good care of Gu, and Gu Jiu returned to Zhilan hospital.


    Green bamboo ran back from the outside, "girl, there is news from Xiaocui that his wife is very angry. She is still scolding three girls. Even the four girls were implicated and scolded by his wife. "


    "That''s it Gu Jiu smiles, "anyway, Gu Yue is asking for benevolence. Instead of scolding her, his wife would prepare her dowry and send Gu Yue out early. "


    "But the eldest girl and the girl are not married yet. How can the three girls surpass you and get married first?"


    "No harm! Marriage does not have to pay attention to these. Moreover, Gu Yue''s situation is special. It''s better to marry her out as soon as possible. It doesn''t matter if my elder sister and I get married two years later. "


    Qingmei reminds her, "Miss, don''t forget that the three girls haven''t reached the hairpin yet. They will wait until next autumn. Even if we decide to marry now, we can''t get married until tomorrow autumn at the earliest. "


    "It will take more than half a year. I don''t know if there will be another moth among the three girls." Green bamboo sighed with emotion.Gu Yue is now a synonym for causing trouble.


    Everyone was convinced of her. How could she do such a thing.


    All the other girls in the house were not able to make trouble.


    Gu Jiucai didn''t care about these things. She said, "these are all things that the wife should worry about. Don''t worry about them blindly."


    "The girl is right. Why should we worry about the three girls. And she won''t appreciate it. "


    Furong hospital, Xie really want a slap in Gu Yue''s face.


    But this dead girl, hit also hit, scolded also scolded, some time ago was Gu adult hit board, but still does not change.


    Xie''s Qi and blood rose, dizziness and brain distension.


    "Yue''er, don''t you tell the truth? What did you do on the day of the plum blossom banquet held by Hou Fu? "


    Gu Yue kneels on the ground, tears and snot all come down.


    "Mother, my daughter really didn''t do anything. You have to believe in your daughter. "


    "Since you haven''t done anything, how can the haixibo mansion come to discuss marriage? If you don''t make things clear today, you''ll be on my knees all the time. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 129

    Gu Yue was crying and pleading in a low voice: "mother, you believe in your daughter. The daughter really didn''t do anything."


    Xie snorted coldly, "since you don''t want to say anything, keep kneeling. As for the marriage of haixibe''s house, I will send someone tomorrow to reject it. "


    "No!"


    Gu Yue jumped forward and yelled.


    Xie''s eyes narrowed. "What''s good about marrying Zhao Erlang? A man who kills his wife, aren''t you afraid to be killed by him one day? Even if you don''t get killed by him and get married, you won''t be afraid of him hitting you? "


    "No, certainly not."


    Gu Yue said eagerly.


    Zhao Yue and Mr. Gu have already seen each other


    Gu Yue was tongue tied.


    "If you don''t tell the truth, you don''t want to get married to haixibo house," Xie said


    "Mother, will you help me? Didn''t you say last time that you would satisfy my wish to marry me to the house of haixibe? Mother, my daughter has only one idea. Please don''t cut off your daughter''s life, Wuwu... "


    "According to your will, if you marry Zhao Erlang, you will have a way to live. Are you going to die if you don''t marry him? "


    Gu Yue cried and bit his lips and nodded secretly.


    Bang!


    Xie kicked over the footstool beside her, which made her angry.


    The footstool rolled and fell in front of Gu Yue.


    Gu Yue shivered all over, looking very scared.


    Xie was very angry. "Do you know that you are afraid? Ha ha, aren''t you bold enough to do anything behind my back? "


    Gu Yue didn''t make a sound, just cry.


    Xie rubbed her eyebrows and suppressed her anger. "Three girls, I''ll say it for the last time. If you don''t tell the truth, you don''t want to marry to haixibo house. I can''t stop you trying to die, but I have some ways to make you empty. As long as I don''t agree, there''s nothing you can do with your father. You should consider the consequences yourself. "


    Gu Yue was shocked, covered his mouth, and did not dare to cry out.


    I can only look at Xie with pity and disbelief.


    Xie''s face is straight, not soft hearted at all.


    Gu Shan secretly looked at Gu Yue. She couldn''t understand why she didn''t say anything to her sister.


    Is it true that the three sisters did nothing, or did she do something hard to say.


    Gu Shan surreptitiously guesses that Gu Yue is likely to have done something hard to say. I''m afraid it will make people angry.


    In addition, Gu Shan is also very curious about how Gu Yue did it.


    At the banquet that day, I really couldn''t see anything wrong with the three sisters.


    Throughout the banquet, the three sisters were very low-key, from the beginning to the end, they did not steal the limelight, nor did they produce any moths.


    How did she meet Zhao Erlang?


    After thinking about it, the key is still on Miss Zhao Liu.


    "Mother!"


    Gu Yue looked at Xie''s family eagerly.


    Xie asked her, "do you want to say it?"


    Gu Yue bit his lips, his eyes were wandering, his heart was empty, and he was in a dilemma, "daughter, my daughter did see Zhao Erlang that day."


    "Say it from the beginning to the end."


    Xie''s almost angry, she knew Gu Yue was dishonest.


    You can do things in front of people.


    Gu Yue lowered his head and sobbed: "my daughter asked Miss Zhao Liu to help me. Later, I met Zhao Erlang very smoothly in the garden. Daughter, daughter... "


    "What have you done?"


    Gu Yue bit his teeth and then said, "my daughter told Zhao Erlang that I adore him. I don''t care about the rumors outside. I want to marry him."


    "You are so humble and degenerate. A girl''s family, even reserved do not want, do you know that you do this, will only let people look down on you. The sisters in the mansion are also implicated by you, and they will be talked about. "


    Xie was so angry that he almost started to beat Gu Yue again.


    She managed to suppress her anger and asked, "what else? You can''t say that casually, and Zhao Erlang will promise to marry you. "


    Gu Yue immediately blushed.


    Xie''s eyes narrowed, Gu Yue''s reaction is not right.


    Say time late, that is fast, Xie Shi rushes up, tear Gu Yue''s collar.


    Gu Yue yelled in a panic, "mother, what are you doing?"


    Xie looked at Gu Yue fiercely, "say, did you and Zhao Erlang cook raw rice? Did he spoil you? You dead girl, why don''t you love yourself so much


    Gu Shan was silly and covered her mouth for fear that she would cry out.


    Third sister and Zhao Erlang How dare the three sisters.


    Gu Yue wailed and denied, "no, No. The daughter has done nothing, and the daughter is still innocent. "


    "You say you are innocent. Why would Zhao Er Lang easily agree to marry you? Say, what have you done"My daughter, my daughter, was held by him, returned, and kissed. But the daughter is really innocent, and did not cook cooked rice with Zhao Erlang. It was cold at that time. We avoided people and couldn''t find a place. "


    "So if you can find a place, you can cook cooked rice with Zhao Erlang?"


    Gu Yue said without confidence: "my daughter didn''t think so."


    Xie''s face turned white and his hair was dizzy.


    I stumbled and almost fainted.


    "Mother, are you ok?" Gu Shan helped Xie quickly.


    Xie felt sad all over. It took a long time for Xie to settle down and feel better.


    She waved to Gu Shan to help her to a chair.


    Sitting in the chair, Xie took a breath.


    He said to me with no emotion.


    I''ve taught you so many years that you turn around with other men


    You, self indulgence, not self love, low, you are simply disgraced Gu Fu''s face.


    I don''t have a daughter like you, and I can''t teach a daughter like you.


    Look at you, which one is like a lady? You don''t deserve to be called a lady. "


    Gu Yue''s face was pale and he cried and said, "mother, please forgive your daughter. My daughter is wrong. She is really wrong. "


    "That''s enough. Every time I say I know what I''ve done, and I''ll never repent. I''ll forget everything I said." Xie was so angry that he wanted to kill people.


    Gu Yue cried and looked at Xie''s family eagerly and said, "mother, you agree to the marriage of haixibo mansion. As long as the daughter can marry to the haixibo mansion and Zhao Erlang, her daughter will be honest and honest from now on, and she will never come again. My daughter swears that if I can''t do it, I''ll be beaten to death. "


    Xie snorted, "in order to marry Zhao Erlang, you are not afraid to die. You have such a determination to marry a man with a bad reputation. You''re like lard. "


    Gu Yue nodded frequently, "my daughter is really lard. My daughter has failed her mother''s kindness. Please hit me. I just ask my mother to vent her anger and remember what she promised her daughter.


    You said you would try your best to satisfy your daughter''s wish and let her marry to the house of haixibe. Now haixibo''s house takes the initiative to discuss marriage, as long as the mother gently nods


    Xie''s anger extremely counter smile, dare to feel Gu Yue is waiting for her here.


    After Xie''s smile, it was a burst of loss.


    Raising such a daughter proves that she is really a failure.


    Su Shi has been dead for more than ten years, but she still can not compare with Su.


    Take a look at Su''s daughter Gu Jiu, and then take a look at his daughter Gu Yue. The result is too tragic.


    Xie''s disheartened, did not want to waste words to continue to teach Gu Yue.


    She said to Gu Yue, "you go down first."


    "Mother?" Gu Yue was a little flustered.


    Xie''s sneer, "you have made a scandal, so far, how can I do for my mother, can only comply with your heart, such as your intention.


    I''ll talk to your father myself.


    These days, you are on your own and don''t go out. If you make trouble again, you can''t blame anyone else when the marriage is over. "


    Gu Yue nodded again and again, "my mother is at ease. My daughter must be on her own. Without the mother''s permission, the daughter will never step out of the house. "


    With that, Gu Yue kowtowed three heads to Xie''s family, then wiped his tears, stood up and left Furong courtyard.


    Gu Shan is a little upset. She wants to leave.


    But Xie stopped her.


    "Shan''er, you stay. My mother has something to say to you."


    Gu Shan obediently sat on the chair, "mother calm down, three elder sister she, until now can only be so."


    Xie looked at Gu Shan, "Gu Yue there, you don''t care. I''ve been completely disappointed with her. Shan''er, you should learn a lesson from yue''er. Don''t be so humble as your three sisters. Your mother has high hopes for you. Do you want to be brave and obedient, remember? "


    Gu Shan nodded heavily, "marriage matters, parents'' orders, matchmaker''s words. My daughter doesn''t dare to mess around. It''s up to the mother to decide the marriage. "


    Xie was finally comforted, happy in the heart, almost tears.


    She wiped the corners of her eyes. "You''re very good, much better than your three sisters. In the past, your mother ignored you, but you don''t have to worry. From now on, your mother will try her best to cultivate you. You must strive for success and give me a face, understand


    Gu Shan was a little uncomfortable, not used to Xie''s sudden change.


    However, she nodded smartly, "my daughter understands. The daughter will not disgrace her mother. She will try hard. "


    "That''s good." Xie felt much better. Fortunately, she has a obedient daughter, not to despair.


    Gu Shan thought about it and said, "mother, my daughter wants to go to Houfu school to study in the new year, and ask her mother''s permission."Xie''s very simple response, "reading well, more reading, more understanding of the truth. I agree. After the new year, you will go to the marquis. Your third sister doesn''t like reading. Don''t learn from her.


    You are going to be a young grandmother in the future. You have to learn from the girls in Hou''s residence. If you have more skills than you need and learn more skills, you will always come in handy. "


    Gu Shan''s sweet smile, "my daughter also thinks so."


    Xie''s happy, good ah, and such a clever daughter.


    Gu Shan said goodbye to Xie''s family and went back to her room to have a rest.


    Xie''s body was soft and soft and could not lift a little strength.


    She was angry with Gu Yue. Angry, as if to take half a life.


    Chunhe looked at Xie anxiously, "madam, do you want to ask the doctor to come and have a look?"


    Xie waved his hand, "no, I''m just too tired. Just take a rest. Is the master back? "


    "The Lord has just returned to his house."


    Xie''s breath, said: "you go to ask the master to come over, say about the marriage of three girls, I have something to say with him."


    "What do you want to say to me, madam?"


    Mr. Gu came uninvited.


    Xie sat up immediately.


    Spring grass on tea, and then consciously back down.


    Xie''s face was not very good. She looked sick.


    "Why did the master come back so early today?"


    Mr. Gu is also a tired face, "come back to do something, will go to Yamen."


    Recently, Mr. Gu has been busy day and night for the case of gongzizhao.


    Gods from all walks of life have stepped in to make him the governor of the capital.


    What''s more, Tongfu restaurant is xueguifei''s mother''s home. Mr. Gu thinks that the case will be solved after finding Xue''s family.


    However, things have been out of control, inexplicable, this case strange implicated on the east palace.


    Now Mr. Gu is one of the first two. He is afraid that he will be implicated in this case and lose his official post.


    If only the official position is not guaranteed, it is still light.


    I''m afraid I''ll lose my life.


    Xie Shi saw Gu''s face tired and said with a bitter smile, "the master should take care of himself while he is busy with official business."


    Mr. Gu said: "don''t worry, I have my own discretion. When I went back to the mansion, I heard the porter say that the house of haixibe had sent someone over. What''s the matter? "


    Xie''s spirit immediately, "I was about to tell the master about this. Haixibo''s house sent people here to discuss the marriage between yue''er and Zhao Erlang. "


    Mr. Gu frowned, "are you right?"


    Xie Shi sighed, "my concubine also hopes to be wrong, but it is really for his son''s marriage."


    Mr. Gu stares at Xie''s, "what''s going on? How could haixibo''s mansion think of marrying yue''er? "


    "I didn''t teach him well. The child secretly met Zhao Erlang at the plum blossom banquet in Hou''s residence and told him his heart. Then the house of haixibe sent people to discuss the marriage. That said, as long as we nod our heads, they will immediately invite someone to propose a marriage. "


    Mr. Gu''s expression was serious, and his brow was tight. "Three girls are really stubborn."


    Xie''s face was ashamed, "master, I have nothing to do with him now. She beat and scolded, but she couldn''t listen.


    She had to marry Zhao Erlang if she wanted to die. I couldn''t stop her. Now I have no way.


    And if this marriage is not allowed, my body is worried that yue''er will make more trouble.


    Unless you send yue''er to the nunnery and let her be a lifelong old girl. Master, please have an idea about this


    Mr. Gu snorted, "I know about it."


    That''s it?


    Xie was confused. "Master, there is haixibo mansion..."


    "The marriage of haixibo mansion is not in a hurry. Let''s wait for a few days."


    "Do you want to agree?"


    Xie asked nervously.


    Mr. Gu looked at Xie''s family and said, "I will seriously consider this marriage and give you the answer in two days."


    Xie nodded, and his heart was basically at the bottom.


    The master didn''t get angry. He just thought about it. It seems that he has almost agreed to the marriage.


    Xie Shi breathed a sigh of relief and whispered, "it''s better to send him out early. In order not to make trouble in the house and discredit the other children. "


    Mr. Gu stood up and said, "you send someone to look at three girls. I have my own decision about marriage. Business is busy. I''ll go first. Take care of yourself


    "I''d like to see you off."


    Mr. Gu took the official document and returned to the Yamen.


    He called Mr. Ma, closed the door to discuss, "Hai Xi Bo Fu came to discuss marriage, and mentioned three girls and Zhao Erlang."


    Mr. Ma''s eyes brightened as soon as he listened, "my Lord, this is an opportunity. Don''t you always worry that you will be implicated in the case of the prince''s edict. If you can get married with haixibo''s house, you will be saved from danger this time by the weight of hexiber in front of your majesty. "Mr. Gu frowned. "I think so. However, what should be done in the event that my official is implicated and the haixibe mansion takes advantage of this to cancel the marriage? "


    "Then make a marriage as soon as possible."


    "If you are engaged, you can cancel the engagement."


    Master Ma thought about it for a moment, "my Lord, don''t you think it''s strange? For no reason, the house of haixibo suddenly came to discuss marriage. "


    "What do you mean the three girls did secretly?"


    Master Ma nodded, "I didn''t want to doubt the reputation of the three girls, but this time is related to the future of adults. Please investigate clearly. If there is a handle in hand, it is better to hold the house of haizebel. "


    Mr. Gu nodded to himself, "you are right. I will deal with this matter."


    "Please handle this matter as soon as possible and get married with haixibo house as soon as possible. As long as there is a handle in hand, we are not afraid that the haixibo mansion dares to destroy the engagement. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 130

    After a few days, news came out of the house that he was going to marry haixibo.


    The news spread so much that even the Marquis next door knew it.


    The old lady Wei also sent someone to ask. She thought that the haixibo mansion had changed her mind and agreed to marry Gu Zhen.


    As a result, he found out that Gu Yue was to be employed by haixibo house for Zhao Erlang.


    The old lady Wei was stunned when he heard the report from his servant.


    She frowned. "What''s going on? How can haixibo''s house like yue''er? How could the couple of Xie agree with Zhao Erlang''s reputation? "


    The series of questions raised by the old lady Wei''s family are also the questions of everyone.


    The eldest lady, the younger Wei, said softly, "my daughter-in-law has heard some gossip, saying that she is the Yue girl from the next house. She is so bold that she will not dare to do anything."


    The old lady, Wei, frowned. She understood the meaning of the elder lady and the younger.


    That is to say, the origin of this marriage is not correct.


    The old lady Wei Shi sighed, "children and grandchildren have their own happiness, and I can''t control so many. It''s just that yue''er, the child, has taken a fancy to Zhao Erlang. "


    The second Lady Wang said, "Zhao Erlang''s skin is good for each other."


    The old lady, Wei Shi, snorted coldly, "superficial!"


    Wang, the second lady, covered her mouth and laughed, "a girl of this age is not superficial. They all like good-looking children. "


    The old lady, Wei, shook her head and was very disappointed. "Well, yue''er is not a girl of our Hou''s house, and we have no reason to interfere in her marriage. If the two families are really engaged, they will send a gift to the door to show their affection. "


    The elder lady and the younger Wei Shi bowed down and said, "my daughter-in-law has remembered. The daughter-in-law will pay attention to the situation in the next house. "


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Zhen ran to see Aunt Hu with a gloomy face.


    She looked indignant, "aunt, I really can''t reconcile."


    Aunt Hu frowned, "what is not reconciled to. With regard to Zhao Erlang''s reputation, you really think that Gu Yue can enjoy happiness in the past. Wait and see, Gu Yue''s bitter days are still to come. "


    Gu Zhen''s eyes turned red. "My daughter understands this. But the daughter is not used to seeing Gu Yue, a villain and successful appearance. Before the engagement, she began to sing. If it''s a real engagement, she won''t make it. "


    Aunt Hu comforted Gu Zhen, "and let her be proud. How proud she is now, how embarrassed she will be in the future. In short, Zhao Erlang is not a good match. "


    "Really?"


    Gu Zhen is worried about gain and loss.


    Aunt Hu sighed, "at the beginning, you didn''t say it yourself, just like Gu Yue''s mind, let her marry Zhao Erlang. Watching her suffer under Zhao Erlang. How can you make trouble again, and you will not give up. "


    Gu Zhen gnaws a tooth, "daughter is the heart is not willing, meaning hard flat."


    Aunt Hu frowned, "don''t think about it. Even the master has agreed to this marriage. That''s it. Let''s see, she can be proud of these days. "


    "How could my father agree to the marriage so easily? The marriage of the house of haixibe was originally the daughter''s


    With that, Gu Zhen fell on the ground and cried.


    "It''s no use saying that now. You can rest assured that you will get married to a better family. "


    Gu Zhen shook her head again and again, "No. There will be no higher family than the house of haixibe. "


    Gu Zhen cried out of breath.


    The servant girl green clothes also came to stimulate her, "aunt, big girl, the matchmaker is coming. To propose marriage for the house of haixibe. "


    Wow


    Gu Zhen burst into tears.


    ¡­¡­


    This day is the happiest, most excited and proud day of Gu Yue.


    It is also the saddest and most hateful day for Gu Zhenchang.


    The matchmaker came to propose marriage, and the two families exchanged Geng tie and marriage letter, and the marriage between Gu Yue and Zhao Erlang was officially settled.


    And initially set a marriage date, the marriage date is temporarily set in August next year.


    Gu Yue turns around in the house, "how to do, how to do? There are only eight months left in the marriage. The wedding dress has not started to embroider, the dowry mother has not started to prepare. Oh, my God, how can I get there in such a short time. "


    The servant girl grape said: "girl, don''t turn. I''m almost dizzy by you


    Gu Yue a face excited, eyes are shining, "this girl is happy today."


    Grape has no way, can only watch Gu Yue continue to circle.


    The servant girl came in and reported, "girl, please go to the lotus house to talk."


    Gu Yue laughed, "I''m going."


    She put on a red cloak and happily came to the lotus garden.


    This meeting Gu Zhen, Gu Jiu and others have also arrived at Furong courtyard, Gu Yue is the latest sister.


    Seeing Gu Yue, Gu Jiu took the lead to stand up and said with a smile, "congratulations on your three sisters and your husband."


    "Congratulations to my three sisters. I didn''t expect that the three sisters were the first to make a marriage. "Everyone congratulated Gu Yue in turn.


    Gu Yue''s face was full of laughter, "when I get married to haixibo mansion, if you have any difficulties, just look for me. We are sisters. We can help if we can. "


    Gu Zhen snorted to herself.


    She pushed Gu Lin aside and came to Gu Yue, "I haven''t congratulated my third sister. Is it time to treat and drink


    Gu Yue looked at Gu Zhen with a smile, "big sister, don''t be angry. It''s their loss, not your fault, that the house of haixibe doesn''t like you


    Gu Zhen gnaws her teeth. Gu Yue is a shameless woman. Why didn''t haixibo house take a fancy to her? It''s not all Gu Yue''s ghost.


    Gu Yue was able to say such words without blushing and heart beating.


    Gu Zhen clenched her fist and tried to show a smile, "the third sister has a heart. Of course, it''s not my fault that the Hesperian house didn''t take a fancy to me. It''s only because there are villains who make mistakes in the marriage. Third sister, guess who is the villain who ruined my marriage


    Gu Yue is not thick skinned to be fearless.


    She subconsciously avoided Gu Zhen''s eyes and said, "did big sister misunderstand something? Where are you from? "


    Gu Zhen snorted, gnashing her teeth and saying, "I curse that villain, who will not die easily. If you marry, you will be tortured by your husband and trampled on by your aunt every day. "


    Gu Yue suddenly changed his face and looked at Gu Zhen discontentedly, "big sister, it''s too vicious. What you said is so frightening. Are you trying to scare us? "


    Gu Zhen''s face muscles twitch uncontrollably for two times.


    Gu Yue dare to say that she is vicious. This woman is so brazen.


    Gu Zhen refused to be outdone and said, "I am just cursing two words in my words, which is vicious. The villain who broke my marriage is vicious and should be cut to pieces. "


    Gu Yue frowned, "big sister, today is my good day. Can you pay attention to your words? Don''t die all day. It''s a curse and a thousand cuts. It''s not auspicious. "


    Gu Zhen laughed. "I didn''t expect that the three sisters also pay attention to the color of the head. Bad your good mood, please forgive me. Next time, I''ll pay attention to my propriety and say more words that my third sister likes to hear. "


    With that, Gu Zhen returned to her position and her face suddenly collapsed.


    Gu Yue snorted. Gu Zhen was unreasonable. The marriage is gone. It''s interesting to think about that broken thing all day long?


    Gu Jiu watched the war in silence, not participating, not speaking, not mediating. This is the contradiction between Gu Zhen and Gu Yue. Let them solve it by themselves.


    Gu Shan, on the other hand, wanted to rush out for mediation several times.


    It was Gu Jiu who took her.


    Gu Jiuchong shakes her head and tells her not to meddle in her own affairs. Anyway, Gu Zhen and Gu Yue could not be grateful to her.


    Gu Shan hesitated, and finally listened to Gu Jiu''s advice and did not come forward.


    At this time, Xie came.


    Everyone stood up and said hello to Xie.


    Xie''s hand was raised and Xu Xu pressed, "all sit down. Yue''er, the marriage has been settled, and the marriage date is tentatively scheduled for August next year. Your wedding dress is ready


    Xie''s face was calm, not a little happy, but a little tired.


    A few days ago, Xie''s family was angry because of Gu Yue. Maybe he was old and didn''t recuperate. I always feel tired.


    Asked the doctor to pass the house, the doctor said Xie''s worry was too much, depressed in the heart, will be so.


    The doctor advised Xie to relax and think more about the happy things.


    Xie looked at Gu Yue''s smiling face. She couldn''t be happy anyway.


    The haixibo mansion is indeed a first-class and first-class family. However, when he thought about how the marriage came about and Zhao Erlang''s reputation, Gu Yue died again and again, and Xie''s good mood disappeared instantly.


    Gu Yue smiles shyly. Now she wants to be happy.


    She said to Xie, "my daughter listens to her mother. Also asked the mother to arrange two embroidering mothers to help her daughter embroider the wedding dress. "


    Xie Shi said, "I will arrange this matter, and you should pay attention to it yourself. For the future father-in-law, mother-in-law, sister-in-law, uncle and son-in-law, we have to start preparing. You have to do it yourself to show sincerity. "


    According to the rules, the gifts given by the newly married daughter-in-law are usually hand-made needlework.


    Gu Yue was somewhat embarrassed, "mother, my daughter''s needlework is not very good. I''m afraid that the embroidery work I made will be rejected by others. It''s better to let xiuniang do it for you. "


    Xie Shi deeply looked at Gu Yue, "have you thought about it?"


    Gu Yue nodded slightly.


    Xie also did not force, "let embroider Niang do it for you. I''ll prepare the dowry for you. It''s only half a year before the wedding. You''d better be on your own, and don''t make trouble again, so that the haixibo mansion is not satisfied with you. "


    Gu Yue looked timid and said cautiously, "mother, don''t worry, your daughter knows how to behave. My daughter won''t mess around. "


    No nonsense?


    I hope so.


    Xie''s beat two words again, "get along well with the sisters. You''ll be married in half a year, and you''ll have to find a date to meet in the future. ""My daughter will listen to her mother, and I will get along well with my sisters. As long as the sisters don''t care about me in general


    When Gu Yue said this, he looked at Gu Zhen.


    Gu Zhen always lowers her head, can''t see her expression clearly, and won''t give Gu Yue any response.


    Gu Yue sneers at himself, and Gu Zhen only plays tricks.


    Hate and anger.


    In the end, the marriage of haixibo house fell into her hands.


    Gu Zhen only envies and envies.


    However, if Gu Zhen is willing to be soft, she will not mind pulling her out in the future.


    Gu Yue is full of wishful thinking, a look of contentment.


    Xie coughed softly, "it''s all gone. I don''t feel well these days, so you don''t have to pay my respects. "


    "Does mother''s health matter?" Gu Yue asked nervously.


    Xie looked at Gu Yue deeply. Why did she feel unwell? Did Gu Yue really not know?


    Then, Xie''s self mockery.


    He knew why he was expecting her.


    This daughter, forget it, don''t mention it.


    Xie''s expression indifferently said: "don''t worry, just tired, just rest for a few days."


    "My daughter is with her mother." Gu Yue looks worried.


    Xie''s hand waved, "you go back to the room, let Shan''er accompany me."


    Gu Yue was tongue tied. His mother didn''t want her to accompany her, but she wanted Gu Shan to accompany her. This situation has never happened before.


    Gu Yue is sad and stares at Gu Shan fiercely. He turns around and leaves.


    Gu Shan was innocent and hated again. It was helpless.


    Xie and Gu Shan said, "don''t worry about her."


    After a pause, she said: "big girl, two girls, five girls, you all go back to the room to rest."


    "We listen to the wife. Take care of yourself."


    Gu Jiu walks in front and leaves Furong courtyard.


    As soon as she got out of the lotus garden, Gu Zhen burst into laughter.


    Gu Lin asked curiously, "big sister, what are you laughing at?"


    Gu Zhen laughed and said, "didn''t you see the third sister like that? My wife doesn''t want her to accompany her. Let''s see what she looks like. It''s really... " It''s a great pleasure.


    How can Gu Yue marry the man who wants to marry. For a man, offended all people, even the most beloved Xie gave up her, I really don''t know what Gu Yue can be proud of, can be happy.


    To pay such a high price for a marriage is not worth the loss.


    Gu Lin seems to know how to send. She doesn''t know that Gu Yue''s marriage has so much inside information.


    Bai aunt guessed the truth, but she didn''t tell Gu Lin.


    Aunt Bai is afraid that Gu Lin''s mouth does not keep the door open, talking nonsense and spreading things out.


    Gu Zhen looked at Gu Jiu, "second sister, I have already said that she will not have a good end."


    Gu Jiu looked at Gu Zhen with a smile, "is big sister happy?"


    Gu Zhen''s expression coagulated, calmed down and said, "of course I''m happy."


    Gu nine pick eyebrows, "hope big sister is really happy, not forced to smile."


    Then Gu Jiu said with deep meaning: "since the matter has passed, why not look ahead. You don''t have only one choice. "


    "The second sister said it easily. I''m not you. I don''t have so many choices. "


    Gu Jiu chuckled and pointed to himself, "I have the reputation of sick rice seedling son, will not be much stronger than your common status. But I think I still have a lot of options


    Gu Zhen''s expression was unpredictable, gloomy, resentful, envious, and finally turned into obsession.


    "She owes it to me, and I''m glad to see her in bad luck."


    Gu Jiu didn''t want to say, "whatever you want. Don''t delay yourself for a little obsession. With all that said, the elder sister will do her best. "


    Finish saying, Gu Jiu took servant girls to leave.


    In Gu Jiu''s opinion, Gu Zhen''s obsession is too deep, which is not a good phenomenon in the long run.


    Too much obsession will hurt her in the end.


    Gu Jiu does what she should do and how to choose is Gu Zhen''s own business, and Gu Jiu will not interfere.


    Gu Zhen looks at Gu Jiu''s back disappearing at the corner, and her mind turns.


    Finally, she snorted coldly and muttered, "you don''t know anything. You don''t know my mood. Why do you say that?"


    Gu Lin looked scared. "Big sister, are you ok?"


    "It''s OK." Gu Zhen shakes her sleeve and leaves.


    Gu Lin stuck out her tongue and ran away.


    In the morning, the housekeeper studies.


    Today, everyone is here.


    Perhaps because of the engagement, Gu Yue also wants to study housekeeper seriously. Only in this way can we cope with the situation.


    Mrs. Zhang teased Gu Yue, "three girls, I haven''t congratulated you on what you want."


    Gu Yue blushed, "thank you very much."The eldest wife, Zhang, laughed, "the house of haixibo is a good marriage. At the beginning, the first lady of Hou''s house introduced this marriage to the girl Zhen. Who could have thought that the marriage finally fell into your hands. It''s a mistake. Things are changeable. "


    Gu Yue''s face changed, but she was obviously prepared to deal with all kinds of situations. Maybe it''s because I''m more predestined with the Hesperian house that the marriage finally falls on me. "


    "Shameless!"


    Gu Zhen murmured in a low voice, which was particularly clear in the small assembly hall.


    The air suddenly quieted down, and the scene was once very embarrassing.


    Everyone exchanged eyes with each other without saying anything.


    The eldest wife, Zhang Shi, seemed to smile, "what did you just say, Jane?"


    Gu Zhen raised her head and looked at Gu Yue, revealing a smiling face. "My niece just said that the face of the three sisters is really tender, and they can pinch out water."


    Ha ha


    The eldest wife, Zhang, was laughing in her heart, and her face was still tense.


    None of the girls in the second room are fuel-efficient lamps.


    Gu Yue stares at Gu Zhen with anger in his eyes.


    Gu Zhen raised her eyebrows. "The third sister looks at me and does something."


    Suddenly, Gu Zhen grabs at the table.


    At the critical moment, Gu Jiu is still quick at the eye and grabs Gu Yue''s wrist.


    Gu Yue struggled, "second sister, you let me go."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 131

    "Sit down for me."


    Gu Jiu lashed out at Gu Yue.


    "Third sister, you don''t want to see where this is. This is the assembly hall, not a place for you. You dare to hit people with an abacus, you are presumptuous


    "Why do you scold me. Big sister scolds me, why don''t you care? If I want to smash people, you interfere with me? "


    Gu Yue was very angry.


    Gu Jiu has a sharp eye and looks at Gu Zhen who is laughing.


    Gu Zhen''s eyes on Gu Jiu, smile stiff in her face, slowly lowered her head, did not dare to smile openly again.


    Gu Jiu said solemnly: "don''t worry about the reason, you just can''t hit people. Green plum, take down the abacus in the hands of the three girls. "


    Green plum obeyed her orders, went forward and said, "three girls, offended."


    Then Qingmei broke off Gu Yue''s fingers and took the abacus from her hand.


    Gu Yue sat down dispirited, very unhappy, aggrieved way: "two elder sister, you are satisfied now."


    Gu Jiu is too lazy to pay attention to Gu Yue.


    She was wronged. I don''t know where she got such a big face.


    She looked at the eldest wife, Zhang Shi, slightly bowed, "let the eldest aunt see smile."


    Zhang''s wife felt guilty, "I was negligent. I shouldn''t have mentioned it."


    Then, Zhang''s face was grim and said solemnly, "girl Zhen, girl Yue, you two are sisters. In front of everyone and scold and beat, you two did not take me this big aunt in the eye. Xiao Jiu didn''t scold you wrong. You are presumptuous. "


    Gu Zhen and Gu Yue lowered their heads together and made a look of admitting their mistakes.


    Mrs. Zhang snorted coldly, "I don''t know how my second brother and sister discipline you. But under my nose, you are not allowed to be presumptuous. If you dare to do this again next time, don''t come to the Council hall to participate in the housekeeper. The Council hall is small enough for you two. "


    "Aunt, I''m wrong. Please give us another chance. " Gu Zhen looks like a low brow.


    "Auntie, I will never dare again." Gu Yue looked aggrieved. He would not cry.


    Zhang''s face was cold, "OK, OK, they''re all wronged. This is the end of the matter, and it can''t be mentioned again. "


    "Yes


    Near the Spring Festival, there are many things in the government.


    Gu Jiu and her sisters are very busy with their wife Zhang every day.


    Xie''s side, the spirit has not been very good, the whole person is sick, can not lift the spirit.


    The doctor checked several times and said that she was depressed and depressed. Tell her to look at it better.


    Xie nodded, seemingly listening to the doctor''s words.


    However, as soon as the doctor left, Xie said, "it''s not easy to talk about it. It''s easy to know but difficult to do. My wife can''t see through it. "


    Chunhe advised: "madam, the marriage of the three girls has been settled. Don''t worry about it."


    "Xie''s self mocking smile," said simply. Just Yuer''s dowry will kill me. "


    Xie was upset.


    Gu Yue betrothed to Zhao Erlang, Xie''s heart has been holding a burst of anger, can not vent.


    But she can''t show it clearly, and she has to do her best to prepare the dowry for Gu Yue.


    Gu Yue as a legitimate daughter, married the second son of the Earl''s house, the dowry must not be less than 20000 Liang.


    At least 25000 taels, 120 sets of dowry.


    Xie kneaded his eyebrows.


    If she planned this marriage, she would be willing to prepare the dowry for Gu Yue.


    However, the marriage was planned by Gu Yue himself, and Xie was angry when he prepared for the dowry.


    There is resentment in the heart, but there is no way to vent.


    It''s no wonder that Xie''s spirit can''t be raised all day. He doesn''t want to discuss the distribution of housekeeper with his wife Zhang.


    Servant girl Dongmei came in from outside, "madam, there is a matchmaker to come."


    Xie''s stupefied for a moment, "what matchmaker? No one wants to marry in the mansion? Are you looking for a big room? "


    Dongmei shook her head. "The matchmaker said in person that he wanted to discuss marriage with his wife."


    Xie''s frown, "did you ask the matchmaker who she came to propose for? Whose marriage to discuss? "


    "The maid asked, but the matchmaker didn''t say. The matchmaker said he had to meet his wife


    Xie Shi snorted coldly, "these days even matchmaker dare to take Joe, who gives their face."


    Chunhe hastily advised: "madam, you''d better see the matchmaker. The matchmaker''s mouth is very broken. If his wife doesn''t see each other, the maid is worried that the matchmaker will arrange some of them, which will damage the reputation of the girls. "


    After a pause, Chunhe said, "madam, the marriage of the four girls has not yet been settled."


    The implication is that Xie should not offend the matchmaker for the sake of Gu Shan.


    Despite the fact that matchmakers are all inferior, but they go from house to house, and they are well informed. Most people can only bow to their inferiority.They spread out a lot of the private affairs of the big families. A lot of the reputation of the girls'' family was ruined by them.


    It is the best policy to treat these matchmakers at a distance and reward them richly.


    As long as they use money to stop their mouth, they are also trustworthy, and basically won''t talk nonsense outside.


    Xie''s frown, "go to invite that matchmaker, I encourage for its hard to see."


    "Yes


    Dongmei went to invite someone and soon invited matchmaker Li.


    Matchmaker Li has a typical matchmaker''s face, and her actions are exaggerated.


    "Congratulations, Mrs. congratulations."


    "Xie Shi picks eyebrow to smile," He Xi has? "


    Without waiting for the greeting, matchmaker Li consciously sat down on the chair. "Madam, I don''t know. Someone has taken a fancy to the second girl in your mansion and asked me to be a matchmaker."


    "My second girl?" Xie was surprised.


    Gu Jiu that sick rice seedling son, unexpectedly also some people take a fancy to, also entrust a door-to-door matchmaker.


    Xie''s interest suddenly came, "which family fell in love with my second girl? Tell me about it


    Matchmaker Li chuckled and said, "to tell you the truth, the one who likes the second girl in your mansion is a first-class rich family. They say that they are not picky about anything else, but that they are smart and virtuous. "


    "Don''t sell off. Who is it?" Xie was impatient.


    Matchmaker Li chuckled, then said mysteriously, "it was Mrs. Lu Hou who asked me to marry the second girl of your family for his youngest son.


    Ma''am, I''m not talking nonsense. Lu Hou is a first-class rich family in Beijing. The Marquis Lu has a lot of soldiers in his hands and his position is high and powerful. How many people want to curry favor with the Duke of Lu''s residence, but they can''t.


    Now Mrs. Lu Hou has taken a fancy to the second girl of your mansion. Tut Tut, she is blessed. I''m about to marry into a high family and enjoy happiness. "


    Xie''s eyes widened, and he couldn''t believe it. "Do you mean Mrs. luhou asked you to come and kiss?"


    "Yes! Ma''am, this is a good marriage that you can''t find with a lantern. Just nod your head and I promise to help you get married. "


    Matchmaker Li patted her chest as if everything was under her control.


    If matchmaker Li wants to have such a good marriage, as long as she is not stupid, she will definitely agree to it.


    Then the two families can discuss the engagement.


    As long as the marriage is settled, she can get a large amount of money to thank the matchmaker.


    Li matchmaker thought that Mrs. Lu Hou was generous, and she was very happy in her heart.


    Xie''s mood is complex, Lu Hou''s wife actually fell in love with Gu Jiu. It''s not a joke. How can it be.


    Lu Hou madam eye lame, why can see Gu Jiu.


    Chunhe secretly reminds Xie that Xie''s mind comes back to him. He coughs softly and asks, "what else does Mrs. Lu Hou say?"


    Matchmaker Li said with a smile: "don''t worry, madam. I''ve seen the son of Lu Hou''s house with my own eyes. He is a good-looking talent, has practiced martial arts since childhood, and has served in the army. He is a young talent. You and your two girls are a perfect match.


    By the way, ma''am, do you want to invite the second girl out of your house? I''ll look at each other for Lu Hou''s house. "


    Xie''s smile, "my family two girls since childhood weak, now it''s cold, can''t stand the wind, or don''t let her out."


    Oh!


    Matchmaker Li gave a meaningful Oh, secretly observing Xie''s expression and pondering Xie''s mind.


    Mrs. Li had already inquired about the situation of Gu Fu before she came.


    Miss Gu ER was born in the first place, and Xie''s family was the stepmother.


    I want to know how much I don''t want to see the children left by the original wife.


    On hearing that her daughter, who was originally meant to stay, was going to marry to gaomen, Xie''s family was not happy.


    Matchmaker Li said with a smile, "my wife is right. The girl''s body is delicate. In such a cold weather, you can''t come out to blow the wind. Well, what does the wife think of the marriage of the Duke of Lu? This is a good marriage that you can''t find with a lantern. If you miss this time, you won''t have such a good chance next time. "


    Xie said with a smile, "don''t worry, I will consider this marriage carefully. It''s just that the children''s marriage needs my master''s nod.


    Well, you go back first. In two days, I''ll send someone to ask you to go through the house and tell you what my master thinks in person


    Matchmaker Li chuckled. "It''s still a thoughtful wife. It''s about the marriage of the two girls in your mansion. It''s time to think about it carefully. In that case, I''ll leave first. "


    "Wait a minute!"


    Xie suddenly stopped matchmaker Li.


    Matchmaker Li asked with a smile, "what else can I do for you, madam?"


    Xie thought about it for a while and asked, "does Mrs. Lu really like my two girls?"


    "Nature is true." Matchmaker Li said with great seriousness.


    Xie''s smile, "so I can rest assured. There are so many girls in my family. Except for the three girls, they are not married. I''m a mother. I''m worried. I''m afraid it will delay the children''s future. "


    Matchmaker Li immediately came up and said, "madam, do you want to marry the children? I''ll take care of it. Tell me who your wife likes. I''ll run errands for youXie''s smile, "my family''s several boys'' marriage has not yet eyebrows. Especially the third one, who is very old. Can you look at each other for me? "


    "Yes! Whose girl does your wife like? "


    "I''m not familiar with the girls in Beijing. You introduce me first. "


    The two talked together.


    Li matchmaker''s family introductions are mostly the same as those of Gu''s family. Of course, Chunhe only dares to say it secretly in his heart, but dare not speak out.


    For Xie''s mind, Chunhe is still clear.


    Chunhe advised: "the four girls want to be the young grandmother of the family. The wife doesn''t have to stare at the marriage of Lu Hou''s house.


    Even if the two girls married in the past, they were only one of the many grandmothers. No matter how capable she is, she will never be a housekeeper.


    The eldest and youngest grandmothers of the Duke of Lu''s residence are not fuel-efficient lamps, and their brothers are promising. If the two girls are married, they will not be able to compete with the eldest and youngest grandmothers of the Duke of Lu. "


    Xie''s mood is depressed, she did not hide the slightest bit, said directly: "my wife can''t accept Gu Jiu''s marriage to Lu Hou''s house. How can she be valued by Mrs. Lu Hou and get married better than yue''er? "


    Chunhe asked cautiously, "does the wife want the four girls to marry to Lu Hou''s house instead of the second girl, or refuse the proposal of Lu Hou''s house consciously?"


    Xie frowned, "let me think about it again."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 132

    "Girl, girl, good news!"


    Xiaocui excitedly ran into the study from outside, "girl, Lu Hou''s house invited a matchmaker to propose marriage."


    Ah?


    This news will Zhi LAN courtyard people and so on were shocked.


    Green plum pulled Xiaocui, "really? Tell me what''s going on? "


    "When Lu Hou''s house comes to propose marriage, isn''t that girl going to marry him. Compared with the marriage of the three girls, the Duke of Lu seems to be better. " Qingzhu is happy for Gu Jiu.


    Gu Jiu rubs her eyebrows and hears the matchmaker come to propose a marriage. She is also shocked.


    She is a legendary disease, and no one has come to propose a marriage. Maybe it''s a mistake.


    However, when she heard that it was Lu Hou''s house that she proposed her marriage, Gu Jiu knew that there was no mistake. But the first thought that came out of her mind was that the marriage might not be so smooth.


    "Xiao Cui, come on."


    Xiao Cui took a breath, and then said, "just now, sister Chunhe sent Li matchmaker away. The maid inquired that matchmaker Li was entrusted by Madame Lu hou to propose marriage. It is said that it is to propose marriage for the legitimate young son of Lu Hou''s house, and that is the girl. The first son of Lu Hou''s house will be seventeen years old when he is young. He is just right for the girl in age


    "Congratulations, congratulations." Green bamboo is smiling.


    Gu nine sneers, "eight words have not been a skim, do not rush to congratulate me."


    "Is the girl worried that this marriage is not going to work?" she asked


    Gu Jiu said: "Lu Hou''s house is not an ordinary noble family. Lu Hou himself had a heavy army in his hand, and his palace was afraid of it. Other aristocratic families were both defensive and attracted to him.


    Do you know what such a family represents? Represents high risk.


    The master always asks for security, but he is afraid that he will not easily agree to this marriage. And on the wife''s side, can she allow me to marry better than her baby daughter?


    And watch, the marriage may not be settled. So don''t rush to be happy or yell. Don''t get married in the end. People will laugh at you. "


    Green plum should go down, "girl, don''t worry. I''ll restrain you from talking nonsense outside. Xiaocui, pay attention to the news in the mansion. If you have any remarks against the girl, you must report it in time. "


    Xiaocui said, "sister Qingmei, don''t worry. I know the weight."


    Green bamboo asked: "girl, can''t this marriage really come true?"


    Gu Jiu put down his book and said, "the master has not made a statement. It''s too early to say anything.


    I heard that there was a big case in Yamen recently. The master left early and returned late every day. He was dragged away by the case.


    Green plum, you and Li Chuan say, let him pay attention to the outside of the house.


    In addition, we should pay more attention to the trend of the capital. We are in the inner yard, and although it is inconvenient to go out, we can''t be blind


    "I know that I will go to find Li Chuang and ask him to go out to inform Er Zhuang."


    Green plum answered, and then said, "Er Zhuang said several times that he wanted the girl to find him a job. Every day when he is idle, he is very flustered


    Gu Jiu laughed and said, "they are all busy people. Do you ask Er Zhuang about the shop he showed him? "


    Green plum said: "Er Zhuang has seen many shops, but the rent is high. Low rent shops, but the location is not very good. Maidservant, what do you want to do with business


    Gu Jiu said: "the capital is limited, so we can only do some small business. If you think about it, what kind of business is good? "


    Green bamboo takes the lead to say: "make food."


    "Green plum shakes her head," do eat two strong a person busy not come over, have to invite a person. It''s best to do business that two strong people can deal with, such as selling pearls and trinkets. Girls from small families in Beijing are also very particular. They have a little money in their hands. As long as the pearls are well made and the price is not expensive, many people will buy them. "


    Xiaocui suggested: "it''s better to sell some pickles. A small family can''t live without pickles all the year round. "


    Green plum shakes her head, "a lot of people can do pickles by themselves. That kind of business can''t make a lot of money in a year, and it takes time and effort. Moreover, the pickle jar also takes up space, so there is an extra rent.


    If you want me to say, I''ll sell pearls. Do not need a lot of shops, try to choose a place where the rent is cheap, and do the business of women in small families.


    And in this business, several servants can help. On weekdays, we do some manual work and sell them in shops.


    After two years, when the Northwest has made money, the girl will open a large jewelry shop, specializing in the business of the wives of rich families. "


    Gu Jiu looked at green plum, really did not see, green plum is still quite business minded.


    "You all think about it. You all have members in this business," she said


    "The maids don''t want any members. As long as they can share the worries for the girl, the maids will be satisfied."


    Green bamboo also said: "I have a monthly silver monthly, girl, you don''t have to count our members. Besides, the girl doesn''t have much money in her hand. She has to keep it for reserve. In case something happens, there''s still money to open the way. "Gu Jiu laughed and said, "you look down on me. Can I only hope to live on this silver? "


    Green bamboo said: "the girl is naturally capable. It''s just that making money is not just a matter of making money. It has to be a little spare, just in case. "


    Gu Jiu said with a smile: "OK, I know what you mean. Let''s talk about the members later. Let''s settle the business first. What do you think of the pearl flower business mentioned by green plum


    Several servant girls exchanged a look at each other, then nodded together.


    "I think what sister Qingmei said is reasonable. In the pearl flower business, er Zhuang can be busy. What''s more, er Zhuang is very handsome. Both girls and daughters in law like him, so the business will not be bad. We''ll come up with some fashionable styles and make more patterns. We don''t believe that the big girls and little wives in the city don''t like to buy them. " When it comes to the excitement, Xiaocui smiles and seems to see the booming business.


    Gu Jiu nodded, "pearl flower business can be done, but there is a problem you have ignored. It is easy to imitate this kind of Trinket like pearl flower.


    Once someone sees Er Zhuang''s business is good, they will follow suit. The same style of pearl flower, even change the pattern, than we sell more varieties better.


    By then, I''m afraid the business of Er Zhuang will plummet. "


    "Ah, what about that?"


    "The girl is worried. Pearl flower is not a big business. It doesn''t need much capital to do it. A lot of people want to follow the trend. What shall we do, girl


    Qingmei is worried. I don''t want to be robbed of my hard work.


    Gu Jiu laughed, "but we have an advantage that all small businesses don''t have. Don''t forget, the master is the governor of the capital.


    However, there are still Hou Fu and Gu Fu. With such a supporter, don''t worry, business will certainly go on.


    The small businesses in the capital are very discerning. They will not go too far when they see that Er Zhuang has a backing. Two Zhuang eat meat, they drink soup, everyone is happy.


    But even so, you can''t take it lightly. You have to use your brain more, more fashionable style. We even think of some new ideas and push them to the market.


    As long as the market response is good, we can make a profit. Don''t worry about tens of taels and hundreds of taels. As long as you can make money, I won''t dislike the lack of money. "


    Several servant girls all laughed.


    "The girl got into the money''s eye."


    "The girl is clearly a little money fan."


    Gu Jiumei''s eyes bent, "I''m looking forward to being a real little rich woman one day. So we have to work hard. "


    "Don''t worry, girl. The maids will not let you down."


    Gu Jiu smiles, "let Er Zhuang quickly find a good shop and give me the size of the shop. Let me think about how to decorate the shop. "


    "You have to save a little, girl. There''s not much money." Green plum reminds her.


    Gu nine heart plug, quietly asked green plum, "good green plum, you tell me, my girl left how much money?"


    Green plum took out the account book, and picked up the abacus, slightly clumsy accounting.


    Gu Jiu looks at the green plum, does not make a sound, will not dislike.


    They need to exercise, which is a rare opportunity to exercise.


    There are not many accounts. It doesn''t take much time for the green plum to be clear.


    She told Gu Jiu, "girl, you still have two hundred and twenty-five silver coins and three hundred Wen copper coins. There are five left in each


    Gu Jiu sighed, several thousand taels of silver, only 200 Liang left.


    She has to seize the time to increase income and reduce expenditure.


    Gu Jiu said: "the Chinese New Year is coming, everyone will have some pocket money in their hands. Ask Er Zhuang if he can open his shop before the new year?


    We will prepare the goods first. As soon as the shop opens, we will send the goods out and let Er Zhuang sell them quickly.


    If there is a large demand in the future, we will find people outside to make pearl flowers and various trinkets. "


    Gu Jiu has already thought well, the bead flower is divided into several steps, according to the pipeline mode to operate.


    In this way, we will not be afraid that those people will learn to start a new business.


    Although pearl flower is a small business, it also needs hard work.


    When she gets rich in the future, Gu Jiu thinks about it. She can buy a shop in the most prosperous area of the capital, open a jewelry store, sell the most expensive jewelry, and make money for the rich.


    It must be a happy day.


    Gu Jiu is also afraid of poverty.


    Through the past, except for a few days of wealth, she is a poor population most of the time.


    How terrible it is to have no money!


    You can''t live without money.


    Gu Jiu is determined to be a little rich woman. Let''s start from now on.


    Qingmei goes to find Li Chuang and asks her to give her a message.


    Qingzhu Xiaocui and Wang Yi take out the leftovers and all kinds of trinkets that are usually saved up to make pearl flowers.Gu Jiu hands-on ability is average, she looks at everybody to do first.


    Simple bead flower is very easy to do, just need to use a little strength, concave shape.


    It''s hard for Gu Jiu, she learned it quickly.


    Complex pearl flower, the cost is relatively high, and it takes a lot of time.


    Gu Jiu said: "at present, we only make simple pearl flowers, such as this kind of sunken pearl flower which can be formed by several depressions, which is the most suitable.


    After all, our clients are all female dependents from small families, whose purchasing power is limited.


    If this batch of pearl flowers sell well, we will add some varieties and sell some valuable pearl flowers for you to choose from.


    Also, we only make 20 pieces of each style of pearl flower. In the future, the number will not exceed 200. "


    "Girl, why only make 20 pieces?"


    Gu Jiu smiles, "I said before, when the business is done, there will be many people following suit. What do we distinguish from others? It''s Limited sales.


    Other houses of the same style, can be unlimited supply. But our family''s pearl flower, each style is limited supply.


    If you buy Pearls, you want to buy rotten street. Everyone has one.


    Or do you want to buy Limited sales, only a few people and their own style of pearl flower? "


    Xiaocui said first: "of course, it is to buy Limited sales of pearl flowers."


    Qingzhu was a little worried, "but girls like to keep up with the trend. Will we lose some customers if we limit sales? "


    Gu Jiu nodded and said, "we will certainly lose some customers, but in the long run, such sales can establish our unique style.


    In the future, whenever a little girl or daughter-in-law wants to buy Pearls or other accessories, the first thing they think of must be our store, followed by other small businesses.


    Maybe one day, our pearl flower can become a necessary ornament for big girls to get married. "


    "That would be great." Xiaocui clapped her hands and laughed.


    Gu Jiu also said: "when we have money in the future, we will open a jewelry shop, specializing in the business of rich people.


    I''ve thought about it. All the jewelry in the jewelry shop should be unique. There is only one piece for each style of jewelry with a price of 1000 taels. "


    "Wow, girls from rich families will fight for jewelry."


    Xiaocui exaggerates.


    Ha ha


    Everyone laughed.


    Gu Jiu took up the pen and described several new patterns.


    "What do you think of these patterns? Is it good to make pearls like this? "


    Xiaocui leaned up and took a look. "The patterns described by the girl are really beautiful. It must be very nice to make pearls according to the pattern. "


    Qingzhu said, "I''ll try to make one first."


    Green bamboo is skillful. She quickly makes a pearl flower according to the pattern.


    The Pearl Flower made of red silk scraps looks like a rose in full bloom.


    "That''s very nice to see."


    Xiaocui likes it very much, "sister Qingzhu, can you wear it on my head? This pearl flower must look good on your head


    Green bamboo asked Gu Jiu''s advice, see Gu Jiu nodded, green bamboo will be inserted in Xiaocui''s head.


    Xiaocui was excited. "How about that? Isn''t it good? "


    "Look in the mirror."


    Wang Yi brought a bronze mirror.


    Looking in the mirror, Xiaocui looks left and right with a silly smile on her face.


    "I like this pearl flower. It''s beautiful. Sister green bamboo, you have a good hand


    "It''s the girl who painted the flowers. It looks good," he said with a smile


    Gu Jiu said: "no matter how beautiful the pattern is, you have to do it skillfully. If you think this kind of bead flower looks good, do more. "


    "Good looking, good looking. We must do more. It must sell well. "


    Xiaocui is the most excited.


    Everyone is full of energy and looking forward to the day when business is booming.


    Some people are happy, while others are depressed.


    Gu Yue heard that Lu Hou''s house came to propose marriage, but he still mentioned Gu Jiu. He opened his mouth and couldn''t believe it.


    "How could it be? What''s good about Gu Jiu? Mrs. Lu Hou is not blind. How can she like her? "


    "Miss, it''s true. It''s all over the house."


    Gu Yue snorted, "I don''t believe Gu Jiu has such good luck. I can''t compare with her. There are so many noble families. None of them have come to propose marriage for me. Why did Gu Jiu get the attention of Mrs. Lu Hou. Is it because she can settle accounts


    Gu Yue was not angry and said to the servant girl grape, "follow me to see my mother. I want to talk to my mother, and I will never agree to this marriage. "


    If Gu Jiu married better than her, she would have no face.


    Therefore, in any case, we should prevent Gu Jiu from marrying Lu Hou''s house.


    Gu Yue came to Furong courtyard in a hurry.As a result, the servant girl stopped her from going in.


    Gu Yue was furious, "get out of my way! Who gave you the courage to stand in my way. "


    Guo Taohua trembled and said cautiously, "I''d like to tell you, miss three, that no one should disturb her. Unless the Lord comes. I dare not disobey your wife''s orders. Please go back, three girls. "


    "You are presumptuous! You are a little servant girl. You dare to stop me. Do you know if I can make you roll to the laundry room with a word from me, the coolie of the next life. "


    Guo Taohua shivered twice, but she still firmly stopped Gu Yue.


    "Even if the three girls want to punish their servants, they can''t let them in. It was ordered by his wife, and no one could enter without her permission. "


    Gu Yue was furious, "You cheap maid, how dare you..."


    "The three girls are here. I almost woke up my wife when she was so noisy."


    Chunhe heard the news and came out of the house, looking at Gu Yue with a smile.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 133

    "Sister Chunhe, I want to see my mother. I have something important to say. You''re going to get out of the way


    Gu Yue''s expression is excited, pointing to Guo Taohua, that look in the eyes would like to eat each other raw.


    She had never been so angry when she was so old.


    In the past, now, the servants in the mansion who did not hold her.


    Now, a little maid, dare to block her way, looking for death?


    "Three girls, keep your voice down. Wake up the wife, three girls, you are OK, but the maids want to eat


    Chunhe is polite and does not let Gu Yue enter.


    Gu Yue eyes a stare, "spring he elder sister, you also stop me, don''t let me see mother?"


    Chunhe picked up his eyebrows and laughed, "three girls, don''t wrongly treat me. I don''t dare to stop three girls. It was the wife who told her that she would not see anyone except the master. Three girls, please come back. "


    "Nonsense. How could my mother not see me. You must have put slander in mother''s ear, let mother misunderstand me


    "Three girls, be careful. If you don''t have a nose and eyes, where can I get justice?"


    Chunhe not light or heavy to stab Gu Yue a sentence.


    Gu Yue was greatly stimulated, "You cheap maids, even I dare to stop. Who gave you courage? Believe it or not, I will make your life worse than death. "


    "Oh, the three girls are threatening people. It''s really frightening. I''m afraid of you


    The servant girl xiacao hears the movement, comes out from the ear room, and scoffs at Gu Yue.


    Gu Yue was shocked and couldn''t believe it.


    When did the servant girl of Furong courtyard become so bold that she dared to satirize her openly.


    She is the mother''s baby daughter. Are these maids not afraid of mother''s guilt?


    "You, you cheap maids who deceive the Lord..."


    Xiacao sneered, "I dare not deceive the Lord. Three girls rather than here shouting, quarrel wife rest. Why don''t you go back to your room and think about what you''ve done these days. You know, your wife is very angry with you


    Gu Yue glared at the eyes and denounced xiacao, "you''re talking nonsense. My mother is not feeling well. It''s because I''m too tired. What do you do with me?"


    Summer grass snorted, "excuse me, three girls, who does the wife work for every day? If the three girls don''t understand their wife, they will not be afraid to cold their wife''s heart if they still look clean


    "Shut up and don''t frame me up."


    Gu Yue pushed the peach blossom and rushed to the summer grass standing under the eaves.


    Guo Taohua stumbled and almost fell to the ground. She quickly regained her mind and caught up with Gu Yue from behind.


    "Three girls are not allowed."


    "Let me go, you little maid."


    The servant girl grape rushed into the yard, helped Gu Yue, reached out to fight Guo Taohua, "you let go of my girl. I want you to pay for the injury to my girl. "


    Guo Taohua is not moved, but is holding Gu Yue.


    "Stop it all!"


    Chunhe roared and the fight finally stopped.


    Chunhe was very angry. Where the three girls went, there would be trouble.


    Chunhe stared at Gu Yue, "three girls, my wife let you in."


    Gu Yue surprise, eyes bright, "I know you do the ghost, how mother can not see me."


    Chunhe had no expression, "three girls, talk less, you''d better go in. My wife is not happy to be woken up by you


    Gu Yue shrunk his neck and asked in a low voice, "is mother really resting before?"


    Chunhe nodded, "I dare not deceive three girls. But the three girls didn''t believe the maidservant''s words. "


    Gu Yue snorted, "who let that cheap maid stop my way, don''t let me in. If I had been allowed to come in at first, and I had seen my mother rest with my own eyes, I would not have made such a scene


    Chunhe secretly rolled a white eye, opened the door curtain, asked Gu Yue to go in.


    Gu Yue enters the bedroom.


    Xie was lying in bed with a sickly look.


    "Here comes yue''er, sit down."


    "Does mother''s health matter?"


    Xie looked at Gu Yue, "just fell asleep, and you woke up."


    Gu Yue a face of shame, low eyebrows and smooth eyes said: "is the daughter is not good, disturbed the mother."


    "Well, I''m awake anyway. You''re coming here, but something''s wrong? "


    Xie''s expression is light, the tone also shows a bit of alienation and indifference. No more love and affection.


    Gu Yue didn''t seem to notice that she poured out the words in her heart.


    "Mother, my daughter heard that Lu Hou''s house had come to propose marriage and wanted to marry her second sister. How can this be. Two elder sister a sick seedling, which has the qualification to marry to Lu Hou house. If she really married, she would not be inferior to her daughter and her mother would have no face. "


    Xie looked at Gu Yue deeply.


    Although she agrees with Gu Yue, she really doesn''t like Gu Yue''s attitude and his means of doing things."Is that why you came to see me?" Xie asked


    Gu Yue Leng for a while, and then heavily nodded, "mother, Lu Hou Fu''s marriage, directly refused it."


    Xie''s smile, "you can''t be forced to come here, to guard this matter. The marriage of two girls must be approved by your father. Don''t worry about it. Go back to your room and get ready for your wedding


    "Mother?"


    Gu Yue does not understand, "is mother willing to see two elder sisters marry to Lu Hou house?"


    Xie said, "I wish I didn''t want to be unimportant. This marriage has the final say of your father."


    "But..."


    "No, but."


    Xie interrupted Gu Yue, "if you have nothing else to do, go back. I''m tired and want to lie down for a while


    Gu Yue tongue tied, until now, only to realize Xie''s attitude towards her a lot.


    Thinking of the attitude of the servant girls, Gu Yue suddenly shivered and looked pale.


    She was trembling, uneasy, nervous, flustered, "mother, are you not happy? Are you angry because of your daughter? The daughter corrects, must correct. "


    Xie raised her eyes and said, "no, don''t think about it. These days for the mother''s health is not well, the doctor told to take a rest. Yue''er, you are noisy, I rest, OK? When I get well, I''ll prepare your dowry. "


    Gu Yue looked at Xie''s family with pitiful and innocent eyes.


    For similar eyes, Xie has long been immune, has been able to do as calm as water.


    When a person is completely disappointed with another person, no matter what the other person does, it can not stir up any inner ripples.


    "Mother, my daughter wants to be with you."


    Xie shook his head, firmly refused to accept, "you are here, I have a bad rest, always thinking about your dowry. You''d better go back to your room and I''ll call you another day


    Gu Yue was pitiful, but he couldn''t get Xie''s sympathy and pity.


    Gu Yue left the bedroom in panic and fear, and his eyes were red.


    Chunhe sent her out, "three girls, please."


    Gu Yue red eyes, staring at Chunhe, lowered his voice and asked, "did you speak ill of me in mother''s ear?"


    Chunhe frowned, "three girls don''t want to talk nonsense."


    "Really not you?"


    Chunhe was a little impatient, "three girls, my wife is ill and in a bad mood. You should understand. When my wife gets well, everything will be all right. "


    "Really?"


    Gu Yue was at a loss.


    Chunhe nodded again and again, "nature is true. Three girls, come back quickly. "


    Gu Yue was at a loss and left Furong hospital in a daze.


    Whoa!


    Chunhe spits out the breath that heart hold back.


    It can be regarded as sending the three girls away.


    summer grass came to Chun Wo''s side, Tucao Road: "that is, you have good temper, and make complaints about her. My wife has given up her now. Why do you pay attention to her


    "Don''t care whether the wife gave up her. She is the master and the wife''s daughter."


    "The three girls, who are like a daughter, are clearly here to collect debts."


    "Say less. If your wife hears me, she will punish you


    Xiacao laughed, "sister Chunhe, if the wife is angry, you have to carry it for me."


    "You should also pay attention to your speech, so that I can carry it for you."


    Xiacao nodded, "don''t worry. Next time the three girls come, I won''t show up. Let him quarrel and make trouble. "


    Chunhe face helpless, "you ah, I don''t know where to come from so big anger."


    Xie has not been asleep, sitting on the bed closed eyes.


    Chunhe sits on the footstool, doing needlework. From time to time, I looked up at Xie.


    It was dark and gloomy.


    It is said that it is going to snow in such weather.


    Xie''s heart is empty, there is a sense of nowhere to settle down.


    Perhaps it was Gu Yue''s anger, this period of time, Xie''s state has been not good, always unable to lift up.


    She thought that after the master came back, she would talk to him about the marriage of marquis Lu.


    I don''t know what the master''s attitude towards this marriage.


    I hope the Lord can object to this marriage.


    The servant girl Dongmei came back from the outside and came to the bedroom in a hurry, "madam, it''s not good. My uncle came to the door with a fierce look and said he wanted to find the master. "


    Xie''s startled, suddenly sat up, "you said uncle came? Can the porter let him in? "


    "The porter didn''t let my uncle come, so he let someone call in. Now there''s a lot of trouble out there. "


    Xie''s astonished, "did uncle come in? Is it serious? "


    "I dare not deceive my wife."


    "Where is your master? Where is the master? "


    "The Lord has just returned to his house."Xie''s heart is very flustered. Something must have happened. Otherwise, the elder brother can''t tear his face and send someone to call directly.


    It must be something the master has done, implicating the elder brother.


    Case!


    Xie thought of the case.


    She doesn''t know the specific content of the case, but she knows that the master has been busy with a big case recently, leaving early and returning late every day.


    Is the master taking advantage of the opportunity of handling a case to attack the elder brother?


    "Come on, help me up. I''m going to the outer courtyard. I have to stop the master and uncle. "


    Chunhe hastily supported Xie''s family and dressed his cloak for him. Then he went out with Xie in a hurry.


    Zhi LAN courtyard, green plum ran straight panting.


    "No, girl. Mr. Xie came to the door with people and said he wanted to talk to him. But I see the posture of master Xie. It''s clear that if you don''t agree, you have to start. "


    Gu nine Leng next, "thank the big master to hit the door?"


    Green plum nodded repeatedly.


    Gu Jiu sneered, "who gives him courage? Don''t all the officials of the East Palace flaunt the upright gentleman? Is it true that master Xie lost his heart and even didn''t want to have the least face, he even brought people to the door directly. It seems to be a red eye. Don''t be busy. Follow me to the outer courtyard. "


    A listen to Gu Jiu to go to the courtyard, green plum and worried.


    "Girl, it''s not appropriate to go to the outer yard. In case the master blames him... "


    "When is it? I still care about that."


    Gu Jiu is very simple, put on the Cape, put on the brass stove, braved the cold wind out of the door, rushed to the courtyard.


    "Gu Zhili, Gu''s brother-in-law, today is a rare opportunity. I just want to talk to you about it."


    In the flower Hall of the outer courtyard, Xie Mao stares at Mr. Gu with gloomy eyes.


    Mr. Gu stood under the eaves with a straight face and was not moved.


    "Xie Mao, you are also an official of the imperial court. You even took people to beat up my official residence. Do you really think that I can''t cure you?"


    Xie Mao sneered, "Mr. Gu is majestic. I''m afraid. Of course, you can cure me. What you are doing now is not to seek revenge and kill me and my family. "


    Mr. Gu sneered and said, "Xie Mao, let me remind you. I can sit in this position, or thanks to you. You have today, and you are responsible for it. "


    "You..."


    Xie Mao gnashed his teeth.


    He approached step by step.


    Gu Quan with people in front of Mr. Gu, "thank you, please be careful. If you do, don''t blame the little ones for being rude to you. "


    Xie Mao snorted coldly, "get out of my way. I''m not out of my mind. I won''t do anything to your master."


    Gu Quanyi said, "you don''t want to touch my master''s hair."


    Xie Mao sneered, "Mr. Gu, are you so afraid of me?"


    Mr. Gu frowned and said, "let him come."


    "Master?" Worry about everything.


    Gu adults staring at Xie Mao, "no harm, he also dare not start under the eyes of the public."


    There is no way but to take people out of a channel.


    Xie Mao laughed, "Gu brother-in-law is really brave."


    Mr. Gu chuckled, "I just know that you are just a shrewd in the face and have no courage to hurt me."


    Xie Mao''s face collapsed and he snorted.


    He approached Mr. Gu, lowered his voice and whispered, "my good brother-in-law, it''s enough for you to investigate the case and find out the name of the east palace.


    My good brother-in-law, are you really not afraid of death? You are not the only one who wants to overthrow Donggong these years. You can see what they are all about.


    Brother Gu, do you really want to keep company with those unlucky ghosts? Even if you don''t think about yourself, you should think about your wife and children.


    If you have a problem, what do you want my sister, nieces and nieces to do? I heard that yue''er has just made a marriage. I''m afraid the marriage will blow up if you have an accident. "


    Gu adult eyebrows and eyes pick up, a face of indifference looking at Xie Mao, "you threaten this officer."


    Xie Mao laughed, "No. I just remind my brother-in-law that enough is enough. When it is time to stop, don''t hesitate. In this way, we can live a long life. "


    With a cold smile, Mr. Gu said, "you Donggong''s own ass is not clean. You don''t know how to wipe your ass secretly, but you come to threaten me. Is it the crown prince who asked you to do this, or did you make your own decisions? "


    Xie Mao glared at Gu, "Gu brother-in-law, talk less, do you stop?"


    Master Gu suddenly grabbed Xie Mao''s collar and lifted him up. "Are you afraid? You are afraid of Xie Mao. You should think of this consequence when you calculate my office again and again.


    You personally pushed me to the position of governor of the capital. If I don''t take this opportunity to do something, I''m sorry for your kindness. Listen to me. It''s not over yet


    Xie Mao widened his eyes, "are you really afraid of death?"Mr. Gu said, "of course, I am afraid of death. However, the case has been checked, and it is not the official has the final say. Xie Mao, you are so smart, don''t you even understand this truth? Next, guess what''s going to happen? I advise you to wash your neck and die. "


    "You don''t want to kill me." Xie Mao''s expression was ferocious, and he shook off Gu''s hand.


    He straightened his collar, staring at Mr. Gu, "according to what you mean, there is no need to talk about this matter."


    Mr. Gu snorted, "what you have known for a long time, you still ask. Are you out of your head? "


    Xie Mao''s eyes are crazy, like a desperate gambler, which has a bit of reserve and introverted as an official.


    He pointed to Mr. Gu. "You wait for me. We can''t finish this."


    Mr. Gu looked contemptuously, "if you have any means, I will wait for you. On the day of your death, I will personally come to burn incense and burn paper for you. I will take care of your wife and children. "


    "Gu Zhili, you are shameless! I will never let you succeed. You have delusions. " Xie Mao roared wildly.


    "Big brother!"


    When Xie arrived at the flower Hall of the outer courtyard, he saw this scene.


    Xie''s heart was flustered and quickly advised: "elder brother, master, don''t quarrel. Is there any contradiction? Can''t we sit down and have a good discussion? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 134

    Xie Mao looked back at Xie.


    With a cold smile, he said to Xie, "my good sister, do you know that your man wants to kill me?"


    Xie''s face turned white, and his heart was flustered into a ball, almost unable to support his body.


    She held up the door frame with a sad face and said, "brother, there must be some misunderstanding in this. The master will not be so cruel. "


    "Ha ha, misunderstanding..."


    Xie Mao looked up and laughed. He was laughing at Xie''s family as well as at himself.


    "My good sister, what kind of infatuation have you been given by Gu Zhili. I''m almost killed by him. You still speak for him and say something wrong. Sister, sister, how have I treated you for so many years? I''m sorry for you. Is that how you repay me? "


    Xie was about to cry.


    She looked at Mr. Gu eagerly and called out weakly, "master?"


    Mr. Gu snorted coldly and asked Xie, "what are you doing here? It''s none of your business here. You go back. "


    Xie shook his head, "I don''t go back. Master, brother, although I don''t know what happened between you. But our two families are relatives. We should support each other and help each other. Is there something you can''t sit down and talk about? "


    Xie Mao ha ha a smile, "I pour is to want to talk with Gu adult a good, only a pity people don''t give face."


    Mr. Gu chuckled, "I have said for a long time, Xie Mao, you are the one who is responsible for you. You should have thought of this day when you first calculated my official


    Xie Mao gnashed his teeth. "Gu Zhili, don''t forget that if it wasn''t for me, you would still be eating sand in the northwest.


    Pingnan Hou is your brother-in-law, but has he ever helped you these years?


    You always want to return to Beijing. How did he reply to you? So you don''t have to worry about it. You can practice for a few more years.


    This experience is more than ten years away from Beijing. Are you willing? Gu Zhili, you have to remember, you can have today, all depends on me. I helped you. Don''t be ungrateful. "


    "I thank you!" "Do you think I need your help? You think I don''t know what you''re up to? Xie Mao, don''t treat people as fools.


    From the very beginning, you had a bad intention and even dared to stir up the relationship between my official and the Hou''s house. You want to die. "


    "Ha ha, I really want to die. How capable are you Gu Zhili? You can''t wait to kill me now. It''s a pity that you won''t succeed. "


    Xie Mao''s eyes twinkled with dangerous light. He was like a poisonous snake, staring at Mr. Gu.


    He is very patient. He will wait for the opportunity to hit the target.


    However, Mr. Gu was not threatened by him. "I have already said that you can use whatever means you have. This time, we''ll have a good fight to see who can laugh the last


    Xie Mao ha ha a smile, pointing to Gu''s face, "Gu Zhili, you''re dead."


    "Big brother!"


    Xie was terrified.


    Xie Mao coldly looked at Xie''s family, then crossed Xie''s family and looked at Gu Jiu standing at the door.


    I don''t know when, Gu Jiu has already arrived at the gate of the hospital, and I don''t know how much he saw.


    Xie Mao sneered, "my good sister, don''t try to persuade me. If you have the intention, please advise Mr. Gu. If it is he who is not benevolent first, don''t mind my injustice. "


    Xie rushed up and grabbed Xie Mao''s sleeve. "Elder brother, Gu Xie''s two families are relatives. Why make such a scene?"


    Xie Mao remained unmoved.


    Mr. Gu was very angry. "Xie, let him go. What do you do when you are a woman in officialdom? "


    Xie Mao looked at Xie''s family with a smile, and then glanced at Gu Jiu, who was still standing at the door.


    He said to Xie, "sister, do you hear me? Mr. Gu thinks that you are meddlesome, so don''t worry about it. "


    Xie began to cry, "master, there is a contradiction between you and big brother, can''t you say it well?"


    Mr. Gu said grimly, "Xie, did you not listen to me? Somebody, take your wife down. "


    "I''m not going!"


    Xie Shi waved his arm, "master, big brother, can you look at my face, shake hands and make peace."


    Xie Mao shakes his head, "my good sister, you don''t have so much face."


    Xie''s body shook and almost fell to the ground.


    She was as white as snow, and could fall at any moment.


    Chunhe supported her, and was almost scared.


    She whispered to Xie, "madam, let''s go back. The master is angry


    Sobbing


    The angry Mr. Gu is so terrible, just a look in his eyes, which makes Chunhe tremble and tremble all over.


    Xie ignored Chunhe.


    She looked at Mr. Gu, "master, I promise you to draw a line with Xie''s family from now on. Just this time, can you give me a face, you and big brother shake hands to make peace. "


    Xie Mao stood aside, watching jokes.Mr. Gu frowned, obviously dissatisfied.


    He has been restraining his anger, whispered to the servants, "are still in a daze what to do, quickly help his wife down."


    "I''m not going!"


    Xie''s fearless, she just wants to stand here. She can''t watch the master and the elder brother make a scene, even make people die.


    Gu Jiu walked into the gate of the courtyard and walked towards the Xie family.


    "Ma''am, you are tired. You must be in good health. Why don''t you go back to the wing room and have a rest. "


    "Er Ya, how can you be here?" Xie stares at Gu Jiu.


    Gu Jiu''s eyes are worried. He walks forward and takes the initiative to hold Xie''s wrist.


    Xie''s feet were unsteady with a "um" sound.


    Gu Jiu quickly helped her and said to Chunhe: "with me, help your wife to the wing room."


    Xie''s one hand covers forehead, how she feels so dizzy, the brain is not too clear.


    She was supported by the servant girls, came to the wing room to settle.


    She felt that Gu Jiu had been holding her wrist.


    "Don''t worry, madam." Chunhe is very worried.


    Gu Jiu said: "my wife is just tired. It doesn''t matter. Sister Chunhe, go and pour some hot water. Isn''t your wife eating a lot at noon? You can send someone to the kitchen to get something to eat. You can''t be hungry, madam


    Chunhe was surprised, "how could the second girl know that his wife didn''t eat much at noon?"


    Gu Jiu chuckled softly and said, "because I have had such a situation. If you don''t eat a meal, you will feel dizzy, and your whole body will be dull, and your steps will be floating. "


    Chunhe suddenly realized, "so it is. Thank you very much


    "It should be."


    Gu Jiu finally let go of Xie''s wrist and told Chunhe to take good care of Xie''s family. Then she came to the outer room and stood by the window and looked at the situation outside.


    Xie Mao sneered, "Gu Zhili, do you want to kill my sister? For so many years, she has given birth to children for you. She has done no credit, but also hard work. You have a little conscience. "


    With a straight face, Mr. Gu said, "Xie''s marriage to the Gu family is a family member. Her life and death, do not want you to care. If you have the leisure, you''d better think about how to live. "


    "Ha ha, thank you for your concern. Don''t worry, my life is very hard. You want to kill me, dream


    Finish saying, Xie Mao swings sleeve to leave, take full cavity anger.


    Mr. Gu is also angry.


    His face was gloomy and could drip water.


    All the people lowered their heads and did not dare to look at the eyes of Mr. Gu. It was really frightening.


    It''s rare to see Mr. Gu get so angry.


    With a cold face, Mr. Gu walked into the wing room.


    Gu Jiu came forward to salute, "daughter to father''s greetings."


    Mr. Gu uttered a "Hmmm" from his nose, and then asked, "how did you get here?"


    Gu Jiu said frankly: "my daughter is worried about her father, so she comes to have a look."


    Mr. Gu''s mood improved a little, but he still kept a straight face, "what''s wrong with you. Xie Mao can still eat me


    "Of course, Lord Xie has no ability to eat his father, but he has the ability to disgust his father."


    Mr. Gu''s face changed.


    Gu Jiu said too right, Xie Mao''s other skills are not good, disgusting people''s ability is absolutely first-class.


    Mr. Gu took a deep breath. "How''s your wife?"


    "My wife is just too tired, and her mood can not be relieved, so she will be sick."


    Mr. Gu frowned.


    Gu Jiu gently reminds, "the wife has been worried about the marriage of the three sisters. People are like this. After being busy for a while, the body can''t stand it. "


    "You''re right."


    Mr. Gu went into the house to see Xie.


    Xie''s dizzy, the brain is not very clear.


    Mr. Gu took a look at it and told the servants to take good care of Xie''s family. Then he came out.


    He called on Gu Jiu, "follow my father."


    Gu Jiu hurriedly follows behind Gu and comes to the study outside the courtyard.


    Gu Yu, Gu Quan and Ma shiye are all here.


    The three of them are obviously stunned when they see Gu Jiu.


    I don''t understand why Mr. Gu called Gu Jiu.


    The study is a place for discussion. Where can you let the girl''s house come in at will.


    Gu Jiu looks calm, firm and confident in the eyes, and will not have the slightest timidity because of other people''s eyes.


    Mr. Gu said with a cold face, "let''s talk about it. What does Xie Mao mean when he comes to the door with great fanfare? What is his intention? "


    The housekeeper carefully said: "is it not for the sake of intercession and demonstration?"


    Mr. Gu chuckled, "Xie Mao is not a fool who can get to his status today. When he comes to the door, I guess it must be meaningful. "


    Gu Yu thought for a while and said, "could it be that the East Palace gave him pressure and he jumped over the wall in a hurry."Mr. Ma stroked his beard. "It''s possible. But more likely, Xie Mao is ready to fight the master.


    This case involves the corruption of Donggong officials, and even the crown prince can''t stay away. His highness is gentle and not aggressive.


    However, the officials in the East Palace belong to dogs. They usually have to catch people and bite them.


    Now that the adults investigate the case and find out the head of the East Palace, those officials of the east palace will certainly not be able to sit still and will definitely jump up to fight back.


    Xie Mao is just a pawn. He makes such a scene just to test the adult''s attitude. "


    Mr. Gu nodded secretly. Mr. Ma''s analysis was reasonable.


    When he was thinking about it, Mr. Ma asked Gu Jiu, "second girl, what do you think of today''s affairs?"


    Mr. Gu''s attention was drawn to the past. It''s good to listen to Xiao Jiu''s opinion first.


    Gu Jiufu, after pondering over his body, said, "I don''t understand the content of the case. I can only make a simple analysis from what I see. If there is anything wrong, please forgive my father, master Ma, fourth brother Gu Yu and housekeeper


    "No harm, just say it. Say what you think. " Mr. Gu encouraged Gu Jiu.


    Gu Jiu nodded, which said: "from what I see today, I feel that Mr. Xie is acting like a show."


    "What is a show?"


    "Show is acting." Gu Jiu explains.


    Ma shiye pondered over the new word, then nodded repeatedly, "show, this is a new statement. Second girl, please go on


    Gu Jiu continued: "Mr. Xie acted in this play. My daughter thought it was not for the father or the wife, but for other people.


    The daughter dares to guess that the play of Lord Xie is most likely to be performed for the prince''s highness, the empress and even other officials of the eastern palace. "


    Ma shiye said: "the second girl''s point of view is somewhat interesting."


    Gu asked, "why did Xie Mao do this? What''s the purpose? "


    Gu Jiu frowned and thought deeply. She knew that this was an opportunity and she could not let it slip away from her hands.


    How can we have something to say, how can I share my father''s worries and let him pay attention to his own opinions?


    Gu Jiu directly put himself into Xie Mao''s position and immediately said, "my daughter thinks that Xie is seeking greater interests.


    In this case, my daughter doesn''t know how much Xie has been implicated in. However, judging from his appearance, he should be sure to withdraw.


    The reason why he came to the door was to let the father, let everyone misunderstand that he was in the end, and let everyone relax their vigilance against him.


    Once you relax your vigilance, I would like to thank you for your ability to fight back and seek more benefits from it.


    If the daughter is right, the east palace will soon launch a ghost for the dead. And Mr. Xie can take this opportunity to go one step higher. "


    Gu Jiu''s voice dropped, and the small study was silent enough to hear everyone''s breathing.


    Everyone was silent and unresponsive.


    Gu Jiu frowns. Is there something wrong with her analysis?


    If we analyze Xie Mao from a conventional point of view, there will be many mistakes and omissions.


    However, judging from everyone''s reaction, it seems that her analysis is not necessarily correct.


    Mr. Gu exchanged a look with the other three.


    Master Ma wiped the sweat on his forehead and finally broke the silence in the study.


    "Second girl, I''m far inferior to you."


    Gu nine Leng Leng Leng, immediately react to come over, "Ma shiye falsely praise, I just temporarily say, when can''t really."


    Gu waved his hand, "small nine analysis is very reasonable, we underestimate Xie Mao this person."


    Master Ma nodded repeatedly, "Lord Xie''s move today, just as the two girls analyzed, is likely to be just acting. I was still wondering why Lord Xie, who had been in the officialdom for so many years, suddenly lost his breath and brought people to the door. Don''t mention meeting this kind of thing. I haven''t even heard of it in the past. Mr. Xie is also a pioneer. "


    Mr. Gu snorted coldly, and was extremely contemptuous of Xie Mao, "Xie Mao Lizi, for the purpose of achieving his goal, will do anything. This kind of thing can''t be done by others. If it comes to him, there will be nothing he dare not do. "


    Gu Yu asked, "Mr. Xie wants to get rid of himself. What should we do next?"


    Mr. Gu said in a sharp voice: "if he wants to get away, I will take off his skin. He wants others to be the ghost of death. Ha ha, I''ll let him fight for nothing. "


    Gu Jiu couldn''t help but remind, "father, you should be careful of Xie Mao. He is a typical villain, who will do anything to achieve his goal. Next, he must take measures to counterattack, the daughter is worried that the father will be implicated. After all, the queen is still alive. "


    Master Ma repeatedly nodded, "the second girl reminded you. Your honor, you should be careful next time. If the East Palace intends to pull the adults off the horse, and the empress and empress help them, the adults will be in danger. "


    Mr. Gu gnawed his teeth, "I am not afraid of him, Xie Mao. He Xie Mao has the means. Can''t I help him? "Gu Jiuzhang opened his mouth and wanted to say that compared with Xie Mao, Mr. Gu was still too polite and did not have the unscrupulous means like Xie Mao.


    This time with Xie Mao, who wins and who loses, it''s really hard to tell.


    Maybe it''s both losses, maybe one death and one injury, maybe it''s the thunder and the rain is small, everyone can''t help each other.


    In the end, Gu Jiu didn''t say it.


    Official affairs must be solved by means of officialdom.


    In this respect, Mr. Ma, they are experienced and can definitely figure out a way.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 135

    In the evening, the elder master Gu Zhiming returns to his house and learns that during the day, Xie Mao brings people to call. The old master was so angry that he took a knife and went out to cut Xie Mao.


    The eldest wife, Zhang, managed to persuade people down.


    "This is a contradiction between the second younger brother and his elder brother-in-law, so don''t get involved."


    Master Gu Zhiming''s eyes glared, and he looked particularly fierce, "how can this be called blind involvement. Xie Mao deceives people too much, dare to bring people to the door, who gives him the courage?


    I wasn''t here in the afternoon. He escaped. If I''m in the house and he dares to call, I''ll kill him without saying a word. "


    Zhang''s mouth was turned away, and her face was disgusted.


    "You look down on me?"


    Zhang secretly turned his eyes, "they are all imperial officials. Who can kill who? Do you think that you are the general who leads the army outside, and you will not accept the orders of the king outside. If you say you want to cut down, you only need to send a letter of apology afterwards?


    This is the capital. It''s under the emperor''s feet. Who dares to cut down and kill officials? Do you want to eat Jin Wuwei''s prison food?


    I tell you, the matter of the second brother and Xie Mao can only be solved by official means.


    You are a military general, but you can''t play with those civil servants. You have to respect the opinions of the second younger brother in this matter, and don''t make any confusion. "


    The old master was so angry that he smashed the teacup, "can''t Xie Mao be arrogant, but can''t fight back?"


    Zhang said calmly: "counterattack also has to fight back in the officialdom. Xie Mao can bring people to the door, but we can''t.


    All the people in the hall are watching. The second younger brother will make a big move to attract the wind. At this time, you can''t make mistakes and get caught.


    Don''t forget, the empress is still lying in the palace. Do you really think that the East Palace is a bully? "


    Obviously, Zhang is more calm and rational than the elder master, and he can see it more thoroughly.


    He lived in Beijing for generations. Zhang''s family is very familiar with the affairs of the court.


    Although she can''t offer very good advice, she knows what can be done and what can''t be done. Know the truth of protecting oneself.


    The old master frowned and snorted coldly, which was very uncomfortable.


    As a general, you can''t cut and kill your opponent with pain and joy. It''s really subdued.


    He said to Zhang: "you are a woman. I don''t want to talk to you. I''m going to see my second brother. This can''t be left alone. "


    The old man went out in a huff.


    Zhang watched the elder master leave with disdain. He had foreseen that the elder master would run into a wall there.


    The old master went through the corridor and went to the study.


    But I didn''t expect to meet Mr. Gu.


    Mr. Gu suddenly jumped out and scared the old master.


    "How did father come out?"


    Gu''s face was not happy, and when he saw the old master, he vomited.


    The old master was disgusted, but he couldn''t fight back. His heart was bent.


    "I gave birth to your two useless sons. You have lost my face. It''s useless. "


    Mr. Gu pointed to the master and scolded him.


    The old master blushed. Who is useless.


    "If father doesn''t know the inside story, don''t talk nonsense."


    "There is something I don''t know. After giving birth to both of you, what did I do in my last life? "


    Mr. Gu was crying for help. He sat down on the ground and made a scene.


    Hearing the news, Mr. Gu came out of the study.


    Seeing Mr. Gu, Mr. Gu jumped up and grabbed Mr. Gu''s wrist. "Second, why are you useless. Let''s go to Xie''s house with me and pull Xie Mao out for a fight. "


    Mr. Gu was impatient. "Father, can you stop making trouble? You don''t have to worry about it


    "What claim? What is your opinion? When Xie Mao calls, you should beat him back with a slap in the ear and teach him how to be a man. "


    Mr. Xie refused to give up and insisted on taking Mr. Gu to find the place in Xie''s house.


    Mr. Gu asked for help from the elder master, "elder brother, you are in charge of the old man."


    The old master frowned and winked at the servant first. Several young men rushed up and skillfully raised Mr. Gu.


    Gu scolded, "unfilial sons and daughters, have no fart *, two counsels bag, let the old man down. If you don''t listen to me, I''ll kill you next time. "


    Gu''s voice gradually faded away, and a farce was finally over.


    Mr. Gu sighed, "elder brother, you have a way."


    The old master Gu Zhiming snorted, "I told you to train some useful boys. Next time, the old man will make trouble. You will carry him down directly and lock him in the yard according to my method."


    Mr. Gu had no choice but to smile bitterly. "As you can see, my younger brother has been too busy recently, and the old man''s things have been neglected."


    The master stared at him, "what''s wrong with Xie Mao? He''s coming to the door, and you''re going to let him go?In my opinion, the old man''s words are not wrong. You should give Xie Mao a slap in the ear and teach him how to be a man.


    Relying on the identity of the eldest brother-in-law, it is simply lawless, we do not care about our family. In that case, why should you be polite to him


    "Elder brother, this is not as simple as you think."


    The old master snorted and looked contemptuously, "isn''t it Donggong? You''re afraid of him. Anyway, our family and the east palace can''t urinate in a pot, and the empress''s mother is dying. She just tears her face to dry his mother''s. There is the East Palace behind Xie Mao, but don''t forget that there is an entire military general standing behind you. If you don''t believe that the military generals of Xun GUI unite, you can''t turn over an eastern palace. "


    Mr. Gu frowned, "big brother, can you stop messing up? If things are so simple, how many princes can wait until today? I''m afraid it started years ago.


    In short, it''s not the time yet. We should be more patient at this time. If you can''t bear it, you will make a big plan. Don''t take a wrong step at this time. "


    The old master was impatient. "I just don''t like your way of doing everything. Take your time. How many years have it been? It''s still like this bird.


    Forget it, I can''t help you with the affairs in your Yamen. But if you need me, just ask. We two brothers, don''t be so outspoken. "


    "Don''t worry, brother. I''m sure I won''t see you."


    The old master patted Mr. Gu on the shoulder, "remember, this time we must give Xie Mao a lesson. If you can''t kill him, you have to peel off a layer of his skin. "


    Mr. Gu nodded solemnly, "I have this idea."


    The old master laughed, "so I can rest assured."


    In the evening, Xie woke up.


    She asked Mr. Gu to be invited to the lotus garden.


    "Master, my elder brother..."


    "It needs to be mentioned again." Without waiting for Xie to finish, Mr. Gu simply interrupted her.


    Xie''s face was dispirited, and his heart was flustered.


    She opened her mouth and could not say anything in front of Mr. Gu''s serious face.


    At last there was only a sigh.


    The couple were silent for a long time, and the Xie family began to speak again, "Lu Hou''s house invited a matchmaker to come to talk about marriage. Mrs. Lu took a fancy to the two girls and wanted to marry them for their legitimate young son. Please give me an idea about this, and I will reply to Mrs. Lu as soon as possible. "


    Mr. Gu frowned.


    Xie was surprised.


    She thought that Mr. Gu would agree to such a good marriage as Lu Hou''s house.


    Xie asked cautiously, "master, is this marriage inappropriate? The two girls are weak and can''t be the young grandmother. It is also appropriate for her to marry the legitimate young son of the Duke of Lu. "


    Gu said without expression: "this marriage is not in a hurry. Wait and see. "


    Mr. Gu has doubts in his mind.


    Peiren, the Marquis of Lu, had a high position and power, and his position was unstable.


    And Lu Hou house do in laws, a sudden look, it seems very good.


    On second thought, however, the risks are high.


    Mr. Gu remembers that Lu Houfu still wanted to get married with the Marquis next door, but he was rejected by the marquis.


    Mr. Gu thought it over for a while, but still thought that he would wait until the situation became clear.


    He said to the Xie family, "the two girls'' marriage is not in a hurry. If the Duke of Lu asks about it, you should think of an excuse to delay. "


    "I listen to the master."


    At the same time, Xie''s heart was relieved.


    Hold on!


    She didn''t like to see Gu Jiu marry to Lu Hou''s house.


    Gu Jiu, a sick seedling, has no qualification to marry into gaomen.


    ¡­¡­


    December 23, the new year.


    Gu Fu is making preparations for the new year.


    People are busier than usual, but everyone is very motivated.


    New year, you can get a large reward. When the time comes, we can get together to eat wine and play with money. It''s not pleasant.


    On this day, Gu Jiu''s first industry opened in Beijing.


    It is located in Shili Hutong in the south of the city.


    At the middle end of the Hutong, the store that had opened a clothing store was opened again on this day.


    The people passing by looked inside curiously. What does this shop sell? Jumeizhai? I don''t know what the name is.


    When Er Zhuang put the goods at the door, people suddenly realized that it was a shop selling pearly ornaments.


    Do you need to rent a shop to sell this kind of thing?


    The boss doesn''t know how to do business. He has to close down after a month.


    Everyone shook their heads and left, but they didn''t see the business of jumeizhai.


    Seeing that all the onlookers were gone, they were a little confused.


    Fortunately, from the northwest to the capital, running outside every day, er Zhuang is also experienced.


    He arranged the goods, the most beautiful on the outside, so that the passing girls and little daughter-in-law could see the beautiful pearl flowers on the Truman board at a glance.He kept in mind Gu Jiu''s advice that small businesses should be tested. Even if the business is not good, don''t panic. They can afford it anyway.


    Shop assistants of other shops are standing at the door, pointing.


    Two Zhuang look calm, not at all.


    "Er Zhuang, has the business started?"


    Gu Yu came with the Yamen''s Yamen servants to give two strong business momentum, but also to frighten the surrounding businesses.


    Remind the major businesses that the newly opened jumeizhai has its backing.


    If you dare to make trouble in jumeizhai and play tricks, you should be prepared to pay the corresponding price.


    Er Zhuang grinned, "master Gu, why are you here today?"


    "I''m not sure. Come and have a look. Not yet open? "


    "At the beginning, take your time. Don''t worry."


    Gu Yu chuckled, "yes, small businesses are not in a hurry. It''s like making some pocket money for my second sister. Er Zhuang, these yamen servants are specially responsible for the public security in the area of Shili Hutong. This is Zhang tou, and this is... "


    Gu Yu introduces some local snake yamen servants to ER Zhuang.


    Two Zhuang quickly took out the prepared red envelopes and sent them one by one.


    Several yamen servants laughed when they got the benefit.


    "Are you er Zhuang? Don''t worry. If anyone dares to trouble you in this area, you can find me and I''ll take the lead for you. "


    "Thank you very much. Have a drink in the evening


    "Ha ha, OK! In the evening, you drink in Juxian building, which makes you drink


    Two Zhuang repeatedly nodded, "make, make."


    Juxian building is a relatively high-end restaurant in the south of the city. It takes a few Liang silver to eat a meal.


    Er Zhuang is in love with silver, but he also knows that this meal must be drunk.


    As the saying goes, hell is easy to see, but little ones are hard to deal with.


    Don''t think that with Mr. Gu as a supporter, everything will be fine.


    All the people who do the work are the people below. If we don''t manage the people below, we can''t just have the face of Mr. Gu.


    Gu Yu said, "Er Zhuang, if you are busy with business, we will go first."


    "Thank you, Mr. Gu Si. Thank you, Zhang tou..."


    Er Zhuang was relieved to see everyone leave.


    Before standing at the door to watch the bustle of shop staff, this will all enthusiastically come together.


    Jumeizhai has a backer in yamen, so you have to make friends.


    "Er Zhuang, you sell pearl flowers! How do you sell this? I''ll buy one for my sister


    "I''ll have a couple, too. The Chinese New Year is coming. Give me one for my daughter-in-law and one for my daughter-in-law. "


    ¡­¡­


    Er Zhuang didn''t expect that Gu Yu took the Yamen and brought him business.


    Jumeizhai has finally opened.


    The bartenders bought it, and the girls and daughters-in-law all came together.


    At the beginning, everyone was not optimistic about the business, but after it opened, the business didn''t stop.


    Two strong one person, almost unable to cope.


    On this day, the girls and daughters-in-law of Shili Hutong were talking about the pearls and ornaments of jumeizhai.


    It''s good-looking, it''s not expensive, and there are many styles.


    It''s much more beautiful than the pearl flowers sold in Xuji shop at the entrance of Hutong.


    Xuji shop is an old local jewelry store. However, the pearl flower ornaments sold in their house are old-fashioned and not good-looking compared with those in jumeizhai.


    "Oh, what''s that on your head? It''s pretty. Where did you get it


    "Big girl coyly smile," Ju Mei Zhai bought. "


    "What? What room? "


    "Jumeizhai, a newly opened shop, specializes in pearl ornaments, which is particularly beautiful."


    "Well, it''s pretty. It''s expensive."


    "It''s not expensive. I only need 25 Wen for this pearl flower. "


    "Twenty five Wen is not expensive?"


    Women dislike the price of expensive, while rubbing the thought, tomorrow will also buy a pearl flower to wear on their head.


    This kind of dialogue, around the ten mile Hutong, slowly spread.


    Before long, the whole south of the city will know that there is a shop selling pearls and ornaments in Shili Hutong, which is called jumeizhai.


    The goods sold in that shop are good-looking, inexpensive and new in style.


    On this day, er Zhuang had a good harvest. He thought, what kind of assembly line work Gu Jiu planned might be ahead of schedule.


    But even if we want to advance, we have to wait for the new year.


    After the end of the new year, back to the original, then find a few people, the assembly line production.


    He remembered that Gu Jiu wanted him to recruit talents.


    Two Zhuang already have several goals in mind.


    After coming to the capital, he wandered around the capital all day, asking for information, and really met some people.


    However, whether these people are suitable or not depends on Gu Jiu''s own eyes.


    Busy, a day passed.


    When it was dark, a lantern was lit at the gate of Gu''s residence.


    The housekeeper Gu Quan personally went to the porter and asked twice, "is the second master back?"The porter shook his head. "I didn''t see the second master coming back."


    Gu Er, I haven''t come back yet. Is it difficult to be delayed by the affairs in the Yamen.


    Senior three Fu came to ask. "Madame asked me to come and ask, when will the master come back? Today''s new year''s Eve, my wife bought a banquet and waited for the master. "


    Housekeeper Gu Quan frown, "I go to Yamen to have a look."


    Gao Sanfu''s heart jumped, "housekeeper Gu, the master won''t encounter any accident."


    "You crow mouth, big new year''s day, don''t you know what to say?"


    Gao Sanfu raised his hand and hit his mouth twice, "look at my mouth. Don''t mind the housekeeper."


    Gu Quan, with a voice, rushed to the Yamen.


    In Furong courtyard, people from the second room get together and wait for Mr. Gu to come back and have a dinner.


    It''s completely dark, and Mr. Gu hasn''t come back.


    Xie''s family has sent to the porter to ask several times, but there is no news.


    She was a little worried.


    Gu Cheng, the sixth young master, said: "at the end of the year, the Yamen was busy with business. My father may not be back until midnight. "


    Xie frowned and said, "today is the new year''s Eve. When the master went out in the morning, I reminded him to come back early. At this time, I haven''t seen anyone yet. What''s going on


    "Don''t worry, ma''am. My father is safe and smooth. I''m sure he will be OK."


    Xie was silent.


    Gu Jiu frowned. She called Xiaocui, and said softly, "go to the corner gate. If the corner door of the Hou''s house is still open, you can ask the people of the Marquis''s house whether they know the master''s news."


    Xiao Cui answers and leaves quietly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 136

    As time went by, people were uneasy.


    Gu Gu suddenly stood up. His chair almost fell and made a big noise, which surprised everyone.


    He said, "I''ll go out and have a look."


    Gu nine frowns, "brother, your leg injury is not healed, don''t go out."


    Gu stood up. "I''ll go."


    "Sit down for me, all of you."


    Xie scolded in a sharp voice.


    Everyone looked at Xie.


    Xie said to Dongmei, "go to urge Gao Sanfu. What''s going on outside? For such a long time, I can''t find out. "


    Dongmei should go out in a hurry.


    Gu is still standing, still want to go out to have a look.


    Xie said to him, "LIULANG, please sit down for me."


    Seeing Xie''s anger, Gu Cheng could only sit down with a smile.


    Eight young master Gu Gong murmured in a low voice, "my father is really. He knows that everyone is waiting for him, and he doesn''t come back early."


    The voice did not fall, and all eyes turned to Gu Gong.


    Gu Gu snorted coldly, took out the elder brother''s manner, "old eight, didn''t your mouth keep the door? If I dare to talk nonsense again, I will smoke you. "


    Gu Gong was guilty and moved his mouth without saying anything. He knew he was wrong.


    Xie''s not happy.


    Gu Zhen said in front of her that he would smoke Gu Gong. Did he pay attention to her.


    Brother, you should not pay attention to it. It''s just that you should be kind. A family of brothers, open mouth and shut mouth to draw people, is it in your heart that eight Lang is an enemy


    Gu Gu frowned, "my wife misunderstood me. I didn''t mean it."


    "What do you mean Xie asked politely.


    Gu Gong secretly smiles and is very proud. Just waiting to see Gu''s jokes.


    "Cough..."


    Gu Jiu gently coughs twice, focusing the attention of all on himself.


    "Don''t be angry, madam. Eight younger brother''s mouth does not cover up, really lacks the lesson. The third brother scolded him out of kindness. Although the language is not appropriate, but the starting point is good.


    Little things, the wife does not have to catch the third brother a strong rebuke. I think the wife should discipline the eighth brother.


    Even his father dares to arrange it. He is really bold and reckless, and has no filial piety at all. "


    Gu Jiu''s eyes, sharp as a knife, stabbed Gu Gong.


    Gu Gong, with a guilty face, did not dare to smile again.


    However, he was unconvinced and secretly made several faces.


    Xie''s gas is not smooth, "Er wench, are you accusing me of meddling in my affairs and not qualified to discipline Sanlang?"


    Gu Jiufu''s body was blessed, "my wife misunderstood me. I think that, compared with the third brother, the eighth brother should be more disciplined. At least three brothers are filial. As for the eighth younger brother, his wife might as well ask him. Has he ever worried about the master


    "Second sister, don''t make me wrong." Gu gongchong and Gu Jiu showed his teeth.


    Gu Jiu chuckled, "eight younger brother, when you don''t speak to your heart, you''ll do enough on the surface. Otherwise, it will appear that you are too hypocritical


    Gu Gong''s expression was tense when he was severely hit.


    Xie''s anger, want to reprimand Gu Jiu, but Gu Cheng beat.


    Gu Cheng scolds Gu Gong, "eight brothers, please apologize to your second sister. In the future, be careful. "


    Gu Jiu nodded with a smile, "six elder brother said right, eight younger brother, come and give me an apology."


    Gu Gong was so angry that he was so angry that he was almost scolded by Gu Jiu.


    Gu Yun directly raised Gu Gong''s collar and waved his fist. "Eight brothers, please apologize. Otherwise, don''t blame me for being rude to you. "


    Gu Gong''s face rose red and his expression was subdued. "Mother, the third brother bullied me."


    "You''re so old. Do you want your mother to do it for you?"


    Gu Cheng takes the lead and scolds Gu Gong. He secretly looked at Xie''s family, indicating that she should not be angry.


    If there is a little contradiction between brother and sister, the nature will be completely different if adults participate in it.


    At the end of the day, Ms. Gu is also trying to calm things down and not want to make trouble.


    With a straight face, Xie was dissatisfied with Gu''s "elbow out" behavior. But in order to save face for Gu Cheng, Xie can only bear it.


    Gu Yue turned his mouth and disliked it. But she was conscious and did not speak.


    Seeing that Xie refused to help him, Gu Gong was very aggrieved.


    He was a man, and of course he couldn''t do anything to cry. I''m so stubborn that I don''t want to apologize.


    The room was quiet. No one spoke. They all looked at Gu Gong. See what he does.


    At the critical moment, it was Gao Sanfu who solved the siege for Gu Gong.


    Gao Sanfu came in from outside in a hurry. "Madam, something happened to the master."


    "What?"


    Xie''s face white, suddenly stood up, dizzy brain distension. If Gu Shan had not helped her, she would have fallen to the ground.Gu Jiu asked, "what''s wrong with your master? Is the news reliable? "


    Gao Sanfu bowed and said, "the housekeeper went to the Yamen to ask, and the master was temporarily called into the palace as a saint. But now the palace doors have been locked, and the master has not come back. There''s obviously something wrong


    Gu Jiu asked in a hurry: "do you know when the master came into the palace to face the saint? What about Mr. Ma? Does he know nothing? "


    Everyone is staring at Gao Sanfu.


    Gao Sanfu was so nervous that he swallowed his saliva subconsciously and said in a low voice: "the master was called into the palace at a moment."


    It is now a quarter past eight, two or three hours after that.


    The minister was called into the palace to ask where it took two or three hours.


    Obviously something happened.


    Gu Jiu said: "we have to send someone to ask the Marquis immediately. Maybe the Marquis has the exact news."


    Xie repeatedly nodded, "yes, yes, please send someone to Houfu."


    Green plum pulled Gu Jiu''s sleeve, let Gu Jiu look outside.


    Outside the door, Xiaocui led a Hou Fu steward to come.


    "Yes, Madame, ladies, young master. This is Mr. Xu of the Marquis''s house. The old Marquis asked him to come here. "


    All eyes fell on Xu Guanshi.


    Xie asked nervously, "is there something wrong with my master? What happened? Is there any danger? "


    Mr. Xu bowed down a little, then looked up at the people in the room, "tell me the second wife, according to the news that the old Marquis heard, the second master did not have an accident. He should have been sent to prison by jinwuwei."


    "Ah..."


    Xie felt a flower in front of her eyes and fainted.


    "Ma''am, ma''am..."


    The servant girls were all hands and feet, supporting Xie''s family.


    "Help your wife to bed quickly," Gu said


    Gu Jiu came to Xu Guanshi and said, "Xu Guanshi, did the old Marquis say what happened to my father? When was he sent to prison? What did the emperor say? "


    Xu Guanshi said: "according to the news the old Marquis heard, the second master should have been taken out of the palace an hour ago. As for the reason Ah... "


    Xu Guanshi sighed, so that everyone''s heart was raised.


    "Please tell me clearly. Whatever the reason, we can take it. " Gu Jiu''s face is serious. Now is not the time to get lucky.


    The more you know, the more confident you will be to rescue Mr. Gu.


    Xu Guanshi said softly: "it is said that the second master is disrespectful to the empress and resents his majesty."


    "This is a set up." Gu Cheng angrily rebuked, "the father can never have resentment to his majesty, nor can he be disrespectful to the empress."


    Gu Jiu advised: "six elder brothers, please don''t be impatient. Officer Xu, my father was ordered to prison, but it was related to the case? "


    "Xu Guanshi nodded," said the old Marquis. Seeing that the fire had already burned to the prince''s highness, the empress could not sit still, so she took her own hand. The second master is afraid that this time it will be more dangerous and less auspicious. "


    "No, it won''t. My father must be lucky, and he won''t be in trouble. " Gu Yue suddenly cried out, she covered her mouth, a look of fear.


    Gu Jiu glared at Gu Yue, and then continued to ask, "has the old Marquis said that there is no way to resolve this situation?"


    Xu Guanshi said: "the old Marquis asked me to tell you that you are not impatient. It''s late today. Tomorrow morning, the old Marquis will go to the palace to face the saints and seek solutions. I have to go back to the Marquis''s house to talk back. I''m going to leave first


    Xu Guanshi bowed down, Gu Jiu asked Gao Sanfu to send Xu Guanshi.


    Gao Sanfu was stunned for a moment, obviously did not expect Gu Jiu to tell him to do something.


    Seeing Gu Chengcheng, he nodded to him. Gao Sanfu raised his feet and sent Xu Guanshi out.


    "Wow..."


    As soon as Xu Guanshi left, Gu Yue burst into tears, "what should I do if my father has an accident? Wuwu... "


    Gu Yue is very afraid, she is afraid that haixibo house will take the opportunity to quit marriage.


    Gu Yue was helpless and frightened. He looked at Gu Cheng eagerly, "six elder brothers, please think of a way. There must be a way to save my father, right? "


    Gu Cheng frowned.


    Gu Jiu said: "the big uncle may not know about it, so I have to send someone to the big room to say it."


    "Yes, yes, let the eldest uncle show up. My uncle has a wide range of people. He must have a way. " Gu Yue yelled.


    "I''m going to see my uncle. I''ll leave it to my second sister. Madame, while the hour is not too late, send for doctor Zhu


    Gu nine nods, "six elder brothers go quickly, here has me, you do not have to worry."


    Gu Cheng nodded her head, and her brother and sister had a tacit understanding.


    Gu Cheng leaves, and Gu Jiu orders people to invite doctor Zhu.


    In fact, Xie''s problem is not big, that is, she was stimulated and couldn''t bear it for a while. In addition, she was not in good health recently, so she fainted.


    "Second sister, what should we do next?"Gu Shan was pale. She''s very smart, but she''s never experienced anything like this, and she doesn''t know what to do or how to share the worries of adults.


    Gu Jiu looked at her, "four younger sisters are a little bit calm, don''t be impatient. It''s late, and there''s nothing to do now. Everything can only wait for tomorrow. "


    "Till tomorrow? Isn''t the father going to spend the night in the imperial prison? Isn''t father worried? When the news gets out tomorrow, will there be people who will fall into trouble? "


    Gu Jiu nodded, "it''s certain that people will be killed when they fall into the well, for example, thank you."


    As soon as the words fell, Gu Yue, Gu Shan and Gu Gongqi all changed their faces.


    They didn''t forget that a few days ago, Xie Mao brought people to the door.


    Gu Gong smashed his fist on the table. "If my uncle really hurt my father, I would never let him go."


    Gu Gu chuckled, "what can you do with your small body? I''m afraid I''ll be arrested before I get close to Lord Xie. "


    Gu Gong''s eyes were red and his head was high. "Although I''m young, I''m willing to share my father''s worries."


    With a straight face, Gu Yu warned Gu Gong, "next, you''d better settle down. If I hurt my father because of you, I can''t spare you. I''ll send someone to watch you. You can''t sneak out of the house. "


    Gu Gong was unconvinced. "How can I harm my father? You slander me."


    Gu Gu snorted.


    Gu Jiu said: "eight brothers, we all know that you are worried about your father. But father''s affairs can not be solved by fighting and killing. The key is still in the palace. "


    The key is not the case. The case is just a prelude.


    Both the informant and the empress are using the case as a tool to achieve their own goals.


    Now the key is in the palace.


    Obviously, the focus of the game has been upgraded from the case to the palace.


    Gu Jiu took a deep breath and said, "somebody, go and invite Mr. Ma."


    Xiaocui said, "Qichen, when I came here, I heard that master Ma was still in Yamen."


    "Bring the steward."


    "The housekeeper went to the Houfu next door. I don''t know if he has come back."


    Gu Jiu orders Xiaocui, "you go to the corner gate and watch. If the housekeeper comes back, I will be informed immediately."


    "Yes, my servant." Xiaocui hurried out of the lotus garden.


    Others looked at each other, not understanding what Gu Jiu was going to do.


    "Here comes the first lady."


    The servant girl called out at the door. In a flash, the curtain of the door was picked up, and Mrs. Zhang came in.


    Zhang''s eyes swept over the crowd, "I know everything. Don''t be afraid. Your family and Houfu can still protect you."


    Gu Yue opened his mouth and began to cry.


    Gu Zhen and Gu Lin were also frightened. They both sobbed in a low voice just as they saw Zhang''s backbone.


    Gu Jiu went up and bowed to salute, "I''ve met my great aunt, and I''ve been bothered by it."


    "Silly boy, you should be polite to me at this time. How''s your wife? "


    Gu Jiu said in a low voice: "I was stimulated and fainted. Someone has been sent for Dr. Zhu. "


    Zhang said, "I''ll go in and see her. You must take time to eat, and tomorrow there will be a hard battle to fight. "


    "Thank you for your concern."


    Only at this time, no one can eat. In the heart is worried, frightened, flustered, and so on.


    Gu Zhen and Gu Lin sobbed in a low voice, looking at a loss.


    Gu Jiu sighed, "big sister, five younger sister, you go back to the room first. I''ll talk about it tomorrow. "


    Gu Lin wiped away her tears and looked at Gu Jiu, "two elder sisters, my father will be OK."


    Gu Jiu said with a loud voice: "don''t worry, my father will come back safely."


    Afraid that Gu Lin didn''t believe it, Gu Jiuhao gave her a warm smile.


    Gu Lin was comforted, she stood up, "I, I listen to the second sister, I go back to the room first. I''m afraid I''m worried about her


    Gu Bai said, "go and watch your aunt. There''s another one in aunt Bai''s stomach. You can''t be careless at this time. "


    Gu Lin nodded, "then I''ll go back to my room first. Second sister, what''s the news? Can you send someone to tell me


    Gu Jiu nodded.


    Gu Lin wiped her tears and went out of the lotus garden.


    Gu Zhen looked around. She was very flustered.


    Why did her father have an accident at this time and why she was just in time for her marriage.


    What should I do now? Is she still married?


    Gu Zhen was too scared.


    However, Gu Yue was more sad than her.


    Gu Zhen knows Gu Yue too well. She is definitely not crying for her father. She is crying for her marriage.


    Gu Zhen snorted, "third sister, what are you crying for?"


    Gu Yue raised his head, "I''m worried about my father, can''t I cry?"Gu Zhen gritted her teeth. "You''d better really worry about your father."


    "Big sister, please be careful." Gu Yue did not show weakness and refused to go back.


    Gu Zhen opened her mouth and wanted to take the opportunity to expose Gu Yue''s true face. But thinking of the present situation, she finally closed her mouth.


    Zhang Shi came out of the bedroom, "Why are you standing still? Hurry to eat something."


    "Auntie, we''re not hungry."


    Zhang''s frown, "it''s time to grow up, how can you not be hungry? If it''s inconvenient to eat here, put the mat in the wing room. Come on, move the mat to the wing room, serve the food, and let the girls and boys eat the dinner quickly. "


    Zhang rushed everyone to the wing room for dinner.


    In fact, we''ve been hungry for a long time.


    I was worried about my father, so we didn''t have any appetite.


    But when the meal came to the table, I felt hungry again.


    Everyone ate in silence, and no one spoke.


    The servant girl at the door called out, "doctor Zhu is coming."


    After listening, we all put down the dishes and walked out of the wing room.


    Gu Gu followed Gu Jiu and asked quietly, "sister, what should we do?"


    Gu Jiu said: "we have to find the source of the matter first."


    Gu Gu frowned.


    Gu Jiu explained: "it''s the case my father is working on. You and I don''t know the inside story of this case. We have to ask Mr. Ma, or the housekeeper, or the fourth brother Gu Yu. Only when you understand the case can you prescribe the right medicine. "


    Gu Gu understood, "I''ll send someone to find Gu Yu."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 137

    Here comes Dr. Zhu.


    Give Xie Shi prick two needles, Xie''s leisurely turn awakes.


    "Master..."


    As soon as Xie woke up, he called out.


    Gu Jiu stood at the door of the bedroom to see, Xie''s psychological quality is not good.


    As soon as Mr. Gu is sent to prison, she will die. Can she expect to be on her after that?


    "Take it easy, sister-in-law. My Lord and the Marquis are all trying to find a way. Tomorrow, tomorrow, there will be definite news. "


    Zhang sat by the bed to comfort Xie.


    Xie began to cry, crying out of breath.


    "Sister in law, if there is something wrong with my master, what can I do with my children?"


    "It''s not that serious. Don''t think about it."


    Xie cried and said, "that''s imperial prison! For so many years, I haven''t heard of anyone who came out of the imperial prison. Sobbing My master What can we do if we leave our orphans and widows behind? "


    Xie''s family is desperate for help. He looks like a dead man.


    Gu Jiu frowned and was speechless to Xie.


    Xiaocui came in from the outside and came to Gu Jiu. She said, "girl, the housekeeper is still in Hou''s house and hasn''t come back. Master Gu Yu is here, in the garden. "


    "Follow me to see elder brother Gu Yu Gu."


    Gu Jiu left Furong courtyard quietly with her servants.


    Green plum in front of the lantern, "girl, be careful, the ground is slippery."


    It rained in the morning, and the bluestone pavement was not dry.


    Through the garden, to the northwest corner of the backyard, Gu Yu waited against the wall.


    Gu Jiu came forward and said, "hard Gu Si Ge."


    Under the light, Gu Yu''s expression is not clear.


    Only listen to him say: "listen to Li Chuang, second sister to me."


    "My father had an accident and was sent to prison. Can elder brother Gu know the inside story?"


    Gu Jiu is very straightforward, open the door to ask.


    Gu Yu said: "this is obviously the work of Empress Dowager. When the empress wants to protect the prince and the East Palace, the master becomes a thorn in the flesh. Your majesty will also give you the face of the queen. "


    Gu Jiu frowned, "so to speak, the key is because of the case."


    Gu Yu nodded, "when the young master ordered to report the case, the master had a bad premonition that he was afraid of getting involved in the dispute of seizing the emperor. The left defense and the right defense still failed to take care of themselves, or they were involved in it. "


    "Elder brother Gu, you just said that the young master ordered a report?" Gu Jiu grasped the key point in his words.


    Gu Yu nodded. Gongzizhao had a meal in Tongfu restaurant, and his jade pendant fell into the restaurant. It is said that the jade pendant was given by Princess Ning.


    All the staff in the restaurant said that they had never seen the jade pendant, so the young master ordered him to report to the Yamen in person.


    This case, eye-catching people to see, know that the childe''s intention is not jade pendant, he clearly want to use the opportunity to do things.


    However, the master was in the position of the governor of the capital. Even if he knew that the prince''s edict was harboring evil intentions, he could only take the case with his nose in his hand.


    Not only to take the case, but also to pursue. It''s enough to find the Xue family in the case.


    But there was someone interfering in it. The master couldn''t help but continue to investigate. In this investigation, it was found on the head of the east palace. "


    Gu nine tight frown, "if I remember correctly, childe Zhao is the legitimate eldest son of his highness Ning."


    "It''s the first born son, but I''m not very popular." Gu Yu whispered.


    Gu Jiu looked down and thought, "why do you want to find the master? If he wants to report a case, he can go to xiuyiwei, Xingbu, Dali temple and even Shaofu. Why are you only interested in the Yamen of the capital city? "


    Gu Yu shook his head, "I don''t know."


    Gu Jiu guessed, "can it be because the master is new, so that he can control the case?"


    Gu Yu was tongue tied. Obviously, he had never thought about this direction before. Even Mr. Gu and Mr. Ma didn''t think about it in this direction.


    "What the second sister means is that the case has been controlled by gongzizhao all the time?"


    Gu Jiu said, "I guess so. I haven''t seen childe Zhao. I don''t know what kind of person he is. I can only make a preliminary judgment. "


    Gu Yu frowned, "if it is really as the second sister guessed, the master was ordered to prison, is it also in the plan of the childe''s imperial edict?"


    "It may be, it may not be. Now the first thing is to find a way to rescue the master. "


    Gu Yu shook his head slowly. "Master Ma and I thought of all kinds of ways, but they didn''t work."


    Gu Jiu said: "wait for the news from the Houfu tomorrow. Early tomorrow morning, the old Marquis will go to court. At that time, we will get more and more accurate information to facilitate our further judgment. Fourth brother Gu, you have to go to jinwuwei to help the master


    "Second sister, don''t worry. Mr. Ma and I have already done it. The imperial edict prison, from top to bottom, will not suffer for the time being. It''s just that if there is no turning point in the future, the master will be in danger. "Gu Jiu nodded, "I know. So tomorrow is critical. "


    The attitude of the emperor determines whether Jin Wuwei''s next means is a gentle breeze or a torrential rain.


    It also determines whether Mr. Gu can come out of the imperial prison safely.


    ¡­¡­


    In the morning of the next morning, Gu''s family was in a state of melancholy, and there was no celebration of the new year.


    The red lanterns hanging under the eaves are so heavy.


    In the early morning, Xie sent people to Houfu and haixibo mansion.


    They sent people to Houfu to wait for news.


    The purpose of sending people to the haixibo mansion is to help Mr. Gu for the sake of the two families.


    Everyone came to Lotus Garden and waited for news.


    Even aunt Bai, who had not appeared for a long time, came out.


    Aunt Bai has a stomach and a worried face.


    She looked at Xie''s family several times and stopped talking several times.


    Xie had a bunch of Buddhist beads in his hand. He read the Sutra with his eyes closed. He asked the Bodhisattva to help him to be safe and sound.


    Aunt Hu''s eyebrows were low, and no one knew what she was thinking.


    Gu Jiu stands under the eaves and looks at the gate of Furong courtyard.


    Gu Cheng came in from outside. Seeing Gu Jiu, she asked, "why didn''t you go in? It''s cold outside. Be careful. "


    Gu Jiu asked: "six elder brothers, have you heard from Hou Fu?"


    Gu Cheng shook her head. "The old Marquis hasn''t returned to the mansion yet. There is no news yet. I went out with my uncle, and most of them were out of sight. If someone is willing to see his uncle, he will also persuade him to give up. They said, said, said that the father has offended the empress, this time must die. "


    Gu Jiu frowned and looked dignified.


    Gu Cheng looked at Gu Jiu. "Second sister, do you think father is dead?"


    Gu Jiu said with a straight face, "No. My father will come back safely. "


    Gu was silent and silent.


    Gu Jiu stares at him, ask: "six elder brother still have inquire other news?"


    "What does the second sister mean?" she asked


    "Did six brothers ever visit Xie''s house?"


    Gu Cheng changed her face in an instant.


    Gu Jiu said with a clear smile, "how is Mr. Xie now? Have you seen him


    Gu Cheng opened her mouth. "The second sister thinks that her father was sent to prison by imperial edict, and it was the eldest uncle who did it? He has no such ability. "


    Gu Jiu is not surprised by Gu Cheng''s reaction, "Liu Ge, you just need to tell me what''s going on in Xie''s family. It''s a matter of father''s safety. Please don''t hide it. "


    Gu took a deep breath, and finally said without expression: "thank you, Lord Xie. Your Highness has agreed to leave Prince Zhan. From today on, my uncle has no official position and can only be idle at home. "


    Gu Jiu hears the speech and sneers.


    "Don''t you believe it?" Gu asked


    Gu Jiu said softly, "I believe it''s true that Mr. Xie''s resignation is true, and it''s also true to retreat for advancement. Now the wind direction is not clear, so please leave home for leisure. I have to say that this is a clever move.


    It''s a pity that my father didn''t take the lead.


    If, a few days ago, after Lord Xie had brought people to the door, his father would have taken the opportunity to resign from the office of Yin in the capital city, it is estimated that he would not be sent to prison by imperial edict. "


    Gu opened her mouth, but said nothing.


    He couldn''t find any strong evidence.


    Mr. Gu did have an accident after Xie Mao knocked on the door. Xie Mao did put down his cruel words and wanted him to look good.


    If you want to say that Mr. Gu''s being sent to prison has nothing to do with Xie Mao, no one will believe this.


    If you look at Xie Mao again, as soon as you send an imperial edict to prison, he asks Fu to stay at home. A detached attitude.


    Ha ha!


    Xie maolizi, treacherous villain.


    Lord Gu is not as treacherous as Xie Mao. He is not as bold as Xie Mao.


    Mr. Gu still had too many worries, and he was calculated by Xie Mao.


    The housekeeper Gu Quan came back from Hou''s house and came to Furong courtyard to report the news at the first time.


    Gu Jiu sees Gu Quan and asks, "housekeeper, but have news?"


    Gu Quan nodded, "two girls, six young masters, come in and say it."


    Gu Jiu took the lead in entering the main room.


    Xie opened his eyes suddenly, and his lips trembled twice.


    "Housekeeper, what do you say? What''s the situation, master? Has Jin Wuwei embarrassed the master


    Gu Quan bowed and bowed and then said, "madam, don''t worry. Jin Wuwei has not embarrassed the master, nor has he ever questioned him. The old Marquis sent a message back to his residence. The old Marquis said, "let''s not be impatient. There is a turning point in the master''s case."


    "What''s the turnaround? When will there be a turnaround? " Xie''s worried and flustered, several aunts are also worried.


    After careful consideration, he said, "the old Marquis has come forward in person and has already gone to find someone.""To whom?" Xie asked nervously.


    He hesitated and did not speak.


    Bang!


    Xie patted the table, "when is it? I''m still hesitating. Take care of everything. You must speak clearly. "


    Still hesitant.


    Gu Jiu stood up and asked, "housekeeper, what the old Marquis is is looking for, but with the man who can speak with him in the palace?"


    Gu Quan immediately breathed a sigh of relief, "or two girls are smart. That''s exactly what happened. "


    "Who is in the palace?" Xie''s face is muddled, to Gu Jiu and Gu Quan''s behavior of playing charades is very honest.


    Gu Cheng gently coughed, "mother, don''t worry, my son will explain to you later."


    Gu Cheng understood that the old Marquis was looking for someone who could speak to the empress and was willing to help him run.


    It''s just that Furong courtyard is full of people. In case that the words are clear, they will be passed on. If it is spread outside the mansion, it will cause unnecessary trouble, and the gain will not be worth the loss.


    Therefore, we should be obscure when we should be obscure.


    Xie Shi looks at Gu Cheng, Gu Cheng nods heavily to her, Xie''s this just presses anxious mood.


    At this time, Gao Sanfu also came back from the outside.


    Seeing that there were many people in the main room, he hesitated and didn''t know whether to say it or not.


    Xie Shi glared at him, "if you have anything to say, now what is more important than saving the master."


    On hearing this, Gao Sanfu ventured to say, "Madam Qi, I just came back from haixibo mansion. Mrs. heshberg did not see the little one, but let a word pass. Say, say... "


    "What did you say?" Gu Yue is more anxious than Xie''s, nervous to the extent that his hands are spasmodic.


    Gao Sanfu hesitated for a moment and said, "Mrs. haixibo has sent a message to let Gu''s family concentrate on the master''s affairs and the marriage between the two families. We will discuss it later."


    "What do you mean? What does that mean? "


    Gu Yue repeatedly asked, "is haixibo''s house going to quit marriage? For what? Mother, do something about it


    Xie scolded Gu Yue, "shut up. Now the most important thing is the safety of your father. Everything else can be put aside. "


    Gu Yue cried out loud, covered his mouth and ran out.


    Gu Gonghe worried about Gu Yue and said, "I''m going to see the three sisters." With that, he ran out.


    Xie was extremely angry.


    In front of Gu Jiu, she directly asked Gao Sanfu, "did you go to Lu Hou house? Have you seen Mrs. luhou? "


    Gu Jiu pick eyebrows, did not expect Xie will also hope in Lu Hou Fu. I''m really in a hurry.


    The haixibo mansion, which has already been married, has stood aside from Mr. Gu. How can we expect the Lu Marquis mansion, which has nothing to do with him, to take the lead for him.


    Sure enough, Gao Sanfu said, "Madam Qi, I went to the Duke of Lu''s residence and handed in the post. A steward of marquis Lu''s house came forward to see the little one and said that he could not help.


    I asked him whether the marriage between the two families still counts? The governor of Lu Hou''s residence said that the marriage should not be mentioned, and his wife should not think about it. "


    "That''s not true." Xie''s face was gloomy, "Er wench, look at it. This is the family who likes you. As soon as the master had an accident, he was completely wiped out. I know that I like your family, every good thing. "


    Gu Cheng frowned and looked at Xie with a look of disapproval.


    Gu Jiu secretly rolled a white eye, all this will, Xie Shi also did not forget to attack and satirize her, it is really idle enough.


    She said, "my wife is right. Lu Hou''s house and haixibo''s house are not good families. When the master is in trouble, he can slip faster than anyone else.


    Fortunately, I haven''t had time to get married, so the attitude of the Duke of Lu doesn''t matter.


    Only poor third sister, has been engaged to Zhao Erlang. With this attitude, the third sister did not know what it would be like to be sad. What should the third sister do in case the two families divorce? "


    Who can''t crack down on satire.


    Xie used in Gu Jiu, Gu Jiu returned as it was. It''s to see who can''t stand it first.


    As expected, Xie was furious.


    Gu Cheng couldn''t look down. She said in a hurry, "mother, business matters."


    Xie''s bite teeth, not easy to hold back anger, "LIULANG, what do you say now? Can we wait for news from the Marquis? Can''t we do anything but wait? "


    "My son is fighting for it. I''m going to visit my father in jinwuwei prison today," Gu said


    "You go to the imperial prison? How about that. Imperial prison is where you can go. No, no, absolutely not


    Xie was flustered.


    As soon as she heard that she was going to the imperial prison, she was as anxious as anything. It''s like she''ll never come back.


    "Mother, don''t worry. I''m going to see my father. I''ll be fine," Gu said. Besides, with master Ma and uncle Ma, you should be careful. "


    Xie''s face was pale, "must go?"


    Gu Cheng nodded heavily. "This is my responsibility. Please don''t stop me."Xie''s eyes were full of tears and blood. Obviously I didn''t sleep well last night.


    She looked at Gu Cheng eagerly. "You can''t do anything."


    "Don''t worry, mother. I''ll be fine."


    Gu Jiu quietly out of the Furong courtyard, Gu Zhen followed her.


    "Sister, I want to see my father, too."


    Gu Jiu didn''t look back, "brother wants to go, you and six elder brothers just accompany. It''s just your broken leg... "


    "My legs are ready."


    Gu Gu is worried that Gu Jiu doesn''t believe it. He jumps up from the spot and jumps several times.


    "You see, sister, my legs are ready."


    "Don''t jump, or your leg will recur."


    Gu is satisfied.


    Gu Jiu waved to let him get closer.


    Then he told him, "when I met my father, did you find the jade pendant for me?"


    Gu Gu''s vague understanding, "what does sister mean?"


    "Just ask as I tell you, and I''ll tell you the rest."


    "All right."


    Gu Jiu has an idea in mind that she has to see the childe Zhao.


    Compared with asking the empress and empress for mercy, Gu Jiu always thinks that the prince''s edict is the key to this matter.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 138

    Ning Wangfu.


    There was a screen around the garden pavilion to block the wind.


    Inside the screen, there is the sound of the piano.


    The sound of the piano is melodious with a bit of laziness.


    The maidservant and the Chamberlain were waiting on the side, and did not dare to approach.


    Liu Zhao played the piano alone, relaxed.


    The wind and rain outside can not affect his mood of playing the piano.


    The sound of the piano gradually becomes intense, which reveals the ambition of the people who play it.


    When Zhao sanchao, the guard, came to the pavilion, he could not help but lighten his steps when he heard the sound of the piano.


    Instead of disturbing Liu Zhao, he waited outside the pavilion for an interview.


    "Is Zhao San here?" Liu Zhao''s cold voice came from the screen. With the sound of the piano, in winter, it seems like ice, which makes people shiver subconsciously.


    Guard Zhao three bows the body to answer a way: "subordinate is in."


    "Come in."


    "Yes."


    Zhao San raised his steps, stepped up the steps, removed the screen and walked into the pavilion.


    The pavilion is as warm as spring.


    Zhao San looked down and saw the brazier in the corner.


    Liu Zhao continued to play the piano, the tone was low, as if for whom.


    Liu Zhao mixed several pieces of music together and played them for nearly half an hour before stopping.


    As soon as the music stopped, the maid came in from the screen, carrying hot water to wipe Liu Zhao''s fingers.


    Every finger should be wiped carefully. After wiping, massage and relax.


    After enjoying a while, Liu Zhao waved her hand and the maids quietly withdrew from the pavilion.


    He picked up the hot tea, took a sip, and asked, "what''s up?"


    Zhao San bowed and said, "Qingping Racecourse has sent another batch of horses to Beijing."


    "That''s it?"


    Liu Zhao raised her eyelids and looked indifferent.


    Zhao San quickly said: "things are really developing according to the plan of the young master. Mr. Gu was sent to prison last night. This morning, the Duke of Pingnan went into the palace to face the saint and wanted to intercede for him. But his majesty did not give Pingnan Hou a chance. The Pingnan Marquis should have asked Li Shizhong for a talk


    Liu Zhao was expressionless and kept silent.


    Zhao San thought about it carefully and said, "master Gu is the father of Gu Er girl. If Mr. Gu fails this time, Miss Gu will have a bad future. She will not be able to marry any good family at that time


    "Are you worried about her?"


    Liu Zhao asked coldly.


    "After all, she saved the childe," Zhao said


    Liu Zhao''s mouth slightly Yang, "you said right, she saved this childe after all."


    Lin Shuping, an internal servant, walked into the pavilion and bowed down to salute, "I''d like to report to you, sir. The princess is welcome."


    Liu Zhaomei moved her eyebrows and asked calmly, "why does the imperial concubine want to see this young master?"


    "I don''t know." After a pause, Lin Shuping guessed: "or for the childe''s marriage."


    Liu Zhao seldom frowned.


    Concerning Liu Zhao''s marriage, Zhao San did not dare to speak.


    Liu Zhao was silent for a moment and said to Zhao San, "go to the study and wait. I will go to see my mother first. "


    "Yes, I do."


    Liu Zhao got up, and the maids went into the pavilion silently and put on his cloak to ensure that he would not be attacked by the cold wind.


    Liu Zhao went to Chunhe hall where Princess Ning lived.


    Enter the main room, see Ning Princess Pei''s is chatting with two side concubines, several beautiful people chatting and laughing.


    Several of Liu Zhao''s younger sisters also accompany Princess Ning for fun.


    He walked forward without expression and bowed to him, "my son sees his mother''s concubine and greets her. How is your mother''s health these days


    Princess Ning originally had a smiling face. From the moment she saw Liu Zhao, her smile gradually converged and her eyes became serious.


    She looked at Liu Zhao indifferently, "come on, sit down. Now that you are old, it''s not easy to see you. "


    Liu Zhao sat down at the head of Pei, Princess of Ning, without expression.


    Side imperial concubine and beautiful people, rise one after another, "empress and eldest childe have something to talk about, we will leave first."


    Liu Zhao''s sisters also followed.


    Ning Princess Pei''s hand waved, "you are busy to go."


    Because of everyone''s farewell, most of the room was empty in an instant.


    The maid brought a cup of health tea and put it in the hands of Princess Pei of Ning.


    Princess of Ning took a sip of health tea, but she didn''t speak.


    Liu Zhao was patient and did not speak.


    After drinking tea, Princess of Ning Pei frowned at Liu Zhao''s silence.


    "Don''t you talk to the princess?"


    Liu Zhao slightly bowed, "the mother imperial concubine calls her son to come over, isn''t there something to tell you? Son, listen to me


    Princess Ning Pei frowned and was obviously dissatisfied. She pressed down her anger and said calmly, "you''re old enough to get married. Your brother has already begun to make a match. When are you going to delay it? "Liu Zhaomei''s eyes picked up and laughed, "my mother is worried about me. When the time comes, the son''s marriage will be settled. Don''t worry


    "You are my son, how can you not worry. I think Peiyun''s girl is very good. She has been thinking about you since she was a child. You are just a couple. "


    Liu Zhao picks eyebrow, "this is the meaning of mother concubine, or father king."


    Princess Ning Pei suppressed her anger, "is there a difference?"


    Liu Zhao slightly bowed himself and said directly, "Peiyun is not suitable."


    Lu Hou himself had a heavy army and a high position. It is the so-called tree attracts the wind, and marrying Pei Yun is bound to attract the attention of people from all walks of life.


    Liu Zhao needs to keep a low profile and reduce the sense of existence as much as possible. It is more suitable for his present status to marry a wife who is not very impressive.


    Ning Princess Pei''s dissatisfaction, "Peiyun where can''t match you. Or are you dissatisfied with this princess, so you don''t want to marry Pei''s daughter? "


    "My mother and concubine misunderstood me. My son absolutely didn''t mean to look down on Pei''s daughter. It''s just because Peiyun is not suitable for his son. It doesn''t mean anything else


    Liu Zhao''s tone was cold and he said in a calm voice.


    Princess Ning Pei snorted coldly, "don''t care how many reasons you have. Your marriage must be solved within one year. Don''t forget, you are already twenty, and you have three or five children of your age. That is to say, you have been procrastinating on not getting married


    Liu Zhao was not moved, but he said, "I know what the mother and concubine mean. Your son will settle the marriage as soon as possible, so you don''t have to worry about it."


    "You, you are a fool. Marriage matters, parents'' orders, matchmaker''s words, what does it mean that the princess does not need to worry about. Princess Ben, the bigger you are, the worse you are. "


    Princess Ning Pei was so angry that her heart ached.


    Liu Zhao laughed, "mother concubine, don''t forget that the son is a clan. The young master will worry about his son''s marriage. When the first month comes into the palace, my son will meet with the magistrate and ask if he has a suitable girl. When the time comes for the son to choose one directly, can the mother and concubine be satisfied? "


    "At the end of the day, you just don''t want to marry a girl from the Pei family."


    Liu Zhao did not deny, "yes, my son can''t marry Pei family girl. If the mother and concubine want to be in laws with the Pei family, she might as well ask her father and Marquis Lu''s meaning first. The two of them are afraid that they have not made any plans for their own family. "


    Princess Ning Pei frowned. "What''s wrong with Pei''s family, so much so that you all dislike it?"


    Liu Zhao chuckled, "my mother misunderstood me. It''s not that the Pei family is bad, but that the Pei family is too good. It''s too good for my son to marry. "


    Princess Ning''s face suddenly changed, her lips opened and closed. At last, there was only a sigh, "you conduct oneself well. The marriage should be settled as soon as possible. Otherwise, when your majesty thinks about it, he will direct you to the marriage, and you will not be allowed to go back on your regret. "


    "Thank you for reminding me that my son knows the weight. If the mother and concubine have nothing else to do, my son will leave. "


    Pei, Princess Ning, waved, "go, go. Now Princess Ben wants to see you, but she has to find a chance. "


    Liu Zhao bowed down and left Chunhe hall.


    He went straight back to his study, where Zhao was waiting.


    "Childe


    Liu Zhao waved his hand, indicating that Zhao San didn''t have to speak.


    He stood by the window and looked at the withered branches outside the window. After a long time, he asked, "Mr. Gu has been sent to prison?"


    "Exactly."


    Liu Zhao scorned a smile, "empress now is more and more not fastidious."


    Zhao San echoed: "after all, the Queen''s wife is running out of time. She has to hurry up and remove all obstacles for her royal highness."


    "It''s a pity that she''s in vain. The prince''s Royal Highness can''t help up the wall with mud. All the officials in the East Palace are selfish and selfish


    Liu Zhao was not polite and criticized the east palace for nothing.


    Zhao San asked carefully, "what are you going to do?"


    Liu Zhao whispered a smile, "that Gu Er girl must be very anxious."


    "I don''t know."


    Liu Zhao made a decision at once, "send her a letter, and my son will offer her an interview."


    Eh?


    Zhao Sany''s face couldn''t respond.


    I don''t understand. I don''t understand at all.


    "Why do you want to see Miss Gu er?"


    Liu Zhao said willfully, "because I want to see her, I want to see her. It''s about tomorrow afternoon. I hope she won''t disappoint me. "


    Zhao San didn''t ask much. He bowed down to accept his orders. "My subordinates are obeying. I''m going to make arrangements. "


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Fu, Zhi Lan Yuan.


    Gu Jiu came to the study, ready to practice calligraphy meditation.


    If you don''t calm down, you can''t think calmly.


    When she opened the letter, a letter fell.


    This is an anonymous letter.


    Gu Jiu frowned. After smelling the smell and making sure there was no poison, she tried to open the envelope.


    This is an invitation letter, inviting her to meet in the Taoist temple in the city tomorrow afternoon.Signature: gongzizhao.


    Is it a childe''s edict?


    How could it be that gongzizhao would take the initiative to see her.


    How could gongzizhao know that she is such a small person? It''s amazing.


    Gu Jiu''s mind is very muddled, there is a feeling that she has ignored any important clues.


    She reread the letter several times. It should not be fake.


    Who would make such a joke?


    "Green plum, green plum..."


    Gu Jiuchao shouts outside the study.


    Green plum heard the movement and came in.


    "The girl called the maid, but I have something to tell you?"


    Gu Jiu directly asked, "has anyone entered the study today?"


    "No. If you don''t want to ask, maybe when the girl is not here, the little maids have come in and cleaned up. "


    Gu Jiu said: "you go and ask clearly. Ask them if they have seen anyone come in, and ask if they have seen an unmarked letter in their study


    "Girl, is something wrong?"


    Qingmei looks at Gu Jiu anxiously.


    Gu Jiu said: "it''s not a big deal. Don''t worry. Ask first


    "Yes, my servant."


    Green plum out of the study, one by one asked the small servant girls.


    After asking for a round, nothing came out.


    Green plum anxiously told Gu Jiu, "reply to the girl, the little maids all said that no one has ever been in and out of the study during this period."


    Gu Jiu frowns. This letter is too strange.


    As if from the sky, fell on her desk.


    That childe''s edict is a powerful method. Entering Gu''s house is like entering and leaving a deserted place.


    Gu Jiu pursed his lips, feeling depressed.


    At this time, Xiaocui rushed back from the outside.


    "Girl, girl..."


    "Don''t run around, or you''ll run into the girl." Green plum stares at Xiaocui.


    Xiaocui was embarrassed, so she quickly slowed down and walked into the study in a proper way. "I''d like to report to you, miss. There''s something important that I want to report."


    "But what''s new with the Marquis?" Gu Jiu asked in a hurry.


    Suddenly, Wu Cui shook her head and said, "it''s for the maid to stay at the back door. The servants didn''t respond at that time. After that, the maid secretly went to the back door and tried the key. This key can open the back door. Indeed, the maid did not lie


    Xiaocui quickly took out the key and put it on the desk. "This is the key to the back door. You don''t have to worry about being found out later


    Gu Jiu looks at the key and takes a breath.


    This childe ordered such a powerful means that she even considered the problem of her going out. In the end,


    ''s imperial edict was placed in the eyes of Gu Fu, or in such a short time he bought the gatekeeper of Gu Fu.


    Either way, it''s not so wonderful for Gu Jiu.


    Obviously, Gu Fu and Mr. Gu have been watched from the beginning.


    Gu Jiu rubs his eyebrows. It seems that the meeting tomorrow afternoon is inevitable.


    Qingmei is still asking Xiaocui, "are you sure if this one can open the back door?"


    Xiaocui nodded repeatedly.


    Qingmei asked, "are you sure that Wu Pozi, who guards the back door, gave it to you personally?"


    Xiaocui said, "it''s absolutely true. It''s really given to me by Wu''s mother-in-law. Sister green plum, if you don''t believe it, we''ll try the key at the back door. "


    Green plum bit lip, "OK, I''ll go with you to the back door and try this key."


    Then, green plum asked Gu Jiu for instructions.


    Gu Jiu''s face sank like water and said, "go. Try it. But that key must be true. "


    "Why is the girl so sure?"


    Gu Jiu laughed at himself, "because I''m going to leave the house tomorrow."


    "Ah?"


    Green plum is unknown.


    Gu Jiu waved, "you go to busy first, later."


    Gu Jiu''s own ideas are chaotic.


    She always felt that she had overlooked any important clues, but she could not remember them.


    The most difficult thing for her to understand was why gongzizhao took the initiative to see her?


    She is just a little-known boudoir girl, she is not a pearl of the capital, everyone knows. How could gongzizhao want to meet her?


    You can''t know each other before.


    Qingmei went to the back door and tried the key herself. Sure enough, she could open the back door.


    She couldn''t understand why Mrs. Wu would take the initiative to give the key.


    At the beginning, she didn''t pay for Mrs. Wu. When she gave up, Mrs. Wu took the initiative to give her the key.


    What kind of operation is this.


    Green plum is very worried, she and Gu Jiu mutter, "Wu Po Tzu won''t want to harm the girl. Can it be that other people have bought into Mrs. Wu, and when the girl steals out of the mansion, she will go to her wife to complain? "It is true that other people bought up Wu Pozi, but not to complain, but to facilitate Gu Jiu out of the house.


    Gu Jiu can''t say that.


    She said to green plum: "you don''t have to think about it. Wu Po Tzu has no malice. Keep the key, and go out with me tomorrow afternoon. In addition, let Li Chuang inform Er Zhuang to prepare the ox cart. "


    "I know. I''m going to see Li Chuang


    Green plum went to the door, then turned back and confirmed again, "girl, is this really OK?"


    "Don''t worry. It doesn''t matter."


    Gu Jiu has been waiting for news from Hou Fu.


    However, the old Duke worked hard for a day, and no good news came.


    Things are frozen.


    The old Marquis clearly said that it would be extremely disadvantageous to continue the stalemate.


    Most afraid of a situation, Mr. Gu was locked in the imperial prison in panic, but his majesty completely forgot him.


    By the time your majesty thinks of it, it will be a year, two years, or even three or five years.


    At that time, Mr. Gu will be completely destroyed.


    This forgotten situation is even more terrible than exile.


    Exile, at least know their own situation. With the help of the Marquis, the days of exile may not be difficult. And maybe, one day, there will be an amnesty.


    In exile, everything is possible.


    Forgotten, that is the real tragedy.


    There is a sword hanging on top of my head. I don''t know when it will fall.


    In this kind of day, people who are not strong enough in mind will be locked up in imperial edict all day long for fear that they will be driven crazy.


    The meaning of the old Marquis is is very clear. This matter can not continue to stand still. No matter whether the result is good or bad, it should be solved as soon as possible.


    Gu Jiu deeply believes that.


    However, the negotiations between the old Marquis and the empress were not smooth.


    The empress showed her chariots and horses and refused to give the old Marquis face.


    Gu Jiu can only hope to meet with gongzizhao tomorrow.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 139

    After noon, Gu Jiu was invited to baiyun temple in the city.


    Baiyun temple is just an unknown Taoist temple in the city, and the incense is not strong.


    "Yes, Taoist priest!"


    Gu Jiu saw the Taoist temple leader Xuanqing and gave a gift.


    The long face of Xuanqing Taoist priest was kind and kind, "unlimited heaven, benefactor, please follow me."


    Xuanqing Taoist priest leads the way in front, Gu Jiu follows behind.


    The Taoist temple has a quiet environment and few people. It is really a good place to talk about things.


    Perhaps because of this reason, gongzizhao set the meeting place in baiyun temple.


    Through the hall, Taoist Xuanqing stopped, pointed to the back garden, and said to Gu Jiu, "benefactor, please go by yourself. The person you want to see is right ahead. "


    Having said that, Xuanqing Taoist priest turned to leave.


    Gu Jiu takes a deep breath and takes a step.


    Green plum but suddenly pull Gu Jiu''s sleeve, "girl, can''t have an accident."


    Wang Yi immediately said: "sister Qingmei, don''t worry. If you have me to protect the girl, it will be OK."


    Gu Jiu also laughed, pinched the cheek of green plum, "you hear it, there is Wang Yi to protect by my side, it will be OK."


    Green plum expression relaxed some, she loosened Gu Jiu''s still, still some embarrassed.


    Gu Jiu comforted her and told her not to worry. Then go straight to the back garden of Taoist temple.


    From the outside, the Taoist temple should be very small.


    Through the corridor, into the moon cave door, only to find that inside is not small, but a unique cave.


    The back garden is exquisitely arranged, with small bridges and flowing water, rockery and pavilions.


    From the pavilion came the sound of the piano.


    Gu Jiu stops for a moment to appreciate the music.


    "Miss Gu is here. Why don''t you come up?"


    A cold male voice came from the direction of the pavilion.


    Gu nine immediately stupefied, this voice, listen how to feel familiar.


    Gu Jiu thought that he had heard wrong and didn''t think much.


    She walked up to the pavilion.


    The pavilion is surrounded by a screen. Gu Jiu sees seven or eight strong guards outside the pavilion.


    A waiter welcomed Gu Jiu, "Miss Gu, you have been waiting for a long time, please."


    Gu Jiu said, "thank you very much."


    Lin Shuping laughed. "I can''t afford to be a father-in-law. Please, Miss Gu."


    Gu Jiu stepped up the steps, and the sound of the piano did not stop.


    Lin Shuping, an internal servant, stopped several people from Qingmei. "Young master likes to be quiet, so you can only take care of the girl. You might as well wait here with me. "


    Qingmei is worried, "girl?"


    Gu Jiu looked back and waved, "don''t worry about me."


    If you want to play tricks, you don''t need to be so troublesome.


    Gu Jiu turns a corner and enters the pavilion from the leeward.


    "It''s you!"


    Gu Jiu saw the man sitting on the chair, a moment stupefied.


    Liu Zhao stopped playing the piano and made a motion of invitation, "Miss Gu, please sit down."


    Gu Jiu suddenly realized. Finally, I understood why he wanted to thank her by name.


    It turned out that gongzizhao was the prince Liu who met in Northwest China.


    She thought she was a nobody, but she didn''t know that she had already been registered here in gongzizhao as early as in Northwest China.


    It''s a small world.


    Liu Zhao see Gu nine Leng God, slightly pick eyebrows, "Gu girl see me, seems very surprised."


    Gu nine nods, "very surprised indeed."


    Then she sat down opposite Liu Zhao.


    She came out of the pavilion and took the water.


    Liu Zhao said with a light smile, "I thought you had already guessed the identity of this childe, and would be afraid to avoid it."


    Gu Jiu laughed at himself, "I just guessed one, but I didn''t guess the second. I only thought you were the royal family, but I never thought you were the eldest son of Prince Ning, the nephew of Lu Hou. But when the identity is revealed, all questions are explained. "


    Liu Zhao nodded, "drink tea!"


    Gu Jiu is good as a stream and takes a sip of tea cup.


    Tea is a good tea. From the taste, it should be winter tea this year.


    Put down the teacup, Gu Jiu opened the door and asked, "how do you want to let go of my father?"


    Liu Zhao raised her eyebrows and looked at Gu Jiu with a smile.


    Gu Jiu''s face was calm and he continued: "you chose to report the case to the Fuyin Yamen in the capital city. You should be interested in my father''s new office and not familiar with the situation.


    After that, under your control, the case was out of control. From the Xue family to the East Palace, my father became a puppet in your hand. He was unable to resist and could only act according to your will.


    Childe, my father has completed his mission. He shot a heavy arrow on the target of Donggong. Now, should you get my father out of prison? "


    Liu Zhao''s face was expressionless, and her tone was cool and said: "Miss Gu, you are sure to have a blue heart. Then, why did I report to Yamen in person? "Gu Jiu picked up her eyebrows and grinned a little coldly. "Naturally, it''s to put pressure on my father. As a newly appointed official, how dare you muddle through the matter when you report it in person. Naturally, we should pay special attention to it. In this way, it''s just in the heart of the young master. "


    Liu Zhao bowed his head and laughed, "is this insidious and unbearable in Gu''s mind?"


    Gu Jiu pursed her lips and said, "are you so insidious? I think you should know it best."


    Liu Zhao shook his head and picked up the cup to drink tea. He did not say that he wanted to release Gu, nor did he refuse Gu Jiu.


    The air is quiet.


    Gu Jiu is a little flustered. Is it not for the sake of negotiation that Gongzi ordered her to see her?


    She lowered her head and thought carefully about Liu Zhao''s every move after meeting, hoping to see the clue from Liu Zhao''s expression.


    "Miss Gu seems very nervous?"


    Liu Zhao finally spoke, but said some irrelevant topics in Gu Jiu''s opinion.


    Gu Jiu raised his head and faced Liu Zhao, "why did you meet me


    Liu Zhao laughed.


    Gu Jiu knew that Liu Zhao was good-looking, but he didn''t expect that Liu Zhao could be so good-looking when he laughed. With a little warmth, with a little kindness. And cold he, like two completely different styles.


    Liu Zhao said: "it''s really rare that Miss Gu finally asked the most important question today."


    Gu Jiu''s face suddenly turned red.


    Mr. Gu asked, but Mr. Liu''s face was blank


    What''s the relationship between Gu Jiumeng and Gu?


    Then Liu Zhao gave her the answer.


    "By the way, I''d like to ask you what you want to give me? I have limited patience and don''t like waiting for others. "


    Gu Jiu''s face changed again and again, and his expression was uncertain.


    "Do you know my father?"


    Liu Zhao nodded slightly and said indifferently: "I''ve met several times and said twice. Miss Gu must do it. Otherwise, I can only come to the door in person and have a chat with Mr. Gu. "


    There is a threat in Liu Zhao''s words.


    Gu Jiu didn''t get angry, only felt cold all over.


    What did Gu Lao Zi hide in the end, which made Liu Zhao care so much about it.


    Moreover, Liu Zhaogang just threatened to come and talk to Mr. Gu in person.


    Gu Jiu heard from these words that Liu Zhao''s visit was a disaster to Gu''s house, not a good thing.


    I''m afraid that as soon as he gets on the door, the whole capital will be moved. Then, Gu Fu will become the target of public criticism.


    Cold winter, Gu jiuleng is out of a cold sweat.


    She didn''t know what Mr. Gu had hidden. It''s because I don''t know, that''s why I''m afraid.


    Gu Jiu licked his lips subconsciously.


    The mouth is bitter and the lips are dry and cracked.


    She picked up her teacup and poured it in a gulp. Until on Liu Zhao''s eyes, Gu Jiu calmed down.


    She secretly took a deep breath and told herself not to let the other party see the reality.


    Gu Jiu calmed down and faced Liu Zhao, "if you like, I will bring it to you. But I still have to ask, how can you let my father go? "


    "Do you think this young master can save Mr. Gu?"


    Gu Jiu nods heavily, "this case, from the beginning, is under the control of Childe. I think, even if my father was ordered to prison, it was in the childe''s plan. I''ll persuade the old man to give it up. It''s time to show sincerity. "


    Liu Zhao slightly narrowed his eyes and stared at Gu Jiu coldly.


    By Liu Zhao''s eyes, Gu Jiu seems to be in an ice cave, shivering with cold.


    Liu Zhao said: "on the first day of the first month, there is a palace banquet in the palace. I hope that Miss Gu can perform well and not disappoint everyone


    Gu Jiu was stunned, "Palace Banquet? How can I attend the palace banquet? I''m not qualified to participate. "


    Liu Zhao said coldly, "when it comes, you will be eligible to attend the Palace Banquet."


    Gu Jiu stares at Liu Zhao suspiciously, unable to guess what medicine he sells in the gourd.


    "What do you want me to do?"


    "I don''t need you to do anything extra. You just need to perform well and do your duty."


    Gu Jiu frowned, "can I definitely attend the palace banquet?"


    Liu Zhao nodded, "of course!"


    Gu Jiu was relieved.


    If she can attend the Palace Banquet, does it mean that Mr. Gu will be released soon and will be restored to his original position. Only in this way can she be eligible to attend the Palace Banquet.


    She lowered her head and bit her lips.


    But she couldn''t see through Liu Zhao''s purpose.


    What is the purpose of telling her to perform well at the palace banquet.


    Liu Zhao clearly knew what Gu Jiu was struggling with.


    He said to Gu Jiu, "I advise you not to think nonsense. It''s just an ordinary Palace Banquet. It doesn''t have to be so complicated. "Gu Jiu doesn''t believe him.


    Since it''s an ordinary Palace Banquet, why do you want to tell her to perform well. It''s weird.


    Gu Jiu is not afraid to guess Liu Zhao with the greatest malice. This man will certainly not do meaningless things.


    Then Liu Zhao obviously didn''t want to talk deeply. He took up his tea cup and ordered, "Miss Gu, it''s not early. You should go back. As a girl''s family, you''d better not stay out too long. "


    Gu Jiu bit his teeth, and then he laughed again. "Last time in the northwest, you asked Zhao San to give me a silver note. I''m very grateful."


    Liu Zhao looked indifferent, "that''s what you deserve."


    Gu Jiu nodded with a smile, "take care, young master. I''ll leave first. I hope to see my father back home safely as soon as possible. "


    Liu Zhao raised her eyebrows and laughed.


    Gu Jiu knows that the key to let Mr. Gu go back to the house smoothly is on Mr. Gu.


    Gu Jiu gets up and leaves the pavilion.


    She went down the steps and saw the guard Zhao San.


    Zhao San was very happy to see Gu Jiu and grinned, "how are you, Miss Gu? How did you talk to my son? "


    Gu Jiuchong and Zhao San smile, "thank you for your concern. Thank you very much for the meeting


    Zhao San quickly waved his hand, "Miss Gu, don''t thank me. It''s the childe who wants to see you. It''s none of my business. "


    "Cough..."


    Two coughs came from the bower.


    Zhao San''s face changed. "Miss Gu, you go back first. I won''t tell you. "


    Gu Jiu pursed his lips and looked back at the pavilion. Naturally, he didn''t see anything.


    But she can make a bold guess. Liu Zhao obviously doesn''t like Zhao San to disclose him in front of outsiders.


    Gu Jiu doesn''t know, her mouth cocked up, a good mood look.


    Green plum they see Gu Jiu out of the pavilion, rushed to meet up.


    "Girl, are you all right?"


    Gu Jiu shakes his head. "It''s OK. Let''s go back."


    "I saw Zhao San just now. Is gongzizhao the prince Liu in the northwest? "


    Green plum pressed her voice with a look of disbelief.


    Gu nine slightly nods, "go back to say again."


    Green plum heart raised.


    It never occurred to me that the prince Liu who met in Tianmen temple in Northwest China would be the eldest son of his highness Ning Wang.


    This matter, green plum dare not think deeply.


    It seems that if you think deeply, you will find the truth.


    That truth, it''s terrible.


    When she walked out of the Taoist temple, her face was still pale and aroused the concern of Er Zhuang.


    Green plum shook his head at him, "hurry to send the girl back to the house."


    Er Zhuang nodded, but he couldn''t help asking, "do you want to go to Shili Hutong? Shop business is very good, the girl said that the water crime, small has begun to look for people. After the new year, we can do it. "


    Gu Jiu got on the ox cart and calmly said, "next time I have a chance, I will go to Shili Hutong. I won''t go today. I have to rush back to my house. "


    "I understand. I''ll send the girl back to my house."


    Er Zhuang drives the ox cart and sends Gu Jiu to the back door of Gu Fu.


    The back door is an alley. The alley was quiet and there was no one to come.


    Gu Jiu got out of the car and opened the back door to enter Gu Fu.


    Xiaocui has been guarding the back door. Seeing Gu Jiu come back, she is relieved.


    "Girl, you''re back."


    Gu Jiu said, "is there any news?"


    Xiaocui shakes her head. "Now all the people in the mansion are worried. If the master can''t come back, what can I do?"


    Gu Jiu pursed his lips and said in a loud voice: "don''t worry, the master will come back safely. Where is the old man? "


    Xiaocui Leng next, very surprised Gu Jiu will ask Gu Laozi''s situation.


    She said, "I didn''t hear any news from my aunts. The old man should drink in the room."


    Gu Jiu nodded and didn''t go back to the backyard. Instead, he went straight out to meet Gu.


    As soon as I arrived at the gate of the hospital, I heard Mr. Gu singing, accompanied by the laughter of the servant girls.


    Gu Jiu frowns, some dislike.


    Green plum said: "girl, there is a lot of smoke in it. You''d better not go in. So as not to stain the girl''s eyes. "


    Gu Jiu shook his head, "no harm. After returning to the capital city, he did not send his regards to him. This time, it happened to be a coincidence. You ask the gatekeeper to inform the old man that I''m here. Let your servant girls get out of here. "


    Although green plum doesn''t want to let Gu Jiu go in, so as not to see an ugly scene. But Gu Jiu''s attitude is firm, and she can''t help but knock on the door and let the gatekeeper announce it.


    The gatekeeper spits out the shell of melon seeds and glances at Gu Jiu.


    "It''s really rare today. Why did the second girl come here?"


    Gu Jiu picks eyebrow a smile, silent.


    "Green plum quickly sent the purse," please inform me, my girl''s filial piety is commendable, specially to the old manThe old lady took the purse and looked better.


    You know, if she stays here for a year and a half, she may not receive a paycheck. Therefore, it is very rare to give the purse to the green plum.


    "The second girl is waiting. I''ll report it to you. By the way, clean it up and get rid of those cheap hooves. "


    "Thank you very much."


    Green plum said thanks.


    The woman went in.


    After a while, there were shouts of servant girls, scolding and scolding of old man Gu.


    It''s a mess. You don''t have to see it with your own eyes. You can imagine what''s going on inside.


    Soon, a few dishevelled servant girls ran out of the house.


    When they saw Gu Jiu, they were not embarrassed. Instead, they gave Gu Jiu a big smile.


    Some people say hello to Gu Jiu, "here comes the second girl. What are you doing standing there. Two girls, go in. The old man is in it


    "Pooh!"


    Xiaocui is disgusted, spat a few servant girls directly.


    Servant girls are not willing to, "good, you cheap hoof, even you also trample on us. I tear your face


    Having said that, he grabbed at Xiaocui''s face.


    "What are you doing?"


    Gu Jiu has a straight face and gives an order. Wang Yi rushes up, picks up the servant girls and throws them on the ground.


    "Ouch, ouch It''s killing people... "


    The housekeeper ran out when she heard the news. She saw several servant girls crying for help. She put her hands on her hips and said, "cry, cry, mourn."


    Then, with a big smile on her face, she said to Gu Jiu, "it''s ready. The second girl will go in quickly. The old man is waiting. I''ll deal with them here. I don''t know the rules. They all itch. Just a fight. "


    Gu Jiu nodded, "thank you very much."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 140

    Gu Jiu walked into the room and smelled a pungent smell of wine.


    She wrinkled her nose and couldn''t get used to the smell.


    Gu was half drunk and half awake. His eyes were covered with blood.


    "Here comes Xiao Jiu. Sit down."


    Gu Jiu sits down in a clean chair.


    She studied her surroundings without a trace.


    The room was lavishly furnished, but it smelled stale.


    The carpet is dry with unknown stains.


    At the thought of the stain on it, it may be the dirt that the old man vomited out after he was drunk. Gu Jiu frowned subconsciously.


    The house is a good house, and the ornaments are all valuable ornaments, but the people who live in it spoil these precious ornaments.


    "It''s really rare that you should come to see me well."


    Mr. Gu laughed.


    Gu Jiu orders Xiaocui, "go and make a bowl of strong tea for the old man."


    Xiao Cui takes orders and leaves.


    This will take care of the old man''s brain is not too clear, not suitable for talking about things.


    Gu Jiu hopes that the old man can wake up after drinking strong tea.


    Soon, Xiaocui brought a bowl of strong tea and put it in front of the old man.


    Old man Gu narrowed his eyes and looked at Xiaocui, bluffing Xiaocui. He quickly jumped away and retreated behind Gu Jiu.


    Master Gu laughed and pointed to Xiaocui, "you dead girl, what are you running away from. If you enter my yard, where else can you escape


    Gu Jiu grimace, "master, please see clearly, this is my servant girl."


    Gu Laozi Leng next, after a good while just react to come over, "Oh, small nine came."


    Gu Jiu frowns, to Wang Yi, green plum two people make eye color.


    The two men understood and stepped forward. Wang Yi hugs Mr. Gu and opens his mouth directly. Green plum is a bowl of strong tea into the old man''s mouth.


    "You Gudong, Gudong Cough... "


    After a bowl of strong tea, Mr. Gu is not good.


    He pointed to Gu Jiu, "two girls, you, you are too presumptuous."


    Gu Jiu said without expression: "it''s the old man who doesn''t respect him, so the granddaughter has to make such a bad decision."


    Mr. Gu was so hated that he couldn''t speak.


    After a long time, he hummed, "well, just, I don''t care about you, a little girl. Come on, what can I do for you? I don''t need to ask for your good-bye. I haven''t missed you for so many years. "


    Gu Jiu stood up and solemnly said, "please save my father''s life."


    "What? What is it? "


    The old man Gu looked as if he didn''t understand, "Er girl, you''re in a bad head. Look at me. How can he de save your father? Let''s go. Don''t disturb my drinking. If you want to save people, go to the next Houfu to find the old Marquis. "


    Mr. Gu waved his hand to drive Gu Jiu out of the house.


    Gu Jiu with a gloomy face, "now can save the father''s people, only the old man."


    Gu Laozi ha ha smile, did not put Gu Jiu''s words in the heart at all.


    Gu Jiu calmed down and said again, "Today my granddaughter saw the prince''s edict. Please give it to your granddaughter


    Gu''s originally playful expression was frozen on his face.


    He twisted his head like a zombie, stiff.


    "What did you say?"


    Gu Jiu repeated what he had just said The young master asked him to give it to him. "


    "You, did you really see the childe''s edict?"


    Mr. Gu points to Gu Jiu, which seems to be unbelievable.


    Gu Jiu nodded, "yes! The granddaughter saw the prince''s edict. "


    "Did he really say that to you?"


    "Yes! It''s a matter of father''s life. My granddaughter doesn''t dare to hide anything. "


    Gu grabs his hair. "He didn''t say he asked me to hand in anything?"


    Gu Jiu shakes his head.


    Gu''s brows wrinkled and his beard trembled. Obviously, he was very upset.


    Silence for a long time, Gu Jiu had to urge again, "please help father."


    Old Gu looked impatient, "I know, I know. You go back first. Let me think about it again. "


    Gu Jiu said: "time waits for no one. The longer a father is in prison, the more dangerous it is. He is your own son. Please help him. "


    "You are bored. I have said for a long time that it will be no good for you and your family to return to Beijing. That''s right. "


    With a look of disdain, Mr. Gu waved his hand and drove Gu Jiu out of the house.


    Gu Jiu left in silence.


    Green plum is eager to speak but stops.


    Fang''s mother-in-law is still at the gate of the hospital. She sees Gu Jiu and smiles on her face.


    "The second girl has finished talking with the old man. Those cheap hooves, the maid has cleaned them up for the girl


    "Thank you very much."Gu Jiu makes an eye, green plum again gave room old woman a purse.


    Fang''s mother-in-law''s son immediately smiles to see the tooth not to see the eye, "two girls walk slowly, hereafter often comes."


    Gu Jiu returns to Zhi Lan Yuan, sits in the study to practice calligraphy, in order to vent his inner anger.


    Green plum carrying a bowl of medicine came in, "girl, you almost wrote an hour, it''s time to rest."


    Gu Jiu was silent.


    "Girl, why don''t you go to the outer courtyard and ask the old man what his attitude is?"


    Gu Jiu shakes his head and suddenly drops his pen. Ink splashes on rice paper, and a piece of paper is wasted.


    "Don''t go to see the master. He will save him."


    Ah?


    Green plum looks like she doesn''t understand.


    "Since the master will save the master, why is the girl so angry?"


    "I just can''t get angry."


    Gu Jiu said of course.


    She had already held back her anger. When she met Mr. Gu, his attitude was so exciting that she almost didn''t hold back.


    She can''t just throw her anger on people, she can only practice writing to vent her anger.


    "Girl, it''s not good, it''s not good."


    Xiaocui ran in from outside in a hurry, gasping for breath, and said eagerly, "girl, the old man is making trouble. Make to go out, hit the porter, mounted the horse and ran out. The porter couldn''t stop them, and they lost the old man. What are you going to do now, girl? "


    Gu Jiu hears the speech, but he laughs and feels relieved.


    "The Lord is saved."


    Xiaocui looks confused.


    Green plum seems to understand, but also agree with Gu Jiu''s words.


    "Thank God, the Lord is finally saved. It''s not in vain. "


    Gu nine ha ha a smile, "green plum, you let the kitchen sit a chicken soup tonight, I want to drink chicken soup."


    "I will go now."


    The green plum blossoms with joy and smile. The girl finally smiles and her appetite gets better.


    Thank God, God opened his eyes.


    Gu ran out of the mansion, and Gu Jiu knew that Lord Gu was saved. But others don''t know.


    The porter sent the news to Mrs. Zhang, who was very angry.


    "What does the porter do? It''s just the old man''s body. So many of them can''t stop him. It''s just a bunch of bread and butter. "


    Peony gently advised: "madam, please don''t be angry. At that time, the old man with the boys to shock the porter, the porter was hit by surprise, just let the old man run out. Now, it''s important to find the old man. "


    "I don''t know if I want to find the old man first. But where to find it? If the old man made trouble outside and offended people, how could he get it. Tell the housekeeper to send more people out to look for the old man. In addition, he sent someone to tell him to transfer people from Yamen to look for him in the whole city. In short, we must find the old man back as soon as possible, and we must not let the old man mess around. "


    "I will go now."


    Mrs. Zhang sighed.


    Mr. Gu is a man with a criminal record.


    No one knows what will happen to Mr. Gu as soon as he runs out.


    "Madame, here comes the second wife."


    The servant girl came in and reported.


    Mrs. Zhang sighed, "please come in quickly."


    Xie was invited into the main room of the pine and cypress courtyard.


    "Sister in law, you are not in good health. If you want me to be called. "


    Xie''s face was pale and sickly. Gu Shan helped her sit down.


    "I''m not sure. I''ll come and have a look," Xie said. It''s said that the old man ran out. Is it OK? Will it affect my master? What can I do if the old man offends others outside and injures my master? "


    Before he finished speaking, Xie began to wipe his tears.


    Gu Shan whispered, "mother, don''t cry. First listen to what the eldest aunt says


    Xie wiped away her tears and said, "let sister-in-law see the joke."


    Zhang slightly shook his head. "I can understand the mood of the second younger sister. I''ve sent more people to look for the father''s whereabouts. I''ve sent someone to inform you. At that time, there will be yamen people to help look for the old man. I believe the old man will be sent back soon. "


    Xie was relieved.


    Then she complained: "the old man is really, but he makes a lot of trouble at this juncture. Isn''t my master his own son? What a cruel heart he is. "


    With that, Xie cried again.


    Since Mr. Gu''s accident, Xie didn''t know how many times she had cried.


    As she wiped her tears, she cried and said, "I''m a woman. I can''t help it. I can only count on the Marquis house next door, as well as the elder brother and sister-in-law. If you can''t save my master, I can''t live. "


    Zhang advised: "don''t say despondent words. No matter what the result is, you have to hold on. Even if you don''t think about yourself, you should think about the children. Are you really relieved that the children''s marriage has not been settled yet? "Xie''s tears were even more miserable.


    Maybe she cried too much these days, not only her eyes were swollen, but also her cheeks.


    Xie covered his eyes and said, "I don''t know to think for the children. But when my master had an accident, I would have lost my backbone.


    These two days, I am not thinking about food and tea, sleep and food. In the evening, I thought about what to do if my master couldn''t come back.


    If my master is not here, who can look up to those children? Sister in law, I''m afraid of it


    It is rare for Xie to show a weak side in front of Zhang.


    Gu Shan listened and listened, and her eyes were red, "mother, don''t say anything. My father will come back safe and sound. "


    Xie patted Gu Shan on the back of her hand. And I look forward to your father''s safe return. "


    Zhang looked at this scene and sighed.


    "My sister-in-law is still relaxed. But when the second brother didn''t come back, you fell ill first. "


    Xie covered his mouth and nodded, "thank you for your concern. I can still hold on. For the sake of the children, I''ll hold on


    "Don''t just hold on to it. If the body is not comfortable, ask the doctor to come to see the pulse and prescribe medicine in time. The children are still counting on you. You can''t break up. "


    "Thank you for reminding me. I will take care of my body. There''s the old man... "


    "You don''t have to worry about the old man. If so many people go out to look for it, they don''t believe they can''t find the old man. I''ll send someone to tell you when I get the news


    "Thank you very much. It''s hard for you to worry about the old man. "


    "This is what I should do," Zhang said. Don''t let me see you


    Xie''s rise to leave, Gu Shan and Chunhe together, supporting her out of the door.


    Zhang sighed, looking at Xie''s appearance, if Mr. Gu couldn''t come back, he would not be able to bear the blow and be ill.


    In this way, the children in the second room will be miserable.


    A well matched family will not marry a family that has lost its value. At that time, the young master of the second room can only marry low, and the girls can only marry low.


    Oh!


    As for the affairs of Mr. Gu, Zhang can only sigh.


    All the members of the Gu family are waiting for news.


    When it was dark, there was news from the old man.


    "Ma''am, the old man is back. The old man came back by himself. "


    Zhang suddenly stood up from his seat and said, "are you really back?"


    The servant girl repeatedly nodded, "it is true that she has entered the porter."


    Zhang''s gnashing teeth, "the old man is really ridiculous, you follow me to see him."


    Zhang, the eldest wife, took people to the outer courtyard.


    One side asks servant girl, "do you say the old man came back by himself, not be found back?"


    The servant girl nodded, "it is. The housekeeper took people out of the house, but they didn''t find the old man. As a result, the old man came back by himself. "


    Zhang snorted coldly.


    When the housekeeper saw the eldest wife, Zhang, she immediately bluffed. Like a quail, he bowed his brow and said, "I''ve seen the old lady. The old man has just come back and is drinking in it."


    Zhang''s eyes glared, which made her heart jump out.


    "You don''t know how to manage the old man''s drinking as soon as he comes back."


    "I can''t help it." Mrs. Fang complained bitterly.


    Zhang snorted coldly, "don''t make excuses for my wife. What you have done in private is really not clear to me


    The old lady was too fierce to be kind as the two girls.


    How nice the second girl is. She will give her purse when she comes. When you go out and leave, you get another purse. Moreover, he is generous and calm in speaking.


    With a straight face, Zhang said, "I''ll deal with you later."


    With that, Zhang went straight into the gate.


    Fang''s mother-in-law''s face is gloomy, pulling the servant girl peony to beg for mercy.


    Peony picks eyebrow to smile, "Fang woman son, you lead the old man to drink wine, from which in the end is greedy ink how much silver, don''t think we don''t know. If you check the account book, you will have to spit out all the benefits you have got. "


    "Keep your voice down, auntie. I''ll tell you one thing. You must not tell it. "


    "What''s the matter?"


    Mrs. Fang looked around and said, "in the afternoon, two girls suddenly came to greet the old man. It''s strange.


    The two of them closed the door and chatted for half an hour. After the two girls left, the old man did not drink wine, and sat in the room in a daze.


    After a daze, he ran out with the boy. I guess that the old man suddenly ran out of the mansion madly. It must have something to do with the second girl. "


    Peony frown, "you say is true?"


    She patted her chest, "it''s true. If peony girl does not believe, you can ask those cheap hooves. For the sake of the second girl, I also cleaned up those cheap hooves. "Peony nodded, "I will report this to my wife. It''s not without you. "


    "Thank you, Miss peony. I don''t know who is worthy of such a symbol as Miss peony. "


    Peony spat Fang woman son directly, "say less, some have no. You are not allowed to tell the story of the second girl meeting the old man again, or I will not spare you. "


    "Miss peony, don''t worry. I know the importance of this matter and promise not to spread it out."


    Peony won''t believe Fang''s promise. This old slave is a mother with milk. When it''s over here, she''ll have to knock on Mrs. Fang.


    Zhang took people into the door, saw Gu drinking wine, immediately frowned.


    "Say hello to the old man. You didn''t offend anyone when you went out this time. "


    Mr. Gu squinted at Zhang''s family and said, "nonsense. When did I offend people. You go away quickly. Don''t get in the way of me. "


    The eldest wife, Zhang Shi, didn''t care, "master, now my second brother''s future is worrying. How can you think about it for him? Can you stop making trouble at this time. The Houfu next door was very angry to know that the old man had run out. The old lady also told her whether she wanted her sister-in-law to come and discipline you in person, so that you would be honest. "


    Gu''s face changed as soon as he heard it. "My sister-in-law is really interfering."


    Zhang snorted coldly.


    Now even the old Marquis can''t control Mr. Gu. As a sister-in-law, Mr. Gu can still hear a few words from the old lady Wei.


    Zhang said: "I don''t want the old lady to go to the mansion and beat you. Please be more calm and don''t make trouble for the younger generation. We''ll thank God."


    "Yes, I know. If you are a daughter-in-law, you are in charge of my husband. Who gives you the courage. Go, go, go, go. Don''t delay my drinking. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 141

    "Ma''am, the housewife said," in the afternoon, the two girls will come to greet the old man. They didn''t know what they said. After that, the old man ran out. "


    Peony reported the news he had heard from Fang''s wife to his eldest wife, Zhang.


    Mrs. Zhang stopped for a moment and looked back at peony, "this matter is serious."


    "I asked someone. In the afternoon, the second girl did come to the courtyard."


    Mrs. Zhang looked back at the door of the old man''s courtyard and said, "I know about it."


    Paeonia asked more, "should this matter be investigated? It''s strange that the two girls suddenly come to greet the old man


    Mrs. Zhang said with a straight face, "there is no need to investigate. Don''t spread it out. "


    The peony nodded and said, "I listen to my wife. The maid will beat her too


    "Tell her to shut up. I can''t spare him if I know that she talks nonsense and discredits the girl''s family. "


    "I remember."


    Mrs. Zhang doesn''t want to know why Gu Jiu went to see Mr. Gu, or whether Gu Jiu had anything to do with him.


    She did have some good things about it and made a lot of conjectures.


    But Zhang knows that some things are better not to know.


    Gu Jiu always has her reason to see Gu.


    ¡­¡­


    The next morning, Gu Jiu went to the Furong courtyard to say hello.


    When she went out, green plum whispered, "girl, when will the master come back?"


    Gu Jiu said in a deep voice: "wait, maybe it''s just one or two days."


    The new year is just a few days away. Liu Zhao asked her to attend the Palace Banquet, so Mr. Gu must let it out before the court holiday. It will not exceed the 28th of the twelfth lunar month at the latest.


    After the 28th of the twelfth lunar month, there is no way to talk about the Palace Banquet.


    When I arrived at Furong hospital, I met Gu Yue.


    Gu Yue''s eyes are red and swollen. I don''t know how many times he cried these two days.


    Gu Jiu would like to ask Gu Yue whether she is crying for the safety of Mr. Gu, or for the attitude of haixibo mansion and her own marriage.


    "Third sister, are you ok?"


    Gu Yue was depressed, pale and powerless.


    She was rarely polite and had no offensive power. She said, "thank you for your concern. I''m ok. The two sisters look good. I really envy that they can eat and sleep soundly. "


    Gu Jiu laughed, "because I firmly believe that my father will come back safely and everything will be OK. Third sister, don''t you think your father can''t come back? "


    Gu Yue didn''t have any strength to refute: "you don''t talk nonsense. More than anyone else, I hope my father can come back safely and soon. "


    This is true. Mr. Gu can''t come back. I''m afraid that the marriage between Gu Yue and Zhao Erlang will not succeed.


    As long as yuebo''s marriage to Haibo has not changed.


    "Second sister, third sister, you always come so early. It''s cold outside. Let''s go in. "


    Gu Zhen came, also did not have a good rest, dark complexion, appearance plummeting.


    Gu Jiu nodded, "big sister said yes. Big sister should take care of herself


    Gu Zhen laughs bitterly. Yao Yao head, without saying anything, takes the lead in entering Furong hospital.


    Everyone entered the main room in turn. Gu Shan and Gu Lin arrived. Both of them sat quietly on their chairs.


    The servant girls helped Xie out.


    Gu Jiu stares at Xie''s family and looks at it carefully.


    Within a few days, Xie''s whole body seemed to be seven or eight years old, not only haggard, but also dark yellow skin, dry lips. The cheek is also thin and hollow.


    Gu Jiu takes the lead and greets Xie.


    Xie waved his hand, "sit down."


    Gu Yue opened his mouth and asked questions that he had always wanted to ask, but did not dare to ask.


    "Mother, have you sent someone to my uncle''s house? Is it related to the eldest uncle that my father was sent to prison? "


    Xie''s eyes stabbed Gu Yue''s face like a knife.


    Gu Yue shivered.


    Xie''s face was straight and he said with a loud voice: "the master''s business has nothing to do with Xie''s family and your uncle."


    "But..."


    "No, but. I can''t spare anyone who dares to talk nonsense in the future. "


    Now, Gu Yue didn''t dare to ask again.


    The servant girl Dongmei enters the door and reports, "madam, the young masters are coming."


    "Let them in."


    Headed by Gu Zhen, the boys from the second room walk into the main room.


    "Say hello to your wife (mother)"


    "Sit down," said Xie, gasping. Liu Lang, do you have any news from Hou Fu? What does the old Marquis say


    "The Lord is trying to help his father out."


    Xie''s head bowed, unable to hide disappointment, "today you still want to go to imperial prison to visit your father?"


    "My son will go with my third brother soon. Mother, please rest assured that the father did not suffer in the imperial prison, and the people of jinwuwei did not embarrass himXie nodded. It''s just when your father will come out. "


    "Everything will be OK."


    She is looking forward to everything getting better, but she really doesn''t have much confidence.


    She built a small Buddhist temple in the lotus garden. She chanted sutras and prayed in the Buddhist temple every day, but there was no good news.


    Xie''s almost desperate.


    But she can hold on. She has a daughter and a son. She can''t go down.


    Xie didn''t want to talk and went directly to the small Buddhist temple to recite sutras.


    And everybody broke up.


    Gu Cheng takes the initiative to talk to Gu Jiu.


    "Second sister, the Houfu is not going well. The eldest uncle has found many relationships, and can only ensure that his father will not suffer in Imperial prison, but he is unable to plead for mercy in the palace. "


    Gu Jiu nodded. She knew all these things. Gu''s house seems to be a family with profound details. However, after being scolded by the emperor and ordered to think about it, Gu''s house was almost speechless in the palace. In the past, some familiar contacts have also been cut off.


    Today, cramming is not going to work.


    Gu sighed, "a few years ago, my uncle was only concerned about the relationship between the army and China. The relationship between the palace and the palace will be broken if you say so. Now I can''t even find help. "


    Gu Jiu said: "it''s not my uncle''s fault. Even the Marquis''s house in the palace did not leave any contacts, not to mention the eldest uncle. Even if the eldest uncle wants to experience the relationship in the palace, he is powerless


    As the emperor grows old, many new people come into the palace, and many old people also die.


    Gu Fu''s relationship in the palace is a number of old contacts. With the death of a person, it is normal to break away from each other.


    Gu Cheng nodded. "I know all this. I''ve heard a news that I want to discuss with my second sister. "


    "Six elder brothers, please say so."


    Gu looked around her eyes. They came to a quiet place to talk.


    Gu said: "the empress seems to have offered to let the old Marquis in a dilemma before she was willing to let her father go. I can see that the old Marquis will not agree with the conditions of Empress Dowager. Second sister, my father is in danger. "


    Gu Jiu picks eyebrow, "do you know what conditions the empress sees?"


    "It may have something to do with Donggong," Gu tried


    Gu Jiu pursed his lips, "if it is related to the East Palace, the old Marquis will not agree.


    For example, if the empress''s wife asks the Marquis to support the East Palace openly, how can the Marquis agree to such conditions?


    Compared with the safety of his father, the safety of the whole Marquis house is more important. In order to preserve the Houfu and the Gu family, it is nothing to sacrifice one father.


    Even the eldest uncle may agree to sacrifice his father to protect his family


    "What about that?" Gu Cheng''s face was worried, "do you want to watch my father''s head change?"


    Gu Jiu shakes his head, "there is no way out of heaven. If you don''t want to talk to the queen, you can''t talk about it. Maybe there is another way. "


    "What can I do?" Gu Cheng feels that Gu Jiu is hiding something.


    Gu Jiu looked at Gu Cheng and said, "why don''t you wait for me. If you want to visit your father today, you might as well ask him why he came back to Beijing to work.


    According to the current situation of the capital, it is reasonable to continue to stay in the northwest. If you stay in the northwest, you will be far away from the right and wrong of the capital. Although there is no hope of promotion, it can also ensure the safety of the whole family.


    I''ve been wondering if something happened in the middle. My father had to return to Beijing to work. What''s more, he still holds the official position of the governor of the capital. "


    "Does the second sister suspect that her father''s return to Beijing to take up the post of Yin in the capital city has an inside story?"


    Gu nine nods, "did six elder brothers you not doubt?"


    Gu Cheng frowned and thought for a while. "I may have guessed a little bit about it."


    Gu Jiu picks eyebrow, "six elder brother guessed what, can you tell me?"


    "Maybe it has something to do with my uncle," Gu said, biting her teeth


    Sure enough!


    Gu Jiu said with a clear smile, "it''s no wonder that father and Xie are enemies of life and death. It''s really unkind of Mr. Xie to get his father back to the capital and take up the post of governor of the capital. It can even be speculated that Lord Xie harbored evil from the very beginning. "


    Gu Cheng is not willing to speculate on Xie Mao with malice. After all, Xie Mao is his uncle.


    However, all kinds of signs show that things are likely to be what Gu Jiu said. Xie Mao had no good intentions from the beginning and dug a big hole for Mr. Gu from the beginning.


    But Mr. Gu could not avoid it. Knowing that it was a big pit, he could only jump into it.


    The official documents of the Ministry of officials are all down. What can Gu do. Can only be obediently pinched nose, with the whole family to Beijing for office. As a result, only a month after taking office, he was sent to prison.


    It has created the fastest speed for officials to perform their new duties and be sent to prison by imperial edicts. Maybe a hundred years later, it will be recorded in the history books.


    Mr. Gu is also famous in history, although his reputation is not very good."I''ll ask my father about it myself," she said


    Gu Jiu reminds a sentence, "six elder brothers have thought, after asking the truth, what do you want to do? From then on, we should draw a line with Xie''s family? In the future, if we meet in the officialdom, we will step on the dead directly


    Gu Cheng pursed her lips, and her eyebrows and eyes were sad. "I''ll think about it. Anyway, my surname is Gu, not Xie. My position has never changed. Please rest assured. "


    Gu Jiu refused to let him relax, "if his wife insists on going out with Xie''s family, what do you want?"


    "I, I..."


    Gu is tongue tied.


    Gu Jiu didn''t force him too much, "six elder brothers go to be busy. It''s not too late to think about these things later. What''s more, since six elder brothers intend to become an official, should we start to pay more attention to some things from now on. Reading alone is not enough. "


    "What does the second sister mean?"


    Gu Jiu smiles, "six elder brothers, if you have time, might as well do something within your power for your father. Even if you just go to the Yamen to sort out official documents and observe other people''s affairs, it''s good. "


    Gu Cheng Cheng was very surprised. He didn''t say much. He just said, "thank you very much. I''ll think about it. Second sister, pay attention to your health. Don''t blow too long outside. I''ll go first. "


    "Six elder brother, go to work."


    When Gu Cheng is far away, green plum asks suspiciously, "why do you want to remind the sixth young master to go to yamen for training? The sixth young master is the wife''s precious son. "


    According to the common people''s opinion, since Gu Cheng is Xie''s son, Gu Jiu should also hate Gu Cheng. I wish she had no future.


    Then Gu Jiu didn''t think so.


    She said, "the wife is the wife, and the sixth brother is the sixth brother. Six elder brothers surnamed Gu, and I have the same surname. My wife is thinking about Xie''s family, but six elder brothers don''t have Xie''s.


    What''s more, the third brother is determined to join the army, but he doesn''t know what his future is.


    We can''t live without a man in the second room. I don''t know how many years it will take.


    Moreover, the third brother''s joining the army also needs the help of the imperial court. In the future, when his father becomes an official, the third brother can only hope for the sixth brother. Only when we have one civil and one martial arts can we prosper.


    Proceeding from the overall situation, it is a wise choice to support the six brothers to set up a gateway. "


    "But if the sixth young master is promising, his wife will be in trouble again. I don''t know what it will look like


    Gu Jiu chuckled softly, "my wife can''t control six elder brothers now, can''t be the master of six elder brothers. When the six brothers become an official, do you think what the wife said will still work?


    Even if my wife wants to be a demon at that time, I have already married out at that time, she can''t help me.


    Besides the father, there must be someone in the house who can control his wife. Gu Yue can''t, Gu Shan can''t, Gu Gong can''t.


    At present, it seems that only Ms. Gu can control his wife and make her worried.


    We can''t control the wife as a demon, but she is always a second room wife, it is impossible not to admit her identity.


    When she was a demon, someone had to take care of her. It''s like having an uncle in charge of the old man. The wife has to have such a person in charge of her. This man must belong to six brothers. But if six elder brother''s official career is difficult and his future is not secure, where does he come from to live his wife?


    At that time, I''m afraid that Gu Gongdu will ride on the head of six brothers and indulge his wife''s foolishness. "


    Gu Jiu said so, several servant girls understood.


    Green plum said: "the girl thought it through. There are few people in the world who can be as generous as a girl, who can let go of prejudices and really associate with the sixth young master. "


    Gu Jiu laughed, and she pinched her cheek. "Don''t forget, your girl and I are the people who want to do something important. How can you care about those trivial things every day. At that time, I''d better do more practical things to make our life more prosperous. "


    Xiaocui clapped her hands and laughed. "The girl is right. She will be angry if she thinks about some trivial things with her wife every day."


    Qingmei sighed and said, "let the three girls listen to this. I think about the marriage of haixibo''s house all day long. I think she''s almost bewildered. "


    Gu Jiu said: "don''t worry about her. Let her make a fuss. I''ll regret it sooner or later. "


    For a man to die, Gu Jiu despises Gu Yue.


    Can men be more important than themselves?


    Marriage matters, parents'' orders, matchmaker''s words. Gu Jiu said that this kind of marriage is essentially a kind of transaction, like a contract. The two families make a good marriage and help each other.


    However, this kind of contract, generally can only share the same happiness, can not share the pain.


    Gu Jiu didn''t like anyone in his last life, and he probably won''t like any man in this life.


    She is ready for marriage.


    In her last life, even if she could live forever, she would not get married.


    But in this life, she can''t escape marriage, sooner or later she has to get married.


    What kind of person to marry, Gu Jiu did not seriously think about.


    After thinking about it, her marriage should be a man of equal rank.They get married, manage marriage life, deal with father-in-law, sister-in-law, sister-in-law, all kinds of bullshit things.


    At the thought of it, marriage is terrible.


    Gu Jiu didn''t want to get married at one time. It was a year that he could drag on for a year.


    But when she can''t wait to get married, she can see the man as a business partner and community of interests.


    in this way, a lot of bad things can be taken care of.


    Gu Jiu chuckles.


    In my heart, secretly praise for my wit.


    There is no better way to treat a future husband as a business partner.


    I hope that the man she meets in the future will be a reasonable person.


    Her request is so low that God will satisfy her.


    God: ha ha!


    I''ll lose if I don''t mess with you!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 142

    "Good news, ma''am. The master is out of prison. "


    Gao Sanfu came to Furong hospital with excitement.


    Hearing the movement, Xie suddenly rose from his chair.


    Dizzy, almost fell.


    Chunhe quickly helped Xie, "be careful, madam."


    "No problem, I''m fine."


    Xie''s face turned red and could not hide her excitement. She thought there was no hope. She almost gave up. I have been thinking about how the family will live if Mr. Gu can''t come out.


    I didn''t expect that there was a bright future in the dark. In the twinkling of an eye, Mr. Gu was released.


    Yeah, it''s incredible.


    Xie asked excitedly, "is the master really released?"


    Gao Sanfu nodded heavily, "it''s true. I accompany the third young master, and the sixth young master goes to the imperial prison to see the master. I saw with my own eyes that the master was released from the imperial prison. The two young masters will accompany the master. The younger one will come back first and report the good news to his wife. "


    "Thank God! Thank you for the blessing of Bodhisattva, thank you for your blessing... "


    Xie fiddled with the Buddha beads in his hand, thanking the god Buddha.


    Then she asked, "where is the master at the moment? Are you back? "


    "The master must rush into the palace to show his gratitude. It is estimated that it will be dark before he can come back."


    Xie''s heart leaped as soon as he heard that Mr. Gu wanted to enter the palace.


    She did not forget that the last time Mr. Gu entered the palace to face the saint, she was in prison.


    Is this going to happen again.


    "Why don''t you come back to your doom first, and then go to the face saint. What can I do if I collide with your majesty? "


    Xie was extremely worried.


    I''m afraid that Mr. Gu will be rejected by the emperor because of his poor image, and he will be locked up in the imperial prison.


    The emperor''s temper was uncertain. Sometimes he didn''t know where he had committed taboos, and officials were put into prison.


    Similar things are not uncommon these years.


    It is said that the older the emperor is, the more eccentric his temper is.


    This is absolutely a wise saying.


    Gao Sanfu comforted Xie, "madam, don''t worry. The master must be OK this time. Do you know, madam, who went to the imperial prison to meet the Lord in person


    "Who is it?" Xie asked nervously.


    Senior three Fu Xingfen said: "it''s Shen Chang Shi, your Majesty''s side. Although Shen Changshi is not old, he is a real red man around his majesty. It is said in the palace that in a few years'' time, Shen Changshi will surely be promoted to the rank of internal Chamberlain


    "Really?" While Xie was happy, he still had worries.


    Gao Sanfu nodded again and again, "this is absolutely true. Shen Changshi personally went to the imperial prison to welcome the master out of prison, and then escorted him into the palace to face the saint. Ma''am, this is a good omen. From then on, the master has made great fortune and great wealth. "


    Xie took a long breath and completely relieved, "it''s so good! thank goodness. Why haven''t they come back yet? "


    Gao Sanfu said: "the third and sixth young masters are waiting at the gate of the palace. After the master leaves the palace, they will return to the palace together."


    Xie nodded. "That''s right. They are all filial children. "


    When Mr. Gu was released from prison, Xie''s prejudice against Gu was temporarily put down and he was praised for reviewing him.


    The news of Lord Gu''s release from prison soon spread throughout the house. The whole family and other people, all smiling, hanging under the eaves of the lantern, looking very happy.


    Thank God, my Lord is safe. At last, we can have a good year.


    The eldest wife, Zhang, came to Lotus Garden and congratulated Xie personally.


    Xie''s smile, good mood, spirit is also good.


    When she asked Zhang to take his seat, she was filled with emotion and gratitude.


    Zhang said with a smile, "as I said long ago, the second brother and the lucky have their own natural features. You see, I''m right. Now my sister-in-law can be regarded as able to put down their heart and take good care of their health. "


    Xie''s face flushed. She was too excited. Not always.


    She said to Zhang, "thank you very much. These days, the elder brother and sister-in-law are tired of you running around


    "My sister-in-law is too outspoken. I''ll treat you tomorrow. I''ll have two more drinks. "


    Xie said with a smile, "that''s settled."


    Dongmei, a servant girl, came in from the outside, "tell my wife, the next door Houfu will send some jars of wine to celebrate the master''s safe release from prison."


    Zhang reminded Xie, "this time, the Marquis has helped a lot. The old Marquis has been running around every day, and he has lost a few circles. After the second younger brother comes back, the younger brother and younger brother have a good discussion, take a time to go to the next door Hou Fu to say thank you, to the old Marquis old lady please


    Xie nodded again and again, "sister-in-law reminds me of that. When my master comes back, I will discuss with him. We must thank the Marquis next door. Thanks to the old Marquis''s running around this time, my master can come out so quickly. "


    "Who said no. Thanks to the frequent visits of our two families, the relationship has been maintained. When there is an accident, the Houfu will help. If you were another family, you would not have recognized him for a long time, and you would have nothing to do with your relationship. "Zhang''s feelings were cold and warm.


    In the final analysis, the Houfu is still very human.


    Therefore, the people of Gu''s residence should also be polite. Don''t take the help of the Marquis house for granted. Offend people, next time others will not try their best to help run.


    Xie''s thanks again, but also discussed with Zhang, what gift to send to Hou Fu.


    Before the two men finished their discussion, the girls came to the lotus garden.


    Gu Yue''s face was full of laughter, and his eyes were shining.


    She is the happiest person to get out of prison safely.


    "To my mother, to my great aunt. Mother, when will father be back? I miss my father. "


    Xie''s happy, "your father this will be in the palace saint, until evening, can come back."


    Gu Shan said: "should we let the kitchen prepare two tables of banquet, waiting for father to come back."


    Xie nodded, "prepare more tables. We''ll have dinner with the second room and the big room tonight. What do you think, sister-in-law? "


    Mrs. Zhang said with a smile, "if you''re invited by your sister-in-law, how can I not give you face. Just prepare four tables. That''s enough. "


    Xie immediately let Chunhe go to the kitchen to prepare the banquet.


    Chunhe took his orders and left.


    Tong Yue''s mother asked, "Red Mansion over there..."


    Xie''s original good mood, because Gu Yue said this, was destroyed in an instant.


    She put away her smile and looked at Gu Yue coldly.


    Gu Yue looks at a loss, do not know where he did wrong.


    Xie''s first "well," then said: "in two days, I will send someone to haixibo house to send New Year gifts."


    If the haixibo house accepts the New Year gift, the marriage between the two families will naturally continue.


    If the haixibo mansion refuses the new year''s gift, the marriage will be in trouble.


    Although Gu Yue didn''t understand why Xie was not happy, she still laughed when she heard that she was going to send a new year gift to haixibo house.


    She said with a sweet smile, "thank you, mother."


    The eldest wife, Zhang, looked at the scene with a half smile and made no noise.


    Others, too, look at the eyes, nose, nose and heart, and don''t speak.


    Gu Yue is a person where happy, full of thought, soon she will be able to marry Zhao Erlang for wife.


    Gu Jiu did not go to Furong hospital, she sat in the study of Zhilan courtyard to read.


    Knowing that Mr. Gu was released, Gu Jiu nodded and muttered to himself that Liu Zhao was trustworthy and quick enough.


    Gu Jiu is also very curious. How did Liu Zhao move the empress and rescue him?


    Or is it that the empress is a play against Mr. Gu?


    Gu Jiu makes a wild guess. If he can''t think of the answer, he doesn''t want to.


    When it was dark, lanterns were hung at the gate of Gu''s residence.


    In just a few days, Mr. Gu dropped the dust from the height and returned from the dust.


    It''s like having a dream. After waking up, everything is the past.


    Looking at the plaque on the gate, Mr. Gu couldn''t help feeling, but also made a profound conversation.


    Just a few days is enough to make Mr. Gu understand a lot of truth. The whole person has been sublimated from body to mind.


    "Come in, master. Everyone is waiting for you. "


    Mr. Gu nodded, stepped into the gate, across the brazier, and took a bath to wash away his bad luck.


    After that, he came to the flower hall.


    The banquet has been served, and everyone has arrived, waiting for Mr. Gu.


    The old master came forward and patted Mr. Gu on the shoulder, "I''m back at last. Just come back. "


    Xie''s crying again, "master!"


    She looked longingly at Mr. Gu.


    Gu Jiu and others also stood up and called their father.


    The children in the big room all came forward to greet Mr. Gu.


    Mr. Gu''s expression was excited, and there seemed to be tears in his eyes. "Good, good, everyone is very good. Sit down. "


    The old master took Mr. Gu to sit beside him and poured the wine himself. "Second brother, come on, I''ll give you a toast. This time you turn a bad luck into a good one. From now on, he will be rich and powerful. "


    "Good words from big brother."


    Mr. Gu took up his glass and took a sip.


    Next, the atmosphere of the flower hall gradually became lively, and everyone spoke auspicious words.


    Gu Jiu noticed that it was rare for Mr. Gu not to attend the banquet this evening.


    No one mentioned Mr. Gu. Everyone seems to have forgotten him.


    Gu Jiu bows his head and smiles. It doesn''t matter whether Gu Laozi deliberately pretends to be ridiculous.


    But is he pretending? In everyone''s mind, he is a ridiculous old man.


    Gu Jiu takes up his glass and drinks it up.


    Gu Yue drank a lot of wine tonight. Her face was red, but her eyes were shining. She looked very excited.She took Gu Jiu to talk.


    "Second sister, you are suffering from father''s accident this time. Unfortunately, it is not the right time to propose marriage. If you wait until the new year, it will be another situation. Second elder sister, don''t be sad in your heart. You will definitely have a better marriage in the future. "


    Gu Jiu looked at Gu Yue with a smile, "three sisters have a heart. You don''t have to worry about my affairs. Just take care of yourself


    Gu Yue said with a smile: "second sister, we are sisters. You don''t need to meet me. Don''t worry. When I get married to the house of haizebel, your marriage will be in my hands. I will tell you a suitable marriage


    Gu Jiu sneered and said, "my father and wife are still living well. When is my third sister''s turn to worry about my marriage, I say it''s up to you. Third sister, you have a big face


    Pooh!


    Gu Zhen, Gu Lin and Gu Jun all laughed off secretly.


    Gu Yue''s face turned red, and he was ashamed this time.


    She looked very angry. "Second sister, why are you like this. If you don''t appreciate my good intentions, you even sneer at me. "


    "Yes, I''m just ungrateful. So please don''t worry about it. I really don''t need your kindness


    Gu Jiu doesn''t leave any affection.


    Gu Yue snorted coldly, picked up his glass and drank it. She was pissed off.


    She secretly rubbed to think, on the basis of Gu Jiu''s reputation of sick Yangzi, even if she did not contribute, Gu Jiu could not say a good marriage.


    At this thought, Gu Yue was happy again and took Gu Shan to talk.


    Gu Shan dealt with her patiently. Most of the time she was listening to Gu Yue, she seldom said it herself.


    A banquet, drink until midnight.


    Green plum in front of the lantern, "girl, be careful."


    Gu Jiu drinks a little bit of wine today, some of them are superior.


    But she remained awake and steady.


    Back to Zhilan hospital, she was paralyzed in bed, unable to move.


    A few servant girls wait to wash her, change clothes, Gu Jiu a turn over, roll up the quilt to snore.


    Green bamboo covered his mouth and said with a smile, "it''s good that you don''t make a fuss when you are drunk."


    Xiaocui repeatedly nodded, "Gu Jiu''s drunken appearance is really good-looking."


    "Do you know what good looks like? Girls dress up, that''s what really looks good


    This evening, Gu''s family was full of joy.


    Xie''s family was especially happy. When Gu came back, she had the backbone again.


    Mr. Gu was lying on the bed, and Xie personally wiped his face.


    Half way through, Mr. Gu wakes up, grabs a hot towel and wipes his face.


    "The Lord is awake. My body has prepared the wake-up wine soup, the master drinks a little


    Mr. Gu sat up from the bed and said, "bring it."


    The servant girl was carrying the soup, and Mr. Gu took it and drank it all in one breath.


    Wipe the corners of your mouth, and your brain is clear.


    Xie asked with concern, "is the master feeling better?"


    Mr. Gu nodded and patted the position beside him, "you sit here."


    With a shy smile, Xie sat down next to Mr. Gu.


    The servant girls understood, all consciously quit the bedroom.


    Mr. Gu took Xie''s hand and said, "these days, it''s hard for you."


    Xie shook his head, "my body is not hard. For the sake of the master, I can even give up my own life. "


    Mr. Gu smiles, which means a lot, "I know what you mean. You don''t have to be like this if I have a case. Children''s marriage needs to be decided by their elders. If something happens to me and you are not here, what will the children do? "


    Xie immediately cried out, "master?"


    She thought of the ordeal of the past few days and was in a terrible panic.


    Mr. Gu patted the back of her hand, "OK, don''t cry. I''m not all right. "


    Xie''s tears will be wiped away, "the master official returns to his original position, and my body has not yet congratulated the master."


    Mr. Gu laughed at himself, "nothing to congratulate. If I had not been in that position, I would not have been killed. "


    Xie was tongue tied and didn''t know how to say it.


    Mr. Gu said, "I heard Xie Mao resigned?"


    She nodded her head and said, "the day after the master''s accident, the elder brother resigned, and his Highness the prince was approved. Now my elder brother is idle at home, reading and listening to music every day. "


    On hearing this, Mr. Gu sneered and said, "he has a leisurely life. It''s not so good in the world if I want to leave the whole body behind my back. "


    Xie grabs Mr. Gu''s sleeve and says, "master, is it really big brother who has hurt you? How can he do that? "


    Gu said with a smile, "madam also underestimates Xie Mao''s ability. Not only does he have this ability, but he also has the delusion that he will retreat completely and find a chance to recover after things have calmed down. With the prince''s nostalgic personality, if he recovers, he will be promoted at least one level. "


    Xie''s panic, pale face, "this, this, why does big brother harm the master.""Because he is Xie Mao, is that enough?" Mr. Gu stares at Xie with a cold expression.


    Xie was at a loss.


    In a twinkling of an eye, Mr. Gu laughed again, "OK, don''t think about it. You don''t have to worry about officialdom. You just need to take care of the house.


    In addition, on the first day of the first month of the first month, all the life wives in Beijing will go to the palace to celebrate. You''re going to prepare. In the morning of the first day of the first day of the new year, you will go into the palace with the three children of Xiao Jiu, yue''er and Shan''er. "


    Xie Shi startled a jump, "concubine body also want to enter palace to salute?"


    Mr. Gu nodded, "you are a life woman. You should go into the palace to celebrate."


    Xie''s nervous, never thought, she can enter the palace to celebrate.


    Soon, though, Xie was happy again.


    After so many years, I finally got to this day. God has eyes.


    What if Su''s wife was the original wife? Now it''s her, not Su''s, who enjoys the honor of her husband.


    Xie''s complacency seems to have fundamentally suppressed Su''s head.


    Who let Su die so early.


    Xie asked, "master, why do you want to take three children with you?"


    "It''s the rule of the palace. Take all three of them with you."


    Xie''s bite lip, but also take Gu Jiu into the palace, really not reconciled.


    "Master, Xiaojiu is not in good health. What should I do if I run into the palace and collide with you?"


    Mr. Gu looked at Xie with a smile, "my wife is still more concerned about him, in case he''s in trouble in the palace. As for Xiao Jiu, don''t worry. If you encounter something you can''t make a decision, you can''t be wrong to listen to Xiao Jiu


    Xie''s face was confused.


    Is there any mistake in letting her listen to Gu Jiu''s advice?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 143

    Early in the morning, Mr. Gu came to the Hou''s house with a gift.


    He first went to Songhe hall to greet the old lady Wei.


    "Just come back safe. In the future, if you can''t make a decision, ask your brothers more. "


    The old lady, Wei Shi, was very moved. Mr. Gu was also in bad years. He caught up with this critical moment and was transferred back to the capital, where he was still the governor of the capital. If you''re not careful, you''re almost killed.


    Mr. Gu bowed down and said, "my great aunt worries about me. My nephew is unfilial."


    Old lady Wei Shi said: "you have such a big thing, how can I not worry about it. Your mother went early, and if she were still there, your father would still be in court, and he would be able to do something for your brother


    Mr. Gu slightly bowed his head and said in a deep voice, "it''s OK not to mention father''s affairs."


    The old lady Wei Shi sighed, "God bless you this time, and you should act carefully in the future.


    Now, the capital is very chaotic. You are in the position of the governor of the capital. It''s not easy for me to know you.


    After the emperor''s son and grandson''s affairs, can avoid. You can''t avoid it. You should ask the old Marquis to give you advice. Don''t carry it alone. "


    "Thank you for your concern. My nephew will keep it in mind."


    The old lady, Wei Shi, waved her hand. "I know you are not comfortable here. If you go to the outer courtyard to see the Lord, he must have a lot to say to you. "


    "Farewell, nephew."


    Mr. Gu followed the servant of the Marquis''s house to meet the old Duke in the study of the outer courtyard.


    Mr. Gu Zhiwen, the Lord of the Marquis''s house, was also there.


    Mr. Gu first solemnly expressed his thanks and said, "hello to uncle. Thanks to uncle''s help, my nephew was able to get out of prison safely. My nephew is very grateful


    The old Marquis exchanged a look with Gu Zhiwen, the eldest master of the Marquis''s mansion. Their expressions were both dignified.


    "Don''t be too polite. Get up."


    Mr. Gu stood up and sat down on the chair.


    The old Marquis stared at him, and then said with a serious look, "it''s not my credit that you can get out of prison safely this time."


    Mr. Gu looks confused.


    The old Marquis continued: "I have been running for you these days, and I have talked with empress dowager twice through Li Shizhong, but the result is not ideal.


    I heard that you were released yesterday. Zhiwen and I were at a loss. I also asked Zhiwen if he had a relationship in private before you were released.


    As a result, he told me that he did trust relationships, but those relationships can only keep you from suffering in prison, but not enough to get you out of prison safely. "


    The Lord Gu Zhiwen nodded again and again, "the relationship I entrusted will never help you get out of prison safely. Since we learned that you were released from prison yesterday, the old Marquis and I have been thinking about what kind of relationship is behind the scenes to let you out of prison safely. "


    Mr. Gu was at a loss, "it''s not uncle and lobby brother. You help me run. How can I get out of prison so quickly?"


    Looking at Mr. Gu, the old Marquis asked, "if you think about it carefully, who is likely to help you out of prison? Could it be that you missed out on a relationship? I heard that Lu Hou''s family proposed to you. Could it be Lu Hou''s contacts that helped you? "


    "If it''s Lu Hou''s contacts, it''s possible to save your cousin," said Gu Zhiwen, the Lord of Hou''s residence


    Mr. Gu shook his head again and again, "it can''t be that the connections of the Duke of Lu saved me.


    The day after my accident, my wife sent someone to Lu Hou''s house. Mrs. Lu Hou avoided seeing her and said that the marriage had not been mentioned.


    And I don''t believe that Marquis Lu is a man of high moral integrity, doing good deeds without leaving a name. If it was Lu Hou''s house that saved me, Lu Houfu would have sent someone to come and ask for benefits.


    Moreover, I don''t think that I have the value of saving me by the Duke of Lu.


    When I was in the northwest, I had very little contact with Lu Hou and could not talk about friendship. Therefore, it is absolutely impossible that the Duke of Lu saved me. "


    "It''s not Lu Hou''s house, nor our Marquis''s house. Who saved you? It can''t be that the son of heaven suddenly figured it out and let you out. "


    The old Marquis was full of doubts.


    Gu Zhiwen, the Lord of Hou''s residence, asked: "second cousin, do you think about it carefully. Did you meet any special people or things when you entered the palace yesterday?"


    Mr. Gu frowned and pondered, "when I entered the palace yesterday, I first met the king of Zhao. The king of Zhao was not polite to me. After that, I met the prince Zhao of Prince Ning''s residence, and he thank me for finding the jade pendant for him. I didn''t say anything else


    The old Marquis frowned, "if I remember correctly, this time, it''s because the young master told me that the jade pendant was lost, and then I''ll report it to you."


    Mr. Gu frowned, "is the old Marquis doubting the prince''s edict?"


    Then, Mr. Gu shook his head and sneered, "it can''t be a childe''s edict. This time I was sent to prison by imperial edict. He gave me everything. How could he take the initiative to save me.


    And I don''t think he has the ability. If he could really influence his Majesty''s decision, why should King Ning be suppressed by the king of Zhao.


    Even the prince of Donggong, who is so weak in character, can also oppress King Ning. It can''t be. It can''t be a childe''s edict. "The old Marquis frowned. "I agree with you. The imperial edict should not affect your Majesty''s decision."


    Liu Zhao had a general sense of existence among many emperors and grandchildren. We all know that he is Ning Wang''s legitimate eldest son, more is not clear.


    He gave the impression that he was a slightly weak patriarch. Talent is not outstanding, character is not outstanding, ability is not outstanding. Everything is very ordinary.


    It is impossible for such an ordinary grandson to suddenly do something that no one else can do, or even affect the emperor''s decision.


    Therefore, the old Marquis also rejected Liu Zhao at the first time.


    Gu Zhiwen, the Lord of Hou''s residence, asked, "who saved the second cousin? Second cousin, do you really have no clue? "


    Mr. Gu shook his head. "Before, I always thought it was you who ran for me and saved me."


    The old Marquis sighed, "it seems that there are people who do good deeds without leaving a name. Since the other party won''t show up, let''s do it for the moment. "


    Mr. Gu returned to Gu''s house with a lot of questions.


    He didn''t go to yamen today.


    The previous case has been transferred to Jin Wuwei. Jin Wuwei came forward to investigate Xue family, Donggong and Donggong officials.


    Jin Wuwei is the son of heaven''s Hawk dog, they are not afraid to offend people. Even the prince, as long as they grasp the handle, can also pull the prince off the horse.


    Jin Wuwei has made brilliant achievements in the past decades. Four or five princes have been planted in the hands of Jin Wuwei. Lineage aristocrats, first and second grade officials, are countless.


    From top to bottom, the court hated Jin Wuwei. However, he could not do anything about it.


    Who let the other side is the son of heaven Eagle dog, the son of heaven do backing, afraid of a fart.


    Anyone who dares to fight against Kim woo Wai will be defeated by him.


    Mr. Gu came out of the imperial edict and was afraid and hated jinwuwei. He made up his mind to stay away from jinwuwei from now on.


    "What''s the matter, my lord?" Master Ma asked.


    Mr. Gu didn''t hide it from Mr. Ma, "the old Marquis said that he didn''t save my officer."


    Ma shiye''s face was muddled and forced, "it''s not the Hou''s house that saved the adults. Who else can it be?"


    Mr. Gu frowned and said, "I''m also wondering."


    Ma shiye made a bold guess, "it won''t be Xie Mao."


    "Impossible, impossible."


    Mr. Gu''s face changed. "I will be sent to prison by the imperial edict. Thank you for Mao. Xie Mao wanted to kill my official. How could he save me. Don''t talk nonsense


    "You''re right. I''m confused. But if it wasn''t for the Duke''s house to save the Lord, I really can''t think of anyone else who has the ability to save the Lord. "


    Mr. Gu frowned and walked around the study.


    He said to Mr. Ma, "you''ll come along with me in those days. Let''s see if we can find out the clues. "


    Master Ma bowed down to take orders. He recorded all the itineraries and all the people he had met in the past few days from his imprisonment to his release. Please have a look at them.


    Mr. Gu looked over and over again and again, but he still could not see who had the ability to rescue him from the imperial prison.


    Master Ma thought for a moment and reminded Mr. Gu: "my Lord, the lower official thinks that it is the people in the palace who can save the master, or someone who can speak up to his majesty.


    The lower official made a list of officials who could influence his Majesty''s decision. Do you have any familiar ones? "


    Mr. Gu looked at the list and saw hexib, but he still shook his head. "None of them are familiar with."


    As for haixibo, Mr. Gu knew for a long time that after his accident, he did not show up. He did not intercede with his majesty.


    So it can''t be heiseberg.


    Master Ma put away the list and said, "in this way, only the people in the palace are left. My Lord, think about it carefully. Do you have any acquaintances in the palace? "


    Mr. Gu thought carefully and shook his head slowly, "No. The Houfu used to have a relationship in the palace, but with the passing of the empress, the Houfu and the palace were cut off. "


    Master Ma frowned, "I really don''t understand. Is it true that your majesty has figured it out and released the Lord? "


    Mr. Gu laughed at himself. It is impossible for this to happen.


    He only brushed his face twice before his majesty. His majesty can remember his name even if it is good, how can you suddenly think of him and release him again.


    Unless his name is deliberately mentioned in his Majesty''s ear and a fair word is spoken for him.


    Thinking of this, an idea flashed into Gu''s mind, but it flashed so fast that he didn''t catch hold of it.


    Mr. Gu said, "go and call Gu Quan."


    The boy took his orders and left.


    Soon, Gu Quan was called to the study.


    "Master, I''m looking for a little one, but I have something to tell you?"


    Mr. Gu looked at him and said, "record everything that happened in the mansion, your itinerary, and the people you contacted after my official''s accident."Gu Quan is a little confused. He doesn''t understand the purpose of Mr. Gu.


    Master Ma reminded him: "if you want to write, you can write it. Remember that everything is big or small. Whatever it is, it is useful or useless. You should record it."


    "Oh


    Gu Quan was still in a daze. He took up his pen and kept an honest record of what happened in those days.


    Record where you went, who you met, and when.


    Things in the house, such as when Xie sent someone, where he went and what he did, were also recorded.


    It is natural that the "big events" such as the old man Gu ran out of his residence should be recorded.


    "Master, I''m finished. Please have a look. "


    Mr. Gu flipped through the paper and scanned the line by line.


    No valuable clues.


    Can he be released from prison, is it really a blessing from heaven?


    Seeing the record behind him, Gu asked casually, "what''s the matter with the old man running out of the mansion?"


    Housekeeper Gu Quan shook his head, "at that time, I was running around outside, and I didn''t understand the specific situation."


    Gu asked again, "do you know what the old man did when he ran out?"


    The housekeeper was embarrassed and asked three times. He was not a qualified housekeeper.


    He said, "small, I''ll ask someone."


    "Go."


    Mr. Gu didn''t find a clue from this incident. He was worried that Mr. Gu would run out and cause trouble.


    In case someone comes to ask for a statement one day, he has to know the situation in advance.


    The housekeeper took care of the whole, and it was the housewife who guarded the gate and looked after the old man.


    She was so nervous that she didn''t know how to put her hands and feet into the study for the first time.


    "See the master, maidservant."


    Mr. Gu first gave a good look at her.


    Then he asked, "what happened when the old man ran out of the mansion two days ago? Let you look at the old man. Is that what you do? "


    Mr. Gu''s official prestige was very heavy. He asked in a sharp voice, and Mrs. Fang was so frightened that she knelt on the ground.


    "Master, it''s not the servant''s fault."


    "It''s not your fault. Whose fault is it?"


    Master Gu''s eyes glared, and the housewife said in a trembling voice, "master, he is going to go out of the house. I can''t stop him. I''m a slave. I don''t know where I''m going to compete with the boys. "


    Gu snorted coldly, "you mean you have no responsibility, it''s the old man who is wrong?"


    She shook her head, "I don''t mean that. I''ve done my best


    Mr. Gu said with a straight face, "tell me, why did the old man leave the mansion? Don''t tell me, the old man came up with a whim and thought of the mansion. I want to listen to the truth. If you dare to hide something, let me find out and directly kill you with a stick. "


    The death of a staff scared Mrs. Fang into two battles.


    She shivered and said, "I guess, maybe it''s what the two girls said with the old man, which stimulated the old man, and the old man would think of going out of the house."


    Mr. Gu frowned. "What does this have to do with the two girls? Say it clearly


    "The second girl went to see the old man that afternoon.


    They closed the door and said for a little while. I don''t know exactly what it said.


    After the two girls left, the old man just sat in the room. He didn''t drink any wine or make any noise. He just swore a few words in a low voice. The servant didn''t hear who he was scolding.


    Finally, the old man took the boys to the porter and ran out. No one knows where he went, and the master has not found out.


    Anyway, in the end, the old man himself came back. He was not ill or hurt, so it passed away. "


    Mr. Gu exchanged a look with Mr. Ma. Both of them were full of doubts.


    Gu asked, "what did she tell you when she went to see the old man?"


    "The second girl said," she said to the old man. It''s very unfilial for me to return to Beijing for such a long time without greeting the old man. "


    She was kneeling on the ground, her eyes were rolling and her mind was not right.


    Mr. Gu frowns. Gu Jiu sees that Gu''s reason can''t even deceive the ghost, and of course he can''t cheat him.


    Mr. Gu waved his hand, "go down and be a good servant. If there''s another accident, be careful of your skin. "


    "Second master, don''t worry. I''ll take good care of him."


    Fang''s mother-in-law went out of the study in a hurry and left the horrible place.


    Master Ma asked, "my Lord, do you want to ask the second girl?"


    Mr. Gu frowned, deliberated for a while, and finally nodded his head and agreed, "send for the second girl to come over, and say that I have something to ask her."


    Housekeeper Gu Quan takes orders and goes to Zhilan courtyard to invite people in person.


    It is a matter of great importance and we dare not treat it at will.


    This meeting Gu Jiu is sitting in the study of Zhi Lan Yuan, holding a strange novel to read with great interest.Green plum nagged, "on the first day of the first month, the girl will go into the palace with her wife to celebrate. The three girls and the fourth girls are all preparing nervously. How come to the girl? I''m not nervous at all. I still have the mind to read idle books. "


    Gu Jiu turned over the pages of the book and said, "it''s just to go into the palace to celebrate. What can I be nervous about. Go into the palace and follow others. You are just worrying


    Green plum said: "in the afternoon, the Hou''s house will send a mother to teach the rules in the palace. The girl should study hard and remember her words."


    Gu Jiu Tao Tao''s ear, "I know. When I get up for a nap, I''ll learn the rules. "


    Thinking of learning the rules again, Gu Jiu is also a heart stopper.


    Learning rules is not an easy job.


    Green bamboo came in from outside, "girl, the housekeeper is coming. The master told you to speak in the study. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 144

    Gu Jiu comes to the study in the outer courtyard.


    "My daughter greets her father. My daughter is very happy when her father comes back safely. "


    "Sit down and talk."


    Gu Jiu bows down and sits on the chair.


    Mr. Gu asked Gu Jiu a lot: "have you taken any medicine recently? How is your body? Is the climate in the capital still adaptable? "


    Gu Jiu owes himself and says: "thank you for your father''s concern. My daughter is still taking medicine. She is much better. The capital is not as cold as the northwest. My daughter can adapt to the weather here. "


    "That''s good. Say what is missing, don''t hold it in your heart. You used to be in bad health because you thought too much. "


    Gu Jiu bowed, "the daughter remembers the father''s instruction."


    Mr. Gu said, "my father, I heard that you went to see him the other day?"


    Gu nine Leng next, did not expect that this matter has spread to the ears of Mr. Gu.


    She nodded calmly, "yes, my daughter said hello to the old man the other day."


    Mr. Gu stares at Gu Jiu and seems to want to see what she is thinking from Gu Jiu''s expression.


    "How do you want to greet the old man?"


    Gu Jiu pursed her lips and said, "there''s no special reason. It''s just that I suddenly think of asking for an ANN and greeting for the old man. The new year is coming and my daughter, as a junior, should do so. "


    Mr. Gu nodded, "yes, the new year is coming. I heard that you talked with the old man for half an hour. What did you talk about? Can you talk to your father? "


    Gu Jiu pondered over what Mr. Gu meant.


    Is Mr. Gu simply asking, or is he guessing something?


    Gu Jiu said: "the old man was drunk, not very sober, at first did not recognize his daughter. Later, I asked the servant girl to make tea and advised him to drink it. The old man woke up.


    Although the daughter stayed in the room for a short half an hour, in fact, the real time to talk was very limited. Most of the time, the old man is drunk


    "Is it? After you left, the old man ran out of the mansion. Does this matter to you? "


    Gu Jiu shook his head and looked at Mr. Gu innocently: "my daughter is confused. I don''t understand why the old man has to run out because it''s so cold outside in winter."


    Mr. Gu stares at Gu Jiu with sharp eyes, "do you really don''t know?"


    Gu nine nods, "daughter really does not know."


    Mr. Gu frowned.


    Master Ma came forward and said, "second girl, I''m going to the Marquis''s house this morning. According to the old Marquis, it is not the Marquis''s contribution that the Lord can get out of prison safely.


    It''s not only that adults are confused, but I also have a lot of questions. Who helped the master to get out of prison safely? Why didn''t he leave his name when he did good deeds? What''s your opinion on this matter? "


    Gu Jiu''s face was at a loss, "I always thought it was Hou Fu''s efforts to rescue his father. Isn''t it? "


    "It''s not really the Marquis'' contribution. My Lord and I made a bold guess that the man who helped him came either from the palace or from the officials who could speak to his majesty. The latter category has been rejected. There is only one possibility left. Second girl, try to guess who is most likely to take the initiative to help adults in the palace? "


    Gu Jiu shook his head, "I can''t guess. Is it the queen? "


    Master Ma shook his head and said definitely, "it''s not the empress."


    Gu Jiu tried to guess, "can it be the people around your majesty who speak more effectively than ordinary officials. Especially in the case of father, if we say it''s serious, if we say it''s not serious, it''s just an unwarranted crime. "


    Ma shiye stared at Gu Jiu, "Oh, I didn''t expect that the second girl and I had guessed one place. However, the LORD did not have such a good relationship in the palace. This is really puzzling


    Gu Jiu lowers his head and pretends to think hard.


    She secretly went out of the house to meet Liu Zhao, and convinced Mr. Gu to hand over his things and let Liu Zhao fulfill his promise to release Lord Gu. Gu Jiu doesn''t intend to talk about this series of things.


    Gu Jiu has not yet found out the attitude of Mr. Gu to her.


    She saved Gu from her own interests and overall interests.


    Mr. Gu is good, so can his family.


    Mr. Gu is in trouble. As a daughter of the family, she will not come to a good end.


    As for Mr. Gu''s attitude towards her, is it because of her father''s and daughter''s love, or is it because she is valuable? Maybe both.


    Whatever the reason, Gu doesn''t mind.


    It is a kind of affirmation of one''s own ability that has the value of utilization.


    If a person has no use value at all, it is sad.


    The reason why Gu Jiu refuses to tell the truth is that she is not sure how much he will make use of her after he knows the truth. Would you be crazy about using her?


    She is also worried that Mr. Gu will make impulsive things after he knows the truth and destroy the current situation.


    As you can imagine, Mr. Gu''s perception of Liu Zhao is certainly not good.Knowing that Liu Zhao saved him, ghost knows what action Mr. Gu will take next.


    For things out of control, Gu Jiu is willing to slow down and slow down.


    The truth doesn''t matter. What matters is that Mr. Gu returns safely and his official position is restored. Gu''s family was beaming with joy.


    As children, they can continue to enjoy their father''s love and live in peace and security.


    Gu Jiu said: "Ma shiye does not want to understand things, I do not want to understand."


    Mr. Gu said in a deep voice: "filial piety is a good thing. However, you are a girl''s family, and the old man''s life is absurd. In the future, if you don''t have an elder to lead you, you''d better not see the old man, so as not to meet the unbearable situation. "


    Gu Jiu bows to say, "the daughter listens to the father''s, after certainly careful words and deeds, does not dare in arbitrary act."


    "When you get back, get ready. On the morning of the first day of the new year, I followed my wife into the palace to celebrate


    "Yes, my daughter."


    Gu Jiu gets up and leaves his study.


    Mr. Gu asked Mr. Ma, "how?"


    Ma shiye hesitated for a moment, and then said, "I think the second girl didn''t tell the truth."


    Mr. Gu frowned, "why do you say that?"


    Ma shiye said: "in the impression of the lower officials, the second girl is a person with strong opinions and ideas. However, today, the two girls have been following the words of the adults, and have not taken the initiative to put forward any views


    "Why?"


    Mr. Ma said, "I have a bold guess. Please listen. Perhaps the two girls know the reason why the adult was released from prison safely and who the man behind him is. But for some reason, the second girl couldn''t say it


    Mr. Gu first laughed, and then his expression became very serious, "you are too bold to guess. Xiaojiu is just a little girl who has not yet reached the hairpin. How can she do something that the Marquis can''t do? As a boudoir girl, how can she know the people in the palace


    "Master Ma also thinks his guess is ridiculous," the LORD said. It should have nothing to do with the second girl. But the lower officials are still very curious about why the two girls want to see the old man. "


    Gu frowned. "I''ll ask the old man and listen to him."


    ¡­¡­


    When Mr. Gu meets Mr. Gu, he is not polite. He jumped up and pointed at Mr. Gu''s nose and scolded him as an unfilial son.


    "Because of you, the whole family is flying. What kind of official are you? Go home and have a free meal as soon as possible. Shame, shame, death. Why did I give birth to you, a fool? "


    Mr. Gu''s face was dark.


    The housekeeper took care of the whole thing and hid himself, and did not dare to listen any more. I''m afraid of being killed by Mr. Gu.


    Mr. Gu clenched his fist and managed to control his anger.


    "Father, Xiao Jiu came to greet you that day. Did you say anything?"


    "What? Who are you talking about? Who is Xiaojiu? "


    As he spoke, Mr. Gu spitted, and the saliva came to Mr. Gu''s face.


    Mr. Gu closed his eyes, wiped his face, and then said calmly as much as possible: "I said two girls came to see you two days ago. What did they say?"


    Mr. Gu smashed his glass. "What a big thing, you come to ask me, why are you free? How can I know what she said? Little girl''s family, frighten, cry. Hum, don''t let me see your children again. One or two are debt collectors, and none of them will come. "


    Mr. Gu frowned. "Two girls come to greet you. At least it''s a piece of filial piety. The old man can''t say anything nice


    "Why, you are dissatisfied! This is my home. I can do whatever I want and scold whoever I want. I even scold you, but can''t scold your daughter? Are you a fool? I gave birth to such a fool as you. I don''t know what I did in my last life. Roll on, get rid of me. As soon as I see you, I''m angry. "


    Gu Da''s heart, liver, spleen, lung and kidney are all in pain. It''s a great misfortune for him to be such a father.


    "You''re not going? I''ll kill you. "


    Mr. Gu picked up the teapot and smashed it on his head.


    Of course, Mr. Gu won''t stand still and be beaten. He jumps away and avoids the teapot.


    Then Mr. Gu picked up his glass and threw it at him.


    Mr. Gu was knocked out of his temper and was forced out of the door.


    Mr. Gu''s fist clenched and loosened, loosened and clenched.


    Listening to Gu''s scolding voice, Mr. Gu has a gloomy face, "father don''t need to scold, son will leave now."


    Mr. Gu is angry and leaves with his sleeve.


    Bang!


    Mr. Gu closed the door directly, but he didn''t forget to say, "stupid, stupid! The whole family is stupid. "


    Mr. Gu bit his teeth and restrained himself.


    Sometimes he really wants to be an unfilial son.


    So it won''t be so painful.


    Mr. Gu scolded enough and collapsed in his chair.He wiped the sweat on his forehead and was tired to death.


    The housewife pushes the door to come in, "the old man, the maidservant comes to clean up the house."


    "Clean up and bring me two bottles of wine. In addition, I ordered the kitchen to make two dishes and wine. I''m going to get drunk today. "


    Mrs. Fang is very straightforward. She reaches out her hand and the meaning is self-evident.


    If you want to drink, you should eat wine and vegetables, and bring money.


    These are extra expenses, which are not borne by the public.


    Old Gu blew his beard and glared, "cheap maid, one by one, is open to money."


    The housewife is not afraid to look after the old man. She raises her head and says, "this is the rule of the government. You''d better give me the money."


    Hum!


    Mr. Gu took a silver or two and threw it to the housewife, "hurry. If I''m hungry, I''ll kill you. "


    Mrs. Fang picked up the silver, turned her mouth, twisted her waist and went out.


    ¡­¡­


    There is no secret in Gu''s house.


    It was soon known that Mr. Gu went to greet him, but he was called out.


    People are talking about it secretly and watching adults'' jokes.


    Zhang, the eldest wife, frowned and said, "the second master knows that the old man is acting absurdly, but he is not happy."


    The servant girl peony said: "the second master is not easy to get out of prison, so he should be sent to the old man."


    "The old man didn''t respect him. Who did he give back? It''s not the whole family. Forget it, forget it. Don''t say that. "


    Xie''s brows wrinkled when he learned that Mr. Gu had been beaten out.


    She was very angry and accumulated a lot of dissatisfaction with Gu.


    She complained: "the master is really, the old man''s virtue, why bother to go to see you. How about the result? He was beaten out of the door by the old man and made people see jokes.


    I don''t know what the old man thinks. As an official, the master was beaten out by him. If it was spread out, the master would have no face.


    The old man wanted to turn the whole family upside down, and everyone was in bad luck, so he was happy


    Finish saying, Xie''s gnawing teeth, wish oneself with Gu old son theory.


    However, Mr. Gu certainly won''t give Xie''s face. Maybe he will scold Xie''s bloody head and make Xie lose his face.


    After all, when Mr. Gu wanted to support Xie''s family, he firmly opposed it.


    From the beginning to the end, Gu did not look up to Xie''s daughter-in-law.


    Born in a small family, I haven''t read a few books. I''m a small family. What''s your qualification to be a daughter-in-law?


    However, Mr. Gu couldn''t resist him. Besides, he was just a rightist, but he was not the original match. In the end, Xie''s family was finally righted.


    Xie herself knew that she had no dignity in front of Mr. Gu. Therefore, she never went to Gu''s side and only dared to complain in private.


    Like the eldest wife, Zhang, she was so angry that he met him directly and asked him to go out. Xie didn''t dare.


    Xie didn''t have that confidence.


    Chang''s different wife, awesome wife, the wife of the original wife, the mother''s strength, and their own skills, plus three sons beside.


    Gu Laozi angered her, so he cleaned up and never relented.


    Chunhe comforted Xie, "don''t be angry, madam. The old man is ridiculous, and it''s not a day or two. After today''s events, the master will also learn a lesson and stay away from him in the future. "


    Xie repeatedly nodded, "it''s time to stay away from the old man."


    Gu Yue and Gu Shan came to see Xie.


    "Are you better, mother?"


    Xie''s smile, "much better. Come and sit by me, Shaner


    Gu Shan hesitated for a moment, secretly looked at Gu Yue, and then walked forward and sat down next to Xie.


    Gu Yue stood in the same place, some can not return to God.


    I can''t seem to believe it.


    That position, it used to be hers.


    Only she is qualified to sit next to her mother, and Gu Shan can only sit on the edge admiring her.


    It''s only a few days. Why has everything changed.


    This change, hit Gu Yue measures can not prevent, do not know how to react.


    Chunhe reminds Gu Yue, "three girls, don''t stand. Sit down quickly. "


    Gu Yue came back to his mind. His eyes were red. He looked at Xie''s family eagerly, "mother, daughter, daughter..."


    Xie''s expression indifferently said: "sit down and talk, don''t pestle there."


    Gu Yue''s heart was sour, tears fell down. She wiped her tears and sat at the head of Xie''s family.


    Gu shanrou asked: "mother, the first day of junior high school is going to the palace. What should the daughter do to prepare?"


    Xie''s smile, "this ah, a moment later, the mother of Hou''s house is coming. If you have any questions, ask Mammy."


    In fact, Xie is not very clear.


    It''s also the first time for him to enter the palace by chance.Gu Shan nodded, "my daughter listens to her mother."


    Gu Yue wiped away his tears, but he was not reconciled.


    She wanted to attract Xie''s attention, so she said, "mother, haixibo house will enter the palace that day."


    Xie gave a "yes".


    "It''s in the palace. Can we..."


    "No Don''t wait for Gu Yue to finish, Xie Shi decisively interrupts her words.


    She didn''t want to listen to Gu Yue. No matter what you think, it''s ridiculous.


    With a straight face, Xie told Gu Yue seriously, "Yue Er, the palace is no better than other places. When you enter the palace, everything you say and do represents your family.


    If you make a mistake alone, it will affect the whole family and even affect your father''s official career.


    So after entering the palace, you will follow me. You are not allowed to go anywhere. In short, you must not walk around the palace.


    If I run into somebody, I''ll take you as my daughter. "


    Gu Yue was tongue tied and tears fell again. He looked very pitiful.


    "I''m not joking with you this time. If you dare to mess around in the palace, I will not stop you even if your father kills you. You can do it yourself. "


    Gu Yue bowed his head and said pitifully, "the daughter listens to the mother''s advice, and dare not mess around."


    "I hope you do what you say."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 145

    New year''s Eve, the new year of the league.


    The kitchen began to prepare the new year''s Eve dinner in the morning and kept busy until dark.


    Gu Jiu early in the morning with his wife Zhang''s side, take care of the house chores.


    There are more than 200 servants. In addition, there are hundreds of people in shops and Chuang Tzu.


    People have been working hard for a year and are looking forward to a prosperous year this year.


    Zhang taught the girls, "this year''s harvest is the same as last year''s, but considering that the second room family has returned to Beijing from the northwest, this year''s rewards to the people in the mansion will be 10% more than that of last year.


    The harvest of the shop is good this year, and the reward given to them is 20% more than that of last year.


    Although Chuang Tzu''s output has been reduced this year, the reward should not be less. We still have to follow the number of last year. "


    Gu Zhen asked, "why did Chuang Tzu reduce production and maintain the number of rewards given last year? Please give me your advice. My niece doesn''t know much about it. "


    Zhang''s smile, toward Gu nine to see, "small nine, you talk about why."


    Gu Jiu slightly bowed, "I''ll just say, if it''s not right, please give me your advice."


    "It''s all right, just say it."


    Gu Jiu thought about it and said, "as far as I know, we have set up twelve Chuang Tzu outside.


    The nearest Zhuangzi is two hours away from the capital, and the farthest one is in the water town thousands of miles away.


    These Chuang Tzu, no matter far or near, have in common that we can''t manage them by ourselves. We can only hope that Chuang Tzu and his officials will pay more attention and think more for the government.


    If we want to make Chuang tou and the steward work hard, we should not just talk about it. We should have practical benefits.


    If Chuang Tzu''s output is slightly reduced this year, their year-end bonus will be reduced. I''m afraid that by next year and the following year, Chuang Tzu''s output will be less and less.


    In the final analysis, it is to maintain people''s hearts with a little money. If the hearts of the people are not scattered, there will be enough output for these Chuang Tzu to provide a little harvest for your family every year.


    The importance of these Chuang Tzu is self-evident if there are famine years. With these Chuang Tzu, even if the disaster lasts three years, you don''t have to worry about no food in the house. "


    Mrs. Zhang nodded, "Xiao Jiu is right. After that, you should keep your own housekeepers. When you give rewards to the people at the end of the year, you should not be too rich, but you should not be too thin, so as not to cold the hearts of the people. As long as there is no big mistake, just follow the usual practice. "


    Gu Zhen looked like a teacher, "thank you for your teaching. My niece understands."


    Mrs. Zhang said with a smile, "I understand. The rewards on the shops and Chuang Tzu have been handed out a few days ago. Today, I only get the reward from the servants in the mansion. You can follow me and learn more. "


    "Yes


    Because they were busy celebrating the new year, the servants of the government came to the Council hall in batches to receive rewards.


    Zhang, the eldest wife, personally sent the sealed reward to each servant, and took the trouble to point them out, hoping that they would work hard in the coming year.


    People bow down to answer, everyone with a reward, is a happy face.


    Of course, there are some other people who are not satisfied with the reward and have some small emotions.


    Zhang would comfort them and encourage them to work hard in the coming year and strive for more rewards.


    Gu Yue saw it and muttered in a low voice, "everyone wants to see each other and delay things more. In the past, when my mother was a housekeeper in Northwest China, she asked the steward''s sons to give out the rewards. It''s fast and easy. I don''t see any use in my aunt''s way of doing it. It''s also a waste of time. "


    Gu Shan said in a low voice, "it''s reasonable for the great aunt to do so. I think it''s good, though it''s a bit of a delay. "


    Gu Yue looked at Gu Jiu, "the second elder sister, the eldest aunt always praises you, saying that you are sensible and intelligent. Then tell me, is it good or bad


    Gu Jiu chuckled softly and said, "the servants in the mansion are more than 200 people. But compared with Hou''s residence, it''s not so good.


    As long as there is enough time, it is completely feasible to spend some time with each servant.


    If it''s time, we can concentrate on it.


    In my opinion, as long as the method is easy to use and effective, what method should be used. There''s no need to stick to one form. "


    Gu Zhen nodded and agreed with Gu Jiu''s saying, "the second sister is reasonable. All the things that should be busy have been finished, and there is only a reward for people and a new year''s Eve dinner. It''s nothing to spend time talking to people. "


    Gu Yue saw that everyone was against her. He turned away his mouth and looked scornful.


    After finishing this matter, Zhang asked everyone to go back to their rooms to have a rest and have dinner together in the evening.


    Gu Jiu takes the servant girls back to Zhilan courtyard.


    She asked with a smile, "how much did you all get? Let me open my eyes. "


    Green bamboo said: "girl, don''t be joking, the servants take this reward, where can you open your eyes."


    Gu Jiu laughed, "talk about it, I just want to know the rules of the capital."Green plum said with a smile: "since the girl wants to know, the maid will say to the girl. The maid and green plum took a silver reward of fifteen yuan. Xiaocui and Wang Yi took one or two silver coins. The maids range from two hundred to eight hundred


    Gu Jiu nodded and got a general understanding of the number of year-end bonus.


    Then, she said, "this year, I have prepared new year''s red envelopes for all of you."


    Several servant girls were stunned.


    Qingmei took the lead in saying, "girl, I''m not kidding. We have taken the silver reward from the first lady. How can we ask for the silver reward from the girl again. What''s more, the girl has to spend money everywhere. There''s no need to reward silver or something. "


    "Yes, the girl is not well-off. There is no need to reward the maids with silver."


    Several servant girls all mean the same thing.


    If Gu Jiu is still a poor man, don''t make a fat face. It''s serious to save money.


    Gu Jiu laughed and said, "you look down on me. Although I can''t help with my money, I''m not so poor that I can''t even take out the reward.


    It''s just that this year, I spend a lot of money and spend it.


    But next year, I promise to give each of you a big red envelope, so that you can make a small fortune


    "Do you really want to reward the maids with silver?"


    Gu Jiu nodded, and she had already prepared the red envelope. Wrap it in red paper. It''s four.


    Green plum, green bamboo, Xiaocui, the number of red envelopes for three people is the same, two liang per person.


    Wang Yixin had only one or two.


    Gu Jiu said: "you take it quickly, but it can''t be too little."


    "How dare you be too few maids? The girls have given too much silver."


    Green plum is a little excited, eyes slightly moist.


    Xiaocui directly cried out, "I''ve done so many things that are not as good as dogs and pigs before. I didn''t expect that I could get the silver reward from the girl, and one would be two or two. Girl, you have given me too much silver reward. I can''t take it. "


    Xiaocui said that she would return the red envelope to Gu Jiu.


    Gu Jiu blocked her hand, "don''t go back. There is no reason to take back the things I sent out. You deserve it. You can take it with ease


    Green plum wiped the corner of her eyes, "this is a girl''s heart, let''s all take it. Come on, let''s kowtow to the girl and congratulate her on the auspicious Spring Festival and the best of everything. "


    Four servant girls kneel down and kowtow to Gu Jiu.


    Gu Jiu pulls them, "all get up, don''t have to be like this."


    Four servant girls stood up, and green bamboo said, "girl, I will make you many delicious food and beautiful clothes for you in the future."


    Xiaocui also said: "no matter what information the girl wants to know, it''s all wrapped up in the maid. I''m a real inquirer. "


    Ha ha


    Everyone laughed.


    On the last day of this year, everyone was happy.


    At dinner time, the first room and the second room gather in the flower hall. Even the aunts came out.


    Of course, you can''t do without Mr. Gu.


    In the winter, it''s snowing outside.


    I didn''t expect that the snow in Beijing this year came so late.


    Old Gu was not too cold. He came in a thin robe.


    "Wine? Give me some wine


    As soon as Mr. Gu arrived at the flower hall, he clamored to drink.


    The old master Gu Zhiming frowned and said, "father, today''s new year, you have an elder''s appearance. You should do it for the younger generation for half a year."


    Mr. Gu blew his beard and glared, "what am I going to do? Do you want to take care of it? You unfilial son, fool, get away from me. When I saw your two brothers, I was very angry. Giving birth to your two brothers is the most unfortunate thing in my life. "


    Both Mr. Gu and Mr. Gu Zhiming are full of heart.


    Mr. Gu''s expression was gloomy. He didn''t forget that he was beaten out a few days ago.


    Today is the new year''s day. He really doesn''t want to get angry.


    With a sigh, Mr. Gu simply sat away, out of sight and out of mind.


    Gu nine quietly orders servant girl, "bring two jars of wine to the old man."


    Finish saying, put a purse in the servant girl''s hand.


    The servant girl got the benefit and went to get the wine in a hurry.


    Mr. Gu quarreled and drank, but no one paid attention to him.


    He was so angry that he smashed the table.


    "You are all unfilial descendants. I know that you wish I could die early and make room for you when I die."


    The old master Gu Zhiming frowned, "father, don''t make trouble today. Look at the children. They are scared by you


    The boys and girls in the big room were not frightened. They were used to seeing them for a long time.


    On the second room side, everyone is a little nervous. After all, I''m not used to such things.


    Mr. Gu picked up the glass and threw it on the head of the elder master Gu Zhiming.The old master dodged in a hurry.


    Gu catch up, "I killed you this unfilial son."


    Seeing that the elder master had been beaten, the eldest lady, Zhang, stood up immediately and rushed to protect her husband.


    Just at this time, Gu Jiu yelled, "wine is coming, please drink."


    As soon as he heard the wine, he stopped and began to laugh.


    He specially glanced at Gu Jiu, "or two girls have filial piety."


    If Mr. Gu has wine, he won''t make a fuss.


    Master Gu Zhiming covers his head and takes a breath.


    Old man Gu is old, but he didn''t expect to hurt people so much.


    Gu asked with concern, "brother, are you ok?"


    Master Gu shook his head. "Don''t worry about me. I''m fine. It''s getting late. Everyone sits down and serves the food quickly. "


    When the food and wine were served, Mr. Gu and Mr. Gu Zhiming drank.


    The two brothers are both brothers, and the father, who is so out of tune on the stall, can only seek more happiness for himself.


    Mrs. Zhang asked Gu Jiu quietly, "Xiao Jiu, is it you who let the servant girl take the wine to the old man?"


    Gu Jiu didn''t deny it. He said frankly: "the old man is addicted to drinking. If he doesn''t drink for a day, he will feel uncomfortable all over.". Today is new year''s day again, I thought, let the old man drink happily. If he''s happy, he won''t upset everyone. "


    Gu Jiu after observation, it has been confirmed that Gu has a serious alcohol dependence.


    Fortunately, the alcohol that Gu Laozi drinks is not high, far less than the liquor of 50 or 60 degrees later.


    The wine that Mr. Gu drank was estimated to be about ten or twenty degrees.


    It is estimated that the alcohol level is not high, and the old man Gu has the strength to toss after drinking.


    Mrs. Zhang said, "the old man will go mad when he drinks wine. In the future, try to stop the old man from drinking, not to indulge him. "


    Gu Jiu nodded, "I listen to my aunt. Today, I make my own decision, and ask my aunt to punish me. "


    Zhang said, "you don''t have to punish you. You are also kind-hearted. It''s just that you can''t do that in the future. "


    Everyone ate wine and food, and the atmosphere gradually became warm.


    The second room and the big room toasted each other, and the younger generation toasted the elder for a long time.


    After the new year''s Eve dinner, the banquet was withdrawn, and everyone kept the new year together.


    Adults get together to talk, girls and boys have fun.


    The old master Gu Zhiming sighed, "it''s rare this year. The old man has only made a scene. In the past years, the old man would make trouble from dark to midnight


    Mrs. Zhang agreed, "it''s really rare this year."


    After eating the new year''s Eve dinner, Mr. Gu took several concubines back to the room to indulge.


    At that time, everyone was relieved.


    If Mr. Gu is like today, thank God.


    Mr. Gu frowned, but his heart was still not very happy.


    "When does the old man go on like this. Big brother and sister-in-law, can''t you do it? "


    The elder master Gu Zhiming said: "second brother, since you came back, the old man has been very few.


    You ask the servants in the mansion. Before your family returned to the capital, the old man made a small noise in three days and a big one in five days.


    The whole family was in a flutter. Ha ha, your sister-in-law and I don''t know how to survive these years. "


    Zhang Shi, the eldest wife, glared at him, "there is no need to talk about the past. The old man is getting older and older. He drinks or mixes with his aunts all day. His body will be hollowed out sooner or later. " When the time comes, I can''t make a fuss.


    Old master Gu Zhiming nodded, "although it is unfilial to think so, I still hope that the old man will get old quickly and stop making trouble."


    Even such unfilial words were said, and the old master really drank too much.


    Mrs. Zhang quickly poured a bowl of wake-up wine soup for the old master, and complained: "after drinking two or two cat urine, I began to talk nonsense. That''s the old man, the elder. "


    Some things can be said, but can''t be done.


    And some things can only be done, not said.


    When it comes to filial piety, how can the eldest master talk nonsense in front of others.


    Xie''s eyeballs dribbled around, and his mind had long gone.


    Gu''s body is hollowed out, does it mean that the old man is dying?


    Once the old man passed away, the big room and the second room must be separated and could not continue to live together.


    This mansion, without accident, is inherited by the big house.


    Or learn to divide the residence into two parts and build a courtyard wall in the middle.


    Of course, Xie wants to stay here. Not to mention anything else, the land of Gufu belongs to the golden area in the capital city, which can''t be bought with money.


    However, if the mansion is divided into two, the space will be too narrow and narrow, and Xie''s family will not like it.


    Xie thought, we should take advantage of the old man is still, the two families have not been separated, quickly use the public money to buy a house outside, the best place is not far from the Hou''s house.When the two families are separated, the second room can be moved directly.


    In addition, after the new year, she had to keep house with Zhang. Otherwise, Zhang''s money will be greedy for ink. When dividing the family equally, the second room will not drink from the north and the West.


    Xie''s small abacus was playing with a crackle, and he had already thought of which Chuang Tzu, shop, and servants were needed when they separated.


    There are also valuable items in the warehouse, such as calligraphy and painting, which should be carefully selected.


    The big house has been cheap for so many years. When the family is separated, we must not let the big house continue to take advantage of it.


    What to say, the second room should also share more property.


    In addition, there are many children in the second room. Whether they marry or marry, it is a big expense.


    The thought of a large dowry and dowry, Xie''s heart is in pain.


    She bit her teeth and made a decision. We must make sure that all the children''s marriages are settled before Mr. Gu''s death.


    Those who should be married should be married, and those who should be married should be quickly married.


    As long as the family is not separated, the public has to bear part of the dowry and dowry. In this way, the pressure on the second room is much less.


    Xie''s praise for her tact is quite complete.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 146

    It was only when it was midnight that everyone broke up.


    Back in the room, sleep less than an hour, and all in a hurry to get up.


    After washing, dressing up and changing clothes, he arrived at the second gate, got on the carriage, and went out to meet the people of the Marquis'' house.


    The old lady Wei opened the carriage door, looked at the people in Gu''s house and asked, "are all the people here?"


    Mrs. Zhang nodded, "reply to the old lady, everyone is here."


    "Have the children learned all the rules?"


    "The old lady can rest assured that these days the children have followed Mammy and learned the palace rules in a down-to-earth manner. If they enter the palace, they will not make mistakes."


    Old lady Wei Shi nodded: "since all the people have arrived, let''s go."


    The carriage drove steadily towards the palace gate.


    It snowed yesterday and there was a thin layer of snow on the ground.


    The carriage crunched over.


    In front of the golden gate of the Imperial City, the carriages were arranged according to their grades.


    The old lady, Wei, is a super grade lady. She should be at the top with all the people in Hou''s residence.


    When the two families separated, the old lady Wei told Zhang and Xie, "when they enter the palace, follow the rules and take good care of the children."


    "My nephew and daughter-in-law listen to the old lady."


    All the people of Hou''s house went to the front, and the carriage of Gu''s house stopped behind the old one.


    There are not many other things in the capital city, but there are more officials and nobles than dogs.


    Sanpin Gaoming is really not enough in Beijing. Naturally, it can only be ranked behind.


    Xie stretched his neck and looked at the gate of the palace.


    The eldest wife, Zhang, knocked on the carriage and warned, "don''t look at the second younger sister. It will take another hour to open the Palace door. If you''re sleepy, squint in the carriage for a while. I''m too tired to wait in the palace


    Xie looked at Zhang through the window and asked in a whisper, "since it''s only an hour later that we open the palace gate, why do we all come so early?"


    Mrs. Zhang said, "it''s the rule. Look, how many carriages have stopped at the gate of the palace? If you don''t come here early and line up, it will be a mess. There are more people on the side of Mingde gate. The officials of the court, the relatives and the royal families are all lining up at the side of the Mingde gate. "


    The weather was so cold that Xie couldn''t help shivering.


    The Zhang family also pointed out: "don''t be nervous, younger sister-in-law. Madame Gao Ming, of our rank, stands far away and follows everyone to congratulate the empress.". Generally, there is no chance to show up. Although the opportunity to show up is less, it can also ensure the safety of today. "


    As soon as Xie heard this, he asked, "is it possible that people still have accidents every year?"


    Zhang nodded, "that''s natural. So my sister-in-law will do everything according to the rules


    Xie''s heart processes suddenly jump, a little uneasy. She looked back at the carriage.


    Zhang followed Xie''s eyes to see the past, originally Xie looked at Gu Yue''s carriage.


    Yes, three girls out of the law, on the number of Gu Yue rioting.


    Originally, Xie didn''t want to take Gu Yue into the palace, but he was worried that Gu Yue would make a big fuss in the house during the Spring Festival.


    The first time he went into the palace to celebrate, Xie thought about it and took Gu Yue out to see the world.


    In a few months, Gu Yue will be married to haixibo mansion. If he has never been to the palace gate, he will be very ignorant.


    Gu Yue grabs the handkerchief, nervous and excited. She had planned for a long time. She must perform well today to let the world know that she is a girl with good rules.


    Gu Jiu is sitting in the carriage, dozing off.


    According to the palace rules, only one servant girl can be brought into the palace. Gu Jiu ordered the name of green plum.


    Green plum looked out of the car. Lanterns were hung on all carriages, and they looked very spectacular.


    Beyond the lights, it was dark, and I couldn''t see my fingers.


    She muttered, "I don''t know when I can get into the palace."


    Gu Jiu is sleeping soundly and is about to enter the palace. She is not affected at all.


    Green plum secretly a smile, "girl heart really big."


    When Gu jiutou deviated, he fell down.


    Qingmei quickly helped her, "girl, if you want to sleep, you should sleep well. Don''t lie on the ground. After a while, my hair is disordered and my clothes are wrinkled. What can I do


    Gu Jiu murmured, smashed his lips, and continued to doze off.


    The waiting time is always slow.


    After a long time, the Palace door slowly opened.


    They got off the carriage in turn, ready to line up to enter the imperial city.


    Green plum saw the front move up, quickly wake up Gu Jiu.


    "Girl, wake up and go in."


    Gu Jiu suddenly wakes up, blinks his eyes and asks, "is the palace gate open?"


    Green plum nodded and took a wet towel to wipe the corners of her eyes. She also cleaned her clothes and headwear.


    "Beautiful girl."


    Gu doesn''t care, "it doesn''t matter whether it''s beautiful or not."


    Gu Jiuli jumped off the carriage and scared the green plum half to death.She nagged in Gu Jiu''s ear: "girl, you should pay attention. This is at the gate of the palace. All the ladies and ladies are watching. And what if the girl sprained her foot? "


    Maybe one of the wives is Gu Jiu''s future mother-in-law. Let the future mother-in-law see Gu Jiu not dignified side, that how to get.


    "Don''t worry, no one will notice me."


    Mrs. Zhang said in a low voice, "come here. You are all following me. Don''t look around, talk nonsense and keep your heads down. Try to eat less and drink less, had better not eat and drink, lest three urgent. Do you understand? "


    "I see."


    Zhang asked Xie again, "sister-in-law, how are you? It''s OK. "


    Xie''s palms were sweating, but she was holding on, "I''m fine. Thank you for your concern."


    "It''s OK."


    The team moved, and they filed forward.


    When you arrive at the palace gate, hand over the waist tag. The Chamberlain checked the waist token to make sure that the number of people was OK before they let everyone into the palace.


    Entering the palace gate is like entering another world.


    There was no one to speak. Everyone followed the internal servants in line, passed through one palace gate after another, and finally arrived at the auxiliary Hall of Weiyang palace.


    In the supporting hall, all of them are the emperor''s wives of three or four products.


    One or two grade Gao ordered his wife to be in the side hall next door.


    Madame chaopin and the royal family members were waiting in the side hall.


    The hall is full of people, Gu Jiu swept his eyes, afraid that no less than two or three hundred people.


    The huge side hall was full of people, but it didn''t make any sound.


    Not only was no one talking, it was as if everyone had stopped breathing.


    On such occasions, it is false to say that they are not nervous.


    Fortunately, Gu Jiu can adjust his mood very well, but he is also comfortable.


    Gu Yue and Gu Shan are both nervous and shaking, and have a feeling of wanting to go to the toilet. I can''t say it.


    Seeing that they were too nervous, Zhang said in a low voice, "it''s really nervous. I count them in my heart. If you count, you won''t be so nervous. "


    Gu Shan bit his lip, "niece, listen to my aunt."


    Gu Yue grabs the armrest of the chair, "mother, daughter..."


    Xie looked at Gu Yue, his eyes were cold, "listen to your aunt''s words, don''t make a fuss."


    This meeting, Xie Shi already began to regret taking Gu Yue into the palace.


    Gu Yue was wronged. Every time it was like this. Before she finished speaking, her mother interrupted her.


    Gu Yue is small-minded, but he also knows that this is the palace, not a place where she can be presumptuous. She can only aggrieve herself and hold back.


    Zhang looked at Gu Jiu, "is Xiaojiu nervous?"


    Gu nine pursed a smile, "thank you for your concern. I''m ok."


    Zhang''s reassurance, "if you have anything to say."


    "Well, I listen to my aunt."


    Gu Jiu has his own way of recreation.


    In order not to attract other people''s attention, she used the corner of her eye to observe the person sitting opposite.


    Try to describe their personality according to their dress and appearance.


    Accuracy is not important. The key is that time flies.


    The feeling did not analyze a few people, outside came the movement.


    I don''t know who said, "the queen is up."


    In the supporting hall, all of them breathed a sigh of relief.


    The Queen''s wife got up, and it is estimated that one hour later, she will be able to go to the main hall to celebrate.


    I don''t know whose little girl, maybe because she was too nervous, suddenly fainted.


    Gu Jiu subconsciously wants to go over, just raised the foot, just woke up God, here is the palace, can''t mess.


    The raised foot came back, and no one found it.


    A maid came in to check the situation. She fainted and carried her away.


    The little girl''s mother, angry and angry, could not break out. Can only follow the palace maid together out of the side hall.


    Seeing this, Xie''s heart beat abnormally fast.


    She asked Zhang in a whisper, "can that lady come back?"


    Zhang said: "if I can finish it before Chaohe, I can still come back. It''s just, it''s hard on the little girl. In the future, people will inevitably mention it. I''m afraid I can''t marry into a high family. " Most can only marry low.


    The last sentence, Zhang did not say. She is afraid to frighten Xie and Gu Shan and Gu Jiu.


    As for Gu Yue''s engagement, it''s not so important.


    What a slow time.


    This is everyone''s idea.


    But even so, everyone has to bear it.


    As the day dawned, the first day of the new year opened.


    The side hall is burning a dragon, warm, but not cold.


    It''s just that time is hard. Many people quietly move their bodies and change into more comfortable positions.


    There''s another movement out there.An internal servant entered the supporting hall and said, "Niang Niang has just come back from the Taiji palace after receiving all kinds of official greetings. Ladies, please get ready and follow me to the main hall to pay tribute to the empress. "


    Someone obviously knew the Chamberlain and said in a voice, "thank you very much, Mr. Wang."


    "You are welcome, madam."


    The internal servant, known as Wang Changshi, left the supporting hall and went to work.


    Zhang reminded everyone, "keep your spirits up. When the celebration of the next hall is over, it will be our turn. "


    Yue said, "my niece is very nervous."


    Zhang said with a smile, "don''t be afraid. It will be over soon. "


    Gu Yue nods, or a pair of aggrieved appearance.


    Xie Shi sees form, frown, murmured, "make this pair of appearance to who to see? Is it difficult to enter the palace to pay tribute to you? Are you still aggrieved? Let the palace people see, what will they think? If you think you are disrespectful to the queen, do you think about the consequences? You don''t stop when you get to the palace. Are you afraid that you can''t involve the whole family? "


    Gu Yue opened his mouth, opened his mouth, and finally did not make a sound.


    Zhang also reminded her, "quickly put away your expression, how does mammy teach you? Be respectful! Don''t think it doesn''t matter what it''s going to do. There are so many people here. If they are seen by everyone, they will not be able to bear it. "


    Gu Yue whispered, "I know."


    She did not dare to be aggrieved any more, nor did she dare to make a pathetic expression. She imitated Gu Shan''s appearance and tried to show her respect.


    As time went by, it was their turn.


    Gu Jiu follows Zhang''s back, goes out of the side hall with a low eyebrow and goes to the main hall to celebrate.


    When I came before, I couldn''t see my fingers in the dark. You can''t see anything.


    The sky was bright, and Lu Zhan looked around with the rest of his eyes. The Weiyang palace was big, but it seemed a little simple and a little bleak.


    The snow on the ground has been swept away, no residue.


    Following the direction of the Chamberlain, we entered the hall and stood in turn. Then follow the orders of the Chamberlain to celebrate the Queen''s new year.


    "Cough..."


    In front of the hall, came bursts of coughing, coughing heart and lung.


    However, none of them raised their heads and looked in front of the hall.


    It''s not that I don''t want to, but I dare not and can''t.


    Gu Jiu lowered his head, no accident, the sound of cough, must be the empress.


    She listened to the cough. The Queen''s health is not good.


    I''m afraid the rumors are right. The Queen''s time is coming. To be able to stay until the new year, I have to say that I have tried my best.


    The cough finally stopped, and there was a little movement from above.


    After a while, I heard the empress say, "no ceremony!"


    This is a very weak but powerful voice. She is worthy of being the empress who has presided over the harem for decades.


    Even when the oil has run out and the lamp is dry, it can still frighten people''s hearts and make all kinds of careerists afraid to jump out easily.


    After the pilgrimage, everyone came to the side hall with the internal servants.


    No matter how big the main hall is, the number of people it can hold is limited.


    In the side hall, the sound of the main hall could also be heard.


    The empress is chatting with the royal family members and super ladies.


    Listening to everyone''s laughter, the atmosphere seemed very good.


    Gu Jiu thinks it''s OK. When the empress finishes speaking, the next step is to go directly to the Palace Banquet.


    But unexpectedly, a maid of honor came to the side hall in a hurry, and said in a loud voice, "where is Mrs. Gu, the general of the town?"


    Xie''s family is still in a state of muddle. When the maiden said that she was a general of the town, she really didn''t react at that moment.


    Or Zhang''s quick reaction, quickly stood up, "here."


    The maid of the palace swept her eyes and looked after her family


    Zhang''s pinched Xie''s, "sister-in-law, what are you still in a daze to do, hurry up. Xiao Jiu, you three sisters are right behind me. You must be careful. "


    Gu nine nods, "big aunt is at ease."


    Xie stood up in a hurry, too flustered.


    "Sister in law, why does she want to see us?"


    "Maybe it''s because of the Hou''s residence." Zhang''s just a guess.


    Gu Jiu pays attention to Gu Yue and Gu Shan, and is also afraid that they will make mistakes in front of the empress.


    The five followed the maids to the center of the main hall.


    "See the queen!"


    We all saluted and respectfully.


    The old lady, Wei Shi, said with a smile, "my mother, these are the two nieces and daughters-in-law and three nieces and granddaughters in the other room."


    Empress Cui narrowed her eyes and looked at them carefully. "Several girls look really good. They all come to me and let me have a closer look."


    The maiden asked Gu Jiu to come forward.


    Gu Jiu takes the lead and passes over the Xie family of Zhang family and leads Gu Yue. Gu Shan comes to see him."The courtiers see the empress, and the empress is very lucky."


    "Well!"


    Empress Cui is in full swing. Gu Yue and Gu Shanlong''s hands in the sleeves are shaking all the time.


    "Look up and let this palace have a look."


    It''s the first time to see empress Cui close.


    The skin color is sallow, the hair is dry and yellow, and the cheek is thin to hollow. The body is thin and weak, and the court clothes are all over the body.


    This is Gu Jiu''s first impression of empress Cui.


    But the most frightening thing for Gu Jiu is empress Cui''s eyes. The eyes are shining, which seems to be full of the sun, moon and stars, full of about a hundred years.


    It was a pair of what a wise, and how fierce eyes ah.


    Gu Jiu not only saw the ambition and ambition of empress Cui, but also saw the ferocity, cunning and killing contained in it.


    If empress Cui holds the military power, Gu Jiu has no doubt that she will kill those ambitious wolves before she dies, trying to defeat all kinds of careerists of the prince''s highness.


    Maybe she would even dare to kill the emperor.


    This is not alarmism.


    Gu Jiuzhen saw all this from empress Cui''s eyes.


    It seems that Gu Jiu has observed empress Cui for a long time. In fact, it is only two or three seconds. Also looked at so one eye, Gu Jiu hastily clasps the eyelid, a pair of submissive appearance.


    Empress Cui nodded, "what''s your name? How old is it? "


    Gu Jiu bows to say: "reply to Niang, Minister female single name nine, fifteen."


    "Have you made a marriage?"


    "Not yet


    Empress Cui laughed. "You are very good. Please step down."


    "Yes


    Gu Jiu bowed down, Gu Yue and Gu Shan also followed.


    It seems that the empress called three people to the front, just to observe Gu Jiu.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 147

    Gu Jiu followed Zhang''s family and Xie''s family returned to the side hall.


    She was a little uneasy.


    A dazzling, very surprised to see Peiyun.


    Is Peiyun back to Beijing?


    No time to think about it, they have entered the side hall.


    Zhang looked at Gu Jiu and thought Gu Jiu was afraid, so he whispered to comfort her: "don''t worry, it''s OK."


    Gu Jiu nodded slightly, "thank you very much."


    Xie''s eyebrows slightly frown, but after sitting down, he couldn''t help looking back, and frequently looked at Gu Jiu.


    She couldn''t figure out how the empress could only favor Gu Jiu.


    It''s very strange.


    Is it the old lady, Wei?


    Xie quietly asked Zhang: "sister-in-law, what do you think the old lady will say in front of her mother?"


    "Good luck, of course."


    Xie shidun, again asked: "the empress asked Xiao Jiu, should also be the reason for the old lady."


    Zhang said in a low voice: "you don''t have to think about it. Just wait quietly."


    Xie felt bored.


    To be honest, Zhang doesn''t know what''s going on in the main hall? It''s even more difficult to understand empress Cui''s mind.


    I can only wait for the Palace Banquet. I''ll take a chance to ask the sisters in law of Hou''s house. Maybe they know.


    The Queen''s mother was very tired. She took the fastest time to meet the imperial concubine.


    Then, he was helped down by the palace people.


    Everyone moved to Chenghui hall.


    The palace banquet will be held in Chenghui hall.


    The atmosphere of Chenghui hall is much more lively when the empress is absent.


    Finally, we can sit in two groups without talking.


    Gu Yue is in a hurry. She has been holding it for a long time. She can''t hold back.


    She pulled Gu Shan, "four sisters, you accompany me to go to the toilet, OK?"


    Gu Shan saw that she looked worried, and she was busy with Xie''s family, and Zhang said.


    Xie frowned and yelled in a low voice, "I told you last night when I had new year''s Eve dinner. Eat less and drink less. Never drink water after getting up. Did you forget it again? "


    Gu Yue was so anxious that he was about to cry.


    Zhang''s busy said: "younger brother and sister don''t worry."


    She called a little maid, a purse to send, let the little maid take Gu Yue to the toilet. Gu Shan accompanies Gu Yue and goes together.


    Xie told Gu Shan: "take good care of your three sisters and come back soon after you are busy. You are not allowed to stay outside."


    Gu Shan bows down to take orders and quickly catches up with Gu Yue.


    Zhang Shi and Gu Jiu said: "Xiao Jiu, if you are in a hurry, just say it with me."


    Gu Jiu said with a smile: "thank you for your concern. I''m ok."


    For the sake of today''s morning celebration, Gu Jiu stubbornly endured and has not drunk a sip of water for five or six hours. Now she was only thirsty, not impatient.


    Seeing the three sister-in-law of Hou''s house, Zhang''s family rushed to meet them. Xie''s also followed, trying to get information.


    Gu Jiu gets into the crowd and walks towards Peiyun.


    Peiyun also saw Gu Jiu, chuckled at Gu Jiu, and then came to her face-to-face.


    "Sister Pei, it''s really you!" Gu Jiu looks happy.


    Peiyun looked around her eyes, "Shh, I just returned to the capital for a few days. Sister Gu, I''ve heard everything. I didn''t expect that my mother would come to your house to propose marriage, and then back off again. Don''t be angry. "


    Gu nine sweet a smile, "Pei elder sister more worry, this matter you don''t mention I forgot."


    Peiyun took Gu Jiu''s hand and said, "I will persuade my mother to change her mind and ask the matchmaker to come to your house to propose marriage again."


    "Never."


    Gu Jiu one listen, anxious, "elder sister Pei, marriage follows fate. Now that the lady has given up, the matter is over and there is no need to mention it again. "


    Peiyun some doubt, "sister Gu is angry? Or don''t you like my third brother? "


    "Neither. I just don''t want to get married so early, and I want to stay at home for another two years


    Peiyun suddenly realized that Gu Jiu''s idea was similar to her previous thought.


    She secretly ran to the northwest to escape marriage.


    But after spending more than half a year in the northwest, things did not develop as she expected.


    And she was too old to delay.


    Pei Yun thought clearly, so he returned to the capital and was ready to accept such a fate.


    Peiyun said to Gu Jiu: "sister Gu, I''ll say two more sentences. Don''t you mind my annoyance, OK?"


    Gu Jiu nodded, "elder sister Pei, please say so."


    Peiyun said: "I can understand the feeling that sister Gu doesn''t want to get married too soon. But if you meet the right marriage, sister Gu should also firmly grasp.


    It seems that there are a lot of young talents in Beijing, but the ones suitable for them are very limited, and sometimes even none of them can be met. If you are lucky, don''t miss it. "


    Gu Jiu blinked and then laughed, "thank you for your advice. I will remember what you said. It''s just that I haven''t met the right marriage right nowPei Yun has a clear smile. It seems that Gu Jiu doesn''t want to marry into Lu Hou''s house. Maybe it''s what the elders of the Gu family said to Gu Jiu, such as Lu Hou''s house is not a good match.


    Since Gu Jiu has made clear his attitude, Peiyun will not force others to be difficult.


    "I hope sister Gu can do what she wants."


    "Thank you very much, sister Pei. I hope you can get what you want and marry a good husband."


    Peiyun bowed his head and looked gloomy, "what kind of man is a good husband?"


    Gu Jiu pondered and said: "everyone has his own standard, this matter varies from person to person."


    "What is the ideal husband in sister Gu''s heart?"


    Gu Jiu chuckled shyly, "I didn''t think about it seriously. Generally speaking, it is better to have a good moral character, be reasonable and have a simple family situation. I don''t think so. "


    Pei Yun joked: "a simple family has already rejected 99% of the people. The remaining few people, I am afraid, can not meet the requirements of moral integrity and reason. It can be seen that sister Gu''s requirements are not generally high, but very high. "


    Gu Jiu began to smile, and his eyebrows and eyes were crooked, "so my idea is too naive. Marriage matters, go with it. "


    Pei Yun wry smile, brows and eyes sad, "really envy Gu sister, you so want to open."


    Gu Jiu if thoughtful, "Pei elder sister is encountered what difficult matter?"


    "It''s hard for me to look up to someone but not to me?"


    Oh!


    Gu Jiu suddenly realized.


    She comforted Peiyun: "there are thousands of men in the world. Why should sister Pei hang herself on a crooked neck tree. If the other party doesn''t like you, it''s the other party''s loss. It can only prove that the person has no eyes and is lame


    Liu Zhao, who was in Taiji Palace at the moment, felt a little itchy on his nose and couldn''t help but sneeze.


    He rubbed his nose and held back.


    Ha ha


    Peiyun covered his mouth and laughed, "you said he was a crooked neck tree, poof If he hears it, he will be very angry


    Gu Jiu said with a smile: "sister Pei certainly won''t tell each other, will she?"


    Peiyun nodded, "of course not. Sister Gu, your comfort is really original. I feel much better when I hear that. He is not alone in the world. Why should I hang on him


    "That''s what it should be. Where there is no fragrant grass in the world, there is no need to love a grass alone. "


    Peiyun couldn''t help laughing again, "sister Gu, you are really interesting. It is also appropriate to compare women to flowers and men to grass. Thank you, sister Gu. I feel much better. Today''s time is limited. I''ll give you a post some other day, and we''ll find a place to sit down and have a good chat. "


    Gu nine eyebrow eye a bend, "Pei elder sister don''t dislike me to speak not fastidious to go."


    "You worry too much. You talk very well."


    The situation was limited, and they broke up after chatting.


    Gu Shan accompanies Gu Yue back to the hall. Gu Yue looks comfortable and recovers his spirit.


    Xie Shi did not let her go and beat her hard.


    Gu Yue was wronged and almost cried.


    "You don''t look at the occasion. If you dare to cry, I''ll break your leg


    Gu Yue put away his tears, "daughter dare not cry."


    Xie''s cold hum, "abide by the rules, don''t walk around, follow me."


    "My daughter listens to her mother."


    Gu Jiu saw the atmosphere was stiff, so he didn''t go forward.


    She found Gu Mei in the crowd. "Sister Mei, it''s hard for you today."


    "Little sister Jiu works hard."


    They looked at each other with a smile.


    In fact, we all worked hard for today''s celebration.


    This will also be the spirit of the party in all parties.


    Gu Jiu asked quietly, "sister Mei, in the main hall of Weiyang palace, the empress called our sisters to come forward to talk, didn''t you have any other meaning?"


    Gu Jiu has been worried about this, afraid of accidents.


    Gu Mei said: "the empress should be just on the spur of the moment. It doesn''t mean anything else."


    "That''s good. That''s good."


    Gu Jiu is relieved. As long as you''re not followed by the queen.


    ¡­¡­


    Weiyang palace bedroom, a sound of cough, as if the heart, liver, spleen, lung and kidney to cough out, so that the hearts of the palace people are followed by tight.


    Maiden carrying a bowl of medicine, hurried into the bedroom, "Niang, the medicine is coming."


    "Cough Cough Puff... "


    The blood gushed, and the maids and eunuchs seemed to have collapsed.


    "Mother, do you care?"


    "Your mother vomited blood. Let Doctor Wang come in."


    "Ma''am, lie down."


    For a moment, empress Cui''s brain control, staring at the blood on the carpet.


    She vomited blood. She vomited blood.


    "What''s wrong! This palace is not dead yet. "


    Empress Cui denounced the palace people.The people in the palace were quiet for a moment.


    Queen Cui took the handkerchief from the maid''s hand and gently wiped the corners of her mouth.


    The corners of the mouth are covered with blood.


    Dark red blood, let people fear.


    Empress Cui laughed at herself, "it seems that there is not much time left for this palace."


    Doctor Wang came in with the medicine box and saw the blood on the ground.


    "Please stretch out your hand and feel the pulse of your wife."


    Queen Cui held out her right hand and said, "you don''t have to be nervous. Take your time."


    The cold sweat came down from Wang Taiyi''s forehead.


    He felt his pulse without any expression, and his heart leaped out of fear.


    After pulse diagnosis, Wang Taiyi bowed down and said, "the previous prescription has to be changed. I will prescribe it again."


    Empress Cui stares at Wang Taiyi, "come on, how is the health of this palace? How long will it take to live? "


    Wang Taiyi was so pale that he knelt on the ground, "please forgive me, please forgive me..."


    "To tell you the truth, I will spare you. Otherwise, you know the harem. " Empress Cui stares at Wang Taiyi with gloomy eyes.


    The sweat beads on Wang Taiyi''s forehead drop by drop.


    "Wei Chen, Wei Chen..."


    "Come on, whatever the consequences, this palace can bear."


    Wang Taiyi bit his teeth and said, "Niang Niang''s body has reached the point where the oil is exhausted and the lamp is dry. It is possible at any time..."


    "How long can you keep this palace alive?"


    Empress Cui doesn''t want to hear that she may die at any time. What she wants is a specific time.


    Wang Taiyi was frightened and looked up at empress Cui.


    Empress Cui scolded sternly, "say, how many days can this palace live?"


    "Niang, the life-saving medicine is the medicine of the tiger and wolf. It will be very painful after taking it."


    Empress Cui said calmly, "this palace has never suffered anything in this life. Now this palace just wants to know how many days it can live? "


    Wang Taiyi ventured to say: "if you treat according to the prescription, your mother still has five days at most. If you take life-saving medicine and acupuncture, it will only last half a month at most. "


    "It''s only half a month. It''s really urgent."


    Empress Cui sighed.


    In the bedroom, all the palace people knelt down.


    The air was suddenly quiet, no one spoke, even the atmosphere did not dare to breathe.


    Empress Cui gave a cold smile and said, "go and invite your royal highness. We have something to say with him."


    At this time, a maiden came in from the outside and said cautiously: "Niang Niang, your majesty is coming, and your royal highness, as well as your princes and grandchildren."


    Empress Cui chuckled softly, "clean up the ground, and then let your majesty and them come in."


    The palace people quickly started to change the carpet and clean up the traces.


    The maid said, "but your majesty has arrived at the gate of the palace. I''m afraid I can''t stop your majesty."


    Urging Queen''s eyes to stare, "tell your majesty, if he doesn''t want to die in this palace today, don''t rush in."


    The maiden was pale and bowed down to take orders. She went out in a hurry.


    Kaiyao emperor heard that the Queen''s mother was not feeling well, and even his wife''s greeting was all done in a hurry. So he left his courtiers and led his sons and grandsons to Weiyang palace to visit him.


    As a result, when they arrived at the bedroom hall, they were stopped by the palace people.


    "Your majesty will come in later," said the lady


    Kaiyao emperor frowned, "ridiculous, even I dare to stop."


    All the palace people knelt down and said, "please make atonement for your majesty. This is what the empress means. She said, "if your majesty doesn''t want her to die today, don''t rush in."


    Kaiyao emperor''s face changed and his face was gloomy and silent.


    The prince''s highness turned pale and asked in a hurry: "what''s the situation of the empress mother? What about Doctor Wang? Go and call all the doctors in Tai hospital. "


    Immediately, an internal servant was ordered to go to the hospital to call the grand doctor.


    "Stop shouting and come in. This palace will not die for a while. "


    Queen Cui''s voice came from the bedroom.


    Kaiyao emperor snorted coldly and took his sons and grandchildren into the bedroom hall.


    The bedroom hall was completely new, the carpet was replaced with a new one, the bed was cleaned, and the bedding was replaced with a new one.


    Empress Cui''s court dress was replaced by her light home clothes.


    She was sitting against the head of the bed with an unhealthy flush on her face.


    "Excuse me, your majesty. I can''t get out of bed."


    "Don''t care about these empty gifts."


    Kaiyao emperor stepped forward and sat at the head of the bed, holding empress Cui''s hand.


    Kaiyao emperor was in his early sixties. He was old and fat with a beard. When he looked at him suddenly, he mistook him as a benevolent elder.


    But I do not know, kaiyao emperor from the prince to the emperor, and then to the old emperor, all the way to step on a sea of corpses and blood.


    Under the feet of numerous white bones, how many hundred years of inheritance of aristocratic families, are destroyed in the hands of kaiyao emperor, disappeared in the long river of time.The more than ten brothers of kaiyao emperor were all dead and abandoned.


    There are only three or two brothers who are still alive. Others were cannon fodder on his way to imperial power. No one is immune.


    Such an emperor, benevolent, does not exist. Cruelty and paranoia are the most profound portrayal of him.


    As long as it''s a person he hates, he''s going to die. It''s not enough to kill one person, but also the whole family.


    As long as he trusted the people, even if the Treasury was emptied, and everyone from the people to the court yelled and beaten, he still had to enjoy the glory and wealth.


    But if he lost his trust, it would have been worse than any other official.


    Empress Cui looks at kaiyao emperor and smiles.


    From youth to youth, we have been together for decades.


    Have you ever been in love? Empress Cui can''t remember clearly. It was all a few decades ago. Who can remember the feelings of a girl.


    But empress Cui was sure that she had tried to kill kaiyao emperor countless times.


    I believe that the other side also thinks so, and has wanted to abolish her queen for countless times.


    Husband and wife have been killing each other for decades. Now they are old, but they still can''t let go.


    Queen Cui said, "thank you for coming to see my wife. Your majesty has been bothered by my poor health. "


    "We''re husband and wife. It''s too much to say that."


    Empress Cui bowed her head and laughed. Both husband and wife were used to acting and had forgotten how to speak sincerely.


    "Your Majesty, I''m dying. I don''t think I can survive this year."


    The prince''s highness could not help shaking, a helpless look.


    Empress Cui glanced at her royal highness and ignored each other.


    Kaiyao emperor comforted empress Cui, "the queen still needs to be relaxed and take good care of herself. I hope that the queen will always be with me. "


    "I also want to stay with your majesty, but time is not waiting."


    "Don''t think about it. If the doctor is incompetent, I will order that famous doctors from all over the world will be called in to diagnose and treat the queen. "


    Empress Cui smiles, "Your Majesty''s will, my concubine''s heart takes."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 148

    The Queen''s wife has been in bed for many years and her appearance is not there.


    Today, she is absolutely not beautiful, and even a little scary.


    Dry and thin cheek, a sudden look, can really frighten children to cry.


    But the queen didn''t care.


    She never evades kaiyao emperor''s eyes. She shows her ugliest side in front of kaiyao emperor.


    As for kaiyao emperor to see her present appearance, how does the heart feel, the queen never cares.


    I''m dying. I still care about your feeling of killing thousands of knives. Do you want to abuse me?


    I''m not very well. You can''t make it better.


    Even if my mother is dead, I''ll make you a terrible man.


    The empress did not hide her malice.


    She is really full of resentment against kaiyao emperor. Sometimes in front of kaiyao emperor, I don''t hide the idea of killing each other.


    But kaiyao emperor hated and feared the empress, and had some unclear feelings.


    In those years, he was able to ascend the throne successfully, and the queen and her family made great contributions.


    What''s more, the eldest brother of the queen, who has passed away, is really a courtier who knows how to advance and retreat.


    He is not only outstanding in fighting, but also very good at being an official.


    It can be said that when zhenguogong was alive, no one could hide his popularity. In kaiyao emperor''s mind, he was a worthy loyal minister, important minister and confidant humerus.


    But even then, when the Duke of Zhenguo was still alive, empress Cui tried to kill kaiyao emperor countless times.


    Kaiyao emperor also wanted to abolish the queen countless times.


    Later, the Duke of Zhenguo died of injury. Kaiyao emperor and empress Cui had their hearts dug up, and their hearts were missing.


    The emperor and empress realized that zhenguogong was the most important person in their minds.


    The same missing, the same regret, so that the relationship between the emperor and empress barely maintained the face before people, the indifference after people.


    To put it bluntly, the dead zhenguogong is the cinnabar mole in kaiyao emperor''s heart, which will stay in his heart forever.


    Therefore, after the death of the Duke of Zhenguo for so many years, kaiyao emperor did not abolish empress Cui. The couple played tricks on each other, and endured. Empress Cui took the lead in boiling to the end of her life.


    Empress Cui said to kaiyao emperor, "Your Majesty, after the death of my concubine..."


    "Queen, don''t talk nonsense." Kaiyao emperor interrupted empress Cui.


    Empress Cui shook her head slightly, "Your Majesty, let me finish. If I don''t say it now, I''m afraid I won''t have a chance in the future. "


    Kaiyao emperor frowned, "today is the first day of the new year, the queen should be happy."


    "I''m happy, but my body is clear. My concubine has run out of oil and the lamp is dry. I can''t endure it. "


    Empress Cui freely admitted the fact that she was dying.


    At the same time, she observed the reaction of the princes and grandsons from the corner of her eyes.


    They all wish this palace to die. Empress Cui thought so. As soon as this palace dies, they will be unscrupulous, and will be able to hop vigorously in an attempt to pull the prince off his horse.


    The prince clapped and knelt on the ground, "empress mother..."


    Before a word was finished, his highness was in tears.


    Empress Cui looked at her royal highness, "you are old and big. You are all going to be grandfathers. How can you still be so depressed. Compared with the queens of all dynasties, the palace has been blessed to live to this age. You don''t have to. "


    The prince''s highness sobbed with grief.


    Empress Cui no longer paid attention to the crown prince. She continued to say to kaiyao emperor, "Your Majesty, my concubine has no other requirements. I just hope that after my death, you can give the prince a chance. Don''t rush to deny him."


    The prince is confused.


    Kaiyao emperor looked at the prince coldly in his eyes, and then said with queen Cui, "he is our legitimate eldest son. I will give him a chance."


    "Thank you, your majesty."


    Empress Cui smiles with a soft look.


    She also looked at the princes and grandchildren, "when the palace is gone, I hope you can be brothers and sincerely assist the prince. Although you are not born in this palace, but this palace is watching you grow up. You are all good children. Don''t blindfold your eyes for the sake of interests, regardless of family relationship. The royal family can''t stand killing again and again. "


    The princes looked at each other, how to answer this.


    But there was no need for the princes to worry, and kaiyao emperor helped them out.


    Kaiyao emperor frowned, "what does the queen say? Do you blame me for not teaching my son well? "


    Empress Cui looked at kaiyao emperor with a smile. "I hope your majesty can teach the emperor well. However, your majesty is busy all day, and you should leave the matter of teaching the emperor''s sons and grandchildren to you. "


    Kaiyao emperor coldly hummed, "you are too much in mind. It used to be like this, but now you are old or so."


    "After you marry your majesty, you will have a lot of heart to worry about all day. If your majesty wants to blame, don''t blame my concubine. I''ve been working hard all my life, and my majesty will let me be at ease for a few days. ""I''ll make you comfortable. What else do you want to do? "


    Empress Cui looked at the grandchildren who were standing behind the prince. "According to the law, they are the richest people in the world. How can one marriage become a big problem. Liu Zhao, I remember that you are twenty years old. Why don''t you get married? "


    His highness Ning Wang stood out in a hurry and said, "it''s better for you to marry later because your mother''s body is weak."


    Empress Cui hums a, sneer a smile, "this palace pour is don''t know Liu Zhao body weak."


    Liu Zhao stood out from the crowd, pale and unhealthy.


    I don''t know if he was physically weak, or what he did to make him look weak.


    Liu Zhao bowed down and said, "the grandson greets the emperor''s grandmother. It''s a blessing for the grandson to get the emperor''s mother to take care of his marriage. When I go back, my grandson and my wife will convey the meaning of the emperor''s grandmother and ask her to tell me a marriage as soon as possible. "


    Empress Cui said, "that''s too much trouble. It''s better to ask your majesty to point out a marriage."


    Kaiyao emperor stroked his beard and asked, "Zhao Er, who girl do you like?"


    Liu Zhao lowered her head, frowned slightly, and her anger flashed in her eyes.


    He knew very well that queen Cui was deliberately targeting him.


    Just because of the case he started, it hurt the interests of Donggong.


    Empress Cui has always held a grudge in her heart. If she seizes the opportunity today, she will not let him go easily.


    Liu Zhao said in a leisurely manner: "the emperor grandfather, grandson has a heartless request."


    "Say it! As long as it is reasonable, I will promise you. "


    Liu zhaolang said in a voice, "please allow your grandson to choose his own wife."


    "Ridiculous!" Empress Cui denounced angrily, "it''s better for us to point out a marriage for you. It''s very nice to see the girls of marquis Lu''s family, especially the eldest girl Peiyun. It''s better to point Peiyun to zhao''er. It''s kind of a kiss. "


    Kaiyao emperor frowned slightly and looked at the two father and son of King Ning and Liu Zhao.


    Ning Wang embarrassed: "this, this is not appropriate."


    Empress Cui sneered and said, "what''s wrong. King Ning, I remember that your imperial concubine is also surnamed Pei. If you can marry, why can''t Liu Zhao? "


    This, this


    The king of Ning was tongue tied, but he could not say that the mansion of marquis Lu was very popular. Look around, this is only a proposal, many people have been hostile.


    If Liu Zhao really married Pei Yun, it would be a target for an arrow, and there would be no good end.


    "Grandchildren don''t like it."


    When King Ning was in trouble, Liu Zhao suddenly said.


    "My grandson doesn''t want to marry Pei Yun. She has a strong disposition and has been making trouble since childhood. The grandson didn''t want to marry her, and he was disciplined day by day. "


    Liu Zhao said boldly.


    Pooh!


    Someone couldn''t help laughing.


    Kaiyao emperor also followed with a smile, "since zhao''er doesn''t like it, choose another one. However, it''s time for you to get married. I''ll ask the young master to take the list of girls in the capital to the Palace tomorrow. You can choose one directly. At that time, I will give you a marriage. "


    Liu Zhao bowed down to accept the order, "thank you for your grandfather''s obedience."


    Empress Cui smiles. "This palace is really curious. Who girl does Liu Zhao like? Even Pei Yun doesn''t like it. I don''t know who can get into his eyes. Your majesty, it will be fine anyway. It''s better to ask the magistrate to come over with the list and let Liu Zhao choose his wife. Others can follow suit. After the selection, your majesty will directly order the marriage. How about it? "


    Kaiyao emperor hesitated.


    Unexpectedly, the king of Zhao strongly agreed, "Niang, this is a good idea. Some of the boys in my family haven''t got a wife. Let''s choose them together. "


    Kaiyao emperor looked at his sons and grandchildren, "it''s important to choose a wife, but it''s not urgent at this time. The courtiers are still waiting. Don''t delay too long. Maybe another day. I''m going to have a family dinner tomorrow. I''m going to get married


    Empress Cui stares at kaiyao emperor, "Your Majesty, my concubine is running out of time. I want to close my eyes before I see the marriage between the emperor and his grandchildren. Your majesty, please give me this little request. "


    Kaiyao emperor looked at empress Cui deeply and finally nodded, "I will satisfy you. In the next few days of the Ming Dynasty, I will personally take charge of this matter. "


    Even if kaiyao emperor knew that empress Cui wanted to play tricks on the marriage of emperor and grandson, he would cooperate with each other.


    No matter how many times in the past they wanted to abolish the queen, kaiyao emperor would try his best to meet each other''s requirements as long as there was no royal issue involved in the Queen''s last days.


    Empress Cui laughed contentedly, "I thank your majesty. My concubine Cough Cough... "


    Empress Cui coughed uncontrollably and spat out several mouthfuls of blood.


    People were shocked, even the emperor Kai Yao slightly changed his face.


    The prince''s highness panicked, "empress mother? Are you OK after your mother. What about the great doctor? Where is his death? "


    The prince''s highness was so flustered that he stretched out his hand for Empress Cui, which made his hands full of blood.


    Kaiyao emperor ordered the servants around him, "go and call all the people in the hospital. Ask them if his highness can''t call them. They haven''t come here for such a long time. "The Chamberlain took orders and left.


    Doctor Wang came in from outside with the medicine box in his hand.


    Empress Cui vomited blood for the second time today. How could it be.


    If you go on like this, even if you use the medicine of tiger and wolf, you will not live for half a month.


    Queen Cui lay down weakly, losing her momentum.


    She is now an old lady who has died of illness. She stares at Dr. Wang and says weakly, "if you take medicine boldly, this palace can hold on."


    Doctor Wang understood. Empress Cui asked him to use the medicine of tiger and wolf now.


    Perhaps empress Cui also felt the passing of life, far more than previously predicted. She was afraid of death, and it was worthless. Before fear of death, things are not done.


    Wang Taiyi nodded, "Wei Chen first pricked the needle for Niang, some pain, Niang endure."


    The empress laughed. "I have suffered a lot in my life. I''m not afraid of pain. Just let it go. "


    Wang Taiyi looks at kaiyao emperor.


    Kaiyao emperor nodded, "as long as you can keep the empress, you can do anything."


    This is to agree with Wang Taiyi''s medicine of tiger and wolf.


    Wang Taiyi had a backbone in his heart and began to inject needles.


    The queen trembled with pain.


    Kaiyao emperor couldn''t bear to see it, but he didn''t leave. He drove the princes and grandchildren out of the palace, "you all step back and guard outside the door. The prince will stay. "


    The emperor''s sons and grandsons obeyed the orders and withdrew from the palace in turn.


    And they did not dare to leave, but stood by the side hall, waiting for news.


    Ning Wang took time to say to Liu Zhao in a quiet voice: "your marriage can''t be delayed any more. The Queen''s wife is staring at you, and will definitely be in Before, watching you make a marriage, she will be relieved. You should have thought about the consequences if you''ve been spotted by her before. "


    Liu Zhao nodded, "father, don''t worry, son has a few."


    Ning Wang frowned, "it''s about your marriage. Don''t take it seriously. In fact, Pei Yun is also good. "


    Liu Zhao bowed his head and sneered, "how about letting the three younger brothers marry Peiyun


    "This..."


    Ning Wang shook his head slightly, "forget it. Make up your mind as soon as possible about your own marriage. However, I suggest that you consider it from your family. The daughter of a civil servant


    "Yes, son."


    Liu Zhao refused to comment.


    Waiting in the side hall, we could hear the groans coming from the bedroom.


    The princes exchanged a look.


    Someone whispered, "the queen is going to die. It won''t last long."


    The other princes nodded repeatedly. The queen is much worse than when she met last time. Anyone with eyes can see that the queen is in a short time.


    All the doctors in the hospital came sweating.


    On the first day of the first month of the first month, all the other doctors are on holiday at home.


    So they came so late.


    The imperial doctors filed into the bedroom hall to diagnose and treat the empress.


    The whole bedroom is very quiet. Only occasionally can you hear the voice of doctors and the moan of Empress Dowager.


    For a long time, kaiyao emperor came out from the bedroom hall, his face tired.


    The prince''s highness followed kaiyao emperor, his eyes were red and swollen, and he had obviously cried.


    Kaiyao emperor left Weiyang palace in silence, while his sons and grandchildren quietly followed him to the Palace Banquet.


    Chenghui hall, the Palace Banquet began. As a result, the people who presided over the Palace Banquet were not empress dowager, but Xue Guifei, Shufei, Xianfei and three maidens.


    The women looked at each other, worried whether the queen was in bad health and had an accident.


    Before in the Weiyang palace, when the empress looked not very good, hastily ended the pilgrimage and left.


    When everyone took their seats in turn, as expected, Xue Guifei said: "the Queen''s wife is in a bad condition. Today''s Palace Banquet will be jointly presided over by this palace, lady Shu and Princess Xian. Let''s be at home. Be casual. "


    She looks young, but she looks good.


    Lady Shufei and imperial concubine are both more or less old-fashioned.


    Other imperial concubines and beauties, young is young, but only the advantage of youth.


    Compared with the emperor''s early 60s, the young imperial concubine is somewhat embarrassed. Once the son of heaven dies, the future of these people, who have children, is OK, and those who have no children are really miserable.


    For the imperial concubines who are used to the life of splendor and wealth, it is no less than fatal to let them spend the rest of their lives with qingdenggufo.


    This generation of zhenguogong''s wife is the niece and daughter-in-law of the empress''s mother. When she heard that the empress was in a bad condition, she asked with concern: "does the empress''s health matter?"


    Xue Guifei looked at the Duke and wife of Zhenguo and sighed, "Niang''s body, ah, the imperial doctors in the hospital have passed by, and your majesty has also visited the empress. Madam, don''t worry. I believe that the mother''s health will get better sooner or later. "


    The Duke and wife of Zhenguo frowned and wished to leave now to visit the empress in Weiyang palace.Zhang whispered to remind Gu Jiu three people, "all of them are divided into some, afraid that the palace is going to change."


    As soon as Xie heard it, he shook his hand and almost knocked out the teacup.


    Xie''s low voice, close to Zhang''s ear, "sister-in-law, you can''t scare me."


    Zhang''s expression is serious, "this kind of words, how dare I say nonsense."


    The empress did not attend the Palace Banquet, and this alone has sent out enough signals.


    If you understand, you will understand. If you don''t understand, you will understand sooner or later.


    Look at the expression of everyone in the hall. Before that, they were very relaxed. As soon as they heard that the empress was in a state of malaise, their expressions became serious.


    Nowadays, even if you are hungry to the front and back, you don''t want to eat or drink.


    Besides, the food and wine at the Palace Banquet was not delicious at all. It was cold.


    The palace people treat the Palace Banquet, as always, do not care.


    Except for the food and wine for the concubines, the food and wine for the emperor''s husband are always cold and not hot at all.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 149

    At a palace banquet, everyone was absent-minded.


    All ears up to listen to the concubines.


    However, the concubines talked about romantic affairs, and the key information was not disclosed at all.


    The princes and wives of the state, apart from the worried appearance of the Duke and wife of Zhenguo, all of them looked like light clouds and light breeze.


    It''s a good thing that the empress is in a bad mood!


    It''s too late to celebrate. How can you be worried.


    The only thing to worry about is whether the emperor will take the opportunity to set off a big storm after the empress''s death? Will it affect your family?


    What''s more, it''s time for the imperial court to shuffle. It''s time to move ahead and take the initiative. But also worried about the suspicion of the emperor, the gain is not worth the loss.


    You should know that the older kaiyao emperor is, the smaller his mind is, and there is no room for a little sand in his eyes.


    If anyone makes Yao Di unhappy, kaiyao emperor will make his family and his grandchildren unhappy.


    On such a consideration, several princes and wives had a tacit agreement to choose to stay still and watch the change.


    Palace Banquet did not Ziwei, Gu Jiu took a sip of wine.


    The cold wine rolled down from the throat, and the whole person was cold from head to foot.


    Forget it!


    I can''t eat this Palace Banquet.


    Gu Jiu puts down the glass and kneels quietly behind the Xie family.


    Gu Yue has been lowering his head, the mind is not clear.


    Gu Shan was as quiet as a chicken all the time. I didn''t hear her say a few words today.


    Bang!


    Whose glass tumbled on the ground, instantly attracted everyone''s attention.


    In front of her, Xue Guifei covered her lips with a smile, glanced at the wine glass on the ground and said, "sister Xian Fei, what''s the matter with you? But your hands are cold? These goddamn maids even gave cold wine glasses to the sister of Xian Fei. Damn it. "


    "Forgive me, ma''am!"


    On the spot, all the palace people, whether they were of grade or not, knelt down and kowtowed together.


    Xue Guifei snorted coldly, full of dignity.


    The virtuous imperial concubine facial expression is expressionless ground says: "the imperial concubine empress thinks much, it is my own did not hold firm, have nothing to do with other people."


    Xue Guifei laughed, "sister Xian Fei is as kind as ever. Well, since the elder sister of the virtuous imperial concubine has made a speech, this matter will not be taken into account by this palace. "


    The virtuous imperial concubine frowns, stares at Xue Guifei, a change before calm and gentle, "care? This palace smashes a wine cup, this palace itself does not care, what do you care about? Is it true that the princess thinks she is the queen


    The air in the hall suddenly quieted down.


    Everyone''s hearts jumped with it.


    This is to do something!


    Can''t the concubines really help it?


    The Queen''s mother has not died yet. She starts to do things. She is not afraid that she will pull a cushion before she dies.


    Xue Guifei''s face changed dramatically, and her eyes were full of cruelty, "sister Xian Fei said cautiously. You are dissatisfied with the connivance of the empress, and you should not curse the empress. The empress is the mother of a country. How can you stigmatize her


    The virtuous imperial concubine was so angry that she shivered all over her body. Xue Guifei clearly confused right and wrong and beat her back and forth.


    "You are the slander, the tongue. I wonder who is wrong, really think this is your ruler has the final say?


    Xue Guifei sneered and said, "sister Xian Fei misunderstood me. I said this is not the case. You said it, and your majesty has the final say with the empress. Sister Xian Fei, you are very old. You should be careful when you speak


    The imperial concubine was so angry that she turned red. She snorted and got up and left.


    Xue Guifei sneered at her. With this skill, she still dares to fight with her. She can''t help herself.


    Lady Shu sat still and did not say a word from the beginning to the end. She just drank herself.


    Xue Guifei suddenly laughed, "sister Shufei, let''s drink."


    The lady looked at Xue Guifei with a smile, "no! We don''t want to be pissed off by you. "


    Xue Guifei''s hand holding a glass of wine stopped in the air, as if she had been frightened and heard something ridiculous.


    She covered her lips with a smile, "sister Shufei is really capable of talking and laughing."


    Lady Shu swept Xue Guifei one eye, "this palace never joked."


    Xue Guifei secretly snorted, "just, why should I stick my hot face to my cold ass?"


    Shu Fei paid no attention to her.


    Gu Jiu''s position, a little far from the front, can''t hear a few women talking, but can see the movements of several women.


    From Xian Fei''s wife to leave, the lady Shufei coldly refuses Xue Guifei. Xue Guifei enjoys herself, and Gu Jiu sees it in her eyes.


    She said to herself, have these relations really reached this level? Don''t cover up in front of people, and directly spread the contradiction in front of people?


    Is that really good?


    Or is it that the contradictions in the palace have reached a white hot state and there is no need to cover them up?


    Gu Jiu heard Zhang sigh.


    So she asked quietly, "big aunt, is it important?"Zhang whispered to Gu Jiu, "come out of the palace as soon as possible. Stay on. I''m afraid something will happen


    As the empress''s body was getting worse and worse, the concubines almost tore their faces, rolled their sleeves and went barehanded.


    Gu Jiu''s heart is sorrowful.


    This harem is really not a place for people.


    She thought of Jiang Yan, who was eager to climb up. She didn''t know whether Jiang Yan had successfully entered the palace? Where are you now? Or is it that you are suffering at the bottom, without hope or future?


    My daughter''s best youth is just a few years. If Jiang Yan can''t seize the opportunity to climb up at the age of the best color, it will be difficult for her in this life.


    Gu Jiu thinks a lot and continues to suffer at the Palace Banquet.


    The Palace Banquet, which was soon over.


    Zhang led Xie to see the old lady Wei, who wanted to leave the palace in advance.


    The old lady Wei Shi nodded, "come out of the palace, we all go out of the palace. This year is not peaceful. We should be cautious. "


    Zhang immediately breathed a sigh of relief.


    The elder lady and the younger Wei came to the old lady in a hurry.


    "Old lady, my daughter-in-law just got a message."


    "What''s the news? Is it the empress... "


    The old lady Wei''s face changed slightly, thinking that the empress would not have survived the first day of the lunar new year.


    If the empress is really gone, then everyone present today


    The old lady Wei''s brow was tense and her face was not good. She is an old bone. I''m afraid she can''t survive the funeral of Empress Dowager. She will die in front of the spirit hall.


    The elder lady and the younger Wei Shi said, "it''s not what I think. The daughter-in-law gets the news that in the next few days, the emperor and grandchildren will collectively choose their wives. No accident, Qi''er and Ying''er are all on the list. "


    "What?"


    The second lady, Wang, and the third, Duan, are all in a hurry.


    "Sister in law, is this information accurate?"


    The first lady, Wei Shi, said definitely, "the news is certain. The first news came to the public and they were all discussing countermeasures. "


    We searched the crowd for traces of the Duke and his wife. Sure enough, several princes and wives gathered together, and everyone looked dignified.


    The old lady Wei asked, "who gave the idea? How can you think of letting your grandchildren choose their wives collectively


    The first lady and the younger Wei said in a whisper, "I heard it was the Queen''s wife''s meaning, and your majesty agreed. This time, the Pei family''s girls may not escape. "


    How many people are staring at the Pei family girl''s marriage, who let Lu Hou powerful, holding military power, high power.


    As the daughter of Lu Hou, she has been paid more attention than the princesses and princesses.


    Pei Yun runs away from marriage and runs to the northwest. Does he really think no one knows about the capital? It''s just tacit.


    If you can''t marry Peiyun, you don''t want to see another family marry Peiyun.


    Peiyun was able to get out of Beijing smoothly and go to the northwest. It can be said that many people are convenient both in the dark and in the open.


    This time Peiyun rushed back to Beijing from Northwest China before the new year.


    People with a clear eye can see that Pei''s family is going to make a marriage for Pei Yun.


    Whether Peiyun was married to the royal family or to the noble family, we are all concerned.


    Because Pei Yun''s marriage represents Lu Hou''s attitude from the side.


    In recent years, Lu Hou''s attitude has always been ambiguous.


    Xun GUI said that his position is not firm, the butt is crooked, afraid that he stabbed the knife in the back.


    Civil servants said that he was corrupt, ambitious and not good at planning. Some even said that Lu Hou should have been cut thousands of times.


    However, no matter how they slandered and reviled Lu Hou. In fact, everyone wants to win him over.


    After winning over the Marquis Lu, the emperor''s throne was basically stable.


    However, Lu Hou is such a son of a bitch. He takes money. He dares to take money from anyone, but he doesn''t do anything when he takes money.


    A real jerk.


    Lu Hou''s behavior, let people hate gnashing teeth.


    But there is no way for us to take him.


    However, although Lu Hou said that oil and salt would not enter, at least he had children. Several daughters have not yet married, this is the opportunity.


    Lu Hou''s sons married either Xun GUI''s daughter or his subordinate''s daughter. The position is not obvious enough.


    Now it is Lu Hou''s turn to marry his daughters. He can''t marry his daughter to his subordinates'' son.


    It is said that high married daughter, low marry daughter-in-law. Let Pei Yun marry the son of a general. That''s a flower inserted in cow dung. It''s a waste!


    Therefore, Pei Yun''s marriage, there are many operations, also represents a lot of meaning.


    As soon as the old lady Wei thought about it, it seemed that the emperor and grandson chose his wife, but in fact, it was a game among various forces.


    "The water is too deep for you to reach out. Qi''er and Ying''er''s marriage will be decided as soon as possible after I discuss with the Lord. Come on, get out of the palace. "The old lady Wei''s face was dignified, and everyone was worried.


    Zhang secretly breathed a sigh of relief. Fortunately, she did not have a daughter, otherwise she would have to worry about death.


    Xie''s head is crooked. It''s a good thing for emperor and grandson to choose his wife.


    Gu Yue''s marriage has been decided, but there is Gu Shan.


    If Gu Shan can marry her grandson, it will be a great honor for her ancestors.


    Seeing this, Zhang quickly reminded Xie, "sister-in-law, this matter is not as simple as you think. Don''t mess around and hurt the whole family. "


    Xie''s lips closed with a smile, "sister-in-law reminds you right. Don''t worry. I''m sure I won''t mess around. My family Shan Er is still young, and Lun can''t talk about her


    Zhang''s frown, serious expression, "go, follow the old lady out of the palace."


    However, she had already planned to go back to the mansion, and she had to ask people to remind Mr. Gu.


    No matter what she thinks, she must be nipped in the bud.


    Gu Jiu walks with Gu Mei, "sister Mei, don''t worry?"


    "I''m fine. But sister Qi and sister Ying are in trouble. "


    Gu Jiu asked quietly, "has the government of Zhao solved it?"


    At the beginning, Zhao Wangfu wanted to marry Gu Qi, but the Marquis refused to marry Gu Qi. He did not hesitate to cooperate with the empress.


    This matter, Gu Jiu has been thinking about, do not know how follow-up.


    Gu Mei said to her in a quiet voice: "there''s no movement in the Zhao palace for the time being. It seems that she gave up. But this time the emperor and grandson chose his wife, I was worried that something would happen to the Zhao palace again. It is said that as long as the emperor and the grandson choose who, his majesty will give marriage directly


    Gu Jiu slightly shakes his head, "this bit Mei elder sister can rest assured. If you want your majesty to give a marriage, the premise is that the wife chosen by the emperor and grandson must meet your Majesty''s requirements.


    For example, the elder sister Peiyun of Lu Hou''s residence can not choose her as his wife.


    If someone is not clear about the situation and chooses his wife at random, his majesty will not only not grant marriage, but may also be angry. "


    Gu Mei said: "those grandsons, little nine younger sister has not contacted, all are human spirits, one by one can calculate. I think, this time the emperor and grandson choose his wife, he will fish in troubled waters and take the opportunity to do something. "


    Gu Jiu nods, that is also true.


    The emperor and grandchildren received the best education of the times. Their thoughts, vision and abilities were not comparable to those of ordinary people.


    When it comes to playing tricks and playing with their minds, these emperors and grandsons have dumped most of their peers for more than ten blocks.


    A simple emperor and grandson choose a wife, they are likely to play a variety of tricks.


    The empress''s wife suggested that the emperor and grandchildren should choose their wives collectively, but they were not kind enough.


    It is estimated that empress dowager wants to make a big event at the last moment of her life and make the situation even more chaotic.


    The more chaotic the situation is, the more clowns jump out one after another to set off the benevolence and excellence of his highness.


    In this way, what reason does the emperor have to abolish his royal highness?


    The rotten emperors and grandsons indirectly set off the rottenness of the princes and their sons. There is no lower limit.


    It is better to let the prince inherit the throne than to let a rotten Prince inherit the throne. At least the prince has the advantage of being kind.


    Gu Jiu pondered over it and felt that the empress was unfathomable and extraordinary.


    It''s a pity that she can''t fight for her life and kaiyao emperor.


    Gu Jiu secretly sighs that the Queen''s wife is not inferior to men. Unfortunately, her son is not half as good as her. It''s pathetic.


    I''m afraid the empress is not reconciled.


    Gu''s family went out of the palace smoothly and set off to go back to the palace.


    Mr. Gu also came back in the middle of the afternoon.


    Xie sent someone to invite Mr. Gu to Furong hospital.


    "Master, it''s hard work."


    Mr. Gu''s face was grim, and his expression was gloomy. "I heard that the imperial concubine smashed her wine glass and left with her sleeves?"


    Xie''s Leng for a moment, hastened to Gu''s side, "this matter even the master knows?"


    Mr. Gu snorted coldly, "the situation of the Palace Banquet in the back palace was reported to your majesty at the first time. I know all about it, which means almost all the capital knows about it. "


    Xie''s voice was afraid.


    "I didn''t expect to see that scene. But my wife was far away, and I didn''t hear what the ladies said


    "No harm! I already know the general reason. "


    "What''s the reason?" Xie asked curiously? Does the virtuous concubine have any enmity with the noble one? "


    Just two or three months ago, he said, "it''s estimated that you''ve heard it for two or three months. The king of Zhao slapped the king of Yan. "


    "Ah?"


    Xie can''t believe it.


    Mr. Gu added: "this happened in the palace, under your Majesty''s eyes. The king of Zhao lived long and the king of Yan lived young. The king of Yan was slapped by the king of Zhao. He couldn''t fight back. He would certainly remember his hatred in his heart. The virtuous imperial concubine is the birth mother of the Yan king. She hates the house and the black. Naturally, she hates Xue Guifei and Zhao''s mother and son. "


    Xie''s fear for a while, "have the princes and the ladies made such a scene?"Mr. Gu nodded, "the old Marquis reminded me to stay away from these princes in the future. You must not get involved in the fight between the Lords. "


    Xie nodded again and again, "what the master said is reasonable. Today I also heard a news, it is said that the emperor and grandchildren are going to choose their wives in the next few days. The old lady is very worried about Gu Qi and Gu Ying''s two children being selected. "


    Mr. Gu frowned. "This is really a trouble. But the old lady and the old Marquis should have a way to deal with it. "


    "Master, when the emperor and grandson choose their wives, they are afraid to avoid it. But if the girl can marry into a palace that doesn''t fight for the throne, I think it will be very good. "


    Mr. Gu narrowed his eyes. "What does madam want to say?"


    Xie''s anxiety, but she said: "my body is thinking, Shan Er whether to seize this opportunity."


    "Ridiculous!"


    Mr. Gu yelled, "did I just say that in vain? Didn''t you hear a word? I''ve said that you should stay away from these princes, princes and grandchildren, and you''d better get together. Are you afraid I''m not going to die fast enough


    Xie''s panic, "master, I don''t mean that. I just want Shan Er to marry into a good family. "


    Mr. Gu was so angry that he said, "shut up. There are so many good families in the world, why do they have to marry their grandchildren? I tell you, this is the capital, not the northwest.


    Do you know that if you make a mistake, you may be doomed.


    Do you think a certain palace can be safe and prosperous for a lifetime if it does not participate in the struggle of seizing the throne? You dream.


    You really let me down. How can you only see the immediate benefits without seeing the risks? I really want to be killed by you. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 150

    Gu Da was so angry that he turned blue and left.


    Xie''s fear suddenly, stretched out his hand and grasped Gu''s sleeve.


    "Master, I''m confused. I''m wrong. I know I''m wrong... "


    Gu Da was so angry that he couldn''t say it. He took a few deep breaths and then suppressed his anger.


    "You used to do well in the northwest. Why did you disappoint me again and again when I arrived in the capital? Is this officer too demanding of you, or are you too stupid? "


    Xie burst into tears.


    The servant girls had already retired and carefully closed the door.


    Xie shook his head again and again, "master, I really know my mistake. After my wife returned to the capital, she was in poor health and had a series of accidents. My body is confused for a while, only then can be fantastic. Never again. "


    Mr. Gu snorted coldly, staring at Xie''s family coldly. "If you think that my requirements are too much and you can''t meet my requirements, I won''t force you to speak up. From now on, you don''t have to worry about the children''s marriage. I will see the right marriage for the children.


    If you are just confused for a moment, I hope you will wake up as soon as possible. Don''t say any more stupid words and do some stupid things.


    Remember, this is the capital, not the northwest. This capital is not the capital when you first married my official.


    The sword, light and sword rain in the capital city is full of wars without smoke.


    If you dare to do bad things, even if you give birth to children for me and you have made great achievements, I will not spare you. "


    Xie''s cry said: "I listen to the master, I dare not bad things. I just want the children to get married to a good family, and I''m a little anxious for a moment


    Mr. Gu bent down, pinched Xie''s mandible, and said coldly, "you don''t need to worry about letting the children marry into good families.


    As long as you obey the arrangement of the Marquis, the children''s marriage will go smoothly.


    If you are wise enough to argue and show your ability, I urge you to stop thinking as soon as possible.


    Do you think you are wiser, more knowledgeable and more transparent than the old lady of Hou''s residence? Madam, please don''t be stupid again. My patience is limited.


    What emperor and grandson choose a wife, even the Marquis house dare not provoke, where do you come from self-confidence, even want to marry Shan''er to the palace? You really don''t have a clear head. "


    Xie said pitifully, "the master is right. My concubine is not sober enough. I am too arrogant to think of marrying Shan''er to the palace. I will never make such a mistake again. Everything is subject to the master''s will. Please give me another chance


    Mr. Gu snorted coldly and got rid of Xie''s family. "I have given you a lot of opportunities. Have you grasped them?"


    "This time, I will seize the opportunity and will not let the master down."


    Xie''s crying is very miserable, out of breath, has ignored the image.


    Mr. Gu closed his eyes, sighed, and finally said, "well, I don''t care about this time. Don''t let me hear such stupid words next time. My patience is limited. You know the consequences.


    Also, this year''s new year, Xie''s family are not clear. I don''t care if you have already sent the past year gifts. But the gift from Xie''s family, throw it out to Ben Guan. "


    Xie''s stupefied, "master, after all, Xie''s family is my concubine''s family Even if the eldest brother is wrong, but my wife''s mother, father, and the second brother''s family... "


    "Can''t you hear me?"


    Mr. Gu directly interrupted Xie''s words.


    Xie''s lips were open and closed, and his face was pale. He looked like he was going to faint.


    Mr. Gu said with a cold smile, "madam, you''d better remember what I said, and don''t do it in the wrong way. You have to understand that you have everything today, relying on this official, not your mother''s family. Xie Mao bullied me and humiliated me. You still want to get along well with Xie Mao. Are you too naive, or are you too stupid to cheat me? Now, don''t you understand? My official and Xie Mao are irreconcilable. You must choose one from another. That''s all you say. You''ll do it yourself. "


    This time, Xie didn''t hold on to Mr. Gu, and watched him leave in a daze.


    Then, she began to laugh, with tears in her smile, full of ridicule.


    Spring he comes in from outside, see Xie''s sitting on the ground, immediately a fluster. She hurried forward to help Xie, but did not help.


    "Don''t worry, ma''am?"


    Xie''s ha ha a smile, "everybody comes to force me, is to drive me crazy? Call me stupid? But he used to say that I was a good wife. With me, he could be an official with peace of mind.


    Who is supporting his family these years? Who is bringing up his children for him? He called the elder brother a bully, but he didn''t think about how much he had done for our family in recent years. "


    Chunhe is frightened. Is his wife complaining about the master?


    Chunhe was in a hurry and quickly advised: "madam, don''t say it. Be careful that it will be spread to the Lord''s ears. Shall I help you up


    Xie looked up at Chunhe and said, "do you think I''m stupid and I''m not doing it right?"Chunhe shook his head again and again, "of course, I don''t think so. This is not the time to say that, ma''am. What''s more, what the master said is reasonable. A rich family like Hou''s house dare not marry a girl to the royal family. We should stay away from the royal family and stay away from it. "


    Xie stood up and snorted coldly, "they are too conservative, so they are inferior to each other. Wealth is not pie in the sky, it will not fall from the sky.


    If you want wealth, you have to fight, fight and rob. They only see the risk of marrying a girl to the palace. Why don''t they see the benefits?


    Just like my elder brother, if he is like Hou Fu and Gu Jia, he is afraid of this and that all day long. Can Xie family still be rich? Can he become a subordinate official of the East Palace and jump up to be a master? How did all this come from? It all depends on the courage and meticulousness. "


    Xie said finally, a pair of gnashing teeth, resentment incomparable appearance.


    Chunhe listened to Xie''s words and was frightened.


    She cautiously advised: "madam, the Marquis house has reached the limit of wealth. If you go up, you will see flowers and brocade, cooking oil with fire, flourishing and declining. The maidservant thought that if the Duke''s house did not marry with the royal family, they would not dare to say anything else. At least they could keep three generations of wealth and wealth. "


    Xie''s hehe smile, staring at Chunhe, "I didn''t expect that you also know how to cook oil with fire, and the truth of prosperity and decline."


    Chunhe bowed his head, "it''s all taught by his wife. I used to be a little girl who didn''t know anything. Since I came to serve my wife, I''ve learned a lot from her, and I''ve learned from her that I''m today. "


    Xie nodded and said, "you are right. Houfu is afraid of prosperity and decline, but we are not afraid of Gu Fu. Hou''s house is already very rich, but we Gu''s house is not really rich. Do you understand?


    Gu''s house is still thousands of miles away from the real wealth. How many years will it take for men to enjoy their wealth without marriage and relying solely on men''s hard work in officialdom?


    Ten years, twenty years, fifty years? Can I live to that day?


    What''s more, men have been fighting all their lives to keep their present status. One generation is not as good as the next.


    I''m afraid that after a hundred years, my children and grandchildren will become more and more impoverished.


    If we should take precautions from now on and get married with the royal family, we can''t say that the wealth will last for 100 years, but we can guarantee it in 50 years.


    Ha ha Unfortunately, the master was scared. He didn''t dare to do anything! He would only listen to Hou Fu''s words. He would not dare to go west if he said to go east. Why do you have to listen to the Marquis''s house in everything? "


    Bang!


    Xie reached out and swept all the teacups on the table to the ground.


    Chunhe looked pale, "madam, please don''t say it. The master has just returned to the capital, but he still doesn''t know the situation. It''s certainly right to listen to the Hou''s residence. Ma''am, don''t think about it. "


    "Do you think I''m thinking


    Xie''s eyes were fierce, staring at Chunhe.


    Chunhe''s heart suddenly jumped, "my wife misunderstood me. The maid was worried that his wife would be angry. Didn''t the wife say that the first month of the Lunar New Year is about to break up with the eldest lady and fight for the right of housekeeper? If the wife doesn''t take good care of her health, how can she compete with the eldest wife? "


    Xie''s cold hum, "my body again weak, also not weak to can''t housekeeper director''s degree."


    "My wife will not only be the housekeeper but also prepare the dowry for the three girls. After the marriage is settled, the dowry must be prepared for her. This one after another, I worry about my wife''s exhaustion. "


    Xie''s ha ha a smile, "you this mouth pour can say. Well, what I said today, you should not have heard it


    Chunhe said in a hurry: "I didn''t hear anything. I went to make tea for my wife."


    "Go ahead."


    Chunhe hurried out of the door and stood under the eaves. When the cold wind blew, his heart beat slowly.


    In the room before, she was really scared to death.


    Chunhe couldn''t make sense of what his wife said, but he felt it was inappropriate and dangerous.


    How are you doing now? Why do you have to make trouble?


    "Sister Chunhe, are you ok?"


    Servant girl Dongmei sees Chunhe pale and asks with concern.


    Chunhe shook his head, "I''m ok. I''ll make tea for my wife


    Chunhe left in a hurry.


    Dongmei had some doubts. She looked into the room and figured out what happened to her wife.


    ¡­¡­


    Next door, the old Marquis came to Songhe hall.


    Several sons and daughter-in-law are all here.


    The old Marquis said: "Qi''er, Ying''er are all on the list of Shaofu, and Gu Jiu and Gu Shan from the next house are also on the list."


    The crowd frowned at the words.


    The old lady Wei asked, "Why are Xiao Jiu and Shan''er on the list?"


    The old Marquis said in a deep voice: "all the girls who come out of the four grade officials in Beijing are registered."


    The old lady Wei Shi sighed, "I''m afraid something will go wrong in the palace."


    The first lady, the little Wei, comforted: "the old lady is relieved. Although Xiao Jiu and Shan''er are on the list, there should be no prince who will name them."The second lady, Wang, and the third, Duan, nodded together.


    Even if there are various conditions, they can not choose their wives at will, but they will not choose Gu Jiu and Gu Shan.


    They can be on the list, but only because that sentence four grade above official''s legitimate daughter should be registered.


    , the wife of the emperor''s son, wanted to marry a girl awesome for her.


    To tell the truth, the next Houfu can not meet the requirements of the emperor and grandson for his wife.


    The old lady Wei Shi looked at the old Marquis, "what about Qi''er and Ying''er?"


    The old Marquis said in a deep voice, "there is no way to remove their names from the list. Now the only way is to make a marriage for the two children as soon as possible. "


    "In such a short time, where can I find the right marriage?"


    Wang, the second wife, is worried. She doesn''t want her daughter Gu Qi to marry to the royal family, and she doesn''t want her daughter to find a family to marry.


    The old Marquis said with a straight face, "didn''t you like a family for such a long time?"


    This


    The second Lady Wang said: "I have seen a few families, but I still want to continue to have a look. Now there is the matter of emperor sun choosing his wife. It''s really worrying."


    The old lady Wei asked, "old man, is there a royal grandson in the palace who must choose his wife this time?"


    The old Marquis''s eyes lit up, "this is not."


    "That is to say, they can take advantage of this opportunity to choose their wives or not?"


    The old Marquis nodded again and again, "that''s right. If you think about it carefully, your majesty doesn''t want your grandchildren to choose their wives together. Only when it is difficult to refute the empress''s face will we agree to this matter. All princes and princes must be aware of this. It seems that there will be no more than ten Royal wives in this election. "


    "I''m afraid there are not even ten people."


    Master Gu Zhiwen said, "it is obvious that this time the emperor and grandson choose his wife, the empress wants to take the opportunity to make trouble. All princes and princes, they will not be obedient.


    When the big deal is over, arrange an unimportant son to deal with the work.


    Nine out of ten of the sons who were not valued by the princes were all descendants of common people. The concubines are not qualified to marry the girls of our marquis. Second brother, third brother, you can rest assured. "


    The old Marquis shook his head, "don''t forget that there are two princes in the East Palace who have not been married. In addition, the empress personally named gongzizhao. All three of them are qualified to marry the girls of our Marquis''s house. It is not a good match to marry the two princes of the east palace or to marry the prince Zhao. "


    The old lady Wei Shi said: "the East Palace should be the girl who has been staring at the Duke of Lu."


    "The two princes of the East Palace want to marry the girl of marquis Lu, they have to pass the pass of your majesty first. Your majesty will not see the East Palace marry Lu Hou''s daughter. "


    "So, Lu Hou''s daughter can only marry xungui?"


    The old Marquis nodded, "almost."


    The old lady, Wei, frowned and said, "the second daughter-in-law, the third daughter-in-law, you two should seize the time. As long as there is a suitable family, you should make a marriage for Qi''er and Ying''er. In a word, the girls in our family can''t marry into the royal family, let alone into the east palace. "


    "But in such a short time, where to find the right family."


    "If you can''t find it, look for it."


    "I have a few suitable ones here, but I don''t know whether the second younger sister or the third younger sister can take a fancy to," said the elder lady


    "Sister-in-law, tell me quickly."


    The first lady and the younger Wei had a lot of resources for unmarried men and women, and she ordered four or five at a time.


    Wang, the second lady, and Duan, the third lady, all said they should consider it.


    When it comes to the marriage of the baby girl, they dare not be rash.


    "As long as there is a suitable one, it will be decided as soon as possible. In case of being preempted by other families, it will be too late to regret. "


    The second lady and the third lady should be together. They both said that they would give an answer tomorrow.


    Houfu is still worried about Gu Qi and Gu Ying''s marriage. But I don''t want to. My boy has been watched.


    Just as he was talking, a matchmaker came to propose a marriage.


    Not only the Houfu''s boys were targeted, but even the unmarried ones of Gu''s residence were also favored by civil servants and military generals.


    At the same time, two matchmakers came to Gu''s house to propose marriage.


    Today, the matchmaker in Beijing is really busy, and of course she has made a lot of money.


    Two matchmakers represent not two families, but four.


    The four families respectively fell in love with the second young master Gu Jue, the third young master Gu Zhen, the fifth young master Gu Wang and the sixth young master Gu Cheng.


    Gu Jue and Gu Wang are both from the big house, but they haven''t been engaged yet.


    Gu Zhen, Gu Cheng, is the second room.


    The two matchmakers, in the face of the eldest master Gu Zhiming and Mr Gu Zhili, play their three inch eloquence and try to ensure the success of the matchmaker and get a reward from the matchmaker.


    The elder master Gu Zhiming and Mr. Gu are two brothers, one is the first and the other is the elder.


    Let them deal with the bureaucratic strife, no pressure.


    But it''s hard for them to deal with the matchmaker.The old master patted the table, "go and invite the first lady and the second wife. The matchmaker came. In addition, he called Erlang, Sanlang, Wulang and LIULANG. It''s a matter of their life and death. Let them all listen. "


    The servant took orders and left.


    "The matchmaker flattered," or the master is considerate. "


    The elder master Gu Zhiming snorted coldly. He looked down on these matchmakers.


    The dead can be said to be alive by them, a rotten person can also be told a flower, ugly in their mouth is comparable to Xishi Diao Chan.


    In short, there is no truth in the matchmaker''s mouth.


    "Girl, it''s not good. There''s a matchmaker coming to see the third young master."


    Xiaocui ran back to Zhilan hospital in a hurry.


    Gu Jiu suddenly stood up, "if there is a matchmaker coming?"


    "It''s true. Not only for the third young master, but also for the second young master, the fifth young master and the sixth young master. "


    Gu Jiu bit his teeth, "go, follow me to the front yard."


    To Gu Gu Gu, not personally to stare at, Gu Jiu heart is not at ease.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 151

    As soon as the empress made a move, the whole capital was followed by chickens and dogs.


    This means, others clap a horse can''t match.


    Kaiyao emperor listened to the report of Xu Xian, the left guard of Xiuyi guard, on the situation of the capital.


    "Your Majesty, all the great families in the capital are busy talking for their children, so that the supply of official media is in short supply."


    Kaiyao emperor breathed out of his nose.


    "And what else?"


    "According to the preliminary statistics of Wei Chen, in a few hours, ten families have already decided on their children''s marriage."


    "List!"


    Xu Xianzhi didn''t dare to delay. He took out the list from his arms and offered it to him with both hands.


    Chen Dachang, who was serving kaiyao emperor''s side, took over the list from Xu Xianzhi and put it in front of kaiyao emperor.


    "Your Majesty, please have a look."


    Kaiyao emperor slightly narrowed his eyes and scanned the list of familiar names.


    Kaiyao emperor snorted coldly, "huangsun chooses his wife. Are these people so eager to get rid of the relationship? It''s ridiculous that a great grandson should be so despised. "


    In the hall, the needle can be heard.


    The palace people lowered their heads and tried their best to reduce their sense of existence.


    Xu Xian''s forehead was sweating, and his heart was uneasy. He was afraid that his Majesty would be angry with him.


    "Does your majesty have instructions?"


    Others are afraid of kaiyao emperor''s dragon power and dare not speak, but Chen Dachang is not so worried.


    He served kaiyao emperor since he was a child, and he was accompanied by his master and servant for 40 years.


    He is kaiyao emperor''s servant, is also kaiyao emperor''s death, counsellor.


    Kaiyao, with a cold smile, said, "I give my instructions to all the emperors and grandchildren to hand in the list before sunset tomorrow. Such a ridiculous thing should be finished as soon as possible. "


    In the words of kaiyao emperor, it is obvious that he is dissatisfied with the idea of Empress Dowager.


    The princes and grandchildren gather to choose wives and get married. The wedding expenses alone are a huge number.


    At that time, the Treasury and the Shao Fu will be under more pressure because of the expenditure.


    Even if you have money, you can''t afford to spend so much money.


    Shaofu is the private treasury of kaiyao emperor. If he is asked to take out so much money and marry his grandchildren, even if he is the son of heaven and is rich all over the world, he will feel painful.


    Chen Dachang bowed down and quickly walked out of the hall. He called several internal servants and went to the East Palace, the Royal Palace and the prince''s house to give instructions from his majesty.


    ¡­¡­


    Ning Wangfu.


    After seeing off the internal servant, Princess Pei of Ning sent for Liu Zhao to talk to him.


    "Just now, someone came to the palace and told his majesty to hand in the list before sunset tomorrow. Do you have the right person to choose a wife this time? "


    Liu Zhao slightly bowed down and said without expression: "the mother''s concubine is at ease. The son already has an idea about this matter."


    Princess Ning Pei''s "Oh", some unexpected.


    "Have you thought about it? Tell me who she is. "


    Liu Zhao said indifferently: "wait until tomorrow, the mother will know."


    Pei, Princess of Ning, was very angry.


    She said with a straight face and displeasure, "whose girl is so valuable that she will keep it secret when she comes to this meeting. Doesn''t this princess deserve to know her name


    Liu Zhao was unmoved and said solemnly, "it''s not easy to get out of the way. It''s better for the imperial concubine not to know."


    Princess Ning Pei was so angry that she could hardly speak, "you are big, and your wings are hard. Do you think the princess will drag you back? My princess worked hard to raise you up, but what I got was your dislike. "


    Liu Zhao picked up her eyebrows and didn''t even have a superfluous expression on her face. "The mother and concubine misunderstood me, but my son never meant it. Anyway, after sunset tomorrow, the Empress Dowager will know his son''s wife. It''s only one day. Can''t the mother and Princess wait? "


    Princess Ning Pei snorted coldly, "you know it''s just one day, just one day. You have to let me wait for princess. Do you have me in your heart?"


    Liu Zhao frowned. He didn''t like this kind of argument which was doomed to be fruitless.


    So he was quick and clear, and said, "if the mother''s concubine has nothing else to do, her son will leave first."


    After that, Liu Zhao got up and went outside.


    "Stop, Princess Ben. Do you hear the princess Ben telling you to stop? "


    Liu Zhao remained unmoved, as if he had heard nothing. He walked to the door and stopped.


    He looked back and looked at the princess of Ning Pei''s family, "what else can I do for you?"


    Bang!


    Ning Princess Pei patted the table, very angry, "now I can''t control you?"


    Liu Zhao suddenly laughed and said, "my mother thought that this time, choosing a wife is a simple choice?"


    Pei, Princess of Ning, frowned.


    Liu Zhao simply walked back to the hall and said to Princess Pei: "the mother should have heard that this time, the empress was deliberately targeting me. What kind of wife should the son choose to satisfy the empress"Why satisfy her? She didn''t live for a few days. " Princess Ning Pei''s face was discontented.


    Liu Zhao nodded, "the mother''s wife is right. The empress does not have a few days to live. However, as long as the son is negligent in choosing a wife this time, and the mother and concubine believe it or not, the empress and empress still have a way to let us have no peace in Ning palace before dying, and the father will never lose the trust of his grandfather? It''s even possible to be taken away


    "No way! If she really has the ability, she should not wait until she is dying to let us have no peace for a long time. "


    Pei, Princess of Ning, didn''t believe Liu Zhao''s words. She thought that Liu Zhao was alarmist and nonsense.


    Liu Zhao shook her head slightly. "The mother looked down on the empress. She really has this ability.


    She didn''t do this before, because our prince Ning''s mansion was very low-key all the time, and never actively provoked things.


    Moreover, the empress''s energy is in the court and the east palace. When she sees that we are well behaved, she will not deliberately target our Ning palace.


    But this time it was different. This time the son took the lead in provoking disputes and exposed himself. Before she died, the empress would stare at me firmly and make sure that I couldn''t hurt the east palace. Then she would go to sleep.


    If I don''t cooperate with her, she will definitely think that our ningwangfu is more dangerous than zhaowangfu. She will try her best to solve the ningwangfu first.


    Therefore, choosing a wife this time is not a simple one. This is a game, a war without smoke. "


    Princess Ning Pei''s face changed, "do you want to sacrifice your marriage in order to dispel the suspicion of the empress?"?


    Are you going to choose a girl to be your wife? What do you want me to say about you?


    A good day, watching the queen come to the end, why do you provoke the queen at this juncture, but also take the initiative to expose yourself. Don''t you think you are smart? Why do you do such a stupid thing?


    Now even your marriage is involved. What do you say? I tell you, if you really choose any girl as your wife, I will not agree with it


    Liu Zhao smile, smile light, "my marriage, I have an idea. When the wedding comes, the mother and the concubine are waiting for her daughter-in-law tea. That''s all I''ve said. My son''s farewell. "


    "Come back to me!"


    Princess Ning yelled.


    Liu Zhao did not stop this time and left.


    Princess of Ning smashed a set of blue and white porcelain tea set.


    Liu Zhao left Chunhe hall and went to the outer court to meet King Ning.


    When the father and son met, Liu Zhao opened the door and said, "please take good care of the mother and princess!"


    "What about her?" Ning Wang was happy and didn''t care at all. It seems that he is quite happy to see Liu Zhao eat shriveled.


    Liu Zhao frowned, some discontented said: "the mother concubine wants to interfere in the son''s marriage, you have to manage her."


    "You can solve it by yourself. You don''t have to show up." The king of Ning didn''t bird Liu Zhao at all and had no consciousness of being a father.


    Liu Zhao was displeased.


    King Ning pretended not to see it. Instead, he asked, "hand in the list at sunset tomorrow. Do you want to marry a girl?"? Tell me about it. I will give you some reference. "


    Liu Zhao did not give face, "do not worry about father."


    King Ning stepped forward, patted Liu Zhao on the shoulder, and said earnestly, "as the legitimate eldest son of this king, you should marry a girl with matching identity as his wife. If you are determined to marry a girl from a poor family, your brothers will soon surpass you. Have you ever thought about the consequences? "


    Liu Zhao laughed. "Did the father never believe in his son?"


    Ning Wang ha ha ha a smile, "this king certainly believes you, the premise is you have to take out the thing."


    Liu Zhao was silent.


    King Ning also said: "in the royal family, the interests are the most important. You should understand this truth without the king''s reminding. You are not a son of the world, and you have no title in your body. You are only the eldest son and grandson of the royal family. The title of the Lord''s house may not fall on your head. Do you know? "


    Liu Zhao bowed his head and laughed contemptuously, "thank you, my father, for reminding me that my son knows."


    King Ning patted Liu Zhao on the shoulder again, "Your Majesty is always stingy in granting titles to Royal relatives. If you want to be knighted in advance, you must have a good wife. Otherwise, you can''t do it alone. "


    Liu Zhao looked at Ning Wang, "just like father king?"


    "Ha ha..."


    Ning Wang burst out laughing, "in short, you can do it yourself."


    Liu Zhao said expressionless: "father is busy, son will not disturb, farewell!"


    Liu Zhaotou did not return to leave.


    Ning Wang said, a little angry, and soon passed with a smile.


    The Chamberlain came into the room to wait on him and asked in a low voice, "does the Lord care nothing about the eldest son''s choice of wife?"


    Ning Wang looked out of the window, "if I can''t get to that position, it doesn''t matter who he marries. After one hundred years, I don''t need to care whether the palace is prosperous or not.


    If this king ascends that position one day, then he will also suffer the consequences. The truth that should be said has been explained. If he listens or not, I don''t care. ""The king thinks of the eldest son with all his heart, but it is a pity that he is ungrateful."


    "He was stubborn and not liked. Hum, I want to see what he wants to do with so many things."


    King Ning''s face twisted in an instant, but in a flash, he laughed again. He was very kind.


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Fu.


    Gu Gu beat the matchmaker out in front of Mr. Gu. He yelled that his wife would choose by himself.


    Gu Da was so popular that he beat Gu Yu on the spot.


    If it wasn''t for Gu Zhiming who stopped him, Gu''s legs would be broken.


    Gu Gu was beaten, but he didn''t learn a lesson.


    He also happy, rubbed the buttocks, Chong Gu nine said: "no pain."


    Gu Jiu is so angry that he grits his teeth. He only hates that Mr. Gu doesn''t play harder. The leg injury has not healed, dare to make trouble, it is really a day is not idle.


    Gu Da was so angry that he sat on the chair, pointed to Gu Gu, and scolded, "get out! Get out of here. You bastard. "


    With that, he picked up the teacup and threw it on Gu''s head.


    Gu was a flexible wounded man. When his head deviated, he avoided the flying teacup.


    Mr. Gu''s anger is rising. How could he have such a son.


    The old master waved and motioned Gu to go.


    Gu Jiu also pulled him, "brother, go quickly. Be careful that your father will hit you again. "


    Gu Gu is obedient and takes Gu Jiu''s wrist with his backhand and runs away.


    Gu Gu ran away, but he was still angry.


    "This stinky boy, he runs fast. If he doesn''t run, I''ll have to break his leg. "


    The old master Gu Zhiming laughed and said, "second brother, please calm down. I like Saburo. Why don''t you just follow his will and let him join the army with me. "


    Mr. Gu sighed, "elder brother misunderstood. It''s not that I don''t want this boy to join the army. Do you know what he said? He said that he wanted to join the army, so he went to the northwest to become a border army. I raised him so much that he would die in the northwest. Do you think he''s a debt collector


    On hearing this, the old master frowned, "how could Sanlang want to be a border army in the northwest?"? That''s a fight for life. Isn''t it good to join the army in the capital? "


    Mr. Gu bit his teeth and said, "yes! I told him the same thing. As a result, he said that a good man should not be greedy for wealth and pleasure, but should go to the northwest to earn military achievements and marry his wife and son. It''s ridiculous. Does he think war is like a child''s family? "


    The old master laughed, "I didn''t expect that sanro has ambition. But joining the army was not as easy as he thought. Don''t worry about it. I''ll take care of it.


    Tomorrow, when I''ve finished my vacation, I''ll take Saburo with me and let him see what the real barracks look like.


    When he knows that fighting is not a joke, he won''t shout to join the army in the northwest. "


    Overjoyed, Mr. Gu stood up and said, "thank you very much. Saburo, please. "


    Master Gu waved his hand and said with a smile, "one family doesn''t speak two words. Saburo is promising, and I am also proud to be a great uncle. "


    Gu Chen didn''t want to get married, but she did.


    In the evening, he found an opportunity to meet Mr. Gu in his study.


    "Father, my son is not young. I want to make the marriage decision as soon as possible."


    Mr. Gu was surprised, "have you thought about it?"


    Gu Cheng nodded, "the eldest daughter of the Minister of rites, the son thinks it''s very good."


    Mr. Gu frowned slightly.


    The Minister of the Ministry of rites is the fourth grade, and Mr. Gu is from the third grade. Moreover, Mr. Gu''s back is close to the Hou''s house. It''s a high-ranking person to marry Gu Cheng''s daughter.


    Gu said, "you''d better have a look at your marriage."


    Gu opened her mouth and said, "father, in three years'' time, my son will have his next exam. The son thinks it is suitable to marry the first daughter of the Minister of rites. "


    Mr. Gu hesitated for a moment and said, "your marriage has been considered for your father. My father wants to marry a noble daughter for you.


    Sanlang is not in tune. He wants to join the army. He will not be in the mansion for a long time. In this way, the family can only be handed over to you.


    Your wife, who will be the head of the family in the future, will shoulder the responsibility of managing the whole family.


    The civil servant''s daughter is still too weak. The female son of the noble is more shrewd, bolder and more suitable for you. "


    Gu Cheng bowed slightly and said firmly: "my son likes quiet, but I don''t like a girl with a shrewd and bold disposition. If the son wants to marry a civil servant''s daughter, he asks his father to help him


    Mr. Gu frowned, "Why are you so stubborn."


    "And ask my father to do it."


    Mr. Gu was very angry. "I can help you, but there are so many civil servants'' daughters, so I don''t have to marry the daughter of the Minister of rites."


    "Who does the father think his son should marry?"


    Mr. Gu snorted, "marry directly the granddaughter of the Minister of rites. There are several granddaughters in his family who are not married yet"My father thought that it was better to marry the granddaughter of the Minister of rites than to marry the eldest daughter of the Minister of rites?"


    "Of course."


    Gu Cheng shook her head slightly, "but my son didn''t think so. According to my son''s understanding, there is one in seventy this year. No one can say whether this adult can survive for three years. What''s more, where the granddaughter can''t be close to her own daughter, she is separated by a layer.


    On the contrary, now the Minister of rites, his son has paid special attention to each other''s resume. This gentleman and His Majesty''s Shen Chang Shi are fellow countrymen, and they should also have contacts in private.


    At present, Shen Changshi is one of the youngest and most useful people around his majesty. Without any accident, he will soon be promoted to the post of internal warden.


    With him, once there is something wrong with the Minister of rites, the Minister of rites will certainly replace him and become the youngest Minister of rites. "


    Mr. Gu stares at Gu Cheng suspiciously. "Who told you all this?"


    Gu Cheng bowed slightly and said, "this is what my son learned when he came back to Beijing."


    Mr. Gu took a long breath, and his heart was full of five flavors.


    "Let the father think about it again."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 152

    Mr. Gu was stimulated and proud at the same time.


    The son seems to be more capable than he is, a little shameless.


    However, his son is so capable that he can not be proud as Laozi.


    He looked at Ms. Gu. Unexpectedly, she had done so much work in private.


    "It''s too late. Go back and have a rest. I will think carefully about what you said. "


    Thank you, father


    She bowed out and returned to the courtyard where she lived.


    He listened to the noise of Gu in the courtyard next door, laughed, picked up a book, opened the page and looked at it.


    The next day, matchmakers in the capital were still very busy, rushing around to get married.


    Mr. Gu was not sure. He wanted to wait until the prince''s wife selection was over, and then he would consider Gu Cheng''s marriage.


    At the same time, he also sent people out to inquire about the Minister of rites.


    If you really like what Ms. Gu said, it would be nice to have this marriage.


    Yesterday, when the matchmaker came to the door, he did not refuse, saying only that he would consider it.


    ¡­¡­


    In the palace, the Queen''s wife is lying on the hospital bed, and her breath is like gossamer.


    Wang Taiyi and Tai hospital are working together to give medicine to empress dowager.


    The medicine of tiger and wolf, accompanied by acupuncture, is always painful.


    The empress was biting a towel and sweating.


    In order to be able to live a few more days, she also did her best.


    After the injection, the doctors stepped down.


    The maids came forward to wipe the empress''s body, change the clothes wet by sweat, and change the bedding again.


    The queen had some strength and said, "help this palace to sit up."


    The maiden rushed forward and sat on the head of the bed with empress Cui.


    The empress gasped twice and asked, "what''s going on outside now?"


    The maids hesitated for a moment, then said: "the emperor and grandchildren have not entered the palace."


    The Queen''s mother sneered, "Your Majesty''s time is sunset. If you don''t wait for the last moment, you won''t hand in the list honestly."


    "My mother said so."


    "If you enter the palace, please remind me."


    "I understand."


    The internal servant came in from the outside, "tell your mother, your highness is coming."


    "Let him in."


    A moment later, his royal highness was invited into the bedroom.


    "Good morning, son! The look of the mother is better. "


    The empress laughed at herself, "it''s just holding up, sitting here and talking."


    The queen pointed to the round stool by the bed.


    The prince''s highness sat down respectfully, "is the empress mother feeling better today?"


    The empress nodded and looked at her royal highness with a smile: "are you here today for the children''s marriage?"


    "Yes! This is the list that the son worked out together with his officials. Please have a look at it. "


    In his early 40s, his royal highness presented the list with respectful hands.


    The empress took over the list, frowned slightly, "who made the idea?"


    The prince''s highness was in a moment of panic, "is the empress mother not satisfied?"


    The empress sneered and asked, "is it your idea, or is it the idea of the officials?"


    The prince bowed his head and felt guilty, "it was the son''s idea."


    "Fart!"


    The empress directly scolded a dirty word, and the prince was so frightened that she didn''t know how to speak.


    The Queen''s mother said with a straight face, "I don''t know what kind of disposition you are. This list is clearly drawn up by officials. Why are you responsible for those people? They take their salaries, but they refuse to be loyal to the emperor. They are not pure minded. What are you doing with such people? "


    "Empress mother!" His highness is in a dilemma.


    The empress stares at him and reaches out her hand. The maiden understands and puts a brush in her hand.


    The empress picked up the pen and crossed out the names on the list with two big forks.


    The list is dirty, but you can see Peiyun''s name vaguely.


    "I don''t know what it means. If you marry Peiyun as a daughter-in-law, do you think your father has no excuse to clean you up?"


    "Son..."


    The prince was tongue tied.


    The empress directly threw the brush on the ground. If it was not for the prince''s face, she would certainly directly throw the brush on the prince''s body.


    "This is an extraordinary period. Lu hou can have contact with each other in private, but not in the open. No one can marry Lu Hou''s daughter. This is the meaning of this palace and your father. "


    "Who else can luhou''s daughter marry?"


    "Of course, it''s to marry xungui."


    With that, the empress said two names, including the girl from the Duke of the state of Zhu.


    The prince''s highness is suspicious.


    The empress said, "the Duke of Lu will probably marry the Duke of Chu. If you marry a girl from the Duke of Chu, you will not only be able to pass the customs with your father, but also have an indirect relationship with the Duke of Lu. In the future, don''t be so direct, but learn to be circuitous. ""Thank you for your mother''s instruction. My son understands."


    The empress sighed, and then said, "the East Palace belongs to the official. It''s time to clean up."


    "Empress mother!" The prince yelled, which seemed unacceptable.


    The empress turned her head to cover up the disappointment in her eyes. She held out her hand and the palace man put a piece of material on her hand.


    You''re welcome. Your highness Dongfei has done some good things in the camp. What else do you keep for a man who is inferior to a dog or a pig? "


    The prince''s highness picked up the materials pale and looked at the contents. His hands were shaking.


    "Mother, this, how can this be possible."


    "Is it true or is it arranged? Don''t you know if you''ll go and have a look at it yourself and send someone to do an investigation? This palace has already reminded you that you should be lenient and strict with your courtiers. Never be soft when it''s time to knock. If they are always benevolent, they will only get more and more aggressive and deceive the upper and lower levels. A group of things like pigs and dogs, that is to say, your ears are soft, take them as treasure. "


    The Queen''s mother finished and coughed.


    The prince worried, "mother, are you ok?"


    The Queen''s mother vomited two mouthfuls of blood and said, "don''t worry, this palace can''t die for the time being. This palace will ask Fang Shao Jian to help you and clean out all these moths. "


    There was a look of embarrassment under the prince''s palace, "empress mother, can this be Can you give them a chance? "


    The empress sneered and put her hand on the prince''s shoulder.


    The prince immediately felt that there was a heavy burden on his shoulders, which made him breathless.


    The empress said without expression: "prince, don''t forget that Jin Wuwei is investigating the east palace. If you can''t break your strength, you might as well give it up to someone else to sit on, or your father will order you to abolish you. "


    His Highness''s face turned pale, and his cold sweat dropped.


    The queen asked, "have you thought it out? Do you want to be the prince


    The prince''s highness bowed his head and said without any confidence: "the son minister will personally investigate this matter. If it is true, the minister will not tolerate it. "


    "As soon as possible. It''s better to do it well before the fifth day of junior high school. Otherwise, it''s too late. It''s not the palace and you that will clean them up. It''s Jin Wuwei. As you know, it''s not easy to get out alive after entering the imperial prison of jinwuwei. "


    The prince nodded heavily, "the son minister listens to the mother."


    Fang Shao Jian came in from the outside and said, "tell your mother that you have just entered the palace


    The empress raised her eyebrows and laughed, "I''ll give you the imperial edict to keep an eye on you. In addition, you can help the prince deal with the matter as soon as possible. "


    Fang Shaojian looks at his royal highness. He sees resistance and a little dissatisfaction in the prince''s eyes.


    Fang Shaojian didn''t care at all. The prince is always so weak, as long as he is strong enough, he can suppress his highness.


    The only worry is that the officials of the east palace will not be reconciled and will jump up to fight against him.


    But these are small things.


    Fang Shaojian bowed down to accept the order, "obey the orders!"


    Liu Zhao entered the palace and went to see the order of the Shaofu first.


    The list of girls in Beijing is in Shaofu.


    Shaofu order is the emperor''s personal housekeeper, in charge of salt and iron and other money making projects.


    Even the Secretary of the Ministry of Hubu should envy the young master''s family order. He is rich.


    The order of Shaofu comes from the clan, and the son of heaven is a cousin without five clothes. Liu Zhaode calls each other a Tang uncle.


    "I''ve met uncle Tang."


    Shaofu made a smile, "you come, do you want to marry who?"


    Liu Zhao nodded, "I have already thought about it."


    The young master clapped his hands, and the official put a list of books on the table, "please have a look at it."


    Liu Zhao had no extra expression, and turned the list silently, and quickly.


    The young master''s order has a look. This is a long time ago.


    When Liu Zhao turned to the general of the town, his reading stopped suddenly.


    He is very straightforward, directly under the pen circle Gu Jiu''s name.


    The young master was curious about which girl was in the eyes of the prince.


    He stretched out his head and looked at the list, "Gu Jiu? Which mansion girl is this? "


    "The second girl of the general''s residence and the daughter of the governor of the capital, Mr. Gu." Liu Zhao''s cold voice sounded in the ward.


    Shao Fu ordered a black line.


    "Gongzizhao, are you sure you want to choose this girl named Gu Jiu as his wife?"


    Liu Zhao pursed his lips with a smile, "yes, it has been considered clearly."


    The young master ordered to frown, "this girl named Gu Jiu is unknown, and she is not the daughter of Xun GUI. Do you really want to marry her? You are the legitimate eldest son of the palace. You should marry Xun GUI''s daughter as his wife. Even if the queen knows about it, she can''t find fault. "Liu Zhao was kindly reminded by Shaofu.


    Liu Zhao said, "thank you for your consideration. But I think she is the most suitable woman for me


    Have courage, have ideas, have responsibilities, and be smart enough. This is the best choice for a wife.


    The other girls are not bad, they are not suitable for him.


    The young master''s order still wants to persuade again, "I''ll keep this list for you. You can think about it again. It''s still some time before sunset


    "No, I''ve thought about it clearly enough."


    The magistrate frowned, "even if you think clearly, do your father and your mother agree?"


    "Your Majesty ordered me to choose a wife. My father and mother respected my idea."


    Liu Zhao was serious nonsense.


    The young master''s order was worried. "Other royal grandchildren don''t choose wives like you do. They choose famous women. If you choose this girl named Gu Jiu, you are not holding you back. "


    Liu Zhao whispered with a smile, "it''s not a drag, it''s not just about identity."


    Seeing that Liu Zhao had eaten the weight and iron, the young master''s order could only sigh, "since you insist, I''ll hand this list up. When your majesty asks, explain yourself. "


    "Thank you, uncle Tang."


    The young man now has a pit in his head.


    His mother sent the list to kaiyao emperor.


    Kaiyao emperor looked at the strange names on the list and immediately frowned. When I saw the family background in the notes, I remembered that there was such a family.


    Some time ago, Gu Zhili was sent to prison.


    Kaiyao emperor was a little confused. "Gu Zhili was sent to prison. Why is his daughter still on the list?"


    The eunuch Chen Dachang reminds kaiyao emperor, "did your majesty forget? Mr. Gu was released as early as the 27th of last month of the Spring Festival. "


    After reminding, kaiyao emperor finally remembered that there was such a thing.


    "It has been released. Go and call Liu Zhao. I''ll ask him how he chose him. "


    Liu Zhao was invited into the hall by the palace people, "grandson kowtow to the emperor''s grandfather, and the emperor''s grandfather is in good health."


    "No gift! Why did I choose your wife? I look at the information on it. It''s called Gu Jiu. It hasn''t reached Ji yet


    Liu Zhao bowed down and said calmly, "my grandson has seen this girl Gu several times. She is very good and suitable to be his wife. And ask your grandfather to do it. "


    "Oh? So you met her. Is she as good as you say


    Liu Zhao nodded, "when the emperor saw her, he would agree with his grandson."


    Kaiyao emperor seemed to smile rather than smile. "In this case, it''s better to invite this girl Gu into the palace. I''ll see you personally."


    Chen Dachang immediately ordered his servant to go to Gu''s house and invite Gu Jiu to enter the palace.


    Liu Zhao was calm and not worried at all.


    Kaiyao emperor was curious, "zhao''er, don''t you worry about this Gu Jiu girl who can''t even speak to me?"


    Liu Zhao bowed down and said, "she is not so cowardly."


    "Oh?"


    Kaiyao emperor a listen, born a little curiosity.


    What kind of girl did Liu Zhao praise so much.


    Kaiyao emperor said, "after a while, I will test this girl Gu."


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Fu, Council hall.


    Gu Jiu has no idea that a marriage is about to hit her head.


    She knew nothing about her future fate.


    At this meeting, she is working with Mrs. Zhang to prepare for the banquet tomorrow.


    Family and friends will come to Gu''s house tomorrow.


    At that time, Mrs. Zhang''s family will come.


    The eldest girl, Gu Zhen, has to rely on his wife, Zhang.


    Gu Zhen was a little nervous. She tried her best to perform well in front of the eldest wife, Zhang, but because she was too nervous, she made several small mistakes.


    Gu Jiu reminds her: "big sister does not need to be nervous, just as usual."


    Gu Zhen nodded, "I heard that the Houfu next door is talking about marriage?"


    "I hear so. I don''t know what kind of family sister Qi and sister Ying will be told. "


    Gu Jiu worries about Gu Qi and Gu Ying. If you are selected by the East Palace, it will be troublesome.


    Everyone was busy, and the porter came in panting, "madam, second girl, someone is coming from the palace. Let the two girls enter the palace immediately? "


    Gu Jiumeng forced, "you are not mistaken. How can I get into the palace? "


    "The Chamberlain is still in the front hall. The master and the second master greet each other. The second girl, go quickly. Don''t let the Chamberlain wait for a long time. "


    Zhang, the eldest wife, frowned and asked, "are you sure you want to let the second girl into the palace, not other people?"


    The porter nodded again and again, "it''s true. It''s really inviting the second girl into the palace. What''s more, he was told by his majesty. "


    As soon as the eldest wife Zhang heard, it was his Majesty''s advice. She couldn''t control the reason for that. She immediately called Gu Jiu, "Xiao Jiu, go back to your room and change your clothes, and then follow me to see the Chamberlain. Don''t worry. Your father will definitely ask why. "Gu Jiumeng forced, what is going on?


    How could your majesty name her and let her into the palace.


    She is a well-known boudoir girl. How can he de enter the eyes of the emperor?


    There is a problem. There must be something wrong with it.


    Gu Jiu was waited on by the servant girls, changed a festive dress, and then followed the eldest wife Zhang''s to the front hall in a hurry.


    Xie''s got the news and rushed over.


    "Sister in law, I heard you right. How can you let two girls into the palace


    "There should be no mistake. It is said that it was the instruction of your majesty. As for the reason, it is not clear now. Xiao Jiu, follow me in. Don''t be nervous when you see the Chamberlain in the palace. Everything will follow the rules. "


    Gu Jiu nods, takes a deep breath and walks into the front hall.


    "This is the little girl, Gu Jiu." Mr. Gu felt uneasy.


    The waiter''s eyes were like a knife, and he swept toward Gu Jiu and looked at him from top to bottom.


    Gu Jiu is neither humble nor arrogant. He comes forward to see him.


    The waiter nodded to himself, "when people come, let''s go into the palace with us."


    "Father in law..."


    "Mr. Gu, don''t worry. It''s a good thing for Qian Jin to enter the Palace this time."


    Redundant words but refused to say a word, just urged Gu Jiu to follow him into the palace.


    Zhang quickly put several bags in the hands of green plum, "to the palace to have an eye, take good care of your girl."


    The eldest master personally presented a big gift to the internal servant.


    The Chamberlain weighed the weight and was satisfied. But still refused to reveal a secret.


    No, Gu Jiu can only follow the internal servant to the palace.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 153

    Get into the carriage and stagger all the way to the palace.


    "Girl, will you be ok?"


    Qingmei was so worried that she kept beating, as if to jump out of her throat.


    Gu Jiu frowned and thought deeply. There were two vertical lines on his forehead. He looked very worried.


    After she will enter Beijing, she has gone through all the things in her mind.


    The only thing for sure is that kaiyao emperor should not know her character. Nine or eight out of ten learned that she was such a person from others.


    This other people''s mouth, Gu Jiu only thought of two people.


    One is the empress and the other is the imperial edict.


    Yesterday, the empress specially asked her a few words. At that time, she had a bad premonition.


    But why did the empress mention her in front of her majesty? Gu Jiu can''t think of this.


    Maybe not the queen.


    Then there is only childe Liu Zhao.


    Gu Jiu closes her eyes. She doesn''t want to think of the worst, but the fact is in front of her eyes and she has to think about it.


    When Emperor sun chose his wife, his majesty called her into the palace. If it was Liu Zhao''s work, the truth of the matter had been revealed.


    Gu Jiu can''t cheat himself.


    She rubbed her eyebrows and held a fire in her heart.


    If Liu Zhao is in front of her, she must beat the other party.


    Crazy! As a emperor and grandson, if you don''t choose your wife well, you will be implicated in her. What kind of hatred is there?


    "Girl, are you all right?" Qingmei looks at Gu Jiu anxiously.


    Gu Jiu shook his head. "I''m fine. You don''t have to worry. How many bags did your aunt give you? "


    Qingmei whispered, "ten were given. Five of them contained ten taels of silver, and the other five contained fifty taels of silver. Girl, is that too much? "


    Gu Jiu laughed at himself, "you should worry too little, you should not worry too much. I really want to thank my aunt for being so considerate for me. Don''t prepare your own purse first. "


    After all, Gu Jiu didn''t have much money on hand. She prepared ten bags, each containing only two or two small denominations.


    Compared with the purse prepared by the eldest Aunt Zhang, I really can''t take it.


    Who let Gu Jiu too poor, money into the business, temporarily did not see income.


    However, when it comes to the next month, er Zhuang should be able to bring her tens of liang of income. The rest of the money is used to hire people to expand their business.


    The carriage drove directly into the palace gate.


    Gu Jiu picked up the window curtain and looked out. This is to go directly to Xingqing palace to see your majesty.


    The carriage stopped on the way. Gu Jiu got out of the carriage and followed the waiter to Xingqing palace.


    When we arrived at Xingqing palace, the internal servant went to the main hall to report.


    Gu Jiu stands under the eaves and secretly looks at the surrounding environment.


    The palace people are doing things in an orderly way, no one pays attention to her.


    Gu Jiu is bored and has a big brain hole.


    If your majesty orders her to be killed, can she escape?


    There are people everywhere. I''m afraid that I''ll be caught before I go out for two steps.


    Thinking of that scene, Gu Jiu couldn''t help laughing.


    How boring she is to open this kind of brain hole.


    "Miss Gu, please come in! Your majesty has been waiting for a long time. "


    The door of the temple is opened from inside. The Chamberlain comes out. Please go in.


    Gu Jiu thanks in a low voice, and then goes into the hall with the waiter.


    She stepped forward slowly and stood in the center of the hall, her voice clear and clear: "courtier Gu Jiu kowtow to your majesty, your Majesty''s blessing and safety!"


    "Flat body!"


    A thick voice sounded in the hall.


    Thank you Gu Jiu stood up, low browed, did not dare to peek at the front.


    Speaking of it, this is the time when she behaves the most. She should not look at it more than once.


    "Look up and let me have a look."


    Gu Jiu slightly raised his head, eyes drooping, and different kaiyao emperor''s eyes.


    However, she still relied on the corner of her eyes to see the true face of kaiyao emperor.


    An old fat old man with a gray beard and a general complexion. It should be the cause of overwork.


    Age spots could be seen faintly on his face.


    Gu Jiu thought in his mind that the emperor was really old.


    Not only the emperor, but also the empress. It''s all about worrying too much.


    Kaiyao emperor stares at Gu Jiu, and his expression is not angry.


    Hey, this little girl is interesting. She''s not afraid of him.


    Looking at Liu Zhao standing on the edge of kaiyao emperor''s reign, Liu Zhao was not wrong, but the little girl was not so cowardly.


    "Your name is Gu Jiu?"


    Gu Jiu came back to his mind and got up to deal with kaiyao emperor''s problems.


    She bowed and said, "yes!"Kaiyao emperor asked, "have you made a marriage?"


    Gu Jiu make complaints about the eight diagrams of the emperor in his heart, and respectfully answered, "never say a kiss."


    "Why didn''t you get married? You are about to reach the hairpin. Girls of this age have already made a marriage appointment earlier


    Gujiu waterfall Khan, kaiyao emperor is indeed a gossip emperor.


    She thought about it and said cautiously, "before, the minister and daughter have been following her father in the northwest, and they have delayed the marriage. A few months ago, because of his father''s transfer, the whole family came back to the capital. There are so many things in the government that we should give priority to. But my father said, "when the new year is over, he will marry the minister."


    Kaiyao emperor nodded in secret. He was clear-cut and spoke neatly. He was brave indeed.


    "When did you get to know Liu Zhao?"


    Kaiyao emperor suddenly threw out this question, which scared Gu Jiu.


    Because she didn''t dare to look around, she didn''t know that Liu Zhao was also in the hall.


    This meeting, she looked at both sides of the hall, only to find that Liu Zhao was standing not far from her.


    Gu Jiu saw Liu Zhao, and he had an impulse to beat him up.


    She glared at Liu Zhao fiercely in her eyes, and then said weakly, "I don''t remember much. Maybe it was the first two months."


    Kaiyao emperor laughed and looked at Liu Zhao with a banter, "zhao''er, did you hear me? Miss Gu said that she didn''t remember to know you."


    Liu Zhao glanced at Gu Jiu and said solemnly, "it doesn''t matter if she doesn''t remember, as long as her grandson remembers her."


    Kaiyao emperor looked at Liu Zhao with deep eyes, "make up your mind? I''ll give you a chance. It''s too late for you to change your mind now. "


    Liu Zhao shook his head. "Thank you so much for the opportunity your grandson has made up his mind. Please help the emperor. "


    I don''t agree!


    I firmly oppose it!


    Gu Jiu cries in her heart, but no one can hear her.


    Gu Jiu is in a dilemma. The occasion is not right. She can''t talk at will. Can only in the heart of the head, will Liu Zhao beat again and again, hit the flesh and blood.


    Liu Zhao suddenly felt a little itchy on his nose.


    He looks at Gu Jiu. Guess Gu Jiu is secretly scolding him.


    Gu Jiu: ha ha!


    Kaiyao emperor seems very free today.


    He asked Gu Jiu, "Gu Jiu, what do you think of Liu Zhao


    Gu Jiu was finally able to look at Liu Zhao in an open and aboveboard manner. She was embarrassed to die. How she could say on this occasion, of course, could only say nice words.


    Gu nine shy smile, "childe Zhao nature is excellent."


    "Is it? So, would you like to marry Liu Zhao


    Gu Jiulong''s hand in his sleeve was holding his handkerchief.


    In the face of the emperor''s inquiry, can she say no?


    Gu Jiu said with a low eyebrow and a smooth eye: "marriage is a matter of parents'' orders, and matchmaker''s words."


    The standard official answer will not go wrong at any time.


    "I don''t seem to be very happy to marry Liu Zhao, your grandson."


    Gu Jiu bows his head, smiles awkwardly and keeps silent.


    Liu Zhao frowned and stood up and said, "grandfather, my grandson has a few words to say to Miss Gu."


    Kaiyao emperor looked at Liu Zhao with a smile, "say it, I will not hinder you."


    Liu Zhao came to Gu Jiu with a straight face and no expression.


    Gu Jiu watched Liu Zhao coming towards her, but she could not. She could only stand in the same place and stare at her eyes.


    Liu Zhao came to Gu Jiu, and the distance between them was less than 10 cm.


    Gu Jiu asked quietly: "you want to choose a wife, why me? Are you sick? "


    Liu Zhao looked serious, raised eyebrows, and said in his ear, "I have chosen you. I advise you to accept it. Or do you want to marry to the east palace


    Gu Jiu is not empty, "don''t scare me with Donggong. How can the East Palace know me? I''m just a small person, but I can''t get into the eyes of the east palace. "


    "You are wrong! From the moment of your name under this childe circle, you have entered the eyes of Weiyang palace and Donggong palace. If you don''t marry me, you can only marry to the east palace? Do you understand? "


    Liu Zhao''s lips are close to Gu Jiu''s ear lobes.


    Warm breath, sprinkle in the ear, let Gu Jiu whole body uncomfortable.


    "Count me


    Liu Zhao raised his mouth slightly and said solemnly, "yes, I have calculated you. Do you want to beat him up?"


    Gu nine stares at him one eye, "enough shameless!"


    Liu Zhao blocked Gu Jiu''s escape in all directions and without dead ends. Now Gu Jiu has no choice but to marry Liu Zhao.


    Gu Jiu calmed down and said, "my family background is not obvious, you marry me, there is no benefit."


    Liu Zhao looked at Gu Jiu with a smile, "are you sure? I know you, you can''t be so self-confident. "


    Gu Jiu frowned, "what do you really like about me? Can''t I change it? "Liu Zhao vomited blood and snorted coldly, "in a word, you are waiting for the order."


    After that, Liu Zhao left and said to kaiyao emperor, "I''d like to report to my grandfather that my grandson has already talked with Miss Gu. She agreed to marry her grandson. "


    This time it''s Gu Jiu''s turn to vomit blood. Secretly scold a capricious villain, get a thousand knife bastard.


    Kaiyao emperor staring at Gu Jiu, "Gu Jiu, do you agree to marry emperor Liu Zhao?"


    Liu Zhao turned his head and stabbed Gu Jiu''s body like a sword.


    It seems to remind Gu Jiu that if you don''t marry me, you can only marry to the east palace. The two princes in the East Palace are both fat. Are you sure you want to marry the fat one and not marry me?


    Gu Jiu was very irritable. She took a deep breath and said calmly, "it''s up to your majesty."


    As a girl''s family, of course, you can''t directly say who you want to marry.


    Moreover, Gu Jiu was worried that his voice would tremble when he said "yes" so that his majesty could see the flaw.


    Kaiyao emperor laughed, "it seems that it is useful to talk about it. Go back and wait for the will. "


    Gu Jiu bowed down.


    Liu Zhaoze said in a loud voice: "thank you for your success."


    Kaiyao emperor deeply looked at Liu Zhao, "you don''t regret it."


    "No regrets."


    "That''s good. Go down. "


    "Yes, my grandson."


    Liu Zhao withdrew from the hall and caught up with Gu Jiu.


    He said coldly, "I will send you out of the palace."


    Gu Jiu frowns.


    But the Chamberlain stepped down.


    Now, Gu Jiu does not accept it, but also has to accept it.


    Gu Jiu walked on silently. Liu Zhao walked with her side by side, "don''t you want to marry me?"


    Gu Jiu was very afraid of Liu Zhao''s identity before, and he was absolutely at a distance from Liu Zhao.


    Now, the thought of two people in the second half of their lives to be bound together, that fear of the moment disappeared.


    With no one around, Gu Jiu said: "I''m afraid to die too early."


    Liu Zhao eyebrow eye a draw, "you so despise this childe, be sure this childe will die?"


    Gu Jiu stopped and looked at him, "your grandsons are all dying. If you don''t die, that''s someone else''s death. You have a 50% chance of dying early. As your wife, can I live if you die? "


    Finish saying, Gu Jiu secretly rolled a white eye.


    That''s enough!


    She is determined to be a little rich woman.


    The imaginary marriage is also a good match for each other. As a rich wife, she has been rich all her life.


    However, Liu Zhao completely disrupted her idea.


    It''s too long for her to marry Huang sun.


    After all have to live in fear of life, that day can still live?


    At the moment, Liu Zhao really wants to marry Gu Jiu home. In this way, he can give Gu Jiu a spanking.


    This woman is trying to piss him off.


    "Can''t you expect me to be good? You should know that you and I will be bound together for a lifetime after the edict. If you are good, you will be good. "


    Gu Jiu: ha ha!


    "What is your so-called good? Stay in the palace? From emperor and grandson to Prince? There will be another bloody storm. I can''t bear such a heavy burden with my little arms and legs


    When Liu Zhao heard the speech, he laughed instead of angry.


    He whispered: "if you can say this, it proves that my childe''s eyes are right. You''re better than anyone else to carry the burden. "


    Gu Jiu looks at Liu Zhao like a neuropathy, can''t understand people''s words?


    Liu Zhao suddenly took Gu Jiu''s hand.


    Gu Jiu struggled, but did not break free.


    "You let go. You''re seen."


    "What are you afraid of! Anyway, sooner or later you will be my son''s man. "


    Gu Jiu hums, a face disdainful, but still let Liu Zhao shake hands.


    Liu Zhao''s palms are very broad and thick, his hands are very stable, warm in winter, with warm body temperature.


    Gu Jiucai will not admit that she likes to be held in this way. Cold hands, in the cold winter, finally get warm.


    She looked arrogant and scornful, "what do you want to say, say it quickly. My time is precious. "


    Liu Zhao''s mouth twitch, how does he feel, Gu Jiu''s attitude to him before and after the gap is as far as 108 miles.


    In the past, Gu Jiu is a kind of polite appearance, childe''s cry.


    Now, obviously a pair of impatience, also dislike the appearance, you ah, your cry, even the childe did not call.


    Liu Zhao frowned. Did he dig a hole for himself?


    He said to Gu Jiu: "look at your attitude, this young master is at ease."


    Gu Jiu picks eyebrow, a pair does not understand the appearance.


    Liu Zhao raised his hand and bent his finger and played it on Gu Jiu''s forehead. He wanted to do this all the time, as early as in the northwest.After waiting for such a long time, I finally realized my wish.


    Gu Jiu eats the pain, touches the bullet''s forehead, and exposes his teeth to Liu Zhao.


    Bullying her is addictive, isn''t it.


    Liu Zhao was serious, especially disliked Gu Jiu''s image. As like as two peas in his mind, he had laughed at it.


    He coughed gently and said, "keep your present state of mind. No matter how heavy the burden will be in the future, I will shoulder it with you."


    Gu Jiu doesn''t speak. It''s unnecessary to say anything now.


    Liu Zhao didn''t like to, "don''t you have anything to say to this young master?"


    Gu Jiu looks at him, long so tall do what, hurt her to have to raise her neck.


    "Are you sure you want to hear me?" she asked


    Liu Zhao nodded, "sure."


    Gu Jiu solemnly said: "I hope before the big marriage, you can stay away from me, as far as possible. Don''t meet. Don''t talk when you meet. Don''t know. Can you agree? "


    Liu Zhao was dissatisfied, his face sank like water, "why?"


    "Because I''m not happy."


    Gu Jiu is so righteous.


    Lose the so-called identity scruples, throw away the so-called politeness and care, Gu Jiu in front of Liu Zhao does not cover up, she is really not happy.


    She needs a little time to accept the marriage and time to adjust her mind.


    Forget the idea of matching the family, the little rich woman life.


    She had to re arm herself to adapt to the new status of her grandson''s wife.


    Because she didn''t want to die early, she wanted to live a long time, until she was 70 years old and 80 years old.


    She also has to learn to accept the man in front of her, cross him off the list of distant people, and treat him as a community of interests and marriage partners.


    Gu Jiu needs to do too much, too much.


    So much that she wanted to beat Liu Zhao violently to let him know that I was a domestic bully.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 154

    Gu Jiu returned to Gu''s house in a carriage.


    After getting off the carriage, he was pulled into the front hall.


    Everyone was there, and the Houfu sent people over.


    Mr. Gu took the lead in asking, "why did your majesty call you into the palace?"


    Gu Jiufu''s body was blessed and said, "Your Majesty asked her daughter if she had an engagement?"


    "That''s it?"


    Everyone frowned.


    Xie''s handkerchief in his hand, with a fierce look in his eyes, staring at Gu Jiu, "it''s not your majesty who wants to let two girls into the palace."


    "Shut up! If you can''t speak, don''t talk. " Mr. Gu scolded Xie.


    Xie''s face turned red. Looking at Gu''s ferocious appearance, he was immediately aggrieved.


    Mr. Gu lowered his voice and angrily rebuked, "even your majesty, you dare to arrange. Are you tired of living?"


    Xie''s heart jumped and said, "my concubine is just guessing casually."


    Mr. Gu snorted coldly and ignored her.


    "Xiao Jiu, did your majesty ask anything else?"


    Mrs. Zhang asked in a soft voice.


    Gu Jiu glanced at the people and thought about it. It is estimated that everyone will know the truth of the matter tomorrow at the latest.


    She cleared her throat and said, "Your Majesty also asked me if I would like to marry a grandson."


    Ah?


    People were shocked.


    First, she was surprised that her Majesty would look at Gu Jiu differently and summoned her into the palace to ask her whether she would like to marry her grandson or not?


    Second, he was surprised that Gu Jiu would marry his grandson?


    It''s so strange that I can''t understand it more and more.


    Mr. Gu asked in a hurry: "does your majesty say which emperor and grandson you want to marry?"


    All the people gathered their spirits and paid attention to Gu Jiu.


    Gu nine slightly shakes his head, "Your Majesty has not said."


    Mr. Gu frowned. He couldn''t think about it.


    He asked again, "how did you answer your Majesty''s question?"


    Gu Jiu said: "the daughter said that the marriage event, the parents'' order, the matchmaker''s words."


    All of them are relieved. Gu Jiu''s answer is not wrong, but it is not brilliant. It can only be said that it is a standard answer.


    "Your Majesty really didn''t say which emperor and grandson you would marry?" Xie didn''t believe Gu Jiu. He believed that Gu Jiu was a traitor in his heart, so he asked in a voice.


    Gu nine nods, "really did not say."


    She didn''t want to cause more trouble until the decree of marriage came down.


    Everything will be discussed after the decree comes down. Even if someone wants to make trouble at that time, she will not be afraid of it.


    Mr. Gu was full of lawsuits. "Big brother, what do you think of this?"


    Master Gu Zhiming shook his head slightly, "I don''t understand. According to reason, your majesty should not know Xiao Jiu, but he was summoned to the palace for the sake of emperor sun''s wife selection. I can''t think of it


    "I don''t know." Mr. Gu frowned and was about to die.


    The eldest wife, Zhang, said, "why don''t you go and ask the Marquis''s house. The Marquis''s house is well-informed. Maybe they have got news from the palace. "


    Mr. Gu nodded, "is it time to go to the Marquis house to ask, elder brother, go with me?"


    The master nodded, "go with me. It''s time to pay a new year''s visit to my uncle and aunt. Maybe I can get a red envelope. "


    Everyone laughed.


    The old master is very old. He still wants a red envelope. He wants to be amused.


    Mrs. Zhang said with a smile, "no one is right. When you see the old Marquis and the old lady, be respectful. "


    The master nodded, "don''t worry! I know the right way. "


    As soon as the two masters left, the front hall was left with the wives.


    Xie''s staring at Gu Jiu, "two girls, what''s going on, now you can say it."


    Mrs. Zhang looked at Xie strangely, "I can''t understand this. Should say small nine said, but listen to the words of sister-in-law, like small nine to hide something. What''s the reason? "


    Xie looked at Zhang with a smile, "sister-in-law, this is the family affair of our second room. Can you not ask?"


    Zhang''s smile, "sister-in-law, I''m sorry, but I really have to take care of this. The second girl is indeed the child of your second room. But if she marries a grandson, it will not only be a matter for your two rooms, but also for the whole house and even the Hou''s house. As the wife in charge of the government, do you think I should be involved in this matter? "


    Xie''s anger a inverted, lazy forehead Zhang''s crooked, directly asked Gu Jiu, "two girls, your majesty summoned you, in the end why?"


    Gu Jiu said calmly: "reply to your wife, that''s what I said before. Your majesty asked me if I had an engagement. Would you like to marry your grandson. Nothing else. "


    "Why did your majesty call you into the palace? There are so many famous ladies in the capital. How can you get your Majesty''s attention? "


    Xie''s heart full of anger, sternly questioned Gu Jiu.


    Gu Jiu frowned, "the question my wife asked is exactly what I want to ask. I also want to know why your majesty called me into the palace? ""You..."


    Xie''s going to die of anger.


    Zhang''s wife waved, "Xiao Jiu, you''ve been tired for a day. Go down and have a rest."


    "Thank you very much."


    Gu Jiu turns to leave.


    Xie also wanted to stop Gu Jiu, and was stopped by his wife Zhang.


    "Sister in law, I know your mind. Xiaojiu is not born to you. Naturally, you are not willing to see her marry the emperor''s grandson, so she forcefully suppressed yue''er and Shan''er


    Xie''s face is straight and frosty, "sister-in-law, don''t talk nonsense."


    The Zhang family pursed a lip to smile, wave a hand, servant girls all retreat out.


    She said to Xie, "sister-in-law, I''ll tell you a few words today. Just listen to me. How about it? "


    "Sister in law, please."


    Zhang''s face, Xie''s still to give.


    Zhang took a sip of tea, moistened her throat, and then said, "although Xiaojiu was not born to you, you are her mother and she is your daughter.


    Sister in law, you can''t always pick Xiao Jiu''s fault. You have to think on the other hand, Xiao Jiu really wants to marry huangsun. Let''s not say what the future will be. When Shan''er talks about marriage, will it be good for Shan''er to have a sister who marries her?


    If you go out on your own, when people hear that you are the mother-in-law of the emperor and grandson of so and so, will others look up at you


    Xie''s wooden face, "sister-in-law said so much, what do you want me to do?"


    Zhang looked at Xie with a smile. "In the end, it''s not bad for you to have a good marriage.


    Even if Yue Er, Shan Er can''t compare with Xiao Jiu, what''s the matter.


    Sister in law can''t just see the scenery in front of the small nine people, ignore the sadness behind her.


    It''s not easy to marry a grandson. When it''s good, it''s endless.


    But if you have bad luck and your body is dead, it''s just a matter of a blink of an eye. "


    Xie frowned.


    Zhang continued to murmur with her, "this time the emperor and grandson chose his wife, and many of the families in the capital avoided it. Do you know why?


    It''s because it''s too risky to marry a grandson. There was only one seat, and only one person could sit on it.


    In other words, most of the prince''s sons and grandsons are doomed to have no good end.


    We don''t have the life to gamble. In order to protect the family, we can only avoid it. Do you understand? "


    Xie''s frown looked at Zhang''s, "elder sister-in-law doesn''t care about the east palace?"


    Zhang picked up his eyebrows and laughed, "Chao Tang''s event is not something that I can understand as a woman''s way. Don''t say that, don''t say that. "


    As she spoke, she waved her hands, and obviously didn''t want to talk about Donggong.


    "Xie''s gnashing teeth," so say, two wench really will marry emperor sun? "


    "Maybe. If the palace really under the edict, sister-in-law will quickly prepare a rich dowry for Xiaojiu. "


    Xie''s self mockery a smile, "to two wenches prepare dowry, but can''t turn to me."


    Zhang Shi is a little confused, "sister-in-law, how can I not understand this. Does Xiaojiu have to prepare her own dowry? "


    Xie snorted coldly, "don''t you know that sister Su''s dowry has been in the charge of my master all these years. From the beginning to the end, I didn''t touch it.


    Before sister Su passed away, she said that her dowry should be shared equally between Sanlang and eryatou.


    With the half dowry left by sister Su and the marriage of two girls, where do I have to worry about? "


    Listening to Xie''s angry words, Zhang sneered.


    I don''t know what to say to Xie''s family. My heart is so big. Gu Jiu is getting married and still haggling.


    No wonder after the two rooms and one family returned to Beijing, Mr. Gu was dissatisfied with Xie''s family.


    Xie''s temperament had no influence on Gu when he let go of local parents.


    Among the wives and wives around, Xie''s position is the highest. Everyone should hold the Xie family. As long as Xie does not go too far, everyone will tolerate it.


    But now in the capital, the officials of the third grade are all over the place. In the capital where the nobility is not as good as the dog, there are 100000 mountains on the top of him. He should be careful to deal with it and see what others look at.


    Xie''s work is still the same as before. She thought that it was in the place where others would hold her.


    It must be Mr. Gu who can''t stand it first.


    Mr. Gu has adjusted to deal with the situation in Beijing with a new mentality.


    However, Xie''s mentality is still in the past. I''m the oldest. You all have to listen to my state. Sooner or later, I''ll offend people and cause accidents.


    Unfortunately, Xie didn''t know it and was still confident.


    Gu Jiu''s marriage, if someone else is in the Xie''s position, even if Gu Jiu is not his own, other people will be generous and happy to prepare for Gu Jiu.


    Gu Jiu married well, and the whole family had face.


    Even if you can''t directly ask Gu Jiu for help, you can still get a little light indirectly.Just as Zhang said before, when Gu Shan talks about marriage, he will definitely be able to talk about a better marriage in the name of Gu Jiu. Children can also marry better girls.


    Zhang himself is planning to wait for the imperial edict, will borrow the name of Gu Jiu, to say two better marriage to his two sons.


    No matter how much people resist marrying the emperor, if someone in the family really marries him, it will be a good thing for a family like Gu Fu before the battle for his wife is settled.


    Of course, the disadvantages outweigh the advantages for people like Hou''s residence.


    Because they were forced to take part in the struggle for the throne.


    Gu Fu is an ordinary official family with limited ability. If you want to take part in the struggle for the throne, you may not like it.


    The truth should be said, Xie was stubborn and could not listen to advice, so Zhang was too lazy to continue to waste his words.


    Zhang took a sip of tea and said, "if Xiaojiu is really accused of marrying his grandson, the dowry should be at least 120 and 30000 Liang. It''s better to make plans earlier. "


    Xie''s face turned green after hearing 120 sets of dowry.


    "Sister in law is not joking. Thirty thousand taels? I don''t believe that sister Su can leave a dowry of 30000 Liang. Even if there are thirty thousand taels, it is impossible to give them all to two girls, and half of them will be given to Gu


    Zhang''s smile, "this sister-in-law discussed with the second younger brother, I will not participate."


    Xie''s face hardened, "our two families do not separate, two girls get married, how much money can the public give?"


    "According to the rules, there are 3000 Liang girls who come out of wedlock and 1500 taels of girls from common people. Don''t my brother and sister know about this? A few days ago, you sent someone to ask me for Gu Yue''s dowry silver. I said it would be given to you on the 15th day of the first month. Do you really forget it? "


    Zhang looked at Xie with a smile.


    Xie''s heart was angry, "what is 3000 Liang enough to do? It''s not enough for the bottom silver for the girl. "


    Zhang''s smile, said: "this I can''t help. Even if it is the Hou''s house, the maiden will only give 5000 liang of dowry silver, and the rest will be paid by the head of each room.


    Sister in law, we can''t compare with Hou''s house, but 3000 Liang is not too much. It is more than ten times better than many official families in Beijing. Thanks to the ancestors, let''s enjoy zumeng. "


    The Xie family was blocked by Zhang''s, and his face turned blue.


    Zhang stood up and said, "Oh, there are many things that I haven''t prepared for tomorrow''s banquet. You are busy, sister-in-law. I''ll go first. "


    Zhang left with her servant girl.


    Xie picked up the teacup and smashed it to the ground.


    As a result, when she reached the air, she remembered that it was the property of the public. If she dared to smash the tea cup, Zhang would dare to let her lose money.


    Xie bit his teeth and put the cup back on the table.


    She stood up and rushed into Chunhe and said, "let''s go back."


    ¡­¡­


    Weiyang palace, Fang Shaojian station in front of the bed to report the situation.


    The empress closed her eyes as if she were asleep.


    But when the report of Fang Shao Jian was finished, the empress opened her eyes in an instant.


    Her eyes were shining like stars.


    "Liu Zhao wants to marry Gu Jiu? Is it serious? "


    "It''s true. His majesty summoned Gu Jiu. It is said that Gu Jiu behaved very well. His majesty basically approved the marriage. It is estimated that the marriage will be granted tomorrow. "


    The empress laughed, "you say Liu Zhaoxuan Gu Jiu is really stupid or pretending to be stupid? Or is there any other purpose? "


    Fang Shaojian thought for a moment, "my mother has met Gu Jiu. What kind of girl is that?"


    The empress recalled Gu Jiu''s process and said, "she is a steady girl."


    Fang Shaojian looks strange, "there are so many famous families and precious women in the capital city. The prince''s imperial edict chooses Gu Jiu, who is not well-known. It''s really strange."


    "That''s it! Liu Zhao was a traitor. Before he took the initiative to stir up disputes, so that Jin Wuwei had an excuse to investigate the east palace. If the palace did not detect in time, the East Palace moths one by one caught out, he almost succeeded. In the past, we really looked down on him. "


    Fang Shaojian said: "in the past, we really underestimated the imperial edict of the young master. But it''s a little strange that he chose to make a difficult choice at this time


    The empress sneered, "I guess it''s hard to see the palace. I can''t bear it. I just want to jump out and weigh the weight of the east palace. This opportunity is also to test the ability of this palace, to see if this palace can suppress the east palace


    "The empress can hold down the East Palace naturally."


    "But the prince can''t hold down the east palace. Once the palace is gone, the prince alone will be in danger. Liu Zhao clearly saw this. He chose Gu Jiu as his wife, just to dispel the suspicion of the palace. Hum, I don''t think this palace will be cheated by him. "


    "What to do next?"


    The Queen''s mother frowned and her mind flashed.


    "Niang, do you want to complete the imperial edict? After all, it means that he doesn''t get the help from his family. Maybe I''ll be held back by my family. "The queen asked, "how can you be held back?"


    Fang Shaojian chuckled and said, "Mr. Gu, now this wife is my concubine, who is said to dislike Gu Jiu very much. Don''t you remember, Xie Mao, the official of the East Palace, is the eldest brother-in-law of Lord Gu. "


    The empress suddenly realized and finally remembered.


    "I''ve been so stupid and slow lately that I forgot about it."


    "You should take good care of yourself."


    The empress waved her hand, "we don''t have a few days left in this palace. Early death and late death are all deaths. We only want to arrange things properly before death."


    After a pause, she said, "Xie Mao is still useful."


    "Yes. Xie Mao can''t do anything else, but he''s a good hand at taking a side door. "


    The empress sneered and said, "when the limelight is over, tell the crown prince to let Xie maoguan return to his original position and create trouble for his family. Liu Zhao wants to marry Gu Jiu, and this palace will help him. At that time, he was held back by his family, and it was his own fault. "


    "Your mother is wise!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 155

    In the anxious and uneasy waiting, Gu Fu finally ushered in the imperial edict of the palace.


    When the herald''s servant came to Gu''s house, Mr. Gu thought, finally.


    In a second thought, the edict really came.


    At the moment, Mr. Gu ordered people to call all the family members to receive the order, thinking how Gu Jiu could not only be favored by his majesty, but also be married to his grandson.


    What is wrong, or is he thinking too much?


    Mr. Gu shook his head slightly. No, he certainly didn''t think much.


    This marriage, from the beginning to the end, gives people a feeling of seeing flowers in the mist, and the truth is always elusive.


    He approached the Chamberlain in order to get more information.


    With the family background of Gu''s family, together with their two rooms and one family, it was not long before they arrived in the capital, and even the land of the capital was not yet ripe.


    If someone had not been slandered by his majesty, how could he have married Gu Jiu.


    Yes, Mr. Gu knew for a long time that another object of marriage was Liu Zhao of Prince Ning''s residence.


    Thinking of Liu Zhao''s case, he was sent to prison for several days in a state of anxiety and hatred.


    After the imperial edict, he made up his mind to stay away from such royal families as Liu Zhao. But I didn''t expect that Liu Zhao would stare at her daughter.


    I can''t think of it!


    Mr. Gu and his wife are getting close to each other, and conjecture wildly that Gu Jiu and Liu Zhao will not have an affair.


    No, no, no, no, how could it be.


    Mr. Gu himself took the lead in denying this absurd speculation.


    Gu Jiu has never been out since he returned to the capital. The farthest place is to go to the Houfu next door. I should have never seen Liu Zhao before.


    However, Liu Zhao deliberately circled Gu Jiu''s name and listened to the meaning of his internal servant. At that time, the young master''s order also advised him to come and choose a girl with a better family background.


    As a result, the Shaofu order did not persuade him to stop. Liu Zhao had to take Gu Jiu as his wife.


    The Chamberlain said happily, "congratulations to Mr. Gu for having a good daughter. The imperial edict of the young master is deeply rooted in love. "


    Mr. Gu echoed with an embarrassed smile.


    There is no deep love.


    Mr. Gu decided that Liu Zhao had hidden traitors and married Gu Jiu, which was certainly a bad intention.


    Why the name of Gu Jiu in the circle is just because Gu Jiu is his legitimate eldest daughter.


    Yes, definitely, for that reason.


    Mr. Gu''s inner brain made up a big play of Liu Zhao''s revenge.


    Scene after scene, flashed from his mind, one of the most tragic is Gu Jiu.


    Gu Jiu''s marriage to Liu Zhao is tantamount to jumping into the fire pit.


    Mr. Gu felt a burst of heartache.


    Gu Jiu is a poor child.


    Over the past decade, he has ignored Gu Jiu. Originally, I wanted to make up for her. In the future, I would like to tell her a good marriage, so that she can rely on her for the rest of her life.


    As a result, he was intercepted by Liu Zhao, the ambitious and ill intentioned emperor and grandson.


    As soon as he thought that Gu Jiu was marrying to the palace for him, he felt that he owed Gu Jiu.


    Yes, one of Gu''s masterpieces is that Liu Zhao is not satisfied with him and wants to revenge him. Because he can''t do anything for the time being, he simply married Gu Jiu.


    Mr. Gu covered his face with his sleeve, and his heart became a river of sorrow.


    Unexpectedly, he killed his daughter.


    How could he bear it if his daughter had suffered for him.


    However, the decree has been issued, and things cannot be changed.


    Mr. Gu sighed to himself and asked about Liu Zhao''s personality preferences.


    The Chamberlain said with a smile: "childe Zhao, of course, is very big. He is a little cold, and I heard that his health is not very good."


    "You are not in good health Mr. Gu thought in a flash.


    The internal servant nodded, "the grand physician often goes to the Ning palace to ask for pulse. There''s nothing wrong with it. It''s physical deficiency. You don''t even need to take medicine. "


    If Gu Jiu is here at the moment, he will surely have a good look.


    Liu Zhao''s body is empty? I''m kidding.


    Gu Jiu has never seen a man who is healthier than Liu Zhao.


    Although Gu Gu ran out all day, he seemed to be in good health, and could not compare with Liu Zhao.


    Liu Zhao is a typical example of wearing thin clothes and taking off clothes with meat.


    Why did Gu Jiu know that Liu Zhao was naked and had meat?


    Guess, of course.


    Of course, Mr. Gu didn''t know that Liu Zhao was as strong as a cow. As soon as he heard that Liu Zhao was weak, he frowned and his brain made up for Gu Jiu''s miserable fate.


    Seeing this, the Chamberlain laughed.


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Gu. Ask Qianjin to marry the prince. Just wait for happiness."


    Mr. Gu chuckled, and he cheated the common people.


    Enjoy happiness by marrying the emperor and grandson?


    It''s good not to be implicated and beheaded, but also to enjoy happiness. Think more.All the people of Gu''s house are here.


    Mr. Gu waved to Gu Jiu, and his eyes were full of love.


    The daughter is only left in these days in her mother''s home to enjoy happiness, and when she gets married, she will begin to suffer.


    As a result, Mr. Gu inspired unprecedented fatherly love. The love in his eyes overflowed his eyes, and he was so jealous that he bit his silver teeth.


    Gu Jiu goes forward to see the internal servant.


    "This is the little girl, Gu Jiu," Gu said


    The waiter looked up and down at Gu Jiu and nodded, "Lord Gu is blessed. We''re all here. Let''s start. "


    The second room of Gu''s mansion knelt on the ground to meet the imperial edict.


    The content of the edict is very simple, which means that Gu Jiu, the legitimate granddaughter of the general of the town army, is given to his grandson Liu Zhao.


    The internal servant announced the will, and Mr. Gu personally took over the will.


    The waiter said congratulations, "congratulations to Mr. Gu, Miss Gu."


    "With joy, with joy."


    Mr. Gu''s face was full of laughter, but his heart was full of bitterness.


    The housekeeper rushed to send a big gift. The Chamberlain weighed his weight and laughed with satisfaction.


    "If we want to go back to the palace, we will go first. Mr. Gu, hurry to prepare the dowry for Miss Gu. After waiting for Miss Gu and Ji, the order of the Shao Fu will send someone to discuss the date of marriage. "


    "Take your time. Thank you."


    After sending off the message and the valet, everyone was relieved.


    At the same time, no one left the lobby.


    Everyone was staring at the edict in the hand of Mr. Gu.


    Mr. Gu simply launched the edict, "let''s all have a look."


    A bright yellow edict with Gu Jiu''s name on it.


    When Xie saw it, he immediately took a breath of cold air and muttered, "are two girls really accused of marrying and giving the prince imperial edict?"


    Mr. Gu nodded, "of course it''s true."


    Xie''s mood complex staring at Gu Jiu, "two girls, you are blessed."


    Gu nine tiny smile, not humble or arrogant, as usual, said: "the blessing of the wife."


    "I''m not blessed." Xie''s heart sour, subconsciously looked at the eye Gu Yue.


    If she is lucky, Gu Yue will not marry Zhao Erlang''s wife.


    Gu Yue some at a loss, some at a loss, more is not believe.


    "The second elder sister was accused of marrying the emperor. This, this..."


    Without waiting for Gu Yue to finish speaking, his eyes stabbed him like a sword.


    "Xiao Jiu was personally given a marriage by his majesty. I''m afraid that Gu''s family will not have such a special honor in the future. You guys, you should pay attention to the propriety when you speak in front of Xiao Jiu. "


    Gu Zhen, Gu Shan and Gu Lin all bow and say yes.


    Only Gu Yue was tongue tied, a pair of stimulated appearance.


    "Let''s go."


    The crowd left the lobby.


    Gu Gu pulls Gu Jiu, frowns, and can kill a fly.


    "How could my sister marry Huang sun? This, this..."


    Even though he saw the edict with his own eyes, he still couldn''t believe it. He was also reluctant to take care of his marriage to the palace.


    He looked at Gu Jiu anxiously, "my sister is suffering. There''s no way to get rid of this marriage? "


    Gu Jiu shakes his head, "can''t push it off."


    Then, she laughed again, "brother, don''t worry about me, I''ll be OK."


    "How could it be ok. You are married to the emperor and grandson. You are stepping into the nest of right and wrong. In my mind, when I think of the Royal mess, I''m worried


    Gu Jiu looks at Gu Yu and is moved.


    She solemnly said to Gu: "if my brother is really worried about me, after the first month of the lunar month, I will follow my uncle to have a good experience. When you get ahead in the future, you can back me up. Even if he is a grandson, you don''t have to be afraid of him. "


    Gu Yao held his head high and held his chest high. "How about huangsun? I''m sure I''m not afraid of him. If he dares to bully you, I''ll beat him all over the place. "


    Gu Jiu bows his head and smiles. My silly brother, do you really think Liu Zhao is a noble son of the imperial clan who is not diligent?


    If Gu is not well trained, I''m afraid that he can''t walk a few moves in Liu Zhao''s hand.


    Gu Jiu has never seen Liu Zhao do it, but according to pulse and her observation, Liu Zhao''s skill should be very good.


    Although Liu Zhao looks like a noble childe, he has calluses on his hands. And according to the position of the cocoon, it should be used for a long time.


    Gu Jiu looked at Gu Yao, "my brother hasn''t promised me that I should have a good experience."


    Gu Gu heavily nodded, "sister, don''t worry. After the new year, I''ll follow my uncle to the barracks for training. I won''t let you down. If you are bullied in the future, don''t bear it and hit him directly. If you don''t win, wait for me to come back, and I''ll take it out for you


    Gu Jiu laughed, "thank you, brother. But my brother doesn''t have to worry about me. I''m not stupid. I can''t stand a common problem. "


    Gu Gu grinned, "that''s right."Gu Jiu and Gu Gu Gu Gu separately returned to Zhilan hospital.


    No two minutes after sitting down, the servant girl came to report, "girl, big girl, three girls, four girls, five girls, and six girls are all here."


    "Please bring in the elder sister and all the younger sisters."


    Gu Zhen several people, fish in.


    "Congratulations to my second sister and congratulations to my second sister."


    Gu Zhenmei eyes heap smile, take the lead to congratulate Gu Jiu.


    Don''t sit on the chair. Don''t you see your father''s face? This marriage is not as good as you think


    Gu Yue frowned, angry and angry.


    "Did the second sister sell her little girl when she got a bargain?"


    As soon as Gu Yue opened his mouth, there was a smell of gunpowder.


    Gu Shan subconsciously wants to stop Gu Yue, but then she stops thinking of Xie''s instructions.


    Gu Yue sneered, "the second elder sister was accused of marrying the emperor and grandson. It''s a big happy event. It''s too late for others to envy. However, what the second sister said about the marriage was not as good as everyone thought.


    My sister is young in school and wants to consult her two sisters. It''s not a good marriage to marry an emperor or a grandson. What kind of person do you have to marry to make a good marriage? "


    Gu Jiu looked at Gu Yue with a smile, "the third sister said that she had just said this marriage. It was too late for others to envy her. I would like to ask, who envies? Will the sisters of Hou''s house envy? Will big sister, four sister, five sister and six sister envy each other? "


    Gu Zhen shook her head slightly. "It''s really good to marry a grandson, but if it''s my turn, I won''t be able to. So I don''t envy you. "


    Gu Lin and Gu Jun both nodded in the same way as Gu Zhen.


    They came here just to congratulate Gu Jiu. If they really want to marry their grandchildren, they should hide in the room and never come out again.


    It sounds good to marry a grandson, but when you think about it, you feel terrible.


    Huang sun AI, that''s a great grandson. If you marry the right person, you can''t avoid all kinds of things. If you marry to the palace, you will die.


    With their ability, they will certainly not be able to cope with all kinds of situations in the palace.


    Only Gu Jiu, dare and his wife to the end, married to the palace, it is estimated that she can not live it.


    Gu Yue was angry, but he glared at the three common sisters.


    She looked at Gu Shan again, "fourth sister, don''t you envy the second sister''s marriage?"


    Gu Shan looks calm, "I don''t envy, I''m just worried."


    "What can I worry about?" Gu Yue angry, "she will marry the emperor and grandson, where it is your turn to worry."


    Gu Shan didn''t pay attention to Gu Yue''s clamor, but asked Gu Jiu, "childe Zhao has several younger brothers. The second elder sister married in the past is the legitimate eldest daughter-in-law. However, in terms of family life, our Gu Fu is really not as expensive as the orthodox ones. What should the second sister-in-law do when the time comes to face those sister-in-law who are from noble families? "


    On hearing this, Gu Yue suddenly realized.


    Yes, if the brother of gongzizhao married, he would not marry the daughter of an ordinary official family. Most of them were married to the daughter of a noble family.


    In this way, Gu Jiu was born on the other side of the head.


    Even the eldest daughter-in-law will be embarrassed everywhere. I''m afraid it will be a lot of hardship.


    Gu Jiu picks eyebrow a smile, "thank you for your concern. I didn''t want to be that long-term. I didn''t expect my fourth sister to think about it for me first. "


    Gu Shan sheepishly smiles, "I''m just worried about my second sister. Yesterday, I heard that my mother was discussing the marriage of the three sisters. At that time, I was thinking, how much dowry should the second sister prepare if she married to the palace? If the dowry is thin, it will not be looked down upon.


    Second sister, it''s about the dowry. I can''t help you. Please pay more attention to it. "


    "The fourth sister has a heart. You think more than I do. "


    Gu Shan''s cheeks were flushed and she looked very shy. She had two words of self-respect.


    Gu Zhen said, "the dowry of the second sister should be less than tens of thousands of Liang."


    "There is not so much money in the government." Gu Yue counterattacks.


    The word dowry stimulated Gu Yue.


    Gu Zhen sneered, "the second sister is going to marry to the palace. Naturally, the third sister can''t match her dowry. Third sister, it''s no use if you don''t accept your will. Accept your fate. "


    "Big sister, what do you mean? What is it that I can''t compare with my second sister? "


    Gu Yue refused. Her marriage has been suppressed by Gu Jiu.


    Her dowry can no longer be held down by Gu Jiu.


    Gu Zhen sneered and said, "isn''t this your pet phrase of three sisters? At the beginning, Mrs. heiseberg came to see her marriage. She had a crush on me, but she was cut off by your third sister. What did you say, third sister? You told me to take my life, didn''t you


    In Gu Zhen''s eyes, he was ridiculed.


    Gu Jiu is so happy that she can press Gu Yue hard on the marriage.


    She was more happy than her own marriage.


    She just want to see Gu Yue eat shriveled, want to see Gu Yue was all-round blow to the whole appearance.It''s so cool, so cool.


    In the face of Gu Zhen''s Schadenfreude, Gu Yue gnawed his teeth.


    "It turns out that the elder sister is still in her mind. Yesterday in the house banquet, the big aunt so enthusiastic for Big Sister Zhang marriage. But I didn''t expect that the elder sister was still thinking about Zhao Silang of haixibo mansion. If it comes to my aunt''s ears, I''d like to ask, how does she explain it? "


    Gu Yue stares at Gu Zhen, his eyes are full of malice, and he is determined to succeed.


    Gu Zhen sneered and said, "you can do everything. Don''t you let people say it? You go and tell the big aunt, and see if she cares about it? "


    "You..."


    Gu Yue didn''t expect that Gu Zhen was not only not threatened by her, but also looked fearless.


    It''s very annoying.


    Gu Yue was very angry and said fiercely, "elder sister, don''t forget, when your marriage is settled, your mother will set up a dowry for you."


    Gu Zhen said, "yes, my dowry still has to work hard for my wife. But what about that? Third sister, it''s not what it used to be, don''t you understand? Do you think it''s still in the northwest, and your wife won''t refute anything you say? "


    Gu Zhen chuckled, her eyes full of irony.


    Gu Yue''s face changed dramatically, and he was uneasy for the first time.


    She looked at Gu Shan, who avoided her eyes.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 156

    "Four sisters, you..."


    Gu Yue stares at Gu Shan in disbelief.


    Gu Shan always avoided her eyes and did not say a word.


    Gu Yue "ah" yelled, "I will not let you succeed, never."


    Finish saying, Gu Yue rushed out of Zhi LAN courtyard.


    Gu Zhen laughs with a good mood.


    Gu Shan''s face flushed, very embarrassed, "I''m worried about the three elder sister''s accident, I''ll go and have a look."


    "Four younger sisters, walk slowly. If the third sister bullies you, don''t be polite."


    Gu Zhen was smiling.


    Gu Shan nodded awkwardly and got up to leave.


    Gu Lin''s eyes were rolling, and she found a surprising fact.


    "Don''t you attach importance to the three sisters now? How can it be. "


    Gu Zhen opened a smile, "how can''t it be. My wife was almost angry with her, and she didn''t know how much fire she held in her heart. That is to say, Gu Yue can''t understand himself. He should be in the northwest. Did she dare to question her second sister


    Gu Lin opened her mouth wide, and her jaw almost fell to the ground.


    Gu Jiu said: "big sister is really no need to tear face to face with three younger sisters."


    "Thank you for your concern. But looking at her elated look, I can''t help but want to stimulate her. Second sister, don''t you want to see the third sister crying


    Gu Jiu looked at Gu Zhen with half a smile and said, "the three sisters really want to cry and change their ways. Then it''s time for his wife to feel distressed."


    Gu Zhen was dumb.


    She said with a smile: "the second sister can see clearly. I''m so stupid. Why wake up my three sisters. If the wife is soft hearted, she will be proud again


    Gu Jiu laughed and said, "this is not a big sister to worry about. I don''t think the expression of the third sister is like crying. I think nothing is more important than a dowry


    Gu Zhen suddenly realized, and then began to laugh.


    "Second sister, you really are. I didn''t expect that. The third sister is supposed to go to his wife to talk about the dowry. With her temper, I''m afraid it will make the wife angry


    Gu Zhen still has half a sentence not to say, Xie''s really want to be angry to death, and Gu Jiu''s contribution.


    After all, Gu Jiu was accused of marrying a young master and needed to prepare a large dowry.


    With Xie''s stingy temperament, this dowry can make her heartache to death.


    This meeting will be held in Furong hospital. Xie is discussing the dowry with Mr. Gu.


    "Yue''er needs a dowry, and the second girl is accused of marrying the prince, which is also a dowry. If big girl''s marriage is settled, three dowries will be prepared this year. The public refused to give more than a cent. In this way, sir, we are going to have a famine in our second room this year. "


    Xie was called poor in front of Mr. Gu. Naturally, he had a purpose.


    What Zhang, the eldest wife, said to her before, is still in my ears.


    Gu Jiu marries her grandson. How can she give up her dowry.


    At this time, he must be called poor, so as to let Mr. Gu know. Don''t think it''s a good thing for Gu Jiu to be accused of marrying his grandson. The dowry alone can kill people.


    Mr. Gu''s father''s love will explode. When he thinks that Gu Jiu is suffering for him, the more he finds that he owes Gu Jiu a lot.


    He said with a calm face, "if you don''t say anything else, Xiaojiu''s dowry can''t be thin. The grandson she married should not be looked down upon. I plan to prepare a dowry of 40000 taels for Xiao Jiu. "


    "Master?"


    The flesh on Xie''s face was shaking and his fingers were shaking.


    She really wanted to point to Mr. Gu''s face and ask, what kind of hatred is there? She has to empty the house.


    "Prepare Su 40000 liang of dowry for the second girl, where there is so much money. Master, don''t forget, big girl, yue''er has to prepare dowry. The boys are also at the age of marriage, so they have to prepare bride price


    Mr. Gu said in a deep voice, "yue''er will prepare a dowry of 20000 Liang. The dowry of a big girl. If the elder sister-in-law can tell her about the marriage, she will be given a dowry of 8000 Liang. "


    Xie''s feeling dizzy brain distension, blood straight into the brain.


    She simply did not play the circuitous way, and directly said to Mr. Gu: "master, there is no money in the account. All of a sudden, I took out 70000 taels. I can''t do anything about it. "


    Mr. Gu frowned.


    Xie''s mouth was pursed and did not speak, too much but very clear. Prepare forty thousand Liang dowry for Gu Jiu. Dream.


    Her daughter''s dowry was only 20000 Liang, which was twice as much as Gu Jiu''s. Is it better to be a daughter than a girl born to her?


    Mr. Gu pondered for a moment and said, "half of the dowry left by Su''s family is about 20000. Add in 5000 taels from Gongzhong, and that''s 25000 taels. In addition, I''ll take another ten thousand taels and leave the account with five thousand. "


    It''s just about forty thousand taels of dowry.


    Xie''s eyes widened, his face turned white, and his face was greatly stimulated.


    "The master said that elder sister Su left a full dowry of forty thousand taels?"How could there be so many?


    Xie''s a little incredulous.


    Mr. Gu nodded, "my official has been going out all these years, but the Chuang Tzu shops under Su''s name are all in the capital city, which makes them neglect to take care of them. If I could go back to the capital two years earlier and take good care of it, Xiaojiu''s 40000 taels of dowry would be enough just by relying on her deceased mother''s share. "


    Xie''s mouth was gaping and his face was red.


    She gritted her teeth and said, "master, prepare 40000 liang of dowry for the second girl, isn''t it a little bit more? We don''t have much money in the second room. "


    Gu looked at Xie with dissatisfaction, "can''t you even take out 5000 liang?"


    "It''s not that it can''t be taken out. It''s not too expensive."


    Mr. Gu snorted, "Xiaojiu she Married to the palace, if the dowry is less than 40000 Liang, how can you let her hold her head in front of others? I''m afraid that on the first day of marriage, I will be ridiculed and ridiculed. At the thought that Xiao Jiu was looked down upon in the palace, my heart was filled with... "


    Mr. Gu covered his heart. He wanted to say that he was upset. All of a sudden, in front of Xie''s face, he still wanted to maintain his dignity, so the word "uncomfortable" was not said.


    However, Xie heard the unfinished words of Mr. Gu.


    She frowned slightly. Is the master confused?


    When, unexpectedly so heartache Gu Jiu?


    This is not right.


    Xie bit his teeth and said, "master, there is a lot of dowry of 35000 Liang. When a girl in the Marquis''s house gets married, it''s just like these dowries. "


    Mr. Gu looked at Xie coldly, "madam, didn''t you hear me? For husband said very clearly, to small nine dowry, can''t be less than 40000 Liang. In this, there are 35000 taels, which have nothing to do with you. Why, you can''t even give up 5000 liang? Those who are really stepmothers don''t treat their stepdaughters as human beings? "


    "The Lord is wronged!"


    Xie felt aggrieved and tears came down.


    "When didn''t my concubine treat her as her daughter? Over the years, not all concubines are taking care of her.


    At the beginning, sister Su gave birth to her, a small and thin child. If my body is really bad, just ask the doctor when deliberately delay one or two, two girls can still have today?


    I took out my heart and lung to give birth to my master and raised them to be useful. As a result, the master said such cruel words. I''m not alive. I''m not alive. "


    Xie''s crying, sad to the extreme.


    Mr. Gu also has some regrets, which seems to be too heavy.


    Seeing that Xie''s performance was very good in the first month of the lunar month, Xie''s family didn''t come to the house for dinner yesterday, so Mr. Gu comforted him and said, "I misunderstood you for my husband. However, the dowry of Xiao Jiu can''t be less than 42000 Wen. On the account only needs to pay 5000 Liang, will not affect to give Yue son, big girl buys dowry


    Xie''s still crying.


    She covered her face with sleeves and was filled with anger.


    What is it that you only need to pay 5000 Liang on the account? Isn''t that ten thousand Liang given by the master?


    In order to Gu Jiu''s dowry, the master was willing to take out ten thousand liang of private money. You know, that money will be left to Gu Cheng and Gu Gong in the future.


    This is equivalent to taking her son''s money to subsidize Gu Jiu.


    How can Xie bear it.


    But looking at Gu''s firm expression, Xie knew that her opposition was useless.


    Mr. Gu has really made up his mind to buy Gu Jiu a dowry of 40000 Liang.


    Xie''s heart was sour, tears pattered down.


    I can''t live this life.


    She lay down on the bed and wept. She couldn''t help crying.


    Mr. Gu frowned, "Why are you crying again. For husband said, before those words, I misunderstood you. You don''t have to haggle. "


    "My wife is sad, just want to cry. Master, you don''t care about my wife. You go. "


    Mr. Gu frowned, "don''t make trouble! Finish the business first. "


    Xie bit his lips and said, "the master makes up his mind about business, but I don''t mind. Only yue''er''s dowry was twice as much as that of two girls. What would they think if it spread to the house of haixibe? Will you think yue''er is inferior to er''er wench, that our parents are partial, and then treat yue''er harshly? "


    "You think too much."


    Mr. Gu rubbed his eyebrows. "It''s natural that Gu Jiu wants to marry his grandson, and his dowry is more than Yue''s. Even if you know it, you can understand it. Do they want to compete with the royal palace? "


    Xie choked, but she did not give up, still crying and said: "my body is for his son feel aggrieved."


    Mr. Gu finally understood the meaning of Xie''s trouble.


    "Come on, yue''er''s dowry, I''ll give her five thousand taels, and I''ll treat her as a father. In addition, I also pay 3000 Liang for the dowry of Jane. So, are you satisfied? "


    Xie bit his teeth and gradually stopped crying.She sat up, her eyes a little red and swollen, "my body for Yue son, and Jane girl accept the master''s intention. The two children will be very happy to know


    Mr. Gu said, "hold on to the children''s dowry. Forget it. I''ll make a list according to Su''s dowry. I''ll talk about how to buy it


    Mr. Gu changed his mind temporarily.


    Originally, he wanted Xie''s appearance to run the dowry for Gu Jiu. That''s the rule, too.


    But when Mr. Gu thought about it, if Xie''s dowry was set at forty thousand Liang silver, I''m afraid he could only buy 30000 liang of dowry at most.


    Ten thousand taels, needless to say, will surely fall into Xie''s pocket.


    There is no need to say it clearly. Mr. Gu decided to send someone to prepare the dowry. Anyway, Chuang Tzu, shops and some objects are ready-made.


    The rest of the things, let sister-in-law Zhang more attention point, is also OK.


    Xie opened his mouth and guessed what Mr. Gu was thinking.


    But she said nothing.


    Because she didn''t want to buy a dowry for Gu Jiu, even if it was good to take it, she didn''t want to.


    She was afraid she would die of anger.


    In particular, Gu Jiu''s dowry is in sharp contrast to Gu Yue''s.


    As for money, Xie is not short of money.


    Mr. Gu has been abroad for so many years, and Mr. Xie has helped him, but Xie has saved a lot of money.


    After the first month of the lunar month, Xie also plans to set up Chuang Tzu shop in the capital to make more profits. By the way, all the idle people will be put out.


    Mr. Gu also wanted to mention a few words about Xie''s family, but when he saw Xie''s appearance, he gave up the idea.


    Mr. Gu said, "I still have something to do. I''ll go first."


    "Master


    Xie called Mr. Gu. His eyes were bright, which made him think of the absurd years of his youth.


    With a straight face, he asked, "what''s the matter?"


    The more I miss the absurd years of my youth, the more serious my face is.


    This is the temperament of Mr. Gu.


    Xie said: "tomorrow to Hou''s house as a guest, I want to ask the master, what kind of gift should be prepared?"


    Mr. Gu said, "I''ll take care of this matter. You don''t have to worry about it."


    With that, Mr. Gu left the lotus garden.


    When Gu Yue heard the news, he quickly hid in the wing room and did not dare to show his head.


    She had already come to the lotus garden, stopped the servant girl, did not let the report.


    She stood under the window and listened for a long time.


    Hearing that Gu Jiu prepared 40000 Liang dowry, but she had only 20000 Liang dowry, she was so angry that her silver teeth were all broken.


    After Mr. Gu left, Gu Yue came out of the wing room.


    Chunhe standing under the eaves, looking at Gu Yue, deliberately raised the volume and said: "three girls are coming, I''ll let you know."


    "Is yue''er here? Tell her to come in."


    Xie''s voice came from the room.


    Chunhe looked at Gu Yue with a smile, "three girls, please come in. My wife is in it. "


    Gu Yue face expressionless into the main room, "daughter to mother''s greetings."


    "Sit down and talk."


    Xie''s a lazy, can not lift the spirit of the appearance.


    Xie sat on the chair, his heart mixed with five flavors, his nose a garlic, wronged head, tears directly fell down.


    Xie Shi stares at Gu Yue, "what are you crying for?"


    "My daughter didn''t cry, but she was upset."


    Xie''s face is expressionless ground asks a way: "you all hear."


    Gu Yue''s heart was flustered, his eyes twinkled, for fear that Xie might scold her.


    As a result, Xie only cheated her.


    "Look at your reaction, you should have heard my conversation with your father. Chunhe is more and more disrespectful, even let you eavesdrop. "


    "It''s not about sister Chunhe. It''s my fault. I want to eavesdrop."


    Xie''s oh a, said: "it''s really rare, you will also think for others."


    Gu Yue blushed instantly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 157

    Xie''s face is peaceful ground asks Gu Yue: "you eavesdrop how many?"


    Gu Yue said in a low voice, "I overheard a little bit."


    "Is it? So you already know about the dowry. "


    Gu Yue nodded cautiously.


    Xie took up his tea cup, sipped it, and quietly asked, "what do you think?"


    "Daughter, daughter..."


    Gu Yue hesitated, but he did not say what he really thought.


    Xie put down the cup and said, "I want to hear the truth."


    Gu Yue suddenly raised his head and said, "mother, my daughter is not satisfied."


    Xie Shi sneered, "how can you be unconvinced? It''s up to your father, and you''ve heard that, but I''ve tried my best to change your father''s decision. "


    "Why is my father so partial to Gu Jiu? I don''t accept it. I''m also out of wedlock. What''s worse than Gu Jiu? Why does she have a dowry of 40000 Liang, while I only have 20000 Liang. My daughter doesn''t accept it! "


    Gu Yue cried out. He was very sad. It''s like being wronged.


    "Who asked you to marry is not your grandson. If you marry a grandson, you can get a dowry of 40000 taels. No, even more than 40000 Liang. "


    Xie''s not distressed, but stimulate Gu Yue, of course, she said is the truth.


    Gu Yue cried more and more loudly, "mother, daughter knows wrong."


    She knelt down and threw herself at Xie''s feet, crying and saying that she had made a mistake.


    Xie stroked her head, "it''s too late to know what''s wrong. But it is also good for you to marry into the house of haixibe. It is said that hexiber is one of the few ministers who can speak up to his majesty. If you can have a firm foothold in the house of haixibo, and then influence the position of haixibo, it will be a way out. "


    Gu Yue widened his eyes, "mother''s meaning, daughter does not understand."


    "Are you stupid?"


    Xie looked at Gu Yue with disgust.


    Gu Yue was wronged.


    Xie''s sign to Chunhe.


    Chunhe understands and goes to the door to guard against eavesdropping.


    Xie''s gaze at Gu Yue, lowered his voice and said: "Gu Jiu married the emperor''s grandson. Do you know what the identity of emperor sun means?"


    Gu Yue said uncertainly: "glory, wealth and honor?"


    Xie''s sneer, "it''s not just the glory and wealth, but also the possibility of being a prisoner at any time."


    Gu Yue opened his mouth, but did not make a sound.


    Xie stretched out his hand and caressed Gu Yue''s cheek, "after your majesty ascended the throne, how many brothers are left?


    When his Highness Prince ascends the throne, or other princes ascend the throne, do you think Prince Ning''s mansion will still have the present scenery? What kind of Childe can he do?


    Gu Jiu marries the prince Zhao, which is exactly the so-called "marry the chicken with the chicken, and marry the dog with the dog". If the young master''s life is not guaranteed, can Gu Jiu still live? "


    When Gu Yue heard the words, his eyes burst out with the light that could burn people.


    Her eyes were bright. "Mother, do you mean to let haixibe support the prince or other princes, that is not to support Prince Ning''s house?"


    "You''re not stupid." Xie''s smile.


    Gu Yue also followed with a smile, "mother wise, this method is too good. As long as Ning Wang''s mansion collapses, Gu Jiu, even if he has great ability, will never turn over. "


    "That''s why. As long as the officials do not die, they will be able to turn over. However, if the palace is feared by the new emperor, the situation is usually very miserable. "


    Gu Yue frequently nodded, "thank you for your mother''s instruction. My daughter understands."


    Xie looked at Gu Yue with a smile, not forgetting to attack her, "have you ever thought about how to stand firm after you marry to the haixibo mansion, and then influence the decision of haixibo?"


    "Daughter..."


    Gu Yue tongue tied, "daughter did not think carefully, please mother instruction."


    Xie chuckled softly, "silly child, this kind of thing certainly wants Zhao Erlang to come forward. You are a daughter-in-law. How can you talk to your father-in-law. As long as you can persuade Zhao Erlang to talk with haixibo, you will be sure of it. "


    Hearing Xie''s mention of Zhao Erlang, Gu Yue lowers his head and smiles shyly.


    Even the voice can not help but become very light, very soft.


    "Erlang he I haven''t seen you for a long time, and my daughter doesn''t know what he''s thinking


    Xie Shi snorted, "what are you in a hurry. You and he are both engaged. As long as there is no accident, you can wait to get married. After you get married, I''ll see if you''re tired of seeing him every day. "


    Gu Yue shook his head again and again and said, "my daughter will not be bored."


    Xie''s sneer, looking at Gu Yue this appearance, she is extremely dissatisfied.


    For a Zhao Erlang who wanted to die or die, she made a lot of troubles. This daughter really let her down.


    Xie''s suddenly lost his mind and didn''t want to talk to Gu Yue.


    She said to Gu Yue: "nothing else, you''d better leave first. Think about what I said when you go back. "Gu Yue did not want to go, she looked at Xie''s, "mother, daughter''s dowry, daughter wants more dowry."


    Xie''s face was grim, "to prepare you 20000 liang of dowry, you are not enough?"


    "But Gu Jiu has a dowry of 40000 Liang." Gu Yue said wrongly.


    Xie scolded, "don''t compare with Gu Jiu. She married a grandson or the eldest son of the royal family."


    "But..."


    Gu Yue looked at Xie''s family, "didn''t my father promise to give five thousand Liang silver?"? Can the mother add up the five thousand taels so that the daughter will have a dowry of 25000 taels. "


    Xie sat up straight, staring at Gu Yue, "Yue son, I''ll say it again for the last time. Your dowry is only twenty thousand taels, and there is no one more. As for your father''s five thousand taels, I''ll add them to your dowry, so that you can get five thousand taels less on the account, understand? "


    Gu Yue was wronged and his eyes were full of tears.


    "Why does a mother treat her daughter like this?"


    Xie snorted coldly, "you have to ask yourself, how did this marriage come from? Moreover, Zhao Erlang is not the eldest son. If you have the ability to marry the legitimate eldest son of hexiber, your mother will certainly prepare you a dowry no less than 30000 Liang. "


    Gu Yue cried out, "mother, mother..."


    She kept calling her mother, but Xie was not moved.


    Xie''s heart, in this moment incomparably cold.


    She looked at Gu Yue coldly without saying a word.


    Gu Yue did not get a response, and gradually stopped crying.


    She sobbed, looking at Xie Shi, "mother is so cruel."


    Xie frowned and angrily said, "if I am really cruel, you will not cry in front of me now, but accompany the green lamp and ancient Buddha in the nunnery. Think about it yourself. "


    Gu Yue was stunned. Did mother really want to send her to the nunnery for reflection?


    At the thought that Xie had been so cruel, Gu Yue wanted to cry, but he did not dare to cry.


    She looked pathetic, and she looked a little weak.


    Xie''s face disappointed to close his eyes, put clearly do not want to see Gu Yue.


    Gu Yue sobbed twice, did not get Xie''s response, she knew that today''s conversation had ended.


    She stood up and bowed slightly. "Mother, daughter, leave first."


    Xie did not move, still closed his eyes.


    Gu Yue bit his lips and felt a little annoyed. Then turn around and leave.


    Chunhe came in quietly, cleaned up the tea cup and poured a cup of tea to Xie.


    "Have a cup of hot tea, madam."


    Xie opened his eyes and said, "are you going?"


    Chunhe nodded, "three girls have gone. The maid looked at her red eyes and was very sad


    Xie Shi snorted coldly and sneered, "is she sad? What was she doing when I was sad


    "My wife still needs to be relieved. The three girls gradually begin to understand."


    Hsieh chuckled and shook his head. "I''m afraid she won''t really be sensible until she gets married to haixibo house and is studied for some time. Then she will know who is really good to her in the world


    "My wife is the best to her, of course. Over the years, the maid saw that his wife was loving the three girls as her eyes. It''s a pity that the three girls haven''t realized it yet. "


    Xie''s self mockery smile, "just, don''t say these. Go and take out yue''er''s dowry list, and I''ll see if there''s anything to add. "


    ¡­¡­


    On the fifth day of the fifth day of the lunar new year, Hou''s family and friends were invited to celebrate the new year together.


    Early in the morning, the people of Gu''s house all set out to go to the Marquis''s house by carriage and by the main gate.


    The carriage stops at the second gate. Gu Jiu gets out of the carriage and sees Gu Mei.


    With a smile on her face, "sister Mei."


    "Sister Jiu, come here. The old lady has been thinking about you. As soon as I heard that you were accused of marrying your son, the old lady didn''t stop all night. "


    "It''s my unfilial duty to worry about me. By the way, has sister Qi and sister Ying got married


    Gu Mei nodded, "it''s settled. I''ll hire you after the first month."


    Gu Jiu said with a smile, "then I''ll have to go to Congxi Qi, sister Ying."


    Gu Mei looks at Gu Jiu anxiously and stops talking.


    Gu Jiu pretends not to see it and talks and laughs freely.


    They came to the pine and cypress yard to greet the old lady Wei.


    "Good, good, this year''s new year''s day, finally, all the people have arrived. Unlike in the past years, your second room is always absent, and it''s a lot colder. "


    Xie said with a smile: "after that, our two rooms and one family come to harass the old lady every year during the Spring Festival. Don''t let us be noisy, old lady


    The old lady, Wei, laughed, "don''t worry. I like to be lively. I like watching the whole family get together. Sit down. Don''t stand. Xiao Jiu, come to me and let me have a look. "


    The others took their seats in turn. Gu Jiu stepped forward and came to the old lady Wei.The old lady Wei took her hand and looked at Gu Jiu carefully, "wronged you."


    Gu Jiu slightly shakes his head, "niece and granddaughter are not aggrieved."


    The old lady, Wei Shi, sighed, "you one, and Miss Wei San, you two, don''t know what luck you''ve taken, and they''ve all been given marriage to their grandchildren."


    The East Palace chose three girls of Wei, who were from the family of my husband and the Duke of the state of Zhu.


    By the time the Duke of Chu got the news, it was too late to change his Majesty''s decision.


    In addition, there was a empress staring at him. The Duke of the state of Chu was helpless. Finally, he could only recognize the marriage by pinching his nose.


    To this end, the officials of the east palace were really happy.


    The difference between the Duke of Zhu and the Duke of Lu was that his soldiers were stationed in the north. The north is peaceful, and there are few wars. The combat effectiveness is certainly not comparable to that of Lu Hou.


    However, once the northern side also started fighting, maybe the soldiers in the hands of Duke Zhu would be controlled by Lu Hou.


    In this way, marquis Lu was superior to Duke Zhu.


    Once Lu Hou began to control the forces in the north, he would hold nearly 300000 troops.


    It''s really scary.


    Therefore, every day in the court there was a memorial to impeach Lu Hou.


    Civil servants jumped up every day and said that Marquis Lu was greedy and perverted the law. He was careless about human life. He drank military blood. He was ambitious and rebellious.


    Every day, he bewitched the emperor and guarded against the Marquis Lu. On the other hand, he just said that he would arrest Lu Hou and cut him to pieces.


    The son of heaven has a great trust in those who trust. As long as he didn''t do something that threatened the imperial power, even if he offended the whole world, the emperor would trust him and entrust him with an important task.


    For those who don''t like their eyes, even if the other party''s words are pearls, the emperor doesn''t believe a word.


    Marquis Lu is generally acknowledged to be the most capable official and the most favored by the emperor.


    He was in the northwest all year round, but he still got the trust of the emperor. Every time he went back to Beijing to report his work, the emperor would give Lu Hou a lot of rewards.


    For Lu Hou''s family in the capital, the emperor also took care of him.


    This is also why the eastern palace and the great palaces are trying to win over the Marquis Lu.


    As long as we can get the support of Lu Hou, we are only one step away from the throne.


    However, Lu Hou, the son of a bitch, took the money and didn''t do anything. The prince was still in a state of Prince''s anger. In private, Lu Hou was scolded again and again.


    Peiyun as the legitimate eldest daughter of marquis Lu, her marriage naturally got the attention of the whole capital from top to bottom.


    Just yesterday, Peiyun''s marriage was settled.


    The man who was engaged to Peiyun was the eldest son of the Duke of the state of Zhu and the elder brother of Miss Wei San.


    This is why Donggong is so happy.


    The prince of the East Palace married three girls of Wei, and Peiyun will marry to the Wei family.


    In this way, the East Palace and Lu Hou house are not linked.


    For this reason, the East Palace from the high and low since the whole night.


    Some are happy, others are sad.


    The East Palace was in high spirits, while the Wei family, the Duke of the state of Chu, was half happy and half worried.


    Even Wei, the old lady, sighed and sighed in a complicated mood.


    The servant reported that the Wei family of the Duke of the state of Zhu had come.


    The old lady Wei Shi said in a hurry: "please come in quickly."


    The Duke and Mrs. Zhu came in with the children.


    As soon as she saw the old lady Wei, she threw herself into her arms and began to cry.


    "Grandma, I''m so sad." Miss Wei San wept bitterly.


    Zhu Guogong''s wife coughed twice, reminding Wei San to pay attention to the occasion and propriety. It''s not proper to cry at relatives'' homes during the Spring Festival.


    The old lady Wei''s hand waved to the Duke of the state, "the child''s heart is wronged, so let her cry."


    Mrs. Zhu Guogong sighed, "my aunt loves her. Why don''t we love her. But the decree has been given, and there is no way to change it. "


    Wei San raised her head and yelled, "my daughter doesn''t want to marry to the east palace. I have seen the second master of Donggong. He is a fool. "


    "Nonsense. Think you can talk nonsense in front of your grandmother? Where have the rules been learned? "


    The Duke and wife of the state of Zhu gently scolded Miss Wei San.


    Wei San cried again.


    The old lady Wei held Wei San in her arms and gently patted her on the back, "OK, OK, I know you are wronged."


    "My grandmother loves me the most."


    The old lady, Wei Shi, laughed and said, "you are crying. You see, Xiaojiu didn''t cry. She, like you, has been accused of marrying her grandson


    Wei San looks at Gu Jiu curiously.


    Gu nine slightly nodded, "Wei three elder sister new year is happy."


    Miss Wei San wiped her tears, "little sister Jiu, I''ve heard about you. If you are accused of marrying a young master, what can you do? "


    The Duke and wife of the state of Zhu coughed again and again to remind Wei San to pay attention to her propriety.Miss Wei San lowered her head and bit her lips. She knew that she had gone too far and should not cry at her relatives'' house to spoil the interest of others. It''s just that she''s really upset.


    Gu Jiu said to her, "sister Wei San, don''t cry. The edict has been given. We''d better think about what to do in the future."


    Wei San girl nodded, "thank you, sister Jiu."


    Wei three girls stopped crying, and the lady of the Duke of the state of Chu whispered, "don''t you get up from the old lady quickly. The old lady is so old that she can''t stand your agitation. "


    Miss Wei San quickly stood up, "Auntie and grandmother, your niece and granddaughter let you see jokes."


    The old lady Wei said, "what are you doing with your grandmother? I know that you have been wronged in your heart, just cry out. "


    Wei San nodded. "I listen to my grandmother."


    The old lady Wei also told Gu Jiu, "Xiao Jiu, I have a chance to get close to your sister Haosheng. In the future, it will be difficult for you to get close. "


    For a moment, there was no one talking in the hall.


    Everyone thought that Wei San married to the East Palace, and Gu Jiu married to Ning Wang Fu.


    The Donggong TONGNING palace is certainly not very good at dealing with it.


    After Wei three girls with Gu Jiu, is not to become opponents, enemies?


    Everyone''s eyes on the two people''s face, the heart is also mixed.


    This dog day''s marriage, the empress came up with this move.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 158

    Wei San cried and her mood gradually calmed down.


    She took Gu Jiu''s hand and solemnly said, "the East Palace is the East Palace, and the Ning palace is the Ning palace. My relationship with sister Jiu will not be affected. "


    Gu Jiu looks at Wei San and thinks it''s naive.


    But it doesn''t hurt to be naive at this moment.


    Things are so difficult. If you don''t be naive, how can you live on.


    Gu Jiu grabs Wei San''s hand. "Sister Wei San, don''t worry. No matter how we are, we are friends."


    Wei San girl nodded with a smile, "little nine sister, although it''s not very good to say so, but with your company, my heart is still more happy."


    Gu nine pursed a lip to smile, "I understand."


    The old lady, Wei, was very happy to see that both of them were laughing. Girls, don''t frown all day long, you should smile more. Knowing that you are impatient to talk with us, you all go to the wing room and play freely. "


    "Thank you very much, old lady."


    We followed the girls of Hou''s house to the wing room.


    Tea and refreshments are already ready for the servants.


    The girls in Hou''s house were waiting for tea and snacks.


    We get together, a sweep of the dignified atmosphere before, are a pair of happy New Year''s red envelope appearance.


    Gu Jiu eats snacks and talks with everyone.


    Gu Mei is busy and comes to Gu Jiu.


    "Sister Jiu, are you ok?"


    Gu Jiu nodded, "sister Mei, don''t worry about me. I can eat and sleep well. It''s OK."


    Gu Mei laughed. "I heard you were accused of marriage yesterday. I was worried to death. I didn''t expect you to be in such a good mood. "


    Gu Jiu bowed his head and laughed, "in fact, at the beginning, I was also very unhappy. No one is willing to marry a great grandson, or a great grandson whose future is uncertain. However, the decree has been issued, and things cannot be changed.


    At this time, I told myself that I wanted to be more open. Even if I married my grandson, I would like to live a good life and not be wronged.


    No one in the world can''t live without him. Even if one day there is a catastrophe, there may not be no chance of survival.


    Maybe I can get out of trouble here. At that time, life will be different. "


    "Sister nine."


    Gu Mei held Gu Jiu''s hand nervously. When she heard the four words of disaster, Gu Mei''s hair and sweat came out.


    She said to Gu Jiu, "little sister Jiu, don''t think about it. There won''t be that day. You''ll be safe. Even if it comes to that day, we Hou Fu and I will not stand idly by. When my sister comes to me, I''ll do something for you. "


    Gu Jiumei''s eyes bent and laughed, "thank you, sister Mei. That''s settled. One day, I''ll go to you and eat and drink from you. Don''t despise me. "


    Gu Mei smiles and pinches Gu Jiu''s cheek. It''s so tender.


    "Can you be poor? Just your little belly, how much you can eat in a meal. "


    Gu Jiu said with a smile: "sister Mei, I''m thin, but I can eat. You knead my flesh. It''s so tight that you eat it all. "


    Gu Mei is as good as a stream. She pinches Gu Jiu''s arm. The meat is really tight.


    "Yes, sister Jiu. How do you eat it? "


    Gu Jiu complacent smile, "open the stomach to eat, can eat into this."


    "Nonsense again."


    If you eat with your stomach open, you''re really fat.


    From the top to the bottom, the Hou''s house attached great importance to the cultivation of one''s health. So there was no fat man in the marquis.


    Gu Jiu is inconvenient to tell others that she exercises on weekdays.


    Nowadays, the girl''s family is quiet and reserved. Exercise or something, in other people''s eyes, is a very unsightly thing.


    Gu Jiu usually does exercises on the back of people, plus the bowl of tonic, her body gradually gets better.


    Immunity is improved, even in snowmelt days, staying outside for two or three hours doesn''t need to worry about catching a cold.


    Wei three girl came to Gu Jiu side, "Mei sister, little nine sister."


    She looks at Gu Jiu and stops talking.


    Gu Jiu asked her, "what do you want to say to me?"


    Gu Mei also said: "third cousin, if you have something to say, it''s not your style to swallow and spit."


    Wei three girl some tangled, "some words I don''t know should say."


    "What does it have to do with it?" Gu Jiu asked.


    Wei three girl said: "it''s related to the prince''s edict. Do you want to listen to younger sister Jiu?"


    Gu Jiu nodded, "I''m worried that there''s no place to understand the imperial edict. Please tell me."


    Wei San thought about it for a while and then said, "as far as I know, although the prince Zhao is the legitimate eldest son of Ning Wangfu, he is not allowed to love him. In fact, Princess Ning and King Ning love their second son more


    Gu Jiu frowned, "is not the eldest son? Why not be loved? "


    It is said that the emperor loves the eldest son and the people love the youngest.People like Wangfu should pay more attention to their eldest son and pay more attention to them.


    Wei San said: "I heard that childe Zhao had been dull since he was a child, and he was not liked by the princesses and princesses. After the birth of his second son, Prince Zhao was seldom concerned.


    But little nine younger sister you rest assured, childe Zhao after all is the legitimate eldest son, should have. It is impossible for the palace to treat childe''s edict in terms of food, clothing, housing and use. "


    Gu Jiu nodded and asked, "how are you getting along with his brother?"


    The three dynasties of Wei saw Gu Mei.


    Gu Mei coughed softly and said, "I know a little about this. Although the two brothers are one mother, their relationship is really not good.


    At a banquet, we saw with our own eyes that the two brothers made a scene. Gongzizhao slapped his brother in front of everyone.


    His brother, who was young, did not dare to fight back, but he must have a grudge in his heart. After hearing about it, Princess Ning severely scolded him


    And this?


    Gu Jiu micro frown, Liu Zhao and his brother do not get along well, so she married in the past will be more trouble.


    Wei San also said: "the brother of gongzizhao is engaged. It''s the niece and granddaughter of lady Shufei''s family. "


    Shufei is the biological mother of Ning Wang and the grandmother of Liu Zhao and their brothers.


    Gu Mei points to Gu Jiu, "concubine Xiao''s mother has marquis in her family. Xiao Shufei''s eldest brother has not yet become an official and currently works in the imperial historian''s office. Xiao Shufei''s nephew, Ning Wang''s cousin, served in Shangshu province. The young master Zhao''s brother married the Xiao family girl, and he was more powerful there. "


    The implication is that Gu Jiu''s family background is not comparable to Xiao.


    In addition, Liu Zhao is not at peace with his brother, so I''m afraid there will be a lot of trouble in the future.


    Gu Jiu nodded and said gratefully, "thank you for your advice. I know."


    It seems that before she got married, she had to know more about the situation of King Jiening''s residence and Xiao''s family.


    Wei San also said: "under the imperial edict of the prince, there are several common brothers. The childe in the second row was born to the side concubine, and he was greatly favored by King Ning. Perhaps the prince''s edict was not favored by Princess Ning, which had something to do with the second childe


    Gu Mei added: "the second young master of Ning Wangfu, I remember I married last year and married a girl from a military general''s family."


    Wei San nodded, "sister Mei remembers right. I remember that girl''s surname is compound, Ouyang, or what? "


    Gu Mei said, "it''s Ouyang."


    "That''s right. It''s the girl from Ouyang''s family who specializes in military generals. "


    Wei San and Gu Mei, you say a word and I say a word to popularize the knowledge of Ning Wang Fu for Gu Jiu.


    Gu Jiu listened very carefully and wished to take a small notebook and record what they said.


    Without a small copy, she wrote down all the contents they said in her mind, pondering over the situation of Prince Ning''s residence.


    Wei San suddenly asked, "Xiaojiu sister, do you know that Princess Ning comes from Lu Hou''s house and is Lu Hou''s half sister."


    Gu Jiu nodded, "I''ve heard of this. In this way, Prince Ning''s house is also related to Wei''s three sisters. "


    Wei three wry smile a, "can not, wait for elder brother to marry Peiyun, two families also can be regarded as pull on a little relation."


    "I heard that Princess Ning had always wanted the prince to marry a girl from the Duke of Lu. For some reason, the marriage failed."


    Wei San said, "that''s because Prince Ning''s house did not dare to marry Lu Hou''s daughter, and even the East Palace did not dare to marry, for fear of being angry by his majesty."


    Gu Mei nodded, "my third cousin is right."


    Without a reason, Gu Jiu suddenly thinks of Peiyun, and the man that Peiyun likes is very likely Liu Zhao.


    Pei Yun likes Liu Zhao, but Liu Zhao doesn''t like Peiyun. Is that right?


    What will Pei Yun do when she is accused of marrying Liu Zhao?


    Will you turn your anger on her?


    Gu Jiu frowns.


    At the beginning, I didn''t expect that the relationship was so chaotic that it almost became a mess.


    What Xiao family, Wei family, Pei family, together with her unexpected appearance, Gu Jiu can expect that when she marries to the palace, I''m afraid every day there will be a lot of flying birds and dogs.


    It''s over.


    Gu Jiu starts to be grumpy again.


    I want to drag her into the muddy water.


    After getting married, she must beat Liu Zhao over and over again.


    Liu Zhao, who was in the palace, suddenly felt itchy on his nose.


    Is it that someone is secretly scolding him?


    After thinking about it, it must be Gu Jiu who is feigning him again.


    Hum!


    When he became a relative, he must have a zero distance contact with Gu Jiu to shake up his husband.


    In Hou''s house, Gu Jiu went outside and sat on the porch to ponder.


    Qingmei followed her, "girl, don''t worry, the boat will go straight to the bridge. Everything will be solved. "


    Gu Jiu nodded and asked Qingmei, "how many of you and Qingzhu are willing to be servant girls to accompany me to the palace?""I just want to stay with the girl all my life. Where the girl goes, the maid will go. "


    Green plum said firmly.


    Gu Jiu nodded, "I know. When you go back, ask Qingzhu, Xiaocui and Wang Yi for me. When they hand in the list, I''ll give you names, if they like


    "Don''t worry, girl. They''ll all agree."


    Gu Jiu slightly shakes his head, "this matter cannot be forced, must be voluntary, understand? And, you have to tell them, I don''t have a housemaid here. If you want to give the childe an imperial edict to be a housemaid, give up the idea as soon as possible. "


    Green plum should be under, "girl, don''t worry, if anyone has a mind, I will not let them off first. This matter, the servant will always stare at, will not let the human take advantage of the vacancy


    "Hard work for you."


    "I don''t work hard."


    Gu Jiu said with a smile: "green plum, when you settle down in the palace, if you have a chance, I will tell you a marriage, and let you be an official wife, someone will serve you."


    Green plum repeatedly waved her hand, "girl, don''t be kidding. I can''t do it."


    Gu Jiu said, "who says you can''t. Haven''t you heard a word? I''d rather marry a maid than a wife from a small family. The family background of our family is poor, but it is not the same when we get to the palace. When people hear that you are from the palace, they will look up at you. It''s no problem to be a wife of a general. "


    Green plum tongue tied, carefully asked: "girl, do you really want to send out the maid? The maid has been serving the girl for so many years, and she can''t bear her. It''s better to let the maid marry the boy, and the maid will continue to serve the girl in the future. If the girl doesn''t dislike it, let the maid be a steward. "


    Gu Jiu slightly shakes his head, "that''s too unfair to you. With your appearance and talent, you don''t have to stay in the palace. "


    "What about the girl?"


    Gu Jiu laughed, "is it difficult for me to be served by someone?"


    "But I''m not at ease when I''m being served."


    "Then you can teach me a few useful girls, how about that?"


    Green plum repeatedly nodded, "I take orders. The little girl can''t get out of the condition for a day, and the maidservant will not get married for a day. "


    "That won''t do. Girls'' youth is limited. I can''t delay your youth. Three years at the most, that''s enough? "


    "Three years is enough. Even if it''s an elm head, the maid can teach her out


    Gu Jiu said with a smile, "that''s settled."


    Gu Jiu looks at the plum trees in the garden. They are beautiful.


    "Why is Xiaojiu sitting here? Isn''t it cold? "


    Gu Mei finds out and sits next to Gu Jiu.


    Gu Jiu smiles and says, "I come out to breathe."


    Gu Mei held Gu Jiu''s hand, "little sister Jiu, don''t worry. It''s not bad to marry a grandson. "


    "I know. Thank you, sister may."


    Gu Mei suddenly laughed, "little sister Jiu, you are not scared by what I said with Wei San. Don''t scare yourself. It''s not that serious. And I believe that with your ability, no matter how many difficulties can be solved. "


    Gu Jiu said, "sister Mei, don''t worry. I''m not scared. It''s just that when I think of all the things that I have to face after I get married to the palace, I feel a little upset. "


    "It''s all the same. Every family has a difficult book to read."


    Gu Jiu looked at Gu Mei suspiciously, "what happened to the Marquis house?"


    Gu Mei was betrothed to Han Dalang of daihou mansion. Gu Mei''s feeling was that something had happened to the Marquis house.


    Gu Mei said calmly, "it''s not a big deal. It''s the old aunt who married out and went back to her mother''s house to make some troubles. The other day I saw sister Han Qian and listened to her


    Gu Jiu suddenly, "solved?"


    "I don''t know. I haven''t married yet, and I can''t worry about these things. "


    Gu Jiu guesses that things are not as light as Mei sister said. Otherwise sister Mei would not complain in front of her.


    However, she comforted: "sister Mei, take it easy. No matter how big things are, they can''t withstand the power of time. Sooner or later, they will be solved."


    Gu Mei laughed, "little sister nine, what you just said is a bit interesting."


    Gu Jiu chuckled softly, "because what I said is right."


    "Praise you, and you''re in heaven."


    Gu Mei Rao itching, Gu Jiu smile on the gas, repeatedly beg for mercy.


    Gu Mei said with a smile, "now you know my strength."


    Gu Jiu nodded again and again, "I know, I know. Sister Mei, please give me a break. What I can''t stand most is Rao Yang Yang. "


    "Well, I''ll spare you."


    Gu Jiu gasped again and again, and finally he took a breath.


    She sat up and tidied.


    Then he saw the elder brother Gu Rui in a hurry.


    "What''s the matter, brother?"Gu Mei calls Gu Rui.


    Gu Rui''s cold sweat makes him see Gu Mei and Gu Jiu beside Gu Mei. All of a sudden, he finds a savior.


    "Little sister Jiu, it''s very kind of you to be here. Please follow me."


    Gu Rui is worried, so he has to reach out to pull Gu Jiu.


    Gu Mei quickly stopped, men and women give and receive, cousins should also pay attention to discretion.


    Gu Jiu himself also avoided, did not let Gu Rui catch his hand.


    Gu Rui also knew that he had Meng Lang, so he apologized to Gu Jiu, "little sister Jiu, please forgive me. I''m really in a hurry."


    "You don''t have to be like that."


    Gu Mei asked again, "big brother, what happened? If you don''t make it clear, how can we help you? "


    "Something happened to your sister-in-law. Just now the servant girl came to report that I was too anxious to be proper. "


    When she heard of her sister-in-law''s accident, Gu Mei became nervous.


    "Is it too medical?"


    "Yes. Little sister Jiu, come with me and have a look. "


    Gu Jiu thought of Jia''s situation, a careless may be a corpse two lives, she did not dare to delay, "lobby brother in front of the road."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 159

    Gu Jiu and Gu Mei come with Gu Rui to visit Jia''s grandmother.


    Jia was lying in bed, unconscious.


    Gu Rui took her hand and called out, "bright moon, bright moon..."


    Jia Shi seemed to have heard it and opened his eyes in a trance, "what''s wrong with me?"


    "Bleeding, get out of the way. Brother in the lobby, talk to your sister-in-law and keep her awake. Don''t go to sleep. "


    Gu Jiu opens the quilt and sees a pool of blood on the bed.


    "Ah


    Gu Mei cried out. As a girl, she was so big that she had never seen a person who could shed so much blood. She was scared to death.


    Gu Jiu reminds Gu Mei, "sister Mei, go outside and watch for me. Don''t let anyone in."


    Gu Mei nodded, "little sister Jiu, please come here. I, I went out first. You servant girls, serve well. "


    Gu Mei turned pale and hurried out of the bedroom.


    In my mind, I still kept flashing the scenes and scenes, and the blood in my bed was scared to death.


    Gu Rui was no better than Gu Mei. His face changed when he saw the blood on the bed.


    He opened and closed his lips and said, "sister Jiu, are you ok. So much blood, what to do? Will it be ok? "


    Then, he roared at the servant girls again, "how do you serve the eldest and youngest grandmothers? The eldest and youngest grandmothers have given so much blood, why did they report it so late? If there''s something wrong with your grandmother, I want you to be buried with you. "


    "Spare your life, young master!"


    The servant girls all knelt down. "As soon as I found that the eldest and youngest grandmothers were bleeding, I immediately sent for the grand doctor and asked the eldest young master to come over. But the big and young granny is bleeding so much that she can''t stop it. "


    "Shut up! It''s all sophistry. " Gu Rui''s eyes are red.


    Gu Jiu frowned, and finally disinfected the silver needle. "Brother in the lobby, you get out of the way. I''ll try to stop bleeding for sister-in-law."


    "Good, good. I''ll get out of the way."


    Gu Rui stood on the side, still holding Jia''s hand.


    He looked at Gu Jiu nervously, "little sister Jiu, is she still bleeding? Can you stop it? Can the child be saved? "


    Gu Jiu was careful with the needle, and sweat was soon dripping on his forehead.


    She gritted her teeth and said to gurui, "don''t think about children now. It''s good that adults can save their lives."


    What?


    Gu Rui''s body shakes and his face turns pale. He can''t accept it.


    "Sister Jiu, do you mean she will die?"


    "Shut up and don''t disturb me."


    Gu Jiu roars, in the heart head is anxious not to be able to. She has knowledge but no experience in obstetrics and gynecology. At present, all she can do is try her best to stop the bleeding. The rest can only be done when the doctor comes.


    And look at the amount of bleeding, the child is afraid it can not hold.


    A child a few months old, unlike a fetus of one or two months, will shed itself.


    If the child died in the stomach, it was necessary to give Jia''s medicine to get the stillbirth out.


    However, Jia''s physical condition is extremely weak, I don''t know whether he can bear the cruel fact.


    Jia''s voice was faintly heard.


    She tried to open her eyes. "Big Lang, I, am I going to die?"


    Guri held her hand tightly. "No, you won''t die, and I won''t let you die."


    Jia''s weak smile, eyes flashing light, but the light is too weak.


    Jia asked, "where are the children? Is the child still there? "


    Jia wanted to sit up and feel his stomach to see if the child was still there.


    But with all her strength, she only moved her fingers.


    Gu Rui, holding back tears, said calmly as far as possible: "you can rest assured that you and the child will be fine, and nothing will happen."


    Jasper laughed. "Really?"


    "Really. Sister Jiu is stopping bleeding for you. As long as you stop bleeding, everything will be OK. "


    "I''m so sorry for my hard work. She''s still a girl''s family. How nice of me to let her see these filthy things. "


    "Stop talking, don''t think so much. You will be all right. "


    Jia Shi said, slowly closing his eyes. "I''m so tired. I''ll sleep first."


    "Don''t sleep. Don''t sleep."


    "Here comes the doctor!"


    Gu Mei called out at the door.


    Today, Dr. Hu Taiyi, with her female disciple Jinju, came very timely.


    All the rules are omitted, Hu Taiyi takes the female disciple to enter the bedroom directly, suddenly sees Gu Jiu in the application of acupuncture, and is still stunned for a moment.


    "What''s going on?"


    "Sister Jiu is hemostatic for sister-in-law." Gu Mei explained.


    Gu Rui has been holding Jia''s hand and calling to each other softly.


    Hu Taiyi frowned, but did not say anything. He hastened forward and felt Jia''s pulse first.Looking at the amount of bleeding, even the well-informed doctor Hu was bluffing.


    "How can so much blood come out? Stop bleeding quickly."


    Gu nine cold voice said: "stop bleeding."


    "Look at me."


    Hu Taiyi came to Gu Jiu and saw clearly the technique and acupoint of applying acupuncture. Suddenly he gave a cry.


    He looked at Gu Jiu in disbelief. He wanted to ask who learned the needling technique? Great.


    The key point is that the way the needle is inserted is different from any school he knows. However, he saw the uniqueness of the hand acupuncture.


    Gu Jiu''s acupuncture, Hu Taiyi a look, we know that it is a unique acupuncture method after concentrating the advantages of each family.


    That''s great.


    Hu Taiyi has never heard of anyone who has the ability to create a new needling technique by integrating the secret needling techniques of each family.


    Great, really great.


    Hu Taiyi nodded secretly. He ordered the female disciple Jinju to decoct the medicine, but he stayed and looked at Gu Jiushi''s needle and could not blink his eyes.


    Gu Jiu stabbed twenty-four silver needles in one breath.


    When the last silver needle pierced into Jia''s body, Gu Jiu finally took a breath.


    Then, the body shook and almost fell to the ground.


    Gu Mei''s eyes are swift and her hand is quick, and she supports Gu Jiu.


    "Sister Jiu, are you ok?"


    Gu Jiu was sweating and felt his clothes were wet through. "Sister Lei Mei helped me to the chair and sat down," she said weakly


    Gu Mei quickly helped Gu Jiu to sit down outside.


    "Sister Jiu, it''s hard for you. You''re sweating a lot. Have a drink. "


    Gu Jiu was so tired that he didn''t want to move his fingers.


    Acupuncture, especially in the case of Jia''s, is a physical work when it needs to be rescued against the clock.


    Gu Jiu was so tired that his hands were shaking.


    Change to do ordinary, general disease, do not need to rush time, can take the needle leisurely. If you are tired, take a rest. When you have enough rest, continue to prick.


    Gu Jiu''s fingers trembled for several times before stopping.


    It''s just a cup of water.


    Gu Mei patted her on the back for her.


    "Sister Jiu, you''ve been working hard today. I didn''t expect it would be so hard. "


    Gu Jiu took a breath again, "it''s mainly because of the excessive bleeding in the lobby sister-in-law. We have to stop bleeding in time. We''re in a hurry."


    She was tired out, but the result was not bad. It''s almost time to stop the bleeding.


    Gu Mei asked quietly, "little sister nine, do you think sister-in-law can do well this time?"


    Gu Jiu looked at the direction of the bedroom and said: "there is doctor Hu Tai in, maybe the child can be rescued."


    Gu Mei heard this, her face changed, "may the child not be able to hold it?"


    Gu Jiu droops eyebrow to bow his head, "you also saw, gave out so much blood, the child is afraid is more than lucky."


    Gu Mei frowned and sighed, "sister-in-law has been looking forward to this child for a long time. In order to get pregnant smoothly, she has been immersed in the medicine jar for the past two years. It''s not easy to have a child, but I didn''t expect this result. "


    Gu Jiu also followed with a sigh, "Mei elder sister, don''t think much. When sister-in-law was pregnant with this baby, she was not well cared for. Only by protecting the tire can we keep it to this day. "


    According to Gu Jiu''s idea, Jia''s condition should not have been protected at the beginning. Embryos also need to survive in order to produce healthy children.


    From the beginning of Jia''s pregnancy, she began to protect her fetus. It''s proof that the embryonic development is not so good.


    If you had not been so persistent and had not so many obsessions, and given up birth protection and let the embryo flow naturally, maybe now you have a second child.


    Maybe the second child is a healthy embryo, and Jia doesn''t have to suffer so much.


    This time, if the child is not saved, Jia''s body Qi and blood loss is serious, two years of Ahmadinejad do not want to be pregnant again.


    According to Gu Jiu''s idea, Jia had better wait three years for pregnancy.


    In three years, can Jia family and Houfu afford to wait?


    Gu Jiu slightly shakes his head, she seems to see a tragedy.


    "What''s the situation with grannies


    The big lady and the little Wei family got the news and rushed over.


    Even the old lady, the second lady, the Wang family, and the third lady Duan''s family all sent people to visit.


    Gu Mei stood up and went up, "how did mother come?"


    "Can I not come after such a big thing? Xiao Jiu has a heart. "


    Gu nine slightly bows, "the hall aunt is laborious."


    "Well, it''s all life. She is my daughter-in-law, so I naturally need to care more. You''re girls. Don''t go in. I''ll go first and have a look. "


    The first lady, the little Wei, hurried into the bedroom to check the situation.


    Gu Mei is very worried, she whispered with Gu Jiu: "if the child can''t keep it, the mother doesn''t know how disappointed she will be. What should we do, sister Jiu. ""Doctor Hu will try his best. Now children are secondary, and big talent is the key. "


    Gu Mei immediately bluffed, "little sister nine, do you mean that sister-in-law is also in danger? Didn''t the blood stop? "


    Gu Jiu whispered: "the child is still in the stomach."


    Gu Mei suddenly covered her mouth for fear that she would cry out.


    Yes, it''s not a one or two month old fetus. The bleeding baby naturally comes out. If a fetus is six or seven months old, if it can''t be saved, it won''t be born by itself. We have to find a way to get the stillbirth out.


    Gu Meiguang was scared to death when she thought about such a scene.


    "What to do, what to do? My sister-in-law won''t really be in trouble. " Gu Mei was worried about it.


    Gu Jiu said weakly, "wait for the news. I believe in Dr. Hu. "


    Gu Mei nodded, now only believe that Hu Taiyi has the ability to turn the tide.


    Hu Taiyi''s female disciple came in with the decoction.


    When she saw Gu Jiu sitting on the chair, she couldn''t help looking more.


    Gu Jiu smiles at her.


    Kumquat some embarrassed, also followed with a smile, and then carrying the soup medicine rushed into the bedroom.


    The servant girls carried a basin of blood and water, and did not stop.


    Looking at the servant girls coming in and out, Gu Mei''s face became more and more white, and she had no blood color.


    If this goes on, can adults and children still be saved?


    The old lady Wei Shi learned that the situation was serious and sent her confidant to visit her.


    Mother Yu looked at the situation and immediately bluffed.


    "How about it? How are you doing? "


    Mother Yu asked Gu Mei.


    Gu Mei, with a pale face, shook her head and said, "the situation is not very good. Dr. Hu is in it and is trying to rescue him. "


    Don''t worry, Mammy.


    Do evil!


    Finally pregnant with the child, watching there are two months to give birth, how suddenly bleeding.


    Mother Yu said, "I''ll go in and have a look. Don''t go in your girl''s house. It''s filthy."


    Gu Jiu nodded, "thank you for your concern."


    As soon as mammy Yu stepped into her bedroom, she heard a cry from Jia.


    "No! My child, my child... "


    Mother Yu was so scared that she almost fell to the ground.


    Gu Mei rushed to the bedroom door, "what''s the matter, sister-in-law?"


    The big lady, the little Wei, glanced at Gu Mei and yelled, "don''t come in."


    Mammy Yu quickly pushed Gu Mei out. "Big girl, it''s filthy. Don''t go in."


    Pregnant women bleeding, is not a beautiful scene, or even very horrible and bloody.


    Seeing such a scene, unmarried girls are afraid to leave a psychological shadow, which will affect the husband and wife Dunlun and pregnancy and give birth to children.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 160

    "Don''t cry for the daughter-in-law of Dalang. If the child is gone, there will be children in the future."


    The elder lady and the younger Wei advised Jia.


    Jia didn''t know where the strength came from. She clung to Gu Rui''s hand and implored him: "help the child, please save the child. We are the only child. Don''t give up on him


    Gu Rui is so worried that he will lose control.


    He held Jia''s hand in his hands. "Don''t think about it. There will be children in the future."


    "No. If you give up your children, we will never have children in the future. "


    Jia cried.


    Gu Rui red eyes, "your life is more important, I can''t waste your life in order to have children."


    "I''m not afraid to die. Please keep the baby."


    "But I''m afraid you''ll die. You''re not making a scene, will you? The baby''s gone. It''s gone. What matters now is to keep your life. "


    The light in Jia''s eyes dissipated and her expression froze.


    Gu Rui was scared to death. "Mingyue, Mingyue, don''t worry. Doctor, look, what''s wrong with Mingyue


    "It''s bleeding again. We''ve got to get the baby out." Hu Taiyi frowned. Jia''s condition was very bad. If he was not careful, he would die two times.


    Hu Taiyi told Gu Rui, "talk to her and keep awake. Don''t fall asleep."


    Gu Rui nods heavily.


    The elder lady, the younger Wei, asked quietly, "can you bear to take out the child now, the body of the daughter-in-law of Dalang?"


    Hu Taiyi simply walked out of the bedroom.


    The elder lady and the younger Wei quickly followed him.


    Gu Mei saw them come out, and she went over.


    Mrs. Wei didn''t drive her away.


    Hu Taiyi said in a low voice: "discontented madam, if you take away the child now, you will have a chance to live. If it''s late, I''m afraid the worst will happen. "


    The worst result, of course, is one body and two lives.


    Gu Mei covered her mouth and did not dare to speak.


    The older lady, the younger Wei, frowned and asked, "how sure are you that you can keep an adult if you take away the child now?"


    Hu Taiyi said: "I am only 50% sure at most. It also depends on the survival desire of grandmothers. As long as grandmothers and grandmothers don''t give up, the chances of success are great. "


    Mrs. Wei nodded, gritted her teeth and said, "try your best to keep the life of your adult. As for the children, we can bear any outcome. "


    Doctor Hu nodded, "the process is a little long and cruel. I''m afraid that the eldest young master can''t stand the scene. It''s better to ask the young master to come out. It''s OK to have a few servant girls to help. "


    The first lady, the younger Wei, said, "I will solve this matter."


    Hu Taiyi prescribes, the servant girls come in and out of the decoction, clean the bed, basin of blood out.


    The elder lady and the younger Wei family coax and persuade him to leave the bedroom.


    Gu Rui''s eyes were red and her eyebrows were full of melancholy.


    He sat in his chair, staring at the bedroom, and watched the door close.


    Gu Rui clenched his fist tightly, clenched his teeth, and his face was tense.


    If someone reaches out and touches Guri, he will find that not only his face, but his whole body is tense.


    Gu Jiu opened his mouth and wanted to persuade him. Think about it, or give up.


    At this time, any language seems pale and powerless.


    What''s more, Gu Rui doesn''t need to be comforted by others.


    Gu Mei looked at Gu Rui and sighed.


    She and Gu Jiu sat together and whispered, "little sister Jiu, I''m afraid."


    "Don''t be afraid. It will be all right."


    Gu Mei nodded: "my sister-in-law will surely get through this crisis safely."


    She looks at Gu Rui and looks at him, which makes her feel uncomfortable.


    As time goes by, waves of people come.


    Gu Mei and Gu Jiu miss the lunch perfectly. Both of them have no appetite to eat.


    Gu Rui did not feel hungry at all.


    It''s been a long time, and everyone''s worried.


    There''s another one coming.


    People who come back here are familiar people.


    The old lady Wei, the second Lady Wang, the third Madame Duan, and the eldest wife Zhang and Xie, as well as the girls of the two families.


    The second lady, Wang, helped the old lady Wei into the main room.


    Gu Jiu and Gu Mei quickly stood up.


    Gu Rui realized that he was coming after being reminded. He also quickly stood up.


    "What is the situation now?" asked the old lady


    Gu Mei said, "tell the old lady that the doctor is still there. The child is gone. "


    All the people showed regret and sadness.


    The second Lady Wang said: "the daughter-in-law of Dalang is pregnant so hard. I didn''t expect that the child could not be saved.""Don''t think about it. When your daughter-in-law is in good health, you will have children in the future. " The third lady Duan advised.


    Gu Rui seems to be a walking corpse with spirits in the bedroom.


    Hear three Madame Duan Shi''s words, she responded for a long time, "thank you three Auntie cares."


    The old lady, Wei Shi, sighed, "look out, big boy. It''s all predestined to have children. "


    Gu Rui nodded heavily. "I know, I just worry about the moon."


    "Your daughter-in-law is lucky. She will be OK."


    Gu Rui turned his head and wiped tears from the corners of his eyes.


    The second lady, Wang, helped the old lady Wei to sit down.


    Old lady Wei Shi said: "look for a place to sit, this meeting also need not pay attention to so much, all at will."


    Everyone nodded.


    The old lady Wei looked at Gu Jiu and Gu Mei again, "you haven''t eaten yet. You must be hungry. I''ve asked the servants to prepare the food. I''ll put it in the wing room. You can have dinner first and have a rest. There''s an old guard here. Nothing can go wrong. "


    Gu Jiu and Gu Mei nodded and said, "tired old lady, it''s granddaughter''s fault."


    "Say what to do, and go to dinner."


    Gu Jiu and Gu Mei go to the wing room for dinner.


    Two people have no appetite, slightly ate a small half of the bowl, let the servant girl take down the meal, clean up the table.


    When they finished eating, the other girls came to the wing room.


    Gu Mei asked, "have all the relatives left?"


    Gu Qi nodded, "there''s such a big thing going on at home. The originally appointed troupe has been cancelled, and everyone has no idea to listen to the opera. The guests all left after lunch


    Gu Mei sighed to herself.


    For today''s banquet, we specially invited famous opera troupes in Beijing to sing opera. In the plan, after having lunch, everyone will go to the theatre, which is lively and lively.


    But when there is an accident here, everyone has no idea.


    Therefore, today''s banquet, had no choice but to leave early. The troupe was also withdrawn.


    "Is sister-in-law OK?"


    Gu Qi asked anxiously.


    Gu Mei frowned and said, "it''s not clear yet."


    "Is the child really gone?" Gu Ying asked.


    Gu Mei nodded, "sister-in-law is bleeding so much that the child can''t keep it. Now I have to give up the children, please


    As soon as the voice fell, everyone turned white.


    "My sister-in-law will be OK. Doctor Hu is a master of Gynecology, and she will certainly be able to save her sister-in-law''s life. "


    They all nodded in unison.


    We can''t help but look towards the bedroom, hoping everything goes well.


    When the bedroom door opened, doctor Hu came out of the bedroom with a tired face.


    Everyone looked at him nervously.


    Hu Taiyi said directly, "the child has been taken down, and the adult has been saved. But the next few days are critical, and there''s likely to be massive bleeding. In a word, the people who serve in the next few days should devote their heart to it. For twelve hours a day, the eldest and youngest grandmothers can''t be without people. "


    The old lady Wei asked, "can doctor Hu live in the mansion? If there is an accident, I will send someone to invite you. I''m afraid it will be too late. Human life is a matter of heaven. Please forgive me. "


    Gu Jiu follows Gu Mei and they walk into the main room and find that doctor Hu looks at her.


    She quickly lowered her head to avoid the eyes of doctor Hu.


    He nodded and said, "what the old lady said is reasonable. At this time, it is really inconvenient for me to leave. Well, there''s nothing wrong with the palace these two days. I''ll stay in my house first. "


    The old lady, Wei, sighed with a sigh of relief! Come on, go and arrange a guest room for doctor Hu in the outer courtyard, and then send proper people to serve him. "


    Doctor Hu said, "you are welcome. I will leave kumquat here, and today she will take care of the grandmothers


    The old lady Wei said, "if you have kumquat to take care of your daughter-in-law, you can rest assured. Today, doctor Hu, you go to the guest room to settle down. Later, the old Marquis will come to you for tea. "


    Doctor Hu laughed, "I haven''t had tea with the old Marquis for a long time. It''s a coincidence today."


    Doctor Hu left, the old lady Wei led the people into the bedroom.


    The girls were all blocked out of the door.


    The elder lady and the younger Wei were at the bedside, looking tired.


    As early as the door opened, Gu Rui rushed into the bedroom and stood by Jia''s side.


    Jia was in a coma, and expected to wake up at night.


    The old lady Wei asked the eldest lady, "what''s the situation of Dalang''s daughter-in-law?"


    The first lady, the little Wei Shi, said: "after pouring the medicine, Hu Taiyi asked Jinju to guard it. If there is massive bleeding again..."


    The rest of the words, big lady and little Wei Shi did not say.But everyone understood what she said.


    If there is another case of massive bleeding, Jia''s is likely to fail.


    Seeing a bundle on the table, the old lady asked softly, "is this


    Mrs. Wei nodded, sighed and opened the package, which contained the baby who had died.


    He was a boy, already formed, as big as an adult man''s palm, small, and with blood on his body.


    The third lady, Duan, almost called out. She covered her lips in a hurry, her head in a panic.


    The old lady Wei Shi sighed, "find someone to bury it."


    They didn''t have time to be born. They didn''t have a name. They couldn''t be buried in the ancestral graves. We can only find a place to bury it outside the ancestral tomb.


    The eldest lady, the younger Wei, nodded and said in a soft voice, "after this, the eldest daughter-in-law is in great deficit. I''m afraid there will be no children in three or two years. "


    When they heard this, they were all silent.


    "They will have children sooner or later," said the old lady. If you are a mother-in-law, don''t put too much pressure on your wife. "


    Mrs. Wei nodded, "I understand. I don''t dare to put pressure on her. "


    Jia''s body was so poor that the elder lady and the younger Wei''s were afraid to shake their eyes, so they scared Jia to death.


    Therefore, in front of Jia''s family, the elder lady and the younger Wei''s always speak softly.


    However, Jia Shi hit no son, not easy to conceive of the child, or no.


    Gu Rui held Jia''s hand and remained silent.


    Old lady Wei Shi comforted him: "the child will have in the future, want to be more open."


    Gu Rui raises his head, his eyes empty and blank. Then he looked at the bundle on the table.


    The first lady, the little Wei, was nervous and said, "don''t worry, someone will bury the child."


    Guri nodded and said hoarsely, "prepare a good coffin for the child."


    The first lady, the younger Wei, gritted her teeth and agreed to come down.


    "I want to see him," Guri added. I haven''t met him yet


    Big madam small Wei Shi frowns, "don''t look, at all, leave a thought for oneself."


    Then she told her wife to take the bag out in a hurry.


    Gu Rui looked at her in a daze and ran out with her bundle. She didn''t seem to react.


    Wei, the old lady, was very worried.


    "Big Lang, you can''t follow your daughter-in-law in this situation."


    Gu Rui nodded, "the old lady can rest assured that the grandson can hold on."


    The old lady Wei Shi sighed, "I didn''t let you support me. You have to think about it yourself before you can comfort your daughter-in-law. Otherwise, if you two shed tears, will your daughter-in-law''s body bear it? "


    Gu Rui held back tears and nodded heavily, "I know. I''ll wash my face and come back. "


    With that, Gu Rui goes out in a hurry.


    The old lady, Wei, shook her head and said, "the child has a heavy mind."


    The first lady, the little Wei, said with no expression: "I have no way to be a mother in this matter."


    Gu Rui and Jia are childhood sweethearts, and have a very good relationship.


    However, Jia''s health has been weak since his childhood. When he was talking about marriage, the eldest lady and the younger Wei family did not agree to the marriage.


    It is worried that Jia''s family is not good at childbirth and can''t bear the burden of his legitimate eldest daughter-in-law and his father-in-law.


    However, she could not resist her son, and the old Marquis nodded his head. She could only recognize the marriage by pinching her nose.


    Jia entered the door, as she was worried, it was not easy to have children.


    It''s not easy to get pregnant again.


    The old lady Wei''s mind is clear to the elder lady and the younger Wei.


    "Come out and say something," she said


    People filed out of the bedroom.


    There are servant girls and kumquat in the bedroom. Don''t worry about anything.


    Seeing everyone coming out, Mrs. Zhang asked in a hurry, "is granny big and young OK?"


    The old lady, Wei Shi, said, "I originally invited you to go to the mansion, but you were worried about it. The child was not saved, but the adult''s life was not affected. If you raise your body, you will have a baby in two years. "


    Zhang said, "that''s good, that''s good."


    Xie said: "when the big and young grannies are ready, they still have to go to the temple to worship. Before I was pregnant, I went to the temple to worship the Bodhisattva, so that I could have four children


    "It''s time to visit the temple." The third lady Duan agreed.


    The big new year''s, the child has no, is very unlucky.


    The old lady, Wei Shi, said, "let''s talk about worshiping Bodhisattva. It''s all right here. You''ve been tired for a day. Go back and have a good rest. Xiao Jiu, in particular, stayed here for a day with Mei and missed the banquet


    Gu Jiu stood up and said, "thank you for your concern. My niece and granddaughter are OK, not too tired."


    The old lady Wei said with a straight face: "you are a girl''s family, you should take good care of yourself. Don''t try your best to be young. Go back and have a rest. "Gu Jiu nodded, "I listen to the old lady."


    Zhang said, "old lady, let''s go first. I''ll come back tomorrow to see grandma


    "Come back! Today''s reception is not good, so I''ll buy a table to make amends. "


    We went out of the inner courtyard, passed through the second gate, and went to the outer courtyard to take a carriage.


    When Gu Jiu gets on the carriage, he sees doctor Hu.


    Dr. Hu is massing her.


    Gu Jiuchong Hu Taiyi shook his head slightly, the meaning is very clear, don''t make public her affairs.


    Today, people are so chaotic that she has not been able to find a chance to talk with Dr. Hu in private. She can only express her attitude in this way.


    Hu Taiyi nods to Gu Jiu, so Gu Jiu doesn''t have to worry.


    Gu Jiu is relieved to get on the carriage and set off to review the mansion.


    Out of the Houfu gate, a few steps to Gu Fu.


    After getting off the carriage at the second gate of Gu''s residence, Xie said, "the eldest and youngest grandmothers are unlucky. Their children are so old that they can''t keep them."


    The eldest wife, Zhang, said, "the eldest and youngest grandmothers are not very good since they were young. It''s no surprise that there is such a result."


    Xie said with emotion: "fortunately, all the girls in our family are in good health, except for the second girl. Two girls from the bubble in the medicine pot. But fortunately, the marriage has already taken place, and your majesty still refers to the marriage. Don''t worry about any accidents. "


    Gu Jiu looks back at Xie''s family, idle flustered, this matter also wants to pull to her body?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 161

    Gu Jiuchong Xie''s smile, "let the wife worry, all said that I take medicine as a meal to eat, this is also true.


    Medicine is more expensive than rice. After taking so much medicine these years, money and water are splashing out.


    Thanks to our rich family, I didn''t eat poor.


    Over the years, Mrs. tired has been worrying about how much money has been wasted on a sick child of mine. She has been able to bear it for so many years.


    Now it''s all right now. I don''t have to take medicine every day, and I don''t need precious herbs. The medicine money saved every month is also a considerable amount.


    With money in the cashier''s room, you can add more dowry to the third sister, so as not to complain all the time. "


    Who can''t stop people.


    Gu Jiu ridiculed Xie Shi a few words, and took Gu Yue, who had been looking for her unhappiness.


    Xie''s not so good, Gu Yue''s face has been unable to see people.


    Twisted expression, how to see how ugly.


    Gu Yue roared at Gu Jiu: "why can''t I complain. My father has prepared forty thousand taels of dowry for you. Why? Is it because you want to marry a grandson


    Gu Jiu looked at Xie''s family with a smile, and then said to Gu Yue, "because my mother had saved 20000 liang of dowry for me before she died, plus the dowry prepared by the government, so I can have 40000 liang of dowry.


    If you are not convinced, don''t yell at me. Ask your wife. Let your wife take twenty thousand taels from her dowry and add them to you, which is exactly forty thousand taels. "


    Gu Yue was blocked speechless, tears fell, as if by the great injustice.


    She looked at Xie with pitiful eyes.


    She hoped that Xie could say at this moment: yue''er, my mother took out her private money to make a dowry of 40000 Liang for you.


    But this is just wishful thinking.


    She doesn''t care about her now. She doesn''t love her anymore.


    She was sent away with a dowry of only twenty thousand taels. Is this a beggar?


    Family is not without money, why so stingy to her.


    Gu Yue''s heart gave birth to hate, not only hate Gu Jiu, but also Xie''s, Gu.


    Xie Shi was almost furious by Gu Jiu''s eyes, and wanted to raise his hand to fight Gu Yue''s face.


    Gu Yue, a dead girl, stood in the second gate and in front of the big room, would dare to shout that she was not satisfied with the dowry, and even wanted to be shameless. Aren''t you afraid to be laughed at?


    But listen to Gu Jiu''s words, Xie''s more want to beat Gu Jiu.


    Gu Jiu, a little slut, specializes in creating dissension. She has long said that Gu jiuneili is a traitor, which is really true.


    Xie''s face was straight, "two girls, you can''t let your sister. If you get cheap, you can still sell yourself. What do you think of you


    Gu nine smile, "the wife said right, really should not be in front of the three sisters show forty thousand Liang dowry."


    A listen to forty thousand Liang, Gu Yue was stimulated again.


    She pointed to Gu Jiu and said to Xie: "mother, she did it on purpose. She said something on purpose to annoy me


    Gu Jiu pursed his lips and laughed. Gu Yue was too self-sufficient. Don''t you see Xie''s face turned blue?


    "That''s enough. Shut up. Yue''er, follow me. "


    With that, Xie left the second gate.


    Gu Yue stamped his feet, very unconvinced. She and Gu Jiu argue, may not lose.


    But Xie''s family has gone far away, but Gu Yue can only catch up.


    Gu Shan followed.


    Gu Zhen secretly smiles, a very cool look.


    Mrs. Zhang shook her head and said, "I didn''t expect three girls to be so angry."


    "I''m sorry to let my aunt see the joke." Gu Jiu slightly bows to say.


    Zhang, the eldest wife, waved her hand. Your sister, ah, I don''t know what to say. In the future, try to avoid it. "


    Gu Jiu said: "I would like to avoid the three sisters, but the three sisters have to come up and find it hard. If you don''t yell at her, she never knows how to learn. "


    "So it is. I''m worried about it too. You can handle such a small matter easily. "


    Gu Jiu modestly said: "the great aunt praises falsely."


    Return to Zhi LAN courtyard, a few servant girls shout up.


    "The girl has 40000 taels of dowry, but the three girls only have 20000 Liang dowries. No wonder the three girls are about to die of anger."


    "The eyes of the three girls are always fierce. She didn''t make trouble in Hou''s house. The maid thought that she would not make pain today. I didn''t expect to get out of the car at the second gate, and she would make a lot of noise. "


    "My wife''s face is very ugly, and she''s blue. The maid estimated that the three girls would be beaten by his wife again. "


    "What''s the use of beating alone. My wife didn''t beat three girls, but they still went their own way. "


    "This is called changing the country and changing the nature."


    Listening to the servant girls chattering, Gu Jiu has been laughing, while pondering about the dowry.Mr. Gu was so generous this time that she was willing to prepare 40000 liang of dowry for her.


    When I heard the news yesterday, Gu Jiu was confused.


    Mr. Gu took the wrong medicine. How could he be so willing.


    After thinking about it, Gu Jiu didn''t guess that he was so generous because of his guilt and a little fatherly heart.


    Gu Jiu has no clue, so I don''t want to.


    She took out her needlework and pricked her hands without two strokes.


    The pain made her take a breath.


    She simply put down her needlework and said, "I can''t do it. I''ll leave it to you."


    She really has no talent for sewing.


    Yesterday, Qingmei urged her to learn how to do some needlework. After getting married, she could at least cope with it.


    Gu Jiu also thought, well, it''s good to learn how to deal with people''s needlework.


    As a result, she lost to reality.


    She can''t do the needlework.


    Green bamboo covered his mouth and laughed, "maid said long ago, girl don''t have to embarrass myself."


    Gu Jiu thought that he should not embarrass himself. I''ll still paint you flowers. "


    "It''s the best way to look at the flowers. According to the news from Er Zhuang, Zhuhua, which is made according to the pattern of flowers painted by the girl, is the best seller. "


    Gu nine small proud of a bit, "that is, my painting of flowers is naturally the best seller."


    Green plum said: "I thought there was no business in the first month, but I didn''t expect that the business in the first month was even better than that in the twelfth month.


    This year, the second year of the lunar new year took a day off, that is, the first day of the first month did not open the door, the second day of the new year to reopen.


    People who come to buy Pearls are heard to come in an endless stream. In the first month, when we visit relatives and friends, we all need to wear new clothes, big girls and little daughter-in-law should wear new pearl flowers.


    Now, the jumeizhai of Er Zhuang has become The girl said that word, how can I forget it again. Look at my pig brain


    "Leading the trend of Beijing." Xiao Cui answers, she can remember clearly.


    "Yes, yes, that''s the word, leading the trend in Beijing."


    As we were talking, Gu Jiu drew another picture of the flower.


    "Come and have a look. This is what I just thought out. Is it good?"


    Servant girls gathered to the desk, nodded in succession, "good-looking, looking at generous."


    Gu Jiu chuckled. "When we have enough ten flowers, I''ll send them to ER Zhuang. Tell Er Zhuang that I painted them by myself. I can''t give them to others. "


    Qingmei said: "girl, don''t worry. Er Zhuang knows how to be proper and dare not show the girl''s manuscript to others. When he runs out of papers, he will return them. "


    Zhilan courtyard is happy, lotus garden is experiencing a wind and frost sword.


    Xie Shi stares at Gu Yue, "Yue son, are you dissatisfied with me?"


    Gu Yue at a loss, "the daughter is not dissatisfied with her mother."


    "Then why do you say in front of everyone that your dowry is not as good as that of Er wench? Who are you complaining to? "


    Xie''s eyes are like a knife. He would like to cut Gu Yue with a knife.


    Gu Yue was frightened by Xie''s eyes. His whole body twitched and howled: "my daughter is wronged. Daughter just can''t see Gu Jiu that arrogant appearance, so just casually complained a few words. The daughter is not complaining about her mother. Please give her a good example. "


    Xie''s cold smile, "you are not complaining about me, that is complaining about your father, right?"


    "No, No. No one complained. If there is a complaint, the daughter is just complaining that she is not striving for success. "


    Gu Yue said in the end, tears fell and the volume dropped. A poor, bullied look.


    Xie snorted coldly, "how many of these words you said are true? How much of it is just your duplicity? "


    Gu Yue frequently shakes his head, "every word of the daughter is true, and the daughter dare not deceive her mother."


    "Have you been deceiving me so often?"


    Xie''s sudden anger, the volume suddenly high, will Gu Yue scared half to death.


    Gu Yue was wronged.


    Xie pointed to her nose and said, "cry, you will know to cry. Every time you make a mistake, you cry once. Do you think you can muddle through by crying once? Today, in the Hou''s mansion, you are carrying people on your back and asking about dowry secretly. Are you in the water? "


    Gu Yue was so shocked that he even forgot to cry.


    Xie''s heart, liver, spleen, lung and kidney are all in pain. "Do you think you can hide those things from others? I tell you, what you say and do has been spread all over the marquis. Do you know what people say about you? He said that you are too small to be on the table. You are indeed the niece of the Xie family. "


    Gu Yue''s face was pale, "daughter, daughter..."


    "Enough, no more sophistry. You make a mistake, others say you are worthy of Xie''s niece, but half a sentence does not say that the family is not. Xie family in the end how much can not be on the table, will be so vilified and ridiculed. You''re a disgrace. I''ve lost my face. "Xie''s anger to the extreme, picked up the tea cup to hit Gu Yue''s head.


    "Ah


    Gu Yue panic, was hit by the tea cup in the head, blood immediately came down.


    Gu Yue ate pain, tears pattered down.


    Reach out to touch the head, the result is a hand of blood.


    Gu Yue was so scared that he cried out.


    "I bleed, I bleed. Mother, I''m going to break my face. What should I do? "


    "Shut up. You can''t break the picture."


    Xie denounced Gu Yue. She was angry and regretful. She regretted that she should not have smashed Gu Yue with a teacup. What should she do if she really broke up.


    Of course, Xie will never apologize with Gu Yue, nor will he admit his mistakes.


    All of this should be blamed on Gu Yue himself. It is Gu Yue who is not sensible and has to make a fool of himself in Hou''s house, and she is also disgraced.


    When she heard Hou''s servants talking about Gu Yue not being able to be on the stage and worthy of being Xie''s niece, Xie was so ashamed and angry that she wanted to find a place to drill in.


    When she wanted to come, the Houfu laughed at Gu Yue, which was equivalent to laughing at her.


    If Gu Yue is like the Xie family, then she is to thank the family.


    She is not even as good as Gu Yue.


    At that time, she really had an impulse to kill people.


    If not, how could she be so angry, directly hit Gu Yue''s head with a teacup.


    When the servant girls heard the news, they all ran in.


    "The three girls are bleeding. Madame, I will send for the doctor


    Xie nodded, "go to invite doctor Zhu, let him take good wound medicine and scar medicine."


    On hearing the word "quscar", Gu Yue cried more loudly, which can be called a wail.


    Spring he quickly advised her: "three girls, you quickly don''t cry, carefully tear the wound, let the wound become bigger."


    As soon as Gu Yue heard it, he stopped crying, just a strong sob.


    She didn''t look at Xie either.


    She cried for such a long time, but did not get Xie''s care, the heart gradually cooled down.


    She recalled the moment when she hit her with a teacup. She wanted to kill her.


    It must be.


    I didn''t expect that my mother would try to kill her.


    Gu Yue was so sad that his tears almost fell again.


    Her heart hardened as she held back her weeping.


    Her mother hated her so much, why did she feel sad in vain.


    Her hatred grew stronger and stronger. She didn''t even notice that she had changed before she knew it.


    Chunhe calls hot water, carefully cleans the cheek for Gu Yue and observes the wound on the forehead.


    The wound was close to the hairline. It was only a shallow cut, about one centimeter long.


    Chunhe said happily: "three girls rest assured, the wound is very small, certainly will not leave a scar."


    "Really? But there was so much blood. "


    Chunhe said with a smile: "three girls, I will not cheat you. Dongmei, go and get a mirror


    Dongmei took the mirror and handed it to Gu Yue.


    Gu Yue was uneasy and hesitated to raise the mirror to check the wound.


    Seeing that there was no bleeding wound on his forehead, Gu Yue was scared.


    She screamed and almost threw the mirror out.


    "Three girls, don''t worry, this small wound will not leave a scar."


    Gu Yue tears silently, looking at Xie. The eyes are aggrieved and helpless, but also hide a little hate.


    Xie''s face was grim, "it''s just a small wound. What''s your ghost name?"


    Gu Yue opened his mouth and said, "if the mother is heavier, the daughter will be broken."


    "It''s just that you think, in fact, it''s not a disgrace."


    Gu Yue lowered his head and bit his lips and stopped talking.


    She could see that her mother didn''t care about her life or death. It''s better if she''s dead.


    Gu Yue laughed at himself, and his hatred was more than half a minute.


    "Here comes the doctor!"


    The servant girl called outside.


    Dr. Zhu was invited to the door, thinking it was a big wound at the mouth of a bowl, so he brought all the medicine for his injuries to the bottom of the box.


    When he walked into the main room and saw the small wound on Gu Yue''s forehead, he felt a bad feeling of human best friend.


    When Gu''s family sent for him, he said how serious the situation was, as if people would die in the next moment.


    As a result, a large wound can be completely healed by itself. This can make Dr. Zhu depressed.


    Doctor Zhu''s face suddenly collapsed. He didn''t deceive people like this.


    Gu Yue called out, "doctor, doctor, would you please help me to have a look


    Dr. Zhu didn''t want to cure him, so he went to work.


    He looked at Xie.Xie gave a slight cough and said, "it''s hard for Dr. Zhu to go there. Please diagnose and treat for the little girl. If you give the medicine, the scar will be removed. "


    Dr. Zhu heard the speech and nodded.


    Since Gu Fu is willing to pay for it, he is reluctant to make diagnosis and treatment for Gu Yue.


    "A little wound, put some medicine on it, and it will be OK in two days. As soon as the scar is gone, it will take a long time to see no trace. "


    Gu Yue didn''t comply: "doctor, my wedding date is set this year. Isn''t there a good scar removing medicine as soon as possible? "


    Dr. Zhu said, "of course, there are excellent scar removing drugs, but they need 521 bottles."


    Gu Yue looked at Xie.


    Xie frowned.


    Fifty Liang, so expensive? Steal money?


    Turning to think of Gu Yue because of her injury, Xie''s bite teeth, said: "also ask doctor Zhu to leave scar medicine."


    Doctor Zhu readily agreed, "since the wife asked, I''ll leave a bottle of scar medicine."


    After the wound treatment, she left the wound medicine and scar removing medicine, and told the servant girl to serve her well.


    The whole journey was just a light of incense, and doctor Zhu was busy.


    He got up to say goodbye. Chunhe presented the doctor''s gold and sent him out.


    Doctor Zhu walked out of Furong hospital, looked back, shook his head and laughed.


    The second room of Gu''s residence is not as generous as the girls in the mansion. It''s ridiculous.


    Dr. Zhu used to treat Gu Zhen''s leg injury. In addition to consulting money, Gu Jiu would give a generous reward every time. He was very generous.


    Compared with Gu Jiuyi, Xie''s family is particularly petty.


    Ha ha


    Dr. Zhu laughed and left!


    He will never get involved in other people''s family affairs.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 162

    Mother Ping came to the main room of the lotus garden, first glanced at Gu Yue, and then bowed to Xie.


    "Madam, I have something to report."


    Xie''s eyes glared and softened in a twinkling of an eye.


    She said to Chunhe, "take the three girls down and take good care of them."


    "Yes, my servant."


    Chunhe supports Gu Yue to leave.


    Gu Yue didn''t want to. She stared at granny Ping.


    The old witch doesn''t show up on weekdays. When she appears, she must have something to do.


    She wanted to hear what mammy Ping was going to say, but she couldn''t hold Chunhe. With great strength, she dragged her out of the main room.


    "What''s the matter?" Xie asked


    Mother Ping said: "the prince guest Wu killed himself. Lord Liu offered to leave and return to his hometown."


    "What?"


    Xie was at a loss for a moment, but she was quick to react.


    "Elder brother is no longer an official of Donggong. What do you say to me?"


    Mother Ping continued without expression: "the prince''s family order was found dead in the study early this morning. She was poisoned to death without leaving a letter. The Ministry of punishment has accepted the case, which may be suicide or poisoning. "


    Gradually, Xie felt the chill.


    She yelled at mammy Ping, "what do you want to do with all this? Did big brother send you here, didn''t you? Big brother is not dead, is he? "


    Mother Ping did not pay attention to Xie''s clamor, but went on to say: "in the East Palace last night, two internal servants died, three xiaohuangmen were executed, and five palace maids were missing. It is estimated that they are no longer alive."


    Xie''s face was livid and he was panting.


    She was so angry that she wanted to kill granny Ping with one knife.


    She said angrily: "you go to tell big brother, his affair has nothing to do with me, don''t involve me in. Later I and he bridge back to the bridge, the road back to the road, let him stay away from me. And you, you get out of Gu''s house. Otherwise, I will sell you directly. "


    Mammy Ping sneered, "today, a beauty in the East Palace swallowed gold and committed suicide. In addition, the prince''s left guard is making every effort to rectify the eastern palace guards and replace many people. "


    Xie was about to be driven crazy by mother Ping, "where did you get these news? I see. You must have gone to Xie''s house. You met big brother, didn''t you? "


    Mother Ping looked at Xie''s family and said the most important sentence of today: "before the 15th day of the first month, the eldest master will be recovered by the eastern palace, and may be promoted to a higher rank."


    "What do you say?"


    Xie was shocked and couldn''t believe it.


    "How long has it been since elder brother asked to leave, and the East Palace wants to recover him? Is there no one in the east palace? Why can''t elder brother let go, why still want to continue to be a subordinate official of the east palace? Just because he was a subordinate official of the East Palace, he would have become enemies with the master. Didn''t he know that? "


    Mother Ping said, "the Lord is an official of Donggong one day, and he is an official of Donggong all his life. The Lord has been branded with the East Palace, and there is no other way to be an official of the east palace. "


    Xie sat down on the chair, "so the Xie family is completely tied to the East Palace boat."


    Mammy Ping nodded, "yes! The master asked the maid to ask his wife if he wanted to watch the Xie family be killed? "


    "I can''t watch Xie''s family be copied and destroyed. Can''t I just watch the family of Xie''s family be copied and destroyed? Don''t you know the position of Gu Jia and Hou Fu? It is clear that he wants to fight against the east palace. If the East Palace is in power, can you care for your family? "


    Mother Ping said, "if the East Palace is in power, it''s not good to care for the family, but there''s a big master there. At least, you don''t have to worry about being exterminated. But if the East Palace is not good, Xie''s family is doomed to die without a burial place. The master asked the maid to remind his wife to think more about everything and not just look at her eyes. "


    Xie''s hehe smile, "let me sacrifice my whole family to fulfill the glory and wealth of Xie family. Does Xie Mao regard me as the Virgin Mary? You go back and tell him there''s no door.


    My son wants to study and become an official. As a mother, I can''t help, but I can''t hold him back.


    What''s more, you can tell Xie Mao that I''m not a fool. Let him stop playing me like a fool. "


    Xie was out of breath.


    Mammy Ping frowned, "does the wife have to do this?"


    Xie''s eyes were ferocious at mother Ping, and her expression twisted and said, "it was Xie Mao who forced me into this appearance. In the past, when the LORD was released to the outside world, I could ignore the right and wrong of the capital. But now that the master is sitting in the position of the governor of the capital, I can''t ignore it.


    I haven''t read a few books, but I''m not a fool. In the past, I was blinded by lard, so I would follow his words.


    Now, I can see. I am a married girl. Even if Xie''s family is in disaster, I can''t be implicated.


    I have a son next to me. As long as I take care of my family well, my son will have a promising future. In a few years, I can also be a respectable old lord.


    You tell Xie Mao that I will collect his body when he is beheaded.If his wife and children can survive, I will try my best to take care of him. Except that, there is no need to talk about it. "


    Mother Ping narrowed her eyes. She didn''t seem to be able to figure out how Xie changed her attitude before and made a great change of 180 degrees.


    Xie snorted coldly.


    Some time ago, she was so sick that she couldn''t lift her spirits and do anything. At that time, she just kept thinking.


    After thinking for such a long time, she finally understood the matter.


    What she can really rely on now is Mr. Gu and her two sons.


    The premise of all this is that you can''t have an accident with your family, and you and your family should be well.


    In this way, she must draw a clear line with Xie''s family, especially with Xie Mao.


    The position of the Gu family and the Xie family naturally did not deal with it.


    Thanks to the defeat of the Xie family, she can continue to enjoy the glory and wealth.


    But if the family fails, she will become a prisoner. With luck, she''s just a poor old lady.


    Xie family''s splendor and wealth, and she will not have a half dime relationship.


    Xie Jiashan treasures seafood, she can only eat bran pharyngeal vegetables.


    At the thought of such consequences, Xie no longer hesitated, no longer hesitated. At last she was determined.


    Mother Ping did not give up. She was making the last effort.


    "Can the lady bear to see the old man and the old lady suffer?"


    Xie''s cold smile, "father and mother enjoy so many years of glory and wealth, has been enough.


    Let me say, if the Xie family is really finished, the two old people might as well finish off themselves cleanly.


    You tell the two elders that I will collect their bodies and bury them in a hundred years'' time. It''s just that funerals can''t be beautiful.


    Of course, if we can hold the funeral before the fall of the Xie family, we can do something behind the scenes. "


    Mammy Ping angrily rebuked: "the wife is so cruel."


    Xie''s expression was ferocious. "I''m so cruel. I learned from Xie''s family. Who in the Xie family is better than me?


    What Xie Mao did in those years, saying he was an animal, insulted the animal.


    There are so many people dead in Donggong this time. Is there no sign of Xie Mao?


    If people don''t know him, I can''t understand him. He Xie Mao is ruthless, ambitious, shameless bastard.


    The master is right. Xie maolizi is a shameless man. I will firmly draw a line with Xie Mao. "


    Mother Ping said with a straight face, "the words have already been said, and the maid will leave first. I just hope my wife will not regret it in the future. "


    Xie''s cold smile, "you can rest assured, my wife will never regret. You, from now on, get out of Gu''s house. I''ll tell the porter not to let you in. "


    Mother Ping snorted coldly and turned away.


    Chunhe passed by with mammy Ping.


    Mammy Ping looked scornfully at her, "good youth, don''t waste it."


    "Spring he cold face," mammy or take care of themselves


    Two people look at each other, each other snorted at each other, wrong body and pass.


    Chunhe came to Xie''s side, "madam, the three girls have settled down."


    "Well!"


    Xie''s frown is tight, the news that mother Ping brings her is really too powerful.


    I''m afraid we should discuss with her.


    Since the heart of the head decided to draw a clear line with Xie Mao, Xie''s has a solid foundation.


    She doesn''t have to worry about being suspected by Mr. Gu, because she is magnanimous enough and has no hidden traitors in her heart.


    She glanced at Chunhe. "What else?"


    Chunhe looks like he wants to talk but stops. He can''t ignore it.


    Chunhe said in a hurry: "report to the wife, the maid looked at the three girls'' mood is not too right, worried about her accident."


    "What can happen to her. She wanted to marry Zhao Erlang. Before marriage, she was more careful than anyone else, and there must be nothing wrong with her. "


    Xie didn''t care at all, and thought that Chunhe was worrying.


    Chunhe said with a smile: "or the wife has the insight, the servant white worries about a scene."


    ¡­¡­


    After leaving Gu''s house, mother Ping went directly to Xie Fu to meet Xie Mao.


    These days, Xie Mao closed his door and did not invite people to celebrate the new year. Close the door, every day send love, music, chess, calligraphy and painting, self-cultivation. He is indifferent to fame and wealth.


    The servant came to report, "master, mother Ping has come back from Gu Fu."


    Xie Mao was painting at the moment, and his head was not raised. "Let her in."


    After a while, mother Ping was invited into the study.


    When mother Ping saw Xie Mao, she immediately knelt down on the ground, and changed her attitude in front of Xie. She was very respectful.


    "I''ll see you."


    "No gift."


    Mother Ping stood up and bowed to one side, not daring to disturb Xie Mao''s painting.


    Xie Mao was very satisfied with the painting of an eagle spreading its wings.He washed his hands and ordered the painting to be put away. Then he had time to look at mother Ping.


    When Xie Mao''s eyes came over, mother Ping became more and more respectful.


    "How is it going?" Xie Mao asked casually.


    Mammy Ping said uneasily, "the maid is incompetent. The wife says that she wants to draw a line with the master. After that, Xie family is Xie family and Gu family is Gu family. The wife also drove out the slaves


    Xie Mao looked calm and not angry. He just asked, "you didn''t tell her that Xie''s family is rich and prosperous. Naturally, her benefits are indispensable."


    Mammy Ping lowered her head. "Yes, but the wife was so stubborn that she didn''t believe it. The maid watched. After entering Beijing, she was scolded by Lord Gu, and her heart was scared. That''s why we have to draw a line with the master. "


    Xie Mao sneered, "she is really a bit worried."


    Mother Ping asked carefully, "master, what should I do next?"


    "That''s it. It''s not peaceful in the palace. I''ll talk about other things after I finish my work in the palace. You go to the steward and ask him to arrange accommodation for you. Now that she has kicked you out, you can work at the Xie''s


    Mammy Ping immediately breathed a sigh of relief, "thank you very much." Then he bowed down and left.


    The housekeeper came out from behind the screen, "master, what should I do with mammy Ping?"


    Xie Mao''s face sank and scolded: "waste!"


    He was obviously scolding mammy Ping.


    Then he said, "keep her first, and it will be useful for the time being."


    In a word, mother Ping escaped from her birth and survived. But mother Ping didn''t know all this.


    The housekeeper took the order and asked, "how can I do it at home?"


    "I''ll wait until the first month comes out."


    "The little one understands."


    ¡­¡­


    Weiyang palace.


    The empress lay in bed for a few days. She was too sick to get out of bed.


    Fang Shaojian is waiting on her side Mother, don''t worry. Everything that needs to be dealt with in the East Palace has been cleaned up. Jin Wuwei can''t go down and will stop


    The queen nodded, "how is the prince?"


    "Your Highness is just outside the palace. Does your mother want to see him?"


    The queen laughed. "Let him in. We also want to hear what he will say


    Fang Shaojian was ordered to invite his royal highness into the bedroom.


    The prince''s highness just a few days, as if a few years old, the whole people are haggard.


    He stood by the bed and saluted the queen. "Are you better, mother?"


    The queen pointed to the stool by the bed. "Sit down and talk."


    The prince''s highness bowed down and sat down on a round stool, looking very careful.


    The empress stares at the prince, "do you have any complaints?"


    The prince shook his head, "the son minister has no complaint. According to the instructions of the empress dowager, the children''s ministers have disposed of the personnel


    "Why, are you soft hearted? Or do you think this palace is cruel and ruthless, regardless of human life? "


    The empress''s voice was obviously dissatisfied and her expression became angry.


    The prince''s highness looked frightened, "the son minister never thought so."


    The empress snorted coldly, "who is this palace doing all this for? Not all for you. This palace doesn''t have a few days to live. If you don''t clean up the moths around you now, what should you do when this palace is dead? "


    The prince''s Royal Highness looked panicked and said, "my mother will live a long life..."


    "That''s enough. Don''t say any more nonsense. Cough..."


    The queen coughed, but the cough soon passed.


    She was very angry. "When it comes to this time, you still talk about useless nonsense. You''ve wasted your time."


    The prince bowed his head and looked ashamed.


    The queen looked at the roof and said, "these days, the palace has thought a lot. You develop a weak character, this palace has a great responsibility. At the beginning, when you were still young, this palace should not have thrown you to those so-called great Confucians, so that you were ruined by them. "


    "Several gentlemen are excellent in learning, and my son''s ministers have benefited a lot." The prince''s highness murmured.


    The empress scolded angrily, "you are the crown prince, you want to be the emperor in the future. It''s useless to say hello to optics. Look at all the emperors who remain famous in the history of history, how much knowledge do they have?


    What you want to learn is strategy, is the king''s mind skill, is the means to control the ministers. However, what have you learned these years? Poetry and Fu, scholar style.


    You''re not a scholar, and you don''t have to take the imperial examination. It''s useless for you to learn these things. You don''t have a clear mind. Do the officials in the East Palace have no idea? "


    The Queen''s mother, with full fire, swore at her royal highness.


    The prince was scolded and bowed his head and did not dare to answer back. A man in his forties, his Royal Highness the prince, was scolded like this.


    The empress was so angry that she couldn''t breathe.


    Seeing this, Fang Shao quickly took out the pill and gave it to the empress.After swallowing the pill, the empress finally came back to life.


    She stares at the prince''s highness, "you look like this, how can I rest assured of this palace. Even if this palace is dead, it will not die in peace. "


    "Empress mother!"


    The prince''s Royal Highness''s face is in a state of panic. This is too heavy. The four words of "death without closing one''s eyes" are like the top of Mount Tai, pressing on the prince''s body, making him breathless.


    The empress laughed at herself, "what are you afraid of? I''m afraid that my palace will not be able to live peacefully after death. Will you go to the east palace to look for you


    The prince''s face turned pale, his lips opened and closed, and he could not say a word.


    The empress waved her hand wearily, "don''t say it. When this palace is dead, if you encounter something that you can''t make a decision, you should ask Fang Shao Jian more. "


    "The children obey the orders."


    His Highness the prince bowed down to answer.


    The empress looked at Fang Shao Jian again, "when this palace is gone, you protect the crown prince for this palace. Don''t let the adulterer harm him."


    Fang Shaojian was ordered to obey the orders


    The queen knew very well that she was running out of time.


    But before she dies, she will continue to plan for the prince.


    "According to the imperial edict, all the girls who were accused of marriage to the emperor and grandson were called into the palace. This palace wants to have a good look at her future granddaughter-in-law before she dies. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 163

    "Miss, someone came to the palace and said that they came to preach the order of the empress. The eldest lady and his wife are greeting in the front hall, and let you go quickly


    Xiao Cui came in from outside in a hurry, and her sweat came out.


    Gu Jiu put down his book and asked, "is the master and uncle not in the mansion?"


    "The two masters have gone out to be guests. Miss, there is still a banquet for the Chen family tonight. We invited the master and the eldest master. "


    The Chen family is Gu''s grandfather''s family, which is Gu Jiu''s mother''s family.


    In Gu Jiu''s generation, there was not much communication between the two families. Gu Jiu didn''t even recognize Chen''s cousins.


    But Mr. Gu''s generation has a good relationship with his cousins of the Chen family, and they still have frequent contacts.


    If two families have any banquet, they will give each other a post.


    Today, Chen family''s banquet and the banquet of Hou''s house collided with each other.


    Mr. Gu and Mr. Gu Zhiming finished their lunch in the Hou''s mansion, and drove by in a carriage.


    Neither Xie nor his eldest wife, Zhang, went.


    Neither the girls nor the boys.


    Anyway, now the two brothers are still thinking about the relatives of the Chen family. The general banquets are also the two brothers'' past.


    Other people in Gu''s house will not go if they can.


    Mr. Gu and the old master are not reluctant. There''s no problem with the Chen family.


    Even Mr. Gu has not been to his uncle''s house for more than ten years. Although both families live in the capital, they are not far away.


    The Chen family did not say a word of gossip.


    It is estimated that Chen Jiaba would not care about the old man not to visit the house, so as not to play a drunken mania in front of the guests.


    The two masters were not in. When someone came to the palace, only two wives came forward to greet them.


    Gu Jiu changed a suit of clothes, with the servant girl, rushed to the front hall.


    She thought that there were only two wives to accompany and greet the people in the palace. Unexpectedly, the eldest brother Gu ban, the second elder brother Gu Jue, the elder brother Gu Chen and the sixth elder brother Gu Cheng all went to the front hall to greet the servants from the palace.


    Gu Jiu takes a deep breath and goes into the front hall. He presents himself to the waiter first.


    The Chamberlain is very strange. If the prince fails to survive the emperor, he can only say that his life should be like this.


    Gu Jiu thought that if the empress wanted to plan for her royal highness in the future, she must lay out in the court, in the military camp, and in the royal family.


    Gu Jiu didn''t know the inside story about how to arrange it. He didn''t even know the names of the officials.


    But she could see the basic situation clearly.


    The empress asked them to enter the palace at this time, perhaps as a chip?


    Or is it that the empress wants to choose some of them as nails and bury them in each palace?


    Perhaps there are other purposes, Gu Jiuyi time also do not understand.


    Green plum picked up a big package, which contained Gu Jiu''s toiletries, clothes, all kinds of emergency things.


    Then, Mrs. Zhang will be around the big girl peony sent over.


    "Sister peony, please have a seat."


    Gu Jiumei''s eyes bent and asked peony to sit down for tea.


    Peony said with a smile: "I don''t want to sit down. I have to rush back to report. At the command of my wife, I came to give money to the second girl. Tomorrow, the two girls will enter the palace and need money for everything. The eldest lady spent a thousand taels from the cashier''s room, and all the servants brought them here. "


    Said, peony took out a wooden box, containing 1000 liang of scattered broken silver, the smallest denomination is one or two, the largest is one hundred Liang.


    Gu Jiu said gratefully: "the eldest aunt still loves me most. Please thank my great aunt for me. Last time I went to the palace, I was also thanks to the silver that my aunt had prepared for me. I was always very grateful


    Shaoyao said with a smile, "you are welcome. The prescription of medicated food sent by the second girl last time is very useful. After my wife used it, she didn''t feel any pain and looked much better every month. Even the maids and maids have been stained with light, and with that prescription, they really support people. "


    Gu Jiu pursed his lips and laughed, "the big aunt trusted me and was willing to use the prescription I gave. I should thank the big aunt. In the future, if sister peony has difficulties, if I can help, sister peony can come to me. "


    "It''s better to get two girls than anything. I''m leaving now


    "Green plum, send the peony elder sister for me quickly."


    Qingmei takes orders to send peony out.


    Peony has the heart to make friends with Zhilan hospital, which is very polite to all the people in Zhilan hospital.


    It is a very respectable thing to think that the second girl will marry to the palace in the future. There is no harm in making more friends.


    Gu Jiu took a thousand taels of silver, really grateful to his Aunt Zhang.


    Xie always carries the elder''s airs all day, but never does his duty.


    I want her to enter the Palace tomorrow. She has only a few tens of Liang. How can she be enough in the palace.


    Last time, this time, Xie never sent someone to send money.


    On the contrary, the big aunt in the other room was thinking about her everywhere. For fear that she would be inconvenient in the palace, she had prepared the silver for her early in the morning.Of course, Gu Jiu didn''t expect Xie to send her money.


    She just despised Xie''s manner. Don''t say compare with others, only compare with the eldest Aunt Zhang''s, Zhang''s jilted Xie''s more than 100 blocks.


    Hou Fu also sent people over to care about Gu Jiu.


    The old lady Wei was very worried. It can be seen that the old lady Wei had deep fear of the empress.


    Gu Jiu guessed that the old lady had suffered under the empress''s hand.


    "Thank you for your concern. I''m ok. I''m ready to go to the Palace tomorrow. Please thank the old lady for her kindness for me, and I''ll give her my regards tomorrow


    Mother Yu said with a smile: "little nine girl has filial piety. Besides, this is the old lady''s wish. She is worried about the tension in your hands, so she asks the maid to bring it to you


    Mammy Yu took out two jade jues, very small, but very delicate, and the jade was of high quality.


    These two small jade jues are worth several hundred Liang at least.


    Gu Jiu quickly waved his hand, "the eldest aunt has already used 1000 Liang for me from the cashier''s room. I can''t ask for the old lady''s things any more. Please take it back, Mammy


    "That won''t do. There is no reason to take back what the old lady sent out. In addition, the elder did not dare to give up, little nine girl or hurry to accept it. Just don''t let the old lady down. "


    "That''s a good idea."


    Gu Jiu took two pieces of jade Jue and wrote down this intention in his heart. Think about the future, if you have an opportunity, you need to pay back.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 164

    Early in the morning, Gu Jiu came to the second gate, ready to take the carriage to the palace.


    "When you get to the palace, be careful. Remember to be careful what you say and what you do. If you meet someone who makes trouble, you can bear it, and if you can''t, you have to bear it. It''s not a place for you to be wild, understand? "


    Mr. Gu told him that he was afraid that Gu Jiu would make trouble in the palace.


    Gu Jiu said respectfully: "thank you for your father''s instruction. My daughter has remembered. My daughter will be careful. "


    Mr. Gu said, "you must come back safely. Your father has arranged for your dowry to be prepared. "


    "My father worked hard."


    Gu Jiu gets on the carriage.


    The carriage shook and drove slowly out of Gu''s house to the palace.


    Only green plum is waiting by Gu Jiu.


    This is the rule of the palace. You can only take a servant girl to serve you when you enter the palace.


    "Green plum nervous fingers white," girl, we will be safe back to the house


    Gu Jiu laughs, she holds the hand of green plum, "don''t be afraid, everything has me."


    "I''m not afraid."


    Green plum strong support said.


    Gu Jiu changed hands and pinched her cheek, "when I get to the palace, I will do everything. We''ll be fine. "


    Green plum heavily nods, "maidservant listens to the girl. It''s a pity that the girl doesn''t know anyone in the palace, so she can''t even ask for information. "


    Gu Jiu jumps up the window curtain and looks out. The roof of the palace was visible.


    She put down the curtain and muttered, "I don''t know if Jiang Yan has successfully entered the palace."


    "If Jiang Yan were in the palace, would she come to see the girl?"


    Gu Jiu shook his head. "Even if she can enter the palace smoothly, I''m afraid she is not qualified to walk around freely in the palace. So don''t count on Jiang Yan. We can only rely on ourselves this time. "


    "I understand."


    The carriage stopped at the gate of the palace.


    Gu Jiu got out of the carriage and saw three girls of Wei.


    They exchanged a look and did not speak.


    After checking the waist token, he followed xiaohuangmen into the palace gate.


    There are high palace walls on both sides, and the corridor is long and narrow.


    Walking under the palace wall is like walking in the fast lane leading to the 18th floor hell. It is suffocating, but it can only go down mechanically.


    You can''t look around, you can''t talk, you can''t even have your own emotions, and you can''t have your own thoughts.


    In the end, there is only fear and awe of the palace.


    Finally, after walking through the long and narrow corridor, Xiao Huang gave them to the internal servants and retired.


    Next, Gu Jiu and his wife continued to walk towards the palace.


    There was a girl who was so nervous that her left foot tripped over her right foot, and she was about to fall.


    Gu Jiu''s eyes were swift and quick, and he quickly helped people up and dragged her forward for a few steps.


    The other party gave her a grateful smile and whispered, "thank you."


    Gu Jiu slightly shook his head and let go of the other side''s arm, "relax, don''t be so nervous."


    The other party nods.


    "Don''t talk!"


    The Chamberlain turned back and looked at them. The warning was obvious.


    Gu Jiu and the other party quickly separate, follow the team forward.


    Finally, they arrived at Weiyang palace, where a dozen of them were settled in the side hall.


    The servant girl didn''t follow and was placed in another place.


    As soon as the Chamberlain left, only the girls with the same status as Gu Jiu were left in the side hall.


    But still no one to speak, even unnecessary eyes are not a. Piandian quiet needle can be heard, feel the breath of others, heartbeat sound.


    Gu Jiu silently counts the numbers and calculates the passage of time.


    About half an hour later, someone finally came to the side hall and asked them to go to the palace to meet the empress.


    Gu Jiu followed the crowd and walked out of the side hall.


    The heart is thinking, not to the main hall, but to the bedroom, is not the Queen''s mother has been ill enough to get out of bed?


    When we arrived at the bedroom, we could see that the empress had already got out of bed.


    The empress looked thin and dry, like a corpse crawling out of the grave.


    Gu Jiu and everyone stand together, clearly aware that someone is now the empress of the empress look scared all over a shake.


    In just a few days, what happened to the empress, who turned out to be such a person, ghost or ghost?


    Gu Jiu has a lot of thoughts in his mind.


    She didn''t know that during this period, in order to prolong her life, the empress had been burning the last bit of blood essence, taking the medicine of tiger and wolf, bearing the unbearable pain of life every day, and making herself such a ghost.


    The queen coughed and said, "sit down. If you stand together, how can you see clearly in this palace? "


    The maids brought a bench.


    Gu Jiu and everyone sat on the bench."Hold your head up."


    Gu Jiu followed everyone and raised his head slowly.


    The empress laughed and seemed very satisfied. "They all have a beautiful face, very good!"


    "The Queen''s mother praises me falsely."


    Someone said something.


    Gu Jiu followed the sound and saw that she was sitting next to Miss Wei San, who seemed to be Miss Cui from the government.


    In terms of blood relationship, Miss Cui has to call the Queen''s mother and grandmother. She has the courage to speak at this time.


    The Queen''s wife said with a smile, "from the day you were accused of marriage, you should start to prepare for being a qualified grandson wife.


    It''s not just the rules, it''s more about your heart. In your heart, you have to put on the emperor''s grandson and the royal family. Everything should start from the overall situation, for the royal family and even for the world.


    You know, you are different from other girls, not only because your future husband is the emperor and grandson, but more importantly, when other girls marry people, they are only confined to the inner house. When you marry people, you should pay attention to the court and cherish the world. "


    Gu Jiu''s heart suddenly suddenly suddenly jumped two times, she secretly looked at empress.


    How many meanings does the empress say such an agitated and untimely remark?


    Can she expect to rely on a few words to encourage a girl to really care about the world after she marries her grandson?


    How could it be?


    Gu Jiu''s heart is uneasy, unable to guess the intention of the empress.


    "Follow the instructions of the queen."


    Cui is still the leader.


    The empress gave a satisfied smile and said to the maid in the palace beside her: "Miss Cui, stay and take the others to the side hall to wait. We will talk to them separately. "


    "Ladies, please follow me."


    They got up and left the palace with the maids. Only Miss Cui stayed.


    Everyone sat down in the side hall and waited.


    Dare not drink tea, dare not eat snacks, afraid of a short time.


    Everyone is very dignified to sit on the chair, time passes by little, everybody even has not changed the posture.


    Gu Jiu secretly sighed, everyone''s patience is really strong.


    It''s hard to sit still like this. It''s a test for a person.


    However, everyone was as calm as nothing.


    Even Gu Jiu himself is the same.


    Miss Cui came out with red eyes. Everyone looked at her. Miss Cui just sat on the chair in silence, ignoring the eyes of others.


    Next is Miss Wei San.


    Wei San wants to be sister-in-law with Miss Cui in the future, but they have never made eye contact during the whole process.


    Wei San went in for a quarter of an hour. After she came out, she changed to be the girl who gave marriage to Prince Zhao.


    When Wei San looks at Gu Jiu, Wei San doesn''t respond to Gu Jiu''s eyes. He just lowers his head and looks thoughtful.


    The girls took turns to go in, and soon it was Gu Jiu''s turn.


    Gu Jiu takes a deep breath and follows the maid into the bedroom again.


    I don''t know why the light in the bedroom hall is darker than before.


    The empress lay on the bed and looked at her with her head on her side.


    If it wasn''t for the bright eyes, Gu would have thought it was just a corpse lying on the bed.


    There is a stool beside the bed, and the maid in law signals Gu Jiu to sit down on the stool.


    Gu Jiu stepped forward and sat on the Wu stool, "Chen Nu pays homage to the empress."


    "Look up and let the palace have a good look. Last time I saw you, I didn''t have time to look at you carefully. At a glance, she is really a symbol of the girl. "


    "The Queen''s mother praises me falsely."


    Gu Jiu droops her eyes and does not look at the empress.


    Empress mother silent smile, "you ice and snow smart, should have found that in many girls, on the number of your family background is the worst."


    Gu Jiu''s face is calm, "the empress said right, the minister daughter''s family background is the worst."


    The other girls are not the daughters of nobility, but also the first and second grade senior officials. In the end, no one has a bad family background.


    The empress said, "your family background is the worst, but the childe Zhao chose you from so many girls. Have you ever thought why? "


    Gu nine slowly shakes his head, "reply to Niang, Minister female never thought."


    "If you marry me, you can''t get any help from your mother''s family. I can''t understand why he doesn''t care about his marriage, or he has a secret love affair with you, or he has other plans. For example, to marry you is just to confuse the eyes of the world. When the wind blows, you will die of no disease. Then he can marry another beautiful wife and concubine. "


    Every word from the Queen''s mother''s mouth carries deep malice. It''s like a viper spitting out a message, which is frightening.


    Gu Jiu finally understood why the empress wanted to talk to everyone alone.


    She is not only demagogues, but also sowing seeds of suspicion.If she was really a girl who grew up in a boudoir with little insight, she would be shaken by the Queen''s words, and she would be terrified all day. Maybe one day it''ll end without a disease.


    Gu Jiu properly showed a flustered look, lowered his head, and said: "the minister does not know."


    The empress picked up her eyebrows and laughed. She suddenly stretched out her hand and squeezed Gu Jiu''s mandible.


    Gu Jiu micro frown, blink of an eye and smooth the brow.


    Her eyes, carefully looking at the empress, seemed particularly weak and helpless.


    At this time, we can''t fight with the queen.


    Although the empress is going to die, she can also take Gu Jiu''s life before she dies, and only needs a word. After that, no one will ask about it.


    Dead is dead!


    The reality is so cruel.


    With a smile in the eyes of empress, Gu Jiu sees full of malice.


    The empress asked, "the young master Zhao chose you specially. Have you met him before?"


    Gu nine busy denied, "the minister daughter only a few months ago to follow my father back to the capital, the minister''s daughter before this has not been the son of the imperial edict."


    The empress sneered, "this palace is not talking about the capital, but the northwest."


    Gu Jiu''s heart suddenly jumped. How could empress think of the northwest.


    Gu Jiu settled down and said cautiously: "in the northwest, because of the acclimatization and weakness of the officials, they seldom went out. I''m sure I haven''t seen it before. "


    The queen laughed. "You''re not telling the truth."


    Gu Jiu''s heart jumped again. She was wondering if the queen knew something?


    "What the minister said is true. I dare not deceive my mother."


    The empress''s finger belly gently stroked Gu Jiu''s cheek, as if a cold snake slipped from her face, making Gu Jiu uncomfortable and tense.


    "According to our understanding, there was a period of time in the first half of the year when the young master declared that he was ill and did not enter the palace. Calculate the time. At that time, your family was still in the northwest. "


    Gu Jiu nodded, "in the first half of the year, my father was still in the northwest as governor of Jinzhou."


    "Jinzhou is a good place. I heard that Jinzhou is only a hundred miles away from Lu Hou''s military camp. You can get there in half a day on horseback. "


    "No, I haven''t been to the camp."


    The empress suddenly laughed, "you are not afraid of this palace."


    "I''m afraid."


    "If you are another girl, you will be questioned by the palace. You can''t speak clearly, let alone have a clear logic. But you, in your face of fear, answered the words of this house without a drop of water. You are not afraid of this palace. "


    "My mother is a good example. I''m afraid of you now. But when I came, my father told me again and again that I must reply well when I saw the empress. I have always remembered my father''s instruction and dare not lose the face of caring for the family. "


    Gu Jiu''s tone was anxious and afraid, and she was afraid that the empress would not believe it.


    The Queen''s wife laughed, "I believe you once. Tell me about it. Have you ever seen the imperial edict of the prince when you were in the northwest? "


    Gu Jiu shook his head again and again, "my daughter is in the northwest, and I have never seen the prince''s edict. If I were to die, I would die


    People in this era, the most important oath.


    However, Gu Jiu did not have that taboo, and vowed to blurt out.


    She said salt, while still secretly shouting in the heart, God, you can never take my girl''s oath seriously. I just said it casually.


    The empress stares at Gu Jiu suspiciously.


    She got some specious news and suspected that Liu Zhao had secretly gone to the northwest, but she was suffering from no evidence.


    Originally wanted to knock out some truth from Gu Jiu. Now it seems, is it true that he thinks too much? During that time, Liu Zhao was really in the capital city and didn''t go to the northwest?


    The empress was a little annoyed. In the past, she only paid attention to the princes and princes, but ignored the activities of the princes and grandsons.


    As a result, people made all kinds of small movements under her nose.


    The empress''s mother was angry and let go of Gu Jiu.


    Gu nine mandible eats pain, but sits upright does not move.


    The empress gasped for breath, but she didn''t have time.


    If she had enough time, she would send someone to the northwest to investigate. As long as she grasped the handle of Liu Zhao, she could take off the skin of Liu Zhao and his son.


    The empress waved, and the maiden came forward and said to Gu Jiu, "Miss Gu, please step back."


    Gu Jiu quickly stood up, bowed to leave the terrible place.


    The queen took a few breaths in succession, "go and call Fang Shaojian."


    It doesn''t matter if she''s dying, but the clue can''t be given up.


    The empress laughed.


    Fang Shaojian came to the bedroom hall and said, "I''ve seen your mother. How is your mother feeling today


    "It''s getting more and more painful," said the queen weaklyFang Shaojian is full of worry, "Niang''s better stop taking medicine."


    The empress shook her head. "Don''t worry about the body of this palace. This palace can live for a few days. You immediately send people to the northwest to investigate secretly. No matter what method you use, we must find out whether Liu Zhao secretly left Beijing for the northwest.


    At that time, the Palace should be gone. Once it is found out that Liu Zhao didn''t intend to leave Beijing, he went to the northwest. You know what to do. "


    Fang Shaojian accepted the order, "Wei Chen obeys the order!"


    The empress gasped and continued: "in addition, if you want to buy off some people around Liu Zhao, you must always pay attention to Liu Zhao''s movements. This boy, in the past, our palace ignored him, only thought he was an inferior grandson. Now it seems that this palace has lost sight. This son of a bitch, he''s hiding deep enough. "


    Fang Shaojian bowed down to accept the order, "does Niang have any other orders?"


    The empress frowned and thought deeply, "this palace always feels that the little girl named Gu Jiu knows something. We have to find a way to pry a few words out of her mouth. "


    Fang Shaojian thought, "Niang, this can be done with the help of Xie Mao''s hand. Xie Mao and Mrs. Gu are brothers and sisters. I don''t think anyone knows more about the whereabouts of the Gu family in the northwest than Xie Mao. "


    The empress nodded, "you go to Xie''s house in person. You must ask for something."


    "Comply with the order!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 165

    Gu Jiu and other girls were arranged to live in a side hall not far from Weiyang palace.


    Entering the wing room, green plum rushed to meet up.


    "Girl, you are here at last. I''m scared to death. "


    Gu Jiu said with a smile: "I am not good, what are you afraid of."


    Green plum smile, eyes twinkle with tears, "has been unable to see the girl, and can not go out, maidservant heart head worry."


    Gu Jiu goes straight to bed.


    I entered the palace early in the morning, during which the ghost knew what he had experienced. Until now, she could relax, close her eyes and go through everything in her head.


    "Don''t worry, girl?"


    Gu Jiu waved his hand, "guard the door, don''t disturb me."


    Green plum takes orders, retreats to the door guard, in case someone breaks in suddenly.


    Gu Jiu is confused.


    It is clear that the Queen''s wife is doubting Liu Zhao. It is estimated that she has received any news, or what she has learned from the selection of his wife.


    In short, the empress suspected Liu Zhao, and she was also implicated, and became a target for attacking Liu Zhao.


    And obviously, the queen didn''t believe what she said. Today, she''s just passing the customs temporarily.


    After the time, I''m afraid there is still a bigger storm waiting for her.


    Gu Jiu was upset to death.


    She had to meet Liu Zhao and discuss a solution.


    Her knowledge of the empress is limited, and her actions are limited. At this moment, Gu Jiu has no way. It''s just a matter of improvisation.


    Gu Jiu laughs at herself. She is in the tiger''s den. This time, can you get rid of it?


    "Girl, I saw Miss Wei San through the crack of the door."


    Green plum words, let Gu Jiu back to God.


    Gu Jiu sat up from the bed, walked a few steps to the door, opened the door of the wing room, and sure enough, Miss Wei San was outside.


    "Sister Wei San!"


    Gu Jiu smiles sweetly.


    Wei San also laughed, "little nine sister, convenient for me to go in and sit down."


    "It''s a great honor."


    Gu Jiu invites Wei San to come in.


    Green plum to find hot water to make tea.


    It''s inconvenient to live in this palace. There are rules everywhere. Even if you drink hot water, you have to find someone.


    There are only two chairs in the wing room, one for Gu Jiu and one for Wei San.


    Wei San sighed as soon as he sat down.


    "Why does sister Wei San sigh?"


    Wei San laughed at himself, "I''m sighing what I did in my last life. I''ll suffer so much in this life."


    Gu Jiu is busy reminding a way: "Wei three elder sister is careful, careful wall has ear."


    Wei San nodded, "I know, I just complain."


    Green plum did not find hot water, only found a pot of warm boiled water.


    "Girl, just plain water, OK?"


    "If you have water to drink."


    Early in the morning, even did not drink water, this will feel dry mouth.


    Gu Jiu and Wei San drank two or three cups in a row, but there was no smoke in his throat.


    "What do you think of that girl Cui, little sister Jiu?"


    Wei San will be sister-in-law with Miss Cui in the future. She wants to hear Gu Jiu''s opinion.


    Gu Jiu thought about it and said, "she is a very proud girl."


    Wei San nodded. "I''m really proud. I''m so proud."


    Gu Jiu also said: "she is a little afraid of Wei San elder sister."


    "Fear me?"


    Wei San has some accidents.


    Gu Jiu whispered: "the third elder sister of Wei married the third son of Donggong, and she married the second son of Donggong. However, I heard that the two young masters seem to be different. "


    Gu Jiu didn''t make it through, but Wei San understood it.


    The second prince of the East Palace was born by the crown prince and the third prince was born by the crown prince''s side concubine.


    Generally speaking, the second young master is more noble than the third.


    However, I heard that the prince''s highness and the Queen''s wife preferred the third son born by the side concubine.


    In addition, it is said that the body of the prince and princess is not very good. Once there is something wrong, the princess will probably be righted.


    Wei San frowned, "do you think Miss Cui will do something bad to me these days?"


    "I don''t know. But it''s better to be on guard. "


    Wei San nodded, "little nine sister said right. There must be no harm, no defense. "


    Wei San didn''t stay much and left soon.


    At noon, the palace people brought food.


    In the first month, spring has already ushered in the south, but the capital is still as chilly as the iceberg.


    The food sent by the palace people obviously didn''t keep warm and the food was cold.


    Green plum whispered: "how can people eat such a meal? What to do with diarrhea? It''s better to eat hot food at any time in the house. "Gu Jiu picked up a chopstick dish and tasted it. "Eat it. It''s not the time to be picky. The food is a little cold, but it tastes good


    "It doesn''t matter what kind of food you eat. I just love the girl."


    Gu Jiu laughed and pinched her cheek. "I know you love me. Don''t complain. It''s no use complaining in the palace. Make do with it. "


    The master and the servant ate the cold meal.


    Eating, Gu Jiu pricked up his ears, "listen, is there someone crying next door?"


    Green plum put down the dishes and chopsticks and whispered, "maid, go out and have a look."


    After a while, green plum ran back from the outside, "Miss, you heard me right. Someone is crying in the next room. It seems that I can''t stand the atmosphere in the palace. I can''t get used to the food in the palace. I''m afraid I''m crying. "


    Gu Jiu nods. They are all teenage girls. It''s normal for someone to bear a little weak.


    Instead of crying in front of the empress, she hid and secretly cried, which was extremely restrained.


    Gu Jiu put down his chopsticks after eating half a bowl.


    "That''s all you eat, girl?" Qingmei is worried.


    Gu Jiu nodded, "eat less and drink less in the palace to reduce the frequency of going to the toilet."


    Green plum a listen, also quickly put down the bowl chopsticks.


    She tidied up the dishes and chopsticks and put them in the food box. Someone would come to clean them up later.


    Gu Jiu opens the bag and takes out two books.


    Fortunately, she brought books into the palace, otherwise, how to spend the long time.


    After lunch and a nap, someone is asked to leave. It is said that she was asked to leave by other women.


    Green plum whispers in Gu Jiu''s ear, "girl, will lady Shu send someone to please?"


    "Maybe."


    Gu Jiu''s heart moved. If lady Shu sent someone to invite her, would she have a chance to see Liu Zhao?


    "The maidservant will watch at the door. If someone comes, the servant will know at the first time."


    Miss Wei San was also asked to leave by a concubine in the palace. I heard that the concubine was a relative.


    Seeing that everyone was asked to leave, Gu Jiu was worried. If she can''t see Lady Shu, she has no chance to meet Liu Zhao.


    Gu Jiu forced himself to calm down, take a deep breath, open the page, and strive to immerse himself in the world of the book.


    "Girl, someone is coming! Look, it''s here to invite the girl. "


    Green plum came in from the door, looking excited.


    Gu Jiu settled down and put the books and luggage away. Money is with you.


    "Is it Miss Gu Jiu?"


    Gu Jiu got up and looked at the maid in the palace, "I am."


    The maiden is about 20 years old, and she is accompanied by four little maids.


    She looked Gu Jiu up and down, and then said with a smile, "I''m the history woman of Changchun palace. My surname is Mei."


    Gu Jiufu was blessed and said in a soft voice, "I''ve seen Mei Nu Shi."


    "On the order of lady Shufei, I come to invite Miss Gu Jiu to Changchun palace. Miss Gu Jiu, please


    "Women''s history of Lao Mei."


    Gu Jiu followed Mei Nu Shi and his party to leave the side hall and go to Changchun palace.


    Changchun palace is very different from Weiyang palace.


    Weiyang palace has a simple atmosphere and a sense of historical massiness everywhere.


    Changchun palace is smaller than Weiyang palace, but it is exquisitely arranged with a little smoke and fire.


    Gu Jiu stands under the eaves with green plum.


    Mei nvshi has entered the hall and reported to her.


    Vaguely, I heard a few laughter coming from the hall. The laughter was very clear, it should be a young girl.


    Is there anyone else there?


    Gu jiuhuai doubt, and so on to a small maid, "Gu girl, lady Shufei ordered you to go in."


    "Thank you very much, sister."


    Gu Jiu mildly smiles.


    Green plum quietly put a purse into the hands of the little maid.


    The little maiden accepted the purse without any expression, and her movements were incredible. It must have been practiced countless times.


    The little maid in law made a gesture of invitation.


    When Gu Jiu passed by her side, she heard the little maid say in a very low voice: "Miss Xiao is also there, and she talked about Gu before. Be careful when you reply, Miss Gu. Your mother likes honest and honest girls. "


    Thank you very much


    Gu Jiu took a deep breath, and the money was well spent.


    She was led into the hall by the little maid.


    Bow body line a big ceremony, "minister daughter Gu Jiu to see Lady Shu, empress longevity and health."


    "No gift!"


    Thank you


    Gu Jiu stands straight.


    Lady Shufei said, "look up and let this palace have a look."


    Gu Jiu slowly raised his head, eyebrows and eyes drooped, looking stable and reliable.


    With the corner of her eyes, she carefully looked at the lady.Lady Shufei is not young, not as well maintained as Xue Guifei. Of course, compared with the empress, it is still much better.


    She had a serious face, drooping eyes, and didn''t seem to get along well.


    Lady Shufei looked at Gu Jiu carefully from the beginning to the end, "not bad, it''s a sign. No wonder zhao''er has taken a fancy to you. "


    Gu Jiu hung his head and made no noise.


    "Sit down."


    She said with a light expression.


    Gu Jiu respectfully said: "thank you very much."


    She was led by the little maid and sat at the bottom right.


    Opposite her is Miss Xiao. Miss Xiao is the nephew and granddaughter of lady Shufei''s family. This time, the emperor and grandson did not choose her wife because she had already engaged with the brother of Liu Zhao''s mother, the second son of the royal family.


    Miss Xiao has a picturesque face. She looks very impressive at a glance.


    She laughed at Gu Jiu and said, "Miss Gu is younger than me, but I will call you sister-in-law in the future. In the future, please take care of your sister-in-law. "


    Gu Jiu micro frown, what is this? To be close or provocative?


    "I don''t quite understand what the girl said," she said politely


    Miss Xiao chuckled, "all blame me. I forgot to introduce myself. My surname is Xiao. I''m Liu Yi''s fiancee."


    Gu Jiu suddenly made a sudden realization of the expression, "it turned out to be Miss Xiao, nice to meet you."


    Liu Yi is the brother of Liu Zhao''s mother.


    Since he was accused of marrying Liu Zhao, Gu Jiu has made up for the knowledge of the royal family and made clear all the family members of Prince Ning''s residence.


    Lady Shufei looked around and said, "in the future, you are sister-in-law. You should get along well."


    "I will obey your mother''s instructions." Gu Jiu should bow down.


    "Niang, my niece and granddaughter want to be with you all the time."


    Miss Xiao is so charming that she can see that she is very comfortable here with Lady Shu. She should often enter the palace.


    Lady Shufei said happily, "you monkey, you are not greedy for delicious food in this palace."


    Miss Xiao covered her mouth and said playfully, "my niece and granddaughter are hidden so deeply that I didn''t expect to be seen through by my mother."


    Shu Fei pointed to her and said with a smile, "your little trick, but also want to hide from this palace, it is absolutely impossible."


    Miss Xiao immediately leaned towards the lady and said, "Niang, my niece and granddaughter just want to eat the cakes in the palace. The cook who makes Jiangnan dim sum in the imperial dining room is really good. His nieces and granddaughters have been fat in the last two months. "


    "Do you still eat when you''re fat?" She asked with a smile.


    "But it''s delicious. I can''t control it." Miss Xiao looks innocent and lovely.


    Shu Fei ha ha a smile, "go quickly, bring the dim sum to Qin Er, this palace actually wants to see how much she can eat today."


    The maiden agreed and laughed, and took orders to get snacks.


    Xiao said: "nieces and granddaughters can eat at least five yuan."


    "Be careful not to eat at night, but to accumulate food."


    "My mother still cares about me most."


    Miss Xiao plays a coquettish role in front of Princess Shufei and makes her laugh.


    Gu Jiu has become the background board, has been sitting on the chair, quietly observing everything.


    She found that Miss Xiao was talking to lady Shufei while she was teasing her with her eyes.


    She''s not wrong. It''s really provocative.


    Gu Jiu bows her head and smiles. She is very interesting.


    Palace people brought snacks, Miss Xiao invited Gu Jiu to eat together.


    Gu Jiu said with a smile, "then I will taste it."


    "Miss Gu, don''t worry. The snacks made by the imperial dining room are delicious."


    Gu Jiu tasted the taste, sweet Zizi, for her, too sweet, not quite in line with her preferences.


    She chewed and swallowed slowly, and tried to finish one piece of cake, instead of the second.


    Miss Xiao is really like these snacks, Gu Jiu looked at her even ate three yuan, not bored at all.


    I guess Miss Xiao really likes sweetness.


    "Miss Gu, will you stop eating?"


    Gu Jiu shook his head with a smile, "I''m afraid of accumulating food at night."


    Miss Xiao immediately called out: "Niang, you can take care of the girl so young that you can cultivate yourself."


    Lady Shu said with a smile: "who is like you, can''t stop eating."


    Miss Xiao said with a smile, "who makes the snacks in Niangniang palace delicious?"


    "Monkey, eat less. Be careful that you will get fat and you won''t be able to wear your wedding dress."


    Xiao stamped her foot, "Niang, you make fun of your niece and granddaughter."


    "Ha ha..."


    Lady Shufei laughed.


    The maiden came in and reported, "tell your mother, the prince will bring the prince''s edict, and the young man will come to visit her."


    "Let them in."


    It seems that the arrival of King Ning makes her very happy.


    Soon, King Ning went into the hall with his two sons."My son, please give my regards to my mother. How are you doing these days?"


    "Good, good! Sit down


    Miss Xiao gets up and gives up the position of the lower left head and sits with Gu Jiu.


    "The grandson greets the grandmother, the grandmother longevity is healthy."


    Liu Zhao bowed to Liu Yi to greet him.


    Lady Shu laughed, "come here quickly, let this palace have a look, but thin?"


    Liu Yi stepped forward, he was obviously more favored than Liu Zhao.


    Liu Yi shakes his head and shakes his head. "Grandmother, my grandson is not thin. I''m still a little fat."


    Lady Shufei immediately laughed, "you and qin''er, you two deliberately come to this palace to make fun of."


    Gu Jiuchao Liu Zhao.


    Liu Zhao went to the king of Ning in silence and sat down beside him. He didn''t want to go to Shu Fei to make fun of her.


    Gu Jiuchong blinks at him. She needs to find a chance to talk to Liu Zhao in private. This opportunity must be created by Liu Zhao.


    Liu Zhao''s face was expressionless, as if he didn''t see Gu Jiu. There is no response to Gu Jiu''s eyes.


    "Miss Gu, looking at her cousin Zhao, is almost fascinated."


    Xiao suddenly said.


    Gu Jiu quickly takes back his eyes and looks at Miss Xiao.


    Miss Xiao covered her mouth and laughed, "Miss Gu, you must not be embarrassed."


    Shu Fei also said: "the first time unmarried couples meet, it is common to see a few more eyes."


    Gu Jiu can only smile shyly.


    What can she say?


    In front of Lady Shu, she can''t say anything.


    As Mr. Gu ordered, we should talk less and see more.


    Liu Zhao suddenly said, "Miss Gu is dignified and steady. I think it''s very good. It''s cousin Xiao. It''s very indecent to sit or not. "


    Miss Xiao was stunned and her eyes turned red.


    Gu Jiu lowers his head and gnaws his teeth. Is Liu Zhao pulling hatred or hatred for her?


    Ah, ah, Gu Jiu''s heart is irritable again, so much like domestic violence.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 166

    Miss Xiao was reprimanded by Liu Zhao face to face. How embarrassed and how miserable she was, outsiders could not understand.


    Gu Jiuchong gives her an embarrassed smile, which really has nothing to do with her. It''s all about Liu Zhao, the son of a bitch, who deliberately pulls hatred.


    Miss Xiao turned her head and snorted. She didn''t respond to Gu Jiu''s eyes.


    Miss Xiao didn''t dare to hate Liu Zhao. She had no place to vent her anger. As Liu Zhao''s fiancee, Gu Jiu had to be hated and criticized by Miss Xiao.


    Gu Jiu grinds his teeth and stares at Liu Zhao secretly.


    Liu Zhao solemnly said, "is cousin Xiao dissatisfied with me?"


    Miss Xiao was wronged. She was the one to be reprimanded. She did not criticize Liu Zhao, but Liu Zhao criticized her first. Good life is shameless.


    "How dare I be dissatisfied with my cousin Zhao."


    Miss Xiao looks down and looks like an angry little daughter-in-law.


    "What do you mean, brother? Qin Er didn''t offend you. Why did you embarrass her. If you have any complaints, come to me instead of the piano. "


    Xiao''s heart is happy, her cheeks are slightly flushed. Looking at Liu Yi''s eyes, she seems to be looking at a hero.


    Liu Zhao glanced at Liu Yi lightly.


    Liu Yi was excited by Liu Zhao''s eyes and was about to get mad.


    Liu Zhao said solemnly, "it''s hard to point out what''s wrong. Who taught you this truth, fourth brother? "


    Gu Jiu feels a strong sense of oppression.


    She secretly observed that the relationship between the two brothers was really so bad? In front of the elders, do not need to cover up?


    Liu Yi clenched his teeth and said, "I only know that being a man, it''s hard for a woman, and it''s disgusting."


    Liu Zhao said indifferently: "go back and read more books."


    "You..."


    "Cough..."


    Shu Fei covered her mouth and coughed gently. Liu Yi stopped the topic immediately, "grandmother, are you ok?"


    Shu Fei waved her hand, "this palace is OK. Your brother teaches you, and you listen. "


    Liu Yi lowered his head and looked submissive and aggrieved. Will Shufei to heartache bad.


    Shu Fei stares and looks on the wall, regardless of Ning Wang, who teaches her two sons.


    The king Ning played a fool.


    The two brothers have a quarrel.


    I think that''s how he and his brothers used to be.


    As a royal child, if you expect to be an elder''s help in everything, you can also be a fart''s Royal son.


    Ning Wang believed that children need to be tempered and challenged by opponents.


    As long as he didn''t rise to the point of fighting and killing, and how his sons fought openly and secretly, he didn''t care.


    In those days, he came here like this. His son had no reason to be more leisurely than Laozi.


    The princess could not help but stare at Liu Zhao coldly.


    "Zhao''er, as the eldest brother, once you sit down, you will scold all over your face. What''s the standard. This is Changchun palace. If you don''t ask this palace, you start to teach people. Do you still have this palace in your eyes


    This accusation of Lady Shu is really serious. He directly accused Liu Zhao of being unfilial.


    Liu Zhao said without expression: "please forgive me, my grandson is really worried. However, my grandson still hopes that my grandmother can discipline his cousin Xiao and his fourth younger brother. They are both very old, but their words and deeds are not dignified. It''s really not right. "


    Lady Shufei''s face broke down. "I like them like this. Do you want to take care of them?"


    "Of course, my grandson can''t manage the affairs of Changchun palace. Just by the way. "


    Shufei snorted coldly, seeing Liu Zhao''s eyes more and more cold.


    Gu Jiu secretly glanced at Liu Zhao, no wonder the elders like it.


    Liu Zhao can choke people when he speaks. It''s strange that some elders like him.


    Gu Jiu suddenly became curious. Liu Zhao, who she knew, was a man with good sense of propriety in speaking and doing things in a proper way. She was not the kind of person who could not bear to see Liu Zhao.


    Why did Liu Zhao behave like a "gentleman of good manners" who did not know how to adapt, stubborn and conservative in front of his elders.


    Gu Jiu does not understand, what is the advantage of Liu Zhao?


    Lady Shu said to Liu Yi: "don''t pay attention to your elder brother. Teach people all day and stay away from him."


    Looking at Liu Zhao, Liu said, "I listen to my grandmother. But maybe it''s for my good


    Lady Shu loved Liu Yi more and more. She felt that Liu Yi was more sensible and considerate than Liu Zhao.


    "Shu Fei glared at Liu Zhao," your brother is more sensible than you, later less scare four Lang


    Liu Zhao glanced at Liu Yi, who looked at him calmly.


    The two brothers'' eyes were in contact with each other in the air, and sparks were flying in all directions.


    Gu Jiu looked around, and she suddenly found that she really underestimated the royal children.


    Sister Mei is right about what she said. All the grandchildren are human beings.Liu Yi''s anger, irritability and grievance are all a wonderful play, and the audience is lady Shufei.


    Everything he said and did, even every expression, was to win the heartache of Lady Shu.


    Shu Fei loves him a little more, naturally she feels less about Liu Zhao, and even hates Liu Zhao.


    As for Miss Xiao, Gu Jiu believes that she is really aggrieved, and her acting skills are far less than that of Liu Yi.


    Liu Zhao suddenly looks at Gu Jiu.


    This is the first time after he entered the hall to look at Gu Jiu.


    Gu Jiu slightly pick eyebrow: see what I do?


    Liu Zhao bowed his head with a smile and a banter in his eyes.


    Gu Jiu frowned. She couldn''t understand Liu Zhao.


    The lady asked King Ning, "how can you come to visit this palace today?"


    Ning Wang said with a smile: "as long as he is free, his son will come to visit his mother''s concubine."


    When she heard this, she was happy and her eyes became soft.


    She laughed. "A man who is old enough to be a grandfather in two years is still so glib."


    Ning Wang said with a smile, "no matter how old I am, I am the son of my mother''s concubine."


    This let Shu Fei extremely benefit, she happy for a long time, then asked: "to see your father emperor?"


    Ning Wang nodded, "yes. My father has recently acquired a new beauty. He is so happy that he drives his son out


    Princess Shufei snorted, "the queen is about to Your father is still in the mood to pamper beauties. Three years ago, you can''t change the beauty to be the queen. "


    "That''s why my son said that the new favorite beauty had good luck and had a good time."


    Lady Shufei laughs, "just talk about this in front of the palace. Don''t yell outside. When it comes to the Queen''s ears, be careful not to eat it. "


    Ning Wang laughs ha ha, a pair of tired lazy appearance, "mother imperial concubine rest assured, son knows good or bad."


    Shu Fei relaxed and leaned on the back of her chair. "Weiyang palace doesn''t have a few days left, but she doesn''t want to stop. I''ve been invigorating my palace these days. Be careful. Especially Gu Jiu, the queen will summon you at any time. Do you know what to say and what not to say? "


    Gu nine slightly bows, "minister female knows."


    The lady nodded slightly, "be careful, this is very good. If something goes wrong because of you, I can''t spare you. "


    "I dare not!"


    Liu Zhao suddenly said, "grandmother, let them both step down."


    Lady Shu looked at Liu Zhao and nodded slightly, "take Qin son, Gu Jiu go down and settle down. In the evening, let them eat here in the palace. "


    "Yes."


    Gu Jiu gets up quickly and goes back with the maiden.


    She also thought that King Ning mentioned that the son of heaven had a new beauty. Could it be Jiang Yan?


    It should not be Jiang Yan.


    Jiang Yan has no support in the palace. It is very difficult for Jiang Yan to meet his majesty, not to mention the favor of his majesty.


    Moreover, even if it is favored by your majesty, it may not be a good thing.


    You know, your majesty is already in his early sixties. According to the average life span of men in this era, and the average life span of emperors, there is not much left.


    If you are lucky enough to have no children, I''m afraid the end will be very bad when your majesty dies.


    Gu Jiu left the hall in this way.


    Liu Zhao frowns, Gu Jiu, what is the woman thinking? He winks at her, but there is no response.


    I dare to be absent-minded in the palace. I just don''t know how to write death.


    After a while, he must teach Gu Jiu a lesson.


    Gu Jiu and Miss Xiao are arranged in the wing room of the side hall.


    The scene was very awkward for a moment.


    After sitting for a while, Miss Xiao got up and left.


    The palace people did not stop her, but also talked and laughed with Miss Xiao.


    Sure enough, Miss Xiao is familiar with Changchun palace.


    Only Gu Jiu and the master and servant of green plum are left in the wing room. Gu Jiu takes a long breath and is much more comfortable.


    Finally, we have passed another level.


    Qingmei asked with concern: "girl, are you ok?"


    Gu Jiu shakes his head, "it''s OK. You are on guard at the door. Please remind me. I''ll squint first. "


    She is almost exhausted, and has been tense since she entered the palace in the morning. The days in this palace are really not for people.


    Green plum accident, "childe Zhao also into the palace?"


    Gu nine nodded, "he should find a chance to come over later, you stare at the point, don''t let people find out."


    "I understand."


    Gu Jiu closed his eyes, half awake, his head gradually became a paste.


    It seems that there is a breeze, soft, warm, as if in spring.


    Gu Jiu smiles. After laughing, I suddenly feel wrong.She was in the palace. How could she dream of spring? She must have lost her mind.


    The palace can only make people think of the cold winter.


    She suddenly opened her eyes, eyes a Leng, staring at Liu Zhao sitting opposite.


    "Why did you come in? Where are the green plums? "


    "She''s out there watching."


    Liu Zhao''s eyes are full of deep meaning at Gu Jiu.


    Gu Jiu wiped his face, "what are you staring at me for?"


    "Do you drool when you sleep?"


    Ah ah


    Gu Jiu quickly took out a handkerchief to wipe the corners of her mouth. How could she possibly salivate? It was definitely slander.


    Liu Zhao looked at Gu Jiu''s frantic appearance and secretly laughed.


    He will never let Gu Jiu know that he just likes to see her like a wild cat.


    After wiping the corners of his mouth, Gu Jiu gargles with cold boiled water. It takes him a long time to tidy himself up.


    Seeing her sitting down again, Liu Zhao asked, "what do you want to say to me?"


    "You It doesn''t matter if you come here? "


    Liu Zhao shook his head slowly, "don''t worry about me. Come on, what''s the matter with Mr. Ben? In the hall before, I saw you with a limp eye. I knew you had something to say


    Gu Jiumei''s eyes are puffing. She is really irritable.


    She was angry and calm, and said, "the queen asked me if I had seen you in the northwest? I denied it. She seems to know something. I see, the queen will not give up


    Liu Zhao slightly raised eyebrows, "this matter this childe knows. Is there anything else? "


    Gu Jiu gritted his teeth and complained: "I was forced into the present situation, all because of you. Do you know how difficult and helpless I am in the palace alone?


    I''m really afraid that if I drink a glass of water and eat a mouthful of rice, people will die in the palace quietly.


    I had a good life, it is because of your presence, my peaceful life has been broken. You are the culprit.


    Where on earth did I get your favor and let you choose me as my wife? I can''t return it yet. "


    I''m so angry.


    Gu Jiu''s eyes are full of tears.


    She will all grievances, helplessness, fear, all undisguised to Liu Zhao vent.


    In Weiyang palace, when the queen pinched her mandible and questioned her, how frightened and helpless she was.


    At that time, once the empress killed her, who could she turn to? She couldn''t ask for anyone. She died in vain.


    What''s more, she is afraid of pain. The empress is obviously a patient, but her strength is terrible.


    At that time, she really hated Liu Zhao and pulled him into the fight for the throne.


    Gu Jiu has never been so aggrieved, even if Xie''s troubles her everywhere, she has never been wronged and self pity. Because she has a way out, she can be calm enough.


    However, in the face of the situation in front of her, she had no choice but to embark on the road of thorns and carry a heavy load.


    She had just set foot on this road and had already seen the cruelty.


    A handkerchief appears in front of Gu Jiu.


    Gu Jiu looked up at Liu Zhao, "I don''t want to use your handkerchief."


    Liu Zhao said calmly: "you have been pulled in by me, you have no way to go back."


    Damn it!


    Gu Jiu stares at him, solemnly says: "I want to quit."


    Liu Zhao shook his head slowly and said coldly: "the imperial edict has been issued. If you want to quit, you can only die."


    Gu nine hate to stare at Liu Zhao, "all this is because of you."


    Liu Zhao nodded, "I admit, it''s all because of me."


    "You are shameless!" Gu Jiu angrily scolds.


    Liu Zhao nodded again, "I''m really shameless."


    Gu Jiu was very angry and kicked Liu Zhao two feet.


    Liu Zhao is painless, stretch out his hand, finger abdomen, caress Gu Jiu''s eyelids.


    Gu Jiu turns his head and dodges.


    Liu Zhao was obstinate and refused to let go. "After crying, we should continue to laugh."


    Gu Jiu clenched his fist and hit Liu Zhao.


    Liu Zhao solemnly said: "you can hit more, no pain."


    Gu Jiu suffered 10000 points of damage and died of vomiting blood.


    "You go away. I don''t want to see you."


    Gu Jiu pushed Liu Zhao away, but he did not.


    Liu Zhao crisp, holding Gu Jiu''s hand, put it on his cheek, "do you want to slap here, help you out?"


    Insane!


    Gu Jiu struggles.


    Liu Zhao refused to let go and took her hand and hit him in the face.


    Bang!


    Gu Jiu is frightened.


    Liu Zhao asked, "have you calmed down?"


    Gu Jiu turned his head and gritted his teeth, "what do you want me to do? To put it bluntly, you don''t have to play with these tricks. "


    Liu Zhao stretched out his hand and wiped the tear marks from the corners of his eyes for Gu Jiu, "you don''t look good when you cry, ugly! It''s good to laugh. "Gu Jiu is dizzy.


    You are ugly. Your family is ugly.


    Liu Zhao frown, discontented to stare at Gu Jiu, "you secretly scold me?"


    Gu Jiu snorted and did not make a sound.


    Liu Zhao simply took Gu Jiu''s hand and sat down beside her.


    Gu Jiu earned a few times, did not break away, can only let Liu Zhao always hold her hand.


    That''s enough. Does this man like to hold a woman''s hand so much?


    Liu Zhao stares at Gu Jiu, "the empress suddenly calls you into the palace. It''s my miscalculation. But you don''t have to worry too much. The queen won''t move you


    Gu Jiu sneered, "that''s not necessarily. The Queen''s days are numbered. I won''t be surprised to do anything crazy at the end of the day. "


    Liu Zhao solemnly said: "the only thing to worry about is that she will force you to tell the truth by scheming."


    Gu Jiu said softly, "you can rest assured that I will not disclose a word about the northwest."


    "I believe you, but I don''t believe in the queen. She could do anything to you. If you think about it carefully, is there any loophole that will be exploited by the queen? "


    Gu Jiu frowned and thought, "is green plum count? Will the queen punish green plum? What should I do? "


    Gu Jiu is worried and worried.


    Liu Zhao held her hand tightly and crossed her mouth.


    Gu Jiumeng, a fist on Liu Zhao body, just words to say: "do not touch me."


    Liu Zhao bowed her head slightly, and then said solemnly, "at this time, everyone is fighting. The queen is not mentally retarded. She will not leave a mess for her royal highness at this time. I think she''ll start with something else. Think about it. "


    Gu Jiu thought deeply and suddenly said, "thank you! At that time, master Xie ER was in the northwest, and Xie Xian met Zhao''s bodyguard. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 167

    "Are you going to kill Xie Xian?"


    Gu Jiu asked nervously. She kept her voice down.


    Liu Zhao hasn''t said anything. Is this very troublesome?


    Liu Zhao shook his head, "Xie Xian is not a worry."


    Gu Jiu frowned and did not understand why Liu Zhao said so.


    It doesn''t matter if Xie Xian sees the face of Zhao''s guard?


    Liu Zhao also said: "no matter Xie Er master or Xie Xian, they did not see me with their own eyes. As long as they don''t see him and give him ten courage, they don''t dare to stand up and identify him. The only person who has ever seen this young master is you


    Gu Jiuzhang opened his mouth, "and Peiyun sister."


    Liu Zhao raised eyebrows, "when did you and Peiyun have such a good relationship? I don''t know. "


    Gu nine secretly rolled a white eye, "my things, you can''t all know. And sister Pei is a very good person. "


    "Don''t think about it. Pei Yun and I are nothing."


    Gu nine blinks an eye, she did not think about the relationship between the two people before, Liu Zhao this is not to fight against it?


    "What''s that look in your eyes?" Liu Zhao frowns and stares at Gu Jiu.


    Gu Jiu asked a little gossip: "do you really don''t like sister Pei?"


    Bang!


    After being hit by the forehead, Gu Jiu covers the brain that was shot, and physiological tears almost fall down.


    She frowned, a very painful look, gnawing teeth, "surnamed Liu, all said not to me."


    "You used to call me Mr. Liu, but now you call me Liu. Gu Jiu, can you not be so realistic? "


    Liu Zhao accused Gu Jiu that he wanted to say something about address last time.


    Since their engagement, Gu Jiu''s attitude towards him has changed greatly. How polite I used to be, how much I dislike now. It''s too much to call a decent name.


    Gu Jiuchong Liu Zhao bared his teeth, "if you start again, I''m not polite to you."


    Liu Zhao was funny, "how are you going to be rude to me?"


    Gu Jiu chuckled softly, "Guess!"


    Liu Zhao can''t guess, very depressed.


    Gu Jiu hummed, and finally won a game, good, good.


    "Is it really OK with sister Pei?" she asked


    "You''d better worry about yourself. Peiyun doesn''t need you to worry about it. As Lu Hou''s daughter, this identity is her talisman. At least no one dares to touch her at present, nor does the queen


    Liu Zhao said loudly.


    Gu Jiu knows.


    Liu Zhao continued: "the queen wants to know whether I am going to the northwest. You are the key person. She can''t move luhou, but she will target you. As long as you say that you have seen me in the northwest, I am sure to be skinned by the empress. Can you carry it? "


    Gu Jiu was a little uncertain, "I don''t know if I can carry it. I don''t have confidence if the Queen''s mother uses a killing method. "


    Gu Jiu is really afraid of pain. If the empress said that she would be executed, Gu Jiu could be 100% sure that she would tell the truth before the whip fell on her.


    Well, it''s just so insecure, no problem.


    Liu Zhao thought about it and said, "forget it, I''ll solve it. You just have to remember that when the queen asks about it, you just have to say you don''t know. "


    Gu Jiu looked at him, "so you can cope with it?"


    The queen is not that easy to deal with.


    Liu Zhao said without expression: "of course, it will not be so simple to deal with it, so I said that I will try to solve this matter."


    "Are you going to cut the bottom?"


    Liu Zhao smile, "Empress is in and time race, you say she can endure a few days?"


    Gu Jiu''s heart suddenly suddenly suddenly suddenly jump, dry tongue, "you can''t mess, this is a fatal thing."


    "I never come here in a disorderly way. I always come in a planned way." Liu Zhaozheng said with eight classics.


    Gu Jiu frowned and said solemnly, "surnamed Liu, I warn you that if you die, I will not have a good end. So before I die, I will curse you ten thousand times, and I will dig you out and whip your corpse. "


    Liu Zhao looked unhappy. "Can''t you expect me to be good? Do you still want to whip the body of this young master? It''s true that they all say that the most vicious women are people. "


    "I learned from you."


    Gu Jiu snorted coldly and scolded Liu Zhao ten thousand times in his heart. He is killing his life!


    Married to this man, Gu Jiu felt that he would have a heart attack every minute.


    Liu Zhao smile, smile light. He raised his hand and caressed Gu Jiu''s cheek, "how can I be willing to die before I marry you. I advise you to rest as soon as possible, and look forward to my early death. You want to be a widow, but I don''t agree


    Gu Jiu secretly rolled his eyes, turned his head and shook off Liu Zhao''s hand.


    Liu Zhao took Gu Jiu''s hand, "don''t worry. I promise you will be OK."


    "I''m threatened and frightened every day in the palace. What''s the account?"Gu Jiu''s appearance of settling accounts after autumn makes Liu Zhao laugh.


    However, he just snickered in his heart, with no trace on his face. On the contrary, he looked very serious and disliked.


    "When you go through the door, I will pay you all the money for your private property. Are you satisfied?"


    Gu Jiu''s eyes turned around and asked quietly, "will you have private money?"


    Liu Zhao grimaced, "do you look down on this childe?"


    Gu Jiu said in a low voice, "I heard that both the emperor and the grandson are poor."


    The emperor is stingy to the royal family and confers titles. So far, no royal grandson has been granted the title of nobility, only one is.


    The identity of emperor and grandson looks noble, but it''s useless at all. Two or three thousand taels of flowers a year are not enough to support people. Let alone do something, we have to fight famine.


    Although there are princes and princesses to subsidize, that is just a drop in the bucket.


    In fact, not only the emperor and his grandson are poor, but also many princes who have not been knighted are also very poor, and they have to go into the palace to play autumn wind every two days.


    Liu Zhao said expressionless: "if you are poor, you still have money. Don''t worry about it."


    Gu Jiu is relieved. If after marriage, you need to use the dowry to support her and Liu Zhao, it will be more sad.


    As long as Liu Zhao has an industry, she will have a way to make her business bigger and stronger. She will be a little rich woman all day long.


    Liu Zhao can see that Gu Jiu is a small financial fan. Nothing is better than giving her money directly.


    Liu Zhao touched his body. He entered the palace today and didn''t bring any silver with him. The idea of showing off in front of Gu was broken into slag.


    Liu Zhao face heart plug, simply take off the waist of the jade pendant, put in Gu Jiu''s hand, "take it, you can keep it for urgent use."


    "I don''t want it."


    Gu Jiu''s face was cold and he refused.


    Being disliked, Liu Zhao was not happy, "what do you want from me?"


    Gu Jiu stares at the jade pendant on his hand, "it''s too expensive, I''m afraid to drop it."


    Liu Zhao was very eager and asked, "do you want money for it?"


    Gu Jiu nodded, then asked a very heart piercing words, "do you have silver on your body?"


    Liu Zhao''s face was gloomy, like the cold winter of three or nine, which could freeze the dead. Gu Jiu sure enough is which pot does not open to mention which pot, specially stabbed a knife into his heart.


    "I don''t have any money with me today. I''ll send it to you tomorrow."


    Oh!


    Gu Jiu has no expression.


    There''s no money to say a wool.


    Anyway, Yupei is not for her. But she remembers very clearly that Mr. Gu was sent to prison because of a big case caused by a jade pendant.


    Liu Zhao will wear the jade pendant on his body, Gu Jiu is worried that it will lead to trouble.


    In the palace, you''d better be careful.


    Liu Zhao said, "I have to go. If you are not familiar with the palace, don''t walk around and follow people you don''t know. Be careful with your diet. "


    Gu Jiu''s heart jumped, "will someone really poison me?"


    "Be careful to make the ship ten thousand years old."


    Liu Zhao Lala Gu Jiu''s hand, finally let go, turned to leave, walk very simply.


    Gu Jiu stood by the window and watched Liu Zhao leave through the gap.


    Liu Zhao left in a hurry, as if something had happened.


    Gu Jiu is a little worried. Is it possible that the empress has already started?


    If Liu Zhao lost the opportunity, could he deal with it calmly?


    Green plum comes in from outside, Gu Jiu also took the opportunity to leave the window.


    "Girl, are you all right?"


    Gu Jiu shakes his head, "it''s OK. It''s quiet outside. Isn''t Miss Xiao here? "


    "Miss Xiao heard that she went to the front hall and talked with lady Shufei. The young master is here. "


    "Is the LORD out of the palace?"


    "I don''t know. Do you want me to inquire?"


    "Can you hear me?"


    Green plum whispered to Gu Jiu, "girl, the maid spent fifty Liang to pull a relationship with a little maid here. General news can still be heard. "


    Gu nine thought, or shake his head, "forget it, don''t act rashly. After all, this is a palace. I''m afraid that you will be caught. If something happens to you, I''m afraid you''ll get hurt before I get the news. "


    Green plum can''t help shivering.


    Before that, she thought things were too simple. He thought that everything would be all right if he opened his way by silver. But forget that this is the palace, the rules are great. It''s right to walk around aimlessly, to be seen, to be caught and killed.


    Green plum shakes two times, "maidservant listens to the girl."


    Cook time, stay up until the third quarter of Shenshi with dinner.


    In front of lady Shufei, no one can eat freely.


    Even Miss Xiao is strict with the dining etiquette and dare not make mistakes at all.When she was old and had a small appetite, she put down her chopsticks after eating a little.


    See Shu Fei put down chopsticks, Gu Jiu and Xiao girl also quickly put down chopsticks.


    Lady Shu leaned back on her chair and said, "my palace is tired. Please step back."


    "Yes


    Gu Jiu gets up and retreats. Miss Xiao seems to have something to say and stays.


    Out of Changchun palace, Gu Jiu secretly breathed a sigh of relief.


    She followed the palace people to Weiyang palace. Along the way, she was at her most comfortable time.


    When she arrived at Weiyang palace, she had to be on guard all the way.


    Back to Weiyang palace, live in a small wing room, slightly wash, Gu Jiu directly to bed.


    "Girl, Miss Wei San is here."


    Gu Jiu sits up from the bed.


    "Sister Wei San, you are here."


    "My sister is tired."


    Gu Jiu smiles, "still can hold on."


    Wei San said in a low voice: "the life in this palace is too oppressive. I''ve sent a message to my family to see if I can get out of the palace early. "


    Gu Jiu asked softly: "didn''t empress speak to Wei San sister?"


    Wei San shakes his head, "Niang is not in good health. I heard that tomorrow there will be a mother to teach us the palace rules. "


    Gu Jiu''s accident. On second thought, I understood.


    They live in the palace and have nothing to do all day. Find something for everyone to do, but also observe everyone''s temperament.


    Learning the rules and carrying the royal family tree can pass the time.


    If the next few days are spent in learning the rules, Gu Jiu is willing to.


    It''s better than facing the queen.


    There was no word all night.


    In the morning of the next day, there was indeed a mother to teach us the palace rules.


    Mammy was very strict and was critical of everyone.


    Learn palace rules in the afternoon and practice embroidery in the afternoon.


    Gu Jiu''s embroidery skills are simply unbearable, and she has been the focus of attention of Mammy.


    For a time, Gu Jiu''s life can be described as suffering.


    In the evening, the royal family tree will be carried by candlelight.


    After a day''s tiring day, Gu Jiu almost got tired to get down.


    Green plum find a person, call hot water, for Gu Jiu.


    Two little yellow doors carrying hot buckets came in, "please take care of the water."


    "Hard work for you."


    "Miss Gu is very kind."


    When xiaohuangmen withdrew, he dropped a bag on the ground.


    Green plum picked up, to return to each other, the results of a door, can not see people.


    Green plum murmured: "how to walk so fast, in the twinkling of an eye, the kung fu man is gone."


    "What did you pick up?" Gu Jiu asked casually, ready to wash.


    Green plum said: "it''s a purse. It''s very delicate. I didn''t expect that the little yellow gate in the palace could also be embroidered with gold thread


    If you embroider a purse with gold thread, it''s better to have it alone.


    Xiaohuangmen, the lowest ranking in the palace, can afford such a purse. It''s strange.


    Gu Jiu said, "bring me the purse."


    Green plum handed the purse to Gu Jiu.


    Gu Jiu took over the purse and found it was wrong.


    This is a Pisces Embroidered Purse, not everyone can use it.


    Her mind moved and she had a bold guess. I quickly opened the purse and found out that it contained a thousand taels of silver and a small note.


    There are five words on the note, which are strong and powerful.


    "This young master raises you


    Gu Jiu took a puff at the corners of his mouth.


    Whether it is so childish or not, I just casually mentioned it yesterday. Liu Zhao took it seriously. Did he write down these five words to show his financial strength?


    Gu Jiufu, such a naive man, is her fiance?


    You can give ten thousand taels!


    One thousand taels also want to support her, but they also underestimate her ability to spend money.


    To earn money, Gu Jiu dare not say how powerful he is.


    Spend money, ha ha, but she never empty who.


    Next time I see Liu Zhao, she must laugh at him and despise him.


    "Girl, this purse..."


    Gu Jiu put up his smile and said with green plum: "this is from Liu Zhao. You take it for me."


    The note was burned on the candle.


    Gu Jiu watched the note burn to ashes.


    Qingmei was surprised to hear that the purse was sent by Liu Zhao.


    She said quietly: "I didn''t expect that the prince''s imperial edict could even buy people from Weiyang palace."


    Gu Jiu whispered, "it''s just a little yellow gate, and I can''t afford to do anything."


    With the empress''s shrewdness, Gu Jiu doesn''t believe Liu Zhao can buy the people around her.At most, we can only buy off a few peripheral personnel, such as the little yellow gate.


    However, as the situation changes, the Queen''s health is getting worse and worse. Things that were impossible in the past are now possible.


    Gu Jiu looks at the direction of the main hall of Weiyang palace. Liu Zhao wants to take the bottom line. What will he do?


    Buy directly the people around the queen? Or buy a doctor?


    No, it''s too easy to leave a handle after buying a doctor. It seems that it is easy to operate, but in fact, it will bring endless troubles.


    Or did Liu Zhao have other ways?


    Gu Jiu is soaking in hot water, thinking about it and sleeping in the past.


    Finally, she was woken up by the green plum, put on her clothes and went back to bed to lie down.


    Xiaohuangmen, who lost his purse, didn''t look at Gu Jiu. He looked honest and honest.


    Gu nine secretly nods, that is, such a person, can deceive all people''s eyes.


    The night is deep when xiaohuangmen leaves.


    Gu Jiu pulls on the green plum, two people crowded in a bed to sleep, warm.


    In the next few days, Gu Jiu learned the rules during the day and recited the Royal genealogy at night. Time passed quickly.


    In a twinkling of an eye, it is the tenth day of the first month.


    I haven''t seen the queen during this period.


    Gu Jiu hopes that the empress will forget her completely, and what she wants will come.


    The maids came to invite them, saying that they were summoned by the empress.


    Gu Jiu settled down, put down the work on hand, and followed the maid to the bedroom.


    Few people were seen along the way. It seems that the whole Weiyang palace has disappeared.


    The closer to the bedroom, the more upset Gu Jiu is.


    She had a bad feeling that the empress must have come prepared today.


    Where is Liu Zhao ready?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 168

    "Miss Gu, your mother will let you in."


    "Thank you very much, sister."


    Gu Jiu takes a deep breath and goes into the bedroom.


    The light in the bedroom was dim, and the maids were hiding in the dark, unable to see clearly.


    A valet stood in front of the bed, heard the footsteps, immediately raised his head to look at her.


    Gu Jiu also looked at each other, white face, 30 years old. If you can enter the Queen''s bedroom at this time, you must be a trusted person.


    Weiyang palace will be the list in the mind over again, Gu Jiu guessed the identity of the other side. This man must be the most powerful person in Weiyang palace, Fang Shaojian.


    The empress lay on the bed, as if she had died with her eyes closed.


    Gu Jiu stepped forward and bowed down to meet her, "the courtier''s daughter meets the empress, who is blessed with longevity and health."


    The empress suddenly opened her eyes and looked straight at Gu Jiu.


    Gu Jiu slightly droops his head, avoiding the eyes of the empress.


    "Coming!"


    Gu Jiu bowed and said, "please teach me."


    The empress raised her hand, and Fang Shao Jian would stretch out the back of her hand. The empress put her hand on the back of Fang Shaojian''s hand.


    The empress pointed to Gu Jiu, "living in the palace, are you still used to it?"


    Gu Jiu was already ready to fight.


    As a result, the empress is so pleasant, but it makes Gu Jiu a little uncomfortable.


    She did not dare to relax her vigilance. She tightened her whole body and said cautiously: "learning rules from Mammy every day has benefited a lot these days."


    The Queen''s mother laughed, her skinny cheeks full of wrinkles.


    A generation of queens, appearance is not there, life is about to end. However, her eyes, like the stars in the night, can not be ignored by anyone.


    Her eyes were shining with wisdom.


    Her life is bound to leave a strong mark in history.


    Gu Jiu admires empress from the heart, this woman is too strong.


    But she had to compete with the queen.


    However, in the empress''s mind, Gu Jiu is not qualified to be the most her opponent.


    "You come here, and this palace wants to have a good look at you."


    Gu nine heart a jump, slowly step forward, from the edge of the bed is still a step away.


    The empress grabbed her hand. "You must have something special. I hear you recite it very quickly? "


    Gu Jiu said with a low eyebrow and a smooth eye: "reply to the empress, the minister is only good at endorsements."


    "So you have a good memory?"


    Gu Jiu said in a low voice: "it''s not much good, but willing to work hard."


    The empress laughed, and the other young supervisor said, "look at the children today, how modest."


    Fang Shao Jian said with a smile: "the empress said yes. Miss Gu has a good appearance and a clean family. As a girl''s family, she is willing to study hard. It''s no wonder that the young master always thinks about it. "


    The empress nodded, her eyes with a slight smile, staring at Gu Jiu, "you have such a good memory, why did you forget things half a year ago so quickly?"


    Gu Jiu''s heart jumped and said calmly, "please show me. I don''t know what the lady said. "


    The Queen''s mother laughed, "now little girls, they are so stupid. What''s more, when we were young, we would answer whatever the adults asked. We never knew how to pretend to be stupid. Even your majesty has said that the greatest virtue of this palace is honesty. "


    "Today''s little girl, of course, is not as good as your mother used to be." Fang Shaojian looks at Gu Jiu with a smile.


    "Miss Gu, you dare to fool people in front of your mother. Are you afraid to die?"


    A dead word, which was dragged long by Fang Shao Jian, is extremely deterrent.


    Gu Jiu lowered her head and said in a hurry: "I really don''t know what the lady is referring to? I also ask your mother to make it clear that the minister must know everything and say everything. "


    "Oh? It''s rare that you are willing to tell the truth in front of this palace. " The empress''s mother smiles and is finally willing to let go of Gu Jiu''s hand.


    Gu Jiu secretly breathed a sigh of relief.


    Fang Shaojian stood up and said, "Miss Gu, did you ever see the prince''s edict when you were in Northwest China last time. Do you want to answer this question? "


    Gu Jiu made a bewildered expression, "I don''t understand. Last time my mother asked about this matter, my daughter has already said that she has never sent a prince''s edict in the northwest. At that time, the minister''s daughter lay in the room all day, even two doors have not been out. Moreover, at that time, the minister and daughter had not even heard of this man


    Fang Shaojian snorted, "Miss Gu, your mother has given you a chance, but you don''t want to cherish it. You keep saying that you haven''t been out of the house, but someone knows that you have been out for a few days and went to Tianmen temple with your brother to burn incense and pray for the dead mother. Did Miss Gu really forget about it? "


    Gu Jiu shows a look of panic, so that Fang Shaojian is not satisfied, thinking that he has grasped Gu Jiu''s painful feet.


    Gu Jiu deals with it and thinks that it is Xie''s family that has leaked the news.She said helplessly and wrongly: "reply to your mother, at that time, the minister girl just left the gate of hell, and I was afraid of it. On the day of his mother''s death, he went to Tianmen temple to burn incense for his mother. At that time, the officials and women did not even know who the prince''s edict was, and how could they know him. "


    "Your mother didn''t say you knew gongzizhao. The empress just asked you if you have seen the prince''s edict in the northwest Tianmen temple


    Fang Shaojian stares at Gu Jiu fiercely.


    Gu Jiu shakes her head. "The minister''s daughter has been in Tianmen temple for several days. Because of her weakness, she is either burning incense in the main hall or resting in the wing room every day. And always followed the servant girl to serve. I haven''t met any childe in those days, but I have seen a few ladies. "


    Fang Shao Jian Leng hum, "it seems that Miss Gu does not see the coffin, does not shed tears, will bring people in."


    People?


    Who is it?


    Gu Jiu is in a panic. Is Xie Xian here?


    Can''t!


    Hearing the footsteps, Gu Jiu suddenly looked at the door, and then was startled.


    The person who came was not Xie Xian, as she guessed, but mother Ping beside her wife Xie''s.


    How could she be mother Ping?


    She''s here? Is Xie''s


    No, it''s not.


    There must be something wrong with it.


    "The maidservant kowtowed to the empress."


    Mother Ping didn''t even look at Gu Jiu. She came in and knelt down on the ground to greet the empress.


    The queen looked at mother Ping and asked, "do you know Gu Jiu?"


    Mammy Ping just looked at Gu Jiu and nodded, "reply to your mother, know me."


    "It''s good to know. What happened to Gu Jiu when he went to Tianmen temple in the northwest


    "Yes, my servant."


    Mother Ping lowered her head and gave Gu Jiu a malicious smile. Then she began to say, "at that time, the wife wanted to marry the second girl to Xie Xian, the fourth young master of the Xie family. Mr. Gu has been hesitating about this marriage. His wife wants to take advantage of Gu Jiu''s opportunity in Tianmen temple to let Xie Xian cook cooked rice.


    From the beginning, everything went well. Wait until the evening, under the medicine, critical moment, someone appeared to save Gu Jiu. However, Xie Xian was injured seriously, endangering his life. It is said that Xie Xian''s injury was completely cured after half a year''s cultivation. "


    After hearing this, the queen looked at Gu Jiu with a smile, and asked mammy Ping, "who saved Gu Jiu?"


    Mother Ping said, "according to Xie Xian, he is a very tall bodyguard. The bodyguard is equipped with a standard waist knife at his waist. He is certainly not a bodyguard of ordinary people. "


    The empress looked at Gu Jiu and asked in a shrill voice: "tell me who the bodyguard who saved you at that time?"


    Gu Jiu''s expression is agitated, "Qizhi Niang, Ping mammy is pure nonsense. Although the minister''s daughter was not born by his wife, she had been taken good care of by her wife, so she was lucky to grow to such a big age.


    My wife''s charity can never be as insane as mammy Ping said. Let Xie Xian go to Tianmen temple to harm me, tarnish my reputation and ruin my family''s face.


    The truth of the matter is that Xie Xian''s behavior is dissolute. He has no awe of the Buddha in his heart, and he intends to embarrass the great monk of Tianmen temple. In the middle of the night, he took his servant to Tianmen temple to steal the treasures of Buddhism, but he was found by the great monk of Tianmen temple.


    Because he said that he was a relative of the Gu family, the great monk of Tianmen Temple looked at the faces of our family. It happened that my brother and I were in Tianmen temple again. The great monk of Tianmen Temple gave Xie Xian to our brother and sister for disposal.


    My brother was angry at Xie Xian''s disgrace, so he punished him severely and threw him directly to the second master of the Xie family. As for Xie Xian''s little boy, he left it to the government''s legal office.


    There is a record of the case in the Yamen of the governor of Jinzhou. Every sentence said by the minister is true, and he dare not have half a false statement.


    I don''t know whether it is the lie of mother Gu Meiliang who wanted to ruin her family''s reputation. I''d like to ask your mother for a good example


    Mother Ping couldn''t believe to look at Gu Jiu. She was almost shocked by Gu Jiu''s words.


    As soon as Gu Jiu''s voice fell, she cried out, "I''m not lying. Niang, what the maid said is true. Xie Xian and the second master of Xie family can testify. "


    Gu Jiu pointed to mammy Ping''s nose and yelled: "mammy Ping, shut up! Where in the end do you feel sorry for your family, which makes you lose heart and madness to make up such vicious lies to slander my wife, me and even the Xie family.


    Are you still a human being when you do such things that are not as good as dogs and pigs?


    Are you more trustworthy than yamen files?


    Ridiculous!


    Where do you place the dignity of the court when you do such a thing?


    Betray the Lord, slander the government, be merciless, unfaithful and unfilial, you should die! "


    Mother Ping was scolded by Gu Jiuyi and flustered, "no! I mean it. Ma''am, you must believe in maids


    Gu nine cold hum a, "Niang''s wisdom is matchless, how can you be deceived by such unkind people as you? Give up your heart."Mother Ping is still arguing.


    But the queen didn''t want to listen. Her eyes closed slightly, and Fang Shao Jian waved. Immediately someone came in and blocked mother Ping''s mouth and dragged her away.


    Gu Jiu watched mother Ping dragged away.


    She watched with her own eyes the light in Mammy Ping''s eyes faded away, her tears streaming down her face, her eyes full of hatred, panic, struggle and begging for mercy.


    Mother Ping is dead!


    Gu Jiu was indifferent.


    The queen laughed.


    Laughter into Gu Jiu''s ears, let Gu Jiu shiver, feel very bad.


    Empress empress stares at Gu Jiu, "according to your saying, what bodyguard saved you."


    Gu Jiu bowed down and said, "that''s it! Everything is made up by mother Ping. "


    The empress sneered, "I really underestimated you before this palace. The black and white, who will die, said that the survival, the ability is not small. It''s no wonder that you are in love with you


    Gu Jiu looks frightened.


    The empress said with a smile: "I want to thank you. Now we can confirm that the young master lived in Tianmen temple during his stay in Northwest China. As long as you send someone to Tianmen temple to check it, you may find traces of gongzizhao living there. "


    Gu Jiu faces the empress at a loss.


    At this moment, however, her heart beat so fast that it would jump out of her throat.


    Is she self defeating?


    No, no, no!


    She could not watch mammy Ping slander her family and her reputation, and implicate Liu Zhao in it.


    Fight back at mammy Ping, which is what she has to do.


    Obviously, the empress calculated this point and deliberately provoked her to fight with Mammy.


    Gu Jiu clenches his teeth secretly. What should we do now?


    The empress looked at Gu Jiu with a smile and said, "if you deny the existence of that bodyguard so hard, if you can''t guess the truth, this palace has been a queen for so many years in vain."


    Gu Jiu''s face turned white, but he still had to hold on to it. "The officials and daughters told me the truth. There are files in Jinzhou''s provincial magistrate''s office."


    "I believe there are files in this palace. Why don''t you listen to the truth of this palace''s conjecture? "


    Gu Jiu is nervous.


    Fang Shaojian laughed and said, "my mother is resting. Let me talk about it. In order to promote the marriage, Xie sent Xie Xian to Tianmen temple to cook raw rice.


    It happened that gongzizhao secretly left Beijing and lived in the backyard of Tianmen temple. In the middle of the night, I heard a cry for help and sent out bodyguards to help.


    Because of this opportunity, Miss Gu met with the young master.


    On the other hand, in order to block the crowd and Miss Gu''s reputation, Mr. Gu deliberately made the case that Xie Xian stole the most valuable Buddhist treasures from Tianmen temple, and was beaten after the incident. Finally, the case is settled by the boy.


    Miss Gu, do you feel familiar with the story we tell you? "


    Gu Jiu was frightened and frightened. As expected, all the people in the palace were human spirits, and none of them could be fooled.


    However, Gu Jiu can still maintain calm.


    "The story told by Fang Shaojian is well founded. It sounds like it is true. But that''s not what the courtiers and daughters have experienced. Please give me a good example. "


    Fang Shaojian said with a smile, "at this meeting, Miss Gu still refuses to tell the truth. It''s true that she doesn''t see the coffin and tears.


    The imperial edict of the young master did not intend to leave the capital. He should be demoted to the common people and banned. At that time, you can imagine how miserable it will be if you are so smart.


    We advise Miss Gu to draw a clear line with the prince''s edict before it is too late.


    For the sake of your hard work, my mother will guarantee you, and give you a marriage, such as the town government. How about it? "


    Gu Jiu face aggrieved, tears suddenly fell down.


    Fang Shaojian frowned. What happened? He was fine just now. How did he burst into tears.


    Little girls are just annoying and cry.


    However, this shows that Gu Jiu is scared, which is a good phenomenon.


    Fang Shaojian pressed her step by step, "Miss Gu, it''s time to say it. Your mother''s patience is limited. You can''t offer a toast without eating or drinking. "


    Gu Jiu is crying and procrastinating while thinking about countermeasures.


    As Liu Zhao said, without definite evidence, the empress did not dare to take the plunge and say that Liu Zhao had no intention to leave Beijing.


    They are pressing step by step, which is a race against time.


    Before the empress passed away, Liu Zhao''s accusation should be carried out, so that Liu Zhao would never turn over.


    Because of the time, they had no time to go to the northwest to investigate and collect evidence. They could only bully and entice them, and they tried to force Gu Jiu to provide evidence.


    Obviously, they believed that Liu Zhao had gone to the northwest secretly. It is also believed that Gu Jiu and Liu Zhao knew each other since they were in the northwest.


    It has to be said that the Queen''s guess is very accurate.


    However, it is impossible for Gu Jiu to tell the truth.


    Gu Jiu cried and said, "what I said is the truth. I really don''t know childe Zhao. I, I Fang Shaojian, no matter how hard you force me, I still say this. I can''t make up things that haven''t happened. "Gu Jiu cried very sad.


    Fang Shao Jian snorted coldly, "it seems that the empress is too kind to you, so that you don''t know how good or bad. Come on, will... "


    "I said, I said..."


    Gu Jiu interrupts Fang Shaojian''s words with tears.


    She''s afraid of pain. Don''t torture her.


    Fang Shaojian smiles with pride, "go ahead. Where are you in the northwest? When did you see the imperial edict. Tell me the whole process of your meeting


    Gu Jiu sobbed twice, then said: "I''m in the northwest, I haven''t seen childe Zhao."


    "What do you say?"


    Fang Shaojian was furious, "Gu Jiu, are you kidding me?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 169

    Gu Jiu is like a lost child, unable to find his way home. He is afraid and helpless.


    Facing the furious Fang Shaojian, she can''t help but retreat.


    Fang Shaojian took her hand and pulled her to the bedside and to the empress.


    "Gu Jiu, you have the kind to repeat what you just said in front of the Queen''s mother."


    A vicious light flashed in Fang Shaojian''s eyes.


    The empress opens her eyes and stares at Gu Jiu.


    Gu nine heart a jump, busy low head. The wrist touched by Fang Shao Jian is in pain.


    She thought that Fang Shaojian''s strength was too great, and she was afraid that there was no finger print on his wrist. It''s killing her.


    In the face of the empress''s eyes, she said cautiously: "courtier daughter, when she was in the northwest, she really didn''t know what Prince''s edict."


    The empress snorted softly and said in a light tone, "I don''t know how to praise you. Come on, stick it until she tells the truth. "


    "Niang, please forgive me, I really don''t know what childe''s edict is. I''m telling the truth. "


    Gu Jiu falls down in front of the bed, holding the empress''s hand.


    This is clearly taking the medicine of tiger and wolf, and he may die at any time.


    The maids come in and want to pull Gu Jiu.


    At this moment, can not tolerate Gu Jiu to have the slightest hesitation, her hand is in the sleeve, pressing the empress''s acupoint vigorously.


    Her mouth has been shouting, "empress, Minister daughter said every word is true. Are you trying to make a fool of yourself? I don''t accept it. I want to report to your majesty. I want your majesty to judge me. The empress and empress secretly hurt King Ning and Prince Ning, and they want to beat me to pieces. This is a real injustice. "


    "You are presumptuous


    The empress''s mother was extremely angry. She did not know where the strength came from, and suddenly threw away Gu Jiu''s hand.


    Gu Jiu first pressed heavily on the acupoint, and then followed the Queen''s mother''s swing and fell backward.


    The maiden rushed over and pulled her to beat her.


    She struggled so hard that she couldn''t wait to die.


    She is most afraid of pain, she will never accept being beaten.


    Poof!


    At the critical moment, the empress spurted out a mouthful of blood, splashing on her face, neck and quilt.


    "Madame!"


    Fang Shaojian and the maids were all shocked.


    The maids did not care about Gu Jiu and left her to check the condition of Empress Dowager.


    The maid helped the queen up and quickly wiped the blood on her face with a hot towel.


    The empress''s mother was so angry that she spat out several mouthfuls of blood.


    All of a sudden, everyone was scared.


    "Come on, get the doctor. Hurry up!


    Fang Shaojian''s forehead even sweats. The empress can''t even speak. He has a bad premonition.


    "Niang, the great doctor will come right away. Hold on."


    The corner of the Queen''s mouth is still bleeding. If she goes, the luster in her eyes is gradually fading.


    Seeing this, Fang Shao called out, "Niang, the prince still needs you. You must hold on. "


    The light in empress''s eyes was more bright. She tried to open her eyes and hold that tone, waiting for the arrival of the doctor.


    The grand doctor was waiting for orders in Weiyang palace. When she heard that the Queen''s mother vomited blood, she came to the bedroom as quickly as possible.


    Fang Shaojian said in a sharp voice to the doctors: "you must save the empress, no matter what method you use."


    The doctors were shocked. They went forward with too much skin, feeling pulse, applying acupuncture and medication.


    Gu Jiu hides quietly in the corner, trying to reduce his sense of existence. She wants everyone to forget her and that''s all.


    But someone didn''t forget her.


    Fang Shaojian suddenly turns back and finds Gu Jiu in the shadow.


    He came to Gu Jiu.


    Gu Jiu is behind the wall, can not retreat, can only face Fang Shaojian.


    Fang Shao Jian came to Gu Jiu and lowered his voice. He said in a vicious way, "if your mother has any faults, we will let you pay for your life."


    My eyes are full of tears


    With a cold smile, Fang Shaojian said maliciously, "we don''t need to frame you. We just need to say in front of your majesty that you are so angry that your mother is dead. Do you think you still have a chance to leave the palace?"


    Gu Jiu trembled all over, but suddenly said with a strong voice: "see your majesty, I want to tell your majesty that you have no respect for your mother. Your mother is still rescuing. You''re looking forward to something wrong with your mother. You are clearly a wolf''s ambition, clearly is the back of the Lord. You may be responsible for your mother''s serious illness. "


    "You dare to talk nonsense!"


    Fang Shaojian grabs Gu Jiu''s wrist with great force.


    Gu Jiutong died, "you let me go."


    Fang Shaojian said: "you''d better shut your mouth for me. If you dare to talk nonsense, I''ll let you die without a burial place."Gu nine side aggrieved, one side does not retreat, "you have seed, you kill me now, don''t wait for your majesty to come."


    "Don''t you dare to be our family?"


    Gu Jiu did not fear the malicious ground of the other party''s little prison, "I know you dare, but you dare not bear the consequences of killing me. Although I''m just a little official''s daughter, I''m also the fiancee of gongzizhao.


    You don''t want to touch me if you don''t give me a verdict. So if you want me to die, you''d better wait for your mother''s safety to come sooner. "


    Fang Shaojian sneered, "you were underestimated before. You are still so sharp and sharp mouthed when you die. With your courage, we can be sure that you lied in the matter of Childe''s edict. In front of the empress and full of lies, what should you do


    Gu nine wrist pain to tears down, but refused to show weakness, "you say I am guilty, then you take out the evidence. I''m not a maid of honor. I''m not the one you can convict and execute with a word. Fang Shao Jian, you''d better keep this in mind, or even if I die, I''ll pull you to be a cushion before I die. "


    "How dare you."


    Gu nine cold voice said: "I have always been very timid, but if someone forced me, I dare to kill."


    Fang Shaojian: ha ha!


    "Good, very good. Miss Gu, you''d better hope your mother is OK, or you will die. "


    Fang Shaojian suddenly shook off Gu Jiu''s hand and returned to the bedside, staring at the doctors.


    Gu Jiu leaned against the wall, holding a painful wrist. Sure enough, there were a few more finger prints on the wrist, all green.


    She shed two tears in pain.


    This is a disaster free.


    And the culprit is Liu Zhao, that son of a bitch.


    Gu Jiu hated Liu Zhao.


    Just a thousand taels, I dare to say that you are raised by my childe. What about your face? You want a face?


    The maids came in and went out, all of them as if they were facing a great enemy.


    Gu Jiu hid in the corner, did not dare to go forward.


    The empress is now hanging with her last breath. This breath can be swallowed at any time.


    Originally, the empress hung her life with the medicine of tiger and wolf, and could live for another two or three days.


    However, Gu Jiu secretly starts to stimulate, the empress has little time left.


    It''s just that the Queen''s death can''t be counted on her head.


    She can''t bear such a serious crime because of her small size.


    She was looking forward to something, or something else.


    Her brain is turning, all kinds of ideas come out, come to an accident quickly, it is good to come to a person.


    "Your Highness is coming!"


    The maiden called out, and then saw the prince come in.


    Gu Jiu saw his Royal Highness for the first time. He was a middle-aged man in his early 40s, with a kind face.


    He rushed in from the outside with his eyes full of worry! Mother, are you ok? What about the queen mother


    "I''m trying my best to save you. Your highness, please calm down."


    In fact, Wang Taiyi was scared to death, because he knew that the empress could not be rescued. Now he was just hanging out a breath.


    But he did not dare to say that.


    Now, the queen can only do his best.


    The Queen''s mother can''t drink the medicine, and she can''t even pour it into it.


    Doctors can only rely on the needle, duration.


    Wang Taiyi looked at Fang Shaojian and gave him a look.


    Fang Shaojian''s heart suddenly broke, and his mother was dying.


    He looked fiercely at Gu Jiu, who was hiding in the corner.


    Gu Jiu looks innocent.


    Fang Shao Jian bit his teeth, bent over and asked, "Niang, do you have anything to explain?"


    The empress opened her eyes suddenly, and her eyes were full of light, just like stars.


    Fang Shaojian is overjoyed. Has Niang survived?


    He subconsciously looked at Doctor Wang.


    Doctor Wang shook his head slightly. It was just a reflection.


    The empress held out her hand and seized the prince''s hand with all her strength.


    "Empress mother!"


    The prince''s highness was very sad, "mother, you will be OK. You can live a long life."


    "This palace is dying. Shut up and don''t waste your time."


    It''s not like crying when your highness is choking.


    The empress can''t care about anything else. She just wants to take advantage of the last time to say everything that should be said, "when this palace is dead, you should be filial, and you must keep it for three years. The government is not allowed to interfere."


    The prince''s highness was stunned, "empress mother?"


    The empress''s eyes were fierce, and she angrily rebuked, "do you want to live? If you want to live, just listen to this palace. No matter how you fight in the court, don''t show up. Anyone looking for a door, you just need to be filial.


    If you can''t make a decision, listen to your cousin Zhen Guogong. There is Fang Shao Jian in the palace. He will help you.As for the officials of the East Palace, they should fight and punish when they should. They should not be soft hearted.


    You know, what your father is most dissatisfied with you is that you are too soft hearted to be a king. He who is a king should be strict with each other Puff... "


    The queen vomited blood again.


    "Mother, don''t worry. What should you do if you are not here? "


    The prince''s highness was panicked and tearful.


    The empress was angry and said, "you, your prince, are crying. Do you want to be angry to death? Looking at you like this, how can we leave the palace at ease? You are going to let the palace die in peace!


    "empress mother!"


    The prince''s highness let out a cry, and the cry became more and more miserable.


    The empress opened her eyes wide, but did not move. The look in his eyes faded.


    Fang Shaojian and Wang Taiyi had a bad feeling.


    Doctor Wang came forward, feeling pulse, searching for breath. His heart was suddenly startled and said, "the empress is dead!"


    "Ah The Queen Mother... "


    The prince''s highness threw himself on the empress''s body, "empress mother, your son''s ministers are unfilial, so you can''t close your eyes when you die. The son minister should die, the son minister should die... "


    "Cough, your highness, please be careful. It''s time for your mother. It''s impossible. "


    Fang Shaojian tried his best to remind his royal highness that he should not take the responsibility of the empress''s death on his own head. This is a fatal thing.


    If the empress really died because of her royal highness, would the crown prince bear the reputation of being unfilial.


    In this way, it is not a joke that the Empress Dowager arranges for her royal highness to observe filial piety for three years.


    The prince''s highness came back to his senses, lowered his cry and said, "the queen mother is gone, and I am left alone in the world. From now on, I have become a child without a mother."


    A word, smell tears, hear sad.


    Fang Shaojian said affectionately, "Your Highness, I''m sorry."


    The prince nodded, wiped away his tears, and said, "report the funeral."


    Fang Shaojian bowed down to accept the order, "yes!"


    He bowed out of the bedroom hall, and at the same time gave Gu Jiu a wink to go out with him.


    Gu Jiu hesitated for a second and left the bedroom hall decisively. Otherwise, a large number of people will come and see her here. She can''t explain clearly.


    She could not directly tell his majesty that she was here because the empress interrogated her whether she had seen the prince''s edict in the northwest.


    Gu nine quietly out of the palace.


    All the people in Weiyang palace were immersed in the grief of the empress''s passing away. They were in a state of panic and no one paid attention to her.


    Therefore, she can leave the palace smoothly.


    Walking out of the palace, he saw Fang Shaojian.


    Fang Shaojian was waiting for her.


    Gu Jiu took a deep breath, calmed down and stepped forward, "I''ve seen Fang Shaojian."


    Fang Shaojian''s eyes were gloomy, and he lowered his voice and said, "we don''t investigate your responsibility. You also shut your mouth to me. In the palace, what should be said and what should not be said. You are a smart man and should be very clear. "


    Gu Jiu''s face was calm. "Is Fang Shaojian worried about me saying that the prince''s highness is angry with the Empress Dowager?"


    "Shut up. Do you want to die? "


    Gu Jiu chuckled softly, "don''t worry. As long as I can leave the palace today, I promise I won''t say a word. No one will know that his Royal Highness has said inappropriate things


    Fang Shao Jian Leng hum, "so good, we know you are smart."


    Gu Jiu flattered the Empress Dowager by the way. "The empress is really wise. She even thought of letting her royal highness guard filial piety for three years to avoid disaster."


    Fang Shaojian narrowed his eyes slightly, "what do you want to say?"


    Gu Jiu looked up and down at Fang Shaojian, "the Empress Dowager passed away, and the prince''s highness kept filial piety. After that, Fang Shaojian''s life in the palace would not be easy."


    "Fang Shao Jian ha ha sneer," our affairs, turn not to you to worry about. "


    "Although Fang Shaojian wants to kill me, I am the most generous person and I don''t like to bear a grudge. I prefer win-win. If you need help, you can come to me. As long as I can help you, I will not be stingy


    "What''s your purpose?"


    Gu Jiu looked at Fang Shaojian with a smile, "please don''t think so bad about people. Many friends, many roads, are you right? "


    Fang Shao Jian sneered, "no matter what plot you have, don''t want to let our family be deceived."


    Fang Shaojian beckons and a small yellow gate suddenly emerges.


    Fang Shaojian said to xiaohuangmen, "send Gu back, and make sure she is safe."


    Gu Jiufu''s body was blessed, "thank you very much. Remember to let me out of the palace today. "


    Fang Shaojian''s face collapsed and he was very upset.


    If the prince''s highness had not accomplished enough and failed more than once, he should have said in front of so many people that the Queen''s mother would die in her grave. Why should he be polite to Gu Jiu.Gu Jiu is a villain who is successful. He dare to turn around and win him over.


    In the palace, under a few people and above thousands of people, he will be attracted by a little girl. It is simply a great trick to slide the world.


    Gu Jiu is clearly not clear headed, there is no clear understanding of their own strength.


    In short, it is absurd.


    Gu Jiu follows xiaohuangmen back to the wing room where he lives and sends out a purse to send xiaohuangmen away.


    Then she slammed the door and went to bed, almost tearful.


    She survived. She finally got through the fatal hurdle and survived. How difficult it is!


    Gu Jiu bit the quilt. Today is the most difficult day in her two life. She almost died in the bedroom hall and became the accompanying burial of the empress.


    Sobbing


    This will remember, or a wave of fear.


    Whenever there is a mistake, she can not go out of the bedroom, Fang Shao Jian will kill her 100 percent.


    Gu Jiu''s heart is still pounding. She thinks she will die of myocardial infarction.


    At last, green plum came in in in a hurry, and she opened the door


    "The maidservant is scared to death."


    End of volume two.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 170

    The capital was shaken by the death of the queen.


    The emperor led all the officials to Weiyang palace, and the concubines of the Imperial Palace all rushed over.


    Gu Jiu is sitting in the wing room, but the door is not out. I heard all kinds of noise outside.


    Green plum finally stopped crying.


    She wiped away her tears and said, "the maid knows that the Queen''s wife has passed away, but she doesn''t see her coming back. I''m really scared to death. I''m afraid there will be something wrong with the girl. "


    Gu Jiu smiles and wipes tears for green plum, "I''m not afraid. I''m not back. Look at me. I''m fine. I''m fine. "


    Green plum looked at Gu Jiu eagerly, "girl, have you been wronged? Did the empress and the young warden of that side be in trouble with the girl? "


    Gu Jiu hid the finger print on his wrist, hidden in his sleeve, "no, don''t think about it."


    Some things, she alone to bear enough.


    What''s more, what happened in the bedroom is not suitable to tell Qingmei.


    But she could say something about mother Ping.


    "Green plum, do you still remember mother Ping beside your wife?"


    "I remember. Why did the girl mention her all of a sudden


    Gu Jiu pretended to be casual and asked, "do you know where she works now?"


    Qingmei thought carefully, "I heard that mammy Ping was driven out by his wife. I don''t know if it''s true. The maidservant also listened to this


    Gu Jiu suddenly realized.


    It turned out that mother Ping had been driven out by Xie.


    She said, where did Xie''s courage come from? She even didn''t want her life. She even dared to send mother Ping to tell the public about the scandal she had done.


    Did she not know that these scandals were shameful.


    It seems that after mother Ping left home, she should have gone to Xie''s.


    Only when the Xie family does these things can they have no scruples.


    When Xie Xian climbed to Tianmen temple, his intention was not right. What''s the matter if he said it? It''s no big deal to sacrifice a Xie Xian.


    Thanks to the family tradition, as long as there are enough big interests, die a person, no one will care.


    However, there is one thing Gu Jiu has not been able to think about. How can Fang Shaojian not find Xie Xianlai to confront her.


    Xie Xian, after all, is the party, and her words are more credible than that of mother Ping.


    Or did Xie Xian have an accident and couldn''t get to the palace?


    There is too little information for Gu Jiu to make an accurate guess.


    There''s a knock at the door.


    Green plum opens the door.


    Palace people standing outside, "please go to the spirit hall to cry."


    Green plum a purse to send to the past, quietly asked: "so quickly, the funeral hall is ready?"


    After receiving the purse, the palace man was still in a low brow and pleasing to the eye, and said, "the funeral hall has been arranged. Ladies and gentlemen are entering the palace one after another. Please hurry up, Miss Gu. Don''t waste your time. "


    Gu Jiu stood up and said, "I''m going."


    She took green plum out of the side hall, and saw Wei San girl, and other girls.


    Everyone was told to go to the spirit hall to cry.


    Gu Jiu came to Wei San girl, "Wei San elder sister."


    "Sister Jiu, are you ok? Your servant girl was scared to cry before, and I was worried too much. I''m relieved to see you safe and sound. "


    "Thank you for your concern. I''m ok. We are going to cry. Can we go out of the palace today? "


    Miss Wei San whispered, "we are not Gao Ming, we are just in the palace. You should be out of the palace if you cry today. But it''s hard for you to ask for your orders. You have to stay in the palace for at least 14 days and go to the spirit hall to cry every day. If you are in good health, you can bear it. If you are not, you can''t endure it. "


    Gu Jiu nodded and breathed a sigh of relief. Then he began to worry about the old lady Wei.


    The old lady Wei is a super quality lady, and she will definitely cry in the palace. Can she stand her age? But don''t make an accident.


    Gu Jiu follows everyone to Liangyi hall.


    The spirit hall is arranged in the Liangyi hall.


    There is already a royal relative''s wife kneeling in the mourning hall.


    Gu Jiu follows the guide of the maiden and kneels in the side hall of the spirit hall.


    Miss Wei San whispered to Gu Jiu: "I heard that the empress hasn''t been buried yet. His majesty, his royal highness, his royal highness, his concubines and concubines, and all the officials of the imperial court are still in Weiyang palace. "


    Gu Jiu noticed that a coffin was missing from the main hall of the funeral hall.


    Gu Jiu said, "when will the empress be buried?"


    Wei San shook her head, "I don''t know. It depends on the situation of Weiyang palace. If someone takes the opportunity to make trouble, we will not be able to leave the palace today. "


    Gu Jiu''s heart is pounding.


    At this moment, her most desired thing was to get out of the palace, leave this cannibal place, and never enter the palace again.


    If you can''t get out of the palace today, who knows what accidents will happen after one night.


    When the empress''s mother died, all kinds of careerists went out one after another. Any accident could happen at this time.Gu Jiu is not afraid of anything else, just afraid of being angry.


    Regardless of whether the emperor has feelings for the queen, the emperor will definitely take the opportunity to solve several people and vent his anger.


    I''m afraid all the doctors are in danger.


    When Gu Jiu is thinking wildly, a storm is brewing in Weiyang palace.


    In Weiyang palace, the people in the palace have already put on the shroud for the empress and dressed up for the funeral.


    Kaiyao emperor sat on a chair, his face like frost.


    The prince''s highness was so heartbroken that he quietly asked for the funeral of the empress.


    "My mother has worked hard all her life, and her last days are extremely painful. Many times, the son minister saw with his own eyes the pain of his mother to cry out. The father and his son''s ministers hope to hold a funeral for his mother. Please allow me


    Kaiyao emperor did not comment.


    Everyone else was silent.


    The Minister of Hubu hesitated for a moment and stood out, "Your Majesty, I dare to ask, how much money do you need to prepare for the funeral for the empress?"


    The prince''s highness glared and asked the Minister of the Ministry of finance, "Mr. Chen, what do you mean by this? Do you still need to care about money when you do funeral for your mother? Ridiculous


    Hubu Shangshu''s eyelids raised, "the prince''s highness is not in charge, I don''t know how expensive firewood is. This year''s various taxes have been arranged as early as the end of last year, and the Treasury has no surplus money. Unless your highness and the princes are willing to give up this year''s title or postpone it to next year, then the Ministry of housing will find a way to replace his highness and princes. "


    "Ridiculous!"


    The king of Zhao yelled at the Minister of Hubu, "do you want us to drink from the north and the west? You know, we have a large family, hundreds of people, all depend on the rank of nobility. If you don''t have the title of Lord Chen, you will have a good time at your house. "


    Mr. Chen, the Secretary of the Ministry of household, did not move his eyebrows and eyes. He said, "even if the king of Zhao comes to our official''s house to play autumn wind, he has no food to eat. The court still owes me two months'' salary, but I haven''t paid it for the new year. "


    "You..."


    The king of Zhao pointed to the Minister of Hubu, and he was simply outrageous.


    The prince''s highness is a bit at a loss, "is the Treasury really unable to take out a cent?"


    The Minister of the Ministry of Finance said, "the Treasury has only 200000 taels of surplus, so we have to settle the salary of Beijing officials first. I''m afraid it''s not enough. The rest of the money has already been arranged and cannot be misappropriated. "


    The prince''s highness watched kaiyao emperor eagerly.


    If the Treasury has no money, it can only count on the Shao Fu.


    Shaofu is rich, but it is the private treasury of the emperor. Only when the emperor nods, the young master will take out the money.


    "Father and emperor, the mother has worked hard all her life. Her funeral should not be perfunctory. People all over the world are watching. How can we say that the funeral of our mother is so hasty. "


    The prince''s highness implored the son of heaven, and he had to cry.


    If he had not remembered in his heart that he could not be too weak in front of the emperor, he would have cried bitterly, and it was not worth his mother''s sake.


    Kaiyao emperor said in a deep voice: "the Queen''s funeral should not be hasty. Since the Treasury is empty, the cost of funeral should be borne by the Shao Fu. Where is the order of the young master? "


    "Wei Chen is here."


    The order of the Shao Fu came out of the crowd.


    Kaiyao said in a heavy tone, "I am so sad to lose the queen. Queen''s funeral should be grand. As soon as it is necessary, the young master should not shirk his responsibility. If anyone disrespects the queen, report it to me immediately. "


    "Wei Chen obeys orders."


    "Anything else?" Kaiyao was staring at his royal highness.


    The prince''s highness was very afraid. He lowered his head and said, "the son minister thanks the father for his mother."


    Hum!


    Kaiyao emperor snorted coldly, "I do the funeral for the queen. Why do you need to thank me. Take good care of your mother''s filial piety. "


    "The children obey the orders."


    Kaiyao emperor stood up, went to the bed and looked at the body of the empress.


    In his heart, hatred, anger, melancholy, nostalgia, all kinds of emotions slip through one by one, so complex that he does not even know what he wants.


    The queen left her last words and ordered her royal highness to keep filial piety for three years.


    Kaiyao emperor was very clear that the queen was fighting for time for the prince.


    Kaiyao emperor was very angry. He thought that this woman had been fighting with me all her life, and she had to count me when she died. It''s too much deceiving.


    When the prince has been filial piety for three years, I dare not move the prince?


    Since ancient times, there has been no such thing as keeping the prince filial for three years.


    The queen can let the prince keep filial piety for three years. Naturally, I can let the crown prince follow the rules and go to the court to listen to the government after 27 days.


    Kaiyao emperor clenched his fist and burst into laughter.


    Since the queen has taken this move, I will see if the crown prince can help him up.


    Three years passed in a flash.


    If the prince can really survive these three years, I don''t mind giving the prince a chance.


    If the crown prince can''t endure for three years, the queen will not blame me for not caring about my father and son.


    Kaiyao Emperor didn''t say a word and left with his sleeve.Anyone can see that there is anger in kaiyao''s eyes.


    It doesn''t matter whether the anger is directed at the queen or the crown prince.


    What''s important is that all officials know that the prince is in danger.


    When the officials left, the imperial concubines left, and the royal families all left.


    Only the prince and the people of the East Palace remained in the palace.


    The prince knelt down in front of the bed, staring at the corpse of the empress.


    Fang Shaojian stepped forward and whispered, "Your Highness, it''s time to bury the empress.". All the officials and wives have already gone to the Lingtang to cry for their souls. It should be finished early here. "


    His highness suddenly cried out, "you see that."


    Fang Shaojian was silent.


    The prince''s highness again said: "you have seen it all. After looking at the father''s eyes at the last


    Fang Shaojian gently advised: "Your Highness, you should not think about it at this time. The empress finally won three years for you. You can''t let down the empress


    The prince''s highness looked at a loss, "three years, how should I do it alone? If you really don''t go to court and listen to the government. "


    Fang Shaojian nodded, "if you don''t listen to the government, you won''t make mistakes. As long as you don''t make mistakes, others can''t help it. After these three years, the capital is in a new situation. Then your highness will fly into the sky, and it will be ridiculous to the end. "


    "Is it really that simple?" The prince laughed at himself.


    If you don''t go to court, you won''t make mistakes. These words can only deceive children.


    However, Fang Shaojian said this to him. Did he regard him as a child?


    He is a prince. He has been a prince for 20 years. He is not a boy who knows nothing.


    Just because he is soft hearted doesn''t mean he doesn''t understand politics.


    The prince laughs and tears come out. He laughs at his stupidity. Today, his mother is gone. Who can he rely on in the future.


    The prince''s heart was sad, and he was crying like a child.


    Fang Shaojian waved and ordered the prince to be taken away.


    Then let the palace people quickly bury the empress.


    After the funeral, it was stopped in the spirit hall.


    Courtiers and life wives all cry for the queen.


    The hall, the hall, the hall, the hall.


    When the time came, all of them howled in unison, and the scene could frighten people to death.


    The prince, dressed in filial piety and with his wife and children, knelt at the front to guard the queen.


    Half an hour later, the cry is over and you can have a rest.


    Gu Jiu stands up from the ground, and his knees are not his own.


    Wei San is more miserable than her. She can''t stand up.


    Gu Jiu was busy reaching for Wei San, "Wei San elder sister, do you care?"


    Wei San pressed his knee, "it hurts! Take a break and it should be all right. "


    Gu Jiu helped her go out.


    Wei San murmured in a low voice, "from small to large, I haven''t knelt for such a long time. I''m afraid half of my life will be lost here this time. "


    "Shh, sister Wei San is careful. Now I have to hope that we can all leave the palace early. "


    "I hope so."


    Wei San is looking for her family in the crowd. She is happy to see her.


    "Thank you, sister Jiu. I''ll go over and talk to you first. Look for it, too. All the people in the Marquis should have entered the palace. "


    "Sister Wei San, go."


    Wei San left happily.


    Gu Jiusi turned around and finally met the old lady of Hou''s house, the Wei family, the three wives of Hou''s house, the Zhang family and Xie''s family.


    Xie''s face was pale and pale. It was estimated that he had been kneeling for a long time, and his body couldn''t bear it.


    The other people''s faces were not very good-looking, and everyone looked sad.


    "Here comes Xiao Jiu! I was talking about you just now. I wonder if you are here, too


    "I''ve met the old lady, the wife, the eldest aunt and the three cousins."


    Gu Jiu comes forward to salute.


    The old lady Wei said, "don''t be too polite. Living in the palace these days, how are you? Is there anything in danger? "


    Gu Jiu slightly shakes his head, at the moment body in the palace, she is afraid to smile. Afraid of being seen, he was said to be disrespectful to the queen.


    "Thank you very much for your concern, my niece and granddaughter," she said


    The old lady Wei Shi looked up and down at Gu Jiu. She was OK. She put her heart down and said, "you''re OK. I''ve been nagging for the last two days, worrying about your troubles in the palace. "


    "My niece and granddaughter are tired. The old lady is worried. It''s the niece and granddaughter who is unfilial."


    "Don''t say that."


    The old lady waved her hand, "can you go out of the palace today?"


    Gu Jiu said: "should be able to get out of the palace."


    "It''s good to be out of the palace. You''re a girl. You can''t stand such hardships. "


    The old lady Wei is very worried about Gu Jiu, a little girl. There are strict rules in the palace. If something happens, how can we get it.The first lady, the little Wei, sighed and said to Gu Jiu, "your sister-in-law is gone."


    Gu Jiu didn''t respond at once, "what?"


    Xie''s preemptive say: "two wench, did you not hear? The eldest and youngest grandmothers are gone. "


    Gu Jiu''s face changed, "isn''t sister-in-law rescued? How could it be gone? "


    The big lady, the little Wei, frowned and said, "she doesn''t want to live."


    Gu Jiu''s face turned white. She could imagine how sad and desperate Jia would be when she learned that the child was gone.


    But she is still young and will have children in the future. Why she didn''t want to live. Is it postpartum depression?


    Gu Jiu asks cautiously: "how does the hall sister-in-law not have?"


    Xie''s dissatisfaction, reprimand Gu Jiu, "did not have, also asked so many to do what."


    The big lady, the little Wei, frowned slightly and looked at Xie''s family in silence.


    The eldest wife Zhang Shi also stares at Xie Shi, can''t shut mouth?


    Mrs. Wei said to Gu Jiu, "we later learned that she didn''t take the medicine prescribed by Hu Taiyi. She I don''t want to live, even if the gods come down to the earth, I can''t save her. The night before last, at midnight, the servant girl got up to check and found that her body was cold.


    Ah Your big brother is so sad. At this time, the empress passed away.


    We are all in the palace. There is no one in charge of internal affairs. The funeral of your sister-in-law can only be done simply.


    Xiao Jiu, when you come out of the palace, please go to the Marquis to accompany mei''er. I don''t feel at ease about their children''s funeral. Will you keep an eye on it for me


    Gu Jiu nodded, "don''t worry about auntie in the lobby. I will help Mei sister-in-law and take care of her funeral."


    "Good boy!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 171

    Gu Jiu saw Liu Zhao when he went through the corridor.


    The two men looked across the garden.


    Gu Jiu hesitated, and Liu Zhao stood still.


    Finally, Liu Zhao nodded to her and turned away.


    Gu Jiu''s heart must be, originally some uneasy heart, suddenly settled down.


    Gu Jiu returns to the side hall, and Wei San also comes back.


    Wei San whispered to Gu Jiu, "I asked. We will certainly be able to leave the palace tonight. I''m guessing someone will come by soon. "


    I have to say that Wei San is very well informed.


    Before the second cry, a servant came.


    "The lady is gone, and the palace is in disorder. It''s not right for the girls to stay in the palace. Ladies, kowtow to your mother and leave with us. "


    Gu Jiu and everyone went to the main hall of the spirit hall to kowtow to the empress.


    Kowtow, along with the internal servants left Liangyi hall, toward the palace.


    Gu Jiu is a little worried. The government doesn''t know the news of her leaving the palace. When she arrived at the gate of the palace, there was no carriage to meet her. Did she have to walk back on her legs?


    Renting a carriage is another way. But near the Imperial City, there is no carriage rental.


    She thought wildly, and then she arrived at the gate of the palace.


    As a result, she actually saw Gu Yu, Gu Si, and his brother Gu.


    The two of them personally came to the palace gate to pick her up.


    "Elder brother Gu, elder brother, how did you come?"


    Gu Gu grinned and said, "sister, you are out of the palace."


    Gu Yu said, "the palace has sent a notice that you will leave the palace today. I''ll come to pick you up with my third brother. Second sister, get on the bus first. "


    "Thank you, brother Gu. I''m sorry to let you go at this time


    "The second sister is polite."


    Gu Jiu gets on the carriage, carrying the heart, really fell in the real place.


    Gu Gu follows him into the carriage. Gu Yu sits on the driver with the coachman.


    The carriage started and slowly left the Imperial City, farther and farther away.


    Gu Gu was worried that he was broken, "sister, are you OK these days. As soon as I think you are alone in the palace and you don''t even have a helper, I hate myself for not being able to help you. If I''m successful, I''ll make my sister come out in a similar situation


    Gu Jiu was deeply moved.


    She laughed. "Don''t worry about me, brother. I''m not good. What''s more, if you lose your life, how can you protect me. Don''t think about it again. "


    Gu Yao laughed and nodded heavily, "I don''t think blindly. My sister should take care of herself. If something goes wrong with you, I don''t know what crazy things I''m going to do


    Gu Jiu pursed her lips and laughed, "don''t worry about me, I''ll be OK. How is the house? "


    "Well, don''t worry. The elders all went to the palace to cry, and the eldest brother in the mansion was in charge. The eldest and youngest grandmothers of the Houfu next door were gone the night before yesterday. They were supposed to have a good funeral. But now the people who are in charge are not here. I don''t know what to do next. "


    Gu nine followed with a sigh, "did not expect a few days, the hall sister-in-law went."


    Gu Gu lowered her voice. "I heard that when the eldest and youngest grandmothers woke up and learned that the child was gone, she didn''t say a word. I haven''t even given a straight eye to the lobby brother. It is said that the eldest and youngest grandmothers hate each other in their hearts. They don''t want to live any more and have to go down and take care of their children. Some people say that the elder brother in the hall is afraid that it will be difficult for his children in this life. "


    Gu nine frown, "how to spread this kind of words?"


    Even Gu Gu knows, that''s great. This shows that these rumors are widely spread, from Hou''s to Gu''s, and possibly even to Jia''s, and then to the capital.


    That''s not good.


    Gu said, "I just listened to others'' comments. In a word, my sister should have a clear mind. "


    Gu Jiu nodded, "I know."


    Hurry to Gu''s house, and Qingmei is excited.


    "Girl, we''re home at last."


    In the palace for a few days, it is like a few lives, people are scared out of a half life.


    In the past, I didn''t realize how good Gu Fu was. After a visit to the palace, I realized how good the Gu''s house was.


    Nothing else, at least comfortable, comfortable to live in, eat happily, sleep soundly.


    Get off the car in the second door, looking at the familiar scenery, familiar people, as if the next generation.


    "The second girl is back, and the maids are thinking about you," she said


    Gu Jiu was in a good mood and said with a smile, "thank you, auntie."


    Green plum a small lotus bag to hand, money is not much, mother-in-law is still happy.


    "When the two girls come back safely, they will be incomparable in wealth and wealth in the future."


    Gu Jiu enters the second gate, and the women say auspicious words to see Gu Jiu leave.


    Finally returned to the Zhi LAN courtyard, quickly changed the clothes of this one''s misfortune, mercilessly washed a hot bath, lying on the big bed with thousands of thoughts and countless times, Gu Jiu couldn''t help but beat two rolls first.Ah!


    Lying in the familiar bed, good happiness, do not want to get up.


    "Miss, the eldest young master, please go to the Council hall and say that there is something to discuss."


    Gu nine hard to get up from the bed, put on plain clothes, no jewelry headdress.


    The empress passed away, the national funeral, these details Gu Jiu dare not careless.


    These days, I really learned a lot of useful knowledge when I studied the rules in the palace.


    Gu Jiu went to the meeting hall in a simple and clean body. The elder brother Gu ban had been waiting for a long time.


    Several sisters were there.


    Seeing Gu Jiu, Gu ban was relieved.


    "Here comes the second sister. Please have a seat. My mother told me before leaving home and entering the palace that after the second sister came back, the second sister would be in charge of the internal affairs. The next day, it will be hard for the second sister to take on more responsibilities. "


    With that, Gu ban gave Gu Jiu the keys and the right cards.


    Gu Yue watched the key and the card fell into Gu Jiu''s hands. He was very angry and not convinced.


    Gu Yue forbeared, but he did not.


    She said in a voice, "elder brother, why only let the second elder sister manage the house. Can''t we? We also follow the eldest aunt''s side to learn housekeeper director, where are we worse than the second sister? "


    Gu Jiu looks at Gu Yue with a smile. She just returned to the house, Gu Yue can''t help but jump out, can be really anxious.


    Gu Zhen sneered and murmured: "you have to fight with the second sister for everything. Are you qualified to fight? I don''t look in the mirror to see what I''m like


    "Big sister, make yourself clear. What do you mean by what you just said?"


    Gu Yue is very angry and points to Gu Zhen''s nose.


    Gu Zhen snorted coldly and said in a heavy tone: "I want you to look in the mirror and see what you can compare with your second sister? You argue with your second sister everywhere. I want to ask you, why do you think you are qualified to compete with the second sister? "


    "Why am I not qualified? Where can I compare with my second sister? " Gu Yue looks unconvinced.


    Gu Ban''s head was suddenly big. He had heard before that several cousins were not at peace. But there is still a big difference between hearing and seeing.


    This time I finally saw it with my own eyes. He was one of the first two big.


    He is a big man. He has no experience in dealing with such matters.


    He asked Gu Jiu for help. Please stop it.


    Gu Zhen sneered, "where can''t you compare with the second sister? Do you have no number in your heart?"


    Gu Yue snorted coldly, "if you can''t say it, just say I''m not as good as my second sister. I tell you, it''s not over. "


    Gu Zhen sneered, "if it''s not over, it''s not over. What, you want to ruin my marriage again? Did you forget to find Erlang and want to marry to Zhangjia? "


    "You''re talking nonsense!" Gu Yue was too angry to say anything.


    Gu Ban''s brain is like paste. They are all sisters. Why quarrel? Can''t you talk about it?


    "All right, all right, let''s talk less."


    But no one listened to him.


    Gu Yue and Gu Zhen are still quarrelling. You blame me, I blame you, you come and go, very lively.


    Gu ban is distressed. What kind of evil has he done that will cause this kind of thing.


    He thought that if he married early, these problems could be left to his daughter-in-law.


    When the wife is away, it''s natural for the eldest and youngest grandmothers to be housekeepers.


    However, his marriage is still months away. This meeting also has no time to ask daughter-in-law to help housekeeper.


    Gu Jiu couldn''t bear to see Gu ban continue to suffer, so he said in a voice, "sister three, you just said that you were not convinced that I would be a housekeeper for the time being, and that you were not qualified to be a housekeeper.


    Now I have come to answer your question: as for the elder and the younger, I am the elder and you are the younger, you should listen to me.


    In terms of accounting, I''ll dump you for ten blocks, don''t you mind.


    In terms of prestige, ask the stewardesses whether they will listen to you or to me?


    Finally, my mother named me and asked me to manage the house for her. You are not satisfied with your aunt''s decision.


    Do you think you are wiser than your eldest aunt and can arrange the affairs of the mansion.


    Well, let me ask you, who is the man in charge of the stable? Who is the woman of the second clan? Where does her man work? Where does her daughter go to work? "


    Gu Yue was tongue tied.


    Gu Jiu asked her a series of questions.


    How could she know who the man in charge of the stable was, and how could she care about the man who was the gatekeeper and where the girl worked as a steward. It''s ridiculous.


    Gu Yue said, "I''m going to be a housekeeper. Why should I know these things. As long as there is an account book and a card, it''s OK. "


    Gu Jiu sneers, his eyes are naked.


    She said, "third sister, you don''t even know who is in charge of the following affairs. Do you still argue that as long as there is an account book, you can housekeeper the cards?Are you a housekeeper and play games? These days you learn from your great aunt as a housekeeper. Have you learned how to go in the belly of a dog?


    If there is a shortage of sewing cloth in the sewing room today, someone should be sent to buy it. If you don''t know the interpersonal relationship of the steward of the sewing room, and if the person sent happens to be the brother or other relative of the steward of the sewing room, do you think about the consequences? "


    "I..."


    "You want to say that it''s just temporary housekeeping. It doesn''t matter whether you know about these things, right. Hum, it''s rare to be a housekeeper. You don''t know how to prepare and perform well. Who dares to expect you to do well next time? Who dares to give you a second chance. "


    Gu Jiu''s words and expressions were fierce, and Gu Yue was almost speechless.


    Gu Yue was very angry in his heart. "Second sister, in the final analysis, you think I''m not worthy of housekeeper, right?"


    Gu Jiu smiles, "absolutely right! In my eyes, the four sisters are more qualified than you.


    Third sister, it''s too early for you to want housekeeper. When you find out the name of the steward and the relationship between them, you can speak again. At least, you still have some confidence.


    Now, your so-called unconvinced, why, is just a joke. It''s just a joke. "


    "Gu Jiu, you deceive people too much." Gu Yue roared.


    Gu Jiu Tao Tao er said, "next time, remember to call the second elder sister. Now that you have no manners, do you leave the rules to mammy? "


    Pooh!


    Gu Zhen couldn''t help laughing.


    Gu Yue was angry, "you all bullied me, you all bullied me. When my mother comes back, I will tell my mother and let her decide for me. "


    Gu Zhen said sarcastically: "third sister, how can you look like a child of several years old. If you say you don''t win, you''ll have to complain to the adults and let people say what you''re good for.


    You''re the one who said you''d like to marry in the second half of the year.


    Is it possible that you have been wronged in the haixibo mansion, and you want to yell at people? Do I want to go back to my mother''s house to complain? You''re not disgraced. I feel ashamed. "


    "Wow..."


    Gu Yue burst into a loud cry.


    She also does not go, lie down on the table crying, extremely aggrieved.


    Gu ban was astonished, and his forehead was even more painful.


    He bowed to Gu Jiugong, "second sister, I''ll give you all here. If it''s OK, I''ll go first. "


    Finish saying, wait for Gu Jiu to speak, can''t wait to run out. It was as if someone was after him.


    Gu Jiu can''t laugh or cry. Is Gu ban as good as he is?


    Gu Yue is still crying, crying very sad.


    However, no one paid attention to her. Even Gu Shan, who was always headed by her, kept silent.


    Gu Jiu opened the account book and said to everyone, "I''ll go through the accounts first. If it''s OK, we''ll arrange the next few days. In this way, you only need to spend a small amount of time in the morning to deal with the housekeeping. The rest of the time, I will go to the Houfu next door to help with the funeral of my sister-in-law. "


    My sister Lian Zhen nodded. There are many people and many affairs in the Hou''s house next door, and there are also funerals. When the aunts in the hall enter the palace, the Hou''s house is in a mess.


    I went to Hou''s house this morning. Sister Mei is so busy that she has to pass her hands. Even if she has three heads and six arms, I''m afraid it''s not enough. "


    Gu Shan also said: "we are in the same boat with the Houfu. The Houfu has something to do now, so we should go and help."


    Gu Jiu laughed and said, "big sister, four sister, five sister, six sister, if you are free, you can work out the account with me. Would you like to? "


    "Yes, of course."


    Everyone picked up the abacus and began to count.


    Among them, Gu Jiu is the fastest.


    Not only fast, but also elegant. Fingertips gently stir, the account is clear, at a glance.


    In the assembly hall, only the sound of abacus and Gu Yue''s crying were heard.


    Gu Yue cried and cried, and he thought it was boring.


    Because a person''s crying, but no audience, crying is useless, redundant.


    She wept in the Council hall to get sympathy from everyone, hoping that someone could comfort her and stand with her and accuse Gu Jiu.


    As a result, she got nothing but all the indifference and a room full of abacus.


    The sound of abacus was so harsh that it fell in his ears. Gu Yue felt that he was going crazy.


    She gradually stopped crying, biting her teeth and staring at Gu Jiu with indignation.


    Gu Jiu is in the end what kind of bad luck, unexpectedly will be selected by the emperor.


    If she had not been engaged, she might have been chosen by the emperor and grandson by her appearance.


    In this way, the person who enters the palace is not Gu Jiu, but she. She can also be flattered by everyone in the house.


    Gu Yue more think more gas, more want to believe that Gu Jiu robbed her opportunity.


    It was all her, all of her.


    Gu Yue took out his handkerchief and wiped away his tears.She won''t give up.


    She stares at Gu Jiu, "second elder sister, I also want to settle accounts with you."


    As soon as this was said, the Council hall immediately quieted down.


    All of us looked up at Gu Yue, but they didn''t know that he wanted to settle accounts together.


    Gu nine coldly smile, "three younger sister if bored, return to the room to have a rest. These things have already been done and you don''t need your help. "


    Gu Yue said without expression: "I don''t want to go back to my room. I''m going to stay here. "


    Gu nine smile, "you want to stay here also OK, don''t disturb people, don''t disturb everyone''s work."


    With that, Gu Jiu continues to bury his head to settle accounts.


    Gu Yue was angry and cruel. He twisted his handkerchief in both hands. A good handkerchief was almost broken by her.


    But she tolerated it again and sat in silence.


    Gu Jiu glanced at her with the rest of the corner of his eye. Unexpectedly, Gu Yue could not help it.


    What is Gu Yue''s patience so strong?


    It seems that she has made some progress in this period.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 172

    Make sure there is no problem with the accounts.


    Next, we will start to arrange for the next few days.


    The woman in charge of the mansion came to the meeting hall to answer questions, ask for instructions, and take the right cards


    It was so many and complicated, involving all aspects, that it was not over until dinner time.


    Until tomorrow morning, we have to keep busy.


    "After a busy day, everyone is tired. Big sister, ladies and gentlemen, let''s call it a day and continue tomorrow. After dinner, we should go back to our rooms and have a good rest. Tomorrow must be busier than today. "


    Gu Zhen said: "the second sister should also take care of herself. You have just come back from the palace and are busy with the housekeeper. I''m worried that you can''t bear it


    Gu Jiu pursed his lips with a smile, "thank you for your concern. You''re right. I have to take good care of myself. Well, I''ll go back to my room and have a rest. "


    The crowd dispersed.


    Gu Yue walked at the back of Gu Jiu, and then looked back at the meeting hall. Finally, he snorted and turned away.


    Back to Zhilan hospital, Gu Jiu is tired to be paralyzed.


    Xiaocui reported to her, "Miss, when you were busy in the Council hall this afternoon, aunt Bai came by. When the maid asked her what was the matter, she did not say it


    Gu Jiu remembered that he had not seen aunt Bai for a long time.


    "Aunt Bai is going to have a baby soon," she asked


    According to the time, it should be born at the end of next month. But it may come earlier. "


    Xiaocui said, "I heard from the women that Aunt Bai has a sharp stomach. This baby must be a boy. He also said that Aunt Bai''s good days are coming. When she gives birth to a son, the master will favor her more than before. "


    Gu Jiu chuckled and said with deep meaning: "my wife is really generous. She not only sent people to take good care of aunt Bai, but also gave the best food and clothing. If aunt Bai gives birth to a son, it will be wonderful. "


    "The girl said the opposite." Qingzhu is a straightforward girl.


    Gu Jiu smiles but does not speak.


    Green plum said: "white aunt''s affairs, the maid thought that the girl had better not interfere. Otherwise, if anything happens, it will be on the girl. "


    Gu Jiu thought, "that''s right. Xiaocui, next time aunt Bai comes again, you just send her away. I''m not happy with her. "


    "I''ll take orders."


    ¡­¡­


    The next morning, Gu Jiu got up early. After finishing the internal affairs, he went through the corridor from the corner gate to the Marquis house.


    The Marquis was in a state of melancholy.


    In a few days, Gu Mei lost a lot of weight and her eyes were black. I''m afraid I didn''t sleep well these days.


    When she saw Gu Jiu, she was excited, "little sister Jiu, you can come here. With your help, I can have a rest and sit down to drink."


    "Sister Mei, what can I do for you? You are welcome to tell me


    Gu Mei said in a hurry: "please keep my eyes on the kitchen and the tea room for me. The kitchen lady didn''t try her best to make a running mat at home. She made a lot of troubles and made people laugh


    Gu Jiu should come down, concerned: "Jia there is no trouble Mei sister?"


    Gu Mei shook her head. "I''m fine. It''s mainly the elder brother. The Jia family is very rude to him. The elder brother was accused of being in debt to his sister-in-law, and he was silent, and we were not allowed to defend him. I''m really holding back.


    The elder brother-in-law''s heart, white elder brother''s body also should not let the dirty water. He will marry again in the future. If his reputation is bad, no good girl will marry him. Those who marry him are not in the right mind. "


    Gu Mei sighed deeply.


    The female elders in the family are all crying in the palace, unable to get rid of themselves.


    Male elders go out early and come back late. They don''t care about the affairs of the house. All their energy has been occupied by the affairs in the court.


    Jia''s funeral fell on Gu Mei and others.


    Because of this, Jia family has a lot of words.


    It''s too shabby and lack of respect to criticize Hou Fu''s funeral for Jia.


    Gu Mei complained with Gu Jiu for a few words. Before she finished speaking, a servant girl came over.


    Gu Mei leaves in a hurry. Gu Jiu takes Gu Zhen and Gu Shan to help with the kitchen and the tea room.


    The kitchen of Hou''s residence should be in good order. The women in the kitchen should work hard when they get a job.


    However, Gu Jiu saw that it was a slow down. Some people just sit on the threshold and eat melon seeds. They don''t think about the running water table. They don''t have enough food and wine. Where to put aside the Houfu''s face.


    Gu nine tiny frown, "this is how to return a responsibility?"


    No one answered her.


    The wife of Hou''s house doesn''t need to give Gu Jiu face at all.


    Or Gu Mei sent her servant girl pan chun to solve the doubts.


    "I tell you, Miss Er, you''ve been busy since the twelfth month and have been busy until the first month. Finally, I hope to have a rest for a few days. As a result, my grandmother is gone at this time.


    There is a water table in the house to entertain the guests who come to offer sacrifices. Everyone has to be busy from morning till night, and they don''t even have time to breathe.There is resentment in everyone''s heart. With the old lady, the ladies are not in the house. This is what it looks like. "


    Gu Jiu smiles coldly, so it is.


    Gu Zhen and Gu Shan are both somewhat empty. How do they manage this situation? There should be no way to manage it. Or you can deal with it.


    "Second sister, sister Mei has sent us a hard job. It''s not easy to do. "


    Gu Shan also said, "second sister, I''d better ask sister Mei about this. Listen to sister Mei. "


    Gu Jiu asked the servant girl to look forward to spring: "is everything in the kitchen and tea has the final say?"


    Pan Chun said, "my wife gave the job to my girl, and my girl gave it to Xiaojiu. According to the law, small nine girl said everything about the kitchen. "


    Gu Jiu nodded slightly, "so good. Bring me the kitchen account book. I don''t need any other months. I just need to know how much money is left in the kitchen book this month. "


    Looking forward to the spring immediately took out the card, let the little servant girl go to the cashier''s room to take the account book.


    Here comes the account book, and they bring the chairs and benches.


    Gu Jiu in front of the kitchen woman''s face, picked up the abacus to account.


    The sound of the abacus was beating on the kitchen ladies. They looked at each other, unable to understand what the second girl of Gu''s next door wanted to do.


    Of course, Gu Jiu is quick and good-looking, which really shocked the servants of Hou''s house. But it doesn''t work.


    The women of Hou''s house still don''t sell Gu Jiu''s account.


    After Gu Jiu finished the account, there was still a lot of silver left on the book, which was enough.


    Her eyes swept from each face, "Hou''s house is going to arrange a funeral for the eldest and youngest grandmothers, and the kitchen needs to prepare water seats. You are so lazy that you don''t even need a reward, which makes the princes of Hou''s house lose face in front of the guests.


    I don''t expect you to listen to me. But I''m going to ask you more. Can you do your work with your heart? "


    Everyone was silent, no one paid attention to Gu Jiu''s question.


    Gu Jiu sneered, "good, I know your attitude. It seems that you are going to go on working at a snail''s pace.


    Pan Chun, holding the pair of cards, went to the book and spent one hundred Liang silver.


    Qingmei, you and panchun go to Gu Yu with the silver and ask him to come forward and invite a group of cooks and helpers who can make water table for the Hou''s house. Tell them the salary is negotiable.


    In addition, let the purchase immediately out of the government to purchase fresh meat and vegetables. If you even go slow in purchasing, you can tell him directly that you don''t want to do it in the future. If you don''t do anything with your salary, you''ll be a waste. "


    "Why do you replace us from the outside?"


    "Who are you?"


    "This is Hou''s house, not Gu''s. Miss Jiu, look at the occasion. "


    The cooks of Hou''s house all cried out and accused Gu Jiu.


    Gu Jiu sneered, "Wang Yi."


    "There you are


    Gu Jiu won''t be polite to all the people in the kitchen, "drive these people who don''t work out to me. If anyone dares to resist, give me a call, don''t give them face. If anyone complains, I will not stop him. "


    Wang Yi rolled up his sleeves and rushed up to hit people.


    Kitchen yard, a time of wailing. Scold to scold, cry to cry, make no appearance.


    The green plum leaves looking forward to spring and goes to the cashier''s office to pay for the money. Then go to the front yard to find Gu Yu and ask him to help him out. Please be the cook and helper of the water mat.


    Gu Yu readily agreed, "it''s simple. In my family, many people support their families by making dinners for big families. You wait. I''ll invite you in person, and I''ll bring them in an hour


    "Thank you very much, master Gu Yu. My girl''s problem has been solved Green plum looks grateful.


    Gu Yu said, "this is nothing. But sister Gu Jiu surprised me that I could even think of inviting someone to be a running mat from outside. It''s a good idea. People invited from outside can earn as much money as they do. It''s much easier to use than the cook in the Marquis house. "


    Gu Yu borrowed the horses from Hou''s house and went out to invite people.


    Green plum goes to report.


    Gu Zhen and Gu Shan watched the cook of Hou''s house be thrown out of the gate, they were very worried.


    It doesn''t matter, sister? After all, this is Hou''s residence. What should we do if the hall aunts blame them? "


    Gu Jiu looked calm and said, "the four sisters don''t need to worry. If aunts in the lobby investigate this matter, I will be held responsible, and you will not be implicated."


    Gu Shan looked embarrassed and said, "the second sister misunderstood me. I didn''t mean that. I want to say, after all, this is not my own home, is it right to give the servants of the Marquis a decent


    Gu Jiu coldly smiles, "gave them dignity, which who gave us dignity, to the dead hall sister-in-law decency?


    When the old lady in the hall is gone, the funeral will catch up with the national funeral. People are full of resentment because they have worked hard for a few days, as if someone owed them several hundred Liang silver.


    I don''t like to look at their faces, and they don''t need to look at my face. It''s just that they ask the cook to make a running mat from the outside and make money every day. Everyone has both money and goods. Things are simple and clear, and all kinds of troubles are saved. ""Well, is this really good?" Gu Shan was worried.


    I have never heard that when a Hou''s office runs a water mat, it invites a cook from outside. That''s a shame.


    It''s like telling the whole world that they don''t have enough money and can''t afford enough cooks, so they can only ask the cook for help when making a banquet.


    It''s a shame.


    However, Gu Jiu doesn''t think so.


    Gu Jiu is very pragmatic. What face is not face, have already lost face in front of guests, where there is face to speak of.


    At this time, we can''t care about face. It''s important to make the table and let the guests stop complaining.


    The decency of the servants, the face of the Marquis, and being an outsider, it''s hard to interfere too much, and so on.


    It''s just a waste of time to tangle those things. Seeing that there are only two hours left from noon, when there is no food and wine on the table, that is the real shame.


    Gu Zhen doesn''t care, but she feels that Gu Jiu is quick and efficient in dealing with things. She has to study hard.


    Gu Shan tangled for a while, see can''t persuade Gu Jiu, can only sigh, give up.


    Hope spring finally got empty and rushed to Gu Mei to report.


    "No, girl. Xiaojiu girl took a pair of cards and spent a hundred liang of silver from the cashier''s room, and asked master Gu Yu to invite cooks and helpers from outside. She will also, will, all the kitchen people, even the kitchen maid and helper are all out. They say that since they are not willing to work hard, they all go away. The cooks swearing and complaining. What are you going to do now, girl? "


    Gu Qi and Gu Ying both frowned.


    "Why didn''t you inform us before you did something. Is it OK to hire cooks and helpers from outside? It''s also a trouble for the cooks to come after you


    Gu Mei said calmly, "there''s nothing wrong with it. Those women in the kitchen, I have been looking for a chance to clean them up.


    One by one, they are old people in the government, and they don''t pay attention to us at all. Have they ever heard anything we say?


    Although Xiaojiu''s method is a little fierce, I think it''s very good. It''s time to get rid of them like this.


    It''s just that I''m stupid. I didn''t expect to hire cooks and helpers from outside.


    Otherwise, I will do it yesterday. In this way, I don''t have to rush there. "


    Gu Qi said: "since the big sister thinks it''s OK, I''ll do it according to my sister''s idea. When they come back, we will explain to the old lady in person. If the old lady wants to blame us, just blame us. You can''t anger younger sister Jiu. "


    Gu Mei nodded, "it should be so."


    Gu Ying also said: "little sister Jiu''s method has inspired me. The servants in the mansion saw that the elders were not in the house, and they all went to work in a slack manner, and did not pay attention to us.


    Simply let the servant girls go out to publicize the whole government and warn them. If they dare to slack off, they will end up like the kitchen, and they will all be driven out.


    I''d rather take some money and ask for help from Gu Fu next door, rather than use them. Tell them to be shameless. "


    Gu Mei nodded, "this method is good. The servants in the mansion should really knock it. When I see the old lady and my mother, I will tell them that it''s time to let a group of servants out of the house. Otherwise, the slaves will deceive the Lord, and they will treat themselves as more respectable than the master of the marquis. "


    Gu Jiu doesn''t know that his own actions have drawn a lot of hatred for her.


    Soon, there will be a storm to clean up the servants.


    Gu Yu was quick in his work. Without an hour, he invited five cooks and a dozen helpers.


    Fresh meat and vegetables are also bought back.


    The cooks work together to make hot dishes, cold dishes, steamed dishes


    Because of the tight time, the first batch of guests are about to serve the table. They can only pick up some simple dishes and serve them to the table.


    Other time-consuming and laborious dishes can only be made at night or tomorrow.


    Gu Jiu let Gu Zhen stare at the kitchen, leaving bamboo in the kitchen accounting.


    She and Gu Shan went to inspect the tea room.


    The tea maids are more attentive than those in the kitchen.


    Seeing Gu Jiu one by one, they all put their heads down to work, quick and thoughtful. The tea in the guest''s cup is always full and warm.


    There is no case that the guests have finished drinking the tea and no one has been drinking water for half a day.


    Also did not appear the guest tea is cold, but no one came forward to change a cup of tea.


    The tea maids were considerate and considerate. They made a good face for the marquis.


    Gu Jiu nods secretly, and she says, the servants of Hou''s house are well-trained. How can the masters not stay at home, and all of them are slacking off.


    But she did not know that the tea maids were so quick and attentive that they had a great deal to do with her in the kitchen.


    This will Houfu all over the house, Gu Jiu in the kitchen, how to teach dozens of people in the kitchen. How the kitchen people lose face and so on.Some people even say that Gu Jiu has a lot of strength. Some cooks are not convinced and make a lot of noise. Gu Jiu swings his arm and throws people out of the wall.


    Fortunately, this rumor did not reach Gu Jiu''s ears.


    If Gu Jiu knows that she is said to be a strong man, she must find out this person and ravage her a hundred times.


    I''m a weak girl. How can I stigmatize her as a strong man.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 173

    Get empty, Gu Jiu and Gu Shan go to the spirit hall to worship Jia.


    It can be seen that from the very beginning, the Hou''s house was ready to make a big deal of Jia''s funeral, and specially invited the great monk from Baoguo temple to do something about it.


    Jia family has no children, no one for her filial piety, no one for her bowl.


    Only her husband, Gu Rui, is guarding in front of the funeral hall.


    Gu Jiu took the burning incense candle, went forward, worshipped three times, and then inserted into the censer.


    She looks at Gu Rui, who is on the edge.


    In just a few days, Gu Rui was a good young master of Hou''s house. He became a man and a ghost. He had no idea of taking care of him.


    He lost at least one circle of weight, his face turned blue, and his eyes were covered with black circles and bloodstains. I don''t know how many days I haven''t had a good sleep.


    Gu Jiu sighed to himself, "brother in the lobby, you can''t be reborn after death. Look at it."


    Gu Rui heard the voice and looked up at Gu Jiu, "it turns out that it''s Xiaojiu''s sister. Thank you for visiting her. I''m sorry to hear that you have entered the palace and failed to help you


    "Don''t say that. You must take care of yourself. The whole Houfu is looking forward to you to cheer up. We''re all the same. I hope you''re OK


    Gu Jiu looks at Gu Rui with worry. He is worried that he will go on like this until the oil is exhausted and the lamp is dry.


    Gu Rui shook his head slightly, "thank you for your concern. I''m fine. These days, I have been thinking about the days when I am with the moon. I am sorry for her


    Gu Jiu frowns, "why does the lobby brother say so? In my opinion, you are in harmony with your sister-in-law. How can you be so sorry for her


    Gu Rui said with a bitter smile, "little sister nine, you don''t understand. She is not born so bad health, she is for me will suffer a lot of pain, but also hurt the body. But I couldn''t keep her. She must have been in pain when she left. I just hate that I didn''t accompany her all the time, otherwise she would not... "


    Gu Rui couldn''t say the rest. He was so sad that he curled up and bit his teeth to prevent him from making a little noise in front of others.


    He punished himself like that.


    He counted Jia''s death on himself.


    He hated his inability to keep his children and Jia''s life.


    He couldn''t hold on, and finally fell to the ground, silent tears.


    Gu Jiu can''t bear to see it.


    Gu Shan began to cry.


    "Second elder sister, what should we do with the appearance of the lobby brother?"


    Gu Jiu squats down, across the handkerchief, for Gu Rui pulse.


    Gu Rui is too tired. He is clearly burning his body.


    He needs a sleep, a good sleep.


    She had to discuss it with sister Mei before she could make a decision.


    At this time, someone broke into the spirit hall.


    "Come out, Guri. Don''t think that if you make a look of deep love and no regret, we will let you go. Tell the cow, what you do now is what you should do. You''ve killed your sister. If you''re sincere, you''ll pay for her


    "Yes, pay for your life."


    The Jia family broke into the spirit hall and forced Gu Rui to kneel in front of it, regardless of his physical condition.


    "Gu Rui, how are you kneeling. You see, my sister died because of you. She''s dead, but you''re still alive. Won''t your conscience hurt? When you married her, you said you would take care of her all your life. Is that how you take care of her? I knew that my sister married you, but I couldn''t agree to it at that time. "


    Gu Rui never said a word, allowing the Jia family to abuse him wantonly.


    Gu Shan pulled Gu Jiu''s sleeve, "second sister, what should we do. Do you really want to watch? "


    Gu Jiu bit his lips and called Xiaocui, "go and ask Gu Yu Gu Si Ge to bring more than ten people over."


    The Jia family has been deceiving people too much. Gu Rui has become like this. The Jia family must be responsible.


    If Gu Rui is a scum man, if he really does something sorry to Jia''s family, Gu Jiu doesn''t have a problem with Gu Rui.


    Gu Rui is not a slag man. As far as she knows, since their marriage, Gu Rui has not even a housemaid, only Jia''s.


    Jia''s pregnancy in this matter, Gu Rui also did his best.


    Jia''s death was due to his weakness. What''s more, Jia''s heart is as dead as ashes, plus the impact of depression, she does not want to live, no survival will.


    In her case, the stone will not work unless Jia has a strong desire to survive.


    You know, Jia''s bleeding, but there is no way to blood transfusion.


    Under such circumstances, Dr. Hu can save her life, which can be said to have taken care of her family skills.


    If Jia is willing to follow the doctor''s advice, take medicine on time and take good care of him, he will get better sooner or later.


    However, it''s a pity


    Gu Shan whispered: "the lobby brother is really pitiful."The Jia family is still pushing Gu Rui and saying all kinds of cruel words.


    Gu Rui''s face became more and more ugly, and he was desperate to die.


    If he had not been the eldest grandson of Hou''s house, shouldering the burden of inheriting the family property, he might have died under the stimulation of the Jia family.


    "Enough!"


    Gu Jiu really can''t look down.


    "Do you have to force him to death? I want to see you in the future. If you force him to death, I don''t believe it, and you can get half the benefit. If you are not afraid of the Houfu''s revenge, you can continue. I''d like to see how many lives you have to accompany the eldest grandson of the marquis


    "Who are you? When we do things, it''s your turn to judge. Go away, little girl


    Gu Jiu sneered, "fool!"


    "Who are you calling a fool? Make yourself clear. Who did you just scold? "


    The Jia family points to Gu Jiu, and their fingers almost touch Gu Jiu''s nose.


    Gu Jiu stands still, she bet ten Liang silver, Gu Yu Gu fourth brother should arrive.


    "Stop it!"


    Stop it, like the sounds of nature.


    Gu Jiu''s mind was suddenly loose, and she won the bet. Gu Yu looked awesome at the brother of four brothers and brought him over.


    Gu Yu not only brought people here.


    Several brothers of Hou''s house were enraged when they learned that Jia''s family had gone to the Lingtang again to stir up Gu Rui. All of them were filled with righteous indignation and rushed to the Lingtang from the outer courtyard.


    "Run into the territory of our Marquis, really when we have no one?"


    "Get out of my way and get rid of your dirty hands. How dare you point to my little sister nine, are you so tired of living? "


    The brothers of Hou''s house, with their guards, separated the Jia family and pushed them outside the hall.


    There was a quarrel between the two sides. It takes only one Martian word and the two sides can fight.


    "Call out Gu Rui. Our Jia family only talks to Gu Rui. Nobody''s waiting. Get out of here. "


    "Come out, Guri, you coward. You''ll pay for my sister''s death. "


    Gu Rui gets up from the ground and walks quietly outside the hall.


    Gu Jiu a face worried, "lobby brother, you don''t go."


    Gu Rui shook his head in silence. "I''ll give them an account, otherwise they won''t give up."


    Gu Jiu died in a hurry and quickly advised, "how do you want to account for them? Do you really want to die as they wish?


    Do you think you can solve the problem if you die? It''s impossible. If you were alive, Hou''s and Jia''s could still be relatives in the future, and they would come back to each other on new years and festivals.


    If you die, the Houfu will have a death feud with the Jia family. If his eldest grandson was forced to death, how could he swallow his anger.


    If the Jia family is not killed, the hatred will not be resolved. You have to think about it clearly


    Gu Jiu is worried that Gu Rui is confused for a while. He really wants to be short-sighted as the Jia family wishes.


    She thoroughly analyzed the pros and cons of Gu Rui, saying that she hoped that Gu Rui would quickly return to his senses and not be emotional.


    Gu Rui frowned, his brows full of melancholy, "I just know that I don''t even choose to die."


    Gu Jiu felt sorry for Gu Rui, "brother lobby, people can''t be reborn after death, and those who live still have to live well. If there is a spirit in the hall, she certainly does not want you to torture yourself like this. When she sees what you look like now, she will be heartbroken and hate that she can''t be with you


    "Really?" Gu Rui asked blankly.


    Gu Jiu nodded heavily, "really, really. What I said was all true. You must think clearly, don''t be sentimental


    Gu Rui suddenly laughed. He turned around, picked up Jia''s magic card and strode out.


    "Shut up


    Gu Rui holds up his magic card and roars.


    Both sides of the quarrel were quiet.


    Even the monk''s chanting voice went down.


    Gu Jiu glanced at the big monk who was doing the ritual in the yard. He let them see all the things just now. He hoped that the big monk''s mouth would be tight and he would not go out and talk nonsense.


    Gu Rui''s eyes swept over everyone''s face.


    "Jia Shi is my wife. She is my life and death is my ghost," he said. If you dare to make trouble in her ancestral hall again, I will let her never enter the ancestral hall of the marquis. If she has a spirit in heaven and blames her, it is also your Jia family''s responsibility. "


    Jia''s family is so confused that Gu Rui dare to do so.


    "Guri, are you still a human being?"


    "If you don''t let my sister''s memorial tablet enter the ancestral hall of your Marquis''s house, don''t blame me for being rude to you."


    Gu Rui sneered, "have you ever been polite to me these days? I said, if you dare to make trouble again, I will immediately discard it as my shoes and let ten thousand people trample on it. "


    "Dare you


    "Why don''t I dare." Gu Rui''s face was bleak. "You dare to force me to death. Why can''t I discard Jia''s Spirit card and let ten thousand people trample on it?""You, you have a cruel heart. I knew you were not a good thing. My sister''s marriage to you is a bloody mildew for eight generations


    "Don''t worry about it, ray."


    "Guri, you''re going to hell. My sister will be waiting for you in the dungeon and will see what happens to you


    Gu Rui was cold and speechless. The hand holding up the memorial tablet falls slowly. It seems that the next moment it will fall on the ground and be trampled on.


    The Jia family resented each other, but they could not watch Jia''s tablet be discarded.


    "Gu Rui, you are cruel. Let''s go. "


    "Is that it? It''s too cheap


    "Go! Do you really want to watch Gu Rui lose the tablet? People who care about their families can''t ignore it. We Jia family can''t ignore it. "


    The Jia family finally left. This time, it was a thorough walk.


    I don''t think I''ll come back to Houfu.


    All the Gu family members are looking at Gu Rui.


    Unexpectedly, Gu Rui threatened Jia''s family with Jia''s magic card.


    There are even many people who think that the relationship between the eldest master and the eldest and youngest grandmothers is good. They are afraid it is fake.


    Otherwise, how could the eldest young master have the heart to abandon the memorial tablet of his grandmother and be trampled by thousands of people.


    It seems that there must be an inside story about the death of grannies.


    Jia''s family is in a riot. It''s not easy.


    Gu Rui doesn''t care about other people''s eyes, let alone others'' comments.


    He returned to the spirit hall with Jia''s tablet in his hands.


    Put the trump back to its original place.


    He leaned against the coffin and stroked with his hands, tears in his eyes.


    He was whispering.


    "Forgive me for using your trump card to threaten them. You like quiet people, but they come to quarrel every day. I''m afraid I''ll disturb you. Fortunately, they were finally driven away. You don''t blame me. If you''re angry, why don''t you just take it with me


    There was no sound in the hall, only the great monks were chanting sutras.


    Gu Rui is buried in the coffin, motionless.


    Gu Jiu stepped forward and called softly, "brother in the lobby? The lobby? "


    There was no movement.


    Seeing this, Gu Yu pushes Gu Rui forward, "Gu..."


    As a result, Gu Rui''s body fell to the ground.


    It startled everyone present.


    "Big brother, are you ok?"


    "Come on


    The funeral hall was in chaos, and they all thought of the worst.


    Gu Rui didn''t really go with JIA.


    Gu Jiuding calms his mind and takes the lead in grasping Gu Rui''s wrist.


    "Still alive, still alive. Carry the people out quickly, carry them back to the room, and send for the grand doctor. "


    "Yes, yes, please send for a doctor."


    "Thank God the eldest young master is still alive."


    Gu Rui drives away the Jia family, exhausting his last energy.


    Continuous days of suffering, hollowed out his body. When he was lying on the coffin and finished talking with Jia, he could not endure any longer, so he fainted.


    He was too tired, physically and mentally.


    Gu Rui was carried back to the room. The doctor invited him. After the examination, he prescribed and filled the prescription.


    Gu Mei came in a hurry, red eyes, asked the doctor.


    "How''s my big brother? Well, how could you be in a coma? "


    "Miss, that''s not true. The eldest young master''s health is not good. He has been suffering for many days. His Qi and blood are both deficient, and his essence and spirit are almost exhausted. Add to the grief, the body to the limit. It''s a miracle that we can''t get there until now. I have prescribed the medicine. You can take it according to your prescription. In the next few days, let him have a good rest, eat well, drink well, sleep well, and bring his spirit back. In short, don''t let him worry about it any more, or it will affect his longevity. "


    Gu Mei was shocked, but she couldn''t.


    Seeing off the doctor, she runs to the room to see Gu Rui.


    Gu Rui was so thin, full of beard and sloppy, he couldn''t help crying.


    The servant girls are crying.


    The eldest grandson of the Duke''s house was tortured like this. No wonder some people said that Jia was a fox spirit and caught the soul of the eldest young master. As soon as she died, the young master''s heart died.


    Gu Mei cried and told her servant girl to take good care of Gu Rui.


    Many of them are willful and can''t go on crying.


    Wipe dry tears, wash a face, Gu Mei take people away.


    Gu Jiu stood under the eaves waiting for her.


    Seeing her come out, he asked with concern, "sister Mei, is the lobby OK?"


    Gu Mei shook her head and said, "thank you very much, sister Jiu. It''s too much trouble for you today. You''ve been tired all morning. I specially ordered a table of noodles to be prepared in the wing room for you and sister Jane to eat together


    "Thank you, sister Mei. Don''t worry too much about the lobby brother. He will get better. "


    Gu Mei said with a bitter smile, "the elder brother''s feelings for his sister-in-law are not general. I don''t know how long it will take him to come out.""It will come out." Gu Jiu comforts a way.


    Time is the best cure for pain. One day, Gu Rui will pick himself up and start a new life.


    They walked out together.


    Gu Jiu said, "sister Mei, you know everything about the kitchen. Don''t argue with me outside. Please help me


    Gu Mei took Gu Jiu''s hand and said, "little sister Jiu, I''m going to say this. I have to thank you for coming up with such a good way to cure those old slaves who don''t know their wealth.


    There are many old people in the residence who have served the old lord and the old lady for many years. They look up to the sky one by one. They don''t look at us as little masters.


    You don''t know, it''s very difficult for us to ask those old slaves to do something. As if they were masters, we were servants. We had to beg them.


    Today, your method has severely cured them and made it convenient for us to do things. "


    Gu Jiu said: "I also think of a move temporarily, Mei elder sister don''t think I am in the way."


    "Little sister Jiu worries too much. She doesn''t have to face those people in the kitchen. They want to make trouble. Let them go. When the old lady comes back, I''ll have to talk about it and get rid of all those who just take money but don''t do anything. "


    Gu Jiu nods secretly, it should be so.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 174

    After a busy day, Gu Jiu''s hands and feet trembled and he was too tired.


    After dinner in Hou''s house, he settled the salary for the cook and the helper, and told them to go through the house early tomorrow morning.


    After that, Gu Jiu, Gu Zhen and Gu Shan went back to Gu Fu from the corner gate.


    Gu''s house is in good order everywhere. It''s really pleasing to see.


    Lying on the soft collapse of Zhilan courtyard, Gu Jiu sends out a satisfied sigh.


    Green plum to hot water, add medicine bag, to Gu Jiu bubble feet.


    "The girl didn''t even have time to rest for two days when she came back from the palace. It was too hard for her to rush to the Marquis house to help. The maidservant looked at it, and they all felt unbearable. If you don''t know the girl, you won''t go to the Marquis house to help. "


    Gu Jiu enjoys his feet, from the sole of his feet to his hair. He feels that his bones and muscles are relaxed.


    It''s so comfortable.


    I''m sure I can have a good sleep tonight.


    She said to Qingmei: "fortunately, everything is straightened out today, and tomorrow will be a little easier. The funeral of the hall sister-in-law needs to be suspended for seven days, and it will be fine after these days. "


    "Girl, it''s too hard." Green plum is very distressed.


    Gu Jiu laughed and said, "don''t just look at the hard work. It''s also an opportunity to gain experience and learn knowledge. When we go to the palace, we will inevitably encounter various situations. There''s no harm in exercising more now. "


    Green plum said: "the girl still thinks long-term, just too hard."


    "It''s not hard now, it''s going to be harder in the future."


    Gu Jiu wants to be open.


    Qingzhu came in with a cup of health tea. Hearing Gu Jiu''s words, Qingzhu said, "the girl has insight. Unlike the three girls, who are afraid of hardship, they refuse to help the marquis. Sooner or later she will regret it. "


    Speaking of this, Gu Jiu is also surprised.


    Originally, she thought Gu Yue would follow him to Houfu to help her, but when she met in the morning, Gu Yue couldn''t go.


    Several servant girls of Qingmei all think that Gu Yue is afraid of suffering, so she refuses to go to Hou''s house.


    Gu Jiu nodded, maybe for this reason.


    Xiaocui came in from the outside, "girl, aunt Bai is here again. The maid drove her away, but she refused to go. She had to see the girl. He said that she would not see her, and she would not leave tonight. "


    Gu Jiu frowns.


    Aunt Bai has a big stomach, standing outside the gate of Zhilan courtyard, like what words.


    She thought for a moment and said, "please bring aunt Bai in." She wanted to see what aunt Bai was looking for.


    Aunt Bai was invited in.


    Gu Jiu looks at it. Ma''am, how good the food is.


    It''s not long since we met last time. How can I feel that I''ve gained weight again.


    Hands and feet are also swollen, but the skin color is very good, white and tender.


    "Aunt Bai, please have a seat."


    You can''t have a pregnant woman standing up and talking.


    Aunt Bai''s stomach is very big. It''s more than a month before she''s due to give birth, but she looks like she''s about to give birth.


    Aunt Bai supported her waist and sat down on the chair.


    There are thick cushions on the chair. It''s very comfortable to sit on. Aunt Bai breathed a sigh of relief, "two girls here is comfortable."


    Gu Jiu smiles and says, "aunt really can tell jokes. Where can Zhi LAN courtyard compare to the Acacia courtyard of aunt. "


    Aunt Bai said, "I''m not kidding. When I say that the second girl is comfortable here, I don''t just mean that the decorations are very friendly, but the main reason is that your masters and servants feel very close and comfortable when they look at them


    "My aunt is a real talker." Gu Jiu smiles implicitly.


    "What can I do for my aunt?"


    Gu Jiu opened the door and asked.


    Aunt Bai supported her waist, and her eyes were shining. She asked, "what about my stomach, second girl?"


    Gu nine Leng for a moment, this is what ghost problem.


    She was serious and perfunctory. "It''s good."


    But aunt Bai shook her head, "it''s not good at all."


    Gu Jiu picks eyebrows, waiting for the other party to uncover the mystery.


    Aunt Bai sighed, stroked her abdomen with one hand, and said, "after I have conceived this child, I will never leave the gate unless I have to. But even so, I can''t guarantee that this child will be born safely. "


    Gu Jiu said: "aunt, this is a heavy word. If you are good, the child will be born safely. "


    Aunt Bai looked at Gu Jiu with complicated eyes. "Do two girls really think my child can be born safely?"


    Gu Jiu is silent.


    "Or are you just comforting me


    Gu Jiu micro frown, "what does aunt want to say? In principle, my aunt should talk to the master if she has any ideas or worries. The master is the head of the family, and he will solve your problems for you. "


    Aunt Bai shook her head. "Why do you say such a thing to me. The master is so busy that I don''t know how to bother him with these things.In addition, some of the women''s thoughts and conjectures can''t be told to men that they don''t understand. Instead, it''s to blame me for thinking and causing trouble for no reason. "


    Gu Jiu picked her eyebrows and said, "to be honest, I''m very busy recently."


    "I know. It is because the second girl is busy that I come to the door. "


    Speaking of here, Gu Jiu guessed a little about Aunt Bai''s intention, but didn''t say anything.


    Aunt Bai didn''t let Gu Jiu speak, and she revealed her intention.


    "As soon as I heard that the second girl was acting as the housekeeper for the first lady, I hastened to find her and asked her for one thing."


    Gu Jiu was still and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Aunt Bai looked helpless and afraid, and stroked her abdomen with both hands. "I want to trouble the second girl and help me ask for two reliable grannies in the city."


    Gu Jiu stares at her stomach, "if I remember correctly, my aunt''s child will not be born until next month."


    Aunt Bai nodded slightly, "I want to prepare first. I can''t go out by myself, and I don''t have a capable servant girl who can go out for me to find a stable mother-in-law.


    When my wife is here, I dare not go out at will for fear of being misunderstood by my wife.


    Fortunately, she is now the second girl''s temporary housekeeper. She also asked her to work hard. She sent someone to invite two stable women to go through the house for me. When I saw them in person, I felt at ease. "


    Gu Jiu looked at Aunt Bai with a smile, "Auntie, you should understand that if you spread this word, it is hard to avoid people guessing that you are alluding to someone."


    Aunt Bai lowered her head slightly and said, "I never mean to allude to anyone. I''m just asking for peace of mind. "


    Gu Jiu chuckled, "my wife will arrange the affairs of the steady woman. What''s wrong with my aunt. Don''t worry. You should go to the master instead of me. "


    White aunt a face sad expression, "also ask two girls to be kind. It''s just hard for you to say a word and send someone to invite two stable women to come to see me. I dare not trouble the second girl about other things. "


    Aunt Bai put her posture to the lowest, only kneeling on the ground, imploring Gu Jiu to help.


    Gu Jiu was silent.


    Aunt Bai''s face was despairing, and her tears fell unconsciously. "I''m not afraid of anything, but I''m afraid the child won''t have a chance to open her eyes and see the world.


    When I heard that the eldest and youngest grandmothers next door had lost their children and no one else, I was scared to death.


    I''m afraid I''ll follow the footsteps of the eldest and youngest grandmothers of Hou''s house, and I''ll die two times.


    It doesn''t matter if I die, but the child is innocent. What''s more, what would she do if she didn''t have me? "


    Gu Jiu, with a straight face, "please be careful with aunt Bai''s words. The death of the eldest and youngest grandmothers in the Marquis next door is an accident."


    Aunt Bai nodded repeatedly, "the second girl misunderstood me. I didn''t suspect that there was something wrong with the death of the eldest and youngest grandmothers. I know that grandmothers don''t want to live because their children are gone.


    I''ve been thinking these days that if this child can''t be born safely, I''m afraid it won''t live. Please take pity on this unborn child. After all, the child is innocent. "


    As soon as the words fell, aunt Bai burst into tears.


    Gu Jiu micro Cu eyebrows, eyes disdain and irritable, "OK, don''t cry. Tomorrow I''ll ask someone to invite wenpo to your house. You can meet them. But you should know that when you are born, the steady women sent by your wife may not be the two. Having a baby is a hell of a journey. Any accident can happen. "


    Aunt Bai was overjoyed. Wiping her tears, she said, "thank you very much. You are the Savior of my child and me. Second girl, just invite steady woman. I will take care of the rest. I dare not bother the second girl to intervene. "


    Gu Jiu stares at white aunt to see can, "you know the matter is heavy good, the hour is not early, you hurry back to have a rest."


    "Thank you, two girls. Thank you!"


    Aunt Bai smiles happily and gets up and leaves Zhilan courtyard.


    Gu Jiu let Xiaocui send a send, worried about the dark road slip, white aunt on the road accident.


    Xiaocui takes orders to send aunt Bai out.


    Gu JiuTan is sitting on the soft collapse with no eyebrows.


    "The maid can understand the girl''s decision," she said. After all, it''s a human life. It''s not good to look at Aunt Bai crying so miserably. In any case, I just asked two steady women to come to the door, and I didn''t need to pay any attention to other things. "


    Gu Jiu laughs at himself, "do you think your wife will do it when Aunt Bai gives birth to a child? There''s no one who can take the spotlight from her. It''s reasonable to say that there''s no room for a common son. "


    "It''s hard to say," said green bamboo. His wife had been on guard against aunt Bai, but she was still pregnant.


    The key is that the day when Aunt Bai is pregnant happens to be the time when his wife is punished and ignored by the master. How can a wife not bear in her heart hatred.


    And it was the wife who got pregnant first, but the wife''s child was gone, but aunt Bai was lucky to escape. My wife is afraid to keep those things in mind all the time. "


    Gu Jiu sneered and laughed, "aunt Bai is also smart and knows to come to me. I was curious. When she met wenpo, what would she do to ensure that the baby was born safely. We can''t risk military operations. We should give birth to them in advance. "Qingmei said: "there is still more than a month before the due date of delivery. Aunt Bai should not be so confused, just in order to avoid the birth of her wife. One bad thing is two lives for one corpse. How can we get it? "


    Gu Jiu micro frown, white aunt this person a belly of small smart, maybe really dare to risk, early birth.


    In this way, she called for Aunt Bai wenpo, did not become an accomplice.


    If no one died.


    Once she is killed, she will also suffer.


    Gu nine bite teeth, white aunt this person had to prevent, otherwise a careless on her way.


    If aunt Bai only met with two steady women, then everyone was good.


    If aunt Bai has other thoughts, someone must stop her.


    Gu Jiu said: "Qingzhu, tomorrow you and Xiaocui will stay in the mansion and stare at Aunt Bai for me.


    If she dares to give birth in advance, don''t worry about it. Immediately, she will send out the stable mother-in-law.


    If she dares to obstruct, I will leave the string of Li to you, when the time comes, let the string with people will be Acacia all up and down a meal.


    If you can''t make up your mind, you can directly inform the three girls and ask them to come forward and teach aunt Bai a lesson. "


    With Gu Yue''s fighting power, she can peel off the white aunt''s skin.


    Green bamboo takes orders.


    Qingmei worried, "the girl means that Aunt Bai really has the courage to give birth in advance?"


    Gu Jiu pursed his lips and said: "this matter has to be prevented. It is always well prepared and can''t let her drill the hole."


    "Green plum nods," or the maid also stays


    Gu Jiu shakes his head, "tomorrow you still follow me to Houfu. There are many things in Hou''s house. I can''t do without you. Wang Yi also wants to follow me. She can frighten the kitchen people. Li Chuang helps Qingzhu and Xiaocui. It should be OK. "


    Green bamboo said: "girl, don''t worry, the maid must keep an eye on Aunt Bai, never let her have the opportunity to take any medicine."


    Gu Jiu nodded, "so good."


    This night, Gu Jiu didn''t sleep well. Fortunately, it was only a brief insomnia, and finally I had a good sleep.


    When I get up in the morning, I feel exhausted.


    After breakfast, Gu Jiu goes to the meeting hall to deal with the internal affairs.


    She arranged for someone to go out to find her mother-in-law.


    Gu''s family has not had a child for many years, and the old steady woman has been unable to do so.


    Fortunately, Hou Fu has a familiar steady woman. Gu Jiu borrows the relationship of Hou Fu and invites two stable grannies for Aunt Bai.


    When wenpo arrived at Gu Fu, Gu Jiu had already set out to Hou Fu.


    With yesterday''s efforts, today Gu Jiu is really relaxed.


    In the kitchen and the pantry, everything was in order. There''s no need for her to worry too much.


    She had time to visit Gu Rui with Gu Zhen and Gu Shan.


    Guri had been sleeping all day and night, but he still didn''t wake up.


    Gu Mei was worried and whispered, "little sister Jiu, can you check for the elder brother? Can he sleep like this?"


    "What did the doctor say?"


    "The doctor said it was normal. He said that the elder brother had been exhausted and his body was exhausted to the extreme. Now the body is recovering, so let''s not worry


    Gu Jiu nodded and walked into the bedroom, pad handkerchief, feeling pulse for Gu Rui.


    The diagnosis of Taiyi is basically correct. Gu Rui is physically and mentally exhausted. He really needs a deep sleep to recover his exhausted body.


    Gu Jiu finished his pulse diagnosis and whispered to Gu Mei: "sister Mei, don''t worry. The lobby brother is OK. He is just too tired and needs a rest."


    Gu Mei took a long breath, "thank you very much. If you say that, I''m relieved. "


    Gu Jiu heard the speech and laughed, "sister Mei didn''t believe what the doctor said, but she believed what I said. I''m not so good at medicine. "


    Gu Mei waved her hand and said, "in my eyes, Xiaojiu sister is more powerful than Taiyi. You''re just inexperienced. You''re better than a doctor. "


    "Thank you, sister Mei, for trusting me so much."


    "It''s up to me to say thank you. Thanks to sister Jiu''s help, the funeral of the elder sister-in-law can go on smoothly. "


    Gu Jiu asked, "the Jia family didn''t make trouble today."


    Gu Mei shook her head. "Yesterday, elder brother put out such cruel words rarely. Before the funeral, the Jia family will not come again. In fact, the Jia family didn''t really want to have their elder brother buried with him. His mother said that they wanted to take the opportunity to blackmail our Marquis house. "


    "Blackmail? How do you say that? " Gu Jiu is curious.


    Gu Mei thought about it for a moment and said briefly, "the Jia family has suffered a lot in the past two years and lost a lot of money.


    Because of the death of the elder sister-in-law, they want to take the opportunity to knock a sum of money from our Marquis''s house.


    In addition, the Jia family wanted to take back the dowry of the elder sister-in-law. After all, the elder sister-in-law did not leave any children.


    At the same time, he wanted to marry the girl of the family to the elder brother and fill the house for him. The Jia and Gu families continued to get married. "


    Gu Jiu picks eyebrows, it turns out that everything is driven by interests.She thought that Jia family was really grieved by Jia''s death, but she didn''t expect that Jia''s death was just for more chips and more benefits.


    Gu Jiu shakes his head, human nature this thing, really can''t cut open to see.


    It''s better to look at it from a distance, with a kind of hazy beauty, that''s good.


    Gu Jiu asked casually: "does the lobby brother know the Jia family''s plan?"


    Gu Mei hesitated for a moment, "I think elder brother should know, he just pretends not to know."


    After a pause, Gu Mei said, "my elder brother has seen a lot of things thoroughly. He is just used to deceiving himself."


    Gu Jiu nods. The eldest grandson of Hou''s government, who is trained by all the high-quality resources, can''t be a fool.


    Perhaps because of his character, Gu Rui turned a blind eye to other people''s malice and subconscious choice.


    However, self deception is not a long-term solution.


    Gu Rui has to face the reality.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 175

    Two steady women were asked out of the house.


    Aunt Bai stood by the window, expressionless, watching the two stable mothers leave.


    She looked back at the green bamboo, "people are gone, what are you still doing here?"


    Green bamboo secretly rolled a white eye, said: "my girl is not at ease aunt, ordered me to look at aunt."


    Aunt Bai laughed and said, "what''s wrong? Two girls just think too much. I just met two steady women and sent you to watch. If I don''t agree, is Li Chuang going to rush in with people and clean me up? "


    "I dare not!"


    Aunt Bai chuckled, "are you interested in saying that? I''ve met the two steady women. Please come back.


    When I met your girl, I would like to thank her for bringing me a steady woman. I''m very grateful.


    When the baby is born, the two girls must be very close. In the future, the child will have to rely on the second girl to take care of her


    Green bamboo said: "aunt''s children, my aunt take care of themselves. My girl can''t take care of it. "


    Aunt Bai laughed and said, "OK, OK. I don''t dare to trouble the second girl in the future. Go back quickly. "


    Green bamboo retreats in silence.


    As soon as they leave, aunt Bai closes the window heavily. It''s really irritating.


    The servant girl Cui Liu comes to Bai aunt''s side.


    "My aunt, mind your body."


    Aunt Bai let Cui Liu sit on the chair.


    She said, "I don''t know when they''ll be back, ma''am."


    "Not so fast. The palace is busy with funerals for the empress. "


    Aunt Bai stroked her abdomen, "this child, in any case, must be born safely."


    Cui Liu gave her advice, "Auntie, it''s better to find the master. The master''s heart has long had a grudge against his wife, and his aunt may receive unexpected results with just a little provocation. "


    Aunt Bai nodded, "this is a way. If only my wife could be seriously ill. "


    God obviously didn''t hear aunt Bai''s wish.


    Xie''s crying in the palace, just looking at some haggard, the body is OK.


    But the old lady Wei''s situation is not very good.


    After all, when you are old, you can''t toss about like this.


    There are still many old people like the old lady Wei.


    When someone cries, he faints directly.


    A flurry, too doctor a check, said is too tired.


    So someone came to the emperor and told the emperor to go out of the palace every evening and go back to the palace to have a rest. The next morning, they went to the palace to cry.


    Although it''s hard work, it also saves a lot of things.


    After all, if you stay in the palace, you can''t eat well or sleep well. You have to kneel in the mourning hall for a long time every day.


    Even if the body is strong, for a long time, it will not last for a few days.


    Not to mention those who are already weak in body and bones. They are afraid that even their lives will be accounted for in the palace.


    After consideration, the emperor approved the petition.


    So, on the third day after the emperor ordered his husband to enter the palace, he was able to go back to the palace.


    Although it is said that the next morning I have to go to the palace and toss around, but as the saying goes, the golden and silver nest is not as good as your own dog''s nest.


    Back home, the whole body relaxed strength, in the palace is never experienced.


    Just this relaxation can make people feel relaxed and happy. The next day, you can go back to the palace in high spirits and continue to cry.


    Old lady Wei, they returned to Hou''s house smoothly. Gu Mei wept with joy. At last, the backbone came back.


    The first lady, the younger Wei, asked, "how is the house these days when we are not here?"


    "Everything was very good. They came to help and shared a lot for their daughter


    The first lady and the younger Wei nodded, and they went to the Songhe hall to talk.


    The old lady, Wei Shi, was sitting in her familiar chair, and her bones ached.


    The servant girl beat her back and legs, massaged and relaxed for her.


    Wei Shi, the old lady, sighed: "when you are old, your body is not as good as it is every year. In those days, when huifei''s wife passed away, I stayed in the palace for seven or eight days, and I could still eat two bowls of rice when I came back to the house. "


    "The old lady''s body is strong, and her daughter-in-law is not as good as the old lady."


    The second Lady Wang flattered.


    The old lady, Wei Shi, waved her hand. Your body knows it. If your majesty doesn''t let us out of the palace, I''m afraid I''ll have to account for my life in the palace. "


    "Don''t frighten your daughter-in-law."


    Everyone looked at her worried.


    The old lady Wei Shi reluctantly smiles, "I''m just saying it casually. You''re scared. Mei girl, come here and tell me, we are not here these days, how do you deal with the internal affairs. How was your sister-in-law''s funeral? "


    Gu Mei came forward and talked about these days.


    Gu Jiu drove all the people from the kitchen away and asked the cook and helper from outside.She had to do it first, so that the cooks would not turn black and white behind their backs.


    Gu Mei finished the matter and went on to say, "old lady, my granddaughter thinks Xiaojiu''s method is excellent.


    The old people in the mansion, relying on the dignity given by their masters and sons, put their eyes on their heads, and did not put their granddaughters and others in their eyes at all.


    Not only that, they also ridiculed their granddaughters and others. When they opened their mouths, they would mention how respectable they were to serve the Lord and his wife, and how their granddaughters should respect and honor them.


    This time, if Xiaojiu''s sister was not witty, she invited cooks and helpers from outside. She was afraid that she could only drink tea and eat snacks, and hot dishes and hot rice would not be eaten at all. They are going to lose all the faces of the government. "


    The elder lady and the younger Wei''s face was flat, "it''s presumptuous. We are not here, the servants of the mansions should treat the errands like this. In their eyes, there is no Houfu and there is no master. The old lady and his daughter-in-law think that the old man in the house is really underperforming. "


    Gu Mei nodded in secret, not only was it a lack of beating, but also she should drive out of the government and choose suitable people to train carefully. She could be a servant as well, and was more comfortable than those old people.


    The old lady Wei''s eyes narrowed slightly, "I know what you said. They were all people who had served the master and the old Marquis. They had given them some dignity in the hope that they would work harder.


    But they did not expect to stick this decent, taking advantage of our absence, even put up the master son spectrum. It''s ridiculous.


    I''ll leave this matter to the eldest daughter-in-law. You don''t have to look at the face of me and the old Marquis.


    However, now that the government is handling funerals and national funerals, it is not too late to deal with them after the busy time. "


    The elder lady and the younger Wei Shi nodded, "the daughter-in-law listens to the old lady."


    She knew that the old lady wanted to drag on for a while and beat the old people first to protect them.


    But she''s not afraid.


    This time, a rare opportunity, she would like to clean out all the old people who only eat and do nothing.


    Don''t care who the old lady wants to protect. As long as the handle is in her hands, don''t try to escape.


    This group of old people, relying on dignity, again and again give her a stumbling block. She wanted to clean it up for a long time, but she couldn''t find the reason.


    Unexpectedly, this time into the palace, but got the opportunity.


    Xiao Jiu''s child is so clever that he even wants to invite a cook and a helper from outside.


    In this way, dozens of people in the kitchen want to invite credit, but they can''t.


    The big lady and the little Wei Shi thought of the happy place and could not help but lower her head and secretly smile. Tomorrow, she sent someone to send a gift to Xiao Jiu and thank her for her great help this time.


    The old lady Wei Shi also said: "Xiaojiu is clever. She is a boudoir girl. No one teaches her. She even wants to invite cooks and helpers from outside."


    "Perhaps it was Xiao Jiu who had seen it before and kept it in mind. Kitchen that group of people is too shameful, let small nine have to come up with such a bad strategy.


    Although the publicity is not good-looking on the face, it is better than only tea and snacks.


    The daughter-in-law thought that there was not a hot dish on the running water table, it was all tea and snacks. The daughter-in-law wanted to find a place to sew in. It was a shame. "


    Wang, the second lady, and Duan, the third lady, echoed.


    Both of them, in the past, had not been spared the leisure of the old people in the mansion.


    It''s rare to have a chance to clean up these people. Naturally, we have to rush down the well and count the crimes of those people in detail.


    Listening to the accusations of several daughter-in-law, the old lady''s expression gradually became dignified.


    She sent everyone out on the pretext that she was tired and wanted to rest early.


    Even the servant girls around him were all sent out. Only Mammy was left to wait on her.


    Mother Yu took over the work of the maids and relaxed the old lady Wei''s massage.


    The old lady, Wei Shi, frowned. "The people who served me and the old Marquis at that time were in their 40s. The older ones were 50 or 60 years old. At that time, they were very understanding of the rules, very reassuring people. Now, are they really that miserable? "


    Mother Yu is more than 40 years old. She is also an old man in the mansion. She is very respectable.


    The younger generation in the mansion, like Gu Mei, should be polite to mammy Yu.


    What things, of course, is to order the little maid to do, dare not to call such as mammy they.


    Mother Yu pondered and said: "there are so many absurd, but most people still abide by the rules and do things honestly. The three ladies, feeling that they had been idle in the past, yelled at them all


    "Well!"


    The old lady Wei''s voice came from her nasal cavity, "but it''s time for the old people in the mansion to clean up, so as not to become a hindrance to the children.


    The future of Hou''s residence still depends on the children, and the children don''t need the servants who can''t be moved.


    Many big families, why they fall, mostly from the inside. In this, I''m afraid that there are also reasons why the servants are constrained, so that the young masters in the mansion can''t use their hands and feet. "Mother Yu opened her mouth and carefully said, "what the old lady said is reasonable. It''s just that everyone has worked hard for a lifetime, and they all hope to live on the support of the Houfu. At this time, to clear them out, I''m afraid it will chill many people''s hearts. "


    The old lady Wei Shi said, "in fact, you don''t have to worry too much. The old man couldn''t do any work. He should have left Houfu. But their children and grandchildren can still go to the Marquis house to work as servants. When children and grandchildren have jobs, they have income, so they don''t have to worry about pension. "


    "The old lady is thoughtful."


    Mother Yu''s heart was a little sad, and her voice became low.


    The old lady, Wei, suddenly patted her on the back of her hand, "don''t worry. I can''t live without you. You have to wait for decades. "


    In Mammy''s happy smile, "maidservant is willing to serve the old lady all her life."


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Fu and his wife Zhang are very satisfied with the effect of Gu Jiu acting as housekeeper.


    In the past few days when she was away, the whole house was in good order.


    Zhang''s wife, in front of Xie''s face, praises Gu Jiu.


    "Xiaojiu is capable. I''m very relieved to leave the internal affairs to you. We''re going into the palace again when it''s dark tomorrow. I have to work hard to deal with the internal affairs of the house. Xiaojiu will continue to take care of it. "


    Gu Jiu busy said: "these are not my own credit, big sister, three younger sister, four younger sister, five younger sister and six younger sister also contributed a lot. Only by working together can we manage the house well. "


    Mrs. Zhang said, "we all have credit, but thanks to you, we can do things so smoothly. I heard from my servant that these two days, you should not only be busy with the affairs in the mansion, but also go to the Houfu next door to help. It''s hard for you. "


    "It''s not hard for my niece to share her worries for her great aunt." Gu Jiu smiles sweetly.


    Mrs. Zhang looked at Gu Jiu and liked it more and more. How clever and capable the girl is. It''s beautiful.


    If she were her own daughter, she would wake up laughing in her dreams.


    Zhang boasted, Xie naturally can not boast, but also scolded.


    "Er Ya, I heard that you threw out dozens of people from the kitchen of Hou''s residence and hired cooks and helpers from outside. Is this true?"


    Gu nine slightly nodded, "in addition to throwing out some exaggeration, the matter is basically what the wife said."


    "It''s ridiculous." Xie patted the table, angry.


    "That''s Hou''s house, not my own. When you go to Houfu to help, who gives you the right to throw people out? Who gave you the right to go to the cashier''s office to pay for the money and hire cooks and helpers from outside? You''re just messing around. You''ve not only lost the face of the Marquis, but also our face. "


    Xie''s urgent words make color, loudly scold Gu Jiu.


    Gu Jiu picks eyebrow, "I don''t know the disgrace that the wife said, where to start?"


    "You dare to argue. If you want to run a water mat, you need to hire cooks and helpers from outside. If the rumor goes out, what will people outside talk about? Hou''s house can''t even afford a few cooks. It''s not humiliating. What is it? "


    Xie slaps the table angrily, pointing to Gu Jiu''s nose and scolding.


    Gu Jiu smiles, "so this is the so-called disgrace. Even if you lose face, it''s the face of the marquis. The Houfu is not in a hurry. What''s your wife worried about. It''s better to wait and see if the marquis will send someone to scold me. It''s not too late for my wife to teach me a lesson. "


    "You, you''re so presumptuous."


    Xie was furious.


    Gu Jiu doesn''t want to talk nonsense with Xie any more, so it''s better to be silent.


    Mrs. Zhang frowned, "younger brother and sister, I''ve heard about what Xiao Jiu did in Hou''s house. I don''t feel ashamed. Instead, I think Xiao Jiu handled it very well.


    In that case, the first thing to ensure is that the flow seats start on time.


    I don''t think a table of running water seats can be bought for a day by the cook of marquis house. Without running water mat, Houfu is really losing face.


    In terms of the seriousness of the matter, I think the Houfu should thank Xiaojiu. "


    Gu Jiu is grateful to his great aunt Zhang for speaking for her.


    Although she thinks she is doing everything right, not everyone can accept her way of doing things.


    Gu Jiu was moved by her great aunt''s understanding of her difficulties.


    Xie was extremely dissatisfied, with a fierce light in his eyes, staring at his wife, Zhang.


    "Sister-in-law, I''m teaching my children. Can you stop interfering?"


    Zhang''s smile, "I look at the younger sister is not like in the discipline of children, but like in the opportunity to knock."


    Xie snorted coldly, "nonsense. Even if I beat Gu Jiu, what? In name, she''s my daughter. Shouldn''t I knock? "


    Zhang''s frown, "small nine did not do wrong, why should sister-in-law knock her? She took the job of the kitchen. In that case, would it be right to watch the cooks do their work and be indifferent and let the Marquis lose face in front of all the guests? "


    Xie said angrily: "a bunch of nonsense. There is not only one way to solve the problem. Why do you have to hire a cook from outside? ""Because I''m in a hurry." Gu Jiu is concise and comprehensive, and answers Xie''s question.


    Xie''s gaze at Gu Jiu, "so much time, is to work, I don''t believe that the cook of Hou''s house can''t make a flowing water table."


    Gu Jiu sneered, "my wife looks like she wants to eat me alive. People who don''t know think she is the wife of Hou''s house, not the wife of Gu''s house."


    "Presumptuous!"


    Xie pointed to Gu Jiu and said, "you are too presumptuous. Is this your attitude towards your elders? You, you... "


    "First lady, second wife. The first lady of Hou''s house sent someone to thank her."


    As soon as the servant girl''s voice fell, the air suddenly became quiet.


    Xie was tongue tied and embarrassed to blush.


    Everyone else is holding back their laughter. It''s a real slap in the face.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 176

    The person who came was mother Du, who was next to the eldest lady of Hou''s house.


    Mother Du, with a smile on her face, went into the flower hall to greet Mrs. Zhang and Mrs. Xie.


    Then she said, "when my wife went back to the house, she heard that little nine had kept the kitchen in order. The guests were very satisfied with the running water table and were very happy.


    This is not, specially sent the maid to come over, first to small nine girl way a thank you.


    My wife said it was too late today to prepare. I''ll send a gift to miss nine, Miss Zhen and miss Shan tomorrow. You''ve been working hard these days. "


    The eldest wife, Mrs. Zhang, glanced at Xie at first, and then said, "sister-in-law is very polite. Xiao Jiu, thank you quickly. "


    Gu Jiu came forward, "and asked Mammy to thank auntie in the hall for me. I just did what I should do. I couldn''t afford to pay so much attention to it, so I specially asked Mammy to make a hard trip. Mammy must drink tea before leaving. "


    Mrs. Zhang nodded again and again, "mother Du has tea."


    When the servant girl had tea, mother Du sat down to talk.


    She said, "Xiaojiu is modest. My wife has said that thanks to your decisiveness, the Hou family did not lose face in front of the guests. My wife also said that Miss Mei still has to learn from Xiaojiu. Don''t stick to the formality in everything and don''t hesitate when it''s time to change. "


    The eldest wife, Zhang, looked at Xie with a smile. "Or is she insightful, sister-in-law, what do you think?"


    Xie was so embarrassed that she wanted to find a crack to get in.


    Just said Gu Jiu had lost the face of Hou''s house. As a result, his wife sent someone to thank Gu Jiu.


    It''s not a slap. What is it?


    Xie''s face was ugly and her tone was intolerant. She said, "what the hall sister-in-law said is natural and reasonable. I''m tired. I''ll go back to my room and have a rest. Here''s my sister-in-law


    After that, Xie''s wife, Zhang, raised her eyebrows, shook her head, and said, "Mammy, have tea. The second wife, who has been working hard in the palace for several days, should have a good rest. Please don''t blame Mammy


    Mother Du gave a clear smile and said, "the eldest lady has worked hard for a few days. She should rest early and take care of herself. If you want to go back and answer your orders, you should leave first. "


    "Mammy, sit down a little longer."


    "No, my wife is still waiting for the maid to return. I''ll come back another day when I''m free. "


    "Peony, send Mammy."


    Peony took his orders and sent away mother Du.


    Mrs. Zhang and Gu Jiu said, "Xiao Jiu, you know your wife''s temper. Don''t worry about what she said."


    Gu Jiu pursed her lips and said, "don''t worry, my aunt. I want to be open very much. I won''t take my wife''s words to heart."


    "That''s good."


    Gu Jiu bid farewell to Zhang''s family and returned to Zhilan hospital for a rest.


    Mother Du went back to Hou''s house and met the eldest lady and the younger Wei family.


    "Little nine girl is very polite, told the maid, must be on her behalf to thank his wife."


    Mrs. Wei nodded, "Xiao Jiu, the child, has never made any mistakes in the rules. I heard that she had been in the palace for a few days and learned the palace rules from her mother. Now the etiquette is more and more thoughtful


    "Madame said. However, the second wife in the next house looked unhappy. It seems that before the maidservant left, the second wife was scolding Xiaojiu girl, blaming her for her assertiveness and losing the face of Hou''s and Gu''s


    The first lady, the little Wei Shi, sneered, "where is Xie Di Mei worried that Xiao Jiu would lose the face of Hou Fu? She is clearly worried that our Hou Fu will blame her, and she is anxious to get rid of the relationship.


    My wife really doesn''t look up to her. She is too small-minded and likes to be smart. She always says something out of time


    "Mother Du said," she was a concubine, so naturally she can''t ask too much. "


    The elder lady and the younger Wei Shi snorted coldly, "fortunately, my wife doesn''t have to be sister-in-law with Xie''s. It''s just that Zhang''s sister-in-law has suffered a lot. I''m afraid that she''ll be angry with her for three days. "


    Mother Du said, "the lady is right. Fortunately, the second wife and Xie''s family were cut off. It''s a lot less trouble. "


    The first lady, the little Wei, sneered and said, "if Xie doesn''t cut off contact with the Xie family, the Houfu will have to force her to break the relationship with the Xie family. Gu Zhili has done a reliable thing. He keeps Xie''s family at home. He doesn''t let her contact with Xie''s family, so as to prevent her from being a demon with Xie''s family. "


    Mother Du said, "it''s just wronged little nine. Fortunately, Xiaojiu''s marriage has been settled. The maid also heard that the second master of Gu personally sent someone to buy the dowry of Xiaojiu girl, and did not let the second wife interfere. "


    On hearing this, the elder lady and the younger Wei Shi laughed, "Gu Zhili is living more and more clearly, which is really rare.


    If he had lived so clearly when he was young, he would not have done the absurd thing of his concubine supporting Zheng.


    He is short-sighted, looking at Xie Mao as an official of the East Palace, he can''t wait to straighten the Xie family.


    As a result, he lifted a stone and hit himself in the foot, and was almost killed by Xie Mao. I hope he will learn from his lessons and stop doing such stupid things. "The Xie family, who was discussed by the master and servant of the little Wei family, would lose his temper in the room.


    "What do you mean by Madame? Is it because I''m not happy? Just back to the house, he was impatient to send someone to come over, and he also said thanks to Gu Jiu. She''s hitting me in the face


    Xie''s expression twisted, picked up the teacup and smashed it on the ground.


    Chunhe hastily advised: "madam, please don''t be angry. The eldest lady of Hou''s house should have no other meaning, just sent someone to say thanks. "


    Xie''s sneer, and then harshly scold Chunhe, "nonsense. Do you really think the eldest lady can''t guess what happened in our house?


    Do you really think that when she sent mammy Du over at this time, she just simply said thanks?


    She just sent mammy du to hit me in the face. She knew that I was going to teach Gu Jiu a lesson, so she deliberately sent someone to come over and humiliate me. It''s really deceiving. "


    Xie was so angry that he swore a few words.


    Chunhe was nervous and went to the door to have a look. Fortunately, no one.


    If the curse just now reached the ears of the eldest lady of the Marquis''s house, there would be a lot of trouble.


    "Take it easy, ma''am. It''s already happened and it''s no use thinking about it. I''ll go into the Palace tomorrow before dawn. I''ll get hot water and my wife will have a rest early. "


    He was tired, and he felt a pain in his forehead.


    After a visit to the palace, she suffered from a migraine.


    Xie kneaded his forehead, it is estimated that he did not have a good rest in the palace, and his head would ache.


    It''s just that the pain is not serious, but it''s continuous, and there''s no chance to breathe.


    She was so upset and angry that she wanted to kill.


    At this time, the little servant girl came in and reported, "madam, three girls are here."


    "What is she doing here?"


    Xie''s face was impatient.


    The servant girl shrunk for a moment and whispered, "three girls say that she has something urgent to report, which concerns aunt Bai."


    Hearing the three words of aunt Bai, Xie''s spirit was suddenly aroused. The head is no longer painful, and the anger is also suppressed.


    "Let her in."


    Gu Yue was invited into the room.


    "My daughter greets her mother? Is mother feeling better? "


    Xie waved and asked Gu Yue to sit down beside him.


    "You do. Shaner didn''t come, but you did


    Gu Yue pressed down his displeasure and said, "these days, my daughter didn''t go to Hou''s house to help, because she was thinking about her mother and wanted to guard the house for her mother."


    "Oh?"


    Xie looks at Gu Yue again and grows up.


    Gu Yue looked down and said, "my mother has been tired for a day. Originally, my daughter should not disturb her mother at this time, but my daughter is afraid of delaying things. My mother, my second sister invited two steady women to the house for Aunt Bai today. She was furtive and didn''t know what she had done


    "Really?" Xie''s expression is cold, staring at Gu Yue.


    Gu Yue nodded, "it''s true. Mother can send for the porter. "


    Xie''s teeth, "Gu Jiu is so brave that she dare to invite steady mother in private for Aunt Bai. When Aunt Bai meets wenpo, is nothing wrong? "


    Gu Yue shook his head.


    Xie snorted coldly, "Bai bitches, it seems that they can''t sit still. If she''s always at ease, I''ll give her dignity. But she wants to be a demon while I''m away. No wonder I''m not polite to her


    Xie''s mind was full of thoughts.


    The children in aunt Bai''s stomach are said to be boys.


    How could Xie be happy to see Aunt Bai give birth to a child.


    Aunt Bai was arrogant. If she had a son, she would be more arrogant.


    Gu Yue doesn''t care about Aunt Bai. She doesn''t care whether aunt Bai has a son or not.


    What she cares about is Gu Jiu.


    "Mother, there must be something wrong with the second elder sister''s private decision to ask for a steady mother for Aunt Bai. The daughter thinks that we should investigate the second elder sister


    Xie''s frown, "check her what?"


    "No matter what we investigate, my daughter thinks that we should never let go. Otherwise, the next time the second sister is going to stand up for Aunt Bai and fight against her mother. "


    Xie nodded to himself, Gu Yue said there is some truth.


    "I''ll think about it again. Yue''er, you have done a good job this time. You have not failed my years of careful training for you. If you can do things like this in the future, your mother will be satisfied. "


    Gu Yue suddenly cried out, her silent tears, pitiful.


    She said to Xie, "my daughter dares not to forget her mother''s teachings. In the past, it was the daughter who was too willful to live up to her mother''s good intentions. From now on, my daughter will certainly make progress and dare not let her mother down again. "


    "Silly boy, what do you say. Just remember that everything I do to you is for your own good. "


    Xie took out his handkerchief and wiped his tears for Gu Yue.


    Gu Yue nodded heavily and hugged Xie''s waist tightly."My daughter knows that the only one who loves her most is her mother. It used to be that the daughter was too wayward and unkind, which made her mother sad again and again. The daughter regretted that she woke up too late and let her mother worry so much for her daughter. "


    "Good boy! It''s great that you can figure it out. "


    The mother and daughter held each other and wept bitterly.


    They cried hard. After crying, they both felt that their feelings were deeper. It''s like going back to the best of the past.


    Xie wiped his tears for Gu Yue and said, "when I''m not in the mansion, you stare at Aunt Bai for me."


    Gu Yue nodded, "mother rest assured, the daughter must stare at her."


    Xie''s smile, "these days wronged you, you go back to rest. I''ll have a good talk with you some other day. "


    Gu Yue bowed away, obedient and clever.


    Xie''s heart comforts, Gu Yue is still saved.


    Just a few days, I don''t know what kind of stimulation Gu Yue received, and he actually made so much progress.


    Chunhe is also congratulating Xie, "congratulations to Mrs. Xie, congratulations to Mrs. Wu. The three girls are finally sensible."


    Xie''s smile, "I hope she is really sensible."


    Xie decided to investigate for a period of time to see Gu Yue''s performance and then draw a conclusion.


    After a few days, Xie''s and Zhang''s went out early and came back late. They were so tired that their hands and feet were trembling every day.


    On the side of Hou''s residence, Jia''s funeral will be held on the seventh day of his death.


    On the day of the funeral, Jia''s family came and Gu Rui recovered.


    Gu Rui himself went out to meet the Jia family. His attitude was polite, but he was less intimate.


    The two families were very restrained and didn''t want to make a scene in the day of the funeral.


    Jia had no children, and no one threw a basin to hold the spirit. It was gurui who took the burden.


    "She is my life, and death is my ghost. I should have given her the last ride. "


    Gu Rui''s move was not stopped. Both said that Gu Rui and Jia had deep feelings, but Jia had no luck.


    Gu Jiu also went to see him off.


    Jia''s life has come to an end.


    After the funeral, everyone was so tired that they lay in bed for two days.


    The Hou''s house sent a thank you gift.


    Gu Jiu, Gu Zhen, Gu Shan, one for each.


    The gift of thanks is very valuable. Four pieces of silk, four pieces of satin, four pieces of cotton cloth, and pearl jewelry.


    Green plum see silk, cotton, very happy.


    "And make some new clothes for the girl. The girl seems to have grown taller this time


    "Really?"


    As soon as he heard that he had grown tall, Gu Jiu was more happy than anything.


    When she first crossed over, she complained about her height and figure.


    After nearly a year of recuperation, the effect is very remarkable.


    Gu Jiu has a little curvilinear beauty.


    She called Wang Yi.


    Servant girl inside, the number of Wang Yi highest, visual inspection should be more than 1.7 meters.


    Gu Jiu and Wang Yi back-to-back height, she has reached Wang Yi''s ears.


    Wow, does this prove that her height has grown from a dwarf to more than 1.6 meters.


    Qingzhu said, "the girl has grown much taller this year. The clothes of the past are all short. "


    Gu Jiu was happy and excited. "Green plum, take out the clothes I wore when I was ill last year. I have to see how much I have grown."


    Green plum pursed a lip to smile, "maidservant this gives the girl to take. Fortunately, the clothes haven''t been removed, and a few have been left. "


    Gu Jiu tried a pair of trousers first, which was a big part shorter. The trouser legs are up to the calves.


    She tried on last year''s skirt, which was also a little shorter.


    Gu Jiu smiles with satisfaction.


    Not in vain, she worked so hard to recuperate herself, eating, drinking and tonic every day.


    Kung Fu pays off those who have a heart, and finally have a satisfactory harvest.


    Green plum said: "the girl is expected to continue to grow tall, when making new clothes, she has to leave a few centimeters of curl. In this way, when you grow tall, you just need to put the curl on, and it will fit you. "


    Gu Jiu said to green plum: "you make up your mind about this."


    Green bamboo came in from the outside, "the girl''s wedding dress should also be done quickly. I heard that the maid''s wedding dress was made by the lady in the sewing room. In this way, the sewing room will not have time to make the wedding dress for the girl. We can only rely on ourselves. "


    Green plum said: "from the beginning, I didn''t expect the sewing room to do the wedding dress for the girl. Green bamboo, you have to put on the job in hand, you needlework well. You and I will make the girl''s wedding dress


    Green bamboo nods to answer, think of another thing, "do wedding dress need a lot of gold thread, how to do this matter?"


    "Ask the sewing room for it." Green plum said to Gu Jiu again: "girl, I''ll go to the sewing room and ask them for gold thread."


    Gu Jiu said: "don''t worry, this matter and the big aunt to say hello, let the big aunt come out to arrange."Qingmei thought, "I will go to find the peony sister first. Peony sister''s words are more effective. "


    Gu Jiu nodded, "go. Have a good chat with sister peony. "


    Peony should have accompanied his wife, Zhang, into the palace, but these two days she was cold, stuffy nose, inconvenient to enter the palace, so she stayed in the house. Other people accompanied Zhang into the palace.


    Green plum found her and brought her a prescription.


    "My girl ordered me to give it to you. Try it and the effect is very good."


    "Thank you very much for thinking about me. I took the old prescription left by the doctor, but it didn''t work well. Your prescription, however, is timely rain, solved my problem. Otherwise, those women should talk about me behind my back, saying that I have a lot of things to do, and I have to ask a doctor for a little cold. I really think that she is a deputy miss


    "Don''t worry about the gossipy women. They''re disgusting."


    Green plum and peony chat, will do the wedding dress need gold thread thing said.


    Peony asked: "the two girls marry is the emperor and grandson, the gold thread on the wedding dress can not be less, less is no face, will be laughed at.


    The wedding dress of three girls needs four or two gold thread. For the wedding dress of the second girl, at least eight Liang gold thread should be prepared.


    I''ll talk to my wife about it when she comes back. You go back and tell the second girl that I will do it for you. "


    "Thank you, sister peony."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 177

    Wait until the evening, the eldest wife Zhang''s family returns to the house, peony drags not to recover the body to see her.


    "Madam, they are busy embroidering the wedding dress for the second girl. Should the gold thread be prepared early?"


    The eldest wife Zhang Shi looks toward peony, "the person of Zhi LAN courtyard looked for you?"


    Peony did not hide, said everything.


    "The maidservant thought, although the marriage date of the two girls has not been set, it should be prepared early. If one day there is a will from the palace, the wedding date will be set within the year, and then you will be in a hurry, even if it is too late. "


    Mrs. Zhang nodded, "it''s time to prepare. How much gold thread has been prepared for the wedding dress of the three girls


    Peony bowed and said, "Madam Qi, for the wedding dress of the three girls, a total of nearly four liang of gold thread has been prepared."


    Mrs. Zhang said: "you order to go down, let the needle and thread room to prepare eight liang of gold thread, to Zhilan hospital sent."


    Peony is happy to smile, "or the wife is thoughtful."


    Needlework room got the order, after a few days, first twisted five liang of gold, pull into a thread, to Zhi LAN courtyard sent. The remaining three Liang, a few days later, will be twisted and sent.


    When they got the gold thread, they were busy embroidering their wedding clothes.


    It spread to Gu Yue''s ears.


    Gu Yue exploded immediately.


    "What a bully! My wedding dress is less than four Liang gold thread. Gu Jiu''s wedding dress, but to prepare eight Liang gold thread. With the legitimate out, with what to prepare for her gold wire than I am a full double. My great aunt clearly looked down on me. It can''t be done like that. "


    Gu Yue was so angry that he began to cry and quarreled to go to Xie''s place.


    The servant girl grape hastily persuades her.


    "Girl, don''t be impulsive. The wife goes out early and comes back late every day. She goes into the palace to cry. She is already exhausted. You take this matter to your wife at this time, and she doesn''t have the energy to do it for you. "


    Gu Yue eyes a stare, "that you say how to do? Do you want me to swallow my anger and look at Gu Jiu


    Grape shook his head and said, "maid, it''s not a few days since the funeral of Empress Dowager. It''s better to wait until the national funeral is over, and the girl will find a chance to talk to her wife about it. The maidservant has long heard that his wife intends to be a steward together with the eldest. The golden thread is just the reason. Maybe it can help my wife.


    At that time, the wife may be happy, for the girl to prepare several thousand Liang silver dowry


    Gu Yue bit his lips, and his eyes were rolling, "you''re right. Now my mother is so tired that she can''t do it for me. I''ll wait a few more days until the national funeral is over and my mother''s rest is over. Grape, you keep an eye on Zhilan courtyard for me. Zhi LAN courtyard is really deceiving people. "


    Grapes take orders.


    In a twinkling of an eye, the Queen''s mother stopped dead for 21 days and finally went to a funeral.


    Mourn sincerely.


    The prince''s highness cried bitterly.


    The other people, though they are crying, are more extricated.


    The whole 21 day ordeal is finally over.


    Looking around, everyone looked tired and haggard, aged four or five years.


    Everyone''s body reached the limit. When the funeral procession left the city, they got into the carriage and collapsed in the carriage, unable to get up.


    In the next two days, all the official families and royal family members of the capital, without exception, were as quiet as chickens, sleeping to raise their bodies.


    The son of heaven also considerate everyone this time hard, specially took three days off. Three days, enough for everyone to recover, full of spirit to go to court.


    When we got to the court, the prince was not there.


    At this time, many officials learned that the prince was going to keep filial piety for the empress for three years.


    The civil servants frown first. If the prince doesn''t go to court for three years, does he still have his place in the court?


    On second thought, the empress is gone and the prince is in danger.


    If the prince does not go to court for three years, it is a good way to protect his life.


    In this way, the civil servants nodded secretly, and the empress was wise.


    The nobles frowned.


    How to handle the prince if he is not in court for three years.


    But


    Everyone looked up at the emperor.


    The son of heaven has long hated the prince. Even if the prince does not go to court for three years, he still has the opportunity to pull him down.


    Even if the crown prince keeps his own way and the East Palace is an official, he can not be willing to be silent.


    After eight years of hard work, we finally let the emperor have no one to speak for the prince.


    After years of hard work, how can we fail.


    Moreover, the empress passed away, and it was time to seize the victory and pursue it, so that the prince''s highness could not bear the burden.


    They exchanged a look, and they all aimed at the east palace.


    Bowang garden, Donggong.


    The prince''s highness sat at the head and listened to the shouts of officials, but he was silent.


    He was dressed in filial piety, haggard and sallow, with red blood in his eyes. Originally the white fat body, naked eye visible thin two circles.As for filial piety, the royal family has the rule of replacing the month with the day. Replace 27 months with 27 days.


    However, the prince''s Highness has already decided to obey the empress''s will and keep filial piety for three years. For three years.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Your highness, think twice! Three years later, his highness went to the court again. It was already a different situation. At that time, how can your highness display his hands and feet in the court hall and win his Majesty''s favor? "


    "Not only that, but in the past three years, the king of Zhao, the king of Yan, and the king of Ning will surely wantonly attract courtiers and develop their strength. Three years later, his highness returned to the court, afraid that there was no place for him. They are constrained by people everywhere and can''t do a little work well. In this way, the emperor will only be more dissatisfied with his highness. "


    "Wei Chen and others all know that the empress''s last words are for the sake of Her Highness, but the empress is not considerate enough. The situation in the court is changing rapidly, and the officials can not go to the court to listen to the government. Your Highness has not been in court for three years. Who else in the court will open his eyes for his highness? If the emperor punishes his highness, who will plead for his highness? Your highness, take it back. You can''t stay away for three years! "


    "Your Highness, take it back."


    In the hall, kneeling people were kneeling in darkness.


    The prince''s highness looked at us coldly and said, "you Aiqing, do you want to kill this palace?"


    "I dare not! Your highness, please think twice. "


    The prince''s highness snorted coldly, "before the remains of the empress mother are cold, you will come to persecute this palace. I ask you, do you still have the heart of loyalty as ministers? You know that there are countless people in the court who are trying to deal with this palace. If you push this palace to the court at this time, are you really not afraid to kill this palace? I tell you that if I die, you will not be able to run away. "


    "Your Highness, please be careful."


    "Your Highness, Wei Chen and others are not unaware that the court is extremely dangerous. But your highness should not shrink back at this time. Take a fight. There''s a chance. If we don''t fight, I''m afraid we don''t even have a chance. We can only let others kill them. "


    "Yes, there is still a chance. Your highness, please make a decision early. "


    "Enough!" The prince''s highness denounced the people.


    "The queen mother is right. You are selfish. Always want to let the palace in front of you, and you hide behind, in the name of the east palace for personal gain. Get out of this palace. "


    "Your Highness is wronged! I''m not satisfied with your Majesty''s suspicions. "


    "I''m not satisfied."


    The prince''s highness ha ha sneers, "does not accept that then continues to kneel."


    After that, the prince''s highness left.


    The officials of the East Palace looked at each other. What should we do?


    Is it possible that your Highness has lost his heart? In the past, he always respected their opinions. Why is it that when the empress died, his highness was like a different person.


    They do not know, because of the Queen''s mother''s death, the prince felt pressure doubled.


    There was no one to share the pressure for him.


    Only by hiding in the East Palace did he feel better.


    The head of the heart is more and more convinced that the empress left a will to let him keep filial piety for three years, the idea is to think for him sincerely.


    However, none of the officials understood his difficulties. They just forced him to attend the government.


    The prince''s highness is almost overwhelmed by the pressure.


    At this time, those who let him go to court to listen to the government are those who are plotting evil and disgusting him.


    But he didn''t expect that all the officials of the East Palace asked him to attend the government in the court from top to bottom, and no one thought about him.


    The prince''s highness was extremely cold, looking at the faces of the officials, the more disgusting.


    He hid in his bedroom without any subordinate officials. Let everyone else go.


    At the thought that the emperor would have to face the eyes of the emperor, and the empress mother was not there, his highness felt extremely frightened and timid in his heart.


    The prince is really afraid of his emperor Laozi from the bottom of his heart.


    The emperor''s eyes stare, can make him shake like chaff.


    In fact, when he was young, it was not like this.


    At that time, father and son could still talk well. The emperor also praised him.


    I don''t know when he began to look at him more and more impatient, more and more disgusted, as if enemy general.


    Often if he plays against the will of the emperor, he will be scolded, even kicked.


    Again and again, the prince''s highness is more and more afraid to face the emperor alone. Every time I go to see the son of God, I always feel very nervous.


    A nervous performance is not good, bad performance, the emperor will be disappointed, disgusted.


    This is the vicious circle of things. It is the situation today.


    His mother asked him to keep filial piety for three years. At first, he didn''t understand. Now I am very grateful to the Empress Dowager for this decision. It is so wise.


    After three years of filial piety, there is no need to see the emperor. He can also take advantage of this opportunity to cultivate himself.


    Maybe three years later, he will overcome his fear and go to court to listen to the government as he did when he was young, and talk with the emperor and his courtiers.The prince''s highness only thought about his fear of the son of heaven, but did not think about why the emperor hated him more and more.


    Just because the father and son don''t have the same idea.


    The son of heaven thought that he would hand over such a large land to the prince, who was weak in character. He was so angry that he wished to poke his eyes.


    He was blind, and he was made crown prince that year. It turned out to be a pool of mud that couldn''t hold up the wall.


    No one has ever really analyzed the reasons for this to his royal highness.


    It is just a strong saying that the son of heaven is cruel and merciless. His highness must stick to his heart and govern the country with benevolence.


    Being brainwashed every day, the crown prince also believes that the emperor is cruel and inhumane. He is determined to change this situation.


    Therefore, the conflict between father and son inevitably broke out.


    The princess came to see his highness.


    "Your Highness, calm down."


    The crown prince sighed and looked at the princess sun.


    Sun was the granddaughter of a famous scholar. She was dignified and steady, but her body was not very good.


    "Here you are! Why don''t you stay in the room. I''m tired these days


    "I''ve been resting for a few days, and I''m much better. However, your Highness has not had a good rest these days, and he has looked quite haggard. "


    The prince''s highness sighed again, "you''ve heard that all the officials are forcing him to listen to the government. It''s unreasonable."


    "The Empress Dowager has some words, my concubine thinks it is very right."


    "What words?" The prince''s highness is in the mood.


    The crown prince and concubine Sun said carefully: "for the courtiers, we should be lenient and strict. It''s time to fight and kill. You can''t be soft hearted. "


    The prince''s face changed slightly, "you You think so? Do you think it''s time to kill a few people


    Sun''s eyelids drooped, and did not look at the prince''s Royal Highness.


    "Some people are not as honest as they appear to be, and they do not know how many corrupt things they have done in private. Your highness should know


    The prince''s highness was tongue tied and did not know what to say for a while.


    Sun, the crown princess, sighed and said, "because of filial piety, the children''s marriage has to be postponed until three years later. I don''t know if the children will get married and have children in three years


    "What do you mean by that?"


    The prince''s highness is very dissatisfied, "are you and those officials one eye, also want to force a solitary court to listen to the government?"


    Princess sun slowly shook her head, "Your Highness misunderstood me. The minister and concubine agreed with the decision of the Empress Dowager. The advantages outweigh the disadvantages of being filial for three years. My concubine only worried about the marriage of several children. It is said that your majesty has ordered marriage, but who can say exactly what will happen three years later. "


    The prince took sun''s shoulder and said, "you can rest assured that the children will get married and have children. Don''t think about it. Even if one day, really to the worst, lonely never drag you. The orphan society took the lead in breaking up itself. "


    "Your Highness!"


    The prince''s concubine sun''s face was terrified.


    "How can your highness say such a thing?"


    The prince''s highness laughed and his eyes were sad.


    He took the princess sun''s hand and solemnly said, "when the Empress Dowager passed away, he was ready for it. If it is true to that day, there is no need to wait for the will to come down, the orphan will choose to first self-determination.


    In this way, the father will have pity on the East Palace, so that you and the children can save themselves, retreat and become an idle clan. Although the days may be difficult, the good thing is that you are not worried about your life and your wealth is still there. "


    Sun, the crown princess, immediately burst into tears. She was afraid of attracting the royal family''s side eyes. She could only suppress her voice and cry silently.


    "Why? Why is that so? "


    Even ask two why so, just because really sad.


    The prince''s highness laughed, "it''s enough to have been a prince for more than 20 years. In the future, there will also be records about loneliness. I hope the Historiographer''s words will be merciful and will not make Gu so unbearable. "


    Princess sun shook her head again and again, "don''t say more. Things have not yet reached a certain stage, it may not be If your highness can survive these three years and your majesty, that position will still be yours. "


    The prince''s highness shook his head slightly, "even if you can survive these three years, you can''t endure your father. The spirit of father and emperor is a sign of longevity. Don''t say that again


    The crown prince and Princess sun shook her head repeatedly, "my father and Emperor are old, maybe..."


    "No more. Even if the father really does not feel well, he will certainly at the last moment, ordered to abolish the orphan, and establish another prince. In a word, don''t think about it or do it. It''s just a lonely request. "


    The prince''s concubine sun cried and nodded heavily, "I listen to your highness. However, the officials will not give up easily. They will contact the generals in private. At the critical moment, they are afraid that there will be chaos and the whole East Palace will be implicated. "


    The prince''s highness frowned and said, "it''s lonely too who indulges them. I will think about it carefully. I have to find a way to restrain them. "Princess sun shook her head. It''s useless. In the past ten or twenty years, those subordinates have been fed a large appetite.


    Unless they''re all killed, it''s just a constraint. It''s useless.


    Princess sun couldn''t bear to attack his royal highness, so he didn''t go on.


    Your highness will cheer up, and you will be an official. It is already very good.


    In one case, there are two. After the prince takes the first step, she will push the prince to take the second step and the third step. Maybe there is still room for things to turn around.


    The prince and Princess sun looked at the direction of Xingqing palace.


    The prince has been a prince for more than 20 years, and his mother has passed away. Why does the emperor refuse to die?


    If the emperor suddenly dies, the crown prince will be able to ascend the throne and become emperor!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 178

    Ning Wangfu.


    Liu Zhao sat upright in his study and drew.


    The guard Zhao San came in and bowed down and said, "my son, the East Palace has started to make trouble."


    Liu Zhao made the finishing touch and said coldly, "it''s not enough. I want to add firewood to the East Palace in person to make them worse. "


    "Please tell me


    Liu Zhao, playing with his thumb and appreciating his paintings, said: "send someone to the hometown of Prince Zhan Shi Xu, and burn a fire.


    Then send people to Xie Mao''s hometown, give him a thorough punishment, make them all nervous.


    As for the East Palace, nothing is more useful than a fire in the backyard. The prince''s concubine and the crown prince''s side concubine are not at peace with each other. If I am not good at making use of them, it is not too wasteful. "


    "You are wise."


    Lin Shuping, an internal servant, said with a smile, "but I''m afraid that King Zhao and King Yan will conspire to gain benefits behind their backs and take advantage of this opportunity. It''s something to be prevented. "


    Liu Zhao''s face was cold, and he said, "Zhao''s house and Yan''s house are already in the same water and fire. I''d better sit on the mountain and watch the tiger fight. Let the two princes and uncles have a fight first, so I can sit and reap the benefits of the fish. "


    Lin Shuping, an internal servant, said: "I think I can start from Xue Guifei and Xian Fei."


    Liu Zhao nodded and said to Lin Shuping, "I will leave this matter to you."


    "Yes


    Zhao San, the guard, said, "the marriage date of the fourth childe and Miss Xiao has been set, just in July this year. Should the marriage date of Gongzi and Miss Gu be settled as soon as possible? "


    Lin Shuping, the inner minister, also said, "the young master should be married in front of the fourth young master."


    Liu Zhao was silent.


    Zhao San, the guard, ventured to guess, "are you worried about Miss Gu?"


    Liu Zhao slightly narrowed his eyes, "the wedding date does not need to be fixed for the time being."


    Lin Shuping, the inner servant, said in a hurry: "isn''t the marriage date of the young master later than that of the fourth son? What can I do? "


    Zhao San, the guard, did not agree.


    Liu Zhaoju was supposed to get married earlier than the fourth childe.


    Liu Zhao said, "no harm! Just a wedding date, even if a few days in the evening, it is difficult to live in this childe


    Lin Shuping and Zhao Sanqi, the bodyguard, frowned together. They exchanged a look. They both knew Liu Zhao''s temper and did not persuade him again.


    Two people withdraw from the study, inner servant Lin Shuping asked the guard Zhao San, "do you know why the young master is not in a hurry to set a wedding date?"


    Zhao San, the guard, tried to guess: "maybe it''s because of Miss Gu. If the wedding date is too close, Miss Gu''s dowry will not be ready in time. Unlike Miss Xiao, she began to prepare her dowry several years ago, and she could get married at any time. "


    Lin Shuping frowned, "why did you choose Miss Gu as his wife? It seems that Miss Gu is not favored at home, otherwise the dowry will not be ready yet. I am very worried about this. When she marries the palace, will she be able to fight against Miss Xiao and princess? Don''t be a drag on the childe. "


    "Miss Gu is very nice, but she has a stepmother who is supported by my concubine. Many things are not convenient."


    Guard Zhao San defends Gu Jiu in a low voice.


    Lin Shuping snorted, "tomorrow, we have to find a chance to meet this girl Gu."


    Guard Zhao Sanwei frowns and reminds the other party, "don''t mess around. Miss Gu is the wife chosen by the young master himself. If you mess around and make the young master angry, be careful not to take care of yourself. "


    Lin Shuping said with a smile, "naturally, we won''t mess around. There must be a reason for you to choose Miss Gu. I''m just in a hurry to weigh the young master''s weight before the wedding


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Fu!


    After resting for a few days, Xie''s spirit was restored.


    It''s February, and it''s getting warmer. Xie also plans to find a chance to break up with his wife, Zhang, about the housekeeper.


    It happened that Gu Yue came.


    "Ask the mother to make decisions for her daughter."


    "What happened?"


    Gu Yue aggrieved to cry out, "originally this small matter, the daughter should not trouble the mother. However, the more the daughter thought about it, the more she felt the more oppressed. It was not only the daughter who was abused, but also the mother who was disgraced. My daughter must tell me about it. "


    Xie''s Micro frown, "you first say things to listen to."


    Gu Yue wiped away his tears and said, "for the gold thread used on the wedding dress, the eldest aunt has prepared four Liang for her daughter, but eight Liang has been prepared for her second sister.


    Are two rooms out, why I and her wedding dress used gold thread, a whole difference? What does the eldest aunt mean? Does she look down on her daughter or her mother?


    Is it because the mother is a stepmother to fill the house, and her daughter will be despised? "


    "Nonsense


    Xie''s fury, turned to ask Chunhe, "Chunhe, what is going on? Why haven''t you reported the golden thread


    Chunhe stealthily glances at Gu Yue. He is really a troublemaker.She bowed over and said, "tell my wife, I didn''t know about it until this morning. I was preparing to report it to my wife when the three girls came."


    Xie''s teeth clenched, "the big room deceives people too much, this matter can''t be so settled. Where is the eldest lady? "


    Chunhe carefully said: "it should be in the assembly hall."


    Xie''s cold hum, "follow me to the conference hall."


    Xie came to the assembly hall in a bluster.


    The assembly hall is busy now.


    Gu Jiu, Gu Zhen, and others all followed their eldest wife, Zhang, to learn how to be a housekeeper.


    Seeing Xie''s coming in, everyone stopped their work and looked at her.


    Zhang, the eldest wife, looked at Xie''s bad comer and waved her hand to let the women in charge withdraw first.


    "Why are you here?"


    Xie''s hummed twice and looked around, "I''m not here at the right time. You''re busy."


    Having said that, Xie sat down on the chair, sneered and looked at Zhang.


    Zhang took up his tea cup and covered his mouth with a sneer. "Since my sister-in-law knows that we are busy, we must come here at this time. It must be something."


    Xie''s eyebrows, "naturally something."


    At this time, Gu Yue also rushed over, quietly walked into the assembly hall and sat down in his seat, thinking that people did not know the ghost.


    Little did not know, all the people in the room noticed her, and guessed that Xie''s reason for finding her at this time must have something to do with Gu Yue.


    Gu Zhen looks at Gu Jiu and asks Gu Jiu with her eyes. Do you know why Xie came here?


    Gu Jiu slightly shakes his head, she is not a clue.


    Before good, today suddenly difficult, do not know who offended her.


    Can''t she have offended Xie?


    Really!


    It''s just that Gu Jiu doesn''t know.


    After that, Gu Zhen looks at Gu Shan again and wants to ask Gu Shan if she knows the inside story.


    Gu Shan slightly shakes her head. She is a monk Zhang Er. She can''t feel her head. She''s completely confused.


    "I don''t know what''s the matter with my sister-in-law?" asked Mrs. Zhang


    "The first thing I want to do is talk about housekeeper with my sister-in-law. There is no division between our two families. The mansion is shared by the first and the second rooms. You and I should be responsible for the house together. Am I wrong? "


    Zhang''s smile is not a smile, "nature is right."


    "Should I also be a housekeeper?" Xie is aggressive.


    Zhang''s soft voice a smile, nod to say: "younger brother and sister naturally should follow me together housekeeper."


    Xie immediately showed a winner''s smile. But


    unexpectedly said, "I should has the final say in my family as a wife. If my sister-in-law doesn''t hate to play for me, I don''t mind letting my sister-in-law take charge of the internal affairs. "


    Xie''s smile froze on his face, "what does sister-in-law mean?"


    The eldest wife, Zhang Shi, laughed, "my sister-in-law''s plan can be concealed from others, but I can''t. The younger sister-in-law wants housekeeper, just want to look for the opportunity, take over the various industries in the government.


    I don''t tell my sister-in-law that over the years, I have indeed set up many shops and farms with the money of the public, and I have also participated in two businesses. TOEFL, these years the income is not bad.


    However, I said the first ugly. Sister in law can help housekeepers, such as help with the kitchen, sewing room and so on.


    Don''t want to interfere in the outside industry. Before the separation, these industries must be managed by our big house. "


    "By what?"


    Xie refused, "the outside industry also has a share of our second room. As a second room wife, why can''t I intervene?"


    Zhang''s smile is not a smile, the slightest affection does not stay, said frankly: "because I do not believe in younger brothers and sisters."


    "You Don''t go too far, sister-in-law. Is it possible that my sister-in-law has made false accounts in private and has been greedy for public money, and I am afraid I will find out? "


    Zhang''s sneer, "don''t talk about this in the future. Otherwise, my master is a hot temper. When we fight, it''s not beautiful."


    Xie''s tongue was broken. "Is sister-in-law threatening me?"


    Zhang''s sarcastic smile, "I am to remind younger siblings, be careful that the curse comes from the mouth. Without proof or evidence, you dare to accuse me of being greedy for money from the public. Do you really think I dare not fight against you?


    I tell you, with the accusation you just don''t have to have, as the wife in charge, the legitimate eldest daughter-in-law, and the old Fengjun of Gu''s house in the future, I''m qualified to shut you up in the ancestral hall, so that you can have a good reflection. "


    Xie''s face was flat, "you dare!"


    Zhang Shi snorted and looked contemptuously, "younger brother and sister, you can try, I dare not. Believe it or not, I''ll shut you up in the ancestral hall for reflection. My second brother dare not say a word. "


    As soon as Xie''s face changed, he was tongue tied and could not say a word.


    Zhang took up his tea cup and took a sip. "Younger brothers and sisters have time to read more and review the rules of the government. The order of the young and the old should not be disorderly. It''s like Yue girl yelling at Xiao Jiu. According to the rules, she has to fight the board. No matter how old or young, what kind of system. "Gu Yue''s face changed and he lowered his head in a hurry to reduce his sense of being.


    Xie''s anger extremely counter smile, "listen to elder sister-in-law''s words today, I''ve got a long knowledge. My sister-in-law won''t let me manage the property outside the government. I agree. You should show me the account book. "


    Zhang smiles and shakes his head and says, "as early as the Spring Festival, the account books have been given to the second younger brother. He looked at it and said it very well. He didn''t say much about it. If my sister-in-law has any questions about the account book, I won''t answer them if I ask them. "


    Xie''s eyes stare, "how do I not know this matter?"


    Zhang said: "then you have to ask the second younger brother why he didn''t tell you, I don''t understand."


    Xie''s face was livid.


    After a moment''s silence, she was also very straightforward, or can be said to be flexible, "my sister-in-law said before, ready to give me the kitchen and sewing room?"


    Zhang nodded, "are you not willing to do so?"


    "Xie Shi picks eyebrow to smile," how dare not be willing. My sister-in-law will be in charge of the kitchen and sewing room, and I am naturally duty bound. But speaking of the sewing room, there''s just one thing I want to do with my sister-in-law. "


    "Brother and sister, please say so."


    Xie took a sip of tea, moistened her throat and said, "as for the wedding dress of two girls and three girls, I heard that the elder sister-in-law prepared eight liang of gold thread for the second girl, but only four Liang gold thread for the third girl. Why is this?


    The two children are our second room, why should we treat them differently? Does the elder sister-in-law look down on me and think that the child I give birth to is inferior to the second girl? "


    Zhang chuckled, "why should we treat them differently? Why do we ask them knowingly.


    Yue wench married the legitimate second son of haixibo, whose status was naturally dignified, but it was far inferior to the eldest son of Ning Wang.


    The two maids are personally pointed out by the emperor. In the future, she will marry her grandson. Can her wedding dress be less than eight liang? Of course not.


    If your yue''er can marry a royal grandson, or marry the eldest son of the Earl''s house, I will prepare eight liang of gold thread for her.


    You have to prepare what kind of wedding dress you want to marry.


    If you prepare a wedding dress that doesn''t match your identity, do your younger brothers and sisters deliberately want to crush the eldest and youngest grandmothers of haixibo''s mansion and make a feud for yue''er? "


    "It should at least be the same as the wedding dress of the eldest and youngest grandmothers of the haixibe mansion."


    Gu Yue said suddenly.


    Zhang Shi glanced at Gu Yue, "the elder says, Yue son, as a younger generation, you should not interrupt at will. Have you forgotten all the rules mammy taught you? "


    Gu Yue blushed and looked at Xie with a weak expression.


    Xie''s cold snort, "sister-in-law is eloquent. What matters to your mouth is truth."


    Zhang chuckled softly and said, "my sister-in-law misunderstood me. It''s not my eloquence. It''s where the truth lies that everyone knows.


    For example, the dowry of two children, why is Xiaojiu 40000 Liang dowry, Yue Er only 20000 Liang dowry?


    It is because one married a grandson, and the other married only the second son of the Earl''s house.


    The girl''s family, in her mother''s home, we are all sisters, intimate and warm, regardless of the superior or inferior.


    But after betrothal, he made a high sentence. It''s heartless, but it''s impossible. My sister-in-law should have a deep understanding of this. "


    When Zhang''s words were uttered, the girls'' expressions were dignified.


    Identity, status, marriage, in the end how ruthless, we have long felt.


    It''s just that in the past, no one said it so directly.


    Gu Yue was not willing to see Xie''s family.


    Xie stares at Zhang and asks, "according to the elder sister-in-law''s meaning, my Yue son can only have four Liang gold thread embroidered wedding dress?"


    "Four Liang gold thread is quite a lot. Don''t give up on your sister and brother. "


    Xie''s cold hum, "if I want to add two or two gold thread, how to?"


    Zhang''s eyebrows and a smile, said: "if my sister-in-law is willing to pay their own pocket, I will not interfere. But Gongzhong can only give him four Liang gold thread. I''d like to ask for your understanding. "


    It''s really deceiving.


    Of course, Xie refused to sympathize with Zhang, but she felt depressed.


    She had no choice but to place the rules there.


    This will, Xie''s unprecedented hope of separation.


    After dividing the family, she can be in charge of the family and use as much gold thread as she wants.


    What rules? Get out of the way.


    Gu Yue looked forward to Xie''s ability to add two or two gold thread for her, but he waited for a long time and did not wait for Xie''s promise.


    Two liang gold thread is not much, plus wages, it is not worth much. My mother refused to add the gold thread to her.


    Gu Yue was disappointed to the extreme.


    "Is there anything else, sister-in-law?"


    Zhang asked.


    Xie''s smile, "since want housekeeper, want to check account book above all. I''m going to stay in the chamber and check the books of the kitchen and the sewing room for the past few years. "


    Zhang''s family was so straightforward that he immediately ordered his servants to "go and send someone to the cashier''s room to move all the account books of the kitchen and sewing room in the past five years."Then, Zhang asked Xie again, "sister-in-law, do you want me to arrange a cashier for you?"


    Xie''s very simply refused, "no, I have people here who can settle accounts."


    "That''s good."


    Zhang''s smile, "girls, busy here today, you all scattered."


    Gu Jiu and others got up and left.


    Gu Yue caught up with Gu Jiu, "second sister, I have something to say to you."


    "What does the third sister want to say?"


    Gu Jiu looks back at Gu Yue.


    Gu Yue rushed forward and stood in front of Gu Jiu and said, "because the man you married is a grandson, you oppress me everywhere. I''m not convinced


    Gu Jiu looks at the sky and smiles.


    "Third sister, if you are not convinced, go and talk to your wife. It''s no use talking to me. It''s not up to us to decide on marriage matters, parents'' orders and matchmaker''s words. "


    Gu Yue''s face suddenly red, "what do you mean by this? Are you laughing at me


    Gu Yue''s marriage was brought about by her desperate need to die. In fact, it is impossible to talk about the matchmaker''s words ordered by her parents.


    Therefore, as soon as others said this, Gu Yue couldn''t help thinking about it.


    I always think others are making fun of her.


    Gu Jiuyi solemnly said: "my three sisters are worried. I''m just talking about things. I don''t mean to be sarcastic. I don''t chat with my third sister when I''m busy. Farewell. "


    "Stop, stop..."


    Gu Jiu who will take care of her, directly left.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 179

    Songhe hall, Houfu.


    Everyone accompanied the old lady Wei.


    I don''t know who mentioned a wedding dress gold thread, the old lady Wei asked.


    The first lady, the little Wei, coughed softly and said, "in the next house, Xiaojiu and Yue girls are going to start preparing for the wedding dress. Xiaojiu gets eight liang of gold thread, and Yue''s girl gets four liang of gold thread.


    Xie''s younger sister was in love with her daughter. She thought she had been wronged, so she made a quarrel with her sister Zhang. At the end of the fight, Sister Zhang didn''t give in, just said the rules were like this. "


    The old lady Wei Shi frowned, "in order to have a fight for a few gold threads, Xie didn''t know that he took out the gold and asked someone to wring it into gold thread to add to the baby girl?"


    The big lady, the little Wei, pursed her lips and said, "maybe it''s Xie Di Mei who can''t bear it."


    Wang Shi, the second lady, laughed, "she said that she was a baby girl, but she refused to give me a couple of gold. It''s a bit stingy. "


    The elder lady and the younger Wei Shi laughed and said nothing.


    She was happy to see others bury Xie.


    Xie Shi is under beating.


    The old lady Wei Shi asked: "the date of Xiaojiu''s marriage hasn''t been decided yet?"


    The eldest lady, the younger Wei, nodded and said, "we haven''t set a wedding date yet. However, the daughter-in-law heard that Prince Ning''s residence and Miss Xiao''s marriage date had been set, which was in July this year.


    The date of marriage between gongzizhao and Xiaojiu, if not fixed now, will be later than the date agreed by the prince.


    In this way, Xiaojiu married to the palace, clearly is the legitimate eldest daughter-in-law, but will be constrained by Miss Xiao.


    I don''t know what the Ning Prince''s house is going to do, and the prince''s edict seems to be in no hurry to get married. "


    The old lady Wei Shi slightly frowned, "our house, and Ning Wangfu can''t get on. Otherwise, send someone to the palace to ask. "


    The third lady Duan said: "the daughter-in-law thinks that since Xiaojiu has been engaged to the prince, this is the ready-made reason for making up a conversation. The second master of the house next door should send someone to ask the king''s house. It''s also a courtesy


    The elder lady and the younger Wei nodded, "the third younger brother and younger sister are right. Marriage is a ready-made reason. If the palace doesn''t take the initiative, the next house can''t take the initiative. It''s time to find an opportunity and send someone to the palace to ask. "


    The old lady Wei said, "I''ll talk to the Lord tomorrow and listen to what he means. Mother Yu, go to the cage and have a look. How much gold thread is left? "


    Mother Yu took orders to check in.


    The second Lady Wang asked, "is the old lady going to send gold thread to the girl next door?"


    The old lady, Wei Shi, said with a smile, "as a wife, Xie is very confused. For a little bit of gold line, noisy, not to mention the disgraceful thing, only the two sisters of Xiaojiu and Yue will have a rift because of this. I don''t know. Since I know, I can''t beat Xie. "


    Mother Yu came out from the inside, "tell the old lady that there is still half a kilogram of gold thread left."


    The old lady Wei Shi is very simple, "give Xiao Jiu two liang gold thread, Yue wench also send two liang gold thread. Their two sisters are equal in their old age, and they are never discriminating between one and the other.


    It''s said that she''s lost her family. The remaining one or two gold thread will be sent to Jane.


    I hope that this marriage can be smooth and smooth, and make a good marriage as soon as possible.


    Tell her not to worry about the marriage. It''s time to prepare the wedding dress. There are not many gold lines, but they are also the wishes of my old man. "


    "An old lady is love."


    Mother Yu took the errand, took the servant girl and took the half Jin gold thread to the next door Gu''s house to give gifts.


    The eldest wife, Zhang, came forward to receive mother Yu.


    Hearing that mammy Yu sent gold thread to the girls, she immediately sent for several girls to the flower hall, and then sent for Xie.


    Xie''s wife was the second room wife. Mother Yu came to give gifts. She should be present.


    Here we are.


    Mother Yu explained his intention, "the old lady heard that Xiaojiu girl, Yue girl and Zhen girl were all making wedding dresses, so she asked the maid to go there specially to bring the gold thread for the three girls to embroider the wedding dress."


    Finish saying, let small servant girl deliver gold thread.


    Gu Jiu came forward and said in a hurry: "I''m sorry for the old lady. The government has prepared enough gold thread. How can we ask for the old lady''s gold thread again. It''s not appropriate. "


    Gu Yue bowed his head and turned his mouth. Gu Jiu has eight Liang gold thread. Of course, he doesn''t care. But she cares.


    But she couldn''t say what she said in her heart. It was too unruly.


    Gu Zhen was also looking forward to it, but she also knew that the reward from the elderly should be rejected.


    Mother Yu said with a smile, "the old lady said that this is her intention. The three girls must accept it. Otherwise, the old lady will not be happy


    Gu Jiuchao''s Great Aunt Zhang.


    Zhang nodded to her.


    Gu Jiu said in a hurry: "the elder gives it, but I dare not quit. Then I''ll accept this gift on behalf of my eldest sister and my third sister. "


    In Mammy''s smile, "should be so."


    Zhang said happily, "the old man loves the girls. What do you say, sister-in-law? "Xie''s embarrassed smile, "the old lady''s heart, the children will bear in mind."


    Mother Yu looked at Xie''s family and said, "it''s hard for the second wife to manage the marriage of the three girls. The old lady also said that she would like to invite the two ladies to sit down in the Marquis when they were free


    Mrs. Zhang said with a smile, "I''ll go to the Hou''s house to greet the old lady when I get free tomorrow. Do you want to go with me, sister-in-law? "


    Xie''s smile, "nature with."


    Xie''s heart is not strong. I always felt that mammy had something in her words, but she couldn''t figure it out.


    She feels weird.


    Mother Yu seemed to smile, drank two sips of tea, and then left on the pretext of something.


    Gu Yue got two liang gold thread, don''t mention how happy. The excitement on his face could not be concealed.


    Gu Zhen was also very happy, but she still knew how to hold back.


    Mrs. Zhang said with a smile: "this is good, sister-in-law no longer need to worry about his maid''s wedding dress gold thread."


    Xie Shi snorted, "if it''s not for sister-in-law to open mouth and shut up, why should I worry about yue''er''s dowry line?"


    Mrs. Zhang looked at Xie with a smile. "Two liang gold thread is not worth much money. It''s a lot of silver. How can the younger brother and sister be like this? They can''t even give up two or two gold threads for their daughter''s wedding dress. "


    Xie''s anger turned upside down, "sister-in-law said lightly. Our second house is not like your big house, which controls the property of the public, and does not need to marry a daughter. Of course, we don''t care about hundreds of Liang silver. In our second room, we have children and daughters. In addition to the marriage of three maids, the marriage of Sanlang and LIULANG should also be handled.


    The marriage of a few children has emptied the savings of my master and I for many years. There is no more money to buy gold thread.


    If my sister-in-law is willing to let me take care of the public property, I can also be generous to take it out. Unfortunately, my sister-in-law refused to give me a chance. "


    Zhang Shi Leng hum a, "younger brother and sister is really a villain''s heart, it seems that my previous warning, sister-in-law is not listening to."


    Xie''s face changed slightly, but she remembered that Zhang said he would put her in the ancestral hall for reflection.


    She had no doubt that Zhang could do such a thing.


    A man of noble family background acts savagely.


    Xie Shi snorted, "I''m busy. I''ll leave first. You can help yourself, sister-in-law. "


    With that, Xie got up and left. Gu Yue quickly followed.


    Zhang sneered and turned his eyes secretly.


    Gu Jiu shakes his head and laughs. Xie''s family can''t get any benefits from his great aunt Zhang''s, but he doesn''t admit defeat. He has to catch up and look for smoke. It can only be said that the spirit is commendable.


    Gu Jiu gets up and prepares to leave.


    Mrs. Zhang called on their sisters.


    "Miss Zhen, it''s time for the national funeral. It''s inconvenient. After a hundred days of filial piety, your marriage should also be discussed. "


    Gu Zhen immediately flushed her cheeks and was at a loss.


    "Aunt, my marriage Didn''t you say there was no text? "


    The eldest wife, Zhang Shi, said with a smile, "my uncle''s house, indeed, there is no following. But my sister''s family, but I like you. Do you dislike it? "


    Gu Zhen repeatedly waved her hand, "my niece certainly won''t dislike it."


    "That''s good. After a hundred days of filial piety, the two families will see each other again. If it is appropriate, the marriage will be settled. Your wedding dress must be done as soon as possible. "


    Gu Zhen blushed and nodded heavily, "thank you very much."


    Gu Zhen is very excited, her eyes are moist.


    Seeing this, Zhang said, "look at your child. It''s not a big deal. How can it be so?"


    Wiping her tears, Gu Zhen said, "originally, my wife should be in charge of my marriage. Unexpectedly, my wife didn''t expect it. In the end, my eldest aunt helped me solve my life problems. "


    "It''s too early to talk about a solution," Zhang said. It''s not too late for you to thank me when the marriage is settled. "


    Gu Zhen nods heavily.


    Gu Jiu and Gu Zhen go out of the flower hall together.


    Gu Zhen looked at the gloomy sky, but felt that the weather was just like her mood.


    She said to Gu Jiu: "second sister, this time I am still stained with your light."


    Gu Jiu said: "big sister is polite. The old lady is so kind that she doesn''t expect to think about our marriage


    Gu Zhen smile, said: "I wish to be the old lady''s granddaughter."


    However, the old lady is only the old lady of Hou''s house, not the old lady of Gu''s house.


    Gu Zhen was very sorry that she was not born in Hou''s house. If you were born in Hou''s house, you don''t have to live so hard.


    Gu Zhen took the gold thread to see Aunt Hu.


    Mrs. Hu is very happy to miss you. I have to make a set of shoes and socks for the old lady by myself. If you send it to the old lady tomorrow, it will be said that you made it by yourself. I will honor the old lady. "


    Gu Zhen hesitated, "what if the old lady saw me lying from the needle and thread?"


    "Don''t worry, the old lady won''t see it."Aunt Hu said definitely.


    Gu Zhen was relieved and said, "the eldest aunt said that after a hundred days of filial piety, she would tell me a marriage. If there is no accident, the marriage will be successful. "


    "Seriously?"


    Gu Zhen nods heavily.


    Aunt Hu was more happy, "thank God, your marriage has finally got a look. As long as you can get married to a good family, it''s worth the hardships these days


    The mother and daughter held their heads and cried.


    The servant girl came in and said, "Auntie, my wife asked you to go to the lotus garden, saying that there is something to tell you."


    Aunt Hu dried her tears and ordered her maid to call for hot water to wash.


    She asked the servant girl, "does your wife say what I used to do?"


    Servant girl shakes her head: "Madam did not say, just let aunt hurry past."


    "I see. I''ll be right there."


    Gu Zhen was worried, "Auntie, will everything be ok?"


    "Don''t worry. It will be all right."


    Aunt Hu came to Furong courtyard and entered the main room after the maid''s notice.


    Gu Yue accompanied by Xie''s side, looking at her red and swollen eyes, was obviously crying.


    Aunt Hu is suspicious, Gu Yue got two liang gold thread, should be happy, why still cry?


    Gu Yue wiped the tears from the corners of his eyes and said, "mother, my daughter will leave first."


    Xie nodded. "Go."


    "I''d like to say hello to your wife."


    Aunt Hu is respectful.


    Xie''s voice from the nasal cavity "um", pointing to the side of the bench, indicating aunt Hu to sit down and talk.


    Aunt Hu''s eyebrows were low, "Mrs. Xie."


    Xie''s smile, "calculate the time, white aunt is about to give birth. Your yard is next to each other. Why haven''t you visited her during this period


    Aunt Hu was shocked. His wife even knew whether she had visited aunt Bai. As expected, everything in the house could not escape her wife''s eyes.


    She bowed over and said, "Madam Qi, my maid and concubine are not feeling well at this time. She is afraid that she will not visit aunt Bai after she is ill."


    Xie''s sneer, "aunt Bai is going to have a baby. What''s your plan?"


    Aunt Hu was stunned.


    Xie''s face was straight, "don''t tell me that you are not prepared for anything?"


    Aunt Hu was tongue tied and thought for a long time before she said, "madam, aunt Bai, you have to wait for her attack to start."


    "I know that. I mean, are you sure? "


    Aunt Hu''s face changed slightly.


    Obviously, Xie wanted her to come out and carry the pot.


    Should she carry this pot?


    Aunt Hu turned all kinds of thoughts in her mind.


    Xie looked at her with a smile. "Jane and Gu Heng are both at the age of dating. One wants to buy dowry and the other to buy betrothal gifts. It''s hard in the government. I''m afraid the dowry and dowry can only be wronged by two children. "


    "Madam..."


    Aunt Hu panicked.


    Xie''s eyebrows pick a smile, take hold of aunt Hu, she is familiar with, need not spend a bit of thought.


    "Aunt Hu, do you think clearly?"


    Aunt Hu nodded with difficulty, "maid concubine thought clearly. When Aunt Bai breaks out, the maid will handle it personally. If it''s just a girl, if it''s a boy, it''s sure that the child won''t see the sun the next day. "


    However, Xie''s face was grim and his teeth clenched and he said, "never mind that Aunt Bai gave birth to a boy or a girl. That child doesn''t deserve to see the sun the next day. Do you understand?"


    Aunt Hu was at a loss at first, then suddenly realized.


    Aunt Bai is pregnant at a very opportune time. It happens to be that Xie''s family was left out by Gu. Only Xie''s child has run away, but Bai aunt''s mother and son are safe.


    This pile, one by one, stimulated Xie''s mind to be out of his mind.


    She can''t accommodate aunt Bai''s children or aunt Bai.


    I just wish I couldn''t do it myself and let aunt Bai die.


    But to borrow aunt Hu''s hand and get rid of aunt Bai''s children, Xie is basically satisfied.


    Aunt Hu bowed down to accept her orders.


    Xie waved his hand, "go down and prepare well. If you need anything, please tell Chunhe and she will help you. Remember the words of this palace. If the child sees the sun the next day, the dowry of Jane girl and the betrothal gift of Gu Heng, don''t blame me for my poor hand. In short, do it yourself. "


    Aunt Hu left the lotus yard with a pale face, and her mind was in a mess.


    She walked around in the garden, and when she woke up, she was already standing at the gate of aunt Bai''s Acacia yard.


    "Aunt Hu is here. My aunt talked about you before. Is aunt Hu coming in? "


    The mother-in-law warmly greets aunt Hu.


    Aunt Hu nodded and walked into the acacia in silence.


    Aunt Bai''s stomach is very big, and she may give birth at any time.


    "Sister Hu, do you want to visit me. Looking at the labor, my heart is more and more flustered. You said I could have a babyAunt Hu stares at Aunt Bai''s huge stomach and nods, "I''m sure I can be born smoothly. You lift up your clothes and I''ll see for you if the children are in the basin


    "Sister Hu knows how to read this


    Aunt Bai is surprised at the same time, lift up her clothes, revealing her huge stomach.


    Although aunt Bai has a big stomach, she does not have long pregnancy marks.


    Aunt Hu murmured to herself, which was really enviable.


    When Aunt Hu was born to Gu Heng, she was the first child. She didn''t know how to raise a child. So she had a few more pregnancy marks on her belly.


    She has been complaining about it.


    When she was pregnant with Gu Zhen, aunt Hu had experience and was extremely restrained in her diet. She did not have long pregnancy marks.


    Aunt Hu stretched out her hands and dragged aunt Bai''s big stomach.


    "The child has begun to sink."


    "Really?"


    Aunt Bai was surprised and pleased, "so the baby is going to be born."


    Aunt Hu nodded her head and pressed her hand.


    Aunt Bai exclaimed, "the child is moving."


    "It''s good for children to move."


    Aunt Hu continued to exert herself.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 180

    "Sister Hu, the child moves very hard."


    Aunt Bai stroked her stomach, "the child will not be born."


    Aunt Hu chuckled, "it shouldn''t be so early. Isn''t it that there are still 20 days to go before labor? "


    Aunt Hu quietly let go of aunt Bai''s big stomach, stood up and looked down at each other.


    Aunt Bai laughed. "I heard that most of the children born early are boys, and most of the children who are delayed are girls."


    Aunt Hu asked her, "are you looking forward to the baby''s early birth?"


    Aunt Bai didn''t deny it and nodded.


    Aunt Hu said, "it''s better to have the baby born earlier."


    "What do you say?"


    "My wife has just taken over the kitchen and the sewing room. She is very busy. When the baby is born at this time, the wife can''t separate her energy. After a while, my wife will be able to spare her hands when she is familiar with the errands in the mansion. At that time, as soon as you start here, your wife will be able to come in a moment. "


    This made aunt Bai''s heart beat.


    What she worried about most was that Xie stayed outside the delivery room when she gave birth.


    Just thinking about it made her shudder.


    In a twinkling of an eye, aunt Bai laughed again, "thank you for reminding me, I know. But the birth of a child, I think it''s best to let it go. "


    Aunt Hu sneered to herself. She was sure that Aunt Bai had listened to her words.


    She also did not expose aunt Bai and left wisely.


    As soon as they left, aunt Bai stood by the window and thought about it.


    She called her servant girl Cui Liu to her side, gave her a purse and told her again.


    Cuiliu takes the order, takes the purse, and quietly goes out of the second gate to find someone in the outer courtyard.


    After two days, Cui Liu gave Bai aunt a medicine bag.


    She was worried and asked carefully, "Auntie, do you really want to use oxytocin? The child is about to be born. Why not let it happen and wait for the child to start. "


    "Aunt Bai grabbed the medicine bag, gritted her teeth and said," you can''t wait any longer. "


    "But if there is something wrong, what should we do?"


    "I''d rather fight than let Xie control my life and death."


    Aunt Bai''s eyes are cruel. She is cruel to herself and the child in her stomach.


    Cui Liu''s heart jumped, "when does aunt plan to take medicine?"


    Aunt Bai chuckled and asked, "when will my wife leave the mansion?"


    Cuiliu said: "it is still in the period of the empress''s filial piety, and banquets are forbidden in the capital. However, I heard that my wife will go to the next house in two days


    "The day my wife goes to the next Houfu to see you is my chance."


    Aunt Bai''s waiting opportunity soon arrived.


    The old lady Wei sent someone to send a total of half a kilogram of gold thread. Gu''s house should go to the Marquis''s house to thank you.


    This morning, Gu Jiu tidied up and went with his sisters to the Marquis''s house with his eldest aunt, Zhang''s and Xie''s.


    When he arrived at the Houfu, he was directly welcomed to the Songhe hall by his servants.


    We would like to greet the old lady Wei.


    The old lady Wei Shi likes to be lively, especially likes the girls to gather around to talk and laugh.


    She looked at Gu Jiu sisters and said happily, "you can come. All sit down, all sit down. "


    Mrs. Zhang said with a smile, "old lady, your nephew and daughter-in-law miss you. Last night, I was so excited that I couldn''t sleep well when I thought of coming to greet the old lady today. "


    Old lady Wei looked at Zhang happily: "I see your spirit is very good, so you are teasing me again."


    "What my nephew and daughter-in-law said is true," Zhang said


    Old lady Wei Shi laughs: "don''t mind true, false, you can come, old body heart head is happy."


    Gu Jiu then said, "that day I got two liang gold thread from the old lady. My nieces and granddaughters were very happy. Thank you, old lady


    Gu Zhen and Gu Yue both bowed and said thanks.


    The old lady Wei Shi said: "you are all big girls. You are going to get married and become other women. You stay in your mother''s house less and less, and I can do less for you. Just gold thread, can add a little bit of color for your marriage, old body is satisfied


    "The old lady loves the girls most and is reluctant to let them go out. We all know that. " Zhang said quickly.


    The old lady Wei said with emotion: "a good girl, if you marry into someone else''s house, there will be parents in law, younger sister-in-law and younger brother-in-law. You have to teach your husband and your son and bear all kinds of pressure. Life is not as comfortable as at home.


    In the past, I always said that the girl''s family had only been in her mother''s house for more than ten years, and she could live a comfortable life. Married people, there is no longer a comfortable life to live.


    Therefore, we, as elders, should love our girls more. The dowry prepared for them should be as rich as possible.


    When they got married, they had a rich dowry in their hands, and they had enough confidence. Anyway, you can buy what you want to eat and drink with your dowry money. ""The old lady still has insight."


    "The old lady is really thinking about the children, and her daughter-in-law is ashamed of herself."


    Gu Jiu and others were touched by the old lady''s words.


    They have not married, but already feel that marriage is not easy.


    Just for the dowry, Gu Yue made a lot of trouble, and Xie''s family got angry many times.


    It''s a dead chicken feather.


    Everybody sat down and talked.


    The old lady mentioned the children''s wedding date.


    "Miss Mei''s wedding date was originally set in April, but it was postponed to May 20 because of the national funeral. You''ll all come and have a wedding reception


    "Miss Mei''s wedding banquet, we will certainly not miss it." The eldest wife, Zhang, should come.


    Gu Jiuchong and Gu Mei smile.


    Gu Mei glared at her.


    The old lady Wei asked Xie, "has your Yueer''s wedding date been fixed?"


    Xie immediately straightened his back, bowed and said, "it''s already settled. It''s in August this year."


    The old lady Wei said happily, "good August. It''s not hot at that time. It''s hot in May. I don''t know how hard it is to wear a thick wedding dress. "


    Gu Mei lowered her head and her ears were red.


    Gu Jiu smiles at her.


    "It''s really hot in May. There are not many good days this year. If you miss may, you can only postpone it after July. I heard that the prince of Ning''s residence proposed that the marriage date with the Xiao family girl would be set in July. "


    The old lady, Wei, nodded, "it''s July. Zhili''s daughter-in-law, has the marriage date of Xiaojiu and gongzizhao been fixed? The prince Zhao is the first born son, so he should get married before his proposal. "


    Where did Xie care about Gu Jiu''s wedding date.


    She opened her mouth, thought for a moment, and said, "Xiao Jiu''s wedding date, I have to ask my master. My nephew and daughter-in-law can''t do it. "


    The old lady, Wei Shi, said with a smile, "I''m in trouble with you."


    "With the understanding of the old lady, no matter how difficult it is, my nephew and daughter-in-law can carry it over."


    Xie said with a little excitement.


    The old lady Wei Shi said: "I know that you have been working hard these years, and I want you to handle it at home and abroad. Fortunately, your family has returned to the capital, and the children''s marriage has been settled. In a few years, when Ms. Gu gets married and Gu Gong grows up, you''ll have a good time. "


    Xie''s eyes were wet with excitement. "Thanks to the old lady, my nephew and daughter-in-law now expect the children to have a good marriage."


    The old lady, Wei Shi, with a smile on her face, "there will be all of them."


    The first lady, the little Wei family, reminds us: "it''s time to pay close attention to the marriage between Xiaojiu and gongzizhao."


    "I''m afraid it''s going to be difficult." Mrs. Zhang said, "if you want to get married before the childe''s proposal, you can only get married in May. But Xiaojiu''s dowry is not ready yet. "


    Old lady Wei Shi frowns, "so many years, did not expect to buy dowry for the children in advance?"


    Zhang looked at Xie.


    As soon as Xie''s excitement is over, there will be another problem.


    She opened her mouth and said, "Xiaojiu''s dowry was managed by someone from the beginning. Old lady, it''s not that your nephew and daughter-in-law are not conscientious. There''s no place to start. "


    The old lady Wei Shi did not say no, "Xiao Jiu''s dowry is not ready yet. She and the prince Zhao''s marriage date, I''m afraid it can only be later than that of the young master''s discussion with the Xiao family girl."


    The first lady, the younger Wei Shi, said, "is it necessary to postpone it until the end of the year. By the end of the year, the Xiao family girl had been married to the palace for half a year, and it was estimated that the princess would let the Xiao family girl preside over the Zhongfu. It''s not very embarrassing to wait until Xiaojiu marries into the palace. "


    Why it''s embarrassing is self-evident.


    Gu Jiu, as the first daughter-in-law, came in the door at the latest and could not preside over Zhongfeng, which was really embarrassing.


    Everyone looked worried.


    Gu Yue felt happy in his heart. He deserved it.


    When you marry a grandson, you can rest assured. Wait and see, the hard days are behind.


    Gu Yue lowered his head and laughed secretly.


    Xie''s heart is also very happy.


    Because of Gu Jiu, she suffered a lot of leisure this year.


    Gu Jiu married to the palace. The more embarrassed she was, the happier she was.


    The old lady Wei Shi comforted Gu Jiu, "Xiao Jiu, don''t think about it. The old Marquis has sent a message to your father. I think your father has an idea. "


    Gu Jiu said softly, "thank you very much, madam. It''s up to the father to decide the date of marriage. "


    Gu Jiu doesn''t care about the date of marriage, and even wants to get married again in two or three years.


    She really, really thought in her heart, didn''t want to get married so early.


    To marry Liu Zhao means to fall into the whirlpool of the struggle of seizing the legitimate.


    Damn it!


    In this life, she was determined to live a hundred years, so she didn''t want to die so early.


    The old lady Wei Shi said with a smile: "I like the appearance of Xiaojiu, which is both flattering and humiliating. It is steady enough. Even if the marriage date is postponed to the end of the year, the old man will not worry too much. With Xiao Jiu''s ability, she may not be inferior to Xiao''sThe elder lady and the younger Wei nodded and looked at Gu Jiu at the same time and said, "what the old lady said is reasonable. Xiao Jiu is clever and quick witted. If you want to work in the palace, you can''t help her. "


    Gu Jiu has a fever on his cheek, and can''t even afford it.


    The old lady, Wei Shi, laughed, "Xiao Jiu is too modest. Don''t be afraid. When you get married to the palace, I will support you. "


    "Thank you, old lady."


    Regardless of whether this is true or not, Gu Jiu is very moved.


    The old lady Wei Shi waved her hand, "Mei girl, take her sisters to the wing room to talk. I know that you are very restrained here


    "Granddaughters listen to the old lady. Sisters, let''s go to the wing room and talk


    Everyone got up and followed Gu Mei to the wing room.


    Gu Jiu teases her, "sister Mei''s wedding in May. Congratulations to sister Mei. I''ll give sister may a big present


    Gu Mei pinches Gu Jiu''s cheek, tender.


    "Don''t just talk about me. Your marriage date with gongzizhao has not been determined yet, don''t you worry? You should have met Miss Xiao. She is a shrewd person. You have been sister-in-law with her, but be careful. "


    Gu Jiu said with a smile: "the prince Zhao is not in a hurry to fix the date of marriage. I think he has other plans, or he has a plan in mind. He doesn''t worry about his brother getting married first. He doesn''t worry. Why should I worry? "


    "That''s a good idea."


    Gu Jiu laughed. "I think what the old lady said before is quite right. As a girl''s family, my family''s life is my mother''s day. Calculating time, free days are less and less, why should I ask for trouble for things that haven''t happened yet.


    What Miss Xiao, what marriage date, are future things. When I get to the bridge, it''s not too late for me to find a way to deal with it when I get married to the palace. "


    Gu Mei said with a smile: "I know that Xiaojiu''s idea is different from others. If it was me, I would have to worry about it for a few days when I thought that the wedding date had not been decided. I''m relieved to see you so open-minded. When you get married to the palace, you will certainly be able to live a comfortable life with your heart. "


    Gu Jiutian smiles, "Xie Mei sister said. If you can live a comfortable life in the palace, the marriage is not bad. "


    Gu Mei said with a smile: "don''t talk nonsense. Be careful to be heard."


    Gu Jiu nods.


    Gu Yue found Gu Jiu, with a smile on his mouth and a good mood, "second sister, I''m really sorry, my wedding date is in front of you. Don''t mind. "


    Gu Jiu: ha ha!


    "Let the third sister down, your marriage date ahead of me, I really don''t mind."


    Gu Yue said with a smile, "I know that the second elder sister is the biggest. The second elder sister doesn''t know. The elder sister is worried. She is the eldest, and the marriage has not been decided yet. She doesn''t know what kind of panic she has become. I heard that she was also embroidering the wedding dress. I was afraid that when the wedding dress was finished, she could not find a suitable family


    Gu Jiu looked down on Gu Yue''s small man''s success. "Three younger sister, just now, do you dare to say it in front of the big sister? See if she doesn''t tear your mouth


    Gu Yue face a change, expression is also very unnatural, "I don''t say to you."


    Gu Yue snorted and left in a hurry.


    Gu Jiu chuckles, Gu Yue is typically looking for trouble, no, should be looking for smoke.


    She did not think, why Gu Zhen''s marriage has not yet been settled, not all because of her.


    If she dares to utter those taunts in front of Gu Zhen, Gu Zhen will dare to pull up her sleeve and tear her mouth.


    After all these changes, Gu Zhen has become more and more daring.


    In the past, Gu Zhen was afraid of him, but now Gu Zhen doesn''t pay attention to him at all. Gu Yue dare to challenge, Gu Zhen dare to scold back.


    It''s hard for Xie to say anything about these things.


    After all, it was Gu Yue who owed Gu Zhen.


    Sister scolds each other matter, Xie Shi also opens one eye to close one eye, right should not know. In my heart, maybe I hope Gu Yue can learn a lesson.


    Gu Mei looked at Gu Yue''s back and murmured with Gu Jiu: "he''s younger sister is cheap and she''s good. No wonder sister Zhen is so angry with her."


    Gu Jiu laughs and says, "Gu Yue never knows to give up when he sees something good. He always wants to show off in front of his sisters."


    Gu Mei said with a smile: "I can think of how proud his sister was when she was in the northwest. I''m afraid you can''t afford it. It''s not as good as her finger."


    Gu Jiu nodded again and again, "Mei elder sister is so bright that she can see through the truth. When we were in the northwest, our four sisters together were not as good as her finger. At that time, the wife doted on her like a pearl, and she really held her in the palm of her hand. "


    "Now aunt Xie doesn''t love his sister as much as she used to. Is it because she is not satisfied with her marriage?"


    Gu Mei guessed the truth again.


    Gu nine slightly nodded, "Gu Yue must be pro, his wife is ill."


    Why you are ill is self-evident.


    Gu Mei said with a clear smile, "it''s hard for little nine sister."


    Gu Jiu waved his hand, "I''m not embarrassed. It''s the four sisters who are in trouble."No matter who Gu Yue marries, Gu Jiu doesn''t care.


    Gu Yue wants to show off. He is really looking for the wrong person.


    The servant girl went into the wing room, came to Gu Mei and said quietly, "girl, the Jia family is here."


    Gu Mei''s face changed slightly, "does the Jia family say who they want to see?"


    The servant girl said, "the Jia family wants to see the eldest lady and the eldest young master. The first lady asked her wife to invite the Jia family to the flower hall and wait


    Gu Mei bit her teeth and said to Gu Jiu, "little sister Jiu, I''m a little bit ahead of time."


    "Sister Mei, please go."


    Gu Mei and her servant girl left the wing room in a hurry.


    The Jia family came to the house for some reason. Looking at Gu Mei''s appearance as if she was facing a great enemy, I''m afraid that Jia''s family will not be able to send her away.


    Gu Jiu was thinking about Jia''s family, and saw Xiao Cui looking for him.


    She waved to Xiaocui.


    Xiaocui came to Gu Jiu in a hurry, "girl, something happened. Aunt Bai has a stomachache and is going to give birth


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 181

    White aunt from the expected date of delivery has been very close, but why is this time attack?


    Gu Jiu doesn''t want to guess aunt Bai maliciously, but she has to think in that direction.


    Aunt Bai is not a simple housewife.


    This woman is very smart, very good at seizing opportunities and making good use of them.


    Gu Jiu asks Xiaocui, "does the wife know about this?"


    Xiaocui nodded, "I saw Dongmei enter the main room."


    Xie''s Association is talking with the old lady in the main room of Songhe hall.


    Gu Jiu said: "I know about it. Don''t make any noise."


    Xiao Cui should go down.


    Gu Jiu paid attention to the movement of the main room. It didn''t take long for him to see Xie''s servant girl out of the house in a hurry and hurry back to the house.


    Qingmei asked softly, "girl, are we going back?"


    Gu nine slightly shakes his head, "this beach muddy water, we do not participate."


    As a younger generation, Gu Jiu should hide.


    But she still arranges for Xiaocui to look back at the mansion from the corner gate and stare at Aunt Bai''s activities.


    At this moment, in Gu Fu Acacia, aunt Bai is shouting in the delivery room.


    Because of oxytocin, the child started ahead of time.


    Aunt Bai has been prepared for a long time, and let people go to invite steady granny.


    Where the people in the courtyard know what steady woman, is flustered don''t know where to go to ask steady woman, Cui Liu stood up and said, "I know two stable women."


    The people in the outer courtyard don''t have time to worry about how Cuiliu, a maid in the inner house, knows how to know the steady woman outside. I only know that someone knows wenpo, so please come.


    The two steady women were invited to your house. They were the two who Gu Jiu ordered to invite last time.


    As soon as they saw aunt Bai, they knew what had happened. Must have been used oxytocin, the child early onset.


    Without saying a word, he ordered people to make preparations, then closed the delivery room door and began to deliver for Aunt Bai.


    Aunt Hu heard the news and rushed to the Acacia.


    When she arrived, wenpo had already entered the delivery room. She only heard aunt Bai yelling in the delivery room. Her voice pierced the eardrum, which was extremely painful.


    Aunt Hu was inspired by her words.


    But I didn''t expect aunt Bai to be so straightforward, so quickly made up her mind, and seized the opportunity to start induced labor.


    Aunt Bai does things in a neat way.


    Aunt Hu bit her teeth and went directly to the delivery room.


    Cui Liu suddenly appeared and stopped at the door, "aunt Hu, please stop."


    Aunt Hu''s face hardened, said: "white sister called so miserable, I have to go in to have a look, otherwise I don''t feel at ease."


    "Thank you for caring so much about my aunt. But my aunt ordered that no one should go in except steady mother. Otherwise, if there is something wrong, she will put all the responsibility on the head of the person who enters the delivery room without permission, and will report it to the master


    Aunt Hu''s face changed slightly, "what does this mean? Is aunt Bai suspecting that someone is trying to kill her? "


    Cui Liu said without expression: "is there anyone who has harmed my aunt? I don''t know. However, as the saying goes, it is necessary to have the heart of harming people and to prevent people. Aunt Hu, are you right? "


    Aunt Hu snorted coldly, "you shouldn''t ask me, you should ask aunt Bai. Ask her when her suspicions will be cured. I don''t think she has a clear mind when she thinks that someone will hurt her all day


    Cui Liu said coldly, "it doesn''t matter if my aunt''s brain is clear. Aunt Hu, you''d better go back. When the child is born, the maid will personally report the good news to you. "


    "Don''t tell me the good news. I''ll sit in the wing room and wait. For such a big thing, my wife is not in the house. I should be watching for Aunt Bai. "


    "Aunt Hu is interested. Please."


    Cui Liu politely and vigilantly invited aunt Hu to the wing room, and then went back to the door of the delivery room and watched everyone who tried to get close to the delivery room.


    The delivery room door opened, the little servant girl came out with a basin of blood.


    Cui Liu''s face turned white. She took a small servant girl and asked, "how about my aunt?"


    "It''s about to give birth. Steady old lady is making my aunt work hard."


    Cui Liu let go of her servant girl and felt relieved.


    It''s good that the child is born safely.


    Cui Liu urged her to give birth to the baby quickly. Madam, it won''t take long.


    If the delay continues and the wife comes back, the situation will be very bad.


    Aunt Hu stood by the window, her eyes fixed on the door of the delivery room.


    She was wringing her handkerchief in her hands and her face was blue.


    Listen to the white aunt a sound of call, the heart also followed a jump jump.


    White aunt''s voice began to become weak, aunt Hu secretly relieved.


    Aunt Bai''s strength is about to run out, if this one birth dystocia, that is a good play. God is helping her.She looked at the gate of the courtyard again. She had ordered someone to send news to the Houfu next door. Why didn''t his wife come back.


    It''s just that wenpo is already in the delivery room. What can my wife do when she comes back? If you want to do something, you''ve missed the best time.


    Aunt Hu is biting her teeth. Aunt Bai really knows how to calculate.


    She is to calculate everything, just dare to give birth to medicine at this time.


    Aunt Hu snorted coldly, "aunt Bai, let''s see if God is standing on your side or on your wife''s side."


    When Xie''s family arrived at the gate of Gu''s residence, the boy who Cuiliu bought also went to the government office of the capital city and met Mr. Gu.


    The boy told Gu that Aunt Bai had a seizure and was about to give birth.


    Mr. Gu pondered for a moment and asked Mr. Ma, "are you busy with business?"


    Ma shiye is very witty, "my Lord, don''t worry, today''s business has been finished."


    Mr. Gu said, "it''s still early. After half an hour, I have something to go back to."


    Master Ma bowed down and said, "you need to take good care of yourself. It''s better to go back to the house early today. If there is an urgent business, the lower official will send someone to inform your Lord in time. "


    Mr. Gu nodded, "hard work, you."


    "To share the worries of adults is what the lower officials should do."


    After staying in the Yamen for a moment, Mr. Gu ordered people to prepare sedan chairs and set out to return to the government.


    He was still thinking of aunt Bai and looking forward to her adding a brother for him.


    Mr. Gu believes that more sons are better.


    Xie got out of the carriage at the second gate, and even the Furong courtyard didn''t return. Instead, he rushed to the Acacia.


    As he walked, he asked her, "what''s the situation now? Is the baby born? "


    "The child has not yet been born. Aunt Hu is watching over there."


    "Oh


    Xie was relieved. With aunt Hu staring, the problem should not be big.


    As soon as she entered the acacia, she heard aunt Bai''s scream from the delivery room.


    Xie frowned.


    Hate a person, don''t say to see the face, just hear the voice feel sick and want to vomit.


    Xie''s aversion to Aunt Bai came to such a point. When she heard aunt Bai''s scream, she felt uncomfortable and had a pleasant feeling at the same time.


    Aunt Hu saw Xie''s coming and came out of the wing room.


    "I''ve met my wife."


    Xie Shi said, "what''s the situation now?"


    Aunt Hu hesitated for a moment.


    Xie snorted coldly and walked into the wing room. Aunt Hu quickly followed.


    Chunhe guards at the door to prevent people from entering the wing room.


    "What''s going on?" Xie asked impatiently after entering the wing room.


    Aunt Hu said quickly, "I''d like to tell you that Aunt Bai should have used oxytocin."


    "Really?" Xie''s eyes widened.


    Aunt Hu nodded, "I''m 70% sure. The time of the attack of aunt Bai''s baby is too coincident. It''s just in time for her to go to the next Hou''s house to greet her


    Xie''s sneer, "she thought with oxytocin medicine can everything be all right, dream."


    Aunt Hu also said, "as soon as I got the news, I rushed over. Originally, I wanted to enter the delivery room to see the situation. As a result, the maid next to Aunt Bai stopped her from going in. He also said that if anyone enters the delivery room without the permission of aunt Bai, once an accident occurs, the responsibility will rest on the head. "


    "Ridiculous! What qualifications does she have to stop people from entering. "


    Xie denounced, out of the wing room, directly to the door of the delivery room.


    Cui Liu stepped forward to stop her. Before she could speak out, Xie took the lead in yelling at her: "presumptuous, you dare to stop me. Drag the maid down


    With that, Xie opened the door of the delivery room and went in.


    Around the screen is the delivery room.


    Aunt Bai is lying on the delivery bed, exerting herself.


    She shook her head and felt dazzled. How could she have seen Xie in the delivery room.


    "What is the situation now?"


    Xie asked the two steady women directly.


    The two stable mothers were still calm, "tell my wife, the situation is still smooth, and the child should be born soon."


    "Is it?"


    Xie looked at Aunt Bai with a smile.


    Aunt Bai''s eyes widened and her whole body was tense, "madam? How can my wife be here? The delivery room is filthy. You''d better go out. "


    "Well, you have a baby, and I''ll come and see it. I have promised my master that I will keep your mother and son safe. "


    "Auntie, push hard, the child is coming out."


    "Ah..."


    Aunt Bai cried out. At this moment, she was very angry.


    Thousands of calculations, or did not count to Xie''s so careless, even into the delivery room.


    Aunt Bai''s head was sweating, her muscles were tight, and she couldn''t relax at all. She yelled and let out her anger."Auntie, do it. Listen to my command and exert yourself... "


    "Ah I''m out of strength. I can''t make it. I''m not born. "


    Aunt Bai burst into tears. The stable women are well-informed and have encountered all kinds of situations.


    Aunt Bai''s crying will not affect them at all. They urged aunt Bai to exert herself step by step.


    Aunt Bai was panting for breath. She could not breathe.


    A cold hand suddenly took her hand.


    Aunt Bai looked at it. It was Xie''s hand.


    She was shaking and her goose bumps were up.


    Xie took aunt Bai''s hand and said, "aunt Bai, the master is full of expectations for this child. How can you disappoint him. Don''t say you''re not born with such words. You''re hurting yourself and your children, you know? "


    Aunt Bai''s eyes widened and her eyes were frightened and uneasy, "ah You go, you go Wuwu... "


    Aunt Bai called and bitter, her body twitched.


    Xie''s cold smile, "you are giving birth now, I don''t care about you."


    With that, Xie let go of aunt Bai''s hand, and said to the two stable women: "good delivery. If something happens to the child, I can''t spare you."


    The two women nodded and agreed.


    Xie''s sleeve swing left, out of the delivery room.


    Aunt Hu was at the door, and saw Xie''s coming out, she rushed to meet her.


    "Madame?"


    Xie''s soft voice a smile, "we go to the wing room to wait, white aunt this one is afraid to be some difficult."


    Aunt Hu followed Xie to the wing room.


    Xie sat up and moved, his eyes narrowed slightly.


    In her heart, she was not as confident as she seemed.


    She is to stimulate the white aunt, but can not be sure, can affect white aunt, and how much influence.


    Aunt Bai has a baby. She can''t leave it to others. Therefore, she did not do any unnecessary things, and did not even give any hint to the two steady women.


    She was late and had missed the best time to do something about it.


    Just aunt Hu


    Xie''s head turned, staring at Aunt Hu, "why didn''t I do what I told you?"


    Aunt Hu said with a low eyebrow: "aunt Bai has been on guard against the maid concubine. When the servant concubine got the news, the two stable mothers had already entered the delivery room."


    After a pause, aunt Hu said, "the two stable mothers in the delivery room are the two women who were invited for Aunt Bai when the second girl acted as housekeeper last time. Obviously, aunt Bai had planned to take advantage of her wife''s absence to give birth to medication. "


    Xie sneered, "aunt Bai is really good at calculation. I don''t know if she calculated her own life


    "Auntie, Auntie..."


    Gu Lin''s voice was heard in the distance.


    Gu Lin knew that Aunt Bai was going to have a baby and rushed back from Hou''s house.


    Her head of cold sweat, tears also fell down, a look of fear can not do. I''m afraid that as soon as I come back, I''ll see Aunt Bai''s body and two lives.


    She ran into the gate, heard aunt Bai''s voice from the delivery room, suddenly squatted on the ground, wailing.


    "Five wench, look at you like this, what''s the standard?"


    Gu Lin stupidly raised her head, it seems that Xie''s will come out of the wing room.


    "Madame?"


    She gave a blank cry.


    Xie''s face was grim and his eyes were disgusted. "Stand up. Girl, there are no rules. Who made you squat on the ground. "


    Gu Lin wiped away her tears and stood up from the ground. "I, I''m so nervous."


    Xie Shi snorted coldly, "go to the wing room and wait."


    Gu Lin obediently came to the wing room, then suddenly turned back and asked, "madam, my aunt will be OK."


    "You''d better hope aunt Bai is OK." Xie said in a bad way.


    Gu Lin was silent and silently recited the Scriptures in her heart.


    She was in such a mess that she blamed herself for not working hard. They want to read Scripture, but they can''t read a complete text. It''s blasphemy.


    "Ma''am, the master is back."


    Chunhe came to Xie''s side and whispered.


    Xie''s Micro frown, "how can the master return to the mansion at this time? Is it possible that someone secretly informed the master? "


    With that, Xie''s eyes were fixed on the door of the delivery room.


    If you want to say who will secretly inform the master, it must be aunt Bai.


    Aunt Bai is such a slut that she can''t be taken lightly. One is not careful, let the white aunt to drill the hole.


    Xie''s eyes were hard on Aunt Hu, and there was not enough to succeed or more to lose. Let her stare at Aunt Bai, that''s how you stare. It''s useless.


    Aunt Hu is very aggrieved. She has really tried her best. She even bewitched aunt Bai, risking to use oxytocin.


    Listen to Aunt Bai''s call, this baby must not be good.Soon, Mr. Gu came to the Acacia.


    Mr. Gu has excitement, worry and expectation in his eyes.


    Entering the door, he asked, "what''s the situation now? Haven''t the baby been born yet


    Xie went out from the wing room, "I have seen the master. Listen to wenpo said, aunt Bai''s situation is not very good, it will take some time. "


    Mr. Gu frowned, "it will be OK."


    Xie hesitated for a moment, "a woman gives birth to a child, just like a foot stepping into the gate of hell. I can''t say it well."


    Mr. Gu was dissatisfied, so he immediately ordered the housekeeper to take care of everything and send for a doctor in case of emergency.


    Xie Shi ah a, "or the master is thoughtful, my concubine did not expect to send for a doctor."


    Mr. Gu looked at Xie''s family and said, "how about going to the Marquis'' house today?"


    Xie''s gentle smile, "very good. The old lady is worried about the second girl''s wedding date. "


    Mr. Gu said with a straight face, "I''ve heard the old Marquis mention this. I''ll send someone to prepare a gift and send it to the Palace tomorrow. "


    "Don''t you have to go to the door in person?" Xie asked carefully? Is it disrespectful? "


    Mr. Gu said: "it''s not good to rush to the door. You''d better send a gift to the Palace first, to test the attitude of the palace, and then to talk about other things."


    "I listen to the master."


    "Ah, ah..."


    From the delivery room came the scream of aunt Bai, and everyone in the yard was startled.


    Then, I heard the baby crying. The cry was weak, like a kitten.


    Mr. Gu laughed, "it''s born!"


    Xie accompanied Mr. Gu with a reluctant smile. The head in the heart is scolding, Bai''s bitches, why can be stimulated so smoothly to give birth to children.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 182

    Aunt Bai gave birth to a boy.


    Overjoyed, Mr. Gu ordered to reward all the servants.


    As soon as Xie''s face collapsed, he was about to attack.


    Chunhe quickly grabbed Xie''s family and said, "madam, the master is in the mood. If you give me a little money, you will be rewarded. It''s not worth fighting with the master for this matter. That would only make aunt Bai cheaper. "


    Xie bit his teeth and took it.


    She glared at Aunt Hu fiercely and wanted to vent her anger on Aunt Hu.


    Aunt Hu whispered that she was so bad that she didn''t expect that the old man would stand by Aunt Bai.


    It is oxytocin drugs, and is stimulated, aunt Bai even can smoothly give birth to a child, but also a boy.


    Aunt Bai''s luck is really against the weather.


    Aunt Hu is ready to bear Xie''s anger.


    But unexpectedly, steady woman suddenly ran out, yelled: "white aunt postpartum hemorrhage, quick, quick please doctor."


    Aunt Hu never expected that there would be such a turning point.


    She looked at Xie''s family, saw Xie''s mouth slightly cocked up, showing a satisfied smile.


    But the smile was soon removed and replaced by a look of worry.


    "Fortunately, the master sent for the doctor. Thank God."


    Xie said to Mr. Gu sincerely.


    Mr. Gu''s face was stiff. He asked Gu Quan to urge him. Why hasn''t he invited a doctor for such a long time.


    "Will my aunt be ok? I''m going to see my aunt


    Gu Lin rushed out of the wing room, a cold sweat, said to the delivery room door rushed.


    The servant girls, with all their hands and feet, pulled Gu Lin in.


    "Five girls, it''s filthy. You''re a girl. You can''t go in. "


    Gu Lin burst into tears, "I want to see my aunt, you let go."


    "Presumptuous! It''s not proper to cry in front of the master. " Xie denounced Gu Lin angrily.


    Mr. Gu stopped Xie and said, "let her cry. She is also worried about the situation of aunt Bai, and she will be so sad. "


    Gu Lin heard the speech and burst into tears.


    Xie was disgusted, but he couldn''t show it. Can only stretch a face, look at no one.


    Finally the doctor came.


    Aunt Bai''s postpartum hemorrhage was serious. Fortunately, the doctor came in time to stop the bleeding.


    The doctor wiped the sweat all over his head and said to Mr. Gu, "my aunt is weak and has a lot of postpartum hemorrhage. I''m afraid it will be very difficult to conceive in the future."


    Mr. Gu opened his mouth. "Is she OK?"


    "The doctor said:" good health, according to the three meals a day medication, not great joy and sorrow, should be able to get better. "


    "That''s good. That''s good."


    The doctor picked up the medicine box, thought about it and said, "my child, I looked at it. It seems that I am suffocating in my mother''s womb. It''s better to ask a professional pediatrician to have a look, and be careful not to make a big mistake. "


    Gu''s face was stiff, "is the child serious?"


    The doctor shook his head. I''m not good at pediatrics. I''m not good at judgment. It''s better for adults to send for doctor Hu in Tai hospital. Hu Taiyi is not only good at Gynecology, but also good at pediatrics. "


    "Thank you, doctor."


    Seeing the doctor away, Mr. Gu''s face was dignified, and he asked people to take the child out to have a look.


    "The child is too young to bear the wind," Xie said


    "Then take it to the room and have a look."


    With that, Mr. Gu went into the bedroom and asked the child to come.


    The baby is small and red, like a monkey''s buttocks. His eyes have not been fully opened, but his hair is very thick.


    The child didn''t cry much, and his voice was very weak.


    Seeing this, Mr. Gu frowned. Immediately ordered the housekeeper to take care of the whole, and took his name card to the Tai hospital to invite Dr. Hu to come.


    Gu Quan was worried, "master, what should I do if doctor Hu refuses to come?"


    "Tell him that I will pay him double."


    Xie''s a listen, the anger rubbed up. But was persuaded by Chunhe.


    This is not the time to be angry with the master.


    Xie deeply thought that ran, can only endure and endure, endure a knife on the beginning of the word.


    She was impatient to stay here, afraid that her lungs would explode if she continued to guard. Then he made an excuse to leave the acacia and return to her lotus garden.


    As soon as he returned to Furong hospital, Xie''s teacups were smashed one after another.


    "It''s very annoying! The master is full of heart and eyes full of Bai''s bitch, as well as Bai''s little cheap species, but he has never looked directly at my wife


    "Don''t be angry, ma''am."


    Chunhe wants to persuade, but he is interrupted by Xie.


    Xie scolded aunt Bai angrily and said a lot of ugly things.


    In the end, she would not let aunt Bai feel better.


    Chunhe opened his mouth and wanted to say that when his wife gave birth to six and eight young masters, the master was better than now.At that time, no one could take advantage of Xie.


    Mr. Gu dotes on Xie''s family in the sky. What Xie wants will be satisfied.


    The Xie family scolded a lot and felt better.


    She said to Chunhe: "send someone to stare at Aunt Bai there, I want to know all the situation."


    "Yes, my servant."


    Gu Jiu went back to Gu''s house with his wife Zhang, and heard that Aunt Bai had given birth to a boy.


    She laughed and said to the maids, "aunt Bai has good luck, and she can be regarded as her wish."


    Green plum brought health tea, said: "white aunt gave birth to a son, the wife is afraid to be angry to death."


    "Don''t worry, my wife is very long-lived and can''t be angry."


    Gu Jiu took a sip of health tea.


    Green plum said: "now the house is busy, and when Aunt Bai is out of the month, I''m afraid it will be a riot in two or three days."


    Gu Jiu picked up a book, turned to the page he had seen last time, and then said, "you may not be able to make trouble. A child, from birth to adulthood, do not know how much suffering to go through.


    As long as aunt Bai is not confused, she should know how to be a human being. In this way, the wife may have a big time and simply let them both mother and son. "


    Qingzhu came in with a needle and thread and said, "aunt Bai is not a muddle headed person. After being happy, she naturally knows the truth of being a low-key person."


    Green plum said: "wait until more than ten years later, brother-in-law grows up, marry a wife to have a son, white aunt is also turned over."


    Green bamboo sat on the bench, finishing sewing, "don''t talk about Aunt Bai. What should I do about a girl''s wedding date? If you really want to get in later than Miss Xiao, how can you get a foothold in the palace?


    A girl married to the palace is her first daughter-in-law. The first daughter-in-law does not housekeeper, say out others will guess that the girl is not welcome in the palace. As soon as I think of it, I''m very anxious. "


    Green plum is also worried, "girl, what should I do about this?"


    Gu Jiu didn''t care, "I don''t worry. What do you worry about. Even if the sky falls, there are tall people standing on it. What''s more, childe Zhao doesn''t care about the date of marriage later than his brother. Why should I care? "


    Green plum worried, "how can you think so? Prince Zhao late marriage, he is still the prince''s legitimate eldest son, should have. Moreover, the man does not interfere in the internal affairs. Once the internal affairs are done, he has nothing to do with him.


    The girl is different. She is the first daughter-in-law, but she can''t manage the house. What will others think? How difficult it would be for the girl to be in the inner yard. "


    "Yes! As a legitimate eldest daughter-in-law, but can''t housekeeper, even the servants in the house will despise three points, do not put the girl in the eye. If the girl wants to get something to eat and drink, I''m afraid it will depend on people''s eyes. "


    Green bamboo, green plum Qi battle, with Gu Jiu analysis of the disadvantages.


    Gu Jiu put down the book, "how do you know I can''t keep house?"


    "Miss Xiao came in later than Miss Xiao. How can you..."


    Gu Jiu interrupted the servant girl''s words and said, "you all said that I am a legitimate long daughter-in-law. The propriety of the first daughter-in-law is not given by others, but by oneself. Don''t you understand that? "


    Qingmei lowered her voice and asked, "girl, are you ready to fight with Miss Xiao?"


    Gu Jiu chuckled softly, and Qu Zhi played on the head of green plum. "What do you want to do with so much? The date of marriage has not been fixed. Maybe we will get married next year. Now, you can live as you like. You can be comfortable. In the future, don''t worry about things and worry about nothing. "


    The servant girls saw that the girl was so determined that they felt relaxed.


    Although the servant girls don''t know how Gu Jiu wants to fight with Xiao, they are full of confidence in Gu Jiu.


    This confidence has been gradually established since last year.


    ¡­¡­


    A few days later, Ning Wangfu.


    Princess Ning Pei is chatting with the side concubines and beauties in the mansion. The servant reports that it is Gu''s family who sent the gift.


    Ning Princess Pei''s Leng for a moment, "Gu Fu?"


    The servant replied, "Gu Fu, who is engaged with the eldest son."


    Princess Ning Pei sneered, "it turns out that Gu Fu is the future in laws of the princess. Who came to give the gifts? "


    "The Gu family sent a housekeeper to come over."


    Pei, Princess Ning, was immediately dissatisfied, "Gu''s house has only sent a housekeeper to come here. It''s ridiculous that none of the master''s sons show up.". Let the steward receive him. In the future, if Gu''s house still only sends a housekeeper to the house, he doesn''t have to report it to the princess and let the housekeeper handle it by himself. "


    "Yes, my servant."


    "Wait a minute."


    Princess Ning Pei called the servant, "send someone to inform the eldest childe and tell him that his future father-in-law has sent a housekeeper to send gifts. You let him do it. "


    The servant took orders and withdrew from the main room.


    But Pei, Princess Ning, was very angry. "I really don''t know if Gu''s house has any sense of propriety. She sent a housekeeper to the door for the first time. What is the meaning of Gu Fu? "


    "Calm down, princess. There are small families in Gu''s residence, but they don''t understand the rules. "


    "Fart!"Pei, Princess of Ning, scolded the beauty who spoke, "Gu''s house is separated from the Hou''s house. How can it be regarded as a small family, and how can it not understand the rules. The princess knows that Gu''s family must want to get married, so they should be equal and not flatter the royal family. Well, it''s all the sour smell of literati. "


    "Mr. Gu is too ignorant."


    Pei, Princess Ning, sneered, "that''s the character of a scholar.". The boss chose such a marriage. I don''t know what he is thinking. Even if he doesn''t want to marry Peiyun, he can''t choose a cat and dog to marry him. If you marry an unknown girl, you will feel shameless when you talk about it. "


    "The princess hasn''t seen the girl Gu yet. It''s better to find an opportunity to invite Miss Gu to the door and let everyone see how beautiful she is. How can you let the eldest son fight against all the opinions, but she won''t marry. "


    The princess of Ning, Pei, nodded, "it''s time to meet you at the door, but after a hundred days of filial piety.". When the time comes, who of you will remind me that she will send a post to hold a flower feast. "


    "It''s the princess who is thoughtful."


    ¡­¡­


    The servant came to the document garden of the East Court and met the imperial edict of the young master.


    "The eldest son, Gu''s family sent a gift, and the princess ordered the steward to receive it."


    Gongzizhao was playing with a dagger inlaid with jewels. His voice was cold and said, "I know. Lin Shuping, you go to see the people in Gu''s house, take the gifts and thank you for me. "


    "Yes


    Lin Shuping, an internal servant, followed his servants out of the paper court and went to the outer court to meet Gu Quan, the housekeeper of the Gu family.


    Lin Shuping chatted with the other party for a few words, trying to use the same formula. As a result, the other party is also an old hand in social occasions, without a useful word.


    Lin Shuping chuckled and said, "take care of the housekeeper. You go back first and tell Lord Gu that the gift is accepted by the palace. I''ll get back to you tomorrow. "


    Gu Quan nodded slightly and left.


    Lin Shuping came back to the eastern court with the bill of rites to meet the prince''s edict.


    "Young master, this is the gift list sent by Gu Fu."


    He opened the gift list at will. The gift was not light or heavy, it was just right.


    "Does the princess say something in return?"


    Lin Shuping shook his head: "the princess never said she wanted to return a gift."


    Childe Zhao coldly smile, "don''t return a gift, don''t seem to understand etiquette. Draw up a gift list and send it to Gu''s house tomorrow. "


    Lin Shuping bowed to his command.


    Gongzizhao continued to play with the dagger. It seemed that he lost interest in playing with it. He threw the dagger to Lin Shuping. "When you return the gift, you can go to the mansion for me. Take this dagger with you. "


    Lin Shuping was stunned for a moment and asked uncertainly, "does the childe mean to put this dagger into the gift list?"


    Childe''s eyes glared as if he were looking at a fool. A fool is not qualified to be around him.


    Lin Shuping was so lucky that he suddenly thought of a possibility, "I know. This dagger will be sent to Miss Gu personally."


    Gongzizhao issued a voice from his nose. Well, he was just a little satisfied.


    With a dagger, Lin Shuping hurried out of the library.


    He wiped the sweat on his forehead. Do you like it?


    How can he de, Miss Gu, let the young master like him.


    On second thought, Lin Shuping felt that it was impossible.


    Childe has always been a hypocrite, to any girl, is a facial paralysis, how can you like Gu Jiu.


    It''s impossible. It''s impossible.


    He felt that he must have thought too much.


    With a complex mood, he drew up the bill of rites, which was nodded by the prince.


    ¡­¡­


    Two days later, Lin Shuping came to Gu''s house with a gift.


    "Girl, there''s someone from the palace."


    Xiaocui ran into Zhilan hospital with great excitement.


    "It''s said that it''s the Chamberlain next to gongzizhao who wants to see the girl by name. The two ladies will be greeting guests in the flower hall. Please go


    Gu Jiu closed the book and said, "is it really the servant around you


    "Absolutely true."


    Gu Jiu nodded and went to the flower hall.


    In the flower hall, Mrs. Zhang and Lin Shuping are chatting. In fact, they are chatting.


    Zhang looked at Xie''s family. As a wife of the second room, Xie should have come forward to greet Lin Shuping.


    But Xie''s some advice, she didn''t know what to talk to a Chamberlain.


    Talk about childe''s edict? Obviously not very appropriate.


    Good words from Gu Jiu? She didn''t like it.


    Hello, Prince and princess? I''m afraid to say something wrong and cause misunderstanding.


    Or do you mean Gu Jiu? Xie''s brain is not completely confused, and he knows that he can''t talk in front of the people coming from the palace.


    So she would smile with her. Zhang''s wife was chatting all the time.


    Zhang is very helpless, it is not her daughter to marry, everything want her to come to the fore, tired is not tired.Fortunately, it is related to Gu Jiu''s marriage, and Zhang''s family is willing to come forward. Other people, I''m afraid, will not necessarily show up.


    Gu Jiu comes to the flower hall with her servant girl.


    Zhang and Xie both breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Here comes Xiao Jiu. Come here quickly. This is the forest servant of the palace. I''ve been ordered to deliver gifts. "


    Gu Jiu with a smile, on Lin Shuping Fu body, "met the Lin Nei Shi."


    "Miss Gu is very kind."


    Lin Shuping looks at Gu Jiu quietly.


    Gu Jiuda Fang looks at him.


    Lin Shuping nodded to himself. This bearing, the whole bearing, was enough to marry to the palace.


    Lin Shuping said, "our family has been ordered by the princess and the eldest son to return the gift."


    Gu Jiu said in a hurry: "it''s hard for me to go to the forest."


    "No harm. In addition, when the princess learned that Miss Gu loves reading, she specially ordered us to send us some books. Please read them carefully. "


    With that, xiaohuangmen, standing behind Lin Shuping, handed over a peach wood box.


    Gu Jiu took it with both hands. "Thank you for your love. I will read these books carefully."


    Lin Shuping nodded. We still have to rush back to the palace to report. Goodbye


    "The Chamberlain has tea before leaving."


    "No!"


    Lin Shuping strode out.


    The eldest wife, Zhang, ordered the housekeeper to catch up and send the forest servant out.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 183

    "How can you send a box of books? Does the princess think you have bad manners


    As soon as Lin Nei Shi left, Xie''s speech was restored.


    Gu Jiu looks calm and says, "I don''t know."


    "Open it and have a look. What kind of books are they?"


    Gu Jiu slightly shakes his head, "madam, if nothing else, I''ll go back to my room to read."


    Xie''s anger, patted the table, "I let you open the box to see what books are inside, don''t you hear it?"


    Gu Jiu looked at Xie with a smile. "Madam, this is a gift from the princess, which should be handled by me."


    "You''re wrong. You don''t have me in your eyes yet? "


    Xie pointed to Gu Jiu''s nose and scolded.


    Gu Jiu bowed his head and laughed, "my wife is a legitimate mother. At least she should have a look of being a legitimate mother. If you don''t know the inside story, you and I will meet as enemies. "


    "Presumptuous!"


    "I don''t dare to be presumptuous, just reasonable. Great aunt, thank you very much for your help today. Your niece will leave first. "


    Mrs. Zhang nodded slightly, "go."


    Gu Jiufu was lucky and left the flower hall with the box.


    Xie Shi was so angry that his expression was distorted, "stop for me. I didn''t let you go. Did the cow dare to go


    Gu Jiuquan did not hear Xie''s words and left.


    "Stop her, stop her. It''s lawless. Have you learned all the rules in the dog''s stomach? "


    People looked at each other, but no one moved.


    The second girl is going to marry Huang sun in the future. How can she offend her. My wife is confused.


    With such a delay, Gu Jiu had already gone far away and could not be seen.


    Xie Shi was angry and turned upside down, pointing to Chunhe''s nose and scolding, "dare not even listen to my wife''s words?"


    "Don''t be angry, madam! After all, it''s a gift given by the princess to the second girl. How dare you do it at will? It''s not offensive to the princess. "


    "Fart!"


    Xie denounced.


    Mrs. Zhang looked leisurely, "younger brother and sister, you have been losing your temper more and more recently. Do you want to ask a doctor to show you. I''m afraid you''ll grow old quickly if you go on like this. "


    Xie choked.


    Quickly raised his hand to touch his cheek, "am I old?"


    Mrs. Zhang looked at Xie with a smile. "If you go on like this, you look like you are 17 or 18 years older than aunt Bai."


    "How could I be seventeen or eighteen years older than aunt Bai. Don''t talk nonsense, sister-in-law. "


    Xie''s face changed slightly, and strongly refuted Zhang''s words. There is uneasiness and nervousness in my heart. Does she really look much older?


    Zhang, the eldest wife, said: "at our age, people who like to lose their temper are all suffering from physical problems. Irritable, more prone to aging than others, the body also has many problems.


    In contrast, those who are mild tempered and open-minded look at least seven or eight years younger than their peers.


    Younger siblings don''t want to get old prematurely. If they look older than their second brother, they''d better restrain their temper, smile more and ease their mood. "


    Xie opened her mouth and said softly, "sister-in-law misunderstood me. I don''t like to lose my temper."


    Zhang Shi, the eldest wife, pursed her lips with a smile, "since my aunt gave birth to a son, my sister-in-law calculates how many times you have lost your temper. See who is not pleasing to the eye, see who all want to scold a few words, this is not to lose one''s temper? Anger injures the liver, the younger brother and sister should be careful of liver disease. "


    "You..."


    Xie was angry again, and remembered what Zhang had just said. He forbeared and restrained his temper.


    "My sister-in-law reminds me that anger will hurt my liver. I will certainly lose my temper in the future."


    Mrs. Zhang nodded with a smile, "if you can understand me, I''m relieved."


    Gu Jiu returns to Zhi Lan Yuan and puts the box on the desk, but is not in a hurry to open it.


    "Don''t you open it, girl?" asked green bamboo


    Xiaocui murmured, "my wife is too much. She also wants to have a look at the gifts the princess gives her. And always pointing at girls and scolding. If the real girl is not her own, you can do whatever you like. "


    Green plum said: "the wife because white aunt gave birth to a son, has not been happy."


    Xiaocui snorted, "my wife is angry and sends it to Aunt Bai. What''s wrong with girls. Fortunately, the girl is tough, otherwise she will have to be killed by her wife. "


    Gu Jiu smiles, "don''t discuss your wife. It''s menopause. It''s hard to see anyone. "


    Several servant girls froze.


    Green plum asks: "girl, what is menopause?"


    "It''s that when a woman gets older and her childhood is almost gone, her body will change accordingly. During that time, she will become moody and unpredictable. Commonly known as menopause. "


    "Ah? My wife is only in her forties. Why is it so early? " Xiaocui is straightforward.


    Gu Jiu smiles and says, "some people are early and others are late. The duration varies from months to years. My wife is very irritable, so I''m not surprised. ""I didn''t expect that irritable people have this disadvantage."


    A few servant girls seem to have not opened the door of the new world, long insight.


    Gu Jiu sat on the chair and said, "didn''t you notice that my wife''s face is sallow recently, and she looks obviously haggard than during the Spring Festival."


    Green plum said: "the girl said so, the maid remembered. Seeing my wife today, I really don''t have a good spirit during the Spring Festival. I feel tired. "


    Gu Jiu chuckled, "she just can''t think of it. She''s looking for her own sins."


    According to reason, Xie''s family has already had two sons. Even if aunt Bai had a son, she would not have threatened her.


    As a result, Xie was sulking all day, but aunt Bai''s fur was not damaged, but she was very angry.


    At the end of the day, Xie deserves it.


    Since we can''t accommodate aunt Bai, we should have been more straightforward at the beginning, and don''t let aunt Bai come in.


    One side is magnanimous, allowing aunt Bai to enter. At the same time, he played all kinds of small movements, and he was not tired all day.


    Gu Jiu thought that in the future, she would not let Liu Zhao take a concubine if she married Liu Zhao.


    If Liu Zhao didn''t respect her opinion, she would take a concubine.


    Hehe, it''s simple.


    After she gave birth to a son and had an heir, she kicked Liu Zhao out.


    It doesn''t matter whether Liu Zhao is dead or alive. As long as there is a son in the palace, she must hold it in her hand and give it all to her son.


    As for Liu Zhao, it''s better to die. It''s not dead. How far away is it.


    Gu Jiu thinks clearly.


    If marriage can''t be chosen by herself, she will try her best to live a good life.


    Men, but a leg, she is not rare.


    When he''s done, the man can go.


    Of course, Gu Jiu can never say this. It''s too shocking to frighten people.


    At the moment, Liu Zhao, who was in the palace, suddenly felt his nose itchy.


    He pinched his nose secretly, but did someone scold him behind his back.


    Don''t think about it. It must be Gu Jiu.


    Liu Zhao micro frown, Gu Jiu this woman is secretly scolding him what?


    It''s too presumptuous.


    It seems that he has to advance the date of marriage, marry Gu Jiu earlier, and teach her the truth that her husband is God.


    In Zhilan courtyard, Gu Jiu opens the peach wood box, and there are several classics and history books in it.


    Gu Jiu Yi, a little strange.


    The princess sent someone to send books. How could she send a subset of classics and history? Isn''t it time to send books like "nuze"?


    Gu Jiu looked through the books and found something was wrong.


    The box was a little deep, but only three or four books filled the whole box. This is not reasonable.


    She looked inside and outside and took out all the books. Sure enough, the peach wood box had a dark case.


    Open the dark grid carefully. There is a dagger inlaid with various jewels.


    "Wow..."


    Several servant girls saw the dagger and all cried out.


    What a precious dagger.


    No, no, it''s precious jewelry.


    The handle of the dagger is inlaid with emeralds, rubies, sapphires and rubies.


    The scabbard is also inlaid with various gems.


    Regardless of the value of daggers, gems of all colors are worth thousands of gold.


    Gu Jiu pulls out the dagger, which is dark and dark. At a glance, it doesn''t seem to be worthy of such luxurious decoration.


    She raised her dagger, thought for a moment, and struck the corner of the table.


    A corner of the table fell to the ground.


    What a sharp dagger. Gu Jiu was surprised.


    "Take a hair."


    Green plum plucked two hair from her head and wrapped it in a piece, "girl, you can have a try."


    Gu Jiu nodded, waved the dagger, and his hair broke.


    "Wow..."


    A few servant girls issued exclamation again.


    "This dagger is too sharp. I''m afraid there''s nothing that this dagger keeps cutting. "


    Gu Jiu laughed, in a good mood, "go get a stone, I''ll try this dagger can cut the stone."


    Wang Yi took the lead in saying, "I''m going to carry the stone."


    "Carry small stones, not big ones."


    Gu Jiusheng is afraid that Wang Yi will come to the garden and move a huge stone.


    Soon, Wang Yi came back with the stone.


    The stone is only two palms in the face. It''s heavy.


    Wang Yi put the stone on the ground.


    Gu Jiu is eager to try. He raises his dagger and cuts down.


    With a creak, the stone split in two.


    WOW!


    It''s another burst of wonder.


    "This dagger is really sharp for blowing hair and breaking hair."


    Gu Jiu was overjoyed and couldn''t put down the dagger inlaid with gems.Green bamboo suddenly said: "how can the princess send a dagger to the girl?"


    Yeah? How could a princess give such a gift to her own girl.


    Gu Jiu laughed and said, "this gift is not sent by the princess, but in the name of the princess. This gift was sent by the young master. "


    "Ah? What a gift the young master ordered for the girl? "


    "Is this a token of love given by the young master to the girl?"


    "It''s strange that the young master''s edict is strange. The gifts given to the girl''s house are all jewelry. The young master sent a dagger directly. Did he want the girl to chop people with the dagger? "


    Gu Jiu laughed and said, "I like this gift. If you only give jewelry, you will be happy for a moment. It''s no match for the heart of this dagger. "


    With that, Gu Jiu thought to himself that Liu Zhao was really good at understanding people''s hearts.


    He must have thought that he would like the gift, so he sent the forest servant to deliver it.


    I don''t know how Liu Zhao saw it. She would like this dagger.


    Green plum nodded. "I can see that the girl really likes this gift."


    Gu Jiu plays with the dagger, a pair of can''t put down the appearance.


    "I didn''t expect to send this gift in the name of the princess."


    "Fortunately, when I was in the flower hall, the girl didn''t listen to her wife. If the box is opened in front of his wife, the dagger may not be hidden


    Several servant girls were talking.


    Gu Jiu is sitting in front of the desk, thinking, she should return a letter to Liu Zhao.


    It''s easier to write than to deliver.


    She was not sure that her letters would be delivered to Liu Zhao. I was afraid that when I got to the gatekeeper of the palace, the letter turned a corner and reached the hands of the princess.


    After thinking about it, Gu Jiu finally gave up the idea of writing a letter.


    It''s not too late to say thank you in front of Liu Zhao when you have a chance to meet him.


    Liu Zhao left the palace and returned to the palace.


    He went back to the east courtyard first. When he saw Lin Shuping, he asked, "have you delivered the things?"


    "I''ll tell you that the present has been delivered to Miss Gu personally."


    Liu Zhao nodded, hesitated for a moment, and asked, "does she like it?"


    Lin Shuping is in a dilemma. How can I answer this question.


    Let''s be honest.


    He bowed over and said, "in front of the two wives of Gu''s house, Miss Gu did not open the wooden box. But she should like it


    Liu Zhao frowned, "so you didn''t tell her that there was something else in the wooden box?"


    Lin Shuping was suddenly nervous. "Miss Gu is so smart that she will find out the secret inside the wooden box."


    Liu Zhao snorted and refused to comment.


    Lin Shuping blamed himself for his incompetence in handling affairs and for not understanding the real intention of the young master.


    Liu Zhao was silent for a moment and asked, "where is the prince?"


    Lin Shuping bowed down and answered, "the Lord will be listening to Xiaoqu in the imperial palace."


    Liu Zhao immediately took people to the imperial palace.


    As soon as I passed through the moon cave gate, I heard the sound of silk and bamboo, accompanied by the decadent music of women singing ditty.


    Liu Zhao micro frown, blink of an eye convergence of emotion, face expressionless to walk in.


    In the luxurious hall, the dancers are wearing gauze dresses and skirts, with graceful figures and dancing.


    Two singers sat on the edge, singing the decadent music.


    At the back is a row of musicians with various instruments in front of them.


    Liu Zhao stood at the gate of the hall and did not go in.


    Seeing this, the internal servant rushed forward to report to Lord Ning.


    "Lord, the eldest son is here."


    Then he pointed to the gate.


    Ning Wang Ye opened his eyes and looked at the gate, "Oh, the boss is coming. Come in."


    Liu Zhao walked into the hall with a straight face.


    The dancers retreated to the side, not daring to block the way of the eldest son. The two singers stopped singing and the musicians stopped playing their instruments.


    "Don''t stop, go on! The king is on the rise, and whoever dares to stop will be punished. "


    Ning Wang yelled at everyone, looking unhappy.


    Singer, dancer, musician, everyone looked at each other.


    Caught between the prince and the eldest son, I''m in a dilemma.


    However, the Lord is the biggest in the mansion, and naturally he listens to him.


    As a result, the sound of silk and bamboo played again. The singers sang and the dancers danced. A scene of singing and dancing.


    Liu Zhao, with no expression on her face, went forward and bowed to him, "my son has seen my father."


    "Sit down and enjoy it with me."


    "My son has something urgent to report."


    "No matter what, I''ll talk about it later. I''m in the mood now. I don''t want to listen to the court. "


    Liu Zhao''s face was livid. He sat down on the chair, and his eyes first fell on the faces of the two singers.The two singers were forced by Liu Zhao''s eyes, and their songs were scattered.


    Whining, the eldest son''s eyes are very frightening.


    The dancers couldn''t go on dancing because the young master looked at them.


    The eyes are killing.


    Singers and dancers are in a mess, and musicians can''t play well.


    Listening to the scattered songs and looking at the dancing girl in disorder, Ning Wang was furious.


    "Roll away, all out."


    The singer, the dancer, and the musician, as soon as he was pardoned, withdrew in a hurry.


    As soon as people left, the huge hall seemed particularly empty.


    King Ning was very unhappy and looked at Liu Zhao discontentedly.


    "What should you do to spoil the king''s interest?"


    Liu Zhao said expressionless: "today in the court, the emperor''s grandfather promoted Xue GUI to be the middle Secretary servant."


    Hearing this, Ning Wang immediately scolded, "is the old man confused? He even promoted Xue GUI to be a middle school servant. "


    The old man in ningwang''s mouth naturally refers to the emperor.


    Liu Zhao continued: "the emperor''s grandfather''s move, the son bravely guessed, is deliberately aimed at the east palace."


    Ning Wang picks eyebrow, "how to see."


    "Did you forget that the present Shangshu Zuo pushe was the elder brother of the prince Zhan Shi Xu. Xue GUI was appointed to serve as the middle secretary in order to restrict the provincial government. "


    Ning Wang ha ha a smile, "although the old man''s vision is not good, but do things, or very good."


    Liu Zhao frowned, "father, tomorrow please go to the court to participate in politics."


    "I will not go. I''ll be scolded by the old man


    Liu Zhaomei''s eyes were drawn. "Uncle Zhao and uncle Yan were very active in the government."


    Ning Wang snorted coldly, staring at Liu Zhao, "do you want to be a prince so eagerly?"


    This is the words of the heart.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 184

    Liu Zhaomei didn''t move his eyes, and faced Ning Wang''s question.


    "Didn''t my father have any idea about that position?"


    King Ning snorted coldly, "how about if I have an idea, and what if I don''t have an idea? You little boy, if you urge me to fight with other brothers all day long, you just expect me to be the emperor, so that you can be the crown prince. "


    Liu Zhao lowered his head slightly, looked scornful, and sneered, "if my father is an emperor, will you make me prince?"


    "Of course not." Ning Wang didn''t think about it, so he gave a negative answer.


    Liu Zhao said calmly: "in this case, my father will listen to the government tomorrow and fight with Uncle Zhao and uncle Yan."


    King Ning turned his eyes and asked, "what did the old man say to you?"


    Liu Zhao bowed his head with a smile, and his expression was cold, "the emperor said that if you don''t go to court tomorrow, you will be tied up."


    Ning Wang bared his teeth, "the old man just can''t see me live a few days of leisure, and he is really old and immortal."


    "Father, speak with caution."


    Ning Wang didn''t care at all, "who dares to spread out a word of what I said here, I will destroy his nine clans."


    In the hall, all the attendants knelt down and did not dare to breathe.


    Liu Zhao glanced at the servants kneeling on the ground and wrote down their faces.


    King Ning asked, "what else did the old man say?"


    Liu Zhao said: "the emperor''s grandfather intended to appoint a prince to head the household department to clear up the accumulated debts over the years."


    After a pause, Liu Zhao said, "as far as I know, my father has been playing autumn games from the Ministry of housing a few years ago, but he has not paid back the money. It''s almost three hundred thousand taels to the Ministry of housing. "


    Ning Wang bared a tooth flower, "does this king owe so much money to Hubu?"


    Liu Zhao nodded, "it cost no less than 50000 Liang to reward Huakui."


    Ning Wang stroked his beard, "I am worthy of being a black sheep. No matter how much money I have, I can be defeated by him. The old man asked people to clear up the accumulated debts of the household, which was a troublesome job. Is it not that he wants to name the king and let him take charge of this matter


    Liu Zhao nodded, "maybe."


    "No, No. The old man is digging a hole to bury us all. Well, I will not be deceived. "


    Liu Zhao said without expression: "it''s no good if you don''t go. Otherwise, early tomorrow morning, Jin Wuwei will come to invite his father to the imperial prison for tea. "


    King Ning''s face changed. "The old man is too vicious. He has no love for our sons. He wants to kill us alive.


    He has been an emperor for decades. He has killed many clans, relatives and courtiers, but he is still sitting in that position. No wonder people say that being old but not dead is a thief. "


    Liu Zhao frown, "father, speak, at least pay attention to point of propriety."


    King Ning snorted, "don''t teach this king. Even in front of the old man, I dare say so


    That''s true.


    Several times, the king of Ning cried and made a scene in front of the emperor, pointing to mulberry trees and cursing locust trees.


    Every time the emperor punishes King Ning, it''s thunder and heavy rain. He also said that it was hard to hear the truth, and he said that he owed King Ning a lot in the past.


    It is not clear to outsiders how the son of heaven owes King Ning.


    This seems to be the secret between the emperor and King Ning.


    Lady Shufei knows a little bit, but she always keeps her mouth shut and doesn''t know.


    The indulgence of the emperor made the king of Ning more tired and lazy, and his courage became stronger and stronger.


    The emperor favored the new beauty, and only king Ning dared to say that the emperor was old.


    Relying on this image of fatigue and laziness, King Ning established his foothold in the court and fought against King Zhao, King Yan and his Royal Highness Prince Prince.


    However, the king of Ning usually spent three days fishing and two days drying his net. It seems that he was not in that position.


    Of course, only king Ning knows whether he really doesn''t care about the position or not.


    Liu Zhao was silent for a moment and said, "Uncle Zhao owes the Ministry of accounts no less than 200000 Liang, and uncle Yan is estimated to have 400000 Liang. The East Palace should be the least, only more than 100000 Liang. "


    King Ning laughed and tree cave said, "why the East Palace owes the least money? Because the prince doesn''t know how to enjoy it. Talking to a group of old men all day long, I really think I am a scholar. Now, you are not the king, the minister is not the minister. His crown prince has come to an end.


    The old man''s patience is getting worse and worse these years. As long as he stirs up a few more times and some people blow the pillow side wind again, the prince will be completely finished. "


    Liu Zhao said, "father and emperor, don''t forget your eldest son."


    When King Ning heard the three characters of emperor and grandson, his facial features were all wrinkled together.


    The eldest son of the crown prince is the eldest son of the prince. He has been loved by the emperor since he was born.


    Although in recent years, we have tried our best to slander with the emperor, so that the emperor alienated his eldest son. But it doesn''t mean that Donggong has no power to fight back.


    If the emperor remembers the affection between his ancestors and his eldest grandson one day, maybe the east palace will come back to life.Ning Wang frowned and said, "the old man will never surpass the prince and establish his eldest grandson as his successor. This is the way to take disaster. As long as the old man is not confused, he can''t do such a thing. "


    Liu Zhao left a heavy message, "in the early days of today, the emperor''s grandfather ordered his eldest grandson to go to Beijing for training."


    "What?"


    Ning Wang suddenly stood up from his seat, "is the old man crazy? What would he like to do when he sent his eldest grandson to Beijing for training? Want to kill all of us? Do you want the royal family to kill each other to the last person? As expected, the old man can''t expect too much from him. He''s angry with the king. "


    Ning Wang walked up and down the hall, feeling extremely depressed. Scold the emperor from head to toe.


    Liu Zhao continued: "father, please don''t be angry. The eldest son of Zhao''s house, the eldest son of Yan''s house, and the eldest sons of uncles, including the son himself, are going to the barracks for training. "


    Eh?


    Ning Wang stopped and stared at Liu Zhao, "why didn''t you say it earlier? It made me worry for nothing


    "The father is too quick to speak, and the son has no chance to speak."


    Liu Zhao was serious nonsense.


    King Ning snorted coldly, "the old man sent you to Beijing camp for training. This is to investigate you. You''re good. I''ll fight for the king. "


    "Yes, my son. In addition, my son''s wedding date, I think this year''s December day is very good


    Ning Wang stares at Liu Zhao, "do you want to get married in December?"


    Liu Zhao nodded.


    By the end of December, Gu Jiu''s dowry should have been fully purchased, and it''s time to get married.


    Ning Wang relaxed and sat on the chair, "you think well, really want to marry Gu Jiu?"


    Liu Zhao nodded, "my son has long thought about it. I will marry Gu Jiu as my wife."


    King Ning tried, "do you want me to choose some concubines for you. Don''t worry. They are all good sons of innocent families. "


    Liu Zhao shook his head, "thank you for your love. My son doesn''t need it. The father and the king might as well send the selected people to the second, third and fourth brothers. They should not refuse. "


    Ning Wang sneered, "how, for a Gu Jiu, you have to defend yourself like a jade? Is it disgraceful to lose it? "


    Liu Zhaozhen was as calm as a mountain and said calmly, "my son is not trying to defend himself like a jade for anyone. The son just doesn''t like too many women around him. "


    The king would not believe this.


    "Sometimes I wonder if you are my own son. Your temperament is not like this king, nor your mother''s concubine, but a little like an old man when he was young. In order to fight for the throne, the old man could bear anything


    Liu Zhao was silent.


    Ning Wang looked bored and waved, "forget it, you have made up your mind about your business, and I don''t care about you. Tomorrow I''ll send a matchmaker to take care of your family and fix the wedding date for you. What''s your date? "


    Liu Zhao''s voice said coldly: "the twelfth lunar month."


    "On the 16th of the twelfth lunar month, I remember. Tell your mother about it, or she will blame you again and keep everything from her


    "Thank you so much. My father remembers to get up early tomorrow and go to court, otherwise Jin Wuwei should come to visit. "


    "Yes, yes. The old man will not let me go, and you will annoy me. "


    Liu Zhao left the Imperial Palace and went to Chunhe hall.


    When Princess Pei saw Liu Zhao, she gave a cold hum and waved her hand to let all the irrelevant people retreat.


    Then he said, "you know you''re here to see my princess. I thought you forgot all about the princess


    Liu Zhao sat down on the chair, "mother''s wife is joking, how can your son forget you?"


    Princess Pei snorted, "this princess is not joking. How long have you not come to greet my princess? Your fourth younger brother is more filial than you. As long as you are in the mansion, you will come to see you every day and be filial to my princess. "


    Liu Zhao smile, "the fourth younger brother is so filial, it''s better to leave him in the house later, to accompany his mother''s wife to talk to relieve boredom."


    "What do you mean by that? Are you jealous of your fourth brother, or are you ruining his future. How can he be trapped in his own house


    Princess Pei''s eyes stare, very unhappy.


    Liu Zhao said coldly: "the mother''s concubine is willing to take care of the fourth brother, knowing that the man can''t be trapped in the inner house. Why do you pick nose and eye on your son? Should my son be trapped in the house all day just for the sake of filial piety? I''m afraid that after a few days of filial piety, Jin Wuwei will come to visit. "


    "You, you''re so presumptuous. Are you and your fourth brother the same thing? "


    Princess Pei was furious and disliked Liu Zhao more and more.


    Liu Zhao doesn''t care very much. Does it matter to his age whether his mother likes him or not? It doesn''t matter at all.


    However, he still followed: "the son is the first son, shoulder a heavy burden, but also ask the mother to understand one or two."


    Princess Pei took a deep breath, and her anger subsided. "If my princess didn''t understand you, I would have sent someone to Wenshuyuan to look for you. Come on, Baba came here today. What can I do for youLiu Zhao said softly, "from tomorrow, my father will get up early every day and go to court."


    Princess Pei frowned, "you let me take care of your father? Well, if I could manage him, there would be so many women in the house? "


    Liu Zhao said: "the son knows the difficulties of his mother and concubine. The son meant to ask his wife to clean up the inner court, and all the people who should be sent out. Let those who cannot be sent go to the Grange. In July, the fourth brother is going to get married, and the mother and concubine don''t like to give the guests a messy impression. "


    Princess Pei thought for a moment, "well, tomorrow the princess will draw up a list and send out all dishonest people. Is there anything else? "


    Liu Zhao also said: "my marriage date has been set, the 16th lunar month. The father and the king will arrange the matchmaker to go to Gu''s house and formally set the date of marriage. "


    Princess Pei''s face was not happy, and her eyes were full of criticism, "that girl named Gu Jiu is really so good? That''s how you like it? "


    Liu zhaoshen said in a deep voice, "she is the wife of her son. When she goes through the door, please look at her son''s face and give her enough dignity. "


    "It''s really rare that you should come to ask me for a woman. In other words, your marriage has been settled. I haven''t met Gu Jiu yet. What does she look like? "


    The princess Pei is not disgusted with Gu Jiu, nor like it. More curious about what kind of girl she was, who could be so valued by her eldest son.


    "Liu Zhao is still good," she said


    That''s a very grudging remark.


    If Gu Jiu were here, he would stare at Liu Zhao. Do you dare to say that I am good-looking? I am very beautiful, OK? After identification, Liu Zhao''s eyes were lame.


    Princess Pei raised her eyebrows. "Is it OK?"


    Liu Zhao said.


    Princess Pei sneered, "all blame this princess, did not discipline you well when you were young. You can even see a girl who looks ok. It''s so good to see Gu Jiu, who is missing. "


    "You have to see it with your own eyes. The mother is too anxious


    Princess Pei''s face was grim, "change tomorrow son this princess next post, will the person please go to the mansion."


    Liu Zhao nodded, "before the big marriage, it''s time for the mother to see her."


    Princess Pei was angry.


    No matter what she said and the tone was heavy, Liu Zhao was expressionless and unmoved.


    As if, what she said is so boring, there is no way to let Liu Zhao''s mood have any fluctuations.


    Princess Pei felt a deep sense of frustration and was filled with anger.


    She waved her hand and said, "you''ve finished speaking. Go quickly. Don''t get in the way of this princess."


    "Farewell, son."


    Liu Zhao got up quickly and left.


    Seeing Liu Zhao go so simply, Princess Pei was angry again.


    The son, as always, was not close to her at all. His speech was dry, without any emotion.


    Princess Pei was angry and helpless. She is taking this son, there is no way. It''s really annoying.


    The more so, the more she wants to see Gu Jiu.


    She wanted to see how beautiful and beautiful she was to attract Liu Zhao''s attention.


    ¡­¡­


    Time flies.


    In the twinkling of an eye, a hundred days of filial piety passed, and the capital city was silent all spring, like a person who had been recovering from sleep for a long time.


    In the past few months, the brothel flower shop, which has no visitors, is full of guests again, and there are banquets every day.


    Rich families have been overstocked for a spring of enthusiasm, and finally have a chance to release.


    In two or three days, there are banquets.


    Every family is looking for reasons to entertain guests. There is a posture to release all the enthusiasm accumulated for several months at one time.


    For several days, Xie and Zhang went out to eat wine every day.


    Gu Jiu followed out of the door twice, and then there was no interest.


    Too tired!


    Back and forth, those people.


    It''s your treat today, I''ll treat you tomorrow, and I''ll say similar lucky words every day. Such a day, even after a few days, Gu Jiu''s heart was bored.


    She did not go to the next few banquets on the pretext that she was not feeling well.


    But the other sisters, however, were full of interest.


    Gu Zhen, Gu Yue, Gu Shan, Gu Lin and Gu Jun never leave home. They must go out with each banquet.


    When Gu Yue went out, he still sighed, "it''s a pity that the two elder sisters are not in good health. After a few days of social intercourse, they are not comfortable. What should she do when she gets married to the palace and socializes all day. I''m afraid I''ll be in bed for half a month. "


    This word somehow spread out, also spread to the Xiao family and the palace.


    Xiao qin''er is happy when she hears it.


    If Gu Jiu is not in good health, he can''t preside over the central feedback.


    In the future, she will be the best young grandmother in the palace. Gu Jiu, stand aside.Here in the palace, Princess Pei frowned on hearing that Gu Jiu was not in good health.


    "Is it not to say that the body has been raised for a long time? Is it possible that you are ill again


    The servant said: "it is estimated that it is normal to look at nothing, but just can''t work hard."


    Princess Pei snorted, "how did the eldest brother choose a sick girl to be his wife and how to shoulder the responsibility. It''s a mess. Take this imperial concubine''s name card, please Gu Jiu come to visit. "


    "Niang, it''s not good to just invite Miss Gu. It''s better to take the opportunity to hold a banquet and invite people to come. It''s been a long time since the house was busy. "


    Princess Pei nodded. Princess Ben also wants to take the opportunity to meet her mother. Bring the almanac, and I will personally choose a golden day to hold a flower feast. "


    "Your mother is wise."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 185

    Xiaocui rushes back to Zhilan hospital.


    "Good news, girl."


    The weather is getting hot, Gu Jiu is wearing thin spring clothes, leaning on the soft collapse.


    The window is open, there is a cool wind blowing from the window, blowing the hair on the temples a force of chaos.


    She raised her hand and pinned her broken hair behind her ear.


    I have read one third of the official history in my hand.


    Xiaocui''s voice was loud, and green plum gave her a hush.


    "Keep your voice down. The girl is reading a book."


    Xiaocui quickly lowered her voice and said with green plum: "sister green plum, the prince''s house has sent a post. Please go to the palace for a banquet in six days."


    "Really?"


    Xiaocui nodded heavily, "it''s true. The steward, who is in charge of the invitation, will still be in the outer courtyard, and the Housekeeper will take care of everything. "


    Qingmei asked again, "does your wife know?"


    Xiaocui said, "my wife already knows. I heard that the palace invited not only the wife, but also the eldest lady. "


    Green plum expression some serious, "the palace under the post, estimated is the princess wants to see the girl."


    "The marriage between the girl and the prince has been settled for a long time, and even the marriage date has been fixed. How can the princess look at each other?"


    Xiaocui asked curiously.


    Green plum glanced at her, "you don''t understand."


    Being a mother-in-law and seeing her future daughter-in-law is not so simple.


    Green plum enters the study and comes to Gu Jiu.


    Gu Jiu turned the pages of the book and said, "what are you and Xiaocui talking about outside?"


    Green plum squatted down and whispered, "Qichen girl, the prince''s house has sent a post and invited the master''s sons to a banquet in six days."


    "Is it?"


    Green plum nodded, very worried, "maid guess, this banquet, is the princess and empress want to see the girl."


    "Just look. What are you worried about?"


    "The maidservant is worried that the princess is not satisfied with the girl."


    Gu Jiu closed the book and said, "I''m not a treasure. It''s impossible for everyone to like it. If Wang Feifei likes me or not, I will marry him. Under the decree, this matter cannot be changed. "


    Gu Jiu hopes to change the imperial edict and not let her marry Liu Zhao.


    But she doesn''t have that much energy. Nowadays, she only has a limited right to speak.


    Once upon a time, Gu Jiu wanted to go out of the relationship with Mr. Gu and enhance his discourse power in the government. For their own marriage, future, careful planning.


    In the northwest, the effect was good.


    After returning to the capital, especially when she pointed out her marriage to Liu Zhao, Mr. Gu stopped asking her to talk to him for some reason.


    This year, Gu Jiu read all kinds of historical books, and asked Er Zhuang to inquire about the information about the capital market. He had goods in his stomach. However, she couldn''t find a chance to display her talent, and she also did nothing.


    What''s more, Gu Jiu also found that the idea of Mr. Gu is actually quite old-fashioned.


    Although it is not a virtue for a woman to have no talent, she does not want her family to participate in the affairs outside too much.


    Gradually, Gu Jiu rested and tried to express his mind in front of Mr. Gu.


    What''s more, Mr. Gu doesn''t necessarily attach much importance to her ideas.


    Perhaps Mr. Gu thought that she was going to get married soon. It was useless to say more.


    Say more useless words, the Tao has done everything.


    She is going to marry her grandson. Ning Wang Fu Rong, Gu Fu followed Zhanguang. If Ning Wang''s house is in bad luck, Mr. Gu will definitely clear the relationship at the first time.


    No one knows who will sit in that supreme position in the end.


    Therefore, it is useless to say too much now.


    Gu Jiu does not complain about heaven or earth.


    She accepted the fate of the arrangement, hiding her talent. She knew very well that the palace was where she put her hands and feet.


    Her battlefield is in the palace, in the royal family, in the palace, in the court.


    If she wants to cherish her single life in the last few months, she will be a free girl to be married and save more dowry.


    "But if the princess doesn''t like the girl, she will be in trouble when she gets married to the palace. A word from the princess will make it difficult for a girl to walk in the palace. "


    Gu Jiu chuckled softly, "what do you want to say? Shall I please the princess


    "If the princess is easy to please, that''s fine." Green plum a sigh.


    Gu Jiu pinched green plum''s cheek, "you just want too much. From the day of the marriage, it was destined that the princess could not like me. You don''t have to worry about it. "


    Green plum for Gu Jiu packing uneven, "the princess has never seen a girl, why don''t you like girls."


    Gu Jiu said with a smile: "if you hate a person, you don''t have to meet. In the eyes of the princess, I married the prince Zhao, which was a real and high-level person.


    The Royal concubine''s family is the Duke of Lu''s residence, and her husband is the king of Ning. She must think highly of herself. How could she have taken a fancy to the daughter of a governor in a small capital city. Do you understand? "Green plum nods, got it.


    "Just wronged the girl."


    "I''m not aggrieved."


    Gu Jiumei''s eyes are bent, the eyes are smiling.


    Ivory white dress, set off her cheek white and smooth, full of collagen eggs.


    A head of black and smooth hair, people have a kind of impulse to touch.


    Compared with the same year ago, Gu Jiu has undergone a completely new change.


    People grow tall, beautiful, also have a body curve, is no longer the original thin yellow bean sprouts.


    Gu Jiu said: "because of the marriage, I got 40000 liang of dowry, which was 20000 Liang more than Gu Yue. It is also because of the marriage, the servants in the mansion respect me, which makes my little life comfortable. It is also because of the marriage that the master turned a blind eye to my business outside. "


    Gu Jiu let Er Zhuang open the pearl flower shop, but finally failed to hide from Gu.


    But master Gu didn''t say anything when he knew about it. Quan should not have known about it. In private, he told Gu Yu to take more care of it.


    GU Jiu still listened to Gu Yu''s fourth brother.


    The reason why Mr. Gu knows that the pearl flower shop is opened by Gu Jiu is that someone has said something wrong.


    Although Er Zhuang didn''t work as an official in the mansion, many old people knew him.


    Knowing that he opened a pearl flower shop in the capital, a little inquiry revealed that the master behind him was Gu Jiu.


    Fortunately, it has not reached Xie''s ears. Otherwise, Xie''s family will make a scene again, and his ears will not be clean.


    Green plum opened her mouth and asked, "do you really think so?"


    Gu Jiu nodded and solemnly said: "think carefully, this marriage is not good, but it is not bad.


    Forty thousand taels of dowry, although the real gold and silver is only a few thousand taels, the rest are farm shops and other things.


    But with these capital, I can do a lot of things in the future. It''s much better than ten Liang a month.


    When I got my dowry, the jewelry shop I mentioned would be open. "


    Qingmei chuckled and laughed, "tell me the good news. Last month, the business of Er Zhuang was excellent. After deducting all kinds of expenses, er Zhuang sent for 120 taels of silver. "


    WOW!


    Gu Jiu is happy.


    "It''s not easy. After a few months of operation, the revenue has finally broken through double digits."


    "Er Zhuang said that we don''t need to invest money to expand our business this month, and we can get more profits next month."


    Gu Jiu laughed, "pearl flower business, look at the eye, did not expect that every month can also have hundreds of Liang income."


    In the past few months, er Zhuang had to retain a part of the income every month, asking people to expand their business, as well as personal contacts.


    Such as asking yamen yamen yamen servants to drink tea and wine and so on.


    Therefore, the income sent to Gu Jiu was not much, only 34 Liang.


    However, even if it is only thirty or forty Liang, it is equivalent to Gu Jiu''s monthly silver for more than half a year, which makes Gu Jiu''s hands much more relaxed, and rewarding the servants will not feel painful.


    Now everything in jumeizhai is in order, and the expenses are also reduced.


    In the future, every month, er Zhuang can bring in hundreds of liang of income.


    Hundreds of taels, not much. Every little makes a lot, and there are thousands of taels of income a year.


    The capital looks at the shops that have done a lot of business, but only a few thousand Liang a year.


    Jumeizhai is a humble but profitable business. This business must be carried on for a long time.


    The brand of jumeizhai has been put out. Now, all the girls and daughters-in-law who have a little family background have recognized jumeizhai.


    Even if the things in jumeizhai are more expensive than those in other places, everyone is willing to buy them at jumeizhai. On a picture of the United States, limited, said to have face.


    "Do you want to do a lot of business in the future?" asked green plum


    Gu Jiu nodded, "yes! I want to do a big business and be a little rich woman. "


    "According to the girl''s words, this is called obsession. The girl has a strong obsession with being a little rich woman. "


    Gu Jiu can''t refute this, because she has obsession.


    In my last life, I have never been poor since I was born. I have never worried about money.


    This life just wear over, poor and white, poor to Gu Jiu face guilty.


    Money is a man''s courage. If he has no money, he will not be enough.


    So we had to use some means to get the first start-up funds.


    Since then, Gu Jiu has been obsessed with being a little rich woman. He had a disease called sick without money, and he was very sick.


    Forty thousand taels of dowry can greatly improve Gu Jiu''s situation.


    With several thousand taels of dowry silver in hand, she can do many things. Many money making plans can be implemented ahead of time.


    Then she can throw the silver on Liu Zhao''s face. Look, my aunt has more money than you. She doesn''t have to kneel down and sing to conquer.


    Think of the complacency, Gu Jiu himself began to laugh.Kneeling to sing conquering is not good. Liu Zhao has to kneel for abacus or washboard.


    Gu Jiu''s heart, laughing, seems to have stepped on the peak of life.


    "The girl is really a little money fan. When it comes to money, she laughs and loses sight."


    Green plum joked.


    Gu Jiu laughed, "know that I am a small financial fan, but not quickly take the account book, I have to calculate an account myself."


    "It''s already ready for the girl," said green plum


    The account book put on the desk, Gu Jiu picked up the abacus, crackled, began to account.


    Looking at the book more than 100 Liang silver, Gu Jiu is very happy.


    In addition, Liu Zhao gave her a thousand taels of silver when she was in the Palace last time. There are still several hundred taels left. All the money added up, she was a little rich man. More money than all sisters.


    It''s nice to have money. The air is fragrant, and Xie''s is not so annoying.


    ¡­¡­


    Early in the morning, Gu Jiu came to the lotus garden to say hello.


    I met Gu Yue at the door.


    Gu Yue looks gloomy. I don''t know who provoked her.


    Gu Zhen called out, "Oh, my third sister, who are you showing a face to?"


    Gu Yue snorted, "you tube me."


    Finish saying, twist head to enter lotus courtyard courtyard door.


    Gu Zhen spat, and his heart was disgusted with Gu Yue.


    She said with Gu Jiu: "second sister, do you guess why the third sister is angry?"


    Gu Jiu''s heart moved and asked, "does big sister know?"


    Gu Zhen said with a mysterious smile, "yesterday, I saw my three sisters walk into the lotus garden with great joy on their faces. As a result, they came out in less than a stick of incense. When she came out, her face was overcast, as if someone had owed her several hundred Liang. "


    Gu Jiu picks eyebrow, "so say is the reason of the wife?"


    Gu Zhen nodded and whispered, "nine out of ten are because of the wife. It''s just that I didn''t find out the details. The second sister has many ideas. Why don''t you ask Xiaocui to ask her


    Gu Jiu looked at Gu Zhen with a smile. "Big sister is really funny. I don''t have any idea. You''d better go first and don''t let your wife wait for us. "


    Gu Jiu took the lead in entering Furong hospital.


    As soon as I entered the main room, I saw Gu Yue and Gu Shan''s two sisters staring at each other.


    Gu Yue is full of resentment. Gu Shan looks puzzled and doesn''t know where he offended him.


    In a standoff, Xie''s here.


    Gu Yue immediately astringed his expression and made a low brow.


    Gu Jiu nods secretly. In recent months, Gu Yue''s patience is getting better and better. It has to be said that Gu Yue has made great progress, and he has made great progress.


    Will not be like before, one meets the matter, shouts loudly, like a crazy woman.


    Xie coughed softly, "you all know the post under the palace. Five days later, they all went with me to the palace for a banquet.


    You know the rules. I just want to remind you not to do anything shameful, not to be petty, not to offend people.


    You are either engaged or about to be engaged. You know the consequences of making mistakes in the palace. Don''t blame me for not reminding you of the delay. "


    "Remember your wife''s instruction."


    Xie nodded in secret. He was in a good mood today.


    At the beginning, Zhang''s words awakened Xie.


    She can not easily get angry, early aging, in vain, white aunt.


    In the past few months, Xie''s body is recuperating while eating medicated food, while trying to control his temper.


    When Aunt Bai gave birth to a son, she forbeared and finally forbeared.


    Just a few months, the effect is good.


    Now Xie''s eyebrows and eyes are softer and softer than in the past.


    It looks good, and with proper maintenance, it looks three or four years younger than the actual age.


    Xie looked at Gu Zhen and said, "girl Zhen, today Xu''s family will come to visit. You are ready. Don''t lose face in front of the guests. "


    Gu Zhen''s face coagulated and nodded heavily, "thank you for reminding me, I know."


    The Xu family is the husband''s family of Zhang''s sister-in-law.


    Xu Zhang''s family sees Gu Zhen for his common son. He will come to visit him today.


    The success of Gu Zhen''s marriage depends on today.


    Xie looked at Gu Yue again, "Yue son, you are following me today. You can''t walk around disorderly."


    Gu Yue opened his mouth, as if to refute. Finally, she nodded meekly, "my daughter listens to her mother."


    Xie nodded with satisfaction, "so good."


    Gu Zhen stealthily stabbed Gu Yue, but she clearly remembers the hatred between them.


    Last time, Gu Yue ruined her marriage.


    This time, in any case, she will not let Gu Yue succeed.


    Gu Yue, however, has any malicious behavior, she does not say a word, directly slapped in the past.Xie said, "all right, follow me to the Council."


    Everyone got up, left Hibiscus hall and went to the conference hall.


    Gu Lin fell at the back, her face was not very good, a worried look.


    Gu Jiu asked her, "sister five, what''s the matter with you?"


    Gu Lin worried: "aunt''s body has not been well maintained, and my brother is ill again."


    Aunt Bai''s brother-in-law ranks 11th among the brothers.


    Eleven brothers may be born, in the womb hold for a while, born a little weak body, three disasters and five diseases.


    Before I learned to eat, I began to take medicine.


    In two or three days, the doctor will be called.


    Aunt Bai broke her heart for eleven elder brothers, and delayed her health care.


    It''s said that Aunt Bai''s recovery is not very good. She''s so empty that she won''t let Mr. Gu visit her.


    She said that she was afraid of seeing her ugly side.


    This word spreads to Xie''s ear, Xie Shi scolded a: "affectation!"


    Gu Zhen asked Gu Lin, "eleven brothers, were you better a few days ago, how did you get sick again?"


    Gu Lin lowered her head and frowned, "it may be because of the changeable weather. She got cold and got sick again."


    Gu Zhen accompanied with a sigh, "eleven brother''s body is really weak, fast catch up with the second sister when she was small."


    Gu Jiu said with a smile: "big sister, was I so weak when I was a child?"


    Gu Zhen nodded, "weaker than eleven brothers. To tell you the truth, the second sister can grow up smoothly and safely, which is really a big life. Every time you get seriously ill, you think you''re going to die. You can always survive at the last minute. "


    Gu Jiu pursed his lips with a smile, "this is what I call a disaster, and there must be afterhappiness."


    Gu Zhen nodded, "that''s also true."


    Therefore, if the second sister can marry the emperor and grandson as his wife, he will be blessed.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 186

    The Xu family arrived.


    Gu Zhen was so nervous that her hands trembled.


    If the marriage doesn''t work, she''ll really be an old girl.


    Gu Jiu pinched Gu Zhen''s hand. "Big sister, take a deep breath and relax. Think about how mammy taught me. Don''t worry. "


    Gu Zhen nodded.


    Back in the capital, she learned the rules again with Mammy, followed the eldest Aunt Zhang to learn housekeeper and director, and followed her aunt to learn needlework.


    Gu Zhen felt that she had made great progress compared with that in Northwest China.


    In addition to her status as a commoner, she thought she was no worse than her sisters.


    At the second gate, welcome the Xu family.


    The eldest wife, Zhang, was very happy. When the two sisters met, they were extremely intimate.


    After the greetings, everyone went to the flower hall.


    Mrs. Xu swept through the crowd and caught Gu Zhen with her eyes.


    Gu Zhen straightened her back in an instant, very nervous.


    When we arrived at the flower hall, we sat down.


    After a few words of greeting, Mrs. Zhang called the girls in the house to her and introduced them to Mrs. Xu. This paper mainly introduces Gu Zhen.


    "Miss Zhen is the eldest girl in the family. The rules, the needlework are all first-class. Since last year, I began to learn housekeeper from me. On weekdays, I went to Hou''s house to study and practice calligraphy with my female husband. "


    "Oh, are you still going to study in Hou''s residence?"


    Mrs. Xu was in a good mood.


    Gu Zhen bowed slightly and said, "I''ll tell Aunt Xu that every afternoon, I''ll go to Hou''s house with my sisters and follow Mr. Luo to read and practice calligraphy."


    "How are you doing?"


    Gu Zhen a little embarrassed, "my foundation is poor, study stupid, until now just finished two books."


    Mrs. Xu was very satisfied. The daughter-in-law she is looking for doesn''t need to read much, as long as she can read and calculate accounts and understand the truth.


    Gu Zhen, like her, is more suitable to be a daughter-in-law because she does not devote herself to books and does not make mistakes as a scholar.


    Mrs. Xu has been in contact with several girls from the civil service family. She studies with her heart and soul, and her head is stupid. She is not sensitive to such a girl.


    Mrs. Xu took Gu Zhen''s hand and said, "she knows how to sew, how to manage accounts, and how to read. She is really a good girl. It''s a pity to be worthy of our family''s Sanlang. "


    Gu Zhen instantly blushed, and then she became nervous again.


    What did she mean by Mrs. Xu''s words? This is satisfied with her or not satisfied with her.


    Mrs. Xu brought a gift to meet her today. She glanced at her servant girl, who hastened to give her a gift, a pair of jade bracelets.


    Mrs. Xu said with a smile, "I like this child as soon as I look at it. This is a little bit of my heart, but I can''t abandon it."


    When Gu Zhen saw a pair of jade bracelets, her heart fluttered.


    "How can I have such a valuable gift?"


    "Take it. You can''t say goodbye to a gift from the elderly, understand? " Mrs. Xu insisted on delivering it.


    Gu Zhen looks at his eldest wife, Zhang.


    Mrs. Zhang laughed, "Jane, aunt Xu really likes you. Take this gift."


    Gu Zhen smell speech, this just accept gift, "thank you very much aunt Xu."


    "Don''t mention it."


    Then he exchanged greetings with Xie, "the second wife is very lucky. Several girls are like flowers. He is sensible, courteous, housekeeper and literate. "


    Xie''s heart is proud, "Mrs. Xu praised falsely. In a family like ours, no matter who comes from the common family or comes out directly, they are all taught the same way. Jane''s character, needlework and rules are excellent, and her writing is extremely neat. "


    Mrs. Xu nodded to herself, but was not in a hurry to make a decision. And look at it again.


    When the elders chatted in the flower hall, the girls took the girls of the Xu family to the wing room for tea and snacks.


    Today, Miss Xu Er also came with a task. She had to check for her mother and observe Gu Zhen''s private character.


    Gu Jiu leads everyone to create a good atmosphere for Gu Zhen, so that Gu Zhen can show her strengths as much as possible.


    But unexpectedly, Gu Yue always has a straight face, a pair of unhappy appearance.


    Gu Yue didn''t say anything, but just with a straight face, she had already let Xu Er girl''s head jump in her heart, which made her nervous.


    "Is sister Gu San unhappy?"


    Gu Yue slightly shook his head, "you misunderstood. I''m not doing it myself. I''m sulking. You don''t need to pay attention to me. "


    This?


    Miss Xu Er looks at Gu Jiu and others.


    Gu Zhen twisted her handkerchief and glared angrily at Gu Yue.


    What do you mean, you want to ruin her marriage?


    Gu Jiu stealthily stops Gu Zhen and forbids Gu Zhen to be rude in front of the guests.


    Gu Jiu stood out, "three sisters, if you are not comfortable, it is better to go back to the room and have a rest."


    Gu Yue suddenly stood up, "good! I just want to go back to my room. You talk. I''ll leave first. "


    With that, Gu Yue left the wing room.Gu Zhen secretly guessed that Gu Yue would repeat his old skill and use it in Xu Sanlang''s body?


    She is not at ease, let servant girl green dress to find aunt Hu, let aunt Hu send someone to mark Gu Yue.


    Green took orders and left.


    Gu Yue left, in the efforts of Gu Jiu and Gu Shan, the atmosphere in the wing room becomes lively again.


    It is also very happy to have tea, eat snacks, talk about interesting things in boudoir, and talk about poems and songs.


    Wait until noon, servant girl came to inform the banquet is ready, please move to the small flower hall.


    To the small flower hall a look, Gu Yue is not in.


    Mrs. Zhang quietly asked Xie, "sister-in-law, what''s wrong with three girls?"


    Xie was embarrassed for a second, then said as if nothing had happened: "she is not feeling well. She went back to her room to have a rest. I''ve ordered someone to call her. I''ll be here soon. Don''t wait for her. "


    "All right."


    Purple bamboo yard, servant girl grape into the bedroom, "girl, the wife sent people to call you, let you go to the small flower hall to eat the banquet."


    "No, No


    Gu Yue covered himself in the quilt, and his heart was full of hate and anger.


    She would never go to a banquet. I''d rather starve to death.


    Grape stammered, "what''s wrong with you, girl? Since yesterday, something''s wrong with you. Is there anything you can''t say to your maidservant? "


    "You''re so noisy. Shut up."


    Gu Yue angrily denounced grape, "if you answer for me, you will say that I am not well, I have no appetite, and I will not eat the banquet."


    Grape asked again and again, "girl, don''t you really want to eat the banquet?"


    Gu Yue sat up from the bed, "do you think I''m joking? Not yet


    Grape can''t, stamp his feet and run out to answer.


    Gu Yue sat at the head of the bed, biting her teeth, as if there was a fire burning in her heart, liver, spleen, lung and kidney.


    Without Gu Yue, the atmosphere was better.


    If Gu Yue is in, she just needs a face to make the whole table quiet. It''s a total 10 atmosphere breaker.


    A banquet will make the guests and guests happy.


    After dinner and a little rest, Mrs. Xu said goodbye.


    The eldest wife, Zhang, repeatedly asked them to stay. They were sisters and spoke casually.


    "My sister is not satisfied with Jane?"


    Mrs. Xu shook her head. "My sister misunderstood me. I''m very satisfied with Jane."


    "Why are you in such a hurry? It''s better to go back home after dinner. "


    Mrs. Xu repeatedly waved her hands, "that''s not good. The old lady was still waiting for me to return. I promised to go back after lunch. My sister, understanding my difficulties, will have a wedding party tomorrow, and I promise to keep it with you all day. "


    Seeing that Mrs. Xu insists on leaving, Mrs. Zhang can''t force her to stay. But if you give me a definite word, what do you mean by the marriage between Jane and your son? "


    Mrs. Xu thought about it for a while and said, "to be honest with my sister, Jane is excellent in appearance. It''s a pity to match my son. My son, you know, I haven''t read a few books. I only know how to dance with knives and guns all day long. It''s very vulgar. I''m afraid of wronging Jane. "


    The eldest wife, Zhang Shi, laughed, "my sister is really funny. The Xu family is a family of martial generals. If you don''t use swords and guns, do you want to read a book every day? "


    Mrs. Xu thought for a moment and asked, "does your second wife dislike my son Lang?"


    The eldest wife, Zhang, said in a low voice, "you know, the second wife is a concubine who is supporting the right. She doesn''t care about the marriage of a common girl. The key is the second master''s opinion. "


    Mrs. Xu asked, "I don''t know if the second master of your family has taken a fancy to my son?"


    "I''ll have a message for you later. I don''t know. I''ll know it until I see my master. "


    Zhang didn''t hide it. He didn''t say it clearly.


    Mrs. Xu nodded, "if the second master of your family has no objection, I am in favor of this marriage."


    Zhang''s wife immediately laughed, "that''s good. As a relative, our two families can come and go frequently. "


    Mrs. Xu nodded happily and got up to leave.


    After seeing off the Xu family, Gu Zhen looked longingly at the eldest wife, Zhang.


    Zhang said to her, "don''t worry, there will be news in a day or two."


    Gu Zhen nodded, "thank you very much. I''ll make a set of shoes and socks for my great aunt tomorrow. I''ll never give up on it. "


    "Good boy, what you did, I will never dislike it."


    Gu Zhen didn''t ask much. She turned back to her room, and she couldn''t help thinking.


    In the evening, Mrs. Zhang met Mr. Gu.


    Mr. Gu said directly: "although the scholar of the Xu family is not good, his character is good, and taking the road of military general is also a way out."


    Zhang asked him, "does the second brother agree with this marriage?"


    Mr. Gu simply nodded, "please tell the Xu family, pick a lucky day to come to propose marriage."Zhang laughed, "great. This marriage has finally come to an end. I didn''t work hard for nothing. "


    Mr. Gu bowed down and said, "hard sister-in-law."


    "You are welcome."


    Zhang thought that Mr. Gu had good manners. But when he was young, he was greedy for flowers and lust, and he even righted Xie''s concubine. I hope this will not affect his official career.


    Three days later, the golden day.


    The Xu family invited a matchmaker to go to Gu''s house to propose marriage.


    For this reason, Mr. Gu took a half day''s holiday and waited for the matchmaker to come to his house.


    If the two families exchange Geng tie and write down the marriage letter, the marriage is settled.


    The matchmaker also said: "the Xu family hopes to get married as soon as possible, and wants to fix the wedding date in July. What does Mr. Gu think?"


    Mr. Gu frowned, "this July? Would you be too anxious? It''s too hasty to calculate the time and only have more than two months to prepare. "


    "No hurry, no hurry," said the matchmaker. Xu''s side, should have been ready. If the dowry of your eldest daughter is also ready, it will not be in a hurry to get married in July. "


    Mr. Gu coughed slightly. He was embarrassed to say that Gu Zhen''s dowry did not even have a shadow. All of them had to be prepared temporarily.


    It''s hard to avoid resentment against Xie.


    As the housewife of the second room, Xie is really incompetent.


    Gu Zhen is very old, and she has no dowry. It''s disgraceful to talk about it.


    Mr. Gu said to the matchmaker, "I''m willing to consider the marriage date. Please tell the Xu family that it''s better not to be in such a hurry. It''s OK to postpone it for a few months. "


    The matchmaker quickly explained, "Mr. Gu doesn''t know something. After this year, Mr. Xu''s family will go to the north to change defense. I will go there for at least two years. If you don''t marry as soon as possible, you will be wronged. "


    Mr. Gu was stunned, "is there anything else?"


    The matchmaker nodded, "exactly."


    Mr. Gu also understood why the Xu family was so anxious to get married.


    After a young couple gets married, it takes a little time to get pregnant.


    In July, they got married and left Beijing after the new year, so they had half a year''s time. If it goes well, we should be able to have a baby in half a year.


    In this way, although Xu Sanlang will be away from Beijing for two years, Gu Zhen will not be aggrieved. Anyway, with children around, he will have confidence.


    If the marriage date is postponed and Gu Zhen is not pregnant, Xu Sanlang will rush out of Beijing, and Gu Zhen''s situation in the Xu family will be a little awkward.


    Mr. Gu nodded. "I know about it. The wedding date is set in July."


    The matchmaker was overjoyed, "thank you for your understanding. I''m going to see Mr. Xu and Mrs. Xu. I''ll set a date for the ceremony as soon as possible. "


    Seeing off the matchmaker, Mr. Gu came to the Furong courtyard to see Xie.


    At this time, the news of Gu Zhending''s marriage was spread all over the house as if he had wings.


    Gu Zhen, with a red face, went to see Aunt Hu.


    "Aunt, I''m so happy. My marriage is finally settled. "


    Aunt Hu also followed with a smile, caressing Gu Zhen''s cheek, "wronged you."


    Gu Zhen shook her head, "my daughter is not aggrieved. Although the Xu family can''t compare with the Xibo house in Shanghai, her daughter is full of confidence and is not afraid of him. "


    "Uncle Hu said with a smile," it''s better than marriage. "


    Gu Zhen nodded again and again, "my daughter is very grateful to my great aunt. I made a set of shoes and socks for her. After a few days, I will send them to her."


    "It should be."


    Gu Zhen bit her lip, as if she had a problem.


    Aunt Hu said with a smile: "in front of my aunt, what can''t be said."


    Gu Zhen was a little nervous, "Auntie, my dowry, how much dowry will my wife prepare for me?"


    Aunt Hu thought, "I''ll see my wife. You can rest assured that the dowry is indispensable. "


    Gu Zhen repeatedly nodded, "thank you very much."


    "Thank you, silly boy."


    In Furong hospital, when Mr. Gu saw Xie''s family, he was grim.


    "Jane''s dowry is to be prepared. The wedding date is set in July."


    "July? Why are you in such a hurry? Where can I get this time? The master didn''t talk to the matchmaker? "


    Gu adult discontented to stare at Xie Shi, "if you prepare the dowry for Zhen wench early, how can it be too late."


    Xie''s grievance, "back to the capital, one thing after another, but also for Yue son to prepare the dowry, concubine where have time to prepare dowry for Jane girl."


    Mr. Gu snorted coldly. He was very dissatisfied. "If you have the heart, don''t worry about how busy you are. The dowry of the girl should be ready. There is not even a shadow. "


    Xie opened his mouth, "is the master blaming my wife?"


    Gu said with a straight face: "I am reminding you to be more comprehensive in the future."


    Xie''s anger, "it''s obviously difficult for Xu Jiaqiang. Why do we have to get married in July? Can''t we get married at the end of the year? "


    Gu said: "because after the new year, Xu Sanlang will go to the north to change his defense. Here, at least two years. If you don''t get married early, do you want to let girl Zhen marry her and keep her husbandXie''s stupefied, "change defense? Isn''t that dangerous. How can you agree to such a marriage. Master, let''s push this marriage


    "Nonsense."


    Mr. Gu was very unhappy. "After pushing this marriage, do you want Jane to be an old girl? Three girls do evil, you really forget it? I remember clearly. "


    Xie''s face turned white, and his eyes felt guilty, "I''m confused. Yes, sir. You can''t quit. The time of two months is a little short. It is not impossible to prepare a decent dowry if we hold on to it. Other items can be bought ready-made, but the furniture is more troublesome. However, my wife thought of a way to repaint the furniture in the girl''s room and marry her to the Xu family. "


    Mr. Gu frowned. There was a fire in his heart, which gradually became vigorous.


    "Are you going to fool me like this?"


    "It''s not because of the lack of time. It''s also because there''s no way out. Master, don''t worry. The furniture in the girl''s room is made of high-quality wood. If you paint it, you will never lose the face of our Gu Fu. "


    "It''s rare. You know that face is important."


    Xie was stunned. Why is the master angry?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 187

    Xie asked cautiously: "the master is not satisfied with the method of concubine''s body. What does the master think?"


    Mr. Gu narrowed his eyes slightly, "if you are interested in the marriage of their children, how can you get the dowry of a girl who has not yet started to prepare for it.


    It can be seen that your so-called equal treatment of children is just talking about it and cajoling me. From beginning to end, you are different from each other.


    Yue''er and Shan''er are your own. Of course, you planned for them early.


    Other children are not your own, you think they are eye-catching, of course, not willing to prepare dowry for the children


    Xie''s first is a Leng, then cried out, "my body is wronged. The master''s words are stabbing my wife''s heart. I have been with the master for so many years and have children for him. There is no merit but also hard work. When he was old, he was killed by him. What''s the point of living my concubine? It''s better to die. "


    "Enough! You''re not tired of doing this every time. I''m tired of it. "


    Xie''s tears came out, but he was scolded by Mr. Gu. The tears didn''t fall down, just hanging in the corner of his eyes.


    Xie looked at Mr. Gu in disbelief, and asked wrongly, "master, what''s wrong with me? Can I change my body? As soon as I entered the door, I pricked my nose and raised my eyes. Is it true that because my concubine is old and looks no longer, the master began to dislike him? "


    Mr. Gu frowned, "don''t talk nonsense. You can''t mess with me."


    "I didn''t mess around. I just want to get a truth. Does the master really dislike my old age, so what I do is wrong? "


    Xie''s staring at Mr. Gu in a daze and asked for an answer.


    Mr. Gu frowned. His heart was disgusted, and he had a feeling of disgust.


    He didn''t know why.


    Is it true that he dislikes Xie''s old age?


    Mr. Gu shook his head slightly. Is he such a shallow man?


    Well, yes. Mr. Gu is so superficial.


    Mr. Gu said in a sharp voice: "since entering Beijing, I have been walking on thin ice every day, leaving early and returning late. The affairs in the government are basically indifferent and are left to you.


    It''s because I trust you that you can handle the internal affairs for me and share my worries.


    But look at you. What have you done? Three girl''s marriage will not say, disgraceful, I am lazy to mention her.


    Where is the age of girl Zhen? You''re going to be an old girl. You haven''t even started to prepare for her dowry. Is this what a wife should look like?


    When I go back to my residence, I have to do housework for you. Do you want to kill me? If you can''t manage the family well, let those who can manage it


    Mr. Gu''s words were sharp and sharp, and his words were beating on Xie''s mind.


    Xie couldn''t bear it. He burst into tears.


    "I am wronged."


    "Fart, what''s wrong with you? Isn''t it your responsibility that Jane''s dowry has not been prepared in advance? "


    Xie''s tears came down.


    This picture, if it is done by Xie''s younger age, will certainly be extremely beautiful and lovable.


    However, Xie''s appearance, as old as today''s, can no longer stimulate the heart of adults Gu.


    On the contrary, Mr. Gu frowned with disgust. He was too old to cry.


    Sure enough, disgust a person, smile is wrong, cry is wrong, speak is wrong, silence is wrong, even breathing is wrong.


    Men are cruel, always more decisive than women, more ruthless, more ruthless.


    "Since I returned to the capital, I have a clear conscience and dare not disturb the master with my internal affairs. Why does the master have to find fault with my wife? "


    Mr. Gu sneered, "do you mean that you are wrong, can''t I point it out?"


    Xie bowed his head and sneered, "the master finds all kinds of reasons to blame my body, but I don''t accept it."


    "You still dare not to accept, who gives you the courage."


    Xie looked up and looked at him, "my concubine is old, and my face is not there. So the master hates my body. Why don''t you just say so. If you say it directly, I will recognize it. But the master accused me of not taking good care of my internal affairs. He also accused me of being a housewife, so I didn''t accept it. "


    Xie''s this meeting is also out of the blue. Her heart was broken, and she would never be humble.


    Relying on her two sons and two daughters, she also delivered the old lady''s death. She was sure that Mr. Gu did not dare to do anything to her. Therefore, the confidence is full.


    Bang!


    Mr. Gu patted the table, "you''re against the sky. You dare to question my official''s words."


    Xie straightened his back, "the master said wrong, why can''t I question my body?"


    Gu adult anger extremely counter smile, "Jane girl dowry to now also did not prepare, you still have reason."


    Xie said calmly: "I didn''t prepare the dowry of Jane girl in advance. My concubine was really wrong. However, my wife has proposed a solution. Why is the master still dissatisfied? Do you have a better way? I don''t know. There''s new furniture in the house. ""It doesn''t matter whether there are new furniture that hasn''t been used in the mansion. The important thing is that you, as a legitimate mother, treat the common women harshly. You are wrong."


    "What''s wrong with my wife?"


    Xie was very angry, "needle and thread, rules, housekeeper, reading and literacy, which Gu Zhen didn''t learn? How can we be harsh? Compared with the common women in other families, Gu Zhen''s learning is more than ten times stronger. In such a way, the master would even say, without conscience, that I treat the common women harshly, which is to add to the crime, why should we have no reason to be guilty. "


    Mr. Gu pointed to Xie''s family and said, "you, you..." He was too angry to speak.


    Instead, Xie became more and more calm. "The master really hated my concubine. In the past, the master always praised my wife for doing a good job. Now, because of my disgust, they look at me everywhere and find fault everywhere.


    If it is because Aunt Bai has added a son to the master, the master will no longer care about our mother and son? "


    Bang!


    Mr. Gu raised his hand and slapped Xie in the face.


    Xie covered his beaten cheek and stared at Mr. Gu in disbelief.


    Her tears hanging in the corner of her eyes, wronged, angry, "you even hit me?"


    After finishing the fight, Mr. Gu actually had some regrets.


    However, when he looked at Xie''s angry eyes, Mr. Gu immediately decided that he was not wrong, and Xie''s should be hit.


    Mr. Gu yelled, "it''s you who hit me. What kind of eyes are you looking at


    "Ha ha Ha ha ha... "


    Xie''s sudden burst out laughing, "the master played well, and finally woke up my concubine."


    Bang!


    Xie picked up the teacup and smashed it to the ground.


    Tea splashed all over, splashing down on Mr. Gu''s clothes.


    Mr. Gu was furious.


    Xie did not stop.


    She smashed not only the teacup, but also the teapot, the vase on the museum shelf and the clothes.


    She was red eyed and angry, like a crazy lioness, staring at Mr. Gu, "master, hit me, do you want to kill me? If you kill me, you can marry another one.


    I''m just a concubine, Fuzheng, and Xie''s family are just nouveau riche. What kind of thing am I? What''s the child I gave birth to.


    How much care can I have for my children?


    Di Shu is different, di Shu is different, is this a casual remark? Gu Zhen is a commoner girl. Is it hard to get out?


    It''s better to take Gu Jiu''s dowry as the standard. Everyone should prepare 40000 liang of dowry, and ask people to make furniture elaborately. Is that ok? "


    Xie''s madness, madness, the inner dissatisfaction, to Gu adult''s resentment, all spit out.


    She didn''t care about the consequences or the effects.


    She''s fed up with the days when she''s holding back.


    She will try to shout so that everyone can hear her voice.


    Mr. Gu gnashed his teeth and said, "good, very good. You are reasonable. You dare to smash things in front of me. "


    Xie laughed.


    "You can do it yourself," growled Gu


    With that, he swung his sleeve and left.


    Aunt Hu hid outside the lotus yard, far away to hear Xie''s quarrel with the master, she did not go in.


    Seeing the master coming out of the lotus garden, aunt Hu hesitated for a moment, but she still welcomed him.


    "Master


    Gu looked at her angrily, "what''s the matter?"


    "Maidservant concubine, Jane girl..."


    Aunt Hu regretted that she chose the worst opportunity. Look at the anger on the master''s face. This is not a good time to talk.


    "Do you want to say the dowry of Jane girl?" asked Gu


    Aunt Hu nodded repeatedly.


    Mr. Gu is not angry and self-confident, "this official has his own opinion on this matter. You should step down."


    With that, Mr. Gu didn''t care what aunt Hu thought and left.


    In the Furong courtyard, Xie''s face was numb as if she was a ball that had let out her breath.


    The house was in a mess, all kinds of debris, everywhere, not even a place to go.


    Chunhe came in with the little servant girl, and ordered her to clean up the room.


    She came up to Xie''s side.


    "Madame, calm down."


    Xie''s self mocking smile, "am I finished?"


    "No. It''s common for husband and wife to quarrel. This time, the wife and the master just quarreled a little bit


    Xie shook his head. "His heart, I can''t get it back. Ha ha... "


    Xie''s heart was angry and frightened, full of bitterness.


    Old and old, Mr. Gu did not hesitate to abandon her.


    She is a serious wife in charge, even if the minimum decency, Mr. Gu refused to give her.


    Is it in the mind of Mr. Gu that she is still the concubine of that year for so many years, can she practice at will?that ''s going too far.


    If today''s people are Su''s, Xie''s can be 100% sure that Mr. Gu will never scold su.


    Even if he is not satisfied with the Su family, Mr. Gu will be polite when he speaks, leaving room for each other.


    Xie''s eyes were full of sarcasm.


    "A concubine for one day, a concubine for life. In my master''s eyes, can Zeng Zhenger treat me as a housewife? "


    "Is your wife confused? You are, of course, the housewife. " Chunhe said.


    Xie slowly shook his head, "no, in the master''s mind, I was still the concubine. That''s why he dare to treat me so contemptuously. "


    "Madam, I want to be more open-minded. There is still room for things to turn around. I will send for the sixth young master. "


    "Don''t go."


    Xie didn''t want his baby son to see his disgrace.


    But she did not think about it. There was no real secret in Gu Fu.


    The quarrel between Mr. Gu and Mr. Xie quickly spread throughout the house, even to the ears of the Marquis next door.


    The old lady Wei said: "husband and wife, what can not be discussed, noisy, let the younger generation see jokes."


    The eldest lady, the younger Wei, was well-informed and said, "it is said that the cause is the dowry of Jane. The Xu family hopes to get married in July, because Xu Sanlang will go to the north to change his defense after the new year. It will be two or three years at least.


    If you get married early, you can have more time to get familiar with each other. If you can have a baby, it would be great.


    But because Xie''s sister-in-law didn''t prepare dowry for Jane in advance, and the time was so tight, the couple began to quarrel


    The old lady Wei Shi frowned, "Xie is also confused. Even if she is a commoner girl, she should not ignore her questions. Have they talked about the dowry


    The big lady and the little Wei Shi shook his head, "the couple patronized the quarrel, and nothing was discussed."


    The old lady, Wei, murmured, "it''s ridiculous!"


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Fu, Gu Zhen lying on the bed crying.


    Aunt Hu was very upset.


    "For my dowry, my father and wife quarreled. I''m afraid no one will prepare my dowry. We are going to get married in July. What should I do? Do you want me to marry to the Xu family empty handed? "


    Aunt Hu patted Gu Zhen on the back, "don''t cry, it didn''t come to that."


    "My wife and my master have quarreled, and I''m sure I don''t have the heart to prepare my dowry. My father is busy with the affairs of Yamen every day, so he is not free. Aunt, who cares about my dowry? Just because I''m a commoner, I deserve to be ignored. Wuwu... "


    Aunt Hu frowned, "don''t talk nonsense. The master will not care about you. He has said that he has his own opinion on your dowry. "


    "I don''t believe it. I don''t believe it." Gu Zhen is only concerned about the sad, the whole person fell into deep despair, feeling that life can not be loved.


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Da returned to his study in the outer courtyard. Thinking of Xie''s various evils, he became more and more disgusted with Xie.


    What''s more, Xie''s family and he are inseparable.


    Sure enough, Xie family out of the people, a heart is black.


    The housekeeper took care of the whole situation for several times and stopped talking.


    "If you have anything to say, please say it quickly."


    Gu Quan ventured to say, "tell the master, the quarrel between you and your wife has spread all over the house."


    "Who sent it? Wanton


    There is no way to hide such a thing.


    When the couple quarreled, people came and went at the gate of Furong courtyard. They were willing to take a long way and pass by the gate of Furong courtyard. No, I just want to hear what''s going on.


    This kind of thing can stop one person, where can stop ten people.


    The crowd is heartbreaking. The couple haven''t finished their quarrel, and the news has been spread.


    Mr. Gu was extremely angry, but at least he had reason.


    He also has some regrets now, should not quarrel with Xie.


    There was no secret in the mansion. He would bear it if he knew it was disgraceful to quarrel.


    However, at that time, it was really unbearable.


    Xie''s appearance as a housewife is just like a crazy woman. And an ugly crazy woman.


    Mr. Gu held his breath.


    Housekeeper Gu Quan reminds again: "master, the dowry of big girl has not been solved, what should be done?"


    Mr. Gu wanted to say something cold, but he swallowed it again.


    Seeing Gu''s silence, Gu Quan asked, "do you want your wife to buy a dowry for the eldest girl?"


    Mr. Gu snorted, "No. I leave it to you. "


    Gu Quan repeatedly complained, "master, I can''t be small. I''m also busy buying dowry for the second girl. I have no clue about many things and I''m worried. If you add the dowry of a big girl, you can''t do anything and share the worries of the master. "


    Mr. Gu patted the table. "You can''t even buy a dowry. What can I do for you?"Take care of all grievances.


    The dowry is not so easy to buy. We should pay attention to everything and pay attention to it.


    In order to buy the dowry for the second girl, I feel that I have to reduce my life by three years. I''m too worried.


    He thought of an idea. "Master, they all said that the two girls are extremely capable. The housekeeper is a good hand, and accounts are very good. It''s better to ask the second girl to come forward and buy the dowry for the eldest. As long as you give me enough money, I think the two girls will be able to handle things properly. "


    Mr. Gu frowned first, "two girls and a girl, how can I buy dowry for others?"


    "Master, think about it carefully. The second girl will marry to be the eldest and youngest grandmother in the palace. Take advantage of the present opportunity, more experience and experience, until the palace, two girls can calmly take care of the palace''s internal affairs. "


    Mr. Gu thought that the marriage date proposed by the prince was in July, which was four or five months earlier than that of gongzizhao and Gu Jiu.


    In this case, Gu Jiu really needs more experience.


    Otherwise, I''m afraid it will be difficult to move when I get to the palace. I don''t even have an idea.


    Mr. Gu secretly nodded, "go and call the two girls."


    "Yes, little one."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 188

    Gu Jiu is listening to Xiaocui''s gossip, and the news of the quarrel between Mr. Gu and Mr. Xie.


    Green bamboo enters the door to say: "girl, the master calls you to go to the outside courtyard study."


    "Is there any reason why the master will see me at this time?"


    Green bamboo shakes his head, "the boy who is passing on the message is not clear, just let the girl go quickly. It seems that the master has something important to tell you. "


    Gu Jiu said: "I know, tell the messenger, I will be there in a minute."


    Qingmei worried, "the master has just quarreled with his wife, and he wants to see the girl. It won''t be anything."


    Gu Jiu smiles and says, "no matter what happens, you have to go."


    She guessed that it was Xie''s fault that Mr. Gu saw her at this time.


    Came to the door of the study outside the courtyard, after notification, Gu Jiu entered the study.


    "My daughter has seen her father."


    "Sit down."


    Gu Jiu is as good as a stream and sits on the chair.


    She looked at Mr. Gu quietly, who had calmed down. There was no anger in his face, but his expression was too serious, as if something very serious had happened.


    Mr. Gu coughed twice, cleared his throat, and said, "listen to your great aunt, you have learned very well."


    "My great aunt praises me. My daughter just does her best. " Gu Jiu slightly bows down and says.


    It''s good to know everything for adults


    After a pause, Mr. Gu took out a dowry list. "This is your dowry list. You can have a look first, and you can creak what you want to add."


    Gu Jiu is surprised, did not expect to see her dowry list in advance.


    Then, my heart was happy again.


    "Thank you, father."


    Gu Jiu takes the dowry list with both hands, from furniture to daily necessities, cloth, quilts and covers, almost everything one needs in one''s life can be found on the dowry list.


    At the bottom of the list, Gu Jiu is also most concerned about. There are 5000 taels of silver at the bottom of the box.


    She secretly breathed a sigh of relief, five thousand taels of silver can do a lot of things.


    In addition to the dowry of the farm and shop, Gu Jiu can already foresee the life of a little rich woman after marriage.


    After reading, Gu Jiu put the dowry list back on the table, "my father worked hard for her daughter''s marriage. Everything was very complete. My daughter couldn''t think of anything else to add."


    Mr. Gu nodded, "to be a parent is to help children live a good life. What do you think of a maid''s wife


    Gu Jiu thought about it and said, "my daughter will make a list tomorrow and give it to my father."


    "That''s fine. The people who marry with you will be your confidant in the future. You should nod your head and agree. In order to avoid the discord between the master and the servant, people will take advantage of it


    "Thank you, father."


    "Well!"


    The next topic seems to be hard for Mr. Gu to say, and he has never spoken.


    The housekeeper took care of the whole situation. What should he do at this time? Of course, he shared his worries for the master.


    "I don''t know if the second girl knows that the wedding date of the eldest girl is set in July. Time is pressing, but the eldest girl''s dowry hasn''t been prepared yet. The master is worrying about it. The steward of the second girl is a good hand and filial. At this time, she should stand up to share the worries of the master


    Gu Jiu looks at the housekeeper in surprise and asks her to prepare the dowry for Gu Zhen. Is there any mistake.


    Mr. Gu really had a wonderful idea. He quarreled with Xie''s family and even came up with this idea.


    Gu Jiu said: "the elders are here. There is no reason for me to prepare the dowry for my elder sister. I''m afraid it will be talked about. "


    "No harm!"


    Mr. Gu said simply, "we should act in a hurry. The wife is busy preparing the dowry of three maids. She is busy preparing the dowry for you. Jane''s wedding date is recent, and the dowry has not yet started to prepare. At this time, dowry is the priority. You don''t have to worry about what outsiders say


    Gu Jiu lowers his head and smiles. Looking back on the quarrel between the adults and Xie''s family, it seems that the situation is even more serious than the rumor.


    Gu Jiu didn''t know that Mr. Gu started to beat Xie''s family.


    If she knew, she would sing a cool song for Xie.


    Xie''s death was his own.


    Don''t worry about it, she''ll kill herself.


    Gu and Xie''s quarrel, Gu Zhen''s dowry is just a fuse.


    The fundamental reason is that both of them have accumulated a lot of resentment and dissatisfaction towards each other.


    Xie Mao''s actions alone have made Mr. Gu hate everyone in the Xie family, including the Xie family.


    The reason why he didn''t turn over with Xie was that he didn''t want people to see jokes, and he wanted to face it.


    At the same time, in order to stabilize the relationship between Xie''s family and his family in the backyard.


    Therefore, at that time, Mr. Gu tolerated the Xie family.


    The couple get along like nothing.It must be said that Mr. Gu''s patience paralyzed Xie for a time.


    Now that the empress has died of illness, the East Palace is on the wane, and the crown prince may be abolished at any time.


    As a subordinate official of the East Palace, Xie Mao may be beheaded at any time.


    To Mr. Gu, that''s great.


    At this time, there is no need for Mr. Gu to tolerate Xie''s family any more. Naturally, if we seize the opportunity, we should teach Xie a lesson and let off the resentment accumulated for such a long time.


    However, Xie thought that because she was old and old, Gu Da talent hated her.


    Of course, there are also reasons for this.


    However, the reason why Mr. Gu really dislikes Xie''s family is still because Xie Mao.


    Old age and old age are just the last straw to crush Gu''s reason. Dowry is the fuse of anger.


    Gu Jiu asked softly, "my father asked me to take care of my elder sister''s dowry. Does the wife agree?"


    With a straight face, Mr. Gu said, "madam, you don''t have to pay attention to it."


    Gu Jiu bowed his head and knew it in his heart. It seems that Mr. Gu intended to discredit Xie.


    I don''t know how much the quarrel between the couple is.


    Gu Jiu thought about it for a while, "it''s the daughter''s job to share his father''s worries. I don''t know how much dowry my father is going to prepare for her big sister? How many betrothal gifts are prepared for the Xu family. "


    Mr. Gu frowned, thought for a moment, and said, "prepare five for your big sister..."


    He wanted to say five thousand taels of dowry, but when it came to his mouth, Mr. Gu suddenly changed his words, "prepare for eight thousand taels of dowry. I make up 3000 Liang in private, plus the public money, the rest from the book. As for the dowry of the Xu family, no matter how much, all of them will be used as dowry for your big sister. For a family like us, there''s no reason to detain the bride price of a girl''s family for household use. "


    Gu Jiu should say, "the dowry is not included. Eight thousand taels of silver should be enough to buy a dowry for the eldest sister. It''s just that there''s no time to make new furniture. Father and daughter have an idea. I don''t know whether to speak or not. "


    Mr. Gu nodded, "go ahead."


    Gu Jiu said: "the furniture in the elder sister''s room is not out of date. It is popular in recent years. It''s better to ask a few painters to repaint the furniture, and then they can be married to the Xu family as dowry. In this way, you can leave more money for the elder sister.


    In addition, Chuang Tzu and his shop, I think, should be set up separately. Anyway, the big sister will have income every year. When she spends money, she can be more relaxed. The rest of the items, silk, satin and cotton, should be prepared more.


    Calculate, should be able to prepare 60 sets of dowry for big sister. I don''t know what my father thinks of her daughter


    Mr. Gu nodded secretly, "you are very considerate. You go down first, draw up a dowry list according to 8000 taels. If there is no problem, you can buy according to the list. "


    Gu jiuying, "daughter listen to the father."


    After finishing the business, Gu Jiu is ready to leave.


    At this time, the boy came in and reported that the sixth young master and his wife had come.


    Gu nine a Leng, Xie''s good fast speed, this to find the door. She also took Ms. Gu as a helper.


    Gu Jiu secretly looks at Mr. Gu. It seems that there is another tough battle to fight.


    Mr. Gu frowned, "what are they doing here?"


    The boy shook his head, "I don''t know."


    With a straight face, Mr. Gu uttered a hum from his nose, "let them in."


    As soon as he was pardoned, he went out in a hurry.


    Gu Jiu also took the opportunity to say goodbye.


    However, Gu Jiu is still a little slow. Before she leaves the study door, Xie and Gu Cheng come in.


    As soon as Xie enters the door, he stares at Gu Jiu first. His eyes were full of fire, and he looked like he was going to eat people.


    Gu Jiu is not afraid of Xie. She looks at Gu Cheng.


    Gu''s face was not very good-looking, and she seemed embarrassed. He shook his head slightly toward Gu Jiu and told Gu Jiu to go away quickly, without having to participate in these disputes.


    Gu nine slightly nods, raises the foot to be about to leave.


    "Stop!" Xie''s voice, called Gu Jiu.


    Gu Jiu looks back at Xie''s family, and then looks at Mr. Gu.


    It was a contest between them. She wanted to see whether the west wind prevailed over the east wind, or whether the east wind prevailed over the west wind.


    Gu said with a straight face, "Xiao Jiu, you can leave. I''ll tell you what to do. You''ll do it as soon as possible. "


    "My daughter listens to her father."


    Gu Jiu ignored Xie''s family and left the study neatly.


    Xie''s face turned white with anger.


    Gu Cheng coughed softly, "mother!"


    It seems to remind Xie not to be embarrassed by Gu Jiu.


    Xie snorted and was also dissatisfied with Gu. Is it her own son? Why does she always help Gu Jiu talk.


    "What are you doing here? Is it too much time for him to read


    Mr. Gu was extremely dissatisfied with Xie.


    Gu Jiu left the study, the voice in the study, also gradually away.Gu Jiu slightly shakes his head. This family war will obviously end with Xie''s failure and compromise.


    But will Xie compromise and accept his fate?


    To Gu Jiu''s understanding of Xie''s, certainly not.


    Xie''s family will hibernate for a while, looking for opportunities and waiting for opportunities.


    However, Mr. Gu''s understanding of Xie''s family is still superficial.


    He didn''t know that the killing power of a woman''s madness was astonishing.


    Look, one day, Mr. Gu will fall into Xie''s hands and suffer a great loss. He will know, don''t look down upon the housewives, especially the crazy women like Xie''s.


    It can be said that Xie''s and Xie Mao are brothers and sisters, both of whom have crazy genes.


    Gu Jiu walks in the garden and pinches a flower.


    Does she want to remind Mr. Gu?


    Even if she says something to remind her, can Mr. Gu listen to it?


    From the bottom of his bones, Mr. Gu looked down on Xie''s family. How could he regard Xie''s family as a threat.


    Gu Jiu chuckles softly. One day, Mr. Gu will pay the price for belittling women.


    "Ah, this flower is so beautiful."


    Gu Jiu sighed.


    She''d better keep silent, don''t be too talkative and obnoxious.


    Some things, without personal experience, will not believe.


    She would be a quiet lady in the boudoir, watching the couple fight.


    Gu Jiu turned back and said to Xiaocui, "go and invite the elder sister to Zhilan courtyard. You tell her that it''s about her dowry."


    Xiaocui bows down to invite Gu Zhen.


    Green plum said: "the girl is responsible for the dowry for the eldest girl. I don''t know how many people will be shocked when the news spreads out. Master, this is not to give his wife face at all. "


    Gu Jiu chuckled softly, "the master and his wife have already torn their faces. How can they give their wives face. Let''s go back to the room. It''s time for the elder sister to come


    Garden hot, or return to Zhilan courtyard cool, because there is an ice basin.


    It''s hot early this year, and the government has prepared the ice basin early.


    It would be perfect to have another chilled watermelon.


    However, there is no watermelon.


    Gu Jiu said, "there are two granges in my dowry. Next year, I''ll have watermelon planted on the farm. When it''s hot, there''s iced watermelon to eat. "


    "The girl thinks so long that she has already thought about next year."


    Gu Jiu laughed, "I was in the study outside the courtyard before, and the master showed me my dowry list. There are many good things. The dowry of 40000 Liang silver is really rich. I''m afraid there are 140 dowries. "


    "One hundred and forty sets, that''s quite a lot. I heard that the three girls had 120 dowries, but her dowry was half as much as that of the girl. It can be seen that every dowry is light and floating, which is purely for face


    Gu Jiu said with a smile: "it''s a matter of marriage. Face must be done. I don''t know how much money my wife has prepared for the third sister. "


    If the silver is too small, with the speed of Gu Yue''s spending money, I''m afraid that he will return to the government to play autumn wind before next year.


    At that time, Xie will give or give.


    "Girl, here comes the big girl, and aunt Hu."


    Gu Jiu raised eyebrows, "please come in."


    Gu Zhen''s eyes were red and swollen, and she obviously cried.


    Aunt Hu is also worried and nervous.


    "Big sister, aunt Hu, please sit down. Green plum, tea. "


    Gu Zhen was very anxious. As soon as she sat down, she asked, "second sister, you asked me to come here and say that my dowry is related. Please tell me more about it. "


    Gu nine pursed her lips, "big sister, don''t worry. You should have a cup of tea first, and then we can talk about business."


    Gu Zhen was in such a hurry. Fortunately, aunt Hu caught her and shook her head slightly.


    After drinking tea, Gu Zhen finally calmed down.


    "Can the second sister speak now?"


    Gu Jiu pondered for a moment, "to be honest, I just came back from the study in the outer courtyard. My father ordered me to buy the dowry for my elder sister. "


    "Ah?" This is Gu Zhen. She looks surprised.


    "What?" This is aunt Hu, an unbelievable look.


    Gu Jiu nodded solemnly, "you heard me right. My father asked me to buy the dowry for you. The dowry is eight thousand taels. "


    "Really?"


    Gu Zhen''s eyes brightened and she was very happy. "Second sister, didn''t you cheat me?"


    Gu Jiu smiles and shakes his head, "how dare I cheat you in such a big matter."


    "Great." Gu Zhen wept with joy and couldn''t get excited.


    But aunt Hu was worried, "the master went over his wife and directly asked the second girl to buy dowry for Jane. This is beating the wife''s face."


    Gu Zhen muttered, "my wife deserves it."


    Aunt Hu stared, "shut up. How to talk? Do you forget the rules? "Gu Zhen is guilty.


    Aunt Hu and Gu Jiu said: "the big girl''s words are all unintentional, please two girls right when you did not hear."


    Aunt Hu is very worried that Gu Zhen''s words will reach Xie''s ears.


    If Xie intended to give Gu Zhen small shoes to wear, it would also make Gu Zhen very embarrassed and lose face in front of others.


    Gu Jiu said with a clear smile, "did big sister speak just now? I didn''t hear that


    Aunt Hu can rest assured that Gu Jiu is the best person in her heart. It''s very sweet to talk and do things. It''s no wonder that the eldest lady, the several ladies in the Houfu next door, and the old lady all like Gu Jiu.


    Gu Zhen is far inferior to Gu Jiu in this respect, and still has to learn.


    Aunt Hu thanks Gu Jiu with a smile.


    Gu Jiu nodded slightly and said, "listen to my arrangement for the eight thousand taels of dowry silver. If we have different ideas, let''s talk about it slowly and draw up a dowry list that everyone is satisfied with, OK? "


    Gu Zhen nodded again and again, "second sister, how should I arrange the eight thousand taels?"


    Green plum is ready for the four treasures of the study.


    Gu Jiu took up the pen to write down his preliminary dowry, one by one.


    After writing, she handed the list to Gu Zhen for a look. "Big sister, please have a look. If there is something wrong, you can mention it."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 189

    Aunt Hu approaches Gu Zhen.


    "Two thousand taels of silver at the bottom of the box, will there be more?"


    Aunt Hu objected.


    Gu Jiu explained: "I think big sister can have more confidence if she has more money on her body. When the elder brother-in-law goes to the north to change his defense, what does the elder sister want to eat and drink? She has to spend some money and ask the kitchen to make one. And big sister in the Xu family generous, but also faster familiar with the environment, a firm foothold


    Gu Zhen nodded secretly, thinking that the second sister was considerate.


    But aunt Hu said, "if you leave two thousand taels of silver, only six thousand taels of silver will be used for dowry. When you get married and bask in your dowry, will it look too shabby for the Xu family to see the joke? "


    Gu Jiu said: "aunt Hu, don''t worry. The master said that the dowry of Xu family will be used to supplement the dowry of elder sister. I estimated that the Xu family would give about two thousand Liang betrothal gifts. With these betrothal gifts, it is not a problem to buy a dowry of 60 units. "


    Aunt Hu still has doubts.


    However, Gu Zhen said simply: "the second sister''s idea is very good, so we can do it. It''s just that there can be less silk and more cotton. "


    "Why is that?" Aunt Hu asked.


    Gu Zhen lowered her head and her ears were red.


    Aunt Hu asked again and again, she just made a voice, the voice was as small as the sound of mosquitoes.


    "Prepare more cotton cloth, and when you have children, you can make clothes for them."


    Aunt Hu was very surprised that the child who had not grown up in her mind did not expect to think more long-term than her.


    Gu Zhen''s face was so red that she could not raise her head. Very embarrassed.


    Gu Jiu laughed. "Big sister is really considerate. It''s my thoughtfulness."


    With that, Gu Jiu revised the list.


    Then, Gu Jiu said: "about making furniture, you can only aggrieve big sister. Because of the lack of time, there is no time to make new furniture. I discussed with my father that the furniture styles in the elder sister''s room are all popular in recent years. It''s better to ask a painter to come to the house and paint again as a dowry. What do you think, elder sister? "


    Aunt Hu frowned first.


    Gu Zhen simply nodded, "in two months'' time, it is not easy to buy a dowry of 60 sets. About furniture, the second sister''s method is very good. And I also like the furniture in my room. They are used to it. I can also use it well when I get married to the Xu family. "


    "Just wronged you." Said Aunt Hu.


    Gu Zhen laughed. "I''m not aggrieved. Before, I was still worried that no one would buy me a dowry. Now I have a second sister to help me with the furniture. I am very happy. I believe in my second sister. How much money do you have. It''s much better than my wife. "


    Eight thousand taels of dowry silver fell to Xie''s hand. I don''t know if there is still 6000 Liang left.


    Give it to Gu Jiu. At least every penny of silver will be used to buy her dowry. Don''t worry about being greedy.


    Gu Jiu solemnly said: "thank you for your trust. I will not let you down."


    "It''s my turn to thank my second sister. Without you, my dowry must not be in sight. "


    "Big sister, don''t say that. I''ll copy a list, and we''ll sort it out again to see if there''s anything else that needs to be changed. "


    Gu Jiu is busy doing the dowry for Gu zhencao. The air seems to be solidified here in the study outside the courtyard.


    When Xie learned that Mr. Gu asked Gu Jiu to handle Gu Zhen''s dowry, she was so angry that she could not help cutting Gu with a knife.


    This is a slap in the face!


    Slap your face in front of everyone.


    Xie''s face turned red and looked at Mr. Gu angrily.


    "This matter has been decided by this official and can not be changed," Gu said without expression. You can buy the dowry for three girls at ease. You don''t have to worry about the dowry of Jane. "


    Xie''s sneers repeatedly. What a cruel man.


    Once a man turns over his face, he is so heartless.


    Ms. Gu is caught in the middle and is in a dilemma.


    After thinking about it, he stood up and said, "please give your mother some dignity."


    Mr. Gu was very dissatisfied, "you don''t have to worry about the house affairs. Go back to your room and read. "


    Gu Cheng sighed to herself, thought of a way, and said, "it''s better to ask the mother to complain of illness, so that the second sister has a reason to organize the dowry for the eldest sister. My mother will not be out of business. "


    "By what?" Xie was dissatisfied.


    "It''s also for the sake of mother''s face," Gu said honestly


    Xie snorted coldly, "as long as your father changes his mind, my face will still be preserved. As the housewife of the second room, I can''t handle the dowry for the common girl. If this matter is spread out, how can I have prestige in front of the servants? "


    Gu said coldly, "it''s all from you."


    Xie grabbed the teacup and threw it at Mr. Gu.


    With a quick eye and a quick hand, Gu stopped in a hurry.


    "Get out of here! I don''t want to see you now. "Xie was so angry that she shivered all over and wanted to rush up to scratch the cheek of Mr. Gu.


    Gu Cheng quickly grabbed Xie''s family and took her away from her study.


    Xie struggled desperately and scolded, "you are not filial, let me go. What side are you on, son of a bitch? Do you still recognize me as a mother? "


    Gu Cheng turned a deaf ear to Xie''s swearing and pulled Xie away with all her strength.


    The servant girls did not dare to come forward. It''s just because Ms. Gu''s face is really ugly. There is a kind of omen before the storm comes.


    Gu Cheng dragged Xie''s family back to Furong hospital and let go.


    As soon as she was free, she jumped up and hit Gu in the face.


    Bang!


    "Son of a bitch, do you see me as a mother?"


    Gu Cheng stood still, bearing the slap of Xie.


    Then he asked in a cold voice, "can mother calm down?"


    "No filial son, go away!" Xie scolded angrily.


    Gu took a deep breath and said calmly, "my mother blamed me for pulling you away, but if I do it again, my son will still do it."


    Xie picked up the teacup and smashed it on Gu Cheng''s head.


    This time, Gu did not stand still. She turned her head and avoided the teacup.


    Then he said to his servant, "take away the teapot, the teacup, the fragile things."


    Xie''s face was twisted, "dare you!"


    With a long face, Gu said coldly to his servant, "still not moving?"


    People all shiver, even in spite of Xie''s opposition, quickly put away all the fragile things in the room.


    Xie''s fury, "counter, counter, you still tube to my head. Do you have any conscience? I''m your mother. That''s what you''ve done to me. You''re an unfilial son. "


    Gu said in a cold voice, "my mother blames me. I understand. But once again, I will take my mother away.


    Because It was obvious that the father was in a state of anger, and that he was already disgusted with his mother. At this time. Mother said many wrong, said anything is wrong.


    Now the most important thing for a mother to do is to be calm and not to meet my father recently. On my father''s side, I will try to persuade


    Xie''s ha ha sneer, "I am old and pale, your father is naturally disgusted with me."


    "My mother''s words have taken my father too lightly. My son thinks that the root of everything lies in the Xie family. "


    Xie''s earthquake, some accidents.


    "Your father said he didn''t blame me. And I''ve cut off contact with Xie''s family. What else should he do? Do you want me to die? "


    Gu Cheng pursed her lips with a serious expression.


    "Does the mother really think that the father has forgotten all the things he did to his father? Do you really think your father will have no problem? "


    Xie''s face was pale.


    After all, the root of all this lies in her mother. Father is not a generous man


    Not magnanimous man, in a word, did everything.


    Xie''s smile, sad smile, "you are right, your father is not a generous man. I was naive. I really thought it would be fine after the rain. Ha ha... "


    A ha ha, the heart of Xie''s heart sad, sad.


    She raised her head and refused to let her tears fall. "Your father didn''t put me in the Little Buddha Hall. For the sake of your brother, he couldn''t bear to put your brother on the back of a bad reputation. I should be content. "


    Gu Cheng opened her mouth and wanted to comfort Xie, but she didn''t know where to start.


    Finally, she said, "mother, try to be more open. Xie''s side, since the relationship has been broken, it is completely broken. When your son has a promising future, your son will honor you. "


    Xie laughed at himself.


    With Gu Chenggang just pulling her back, Xie didn''t expect him to be filial.


    She waved her hand. "I''m tired. Get out of here."


    Gu Cheng hesitated for a moment and then asked, "will my mother go to the banquet in the palace in the future?"


    "If you let me go, I''ll go."


    Gu Cheng''s face was helpless, "farewell son."


    He walked out of the lotus garden and looked at the sky. The sun was setting and the day was coming to an end.


    He has some melancholy, some helplessness, some bewilderment.


    When Gu Gong, the eighth younger brother, came to him and accused him of turning his elbow out, she was furious and slapped Gu Gong hard.


    Gu Gong was stunned.


    Gu Cheng taught him, "I don''t know the time and occasion when I''m angry. Can you talk freely about the contradiction between father and mother? Go back and read more books and have a long mind. "


    Gu Gong was so angry that he didn''t even go into the Furong house and ran away in anger.


    Gu Cheng sighs, walks, walks, unexpectedly came to Zhi LAN courtyard.


    He hesitated for a moment and knocked on the gate of Zhilan courtyard.


    When Xiaocui sees Gu Cheng, she looks like she sees a ghost. She can''t say anything. She turns around and runs away."Girl, girl, it''s not good. The sixth young master came to the door. "


    Gu Jiu couldn''t laugh or cry, "what''s wrong? Don''t talk nonsense. Green plum, go and invite the sixth young master in. "


    Green plum smile, go out please look after Cheng.


    Xiaocui felt embarrassed and stuck out her tongue.


    Gu Cheng Cheng was invited into the study


    "Six elder brother, please sit down. I''m fine. Do you want tea or iced plum soup


    "Sour plum soup," Gu said


    He needs a cup of sourdough cold plum soup now to wake up his head.


    After a cup of sour plum soup, Gu Cheng''s face finally became normal.


    He put down his glass and sighed, "let the second sister laugh."


    "No need for six brothers."


    Gu Jiu is very polite.


    She was a little confused. She didn''t understand why she came to see her.


    Is the relationship between brother and sister so close that they can talk to each other?


    I don''t think so.


    After a long silence, Gu said, "my wife has a bad temper recently, so please be more tolerant."


    Gu Jiu''s heart is clear, "I manage the dowry for my big sister. My wife must be very angry."


    Gu Cheng nodded, without denying, "I''m really angry. I advised her to call her sick, so that everyone looks better, but she didn''t agree


    Gu Jiu said casually: "the wife has a strong temperament. At this time, she is not willing to call her sick."


    "I''ve tried my best," Gu said


    He said, "it''s hard to change the tea cup. For people with strong personality, we can not change them if we try our best. Six elder brother rather than want to let his wife change her mind, think of other ways. "


    Gu Cheng frowned, "what can I do?"


    Gu Jiu said softly: "take the bottom from the bottom."


    Gu Cheng frowned. He understood Gu Jiu''s meaning after a little thought.


    The so-called "taking a cut from the bottom", that is to say, Gu Cheng or Gu Zhen should quickly get married and marry a wife. When the young grandmother enters the door, she operates a little bit and takes the place of Xie''s in charge of internal affairs.


    If Xie is not a housekeeper, he will not be able to turn the storm.


    Moreover, if Gu Cheng sticks to her stand, she may be able to cure Xie''s high self esteem.


    She couldn''t help thinking about it.


    Gu Jiu smiles and boasts that she is really a filial daughter. In order to avoid Gu from falling into Xie''s pit, she is encouraging Gu Cheng to take the bottom line.


    Mr. Gu prepared her dowry of 40000 Liang, which was worth it.


    Gu Cheng Cheng seems to want to understand, and solemnly thanks, "I benefited a lot from my talk with my second sister. Thank you very much


    Gu Jiu said with a smile: "six brothers, don''t blame me."


    "How! I know you really think for me


    Ms. Gu is very sincere.


    Gu Jiu also returned his sincere smile.


    Gu Cheng leaves, and Gu Jiu delivers it to the door in person.


    After seeing off Gu Cheng, Gu Jiu returns to her room for a rest.


    Green plum attends to take care of nine wash gargle, by the way, "the sixth young master must have suffered from his wife."


    Gu Jiu said: "he is the wife''s son, it should be suffered a little."


    Green plum nagged: "master and wife make such a fierce fight, I don''t know how to end up."


    Gu Jiu sneered and laughed, "how can we end it? After a few days, we will not discuss this matter any more, and this matter will pass. Do you think that your wife will be soft on the master, or the master will be soft on his wife? "


    "Of course, the master can''t be soft for his wife. As for his wife, it may be possible."


    Gu Jiu changed the cotton lining and was comfortable in bed.


    "In the past, when they were in love with each other, the wife might have been a little lower and a little softer. Now, they have torn their faces directly, and my wife has a son beside her. She thinks she is full of confidence. I bet she won''t be soft. "


    Qingmei asked, "is it going to be a standoff all the time?"


    Gu Jiu drank a mouthful of boiled water and said, "of course, it won''t be a stalemate all the time. Wait and see. Maybe things will change soon. "


    Mr. Gu, who hasn''t shown up for a long time, finds Mr. Gu with his wine pot in the evening.


    He pointed to Mr. Gu''s nose and scolded, "fool, you''ve done something right after all these years."


    Mr. Gu looks very ugly. He is a very old man, and he is the governor of the capital. He is also pointed at the nose and scolded as a fool. His face is completely disgraced.


    "It''s dark, father. Please go back."


    "Gu Laozi ha ha sneer," the old man partial does not go


    Gu frowned, "what does father want to do?"


    Gu said angrily, "what do you want to do, can''t you see? If you have a rare chance, you''d better take the opportunity to stop Xie''s family and marry someone else. I''ll take care of you personally and marry you a famous womanMr. Gu''s face was livid, "ridiculous! If you divorce your wife, don''t mention it again. "


    Gu''s eyes glared, "fool, you still think about Xie. Can''t you see that woman is a troublemaker? Are you blind? "


    Mr. Gu was very angry. "No matter how bad Xie is, it''s also the biological mother of four children. Divorce is easy to say. After Xie''s death, how can Gu Cheng and Gu Gong brothers get a foothold in the officialdom in the future? How did Gu Yue and Gu Shan get a foothold in their mother-in-law''s family? Father, don''t worry about my business. I have my own opinion. "


    Mr. Gu pointed to Mr. Gu''s nose and scolded, "stupid, stupid, family of idiots. You can''t think of a way to let Xie''s sudden death, you have to leave her to make trouble? "


    Mr. Gu''s face was black, "who is a father when he is a son? Are you a murderer when you are a son? It''s ridiculous. You want to separate me from the father and son of my two children. I tell you, there is no way


    Master Gu was so angry that he smashed the wine pot. "Fool, summer insects can''t talk about ice. You''ll regret that day."


    Gu left in a huff. He was so angry that he gave birth to such a stupid son.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 190

    Banquet in the palace.


    Early in the morning, Gu Jiu came to the second gate, ready to start.


    Xie''s here, too, and in high spirits.


    Her eyes glance, eyes like a sharp blade, stabbed under Gu Jiu.


    Gu Jiu picks eyebrow a smile, Xie''s so quickly recovered?


    Xie''s arrival surprised many people.


    Mrs. Zhang joked: "are you not ill? How can I say that my younger sister-in-law is ill and I can''t go to the palace today. "


    Xie laughed and said, "thank you for your concern. My illness comes and goes quickly. "


    "Oh


    Mrs. Zhang''s face was meaningful, "since the younger brother and sister are not ill, let''s get on the carriage and start. I''d rather go early than late. "


    "My sister-in-law said so."


    They got on the carriage and went out two doors. They met with the men in the mansion and went to the palace.


    The banquet of the palace invited all the people of Gu''s house.


    Everyone thought, to give Gu Jiu face, support the scene. Therefore, everyone who is free today comes.


    Even Gu Gu ran back from the camp.


    Gu Gu is riding a horse, following Gu Jiu''s carriage.


    He looked for a chance to talk to Gu Jiu.


    "Sister, when you get to the palace, I''ll keep an eye on childe Zhao for you to see what kind of person he is. If he''s a jerk, I''ll beat him up


    Gu Jiufu forehead, speechless looking at the sky.


    My silly brother, where are you the opponents of the best educated emperors and grandchildren in the world, not to mention the treacherous Liu Zhao.


    Gu Jiu was afraid that Gu Gu would suffer losses, so he had to tell him a few words, "brother, you must not come here indiscriminately, and do not use force. It''s the palace, not a relative''s. If you move your hand, things will not be good. Maybe you will disturb the emperor. "


    Gu Gu was so surprised that he would disturb the emperor.


    "In that case, I won''t do it. I just stare at him and see what he says and does. If he''s not good, I''ll tell you, you''ll guard against him in the future. "


    Gu Jiutian smiles, "thank you, brother. Can my brother get used to it in the barracks


    Gu Zhen only went back to the house last night. Before that, Gu Jiu had no chance to speak with him.


    Gu Ying grinned and patted himself on the chest, "sister, do you think I''m more robust. As expected, joining the army is my destination. If I knew I should have joined the army a few years earlier, my sister would not have to worry about me all day long. "


    Then Gu fan shook his head and said, "no, I can''t join the army a few years earlier. A few years ago, my sister was in poor health, and there was no one close to her. If I''m not in the mansion, you don''t know what you''ll be bullied by them. I joined the army this year, but the time was just right. Now I don''t worry about my sister being bullied. "


    Gu Jiu''s heart moved, looking at Gu Zhen''s eyes are flashing the most brilliant light.


    "I knew my brother loved me the most. You work hard in the barracks and try to make some achievements. In the evening, I''ll give you a check and prepare some medicine bags for you, which can help you to relax and recover faster


    Gu Gu was overjoyed, "is there such a package? Sister, give me more. Now I''m also a money maker. If you don''t have enough money, I''ll make up for it. "


    Gu nine pursed a lip to smile, "your that silver, hurry to collect well. Did you forget Er Zhuang? "


    Gu Zhen''s reaction is that his sister is not a poor owner of money, much richer than he is.


    He said with a smile, "then I''ll be rude and let my sister spend money."


    "No harm! I''d love to pay for my brother. "


    When Gu Zhen heard the speech, he could not see his eyes with a smile, and his heart was full of pride. Whose sister is not as capable, beautiful and considerate as his sister.


    Childe Zhao has a good eye and can pick his sister.


    Therefore, he should open his eyes and carefully look at gongzizhao for Gu Jiu.


    If this person is not good, even if he can''t do it in the palace, he will have to find a chance to beat the childe''s imperial edict in the future.


    After the war, he will go to the northwest to fight.


    The palace is near.


    There were many carriages at the door.


    Gu Zhen ran to the door and asked about the situation. Then he went back to the carriage where Gu Jiu was riding and said, "there is a traffic jam. Too many people have come to the palace to attend the banquet today. Many royal relatives have come. Have you received a banquet from the Lord''s house? "


    Gu Jiu shook his head, "Hou Fu didn''t receive a banquet."


    When Ning Wangfu posts, it is very prudent. Knowing that these nobility won''t appreciate it, they won''t be invited to post.


    The nobility and nobility are avoiding suspicion, and Prince Ning''s residence will not take the initiative to find trouble for itself, which leads to the suspicion of the emperor.


    Even without the honor of the nobility, the banquet of Prince Ning''s residence is still very popular.


    Gu Jiu picked up the curtain and looked at the gate of the palace. Look at the logo on the carriage. It''s strange.


    Green plum whispered: "Ning Palace Banquet, there are so many people. Princess Ning should not embarrass the girl. "Gu Jiu chuckled softly, "don''t think the royal family is too kind. Do you know who is the most unruly person in the world


    Green plum tries to answer: "prisoner?"


    Gu Jiu shakes his head.


    Green bamboo tries to answer: "soldier?"


    Gu Jiu still shakes his head.


    The two servant girls shook their heads together, "I can''t guess."


    Gu Jiu pointed to the gate of the palace. Royal talents are the most unruly people in the world.


    We often say that father is kind to his son, brothers and friends are respectful, family is harmonious, and murder is illegal. This is just a joke in the royal family.


    In the royal family, the so-called father and son, brothers, and ethics are all decorations. Killing brothers and killing fathers is not easy.


    Most of the emperors who have left their names in history sit on the bodies of their blood relatives. "


    Seeing that the two servant girls were suppressed by their own words, Gu Jiu chuckled softly, "so don''t have too good expectations for Princess Ning. It''s better to speculate on her with the greatest malice, but to deal with it calmly. "


    Qingmei and Qingzhu are both nervous, apparently frightened by Gu Jiu''s words.


    Gu Jiu chuckled softly, "what are you afraid of? I just said that to speculate on Princess Ning with the greatest malice does not mean that Princess Ning is really so unbearable. "


    "I will be very flustered." Green plum clapped her heart and said.


    Green bamboo also nodded, she was also very flustered.


    Gu Jiu raised his hand and pinched the cheeks of two servant girls. "I''m not flustered. What are you flustered about. When you get to the palace, look at me. "


    The carriage finally moved, entered the palace from the side door, and got off the bus.


    The women came up and heard that it was from the Gu family. They could not help but look at all the girls in the Gu family and guess which one was Gu Jiu.


    Gu Jiu is very conspicuous in the crowd, not only because of her height and appearance, but also because of her overall bearing.


    The women nodded in secret. No matter what their family background was, Gu Jiu''s bearing was very good.


    The women took Gu''s family members to Chunhe hall.


    "The princess is talking with Princess Zhao, Princess Yan and other princes and concubines in the main hall. You''ve come just in time. "


    On hearing this, the eldest wife, Zhang, immediately got up and prepared to deal with the tough battle for a while.


    Xie''s heart is a little flustered. All the princesses are there. If they don''t deal with it well, they will not only make jokes, but also offend people.


    She pressed her lips tightly, and her expression was extremely serious.


    She glanced at Gu Jiu, feeling complicated.


    The palace, even she is afraid, Gu Jiu married to deal with it? Don''t lose your face in the end, but also lose the face of Gu Fu.


    Through the corridors, we finally arrived at CHUNHETANG.


    Before entering the door, I could hear the laughter coming from the main hall.


    The servant girl enters the door to announce.


    Mrs. Zhang took the opportunity to remind Gu Jiu.


    "Xiao Jiu, I''ll see the princess later. Everything will follow the rules. Don''t be afraid."


    Gu Jiu nodded, "thank you for reminding me. I understand."


    Mrs. Zhang also reminded Gu Yue and others to talk as little as possible and not to speak.


    Gu Yue has a expressionless face. She hasn''t said a word since she went out today.


    We all can''t understand how Gu Yue this is, how suddenly became a saw mouth gourd, very strange.


    Xie''s worry about his own things can not come over, naturally have no time to care about Gu Yue. Only when Gu Yue grew up and became sensible.


    Servant girl comes out from inside, "Princess and empress please come in."


    Thank you very much


    The eldest wife Zhang personally sent a purse to the servant girl.


    The servant girl accepted the purse, nodded and laughed, but refused to say a word more.


    Let''s get together and walk into the main hall.


    The main hall was full of people, all dressed up in colorful, extremely rich and noble.


    Seeing Gu Fu''s female dependents enter the door, we can''t help looking at them and searching for Gu Jiu in the crowd.


    The eldest wife, Zhang, led everyone to see Princess Ning.


    "No gift! Who is Gu Jiu? "


    Princess of Ning Pei was direct enough to get to the point without a word of greeting. Of course, she is also entitled to speak so directly.


    Gu Jiu went out of the crowd and stood in the front of the crowd


    Princess Ning Pei''s face was expressionless and said in a cold voice, "look up and let this princess have a look."


    Gu Jiu slowly raised his head and took the opportunity to look at the princess of Ning Pei.


    Oval face, fair complexion, well maintained, looks like a man in his thirties.


    Gu Jiu is not afraid of Princess Ning. Compared with the empress who has passed away, Princess Ning is inferior in every aspect.


    Gu Jiu is not worried that Princess Ning will die if she is not happy. So she can be more calm.


    Princess Ning Pei said with a light look: "it''s pretty good. No wonder zhao''er can take a fancy to you. It is said that you are a disciple of Mr. Luo when you are studying in the Shutang of Houfu? "Gu Jiu nodded, "reply to the princess and empress. The minister''s daughter is reading with Mr. Luo."


    "How did you read the book?" Princess Ning took up her tea cup, blew two breaths and tasted a little.


    Gu Jiu bows down to answer: "dare not disappoint Mr. Luo''s instruction, has been diligently studying hard."


    Princess Ning Pei put down her tea cup and chuckled, "do you think it''s useful to read so many books at home?"


    Is this a test to teach her?


    Gu Jiu thought about it for a while and said, "there are golden houses in the book, as well as the principles of ethics, sages'' instructions, the foundation of human beings, and the principle of dealing with people. Therefore, I think reading is useful. "


    Princess Ning Pei''s smile, "of course reading is useful, this truth does not need you to teach this princess. Princess Ben asked if it was useful to study at home? For example, after reading so many books, is it useful for you to learn from Mr. Luo Xuan? "


    Gu Jiu raised his head and said slowly, "if it were not for reading, my daughter would not be able to stand here today to answer my mother''s question. Therefore, it is also useful for girls to study at home. "


    "You are very confident, and you are not afraid of this princess."


    "The mother is kind, but why should the courtiers be afraid?"


    All the royal women present laughed.


    "This girl named Gu Jiu is very good to me." Princess Zhao covered her lips with a smile, "it''s a pity that this girl let Liu Zhaojie step first. Congratulations on having such a good daughter-in-law. "


    Gu Jiu was silent and observed the situation in the main hall.


    At the same time, the eldest wife, Zhang, and they stood behind Gu Jiu with a heart raised. They are all nervous for Gu Jiu.


    Princess Ning Pei''s smile did not reach the bottom of her eyes.


    She said to Princess Zhao, "if you haven''t entered the door, you can''t count as a daughter-in-law. But the daughters-in-law''s daughter-in-law''s family are all generous, intelligent and enviable. "


    "We flattered each other," said Princess Zhao with a smile. Sister in law, are you satisfied with Gu Jiu


    How can Princess Pei easily jump into the pit dug by Princess Zhao.


    She said with a smile, "as long as zhao''er likes it, I like it naturally."


    "It''s rare. I like the same person as my sister-in-law. " Princess Zhao chuckled.


    Ning Princess Pei''s eyes instantly cold, look bad to stare at Gu nine.


    Then he said with a smile, "sister-in-law is really a joke."


    Both of them had sparks in their eyes, but they both laughed and looked like sisters-in-law.


    After laughing, Princess Ning Pei introduced all the royal family members to Gu Jiu.


    At the same time, Gu Fu''s female dependents were invited to take their seats in the side hall.


    Gu Jiu met all the royal women. Everything was done according to the rules, and there was no mistake.


    Princess of Ning Pei said: "it''s still useful to learn the rules in the palace for a few days. Never lost the face of Princess Ben. "


    Gu Jiu smiles and bows to say: "it''s all the mothers who teach well."


    "Well!"


    Ning Princess Pei''s expression is light, "you retreat first."


    "Yes."


    Gu Jiu follows the maid to the side hall.


    "How about it?" asked Mrs. Zhang


    Gu Jiu smiles and nods, "tired big aunt worries, everything is OK."


    At this time, a servant girl came to guide the way and led everyone to the flower hall.


    To the flower hall, Gu Jiu saw Peiyun.


    Gu Jiu has a moment''s hesitation, finally calmly walks toward Peiyun.


    "Elder sister Pei, I haven''t seen you for a long time. Sister Pei has been reduced."


    Pei Yun looks complicated at Gu Jiu.


    Gu Jiu looks calm, facing Peiyun''s eyes.


    Pei Yun suddenly laughed, "compared with little nine sister, I''m not as good as. I was careful just now


    "Sister Pei doesn''t blame me. I''m very happy."


    Gu Jiu said sincerely.


    Peiyun said with a bitter smile, "when I heard that you were accused of marrying your cousin Zhao, I really felt a little uncomfortable in my heart."


    Gu Jiu nodded, "I know. This marriage is an accident for me. I didn''t... "


    Pei Yun shook her head and said, "little sister nine, I understand. Your majesty has made an order to marry, which is not something you and I can control.


    Moreover, when I returned to Beijing from the northwest, I actually gave up the imperial cousin and accepted my father''s arrangement.


    Therefore, little nine sister must not have any sense of guilt, and there is nothing between me and cousin Zhao. Don''t get me wrong. "


    Gu Jiu laughed and nodded, "we should not misunderstand each other. Sister Pei, we will still be friends in the future. Do you agree? "


    Peiyun also laughed, "I''m very happy to be friends with Xiaojiu sister. But I didn''t expect that fate would be so wonderful that I would have to call you cousin in the future


    Gu Jiu repeatedly waved his hand, "don''t call your cousin. Let''s talk about each other. I''ll call you sister Pei or you''ll call me sister Jiu, OKPeiyun laughed, "I can''t get it. At the thought of calling your cousin, I feel that the relationship is no longer intimate, as if alienated


    Two people look at each other and smile, and feel closer to each other.


    At this time, another girl came to the flower hall.


    The girl was surrounded by a lot of servant girls, which made her a great show.


    Gu nine curiously looked at a few eyes, she is still guessing each other''s identity, Peiyun first for her.


    "That''s the eldest daughter of Princess fuming, whose name is Zhou Yi. She Younger sister Jiu, be careful later. You''d better avoid her. "


    Gu Jiu looked at Peiyun, "Pei elder sister is in her hand suffered losses?"


    Pei Yun wryly smile, "really suffered a loss. Princess fuming is your Majesty''s favorite daughter, and Zhou Yi is naturally the most beloved granddaughter. Little sister Jiu should know why she is so big now. "


    "At last. Thank you for telling me the truth


    "It should be."


    Bang!


    Suddenly there was a burst of applause in the flower hall. I don''t know whose face it hit.


    Gu Jiu followed the sound and was surprised.


    As soon as Zhou Yi entered the flower hall, he slapped Gu Yue on the face.


    Gu Yue covered his face, a face muddled. I have no idea what happened.


    Gu Yue is silent for a day, this can get hit, how can still be silent.


    "You..."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 191

    "Three sisters."


    Gu Jiu immediately stopped Gu Yue and rushed to the past.


    Pei Yungang reminds her to avoid Zhou Yi. Her voice has just dropped. Unexpectedly, Zhou Yi slapped Gu Yue in the face.


    Gu Jiu doesn''t know what happened.


    But she knew that at this time, she had to take Gu Yue away.


    Regardless of how she and Gu Yue don''t deal with them at ordinary times, they are all the daughters of the family. They are both prosperous and lose everything.


    If Gu Yue quarrels with Zhou Yi, Gu Yue will suffer. Maybe even she will be implicated.


    Gu Jiu is not as small as Gu Yue. He can tell when and what to do.


    She came forward and took Gu Yue''s hand. "Third sister, my wife told us to go."


    Gu Yue is unconvinced. His eyes are indignant and puzzled, staring at Zhou Yi, "you..."


    Gu Jiu said with Zhou Yi, "this girl, my sister is not sensible. Please forgive me."


    At the same time, she also pinched Gu Yue''s arm and told her not to speak again.


    Gu Yue is not a fool. When he thinks that this is the palace, Gu Jiu tries to hold her. Is this person in front of her royal family who she can''t afford?


    Zhou Yi looks at Gu Jiu''s two sisters with a smile.


    She asked Gu Yue, "do you know why I hit you?"


    Gu Yue''s heart was full of anger, and he didn''t speak.


    Zhou Yi then said, "because you are in my way."


    Gu Yue was tongue tied and wanted to say how could she get in the way in such a wide area? However, thinking that this person may be a member of the royal family, she forbeared, but did not say a word.


    Gu Jiu said: "since my sister is in the way of the girl, we might as well leave now."


    Gu Jiu takes Gu Yue to leave.


    Zhou Yi but suddenly called Gu Jiu, "your surname Gu?"


    Gu Jiu turns back, looks at the other side, does not make a sound.


    "When I came, I was told that Gu Jiu was the one wearing the apricot colored dress. I looked around, and you were the only one in apricot. You are Gu Jiu. "


    Gu Jiu smiles and says, "it is!"


    "Oh


    Zhou Yi smiles meaningfully and looks up and down at Gu Jiu.


    "So you are Gu Jiu."


    Then he raised his hand and hit Gu Jiu''s face.


    Gu Jiu where willing to stand obediently let people hit, and she has been on guard against each other, see each other a raise hand, immediately back.


    Zhou Yi slapped her in the face and got angry. We have to catch up with Gu Jiu.


    Gu nine eyes a cold, harshly scolded, "wanton!"


    Zhou Yi froze, then burst out laughing, "what do you say? Do you know who I am


    Gu Jiu sneered, "who are you important? This is Prince Ning''s house, not princess''s house. I''m the future Emperor''s grandson''s wife who ordered to marry. You dare to beat me, and still in Ning Wang Fu, my future husband-in-law beat me. Believe it or not, your majesty will not punish me even if I interrupt your hand, even if things happen to your majesty. "


    Zhou Yi''s eyes were cold and sneered, "you dare to break my hand and say that your majesty will not punish you. Where do you get confidence? Because you are the future grandson wife? "


    "Because I am your Majesty''s honour."


    Gu Jiu fiercely denounced Zhou Yi, "in the future, I will be a member of the royal family. Once you get married, the water thrown out by your married daughter will not have a title. I''d like to ask if I can slap you in the face when we meet again


    Zhou Yi''s face was cloudy and sunny. "It''s amazing. Before she married the royal family, she dared to pull tiger skin to make a flag. What if I hit you now. "


    "If you hit me, you hit Prince Ning''s face. I don''t believe it. You can walk out of the palace easily. "


    Zhou Yi ha ha a smile, eyes full of malice, "in this case, it''s better to fight again."


    As soon as the voice falls, Zhou Yi''s servant girl deceives her and tries to catch Gu Jiu so that Zhou Yi can slap her in the face.


    Gu Jiu is not afraid to wait any longer.


    She took Gu Yue and ran away.


    "Don''t let her run."


    Zhou Yi yelled.


    "Who is not allowed to run away?"


    A young woman enters the flower hall and stops Zhou Yi.


    Zhou Yi frowned when she saw the visitor.


    The visitor is Ouyang, the second young lady of Ning Wangfu.


    Ouyang married the second son of a commoner, but he was the only young grandmother in the prince Ning''s residence. He was very respectable. Moreover, she was born into a family of generals, and she was not a person who would swallow her anger.


    Besides, she is also the only owner in the flower hall. Zhou Yi will give the host family a face even though she is domineering.


    "I''ve met my cousin." Zhou Yi called out reluctantly.


    Gu Jiu looked at the situation, did not run, came forward and said: "met two madams."


    Ouyang Chao Gu Jiu said, "are you the fiancee chosen by your eldest brother?"Gu Jiu nodded, "I am Gu Jiu."


    Ouyang''s smile, "what happened just now? I see you running. "


    Gu Jiu said, "this girl Zhou, as soon as she came in, she slapped my third sister for no reason. The excuse is that my third sister is standing here in her way.


    I didn''t want to cause more trouble. I wanted to leave with my third sister. But unexpectedly, as soon as she heard that I was Gu Jiu, she would hit me again.


    She has a lot of people. I''m not an opponent. I can only run away. "


    When Ouyang heard Gu Jiu say that she was not an opponent, she could only run away from that section and couldn''t help laughing.


    All of a sudden, he had a good impression on Gu Jiu.


    To be able to clearly recognize their own weaknesses, will not be strong face, also can be regarded as flexion, very good.


    Ouyang nodded and said to Gu Jiu, "wronged Miss Gu. You were invited to come to visit. You were almost beaten. It''s from our palace. I''ll take care of it. "


    Zhou Yi frowned, "what should my cousin do? Shouldn''t Gu Jiu fight? "


    Ouyang''s face was cold. "I don''t know if Miss Gu should fight. Cousin Zhou, let me remind you that this is Prince Ning''s mansion, not princess fuming''s. Do you dare to beat our guests in the palace? Do you have Prince Ning''s house in your eyes? Believe it or not, my aunt broke your hand


    "Dare you


    Zhou Yi was furious.


    Ouyang snorted coldly, "you see, I dare not. How to find the princess''s Royal Highness. You go, I just want your royal highness to take charge of you. Do you think you are the eldest and youngest grandmother of the palace? Pooh


    Ouyang''s words are extremely impolite, which should be said to be in the face of Zhou Yi.


    Zhou Yi''s face turned red, so she ordered the maids to start.


    Ouyang immediately rolled up his sleeve, "who dares to start in the palace, I will directly kill her."


    A beat to death, Zhou Yi''s servant girls are all scared back a step.


    Zhou Yi was furious. "Ouyang Fu, what do you mean?"


    Just be honest, Ouyang. You''re meant to laugh at me. Otherwise, don''t blame me for not giving you face. Even if you make things big, it doesn''t matter. I''ll invite the Lord to come and see how he will deal with your niece


    Zhou Yi turned pale.


    Prince Ning didn''t care about his family, and he didn''t pay attention to face.


    He doesn''t even care about his own son. How can he care about a niece.


    If Lord Ning knew what happened, he would not punish Ouyang. Instead, he would praise Ouyang for doing right, which showed the majesty of the palace.


    Well, Lord Ning is such a strange person that he can''t be judged by common sense.


    People who are dozens of years old can still throw themselves in front of the emperor. It can be imagined that Lord Ning really has no integrity to speak of. Don''t measure people''s behavior by the way they think. That would be a big loss.


    Zhou Yi bit her teeth and said, "you are cruel. I won''t do it today, but after I leave the palace, you can''t control me. "


    The voice falls, Zhou Yi''s eyes toward Gu Jiu, full of provocation and malice. As if to say, you wait for me.


    Ouyang said, "I don''t care about things outside the palace. But watch out for the boat capsizing in the gutter. "


    Ouyang looks at Zhou Yi, seemingly ready to see Zhou Yi''s jokes.


    Zhou Yi frowned, but said nothing.


    She glared at Gu Jiu again, you wait for me.


    Gu Jiu: ha ha!


    Wait and wait. Who cares.


    When she becomes the wife of the emperor and grandson in the future, she really wants to pull the tiger skin to make a big flag and punish Zhou Yi severely. Let Zhou Yi dare not challenge her again.


    Gu Jiu is just like this.


    If it wasn''t for Zhou Yi''s current status as the legitimate eldest daughter of the princess mansion and the granddaughter of the son of heaven, why did she have to wait until after marriage.


    Little woman revenge, let alone ten years, ten days are too late.


    Gu Jiu returned to the other side with a look in his eyes.


    Zhou Yi sneered. She was brave.


    She did not speak any more and left with her servant girl.


    Gu Jiu said to Ouyang, "thank you very much."


    Ouyang sipped his lips and laughed, "Miss Gu is polite. In the future, we have to get along more. "


    "In short, thank you very much. If it were not for you, I would have been disgraced today."


    Gu Jiu said softly.


    Ouyang chuckled and saw Peiyun in the crowd and beckoned her to come over.


    Pei Yun came over, "little nine sister, are you ok?"


    "Thank you for your concern. I''m fine."


    Ouyang said, "Miss Gu, you should thank Peiyun. If she hadn''t called me in time, I couldn''t help you out."


    Ah, it turns out that Ouyang was called by Pei Yun.


    Gu Jiu busy said: "thank you sister Pei, but you have helped me a lot."


    Peiyun said with a smile: "it should be."Ouyang said, "I''m busy, so I won''t talk to you. Peiyun, please take care of Miss Gu for me


    "My cousin, go on, I''ll keep an eye on it."


    Ouyang left with people.


    Gu Jiu heaved a sigh of relief, "the second lady is coming at the right time. Thanks to sister Pei. "


    Pei Yun deliberated, "sister Gu coco knows why Zhou Yi should aim at you?"


    Gu Jiu doesn''t know which nerve Zhou Yi is wrong, but when she hears Pei Yun ask her, she suddenly feels blessed and says, "is it because of the imperial edict of the young master?"


    Peiyun nodded, "exactly. At first, she thought I would marry Liu Zhao, so she targeted me everywhere. It is not easy for me to argue with her so as not to cause trouble to my father and brother. Generally, I avoid her.


    I didn''t expect that when she came here today, she aimed at you and wanted to beat you. It''s just too much. Fortunately, sister Gu, you can procrastinate for such a long time, just until my cousin catches up. "


    Gu Jiu bit his teeth and it turned out to be Liu Zhao''s pot.


    How much trouble did Liu Zhao cause him.


    If Liu Zhao is here, Gu Jiu would like to kick him over.


    Good things didn''t bring her one thing. There were a lot of messy things.


    Liu Zhao was indeed a troublemaker.


    Pei Yun comforts Gu Jiu, "you don''t have to worry about Zhou Yi''s troubles in private. I''ll find someone to tell Liu Zhao about it and let him solve it. "


    Gu nine nods, "this matter really should let Liu Zhao come forward to deal with."


    If she is hurt a little because of Zhou Yi, Gu Jiu will hold a grudge against Liu Zhao for a lifetime.


    Well, that''s right. It''s a lifetime of grudge.


    It''s not as good as this. It''s hard to get rid of it.


    Someone is calling Peiyun.


    Pei Yun and Gu Jiu respectively.


    Gu Jiu orders green plum, think of a way to pass on a message to Gu Gu in the outer courtyard. Let Gu Xuan send someone to call Wang Yi.


    Without Wang Yi around, Gu Jiu has no sense of security.


    If she knew that she would meet Zhou Yi, she should take Wang Yi to her side and replace the green bamboo.


    With this lesson, I believe that Gu Jiu will take Wang Yi with him wherever he goes.


    Gu Jiu goes to Gu Yue and them.


    She walked out of the flower hall and saw Gu Yue on the corridor.


    Gu Yue has no one around him, and her servant girl is not there.


    Gu Jiu frowned slightly, walked forward and said, "three sisters, why are you here?"


    Gu Yue said with a cold smile, "the slap I got was all because of two elder sisters. You provoked that woman named Zhou Yi, and then I was the first to take the brunt and get the slap for you


    Gu Jiu frowns, "what does the third sister want to say?"


    "You owe me."


    Gu Yue said with gnashing teeth.


    Gu Jiu shook his head. "I don''t owe anyone, including you. Today, anyone standing in your position will be slapped by Zhou Yi. Just as it happens, your surname is Gu, and your name is Gu Yue, and you happen to be my third sister. "


    Gu Yue said fiercely: "do you think I want to be your third sister? I don''t want to have anything to do with you. Every time, it''s always me who suffers losses and you are always lucky. By what? "


    Gu Jiu chuckled softly, "I''m Gu Jiu, so I''m luckier than you. Also, I''m not born to be so lucky. My luck today is all due to my own efforts. And your so-called luck is just a pie in the sky. "


    "You''re talking nonsense."


    "It''s nonsense. You know it best."


    Gu Yue looks ugly, staring at Gu Jiu, "you just want to hit me, right?"


    Gu Jiu sneered, "do you really think so?"


    Gu Yue bit his teeth, but made no noise.


    Gu Jiu whispered a smile, "anyway, none of us can convince each other, saying that these are just a waste of breath."


    Gu Yue sneered and turned to the next flower hall. Zhang and Xie are all in it.


    Qingmei makes money and comes to the courtyard outside the palace and finds Gu Zhen.


    "Third young master, can you send someone back to the house and call Wang Yi. She is indispensable to a girl. "


    "What''s the matter? Is something wrong with my sister Gu is not worried.


    Green plum looked around, and pulled Gu to the corner and told the story.


    Gu Gu listened, his face was gloomy, "what Zhou Yi, dare to move her sister, does she want to die?"


    "Third young master, be careful. Zhou Yi is the eldest daughter of the princess''s mansion. Your Majesty''s great grandson. "


    Gu said grimly, "I know. I will send for Wang Yi and guard at the door. "


    However, he made up his mind to find Liu Zhao to teach him a lesson.


    After all, Liu Zhao was responsible for this incident. Because Liu Zhao''s sister was almost beaten, how could he swallow this breath? If he didn''t beat Liu Zhao, he couldn''t get rid of his hatred.


    After sending out the green plum, Gu Xuan looked for Liu Zhao everywhere.


    Don''t you come out to greet the guests?Finally, he met the guard Zhao San.


    "Zhao guard."


    Zhao three Leng, finally recognized Gu.


    "It was master Gu. Mr. Gu didn''t drink tea in the flower hall. How could he come out? "


    Gu Gu narrowed his eyes and laughed, "where is the imperial edict of the young master?"


    "Master Gu wants to see my son?"


    Gu Yao nodded, "he is engaged to my sister, and I have never seen him. Take this opportunity to say something to him


    Guard Zhao San thinks that Gu is the future brother-in-law of his son. It''s time to meet.


    "Master Gu, come with me. I''ll take you to my childe."


    "Thank you very much. Don''t you come out to greet the guests


    "It''s up to the officials of the palace to greet the guests. There''s no need for the young master to show up."


    Gu Gu was surprised to himself that the prince''s style was really extraordinary.


    Zhao San takes Gu Gu to the East Court. After a notice, he asks Gu to go in.


    Gu Gu went into the document garden and the study, and saw the prince''s edict.


    This is the first time that he saw the imperial edict from such a close distance. He looked up and down and nodded in secret. He really had a good appearance.


    Gongzizhao is also looking at Gu Zhen. Is this Gu Jiu''s brother? He''s big and big, but he doesn''t look very smart.


    "You want to see me?"


    Gu Gu nodded and walked forward, getting closer and closer to gongzizhao.


    When the two men were two steps apart, Gu suddenly raised his fist and hit him in the face.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 192

    Liu Zhao took Gu''s fist easily.


    Then he asked suspiciously, "are you angry? Did I provoke you? "


    Gu Zhen saw that his fist was easily accepted by Liu Zhao, and he was not satisfied.


    He worked out in the military camp for several months. How could he be inferior to a sick and weak young man. It''s a slap in the face.


    More importantly, he felt that the strength of Liu Zhao''s arm was great, far greater than that of him.


    He said that he would take the lead for his sister, but he was beaten in the face. This is to pass on, and he has no face to see people.


    Gu said with a sneer, "what have you done yourself? Do you know? As soon as my sister comes to your house, someone is going to slap her in the face. It''s all because of you. "


    Liu Zhao frown, "someone wants to beat Gu Jiu, who?"


    When he asked who, his voice suddenly became cold.


    Some of his women dare to move. Are they tired of living?


    Gu Gu gnawed his teeth, "do you know what you have done yourself?"


    Liu Zhao said expressionless: "I have done a lot of good things, how can I know which one."


    Gu Gu was defeated by Liu Zhao.


    Liu Zhao let go of Gu''s fist.


    Gu Gu took a few steps back, his expression was ugly.


    Liu Zhao wiped his hands and said coldly, "I''m very satisfied if you want to vent your anger for Gu Jiu. But you''ve got the wrong person. I''ll find out what''s going on in the inner courtyard. You go. "


    Gu said, "if you marry my sister, you should be responsible for her. If you don''t treat her well, I won''t let you off first. "


    Liu Zhao''s eyes were cold at Gu, and then said, "Gu Jiu is my wife. She doesn''t have to worry about her affairs. You''d better think about how you want to stand. "


    "You..."


    Gu Gu originally wanted to refute, but when he thought about it carefully, everything he had now depended on his family background. There is still a long way to go before he can stand firm in the barracks.


    However, the loser did not lose, Gu said: "Xiaojiu is my sister, her business is my business. I won''t allow anyone to be unkind to her. "


    Liu Zhao said without any expression: "well, you can''t judge. In short, Gu Jiu will be my wife, and you, in the future, will be my uncle. I will give you the corresponding respect.


    But please don''t interfere in the affairs between Gu Jiu and me. We will become husband and wife in the future, and the matters between husband and wife will naturally be settled by ourselves. "


    Gu Gu bit his teeth and said, "childe, I will stare at you and keep staring at you. As long as my sister is wronged, even if I can''t help myself, I will give you a good look. "


    "Courage is commendable. Gu Jiu, who has a brother like you, didn''t waste her good intentions. Seeing off the guests


    Liu Zhao orders, xiaohuangmen came in, please leave.


    Gu Gu grunted twice and walked off wisely.


    "Lin Shuping."


    "The little one is here."


    Lin Shuping, the internal servant, came to Liu Zhao.


    Liu Zhao was plainly displeased.


    "Send someone to find out what happened to Miss Gu? Who is so bold as to dare to move my people in the Ning palace? "


    "Young master, I have sent someone to the inner courtyard to investigate. I believe there will be news soon."


    Liu Zhao glanced at Lin Shuping and said, "you are quick and good."


    Lin Shuping said with a smile: "knowing that the young master is worried about the safety of Miss Gu, how dare you delay. As soon as Mr. Gu said that Miss Gu had been wronged in the inner courtyard, I quickly arranged for someone to investigate. "


    "Very good!"


    The inquirer will be back soon.


    "I want to slap Miss Gu Jiu in the face of Princess fuming. Fortunately, the second young lady arrived in time to stop Zhou Yi. But Miss Gu Jiu should have been frightened and said to be running around in the flower hall. "


    "It turned out to be Zhou Yi."


    Liu Zhao gave a cold smile.


    Lin Shuping said: "childe, Miss Zhou should have a strong character. She must report her revenge. I''m afraid that she will have another incident."


    Liu Zhao said expressionless: "I will not give her a chance."


    After a pause, he ordered: "send someone to take care of Miss Gu. I don''t want to see any accidents happen again."


    "Yes."


    The inner court of the palace.


    The servant girl came to ask Gu Jiu, "Miss Gu, the princess and empress please go to the main hall to talk."


    Gu Jiu is surprised, "why does Niang call me to speak in the main hall all of a sudden?"


    "the two princesses have arrived. I heard that Gu girl was there, so I would like to see her. Gu girl hurried along with her servant, and could not let Princess empress and her two princesses wait for a long time.


    Gu Jiu asked, "you just said the two princesses, except for Princess fuming, who else?"


    "Princess Fuya, of course. Have you never heard of Miss Gu? "


    Gu Jiu smiles, "of course, I''ve heard of it. Please lead the way ahead."


    Gu Jiu follows the servant girl to the entrance of the main hall. After notification, Gu Jiu walks in."This is Gu Jiu."


    Gu Jiu just stood still, hear Ning Princess Pei''s pointing at her to introduce to others.


    "Gu Jiu, come to see your two princesses."


    Gu Jiu slightly raised his head and looked at his right hand.


    The two strange middle-aged women dressed up in full dress are somewhat similar in appearance. They are both arrogant and have sharp eyes.


    "minister Gu Jiu, see your two Royal Highness."


    Princess fuming said, "you are the wife selected by Liu Zhao himself. It''s not so good."


    Princess Ning Pei raised her eyebrows and made no noise.


    Princess fuming stares at Gu Jiu, "why don''t you talk? Are you guilty, or do you realize that you are not worthy of the imperial edict? "


    Gu Jiufu was blessed, then raised his head and faced Princess fuming.


    "Please tell your highness that the officials and girls did not think they were worthy of the imperial edict. They were inferior to the famous and valuable women in the capital in terms of family background, talent and appearance.


    But then I thought, the son of Prince Zhao, the eldest son of Prince Ning''s house, accepted the strictest teaching since childhood, how could his eyesight be bad.


    He must have found something in me that others didn''t find, so he chose me as his wife. Therefore, the ministers and women think that they are worthy of the imperial edict of the prince. "


    Pooh!


    In the hall, someone didn''t hold back and laughed.


    Even the princess of Ning Pei''s face is rare.


    Gu Jiu didn''t lose the face of the palace, which is very good.


    Not only did not lose face, on the contrary, he also made a mockery of Princess fuming, that is, the good plus the good, better.


    Princess Ning Pei nodded in secret. Gu Jiu, a girl in her heart, was still clever and flexible, and had a good deal to deal with. It is worthy of being taught by Hou''s xiaoshutang.


    Princess fuming''s eyes were gloomy and glared as if she wanted to eat people.


    She yelled at Gu Jiu, "be bold! Are you satirizing me that Princess Ben has no vision and knows no one? "


    "I dare not. There must be a reason why the young master ordered his daughter to be his wife. The minister''s daughter only guessed the reason for this, and there was no other meaning


    Princess fuming sneered, "what a sharp mouth. If you don''t punish you, you''re not going to turn the sky. Come on, boss. "


    "Hold on!" Princess Ning Pei looked at Princess fuming with dissatisfaction, "fuming, this is Ning palace, not your princess''s house. Gu Jiu is not a cat and dog on the street. She is the future daughter-in-law of the princess. What do you mean when you let people talk to Gu Jiu? There is no princess Ben in your eyes


    Princess fuming raised her eyebrows and laughed, "sister-in-law, do you really think she is your daughter-in-law?"


    Princess Ning Pei said respectfully: "Your Majesty gives orders in person, which can be false."


    "It''s just a marriage Grant..."


    "Fuming, be careful." Princess Zhao reminds Princess fuming with dissatisfaction in her eyes.


    Fu Ming was tongue tied and sneered, "my princess is very curious. I''m just a little girl, and I''ve got two sisters in law to protect me. How can she be? "


    Ning Princess Pei''s smile, said: "Fu Ming, this matter has nothing to do with Gu Jiu. You are on the princess''s territory. You want to teach people without the consent of my princess. Are you too self righteous?


    Other princes are afraid of you, but our prince Ning''s house is not afraid of you. If you are a guest, my princess is welcome. If you are looking for trouble, don''t blame me for being ruthless. "


    Princess Ning Pei''s expression is serious, will fuming Princess beat a meal.


    Fuming Princess looks ugly, Gu Jiu thought she would burst out, but in a flash she even laughed.


    Princess fuming laughed, "look at the serious look of sister-in-law. It''s very frightening. I''m just joking. My sister-in-law is serious


    Princess Ning Pei''s contemptuous smile, "you take it seriously, this princess naturally takes it seriously. If you are joking, my princess will think you are joking


    In this case, Princess fuming is not good enough to continue to teach Gu Jiu.


    Gu Jiu sighed to himself that all members of the royal family were able to bend and stretch. The first second he glares at Vajra, the next is Avalokitesvara.


    This face changing Kung Fu, as well as the ability to still laugh freely after tearing the face, Gu Jiu is willing to be inferior.


    If you want to be in the royal family, you don''t have two brushes. If you don''t have two rounds, your life will be explained.


    Gu Jiu secretly reminds herself that the Jedi can''t be taken lightly. There are many things she needs to learn.


    Princess Fuya, who had never spoken, asked Gu Jiu, "I hear you are learning from Mr. Luo?"


    Gu Jiu nodded, "to return your royal highness, exactly."


    "How is she, Mr. Luo?"


    Gu Jiu said: "Mr. Luo has a bitter summer. The weather has been hot recently, so it has decreased a little."


    "Is it?" Princess Fuya''s expression was not clear, and then she did not speak again.


    Ning Princess Pei waved, "Gu Jiu, you first step down."


    "Yes."


    Gu Jiu goes out of the door and just meets Xiao qin''er.


    Xiao qin''er was originally full of smiles. As soon as she saw Gu Jiu, the smile on her face was slightly stiff, and then she was more happy."Isn''t this Miss Gu? Miss Gu has met the princess. She must like you very much. "


    Gu Jiu chuckled softly, "it turns out to be Miss Xiao. Don''t let the princess wait for a long time. Go in. "


    Xiao Qin Er pursed her lips and laughed, "Miss Gu has become a girl to pass on messages. Don''t worry, I''ll go in right now."


    Xiao Qin Er passes Gu Jiu and enters the hall.


    Green plum is not angry, Gu Jiu pulls green plum, forbid her to come.


    She shook her head to green plum, "don''t be impulsive, let''s go."


    After walking far away, green plum complained: "that girl Xiao is really too much. She even compares her to a girl. The girl married the eldest son of the royal family. She is not as good as the girl. "


    Gu Jiu whispered a smile, "people deliberately stimulate you, you are really deceived. Does she say I am a girl, I really become a girl? She''s just using her tongue. What''s the point. Don''t be angry. Let''s go to the flower hall for tea and snacks. The refreshments in the palace are excellent. "


    Gu Jiu thought that in the future, she would open a snack shop to dig for the master of dim sum in the palace. If the pastry master doesn''t follow, he will dig out his apprentice.


    After that time, until the lunch, it was safe and sound, and no one came to her.


    Gu Jiu thought, she is not to transfer.


    At the beginning of the lunch, everyone moved to the Taotie Pavilion.


    Gu Jiu sits with her sister.


    Gu Zhen asked with concern: "second sister, are you ok?"


    "Thank you for your concern. I''m ok. Are you used to it? Are you in trouble? "


    Gu Zhen shook her head slightly, "but no one is bothering us, but no one pays attention to us. It''s just unnecessary for us to be a guest. "


    "The elder sister has been wronged. It won''t be like this in the future." Gu Jiu said solemnly.


    Gu Zhen laughed. "In fact, I don''t care at all. I''m not at all comfortable when I want to get in touch with the royal family and noble women. No one paid any attention to us. It was very good. At least I have seen the wealth of the palace. "


    Gu Yue pursed his lips and coughed softly, "the palace is really rich, and I haven''t even seen many objects. This is just a common object that you can watch at will.


    I don''t know how rare the ornaments in the prince''s and princess''s rooms are. It''s not too much to say that they are the most precious treasures. Second sister, you are going to marry into such a rich palace this year. Are you ready


    Gu Jiu picked up his eyebrows and laughed, "thank you for your concern. Is it important for me to be ready? No accident. I''ll marry here in the end. "


    Gu Yue said with a smile, "be ready to marry in. At least it won''t be so disgraceful. If I don''t even have a good preparation, I''m afraid that my second sister will be at a loss when she enters the palace. "


    "What the third sister said is reasonable. I''d like to propose a toast to the third sister."


    The servant girl comes forward to pour wine.


    Gu Jiu took up the glass and put it to his mouth for a drink.


    The next second, she looked slightly changed, and then returned to normal.


    She raised her hand, covered her mouth, and poured the wine from her glass on the ground before anyone could see it.


    There is something wrong with the wine.


    The wine doesn''t taste right.


    It was difficult for her to judge what was wrong with the wine. No way.


    See Gu Yue take up the wine cup to drink, Gu nine eyes quick, close to the past, "three younger sister, let me smell your wine, is not more fragrant than my wine."


    Gu Yue one face disdain, "two elder sister, you can really go too far, even wine do not let me drink. Why don''t you let me eat. It''s just talk about toasting. "


    Gu Jiu laughed, "I''m just joking with my third sister. Don''t take it seriously. The third sister is welcome to drink. "


    Gu Yue''s wine has no problem. Its color and smell are normal.


    Only her wine had problems.


    Obviously, the wine in their cups was poured out from a wine pot. Why did Gu Yue have any problem with her drink.


    Besides, who is going to kill her?


    Is it from the palace, or Zhou Yi, or princess fuming?


    The one who poured her wine was the servant girl of the palace. That servant girl always lowered her head before, she didn''t remember each other''s appearance, servant girl has disappeared.


    Gu Jiu looks at all the servant girls in the audience and is doomed to be disappointed. No servant girl was wearing the same uniform. It was impossible to tell who was who or who was the one who poured wine for her.


    Gu Jiu picks up the wine glass. Is it her cup that has a problem, or is the kettle tampered with.


    She smelled the glass, and the smell of the wine still remained on it. It was not right.


    It''s impossible to judge whether there is a problem with the wine glass or whether the wine pot has been tampered with. But she was more likely to have the jug tampered with.


    The servant girl who poured her wine before was also suspicious.


    Gu Yue drank wine, and his cheeks turned red.


    Seeing Gu Jiu staring at the wine glass, he said, "the second elder sister wants to drink, just say it. There''s no need to look at the glass and pretend to be. "


    Gu Jiu laughed. "The third sister is right. I have to have a drink."As she spoke, her fingers moved slightly, and the glass tumbled to the floor and onto the carpet without a sound.


    Gu Zhen looks at Gu Jiu strangely. The second sister is the best at learning rules. She shouldn''t make such a mistake. Is it because you are too nervous.


    She nodded, this is the palace, the second sister nervous is inevitable.


    The servant girl of the palace is well-trained. Seeing that there is no wine cup in front of Gu Jiu, she comes here in a hurry.


    "Miss Gu, I''ll get you a new glass."


    Gu Jiu nodded with a smile, "please."


    "No trouble."


    Gu Jiu saw the servant girl''s face clearly this time.


    The servant girl picked up the glass on the ground, and soon brought a new glass to Gu Jiu. After getting permission, the servant girl pours wine with the jug.


    Gu Jiu picked up the glass and put it on the nose to smell the taste.


    There''s nothing wrong with this glass of wine. Everything''s OK.


    As expected, it was not an accident before, but someone really wanted to hurt her.


    Who on earth poisoned her wine?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 193

    Gu Jiu is eating the banquet and paying attention to the situation around him.


    Everything is normal.


    After the meal time, there was no accident.


    Before that cup of wine with problems, as if only her illusion.


    It seems that the person who poisoned her is very cautious. If she fails, she will immediately withdraw and do not make any unnecessary stay.


    In this way, Gu Jiu has to be more careful. Fear that the other party is unwilling to fail and will continue to take action in the future.


    Gu Zhen quietly asked Gu Jiu, "second sister, do you have something on your mind?"


    Gu Jiu slightly shakes his head, "today''s guests are quite a lot."


    "Yes. I had a walk around the garden with my sisters and met a lot of people


    "What''s the view of the garden? I don''t even have time to go to the garden. "


    "Excellent. It is indeed a flower feast. There may be hundreds of different kinds of flowers in the garden, which is very enjoyable and eye opening. "


    Gu Jiu laughed and said, "the palace is rich and noble, and the flower feast is naturally extraordinary."


    Gu Zhen nodded, "after the second sister will marry to such a rich family, I am a little worried about you."


    Gu Jiu face calm, "thank you for your concern, I will always adapt."


    Gu Zhen looks hesitantly at Gu Jiu.


    "Big sister, just say what you want."


    Gu Zhen pondered for a moment, "has the second sister ever seen that childe''s imperial edict?"


    Gu nine nods, "have seen once in the palace."


    Gu Zhen was curious, "what kind of person is gongzizhao?"


    Gu Jiu thought for a while and said, "I''ve only seen two sides. It''s hard to say. It''s serious. "


    Gu Zhen gathered in Gu Jiu''s ear and whispered, "I heard that the relationship between gongzizhao and one of his mother''s compatriots is not very good. Xiao qin''er is the niece and granddaughter of lady Shufei''s mother''s family. His family is extremely rich. When my sister enters the door in the future, I must be careful of that Xiao qin''er. I see she''s not a good person to get along with. "


    Gu Jiu smiles, his eyes bent and his eyes warm.


    "Thank you for reminding me. I will be careful of Xiao qin''er."


    "It''s no use being careful." Gu Yue obviously eavesdropped on the conversation.


    Gu nine pick eyebrow a smile, "three younger sister have what high opinion."


    Gu Yue said: "second sister, you have a dowry of 40000 Liang, which is not a secret. I bet Xiao qin''er has more dowry than you, at least sixty or seventy thousand taels.


    Your dowry is less than her, and you come in later than her. Not only that, Xiao qin''er and lady Shufei are the backers, but the two sisters have nothing to rely on.


    To be honest, I''m not very optimistic about your future. I''m afraid the second sister will be wronged as soon as she enters the door. "


    Gu Yue finished, with a smile in his eyes and a smile of schadenfreude.


    Gu nine pursed a lip to smile, "it is really rare, three younger sister can also say so insightful words."


    Gu Yue''s face suddenly collapsed. What did she mean by being stupid in the past?


    Gu Jiu smiles again, "but I still want to thank the third sister for reminding me. So when I get married to the palace, I won''t let myself suffer


    If she was wronged, she would settle with Liu Zhao.


    Anyway, she is not easy, Liu Zhao can''t have a good life. Suffer, suffer together.


    Gu Yue sneered, "second elder sister, don''t talk big. This is the palace, not the home. What you say doesn''t count. "


    Gu nine smile not smile, "three younger sister said also do not calculate."


    Gu Yue''s face broke down and he was silent.


    Their table finally quieted down and they could drink and eat quietly.


    All the way, Gu Shan, Gu Lin and Gu Jun were silent.


    Gu Zhen secretly told Gu Jiu, "when we were wandering in the garden, the three sisters and the five sisters talked, but we didn''t say a word with the fourth sister."


    Gu Jiu picks eyebrows. Is it possible that Gu Yue and Gu Shan are in conflict again?


    Gu Shan has nothing to do with Gu Yue recently.


    Gu Yue began to be strange a few days ago, but he didn''t know what he was crazy about.


    After dinner, everyone went to the theater.


    Gu Jiu and his sisters together, the stage babbling, at the beginning of listening to no fun, listening to a period of time to feel interesting.


    After drinking half a cup of tea, a servant girl came to mix it.


    As a result, hands shake, tea splashes on Gu Jiu''s dress.


    Apricot colored dress, instantly was stained, particularly conspicuous, completely unable to pretend that nothing happened.


    She knelt down and kowtowed frequently. "Miss Gu, spare your life, Miss Gu..."


    Gu Jiu micro frown, some unhappy.


    It was not because the servant girl had soiled her dress, but because of the servant girl''s reaction, which was too big to attract attention.


    This meeting many people heard the movement all looked over, one of the first class servant girl directly toward Gu Jiu this table to come over.Gu Jiu said in a cold voice, "get up. I don''t blame you for what you do on your knees. "


    The little maid raised her head with tears hanging from the corner of her eyes.


    She was a little surprised and surprised, but she finally responded and kowtowed frequently, "thank you, Miss Gu."


    "What''s the matter?"


    A wait for servant girl to come over, see Gu Jiu dress is polluted by tea, immediately frown, gently scold small servant girl, "how to work?"


    The little servant girl was so anxious that she began to cry again.


    Gu Jiu said softly: "it''s OK, it''s just an accident."


    The first servant girl said in a hurry, "Miss Gu, there are a lot of them. I thank Miss Gu on behalf of this little servant girl. Miss Gu''s dress is dirty. It''s better to change it in the wing room. "


    Gu Jiu is alert.


    She took a deep look at this first-class servant girl, and suddenly changed her mind and readily agreed, "OK!"


    The servant girls laughed and said, "Miss Gu, please come here."


    Then he severely scolded the servant girl, "don''t clean up quickly, what are you doing?"


    The servant girl crouched down to clean up.


    Gu Jiu gets up and follows the first-class maid to leave.


    Green plum and green bamboo are all around.


    Princess Pei, sitting on the second floor of the theater, saw the movement downstairs and asked her servant girl, "what''s going on? Just half of the first play, and I''m leaving, so impatient? "


    The servant girl said in a hurry: "it seems that Gu''s dress has been polluted by the tea. I want to change it into a clean one."


    Ning Princess Pei''s a listen, a cold smile, "dress dirty? It''s not someone who did it on purpose


    The servant girl''s heart jumped, "do you want to follow me to have a look?"


    Princess Ning Pei waved her hand, "No. Let them go about it. "


    Those who noticed Gu Jiu''s departure were Zhou Yi.


    Zhou Yimei''s eyes move, excuse stomachache, want to go to the toilet, get up and leave the theater, in the back of Gu Jiu.


    On the way, she was suddenly caught and fell on the ground, injuring her knee.


    Zhou Yi was so angry that she opened her mouth and was about to scold. When she looked up, there was no ghost.


    "What''s going on?"


    Zhou Yi''s face was full of doubts, and she was tripped by someone who was here.


    Servant girl shivered for a while, "girl, we''d better go back, it''s strange here."


    Zhou Yi gritted her teeth and didn''t believe in evil. "Don''t talk nonsense. What''s weird? Where is it?"


    She stood up and went on.


    As a result, the knee was painful just after one step.


    With a thump, he knelt on the ground.


    Zhou Yi was so hurt that her tears came out.


    She was gnashing her teeth. Someone must be playing a trick on such a strange thing.


    "Girl, are you all right?"


    The servant girl looked afraid, as if she had seen a ghost.


    Zhou Yi was very angry. She looked around, "who? Are you so sneaky that you dare not come out? "


    No one answered, only the sound of the wind, the sound of birds, and the sound of their own breathing.


    The servant girl was scared to cry, but she didn''t dare to cry. She could only suppress herself.


    In such a quiet environment, the more depressing, the more heavy the atmosphere.


    "Shut up!"


    Zhou Yi was livid and dissatisfied.


    The servant girl stopped crying.


    Zhou Yi thought for a moment and tried to step out.


    The feet were raised, but they couldn''t fall down.


    The servant girl looked at Zhou Yi stupidly. She seemed to be very curious about whether the golden rooster''s independent posture was really comfortable. Why did the girl''s feet always refuse to put down.


    Zhou Yi is tired.


    The golden rooster''s independent posture made her feel very hard.


    It''s a tough choice to move forward or backward.


    Zhou Yi is not willing to go back so disheartened. She wants to catch up and see if Gu Jiu is doing something famous.


    But the pain on her knee reminded her that if she dared to move forward, someone who did not know where to hide would surely make her look good.


    Finally, Zhou Yi compromised.


    She put her foot down and stepped back.


    Her expression is ugly, and her anger rises in her heart. She blames herself, Gu Jiu and Ning Wangfu.


    She was livid and said to the servant girl, "let''s go back."


    The servant girl felt relieved, and the girl finally understood. After all, it''s someone else''s territory. Where can you do it casually.


    Gu Jiu follows the first-class servant girl to the wing room and changes her dress.


    The servant girl brought tea and snacks.


    "Miss Gu, why don''t you take a rest here. Miss Gu, don''t worry. It''s secluded here. No one will disturb you. "


    Gu Jiu nodded, "OK! I''m just tired, too


    Gu Jiu sat down by the window, eating snacks, drinking tea and waiting quietly.She knew that Liu Zhao would come and that the servant girl was sent by Liu Zhao.


    So she was very calm. After drinking tea, she even felt like sleeping.


    Her eyes closed slowly, listening to the birds outside the window. This kind of weather, with a little breeze, is most suitable for a nap. She can even sleep through the evening.


    Outside the door came the sound of footsteps, someone deliberately increased the pace.


    She heard the voices of green plum and green bamboo. She couldn''t hear what to do in such a low voice.


    The sound of footsteps rose again and came straight to her.


    Gu Jiu didn''t open her eyes. She enjoyed the moment and didn''t want to be destroyed by anyone.


    Liu Zhao comes to Gu Jiu and stares at her for a while.


    Seeing Gu Jiu didn''t want to pay attention to him, he simply sat down next to Gu Jiu and held Gu Jiu''s hand very naturally.


    Gu Jiu subconsciously wants to break free. Half of the action is broken, but he stops.


    She opened her eyes and looked at Liu Zhao, especially disgusted.


    Liu Zhao didn''t care, "you are willing to open your eyes to see me at last. I thought you wouldn''t even see me today


    Gu Jiu whispered a smile, "really don''t want to see you."


    "Because of Zhou Yi?" Liu Zhao asked.


    "Yes, it is not."


    Gu Jiu doesn''t want to say more.


    From the day she was accused of marrying Liu Zhao, Gu Jiu knew that her life was no longer peaceful.


    But when trouble really comes, Gu Jiu can''t be completely rational.


    She would be angry, angry, resentful and even curse Liu Zhao.


    These are human beings.


    However, she would not expose her inner feelings to Liu Zhao.


    They''re not that close. Even if it''s really close, it''s better to keep a little secret between each other.


    Liu Zhao solemnly said, "I will solve Zhou Yi''s affairs. I promise that she will not have time to trouble you in the future. Are you satisfied? "


    Gu Jiu: ha ha!


    She sneered and said, "what about dissatisfaction?"


    "If you are not satisfied, I will do as long as you are satisfied."


    That''s very nice.


    If Gu Jiu had not gone through two generations, I am afraid he would have been moved by Liu Zhao.


    "It''s what you should do," she said innocently, "and I won''t say thank you."


    Liu Zhao said with a smile, "I know. I didn''t expect you to say thank you


    This woman is more and more impolite in front of herself. But he likes it.


    Gu Jiu smiles and makes no noise.


    Liu Zhao stretched out his hand and lifted Gu Jiu''s broken hair.


    Gu jiute looked at him with disgust and turned his head to avoid Liu Zhao''s hand.


    "Don''t move!"


    Liu Zhao grimaced, "your hair is disordered. I''ll trim it for you."


    Gu Jiu shook his head, "No. I''ll do it myself. "


    Liu Zhao didn''t listen to it, and did things according to his own will.


    Gu Jiu snorted, more and more disliked Liu Zhao.


    Liu Zhao was very heartless, he said without expression: "since you and I were engaged, you have all kinds of dislike to me. Is my son so bad? "


    Gu nine pick eyebrow a smile, "you are not bad, you don''t know?"


    "I don''t know. There are others who are better than me."


    Gu Jiu was tongue tied and knowledgeable. He didn''t expect Liu Zhao to be so arrogant. Sure enough, under his ascetic expression, there was a sultry heart.


    Gu Jiu said: "since you and I have been engaged, my life has been completely disordered, no longer calm in the past. How do you account for it? "


    Liu Zhao solemnly said, "when I get married, I will give you all the property under my name. Are you satisfied?"


    Gu Jiu is surprised, "do you have an industry under your name?"


    Liu Zhao''s ear, Gu Jiu quickly to avoid.


    Talk as you speak. What do you do so close. Don''t you know she''s sensitive?


    When the warm breath in the ear, the earlobe will be red, that is too shameful.


    Liu Zhao secretly laughed.


    Gu Jiu hides from him, but he feels happy. As expected, they are not ordinary people.


    Liu Zhao said in a low voice: "my son secretly set up some industries outside, and the income is not bad. So you don''t have to worry about my childe''s lack of money, and you don''t have to worry about your dowry money to support your family. "


    Gu Jiu is surprised, "you even privately bought an estate?"


    Liu Zhao said with a straight face: "this young master has given me all the old men. Now you are always satisfied."


    Gu Jiu a face arrogant Jiao, "your industry, this girl is not rare."


    With a smile, Liu Zhao asked, "is it really rare? I''m going to leave the property to the servants. I''m worried that the servants are not competent enough to take care of them. It''s just that I can earn a little bit. "


    Gu Jiu picks eyebrow, "district industry, how much income can you have. And you spend a lot of money. Are the profits of those industries enough for you to spend on your own? Maybe I''ll have to pay for my family in the end. "Liu Zhao suddenly approached Gu Jiu''s earlobe and whispered, "raise our family."


    Gu Jiu reached out and pushed Liu Zhao away.


    Isn''t it too hot to be so close on such a hot day? She''s dying of heat.


    There was wind before Ming Dynasty. The wind was gone and the room was hot. Gu Jiu felt very uncomfortable and sweating.


    She said to Liu Zhao, "sit away from me."


    Liu Zhao said boldly: "I like to sit here."


    "Then I''ll change places."


    Gu Jiu made a move, but he was held by Liu Zhao.


    Liu Zhao''s hands are strong, Gu Jiu''s feet are unstable, and he falls on Liu Zhao.


    Liu Zhao held Gu Jiu in his arms, full of strength.


    Gu Jiu''s face is slightly red, and there is a little hair sweat on his forehead.


    For the first time in her life, she was so close to a man that she felt uncomfortable and even at a loss.


    "Let me go," she said angrily


    Liu Zhao, holding a coffin face, said, "are you sure you can stand firm?"


    Gu Jiu ha ha ha sneer, "you first let me go." Otherwise, don''t blame me.


    With a smile on her face, Liu Zhao let Gu Jiu go. But he did not let go of Gu Jiu''s hand, he always held her hand.


    Gu Jiu had no choice but to sit down again next to Liu Zhao.


    She looked at each other, raised her eyebrows and laughed, "if I support my family, you have to listen to me in everything."


    Liu Zhao frowned, "why is this? I can rest assured that the affairs in the palace will be handed over to you. But women should not be involved in the Court Affairs. "


    Gu Jiu secretly rolled his eyes, "I will not participate in the affairs of the court. But you have to listen to me for everything in the palace. "


    Liu Zhao looks at Gu Jiu, waiting for her to come down.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 194

    Gu Jiu didn''t want to dislike Liu Zhao.


    "who is the boss of the money? If I have to support the family, the size of the family has the final say. I can''t be angry when I give money. "


    Liu Zhao studied the meaning of Gu Jiu''s words and asked, "are you in charge of all the big and small things?"


    Gu Jiu looks at him with a smile and nods again.


    "is the man who is waiting for him to be the one who has the final say?"


    Gu Jiu smiles brightly, nodding her head, yes, she has the final say.


    Liu Zhao is not lengtouqing. He stares at Gu Jiu suspiciously, "what are you thinking?"


    Gu Jiu said innocently: "No. I''m just exercising my rights. "


    "You have too much power."


    Gu Jiu snorted, turned his head and did not look at Liu Zhao.


    Liu Zhao but laughed, Gu Jiu''s small expression, how he would not be bored.


    He joked: "not married into the door, thinking about how to housekeeper, good, good."


    Good big head.


    Gu Jiu said with a cold expression: "I want to go back to the theater. Let me go first."


    "Don''t worry. It''s not easy to meet."


    Gu Jiu looked at Liu Zhao with a smile, but did not speak. Let Liu Zhao understand the meaning in her eyes.


    Liu Zhao pick eyebrows, "today let you suffer injustice."


    Gu Jiu said: "let me suffer injustice more than Zhou Yi."


    "Who else?" Liu Zhao''s face suddenly became gloomy.


    Gu Jiu was not afraid of him and said, "who is it? I don''t know. Someone poisoned my wine at lunch. I don''t know what the poison was, but I''m sure there''s something wrong with that glass of wine. "


    Liu Zhao''s expression is very serious, "someone dare to poison you?"


    Gu Jiu sneered, "I have to ask you. This is the palace. You are the master of the palace. If you don''t know, how can I know it? "


    Liu Zhao said coldly, "I will investigate this matter clearly. Do you remember who gave you that glass of wine? "


    "A servant girl, but I didn''t see her face."


    "I know about it. I''ll take care of it. I''ll tell you when you have the results. "


    Gu Jiu said: "it''s all said, I should go."


    Liu zhaoshe couldn''t let go, "you don''t want to see this young master?"


    Gu Jiu asked him, "would you like to see someone who brings you trouble every day?"


    Liu Zhao solemnly said: "husband and wife are one, both prosperity and loss."


    Gu Jiu chuckled and said, "we are not husband and wife. Naturally, we can''t have the same prosperity and loss with you."


    "If I had known, I should have advanced my marriage."


    "It''s no use in advance. Anyway, I''m leaving now. Let go."


    Liu Zhao gently rubbed Gu Jiu''s fingers. Her fingers are long and thin, white and tender, and they are comfortable to touch.


    "You have good hands."


    Gu jiute said haughtily, "of course, my hands are good-looking."


    Liu Zhao said, "so it''s a lucky thing for me to marry you."


    "You haven''t married me yet."


    "The edict has been given. Do you still want to repent?"


    Liu Zhao''s eyes were cold and frightening.


    Gu Jiu''s face was calm, "repentance cannot be reversed, unless someone can void the edict."


    Although this is not pleasant to listen to, at least let Liu Zhao''s expression soften some.


    Gu Jiu continued, "if you had not chosen me, my life would not have been like this. I might marry a man of the right kind, and then... "


    "Shut up!"


    Liu Zhao''s face was gloomy again.


    He found that one day he would be angry with Gu Jiu. This woman deliberately said these words to annoy him, it must be so.


    Gu Jiu looks at Liu Zhao and laughs secretly.


    Liu Zhao snorted, he knew Gu Jiu was intentional, deliberately said these words angry him.


    It seems that he must shake up his husband.


    As a result, Gu Jiu didn''t give him a chance at all.


    Gu Jiu said first: "are you very eager? That''s right. You finally realize that I was in a good, good mood. "


    Finish saying, Gu nine eyebrow eye picks up, complacent smile.


    Liu Zhao was helpless, and the idea of zhenfugang disappeared.


    "You didn''t like it when you received the decree of marriage."


    Gu Jiubai takes a look at Liu Zhao, and it''s strange that she can be happy.


    Gu Jiu asked the question hidden in his heart for a long time, "why do you think I am willing to marry you? Is it because you are the emperor''s grandson?"


    In any case, Liu er''s husband and wife will soon become a schemer.


    So he said, "whether you like it or not, you will marry me."


    Gu Jiu is very calm and nodded, "this is right, the edict has been issued, I have no second way to go except to marry you."Liu Zhao pinched Gu Jiu''s fingers. "I''m glad you realize that."


    Gu Jiu chuckled softly, "if I marry you, it doesn''t mean I will be dominated by you. I hope you don''t regret marrying me in a few years


    Liu Zhao said in a loud voice: "I will never regret marrying you."


    Gu Jiu smiles and makes no noise.


    Both of them were silent, and the atmosphere in the room gradually became ambiguous.


    It''s too hot. Gu Jiu pushes the window open a little. There''s a cool breeze blowing in. It''s very comfortable.


    Gu Jiu looked back at Liu Zhao, "don''t you have to socialize?"


    "We''re all at the theatre. There''s no need to socialize."


    After a pause, Liu Zhao said, "I will advance the wedding date, how about it?"


    Gu Jiu directly shook his head to veto, "not so much."


    It''s a terrible attention.


    Gu Jiu originally thought that the marriage date was too early, but Liu Zhao even wanted to advance the marriage date.


    Gu Jiu only wanted to return to Liu Zhao: ha ha!


    Time goes by.


    The internal servants came to urge Liu Zhao to stay, so he had to leave ahead of time.


    When he left, he said to Gu Jiu: "don''t worry, everything has me."


    Gu Jiu laughs and says nothing, watching Liu Zhao leave.


    Green plum and green bamboo come to Gu Jiu.


    Green plum said with a smile: "Congratulations, young master Zhao cares so much about the girl. When the girl marries the palace in the future, the husband and wife will love each other."


    Gu Jiu laughed and said, "we''ll talk about it later. Let''s go back to the theater."


    The three of them returned to the theater, and a new play was just half sung.


    Ning Princess Pei looked downstairs and asked her servant girl, "Gu Jiu is back?"


    Servant girl nods to say is.


    Princess Ning Pei asked again, "where is the eldest son?"


    Servant girl whispered: "temporary business, out of the house."


    Princess Ning Pei frowned slightly and asked, "do you know what happened?"


    The servant girl lowered her voice and whispered, "it seems that something happened in the palace."


    Princess Pei of Ning turned her head and stared at the maid, and asked in a stern tone, "what''s going on in the palace?"


    Servant girl shakes head, "did not get news."


    Princess Ning Pei''s heart worried, she quietly toward Princess Zhao several people to see.


    They were all listening to the play as usual, and they didn''t seem to get any news.


    Princess Ning Pei moved her body slightly and changed into a more comfortable posture, which made people unable to see anything unusual.


    She is the master and can''t leave without permission.


    So she told the servant girl, "let people inquire about the news as soon as possible. In addition, you go to see the Lord. What''s your reaction. If you get the news, report it as soon as possible. "


    "Yes, my servant."


    The next stage, Princess Ning Pei, was completely absent-minded.


    She paid attention to the reaction of Princess Zhao and others. She should not know what happened in the palace.


    She breathed a secret sigh of relief.


    "Servant girl''s wife was in a hurry, and she reported the matter to her wife for a long time."


    The princess of Ning took a breath of cool air. She subconsciously looked at Princess Zhao and Princess fuming.


    They obviously knew about Meibin. Can Meibin incident be related to these two people?


    Princess Ning Pei asked, "what''s your reaction there?"


    The servant girl hesitated for a while, then said: "the Lord will give this matter to the eldest childe to deal with."


    On hearing this, Princess Ning''s Pei frowned.


    "What about Yi''er? Did the Lord not let Yi''er participate in it? "


    The servant girl shook her head and said a bad news, "the Lord also asked the second young master to help the eldest son, but he didn''t mention the fourth young master."


    Ning Princess Pei''s teeth, extremely dissatisfied, "Lord, what''s the meaning of this? Yi''er is big and big. He is about to get married, but the Lord refuses to assign him a job, so he just lets the boss take the job. Well, it''s clear that they say one thing and do another. "


    The king of Ning is very fond of Liu Yi, but this kind of love is far from enough in the eyes of Princess Pei.


    The servant girl advised: "princess, please calm down. The fourth young master is busy getting married. The Lord doesn''t send a job to the fourth young master at this time, which is also considerate of him."


    Ning Princess Pei sneered, "what kind of consideration, it is clear that do not believe in the ability of the fourth. He just identified the boss.


    I don''t like the boss, but what''s going on? It''s not for the boss to deal with it.


    The eldest brother has a colder face and a colder heart. My princess has been so cold these years. My own son, guard against me everywhere. Is this still mother and son? "


    The more she said, the more angry she could not help looking down at Gu Jiu, who was sitting downstairs.


    Liu Zhao personally selected his wife, but that''s it.


    She said to the servant girl, "go and call Gu Jiu up."


    The servant girl has been around PEI for many years, but she is too aware of Pei''s temperament. Obviously, the Pei family was angry with Gu Jiu because of Liu Zhaoqian.Servant girl didn''t persuade, when immediately ordered person will Gu Jiu to come up.


    Gu Jiu finally heard a little taste of the opera, a little girl came to her side.


    "Miss Gu, please go up and talk."


    Gu Jiu is surprised, can''t help but ask: "Niang lets me go up this time?"


    Is it something to ask her to go up when she is singing well? Or something else?


    Whatever the reason, since the princess opened her mouth, Gu Jiu had to go upstairs.


    She said to the little maid, "lead the way ahead."


    With the little maid, Gu Jiu came to the second floor and met Pei.


    The servant girl litchi whispered to remind Princess Pei, "Niang, Miss Gu is here."


    Princess Ning Pei didn''t even look at Gu Jiu.


    She said, "well, wait."


    Servant girl litchi sorry to Gu Jiu said: "Niang Niang listens to the play to be infatuated, Gu girl waits a moment."


    Gu Jiu nods.


    This is a time of incense, Ning Princess Pei still did not ask Gu Jiu to speak in front of the meaning.


    Gu nine before there are doubts, this will have been able to determine, this is Pei''s bullying her.


    After waiting for another cup of tea, Pei''s is still drying Gu Jiu.


    Gu Jiu refused to wait any longer.


    She said to her servant girl litchi, "please report to the princess that I am weak and can''t stand for a long time. I have to go downstairs first. I''ll come up again after my mother has heard the play


    The servant girl litchi was tongue tied and surprised at Gu Jiu''s courage. I''ve never seen anyone dare to leave when his mother is summoned.


    "Miss Gu, you..."


    Gu nine corners of the mouth with a smile, interrupted each other''s words, "trouble sister litchi to pass on the message for me, I will go down first."


    With that, Gu Jiuzhen turned around and left. She is serious, not joking. She really wants to go downstairs and have a rest.


    She was not the daughter-in-law of the palace, so she would not accept such idleness. She has been waiting for more time.


    Even if she was the daughter-in-law of the palace in the future, she would not accept such anger.


    See Gu Jiu leave, servant girl litchi urgent.


    She quickly reported to Pei, "Niang, Miss Gu said that she was weak and could not stand for a long time. She went downstairs."


    Princess Ning Pei''s face was shocked, "what do you say? She dares to go downstairs without the permission of Princess Ben? "


    Servant girl litchi nodded again and again, this matter is absolutely true.


    Pei looked at the stairs and saw his back.


    "What a shame! Princess Ben just told her to wait. She even threw her face to show this princess. Who gave her courage


    "Don''t be angry."


    "How can I calm down. You go and call her up


    Litchi said in a dilemma: "Niang, other people have looked over."


    After a reminder, Princess Ning Pei realized that her voice was too loud and disturbed some people.


    Princess fuming said with a smile, "who is your sister-in-law angry with? I guess, is it the daughter-in-law chosen by Liu Zhao and called Gu Jiu''s girl? "


    Princess Ning Pei snorted coldly and did not make a sound.


    Family ugliness should not be publicized. She does not have the hobby of putting the bad things in front of others.


    Princess fuming didn''t care, and she covered her lips with a smile. "I look at the girl named Gu Jiu. Although she is young, she has a lot of heart. Now I haven''t entered the palace yet. I dare to throw my face. When I enter the palace in the future, I don''t know how arrogant. "


    Princess Ning Pei''s face was ugly again.


    Fuming didn''t intend to let Pei go easily. She continued: "it''s strange to say that Gu Jiu has an ordinary family background. His stepmother is in charge of the family, and his brother is not competitive. Where do you think she came from? How dare she shake her face in the palace?


    Is it possible that she was elected by Liu Zhao and given marriage edict, so she dare to act recklessly. This can be difficult to do. When Gu Jiu gets married to the prince''s house, will he not become a stir family spirit and stir the whole family into confusion. Oh, what can I do? "


    Princess fuming dragged her epilogue with no disguise in her eyes of schadenfreude and discord.


    The princess of Ning Pei''s family, don''t look at her everywhere difficult Gu Jiu, in front of people, she is a twisted clear Lord. She never does dirty work.


    In the face of Princess fuming''s words, she directly returned a ha ha.


    "Fuming, you just can''t stop worrying. My own things are not clear, and to care about me, how I willing to let you hard. Don''t worry about my family''s affairs. You''d better worry about the pickles in the princess''s house. "


    Princess fuming''s face broke down in an instant.


    She looked at the princess of Ning Pei''s with a smile and said, "I''ve been kind, but my sister-in-law won''t appreciate it. Well, why should I stick my hot face to someone else''s cold butt.


    However, I still want to thank my sister-in-law for having a daughter-in-law who can pick up trouble. From now on, Prince Ning''s residence will not have to worry about being cold and quiet, and it will be as lively as the bazaar every day. "When Princess fuming spoke, she deliberately turned up the volume so that everyone could hear her.


    Her calculation has attracted the attention of many people.


    Pooh!


    Princess Zhao and Princess Yan both laughed. All waiting to see the joke of Princess Ning''s accessories.


    Princess Ning Pei''s heart is so angry. She is angry with Princess fuming. She is even more angry with Gu Jiu.


    Gu Jiu, however, will not have so many things if he is willing to stand here honestly. Maybe others would like to praise it. Miss Gu has good manners.


    Princess of Ning Pei didn''t think about it. The cause of the matter was all in her body.


    Princess Ning''s Pei, with a straight face, said, "Princess Ning is lively or not. You don''t need to worry about fuming. The drama on the stage is singing brilliantly. If you don''t watch the play, you have to talk about the East and the West. Are you not satisfied with my princess''s arrangement, and do you think that the reception of guests in the palace is too shabby? "


    Princess fuming laughed and said, "sister-in-law is multi-minded. The banquet arranged by my sister-in-law is of course excellent. I have no dissatisfaction. I just casually said a few words, sister-in-law to me with guns and sticks, do not sister-in-law do not welcome me? If so, you said earlier, I will never go to the gate of your Ning palace again. "


    Princess Ning Pei was very angry and laughed, "fuming, people say you have a sharp mouth. I didn''t believe it in the past, but now I''m convinced. You do have a good mouth. But it''s a pity that you don''t use your sharp mouth. You only know how to say trivial things all day long. It''s really tiresome to nag. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 195

    Princess Ning''s Pei''s argument with Princess fuming almost broke her face.


    I thought the banquet would end in bad mood.


    But did not expect, in a flash, two people as if nothing had happened, and around the people talking and laughing freely.


    Princess fuming called his sister-in-law affectionately, while Pei called fuming gently.


    People in the royal family are not surprised by this situation.


    As a member of the royal family, if you can''t master the basic skills of face changing, you are definitely not a qualified Royal member. You will die sooner or later. Death is a white death.


    After the opera and the dinner, the guests left in succession.


    The eldest wife, Zhang, took the girls to the house where they were staying.


    The servant girl leads the eldest wife Zhang''s family and others to the side hall to sit down, only calls on Gu Jiu.


    "Miss Gu, your mother wants to see you. Please come with me."


    The eldest wife, Zhang Shi, was worried and asked the servant girl, "the princess and empress will see my little nine, but what''s the matter? It''s dark. We should go back as soon as possible. "


    The servant girl said with a smile, "don''t worry, my wife just wants to say something to Gu. If you can''t wait, you can go back to the house first. Our palace will send a carriage to take Miss Gu home. "


    Xie''s heart, she does not want to continue to stay in the palace, all uncomfortable.


    She looked at Zhang.


    Zhang shook his head again and again. Xiaojiu naturally wants to go back with us. There''s no reason to send someone from the palace to take him home. "


    Gu Jiu secretly breathed a sigh of relief, fortunately today the big aunt came. For Xie''s sake, I''m afraid she has promised to leave her alone in the palace.


    "Don''t worry about me, auntie," she said to Zhang. "I''ll come back as soon as I go."


    The eldest wife Zhang''s helpless, can only tell Gu Jiu, "go back quickly, the Queen''s wife asked you to answer what, respectful."


    Gu Jiu said with a smile, "thank you for reminding me. I will."


    After that, she followed the maid to see the princess.


    The guests are almost gone.


    Almost all the members of the royal family have heard of the Meibin accident and are rushing back to cope with the subsequent storm.


    Princess of Ning, Pei, relaxed and reclined in a chair.


    Servant girl came to report, "Niang, Gu Jiu girl has arrived."


    "Well, let her in."


    A moment later, Gu Jiu is invited into the hall.


    "My daughter Gu Jiu paid a visit to the princess."


    Gu Jiu''s attitude is respectful, and there is no mistake in etiquette.


    Pei sneered, "Gu Jiu, when you are in the theater, who gives you the courage to go downstairs without the consent of my princess. Is there any Princess Ben in your eyes? Do you really think you can be unscrupulous when the decree of marriage has been given? If you offend my princess, I still have a way to make you eat too much. "


    Gu Jiu knows it clearly. She knew that Princess Ning had called her for the theater.


    At that time, when he chose to leave, he expected the consequences and was prepared to bear the consequences.


    Gu Jiu looked up at the princess of Ning, Pei, and said, "my mother is a good mirror. The reason why the courtiers bravely went down the theater without permission is for the sake of the empress."


    "Ridiculous!"


    Princess Ning Pei denounced Gu Jiu angrily, "well, you Gu Jiu, you dare to speak up and say that you think for the sake of Princess Ben. Well, if you dare to talk nonsense again, you can just palm your mouth. "


    Gu Jiu looks calm, and did not because of Pei''s anger, showed the slightest flustered look.


    She spoke slowly but firmly: "mother, please don''t be angry. Today, the palace held a flower appreciation banquet. The original intention is to greet the guests with heart and make them feel at home. A flower feast is a flower feast, not a Hongmen banquet.


    At that time, other people saw the situation and thought that the empress was going to give the courtiers the power, and misunderstood the purpose of the banquet. After all, the minister''s daughter is the fiancee of gongzizhao. How can people misunderstand the good intentions of his mother. So make up your own mind and go downstairs first. In this way, we can dispel other people''s suspicions, and will not affect Niang''s opera


    Ha ha


    Princess Ning Pei was so angry that she burst into laughter.


    After laughing, her face broke down and she said angrily, "it''s nonsense. What did you say to Litchi at that time? You were weak and could not stand for a long time. Gu Jiu, in front of my princess, you dare to talk nonsense. It can be seen that your nature is treacherous and you are not worthy of the imperial edict. "


    "The empress is right. The minister and daughter really do not deserve the imperial edict of the prince."


    Gu Jiu simply echoed Pei''s words.


    Pei did not feel happy, but was upset.


    She stares at Gu Jiu, "what do you mean, you don''t want to marry zhao''er?"


    Gu Jiu looks calmly at the princess of Ning Pei''s, "the minister thought, there should not be any family will embarrass the daughter-in-law who has not passed the door."


    Ning Princess Pei''s laugh up, "say to say, originally you have already had the heart of resentment to this princess."


    "I dare not, but I have some doubts. All the girls who are humiliated by the royal family are married before they are married? When I was in the palace, I had never heard of such a thing. I also asked my wife to help me solve my doubts. "Gu Jiu''s eyes are clear, and he stares at the princess of Ning Pei, waiting for the other party to give the answer.


    Pei''s cold smile, "you are very brave. You are the first girl who dares to question this princess."


    "I have no other skills, but I have more courage than others. If you run into your mother, please forgive me. " Gu Jiu is also very straightforward, directly following Pei''s words.


    Pei''s cold hum, "dare to bump into this princess, what should you do?"


    Gu Jiu bowed his head and laughed. Then he raised his head and said solemnly: "my mother, I''d better punish me and cancel this marriage. From now on, I and my son will marry each other."


    This is Gu Jiu''s most real idea at the moment.


    This marriage is really bullshit. It''s better to let it go. I''m afraid that Princess Pei of Ning has no ability to let the emperor take back his life.


    "You are bold!" Pei can''t believe, Gu Jiu even said to cancel the marriage. This dead girl, so do not look up to Liu Zhao, not to the palace?


    Gu Jiu is silent and smiles.


    Pei said in a cold voice, "I''m disrespectful to my princess. Come here and prepare the ruler."


    Gu nine complexion a congealed, ask a way: "Niang Niang wants to hit my board?"


    Pei''s face, "the following offense, hit the board is light."


    The servant girl took the ruler and waited for Princess Ning''s order to beat Gu Jiu''s board.


    Gu Jiu naturally won''t stand beaten, but there are servant girls and women in the hall. Running is definitely not allowed.


    Gu Jiu laughs and reaches out his hand. "Niang wants to hit my board, even if I do. As long as you fight, you can''t regret it. "


    Pei''s eyes narrowed. "Do you dare to threaten my princess?"


    Gu Jiu smiles and shakes his head, "I dare not threaten the princess. I just kindly remind my wife that the young master promised that I would not be wronged in the palace. I don''t know how he''ll feel when he finds out I''ve been beaten by his mother. "


    Gu Jiu is gambling. Pei cares about Liu Zhao. This care, not only out of the mother''s care for her son, and even some fear.


    As expected, Pei frowned and looked displeased.


    The servant girl litchi saw this and quietly advised him: "Niang, Gu Jiu is a guest after all, so it''s not good to hit the board directly. There is also the eldest childe there. I''m afraid that all the servant girls who hit the board will die when they learn about this. "


    Princess Ning Pei was angry and lowered her voice and said, "is it possible that my princess is afraid of him. Princess Ben is his mother-in-law. "


    The maid litchi opened her mouth and wanted to say that in the royal family, the relationship between mother and son, father and son, was different from that of the folk.


    On the face of it, everyone says to be filial.


    But in private, killing my brother and killing my father can be called filial piety.


    It''s not as good as a pig or a dog. It''s light.


    The servant girl litchi thought for a moment and then said, "Niang, there will be a big storm after the accident of Meibin in the palace. At this time, the maid thought that all the other things could be put aside temporarily


    Pei listened to litchi''s words.


    She glanced.


    Gu Jiu is not old and has extraordinary bearing. The most hateful thing is that the other party is not afraid of himself. She is a beautiful princess, but Gu Jiu is not afraid of her.


    To say that in the past, Pei only disliked Gu Jiu''s family background and family background. Today, Pei Shi has a deep aversion to Gu Jiu.


    The future daughter-in-law is not a obedient Lord.


    Pei can imagine that when Gu Jiu enters the door, she is afraid that she will be angry to death.


    As expected, Fu Ming was right. He didn''t mean to marry a daughter-in-law. He clearly married a stir family spirit.


    If Gu Jiu knew Pei''s idea, he would cry for injustice.


    She has always been kind to others, never take the initiative to pick things up.


    Often things come to her door. She is not willing to accept it. She is a doormat. In other people''s eyes, she has become a troublemaker.


    Gu Jiu only wants to Tucao: "follow you is a good girl, not follow you is to make complaints about the family." You think you''re the sun. Everyone''s going to go around you.


    If Pei had ten dissatisfaction with the marriage in the past, now it is one hundred.


    This is not to marry a daughter-in-law, is clearly looking for guilt.


    She snorted, "Gu Jiu, you are a guest today. The princess of this board will remember it for you first. In the future, when you enter the door, I will calculate with you one by one. "


    Gu Jiu has a clear smile. It seems that Princess Pei is going to settle accounts after autumn.


    "Thank you very much. If you don''t have any other orders, I''ll leave first."


    "Step back."


    Gu Jiufu turns and retreats.


    Pei''s gaze at Gu Jiu''s back is complicated. The marriage, like a stick in her throat, made her extremely unhappy.


    On the contrary, Gu Jiu was selected by Liu Zhao himself, and the Emperor gave the marriage will.


    Pei''s gnashing teeth, is there any way to let the emperor take back his life and cancel this grant?


    Servant girl litchi personally sent Gu Jiu out.


    "Excuse me, Miss Gu. Because you went downstairs without permission, my mother had some leisure time with Princess fuming. On weekdays, my mother is a very kind and gentle personGu Jiu said with a smile: "I believe what sister litchi said."


    But Princess Pei''s tenderness was given to others, and she refused to give her a cent.


    The servant girl litchi looks at Gu Jiu and stops talking.


    Gu Jiu smiles and says, "sister litchi has something to say, but it doesn''t matter."


    Litchi advised: "Miss Gu, you are a slave and a maid. Next time Miss Gu meets the princess, she''d better be more agreeable. As soon as the princess and empress are happy, Miss Gu will have a more comfortable life as a daughter-in-law. "


    Gu Jiu nodded, "thank you so much for reminding me of litchi sister''s kindness. I''ve got it."


    What Gu Jiu really wants to say is that she always speaks in a peaceful way. Pei''s heart does not like her. Even if she puts her posture in the dust, Pei can''t give her a good face.


    The problem between her and Pei''s is that as a mother-in-law, she can never be satisfied with her daughter-in-law. She always has to pick the bone from the eggs.


    But Pei''s mother-in-law is not ordinary. The problem is magnified.


    Gu Jiu thanks litchi, joins his family and sets out to go back to the house.


    The eldest wife, Zhang, cared for a few words. Gu Jiu only said that he was OK and refused to disclose the truth, so that everyone worried about her.


    The internal servant reported to Princess Ning Pei that Mei pin had been put into the cold palace.


    Pei Shi angrily scolded: "plum pin this fool."


    It''s very simple to say about Meibin.


    Meibin had a daughter, the eighth emperor''s daughter, less than ten years old.


    After giving birth to the eighth emperor''s daughter, Meibin was ignored by the emperor, so she vented all her resentment on the young eight emperor''s daughter.


    The eighth emperor''s daughter has been abused by Meibin all the year round, so the palace people will not take good care of her.


    Yesterday, the eighth imperial daughter died quietly in the palace and was abused to death.


    Originally, the eighth emperor''s daughter was not taken seriously. When she died, the palace people buried her.


    But unexpectedly, the son of heaven suddenly had a whim to see the eighth princess for the last time. Then the eighth emperor''s daughter was maltreated to death by the emperor.


    The emperor was angry.


    His own daughter, even if he didn''t like it and didn''t want to see him, was not something that could be harshly treated by a humble palace man.


    What''s more, as the biological mother of the eighth emperor''s daughter, Meibin not only does not take good care of the eighth emperor''s daughter, but also is the main culprit of maltreating the eighth emperor''s daughter. How can the emperor tolerate it.


    "Tiger poison does not eat children, but you are so vicious to your children. Poison woman, you should die


    The emperor said such a word to Meibin at that time and left.


    In a word, enough to break the future life and death.


    Soon, Meibin was put into the cold palace.


    The emperor was angry that the eighth emperor''s daughter was maltreated and killed by the palace people. He then thought that if one day he was too old to move, he would be abused by his son and daughter together with the palace people, and eventually he would die miserably.


    The emperor was suspicious and ill, and the more he thought about it, the more worried he was. If you worry, you can''t help going crazy.


    "Pass on my will, clean up the palace people, and inspect all departments and bureaus."


    A great palace cleaning began. It is not known how many people will be affected and how many people will fall on the ground.


    But members of the royal family are ready for the storm.


    Even when King Ning heard that the emperor wanted to clean the palace, he didn''t want to have a feast.


    He did not dare to enter the palace easily, but kept an eye on the news in the palace.


    The palace.


    The palace people were so nervous that they didn''t know when the butcher''s knife would fall on their heads.


    Even Mammy and nanny, who took care of the eighth emperor''s daughter, were all killed. All the palace people who were on duty around Meibin were arrested.


    With the heads and brains of the four departments, eight bureaus and twenty-four Yamen in the palace, none of them can easily get away from this great cleaning.


    The son of heaven was angry, and his body was floating for hundreds of miles, and his blood flowed into a river.


    Even Chen Dachang and Chen JianZheng, who served on the emperor''s side, were all killed.


    Chen Dachang knelt on the ground to plead guilty, "slave supervision is not good, please punish your majesty."


    "Get out of here."


    The emperor rebuked, Chen Dachang can only withdraw from the hall.


    Outside, Chen Dachang''s face was gloomy, and he called to Xiao Huangmen, his confidant, and asked, "how could your majesty suddenly want to see the eighth princess for the last time?"


    Xiaohuangmen said in a hurry: "reply to godfather, I have inquired about this matter clearly. It was delivered by Wu shunzi. Behind Wu shunzi is Fang Shaojian of Weiyang palace. "


    Chen Dachang gnashed his teeth and said, "it''s Fang. Weiyang palace beads are gone, where there is any Weiyang palace. "


    "Godfather is right."


    Xiaohuangmen slapped himself in the face.


    Chen Dachang asked, "where are the people surnamed Fang now?"


    "My son is going to inquire."


    At this moment, Fang Shaojian is meeting Xue Guifei.


    Since the empress passed away, Fang Shaojian was marginalized in the palace. Although he still holds the title of young prison, he has little power left.


    Xue Guifei lies on the couch.Palace people will shell to the son of litchi, into the mouth of Xue Guifei.


    Xue Guifei ate litchi and nodded contentedly. "It''s better than last year."


    "If the lady likes it, let the people below offer two more baskets."


    Xue Guifei waved her hand, "not so much, a basket is enough."


    "Yes


    After eating litchi, Xue Guifei looks at Fang Shaojian.


    She seemed to smile rather than smile. "I didn''t expect that Fang Shaojian would come to see this palace on his own initiative. You are the first confidant of Ruizhen empress Cui. If you come to see this palace, you will not be afraid to be gossiped about, saying that you eat inside and outside? "


    Empress empress''s posthumous title Ruizhen, everybody calls Ruizhen empress Cui.


    Fang Shaojian''s face was cold, and he said unhurriedly, "I came to see the empress at her command."


    "You''re talking nonsense."


    Xue Guifei''s face changed and she suddenly sat up.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 196

    Xue Guifei''s reaction amused Fang Shaojian.


    He laughed and said, "don''t get me wrong. The empress didn''t give me a dream. The Queen''s wife has no choice but to explain it before she passed away. As soon as the time comes, she must come to see her and explain the matter clearly. "


    Xue Guifei stares at Fang Shaojian suspiciously.


    "When? How many things did empress Ruizhen tell you? "


    Fang Shaojian said: "the empress has already expected that Meibin, a fool, will come to an end today. My mother told me that when the meipin incident happened, I must come to see the imperial concubine and tell me the truth about the death of the fourth prince? "


    "What do you say?"


    Xue Guifei was shocked.


    The fourth prince, the eldest son of Xue Guifei, died at the age of 12. Twenty years have passed since this incident was counted. What is the purpose of Fang Shaojian''s bringing it up at this time?


    As for the matter of Meibin''s mistreatment of the eighth emperor''s daughter, it was clear to all, both inside and outside the Imperial City, except that the emperor did not know.


    But no one wanted to expose it.


    Because it is not good to expose this matter, on the contrary, it will cause a lot of disgust.


    Just like now, the eighth Prince''s daughter passed away, and the abuse was discovered by the emperor. When the emperor was angry, blood flowed into a river.


    In one day, more than 100 palace people have died. I don''t know how many people will die next.


    Anger and hatred flashed in Xue Guifei''s eyes, and she sneered, "Ruizhen empress Cui is dead. Do you still want to rehabilitate her?"


    The death of the fourth Prince is Xue Guifei''s biggest regret. Since then, she has been targeting empress Ruizhen everywhere.


    Fang Shaojian''s eyebrows and eyes moved and said in a low voice: "of course, it''s not for the sake of rehabilitating the empress. I just want to tell the truth about the empress."


    Xue Guifei said angrily, "the truth is that my emperor''s son was killed by the woman Ruizhen Cui. Now she is dead, but the prince is still alive. I will never let go of the prince. "


    Fang Shaojian raised his eyelids. "Does the lady really think that the fourth prince was killed by the empress?"


    "Isn''t it?" Princess Xue sneered and her eyes were full of sarcasm.


    "Of course not." Fang Shaojian said with a loud voice.


    Xue Guifei sneered and leaned back in her chair.


    She said, "you think you say that and this house will believe you?"


    Fang Shaojian slightly lowered his head and said, "Niang, think carefully. If it is really the empress who has harmed the fourth prince, why does your majesty just reprimand and let this matter go?"


    Xue Guifei sneered, "of course, it''s because the empress''s family is powerful and your majesty is afraid of it."


    "No! The reason why his majesty did not pursue this matter is that his majesty is the real murderer. "


    Fang Shaojian''s words were a great surprise.


    Xue Guifei yelled, "nonsense. If you are really a three-year-old child in this palace, you will believe whatever you say. "


    Fang Shaojian smiles, "am I really talking nonsense? You may as well think about what happened before the fourth Prince passed away. "


    Xue Guifei is not sure. She could not help thinking back to what had happened a few months before the fourth Prince passed away.


    It''s too long to remember many things.


    However, Xue Guifei always remembers that there was a priest in the palace who met the fourth Prince and said that he was extremely intelligent. He was a dragon and a Phoenix.


    At that time, she was very happy. The fourth Prince showed extraordinary intelligence since he was three years old.


    I can''t forget reading, but I can draw inferences from one instance. At a young age, I have been able to talk with great Confucians and express unique views on the government.


    At that time, Xue Guifei was proud of the fourth prince, and both the civil and military in the full Dynasty praised the fourth prince.


    However, a little wind and cold killed the fourth prince.


    The death of the fourth prince made Xue Guifei miserable.


    All the evidence points to the queen.


    At that time, the court was discussing the issue of establishing the crown prince. The wise fourth Prince obviously threatened the queen and his son.


    In order to clear up the obstacles for her own son, the queen killed the fourth prince. Xue Guifei never doubted this.


    However, the emperor''s treatment of the death of the fourth prince was a small amount of thunder, which made Xue Guifei extremely dissatisfied.


    This matter, like a thorn, has been stuck in Xue Guifei''s heart.


    Whenever she had a chance, she would go to the queen and the prince.


    She joined forces with the anti crown prince people in the Imperial Palace, and spent nine years to let no one around him speak for the prince.


    Now Fang Shaojian even told her that the person who killed the fourth prince was not the empress, but the emperor. How could it be possible.


    Fang Shao Jian sees Xue Guifei''s expression is dignified, smile, "think to come imperial concubine empress already thought of that year''s affair."


    Xue Guifei sneered, "nonsense, why does your majesty harm the fourth prince. That''s his own son, the cleverest son. "


    Fang Shao Jian said without expression: "the reason for the death of the fourth Prince is that he is so clever that his majesty is afraid.""Presumptuous!" Xue Guifei denounced Fang Shaojian.


    Fang Shaojian was not moved and said in a cold voice, "what kind of temperament is your majesty? Does your mother not know?"


    Xue Guifei has a dignified expression.


    Of course, she knows the temperament of the emperor. Because she knew it well, she never expressed any views on the government and the princes. Because it will be the suspicion of your majesty.


    The emperor can sit on the throne, is stepping on the body of his father and brother.


    He was suspicious of himself and could not trust anyone completely.


    As for the relationship between father and son, in the royal family, first the monarch and his ministers, then the father and son.


    Does the emperor really kill the fourth Prince because he is too clever?


    Will the emperor be so cruel and cruel?


    Yes, the emperor is so cruel.


    The color of panic flashed in Xue Guifei''s eyes. Fang Shaojian was ready to catch her, but he didn''t poke it.


    "At that time, the fourth prince was just a young child. How could your majesty have such a vicious hand?"


    Xue Guifei was cold all over.


    Fang Shaojian said: "it is because the fourth Prince is a child that he is good at starting. Does your mother ever know that in those days, the priest once approved the life of the fourth Prince twice. "


    "Why doesn''t this palace know?" Xue Guifei looks suspicious.


    Fang Shaojian laughed. "Only four people know about this. The son of heaven, Chen JianZheng, Empress and me. But I also listen to the queen


    Xue Guifei''s face was dignified. "What did the alchemist say for the fourth Prince''s life for the second time?"


    "The scribe said only one word, son is against father."


    "Nonsense!" Xue Guifei''s face was pale, and three words cut off the life and death of the fourth prince. She was a very vicious alchemist and a cruel son of heaven.


    Her expression was distorted. "How can we know that you are not making it up? Maybe the priest is the Queen''s wife. Please come to the palace and deliberately disturb the palace, and separate your majesty from the father and son of the fourth prince. "


    Fang Shaojian did not take any pains. "I knew the lady had this question. I''d like to tell my wife one more thing. In those days, the emperor also asked the scribes to approve the life of the empress. The priest said that the emperor would be harmed. "


    "You must be making things up and trying to shake the palace. This palace will not be fooled by you. "


    Xue Guifei clenched her teeth and said she didn''t believe Fang Shaojian. In fact, she already believed it in her heart.


    She remembered that before the fourth Prince died, the priest suddenly disappeared from the palace one day. No one knew whether he was dead or alive.


    Also, since then, the two emperors, who had a good relationship, began to fight each other.


    If it wasn''t for the eldest brother of empress dowager, the last generation of Duke of Zhenguo won the trust of the emperor. He was afraid that the emperor would have abolished the empress.


    The empress has the means, the strategy, the backer, as well as the strong fighting capacity, which can be matched with the emperor. So the empress survived and didn''t die until this year.


    Then the fourth prince was just a teenager and had no sense of precaution against the emperor. It''s easy for the emperor to kill him. He can also easily push the boat and put the charges on the empress''s head.


    It was may, and the weather was so hot that people felt flustered. However, Xue Guifei seemed to be in the cold winter.


    Fang Shaojian knows that Xue Guifei has been moved.


    He said to Xue Guifei, "it''s not nonsense. I think my mother has her own decision."


    Xue Guifei snorted coldly, "you say your majesty killed the fourth prince. Why is the empress willing to bear the crime of murdering the fourth prince?


    She can tell the truth. As long as she shows evidence, the palace will believe her.


    However, it has been 20 years since the incident, and the mother has passed away, that you came to tell the so-called truth in this palace. Fang Shaojian, what do you want? "


    Fang Shaojian''s eyebrows and eyes moved and said, "the empress was willing to bear the charge of murdering the prince, but she refused to tell the truth. Naturally, she wanted to live.


    Only when the imperial concubine and empress are in the same situation will the emperor be at ease.


    As you know, the son of heaven is suspicious and ill. He can''t see everyone''s family. Only when we fight each other to death will the emperor rest assured. "


    Xue Guifei has a straight face, and there are many questions in her heart.


    "Why tell us the truth now? What on earth is queen Ruizhen thinking about? "


    Fang Shaojian said sincerely: "the empress just doesn''t want us to kill each other."


    After a pause, he said in a low voice, "Your Majesty is old."


    The implication is self-evident.


    Your majesty is old, and there is not much time left.


    At this time, they were still killing each other, but they satisfied his majesty, but they hurt everyone.


    Xue Guifei sneered, "come on, this palace has already understood your intention. Thank you for telling the truth, but we can''t cooperate with Donggong. No matter who killed the fourth prince, it was 20 years ago. It is impossible to affect the decision of this palace today. "


    Fang Shaojian laughed, "I understand the meaning of Niang. In fact, I didn''t expect Niang to cooperate with Donggong this time. Your majesty doesn''t like the prince. The East Palace is on the wane. Everyone can see this situation. I''m here just to find shelter for myself. "Xue Guifei was suspicious at first, then she burst out laughing.


    She laughed and wept, "you''re joking, because you still need the protection of this palace."


    "I''m not kidding. I''m in a situation where my mother knows better than anyone else. I also ask my mother to see that, for the sake of telling the truth, I will give shelter when necessary. "


    Xue Guifei squinted, "Meibin incident, has something to do with you?"


    Fang Shaojian said with a smile: "Niang is wise."


    Xue Guifei frowned, a face puzzled, "why do you want to do this?"


    Fang Shaojian chuckled, "of course, it''s to kill people with a knife."


    "Are you not afraid to hurt yourself?"


    "That''s why I asked my mother to protect me?"


    Xue Guifei sneered, "what you have done, don''t tell this palace. It''s empress Ruizhen who told you before she died?"


    "Of course not. The empress asked me to tell the truth in order to delay the time of the east palace. "


    Fang Shaojian was frank.


    Xue Guifei sneered and said, "Rui Zhen, empress Cui, for the sake of the East Palace, is really broken. And you betrayed her so quickly. Take a truth, for your personal safety, you are not afraid that Ruizhen empress Cui will come to you in the middle of the night when she dies in her eyes? "


    Fang Shaojian said solemnly, "I don''t believe in ghosts and gods."


    "Ha ha ha You''re really treacherous. It''s a piece of cake that you let this palace protect you. But you can''t get the shelter of this palace just by one truth. Do you think it clear? "


    Xue Guifei seemed to smile. Before that, she was disturbed by the so-called truth, and had been led by Fang Shaojian by the nose.


    Now, it''s time for her to control the rhythm and lead Fang Shaojian by the nose.


    Fang Shaojian frowned, "what does the lady want me to do?"


    "I want you to deal with Donggong. Are you willing?"


    As soon as Xue Guifei opened her mouth, it was hell difficulty.


    Fang Shaojian didn''t even think about it. He shook his head, "it''s impossible. The Queen''s mother has saved my life and knows what''s going on. I can''t help you deal with the east palace. "


    "It''s shameless to say so just and awe inspiring. Don''t forget that you have betrayed the queen just now


    Fang Shaojian shook his head, "I didn''t betray the empress.". Just because I know a truth, I can''t get the cooperation of the lady, so I change my mind temporarily and hope to get the protection of the lady. "


    Xue Guifei sneered: "you get the protection of this palace, turn around, and deal with this palace for the east palace. Do you really think this palace is a three-year-old fool? Fang Shaojian, if you still want to play tricks, don''t blame me for being rude to you. To know that your majesty is in a rage at the moment, we need only one word to kill your dog


    Fang Shao Jian shook his head slightly, and said firmly: "the lady is reluctant to give up my dog''s life, because I''m still useful."


    Xue Guifei laughs bitterly. She does not want Fang Shaojian''s dog life, but she is willing to let Fang Shao Jian suffer from flesh and blood.


    Xue Guifei relaxed and said in a cold voice, "go ahead, what can you do for this palace?"


    Fang Shaojian stares at Xue Guifei and bewitches him: "I can avenge my mother and my son."


    Xue Guifei suddenly sat up and straightened her back. Her expression was startled, confused and flustered.


    She lowered her voice and yelled, "don''t talk nonsense. We have never thought of revenge. "


    Fang Shaojian continued to bewitch, "is it true that the empress is indifferent to the death of the fourth prince?"


    Xue Guifei''s expression is excited, angrily rebukes: "shut up! The palace told you to shut up, you hear me? In the same way, we don''t want to hear it again. "


    Fang Shaojian was very witty, "Niang, please don''t be angry. I''m leaving. "


    "Get out of here. Get out of here."


    Xue Guifei picked up the tea cup and threw it away.


    Fang Shaojian hid in the past, straightened his back and left the hall.


    Xue Guifei was infuriated and her chest heaved violently.


    She threw out all the things she could throw around, and the hall was in a mess.


    Palace people rushed into the hall to clean up.


    The maid in the palace advised: "Niang, please don''t be angry. That young prison guard is not a good thing. It''s better to take advantage of the palace cleaning and dispose of him


    "Not busy."


    Xue Guifei gasped and said: "help this Palace back to the room."


    In a hurry, the maid of the palace helped Xue Guifei to the bedroom hall.


    Xue Guifei was lying on her couch, her whole body was tense.


    In her mind, out of control, she had been recalling Fang Shaojian''s words.


    Revenge! To avenge her loss of her son.


    Do you mean to kill your majesty?


    Xue Guifei subconsciously covered her mouth for fear that she would speak her heart.


    She was in a state of panic, confusion and confusion.


    She gritted her teeth, waved her hand, and let the maids withdraw. And no one was allowed in without her permission.


    When she was left alone in the bedroom, she finally did not have to hide.Her hands were shaking, her heart was beating fast, her face was white, her ears were red, but she was inexplicably excited.


    She knew it would be very abnormal.


    What to do?


    She asked herself.


    With the passage of time, Xue Guifei gradually calmed down from her tense and excited state.


    Fang Shaojian said that he wanted to avenge her. Would it be a trap?


    Could it be the trap set by Empress Ruizhen before she died.


    To kill the emperor is a big crime to punish the nine tribes. As long as she reveals a little bit of this meaning, once the emperor knows, she and her son, Zhao Wang, her grandchildren, her mother''s family, all will be doomed.


    Don''t even fight for the throne, you can''t even save your life.


    Xue Guifei gnaws her teeth and walks around the bedroom.


    It must be a trap.


    What a Ruizhen empress Cui, if all the people are dead, she should be counted. She was a poisonous woman.


    Xue Guifei sneered, "come on, pass this palace order, immediately catch Fang Shaojian."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 197

    Fang Shaojian is gone.


    After Fang Shaojian left Ganlu palace, he left the palace at the fastest speed.


    Out of the palace gate, he disappeared in the crowd, disappeared in the capital.


    When Xue Guifei learned that Fang Shao''s supervisor was missing, she was so angry that she scolded: "the dog thief surnamed Fang dares to play tricks on our palace. It''s just looking for death. Since he wanted to die, this palace will help him. According to the order of the palace, the whole city will search for Fang Shao Jian. "


    Xue Guifei is not the only one who wants Fang Shaojian''s life, but also Chen Dachang.


    After the death of empress Ruizhen Cui, Fang Shaojian was deprived of power. He thought that Fang Shaojian would not be able to stir up a storm from now on, but he didn''t expect to let him seize the opportunity and set off a great purge in the palace.


    This time, I don''t know how many people will be involved. The palace is once again shuffling cards.


    Chen Dachang deeply hated the other party''s little prison, and wanted to get rid of it quickly.


    As a result, the bandit named Fang ran faster than anyone else and left the palace without a sound.


    How to find Fang Shaojian in such a large capital with a population of millions?


    Chen Dachang was overjoyed to learn that Princess Xue ordered the whole city to search for Fang Shaojian.


    He is fully cooperative.


    In the end, the case fell into the hands of the Fuyin Yamen in the capital city, and the embroidered clothes guard would help.


    I''d like to ask Princess Gu about the situation after meeting with Wang Gu.


    Xie said without expression: "I don''t know about it. When the princess and the two girls were talking, my wife was not at the scene. Master, you''d better ask yourself two girls


    Mr. Gu frowned. It was the first time since the couple fell out that day.


    "As your legitimate mother, you don''t know the meeting situation of two girls?"


    Xie''s ridiculed a smile, "although I''m a legitimate mother, I can''t control the princess.". The princess''s wife dislikes us and is only willing to talk to two girls. The master can''t help but blame the concubine. "


    Mr. Gu frowned, "what''s your attitude?"


    Xie''s head bowed with a smile, "if there is something wrong with my body, please correct it."


    Gu adults cold hum a, the heart is angry, "since you don''t know, that even if."


    With that, Mr. Gu shook his sleeve and left.


    Xie''s face collapsed and his expression distorted.


    Her silent smile filled her heart with hate.


    Mr. Gu sent someone to ask Gu Jiu to the study.


    The sky is dark, Gu Jiu drag tired body to the study.


    In the study, there was a candle burning.


    Mr. Gu was in a bad mood and was stimulated by Xie''s attitude.


    With a straight face, he motioned Gu Jiu to sit down and talk.


    "Today you see the princess. What did she say to you?"


    "Report back to your father. The princess asked her about her daughter''s studies and sewing."


    "Nothing else?"


    Gu Jiu nods slightly.


    Mr. Gu breathed a sigh of relief. "So, is the princess satisfied with you?"


    Gu nine pursed a lip to smile, "possibly, the daughter also is not quite clear."


    Of course, Gu Jiu can''t tell the truth about this problem.


    If she said that the princess didn''t like her or even hated her, she would have offended the princess. Mr. Gu was afraid that she would be in a hurry. Maybe he will escort her to the palace to express her gratitude.


    Mr. Gu frowned slightly. "Does the princess like you? Can''t you notice it yourself?"


    Gu Jiu said: "the Queen''s wife is not happy and angry, and her daughter is stupid. She can''t notice it."


    Mr. Gu sighed, "that''s it. Anyway, whether the princess likes you or not, you have to marry into the royal family. Before marriage, try not to go to the government as a guest. "


    "My daughter listens to her father."


    Gu Jiu agreed with Mr. Gu''s final decision with both hands. A visit to the palace can take half a life.


    At this time, Gu Yu came in from the outside.


    "Mr. Qi, someone is coming from the palace and is waiting at the Yamen."


    Mr. Gu was shocked. He had a bad feeling when he heard people coming from the palace.


    "Did you ask people from the palace why they came to yamen so late?"


    Gu Yu shook his head. Please return to yamen as soon as possible. I look at the man from the palace. It''s hard to send him away. "


    Mr. Gu nodded, "I will go to yamen now."


    Mr. Gu left in a hurry.


    Gu Jiu takes the opportunity to ask Gu Yu.


    "Brother Gu, is there something wrong with the palace?"


    Gu Yu nodded, "I heard that a concubine in the palace was beaten into the cold palace. This matter involves a lot."


    Gu Jiu frowned. When they were guests in the palace today, several princesses and princesses looked normal and didn''t show any signs of trouble in the palace.


    Are they hiding too deeply, or are things in the palace not serious?


    Gu Yu had to rush back to the yamen, said a few words with Gu Jiu, and left in a hurry.


    Gu Jiu, as if thoughtful, ordered green plum, "tell Li Chuang, let him pay attention to the movement of the master. Tell Er Zhuang to ask for information. The more detailed the better. ""Yes, my servant."


    Mr. Gu hurried to Yamen and finally met the people in the palace.


    Knowing that Meibin was beaten into the cold palace, the palace asked the government of the capital to arrest Fang Shaojian in the whole city. Lord Gu''s heart suddenly clapped.


    This is gongdou. This is the rhythm of death. If one is not good, he will be planted in it.


    Mr. Gu''s heart is full of ouch, ouch, how can he be put on the market.


    "Do you have any objection to the palace''s decision?"


    Mr. Gu shook his head again and again, "I want to know. Does your majesty understand this matter?"


    "You can also ask about your Majesty''s affairs."


    Oh!


    Mr. Gu looked at the other party with great significance. Obviously, his majesty didn''t know about it. It seems that someone is taking this opportunity to get rid of dissidents.


    "Mr. Gu, it''s your mother''s decision. Don''t you even listen to her?"


    "Of course, I dare not listen to my mother. However, the arrest of Fang Shao Jian in the whole city must have a warrant. Otherwise, I cannot be ordered. "


    "Well, Mr. Gu is cautious. Take it. This is the official document of the Chamberlain. You can do it. "


    Mr. Gu took over the document and looked at it carefully. It was true. It has the seal of the inner eunuch and the handwriting of Chen JianZheng.


    Mr. Gu felt relieved and said, "I will obey you."


    This night, many people are doomed to be unable to sleep.


    Mr. Gu didn''t return all night. He personally took charge of the yamen, arranged personnel overnight, cooperated with Xiuyi guards, and arrested Fang Shaojian in the whole city.


    At dawn, Fang Shaojian seems to have evaporated from the human world. No one has seen him.


    Ten li Hutong in the south of the city.


    Early in the morning, er Zhuang opened the door of jumeizhai and opened the business for a day.


    The cloth shop next door also opened the door.


    It is said that the boss of the cloth shop has come back from abroad.


    "Good morning


    Er Zhuang warmly greets the shopkeeper Hu of the cloth Village next door.


    Manager Hu was a kind-hearted old man. He nodded slightly and said good morning to ER Zhuang.


    The man came to the shopkeeper, "shopkeeper, the boss woke up and said that he was not feeling well. He asked you to take some medicine. The prescription is in the hands of the owner. "


    On hearing this, shopkeeper Hu put down his work and went back to the inner courtyard.


    Er Zhuang curiously asked the man, "your boss has just come back, and he is not in good health?"


    The man nodded, "the owner is too tired, running from place to place."


    "Is there no fixed channel for your cloth shops to purchase goods? Do you still need your owners to go there in person?"


    The man said of course, "the cloth shop business is not easy to do. The owner wants to find a new business. It''s just that the capital is too high, or the profit is too low, and the business is not easy to do.


    But this time, the owner suffered a loss and may stay in the capital. "


    Two strong repeatedly nodded, "business is not easy to do these days, but as long as there is still money to earn, even if it is a good business."


    The Yamen servant Zhang tou led people to search Shili Hutong.


    When Er Zhuang sees people, he meets them quickly.


    "Zhang tou, why is it so early today?"


    With a straight face, "your honor has told us that we are ordered to search for criminals. Have you seen this man? "


    With that, the person next to Zhang tou took out a portrait of a character and let Er Zhuang recognize it.


    Er Zhuang looked carefully and shook his head to make sure he had not seen it.


    "I know you don''t harbor criminals here, but according to the rules, my brother still wants to go in and have a look. Please do me a favor."


    "Should be, should be."


    Two Zhuang Dafang let go of the gate and let the Yamen in. At the same time, a red envelope is sent into Zhang tou''s hand.


    Zhang tou weighed his weight and nodded to himself. Chen Er Zhuang is a man.


    The Yamen servants checked at random in jumeizhai, and then went on to the next one, the cloth shop.


    The guy was a little nervous. He looked at the picture and shook his head, saying that he had never seen the person on the picture.


    Zhang tou wants to go in and search. When the man is nervous, manager Hu comes out.


    Shopkeeper Hu''s face was full of laughter, and he was also paying for a big red envelope.


    Zhang tou didn''t go in. He just let his brother go in and have a look.


    The Yamen soldiers searched inside, and left without finding anything.


    Seeing the Yamen leave, shopkeeper Hu gave a sigh of relief and winked at the assistant.


    The man hurried back to the backyard and didn''t show up.


    Er Zhuang and manager Hu nagged, "I don''t know who committed anything. The Yamen has made such a big noise."


    Manager Hu nodded, "yes! I hope my wife is peaceful and there won''t be any more accidents. "


    Early in the morning, Xie Mao came to the Bowang garden of the East Palace and met his royal highness.


    The prince''s highness sits on the desk with a scripture and four treasures of the study in front of him.


    Xie Mao saw the appearance, slightly frowned.At this time, his highness still had the leisure to copy the Scriptures.


    "Your Highness, xiuyiwei and the government of the capital are searching for Fang Shaojian. Your highness should make a decision early


    Xie Mao''s tone is heavy, a pair of anxious appearance.


    A few days after the death of empress Cui zhenrui, Xie Mao was recovered by the East Palace and was promoted to an official post. Now he is a prince guest, and his official position is one level higher than before.


    The prince''s Highness has lost a lot of weight, which has changed the impression of being fat and white in the past.


    Perhaps because of emaciation, the prince''s highness looked more sharp, not as round and gentle as in the past.


    But his eyes are the same as in the past, even more vicissitudes.


    He looked at Xie Mao and asked, "what do you want to make a decision?"


    Xie Mao bowed his head and said in a loud voice: "Fang Shaojian knows too many things. Once he is caught and punished, the consequences will be unimaginable. As the saying goes, if we continue to act decisively, we must be disturbed. Wei Chen thought that his highness should abandon Fang Shaojian at this time. Take the first step to find someone and seal his mouth. "


    The so-called seal mouth, the implication is to kill Fang Shaojian.


    The prince''s highness frowned slightly, "do you want to abandon Fang Shao Jian alone?"


    Xie Mao nodded heavily, "please make a decision as soon as possible."


    The prince''s highness said with a straight face, "since the death of his mother, Fang Shaojian has been working hard day and night for the sake of solitude.


    Now he has an accident, but you let him abandon him. Xie Aiqing, do you want to be lonely in injustice?


    If you let the world know, how to evaluate loneliness? If something goes wrong with Xie Aiqing, can you accept it


    Xie Mao said with a loud voice: "if one day micro minister is in danger, and may threaten the safety of his highness at any time, I implore your highness to give up his highness decisively."


    The prince''s face changed slightly.


    Xie Mao continued: "I beg your highness that the overall situation is the most important thing. The empress is the spirit of heaven. She doesn''t want to see her highness ignore the east palace for the sake of Fang Shao. Your highness, make a decision. Thousands of people''s lives in the East Palace are all in your Highness''s mind. "


    "Presumptuous!"


    His highness scolded Xie Mao.


    Xie Mao didn''t think so, "I ask your highness to make a decision."


    With that, Xie Mao knelt down.


    The prince''s highness trembled all over, "Xie Aiqing, are you forcing loneliness?"


    "I dare not. Wei Chen, proceeding from the overall situation, must not watch someone threaten the East Palace, but do nothing. "


    The prince''s highness closed his eyes in agony.


    "You''re not the first one to persuade the orphans."


    Xie Mao bowed and said, "I know."


    The prince''s highness also said: "they all failed. Why does Xie Aiqing think he will follow your advice?"


    Xie Mao said solemnly, "because what I said is right. Your highness, please think about some young masters. Do you really have the heart to watch them die


    The prince''s highness grinned bitterly, "not yet."


    "Once Fang Shaojian is caught and tortured, it will not be far from that time."


    The prince''s highness shook his hand and turned pale.


    "Xie Aiqing, you are trapped in the injustice!"


    "I know. When the matter of Shaojian is settled, the minister will take the initiative to resign to thank his Highness for his grace. "


    You don''t want to stop laughing, your highness. Just, I''ll leave the matter of Fang Shao Jian to you. "


    Xie Mao solemnly said: "Your Highness, I will try my best to solve this matter and never leave any hidden danger to your highness."


    Xie Mao kowtowed and left.


    The prince sat alone in his seat, pale.


    The princess sun came to his highness.


    "Does your highness really want to give up Fang Shao Jian?"


    The prince''s highness laughs bitterly, "does solitary have other choice?"


    "If your highness is willing to protect the lower part of the prison, my concubine thinks that even if she is Xue Guifei, she should give her highness some thin noodles."


    The prince''s highness looked at the prince''s concubine, sun Shi, "do you really think that by being alone, you can protect the lower part of the prison?"


    "Why not? The order to arrest Fang Shao Jian was indeed issued by the inner warden.


    However, it did not start from Xingqing palace. It was all Princess Xue and supervisor Chen who were making trouble.


    The reason is very high sounding, but if your highness speaks up and has a strong attitude, my concubines will not believe that they dare to rush to the east palace to arrest people. "


    The prince''s highness hesitated, "in case this matter is the instruction of the father and the emperor, once you protect the lower part of the prison, it''s not to bring disaster for the east palace."


    Princess Sun said, "Your Highness, please don''t worry. My concubine has inquired about it. Your majesty doesn''t know about it.


    This time, Meibin''s affair was so involved that even Chen JianZheng could not help being reprimanded by his majesty.


    This happened because of Fang Shaojian. Chen JianZheng definitely hated Fang Shaojian deeply and wanted to deal with it quickly.


    It happens that Princess Xue also has this intention. As soon as they get together, the whole city will be searched. "The prince''s Highness has complicated expression, struggle, contradiction and hesitation.


    "Your Highness, make a decision as soon as possible. It''s not too late to call Xie Aiqing back. "


    The prince shook his head, "let alone think again."


    The crown prince and concubine sun Shi was in a hurry, "Your Highness, you can get the loyalty of Fang Shaojian by protecting the lower part of the prison. There is no doubt about Fang Shaojian''s ability. He can set off chaos in the palace alone, and he can also stir up fights among concubines.


    At this time, the East Palace needs Fang Shaojian. You can''t give him up. As long as Fang Shao is in charge, not to mention three years, even five years, we can win it. "


    His highness still hesitated.


    The prince''s concubine sun stamped her feet in a hurry. "Did your highness not think about it? Why did the empress leave Fang Shaojian to the east palace? It is because Fang Shaojian is an old man in the palace, and his relationship is all over the palace. He can hold ten or even twenty officials of the east palace alone. What kind of Xie Mao is not worthy of lifting his shoes. "


    The prince''s highness waved his hand, "let''s think about it again."


    The crown prince''s concubine sun''s teeth clenched her teeth and turned to leave.


    After leaving Bowang garden, she called in her inner servant, "send someone to watch Xie Mao. Once you find Fang Shaojian''s trace, you will immediately rescue Fang Shaojian. We must not let Fang Shaojian fall into the hands of Xie Mao. "


    "If Lord Xie is determined to kill Fang Shao Jian, what should be done?" asked the inner servant


    The crown prince imperial concubine sun''s heart is cruel, "when necessary, killed Xie Mao."


    Just a Xie Mao, where there is a Fang Shao Jian important.


    Since her royal highness would not listen to her advice, she would do it herself.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 198

    In order to arrest Fang Shaojian, Mr. Gu is too busy to touch the ground.


    The whole city was searched for several days, but he didn''t even see the shadow of Fang Shaojian.


    In the palace, Mr. Gu finally dismissed the man.


    He called Mr. Ma, Gu Yu and others to ask for their opinions.


    "You say, where is this Fang Shao Jian hiding?"


    Ma shiye hesitated for a moment, "maybe he has escaped from the capital."


    Mr. Gu frowned. If Fang Shaojian really escaped from the capital, it would be fine. I''m afraid that people are still hiding in the capital, waiting for an opportunity to move.


    Gu Yu said: "my Lord, now people in the palace are in danger. At this time, the inner warden ordered a wanton search for Fang Shaojian. The lower officials thought that there was something strange about it."


    "What''s the matter?" Mr. Gu asked.


    Gu Yu hesitated for a moment and said, "it may not be your Majesty''s intention to search for Fang Shaojian."


    Gu said: "this official knows that Fang Shaojian offended Xue Guifei first, and then secretly took the treasure of Weiyang palace out of the palace. This person should be punished."


    I''m afraid it''s not so simple. Stealing may be true, but it''s certainly not the real reason for being hunted all over the city. "


    Mr. Gu nodded, "I know that. However, I believe that we need not ask about the real reason. The more you know, it''s not necessarily a blessing. "


    Master Ma chuckled, "you are right. It''s better not to know so much about things in the palace. Nowadays, the imperial clan is in danger. It is said that there is a river of blood in the palace, and hundreds of people have died. If it goes on like this, how can we get it? "


    "I don''t have to worry about these things."


    Mr. Gu said that he didn''t have to worry, but he was worried.


    This time the palace cleaning, will it be implicated to the Ning palace?


    If Ning Wangfu is involved, will Gu Fu be affected?


    Gu Jiu made a marriage with Prince Gu. Now it seems that the marriage is really dangerous and not peaceful.


    Mr. Gu is upset. He sends more people to search for Fang Shaojian with Xiuyi guards.


    He sent someone to watch the palace.


    People often murmured in private that the emperor was crazy.


    Now it''s really crazy.


    Because the eighth emperor''s daughter passed away, the emperor had to wash the palace with blood.


    People who don''t know think the emperor loves the eighth emperor''s daughter more.


    Little did not know, the eighth emperor since the birth of the daughter, the emperor did not look at the daughter, also did not care about.


    Otherwise, how dare Meibin abuse the emperor''s daughter, and how dare the palace people to turn a blind eye and assist the tyranny.


    When it comes to responsibility, the emperor has to bear at least half of the responsibility.


    As a father and emperor, he only had to give a straight eye or a question. The palace people did not dare to treat the eighth emperor''s daughter excessively.


    Unfortunately, it was not until the death of the eighth emperor''s daughter that the emperor was reminded that he had such a daughter.


    And then he started to go crazy and blood washed the palace. Only because he suspected that one day, he would fall to the end of the eighth emperor''s daughter, and be abused by the imperial concubine and the emperor''s son.


    I''m not suspicious!


    The wind and rain outside did not drift into the courtyard of Gu''s house.


    How did people live in the past, but now everything is the same.


    Gu Jiu is always let Er Zhuang inquire about the outside news.


    When the eighth emperor''s daughter passed away, Meibin was sent to the cold palace, and Fang Shaojian was wanted. Mr. Gu was too busy to go home. Each piece was connected by a thread.


    Gu Jiu is a little restless.


    She had seen Fang Shaojian. She was a very powerful master. She could take it up and put it down. She was able to bend and stretch her mind.


    This man is wanted by the whole city. It must be a big crime.


    The story of the eighth emperor''s daughter being maltreated to death suddenly burst out. It is certainly not simple.


    Gu Jiu suffers from too little information to make a correct judgment.


    She put down her book and asked Qingmei, "what''s the situation with ER Zhuang?"


    "It''s good, business has always been good," said green plum. Why did the girl suddenly ask about Er Zhuang? "


    Gu Jiu said: "jumeizhai has been nearly half a year since its opening and I haven''t visited it yet. During these days, er Zhuang has to be busy with his business and take pains to inquire about the news. He has been working hard for him. "


    Qingmei said with a smile: "two strong can share the girl''s worries, he is too happy."


    Gu Jiu chuckled, "I have to go to jumeizhai to have a look at my own industry. I have to see it with my own eyes."


    Green plum said: "tomorrow Hou house small class rest, as tomorrow out of the house?"


    Green plum has the key to the back door.


    So far, when Mr. Gu was sent to prison in December last year, he used it once.


    After that, Gu Jiu never went out of the house in private.


    Gu Jiu looks out of the window. The weather is getting hotter and hotter. It''s better to go out and have a look at it now.


    When you get married at the end of the year and get married into the palace, you want to keep everything simple and go out of the palace quietly. I''m afraid it''s not easy.Gu Jiu nodded and said to the green plum, "you go to arrange for it and leave the house tomorrow."


    "Yes, my servant."


    ¡­¡­


    In the morning of the next day, Gu Jiu went to the meeting hall to learn how to be a steward.


    Xie''s character has changed now. She is not picky about anyone, even the woman in charge of affairs. She is extremely peaceful.


    Treat Gu Jiu, although still have no good face, but also won''t pick and choose, deliberately find fault.


    Even to Gu Zhen and Gu Lin, she was calm.


    Gu nine secretly nodded, Xie looked very sad, but it was a good thing for everyone.


    Without Xie''s criticizing and clamoring in the government, everyone''s work efficiency is much higher.


    Gu Yue also changed.


    Gu Yue is always a gloomy look, with a cold look in his eyes. She spoke very little and changed her past virtue of chattering and showing off when she caught people and became silent.


    Why Gu Yue had such a change, it is not clear why.


    Gu Jiu privately asked Gu Shan, Gu Shan only shook her head, "I don''t know what happened to the three sisters. One day, she became like this. And the way she looks at me makes me think she''s not good


    Gu Jiu a listen, remind Gu Shan, "you be careful."


    Gu Shan nodded, "thank you for reminding me. I will be careful."


    After a short rest in the morning, I began to have lunch.


    After lunch, take a nap.


    Taking advantage of everyone''s nap and the quietest time in the mansion, Gu Jiu, with his people, quietly went out of Gu''s house through the back door and took a bullock cart to Shili Hutong.


    The hutong is very busy, people come and go.


    Gu Jiu simply got off the cart and walked to jumeizhai.


    She dressed up in men''s clothes like a handsome young man. Many young girls and daughters-in-law cast curious eyes on her.


    Green plum teases a way: "girl this dress up, do not know how many big girls want to charm."


    Gu Jiu, holding a folding fan, said with a smile: "it''s not rare to bewitch others. It''s called fierce to be able to charm you."


    "As soon as the girl goes out, she talks nonsense."


    Gu Jiu smiles silently.


    When she saw the interesting shop, she went in to have a look, asked about the price, and even bargained with the waiter.


    It took Gu Jiu half an hour to get to jumeizhai.


    she secretly tucked herself, women shopping, really can not make complaints about cars.


    If it wasn''t for the green plum, they would remind her again and again that she would really miss the shops one by one.


    The shops in the capital are more abundant than those in the northwest, and each shop has its own characteristics.


    Gu Jiu enjoys the process of walking around the streets and bargaining with the shopkeeper.


    But time is limited. Business matters.


    Gu Jiu leads several servant girls to jumeizhai.


    As soon as Er Zhuang saw Gu Jiu, he was so excited that he would kneel down.


    "Hush! Keep quiet. "


    Gu Jiu stopped Er Zhuang in time.


    Er Zhuang''s face was full of laughter and his eyes narrowed.


    "Why are you here today? I''m not prepared for anything


    "Don''t be nervous. I just came to have a look."


    Gu Jiu looks around, and the decoration of the shop is also very distinctive. The bead flowers and various trinkets placed at the door can attract the young girls and daughter-in-law at a glance.


    Two Zhuang said: "girl, go to the backyard and make tea for you."


    Gu Jiu nodded and asked, "is business OK?"


    "Not bad. This is a running account. Would you like to have a look at it, girl Er Zhuang took out his account book.


    Gu Jiu took over the account book and flipped through it at will. The account is very clear, every expense, every income, is recorded in it.


    She nods secretly, er Zhuang is still very down-to-earth.


    When a guest comes to visit, er Zhuang lets the waiter serve him.


    Jumeizhai has invited two assistants, so that Er Zhuang can spare time and keep an eye on the production situation.


    Gu Jiu follows Er Zhuang to the backyard.


    The backyard is not big, but the environment is quiet.


    In such weather, a reclining chair is put under the eaves, and a leaf fan is held in hand to sit on the chair. Listening to the cicadas'' chirp, the long day has passed.


    Two Zhuang led Gu Jiu several people to take a seat in the wing room, and hurried to make tea.


    Green bamboo stopped him, "you tell me the place, I''ll go. I brought tea. "


    With a simple smile, er Zhuang pointed to the kitchen and said, "it''s over there."


    Gu Jiu asked Er Zhuang, "is the cloth shop next door? When I came just now, I passed by the next door and saw that the business was good. "


    Er Zhuang brought the dim sum again. "Miss, try the dim sum made by the neighbors. It tastes good. Next door is indeed a cloth shop. The shopkeeper''s surname is Hu, but it''s not clear what the owner''s surname is. It is said that the owner is ill and is recuperating in the backyard of Buzhuang


    Gu Jiu picked up a snack and tasted it. There is no delicacy in the snacks made in the mansion, and the taste is quite good.She said casually: "their host is ill, and they are neighbors. If you can help, you should be good neighbors."


    "What the girl said is that I have a good relationship with manager Hu. Usually they help each other. "


    Qingzhu made a pot of tea and sent it to Gu Jiu.


    Gu Jiu ate a snack and drank tea, and felt that his stomach was at least five times full.


    She said to ER Zhuang, "go and be busy. You don''t have to watch here. I''ll leave in a moment


    Er Zhuang nodded, "I''d like to show you all the account books of the past few months. I heard that the girl is very quick at accounting. "


    Gu Jiu laughed, "if you are not afraid that I am tired, just send the account book."


    Er Zhuang grinned, "I''m not tired. Small business, limited account books. "


    Two Zhuang out of the wing room, not a moment later with a pile of accounts to Gu Jiu.


    Gu Jiu also does not affectation, pick up abacus to settle accounts. Er Zhuang went to the front shop to greet the guests.


    Er Zhuang''s account is very clear, do not waste what strength, Gu Jiu on a pile of books to calculate clearly.


    She said: "jumeizhai is busy in business, and the two Zhuang people are also hard-working. I''m going to find a chance to raise the salary of Er Zhuang. "


    Green plum nods, "still the girl thinks thoughtful."


    It''s not early. Gu Jiu plans to leave for home.


    Back at the shop, he said with ER Zhuang. Gu Jiu''s one foot has already crossed the threshold, but he stops abruptly.


    She even saw Xie Mao in the ten mile alley.


    Xie Mao with a group of east palace guards, ferocious to the next door cloth shop, a wave of his hand, "search for me."


    The east palace guard rushed into the cloth shop like a wolf.


    Man and manager Hu tried to stop him, but they were knocked down by the guards. I could only watch the guards rush into the backyard.


    Xie Mao has a sinister smile on his mouth.


    Xiuyiwei and the Yamen of the capital city didn''t know Fang Shaojian''s background, so they couldn''t find anyone.


    However, he is different. He has many ways to pry Fang Shao Jian''s old man out of the mouth of some people.


    Knowing that Fang Shaojian might be hiding in this humble little cloth shop, Xie Mao couldn''t help it. He rushed over with people, afraid that Fang Shaojian would run away.


    His face is full of contentment. If he catches Fang Shaojian, he will surely kill the dead eunuch himself.


    He returned the humiliation that Fang Shao Jian had inflicted on him.


    Gu Jiu quickly returned to jumeizhai.


    There are guests in the shop, not a place to talk.


    So she went back to the backyard.


    She asked Er Zhuang, "how could Xie Mao do this again? What is the origin of the cloth shop next door. "


    er Zhuang was also confused and said," it is the first time for me to see Mr. Xie in Shili Hutong. As for the cloth shop next door, it is only a very ordinary cloth shop. "


    Ordinary fart.


    Xie Maodu personally brought people over. The cloth shop next door is obviously not an ordinary cloth shop.


    That is to say, er Zhuang did not see through.


    Bang Bang Bang Bang


    In the backyard of the cloth shop next door, there was a sound of utensils falling on the ground. The guards were swearing and murderous, which made people scared.


    At the moment of Gu Jiu''s hesitation, a cry of surprise came from the cloth shop next door.


    "There are assassins! Be careful, everyone... "


    When Xiaocui heard the murder, she screamed out.


    Gu Jiu''s eyes were sharp, and he made a decision. He ordered Er Zhuang: "send someone to inform the nearest Yamen and ask Yamen to send someone over. Whether it''s xiuyiwei or the government of the capital, the sooner the better. "


    "Yes, little one."


    The next door is killing people. Obviously, it can''t be good.


    Gu Jiu is afraid of Xie Mao outside. Although she is dressed in men''s clothes, Xie Mao can definitely recognize her.


    In case Xie Mao finds out that she sneaks out of the mansion, I don''t know how much trouble Xie Mao will make.


    Now, Gu Jiu can''t go out.


    But there is no guarantee of safety.


    I can only hope that the Yamen can come as soon as possible to stop this sudden chaos.


    "Ah


    Xiaocui points to the wall, and a man turns over from the wall.


    "Fang Shao Jian!"


    Gu Jiu recognized the man who turned over the wall.


    Fang Shaojian''s face is pale. He also recognizes Gu Jiu. He is stunned. It seems that Gu Jiu will appear in the backyard of jumeizhai.


    Then Fang Shaojian grinned at Gu Jiu, looking very happy.


    Gu Jiu gritted his teeth, "Wang Yi, you..."


    Fang Shaojian has already jumped into the courtyard and landed successfully.


    Wang Yi took up his sleeve and waited for Gu Jiu to order him to throw Fang Shaojian out.


    Fang Shaojian covered his abdomen. His abdomen was injured and blood flowed out.


    He took the lead in saying, "I didn''t expect to see Miss Gu here. I''m glad to meet you. Xie Mao outside, if I see you and I are talking here, how would he guess the relationship between us? Will you think that you are on behalf of Prince Ning''s house to meet us here."Nonsense!"


    Xiaocui is excited. It''s a total set-up.


    Fang Shaojian ignores Xiaocui. He is staring at Gu Jiu all the time.


    Gu Jiu''s face was gloomy, "Fang Shaojian is threatening me?"


    "No. We just remind Miss Gu not to do things that are harmful to others and not beneficial to yourself. It''s not good for everyone. "


    Gu Jiu sneered, "you are the wanted criminal in the whole city. Do you believe that I shout a voice, and Xie Mao has to thank me."


    Fang Shaojian laughs. "Miss Gu, are you sure Xie Mao will thank you instead of killing you?"


    Gu Jiu narrowed her eyes, and she wanted to cheat Fang Shao Jian, so that she could hear more truth from his mouth.


    Fang Shaojian is on the road.


    His wound hurt and he leaned against the post.


    He held out a hand and pointed to the next door. "Do you hear anything? They''re here to kill me. You''re with me, and they''ll kill you. "


    Gu Jiu''s face was livid, "then you should get out of here."


    Fang Shaojian laughed, "I can''t get out. If you want to get out of here, we''ll be gone. But Miss Gu, don''t worry. You saved me this time. As long as I don''t die, I will pay back in the future. "


    "You can''t protect yourself. Can you repay me?"


    Fang Shaojian raised his eyebrows and laughed, "some people want me to die, but more people want me to live. Do you hear the sound from the next room? It''s hitting hard. I didn''t call those people to protect themselves. They followed Xie Mao to find them, and then they fought on both sides. It''s just a pity that this cloth shop will not be able to do business in the future. "


    There was movement at the top of the wall, and someone turned it over.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 199

    An east palace guard, covered with blood, came over the wall.


    Followed by a killer dressed as a porter, with a big knife dripping blood in his hand, stabbed into the chest of the Donggong guard.


    The east palace guard is dead.


    "Ah


    Xiaocui screams with fright and can''t control it.


    Green plum and green bamboo are also shivering.


    Wang Yi blocks in front of Gu Jiu, as if facing a great enemy.


    The porter jumped down the wall, his eyes were cold and bloody after killing people. He glanced at Gu Jiu and scared several servant girls to the point that they did not dare to breathe.


    The porter ignored Gu Jiu''s five servants and went straight to Fang Shaojian.


    "Warden Fang, please follow me out of here."


    Fang Shaojian''s mouth was full of a smile.


    "Who is the master behind you?" he asked


    The porter frowned and subconsciously looked at Gu Jiu''s servants. There was a murderous look in his eyes.


    Fang Shaojian also followed the porter''s eyes and said, "you can''t move them."


    The porter was dissatisfied, "Fang Shao Jian, you are now unable to protect yourself."


    Fang Shao Jian ha ha sneered, "you can kill our family and see if the master behind you will kill you."


    The porter was furious and looked at Gu Jiu several people fiercely.


    Gu Jiu went out of the crowd, "Fang Shaojian..."


    From the shop ahead, there were still two Zhuang''s arguments.


    "No, Xie Mao came in." The porter cried out, "Fang Shao Jian, please follow me."


    "It''s too late."


    The shop was separated from the backyard by a door. Before Fang Shaojian''s voice dropped, Xie Mao had already taken people into the backyard.


    "Ha ha ha Fang Shaojian, we met again. "


    Xie Mao looked very satisfied, as if everything could not escape his hands.


    Fang Shaojian said politely, "thank you, thank you."


    "Fang Shaojian, let''s talk less nonsense and come with me."


    Fang Shaojian looks at Xie Mao with a smile.


    The porter lowered his head and held a big knife in his hand. His whole body was tense. He could kill people at any time.


    Xie Mao snorted coldly and turned his head. Only then did he notice the servants of Gu Jiu.


    Before that, he should take care of nine people, just a group of dispensable female dependents.


    This will take a closer look, will Gu Jiu recognize.


    "You, you are not the one who cares for your family..."


    Gu nine comes forward, Ying Ying Yi smiles, "met Xie adult."


    "You are Gu Jiu, the fiancee of gongzizhao. You and Fang Shaojian meet here. You... "


    Xie Mao''s eyes, suspiciously between the two people to see.


    Gu Jiu laughs but does not speak, Fang Shaojian also did not make any explanation.


    Xie Mao burst out laughing, "you Ha ha I have a good harvest today. Take them all. No, take Fang Shao Jian away. The rest of them are killed on the spot. "


    At an order, all the Donggong guards went out.


    "Hold on!"


    Gu Jiu yelled.


    Xie Mao looked at Gu Jiu with a smile, "what are your last words?"


    Gu Jiu asked, "do you really want to kill me?"


    Xie Mao sneered, "can there be a fake. To kill you is to avenge my nephew


    Gu Jiu bowed his head and sneered, "I don''t know that Lord Xie cares so much about Xie Xian''s nephew. Or do you want to kill people? "


    Xie Mao sneered, "how about killing people?"


    A pair of arrogant to, Laozi is to kill people, do you dare to resist the appearance. The mania is at its height.


    Qingmei several servant girls panic to no avail, Wang Yi for the first time in the face of this situation, also some helpless. However, she had a belief in her heart that she should protect the girl from safety in any case.


    Gu nine smile, "thank you don''t want to know what Fang Shaojian said with me."


    "No matter what is said, I can ask from Fang Shaojian''s mouth."


    "Is it certain that Mr. Xie can ask from Fang Shaojian''s mouth?"


    Gu Jiu looks at Xie Mao with a smile.


    Xie Mao snorted coldly and looked at the young warden.


    Fang Shao Jian''s mouth was smiling. "We won''t say anything. If you can''t do it, you can make it by any means."


    Xie Mao ha ha sneer, "die to the point, still dare to speak hard."


    Gu Jiu suddenly said, "I can tell you everything that Fang Shaojian told me."


    Xie Mao stares at Gu Jiu suspiciously.


    Gu Jiu continued: "but Lord Xie must promise to let go of our master and servant."


    Xie Mao ridicules a smile, Gu Jiu again capable, also just a little girl. Just to be scared, a little girl doesn''t say everything.


    Xie Mao looked at Gu Jiu contemptuously in his eyes, "say it. I also want to hear what Fang Shao Jian told you. "Gu Jiusi looked at it, "is it really necessary for Mr. Xie to say something here? It doesn''t matter if the others hear it? "


    Xie Mao frowned and took the initiative to walk inside the wing room.


    Gu Jiu follows.


    "Girl?" Qingmei is very worried.


    Gu Jiuchong smiles and signals that she should not worry. It''s going to work out, soon.


    She and Fang Shaojian''s eyes met in the air, exchanged a look, and both had a decision in their hearts.


    Gu Jiu walks into the wing room with his head down and can''t see his expression clearly.


    Xie Mao was impatient, "what did Fang Shaojian say to you?"


    "Fang Shaojian said


    Gu Jiu''s voice is very small.


    Xie Mao frowned, "what are you talking about?"


    He subconsciously approaches Gu Jiu.


    Gu Jiu''s voice is still very small, "Fang Shaojian said..."


    Poof!


    A dagger inlaid with gems stabbed Xie Mao''s abdomen.


    Xie Mao lowered his head and saw Gu Jiu''s hand on the handle of the dagger.


    Then he raised his head and looked at Gu Jiu in disbelief.


    "You, you dare to murder me."


    Gu Jiu sneered and whispered: "no one can insult me or kill me. Xie Xian can''t, and neither can you. "


    The voice fell, Gu Jiu decisively pulled out the dagger, and suddenly stabbed into Xie Mao''s body.


    This knife, very steady, directly stabbed Xie Mao''s spleen.


    Xie Mao fell forward, but did not fall.


    He opened his eyes, staring at Gu Jiu, "you, how dare you?"


    Gu Jiu smiles, "who killed me, I killed who. Lord Xie, don''t look down on women in the next life. "


    "You, you..."


    With Xie Mao''s voice, Gu Jiu pulls out the dagger again.


    Xie Mao fell to the ground.


    Gu Jiu stares at Xie Mao who falls on the ground, convulses and spits blood all over his body. His expression is calm, but his whole body is chilly. The hand in the sleeve is shaking all the time.


    She killed. She did.


    The dagger that Liu Zhao gave her was still used.


    She took the dagger with her because she liked it so much.


    I didn''t expect that this dagger would become a murder weapon.


    There is not a drop of blood on the dagger. It''s clean. This is really a sword that cuts iron like mud.


    The blood all over the ground has been spreading to Gu Jiu''s feet.


    Gu Jiu subconsciously step back, trying to suppress the discomfort after killing, as well as a sense of panic.


    With a straight face, she walked out of the wing room step by step.


    When the door of the room opens, Gu Jiu''s feet in embroidered shoes show up. The porter protecting Fang Shaojian suddenly moves.


    With a big knife in his hand, he killed the east palace guard with lightning speed.


    For a moment, the blood splashed in the backyard, the corpses were all over the ground, and the maids screamed.


    Wang Yi protects Gu Jiu for the first time.


    "Don''t be afraid, girl. I will protect you."


    Gu Jiu smiles and looks pale.


    Wang Yi does not know, Gu Jiu just hand blade Xie Mao.


    Fang Shaojian dragged the injured body, picked up a weapon from the ground and walked into the wing room.


    When he and Gu Jiu cross each other, they make eye contact.


    No one spoke. Gu Jiu stood on the side in silence, while Fang Shaojian walked into the wing room in silence.


    Soon, the sound of a big knife into the flesh sounded in the wing room.


    Gu Jiu listens to this sound, feel nauseous want to vomit, whole body is afflicted, but she has been forced to endure, refused to show the slightest weakness.


    A moment later, the battle in the backyard had come to an end.


    The porter killed one of the guards of the East Palace by surprise and won.


    Fang Shaojian came out of the wing room with a big knife full of blood, leaning wearily on the corridor pillar.


    He told the porter, "get rid of it. The bodies are thrown into the next cloth shop. I don''t have to teach you how to decorate it. "


    Silent, the porter carried the body over the wall and went to the next door.


    Several times back and forth, all the bodies in the yard were removed.


    Finally, the porter went into the wing room and carried Xie Mao''s body.


    Gu Jiu quietly looked at the body of Xie Mao, and immediately felt like vomiting.


    Xie Mao''s face was scratched, and his face could not be distinguished. There were also many wounds on his body, and his casual clothes were dripping with blood.


    Xie Mao died in his eyes. It is estimated that he never dreamed that he would eventually die in Gu Jiu''s hand, a little girl whom he always looked down upon.


    Fang Shaojian said to the green plum trees who were shaking with fear: "if you don''t want to be traced by the government, you should quickly draw water to clean up the blood on the ground."


    Qingmei several people are still in a daze.


    Gu Jiu said sternly, "go quickly."


    Qingmei finally woke up and rushed to fetch water to clean up the blood.There''s another wing room that''s clean.


    Fang Shaojian dragged his heavy steps towards the clean wing room.


    Walking to the door, he looked back at Gu Jiu, "Miss Gu, don''t you want to talk to us?"


    Gu Jiu nodded and walked in silence.


    The two sat face to face in the wing room.


    Fang Shaojian leaned against the chair and tried not to touch the wound.


    "Miss Gu, kill for the first time."


    Gu Jiu frowns, still silent.


    "The first time you kill someone, you can be so calm and calm. Miss Gu is really amazing."


    Gu Jiu stares at each other, "say business."


    Fang Shaojian laughed. "The first time you kill someone, you will feel uncomfortable. If you go back and lie down for a few days, you should eat and drink, and you will recover soon."


    Gu Jiu picks eyebrow, "is this your experience talk?"


    Fang Shao Jian nodded, "it is."


    Then, he laughed again, "I didn''t expect that you and I should have such a fate."


    Gu Jiu sneered, "I''ve been thinking, Fang Shao Jian opened the cloth shop next door to jumeizhai, is it intentional?"


    Buzhuang opened one month later than jumeizhai.


    What happened today seems to be a coincidence. It happened that Fang Shaojian was hiding in the cloth shop next door. It happened that she went out today, and Xie Mao searched it today.


    But there are so many coincidences in the world.


    One thing is a coincidence. Two things are impossible. Three things are all coincidence.


    Gu Jiu doesn''t believe that there is such a coincidence in the world.


    Shao Fang doubted that she was the supervisor of everything.


    Fang Shaojian laughed, "is it important to do it intentionally? We didn''t expect Miss Gu to come here today. We didn''t expect Xie Mao to come here so quickly. It seems that there are people around us who are not strict with their mouths. "


    Gu Jiu sneered and said, "no matter how brave Xie Mao is, he doesn''t dare to take the east palace guard to arrest you without permission. It seems that the prince has decided to give you up. "


    Fang Shaojian did not deny, "Miss Gu is really smart. The first time I saw Miss Gu in Weiyang palace, I thought you were not easy. Last year, the young master ordered him to go to the northwest. Did you see him.


    You should have known each other at that time and had feelings. No wonder childe Zhao will choose you as his wife. I didn''t expect that childe Zhao was still a kind of love. "


    For Fang Shaojian''s nonsense, Gu Jiu made a mockery of him.


    She said, "it''s useless for you to ask me if you have ever been to the northwest. Fang Shaojian is trying to get his way from me. You have made a wrong calculation. "


    "Ha ha Miss Gu has misunderstood me. We didn''t want to talk about it. It''s just a chat, a casual chat. "


    Can Gu Jiu and Fang Shaojian sit down and chat peacefully?


    Of course not.


    The two stand against each other. Under the chance meeting, they temporarily unite to deal with Xie Mao, which does not mean that they will be able to do well in the future.


    The butt decides the head, two people are doomed to be impossible to chat.


    No matter Gu Jiu or Fang Shaojian, every word and every word he said was carefully considered. It''s impossible to be open to each other.


    "This time, we want to thank Miss Gu for saving her life. Things are changeable. Who would have thought that one day our family would need Miss Gu to save her life. "


    Gu Jiu smiles, "Fang Shao Jian pulls me into danger, and this danger will always accompany me. Say, how are you going to return this favor?"


    "Miss Gu is really rude."


    Both of them happened to look out at the killer dressed as a porter.


    Gu Jiu said definitely: "he wanted to kill me. Because of you, he didn''t do it."


    Fang Shaojian nodded, "yes, he wants to kill you. But Miss Gu, don''t worry. As long as I live, I promise he won''t dare to kill you. "


    Gu Jiu sneered, "your guarantee is not worth a cent, and I can''t place my safety on you. Tell me, whose man is he


    Fang Shaojian''s eyebrows and eyes moved, "Miss Gu, you are more acute and intelligent than we imagine. For the sake of saving our lives, we tell you the truth. He belongs to the princess. "


    Gu Jiu frowned.


    "The prince wants to kill you, but the princess saves you?"


    Fang Shaojian nodded, "are you surprised? In the past, when the empress and empress were there, the prince never showed any ambition.


    But we know that she is a man with a city government and is good at patience.


    Of course, people in the palace are good at patience. But it''s amazing to be able to endure for more than 20 years like the crown princess.


    She sent people to follow Xie Mao and save our family at the critical moment. Miss Gu has a guess. What does the princess want to do with our family? "


    Gu Jiu stares at Fang Shaojian suspiciously.


    Fang Shao Jian laughed and said, "it''s just a casual chat. You don''t have to worry about it."


    Gu Jiu laughs. "She wants you to kill."Fang Shaojian''s eyes flashed with admiration, "you guessed right. She just wanted us to kill people. Miss Gu might as well guess who she wants us to kill? "


    Gu Jiu micro frown, in the heart flashed a variety of ideas.


    A bold idea suddenly came out and scared Gu Jiu to death.


    She quickly threw the idea out, then frowned and said, "I don''t know who the princess wants you to kill."


    "Miss Gu really can''t guess?"


    Fang Shaojian stares at Gu Jiu with a smile.


    Gu nine nodded, "Fang Shao Jian might as well give me a hint, maybe I can guess."


    "Ha ha only. Since you don''t want to say it, we don''t embarrass you. We will keep your saving grace in mind. If you have a chance in the future, you will definitely pay back. "


    Gu Jiu smiles and says, "my girl''s patience is limited. If Fang Shaojian sincerely returns, it''s better to cash it as soon as possible."


    Fang Shaojian said definitely: "as long as we don''t die and wait for Miss Gu to marry into Prince Ning''s house, I will have a good report."


    With that, Fang Shaojian walked out of the wing room with heavy steps.


    Gu Jiu suddenly called the other side, "do you need any medicine?"? I have good healing medicine here, which can make your wound heal in a short time


    Fang Shaojian looks back at Gu Jiu, "Gu girl is so kind?"


    Gu Jiu raises eyebrows and smiles. Of course, she is not so kind.


    She took out a porcelain vase from her arms. "This is healing medicine. I want to buy it with money."


    Such a good opportunity, how can we not blackmail Fang, less prison.


    Gu Jiu doesn''t like money now.


    Fang Shaojian was obviously surprised by Gu Jiu''s greedy side.


    He laughed. "I want the medicine. How much is it?"


    Gu Jiu looked at him with a smile, "how much do you think your life is worth? Leave from here, no matter where you go, with your injury, can not support half an hour. How do you choose to die or live? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 200

    Fang Shaojian stares at Gu Jiu suspiciously, "does Gu girl know medicine?"


    Gu Jiu shook his head, "I don''t understand. But look at your face, listen to your breath more and more weak, Fang Shaojian''s body is going to die. There is only one life for a man. If his life is gone, nothing will be lost. Does Fang Shao Jian really not consider my trauma medicine? "


    Not everyone has a second chance to be reborn.


    Therefore, Gu Jiu especially cherished this hard-earned opportunity of rebirth.


    Xie Mao put out to kill her, how can Gu Jiu be willing to die.


    So she will decisively hand, unexpectedly killed Xie Mao.


    Even if the consequences of killing Xie Mao are serious, Gu Jiu does not care about those.


    The consequences of killing people for their lives, killing officials and other consequences like rebellion are all left to one side. Save your life first.


    Gu Jiu stares at Fang Shaojian.


    What needs to be considered now is how to deal with the aftermath.


    When Fang Shao was alive, she had another person to take care of her aftermath.


    Moreover, Fang Shaojian should have a way to make a satisfactory explanation of this incident and leave her clean.


    So Fang Shaojian must live.


    However, Gu Jiu can not show any signs of worrying about the aftermath of the problem in front of the party.


    Once caught by Fang Shaojian, it is not a good thing.


    Therefore, she must blackmail each other, the more ruthless the better.


    It''s better to let Fang Shao Jian be suspicious of all kinds. Because of doubt and worry, he will take care of the aftermath.


    Fang Shaojian laughed and asked, "I have 3000 Liang here. Do you think that''s enough for Miss Gu?"


    Gu Jiu picks eyebrow a smile, "Fang Shaojian thinks enough, that''s enough. If you think your life is not worth three thousand taels, you can give me three hundred taels. "


    "Ha ha..."


    Fang Shaojian tried to bear the pain of the wound and took out 3000 Liang silver notes from his arms and threw them on the table.


    "Three thousand taels, buy my life. Miss Gu is satisfied. "


    Gu Jiu nodded with a smile and threw the medicine to Fang Shaojian, and told him, "use it as soon as possible, and delay it. Be careful that your life will not be protected."


    "Don''t worry, Miss Gu. We still want to live a long life. Naturally, we dare not belittle our own life. We have written down your favor. We will try our best to deal with the follow-up matters. I can''t handle it. Please forgive me. In any case, you have been engaged to gongzizhao. It''s a big deal for you to let him take care of the aftermath. "


    Gu Jiu sneers, "Fang Shaojian is going to tear down the bridge? Today everything, all because of you. How can Xie Mao''s death be explained? "


    "It turns out that Miss Gu is also afraid of something."


    "Fang Shaojian doesn''t worry that someone will deliberately connect Xie Mao''s death with the palace cleaning. At that time, I will be fine. What''s wrong is you."


    Fang Shaojian bared his teeth, "thank you for reminding me. Goodbye!"


    Fang Shaojian endured the pain and got up to leave the wing room.


    The killer dressed as a porter looks at Fang Shaojian.


    Fang Shao Jian said without expression: "take us to see your master."


    The porter supported Fang Shaojian in silence. Before leaving, also specially looked at the eye Gu nine.


    Gu Jiu faces the porter''s eyes calmly.


    The porter tried to kill her, but he didn''t dare to. Whether to kill her or not depends on the follow-up development of the matter.


    The porter took Fang Shaojian and left from the roof. It disappeared soon.


    The Yamen''s officers came late.


    Er Zhuang hurried to the backyard. His cheek was red and swollen. He was beaten by the east palace guard.


    Er Zhuang said to Gu Jiu in a hurry: "second girl, it''s not good. Gu Yu, the fourth young master of Gu Yu, has come with the Yamen servant himself. And the embroidered clothes guard came together. "


    Gu Jiu looks calm, "don''t panic. Do you know who leads the team


    "It seems that Xu Xianwei is the leader of Zuoyi embroidery team. As soon as they find the body of the cloth shop next door, they will soon find jumeizhai. It will be late if you want to leave. "


    GU Jiu asked," can I leave now? "


    Two strong said: "try, perhaps can take advantage of the chaos to leave."


    Gu Jiu immediately said: "green plum, change clothes for me."


    Gu Jiu can''t make men''s clothes any more.


    Dressed up as a rich man, but came out of jumeizhai, how suspicious. At this time, women''s identity is better used, and women''s disguise as men has become an obstacle.


    Gu Jiu quickly changed his clothes, tied up his hair at will, and then came to the shop from the backyard, ready to leave.


    Unfortunately, jumeizhai has no back door and can''t leave through the back door.


    The door of the cloth shop next door has been emptied and all the onlookers are separated from the surrounding circle.


    The Yamen soldiers and embroidered clothes guards came in and out, and everyone had a dignified face.


    Gu Jiu mixed in the crowd, planning to leave.


    Xu Xian, one of Xu Xian''s double eyes, noticed several girls'' houses coming out of jumeizhai.


    He immediately asked, "what is the identity of the man who just came out of the shop next door? Check it out? "Gu Yu listened to the three words jumeizhai and quickly looked at it.


    He recognized Gu Jiu''s back at a glance, and saw the side of green plum.


    Gu Yu''s heart leaped and he said, "Mr. Xu, I know that jumeizhai is next door. People who sell pearly jewelry come and go all the time. However, this case is of great importance, so we should ask it carefully. I''m the one to take care of, Mr. Xu. "


    Xu Xianzhi and Gu Yu have cooperated many times these days, and they have a good impression of Gu Yu. They not only know how to be a man, but also do things well.


    Xu Xianzhi nodded, "about jumeizhai, please check it carefully. The two shops are next to each other. Maybe you hear something or see something


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Xu. I''ll make a strict inquiry."


    Gu Yu leads people to catch up with several masters and servants of Gu Jiu.


    "Second girl, don''t look back. Go ahead and enter the teahouse."


    Gu Jiu hears the sound, quietly with a few servant girls into a simple tea house on the road, into the backyard single room.


    Just sat down for a while, Gu Yu came in alone.


    Gu Jiu quickly ordered: "green plum, you several people go to the next room to wait, pay attention to the outside situation. If you have any news, please knock on the wall to show that you understand. "


    They go out and bring the door.


    Gu Yu looked at Gu Jiu solemnly, "second sister, why are you here? Were you at the scene of what happened in the cloth shop? "


    Gu Jiu shakes his head, "Gu Si elder brother, don''t worry, sit down and have a cup of tea first."


    Gu Yu frowned. "Second sister, do you know that many people have died in the cloth shop next door. In addition to the shopkeeper and staff of the cloth shop, the rest are the guards of the east palace. This is a big case. If you are involved, I don''t know how to help you. "


    Gu Jiu said calmly: "elder brother Gu, don''t worry, I''m not involved in it. I don''t know anything about what happened next door.


    At that time, several servant girls and I were settling accounts in the wing room. We heard the sound of clang clang coming from the cloth shop next door. We didn''t know what had happened.


    It was not until Er Zhuang reported that a murder happened in the cloth shop next door. Just when I was about to leave, I met elder brother Gu who brought people to come.


    By the way, when I learned of the murder in the cloth shop, I asked Er Zhuang to send someone to report the case. Did elder brother Gu see the person who reported it? "


    Gu Yu heard that Gu Jiu told people to report the case, and he was immediately relieved.


    Since Gu Jiu has been reported to the police, she must not have been involved in the murder of the cloth shop.


    He said: "I met the reporter, and as soon as I heard that it was the cloth shop next door to jumeizhai, I hastened to bring people here. On the way, I met Mr. Xu of xiuyiwei. They met and came together. The second sister is not involved in this case


    Gu Jiu asked curiously, "is it true that the fourth elder brother Gu said that the people who died were the guards of the east palace? How could the bodyguards of the East Palace appear in the cloth shop? "


    Gu Yu frowned, "it may be related to Fang Shaojian''s affairs. Since the second sister has nothing to do with the case, you should take green plum and leave immediately. However, jumeizhai is expected to be closed for some time. Two Zhuang also want to go to Yamen to make a certificate. "


    Gu Jiu nodded, "I understand, please fourth brother Gu. When jumeizhai will open, please let me know. "


    Gu Yu nods and agrees. When Gu Jiu gets up and wants to leave, he reminds him, "I will try my best to hide things about my second sister going out of the house without permission. If you can''t hide it, please forgive me. You''re also prepared to respond to adult questioning. "


    Gu Jiu laughed, "thank you for hiding it for me. Once out of the mansion, I met such a murder case. After that, I will never dare to go out of the house at will. "


    "The second sister is a girl''s family. It''s better not to go out of the house without permission in case of danger."


    Gu Jiu nodded, "I listen to the fourth elder brother Gu."


    Gu Jiu left the teahouse, with four servant girls, quickly mixed into the crowd and left the ten mile alley.


    Gu Yu goes to see Xu Xianzhi and tells Xu Xianzhi that everything is OK.


    Xu Xianzhi did not doubt, sent for two Zhuang, the shopkeeper of jumeizhai, to inquire about the situation.


    Er Zhuang had already been prompted, and he was smart and honest. He successfully dealt with Xu Xianzhi. Later, he was brought back to yamen by the Yamen to make a confession.


    Gu Jiu got on the ox cart at the corner of the street and asked Li Chuan to drive away from the right and wrong place.


    Carriages shuttle through the streets of the capital.


    Far away, I hear the galloping horse.


    Li chuanren trembled, and his voice trembled, "girl, Jin Wuwei is out. It looks like it''s going to the ten mile alley. "


    "Don''t panic. Park the cart on the side of the road and let Kim Wuwei pass first."


    Li Chuang obeys orders and rushes the ox cart to the entrance of the alley and makes way for the main street.


    Gu Jiu quietly dislikes the window curtain and looks out.


    Jinwuwei''s people, riding a horse, galloping past, the streets, everyone to avoid.


    Looking at Jin Wuwei''s ferocious appearance, Gu Jiu can''t help but frown.Did Xiuyi guard find out that Xie Mao was the dead man in the cloth shop?


    According to the law, Xie Mao was scratched by Fang Shao Jian, with many wounds on his body and all the objects representing his identity were taken away. Xiuyiwei should not be able to confirm the identity of the dead as Xie Mao in such a short time.


    Or, because of the death of the East Palace bodyguard, Jin Wuwei will go out.


    Gu Jiu does not know, this meeting palace is brewing a big storm.


    After Jin Wuwei passed, Li Chuang drove the bullock cart on.


    Finally, he returned to the back lane of Gu Fu, got off the ox cart and entered the house through the back door.


    Gu''s inner courtyard was as quiet as ever. The wind and rain outside will not float in, affecting everyone''s life.


    Turning to the secluded garden path, Gu Jiu returned to Zhilan courtyard smoothly.


    She changed the clothes on her body, which found that, unconsciously, she had a bad sweat.


    "Girl, wash it."


    Gu Jiu nodded and quietly went into the bathroom to wash.


    She immersed herself in the hot water, her brain has been flashing the scene of killing for a minute, and Xie Mao''s face of death.


    Gu Jiu tries to control himself not to think, but the picture is always flashing out, completely out of control.


    Gu Jiu felt uncomfortable, nauseous and vomiting.


    She was so dizzy that she slipped into the hot water.


    Cough, cough


    Head also slipped into the water, even poured a few saliva, Gu Jiu was choked.


    She rushed out of the bucket.


    Green plum heard the movement, ran into the bathroom, "girl, are you ok?"


    Gu Jiu wiped his face and shook his head, "I''m ok. You go out first."


    Green plum worried to look at Gu Jiu, "if the girl finished washing, come out."


    Gu Jiu said, "I''ll soak for a while."


    "Girl, are you all right?" she asked anxiously


    Gu Jiu shook his head and said, "I''m ok."


    Gu Jiu is not as strong as she shows. It seems that all his courage has been used up in jumeizhai. When he is immersed in hot water, his whole body is relaxed, and all kinds of negative feelings come out one after another, which makes Gu Jiu miserable.


    It''s hard to kill.


    No accident, Gu Jiu is ill.


    There was a high fever that night.


    The eldest wife, Zhang, invited a doctor for Gu Jiu.


    The doctor diagnosed the pulse and prescribed the medicine.


    Xie''s inadvertently asked, "doctor, my two girls were good at the beginning. How could she suddenly have a fever and her condition was so fierce?"


    The doctor stroked his beard and said, "the second girl should have been stimulated and cooled before she got sick. However, the two girls are in good health. They take medicine according to the prescription, and they can recover in a few days


    The doctor left.


    Xie frowned and puzzled.


    Stimulation?


    Who can stimulate Gu Jiu?


    Who has stimulated Gu Jiu these days?


    Xie sent people to ask the voice Gu Yue. Think about it, only Gu Yue will stimulate Gu Jiu.


    Gu Yue sneered, "I stimulate her? She irritated me about the same. Ghost just knows who stimulates Gu Jiu


    Xie didn''t get the answer in Gu Yue, so he yelled at Qingmei several people.


    "How do you take care of the second girl? OK, why is the second girl stimulated. He said, "did any of you annoy the second girl?"


    "Madam, it''s very clear to me what kind of stimulation the two girls have been subjected to. I don''t know how many of them are." Green plum bows to say.


    Bang!


    Xie patted the table, "nonsense. You are always waiting on the side of the second girl. What kind of stimulation has she received? Then I have to ask, how do you take care of the second girl? It''s just talking about it


    "My wife has misunderstood me. Today, the girl took a bath and refused to let several servants wait on her. I think it''s the girl who is greedy and takes a long bath. She gets cold by accident. "


    Xie snorted coldly, "in the final analysis, you are not well cared for. If you are willing to serve attentively, how can the second girl catch cold. You guys, if you don''t try your best, the second girl gets cold. If you come, take the ruler, and each one has five boards, give me a good beating. "


    Mrs. Zhang didn''t stop her.


    Gu Jiu suddenly fell ill, and the condition is dangerous, green plum a few lessons should be learned.


    At this time, Gu Jiu was so confused that she didn''t know that Xie took the opportunity to beat her servant girl. Several people in Qingmei were censured for her.


    The woman brought the ruler.


    Four people, from green plum to Wang Yi, each with five boards.


    The woman holding the ruler is Xie''s confidant, so she naturally knows Xie''s intention.


    Take the ruler and hit it with no mercy.


    The first time, the tears of green plum came down.


    When the five boards went down, the left hand of green plum was as swollen as steamed bread.One by one, Xiaocui was afraid of pain and cried out directly.


    Xie''s cold hum, "who dares to cry, then play five boards."


    Hearing this, Xiaocui gritted her teeth and refused to cry.


    Finally, it was Wang Yi''s turn.


    Wang Yi''s skin was rough and his flesh was thick. Five boards went down. His hands were not red and swollen. He didn''t even have a trace of being beaten.


    The woman was very angry.


    Hey, you dead girl, you bully me. I''m tired. I don''t have strength.


    Wang Yi face innocent, "thank you very much."


    The old lady was helpless and wanted to continue to fight but could not. After all, the Fifth Board has been finished. I can only hold my breath, and my heart is filled to death.


    Mrs. Zhang said, "the four maids have been taught a lesson. I think that''s the end of the matter. Green plum, you four take good care of the second girl. If the two girls have a mistake, I can''t spare you. "


    "Yes, my servant."


    Mrs. Zhang waved, "let''s go down."


    The four of them bowed away as if they were granted amnesty.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 201

    Xie looked at his wife Zhang with a smile. "Sister in law is a good person."


    "Rare sister-in-law will also care about small nine''s condition." Zhang, the eldest wife, said sarcastically.


    Xie''s face was ugly, "sister-in-law speaks cautiously."


    The eldest wife Zhang Shi ha ha a smile, "make a joke, younger brother and sister don''t mind."


    Xie''s contemptuous smile, "in half a month, Dalang will get married. Congratulations to my sister-in-law. I''m finally a mother-in-law, and I''ll have my grandson next year. "


    The first young master Gu Ban''s marriage date was set half a month later, only three days later than Gu Mei''s.


    Gu ban is married to Zhang Jia''s cousin, a very cheerful girl.


    Zhang''s wife chuckled softly, "younger brother and sister remember to drink wedding wine. By the way, after more than a month, is the day of Jane''s big marriage, followed by yue''er''s wedding date. Jane''s dowry is handled by Xiaojiu. I heard that she has almost bought it. Are you ready for Yue''s dowry? "


    Xie''s expressionless face said: "don''t bother sister-in-law, my family Yue son''s dowry, I have already arranged."


    Mrs. Zhang said with a smile, "I''m relieved. By the way, yue''er has been quiet a lot recently, so it''s OK. Girls should be quiet and gentle. "


    Xie''s smile, this period of time, Gu Yue really grew into a lot.


    She said, "how can her daughter be worse than Gu Jiu?". In the past, he was just confused for a while. Now he wakes up and gets better and better.


    Gu Jiu is in a daze, I don''t know what''s going on.


    In the dream, as if the soul out of the body, through time, space, antique buildings into high-rise buildings.


    She drifted all the way back to her familiar home.


    Her room is still kept at home, and her mother wipes her photos, in which she smiles so brightly.


    Time passed, the brothers were married and had children.


    Parents, children and grandchildren, children knee, showing a happy smile.


    Every year, they make an appointment to visit her at the cemetery.


    Gu Jiu floats down from the air and stares at his portrait. As expected, the brothers knew her preference and chose one of her favorite photos as her portrait.


    Older brothers, parents are also old, care for the family, "Your Highness careful words."


    Mr. Xu frowned slightly, "Your Highness has not done anything wrong. Why does your majesty want to abolish the crown prince? Your highness, do not frighten yourself. In addition, I think some people around your highness should also be cleaned up. "


    The prince''s face changed slightly.


    Mr. Xu''s attitude is rarely tough, "if your highness can''t make a decision in time, then I will be brave enough to make a decision for your highness.


    While the case of the eastern palace bodyguard being killed is not solved and other princes and princes are suspected, they muddle the muddy water. If it is well handled, your highness will certainly benefit from it. "


    The prince asked, "can you really pull other people into this muddy water?"


    "Your Highness, don''t worry. I will do my best to do this well."


    "That''s hard, Xu Aiqing."


    "It is my duty to share the worries for your highness."


    Mr. Xu left Bowang garden and met the princess sun on the garden path.


    "I see my wife."


    "No gift! Is it settled? "


    Xu Aiqing nodded, "Your Highness has agreed that the matter should be handled by Wei Chen. Besides, the identity of the nameless corpse can hardly be concealed. "


    The Crown Princess sun''s smile, said: "do not continue to hide, publish it out."


    "It''s like adding a drop of water to the oil pan and it will explode." Mr. Xu reminded the other party in a low voice.


    The Crown Princess sun''s smile, "this is what this palace wants. Even if you''re going to die, you''ll have to pull a few backers. It can''t be that our east palace is miserable, while other palaces are singing and dancing. If your highness can bear it, I can''t help it. "


    Prince Zhan Shi Xu stroked his beard and nodded in secret, "my mother has time to persuade your highness. When it comes to this time, you can''t continue to hesitate."


    The crown prince''s concubine sun Shi gave a wry smile, "don''t you know that your highness is that kind of character, and he is always indecisive. When the mother is in, there is a mother to rely on. When the Empress Dowager is gone, his Highness has no backbone in his heart. The problem of indecision is to intensify his efforts. "


    Hearing the words, Mr. Xu sighed, "my mother is hard."


    "This palace and Xu Aiqing are all for the future of your highness and the lives of all the people in the east palace."


    "Yes, we are all for the future of your highness."


    Mr. Xu left.


    The crown prince''s concubine, sun, hesitated for a moment, and simply went to visit his royal highness in Bowang garden.


    The prince''s highness looks sad. The recent events are one after another.


    First, Fang Shaojian was wanted by the whole city, and then Xie Mao led people to arrest Fang Shaojian.


    Fang Shaojian was not found, but Xie Mao died.


    Does all this mean that his crown prince''s position is over.


    The prince''s highness is worried, and his brows are not shown.Seeing the Crown Princess sun''s coming to him, he asked, "how did you come?"


    "I don''t feel at ease. I come to see your highness. Has your highness drunk again


    The prince''s highness gave a wry smile, "why do you have to worry about Du Kang. Now I can only rely on the wine in the cup. "


    Princess sun frowned, very dissatisfied, "Your Highness, why do you want to abandon yourself?"


    The prince''s highness laughed, "time is running out. I''ve been working hard for most of my life. I''ve been suffering for decades. I just want to indulge at this time. Is it wrong? "


    Princess sun asked, "why does your highness think his time is running out? Is there someone talking in your Highness''s ear? "


    The crown prince waved his hand, "don''t be suspicious. No one is talking to you alone. I have a hunch that I may not survive for three years. "


    "Nonsense!"


    The prince''s highness was stunned and couldn''t believe that the princess dared to scold him.


    Princess Sun said angrily, "Your Highness is in a difficult situation. Everyone knows. At this time, your highness can''t abandon yourself, but you should get up and try your best to plan for the future. "


    "Do your best to plan for the future? Is it useful? "


    "If you don''t try, how can you know it''s useless?"


    The prince shook his head. "It''s no use. My father hates me, and sooner or later he will abolish me. "


    "Not necessarily." The prince''s concubine Sun said in a loud voice.


    The prince''s highness looked at the princess in bewilderment.


    The crown prince''s concubine, sun, opened her mouth. She wanted to say that Fang Shaojian was not dead, but now she is hiding in the imperial city.


    But when it came to her mouth, she swallowed again.


    She suddenly realized that his highness was no longer trustworthy.


    He is so negative that he always wants to be abandoned. What would he do if he knew that Fang Shaojian was not dead and killed Xie Mao.


    Would you look at her with disgust?


    Will you scold her for being a poisonous woman and scold her for interfering in politics?


    Nothing is certain.


    Therefore, the crown prince princess sun Shiji retreated, and she decided to continue to hide.


    If the prince wants to be decadent, let him continue to be decadent.


    The east palace not only has the prince''s highness, but also has the emperor''s eldest grandson.


    As long as the operation is proper, the Emperor may not have no chance to ascend the throne.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 202

    Mr. Gu came to the lotus garden with a heavy face.


    Xie''s surprise, hesitated for a moment, rose to meet.


    "Why is the master here?"


    Mr. Gu was silent and just looked at Xie.


    Xie''s frown, "what does the master look at me to do? Did I do something wrong again and make the master unhappy


    Mr. Gu shook his head in silence. "I want to tell you one thing. You''d better be prepared mentally."


    Xie''s heart suddenly jumped two times, suddenly produced a bad premonition.


    She asked cautiously, "what does the master want to say to my concubine?"


    Mr. Gu didn''t know what kind of attitude to tell Xie the truth.


    Because he''s really happy inside.


    However, as a scholar, he thinks that he has a strong sense of morality. At this time, he should not gloat and sprinkle salt on other people''s wounds.


    Finally, you said, "brother Xie, with a heavy voice


    Xie blinked, "what did the master just say? What''s wrong with my big brother? "


    With the first, the second is much easier.


    Mr. Gu blurted out and said, "your brother, Xie Mao is dead."


    "Dead? Ha ha... "


    Xie''s smile, "I know the master does not want to see my big brother, but you can''t curse him to die."


    With a serious look on his face, Gu stressed again, "I''m not kidding you. Your elder brother is dead indeed. I expect the Xie family will send someone to report the funeral later


    "No, it''s impossible. You must be lying to me


    Xie shook his head again and again. His face turned pale and his eyes were full of fear.


    She doesn''t accept it. Her elder brother Xie Mao lives well. How could he die. It must be the master who lied to her. It must be like this.


    Gu said, "I didn''t cheat you. Your elder brother took the East Palace bodyguard out to handle a case. He met a thief and was killed. "


    "Nonsense! You must be talking nonsense. My elder brother is an official of the east palace. How can he take people out to handle a case? He is not a yamen Hall official. "


    Xie denounced Mr. Gu and refused to accept the news.


    Mr. Gu was silent for a moment, "your elder brother died a little miserably, his face was scratched, so he didn''t confirm his identity in time. Later, I found the boy he served close to him and confirmed the birthmark on his body. Only then did he dare to confirm that the body was your elder brother. "


    "Shut up. Shut up."


    Xie''s roared and yelled, and his expression was frightened and flustered.


    She fell on the chair, shaking like chaff.


    "I don''t believe it. It''s all fake. It''s all fake."


    At this time, the servant girl Chunhe came in from outside, his face pale and pale, and looked like the sky was falling down.


    She first looked at the adult and hurried forward to greet him.


    Mr. Gu said, "what''s the matter?"


    Chunhe looked at Xie''s family and then whispered, "Xie''s family sent someone to report the funeral."


    Mr. Gu sighed.


    What Chunhe said was heard by Xie.


    Xie''s once, as if his neck was stuck by something, slowly turned his head, staring at Chunhe.


    "What did you say? Who will report the funeral? "


    Chunhe said quickly, "Madam Qi, the housekeeper of Xie''s house came to report the funeral, saying that the Lord Xie was gone."


    "No more?" Xie''s face was gray, and the whole person seemed to have been emptied, and his spirit was gone.


    Chunhe said definitely: "thank you for your absence."


    Xie''s body was paralyzed and he was leaning on the back of his chair.


    Look dull, eyes empty, like the soul out of the body.


    "Madame? Are you OK, ma''am. Don''t frighten your servants


    Spring he saw Xie''s appearance like this, immediately scared.


    No matter how she yelled, Xie didn''t respond. It''s like a person is no longer there, only an empty shell.


    "Master, madam, she..."


    Chunhe was so anxious that he cried.


    Gu adults rushed up, a pinch of Xie''s people, and told Chunhe, "bring a bowl of cold water over here."


    "Oh, oh, my servant, I will go now."


    Chunhe hastily brought a bowl of cold water.


    Gu took a mouthful of cold water in his mouth and sprayed it all over Xie''s face.


    It''s pinching people and spraying water again. This toss and turn, Xie finally comes back to his senses.


    Her face was still dripping with water, and her expression was still a little confused.


    She stared at Mr. Gu and suddenly burst into tears.


    "Master, my elder brother is gone!"


    Xie was wailing and couldn''t help it.


    Mr. Gu sighed, "people can''t be reborn after death. You should be more open. I''ll arrange for someone to send a copy of the ceremony. If you think you can hold on to it some other day, go and worship. "


    "Don''t you go to worship?" Xie asked with tears"I won''t go," Gu said frankly


    Xie''s heart was broken. "My elder brother is dead, and everyone is dead, so the master can''t abandon the past..."


    "No


    Mr. Gu interrupted Xie''s words very decisively.


    Xie covered his mouth and could not believe that Mr. Gu was so heartless.


    "Elder brother has helped us a lot in those years. Does the master really not care about the old love?"


    Mr. Gu said without expression: "as early as in the northwest, I have already broken off with Lord Xie. If you understand me, don''t mention it again.


    I don''t want to accompany you because there are many affairs in our government. If you have anything you want to eat and drink, tell the maid to do it. Now the Xie family is busy with funerals, and you should be more open-minded. "


    Although Mr. Gu was dissatisfied with Xie''s, he spoke in a tone of rare tenderness.


    Thanks to Xie Mao''s death, Mr. Gu was also pleased to see Xie''s family.


    The death of Xie Mao, the chief culprit, is a great pleasure.


    Without Xie Mao''s support, Xie''s family will surely settle down and dare not come at random. From now on, the inner courtyard of the mansion will be quiet.


    Mr. Gu left contentedly. Fortunately, he still has a little city government. He knows how to hide his smile and can''t sprinkle salt on Xie''s wound.


    After Gu left, Xie gradually stopped crying.


    Chunhe brought a cup of tea, "the wife cried for such a long time, drink saliva."


    Xie took a sip of his tea cup, and then said, "let me understand him, why he won''t understand me."


    Chunhe''s heart is tight, Xie''s mouth of him, naturally refers to Gu.


    Chunhe advised: "my wife wants to be more open. People can''t be reborn after death. Everything has to be looked forward to. "


    Xie''s eyes gradually became cold with a sneer.


    Dongmei came in and reported that it was three girls, four girls, six young masters and eight young masters.


    Xie wiped the corner of his eyes. "Let them in."


    After a while, Xie''s four children were invited into the main room.


    "Mother, we all know about the big uncle. Are you all right? " Gu looks at Xie with worry.


    Xie nodded, indicating that all four children would sit down.


    "Your big uncle had an accident when he was out to handle a case. When you meet a thief, you are killed. "


    Gu Gong was young and quick witted, and said, "my uncle is so miserable. He''s dead. What about the Xie family? "


    Xie''s eyes looked at Gu Gong.


    Gu Gong was so confused that he didn''t know where he was wrong.


    "Mother, please take care of yourself. My son will go to Xie''s house to see if there is anything we can help. In two days'' time, it''s not too late for my mother to worship again. "


    Xie''s heart finally had a little comfort, she looked at Gu Cheng, "you have a heart. When you see your grandparents, comfort them for me. No one thought of a disaster. As for the idea that my uncle will die


    "My son knows."


    Gu Yue suddenly said: "my daughter heard that the death of her eldest uncle is related to the case that her father is investigating recently."


    Gu Cheng micro frown, dissatisfied with Gu Yue which pot does not open to mention which pot.


    Xie Shi stares at Gu Yue, "what you say is true? Is your uncle''s death really related to the case your father is working on? "


    "My daughter also listened to two sentences, the specific situation is not clear." Gu Yue looks like a low brow.


    Xie''s expression is excited, "come on, go and call Gao Sanfu. Why didn''t he report such a big thing


    "Mother, calm down first." "If you want to know anything, just ask your son. You don''t have to call Gao Sanfu."


    Xie grabbed Gu by the collar. "You know the truth, but you don''t want to tell me?"


    Xie''s eyes widened, as if to eat people.


    Gu Cheng''s face was calm, "because the death of my uncle had nothing to do with my father, so my son didn''t say anything about it. The third sister is just hearsay. It can''t be true. "


    Xie said in a sharp voice, "tell me what happened. Whether it has anything to do with your father''s case or not, I''ll judge. "


    After taking a deep breath, Gu Cheng said, "there is a Fang Shao Jian missing in the palace. The inner provincial government ordered the government of the capital city to jointly arrest this man with Xiuyi guards. His father was very busy a few days ago. That''s why he was so busy. But there has been no news of Fang Shaojian.


    The son heard that the East Palace was also looking for Fang Shaojian, which was in charge of by his uncle. Fang Shaojian used to be the confidant of Ruizhen empress Cui. Donggong was eager to find him.


    Well, maybe it''s the news that uncle Fu Nan has been attacked. The bodyguards of the East Palace who went to the cloth shop with him all died, and there was no life left. "


    Xie''s face was pale, "is this really so?"


    Gu Cheng nodded heavily. "My son didn''t hide it. It''s all over the capital. When the Yamen received the report, it sent people to the cloth shop. It''s a pity that I went late. When I arrived, my uncle and the guards were all killed. The eldest uncle was also scratched, and his face was scratched and his identity could not be distinguished, so that he was delayed for two days. "Xie loosened Gu Cheng''s collar and slumped in a chair. "So your uncle died for Donggong?"


    "Yes


    Xie''s expression was sad, "your uncle is dead, Xie''s family is finished, and I''m finished."


    "Why does mother think so? You still have a son and Gu Gong. Are we brothers worthy of our mother''s support? "


    "Yes! Don''t be upset when your son supports his mother. " Gu Gong echoed Gu Cheng''s words.


    Xie slowly shook his head, "you don''t understand."


    Mr. Gu used to respect her, not just because she had four children. More importantly, she has a big brother.


    Although Xie Mao''s character is not good, his ability is beyond doubt.


    Xie looks at her two sons. Gu Cheng is not married yet. Her future is unknown. Gu Gong is still childish. It''s good not to make trouble. At present, he can''t expect anything.


    Depending on her son to support her, I''m afraid it will take another ten years.


    Can she survive in ten years?


    From extravagance to thrift, she is used to being a housewife and calling on the wind and rain in the courtyard of Gu Fu. Now, if you want her to pick up her tail and be careful, the head drop in her heart will make her feel miserable.


    Xie''s heart was sad, she solemnly said to Gu: "LIULANG, you must strive for success, you must read a famous school. My mother''s future depends on you. "


    Gu Cheng nodded heavily. "My mother can rest assured that my son will study hard, gain fame and honor his family."


    It doesn''t matter whether she can glorify her family or not. What''s important is that she must have a great future and be her supporter.


    Xie then said: "today you go to see Xie''s house for me first. I''ll take a night off and go to Xie''s early tomorrow morning. Tell your grandparents not to be too upset. The Xie family is not broken. "


    "Mother?" Gu Cheng frowned and worried.


    Xie''s face is expressionless ground says: "you all go down, I am tired."


    Gu took a deep look at the Xie family and then said, "my son is leaving."


    As soon as Gu Cheng left, the other three brothers and sisters also left Furong hospital.


    Out of the courtyard, Gu Cheng turns her head and looks at Gu Yue seriously.


    "Third sister, what do you mean by what you said in front of your mother? Don''t you know that your words are easily misunderstood? If the mother thought that the death of the eldest uncle had something to do with his father, did you think about the consequences? "


    Gu Yue a face timid appearance, "six elder brothers, you don''t fierce me, OK? I''m also unintentional. I just say what I think. I don''t have a brain at all. "


    Gu Cheng sighed, "you''re going to get married soon. Why don''t you speak properly. What should I do if I offend others when I come to the house of haixibe


    Gu Yue asked cautiously: "if I was bullied in haixibo mansion, will six elder brothers take the lead for me?"


    Gu Cheng Heng snorted, "you are my sister. I don''t stand for you. Who will do it for you. In a word, pay attention to your discretion in the future, and don''t open your mouth if you shouldn''t


    "Oh! I listen to six brothers. "


    Gu Cheng had to rush to Xie''s house and left in a hurry with Gu Gong.


    Gu Yue and Gu Shan two sisters, four eyes opposite.


    Gu Shan suddenly asked, "three elder sisters, you mean to say that kind of specious words in front of mother. Why do you want to provoke the misunderstanding between mother and father? How can you be so kind to your mother? "


    Gu Yue ha ha ha sneer, "good to me? That''s the past. Now the mother''s favorite person is the fourth sister you. Does the fourth sister want to be a good girl when she gets a bargain


    Gu Shan was very angry, "in the past so many years, did you not take the kindness of mother to you? How many times did your mother teach you? Do you have to bear a grudge all the time? That''s a mother. It''s the mother who gave birth to you and raised you. Three elder sister, your way is too chilling


    Obviously, in Gu Yue''s mind, it''s natural to be good to her. Of course, it''s not worth being grateful.


    Once he is not good to her, Gu Yue will always bear a grudge.


    Gu Yue sneered, "four younger sister, don''t you want to teach me that big truth again? You''d better save it. If you really don''t like it, don''t show up in front of me. I look at you and I think you''re disgusting


    With that, Gu Yue left and left Gu Shan with a figure of his back.


    Gu Shan was very dissatisfied and angry.


    Gu Yue''s attitude and his words are so cold and heartless.


    Gu Shan bit her lips, and she really shouldn''t expect Gu Yue.


    Zhilan hospital.


    Green plum came to Gu Jiu, lowered her voice and said, "girl, the matter has spread."


    Gu Jiu raised his head and asked, "do you mean the matter of Mr. Xie?"


    Green plum repeatedly nodded, "the master personally informed his wife, and I heard that she also cried. The sixth young master and the eighth young master are going to the Xie''s house to deliver the ceremony today. "


    Gu Jiuchang breathed a sigh of relief, and the matter was finally revealed.


    The news of Xie Mao''s death is not revealed one day, Gu Jiu is not at ease.Gu Jiu asked, "what did you say outside?"


    Green plum said: "it is said that Lord Xie met a thief on the way to handle the case and was killed by the thief."


    Gu Jiu frowns, "all dead say so?"


    Green plum heavily nods, "Er Zhuang hits the news that hears, also say so. Er Zhuang also said that if no clues can be found, the Yamen will end the case with a thief. "


    Gu Jiu slightly frowned, "is it not said that Jin Wuwei took over the case? Isn''t it said that any case has come to Jin Wuwei''s hands and can''t be found out? When did Jin Wuwei''s case handling ability become so poor. It''s ridiculous to end the case as a thief. "


    Qingmei was tongue tied and puzzled, "does the girl hope that Jin Wuwei can find out the truth?"


    After finding out the truth, the girl is not going to be arrested by Jin Wuwei as a murderer.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 203

    Gu Jiu knocks on the table and takes it one by one.


    She is also very contradictory now. On the one hand, she hopes that Jin Wuwei will find out the truth and find out Fang Shaojian.


    On the one hand, I hope that Jin Wuwei can find nothing. She is safe.


    Just at the thought that someone was manipulating the case, Gu Jiu felt uneasy about food and sleep.


    She can be sure that the person who manipulated the case is not Fang Shao Jian.


    At present, Fang Shaojian is unable to protect himself, so he does not have so much energy.


    The most likely one is someone in the harem, or the crown prince and concubine of the east palace.


    No matter who it is, none of them is good.


    Gu Jiu sighs in secret, and the decision to kill Xie Mao is not rational enough, and there will be endless troubles.


    But at the beginning, killing Xie Mao seems to be the best way to deal with it.


    Gu Jiu pursed his lips, thinking of countermeasures.


    The porter killer is a hidden danger. He is the princess''s person. The princess probably already knows that she is the one who killed Xie Mao, not Fang Shaojian.


    If she was a princess, how would she use this handle?


    Tell the truth?


    Obviously not.


    Princesses don''t do bad things.


    Tell the truth and how to plant and frame up other princes and princes. This is not good for the east palace.


    However, will the princess let her go?


    Gu Jiu slowly shakes his head, certainly not. If she was a princess, she would make good use of it.


    How to use it?


    Gu Jiu smiles.


    Of course, she used her status as a great grandson.


    Gu Jiu dark sighs, when she marries Liu Zhao, the trouble will come.


    "What is the girl thinking?" Green plum asked anxiously.


    Gu Jiu laughs at himself, "I really hope Jin Wuwei can find out the truth."


    At this moment, Gu Jiu really thinks so.


    Let Jin Wuwei arrest Fang Shaojian and get rid of it.


    However, it was all her wishful thinking.


    She, Fang Shao Jian, Crown Princess three people, do not want Jin Wuwei to find out the truth.


    In jinwuwei, it is obvious that there are people from the crown princess who are cooperating with the princess''s plan.


    In this way, the crown princess is more powerful than his royal highness.


    This is a powerful woman!


    Now the crown prince and princess have more Fang Shaojian''s help, which is even worse.


    You have to deal with the princess carefully.


    Gu Jiu smiles, and Xie Mao kills him. Although there are endless troubles in the future, she has never been a shy person.


    No matter who it is, dare to reach out to her and call back.


    The real game has not yet started, she should carefully hide herself and accumulate strength secretly.


    One day, she''s going to go out on her own and fight the big guys.


    Gu Jiu stood up and came to the window.


    Wind and rain are coming.


    ¡­¡­


    Early in the morning, Xie''s family came to Xie''s house with several of his own children.


    At the gate of the mansion, the lantern is hanging.


    Xie Mao''s death is a great blow to Xie''s family. The Xie family has lost its backbone.


    From now on, the Xie family will go downhill and begin to fall.


    I''m afraid even Mr. Xie''s business can''t go on.


    In the past, other people looked at Xie Mao''s face and gave him some dignity and let him walk in the mall.


    Now that Xie Mao is dead, he will naturally be in trouble and take the opportunity to swallow up the business of Mr. Xie er.


    The Xie family first went to the spirit hall to worship Xie Mao and put on a stick of incense.


    Her heart is desolate. Her elder brother is dead. What should they do with the living people? What about the Xie family?


    Mrs. Xie Ma wailed when she saw Xie.


    "Master, look who came to see you. It''s my sister. She''s willing to see you at last. She won''t come to see you until you die. What kind of evil has been done


    Gu Yue''s face is expressionless, but Gu Shan''s heart is not angry.


    Ms. Gu is quite calm.


    Gu Gong was full of anger. If it wasn''t for the wrong occasion, he would have jumped up and scolded.


    Xie''s expression was stiff. She had long expected that Ma would not give her a good look. However, she did not expect that people were still in the spirit hall, so that she could not come down.


    Xie took a deep breath and said in a tone of sadness as much as possible: "sister-in-law, I''m sorry. Big brother is gone, and you and your nieces and nephews will continue to live. "


    Ma Ma grabbed Xie''s hand, sniveled and cried: "sister, your elder brother is gone. What can we do to leave us orphans and widows. Can you help us? Now the whole family is counting on you. "


    Xie''s struggle, with a lot of strength, plus Gu Shan''s help, to get rid of Ma Ma''s hand.


    "Don''t worry, sister-in-law," Xie said. Now we should pay close attention to elder brother''s funeral. We can wait until the funeral is over. "


    "Sister, you can''t leave us alone. Even if you look down on me, you must take care of your nieces and nephews. ""Enough! Don''t be disgraceful again. "


    With a yell, Ma stopped crying.


    People follow the voice to see, scold Ma Ma''s person, unexpectedly is Ma Ma and Xie Mao''s legitimate eldest son Xie Shi.


    Xie Shi is already a big and small guy. Xie Mao''s death made him grow up overnight and bear the burden of the eldest son in his family.


    With a straight face, he said to Ma: "my mother doesn''t want to cry about how difficult it is at home when she meets people. It''s kind of her relatives to help. If they don''t help, they shouldn''t force others. How do you want to leave some face for the sons, don''t let people look down on us, thank you family. It''s not 20 years ago, and our Xie family is not a broken house. "


    Ma wanted to cry but couldn''t cry.


    I can see that she seems a little scared.


    When Xie Shi spoke with a straight face, he was really a bit intimidating.


    "Isn''t this for you?" Ma said weakly


    Xie Shi snorted, "thank you, mother. But my son doesn''t need you to plan. "


    Ma has no face, but dare not refute.


    She murmured, "if it''s too big, I''ll say less."


    Xie Shi stood up and walked towards Xie.


    "Aunt, I didn''t scare you. It''s my mother''s fault, please forgive me. "


    Xie''s heart was relieved, "it''s hard for you. Your father left so suddenly that you are the only one in the family. If you have any difficulties, you can tell your aunt. If my aunt can help, she will


    "There are difficulties, many difficulties. Sister, that''s what you said. You can''t go back on it. "


    Xie Shi frowned, looked back at Ma, "mother, please say less, OK?"


    Ma looked like a ball of vent and stopped talking.


    Xie Shi solemnly said to Xie: "thank you very much, aunt. I can handle it at the moment. "


    "Don''t work too hard. You''re still young. Don''t push on. " Xie advised.


    Xie Shi slightly bowed, "I listen to my aunt, I will say when I can''t hold on."


    "Good boy."


    Xie''s family is relieved that there is a successor in the family.


    The housekeeper of Xie''s house ran into the hall from outside.


    "Quick, quick, quick, quick, quick, quick, quick, quick, quick, quick, quick, quick, quick, quick, quick, quick, quick, quick, quick, quick, quick, quick, quick, quick, quick, quick, quick, quick, quick, quick, quick, quick, quick, quick, quick. Young master, you should go out with the old slave to meet you. "


    Xie Shi was excited and nervous. He said to Xie''s family, "I''d like to ask my aunt to help me watch. My nephew will come when I go."


    "Come on."


    The prince''s highness came to offer a memorial ceremony to Xie Mao, and the whole Xie family was shocked.


    Because of Xie Mao''s death, he was unable to afford to thank the old man and his wife, who were forced to stand up.


    Master Xie Er did not know where to drill out.


    Ma Ma panicked and kept shouting, "Your Highness is coming. What should I do? Sister, you know a lot and teach me how to do it. "


    Xie really looked down on Ma.


    She whispered, "don''t yell. After a while, your highness comes. Don''t talk, just cry. Remember to keep your voice down when you cry. Don''t quarrel with your highness. "


    She pointed to the other nieces and nephews, "you all remember, cry hard. The task of speaking to his royal highness was given to Xie Shi. That child is good-looking, very responsible, sister-in-law is lucky. "


    Ma sobbed, "is my sister mocking me? Your elder brother left us alone so early. How can we live as orphans and widows? "


    As soon as Ma was excited, he began to cry.


    Xie quickly covered her mouth, "sister-in-law, don''t cry. Let the prince see it. Be careful that the prince is disgusted. "


    Ma nodded and sobbed, "I remember my sister''s words. I, I can''t spoil the good things of taro. The prince''s willingness to visit our orphan and widowed mother shows that his highness is a man who loves old love


    Xie nodded and Ma''s head finally woke up.


    Xie Shi led the prince''s highness and the officials of the east palace to the hall of spirits.


    The prince''s Highness has lost a lot of weight and lost his image of white fat in the past.


    With a sad look on his brow, he went into the spirit hall and personally put on a stick of incense for Xie Mao.


    The officials of the East Palace also followed with a stick of incense.


    The prince''s highness looked around the hall and saw the old man and the old lady Xie dragging their sick bodies to the hall. The prince''s highness stepped forward quickly.


    "Two old people, I feel sorry for you."


    Old lady Xie was full of tears and wiped away her tears.


    Mr. Xie is also full of tears, but at least he can speak.


    "Your Highness, it''s our honor to visit our humble house in person. My son, he is not blessed to continue to share his Royal Highness''s worries. "


    "Don''t say that, old man. If he had not ordered Xie Aiqing to handle the case alone, he would not have met a thief and would not have had an accident."


    Thank you for crying.


    The prince comforted him a little more, and then asked, "is Xie Aiqing''s family OK? If you have any difficulties, just tell him. "Thank you very much. When his father''s funeral is finished, the grassroots will study behind closed doors and guard filial piety for his father. "


    The prince looked at Xie Shi with approval, "you are very good. Your father is gone, and now the family depends on you. Do you have any plans for the future? It''s better to leave a place for you in the East Palace, and when your three-year filial piety period is over, you will go to the east palace as an official. "


    Ma and others were overjoyed.


    Only Xie Shi''s expression is indifferent, "thank you for your love. The grass people want to join the army."


    "Oh The prince''s highness was very surprised, and then he said, "if you have ambition, a good man should go to and fro the battlefield. If you want to join the army, loneliness can help you. Huang changsun is training in Beijing camp. When your filial piety period is over, Gu can arrange you to go to Beijing camp to join the army. How about


    Xie Shi and so on is this sentence, bowing down to worship, "grass people kowtow to your Highness for your kindness."


    "Get up."


    The prince''s highness only stayed in Xie''s house for a long time.


    He told Xie Shi to study hard and find Donggong if he had any difficulty.


    As soon as the prince''s highness left, the officials of the East Palace also left.


    The crown prince Zhan and Lord Xu secretly mentioned Xie Shi.


    "Filial piety is important, but the future is also important. Since you choose to join the army, in my opinion, you don''t need to be filial for three years. Can you understand the principle of striking while the iron is hot? "


    "Thank you for your advice. The common people, forced to make a living, have always been filial piety for three to six months. "


    Prince Zhan nodded secretly. He was a clever boy, and his mind was not small.


    He said to Xie Shi, "people can''t be reborn after death, and those who live have to continue to live. The Xie family will depend on you in the future. "


    "I understand."


    After seeing off his royal highness, Xie Shi returned to the spirit hall.


    "Is everything ok?" Xie asked first


    Xie Shi shook his head, "thank you for your concern. It''s OK."


    Ma asked again, "what did Mr. Xu say to you?"


    Xie Shi was silent for a moment and then said, "nothing."


    Xie Shi asked people to send him back to his room for a rest.


    Mr. Xie patted Xie Shi on the shoulder, "this family, in the future, all depends on you."


    Xie Shi bowed down and said, "grandfather, don''t worry, grandson will support this family."


    "Good, worthy of our Xie family."


    Xie er''s eyes were rolling around, muttering, "big brother is gone, is it necessary to separate the family?"


    "Fuck you. I''m not dead yet. You dare to split up and break your leg. " Mr. Xie was very angry.


    However, Xie Shi said, "the second uncle is reasonable. Grandfather, divide the family. When my aunt is there, I will discuss the separation of the family


    Mr. Xie couldn''t believe it, "big man, you are confused. I don''t allow you to separate. As long as I''m not dead, this family can''t be separated. "


    Xie Shi said expressionless, "my father is gone. It''s time to split up. Otherwise, in the future, no matter how we divide the family, some people will say that the second uncle bullies the orphans and widows, or that our big house, relying on the sympathy of our people, will gain benefits when we separate our families. Only when my grandfather is in charge of the separation of the family, can we stop all the people and convince the second uncle and the whole family and our big house. "


    Mr. Xie hesitated.


    Master Xie Er thought that a scholar can speak. Look at the level of this.


    Ma was so anxious that he jumped up and said, "we can''t separate our families. Big Lang, are you confused? How can we live as orphans and widows when we are separated? "


    Xie Shi said with a straight face, "does the mother not believe in her son? Or do you think your son can''t support you? "


    Ma opened his mouth and Xie Shi''s eyes were terrible. As an elder, she dare not speak under Xie Shi''s eyes.


    Ma opened his mouth and whispered, "do you really want to split up?"


    Ma''s face was almost crying.


    How can we live when we are separated.


    Xie Shi nodded his head and said definitely: "taking advantage of the present, we will have less disputes after dividing the family. However, the formal separation of the family must wait until the funeral is over. Today, we will only discuss it first. And I''ll ask my aunt to be a witness. "


    Xie''s frown, "at this time, it''s not like words. How can you make a foothold? Can the business of the second room go on without the care of the big house? "


    "Sister, don''t worry, how to do business or how to do it," Xie er said


    Xie Shi sneers, "second elder brother, don''t regret it in the future."


    "I promise not to regret it," said master Xie er


    Xie looked at Xie Er, like a fool.


    On the surface, the second room of the Xie family is eager to get rid of the relationship with the big house, which is a wise move. But it''s stupid.


    Take a look at Xie Shi. As soon as the second master of Xie proposed to separate his family, he pushed the boat along the river. He clearly wanted to get rid of the burden of the second room and embark on the battle with light clothes.


    The future of Xie''s family lies in Dafang. Master Xie Er couldn''t see through this. Did he really think he could do whatever he wanted with a few money? Wait and see, sooner or later he will regret it.If you all sigh, you should continue to hate your husband. That''s it. Divide it. After the division, I will follow the second room


    Master Xie er said, "it should be. My father and mother have only one son left, and I should give you a pension. "


    The separation of the second room and the big house of the Xie family was settled.


    Taking advantage of the absence of relatives and friends, the two families discussed how to separate their families in the spirit hall.


    Looking at the absurd scene, Xie was extremely angry, but helpless. After all, she is a married woman and can''t take care of the housework of Xie''s family.


    Gu Cheng frowns and says that Xie''s family is really a nouveau riche. She is not particular about it.


    Even if we want to separate the family, we should not discuss the matter in front of the dead in the spirit hall.


    After the two families, they try to keep a distance from home.


    ¡­¡­


    The prince''s Highness has just returned to the east palace. The internal servant has come to report that the emperor is welcome.


    The prince''s highness consciousness shakes for a while, "the father emperor summons the orphan, has to say what matter?"


    "Your Highness, at this time, all the princes are in Xingqing palace. The emperor is angry


    The prince''s highness heard that the son of heaven was angry and did not dare to delay. He left the East Palace in a hurry and went to Xingqing palace.


    As soon as he entered the palace, he heard a roar from the emperor, which made the prince tremble and wanted to retreat.


    "Your Highness, please come in. When all the princes and princes have arrived, your highness will be sent alone."


    The prince''s highness bit his teeth and went into the hall.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 204

    "Get out of here!"


    When the emperor roared, his highness was scared to death.


    "The son minister kowtowed to his father!"


    Kaiyao emperor''s eyes are like copper bells, full of evil spirit.


    "I heard you went to mourn for the minister?"


    The prince''s highness trembled and said, "yes! Xie Aiqing died in an accident, and his son minister went to mourn for his years of hard work. "


    Open Yao emperor cold hum a, "you pour is benevolent gentleman."


    The prince''s highness trembled with fear.


    Bang!


    Kneeling directly on the ground, "children know the crime."


    Kaiyao emperor asked coldly, "what is your crime?"


    The prince''s Royal Highness was forced to say, "my son''s minister, my son''s minister..."


    The rest of the words are really speechless. The prince thinks from his heart that there is nothing wrong with his condolence for Xie Mao. Now it''s too hard for him to find his own faults.


    Or the thirteenth Prince stood up to remind him, "brother Prince, the East Palace is closest to the palace, but you are the latest to arrive. It is really not right."


    The prince''s highness immediately said: "the thirteen emperor younger brother said right. If your son''s minister comes late, please punish him. "


    Kaiyao emperor''s eyes swept from the thirteen Prince''s face, and finally fell on the prince''s face, "your two brothers have a good relationship."


    The prince just breathed a sigh of relief, but did not expect the storm to come.


    "Asshole!"


    Kaiyao emperor pointed to his royal highness and scolded, "what have you done wrong? You need to be reminded by the old thirteen. It can be seen that you have never put me in your heart, and your orders to me are all perfunctory. You are not as good as a dog


    Kaiyao emperor stepped down from the Dragon chair and put his foot on his royal highness.


    The prince''s highness is kicked over, dare not cry pain. He knelt down again, kowtowed and pleaded, "the son minister is guilty, the son minister is guilty. The son minister has always put every word his father said in his heart. He dare not forget it for a day. He never dares to muddle through the matter. Please look at it carefully. "


    Kaiyao emperor ha ha ha sneer, harshly rebukes: "you fart!"


    His highness was pale.


    Kaiyao emperor angrily said, "keep every word I say in your heart. When I am a three-year-old child, can you deceive me at will? I told you to stay away from those corrupt scholars. Would you listen? I asked you to care more about the soldiers of the border army. Have you done that?


    I have taught you countless times over the years. Which time did you listen? If it had not been for your mother''s protection, I would have abandoned you! "


    The prince''s highness was extremely frightened. Here comes the day. Sure enough, it won''t last three years.


    Other princes and princes are also shocked. The father and the emperor have said their words directly. Is the old man crazy?


    In front of their sons, they directly say that they have abandoned the prince. Are they trying, or are they willing to say anything? Or is the old man really planning to abolish the prince?


    Although some people are secretly happy, they dare not be careless.


    Who knows what kind of crazy the old man is. Perhaps a careless, the old man set off a storm on his body.


    His highness kowtowed and pleaded, "the son minister is guilty, the son minister is guilty..."


    "Enough!"


    Kaiyao emperor looked at the prince''s highness with disgust, "look at you, how can you look like a prince. How can I trust you with such cowardice and no responsibility? "


    The prince''s highness bowed his head and looked sad. It was not thanks to his father that he had become so cowardly.


    However, his highness only dares to complain in his heart and dare not speak his heart.


    Kaiyao emperor looked at his royal highness. The more he looked at it, the more unpleasant he was. He directly picked up the teacup on the table and smashed it!


    Tea splashed, the prince''s highness was splashed the most, and other princes and princes were not spared.


    Kaiyao emperor pointed to more than a dozen of his sons, "do you all wish I could die earlier?"


    "Father, don''t be angry! My son''s ministers are looking forward to his father''s long life. "


    "Shut up! Do you really think I don''t know your mind? How dare you reach into the palace and stir up the wind and rain in the palace? When I''m old, I don''t have enough energy and can''t take care of things? I tell you, even if I am old, I can clean you up. If anyone dares to reach into the palace, I will cut off his hand. It''s not enough to cut off your hands. I''ll take his life. "


    In the hall, everyone was silent.


    Obviously, the old man was really angry.


    During this period of time, the palace carried out a large-scale cleaning, and more than 1000 people died.


    Four departments, six bureaus and twenty-four yamen were all spared.


    Many of the people who used to be influential in the palace did not escape this time and were all snapped off.


    , with all the king''s eyes in the palace, and because of this undifferentiated great cleansing, they were destroyed.


    Everyone knows that the old man is afraid. I''m afraid that some people will do harm to him and that they will replace them. Therefore, we should make an example to others.


    We should use the blood of countless people to warn all aspiring careerists. Give me some peace, or I will kill your whole family and your nine clans.Several princes and princes exchanged a look secretly. It seems that the old man is not far away from losing his heart. We should be careful in the future.


    Kaiyao emperor was angry and walked around the hall.


    See which son is not pleasing to the eye, kick a dead kick.


    The other princes and sons were kicked and endured in silence.


    Ning Wang didn''t like this. He was kicked and went directly to the ground. He covered his chest and cried.


    "Father, you want to kick your son''s minister to death. The son minister has not yet taken his grandson and died in his grave. "


    "Third, shut up." Kaiyao emperor denounced.


    King Ning ranks the third.


    The king of Ning not only did not shut up, but called more and more fiercely.


    "Oh, No. Old man, my son is dying. You are so strong that his bones are broken. When your son is dead, you should have a few more babies


    Kaiyao emperor was angry and said with a smile, "you bastard, you are tired and lazy. I don''t think you are in need of a lesson. You might as well go to the imperial mausoleum and reflect. "


    The imperial mausoleum is in Beimang mountain, 200 miles away from the capital. The whole Beimang mountain is under the charge of the Shaofu.


    Emperor kaiyao asked King Ning to go to the imperial mausoleum to reflect on himself. The intention of this is worth pondering.


    Ning Wang first was ouch, "father, are you going to abandon your son?"


    "Get out of here!"


    Ning Wang Li got up from the ground and rolled decisively.


    When he left the hall, he did not blink at the brothers. It seems to be saying: brothers, the elder brother withdrew first, you continue to boil it.


    Zhao Wang and others clenched their teeth and frowned. Ning Wang, a bitch, actually slipped away in this way. It was really treacherous.


    King Ning left Xingqing palace and went to Changchun palace to meet lady Shufei.


    Lady Shufei saw a foot mark on his chest and frowned slightly. She asked, "but did you make your father angry again?"


    Ning Wang hit a ha ha, said: "tomorrow I want to guard the imperial mausoleum, the mother does not need to miss me too much."


    As soon as Shu Fei listened, her face changed.


    "What''s the matter? How could your father punish you to guard the imperial mausoleum? This, this, this... "


    "Stop it. It''s no big deal to guard the imperial mausoleum. My son will be back in a while. "


    King Ning''s face was light.


    Where can lady Shu rest assured.


    "It''s no big deal to keep the imperial mausoleum. Are you too hearty or too stupid? You have been allocated. What have you done? Why did your father punish you for guarding the imperial mausoleum? "


    Ning Wang said, "don''t worry. It''s the best policy to leave the capital at this time. The old man is crazy. It''s not worth it to stay in the capital even if he is cut off by the old man. The son first went to the imperial mausoleum to hide from the wind, and then tried to come back when the capital was quiet. You can rest assured. "


    "You really want to hide from the wind? Can you really come back? "


    Ning Wang ha ha ha a smile, "don''t worry, certainly can come back. He was uncomfortable in the palace, and his son left. "


    King Ning went back to the palace with ease and contentment. He ordered people to pack up their belongings and set out for the imperial mausoleum early tomorrow morning.


    The princess of Ning, Pei, was in a hurry when she heard about it.


    When I came to the study in the outer courtyard, I saw the king Ning, and my tears fell down.


    "I go to guard the imperial mausoleum with the prince."


    "What''s wrong with you?" King Ning was disgusted.


    Pei cried and said, "the Lord is going to guard the imperial mausoleum. As a princess, can you do without accompanying me? Although on weekdays, you are a woman and then a woman''s backyard, but at this time, I don''t accompany you, do you want to let those bitches accompany you? "


    Ning Wang''s head is big, "you are jealous. It''s just a couple of women. Are you like that. The king''s going to guard the imperial mausoleum is only temporary. Don''t worry about it. "


    "Temporary?"


    Pei''s suspicions were uncertain.


    Ning Wang nodded, "yes, it''s temporary. The old man has a big temper. It''s good for the king to stay away from the imperial tomb. It''s close to the capital. If there''s anything wrong, you can go back and forth on the same day. "


    At this time, the servant reported that the eldest and fourth childe were coming.


    Ning Wang said, "let them in. I have something to tell them."


    Liu Zhao and Liu Yi enter the study.


    "The son visits his father, his mother and his wife."


    "No gift! You all know that I am going to guard the imperial mausoleum. "


    "My son just heard the news."


    King Ning sat on the chair with a pleasant face. "I''ll start early tomorrow morning. I''ll take care of things in the imperial court, boss. You''ll keep an eye on it for me."


    Liu Zhao replied without expression, "my son obeys. However, it is easy to guard the imperial mausoleum, but difficult to come back. It''s a bit risky for my father to take this move. "


    "Risk comes with return. Can you escape without taking risks? " Ning Wang laughs.


    Liu Zhao thought for a moment and said, "the general of the Shao Fu''s subordinates is in Beimang mountain. If my father has time, I''d better go and have a look. In addition, the imperial army is also practicing in Beimang mountain. If my father has acquaintances in the Imperial Army, he should also walk around. "Rather King ha ha ha a smile, "good, good, think very thoughtful. The king has a good idea of these things, so you should not worry about them.


    I will go to guard the imperial mausoleum early tomorrow morning. When the trouble in the capital subsides, boss, I''ll depend on you whether I can return to Beijing smoothly. "


    Liu Zhao responded, "my son will do his best."


    Liu said: "the son also wants to share his father''s worries."


    Ning Wang gazed at Liu Yi, hesitated for a moment, and finally nodded, "Yi''er has grown up, so you should follow your elder brother''s experience. Boss, bring more senior. If brothers are of one mind, their profits will cut off gold. "


    Liu Zhao''s face was expressionless to respond, quietly swept Liu Yi.


    Liu was eager to try, and seemed very excited.


    Pei nodded secretly. The LORD was not confused, so he should give more opportunities to Yi''er.


    How can a man be trapped in his mansion? He should go out to experience.


    In the early morning of the next day, the king of Ning played a guard of honor and took his usual belongings, such as bed, toilet, etc. In addition, dozens of singers and dancers, musicians and hundreds of people left the palace for the imperial mausoleum.


    Ning Princess Pei Shi Tucao, "make complaints about where it is, and enjoy it." When I go to guard the imperial mausoleum, I still don''t forget to take those charming and cheap goods with me. No wonder I won''t let my princess follow me. I''m afraid that the princess will stop him from enjoying himself. "


    Pei Zhishui is sour.


    Liu Zhao was not surprised at this. It was abnormal that King Ning didn''t do something about it.


    Xiuyiwei reported the situation to the palace at the first time.


    The emperor learned that King Ning was carrying a guard of honor and left the capital greatly. He laughed and scolded, "you bastard, you know how to enjoy yourself. I punish him to go to the imperial mausoleum. He should go on an outing. I really take my words as a breeze. "


    Chen Dachang said, "the king of Ning must know how deeply his majesty loves him and how much responsibility he has to bear..."


    "Well, don''t speak for that bastard. I know better than anyone what kind of virtue he is. He just can''t bear hardships, can''t be offended, and he has to enjoy the best wherever he goes. It is my will that the king of Ning should clean the imperial mausoleum every day


    Hum, he didn''t believe that he could not cure Ning Wang''s lazy and hedonistic temperament.


    King Ning happily ran to guard the imperial mausoleum, but the East Palace was in a miserable state.


    Yesterday, because he knelt down for too long, his highness hurt his knee, which was very painful.


    This is an old problem. When I was young, I once knelt in the rain for four or five hours and hurt my knee.


    Since then, whenever he kneels for a little longer, his Highness''s knee will ache for several days.


    That kind of continuous, needle prick general pain, let the prince feel very sad.


    Princess sun personally tied the medicine bag to his Highness''s knee, "Your Highness, it will not hurt so much."


    The prince sighed, "you are worried."


    The Crown Princess Sun said, "Your Highness is too outspoken to say this. We are husband and wife. Husband and wife are one. It is my duty to take care of your highness. "


    The prince''s highness looked haggard, "father, he There is not much patience left. You can rest assured that you and your children will be saved. "


    The crown prince imperial concubine sun''s hand a meal, then as if nothing happened to continue to be busy, "not to that time, your highness or should be relieved."


    The prince shook his head. "You didn''t see it with your own eyes. You didn''t know that my father had no hope for me.


    Yesterday, King Ning said a lot of presumptuous words in front of his father, but his father held it high and gently put it down. He only punished him for guarding the imperial mausoleum.


    Early this morning, King Ning left the capital with a guard of honor. He was told that he had brought dozens of singers and dancers, and even his concubines. However, his father only punished King Ning for cleaning the imperial mausoleum.


    With the temperament of King Ning, naturally he would not do it himself. Even if the complaint was brought to his father, the father would not punish him, and reprimand him at most.


    For lonely, just late for a while, he was scolded by his father. If he is as bold as king Ning, he dares to take his dancing girl with him when he goes to guard the imperial mausoleum. I''m afraid the father has already abandoned him and sent him to prison.


    Gu and Ning are both princes, but we have different lives. Alone in front of his father, there is no decent to speak of. In front of the brothers, the father never gave a little face. The father and the emperor disliked loneliness as a weak man, but he didn''t think about it. It was because of him that he had become so lonely. "


    "Your Highness, be careful."


    The prince''s concubine sun''s face was tense, indicating that his inner servant would guard at the door and forbid anyone to approach the bedroom hall.


    The prince laughed at himself, "in the East Palace, you can''t say what you want to say. In my lonely life, I have never been free and have never lived for myself. "


    Princess sun frowned. "Your Highness, you lie down with knee pain. Bear with it, and it will be fine in two days. "


    "You all told me to be patient. I have endured for forty years. When will I endure it? "


    The prince''s Royal Highness looked at the princess with complicated eyes, full of pain, anger, struggle, hesitation and cowardice.


    The Crown Princess sun sighed and said in her ear, "when your majesty dies, your highness will be reborn."The crown prince''s pupil widened, "you Don''t mess around. If my father really wants to abolish me, I will die. "


    "If your highness is dead, it''s not interesting for me to live. Then I will die with your highness. " The prince''s concubine Sun said in a loud voice.


    The prince took up the princess''s face and said solemnly, "you can''t die. The lives of hundreds of people in the East Palace, as well as the lives of children, still depend on you to protect them. If you have an accident, you will die in vain. "


    Sun, the princess of the crown prince, looked at the prince with tears pattering down.


    "I can''t give up your highness. Your highness must take care of yourself."


    The prince''s highness laughed and hugged the princess in his arms, "I can''t bear to part with you. I will try my best to live. Just don''t be too sad when it comes to that day


    "No. Your highness, we still have a chance. "


    The prince slowly shook his head, "don''t be silly. Gu is really not a qualified crown prince. It is sooner or later to be abolished. "


    No, it won''t.


    The prince''s concubine, sun Shi, shakes her head frequently. She will not let the emperor have a chance to abolish the prince.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 205

    Jiang Yan lifted the bucket filled with water from the well and poured it into the washing basin full of dirty clothes.


    Today''s Jiang Yan is the lowest maid in the palace.


    She was dressed in coarse cloth, sallow and haggard, and her hands were rough.


    Compared with the delicate and gorgeous appearance of a year ago, it is quite different.


    At the beginning, with the help of 100 Liang silver given by Gu Jiu, Jiang Yan successfully came to the capital from the northwest and entered the palace smoothly.


    After entering the palace, her good fortune was completely exhausted.


    No money, no background, no contacts, and even can''t speak Mandarin well.


    In the palace, the most lacking is beauty, and the most indispensable is beauty.


    Jiang Yan did not have money to dredge up relations, and because of her amazing appearance, she was punished to the washing Bureau and could not finish washing clothes every day.


    Jiang Yan beat her aching waist with numbness.


    All of a sudden, she stops and stares at the reflection in the water.


    Is that her?


    Is that haggard in the water really her?


    Take a look at their own hands, this is still the original colorful Jiang Yan?


    In less than a year, she was so haggard.


    In two years'' time, will her most proud appearance still exist? Does she have a chance to turn over?


    Jiang Yan burst into tears.


    She squatted on the ground, crying more and more sad.


    She doesn''t want to die in the washing Bureau, and she doesn''t want to be washed up every day.


    Cold in winter and hot in summer, if she goes on like this, she will soon become an old and ugly woman, and she will have no chance to turn over.


    She can''t go on like this.


    She didn''t go into the palace to wash clothes. She wanted to change the situation. She wanted to turn over.


    Jiang Yan dried her tears, endured the pain, and washed the last basin of clothes.


    She did not eat dinner. She hid in her room and secretly counted the money she had saved.


    The total amount of money is only 82 yuan.


    What can this money do in the palace?


    It seems that nothing can be done.


    But she didn''t like it.


    After thinking about it, Jiang Yan took out five liang of silver, put it on her body, and then went out of the door.


    She gave the money to the gatekeeper and sneaked out of the clothes washing Bureau.


    Where to go next?


    Jiang Yan thinks about it and thinks about it. If she can go to the sewing Bureau, it will be an opportunity.


    Jiang Yan made up her mind, identified the direction, and hurried to the sewing Bureau.


    "Do you want to die? No talking. "


    Walking on the way, she was suddenly pulled into the flowers. Jiang Yan was scared to death, and the blood brush on her face retreated.


    Her mouth was covered and she could only make a whimper.


    People behind her whispered: "if you don''t want to die, don''t make any noise."


    Jiang Yan''s eyes widened and she appeared in front of her.


    A group of servants, Xiao Huangmen, passed by solemnly. There''s a murderous look on every face.


    When the group of people walked away, the talent behind him let Jiang Yan go.


    Jiang Yan suddenly turned back. She turned out to be a young little yellow gate, not 20 years old.


    If Gu Jiu is here, he will be surprised.


    When he was in the northwest, Gu Jiu went to inspect the horse farm. He passed the broken temple and saw a little beggar. He changed his mind and went into the palace to be the yellow gate.


    "You..." Jiang Yan wants to blame each other.


    Zhou Miao snorted coldly, "just now the executioner went over, did you see it? You deserve to go out like this and run into the executioner. "


    Jiang Yan shivered all over.


    Even the voice of his voice was shaking. "Are those people who just passed by really belong to the executioner?"


    "Can there be a fake?"


    The execution department, recently, Jiang Yan was in the washing clothes Bureau.


    Thousands of people died in the palace cleaning, most of them in the hands of the executioner.


    It is said in the palace that those who enter the execution department should not expect to come out alive.


    Instead of thinking about how to survive, it is better to think about how to die simply and suffer less before death.


    Jiang Yan held herself in both hands, looking frightened, "thank you. What''s your name


    "Zhou Miao, in another ten years you will have to call me Duke Zhou."


    Jiang Yan laughed and said, "I''m very ambitious. How did your parents name you? Zhou Miao, like the name of the girl''s family. "


    Zhou Miao was not happy, "you care what name I take."


    He was a little beggar, no name, others are feeding, that little beggar called him, he did not care.


    Until he came to the capital, when someone asked him his name for the first time, he thought of Mr. Zhou who was with him in the ruined temple, so he decided to take his surname.


    Mr. Zhou once said he was a good boy, so he named himself Zhou Miao. It means Mr. Zhou''s good boy.Zhou Miao looked at Jiang Yan and said, "you look good. How can you make yourself look like a person, a ghost or a ghost?". How can you get ahead in the palace like this. "


    "Do you think I want to make myself like this? It''s not because there''s no way. "


    Zhou Miao has been living in the market since he was young. He is much better than Jiang Yan.


    "Where do you work?" he asked


    Jiang Yan wiped her tears, "washing clothes Bureau."


    Zhou Miao tut two times, "no wonder. The palace gate is about to be locked, and you are still wandering outside. What do you want to do? "


    Jiang Yan bit her lip and said, "I want to go to the sewing bureau to find an opportunity. My sewing is very good."


    Zhou Miao sneered and said, "with your appearance, look for opportunities? You''re kidding


    "I have money, I bring money out."


    Zhou Miao asked, "how much money did you bring?"


    Jiang Yan said embarrassed: "five Liang."


    Zhou Miao said, "five Liang silver wants to jump from the washing clothes bureau to the sewing Bureau. You are poor and crazy in the palace. Haven''t you seen silver? What a fool. "


    "I''m not stupid. My girl used to praise me, saying that I was smart and knew everything. Reading and reading are faster than others. "


    Zhou Miao was surprised, "so you can read? You used to have a master. Why don''t you want to come to the palace? "


    Jiang Yan was silent.


    Zhou Miao sneered, "you are stupid. What kind of needlework, is that what people do? Do you want to be blind at a young age? Since you can read and read, don''t you know that this is your greatest capital, which is more effective than your face? "


    "I, I don''t know. No one asked me if I could read and read. "


    When Jiang Yan just entered the palace, he was faced with strange environment and strict rules. He only remembered to abide by his duty and not to cause trouble. I didn''t show any of my previous cleverness.


    When he came back to God, he had been assigned to the clothes washing Bureau. It was very difficult for him to turn over.


    To the washing Bureau, busy washing clothes every day, naturally did not expect that reading and literacy is her biggest capital. It''s a pity that he looks like a flower, more and more haggard.


    "Sure enough stupid." Zhou Miao''s face disdained, "like me, because I can read and read, as soon as I enter the palace, I find a supporter and have a good job."


    Jiang Yan was in a hurry. "What should I do now? Xiaomiao, I''ll give you all five Liang silver. Can you help me find a way. Listen to your accent, you are also from the northwest. I''m also from the northwest. We are fellow villagers. Can you help me


    Zhou Miao looked at the five Liang silver in Jiang Yan''s hands with disgust, "don''t climb up to the villagers. The northwest is so big. Where are you from? "


    "I''m from Jinzhou. I used to be an official in the governor''s office of Jinzhou."


    When Zhou Miao heard the governor''s office of Jinzhou, his heart moved. He did not forget that the little girl who scolded Mr. Zhou in the broken temple was from the governor''s office of Jinzhou.


    Because of his words, Mr. Zhou changed his ambition and rekindled his fighting spirit.


    And he also because of that words, came to the capital, completely changed the fate.


    Zhou Miao gives Jiang Yan a new look. He doesn''t worry about the affairs of the governor''s office.


    He simply accepted Jiang Yan''s silver. "OK, for the sake of being a fellow townsman, I''ll help you. Go back and wait for the news. "


    Jiang Yan held him, "where can I find you?"


    "You can''t find me, only I can find you. If you can''t trust me, you can take back the five Liang silver, and you can rest your life doing laundry in the clothes washing Bureau. "


    "I..."


    Jiang Yan bit her teeth. "I believe you won''t cheat me. This is my last silver. If you cheat me, I will not let you off as a ghost. "


    Zhou Miao sneered, "with a face like a flower, why can''t you be a ghost. You can rest assured that there will be news in ten days at most. "


    The two separated and left at night.


    Jiang Yan returns to the washing clothes Bureau and finds that the bed has been overturned obviously. Fortunately, the silver was hidden, and it was not turned out.


    Jiang Yan trembled with anger and glared fiercely at the maid who lived in the same room.


    The other side looks arrogant, and rolled up his sleeves, ready to fight at any time.


    Jiang Yan''s small size is not the opponent of the other party. The other side has a big arm and a round waist. With the strength of a whole body, one move can directly bring down Jiang Yan.


    Jiang Yan thought about it for a while and forbeared of it.


    When she left the washing Bureau, she would find a chance to get back.


    Zhou Miao was very efficient. In ten days, someone came to the washing clothes bureau to call Jiang Yan.


    Jiang Yan left the Bureau of washing clothes with an uneasy mood.


    He went further and further, and finally entered the Ganlu palace where Xue Guifei was, and became a maid in charge of sweeping.


    The maid in charge of sweeping is no higher than the maid in the Bureau of washing clothes.


    However, Ganlu palace and washing clothes Bureau, one day at a time.


    Jiang Yan cried with joy. Zhou Miao didn''t cheat her. She finally broke away from the washing clothes Bureau. She finally climbed out of the first step.¡­¡­


    Xie''s funeral, funeral finished, and then the Xie family began to be busy with the separation.


    In order to separate the family, Xie''s family went to Xie''s house every day.


    Mr. Gu thought about her brother who had just died, but he didn''t stop her.


    Hearing that Xie''s family is separated, Mr. Gu is also fond of hearing about it.


    He told Gu Cheng and the two brothers, "stay away from Xie''s family in the future."


    She bows down to take orders.


    Gu Gong was a little absent-minded. "If the eldest uncle is not here, and we are far away from Xie''s family, will it look like we''re going down the drain?"


    "Nonsense." Mr. Gu was furious, "Xie''s upstarts don''t need to be killed by this official. Someone will step on them. I''ll hear your bullshit later. I''ll wait on you. "


    When Gu Gong heard that he was going to be beaten, he was scared to death and did not dare to talk again.


    When Mr. Gu was in a bad mood, he went to the backyard to find aunt Bai.


    Aunt Bai is the most gentle, and Mr. Gu stays in aunt Bai''s room at night, so that Aunt Bai can serve her well.


    But twelve elder brother''s son is sick, white aunt in order to take care of twelve elder brothers son, one night did not sleep, looks haggard.


    Hearing that Mr. Gu had come, she was extremely upset.


    She was busy cleaning herself up and went out to meet Mr. Gu.


    When he saw aunt Bai, he was stunned and became fat.


    Twelve brothers have been full of 100 days, why white aunt still so white fat.


    Aunt Bai is also very helpless, since she gave birth to twelve brothers, she did not have a good confinement, worry about the children all day.


    Not only people haggard, weight did not drop, but also the trend of growing fat.


    Some time ago, the white aunt excuse the body did not raise well, refused to see Mr. Gu.


    Now that the children are 100 days old, she can''t refuse to take care of him again.


    But Mr. Gu''s eyes let aunt Bai''s heart thump for a moment, and had a bad premonition.


    She asked timidly, "master, is my concubine ugly?"


    Mr. Gu wants to say, yes, you have indeed become ugly, and it is not ordinary ugliness, which makes me uninterested.


    However, Mr. Gu still gave aunt Bai some face.


    He coughed twice and asked, "is it important to hear that the child is ill?"


    Aunt Bai''s face was sad, "master, can you ask Dr. Hu to go through the house to diagnose and treat twelve brothers? Other doctors, I don''t look very well


    Mr. Gu went into the room and looked at his little son. The child was so small that he didn''t look very long.


    Aunt Bai followed in and picked up the child, "the two children are born sick and spit up milk, and have lost some weight."


    Mr. Gu said: "doctor Hu may not be free. I''ll ask if there are better pediatricians in Beijing. You don''t have to worry too much, everything is left to the next people to do, you take good care of yourself


    White aunt shakes her head, "the child gives to the nurse, I am not at ease."


    Seeing this, Mr. Gu knows it well. His idea of serving aunt Bai is ruined tonight.


    Well, he lost interest anyway.


    After sitting for a while, Mr. Gu found a reason to leave.


    Servant girl Cui Liu came to Bai aunt''s side, "aunt, why don''t you leave the master? It''s rare for me to come here. "


    Aunt Bai laughed at herself, "can you keep it? The master just came in and looked at my eyes, my heart was cold. But because of the face, they will accompany me to talk


    "Don''t say that, aunt."


    Aunt Bai shook her head. "I have self-knowledge. I know what kind of honor I am now. The master likes women who are light. I have nothing to do with lightness. "


    Cui Liu said in a hurry: "aunt, you can''t take the children all night long. You have to take good care of yourself. My brother still depends on you. "


    Aunt Bai looked at the child in her arms, "I know, but I don''t trust others."


    "Why don''t you let me bring you my brother at night?"


    "White aunt frown," you are tired in the day, at night also want to take the child, how can hold on. "


    "The maidservant and the nurse changed. If you have a maid staring at the nurse, you can rest assured. "


    "That''s what we can do now."


    Mr. Gu looks at her eyes and rings an alarm for Aunt Bai. She can''t go on like this.


    She should quickly take good care of her body, restore the previous figure, appearance, and recall the heart of adults.


    Mr. Gu left the Acacia house in a bad mood.


    Aunt Hu? Aunt Wei?


    He shook his head. Neither aunt could do it.


    Mr. Gu sighs. He just wants to find someone to drink with him, but he can''t find him.


    There were only three aunts in his backyard, and all of them had lost their color over the years. Even the gentle and charming aunt Bai has become ugly after giving birth to a child.


    Mr. Gu is very anxious. What kind of life is he, the governor of the capital. Don''t mention the fragrance of tea, not even a beautiful couple like flowers.


    Mr. Gu snorted coldly. He simply went out and asked three or five colleagues to drink flower wine.As soon as Xie''s family returned to the mansion, the servant reported to her that Mr. Gu had gone out.


    "So late, still out?"


    The servant carefully said, "I heard that the master is going to drink flower wine."


    Xie''s stupefied, "be sure to drink flower wine?"


    The servant nodded.


    Xie frowned. After returning to the capital, Mr. Gu had not yet gone out to drink flower wine. What happened today? I suddenly thought of drinking flower wine.


    "What''s going on?" Xie asked


    "The master went to see Aunt Bai in the Acacia yard and left after just a cup of tea. Then go out and drink flower wine


    Hearing the speech, Xie immediately laughed.


    She asked Chunhe, "what''s the situation of aunt Bai now?"


    Chunhe said: "I heard that I was busy with my children every day and didn''t go out. These two days, twelve brothers are ill again


    Xie Shi picks eyebrow to smile, "today son is really catch a chance. They all went to Acacia with my wife. My wife is my mother-in-law. Twelve brothers are ill. I have to go and see for myself. "


    "Madame is kind." Chunhe held a sentence.


    Xie, with her servant girl, came to the Acacia courtyard.


    Aunt Bai got the news, "what is she doing here? Is it a joke to see me


    Servant girl Cui Liu urged: "aunt, go out quickly. It''s late. I''m afraid that his wife will pick the wrong one again."


    Aunt Bai snorted, got up and went out to meet Xie.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 206

    Xie''s face was filled with a smile when she saw aunt Bai.


    Ha ha


    The charming and gentle aunt Bai has turned into a big white and fat steamed bread. No wonder the master just sat a cup of tea in the Acacia yard and left.


    Aunt Bai knows too well what Xie is laughing at.


    Xie was laughing at her ugliness and gloating.


    Aunt Bai snorted secretly, and Xie''s was not much better than her.


    After all, Xie''s old age, since entering the capital, one thing after another, has not stopped.


    Xie''s well maintained face also has an old look, eyes no longer elated, more tired.


    "What''s the matter with your wife?" Aunt Bai''s voice, as always gentle.


    Xie said: "it''s said that twelve brothers are ill. I''m a legitimate mother. Naturally, I want to have a look. Did you have a doctor? "


    "Mrs. law cares. She has called the doctor."


    "What did the doctor say?"


    Xie''s all the way into the main room of Acacia, by the way, asked twelve brothers about the situation.


    Xie sat down on the throne, and aunt Bai stood in front of her.


    Aunt Bai said, "the doctor said that old problems should be carefully maintained."


    Xie Shi said, "is the child awake?"


    "Unfortunately, the child just went to bed."


    Xie looked at Aunt Bai with a smile. "It doesn''t matter. Where is the child? I''ll go and see him."


    Aunt Bai lowered her head and bit her lips. She wanted to refuse directly and worried about giving Xie a handle.


    After hesitating for a moment, aunt Bai still said, "the child is in the room."


    Xie immediately got up and went to the bedroom to see twelve brothers.


    Twelve brothers really fell asleep, a little child.


    Xie looked at it and frowned, "Bai, how do you raise it? The child has been full for a hundred days. Why doesn''t it grow at all? "


    "My wife misunderstood me."


    Servant girl Cui Liu explained for Aunt Bai, "twelve brothers have been weak since they were born. Aunt regardless of postpartum weakness, determined to take brother in person, in order to let brother''s body more meat. My aunt took care of the children herself during the day and got up at night. People were so tired that they fainted. It can be said that no one cares more about his brother than his aunt. "


    Xie looked at Aunt Bai, "look at your haggard appearance. It seems that I misunderstood you. But when can you keep up your health and serve the master every day


    "Thank you for reminding me," said Aunt Bai


    Xie''s smile, "elder brother''s body is weak, that''s because it''s too small. After two years, when my brother grows up a little, his body will get better. It''s like two girls who were sick three days and two days when I was a child. Now it''s not good. "


    Aunt Bai said: "the two girls fell ill a few days ago."


    "The doctor said it was a stimulus."


    Xie extended his hand and stroked the cheek of twelve brothers.


    Aunt Bai looked at this scene and was very nervous.


    She said in a hurry: "madam, my brother is ill. Be careful of your illness."


    Xie waved his hand, "no harm."


    Aunt Bai rushed up and picked up twelve brothers. She said nervously, "the child can''t leave me. I''ll hold him first."


    Xie looked at Aunt Bai with a smile. "Are you so nervous, are you worried that my wife will be harmful to twelve brothers?"


    "Aunt Bai bowed her head," I didn''t think so


    Xie Shi sneered, "do you think so? You know it best. But I look at the child, Fubo. White, you have to use more snacks on your children.


    It''s not easy for you to have this baby safely. What''s more, the doctor said, you can''t have any more. So, baby, twelve brothers, all your future depends on him. "


    "Thank you for reminding me," said Aunt Bai


    Xie''s smile, get up and leave the bedroom.


    Aunt Bai immediately breathed a sigh of relief and carefully put the twelve brothers back on the bed. Then walk out of the bedroom and deal with Xie.


    Xie looked at the furnishings of the Acacia yard and said to Aunt Bai in a meaningful way: "Bai, you must not let down the master''s wishes for you."


    Aunt Bai frowned slightly, and in a twinkling of an eye she regained her calmness, "I dare not live up to the master''s will, but not to the will of his wife."


    Xie''s smile, "so good. You can take good care of it. Take the baby stronger. My wife will visit your mother and son another day


    "Farewell, ma''am."


    Aunt Bai watched Xie''s leaving with her servant girl and gave a heavy sigh of relief.


    She hurried back to her bedroom to check on her twelve brothers.


    Twelve brothers are still sleeping, the doctor prescribed medicine or effective.


    Aunt Bai was relieved.


    Xie returned to Furong courtyard and asked Chunhe, "tomorrow is the wedding day of Hou''s residence. Are all the gifts ready to add makeup?"


    "Tell me, madam, that you are ready. Here is the gift list. Please have a look at itSpring he sent a gift list, Xie opened a look, eyebrows micro Cu.


    Chunhe was nervous, "isn''t your wife satisfied?"


    Xie frowned and said, "is it too expensive?"


    Chunhe said, "the maidservant is drawn up according to the rules of the house. If the wife thinks the ceremony is too heavy, the maid will draw up a new list of gifts. "


    "No, just follow this list. Will you send someone to ask some girls if they are ready to add makeup to Gu Mei? Don''t wait until tomorrow, you will be disgraced in the Marquis house. "


    "I''ll send someone to ask."


    In Zhilan courtyard, Gu Jiuzheng is busy painting.


    Green bamboo came in from outside and reported: "girl, sister Dongmei is here."


    Gu Jiu stopped painting, "please come in quickly."


    A moment later, the servant girl Dongmei was invited to the study.


    Gu Jiuchong said with a smile, "sister Dongmei is a rare guest. Please have a seat."


    Green plum also joked: "what wind blows today, unexpectedly will Dongmei sister blow over."


    Dongmei said with a smile: "tomorrow is the wedding day of Hou''s residence. My wife is worried that the girls'' gifts for the eldest daughter of Hou''s house are not ready yet, so she specially asks the maids to come and have a look."


    Gu Jiu asked Dongmei to sit down and said, "Mrs. Lao is worried. The gift for makeup is ready."


    Dongmei said, "that''s good."


    "Sister Dongmei drinks tea." Gu Jiu greets a way.


    Dongmei accident, did not expect to come to Zhilan courtyard, there is tea to serve.


    She took the tea cup with a smile. "Two girls are welcome."


    Gu Jiu smiles and asks, "is the funeral of Xie family finished?"


    Dongmei nodded, "it''s done."


    Gu Jiu asked casually: "did yamen catch the murderer who killed Lord Xie?"


    Dongmei sighed and shook her head, "yamen said it was a thief who entered the capital. But up to now, there is no sign of the thief. "


    Gu Jiu said: "maybe the thief has left the capital."


    "My wife thinks so, too. It''s a pity that Mr. Xie died worthless."


    Gu Jiu asked: "thank you passed away, my wife is very sad."


    Dongmei feels that the atmosphere of Zhilan courtyard is very good, comfortable and free, and she can''t help speaking more.


    "No. My wife has been crying for several nights. During the day, she has to go to Xie''s house to help with the operation. She is very tired and thin


    Gu Jiu said: "it''s hard to be a wife. I heard the Xie family is splitting up. "


    Dongmei lowered her voice, "this I only tell the second girl, two girls must not say out."


    Gu Jiu nods and promises not to speak out.


    Dongmei said, "before the funeral is over, Xie''s family is splitting up. Now that the funeral is over, the big room and the second room of the Xie''s family are in a state of chaos in order to separate their families.


    Ma Ma, the eldest wife of Xie, should still have an impression on her. She is a noisy master. She is not a fuel-efficient lamp.


    The two families can pull a bunch of thread for a needle for a long time. The wife is caught in the middle, which is very difficult


    Gu Jiu asked curiously: "don''t the two old people of the Xie family come forward to press?"


    "No use."


    Dongmei said directly, "the family property of the Xie family is all bought by the two brothers of Mr. Xie and Mr. Xie.


    However, Ma Ma and Xie Er were not convinced by him and refused to listen to him.


    In recent days, Xie''s home and abroad are making a mess. That is, the wife is patient and goes every day.


    If you want the maid to say, "thank you for this business, your wife should not interfere."


    These words Dongmei obviously held back for a long time, always wanted to talk to someone. It''s a chance today.


    Gu Jiu smiles, "that''s the wife''s family after all, no matter what."


    Dongmei nodded again and again, "the second girl is right. After all, it is the wife''s family, and the wife can''t bear to ignore them. It''s just that the weather is getting hotter and hotter, and my wife may be tired one day


    Gu Jiu said: "Dongmei sister advised his wife to take good care of her health."


    "I don''t have that skill. I have to ask Chunhe to persuade his wife. My wife will listen to me."


    Gu Jiu put down her tea cup. "I heard that as soon as my wife came back today, she went to see Aunt Bai."


    Dongmei did not hide, "yes, my wife went to the Acacia as soon as she came back. It''s not because the master went to drink flower wine Ah, you should beat your mouth and talk in front of the second girl. Please forgive me


    "Sister Dongmei doesn''t need to be like this."


    After a pause, Gu Jiu said, "it seems that there will be new people in the house."


    Dongmei was stunned for a moment, "what do you mean by two girls?"


    Gu Jiu chuckled softly: "I heard that Aunt Bai had a lot of weight after she gave birth to her baby. She is no longer as gentle and charming as she used to be."


    Dongmei nods.


    Gu Jiu continued: "the master always has to be served by someone. Aunt Bai can''t do it, and aunt Hu and aunt Wei can''t do it. Do you think it''s time to add new people to the government? ""Ah?"


    Dongmei was shocked, "isn''t madam..."


    Dongmei quickly covered her mouth, the rest of the words did not say.


    Gu Jiu said softly: "it''s inevitable for a wife to get angry, but it''s also an opportunity for people nearby. I just don''t know if we can seize this opportunity. "


    Dongmei''s heart is bubbling and leaping fast.


    She is in a state of confusion. If the master wants to recruit new people, his wife must be dissatisfied. At that time, will the wife promote the servant girl around her and become a housemaid for the master, so that she can fight the challenge arena with the new man?


    Dongmei a burst of wishful thinking, Gu Jiu''s words confused the mind.


    At this time, Gu Jiu said: "those words are nonsense. Don''t take them seriously and don''t say them out. If it comes to my wife''s ears, she will pick my fault again. "


    Dongmei came back to her mind, "two girls, don''t worry. I will never tell my wife what you said."


    "Thank you, sister Dongmei."


    "You are welcome. I''m going to go back to my command and I''m going to leave. "


    "Green plum, send Dongmei sister for me."


    Green plum will Dongmei to the door, and then back to Gu Jiu side.


    "Does the master really want to take a concubine?" she asked


    Gu Jiu smiles, "I just say it casually."


    "Girl, the iron mouth is broken. If you say it, it can be true."


    Gu Jiu pinches Xiaocui''s cheek, "learned to flatter."


    Xiao Cui giggled.


    Green plum said: "the master takes a concubine, and the wife is a riot again. The girl reminds Dongmei sister of those words. Is it hard for the girl to hope that sister Dongmei can be a housemaid for the master


    Gu Jiu took a sip of the tea cup and said, "it''s not that I want sister Dongmei to be a maid for the master, but the maids of Furong house. They all have this idea.


    None of them are small, but I have never heard of any marriage meeting. I guess, those people are not small minds.


    Take advantage of the master''s concubines and make a good operation. Then the house will be busy again. "


    Gu Jiu and Dongmei said that, but to seize the opportunity to create a little trouble for Xie, let Xie''s unhappy.


    It doesn''t matter whether things can be done or not. It''s easy.


    However, it is obvious that Dongmei moved his mind, maybe Chunhe''s maids will also move his mind.


    Mr. Gu had a good time drinking flower wine and didn''t go back until midnight.


    Xie''s family has not been asleep, heard that Mr. Gu came back, suddenly sat up from the bed.


    "What''s wrong with your wife?" asked Chunhe


    Xie bit his teeth. "Is the master drunk? Did you take anyone back to the house? "


    "The master was half drunk and never took anyone back to his house. What''s your wife worried about? "


    Xie Shi did not say a word, secretly relieved, "let people stare at the courtyard, what situation report in time."


    "Yes. Let''s have a rest early, my wife. I''ll go to Hou''s house tomorrow morning. My wife has lost a lot of weight these days


    "Thin?" Xie felt his cheek.


    Chunhe nods heavily.


    "Xie Shi sighed," I am a hard-working life. "


    Chunhe waited on Xie''s sleep, then went back to his room alone to rest.


    Her heart is a little confused, the wife asked the master whether he had brought people back, Chunhe has figured out the meaning of it.


    Ma''am, I''m worried about the master''s concubine.


    Will the master take concubines?


    It will.


    You can''t be without a woman around you.


    Chunhe bit his lower lip, his heart in a mess, and finally fell asleep.


    At dawn, Gu Fu, who had been sleeping all night, woke up.


    The kitchen is the busiest, busy making breakfast and heating hot water to supply the hospital owners.


    Today, the Marquis''s dowry, as my family, of course, should go early.


    Gu Jiu is pulled up from the quilt by the green plum.


    "Girl, get up quickly, or it will be late."


    Gu Jiu is half asleep and half awake. His brain is like a paste.


    It was not until I washed my face with cold water that I woke up.


    After washing, dressing up, changing clothes and having breakfast, he rushed to the second gate and rode to the Marquis''s house in a carriage.


    When we arrived at the Houfu, we found that the servants of the Houfu were busy.


    Let''s go to Songhe hall to meet the old lady Wei.


    The old lady Wei said happily, "it''s good to come. Go and call Mei


    Gu Mei was invited out, a face of shame, red face.


    It is said that the bride is the most beautiful. Gu Mei is still a day away from being a bride, which is beautiful enough.


    I don''t know how beautiful it will be to put on your wedding dress tomorrow.


    The dowry was carried out and placed in the flower hall.


    There are 160 dowries in the flower hall, and the yard is full.


    Xie''s looking at so many dowries, and each one is full, can''t help but secretly speechless.How much does it cost to prepare so much dowry for Gu Mei.


    Xie''s whispered with Zhang, "at least there are 560000 Liang."


    Zhang shook his head. I''ve heard that my dowry is at least 20 thousand li


    Xie was shocked.


    "The Marquis house is really rich and noble."


    Zhang said: "my sister-in-law misunderstood me. It''s not the wealth of the Hou''s house, but the good management of the hall sister-in-law. In recent years, not only has the Houfu''s industry doubled, but her own dowry has at least doubled. Now you know why the Houfu has always been the head of the hall sister-in-law, and the second and third sisters-in-law can''t get in the way. "


    "Thank you very much."


    Zhang said with a smile: "we follow the Houfu, how many can also drink some soup."


    Xie immediately moved his mind.


    After returning to the capital, she set up a new farm and shop, but the business was very ordinary.


    Since Mrs. Wei is so good at business, can she take a ride and drink some soup with her.


    But it''s not urgent. I''ll have a chance to have a talk with Mrs. Wei tomorrow.


    Xie''s dowries, whether it''s utensils or jewelry, cloth, quilts and covers, are all excellent things.


    The Marquis''s house was indeed willing.


    Xie took a fancy to several kinds of jewelry and thought that he could prepare one for Gu Yue and Gu Shan.


    She saw three handfuls of earth, representing three granges.


    In addition, there are three deeds representing three shops.


    Xie is envious. It''s nice to have money.


    When Gu Shan gets married, she should also prepare a rich dowry, no more than 80000 Liang, at least 40000 Liang.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 207

    Gu Jiu and her sisters came to the wing room and gave their gifts.


    "Sister Mei, I wish you a happy marriage, grow old together, and have a baby."


    Everyone said auspicious words in unison, and Gu Mei blushed with shame.


    Seeing Gu Mei blushing, everyone laughed.


    Gu Mei blushed and said with a smile: "sooner or later it will be your turn. Wait for me."


    "Wait, wait. Maybe sister Mei will have a big stomach, and she will not be able to make fun of us


    As soon as the voice dropped, the crowd began to laugh again.


    Gu Mei stamped her feet. "If you don''t tell me, you''ll make fun of me."


    Gu Jiu said with a smile: "today is the day to bask in dowry. We have prepared a gift for sister Mei to add makeup. Sister Mei must not give up."


    "How I dislike it, I can''t be happy. I am very grateful to you for your hard work in preparing my makeup gift


    "Sister Mei, don''t be polite to us."


    Everyone took out their makeup gifts.


    The sisters are not rich people. Almost all the work we prepare is needlework.


    Gu Jiu also took out his carefully prepared gift.


    She prepared a foot high double-sided embroidered table screen.


    On one side, she embroidered flowers, while on the other hand, she embroidered more than one year.


    When Gu Mei saw it, she liked it very much, "what a delicate embroidery worker, this gift from sister Jiu is so thoughtful. Thank you, sister Jiu


    Gu Jiu said with a smile: "sister Mei likes it. In addition, I drew a portrait of sister Mei. I hope sister Mei doesn''t dislike it. "


    "My portrait? Take it out as soon as you can, as long as you don''t make me too ugly, I promise I won''t give up. " Gu Mei is joking.


    Qingmei came in with a long wooden box, put it on the table and said, "Miss Mei, it took my girl three months to finish this painting. During this period, I don''t know how many pieces of paper have been discarded, and then I have the most satisfied one. "


    Gu Mei was greatly moved, "little nine sister has a heart."


    Gu Jiu pursed her lips with a smile, "Mei elder sister, please open it and have a look. I hope you like it."


    "I must like it."


    Gu Mei takes out the painting and unfolds it slowly.


    WOW!


    Oh, my God!


    Like!


    One after another exclamation.


    Gu Jiu used the painting method of oil painting to draw a portrait of Gu Mei.


    The characters are lifelike, with vivid eyes and a smile before speaking, as if the real person were carved on the drawing paper.


    We looked closer, smelling the smell and observing the color of the pigment.


    "What kind of painting is this? Why not? "


    "It should be a realistic style."


    "It must be realistic, but it''s also very realistic."


    Gu Mei was so excited to see her portrait.


    She took Gu Jiu''s hand and said, "little sister Jiu, thank you. I like this picture so much. "


    Gu Jiu said with a smile: "Mei sister likes it


    "Sister Jiu''s painting shows the charm of sister Mei."


    "Look carefully, the face is not so similar. But the eyes were so good that they really showed the charm of sister Mei. "


    We are all in admiration, did not expect realistic painting can be so beautiful. Although there is no artistic conception like freehand brushwork, it is more realistic.


    Gu Jiu is very happy that Gu Mei likes her paintings.


    In her previous life, she could not run, jump or do strenuous exercise because of her congenital heart disease. Reading and painting became her tools to kill time. Later, she really fell in love with reading and painting, and devoted herself to painting.


    Although she can''t compare with the master who has been steeped in this field for decades, she has a good talent. She has persisted in learning for more than ten years and has made some achievements.


    "Why didn''t I know that the second sister could draw and paint so well?"


    Gu Yue stares at Gu Jiu, waiting for the other party to solve her confusion.


    Gu Jiu said with a smile: "three sisters don''t know many things to go, there is no reason for me, everything you know."


    Gu Yue said with a smile, "when I was in Northwest China, I followed my husband to learn music, chess, calligraphy and painting. I remember that my second sister did not know what to draw at that time. Even my husband said that she had no talent for painting, so she advised her to give up.


    How come in a few short years, the two sister''s painting skills have improved by leaps and bounds, even can make such realistic paintings. Is it possible that someone is writing for you


    All the people in the wing room were in a state of disbelief.


    Gu Yue complacently smiles and asks Gu Zhen, "elder sister, do you ever remember that two elder sisters can paint?"


    Gu Zhen smiles. Gu Yue asks her, of course, she wants to help Gu Jiu.


    "Third sister, you are busy all day. How can you know how much thought the second sister has spent in private. At that time, the second sister did not know how to paint, which does not mean that she does not know how to paint now. It can only be said that the teacher was too poor to find the talent of the second sister. "Gu Yue bit his lips and made a miscalculation. He forgot that Gu Zhen was now a bold thief, and he was against her all day. She also regarded Gu Zhen as the follower and flatterer.


    Hum!


    Gu Yue asked Gu Shan again: "fourth sister, have you ever seen the second sister painting?"


    Gu Shan looked around, hesitated for a moment, and said, "I haven''t seen you, but I don''t believe the second elder sister will find a proxy."


    Someone murmured, "even if you find someone to write for you, it''s also a wish."


    Gu Mei said, "don''t say it. Is it important to write by proxy? This is a gift from sister Jiu. I like it very much


    Gu Jiu said with a smile, "thank you sister Mei. I think all the people present have doubts about whether this painting is a proxy. I don''t want to bear the reputation of looking for someone to write for me. In order to prove my innocence, let me make a picture on the spot to prove whether I can paint or not


    "This No need. Sister Jiu, we believe you. "


    Gu Jiu said: "thank you for your trust. The third sister certainly doesn''t believe me. If I don''t show some real skills, does she intend to put the reputation of the ghostwriter on my head


    Gu Yue cold hum a, "true false can''t, false true can''t."


    Gu Jiu looked at Gu Yue with a smile. "If I prove that I can paint in a while, and I do it well, I don''t ask much. My third sister brings me tea and apologizes, saying that I''m wrong, how about that?"


    Gu Yue''s face changed slightly and wanted to refute.


    Gu Mei said: "this request is reasonable, little nine sister can''t be wronged, should apologize."


    Others have echoed.


    Gu Yue''s face broke down and was ugly.


    The four treasures of the study were sent to Gu Jiu.


    She looked at everyone in the wing room, pursed her lips and grinned, her eyes shining with confidence, and began to paint.


    With a few strokes, a picture of a boudoir daughter''s party appeared on the paper.


    "Ah, it''s us."


    Someone recognized it.


    "Which is me?"


    "Ah, ah, it''s a beautiful painting."


    "Xiaojiu''s painting skills are really extraordinary. But it''s going to take time to get the picture to a completely realistic level. "


    "Of course. Didn''t you hear the servant girl say that little nine sister wasted a lot of paper and time in order to draw sister Mei''s portrait. "


    A painting of thanks, soon finished.


    Gu Jiu put down his pen and asked with a smile, "are you satisfied?"


    "Very satisfied."


    "Xiaojiu''s painting is so good."


    Gu nine Dynasty Gu Yue went, "three sisters, pour tea and apologize."


    Gu Yue''s face was ugly, and he said obstinately, "I didn''t promise to apologize."


    Gu Jiu looked at her with a smile, "is the third sister going to default?"


    Gu Yue mouth hard, "I did not promise things, you do not want me to do."


    "Sister Yue, how can you do this. Sorry. " Gu Qitou refused.


    Gu Mei also said: "sister Yue, if you still recognize my sister, you will apologize to sister Jiu. You deserve to apologize for slandering her


    Gu Zhen sneered, "third sister, how thick are you to say that I didn''t promise to apologize? Are you not ashamed? "


    Gu Shan pulled Gu Yue''s sleeve and said, "three sisters, apologize. It''s just that you''re wrong today


    "Shut up."


    Gu Yue angrily rebukes Gu Shan, she points to Gu Jiu, "why should I apologize to her?"


    Gu Jiu grabs Gu Yue''s hand and stealthily pricks the silver needle into the acupoint.


    "Third sister, you''d better apologize."


    Gu Yue felt his heart beat faster, and his whole body was not comfortable, "second sister, you..."


    Gu Jiu stares at her with a smile, "does the third sister insist on not apologizing?"


    "I, I You let go. "


    Gu Yue felt flustered and short of breath, and the whole person was very miserable,


    GU Jiu laughed and said, "OK, I''ll let you go if you apologize to me."


    "Apologize."


    "Sister Yue is so rude."


    Gu Yue looked at the people around her, and suddenly felt uncomfortable.


    Wow, I cried out, "I''m sorry, you don''t have to be aggressive."


    "If you apologize early in the morning, why should we force you?"


    Gu Jiu decisively let go of Gu Yue''s hand, and the silver needle also fell into the sleeve. Then she sat on the chair and waited for Gu Yue to apologize.


    The maid brought a cup of tea.


    Gu Yue cried, wiped away his tears, picked up the teacup and went to Gu Jiu.


    "Second sister, my sister is wrong and should not suspect you. You have a lot of adults, so forgive me.


    Gu Jiu took over the tea cup, "three sisters, pay attention to your discretion in speaking later. People outside don''t talk as well as I do, understandGu Yue nodded again and again, "I understand. Thank you for your instruction. "


    Gu Jiu takes up the tea cup and touches the corner of his mouth, which can be regarded as accepting Gu Yue''s apology.


    This is the end of the matter.


    The wing room soon became lively again.


    Gu Yue''s heart is dark hate, she glared at Gu Shan, "four sisters, why don''t you help me? That''s how you want to see my jokes? "


    Gu Shan a face muddled force, "clearly is three elder sister said wrong words, why should blame me?"


    Gu Yue sneered, "don''t pretend to be innocent. You are very happy in your heart. I lose face, you long face. My mother will know about this. You are her good daughter, and I am the one who makes trouble


    Gu Shan frowned, "since the three sisters know that they are causing trouble, why can''t they control their temper."


    "Why should I control. I don''t believe that if you suddenly see Gu Jiu drawing such realistic paintings, you will have no doubt. "


    Gu Shan said: "even if you doubt, you are only doubting in your heart. Moreover, the second sister proved with her strength that she did indeed draw the painting. "


    Ha ha!


    Gu Yue sneered one after another, "four sisters, you can really be a man. We had the same idea, but I became a villain, but you won the favor of others.


    No wonder even your mother has been deceived by you, and I want to find you a good husband''s family and prepare a rich dowry for you. Fourth sister, I''m all under your weight. You must be very proud. "


    Gu Shan frowned, "I don''t understand what the three sisters are talking about. I''ve never thought about it like that. "


    Hum!


    How can Gu Yue believe Gu Shan''s words, but his heart is more and more hate.


    The same is a biological daughter, but the treatment is very different, by what?


    Gu Yue was holding his handkerchief, and his hatred was about to overflow.


    Han Dalang is the leader of the group.


    Everyone hides behind the screen to see Han Dalang.


    Han Dalang is proud of his horse''s hooves, and his face is full of smiles.


    "Han Dalang, come here, sister Mei."


    Gu Mei blushed and shook her head, "I won''t go."


    Before marriage, men and women can''t meet. Although Gu Mei wanted to see each other.


    "Sister Mei is not coming? After a while, Han Dalang left. Sister Mei really doesn''t want to see him? "


    Gu Mei bit her lips and hesitated.


    Gu Jiu said: "sister Mei, it''s better to take a look, just look at it."


    Gu Mei hesitated and nodded, "just look at it, it shouldn''t matter."


    "It certainly doesn''t matter."


    Gu Mei drags her feet and comes to the screen. Through the screen, he secretly observes Han Dalang.


    If Han Dalang is aware of it, he looks at the screen.


    Gu Mei is frightened and takes back her eyes.


    Her face is so red that she must have been seen.


    "Sister Mei, Han Dalang is looking for you."


    Gu Mei stamped her feet anxiously, "let him not look for it. I''ll see it tomorrow. "


    Ha ha


    Everyone couldn''t hold back, they all laughed.


    Gu Mei blushed with shame, and she had no face to see people.


    The elder lady and the younger Wei sent people to remind them not to laugh too loud for people to hear. Let''s all talk in the wing room.


    Gu Mei was the first to run back to the wing room, and everyone followed.


    Relatives and friends all came to add makeup, and the Hou''s house was very lively.


    The Marquis''s dowry, let the man know how much the woman attaches importance to the marriage, and how much importance she attaches to the daughter who is about to marry.


    The husband should respect and love the wife for the sake of marriage.


    Near noon, the Marquis sent someone to send dowry.


    The dowry of 160 sets was carried out of the Marquis''s house, turned around in the lane of white clothes, and finally entered the gate of daihou''s house.


    Ten miles of red makeup, attracted countless people to watch.


    Hou''s house is really rich and noble. She has prepared so much dowry for her daughter.


    With the dowry team, the wives and servants who accompanied them came to the daihou mansion.


    Tonight, they will guard the dowry for Gu Mei and arrange the new house in advance for the wedding tomorrow.


    After a light meal in the Hou''s house, everyone set out to go home. Tomorrow morning, I will come to the Marquis house to see her off.


    Gu Jiu and they get off at the second gate.


    As soon as she stepped on the ground, she went to Xie''s and reported, "madam, it''s not good. Twelve brothers are going to die. "


    "What''s the matter? Didn''t you have a doctor? " Xie asked with a straight face.


    The old lady said, "twelve brothers have a fever. The doctor has come to check it. But the high fever has not subsided. It''s going to die. Aunt Bai was so anxious that she cried


    "Auntie!"


    Gu Lin yelled and rushed out.


    With a straight face, Xie said to the girls, "go back to your room first. I''ll go to the AcaciaGu Jiu said: "we are also very worried about twelve brothers, it is better to follow the wife to have a look."


    Xie Shi snorted, "as you please."


    Mrs. Zhang sighed, "I''ll go and have a look. Since he was born, twelve brothers have been in a lot of trouble. I don''t know if I can survive this time


    Xie secretly murmured that twelve brothers were short-lived ghosts. It was strange that they could survive.


    A large group of people came to the Acacia.


    Before entering the yard, I heard aunt Bai wailing.


    Xie''s frown, "crying so hard, can''t twelve brothers have already..."


    After that, Xie took the lead in entering the courtyard.


    Aunt Bai knelt beside the bed, holding the baby and crying all the time.


    Xie saw this and said, "Bai, put the child down quickly. The child is ill. Can you hold him like this


    Aunt Bai was ignorant and fell into her own world.


    She cried and cried, "my aunt is sorry for you, my aunt is sorry for you."


    "Bai Shi!" Xie roared.


    Mrs. Zhang stopped Xie''s family and said, "look at the situation first."


    Gu Jiu crossed the crowd and went to Aunt Bai. He squatted down and stretched out his hand to explore the pulse of twelve brothers.


    She frowned and sighed. The child was gone. She is late.


    Gu Jiu stood up, feeling a little heavy.


    "How about it?" asked Mrs. Zhang


    Gu Jiu shakes his head slightly.


    At this time, the servant girl Cui Liu came in from outside with red eyes, "madam, let your aunt cry for a while. My aunt is sad when the child is gone. "


    Xie''s heart was happy at first, and the baby finally died.


    Then he frowned and said angrily, "how do you take care of twelve brothers? Yesterday was fine, but today the child said it would be gone. It''s ridiculous. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 208

    Aunt Bai slowly raised her head, as if only now found so many people.


    She didn''t see anyone else.


    In her eyes, only Xie.


    "You return my child."


    White aunt a piercing scream, suddenly seize Xie''s dress, toward Xie''s body to fight.


    "You return my child, give me my child."


    "Presumptuous! Bai Shi, you let go. "


    The scene was chaotic for a time.


    Gu Lin cried and picked up the twelve brothers who had been dead for a long time. The maids came forward to pull aunt Bai.


    Aunt Bai''s strength is great, several servant girls did not pull her apart.


    Xie was pulled and pulled by Aunt Bai and was in a mess. I lost face.


    ZLA!


    Xie''s dress is broken.


    Xie was furious.


    Bang!


    She slapped her in the face.


    On Bai aunt''s cheek, instantly more than four finger prints.


    White aunt Leng next, and then more crazy, directly to Xie''s body.


    "Ma''am, I don''t have a grudge against you. Why do you want to hurt my child. You give back my child, return my child... "


    "Nonsense, presumptuous! It is clear that you did not take good care of the children, killed the children, but blame on my wife''s head. I think you''ve lost your mind and your mind is not clear. Quickly pull aunt Bai away. Hurry up. "


    "You return my child, return my child..."


    Aunt Bai wailed.


    The servant girls were pulling aunt Bai with all hands and feet.


    "Stop it!"


    Mr. Gu took the housekeeper and the servant into the Acacia.


    "As soon as I came back, I heard that the Acacia yard was making a lot of noise. What''s the system. What''s going on? Who will tell me. "


    "Master, you have to decide for twelve brothers. My wife has killed twelve brothers, and I beg the master to be fair. "


    This time, without the servant girls'' pulling, aunt Bai took the initiative to let Xie go and climbed to Mr. Gu.


    She looked at Mr. Gu eagerly, "master, twelve brothers died miserably. You must revenge for elder brother."


    With a gloomy face, Mr. Gu said, "what''s going on? What happened to the twelve brothers? "


    Aunt Bai burst into tears and said, "the twelve brothers are gone. It''s the wife who killed the twelve brothers. Yesterday, twelve elder brothers had been better, but after his wife came to visit twelve elder brothers, the illness of twelve elder brothers became worse in the evening. Today, wow My child, my mother will not let go of the murderer. "


    "Ridiculous!" Xie''s whole body trembled with anger, "twelve brothers are gone, and I''m also very sad. But, Bai Shi, you want to plant the death of twelve brothers on my wife''s head, I tell you, delusion. I think the reason why the twelve brothers are gone is that you have not taken good care of them. "


    Mr. Gu stares at Xie Shi, "did you come to Acacia yesterday?"


    Xie said without expression: "I really came to Acacia, and left after less than a cup of tea. When my concubine came, twelve brothers had already fallen asleep, but looked at them from afar


    "You''re talking nonsense." Aunt Bai yelled: "you want to visit twelve elder brothers. I said that elder brothers fell asleep and did not agree with me. But you insisted on entering the bedroom and reached out to touch the twelve brothers. It is clear that you have killed my child and you have returned my child. "


    "Ridiculous!"


    If it were not for Mr. Gu here, Xie would have killed aunt Bai.


    "I don''t know, but if I touch it at will, my brother will be gone."


    "Who knows what you''ve got on your hands. Maybe you poisoned your brother, and you killed him. Master, please make decisions for the twelve brothers. You can''t die in vain. "


    Xie''s rage, "nonsense. From my point of view, it is clear that you killed twelve brothers. When I came yesterday, I saw that you looked haggard and you were not well. But you have to take your brother in person. It was you who gave the disease to twelve brothers and killed your own son


    "I''m not. I''m in good health. I''m not sick."


    "You''re sick like that."


    "Enough! I''ll give you two sentences less. "


    Mr. Gu''s face was frosty and his anger was rising.


    "I will investigate the death of my brother. All irrelevant people, get out of here. Sister in law, this is the housework of our second room. Please avoid one or two. "


    Mrs. Zhang nodded, "you should deal with it as soon as possible, and the child should be buried as soon as possible. Tomorrow will be a happy day for the marquis. Alas, no one expected such a thing to happen. "


    Mrs. Zhang left first.


    Gu Zhen whispered, "let''s all go."


    The girls filed away, Gu Jiu left last.


    She looked back at the maid Cui Liu.


    Cui Liu''s eyes are red and swollen. "What else can I do for you, miss two?"


    Gu Jiu shook his head and said with deep meaning: "one''s heart cannot be too big."Cui Liu''s face was muddled, "I don''t understand what the two girls said."


    Gu Jiu picks eyebrow, "white aunt must understand. All right, I''m going. "


    Cui Liu watched Gu Jiu leave, and felt uneasy.


    Two girls said that people''s heart can''t be too big, do you mean aunt Bai.


    Cui Liu subconsciously looks toward the bedroom. Aunt Bai is crying.


    Gu Lin also holds the body of twelve brothers in tears.


    Can''t!


    That''s aunt Bai''s son. It''s all aunt Bai hopes for.


    The second girl must be talking nonsense.


    Yes, it must be nonsense.


    "Master, you have to make decisions for our children."


    Aunt Bai cried bitterly in a low voice, which was obviously extremely sad.


    Mr. Gu frowned, "OK, don''t cry in a hurry. Gu Quan, call two tight mouthed people from the Yamen. As soon as possible. "


    "Small understand, small personally to handle this matter."


    He left in a hurry.


    Mr. Gu sat down on the throne and waved. All the servant girls and women were driven out.


    Gu Lin was also asked out.


    The bodies of the twelve brothers were held in swaddling clothes on the bed.


    The boys are at the door. No one is allowed to come near.


    Only aunt Bai and Xie were left in the room.


    Aunt Bai is crying, crying very pitifully, very sympathetic.


    Xie''s gaze at Aunt Bai, disgusting eyes, bitches, will only pretend to be pitiful and sympathetic.


    She said to Mr. Gu, "master, you must believe that my concubine is innocent. The death of twelve brothers had nothing to do with my concubine.


    Soon after dawn, twelve brothers suddenly had a fever, and I arranged for someone to go to the doctor. There was no delay at all.


    If my body really harbors evil intention, you can excuse sleeping and dragging not to ask for a doctor. Aunt Bai has lost her heart and will bite if she catches people. "


    Aunt Bai cried and said, "madam, you hate me, you come to me. Why are you doing this to innocent children. That''s my lifeblood. If the child is gone, my life will be lost. God, what am I supposed to do for the rest of my life


    "Nonsense. Bai Shi, if you speak so much, I will tear your mouth Xie was furious.


    "Enough! I told you to shut up. Can''t you hear me? "


    Xie''s grievance, "master, you don''t believe in concubine?"


    Mr. Gu snorted coldly, "how did twelve brothers die? I will find out. Now, you both shut up. "


    Xie''s also followed to cry, aggrieved, sad, angry.


    The death of Xie Mao was a great blow to Xie.


    He has not yet recovered from the blow, but now he meets aunt Bai who has turned right and wrong. Mr. Gu believes in aunt Bai and doesn''t believe her. This series of things makes Xie feel sick and heartache.


    She covered her heart and sat on the chair, panting.


    Mr. Gu frowned and looked at Xie with dissatisfaction.


    Xie''s light cough two, "my body is innocent, even if it is dead, my body is also this sentence."


    Aunt Bai bowed her head and wept. Hatred and pleasure flashed in her eyes.


    Mr. Gu was expressionless and did not comment.


    Gu Jiu returns to the Zhilan courtyard and lets Xiaocui pay attention to the movement of Acacia courtyard.


    Xiao Cui takes orders and leaves.


    Green plum quietly asked: "girl, there is something strange about the death of twelve brothers?"


    Gu Jiu shakes his head, "there is nothing wrong."


    The one who has something strange is aunt Bai.


    "What the girl said to Cuiliu?"


    Gu Jiu whispered a smile, "just casually said that, no other meaning."


    Qingmei thought, the girl is cheating again.


    Gu Jiu looks out of the window. In fact, she is not sure whether her judgment is right.


    If it''s right, the death of twelve brothers has nothing to do with Xie''s family. I''m afraid it''s directly related to Aunt Bai.


    Aunt Bai''s heart is also cruel enough, just after her son died, she would like to plot against Xie''s family.


    If her judgment is wrong, it is that she misunderstood aunt Bai.


    Aunt Bai is just too sad to lose her son and wants to vent her anger. Xie''s become the best target.


    Gu Jiu waited patiently for the news of Acacia.


    Gu Quan secretly invited two men from the Yamen to conduct autopsy in private.


    The results of the autopsy were obtained.


    Gu Quan asked, "are you sure?"


    The two nodded, "sure. I dare not deceive the housekeeper. "


    Gu Quan bit his teeth, "OK, this matter is rotten in your heart, don''t say it outside."


    "Steward Gu, don''t worry. We all understand the rules."


    Gu Quan gave two people a white bag and ordered them to send them out of the house.After that, Gu Quan went to see Mr. Gu.


    "Sir, there is a result."


    "How do you say that?" Gu asked without expression


    Mr. Gu has a lot of children. He is really happy to see the birth of twelve brothers.


    It''s just that the child has been sick for two or three days, and Mr. Gu is impatient, and soon he has no patience with this child.


    He has seen the baby twice since he was born. There''s no feeling for children.


    However, since aunt Bai said that the child was killed, he really needs to investigate carefully.


    He would never allow anyone in the house to dare to murder his own offspring. It has nothing to do with emotion. It''s the attitude and principle of being the head of the family.


    Gu Quan said quietly: "the child is indeed dead, it seems that because of allergy, aggravating the disease."


    "Allergy?" Mr. Gu was surprised.


    He nodded.


    "Do you know when the allergy started?" Gu asked


    Gu Quan shook his head, "can''t judge."


    Mr. Gu frowned, unable to judge, this matter is not clear.


    Mr. Gu waved and bowed down.


    When Mr. Gu returns to the room, Xie''s and aunt Bai look over.


    "Sir, have you got the result?" Xie asked.


    "White aunt is still sobbing," please master for elder brother''s decision. "


    Mr. Gu said solemnly, "the child died of serious illness, which has nothing to do with anyone. That''s it. "


    WOW!


    "My poor son!" cried aunt Bai


    Xie''s sigh of relief, "I knew that the master would return my innocence."


    "You give my son back, give my son back." Bai aunt refused to let go and continued to pull Xie.


    Bang!


    In the face of Mr. Gu, Xie slapped his aunt Bai in the face.


    While paying attention to Gu''s expression, Xie said, "Bai, are you questioning the master''s judgment?


    The master said that twelve brothers died of serious illness. When do you want to make trouble?


    Tomorrow is the day when the eldest girl of Hou''s mansion gets married, and in a few days it will be a happy day for Gu ban.


    Do you mean not to let the master feel better and add bad luck to the house?


    In the past, the master spoiled you so much that you developed a lawless temperament. From now on, I''ll have to accept your temper. "


    Bai''s aunt covered her beaten cheek, and her eyes were whirling with tears.


    "Master, madam, she..."


    Aunt Bai wanted to ask Mr. Gu to make the decision for her, but when she saw Gu''s disgusted expression, she swallowed all the words she wanted to say.


    With a straight face, Mr. Gu angrily rebuked, "I''ll give you some security points. If anyone deliberately causes trouble, I have limited patience. You can do it for me. "


    With that, Mr. Gu shook his sleeve and left.


    Aunt Bai was sitting on the ground, her expression changing.


    With a proud smile, Xie went to her side, leaned over, and said quietly, "Bai, you want to take the opportunity to put my wife together, but it''s a pity to lift a stone and hit your own feet. Your son''s dead. It''s an eye opener. "


    Aunt Bai raised her head abruptly and looked at Xie with resentment in her eyes.


    Xie''s sarcastic smile, "your son is gone, his body is destroyed, and even the flower like appearance that the master likes most is also gone. From now on, what are you going to fight with my wife? Do you dare to look at Mrs. Ben with such eyes? Do you believe that Mrs. Ben dug your eyes and made you a blind old woman


    Aunt Bai sneered, "I believe it! There is nothing in the world that wives dare not do. I''d better kill me now, madam. Anyway, my son is gone, and I don''t want to live. "


    Xie Shi snorted coldly and pinched aunt Bai''s chin. "My wife is not willing to let you die. If you die, how can you feel that life is not like death. "


    Aunt Bai stares at Xie, full of resentment in her eyes.


    Xie''s ha ha laughs, "is this look, maintains this state. Aunt Bai, you must not let my wife down. "


    Xie left his aunt Bai and left Acacia complacently.


    White aunt lying on the ground, hatred is about to overflow the body, drowning her.


    Servant girl Cui Liu picked up white aunt, "aunt, are you ok?"


    Aunt Bai pushed away Cui Liu, "I''m finished. When my son is gone, the master has abandoned me


    "My aunt is not at the end of her tether. Why do you say that?"


    "Ha ha Look at my present honor. Can I still restore the master''s heart? Without the master''s favor and son, I have no hope. I might as well die. "


    Cui Liu cried out, "brother died too miserably. Why didn''t the master investigate this matter carefully?"


    Aunt Bai sneered, "it''s just a common son. If you die, you''ll die.". The master has so many sons, how can he care about a newly born son of commoners. It''s just pity my son. I can''t get justice for him. "


    Aunt Bai is sad, and Cui Liu tries to persuade her."Don''t cry, my aunt. Be careful that you will break your body. The five girls still depend on you. "


    Aunt Bai gradually stopped crying and gradually calmed down.


    "Where are the twelve brothers?"


    "The housekeeper has taken it."


    White aunt silent tears, "I can''t even send the last leg of the child."


    Cui Liu wiped the corner of her eyes and lifted up aunt Bai from the ground. "Two girls said a word before."


    "What words?"


    "She said that one''s heart should not be too big, and the maid didn''t understand. She said that her aunt would understand the meaning of this


    Aunt Bai is not sure, Gu Jiu can see it? I can''t.


    "What else did the second girl say?" she asked quietly


    Cui Liu shook her head. "Nothing else."


    Aunt Bai sat on the chair, silent for a long time, then told Cuiliu, "bring me a hot water, wait for me to wash. I''ll see the second girl later


    Cui Liu was stunned. "Is it appropriate for my aunt to see the second girl at this time?"


    Bai aunt ha ha a smile, "this time to see two girls, is the most appropriate."


    Cui Liu doesn''t understand. As she was told, she called hot water and waited on Aunt Bai to wash.


    Aunt Bai specially changed a plain and clean dress, not to use powder and Dai. Because of crying too long, the eyes are red and swollen.


    She looked at herself in the mirror and laughed at herself.


    No wonder the master was disgusted with her.


    Man''s heart becomes so fast. In just a few months, she was driven into the dust from the sky.


    But she won''t give up.


    One day she''ll come out.


    She wants revenge on Xie.


    If not for Xie''s persecution and threat, the child would not have been born weak and sick, and would not die early.


    All of all, the culprit is Xie.


    "Go, follow me to see the second girl."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 209

    As expected by Gu Jiu.


    Twelve elder brothers'' death, Gu and a good mud.


    Gu Jiu joked: "after returning to the capital, the master and the thin mud''s ability is stronger and stronger."


    Green plum said: "maid thought, perhaps the master also has no way."


    Gu Jiu blew the hot tea and said, "it''s not that we can''t do it, but we don''t want to waste time on this kind of thing.


    The master and his wife split their faces in private. Because of Xie Mao''s death, the master was willing to give his wife two points of decency. The relationship was a little more relaxed. But in the heart of the master, he still hated his wife.


    As for Aunt Bai, she was no longer beautiful because she had children. The master is a senior Yankong. Aunt Bai, who has no good looks, is just a concubine in name for the master.


    It took time and energy to fight for these two people. Of course, the master refused. And the master doesn''t have any feelings for the twelve brothers, so there''s no need to make a big fuss about it. "


    Green plum''s face turned white, "these words come out from the girl''s mouth. I feel that the master is merciless. Whether it is to his wife or to Aunt Bai, they are so cruel. "


    Gu Jiu pinched the cheek of green plum, "this is a common fault of men. So don''t expect too much of a man. If you lower your requirements, you won''t be so disappointed and sad. "


    Green plum looked at Gu Jiu, "girl, don''t you ask for the prince''s edict?"


    Gu Jiu chuckled softly, "naturally, there are requirements. But it doesn''t matter if he doesn''t meet my requirements. Anyway, he didn''t hold much hope in the beginning


    "The maidservant hopes that the girl will be able to make peace with the young master and show kindness and love."


    Gu Jiu slowly shakes his head, "difficult!"


    Xiaocui came in from outside, "girl, aunt Bai is here, right at the gate of the courtyard."


    "Green plum is not sure," white aunt just died son, come to look for a girl, what does she mean? I''ll send aunt Bai away. "


    "No, please ask her in."


    Gu Jiu stopped green plum, "white aunt comes over at this time, if I don''t see her, she won''t give up. Just let her in and hear what she says


    Green plum murmured: "white aunt bad luck."


    Even if it''s bad luck, you have to see it.


    Aunt Bai was invited into the study.


    Gu Jiuduan was unable to move, and said coldly, "please sit down and serve tea."


    The tea came, but aunt Bai did not move.


    She sat in a half chair and looked at Gu Jiu. "The second girl is the most intelligent. She must have guessed my purpose."


    May as well say, "I don''t know my aunt."


    When Aunt Bai thought of the death of twelve brothers, she felt sad.


    She gritted her teeth and said, "it was the wife who killed my brother, but the master refused to make a detailed investigation. I felt very bitter in my heart. I hate my wife. It''s not going to end like this. "


    Gu Jiu looked at Aunt Bai with a smile, "aunt loves her son, I can understand. It''s just the death of twelve brothers. Is it really the wife who did it? "


    "Not her. Who else. When I was pregnant, she was counting on me. If I hadn''t been careful enough, the baby would have been gone.


    When I gave birth to a child, my wife even went to the delivery room to scare me, so that the child had dystocia and was weak and sick since birth.


    At the end of the day, my brother-in-law died of serious illness because of his wife. "


    White aunt said finally, a face gnashing teeth, expression ferocious.


    Gu Jiu picks eyebrow, "listen to a person to say, elder brother son is because allergy aggravates the condition, just can not cure and die. Don''t my aunt want to say something about it? "


    Aunt Bai began to cry, "it''s my fault that I didn''t take care of my brother. If God wants to punish me, why should I be punished? "


    Gu Jiu secretly rolled his eyes and said, "OK, OK. Is it interesting for my aunt to say that in front of me


    Bai aunt wiped away her tears and said timidly, "let two girls laugh."


    Gu Jiuqu fingers, gently tapping on the table.


    One after another, like a heavy hammer, hit on Aunt Bai''s heart.


    White aunt''s heart, plopping to jump around, jump in confusion, a face guilty.


    Finally, Gu Jiu broke the silence, "this morning, my aunt made up.". I remember my aunt''s favorite Rouge with rose fragrance. "


    Aunt Bai''s face turned white.


    Gu Jiu didn''t pay attention to her reaction and went on saying, "yesterday, the master went to the acacia, but he left after less than a cup of tea.


    My aunt''s mind was sharp, and she was obviously aware of the problem. My aunt is very anxious. If you want to get back her beautiful face, you''d better put on a make-up carefully, using your favorite rose Rouge in the past.


    But the elder brother''s condition worsens at this time, you don''t trust elder brother son, hold up to coax him personally. Who would have thought of the rouge on your face... "


    "No, it''s not like that."


    Aunt Bai sharply interrupted Gu Jiu''s words, and kept muttering, "it''s not like this. I didn''t put on makeup. All this is the second girl''s guess. You can''t count it."Gu Jiu sneered, "what is the truth? I think my aunt knows better than anyone else. But my aunt is also powerful, and I admire her very much.


    If you don''t have the front foot brother, you will think of a trick. You can make a splendid article by using the reason that my wife went to the Acacia home to see him yesterday.


    You have calculated everything, but you have neglected the master''s attitude towards you now.


    If you still have a good face, you are likely to succeed today. The wife is likely to be sent to the temple for reflection.


    It''s a pity that you don''t count yourself. It also overestimates the master''s integrity. "


    Aunt Bai had a pale face and was shaking like chaff.


    Plop!


    She suddenly kneels down to Gu Jiu.


    "Please forgive me, miss two."


    Gu Jiu grimaced, "get up. Twelve brothers are your own children. You don''t care. If he dies, you are willing to use him. What can I say as an outsider.


    Strictly speaking, his death was just an accident, and you, obviously, didn''t expect that a make-up would kill the child.


    As for the fight between you and your wife, it''s a matter between you two, and I won''t interfere


    "No, it''s not."


    Aunt Bai said in a hurry: "the second girl is going to get married at the end of the year. I don''t think the second girl can rest assured of the third young master.


    The wife has been holding back a lot of bad water, trying to interfere in the marriage of the third young master, destroying the third young master.


    The second girl is in the palace. There are many things in the palace, so I can''t pay attention to the situation in the palace at any time.


    But I can. I''ll keep my eyes on my wife. As soon as there is news, I will try to report it to the second girl. I will never let my wife have a chance to hurt the third young master. "


    Gu Jiumei eyes move, staring at white aunt, "aunt means, you want to cooperate with me?"


    Aunt Bai nodded, "please give me a chance. Even if you don''t want to give me a chance, please give liner a chance.


    Lin''er is still young and will have to wait several years to get married. This time, I have completely offended my wife, and there will be no more children in the future.


    I can''t imagine what my wife would do to her when she was talking to her.


    Second girl, please be kind. You will be the emperor''s wife in the future. Even the master will listen to you if you speak. Please give Lynn a chance. I''ll kowtow to you. "


    With that, aunt Bai really knelt on the ground and kowtowed.


    Gu Jiu frowns, displeased.


    Green plum and green bamboo, two people together, will white aunt pull up.


    "Auntie, can you stop kowtowing? Look, you scared my girl. Speak well. "


    Two servant girls forced to pull up aunt Bai, press on the chair, not allow her to move.


    White aunt a pair of timid appearance, looking at Gu Jiu, waiting for Gu Jiu''s reply.


    Gu Jiu picked up the lid of the tea bowl and gently moved the water surface of the tea.


    Some tea leaves float up in a roll and sink slowly.


    Gu Jiu said: "five sister''s marriage, if I can help in the future, I will do my part. I don''t want to see what she''s asking for. As for auntie, you should be more comfortable with me. My brother, you''d better not make up your mind. If you stretch out your hand at my brother, I will cut off your hand. As you know, I have the ability. I promise to do what I say


    Aunt Bai shuddered all over her body. "Second girl, don''t worry. I will never reach out to the third young master. I will prevent my wife from reaching out to the third young master.


    The second girl doesn''t know it yet. His wife secretly lets Gao Sanfu look at the bright colored servant girl outside and prepare to be the servant girl for the second girl. "


    Green plum a listen, angry, "white aunt, you don''t talk nonsense. Do you think it''s useful to sow discord? "


    Aunt Bai explained: "I am not to sow dissension, not to mention nonsense. If you don''t believe me, you''ll send someone to watch Gao Sanfu and see what Gao Sanfu is up to recently, and you''ll know if I''m talking nonsense


    Prepare to marry a servant girl this kind of thing, Xie Shi really can do.


    She said to Aunt Bai, "thank you for reminding me. I will pay attention to this. If my aunt has nothing else to do, please go back. "


    Aunt Bai is reluctant to leave. In fact, she also wants to get Gu Jiu''s promise that she will stand by her side and help her deal with Xie.


    But it''s clear that Gu Jiu can''t make a similar commitment to her. All this is just her wishful thinking.


    Aunt Bai was not reconciled to leave like this. She opened her mouth and said, "second girl, I''m afraid your mother''s death is something strange."


    Gu Jiu''s eyes by the way become cold, eyes such as a knife, knife cut in Bai aunt''s face, body.


    She said with a cold face, "Auntie, be careful. When my mother died, you were not in the house. How did my mother die? Can you have mother GUI to know? Aunt Bai, you''d better stop and don''t force me to attack you


    Aunt Bai quickly said, "it''s me who lost heart and talked nonsense. Please don''t worry about me


    Gu Jiu sneered, "you really have lost your heart, and you are very sick. In order to let me help you deal with your wife, you dare to take my mother''s death as an article. Do you want to die? ""No, not at all."


    Gu nine facial expression is indifferent, carry tea to see off a guest, "green plum, send white aunt to go out."


    "Aunt Bai, please."


    Bai aunt helpless, was invited out of the Zhi LAN courtyard.


    Green plum angry way: "white aunt is too much. Girl, do you want to tell the truth about my brother''s death to the master and his wife? "


    At that time, he shook his head slightly. The master was angry and learned the truth. Maybe he killed aunt Bai in a rage.


    If aunt Bai died, who would fight with his wife? Aunt Hu, aunt Wei are a low-key attitude, only aunt Bai is full of fighting spirit, to fight with his wife.


    It''s good for us to keep aunt Bai. Of course, when necessary, we should also give aunt Bai a lesson. Otherwise, she would think that I could take whatever she wanted


    Green bamboo is very interested, "girl, how to teach aunt Bai?"


    Gu Jiu thought for a moment and said, "it''s not appropriate for us to come forward. It''s up to the Furong people to come forward. It''s better to let Chunhe come forward. Chunhe has his wife''s order. He can toss aunt Bai vigorously and let aunt Bai know what''s good or bad. "


    Green plum busy said: "want to let spring under the dead force of Qi needle on Aunt Bai, maidservant is a way."


    Gu Jiu came to be interested, "say quickly, what method?"


    Green plum whispered: "I heard that when Aunt Bai was favored in the past, she always said bad things about Chunhe in front of the master.


    At that time, aunt Bai was worried that his wife would carry Chunhe and their aunt, so whenever she had a chance, she would say something bad about them.


    A few years ago, in the northwest, chunheben had the opportunity to carry his aunt. As a result, she was destroyed by Aunt Bai.


    I''m afraid Chunhe doesn''t know about it. I also heard a married sister whisper a few words


    Gu nine secretly nodded, "think of a way to tell Chunhe this matter, let her severely clean up white aunt a meal."


    "I understand. Tomorrow I''ll go to the Hou''s house for a banquet. I''ll find a chance to talk to Chunhe. "


    It''s a deal.


    Bai aunt left Zhilan courtyard to regret.


    She should not mention the first lady Su, obviously touched Gu Jiu''s scale.


    How can this be remedied? Aunt Bai thought of Gu Lin.


    Back in the acacia, she asked Gu Lin to come to her.


    Gu Lin''s eyes were red and swollen, "Auntie, are you ok?"


    Aunt Bai said with a heavy heart, "I''m ok. Don''t be too sad. I''ll go to the Hou''s house for a banquet tomorrow. Please be happy. On a day of great joy, you can''t cry with a face. Have a chance to get close to the second girl. I''m afraid you''ll have to rely on the second girl for your marriage in the future. "


    Gu Lin bit lip, look sad, "if the younger brother did not die, that would be good."


    This is like a knife stabbed in aunt Bai''s heart.


    Aunt Bai turned her head and said, "don''t mention your brother any more, just let him go quietly."


    "Auntie, don''t be sad. I won''t mention my brother in the future. My aunt also wants to be more open. Without my brother, you still have me. "


    Bai''s aunt nodded heavily and followed Gu Lin''s hair, "so you must strive for more contact with your second sister. As long as she is willing to help you, you will not have to worry about your marriage. "


    "Does the second sister really have such a skill?"


    Aunt Bai nodded, "she is more capable than you think. You have to remember that by the end of the year, she will be the Queen''s wife, and her words are more effective than those of his wife. "


    "My daughter understands. My daughter had a good relationship with her second sister, and I don''t think she will refuse my intimacy


    Aunt Bai breathed a sigh of relief. Although her daughter is a little stupid sometimes, she has a good eye and knows that she has a close relationship with Gu Jiu.


    After handling the internal affairs, Mr. Gu was very angry.


    There is no place to go, and I don''t want to go back to Yamen. I just ask some colleagues to drink flower wine.


    Hearing that Mr. Gu had gone to drink flower wine again, Xie''s liver ached with anger.


    Chunhe advised: "madam, don''t be angry. The master is only temporary. He won''t go in a few days


    Xie''s face was gloomy. "I don''t worry about the master drinking flower wine. I''m worried about the master''s heart being collected by the fox spirit."


    Chunhe''s tongue is blocked. I don''t know what to say.


    Xie looked at Chunhe and thought, "you''ve been with me for ten years."


    Chunhe said: "since I was eight years old, I have been working as a servant in the upper room. Later, thanks to his wife''s attention, he was promoted to a first-class servant girl and served his wife closely. "


    "All these years, I''ve worked hard for you."


    "I don''t work hard. It''s too late for me to be happy to be around my wife. "


    Xie nodded, "for me, it has delayed your youth. You servant girls are not young. I think I should plan for you. "


    Chunhe''s heart is tight, but also a little chaotic.


    She said cautiously, "the maid is willing to serve his wife all his life."


    Xie said with a smile: "a beautiful face can''t be wasted on my side. Don''t worry. I''ll find you a good match. ""Thank you, ma''am. It''s up to the wife. "


    Although Chunhe said so, he was absent-minded and almost made a mistake because he was distracted.


    Fortunately, she was quick and made up for the mistake before Xie discovered it.


    Her mind was in a mess and she couldn''t get to the point.


    When I came back to my room at night, I couldn''t sleep.


    Is the wife really going to send her out?


    Marry a boy? Marry a steward? Married to a businessman?


    No matter who you marry, no matter who you marry, you can''t have the honor and wealth of Gu''s house.


    Growing up in the rich and noble nest since childhood, although she is a servant girl, she is more respectable than many other people''s genuine ladies.


    Let her marry a boy? In charge? Businessman? She is not willing to work hard every day.


    Did the wife really not think that she would be carried as an aunt?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 210

    25¡¢ All is well.


    Today, Gu Mei got married.


    Gu Jiu and they went to the Hou''s house to see them off.


    Looking at Gu Mei wearing a bright red wedding dress, wearing bride''s makeup, so beautiful!


    The heavy bride''s make-up can''t hide Gu Mei''s beauty.


    "Sister Mei, you are beautiful."


    Gu Mei smiles with shame, and then gives birth to a strong reluctant to give up.


    She took Gu Jiu''s hand and said, "little sister Jiu, I can''t bear you. In the future, we can''t read together in the school. "


    "The brother-in-law of the Han family accompanies sister Mei to study."


    "You make fun of me again. I''ll make fun of you when you get married


    "Sister Mei, just cancel me. I''m not afraid."


    Gu Mei laughed and pinched Gu Jiu''s cheek. Her skin was smooth and tender. "I knew you were thick skinned. I couldn''t compare with you."


    After a pause, she said, "little sister Jiu has any problems in the future. If you can''t solve them, you can send for me. As long as I can help, I will not refuse. "


    Gu Jiu said with a smile: "thank you, sister Mei. With your words, I feel very at ease. You''re really beautiful today. Han''s brother-in-law will be stunned. I''ve got to tell the people who are going to marry that they don''t forget to laugh at her brother-in-law. "


    "He''s thin skinned. Don''t laugh too hard."


    Gu Jiu laughed out loud, "Mei sister hasn''t married yet, so she starts to think about Han''s elder sister husband. You are indeed husband and wife. "


    "If you don''t tell me, you''ll make fun of me."


    The servant girl looked forward to spring coming in from outside and whispered to Gu Mei, "girl, the people from Jia''s house are coming."


    Gu Mei frowned, "what are they doing here? The elder sister-in-law''s dowry has been returned to the Jia family, and they still have the honor to come to visit? "


    Pan Chun said, "Jia''s family came to the house with gifts, saying that it was to congratulate the girl on her wedding. If you don''t put your hand on smiling people, it''s not good for your wife to drive them out. "


    Gu Mei snorted coldly and despised the Jia family.


    "Don''t let the Jia family pester the elder brother. He still thinks about his sister-in-law. The Jia family just want to take advantage of this and give their girls to their elder brother to fill the house. It''s wishful thinking. Let me tell you, it''s time to make people carry sticks and beat the Jia family out. "


    Looking forward to spring bitter face, "Jia family has been entangled with the eldest young master."


    "What?"


    Gu Mei was angry. "Jia family is so shameless that they don''t pay attention to it at all?"


    Gu Mei tries to go out and teach Gu Rui a lesson for Jia family.


    Gu Jiu and pan Chun together stop her.


    Gu Jiu advised: "sister Mei, you are the bride today. You can''t walk around. I think we should give the hall elder brother more trust. As the eldest grandson of the Marquis''s house, he still has some means to deal with the Jia family. "


    Gu Mei frowned, "I''m worried that elder brother is soft hearted and will be pinched by Jia family."


    Gu Jiu doesn''t think so.


    Gu Rui is the eldest grandson of Hou''s family. Almost all the high-quality resources of Hou''s house are devoted to Gu Rui.


    Gu Rui, a man with wisdom and means, did not fail to live up to his cultivation.


    In the past, he just loved Jia''s family so much that he lost his self and principle.


    But now that Jia''s family has passed away, that love has been buried in Gu Rui''s heart.


    The Jia family wanted to take advantage of Jia''s passion and pinch Gu Rui for fear of being defeated.


    Gu Jiu said, "sister Mei, you just worry too much. The hall elder brother has not experienced any storm for so many years. He broke through all by himself. The Jia family wanted to fill the room with the girl, but it was wishful thinking. Don''t worry about it and be your bride


    Gu Mei sighed, "it''s not my worry. Little sister nine didn''t see how ugly Jia''s face was when she asked for her dowry. It''s a domestic scandal. It shouldn''t have been said outside. I didn''t make a statement in the past. Today I can''t hold back. I have to say something. "


    Gu Jiu sat down beside Gu Mei, "sister Mei, you say, I listen."


    Gu Mei sighed, "in the past, when Mr. Jia was still there, the Jia family was really good. Everything looked good.


    Since the death of Mr. Jia, the Jia family began to go downhill. Their faces became more and more ugly and philistine. They all got into the eyes of money.


    It''s disgusting to be in laws with such a family.


    I''m not saying that sister-in-law is not good. She is very good, but she is weak in body and heavy in mind, which makes it difficult to have children.


    To be honest, my mother, as a mother-in-law, never said a heavy word to her sister-in-law.


    I say my mother is the best mother-in-law in the world. My sister-in-law is really lucky to meet my elder brother and my mother. It''s a pity that she''s not afraid of her own good fortune. "


    Gu Jiu also sighed for Jia.


    As far as she saw, Gu Rui may have done something imperfect, but there is no doubt that he devoted himself to Jia.


    As for the elder lady and the younger Wei, at least the part Gu Jiu saw was quite good.


    Gu Jiu said: "the hall sister-in-law has passed away, we will not talk about her."Gu Mei nodded, "it''s me who is talkative and should be taboo."


    She told her servant girl to look forward to spring and go outside to watch. If the Jia family dares to mess around, report it immediately.


    I hope spring will take orders and go.


    Gu Jiu said: "sister Mei, you can really worry."


    Gu Mei also laughed at herself, "maybe I am a worried life."


    The auspicious time is coming, and the procession of welcoming relatives has arrived at Hou Fu.


    Gu Rui took the opportunity to get out of the gate, with people blocked in the gate, to test the talent of the bridegroom.


    After a while of uproar, the bridegroom entered the door smoothly.


    Gu Mei leaves her parents and family, and Gu Rui carries her to the sedan chair.


    The road to the sedan chair was slow.


    Gu Mei asked in a low voice: "elder brother, Jia family didn''t embarrass you."


    "Don''t worry about me, Jia family. I''ll deal with it myself," Guri said


    "If the Jia family wants you to marry a Jia girl to fill the house, you must not agree."


    Gu Rui smiles, "don''t worry, I''m not so confused. You go to daihou''s house and have a good time with Han Dalang. If you are wronged, come back, and I''ll take it out for you


    Gu Mei pursed her lips and nodded, "when you beat Han Dalang, be light."


    Gu Rui couldn''t help laughing, "this will start to protect, it''s really a girl extrovert."


    "No nonsense. I''m afraid big brother will suffer. "


    "Just a Han Dalang. It''s no problem to take him."


    As the sedan chair was approaching, Gu Mei saw it through the red cap.


    She bit her lips and was reluctant.


    "Big brother, you must be good and marry a good girl. I don''t want to see you haggard again. Even so, it is unfair to the future sister-in-law. But I''m just so selfish, and I''m hoping you''ll be OK


    "Don''t worry about me. Live your little life well. I''ll be waiting for you in the house when I come back to the door. I''ll drink Han Dalang. I''ll try his character if I see his character on the wine table. "


    "It''s too late for you to try his character. I have married him. "


    Gu Rui laughed. "I''m glad to see you''re in agreement."


    He will Gu Mei into the sedan chair, solemnly said: "take good care of yourself, do not aggrieve yourself, we are reluctant to give up your grievances."


    Gu Mei burst into tears. "Big brother, I can''t bear you either."


    "Don''t cry. Don''t cry. It''s not good to cry."


    Gu Mei bit her lips and held back her tears.


    Xi Niang urged the sedan chair, saying that it could not delay the auspicious time.


    Gu Rui is reluctant to give up.


    "Don''t worry, brother-in-law, I will treat her well," he said


    Gu Rui grimaced and said, "if you don''t treat her well, you''ll wait for my three feet green peak."


    Han Dalang nodded solemnly and rode out of the Marquis house, and the sedan chair followed.


    Gu Jiu stands in the crowd, watching the sedan chair go out, also have not give up in the heart.


    Gu Zhen wiped the corner of her eyes and she cried.


    Soon it was her turn to get married, and suddenly she gave birth to a strong reluctance.


    "Second sister, will we all be happy?"


    Gu Jiu nodded and said definitely, "we will all be happy."


    After a pause, she said, "big sister, take it easy. Don''t think about it. The Xu family is a good family. "


    Gu Zhen nodded, a little uneasy with connivance in her heart. She also had to pick up her spirits and not let people gossip.


    Let''s go back to the banquet hall.


    Gu Rui is haunted by Jia family again.


    The Jia family seems to have settled on Gu Rui.


    Gu Rui is impatient and impatient. He has a good temper, but he doesn''t turn over his face after thinking about the old love.


    Gu Jiu thought for a while and called green plum, "go, please come over. He said I had something urgent to ask him for help


    "I will go now."


    "Wang Yi will take it with him."


    Gu Jiu is worried about the loss of green plum.


    Qingmei and Wang Yi go to invite Gu Rui.


    Gu Rui seems to have found a Savior and takes the opportunity to get rid of the Jia family.


    The Jia family can do nothing but watch Gu Rui leave again.


    Gu Rui saw Gu Jiu and said, "thank you for your help."


    Gu nine pursed lips a smile, "nothing, I''m just handy."


    After a pause, Gu Jiu asked, "is it hard for the Jia family to cope with it?"


    Gu Rui said with a bitter smile, "they are all the family members of Mingyue. For the sake of Mingyue, it''s not good to tear their faces directly. Fortunately, I''ll be back in the barracks in a while. They can''t find me when they want to. "


    Gu Rui is still too kind. For Jia''s sake, he puts up with the unreasonable entanglement of the Jia family.


    Otherwise, by means of the big lady and the little Wei, he would have torn his face and drove the Jia family out.


    Gu Jiu sees that Gu Rui doesn''t want to talk about Jia''s family affairs. She takes the initiative to change the topic, "why didn''t the hall elder brother send her marriage?"According to the law, Gu Rui is the elder brother of Mei sister and should be married.


    Gu Rui said: "I volunteered to keep filial piety for Mingyue for one year, which is not convenient to send her to the Marquis''s house."


    I see.


    "I have a deep love for my sister-in-law. I think she has a good life in heaven. I hope she can live a good life in the future."


    Guri nodded. "I will. Little sister Jiu, please come to the table. It''s hard for you today. "


    "No hard work."


    The banquet was very rich and satisfied.


    In the afternoon, I went on to listen to the play.


    Gu Jiu is listening to the play, the servant girl comes to her side, "two girls, old lady, please go and talk."


    Gu Jiu looked at the theater, "is the old lady upstairs?"


    The servant girl shakes her head, "the old lady is not heat-resistant and has returned to her room to have a rest. The two girls can go directly to the Songhe hall. "


    Thank you very much


    Gu Jiu gets up and takes her maid to Songhe hall.


    In the main room of Songhe hall, there are ice basins.


    The servant girl took the round fan and fanned the wind for the old lady Wei.


    The old lady Wei Shi sighed, "I didn''t expect that the older you are, the more heat-resistant you will be. I''m afraid I won''t live many years. "


    Mother Yu said, "the old lady must live a long life."


    The old lady Wei Shi waved her hand, "if you live to be 100 years old, you will become old immortal. Your children and grandchildren don''t know how much they dislike it."


    "Don''t say that, old lady. All the masters and ladies are extremely filial."


    At this time, the servant girl came in and reported, "old lady, little nine girl is coming."


    "Please invite her in."


    Gu Jiu walks into the main room of Songhe hall and salutes the old lady Wei.


    The old lady Wei Shi laughs ha ha, "small nine, sit to the old body side."


    Gu Jiu was as good as a stream and sat down beside the old lady Wei.


    The old lady, Wei, took her hand and looked at her secretly, "see you grow tall again?"


    Gu Jiumei''s eyes bent and said with a smile: "this year it''s really a little higher. The dress made at the beginning of the year has been short, so I specially put a section of curled edge."


    "The old lady Wei Shi is joyful," it seems that your body bone is really good


    "Tired old lady worried, niece granddaughter''s health is really good."


    "That''s good."


    The old lady Wei''s face was hesitant.


    Gu Jiu asked in a low voice, "what happened when the old lady asked her niece and granddaughter to come here?"


    The old lady Wei said, "in a few months, you will be married to Prince Ning''s residence. I think I should tell you more about the royal family. "


    Gu Jiu immediately straightened her back. What she lacked most was news about the royal family and the imperial palace. I feel like a deaf, blind person. Most of the time, she got the news, do not know how much slower others beat.


    Wei, the old lady, waved her hand first. All the maids retreated, while mammy Yu stood at the door.


    Then, the old lady Wei lowered her voice and said to Gu Jiu, "Meibin, do you know?"


    Gu Jiu nods, Meibin''s name, she is like thunder.


    Because Meibin abused the eighth emperor''s daughter to death, the emperor set off a great purge in the palace. Along with King Ning, he was sent to Beimang mountain to guard the imperial mausoleum.


    The old lady Wei Shi said, "Meibin died yesterday."


    Gu Jiu''s heart jumped, "is suicide or suicide?"


    The old lady Wei nodded in secret. She responded very quickly, not bad. In the royal family, you can''t be slow.


    "It doesn''t matter whether Meibin chose to commit suicide or was killed by himself. Meibin is dead. It is estimated that the great cleaning in the palace is almost over. Next, those princes, princes, relatives and relatives should be careful. "


    Gu Jiu''s face coagulates. Did you burn the fire in the imperial palace? Did you finally burn it to the royal family?


    Gu Jiu asked in a low voice: "the king of Ning has been assigned to guard the imperial mausoleum. Should Ning palace be OK for the time being."


    The old lady Wei slowly shook her head, "don''t forget that Huang changsun is training in Beijing. I remember that gongzizhao also experienced in Beijing camp.


    If these two people can restrain themselves and do not cause trouble, the Ning Palace should be able to live through the second fire burned by the emperor safely.


    If the emperor''s eldest grandson and the prince''s imperial edict do not deal with them, they will make a noise, and the emperor''s eyes will naturally be attracted to the Ning palace.


    At that time, whether Prince Ning''s residence can be safely spent depends on luck. "


    Gu Jiu frowned and asked in a low voice, "will it affect the marriage between your nephew and granddaughter and your son Zhao?"


    The old lady, Wei, also lowered her voice and said, "that''s why I asked you to come. No matter what the situation of Prince Ning''s residence is, as long as the person is not dead, you don''t need to be filial. You have to marry him as a wife.


    It''s possible that as soon as you get married, you will face a ban and even be demoted to be a commoner. Are you ready


    Gu nine first is a slight change in face, and then calmly said, "back to the old lady, my niece and granddaughter are ready."It''s doomed to marry a childe. She has no choice but to rush forward bravely. However, she firmly believed that if she insisted on going forward, she would always have a good road.


    The old lady Wei nodded secretly, not to mention anything else. Gu Jiu''s calming skill is very good.


    The old lady Wei reminds Gu Jiu, "just in case, Xiao Jiu, you have to prepare in advance. In terms of money, you have to keep more snacks. There''s going to be something wrong with Prince Ning''s residence. There''s no silver to help you with


    Gu Jiu got up and solemnly thanks, "thank you for reminding me that my nieces and granddaughters remember the old lady''s teachings."


    "Don''t be so polite."


    The old lady Wei personally pulled Gu Jiu up and said, "in addition to money, you have to plan ahead of time for the people around you.


    The servant girls around you are excellent. However, when you get to the palace, the servants beside you can''t help you except take care of you.


    You are short of an old man who knows about the royal palace. With such a person around you, you can calmly deal with any change. "


    "Please help me, old lady!" Gu Jiu solemnly requests.


    The old lady, Wei Shi, began to laugh. Mother Fang, please come out and see Xiao Jiu


    Gu Jiu looks behind the screen curiously.


    A serious, unsmiling, old-fashioned looking mammy came out from behind the screen.


    The old lady Wei Shi said to Gu Jiu: "mother Fang used to serve the empress huifei. After the empress huifei was gone, she had been working as an official in the palace. She only came out of the palace two years ago. I don''t trust you, so I ask mother Fang to help you for a while. Mother Fang is determined to test and teach you before deciding whether to help. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 211

    Gu Jiu came forward and bowed, "please help me."


    Mother Fang looked at Gu Jiu indifferently.


    "You are welcome."


    Gu Jiu raised his head and looked at mother Fang, "does mammy not want to help me?"


    Mother Fang asked in a cold voice, "do you want peace or future?"


    Gu Jiu picks eyebrows, this is to teach her.


    "I want peace, I want future," she said calmly


    The corner of mother Fang''s mouth pulled. It was estimated that she seldom laughed. Her expression looked strange.


    She said, "the second girl looks weak and ambitious. Haven''t you heard that you can''t have both fish and bear''s paws? "


    Gu Jiu nodded, "I''ve heard this naturally. It''s just that I am greedy. I want peace, but I don''t want mediocrity. "


    "It''s not a good thing to be in the royal family and be ambitious." Mother Fang reminds Gu Jiu.


    Gu Jiumei''s eyes moved and laughed, "being in the royal family, without ambition, is a fatal thing. Ambition is not necessarily a bad thing. "


    Mother Fang asked curiously, "the second girl''s insight is so different. But is it taught? "


    Gu Jiu shakes his head, "nobody teaches. It''s all my own thoughts. "


    Mother Fang nodded secretly, "what do you think and plan for the second girl to marry the prince?"


    Gu Jiu is very frank, "save more money and attract all the people who can be attracted. When necessary, directly overhead princess, control the palace. And then to the palace. "


    The old lady Wei and mother Fang took a breath of cool air.


    Both of them didn''t expect that Gu Jiu wanted to fly the princess and dye the imperial palace.


    This ambition is not so big. It''s too big.


    Mother Fang exchanged a look with the old lady Wei.


    This is the niece and granddaughter you''ve been praising? So ambitious!


    I don''t know. Xiao Jiu is a child who looks at Zhili and sensible on weekdays. How can she think that she has planned to take the following gram, fly the princess and dye the imperial palace. This, this, small nine this child, should be nonsense.


    I don''t think it''s nonsense. She really has this plan. I''ll ask her again.


    Mother Fang asked solemnly, "two girls, have you ever thought of being the master of the harem?"


    The Lord of the harem? Queen?


    Gu Jiu shakes his head, "never thought about it."


    "Didn''t think of it, or didn''t you?"


    Gu Jiu looked at mother Fang with a smile. "It''s not important to be the master of the harem. The important thing is that the power and wealth people have to be in their hands. "


    Mother Fang knew that Gu Jiu obviously valued the actual benefits rather than the false name.


    "If I get to the second girl, how will she use me?"


    Gu nine up and down looking at mother Fang, "nature is the best of people."


    Mother Fang closed her eyes slightly. After a moment, she looked at the old lady Wei.


    "Mother Fang, do you think my niece and granddaughter can get into your eyes?" asked the old lady


    Mother Fang nodded and solemnly said, "the maid is willing to serve the second girl."


    With that, it''s a good bye.


    Gu Jiu was overjoyed, "Mammy, please get up. I was so happy that mammy would help me. Mammy did her best to help me. In the future, I will support her


    Mammy''s face had always been serious, and her expression finally showed signs of cracking.


    Her heart is excited, but she is used to repress her emotions. "Two girls are willing to take care of the old and see them off?"


    Gu Jiu solemnly promised, "I''m willing to support my mother."


    "Thank you, miss two." Mother Fang rarely moved, and turned her back to wipe the corners of her eyes.


    The old lady Wei said, "mother Fang, don''t be sad. Xiao Jiu is a good boy. You should be happy


    Mother Fang nodded, "yes, I really should be happy. I am crying with joy


    The old lady Wei also told Gu Jiu, "Xiao Jiu, mother Fang is good at Royal affairs. She will be able to help you a lot. You must respect her. "


    "Thank you for your advice. In the eyes of my nieces and granddaughters, mother Fang is my predecessor."


    "That''s good."


    Mother Fang wiped away her tears and said, "I dare not be the elder of the two girls. I will try my best to help the second girl, and help her realize her wish


    Gu Jiu began to laugh, smiling brightly. Finally, she did not have to be deaf and blind any more. With mother Fang around her, news from the palace and the royal family, she was able to understand it for the first time.


    Mother Fang took the initiative to withdraw.


    The old lady Wei pointed to the bogujia and said to Gu Jiu, "take down the peach wood box above."


    Gu Jiu obeyed and took down the peach box from the top of the Bogu shelf.


    "Open it and have a look," said the old lady


    Gu nine doubts, but still obediently opened the peach wood box.


    Inside the box, there are silver notes. The exact number is unknown.Gu Jiu is surprised, "old lady, is this?"


    The old lady Wei Shi said: "this is the silver at the bottom of the box that I prepared for you. It''s two thousand taels in total. You''ve got it."


    Gu Jiu quickly refused, "nieces and granddaughters can not, too much, can not."


    She closed the peach box and put it in the hand of the old lady Wei.


    The old lady, Wei Shi, deliberately put on a straight face and pretended to be dissatisfied and said, "the elder can''t give up. This is my wish, and you must accept it. There is no reason for me to take back what I sent out.


    This?


    Gu Jiu was very embarrassed, "old lady, two thousand taels is too much. It''s better for your niece and granddaughter to take a hundred taels... "


    Wei, the old lady, said unhappily, "how can that be done! Give you two thousand taels and you have to take two thousand taels. Take it and don''t let me waste my breath. "


    Gu Jiu cannot but accept it.


    "Thank you for your kindness. The old lady is so kind to her niece and granddaughter


    Gu Jiu was deeply moved.


    The old lady, Wei Shi, said with a smile, "what are you doing like this. As for you, it''s not easy for you to grow up, and you are accused of marrying your son. I should be more considerate of you. If your grandmother is still alive, she will dote on you more than the old one


    "I''ve never met my grandmother."


    "You''ve seen it, but at that time you were too young to remember."


    The old lady Wei Shi also told many words, Gu Jiu all wrote down one by one.


    Seeing the old lady showing fatigue, Gu Jiu got up to say goodbye.


    Out of the main room, she saw Mother Fang standing under the eaves waiting for her. They are just a few steps away.


    Gu Jiu called out, "green plum, come here. Let me introduce you. This is mother Fang. From now on, mother Fang will be my servant. You should respect mother Fang as much as you respect me. "


    Mother Fang quickly said, "the girl killed the maid. A servant is just a servant. How dare you be equal with a girl


    Gu Jiu said with a smile: "Mammy''s words are heavy. You are not a servant. You are my mother. "


    Green plum takes the lead, four servant girls say in unison: "have seen mother Fang."


    Mother Fang''s face was still serious, and she looked at the green plum from head to foot.


    "My surname is Fang, and my name is mother Fang. From now on, we will serve the two girls together. "


    "Mother Fang, please."


    Green plum they are full of questions, but also know that this is not the time to ask questions.


    Gu Jiu said with a smile: "OK, we all know each other. Let''s go back to the theater first. "


    When we got to the theater, we all knew that there was a mother Fang around Gu Jiu, which was given to her by the old lady Wei.


    The first lady, the little Wei, said, "no one knows mother Fang, but she knows it clearly.".


    Mother Fang was an old man in the palace. She came out of the palace two years ago because she was ill.


    Originally, the old lady Wei wanted to take mother Fang to Hou Fu Rong Yang, but she refused.


    Mother fang had no husband, no children, only a brother and a younger brother, plus a bunch of nephews and nieces.


    She should be able to rely on her nephew.


    However, her brother, her nephew, is a group of vampires, lying on her body to suck blood.


    Before the money was exhausted, mother Fang left her hometown and went back to the capital. She rented a small yard to live alone.


    The old lady Wei sent people to send some rice, noodles and meat every month.


    Mother Fang usually does some needlework or teaches the little girl to learn the rules for a living.


    Unexpectedly, the old lady Wei could persuade mother Fang to come out of the mountain again to serve Gu Jiu.


    As soon as the elder lady and the younger Wei thought about it, they wanted to understand the reason.


    The old lady, Wei, must have been worried that Gu Jiu would marry to the palace, and there would be no useful person around her, so she convinced mother Fang to leave the mountain.


    As an old man in the palace, mother Fang could not be more clear about the rights and wrongs of the royal family and the harem.


    Gu Jiu married to be his grandson''s wife. He really needed such a person''s advice.


    The big lady, the little Wei''s eyebrows and eyes moved, told the servant girl, "go, give mother Fang a cup of tea. Another chair, let mother Fang sit and listen to the opera. "


    "Yes, my servant."


    The second lady, Wang, came over, "sister-in-law, is the mother Fang coming out of the palace?"


    The big lady and the little Wei nodded, "it''s mother Fang coming out of the palace."


    Wang, the second lady, laughed, "I heard that there are many disciples of mother Fang in the palace. If Gu Jiu gets mother Fang, it means that she has her contacts in the palace. The old lady really loves Gu Jiu. "


    "Don''t be flattered."


    Wang Shi, the second lady, covered her lips with a smile, "my sister-in-law is really capable of joking. How can I be unconvinced. None of the girls in our Marquis''s house was married to the royal family. Mother Fang followed the children, and she was really overqualified. It''s better for Gu Jiu


    The first lady, the little Wei Shi, said, "it''s not peaceful in the palace now. The old lady is also worried about Gu Jiu''s difficulties in getting married to the palace, so she arranges mother Fang to serve him."Wang, the second lady, understood this and quietly asked, "will something happen to Prince Ning''s house?"


    Mrs. Wei shook her head. "It''s hard to say."


    The second Lady Wang looked at Gu Jiu downstairs and felt pity.


    "Xiaojiu is also a poor child. She has an unreliable father and an unreliable marriage."


    The elder lady and the younger Wei frowned, "the younger brother and sister said cautiously. Nothing happened. Don''t talk nonsense


    "Don''t worry, sister-in-law. I won''t tell you that."


    The servant girl gave mother Fang tea, and then brought a chair to ask her to sit down.


    Mother Fang thanks: "please thank you for your servant."


    "Mammy, please sit down. My wife also said that when she is free, she will talk to her."


    "Certainly."


    Mother Fang sat down upright, just behind Gu Jiu.


    Gu Jiu whispered with her: "Mammy, sit at ease, no one dares to gossip."


    "Thank you very much, miss."


    Mother Fang''s face may have been rigid all the year round, and her facial muscles were very stiff. She couldn''t make any extra expression.


    Xie noticed the movement of Gu Jiu and frowned.


    She murmured to Zhang, "why did the old lady give a mother to two girls for no reason? Is it not good to dislike our mother who is in charge of the residence? "


    In the heart actually thinks, Zhi LAN courtyard wants more person''s expense, fortunately is the public in the money.


    The eldest wife, Mrs. Zhang, looked at her familiar face. She seemed to have seen it somewhere.


    "Don''t talk nonsense, sister-in-law," she said. "The old lady has no aversion to our idea of taking care of the house."


    Xie snorted to himself. Zhang used to whitewash the peace and flatter the old lady. No wonder the old lady likes her.


    Gu Yue was holding her handkerchief, and the rest of her eyes focused on mother Fang.


    The old lady gave Gu Jiu a reward to Mammy, but she didn''t give it to her. The old lady''s heart was inclined to the sky.


    Are these people blind? Why does one or two say Gu Jiuhao? Why did no one praise her?


    Think of how beautiful she was when she was in the northwest. Compared with the current experience, Gu Yue''s anger in his heart is about to hide.


    Mother Fang suddenly turns her head and stares at Gu Yue.


    Mother Fang was serious, and her eyes were sharp as a knife.


    Gu Yue was shaking all over, and his eyes were terrible.


    Mother Fang''s eyes were scornful. The three girls in Gu''s house were a restless master.


    She has seen too many people like Gu Yue in the palace.


    He is arrogant, conceited, envious, and has some skills. He wants to stir the wind and rain all day.


    She has to stare at Gu Yue for Gu Jiu.


    Gu Yue takes back his eyes and focuses on the stage.


    But in the heart is scolding, old witch, fierce what fierce. Is it because of the old lady''s influence.


    One day, if she gets powerful, she must dig out the old witch''s eyes, sprinkle salt on it, and let the old witch swallow it by herself.


    After listening to the play, everyone left and went back to the house.


    Chunhe took time to go to the kitchen, sewing room, warehouse and porter.


    When dinner time, aunt Bai found that the kitchen only brought a few coarse steamed bread, plus a bowl of thin can see the bottom of the bowl of vegetable porridge.


    White aunt Leng Leng Leng, can''t believe.


    "What''s the matter? Did you send the wrong food in the kitchen and give me the food of the servant? "


    "My aunt is very funny. Some food is good, aunt don''t be picky. I''ll leave you


    The kitchen lady didn''t give aunt Bai any face. She just spit on her face, threw her handkerchief and walked away with a twist of her waist.


    Aunt Bai was shocked.


    Cui Liu angrily scolded: "the kitchen lady is deceiving people too much. Is this for people to eat? Even the food of the servants is not as good as that of the servants. They dare to give it to their aunt. Now I will go to the kitchen to judge them. I will tear up their faces. "


    Aunt Bai bit her teeth, her face was livid, "don''t go."


    Cui Liu stamped her feet anxiously, "people are good at being bullied. If they don''t go to the kitchen to make a scene, they will bully their aunt, and they will only trample my aunt even more severely. "


    Aunt Bai''s face was extremely ugly, "it''s useless for you to make trouble. No one in the kitchen has the courage to abuse me. It''s clear that he is ordered to do so, and his wife wants to abuse me. "


    Cui Liu was worried, "Auntie, what should we do? Will you eat steamed bread and a bowl of water every day? This is too practical. My wife wants my aunt to force her to die! Do you want to ask for one or two girls. The second girl is not what she used to be. As long as she says something, the kitchen doesn''t dare to behave like this to my aunt. "


    Aunt Bai shook her head slowly, "don''t look for the second girl. You can''t use it until the critical moment. "


    If Bai Auntie knew that she could have this treatment, she was all given by Gu Jiu. I don''t know if she would regret seeing Gu Jiu yesterday.


    Gu Jiu is generous. She doesn''t care about small things.


    But it doesn''t mean Gu Jiu doesn''t care about anything. On the contrary, she loves to hold grudges.It''s not too late for a gentleman to take revenge, but it''s too late for a little girl to take revenge for ten days.


    Yesterday, aunt Bai played heart, angered Gu Jiu. How can Gu Jiu make her feel better.


    This is not, white aunt today ushered in the day of deep water.


    Today, it''s just the beginning.


    After that, aunt Bai''s life will be more and more difficult.


    Aunt Bai ate coarse steamed bread, no Zi no taste, sad helpless, mercilessly cried.


    Gu Lin learned of this, ran over, white aunt accompanied by a cry.


    Gu Lin said angrily, "I''ll go to the kitchen and tear their mouths. It can''t be over, auntie. You wait for my good news


    Aunt Bai has the intention to stop, but she swallows it again.


    She can''t make trouble, but if Gu Lin makes a scene, it may have an effect.


    Rough steamed bread, porridge, eat a time, no longer want to eat.


    Cui Liu said, "I will accompany you to the five girls."


    Gu Lin was so angry that she took people to the kitchen to make a scene.


    Gu Lin small arm crus, where is the kitchen woman''s opponent.


    The kitchen lady, with a big waist, pushed Gu Lin to the ground.


    "Well, are you tired of fighting against five girls?" Cuiliu pointed to the kitchen lady and scolded.


    "Kitchen women ha ha ha sneer, a face disdain," have seed you go to sue. "


    Gu Lin burst into tears. "I''m going to see my father now. You all wait for me, and I will not let you go. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 212

    Gu Lin got up from the ground and ran to the outer yard to see Mr. Gu.


    After Mr. Gu learned the whole story, he didn''t see Gu Lin.


    "The affairs of the inner court are handled by his wife," he said. Ask five girls to go back to the room and have a rest. Don''t get involved in these things. In addition, he sent someone to warn aunt Bai, and if he dared to make trouble by using five girls, he would go to the Buddhist hall for self reflection. "


    Housekeeper Gu Quan was stunned. He never thought that Mr. Gu was so heartless to the woman who had been spoiled.


    "I''m still in a hurry to do something."


    Mr. Gu glared discontentedly.


    Gu Quan quickly bows down to persuade Gu Lin.


    Gu Lin learned that Mr. Gu refused to see her and warned her not to get involved in these things. She looked frightened.


    "No, how could my father be so heartless? It must be fake. Father, father, I''m lin''er... "


    "Five girls don''t want to implicate aunt Bai''s suffering, so shut up. The master has said that the affairs of the inner court are entirely up to the wife. "


    Gu Lin was beaten to pieces, covering her mouth and crying out, "how can this happen. How could father be so heartless? Housekeeper, are you mistaken? Father used to love his aunt most. Why did the younger brother leave and the father became so heartless? I don''t believe it. I don''t believe it. "


    The housekeeper sighed, "the master has always been like this. Five girls will get used to it."


    Have you always been so heartless?


    Gu Lin was stunned.


    In her mind, thousands of good father, turned out to be so cold and heartless.


    It turns out that she has been cheated for more than ten years.


    Gu Lin left crying.


    Cui Liu was pale and asked carefully, "housekeeper, what should my aunt do?"


    Gu Quan said, "bear with it."


    When will it be the end of patience.


    Cui Liu is in despair.


    When the news reached Furong hospital, Xie''s face was elated with laughter.


    "Aunt Bai and I fight for death. Chunhe, you have done well this time. You should give Xie some color to see. Well, let her know the backyard or the wife has the final say.


    Chunhe hid his selfishness and said, "the maid is not angry. Aunt Bai went over and gave his wife so much anger. Take advantage of her illness and kill her. You can''t let her go easily. "


    Xie repeatedly nodded, "you are right. Bai Shi is such a slut that she lacks a lesson. "


    Chunhe goes out to the tea room.


    Aunt Bai used to rely on being spoiled and dare to slander her in front of the master. She let aunt Bai live as a servant.


    It''s the revenge from Chunhe.


    Aunt Bai ate a meal that even the servants did not like to eat. The food was either salty, or not half cooked, or there were insects, or a bite down, it was a stone.


    Fortunately, she has a good mouth, otherwise she has become a woman with missing teeth.


    Not only that, the sewing room also arranged for her to do a lot of sewing work, from morning to night, burning the oil lamp can not finish.


    Soon, aunt Bai''s eyes couldn''t stand, and she burst into tears.


    The porter did not allow their master and servant to go out. Forced to go out, the porter directly hit.


    After suffering several times, aunt Bai''s master and servant no longer dare to break into the porter.


    I can only hope that Gu Lin will come soon.


    Gu Lin, who was hit by Mr. Gu, was depressed for several days.


    During this period, Gu ban got married and took Xiao Zhang as his wife.


    Xiao Zhang is a girl with round face. She has a bright personality and loves to laugh.


    The day after she came in, she gave everyone her hand-made sewing.


    Gu Jiu said: "the elder sister-in-law''s needlework is very good, I am far inferior."


    "The second sister is too modest. With your intelligence and wisdom, you must be better at sewing than me if you spend some time."


    "Don''t praise me, sister-in-law. I can''t do needlework. But if my sister-in-law needs a new look, I can help


    Xiao Zhang said with a smile, "that''s settled. I''ll come to my sister to ask for some flowers some other day


    The little Zhang family enters the door, the eldest wife Zhang family takes her housekeeper director.


    In the meeting hall, the eldest wife, Zhang, was very patient in introducing the situation in the mansion to the little Zhang''s family, and the temper and temperament of each woman in charge. Also moved out the past accounts, let Xiao Zhang learn to calculate accounts first.


    Xiao Zhang picked up the abacus and calculated the accounts in person.


    As expected, I have practiced, and the abacus is very smooth.


    The eldest wife, Zhang, nodded in secret.


    Xie looked at this scene, sour. I want to satirize Zhang.


    Xie said: "my sister-in-law is also too anxious. The new daughter-in-law has just entered the house, and has not spent a month''s wedding period, so she starts to let her housekeeper. It''s not very appropriate


    Xiao Zhang stopped his abacus and said with a smile: "the second aunt doesn''t know the situation. No wonder there is a misunderstanding. It was my nephew and daughter-in-law who begged my mother-in-law to take me as a housekeeper to share the worries of the elders. "


    Mrs. Zhang said happily, "Weiwei, the child, has been busy since childhood. She wants to share our worries for us, which is also filial piety. As a mother-in-law, I can''t beat the enthusiasm of my children. When my sister-in-law becomes a mother-in-law, I think I will have the same idea. "Xie: ha ha


    When she becomes a mother-in-law, she has to make rules for her daughter-in-law. Want to be a housekeeper? There are no doors.


    Xie was imagining how to make rules for his daughter-in-law, so Xiao Zhang came to slap him in the face.


    "Second aunt, the kitchen account is not quite right."


    Xie Shi snorted coldly, grimly asked, "what''s wrong? My daughter-in-law, you should be steady in your speech and work. If you are only a few days old, you dare to pick my fault? "


    Xiao Zhang first bowed his head and laughed, then said: "according to my nephew''s daughter-in-law, the food in the Acacia home has been reduced by 80%. Why does the kitchen account book still provide food and tea according to the past standard?


    Is 80% of the reduction reduced, or not? If so, where did the 80% of the reduced board expenses go? And ask my second aunt to teach me. "


    Xie''s face was livid, "wanton!"


    "The account is not clear, can not be vague."


    Xie''s gritted his teeth and said, "what''s your right to ask about the housework of the second room, a younger generation?"


    Xiaozhang slightly bowed his head, "my nephew and daughter-in-law naturally have no right to ask about the housework of the second room. But the account is not clear, so my nephew and daughter-in-law have to ask


    Gu Jiu picks eyebrows, and Xiao Zhang''s courage is sure enough. After a few days in the door, he dares to directly slap Xie''s face.


    Is she trying to stir up a fight between the first room and the second room?


    Gu Jiuchao''s eldest wife, Zhang.


    Zhang, the eldest wife, had no expression and was only interested in drinking tea.


    It seems that Xiao Zhang''s making such a scene today has a tacit understanding between his mother-in-law and his daughter-in-law.


    Gu Jiu said in a voice, "sister-in-law, can you show me the account book?"


    Xiao Zhang readily agreed, "I''ve heard that the second sister''s accounts are fast and good, and I can finally see it today."


    Gu Jiu takes over the account book, picks up the abacus to prepare the account.


    Gu Yue Yin measures ground to say: "two elder sister, you want to think clearly, you are which room person?"


    Gu Jiu laughed, "don''t worry about the third sister. I know better than you what room I am."


    Bang!


    Xie slapped on the table, "sister-in-law, is that how you teach your daughter-in-law? As a younger generation, she dare to question her elders. Is there any rule? "


    Mrs. Zhang said, "Weiwei''s rules are very good. And she''s not questioning her siblings, she''s just questioning the books. When people do account books, it is inevitable that there will be omissions, so it is necessary to check accounts. And this kitchen, it''s hard to avoid filth. It should be cleaned up after a period of time. "


    Sister in law two people say words, Gu Jiu has already picked up the abacus to start to calculate accounts.


    Crackling!


    The sound of the abacus sounded in the assembly hall.


    Xiao Zhang exclaimed in secret.


    She boasted that she was quick and good at accounting, and no one could match her in her mother''s house. But I didn''t expect that there are still strong middle hands.


    Gu Jiu is faster and better than her, and her posture is beautiful and pleasing to the eyes.


    Xiao Zhang thought, no wonder Gu ban always said how good Gu Jiu. There is a reason.


    Soon, Gu Jiu finished the account.


    The abacus stopped.


    Mrs. Zhang asked, "Xiaojiu, is the account clear?"


    Gu Jiu nodded, "it''s clear. The board expenses of Acacia are not up to the actual situation. For example, the old mother''s chicken soup on the top, I''m afraid, was put into the stomach of some kitchen lady, but it was counted on Aunt Bai''s head. "


    Xie''s eyes are grim at Gu Jiu.


    Gu Jiu''s face was calm and calm, facing Xie''s family, "my wife has been busy preparing the dowry of her third sister recently. She has neglected the management of the kitchen and let the kitchen lady take advantage of the vacancy. This is inevitable. But the sisters around her should remind her that she can''t be blinded by the kitchen lady. "


    After receiving the signal from Gu Jiu, Chunhe quickly stood up and said, "it''s not good to be a maid. As soon as the maid got busy, she forgot to send someone to look at the kitchen side and let the kitchen lady take advantage of it. Please punish the eldest, the eldest and the youngest


    The eldest lady, Zhang, said with a smile, "I will not punish you, but let your wife punish you. Brother and sister, if you find out the problem, you have to rectify it. The master and servant of Acacia can''t fool people with the standard of the past. Compared with before, the silver is much less than before, and it is all in the pocket of the thief with rotten heart. "


    Xie''s smile, "the elder sister-in-law reminds me right. As expected, the daughter-in-law of Dalang was capable. As soon as she entered the house, she found out the account problem. How can the two girls do well in weekdays? How can they not see that there is something wrong with the accounts in the kitchen


    Gu Jiu: blame me.


    Gu Jiu said: "I was negligent. I think the kitchen lady is too good, did not expect that they are a group of people with no lower limit, seize the opportunity to be greedy. I suggest that the kitchen lady should be severely punished. "


    Xie Shi glanced at Gu Jiu and said, "the kitchen lady has been renovated. Who cooks for everyone? Second girl, think about everything carefully. "


    Gu Jiu laughs. "The wife reminds me right. The kitchen lady can''t be completely renovated. Simply catch out the people who are greedy for money and beat them out. ""It should be." Mrs. Zhang nodded in agreement.


    Xie''s face changed slightly.


    Who doesn''t know, now in the kitchen, the cashier is her confidant. To catch the greedy ink is to catch her.


    Gu Jiu, the dead girl, is really a gang with the big room, and they all come to her.


    Xie said with a straight face: "the kitchen lady certainly has to be punished, but we should also consider that they have no merit and also have hard work. Don''t worry about it. I will deal with it


    Mrs. Zhang looked at Xie''s family with a smile, "I believe my sister-in-law will do a good job in the kitchen. Won''t my sister-in-law let me down? "


    Xie''s skin smile meat does not smile, "elder sister-in-law rest assured, dare not let you down."


    "That''s good."


    After a time of publicity, Xiao Zhang calmed down and did not look for Xie''s stubble.


    After busy, Xie''s sleeve swings to leave. Obviously, I still have a bad temper in my stomach.


    Zhang''s wife left later.


    Gu Yue picked up the four treasures of his study and stopped Xiao Zhang, who was ready to leave.


    "Sister in law."


    "What''s the matter with the third sister?"


    Gu Yue sneered, "can you leave the two rooms alone? You don''t care how much she eats and spends in Acacia. Anyway, this money should be given to our second room. "


    Xiao Zhang said in a righteous way: "I don''t agree with the third sister. Our big house and your second room are not separated yet. Our money is in the public domain, so we should make clear every account. In the future, even if the master and servant of Acacia don''t eat a grain of rice, our big house will never ask about it. "


    Gu Yue sneered, "you can be really troublesome."


    Small Zhang''s frown, "three younger sister speak politely. I''m your sister-in-law, after all. I don''t think the third sister wants to get the reputation of not knowing the rules. "


    Gu Yue''s face was livid, and then he began to smile, "sister-in-law is worthy of being a housekeeper. Goodbye!"


    Xiao Zhang was so angry that she became a housekeeper in Gu Yue''s mouth.


    She took Gu Jiu and said, "second sister, am I old?"


    Gu Jiu didn''t hold back and laughed, "sister-in-law, don''t mind the words of three younger sisters. Her mouth stinks. You don''t have a common sense with her."


    Xiao Zhang touched his face. "I should not look old, right."


    Gu Jiu nodded, "sister-in-law is beautiful as a flower, how can she look old. Say you''re old, you''re lame. "


    Xiao Zhang laughed, "second sister, you really know how to talk. By the way, does the third sister always have such a bad temper


    "She, my sister-in-law, will be clear after a few more days of observation."


    It seems that Gu Yue has a bad temper.


    Xiao Zhang said: "the third sister will soon marry into haixibo mansion. Can she adapt to the swords and swords of haixibo mansion?"


    Gu Jiu said, "I don''t know about this. Look at her


    Gu Zhen''s marriage date is set in July. It was 20 days earlier than Gu Yue''s marriage.


    Zhang, the eldest wife, was worried about money.


    This year, at least four weddings will be held in the government. Gu Ban''s wedding has been finished and all the money has been spent.


    Next, Gu Zhen.


    After that was Gu Yue.


    It''s Gu Jiu''s turn at the end of the year.


    Dowry, weddings, all cost a lot of money.


    There are too many places to spend money this year, far more than in previous years. It is very likely that we will make a deficit this year.


    Therefore, the eldest wife Zhang Shi just wants to beat Xie''s family, let her be restrained a bit. Money can''t be so blatant.


    Gongzhong is running out of money. This year''s income will not be put into storage until the end of the year.


    The elder master and Mr. Gu spend a lot of money. When children are on duty, they have to spend money.


    The government only saw the money every day, but did not see the entry.


    Looking through the account books, the eldest wife Zhang was worried.


    It seems that we can only let the shop outside, Chuang Tzu, hand in the first half of the year''s earnings. Only in this way can we meet the expenses in the second half of the year.


    The eldest wife Zhang''s order servant girl peony, "you go to ask the second wife, the marriage of Jane and yue''er, who are the two rooms going to entertain? How many tables are there? "


    Peony accepted the order, "maid, this is the past."


    All the people in the second room are in the lotus garden.


    The Xu family sent a bride price of 3000 Liang. Aunt Hu and Gu Zhen are very happy.


    With the three thousand Liang, Gu Zhen''s dowry was finally tens of thousands of Liang, which was also very face saving.


    Today is a good day. When everyone is happy, haixibo house has also sent a bride price, which is 10000 Liang.


    Gu Yue was overjoyed.


    With the dowry of 10000 Liang and the 20000 Liang dowry prepared by Xie''s for her, the dowry of 30000 Liang can be made up.


    Thirty thousand taels and 160 sets are also very beautiful.


    Xie looked at the betrothal gifts sent by the Xu family, including silk, satin, cotton, jewelry and jade.


    Her expression light ground says, "will these betrothal gifts, will all move to Zhi LAN courtyard. The master ordered two girls to prepare the dowry for Jane, so I won''t get involved in it. "Gu Jiu stood up and said, "Mrs. Lao is very busy. I''ll have the bride price carried down. To avoid taking up space. "


    Xie''s ha ha a smile, "it is quite occupy a place. Moreover, compared with the betrothal gift of haixibo house, it is really shabby. "


    Aunt Hu''s face changed slightly and looked at Gu Zhen with worry.


    Gu Zhen was totally indifferent to Xie''s sarcasm.


    As long as the dowry is available, Gu Zhen doesn''t care about Xie''s attitude.


    She is a commoner, the dowry can have 10000 Liang, she has been very satisfied.


    Less than Gu Yue, it doesn''t matter.


    Gu Yue''s dowry is less than Gu Jiu''s.


    In terms of shame, Gu Yue is not more disgraceful than her.


    Green plum with her son-in-law, the betrothal gifts will be registered one by one, and then carried back to the Zhilan yard warehouse.


    "Mother, take a look at the betrothal gift from the house of haixibe." Gu Yue could not hide his excitement.


    Xie turned over the bride price list, barely satisfied.


    "Open the box for registration."


    When the cage was opened, Gu Yue looked forward.


    Xie''s frown, "Yue son, dignified."


    I''m sorry to go back to the position.


    Xie ordered the maid to count the betrothal gifts.


    Silk cloth, jewelry, box silver, even there is another courtyard.


    Gu Yue was surprised.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 213

    "Mother, is the dowry included in my dowry?"


    Gu Yue asked carefully.


    Xie nodded, "these betrothal gifts, naturally, should come with the dowry, and be taken by you to the haixibo mansion."


    Gu Yue was so happy that he felt a lot better at seeing Gu Shan and Gu Jiu.


    She said to Gu Zhen, "big sister, don''t envy me."


    Gu Zhen: ha ha!


    "The third sister thinks too much, I don''t envy you."


    Gu Yue complacent smile, say on the mouth do not envy, in fact the heart envies do not want to want.


    She looked at Gu Zhen, a pair of I know everything, you can''t hide my expression.


    Gu Zhen was disgusted and gave her a white eye.


    Gu Lin suddenly said, "I don''t know how many betrothal gifts will be sent by the palace? Is it twenty thousand taels? "


    Gu Yue''s face collapsed.


    Gu Jiu laughs. Gu Lin is really honest.


    Gu Jiu said: "it doesn''t matter how much betrothal gifts the palace gives. I''ll take as much as I can. "


    Gu Yue sneered, but she didn''t believe it. Gu Jiu is clearly whitewashing Taiping.


    "Second sister, you are married to a grandson. If there is no twenty thousand Liang betrothal gifts in the palace, it means that the palace does not pay attention to this marriage. Second sister, you should leave more snacks. If the palace doesn''t pay attention to this marriage, it doesn''t pay attention to you. What will you do when you get married to the palace? "


    Gu Jiu laughed and said, "the third sister loves to worry. What are you worrying about that didn''t happen? It''s said that people who are worried tend to get old. Please pay attention to them. "


    Gu Zhen was originally secretly laughing, but she burst out laughing.


    Gu Yue''s face was ugly, "thank you for your concern. Don''t worry. I''m sure I''m not as old as you."


    Gu Jiu picks eyebrow to smile, "we wait and see."


    Xie''s left and right look, forget it, since the truce, she is too lazy to show up.


    "Madam, peony, please see you."


    "Let her in."


    The maid peony walked into the main room of lotus garden.


    "I''d like to say hello to the second wife. My wife asked the maid to ask, Miss Zhen, Miss Yue is going to get married soon. I don''t know who the second wife is going to invite and how many banquet will be held? My wife is also ready in advance


    Xie''s eyebrows and eyes moved, "there is still a month to come from the wedding date of Jane girl. Why is your wife so anxious?"


    Peony laughed and bowed over and said, "the second wife has never done marriage. I don''t know that this marriage is very troublesome. It''s too late to tell the truth. I also ask the second wife to hurry up, so as not to delay the lives of the two girls. "


    When Gu Yue and Gu Zhen heard this, they were all worried.


    Aunt Hu gave Gu Zhen a look and told her not to show up.


    Gu Yue looked at Xie''s, "mother, daughter''s wedding, should we draw up the guest list first?"


    With a straight face, Xie said to peony, "you go back and tell your wife that Jane''s wedding will be held and there will be ten tables. For yue''er''s wedding, there are forty tables. "


    "Is the second wife sure?" asked peony


    Xie Shi said, "if it''s confirmed, you''ll reply as it is."


    "I see. Second wife, you are busy. I''m going to leave. "


    Peony leaves.


    Gu Zhen twisted her handkerchief and lowered her head. Her heart was full of grievances.


    Aunt Hu''s embarrassed smile, "madam, is there a little less than ten tables for the wedding banquet of girl Zhen?"


    Hearing the speech, Xie sneered and said, "it''s not that I don''t want to invite more relatives and friends to the door, but I don''t want to come. How many people do you think are willing to come and eat the wedding wine of a common girl


    Aunt Hu was tongue tied and could only appease Gu Zhen with her eyes.


    Gu Zhen was wronged, but it was hard to say anything.


    Xie''s contemptuous smile, "Jane girl, don''t be unconvinced. If you are a commoner, you have to accept your fate.


    Even if I open 40 tables for you, do you think there will be so many people coming?


    It''s just a waste of human and material resources and money, and it also makes friends and relatives laugh.


    He son big marriage, table open 40, that is not the same. She was married out of wedlock and married the second son of the house of haixibe.


    Relatives and friends, as well as my colleagues and classmates in the officialdom, will all come to the scene.


    You, as a commoner, can have a good marriage is not easy. Don''t worry too much, just wait for marriage. "


    Gu Zhen sobbed: "I listen to my wife."


    Aunt Hu stealthily wiped tears for Gu Zhen.


    Xie saw aunt Hu''s mother and daughter were both sad. On the contrary, they were happy and had a quick headache.


    The common people come out of the common people, so they have to straighten out their own identity and position. It''s a shame to dream of something that doesn''t belong to you all day long.


    "Er wench, have you bought your big sister''s dowry?"


    Gu Jiu nodded, "Mrs. Lao cares. She has already bought it."


    Xie Shi looked at Gu Jiu with a smile, "two girls do things neatly."Gu Jiu bowed his head and laughed, "my father told me that he must buy a good dowry for the elder sister as soon as possible. How dare I neglect him?"


    As soon as this matter is said, Xie''s stomach is full of unhappiness.


    As the wife in charge, Mr. Gu even crossed over her and asked Gu Jiu to buy a dowry. This is not a slap in the face.


    Since then, if any servant girl dares to mention this matter in front of Xie''s family, Xie''s family has to pick her mouth.


    However, Xie did not dare to take care of nine''s mouth.


    She wants to take care of nine''s mouth very much, but she lacks confidence.


    Gu Jiu was not only the original wife, but also got the support of Gu, and was accused of marrying the emperor and grandson.


    A heavy identity, like a weight, Xie''s more and more afraid of Gu Jiu. Looking forward to sending Gu Jiu out early, out of sight and out of mind.


    Xie said: "today, let''s do it first. I''m tired. You all step back."


    Not willing to insult himself, Xie took the initiative to end today''s conversation.


    Gu Jiu stood up first and left.


    The others followed.


    Gu Zhen is still sad, aunt Hu has been trying to persuade her.


    Gu Yue walked on the way, suddenly stopped.


    "There is a pair of jade bracelets for the bride price, which I like very much. I''ll ask my mother to get it. I''ll wear it for a few days


    Gu Yuexing rushed back to Furong courtyard.


    The servant girls didn''t stop Gu Yue. Because recently Xie''s attitude towards Gu Yue is not bad.


    All the servant girls in Furong courtyard are human spirits. Xie''s attitude towards Gu Yue is good, and they will naturally make it convenient for him.


    Gu Yue went to the door of the main room, heard his mother Xie''s dowry, hesitated for a moment, and hid behind the door.


    Chunhe handed the dowry list to Xie''s, "madam, this is the dowry drawn up by the maid. I''m worried. Please have a look at it."


    Xie took the dowry list and looked through it carefully.


    Chunhe said: "with the bride price of Xibo house in Shanghai, the total dowry is 25000 taels, and there are 5000 taels of silver for pressing boxes. Considering that the three girls went to haixibo house and wanted to reward the servants, I specially prepared three hundred taels of loose silver and about ten taels of copper


    Xie nodded with satisfaction, "it''s enough to prepare these dowries for yue''er. Her marriage is so, with extraordinary means to seek, after all, disgraceful. In the future, we can only rely on Shan''er''s marriage. In any case, Shan''er''s marriage must be in the open and proper way, and no gossip is allowed. "


    "My wife said. Should the dowry of four girls be prepared in advance


    Xie''s smile, "nature should be prepared in advance. I have to send someone to the south to search for the best wood, and then ask the craftsman to make the furniture


    Chunhe asked casually, "how much dowry is my wife going to prepare for the four girls?"


    Xie said with a smile, "Shan''er is sensible and polite, and she will marry a good family. Her dowry should be prepared at least 40000 Liang. "


    Bang!


    The door rang.


    "Who''s out there?" Xie was greatly dissatisfied.


    Furong hospital, even someone dare to eavesdrop, looking for death?


    "Maid, go out and have a look."


    Chunhe walked out of the door step by step and did not see a person.


    But a censer tumbled to the ground.


    Chunhe frowned and picked up the censer and put it on the table.


    She came outside and stopped Dongmei who had just come out of the tea room


    Dongmei said, "three girls! She said that she would like to wear a pair of jade bracelets in the betrothal gift for a few days. "


    "Are you sure it''s three girls?"


    Dongmei nodded again and again, "what''s the matter?"


    Chunhe embarrassed smile, "nothing, just ask."


    Chunhe was a little nervous. The three girls must have heard the conversation between her and his wife. She was stimulated and ran away.


    Chunhe returns to the main room.


    "Who was outside just now?" Xie asked


    Chunhe considered it for a while, and didn''t want to be out of the way, so he didn''t tell the truth.


    "Tell Madame, no one. I think it was the wind just now. The little girl didn''t put the censer well. As soon as the wind blew, the censer fell on the ground and made a noise. "


    Xie''s face hardened, "order to go down, after doing things more carefully."


    "Yes, my servant."


    Gu Yue rushed out of Furong courtyard in one breath.


    The servant girl saw that her wrist was dangling and her face was ugly, so she asked, "girl, does your wife not agree? I think so. It''s a betrothal gift after all, so you can''t take it out and wear it at will. If it''s broken, it''s going to be a problem. "


    Gu yuechong servant girl low voice roars, "shut up, all give me less say two words."


    Several servant girls bowed their heads and did not speak, and secretly put out their tongues to make faces. Guess three girls must have been angry with her wife.


    Gu Yue walked in the garden at a loss.


    The same is out of wedlock, she and Gu Jiu''s dowry gap is so big, she recognized. The man who let her marry is not a grandson.However, Gu Shan''s dowry should be surpassed by her.


    Can Gu Shan marry his grandson?


    Ha ha!


    Unconsciously, Gu Yue came to Fangcao hall.


    Gu Shan lives in Fangcao hall.


    Gu Yue looked up at the plaque on the gate of the courtyard, and his heart was filled with hatred.


    She opened the door and rushed in without waiting for her wife to report.


    "Three girls, you wait first, the maidservant informs first."


    "No. There''s no need to be so polite between my four sisters. "


    Gu Yue directly into the bedroom, see Gu Shan is doing sewing.


    Gu Yue laughed, "four sisters, you are very surprised that I will come here."


    Gu Shan was really surprised. She put down her sewing and asked Gu Yue to have tea in the side room.


    "Why did the three sisters come at this time?"


    Gu Yue said with a smile: "if you want to see you, I will come. I didn''t expect that the fourth sister is still learning to do needlework. Why don''t you give it to the next people? "


    Gu Shan said, "I just learn to make purse and handkerchief, and I can''t do anything else. Three sisters drink tea. "


    The servant girl put the tea cup in Gu Yue''s hand.


    Gu Yue took up the tea cup, and an idea came to his mind. If she splashed the hot tea on Gu Shan''s face, what would happen?


    The more you think, the more impulsive.


    Gu Yue''s hands are shaking.


    Gu Shan stretched out her hand to hold the tea cup for Gu Yue, and asked with concern, "is the third elder sister uncomfortable?"


    Gu Yue came back to his mind, shook his head and laughed, "it''s OK. The tea is too hot. I''ll drink it later


    After that, put the cup back on the table.


    Gu Shan laughed. "I almost forgot that my three sisters don''t like to drink too hot tea."


    Gu Yue looked out of the window, rolling heat waves, "such a hot day, drinking hot tea, is not hotter. Fourth sister, I will be married soon. Do you have anything you want to say to me


    Gu Shan was stunned, and then said, "I wish the three sisters everything they want and live together with Zhao''s brother-in-law and love each other."


    Gu Yue took the handkerchief, covered his lips with a smile, "four sisters speak, it is really not a bit new. But it''s much better than in the past. "


    Gu Shan sheepishly smile, "three elder sister don''t like me to reason, then I don''t talk about it later."


    Gu Yue looked at Gu Shan with a smile, "are four sisters really so obedient?"


    Gu Shan said seriously: "I don''t want to quarrel with my three sisters. After all, we are sisters."


    The three words of "sister" are like a knife that gouges out Gu Yue''s heart.


    Ha ha!


    Sister!


    The dowry was twice as much.


    Her marriage was indeed made by means of means, but it was also the house of haixibe.


    Why should she be inferior or inferior?


    Only 20000 liang of dowry was prepared for her, and she refused to give any more money. For Gu Shan, she prepared a dowry of 40000 taels, and looked proud of Gu Shan.


    Ha ha!


    This is my sister!


    Such a eccentric mother in the world.


    Gu Yue stares at Gu Shan''s face and thinks that if Gu Shan''s face is broken, how can his mother be proud of Gu Shan.


    "Four sisters, what are you looking at me for? Is there anything on my face? "


    Gu Yue came back to his mind and laughed, "your face is very clean, there is nothing."


    Gu Shan breathed a sigh of relief and grinned sheepishly.


    Gu Yue looked at the layout of the room, "four sisters as always love reading."


    Gu Shan said, "I can''t compare with the second sister. There are only a lot of books in the second sister''s room, which can be regarded as extensive reading. "


    Gu Yue disliked, "what do you do to learn from the two sisters. It''s not good to learn from her. People will become more and more mean. "


    Gu Shan was tongue tied. "Second sister, she is not mean, she is very generous."


    "I said she was mean, she was mean. Why, you don''t even listen to me? "


    Gu Shan frowned, "three elder sister, what''s wrong with you today? Didn''t you feel happy before


    Gu Yue sneered, "how do you ask me? I also want to ask the fourth sister, what kind of infatuation soup did you pour into your mother, so that her mother would miss you everywhere? All good things are left for you. Even your dowry is more than mine. Why? "


    Gu Shan asked, "what dowry? I don''t know what you''re talking about, sister three


    Bang!


    Gu Yue slapped on the table, "don''t pretend garlic for me. You tell me what you did to make your mother look at you differently. Say it


    Gu Yue pushed Gu Shan.


    Gu Shan bumped into the back of the chair and was in pain. Physiological tears are falling down.


    Looking at Gu Shan''s tears, Gu Yue''s heart is incomparably free.


    "You dare not admit it, do you? On the surface of a sensible look, behind the scenes there is no less use of means. You won, and now my mother has completely abandoned me. You are very proud, aren''t you? "Gu Yue grabbed Gu Shan''s collar and pulled her up. "Do you speak? Are you dumb? "


    Gu Shan struggles and tries to push Gu Yue away.


    "Three sisters, what are you crazy about. You let me go. "


    "Well, I''ll let you go now."


    Gu Yue pushed Gu Shan out with all his strength.


    Gu Shan fell to the ground, her arm hurt half to death, and more tears fell down.


    "Three sisters, you go out. I don''t welcome you here. "


    "It''s not your turn to welcome me."


    Gu Yue picked up the teacup on the table and smashed it to Gu Shan.


    "Three girls, stop it."


    Gu Shan''s servant girl heard the news and rushed in from outside and grabbed Gu Yue''s hand.


    Gu Yue did not pay attention, the cup directly fell on the ground, splashing her all over the tea.


    Gu Yue was very angry. He slapped the servant girl with his backhand and kicked her in the abdomen.


    The servant girl bumped into the desk and couldn''t stand up in pain.


    GUI Yue was furious and took up the inkstone on the table and smashed it to the servant girl.


    "No!"


    Gu Shan shouts, stands up and rushes to Gu Yue.


    The two sisters fell to the ground together.


    Gu Yue heart a horizontal, directly take inkstone toward Gu Shan''s back to smash.


    I don''t know where it hit. Gu Shan faints.


    Gu Yue was stunned and then pushed Gu Shan away.


    She stood up.


    In a mess.


    Go forward, inkstone directly to the servant girl''s body a hit, servant girl painful cry two, no sound.


    Gu Yue saw Gu Shan''s master and servant fainted and laughed.


    How wonderful!


    How nice!


    She threw away the inkstone, looked around, and finally took out the fire folder, lit a few books.


    The tongue of fire sprang up, and Gu Yue himself was frightened.


    She stared at the two people on the ground, gritted her teeth, and ran out.


    Let the fire in the room spread.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 214

    Not far from Fang Cao Tang Zhi Lan Yuan, Wang Yi suddenly pointed to the sky, "fire!"


    Gu Jiu hears the sound and comes out of the house in a hurry.


    You can see the direction of fangcaotang, and the smoke is rolling.


    "Put out the fire, go to the outer yard and call someone."


    With that, Gu Jiu rushed out first.


    At the gate of Fangcao hall, the maids and maids were crying and shouting, and they were at a loss.


    Gu Jiu pulls a servant girl, "how to return a responsibility?"


    The servant girl cried and said: "four girls, four girls are still in it did not come out."


    Gu Jiu''s face changed.


    How to save people in such a big fire.


    "The maid went in to save the man."


    Wang Yi took the initiative to step forward.


    Gu Jiu yelled, "hurry to get a quilt and bring a bucket of water."


    Quilts and water are ready.


    Wang Yi will be covered in the quilt, Gu Jiu holding the bucket, all in the quilt.


    She told Wang Yi, "pay attention to safety. If you can''t, you can''t get out."


    Wang Yi heavily nodded, "maid knows."


    With that, Wang Yi took a deep breath and rushed into the fangcaotang.


    "Woo My girl will be OK. "


    The servant girls of Fang thatched cottage were all crying, and they all looked frightened and frightened.


    Gu Jiu angrily rebuked, "shut up. Say, what''s going on? The sky is dry and dry. Be careful of the fire. Don''t you know? Tell me why the fire broke out? "


    "I don''t know! By the time I came back to my senses, the fire was already burning. Second girl, it''s not really about the servants


    Gu Jiu said with a straight face, "you said it''s none of your business. Then I asked you, where did the fire start? You know that. "


    "It was burned from the main room. I can be sure."


    "The four girls didn''t come out. If there was one, the maid would not live."


    The servants began to cry again.


    Gu Jiu see can''t ask more words, also don''t care about them.


    The news of the fire spread all over the house in an instant.


    More and more people come to fangcaotang.


    The housekeeper took care to organize the fire fighting.


    As soon as I heard that Gu Shan was still inside, she stamped her feet in anger.


    Xie''s startled to come, that Gu Shan has not been rescued, immediately wailing. He picked up a bamboo stick and took it to the servant girls of fangcaotang.


    "Four girls didn''t come out, how could you have the face to run out. I tell you, if there is something wrong with the four girls, I''ll let you bury them with you. "


    "Out, out."


    The woman who put out the fire cried out.


    Wang Yi rushed out with a man in his arms.


    Seeing this, Xie immediately rushed up, "is it Shan''er? Shan''er, are you all right


    It was Gu Shan that Wang Yi rescued. She said, "four girls are still angry."


    Finish saying, want to rush inside again.


    Gu Jiu stops her, "what''s going on?"


    Wang Yi said, "there are still people in it."


    What, anyone else?


    "It''s Hongling. Hongling is still in it."


    Hongling is Gu Shan''s maid.


    The boy stopped Wang Yi, "you don''t go in, let''s go in."


    The boy took the quilt on Wang Yi''s body, watered it up, and rushed in.


    Xie''s holding Gu Shan cried, "come on, call the doctor."


    "Don''t worry, sister-in-law. Someone has already sent for the doctor."


    The eldest wife, Zhang''s wife, takes the eldest and youngest grandmothers to fangcaotang.


    Xiao Zhang said, "don''t worry, second aunt. We have sent someone to report to the second uncle in Yamen. I believe the second uncle will come back soon. "


    Gu Jiu, with a straight face, walks toward Gu Shan, who is unconscious.


    Mother Fang took Gu Jiu and shook her head slightly.


    Gu Jiu whispered, "don''t worry, Mammy. I know what I''m doing."


    Mother Fang hesitated and did not stop Gu Jiu.


    Gu Jiu goes forward and first reaches out to feel the pulse.


    The pulse is weak, but it doesn''t matter.


    It seems that Gu Shan didn''t inhale too much smoke.


    Wait, Gu Shan''s hair is congealed in the back of her head.


    Gu Jiu reaches out to separate her hair and do an examination.


    Xie suddenly roared at her: "stop! What would you do? What do you mean by that? "


    Gu nine facial expression ground says: "four younger sister back spoon has hurt, seem to have been hit."


    "What do you say?"


    "Sister in law, put Shan''er down quickly."


    At the command of the eldest wife Zhang, the women pulled Gu Shan out of Xie''s arms and put them on the stretcher.


    "What are you going to do to Shan''er? What do you want to do? "


    Zhang appeased Xie.


    Gu Jiu takes the opportunity to check Gu Shan''s wound, which is indeed a blow wound.Maybe this is the real reason for Gu Shan''s coma.


    A little servant girl came to peony to talk about things.


    Peony listen to listen, the face is a change.


    She quickly came to the eldest wife Zhang''s side and said, "Madam Qi, when someone saw the fire, three girls came out from Fangcao hall."


    The eldest wife Zhang Shi facial expression one Leng, "did not read wrong?"


    "Peony should be right


    The eldest wife, Zhang, gnawed her teeth, "I will arrest all the maids and maids of Fangcao hall and try them one by one. At the same time, send someone to find out Gu Yue. "


    "Yes, my servant."


    Xie looked at Zhang''s in a daze, "sister-in-law, what are you doing? Do you suspect that this matter has something to do with yue''er? What are you talking about? "


    Mrs. Zhang said with a straight face, "is it nonsense? I''ll know after asking."


    At this time, the rescue boy came out.


    Servant girl Hongling was rescued.


    Gu Jiu went to check, not dead, there is still a breath. But it inhaled too much smoke.


    Gu Jiu is thinking about what prescription to open, green plum pulls Xiaocui to her side.


    "Girl, it''s wonderful. Xiaocui just got a big news. You''re sure to be surprised. "


    Gu Jiuchao looked at Xiaocui, "what''s the news?"


    Xiao Cui was so nervous that she stuttered.


    Mother Fang patted her on the back, and she regained her composure.


    After returning to normal, Xiaocui said in a hurry: "when someone saw the fire, three girls came out of Fangcao hall. Now we can''t find the three girls. It''s possible that the three girls set the fire. "


    "Gu Yue set fire?" Gu Jiu frowns.


    Xiaocui nodded heavily, "it''s true. The eldest lady has sent for the third girl. "


    Gu Jiu asked, "are you sure the three girls are not in the room?"


    Xiaocui nods again.


    Gu Jiu took a handkerchief to wipe his hands, "go, follow me to the purple bamboo yard."


    Zizhuyuan is the courtyard where Gu Yue lives, close to Fang thatched cottage.


    Mother Fang quietly asked Gu Jiu, "does the girl suspect that the three girls are hiding in it?"


    Gu Jiu nodded, "there is this doubt. It''s not that the back door and the second gate didn''t see Gu Yue go out. Gu Yue either hid in Zizhu yard or hid in... "


    Gu Jiu looked back at the garden in the distance, "or hide in the garden. Let''s search the purple bamboo house first. "


    Gu Yue even dare to hurt people, but also dare to set fire to eat the heart of bear leopard gall.


    Didn''t she know what the consequences would be?


    Don''t you know, once found out, she''s finished?


    Peony is leading people to search the Zizhuyuan.


    Seeing Gu Jiu, she came forward and saluted, "I''ve seen two girls. What happened to the second girl? "


    "Sister peony, have you found Gu Yue?"


    Peony shakes his head, "have not found."


    "I''ll take a look at it at will not delay sister Shaoyao."


    "Two girls, please."


    Gu Jiu came to the study and flipped through the books on the desk at will.


    Most of the books are brand-new. It is obvious that Gu Yue doesn''t like reading books on weekdays.


    However, one of the family rules has been turned over.


    Thinking that Gu Yue had been punished several times to copy family rules, Gu Jiu understood it.


    She flipped through the rules at will and was surprised by the contents.


    The word "death" is like a knife, flashing a sharp cold light.


    How much hatred and anger must be accumulated in Gu Yue''s heart to write so many dead words.


    From the front neat, to the back of the scribble, writing more and more heavy, on behalf of Gu Yue repressed negative emotions, more and more.


    Finally to today, Gu Yue did not know what stimulation, suddenly burst out.


    Gu Jiu picked up the book and handed it to Qingmei. Let''s go to the garden. "


    Mother Fang followed her and whispered, "Miss, Gu Yue is very dangerous at the moment. Girl, stay away. "


    Gu Jiu nodded, "I know. Thank you for reminding me. I''ll stay away from her. "


    Gu Yue hurt Gu Shan and set fire to her, which may be a temporary passion.


    At the moment, Gu Yue hid himself like a frightened bird. She doesn''t regret it later. She doesn''t know, but she must be scared.


    Many people in the garden, housekeeper Gu Quan personally led people to search for Gu Yue''s whereabouts.


    The back door and the second door are sure not to see Gu Yue, so Gu Yue is most likely hiding in the garden.


    Zhang''s gaze at the search, "every place must be searched, and the three girls must be found out."


    "Why is sister-in-law here?" Gu Jiu asks.


    Seeing Gu Jiu, Xiao Zhang''s expression softened a lot, "here comes the second sister. You should have heard about it. "


    Gu nine nods, "heard."


    Xiao Zhang said: "whether it is Gu Yue''s fire or not, the urgent task is to find out the people. It''s late. I''m afraid there will be an accident. ""My sister-in-law has taken a lot of trouble."


    Xiao Zhang shook his head. "It''s all I should do. The second sister might as well go back to the room and wait for news. "


    "No, I''ll wait here."


    Gu Jiu observed the surrounding situation.


    She often comes to the garden, but her favorite place is the flower bed. Other places are not so familiar.


    Xiaocui secretly told Gu Jiu, "girl, I know there is a small cave in the rockery. Do you think three girls will hide in it?"


    Gu Jiu said, "let''s go and have a look."


    Gu Jiu takes people to the rockery.


    I''ve searched the rockery, but I can''t find anyone.


    Xiaocui and Wang Yi asked, "girl, I''m going to check in advance. You''re waiting for news outside."


    "Take care of your safety."


    Wang Yi laughed, "girl, don''t worry, there are slaves in, three girls can''t hurt people."


    Xiaocui and Wang Yi enter the rockery.


    Gu Jiu stood outside waiting for the news.


    Mother Fang said, "when the three girls did this, they were surprised at first. On second thought, she could do it. The three girls speak and do things with a strong momentum. I don''t know what kind of stimulation she got today. She even put this poison on the fourth girl. "


    Gu Jiu said without expression: "no matter what reason Gu Yue has, if he dares to hurt others and set fire, he should bear the due price."


    Mother Fang said in a low voice, "if you look for three girls in such a big way, you can''t hide it. Once it reached the haixibo mansion, the maidservant was worried that the marriage of haixibo house might be ruined. "


    Gu Jiu said with a straight face: "even if the marriage fails, it''s also Gu Yue''s fault."


    "Girl, I found it."


    Xiaocui ran out of the cave. "Three girls are hidden in the cave. It''s hard to find them."


    Soon, Wang Yi dragged Gu Yue out.


    Gu Yue was alone and in a mess.


    Gu Jiu goes up, without a word of nonsense, raises the palm to fight Gu Yue''s face.


    "Dare you hit me? Why do you hit me? "


    Bang!


    Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa!


    Gu Jiu slapped Gu Yue seven or eight times in the face, which made Gu Yue dare not open his mouth and swollen both sides of his cheek.


    "It''s light to slap you. You can''t be killed for what you do. "


    "Ah, ah Why do you hit me


    Gu Yue roared.


    At this time, the sound of messy footsteps came from behind.


    Both Xie and Zhang are here.


    Xie''s face was iron green, rushed up, a slap, directly will Gu Yue fan.


    Wang Yi did not hold Gu Yue, Gu Yue fell to the ground.


    In silence, Xie rushed up again, hitting with his hands and stepping on it with his feet.


    If Xie shouts, Gu Yue still hopes to turn over.


    Now, Xie''s silence can only say that Gu Yue has been sentenced to death here.


    Seeing that Gu Yue was beaten black and blue, Mrs. Zhang quickly ordered people to hold Xie''s family.


    "Take the three girls down and take them back to the house. We''ll deal with it when the second master comes back. "


    Then, Mrs. Zhang comforted Xie again, "don''t beat me. I haven''t asked the matter clearly yet. I''ll wait until it''s clear. "


    Xie''s panting, beating people is also a physical work.


    She pointed to Gu Yue and said hoarsely, "you are not my daughter. I have never had such a vicious daughter as you."


    Gu Yue didn''t say a word, the corners of his mouth swelled up, and his eyes were maliciously staring at Xie.


    Xie Shi ha ha sneer, raise hand again toward Gu Yue to fight.


    Zhang quickly stopped, yelled at the servants, "are still Leng what to do, quickly take three girls down. Tell me to take care of everything. Give me a command. Who dares to talk nonsense? I tore his mouth


    The servant girl Shaoyao took orders and left.


    Gu Yue was also taken down.


    Xie''s body became soft and fell to the ground.


    "Sister in law, are you ok?"


    "Madame? What''s the matter with you, ma''am? "


    Gu Jiu felt the pulse, "it''s very urgent to be in a hurry. In addition, the weather is hot, and there are signs of mild heatstroke. Take it to your room, get rid of the gout, and feed some sunstroke medicine. "


    "Listen to the second girl and carry your wife down." Zhang scolded Chunhe and others. They were all in a daze and didn''t hurry to work.


    The chaos subsided and the fire was put out. There were only clusters of smoke left.


    Fangcaotang was completely destroyed and had to be rebuilt. There must be no way to live at the moment.


    Gu Shan inhaled less smoke and dust, the back of the head injury is not serious, with medicine can quickly recover.


    The injury on the head of servant girl Hongling is more serious, too much smoke and dust is inhaled. It takes a period of time to recover.


    Xie took the antipyretic medicine, drank the water, dissipated the heat and recovered a little.


    Chunhe told her, "madam, the master is back. I''m coming. "


    Xie''s gray face, "help me up, go to the purple bamboo yard.""Your body, ma''am?"


    "I''m fine. It must be dealt with as soon as possible. "


    Xie''s and Mr. Gu came to Zizhuyuan almost at the same time.


    The couple exchanged a look, and neither of them spoke.


    Gu Jiu came out of the room and said, "hello to my father and wife. The third sister is in the room. "


    Well, I''ll take care of it first


    Gu Jiu bows down and goes out of the house.


    But she did not leave. She stood under the eaves and listened to the room.


    Mr. Gu enters the bedroom with Xie''s, and all the servant girls are waiting for orders outside.


    There was a dignified atmosphere in the room.


    Gu Yue lies on the bed, ignorant, as if dead.


    Mr. Gu quietly went up, grabbed Gu Yue''s wrist, pulled him from the bed and threw him directly on the ground.


    Gu Yue ate pain, but said nothing.


    Mr. Gu sneered, "up to now, you still dare to put on such a face. I really regret that you didn''t drown you in the urine pain when you were born. "


    Gu Yue raised his head and looked at Mr. Gu and Xie.


    "Do you really think I''m a girl? The same is the legitimate, Gu Jiu''s dowry 40000 Liang, my dowry 20000 Liang, I recognized, who let Gu Jiu marry to the emperor''s grandson. But why can Gu Shan have a dowry of 40000 liang? For what? I have the same father and mother as her. Why should I be inferior to her? You''re partial, don''t you allow me to be angry? "


    Mr. Gu looked at Xie.


    Xie had a moment of muddled force, but in the twinkling of an eye he reacts.


    She must have been overheard by Gu Yue when she was talking to Chunhe.


    Xie''s ha ha a smile, "you just because of this matter, want to cure your own sister to die. You have a cruel heart


    Gu Yue said angrily, "I learned from you. If you teach well, I will learn your skills. "


    Bang!


    Without saying a word, Mr. Gu slapped Gu Yue.


    "So far, I am still unrepentant. I''ll kill you wicked beast


    Gu Yue was lying on the ground and roared, "if I were a beast, it was also a beast."


    Lord Gu left his anger. Today he had to kill Gu Yue.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 215

    "Stop fighting!"


    Gu Yue was beaten and half dead by Gu, and Xie''s voice stopped him.


    Mr. Gu turned his head and looked at Xie''s coldly, "why, you are starting to feel distressed again. Your precious girl is going to kill your other daughter, and you still defend her


    Gu Yue was beaten and fell on the ground, spitting blood foam.


    Xie looked at Gu Yue indifferently and said, "if you really want to kill her, how does the master plan to explain it to haixibo house? Said Gu Yue died suddenly


    Mr. Gu snorted and cleaned his hands with tea.


    He said: "Gu Yue is ruthless and cruel, not as good as a pig or a dog. When haixibo mansion knows the truth, can she still be asked?"


    "Whether or not haixibo''s house wants her or not, the master can''t kill her. Or is he willing to bear the reputation of beating his daughter to death? "


    Mr. Gu frowned, "what do you want to do with it?"


    Xie''s eyes closed and her expression was painful.


    After a moment, she opened her eyes and said, "close it. Put her in the ancestral hall for reflection. When we get married, we''ll let them go. "


    Mr. Gu was stunned. Unexpectedly, Xie could make up his mind and no longer take care of him.


    He asked, "do you think about it? No regrets? "


    Xie''s bitter smile, "so far, I have nothing to regret."


    Gu said with a straight face: "if you are willing to make up your mind early, last time, last time, you will give Gu Yue enough lessons, let her know how good or bad, there will be no sister to sister fratricity."


    Xie''s facial expression is numb, "the master says now what use these, it is just a matter of hindsight."


    "You?"


    Mr. Gu was so angry that Xie could say that he was an afterthought. His courage was growing.


    He pointed to Gu Yue and Xie''s family, "everything happened today is all used to it."


    With that, Mr. Gu shook his sleeve and left.


    As soon as Mr. Gu left, the boys left.


    Gu Jiu stands at the door and looks into the bedroom. Gu Yue is obviously beaten, and he is very strong. Seeing that she is still active, she should not worry about her life.


    Xie called Chunhe and asked the doctor to treat the three girls. Then the three girls are sent to the ancestral hall and locked up. Two meals a day, vegetarian. She is under strict guard, and no one is allowed to talk to her or let her out. "


    Chunhe was shocked. It was unprecedented harshness.


    See Chunhe did not move, Xie scolded: "still Leng to do what? Don''t rush to do it. "


    "Yes, my servant."


    Xie Shi looked at Gu Yue deeply, "from now on, I''ll have the right not to give birth to your daughter."


    Gu Yue''s eyes open a seam, ha ha two, "you already have Gu Shan, how ever will I be your daughter."


    Xie''s incomparable disappointment, dare to love the past ten years, have fed the dog.


    "You can do it yourself."


    Xie turned and left.


    After Gu Jiu''s side, I didn''t look at Gu Jiu.


    Gu Jiu orders people to take good care of Gu Yue and wait for the doctor to come over to treat Gu Yue''s wound.


    Gu Yue angrily stare at Gu Jiu, "you see my joke."


    Gu Jiu doesn''t care about her and is ready to leave.


    "You stop for me. You look down on me, don''t you?"


    Gu Jiu looked back at each other, "there is strength to roar, it seems that the injury is not serious enough."


    Gu Yue dragged his body and went to the door, but was stopped by his wife.


    Gu Yue roared at Gu Jiu, "why do you despise me?"


    Gu Jiu looked up and down at Gu Yue and said, "what do you think of me? It is insulting to the wolf and the dog to say that you are cruel to your sister. You must be glad that Gu Shan is not dead, or you will have to pay for Gu Shan''s life. "


    "Hehe, hehe..."


    Gu Yue laughed wildly.


    Gu Jiu shakes his head, Gu Yue is crazy. She stopped staying and left.


    Gu Yue was put into the ancestral hall.


    Xie''s sick. The doctor said she was very angry and depressed.


    The disease of Xie''s was so severe that he fell asleep in bed for several days.


    Gu Gong cried out for fear that there might be something wrong with Xie''s family.


    Gu Shan dragged the sick to see Xie''s family, which made Xie better.


    Xie took Gu Shan''s hand and said, "I''m sorry. Don''t blame your mother."


    Gu Shan shakes her head frequently, "mother, you are good at recuperation, and my daughter is no wonder. This time, my daughter is very lucky. Such a big fire, did not burn to me, I No one really hates it. "


    "Good boy, my mother knows you are a tolerant child."


    Xie took Gu Shan''s hand and said with emotion.


    Gu Shan lowered her head and avoided Xie''s eyes.


    Since then, Xie''s condition has gradually improved.


    With her food box, Gu Cheng goes to the ancestral hall to see Gu Yue.Gu Shan stood at the window, looking at the direction of the ancestral hall, without expression.


    The servant girl came to ask her, "girl, go back to bed and lie down. I''m not well


    Gu Shan shook his head. "I''m fine. Don''t worry about it."


    Servant girl worried, can she not worry?


    When Gu Cheng comes to the ancestral hall, her wife would not open the door. Gu Cheng used a little silver, and the old lady managed to open the gate of the ancestral hall.


    The woman told Gu Cheng, "six young master, hurry up and don''t waste too long in it."


    Gu Cheng nodded. "Don''t worry. I''ll be out soon."


    He walked into the ancestral hall, and the gate closed slowly from the outside.


    Gu Yue lies on the straw mat and looks at the roof.


    Her eyes rolled at the sound of the gate.


    "It''s six brothers. Are you ordered to teach me a lesson? "


    In a few days, Gu Yue''s injury was much better. It''s just that he''s bruised and swollen. He looks really ugly.


    Gu Cheng shook her head slightly and took out the food in the box. "Eat it."


    Gu Yue sat up and did not move.


    Gu said: "my mother is very sick because of your anger. Shan''er''s health is not well. Even Gu Gong, who likes you the most, is hurt by you. Third sister, don''t you really think you''ve done something wrong


    Gu Yue shook his head expressionless and said, "what''s wrong with me? Why can''t I vent my mother''s partiality? "


    "Murder vent?"


    "Isn''t she not dead?"


    Gu Cheng frowned. "Have you ever thought about the consequences of this incident reaching haixibo mansion?"


    Gu Yue was locked up in the ancestral hall these days, obviously has thought over all the consequences.


    "It doesn''t matter," she said simply. It''s a big deal to be an old girl for life. "


    Gu Cheng stares at Gu Yue suspiciously. Can Gu Yue accept the arrangement of being an old girl?


    Gu Yue buried his head in his knee, "you go, don''t come later. Take all the food. I don''t need it. "


    In disbelief, Gu asked again, "are you really not repentant?"


    Gu Yue was silent and went directly to the straw mat to end the conversation.


    Gu Cheng takes a deep breath and is disappointed with Gu Yue.


    His sister, domineering, capricious, all of these. But I never thought that she could do something to kill and set fire to.


    Gu Cheng left the ancestral hall with her food box.


    Gu Yue was lying on the straw mat with his eyes closed, and a tear fell from the corner of his eyes.


    Out of the ancestral hall, Gu Cheng sees Gu Shan.


    "Four sisters, you are not in good health, how to come out?"


    Gu Shan stares at the food box in her hand and says nothing.


    Gu opened the lid of the food box. "She didn''t eat anything."


    Gu Shan made a very small voice, "because she is not worthy of eating."


    With that, Gu Shan raised her head abruptly, "six elder brothers, after she has done such a thing, do you still regard her as a sister?"


    Gu Cheng frowned. "Four sisters, don''t think about it."


    Gu Shan shook her head slowly, "I don''t think much. If he has time, he might as well visit me more times or read more books. Please don''t visit her again, will you? You are throwing salt into my heart, do you know? "


    Gu was very surprised. For the first time, he heard Gu Shan say such heavy words.


    "Four sisters, I''m sorry, I didn''t expect to hurt you."


    Gu Shan said with a sad smile, "of course you can''t think of it. You always think I have a good temper and magnanimity. No matter what happens, I won''t be angry.


    Just like this time, my mother forced me. I don''t blame her.


    But you also think that I did not suffer multiple injuries, should be nothing, what angry, hate ah, as if I will never have such emotions.


    Six elder brother, do you forget, I am also a person, I also have feelings, I will also hurt, will be sad, will hate more. Please let me go, will you? "


    "Four sisters, you are serious. Today, I came to the ancestral hall just to ask the third sister if she is repentant


    "How could she repent."


    Gu Shan sneered, "she will not repent, she will never repent. Six elder brother, you think her very well. Don''t waste your time visiting her. Just as I beg you. "


    Gu Cheng looks at Gu Shan. Gu Shan''s eyes are full of pain.


    He seems to have really hurt Gu Shan.


    Gu Cheng nodded heavily. "OK, I promise you, I won''t visit her in the future."


    Gu Shan took a long breath and suddenly fell down.


    "Four sisters, what''s the matter with you?"


    With quick eyes and quick hands, Gu Cheng helps Gu Shan.


    Gu Shan was in a coma.


    Gu Cheng took her to her room and asked for a doctor.


    Gu Shan is weak, coupled with exposure to the sun, dehydration coma.


    After pouring several large glasses of water into Gu Shan, she was finally getting better.


    Gu Cheng is very self reproach, Gu Shan will be in a coma, all because of him.If he didn''t have a glimmer of hope and went to see Gu Yue, Gu Shan would not have run out and fainted.


    Even after Gu Gong learned the story, he angrily said to him, "brother Liu, why do you still care about her. Is it not good to let her live and die in the ancestral hall? "


    Gu Cheng looked at Gu Gong. "I remember you used to have the best relationship with the third sister."


    Gu Gong said angrily, "you all said that was before. Now, she''s not my sister


    Ms. Gu was shocked and surprised.


    Gu Gong snorted, "I''m not as kind as you are. I''m black and white. She dares to set fire to kill people. She killed her own sister, and I will never forgive her in my life. "


    Gu Cheng laughs at herself, right and wrong. He is not even as good as Gu Gong. What a shame.


    But who let him and Gu Yue have blood ties.


    He wiped his face and said, "don''t worry, I won''t go to the ancestral hall again."


    Gu Gong whispered, "even if you go, she won''t appreciate it."


    Gu Cheng shook her head and laughed, "you know Gu Yue better than I do."


    "Well, of course. I know exactly who she is


    But in the past, Gu Yue''s ruthlessness was mainly aimed at others. This time, Gu Yue''s cruelty fell on his sister Gu Shan, which Gu Gong could not accept.


    Gu Yue dares to poison Gu Shan. If he offends Gu Yue in the future, Gu Yue will dare to poison him.


    It''s chilling to think about it.


    Therefore, Gu Gong was determined to draw a clear line between Gu Gong and Gu Yue. Only waiting for Gu Yue to get married, and from then on, he did not contact with each other.


    Mr. Gu learned that Gu Cheng went to see Gu Yue, and called her to the study and scolded her.


    Let Gu Cheng go back to the academy and not get involved in the affairs of the inner courtyard.


    Gu can only pack up her burden and prepare to return to the Academy.


    Before leaving, he first went to see Xie''s family and had a conversation. After that, she went to see Gu Shan and asked her to take care of herself.


    Gu Shan asked him, "is your brother leaving?"


    Gu Cheng nodded. "Last time, I was wrong. Fourth sister, do you forgive me


    Gu Shan lowered her head and said for a long time, "as long as six elder brothers are not in the ancestral hall, I will forgive you."


    "Thank you, four sisters. I promise, I won''t go in the future. "


    Gu Shan grabbed the quilt and asked, "is there no movement over there in haixibo house?"


    Gu shook her head. "It''s not moving yet."


    "Is it possible that the haixibo mansion has not heard of such a big event?"


    Gu Shan felt incredible.


    "Maybe the news really didn''t come out," Gu said. It''s good to send Gu Yue out as soon as the wedding date comes. "


    Gu Shan thought, that is not too cheap Gu Yue.


    Gu Yue is determined to kill her. He can still hold a big marriage as usual and marry to haixibo house. How can there be such a good thing in the world.


    Gu Shan said to Gu Cheng, "brother, go quickly, don''t waste time. Remember to come back when the big sister got married. "


    "I will. The fourth sister will take good care of her health


    Gu Cheng left, thought about it, and then went to Zhilan hospital.


    Knowing that Gu Cheng is coming, Gu Jiu puts down her work and asks her to come in.


    "How did six brothers come?"


    "I''m going back to the Academy today and come and have a look," Gu said


    "Six elder brothers drink tea."


    Thank you very much


    Gu Jiu observes Gu Cheng''s reaction, "what''s wrong with six brothers?"


    Gu Cheng nodded, "I can''t hide anything from my second sister. I went to the ancestral hall yesterday, and my second sister already knows it. "


    Gu Jiu nodded, "I heard a few words. It''s said that the fourth sister also went, and she fainted. "


    "It''s all my fault."


    "I didn''t expect to go to the ancestral hall and hurt my four sisters," Gu said


    Gu nine pick eyebrow, "six elder brother should not pay attention to four younger sister in weekdays, so as to neglect her feeling."


    Gu Cheng nodded heavily, very guilty, "it''s me that''s wrong, it''s me who ignored her feelings."


    Gu Jiu continued: "the fourth sister''s sense of existence in the house is not very good. After all, she is not as noisy, quiet and sensible as Gu Yue, so it is difficult to attract people''s attention. But it doesn''t mean she has no feelings. Hurt, she will also pain, will hate. Isn''t that human nature? "


    Gu Cheng Cheng was more and more ashamed. "I, it was I who neglected my four sisters."


    Gu Jiu asked: "is it possible that in the heart of six brothers, a sensible and obedient child, injured and set on fire, would not hurt? Don''t you hate it? Is it only Gu Yue who can make noise and make noise feel pain? "


    Gu Cheng covered her face. "Second sister, don''t say it. I already know where I was wrong. I will care more about my four sisters in the future, and I can''t ignore her any more. "


    "A broken heart doesn''t heal so fast. Give the fourth sister some time and let her recover slowly. Six brothers, don''t worry. Everything will be OK. "Gu Cheng nodded, "thank you, second sister. I have something to ask my second sister


    "Six elder brothers, please say so."


    "Please visit the fourth sister more when you are free. She listened to your words. Would you please help me to free her


    Gu Cheng looks at Gu Jiu eagerly.


    Gu Jiu nodded and agreed, "six elder brothers, don''t worry, I will often visit four sisters."


    "Thank you, thank you!"


    Gu Cheng Cheng solemnly thanks her and leaves.


    Gu Jiu sighs, Gu Yue is killing people with a real knife, Gu Cheng is using a soft knife to hurt people.


    Gu Shan didn''t know how sad she was.


    Gu Jiuzheng is going to visit Gu Shan. Mother Fang comes back from outside.


    She told Gu Jiu in a whisper, "tell the girl that you are hurt."


    Gu Jiu expression a congealed, "hurt? Is it serious? "


    "I haven''t heard about the injury."


    Gu Jiu asked, "how did you get hurt?"


    "It is said that he was injured in a military battle with his eldest grandson in the military camp."


    The last time the old lady Wei reminded her, it came true.


    The East Palace seems to settle down, in fact, in private a variety of small movements.


    Huang changsun started with Liu Zhao. The signal released from this is not a good thing.


    "Where are you now


    "Back to the palace."


    Gu Jiu gritted his teeth, "Mammy, how do you guess this thing will develop?"


    Mother Fang said, "there is another news to tell the girl. Huang changsun was also injured. "


    Both lose and lose!


    Gu nine heart a tight, "Mammy, for me to stare at the palace, the East Palace, and the palace. If you have any news, report it immediately. "


    "Yes. What''s more, the matter mentioned by the girl last time has a good look. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 216

    Gu Jiu is short of people.


    There is a shortage of all kinds of talents.


    People are easy to get, but loyal and reliable people are rare.


    Therefore, Gu Jiu asked mother Fang to help her search for some talents, preferably those who had been in the palace.


    A listen to mother Fang said that this matter has an eyebrow, Gu Jiu is very happy.


    "How many people did mammy look for?" she asked? Is it reliable? "


    Mother Fang solemnly said, "I have found two people in total. One of them was once a bodyguard in the palace. Because she offended others, she was removed from her post. Because of his obstinacy and easy to offend people, he can only make a living by doing odd jobs these years. "


    Gu Jiu said: "it doesn''t matter if he is stubborn. As long as he has ability and loyalty, I will dare to use him."


    Mother Fang said, "the maid told him about the girl, and she agreed to have an interview with her. He is a man who keeps his promise most, and he will certainly do what he promises. At the beginning, it was because of the promise that he offended the nobles in the palace and was removed from office by Shangfeng. "


    Gu Jiu nods secretly, and the person that mother Fang is looking for is really reliable.


    A person may not have the ability, but must keep the promise. Those who have the ability and keep their promise are rare.


    "I can meet him," she asked. What about the other person? "


    Mother Fang hesitated for a moment and then said, "another one, the situation is a little complicated. This man used to be a constant servant, but later he lost his power and was demoted to be a little yellow gate. People in their 40s and 50s are doing the lowest things in the palace.


    The servant and he had a good relationship, but the maid was in the palace and could not help him. Now the maidservant is out of the palace, and he is still in it. If the girl doesn''t dislike it, the maid can recommend him. "


    Gu Jiu looked at mother Fang, "this man is a servant in the palace, and he is Huang men Lang, how can I use him?"


    "You can''t use him now. When you marry into the palace, you can have several yellow gates around you. At that time, he will come through the house. "


    Gu Jiu thought about it for a while and said, "this man''s situation is really complicated. I''ll talk about it in the future. You can get in touch first. After mother Fang''s introduction, song Zheng signed the contract for 20 years.


    Gu Jiu picked up the contract, saw the above signature and fingerprints, very satisfied.


    She gave the contract to Qingmei.


    After putting up the contract, Qingmei took out a purse and gave it to song Zheng.


    "The girl gave it to you. Keep it. Try to sort out your past relationship and get useful information for the girl as soon as possible. "


    Song Zheng opened the purse suspiciously. There were silver tickets in it. The total denominations were 200 Liang.


    Song Zheng felt hot, "too much, not so much money."


    Gu Jiu said: "two hundred Liang looks like a lot, but if you want to get through the relationship, this money is not enough.


    You take this money, find a place to settle down and move away from your relatives as soon as possible.


    Then you think about who is the quickest to pick up the past relationship.


    Recently, there has been a heated fight between the emperor and his son Zhao. Please inquire for me about the specific situation. Is the injury serious?


    As well as the movements in the palace, you should inquire as much as possible. If there is any situation, you can find mother Fang. If you run out of money, remember to speak with mother Fang. "


    Song was holding the purse and nodding heavily, "girl, don''t worry. I''ll ask for information as soon as possible."


    Gu Jiu smiles, "I believe you, you will not let me down."


    Song Zhenggong left, busy looking for a place to move, but also to contact the past relationship.


    Er Zhuang went upstairs and entered the private room.


    "Little girl."


    "Sit down and talk."


    Er Zhuang sat down in the seat where song Zheng had sat.


    Green plum tea for ER Zhuang.


    Er Zhuang smiles at the plum blossom.


    Green plum gave him a look.


    What is the situation now


    Er Zhuang sighed, "Miss, jumeizhai may not be able to go on. Small think, really can''t, or change a place to reopen. "


    "Have you found the right pavement?"


    Er Zhuang''s face is not clear.


    The most difficult thing to do business in Beijing is to find shops.


    "At present, there is no suitable pavement for Shili Hutong," Er Zhuang said. You can only find it elsewhere. "


    Gu Jiu is very straightforward, "if you can find the right shop, it doesn''t matter if you can find another place to reopen. I can''t find it. Don''t worry. I''m going to open a patent medicine shop. Have you got the person you''re looking for? "


    Two strong repeatedly nodded, "the girl told me to look for all the people. And they have already signed contracts and are training intensively according to the course given by the girl. "


    Gu Jiu has his own business plan.


    To carry out business plan, one is money, the other is people.


    Money. She has a little bit of it now.


    When he came to the capital, Gu Jiu told Er Zhuang to look out for talents.It''s been almost a year, and we''ve got some results.


    Two Zhuang will give the list to Gu Jiu, "girl, I have collected ten people in total, their situation is on it, please have a look."


    Gu Jiu opens the list and looks.


    It basically meets her requirements.


    "These people are training now?"


    Er Zhuang nodded, "I will take them all home and train them intensively. Would you like to have a look, girl


    Gu Jiu shakes his head, "not for the time being. First, we will find a good store for the patent medicine, and we will try to open it before the end of the year. "


    "I see. Is the jewelry shop still open? "


    Gu Jiu nodded, "of course. In my dowry, there are two cloth shops and a grain and oil shop. The jewelry shop needs a large amount of capital, and also needs skilled teachers. After I marry into the palace, I will start the jewelry shop again. "


    If you open a jewelry shop in the capital, you can''t open it without a certain background.


    We should deal with all aspects of the relationship.


    Gu Jiu''s present status is just the second girl of Gu''s house, not enough to support the jewelry shop.


    When she changes her identity and becomes her grandson''s wife, she will be able to support all the business by herself.


    She supports herself.


    At that time, her huge business plans will be launched in succession.


    So she needs more talent.


    Gu Jiu also told Er Zhuang a few words, told him to search for more talents, of course, the character should also pass.


    Two Zhuang nodded, "girl, don''t worry. I have nothing to do this period of time. I''ve been wandering in the market. When you meet the right person, the little ones will come forward and talk about it


    After talking about the business, Gu Jiu took the time to review the government.


    From the back door into the residence, smoothly back to the Zhilan courtyard.


    Just sat down, just a sigh of relief, Xiaocui brought a message to Gu Jiu.


    "Girl, it''s a bad thing. I heard that the master had brought a man back from the outside. "


    Gu Jiu is holding a teacup and forgets to drink tea.


    "Who did the Master bring back?"


    Xiaocui shook her head, "I don''t know. If not, I''ll ask you. "


    "Go."


    Gu Jiu exchanged a look with mother Fang. Both of them thought of a place. Didn''t Mr. Gu bring a woman back?


    Soon, Gu Jiu''s guess was confirmed.


    Mr. Gu did bring a woman back, a woman who can sing ditty. It is said that she is still a good family.


    My home is in the outskirts of the capital city. I have difficulties in my home. I came out to sing and was taken back to my house to be my aunt.


    When a new person enters the house, he or she should first meet his mother in charge.


    Xiaocui said that Mr. Gu was ordering someone to clean up for the woman. When he had finished, he took him to the lotus house to see Xie.


    Mother Fang said, "the wife is still ill. The master brought a woman back at this time. The wife was stimulated and her condition had to be repeated."


    Gu Jiu nodded, "for the wife, this is the worse. We also went to the lotus garden to see how beautiful the new aunt looked


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 217

    Gu Jiu comes to Furong courtyard and meets Gu Shan.


    What''s more, the eldest wife, the eldest and youngest grandmothers, and the younger Zhang''s also arrived.


    Is this the rhythm of Qi Qi going out to see the excitement?


    The eldest wife, Zhang, is speaking with Xie and greeting Xie''s health.


    Xie''s illness this time is mainly heart disease.


    The doctor said that Xie should be more open.


    Old people, don''t take it all day long. Be careful of the depression in the heart, aggravating the disease.


    Xie didn''t know that Mr. Gu had brought a woman back. Everyone kept it from her.


    She said to Zhang: "thank you for visiting me. I''m much better. Shaner, come here


    Gu Shan came to the bedside, "what do you want from my mother?"


    Xie sat back on the bed. "Are you feeling better?"


    Gu Shan nodded, "much better."


    She took Gu Shan''s hand and asked, "do you hate me?"


    Gu Shan lowered her head and frowned slightly. She shook her head and said, "mother, don''t think too much. My daughter doesn''t hate anyone."


    Gu Shan''s answer is the same as before.


    Zhang saw that Gu Shan was holding up, so he helped Gu Shan out of the encirclement. "Sister in law, you are not in good health. Don''t speak a little. Let the children talk to themselves. They are not comfortable around us. "


    Xie''s obedience to good, let go of Gu Shan''s hand.


    Gu Shan breathed a sigh of relief and hurried out of the bedroom.


    "Second sister, why are you here?"


    Gu Jiu said: "listen to the news, come and have a look."


    Gu Shan wryly smile, "a while again must be noisy."


    Outside the gate came news.


    The woman called out, "the master is coming."


    Then, I saw Mr. Gu walking into Furong courtyard step by step.


    Behind him, in addition to the boy, there was a woman.


    Women are not tall, slim and graceful.


    The woman always lowered her head, could not see the appearance clearly, only saw a part of the neck exposed.


    Gu Jiu suddenly understood what a swan neck was.


    A woman''s neck is long and thin, and her skin is white. She must look good if she wants to.


    Gu Jiu takes Gu Shan and goes to greet him.


    Mr. Gu is very surprised. How can the two girls be here.


    Gu Jiu said: "the eldest aunt and sister-in-law are visiting the wife inside. Does the father want to go in now?"


    Mr. Gu was embarrassed and hesitated for a moment, but he still took the new man in.


    And to Gu nine two people said: "here do not have your business, first step down."


    Gu Shan suddenly asked, "is this the new aunt? Why don''t you raise your head? It''s hard to be prejudiced


    The woman, who followed Mr. Gu, trembled all over her body, as if she were frightened.


    She raised her head slowly, her eyes were full of tears, and she looked pitiful.


    What a delicate and powerless, lovable little flower.


    This woman''s temperament is very similar to Aunt Bai in the past. The appearance is more outstanding.


    It is said that men like women, always similar.


    For example, later generations of Muzi richen, such as the richest man ever.


    Their incumbents, like countless predecessors, are always here or there. Even if you look at the photos, you can''t tell who is who.


    Gu Jiu knows clearly that what Mr. Gu likes is innocent and pitiful all the time. He looks at a harmless and weak woman who needs protection, commonly known as white lotus.


    Mr. Gu looked back at Gu Shan and was very dissatisfied.


    Thinking that Gu Shan was injured before and almost died in the fire, Lord Gu suppressed his anger. But with a straight face, he said, "don''t ask more about adults. Go back and lie down and get well as soon as possible. "


    "Thank you for your father''s concern. My daughter is in good health."


    Mr. Gu frowned, "even if you are well, you shouldn''t go out in such a big sun. All right, go back to your room. "


    After that, Mr. Gu took the new man into the lotus garden.


    Gu Shan followed in.


    Gu Jiu also followed in.


    Seeing that Mr. Gu came to visit her, Xie''s family burst into laughter.


    The result is half smile, smile on the face.


    Xie''s hand covered his heart and pointed to the woman behind him, "who is she?"


    Mr. Gu said, "she is the tan family. Tan, come and see your wife


    Tan came forward, "I''d like to say hello to my wife."


    Then he knelt on the ground and offered a cup of tea, waiting for Xie''s tea.


    Xie pointed to tan, "where are you from? What did you do in the past? "


    Tan was a little embarrassed, as if by the great injustice, pathetically said: "my concubine is a suburb of the capital, usually singing for a living."


    "Xie Shi ha ha sneer," a sell sing, also deserve to enter the door of Gu family. Now the master is more and more lax. He takes all the fragrant and smelly things to the house, so he is not afraid to pollute the children''s eyes. ""You''re talking nonsense. Tan''s very good. You didn''t think of any mess. " Mr. Gu said impatiently.


    Xie pointed to Mr. Gu, "master, my concubine is still lying on the bed with a heavy body. You can''t wait to take this woman back to the house. Are you looking forward to my wife''s death, so as to make room for the new couple? "


    "Nonsense. Since you don''t like to see Tan, drink her tea and I''ll take the people away


    Xie''s heart ached with anger.


    "Sister-in-law, do you judge me? Is it because I am talking nonsense or my master is not particular about his work?"


    Mrs. Zhang sighed, "second brother, you are too anxious. When the younger brother and sister are still ill, you will bring the new person in, and you will not be afraid that the younger brother and sister will be angry out for good or bad


    "As a housewife, she should be magnanimous," Gu said


    Mrs. Zhang frowned.


    Gu Shan suddenly stood up and said, "even if you should be generous, your father shouldn''t force your mother to accept new people at this time. Didn''t the father know that it would aggravate the mother''s condition? "


    Mr. Gu frowned and looked back at Gu Shan, "tell you to go back to your room. Why are you still here?"


    Gu Shan said: "the daughter fights for the mother."


    "Presumptuous!" Mr. Gu denounced.


    Gu Shan suddenly showed a panic expression, a pair of eyes like an innocent deer, tears.


    Seeing this, Mr. Gu lost his temper and let out his anger.


    Gu said discontentedly to Xie: "people have entered the door, Tan is my concubine."


    Xie extended his hand in the direction of the teacup.


    Does Xie really want to drink this cup of aunt tea?


    Xie''s hand touched the teacup.


    Tan said softly, "please have tea for your wife."


    Xie suddenly burst into laughter.


    Bang!


    The teacup was overturned and the tea splashed on Tan''s new dress.


    Not only that, Xie also took the opportunity to slap tan. At once, he was heartbroken.


    Mr. Gu roared at Xie''s family, "Xie, don''t go too far."


    Xie''s eyes were wide open, "get out, take your concubine out."


    "You, you are so unreasonable. Don''t forget who has the final say in this family.


    Xie Shi ha ha sneer, "master also don''t forget, I send the end of filial piety for the old lady, I also gave birth to two sons and two daughters for you, you can''t think of quitting me."


    Mr. Gu pointed to Xie and scolded, "shrew! I don''t share your views. "


    With that, he pulled up the frightened Tan and left Furong hospital.


    "Brother and sister, you want to be more open."


    Poof!


    As soon as the eldest wife, Zhang, began to persuade Xie, she suddenly vomited blood.


    Red flowers on the bed, like red on the bed stool.


    Zhang''s wife was startled, "sister-in-law, are you ok? Don''t scare me. Come on, doctor


    "Ma''am, ma''am..."


    All the servant girls in Furong courtyard were shocked.


    Xie''s dizzy, ears like a blast of thunder, all kinds of sounds rushed into his mind, stirring the earth.


    She felt empty and seemed to have lost a few pounds.


    Gu Jiu comes forward, quietly holding Xie''s hand to explore pulse.


    He was very angry and full of fire, but his body was very weak.


    Xie''s anger was fierce. She was so angry that she vomited blood.


    In this case, she has to rely on her own thinking and nursing.


    In the final analysis, her illness, as the doctor said before, is mainly a heart disease.


    Gu Shan bit her lip and didn''t cry.


    Gu Jiu saw her mouth open, "it''s all Gu Yue''s fault, it''s all Gu Yue''s fault. Gu Yue should die. "


    "Four sisters, are you ok?"


    Gu Shan came back to her mind and wiped her eyes. "Thank you for your concern. I''m fine."


    The doctor was invited to diagnose the pulse and prescribe the medicine. It took a long time for the doctor to take the medicine.


    Xie took the medicine and fell into a deep sleep.


    On the other hand, Mr. Gu settled down the tan family in person. Next to Aunt Bai, the courtyard had the same pattern and size.


    You know, at that time, aunt Bai was the most favored aunt in the mansion, and her yard was also the largest among aunts.


    I didn''t expect that as soon as Tan came in, she was treated as a pet concubine.


    I don''t know how many people secretly broke their silver teeth.


    Mr. Gu typically has a new man and forgets the old one, so he stays at Tan''s place that night.


    Knowing Xie''s hematemesis, he also said lightly: "have you invited a doctor? Since you have invited a doctor, don''t disturb me


    It''s hard to see.


    Gu Jiu shakes his head secretly. Is it really afraid of a fire in the backyard?


    Xie''s disease, combat effectiveness is weak, temporarily can''t do anything about tan.Wait and see. After Xie''s health is finished, the backyard will be busy for a while.


    It''s getting hotter and hotter.


    Gu Jiu is a bitter summer. He will never go out unless necessary.


    It has been half a month since Tan''s entrance, and Mr. Gu stays in her room every day. Tan''s treatment has gone up with the tide.


    All kinds of precious objects were sent into Tan''s room like running water.


    The white aunt in the Acacia yard next door listens to the laughter from the next door every day. Her heart is as cold as water.


    The master had forgotten her.


    Xie''s body gradually improved, but she did not see any movement.


    As time went by, it was July, when Gu Zhen got married.


    According to Xie''s original guest list, Gu''s ten tables are all close relatives and friends.


    The bride is very beautiful in her wedding dress.


    She had a red face and she seemed very excited and excited.


    She was finally going to get married, and finally waited for this day.


    She took Gu Jiu''s hand. "Second sister, I''m so nervous. What should I do?"


    "Please take a deep breath. If there is anything you don''t understand, you should ask the Xi Niang or the Dowager. "


    Gu Zhen took a deep breath. "The method taught by the second sister is really useful. I, I haven''t said goodbye to my aunt


    Gu Jiu immediately ordered green plum, "go and invite aunt Hu."


    There''s still a little time to go.


    Green plum rushed to invite aunt Hu.


    Aunt Hu walked into the bedroom and saw Gu Zhen in a red wedding dress, which was embroidered with gold thread. It looked very beautiful.


    Aunt Hu''s tears fell as soon as she was excited.


    "Good boy, my aunt finally saw you get married in a red wedding dress. The most regretful thing in my aunt''s life is that she didn''t wear the red wedding dress. You are better than me. "


    "Don''t cry, aunt. Or I''ll take off my wedding dress and wear it for my aunt. "


    "Don''t talk nonsense. On a happy day, how can you take off your wedding dress. When you get to the Xu family, you must... "


    Aunt Hu began to tell Gu Zhen carefully.


    Gu Jiuzhi, quit the bedroom.


    She stood under the eaves and looked at the servants all over the yard, all beaming with joy.


    Gu Zhen married four servant girls, a mother and two families.


    Yesterday is the day to add makeup, Gu Jiu secretly added 200 Liang to Gu Zhen, and told Gu Zhen not to make a statement.


    Gu Zhen is very moved and never asks where Gu Jiu''s money comes from.


    After more than half a year''s experience, Gu Zhen has become more and more calm, which can be regarded as experience.


    The man of marriage has arrived.


    Xi Niang comes to urge.


    Gu Zhen said goodbye to Aunt Hu.


    She cried, and her make-up changed a little.


    Xi Niang hastily mended her make-up and went to the hall with Gu Zhen on her back to see her relatives and parents.


    Xie, who had been silent for many days, finally appeared today and accepted Gu Zhen''s farewell with Mr. Gu.


    She also told Gu Zhen a few words, told Gu Zhen to return to the house as soon as possible. She will order the kitchen to prepare a table waiting for her and Xu Sanlang.


    Gu Zhen was so flattered that she didn''t expect Xie to be so polite to her.


    She said thanks and said good-bye to her relatives, and went out with Gu on her back.


    "Big sister, I''ll marry you."


    Gu Zhen will Gu Zhen into the sedan chair, and then follow the wedding team to Xu''s home, to support the scene for Gu Zhen.


    Ten table banquet is not lively. The victory is that the dishes are rich and everyone is satisfied.


    All the people who should have come, even the house of haixibe sent people to send gifts.


    Only did not see Gu Yue, but the people of haixibo house did not ask about it.


    At the end of the banquet, Gu Shan went back to her room to have a rest and quietly asked her maid, "has everything been told to haixibo house?"


    The servant girl nodded, "girl, don''t worry. The maid has told haixibo house the whole story."


    Gu Shan breathed a sigh of relief, only to find that there was a bad sweat behind her, which made her clothes wet.


    She changed into dry clothes, and the next step was to wait for her to retire.


    However, Gu Shan waited for three days. Gu Zhen took Xu Sanlang back to the house. There was no news from the haixibo mansion.


    Looking at Gu Zhen''s radiant appearance, Gu Shan is absent-minded.


    Did the messenger have an accident? Didn''t it get to Mrs. heiseberg?


    It shouldn''t be!


    The person who came to give the gift, but Mrs. Hesper''s confidant, had no reason to know such a big thing, and there was no movement at all.


    Do you have to wait a few more days?


    Gu Yue killed and set fire to others, but she was not willing to marry to haixibo house.


    She must destroy the marriage.


    "Four sisters, what''s the matter with you? You don''t look very well? "


    Gu Zhen has shed the green and astringent of the big girl and added the coyness of the little woman. She looks radiant indeed.It seems that she gets on well with Xu Sanlang. The Xu family did not embarrass her.


    Today is the day for her to return home and she is in a good mood.


    Seeing that Gu Shan was always absent-minded, he asked two more questions.


    Gu Shan came back to her mind and rubbed her eyebrows. "Maybe I didn''t sleep well last night. Today I''m a bit out of spirits."


    "Four sisters must take care of themselves."


    Gu Shan nodded.


    After dinner, Gu Zhen and Xu Sanlang left.


    As soon as they left, the servants came to report that Tan was ill.


    Xie said indifferently: "if you are ill, call the housekeeper and ask the doctor. My wife is not a doctor. You can''t cure the disease."


    The servant went to the outer yard to look for the housekeeper.


    Chunhe said quietly with Xie: "Tan is finally ill."


    Xie''s smile, "people eat cereals, which is not sick of the truth."


    Just a concubine, just want to ride on her head, delusion.


    She wants to see if Mr. Gu will spoil that woman when Tan''s face is gone.


    Mr. Gu is drunk at noon. He will be taking a nap. No one will disturb him.


    The housekeeper made the decision and asked the doctor to come to the house to diagnose and treat the tan family.


    Tan''s whole body had a rash, especially on his face. The rash was so dense that it became a large area, covered with cheeks, and looked very frightening.


    It''s like a red rash freak.


    When the doctor saw this, they were all bluffing.


    "What kind of food did my aunt eat that was so serious?"


    Tan suffered from a rash and itching. She has been holding back not to dig, for fear of leaving a scar.


    It''s just too much to bear.


    Tan cried and said, "doctor, please help me. I don''t want to look bad. "


    "Aunt, don''t cry in a hurry. The more you cry, the more serious the situation will be."


    The doctor felt the pulse. Tan''s condition was either eating allergic food or contacting allergic objects.


    In short, it''s allergy.


    Allergies can be big or small.


    Tan''s allergy, obviously very serious.


    The doctor increased the dosage and ordered the servant girl to fill the prescription and decoct it.


    "My aunt, remember, don''t use your hand to grasp it. The more you grasp it, the more serious it will be. After a while, after drinking the medicine and wiping the body, the situation will be relieved


    "Thank you, doctor!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 218

    When Mr. Gu wakes up, he learns that his beloved concubine, Tan, is ill, and denounces the housekeeper for taking care of the whole.


    "What to eat, how to wake me up for such a big thing."


    Gu Quan was wronged, "the master fell asleep..."


    "Shut up!"


    Mr. Gu was so anxious that he rushed to the backyard to see tan.


    When Tan learned that Mr. Gu was coming, he first yelled and then covered his face.


    "Master, don''t come in. Please don''t come in."


    Tan''s speech has brought a cry, listening to the special poor.


    Mr. Gu stood outside the bedroom door.


    He coaxed Tan Shi, "OK, OK, I won''t go in. But when you are ill, I don''t feel at ease. I have to take a look at it. "


    "No!"


    Tan screamed in surprise, and Mr. Gu was embarrassed.


    Realizing the problem, Tan explained in a soft voice, "I have a rash on my face. I don''t want the master to see my ugly side. Please forgive me."


    "How can you get a rash?"


    "The doctor said it was allergic."


    "Serious?"


    Tan''s back to the door, slightly nodded.


    She thought for a moment and pulled off her dress to reveal her shoulders.


    There was also a rash on his shoulder and back, which was really frightening.


    Mr. Gu''s face was livid. "You have a baby. When you are well, I''ll come to see you again. If you need anything, send someone to talk to the housekeeper


    "Thank you very much."


    Gu Da left the courtyard with a ferocious expression and told the housekeeper to take care of the whole situation, "check, send someone to thoroughly investigate this matter. Tan''s allergy must not be an accident. Let me know who moved the hand. I can''t spare her. "


    Mr. Gu had long suspected the Xie family.


    Xie is in charge of the second room, the kitchen and the sewing room. She has many opportunities to do her work.


    The housekeeper was ordered to take a thorough investigation.


    The news reached hibiscus.


    Chunhe was worried, "madam, what should I do now?"


    Xie''s expression is calm, "be afraid of what! No matter how big the ability is, I can''t find my wife''s head. It''s not Mrs. Ben who is allergic to tan. "


    Tan''s allergy is not really Xie''s hand.


    At best, Xie''s only added fuel to the flames.


    After two days of investigation, the housekeeper finally found out the truth.


    The people who hurt Tan''s allergy are not others, but the tan family.


    Two days ago, the tan family came to visit Tan''s family, along with Tan Xiaomei.


    Tan Xiaomei is jealous of Tan''s good life. I put pollen on my hands.


    Two sisters met, Tan Xiaomei has been holding Tan''s hand.


    As soon as the tan family left, Tan''s body quickly developed a rash.


    It was a surprise to learn that the people who hurt Tan''s allergy were the tan family members.


    He asked Gu Quan, "are you right? Is it really the tan family? "


    Housekeeper Gu Quan nodded, "small repeatedly confirmed that it is indeed the tan family."


    "It wasn''t made by the wife?"


    "It has nothing to do with my wife," Gu Quan said


    Mr. Gu frowned.


    The truth was found out, but he was in a bad mood. Is it not Xie''s fault? Can Xie be so peaceful? No way!


    Did he really misunderstand Xie this time?


    Gu Quan asked: "master, what should Tan Xiaomei do?"


    Gu adult frowned, "tell Tan Shi, let Tan handle by himself."


    In Furong hospital, Xie''s laugh is proud.


    No matter how capable you are, you can never find her head.


    Even if Mr. Gu suspects her, as long as there is no evidence, he can do nothing about her.


    Xie was very proud. After so many days, she finally had something that made her feel happy.


    "Tan''s bitches are arrogant because they want to be spoiled. My wife teaches her how to be a person."


    This time, not only to make Tan look bad, but also to provoke the tan sisters to fight each other.


    However, she should not be too happy to watch the tiger fight across the mountain.


    Xie was happy, but Gu Shan was about to die.


    It has been several days, but the house of haixibo has not moved yet. It has neither sent a person to come to the door for accountability, nor has it sent a person to leave the family.


    It''s weird.


    Gu Shan frowned, "doesn''t Mrs. haixibo know about Gu Yue''s arson and murder? No way


    The servant girl Hongling said, "girl, can Mrs. hexiber know about this but pretend not to know it?"


    "Pretending not to know, why?"


    "The maidservant ventured to guess whether Madame heshberg did not want to retire, so she pretended not to know about it."


    Gu Shan was full of doubts, "without Gu Yue, Zhao Erlang is not unable to marry his wife. Why can''t he give up his marriage? Is Gu Yue so good? "


    Hongling said, "maid is just saying it casually. Don''t take it seriously."Gu Shan frowned tightly. "If it''s really the haixibo mansion that doesn''t want to quit marriage, is there something more serious about Zhao Erlang than the rumor?"


    Hongling exclaimed, "can''t you. Zhao Erlang, the maidservant and the girl have all met him. Apart from being gloomy, everything else is very good. It doesn''t look like someone with a problem. "


    Gu Shan shakes his head. "A person can''t be judged by his appearance. Looking good doesn''t mean he''s really good. If there is something wrong with Zhao Erlang, the marriage can''t be withdrawn. I have to let Gu Yue get married


    Hongling asked, "has the girl decided?"


    Gu Shan laughed at herself, "does anyone care about my decision? Anyway, no matter what my attitude is, my father and mother must marry Gu Yue to haixibo mansion. Then I''ll wait to see if Gu Yue''s marriage can make her happy


    Hongling is worthless for Gu Shan, "the girl is wronged."


    Gu Shan laughed and said, "as long as Gu Yue is not good, I will be happy. All the grievances we have suffered in the past are worth it. "


    ¡­¡­


    The rash on Tan''s body is not good.


    Mr. Gu was in a hurry.


    It''s not easy to have a confidant woman around her, but it happened again.


    Mr. Gu got angry and scolded the doctor.


    The doctor was so angry that he almost gave up.


    While watching the opera, Xie advised: "the master is calming down. The doctor has tried his best, and can''t blame the doctor."


    Mr. Gu stares at Xie''s family with bad eyes.


    He has always suspected that Tan''s body has a rash, Xie can not get rid of the relationship, but suffering from no evidence.


    This will Xie''s sarcastic remarks, let Mr. Gu very unhappy.


    "Shut up! It''s none of your business. Get out of here. "


    Xie''s lips trembled a few times. For the sake of a concubine, the master scolded her in front of the servants. He didn''t give her face. It was a slap in the face.


    What''s the matter? Do you want to spoil my wife?


    Xie''s whole body trembled with anger, worried that he would say something inappropriate, so he simply shook his sleeve and left.


    Chunhe took the opportunity to come up with an idea, "since the opening of the new year, it has not been smooth. Ma''am, would you like to pay homage to Bodhisattva? It is said that Xiangguo Temple is very effective. "


    Xie''s a listen, immediately heart.


    Since returning to the capital, she has never worshipped a Bodhisattva. Maybe it''s for this reason that she''s been having trouble.


    Xie said to Chunhe: "pick a good day, take the children, go to Xiangguo Temple to burn incense and worship Bodhisattva."


    Chunhe laughed, "I''m going to pick the day."


    Aunt Hu came to greet Xie.


    After the door, she and Chunhe exchanged a look.


    Aunt Hu quietly nodded to Chunhe, and Chunhe left at ease.


    Aunt Hu went into the side room and said hello to Xie first, then sat down on the bench to reply.


    She knew what Xie wanted to hear, then picked up the important words and said: "Tan''s rash, ugly like that, the master still takes her as a treasure. The maid and concubine looked at it. I''m afraid that the master has been hanged by the tan family. "


    Xie''s face was not happy, "what do you think of Tan''s Slut? Don''t you think I''m angry enough? "


    Aunt Hu quickly said, "the wife misunderstood me. I want to share my wife''s worries."


    Xie''s eyes scornfully looked at Aunt Hu, "how to share the worries? With your beauty, do you think you can change the master''s mind? "


    Aunt Hu laughed awkwardly, "my wife is really joking. My concubine is old. How can I change my mind.


    The maid concubine thought, since the master likes the woman with bright appearance, why don''t the wife choose two young and bright ones from her side and send them to the master.


    In this way, the master has proper people to take care of, and can compete with tan. I''m not sure. Tan is out of favor and will be left to his wife from now on. "


    Xie frowned and hesitated.


    Aunt Hu added: "this is just a little humble opinion of the maid concubine. How does your wife feel?"


    Xie''s brow did not show, "is this your idea?"


    Aunt Hu nodded.


    "Do you have the right person?" Xie asked quietly


    Aunt Hu repeatedly waved her hands, "maid concubine, which has a suitable candidate. The maid thought that this man could only be selected from his wife''s side, and that he had to be trusted by his wife, and that he would have to share his wife''s worries. "


    Xie nodded secretly. Aunt Hu''s words were somewhat reasonable. But she had to think about it again.


    An autumn rain and a cool.


    It rained in the evening, and the next day it was much cooler.


    Xie''s going out to worship Bodhisattva.


    Zhang, the eldest wife, joined the party and said that she was going with her.


    He also brought his grandmother, Zhang and Gu Jun.


    In the second room, in addition to Gu Yue, the three sisters of Gu Jiu also went out to the Xiangguo Temple to burn incense.


    At the second gate, everyone got into the carriage and set out for the Xiangguo Temple outside the city.


    After leaving the gate, the carriage galloped all the way.Gu Jiu picks up the window curtain and looks at the scenery outside curiously.


    After returning to Beijing for nearly a year, she was still out of the city for the first time.


    Green plum said: "I heard that Xiangguo Temple burning incense and making a wish is very effective. Do you want to burn incense later


    Gu Jiu laughed and said, "burn! It''s rare to go to Xiangguo Temple. Naturally, you have to burn a stick of incense for Bodhisattva. Otherwise, the Bodhisattva should blame me for my lack of sincerity. When I get to the temple, I don''t know how to burn a stick of incense and add some sesame oil money. "


    "Miss, if you speak of the Bodhisattva so Philistine, be careful that the Bodhisattva will blame you."


    "How can Bodhisattva blame me for his words when he gives all living beings a helping hand. If you really blame me for this, you can only say that the Bodhisattvas of Xiangguo Temple are stingy. "


    "Don''t say that, girl. The more you say it, the more flustered you feel. It''s a blasphemy to Bodhisattva. "


    Gu Jiu shakes his head and laughs. As expected, he doesn''t speak any more.


    For the god Buddha, Gu Jiu in his last life is respectful and distant, let''s listen to it. I don''t deny it, and I won''t believe it.


    However, after experiencing the rebirth of the soul, Gu Jiu is now skeptical about the god Buddha.


    I don''t know which God opened her second life.


    Maybe all of this is due to the God of time.


    From afar, you can see the Xiangguo Temple.


    The carriage entered the gate, and everyone got off and went up the steps.


    Mountain, it doesn''t look high. It''s very tired to walk.


    The two ladies were out of breath.


    The eldest and youngest grandmother asked them if they would like to prepare a sliding pole.


    Xie wanted to. She was not strong enough. She didn''t want to come to the temple early.


    Zhang, the eldest wife, waved her hand. If you sit on a sliding pole, you won''t show sincerity, and the Bodhisattva will not bless you. "


    Hearing this, Xie did not ask to sit on the pole. I hope the Bodhisattvas in Xiangguo Temple are really effective.


    Finally up the mountain.


    Gu Jiu and they are all young people. They are in good condition, but they are sweating.


    Xie and Zhang almost did not lie on the ground.


    After a long rest, he stood up.


    Zhike monk came out and said, "please come inside, benefactor."


    Come to the Mahavira hall, everyone''s expression becomes solemn.


    Take the incense candle from Zhike monk and prepare to burn incense.


    Xie asked Chunhe quietly, "is it really effective?"


    Chunhe said definitely: "madam, don''t worry. I have inquired about it for a long time. Xiangguo Temple is the most effective temple around the capital."


    "That''s good."


    Burning incense, praying for blessings, is extremely devout. Just to let the Bodhisattva hear his wish and satisfy his wish.


    Gu Jiu is also burning incense.


    She thought for a while, her current wish is to be a little rich woman and make her own decisions.


    In short, one is financial freedom, the other is independence.


    He made a wish and put the candle into the censer.


    Then, Gu Jiu saw Xie and Zhang added a large amount of sesame oil money respectively.


    Gu Shan said quietly, "mother has prepared a hundred liang of sesame oil money. The eldest aunt is more prepared than her mother, and it is estimated that there will be two hundred taels. "


    Whether it is 100 Liang or 200 Liang, it is a huge sum of money for sesame oil.


    Zhike monk did not change his face, as if a penny or a hundred Liang could not make his mood fluctuate at all.


    Gu Jiu nods secretly, and it is really a temple with strong personality and reputation. It''s not like those pretty bitches out there.


    But Xie''s dissatisfaction, added a hundred Liang sesame oil money, but did not get a bosom friend monk''s smile.


    Zhike monk said politely, "you have prepared a room for your rest. Please follow me."


    We followed the Zhike monk to the backyard of Xiangguo Temple and settled down.


    Mrs. Zhang asked, "little master, are the maple leaves on the mountain behind Xiangguo Temple red?"


    Zhike monk sang a Buddha''s name, and then said, "it''s a part of red. If you want to go to the back mountain, turn left at the discharge gate and go through the moon cave gate


    "Thank you very much, little master."


    "You are welcome, benefactor."


    Zhike monk left.


    The eldest wife Zhang said to Xie: "the prime minister temple''s su Zhai is the most famous. It''s hard to come here. If you say you want to eat vegetarian food, you can go back. The scenery behind the Xiangguo Temple is also very beautiful. Take the girls to the back mountain and pay attention to your safety. "


    The eldest and youngest grandmothers and the younger Zhang''s wife said with a smile, "my sisters, how about going back to the mountain with me?"


    "It''s a great honor for my sister-in-law to invite you."


    Gu Jiu, Gu Shan, Gu Lin, Gu Jun, and their eldest and youngest grandmothers, Zhang, left the courtyard and went to the back mountain to see the scenery.


    As Zhike monk said, some of the maple leaves began to be red, and the scenery was beautiful.


    Gu Jiu said: "when all the maple leaves turn red, how beautiful it will be here!"


    Little Zhang, the eldest and youngest grandmother, said with a smile: "the second sister doesn''t know yet. It''s the favorite thing for people in Beijing to visit maple leaves in Xiangguo Temple in autumn. In another ten or twenty days, it will be very lively here. From the mountain gate to the temple, there are vendors on both sides of the road. People are crowded and there is no place for them to get down. "Gu Jiu is eager for it. "I want to come and have a look at it after listening to my sister-in-law so much."


    Xiao Zhang said with a smile: "we can''t join in the excitement. Every year when the maple leaf of Xiangguo Temple is red, there are always many abductors here. Every year, children are lost and older girls are abducted.


    In fact, it is the most suitable time for us to come to Xiangguo Temple. You can see the red maple leaves, and there are few people. It''s very good to have security. "


    "My sister-in-law is right."


    Everyone was wandering around the back mountain.


    Gu Shan, Gu Lin is too weak to walk.


    Xiao Zhang said, "I''ll send you back first."


    Gu Jun also said, "I''m too tired to go back."


    Xiao Zhang looks at Gu Jiu.


    "I want to go around again," Gu said. Elder sister-in-law, you can send your sisters back first. I have Wang Yi beside me. You don''t have to worry. "


    "Well, second sister, be careful. Remember to go back to your wing room to eat vegetarian food before noon


    "Don''t worry, sister-in-law. I''ll be back on time."


    Seeing the crowd leave, Gu Jiu continues to hang out in the back mountain.


    It''s rare to go out for a trip. Of course, we should cherish the opportunity. You can''t waste all your time in the wing room and listen to the short chat of your parents.


    Xiangguo Temple back mountain, in addition to a large area of maple leaves, there are a whole piece of plum forest, peach forest.


    Imagine the blooming season. It must be beautiful here.


    Whew!


    The sound of piercing the air explodes in my ears.


    "Girl, be careful!"


    Wang Yi pushed Gu Jiu aside, and at the same time, he waved out his rolling pin.


    Ding!


    An arrow landed.


    Gu Jiu is shocked and pale!


    Someone''s going to kill her!


    It''s still a long-range attack weapon, bows and arrows.


    How can she be so virtuous that she should be painstakingly killed with bows and arrows.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 219

    Without Wang Yi reminding, Gu Jiu directly hit two rolls, hiding behind the stone.


    Whew!


    It''s the sound of piercing the air again, exploding in my ears.


    Wang Yi waved a rolling pin to resist the attack of sharp arrows.


    "Girl, hide well. I''ll go and find the man."


    "Wang Yi, don''t run around." Green plum yells.


    Gu Jiu took the plum, and rolled two rolls on the ground, changed a place to hide.


    "Don''t shout, it will expose our hiding place."


    Gu Jiu lowered her voice to remind her.


    Qingmei is worried and worried.


    She also lowered her voice and said, "Wang Yi is too reckless. In case of an accident, can she save us in time?"


    Gu Jiu didn''t make a sound and turned to look at the sharp arrow that went deep into the ground.


    She didn''t know much about the standard weapons of the Zhou Dynasty, but she also knew that the sharp arrows made of refined steel could only come from generals.


    In other words, the sharp arrow made by Jinggang can only be obtained by people with official background.


    Gu Jiu is careful to show off his head and pay attention to the four movements.


    She said to green plum: "did you see that sharp arrow? We have to get it. "


    She had to see with her own eyes whether the arrows were made of fine steel to support her judgment.


    Green plum is nervous, uneasy, "maidservant goes to take."


    "No. I''ll get it. "


    "No way. The girl''s body is delicate, and the maids work all the year round, and they are more flexible than the girl. "


    Finish saying, green plum can''t help but say, directly crawling forward.


    Gu Jiu is so nervous that his palms are sweating and his back has been soaked with sweat.


    She kept her ears up and listened carefully, afraid that a sharp arrow would suddenly appear.


    Green plum spent nine cattle and two tigers, and finally pulled out the arrow that did not enter the ground.


    Whew!


    It''s breaking air again.


    "Green plum, quick!"


    Green plum also heard the sound of breaking the sky. She was scared to death.


    Gu Jiu doesn''t seem to be able to do it. He jumps out and pulls the green plum to roll down.


    The two men rolled until they reached the bottom of the hill.


    "Did you get hurt?" Gu Jiu asked in a hurry.


    Green plum even shakes her head, two people are in a mess.


    She grinned and said, "my servant has fulfilled her mission and finally got it."


    Green plum holding a sharp arrow, to Gu Jiu to see.


    The arrow of a sharp arrow, reflecting in the sun. It is made of fine steel with excellent quality. It also has the code name of the craftsman to be the supervisor.


    Gu Jiu smiles coldly and frowns again.


    She is just a boudoir woman. How can he de let people with official background bother to kill her.


    Is it because of Mr. Gu?


    Or because of Liu Zhao?


    In official circles, Mr. Gu will inevitably offend people. However, civil servants always use court means to deal with political enemies.


    Only Xie Mao, who is not fastidious as Xie Mao, will use the next three indiscriminate means of assassination.


    However, Xie Mao has passed away, so it is definitely not Xie Mao who wants to kill her.


    Liu Zhao, as the emperor''s grandson, must be in the way of many people''s eyes.


    Gu Jiu is not surprised that someone wants to kill Liu Zhao.


    But why did she have to kill her?


    She''s just Liu Zhao''s fiancee. What''s the use of killing her? Is it to make an example? Is she the chicken?


    Gu Jiu has a sentence in his heart that MMP should not be said.


    It was a disaster free.


    I hope it''s not Liu Zhao''s disaster.


    If the killer was caused by Liu Zhao, how could he be good today?


    If she can escape, she must break Liu Zhao apart, so that he will never think of humanity in his life.


    Gu Jiu observed the surrounding environment, while secretly cursing Liu Zhao.


    She and green plum are now in the dry ditch.


    The ditch is located under the hillside of Meilin.


    If they want to go back to Xiangguo Temple, they must go up the hillside.


    "Girl, what shall we do?"


    Green plum teeth are fighting, the voice is also shaking. The green clothes and skirts are all half dry soil. The head is covered with weeds and dust.


    Gu Jiu is not much better than greengage. They are half a dozen and are in a mess.


    Gu Jiu took green plum''s hand, "don''t be afraid, we''ll be OK."


    Gu Jiu thought for a while, and then he took the plum blossom and went on along the creek.


    I''ll think about it later. What matters now is that we should leave the killer as far as possible.


    How about Wang Yi? Can we beat the killer.


    Gu Jiu also knew for the first time that Wang Yi was so fond of fighting.


    When Wang Yi rushed out with a rolling pin, she clearly saw Wang Yi''s eyes flashing with excitement.


    It''s the excitement of the strong versus the strong.


    How strong is Wang Yi''s ability? Gu Jiu doesn''t know. But it should also be considered a master.A dark shadow fell from the sky, and the killer came after him.


    "Girl, be careful."


    "Leave it alone and keep running."


    The assassin in black came with a sword to kill Gu Jiu.


    Gu Jiu runs hard, his heart is cold.


    Is Wang Yi defeated?


    Ding!


    The sound of metal crashing behind him.


    Gu Jiu looks back, Zhao San?


    It was Zhao San, the bodyguard of Liu Zhao.


    Not only Zhao San, but also from the hillside.


    There was more than one killer.


    Gu Jiu laughs coldly. I didn''t expect that the other party should value her so much that she sent several killers to kill her at a time.


    "Girl, are you all right?"


    Wang Yi is back. Wang Yi is OK.


    Wang Yi jumped off the dry ditch and picked up Gu Jiu, "girl, I''ll take you up."


    Gu Jiu did not refuse, she lay on Wang Yi and asked, "what''s going on?"


    Wang Yi said, "the maid found the archer and knocked him unconscious. But I didn''t expect to see a lot of people in black. There was a fight on both sides. "


    Gu Jiu gritted her teeth, as she guessed. Today''s disaster free is all caused by Liu Zhao.


    The two sides fight each other, and Zhao San gradually gains the upper hand.


    The killers in black exchanged a look and retreated decisively.


    "Don''t chase."


    Zhao three called to stop under the guard, "childe''s safety is important."


    Then, Zhao San catches up with Gu Jiu, "Miss Gu, it''s dangerous here. Please follow me. "


    Gu Jiu looks at Zhao San without expression, "Liu Zhao is nearby?"


    Zhao San hesitated for a moment, wondering why Gu Jiu would have guessed.


    He nodded and admitted, "yes, the young master is nearby."


    Gu Jiu said with a straight face: "take me to see him."


    "Miss Gu, this way, please."


    Zhao San leads Gu Jiu to the back mountain cliff.


    Gu Jiu is suspicious and alert.


    To the edge of the cliff, Zhao San said: "the young master is not in the courtyard below."


    Gu Jiu is silent, waiting for Zhao San to solve the mystery.


    Zhao sanchao went to the dense woods and walked steadily without falling off the cliff.


    Gu Jiu was surprised.


    Zhao San looked back at Gu Jiu. "There are high men arraying here. Other sides are real cliffs. This side seems to be a cliff, but in fact it''s just a hillside."


    I see.


    Gu Jiu with Wang Yi, green plum, follow Zhao three drill forest, all the way down.


    Walking all the way, the front suddenly opened up.


    Another courtyard appeared in front of me.


    "Who had the idea to build another courtyard here?"


    Zhao San said with a smile: "nature is the childe''s idea."


    Gu Jiu picks eyebrow, "so, this is Liu Zhao''s private courtyard?"


    "Yes! Miss Gu is the first to be invited to this other courtyard. "


    Gu Jiu ha, a little not feel honored, but suffocated a stomach anger.


    Enter another hospital.


    The other courtyard is not big, only two entrances, but it is very ingenious. It''s obviously a thought.


    Liu Zhao sat in the back garden and tasted tea.


    There are still pools of blood on the ground.


    Seeing the bloodstain, Zhao San''s expression changed and he was very nervous. "Childe, did anyone break in?"


    Liu Zhao said calmly: "there is a master on the other side. He broke the array here. A few thieves have come, but they have been solved. "


    Zhao San worried, "childe, can you live here?"


    Liu Zhao shook his head, "can''t live, you go down to prepare, then we will leave."


    "Yes, I do."


    Zhao San stepped down.


    Green plum and Wang Yi hesitated for a moment, and then they went out.


    In the courtyard, only Gu Jiu and Liu Zhao were left.


    Liu Zhao poured tea and made a gesture of invitation, "come and sit down."


    Gu Jiu silent to come forward, pick up the cup, did not drink.


    She was staring at Liu Zhao with a bad complexion.


    Liu Zhao raised eyebrows, "what do you want to say?"


    Gu Jiu didn''t say anything, but poured a cup of tea on Liu Zhao''s face.


    When she was almost killed by a sharp arrow, when she and green plum were lonely and helpless, Gu Jiuzhen wanted to kill Liu Zhao, and he was all done. I don''t care for a broken marriage.


    At the moment, it''s polite to pour him a cup of tea.


    But a miracle happened.


    Tea in the air, stagnant, as if by an invisible force.


    In a second, maybe only 0.1 second, the tea flows back, all of which fall back into the cup.


    Gu Jiu is frightened and loses the teacup directly.


    Liu Zhao reached out to catch the tea cup, "be careful to scratch your hand."


    Gu Jiu takes a deep breath, "I am also white angry."Liu Zhao said with a smile, "sit down and talk. This time it''s got you in trouble. "


    Gu Jiu sat down on the stone bench, "you know that I was implicated."


    "Sorry!" Liu Zhao solemnly apologized and poured a cup of tea again.


    He put the cup in front of Gu Jiu, "drink tea, calm your mind."


    Gu Jiu picked up the cup and was not in a hurry to drink it.


    Liu Zhao asked calmly: "limited pour me?"


    Gu Jiu said frankly, "I want to kill you."


    Liu Zhao was surprised and then laughed, "how do you want to kill me?"


    Gu Jiu''s answer is not what he asked, "if you die, I won''t have to suffer from it."


    Liu Zhao said coldly: "if I die, you will only suffer more. You don''t want to get married in this life. You have to watch your family. "


    Gu Jiu secretly rolled his eyes.


    Liu Zhao added, "I thought you were ready to marry me."


    Gu Jiu said: "before the big wedding day, who dares to say that he is ready to marry to be another woman?"


    Liu Zhao nodded to me. But you are not the same as others. You are destined to marry me. You should be ready to marry and be your grandson''s wife. "


    "Do you mean that I will still encounter dangers like today?"


    Liu Zhao said calmly: "I will try my best to ensure your safety, but I can''t guarantee that similar things will not happen again."


    Gu Jiu then said, "after all, people in the royal family are either crazy or abnormal."


    "What is abnormal?" Liu Zhao was not ashamed to ask questions.


    Gu nine cold voice said: "abnormal people."


    Liu Zhao listened and nodded, "you are right. There are no normal people in the royal family. They are all abnormal. So get used to it as soon as possible. "


    Gu Jiu narrowed his eyes and looked at Liu Zhao, "how can you help here? Isn''t your leg hurt? "


    Liu Zhao rarely laughed, "do you see it?"


    Gu Jiu does not understand, "the outside world hears, you and Huang changsun fight in the barracks, both lose."


    Liu Zhao said lightly: "Huang changsun is really injured. I need an excuse to leave the camp. Injury is a good excuse


    Gu Jiu is suddenly silent.


    Liu Zhao was also silent.


    There was a tension between them. The main reason is that Gu Jiu is tight.


    She drank tea in silence, her thoughts rolling.


    Liu Zhao calculated the time in silence, and finally he broke the silence between them, "do you really want to kill me?"


    Gu Jiu nodded, "there is such a moment, I want to kill you."


    Liu Zhao laughed and seemed very happy to hear Gu Jiu say so.


    Gu Jiubai gave him a look, neuropathy! He was glad to hear that he had been killed. He''s a member of the royal family, crazy and perverted.


    Liu Zhao said indifferently: "you are the first person who sincerely wants to kill me in front of me. I am very honored."


    Gu Jiu puts down his tea cup and looks at Liu Zhao strangely.


    "I believe many people want to kill me, but I can''t hear a word of truth from those people''s mouths. I''m glad you''re so honest with me. I think the first thing a husband and wife get along with is to be frank. "


    Gu Jiu suddenly made a gesture of please, "please take out your honesty."


    Liu Zhaomei moved her eyes and said solemnly, "I want to marry you. This is the truth."


    Gu Jiu said, "I don''t like to listen."


    Liu Zhao thought for a while and then said, "I want to advance the date of marriage, which is also true."


    Gu nine snorted, a face proud Jiao, "I object."


    Liu Zhao simply said, "I want to know if you are happy to marry me?"


    Gu Jiu is stunned. What kind of ghost problem is this.


    "No?" Liu Zhao was a little disappointed.


    Gu Jiu shook his head. "I can''t answer this question. I think your and my marriage is less than a thousand Liang silver, which makes me happy


    Liu Zhao suffered 10000 points of damage. His grandson was not as important as a thousand Liang silver.


    He stares at Gu Jiu: what kind of eyes are you that? Are you lame? The rich and noble childe in front of him is not rare, but he needs a thousand taels of silver. Do you know, let alone a thousand taels, I can give you ten thousand taels, one hundred thousand taels, or even one million taels.


    Gu Jiu looks at Liu Zhao with a smile: 100000 taels, million taels, but you give them. I can''t give it out. It''s useless to force.


    Liu Zhaomei''s eyes were puffed and her heart was jammed.


    "You''re so rich!"


    Gu Jiu picks eyebrow to smile, "I am as always a financial fan."


    Liu Zhao burst out laughing. Gu Jiu, on the contrary, feels uneasy.


    At the sight of Liu Zhao''s smile, she felt that there must be no good.


    "There are a lot of industries in the palace and a lot of money in the palace. But this money is not in my hands. "


    Gu Jiu picked up the teacup and covered his lips with a smile, "what do you want to say?"Liu Zhao solemnly said, "if you want money, you''d better rob the palace."


    Cough


    Gu Jiu almost choked.


    She looked at Liu Zhao suspiciously, "do you want me to rob the palace?"


    Liu Zhao nodded, "yes, rob the palace. It''s better to rob your father of all the money than to let him lose his family. "


    Gu Jiu coughed again and again, "are you kidding?"


    Liu Zhao nodded, "I''m not joking. How are you interested? "


    Gu Jiu smiles, "are you not afraid that the king will cut you down with a knife?"


    Liu Zhao said with a smile, "I''m not afraid of you. My father will cut me down, but he will never cut you. "


    Gu Jiu points to Liu Zhao, shameless and shameless. Take a wife to block a knife, still can point a face?


    Liu Zhao picked up his tea cup and chuckled, "you are a royal man. Why should you face me. What''s the value of face? Can you smile? If you can''t smile, you can see that your face is not worth a thousand taels. If you give up, it will be. "


    It''s rare to be able to speak with such a sense of justice and freshness.


    Gu Jiu is willing to bow to the wind and help his forehead to sigh.


    Evil spirit! Who''s going to take this monster.


    "Do you agree?" Liu Zhao asked.


    Gu Jiu vomited blood to respond, "we''ll talk about it later."


    Liu Zhao nodded, "it''s less than four months away from the wedding date. Take advantage of this time, you can think about my proposal. If you agree, when you enter the door, we will start to implement the plan to rob the palace. "


    Gu Jiufu forehead said: "I will be killed by you. The princess doesn''t like me at all. If I go with you again, she will hate me. "


    However, Liu Zhao said: "the word" collusion "is not elegant. It should be said that husband and wife are of the same mind, and their benefits cut off gold. Husband and wife are one, sharing weal and woe together. "


    Gu Jiu directly threw a white eye to him, "how much do you hate the palace?"


    Liu Zhao''s face was calm, "you misunderstood. How can I hate the palace. I just think that money should be spent on the blade, not wasted in the brothel.


    The emperor''s grandfather is planning to rectify the accumulated debts of the household department because of the delay of Meibin. After the storm, clearing up the accumulated debts will return to the emperor''s grandfather''s desk again.


    His father knew that he was willing to be sent to guard the imperial mausoleum in order to avoid the limelight.


    He left this mess to me. Even if I had a thousand skills, I couldn''t make 300000 taels of silver.


    After thinking about it, he had to rob the palace and let his father bleed. However, after all, my father and mother are still in charge of the palace, so I need your help. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 220

    "Girl, it''s time to leave."


    From noon has not much time, green plum bravely walked into the backyard to remind Gu Jiu.


    Gu Jiu nods to Qingmei to let her not worry.


    Then Gu Jiu said to Liu Zhao, "it''s time for me to go."


    "I''ll see you off."


    "No


    Gu Jiu stopped.


    Liu Zhaoxin is dissatisfied with being disliked again.


    Gu Jiu said: "you are too eye-catching, people see me with you, can''t say clearly."


    "You and I, the fiance, don''t worry about being together."


    Gu nine secretly rolled a white eye, "you naturally are OK, but I don''t want to cause trouble. Today you have brought me a lot of trouble. Do you want to implicate me? If you don''t have this kind of consideration, why should I marry you willingly


    Liu Zhao''s face was cold, "doggerel. I''m so old, and I''ve suffered a lot from you. "


    Gu Jiu bowed his head and laughed, "you chose me, not me. Regret it? Then try to get your majesty to annul his will. "


    Liu Zhao snorted, "I know you want to get rid of me, but this is a dream. I will marry you at the end of the year


    Gu nine secretly rolled a white eye, got up, ready to leave.


    Liu Zhao also stood up, "so embarrassed to go back, how do you plan to explain?"


    Gu Jiu looks down at the mud all over his body, and is really in a mess. "I said I fell into the ditch by accident. I''ve got a change of clothes. You don''t have to worry about me. "


    Liu Zhao said, "it''s better to change before leaving."


    Gu Jiu shakes his head and refuses, "if you go back, you can''t explain. take leave! Don''t get me into trouble. "


    Gu Jiu refused Liu Zhao''s good intentions and left. Zhao San sent them away.


    Liu Zhao watched Gu Jiu leave with a smile on his lips. Gu Jiu even threatened him. Why is it so interesting.


    His eyes are really right. Such an interesting woman should marry home and stare at it every day.


    Gu Jiu returns to the wing room in a mess, without a cover up explanation.


    Knowing that their master and servant slipped and fell into the ditch, Xie took the opportunity to count down two sentences.


    "No matter how old you are, you can''t walk well. What else can you expect?"


    Gu Jiu bowed his head and laughed, and didn''t care what Xie said.


    Mrs. Zhang said: "two girls, hurry down and change this one. I look at all pain, you this fall, you are not hurt


    "Thank you for your concern. I''m not hurt."


    "That''s good. That''s good."


    Gu Jiu got out of the way.


    The servant girl called hot water, washed her whole body up and down again, and changed into clean clothes and skirts, and the whole person became fresh and fresh.


    The vegetarian food in Xiangguo Temple at noon is worthy of its reputation. Su Zhai is very delicious, which is a little better than that of Tianmen temple in Northwest China.


    After eating vegetarian food and taking a little rest, they set out to go back to the house.


    The weather in August is hot and cold. We also wear summer clothes and autumn clothes.


    Time passed quickly, and it soon came to Gu Yue''s wedding day.


    Three days before the wedding, since the accident, Xie''s first visit to the ancestral temple Gu Yue.


    The gate of the ancestral hall opened slowly, and the light penetrated into the ancestral hall.


    Xie crossed the threshold and went in.


    Gu Yue sat cross legged on the Pu Tuan, looking at the memorial tablets of Gu''s ancestors.


    She heard the movement and looked back.


    See Xie Shi, have a moment of accident, twinkling of an eye restored calm.


    Xie''s expression is numb to stare at Gu Yue, Gu Yue''s injury has already healed, the person has lost a lot of weight, the palm big small face, a pair of eyes appear especially big.


    "Have you repented after such a long time of introspection?"


    Gu Yue said in a hoarse voice: "is the mother specially looking for her daughter to repent?"


    Xie''s frown, "there are still a few days is the wedding date, you should come out."


    Gu Yue shook his hand and pretended as if nothing had happened, "time flies so fast! The eldest sister is married. "


    Xie nodded, "get up, I''ll take you out. When you get back to your room, you should clean up. When you get to haixibo house, you should obey the rules. "


    Gu Yue stood up in silence and bowed in front of Xie''s family and said, "thank you, mother."


    Xie was silent and turned away.


    Gu Yue was also silent, followed by Xie''s, and finally walked out of the ancestral hall.


    In autumn, the sun glared, and Gu Yue grinned. She still came out and was about to marry to haixibo mansion.


    Along the way, she returned to the purple bamboo yard.


    As she was about to step into the gate, she turned back abruptly. She saw Gu Shan.


    Gu Shan stood in the flowers, looking at her back indifferently.


    Since the accident, Gu Yue for the first time to see Gu Shan, a burst of empty heart.


    A cool wind blew, blowing the skirt whine.Gu Yue clenched his fist, bit his teeth, raised his head and walked into the gate.


    Since Gu Shan is not dead, why should she feel in debt.


    The difference in dowry alone is enough to offset the debt.


    In short, she owes no one.


    On the day of make-up, relatives and friends all came.


    There are those who know Gu Yue setting fire, and there are others who don''t know anything.


    Therefore, when adding makeup, the atmosphere is a little cold.


    Gu Jiu and their sisters are just a little token of their feelings. All the gifts that were carefully prepared were put away and replaced with ordinary sewing.


    For Gu Yue such a cruel person, there is no need to give her face.


    Looking at the bags, handkerchief and all kinds of ordinary sewing work sent by his sisters, Gu Yue gave a cold smile, his eyes flashed fierce, and on the surface he didn''t care.


    Gu Lin whispered, "three sisters really can endure."


    Gu Jiu said: "tomorrow will marry out, this will certainly have to endure."


    On the wedding day, according to Xie''s original plan, the banquet opened 40 tables.


    These 40 tables are not for Gu Yue, but for the face of Gu Fu.


    Gu Fu married his legitimate daughter, in any case, the scene to do enough.


    As for what is in everyone''s mind, the people of Gu''s house can''t control it. It is important to send Gu Yue out first.


    No one went to the boudoir to send him to marry. Gu Yue was alone and waited until the auspicious time.


    When he said goodbye to his parents, Mr. Gu was very serious.


    "When you get to haixibo house, you can have a good life and don''t make a fuss."


    Gu Yue lowered his head and accepted in silence.


    Xie also said: "abide by the rules, don''t be like at home, everything by temperament."


    Gu Yue didn''t feel any joy on his face, nor did he feel sad to say goodbye to his relatives.


    "Thank you very much for your instruction. Goodbye!" she said without expression


    Mr. Gu waved his hand and quickly got married.


    Xie also moved his eyes, not to look at Gu Yue.


    This atmosphere is really embarrassing.


    "Third sister, I''ll carry you out on my back."


    Thank you very much


    Gu Yue lies on Gu Cheng with his fists clenched.


    Gu Cheng quietly will Gu Yue into the sedan chair, and finally said, "take care of yourself."


    "Brother, do you want to marry me?" Gu Yue covered up his inner tension.


    Gu Cheng nodded. You are my sister, and I have to make a scene for you


    Gu Yue breathed a sigh of relief, fortunately, there are still people willing to do the scene for her.


    "Thank you, brother."


    "You''re welcome."


    When the sedan chair goes out, everyone will watch.


    "She got married at last." Gu Shan murmured.


    Gu Jiu comforted her: "don''t be sad."


    Gu Shan shook her head. "I''m not sad."


    She waited for three dynasties to return to the door, waiting to see Gu Yue''s jokes. I hope I can see Gu Yue''s jokes.


    God, this time, we must not stand by Gu Yue.


    Gu Yue was absent from the mansion, and the air became gentle.


    On the day of returning home in the three dynasties, Gu Shan got up early.


    She asked the servant girl, "when do you say Gu Yue will come back?"


    "I guess it will be an hour or two."


    In the middle of the day, when the kitchen began to prepare the banquet, Gu Yue and Zhao Erlang finally arrived at Gu Fu.


    The porter reported that even Xie, who decided to give up Gu Yue, became nervous.


    Everyone came to the flower hall to meet the newly married couple.


    Gu Shan''s hands are shaking, so we must not let her down.


    When Gu Yue and Zhao Erlang are invited into the flower hall, Gu Shan subconsciously grabs Gu Jiu''s wrist.


    Gu nine side looked at her, quietly asked: "four sister is very nervous?"


    "No, No


    Gu Shan knew that she had lost her temper and quickly let go of Gu Jiu''s hand.


    Her eyes are fixed on Gu Yue.


    Gu Yue is heavily made up today, with thick powder on his face.


    She had a smile on her mouth, and she looked very happy and contented.


    "To father and mother."


    "I''ve met my father-in-law, my mother-in-law."


    Zhao Erlang has a good appearance. When he goes there, he is really a good son-in-law.


    However, considering Zhao Erlang''s reputation abroad, no matter how good his appearance is, he has to discount it.


    Xie asked a few questions with concern, and Gu Yue answered appropriately.


    After sitting for a while, Mr. Gu said, "I''ll take my son-in-law to speak in the courtyard."


    Xie nodded, "master, go."


    The couple, in private, tore their faces, but in front of people, or to make a look of harmony.


    Zhao Erlang followed Mr. Gu to the outer courtyard.


    In the flower hall, only Gu Yue was left.Xie asked the key thing, "is there any difficulty for you in haixibo mansion?"


    Gu Yue shook his head, "thank you for your mother''s concern. I have never embarrassed my daughter."


    "What about Zhao Erlang, how are you?"


    Gu Yue took a handkerchief to cover his lips with a smile, "nature is excellent."


    Really?


    Xie said, "I see you are tired, but tired?"


    Gu Yue slightly drooped his eyes and said, "yesterday, I accepted my relatives, and I came and went back and forth. I ran for a day. I didn''t have a good rest at night, so I was a little tired. "


    Xie nodded, "since I''m tired, I should remind my uncle that I love you. Young couple, don''t be extravagant


    "Thank you very much for your concern."


    Xie asked about the situation of haixibo mansion, and Gu Yue also answered them one by one.


    Gu Shan has been paying attention to Gu Yue''s reaction, trying to find the clues of Gu Yue''s bad life. As a result, she really saw something wrong.


    Every time Gu Yue smiles or makes a big expression, his eyebrows and eyes always twitch twice.


    Gu Yue didn''t have this problem before.


    Gu Shan had doubts and plans in mind.


    "Madam, the banquet is ready."


    The servant girl came in and reported.


    Xie laughed, "I didn''t expect to chat for such a long time. Let''s go and have a feast


    The banquet is arranged in the small flower hall, and you can go out.


    When eating the banquet, everyone is polite, we should respect and care for Yue wine.


    Gu Yue did not refuse and drank a lot.


    After half of the wine tour, Gu Shan stood up with her glass and got up to go to Gu Yue.


    "Three sisters, I''d like to propose a toast to you."


    Everyone was quiet and looked at Gu Yue and Gu Shan.


    Can they really make up for the past?


    Gu Jiu slowly shakes his head and freezes the past. It is obviously impossible. Gu Shan clearly hated Gu Yue in his heart and offered a toast. He was afraid that the idea of drunk was not in wine, but in other places.


    Gu Yue looked up at Gu Shan, "four sisters don''t blame me?"


    "Of course I blame you. But after all, we are sisters, and things have passed so long. Do the three sisters still hate me and refuse to drink? "


    Gu Yue took up his glass. "Four sisters misunderstood me. I can''t be too happy for you to offer me a drink. "


    Gu Shan immediately laughed, "three elder sisters, come on, let''s have a drink."


    With that, Gu Shan grabbed Gu Yue''s hand and said he wanted to drink. As a result, two glasses of wine were all sprinkled on Gu Yue''s body.


    "Oh, the wine is spilt. Third sister, I didn''t mean to. Don''t be angry. I''ll clean it for you


    Gu Shan quickly took out her handkerchief and wiped it.


    Gu Yue iron green with a face, push away Gu Shan, "sprinkle some wine, it''s OK. The fourth sister doesn''t have to be so nervous. "


    Gu Shan said: "how can I not be nervous, others should say that I deliberately spilled wine on the body of the three sisters, even the face of the three sisters spent. I''ll wipe it for my three sisters


    Gu Shan took the wet handkerchief and wiped it on Gu Yue''s face.


    Gu Yue quickly with a hand to resist, "I said don''t wipe."


    "The face is dirty, how can not wipe clean."


    "You go away."


    Gu Yue starts pushing and shoving directly. Gu Shan doesn''t stand firmly and falls on the ground.


    The air was suddenly quiet.


    The atmosphere was stagnant.


    Bang!


    Xie slapped on the table, "Gu Yue, what''s the matter with you?"


    Gu Yue was very angry and did not speak.


    "Ah..."


    Gu Shan suddenly yelled, which scared everyone.


    Gu Shan pointed to Gu Yue''s face, a face of panic, "three elder sister, how is your face?"


    The thick powder on Gu Yue''s face was wiped off by Gu Shan, revealing the blue and purple skin below.


    Gu Shan reminded everyone to look at Gu Yue''s face.


    It''s a big blue mark.


    It''s not an allergy, is it? It''s a hit.


    It is said that Zhao Erlang has a bad temper, which is true.


    Gu Jiu steps forward and carefully observes the wound on Gu Yue''s forehead.


    Gu Yue quickly covered his head, "what are you looking at?"


    Mrs. Zhang asked, "three girls, to tell you the truth, did Zhao Erlang beat you?"


    The eldest and youngest grandmothers also said, "third sister, don''t be afraid. Say it out and we''ll make the decision for you. "


    Gu Yue covered his head with one hand and said, "there''s nothing wrong with you. I was so tired yesterday that I fell to the ground


    "Really?" Xie asked.


    Gu Yue nodded heavily.


    Gu Jiuchao servant girl grape to see, grape to avoid Gu Jiu''s eyes, appears very guilty.


    It seems that Gu Yue''s head injury, not as she said, is his own careless fall.


    Gu Shan got up from the ground. Her heart had already burst into laughter, and her tears came out.God has eyes. God has eyes.


    This is the marriage that Gu Yue planned with all his heart.


    There''s no better revenge than this. It''s just a big part of the heart.


    Gu Shan made a look of heartache and concern, "three elder sister, you are wronged. I''ll go to my father, and I''ll tell him in person that he can teach Zhao Erlang a good lesson. "


    "No going." Gu Yue scolded Gu Shan, "I said, this is my own careless fall out, you don''t bother."


    Gu Shan exclaimed, "how can this be a fuss. Three elder sister married to the Hai Xibo mansion for a few days. Even if she was injured by her own fall, is Zhao''s brother-in-law irresponsible? "


    Gu Yue''s eyes are not good at staring at Gu Shan, "you are intentional, you must be intentional. You just want to see my jokes, don''t you? "


    "Gu Yue, pay attention to your words. Shan''er is very concerned about you. How can you say that about her Xie scolded Gu Yue.


    Gu Yue sneered and pointed to Gu Shan, "you are on purpose. What accidentally spilled wine, and good intentions for me to wipe, you are clearly intended to see me joke


    Gu Shan cried out, "a good man can''t do it as expected. I planned for the third elder sister with kindness, but she criticized me so much."


    Gu Yue rage, "you shut up, give less hypocrisy."


    "Say less." Xie''s face was grim, "Gu Yue, you go down to clean up yourself first. I''ll talk about the rest later. "


    Gu Yue was very angry and was dragged down by the servant girl.


    There is no way to continue eating the banquet.


    The eldest wife Zhang said, "this Zhao Erlang is too disrespectful. What are you going to do, sister-in-law?"


    Xie''s face was gloomy, "this marriage was planned by Gu Yue himself. Now that she has married Zhao Erlang, what else can she do?"


    Gu Shan wiped away her tears. "It''s time to beat and beat Zhao''s brother-in-law, otherwise he would think that we Gu''s people are good at bullying."


    Xie Shi stares at Gu Shan, "Shan Er, you go back to the room first. Don''t get involved in this


    "My daughter listens to her mother."


    Gu Shan is very obedient. Her purpose has been achieved. It doesn''t matter whether she participates in the rest of the things.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 221

    The servant girl calls hot water.


    "Young granny, I will serve you to clean up."


    Gu Yue did not move.


    she stared at the reflection in the water and raised her hands to wipe the thick foundation on her face.


    It''s ugly. If it wasn''t for going back to her mother''s house, she wouldn''t have dressed like that.


    foundation was rubbed off, revealing the hidden truth.


    Forehead, cheek, blue and purple.


    Fall, can fall this effect?


    Of course not.


    She was clearly beaten.


    Not only on the face, but also on the body.


    Gu Yue thought of the experience of his wedding night and shivered all over.


    Who would have thought that Zhao Erlang, with a good appearance, would be a devil and a pervert.


    He is not only violent, but also has special hobbies.


    A tear fell from Gu Yue''s cheek.


    Her hand, clutching the basin.


    The experience of the wedding night, like a nightmare, let her shudder.


    Every time she thought of the scene, she felt sick and nauseated.


    "Grandma, don''t cry. We''re still waiting outside. Don''t let people wait too long. "


    Gu Yue sneered, "let them wait. I don''t want to see my good play


    Grape full of worry, "young grandmother, it''s better to take advantage of today''s opportunity to let the master make decisions for you. Let''s just leave with my uncle. "


    Gu Yue said angrily, "are you kidding. Are you afraid that I''m not disgraceful enough when I''m married


    "But..."


    "No, but. All this is temporary. It will get better in the future. It will be better. "


    I don''t know if it''s to the servant girl or to Gu Yue himself.


    Grape sighed, "maid worry about little grandma, in case after the uncle again like that, what should be done."


    Gu Yue picked up a towel, wet it, and gently wiped his cheek.


    Every time she touched the injured place, she would take a breath.


    She said to the grape, "there will be a way. There must be a way. He He likes men better, and it can be solved. "


    Grape heart a shiver, "Hai Xibo house is really harmful. My uncle has such a hobby that he has never claimed it. "


    "It''s too late to cover up. How can you make a statement?"


    No wonder Zhao Erlang didn''t get married in his old age. It''s no wonder that famous people in the capital refused to marry his daughter to Zhao Erlang.


    Those people should know more or less about Zhao Erlang''s eccentricity.


    Gu Yue closed his eyes. What did she think at the beginning, as if she was possessed by the devil. Zhao Erlang is the one who thinks about it.


    Without Zhao Erlang, there would be nothing behind.


    Gu Yue bit his teeth, she did not regret, she can not regret. All of these are temporary. They can be solved and will get better.


    The closed door of the wing room was suddenly pushed open from the outside.


    Gu Yue suddenly picked up a towel to cover his cheek.


    "Who?"


    "Three sisters, let''s see you."


    Gu Jiu takes Gu Shan and Gu Lin in.


    Gu Yue roared, "don''t come in. I''m fine. I don''t need you to visit."


    Gu Jiu looked at the ground, "three sisters, you see we have come in, let us..."


    Gu Yue directly interrupted Gu Jiu''s words, "go out, all go out, I don''t want you to visit."


    "Third sister, are you afraid you can''t see people?" Gu Shan covered her mouth and laughed.


    Gu Yue was angry, "shut up. You make a fool of me. You''re proud. What else do you want? "


    "Three sisters, you misunderstood my sister. I really care about you. "


    "Well, I don''t need your attention."


    Gu Yue always back to the door, she can not let people see her most embarrassed side.


    Gu Shan picks eyebrow to smile, "three elder sister has been back to us, is worried that we see your face injury?"


    "There''s no wound in my face. Don''t talk nonsense."


    Gu Shan stares at the servant girl grape, "grape, does your little grandmother''s face hurt?"? Was it beaten by Zhao''s brother-in-law? "


    Grape kept silent and just shook his head.


    Gu Shan sighed, a pair of Gu Yue distressed appearance, "the marriage of haixibo house, but you carefully planned it. You said that Zhao''s brother-in-law didn''t know how to cherish you. It''s not easy for him to get married and have children. If all the well-known ladies in the capital refuse to marry him, only the third elder sister will marry her. "


    Gu Yue roared, "you get out of here."


    Gu Shan''s words clearly poked Gu Yue''s pain.


    Gu Shan was satisfied with a smile. "Since the three sisters don''t care about us, let''s go out. Second sister, let''s go. "


    Gu Jiu said to Gu Yue: "if Zhao Erlang is not a good match, you''d better make plans early."Gu Yue chuckled, "cat cries, mouse is false merciful, see my joke all too late, you can persuade me kindly?"


    Gu Jiu looks calm, "even if a passer-by meets a similar situation, I will advise the other party to make plans early, regardless of good intentions or not. I don''t care if you listen or not. Anyway, I''m not the one who''s been beaten and suffered. "


    Gu Shan said with a smile, "yes. It''s not us who are beaten and suffered. "


    "Who said I was beaten and suffered? I tell you, I''m fine. " Gu Yue has a hard mouth.


    Gu nine cold voice said: "this kind of thing, bravado will not have any benefit."


    Gu Yue said in a sharp voice: "you don''t have to worry about it."


    Gu Jiu said, "I didn''t want to take care of your business."


    Gu Shan pulled Gu Jiu, "second sister, let''s go. She didn''t like to see us anyway, she didn''t even show her face. "


    Three sisters out of the wing room, maid grapes quickly closed the door.


    Gu Yue clenched his teeth and hurt his heart, and his tears fell.


    Grape again advised: "girl, ask the master to make the decision."


    "Shut up, are you trying to piss me off?"


    Grape had to shut up and did not dare to persuade.


    Gu Shan listened to the house and laughed secretly. She was in a better mood and finally had a smile on her face.


    She said to Gu Jiu: "second elder sister, I believe that the wicked have their own grind, and they will be punished by heaven if they do something bad."


    Gu Jiu said: "this is not a curse from heaven. This should be called not listening to the old man''s words and suffering in front of him. "


    Zhao Erlang has a reputation for being a wife killer, as well as rumors of cruel temperament.


    It''s no wonder that no one is willing to marry her daughter to Zhao Erlang.


    Gu Yue didn''t believe in evil. Others didn''t have time to hide. She just wanted to get together. She is today, already doomed.


    Gu Shan said with a smile: "when her father dealt with her like that, she didn''t change her mind. She had to marry Zhao Erlang if she wanted to die. I don''t know if I have regrets now. "


    Gu Jiu said, "I don''t know if I regret it later. Zhao Erlang''s face is really good. No wonder Gu Yue has been thinking about it before. "


    Gu Shan sneered, "she just values appearance. There are more beautiful men in the capital. She is lame in her eyes, but she takes a fancy to Zhao Erlang. She''s got it all on her own. She deserves it. "


    Gu Jiu looks at Gu Shan. After that, Gu Shan has changed.


    Gu Lin curiously asked: "since Zhao Erlang is not good, why don''t the three sisters ask their parents to make decisions?"


    Gu Jiu said: "naturally, it''s because death is about face saving and living suffering. She asked for the marriage, which broke the big sister''s marriage. This just married in the past few days, I have to find her father and mother to make decisions for her. How can Gu Yue''s self-esteem bear to lose such a big face? "


    Gu Shan Ba can''t help Gu Yue to die all his life. He has to face the pain, so that he will never be as good as death.


    Gu Jiu then said, "if this thing is not discovered, that''s all. Now it has been found that his father would beat Zhao Erlang. After all, in name, Gu Yue is also the aunt of Gu family. He can''t know that she is hurt and doesn''t pay attention to it.


    But I guess it''s no use beating Zhao Erlang. Since he dared to do it during his marriage, he was obviously fearless. Unless Gu Yue is willing to cut off this relationship. "


    Gu Shan said, "no way! Gu Yue could never cut off this relationship. It''s about her face. "


    Gu Jiu smiles and says, "the reason why he can''t bear to cut off this relationship is that Gu Yue hasn''t suffered enough. When she has suffered enough, you see, she will come back crying for help


    Gu Shan clenched her handkerchief and asked Gu Jiu nervously, "will Gu Yue come back for help one day?"


    Gu Jiu nodded, "it''s possible. But that should be a long time later, long to Gu Yue was beaten no self-esteem, can give up face time. It is also possible that she will be used to such a life and live with Zhao Erlang for the rest of her life. "


    Gu Shan said: "she will live with Zhao Erlang all her life. I wish them a long life together."


    Gu Jiu deeply looked at Gu Shan, "four sisters, don''t be trapped by hatred."


    Gu Shan exhibition Yan a smile, "thank you two elder sister care, I have discretion."


    Gu Jiu shakes his head, Gu Yue is really harmful.


    Just as Gu Jiu guessed, when Gu learned that Gu Yue had a wound in his head, he was likely beaten by Zhao Erlang, so he said something to beat him.


    "Marriage is better than marriage. Erlang, are you right? "


    "My father-in-law is right."


    Zhao Erlang looked respectful.


    Mr. Gu stroked his beard, "I will marry my daughter to you. I hope you can treat her well. If there is any friction between husband and wife, we should communicate well and never do anything. If you move your hand, the nature will be different. If there is a quarrel between your husband and wife, they will be disgraced. "


    Zhao Erlang bowed and said, "what the father-in-law taught me is that my son-in-law will treat her well and not let her suffer injustice."Mr. Gu nodded with satisfaction, "I believe you can do what you say. Your husband and wife get along well and have a baby early


    "The good words of my father-in-law."


    Gu Yue finished washing, changed a suit of clothes, and put on makeup again.


    It''s still a lot of make-up.


    After the banquet was over, Gu Yue offered to go back to his husband''s house.


    Xie looked at her, frowning.


    "Now that you are married, you can live a good life. Husband and wife, what matters to discuss


    "I know." Gu Yue said dryly.


    Xie''s wave hand, "I let servant girl send you out."


    "No, I''m familiar with my family. I can go out on my own."


    "It''s better to have it delivered. Chunhe, send the third aunt out


    "Yes. Third aunt, please!


    Gu Yue looked at Xie''s family with complicated eyes, and then turned to leave.


    Zhao Erlang picked up Gu Yue at the second gate and asked, "shall I say goodbye to my mother-in-law?"


    Gu Yue said with a straight face, "No. I have said goodbye for you


    Zhao Er Lang nodded, "then get on the bus."


    With that, he reached out to help Gu Yue.


    Gu Yue obviously shivered, and finally let Zhao Erlang help her get on the bus.


    Chunhe returned to Furong hospital, "madam, third aunt, grandmother and uncle have gone out."


    Xie''s tired ground a, murmured to herself, "this is her own choice of the road, can not blame others."


    "Take it easy, ma''am. This may be an accident."


    Xie shook his head. "Look at yue''er, it''s certainly not an accident. It must be beaten by Zhao Erlang. At the beginning, I told her that Zhao Erlang had a bad reputation. She could not marry her husband if she was cruel.


    As a result, she didn''t listen to me. She wanted to marry Zhao Erlang. Now, she''s asking for mercy. I broke my heart for her, and now I can''t continue to worry about her


    Chunhe said, "my wife has worked hard. In the future, the third aunt will be able to appreciate his wife''s good intentions. "


    Xie shakes his head. It''s no use. It''s no use regretting when people are married.


    Mr. Gu didn''t care about Gu Yue''s injury.


    He was thinking of aunt tan.


    After such a long period of care, aunt Tan''s rash subsided and her appearance recovered.


    There was no appearance that Xie hoped for.


    Aunt Tan looked in the mirror and was sure she was fully recovered. She was very happy.


    She dressed up carefully, and then asked the maid to invite Mr. Gu.


    That night, Mr. Gu rested in aunt Tan''s room and was very happy.


    Until the next morning, the reward of running water was sent to Aunt Tan''s room.


    It can be seen that Aunt Tan is still favored.


    Originally heard of the recovery of aunt Tan''s appearance, Mr. Gu rested in aunt Tan''s room at night, and Xie''s anger was suppressed.


    Tan''s bitches, such a serious rash, did not break his face.


    In the morning, I heard that the reward of running water was sent to Aunt Tan''s room. Xie was so angry that she hit a soup bowl on the spot.


    "Madame, calm down. It''s not worth getting angry about an aunt tan. "


    "I''m not angry."


    Xie was extremely angry.


    At this time, aunt Hu came to see you.


    Seeing Xie''s anger, he brought up the old story again.


    "Ma''am, now the master dotes on Aunt Tan so much that it is not easy to deal with her. The best policy is to divide favors. "


    Xie''s frown, "can only divide pet?"


    Aunt Hu nodded repeatedly, "this is the only way without risk. The master dotes on Aunt Tan like that. Once aunt Tan has something wrong, he will not give up. "


    Xie nodded secretly, and aunt Hu was right.


    Before that, aunt Tan had a rash all over her body. Mr. Gu''s appearance of eating people was fresh in Xie''s memory.


    If it wasn''t for the fact that she didn''t leave anything behind, it might not have been a good thing.


    Xie has already seen Gu''s ruthlessness. This man is capable of spoiling his concubine and destroying his wife. Didn''t he do the same to su?


    Xie''s self mockery smile, Feng Shui turns, did not expect now her turn.


    It must be that Su Shi was as bitter as she was then, and there were also words of suffering.


    Now it seems that there is only one way to go.


    Xie waved her hand, and aunt Hu quit.


    Chunhe stood under the eaves, "Auntie is gone!"


    "Gone. Take care of his wife.


    "It''s all for the maids."


    When they were talking, they exchanged their eyes quietly.


    Xie''s already moved, Chunhe''s heart is jumping out.


    Dongmei peeks in the tea room with complicated mind.


    As expected, Chunhe wants to be the master''s aunt. She grits her teeth, and the opportunity is everyone''s. what makes Chunhe''s specialty beautiful before.Dongmei sees the right time. When Chunhe is busy going out, she comes to Xie''s.


    "Madam, I have something urgent to report."


    "What''s the matter?" Xie asked lightly.


    Dongmei calmed down and said, "Chunhe stealthily does needlework for the master."


    Xie was stunned.


    Dongmei quickly took out a unfinished man''s lining.


    This style, this size, is clearly the size of Mr. Gu.


    The needle and thread, Xie can see at a glance, is really made by Chunhe.


    Xie''s face was livid.


    "Dongmei added fuel and vinegar," Madam Mingjian, Chunhe said that she would serve his wife for the rest of her life, but secretly she wanted to be an aunt for the master. She clearly had two minds.


    She was so cunning that she really wanted to be the master''s aunt. She knew so many things about her wife that she would not tell him about them. Once the master knows it, the consequences will be disastrous. "


    "Shut up!" Xie denounced Dongmei.


    Dongmei felt a little flustered, kowtow and said, "madam, I am afraid that my wife will be deceived, so I dare to expose this matter."


    "You are very kind and loyal. Leave the sewing work and ask her to come to see me when Chunhe comes back


    Dongmei was overjoyed, "yes, my servant."


    Xie''s hand has not finished the sewing work, did not expect that when she did not know, the servant girl around her had already made the idea of being an aunt.


    Ha ha!


    She is worthy of being a good servant girl trained by her.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 222

    Dongmei out of the upper room, turned into the tea room.


    At the beginning, Mr. Gu spent several nights drinking flower wine. Gu Jiu took the opportunity to bury a small seed in Dongmei''s heart. Several months later, it finally took root and sprouted.


    Chunhe doesn''t know at all.


    She returned to the lotus garden and came to the Xie family as usual.


    There was something wrong in the room. It was too serious.


    "What''s wrong with your wife?" she asked? But who makes his wife angry


    Xie''s eyes are not good at Chunhe.


    Chunhe saw the work of knitting into a ball, that, that was clearly her. She put it in the room. How could she get to her wife''s hand.


    Spring grass heart a jump, flustered, face still calm.


    "Would you like tea, madam?"


    Xie snorted coldly and grabbed the sewing work of kneading pickles and threw it directly on Chunhe''s face.


    Chunhe didn''t dare to hide.


    Plop!


    Get down on your knees.


    Xie Shi sneers, "you did not do wrong, kneel down to do what?"


    Chunhe''s eyes turned disorderly. He made up his mind and said firmly in his voice, "my wife is a mirror.". The maidservant was loyal to his wife and had no selfish feelings. No matter where they are or what they do, their hearts are all toward their wives. "


    Xie''s face showed a sarcastic look, "I haven''t said anything, you are anxious to explain. It''s really a guilty heart. "


    Chunhe suddenly cried, silent tears. Tears ran down both sides of the cheek.


    She said in a weeping voice, "as soon as I come back, when I see my wife sulking, and I see the sewing work that I have done by myself, I know that I am wrong. It''s a big mistake.


    When Aunt Tan came into the house, his wife was miserable every day, and the maid felt sorry for her. The maid wanted to share his wife''s worries.


    So he decided to do some needlework for the master in the name of his wife. When the master sees his wife''s "hands-on" needlework, he may change his mind.


    The maid did not think well about things. She only wanted to share her worries with her wife, but she didn''t expect to report to her. All this is the servant''s fault. Please punish the servant heavily. "


    Xie''s doubts, "really share my worries for me?"


    Chunhe said firmly: "the sun and the moon can be learned from each other. If the maidservant has a little selfishness to his wife, he will teach the servant that he will not die easily."


    The world takes a vow.


    Hearing Chunhe''s oath, Xie''s expression softened a little.


    "Get up and do something on your knees."


    Chunhe dried his tears, "thank you, madam. It''s the maidservant''s fault that made his wife sulk. "


    Chunhe stood up from the ground, knee pain, she endured. A low brow and pleasing to the eye''s appearance, but also difficult to cover the outstanding appearance.


    Xie took up the tea cup and said lightly: "some people say you have selfish intentions and want to be the master''s aunt."


    Chunhe is surprised, who slanders her behind her.


    She quickly distinguished, "the maidservant was born to be a wife, and death was her ghost. I don''t want a maid. I just want to stay with my wife and serve me all my life. I''m afraid that my wife will dislike the maids. I''m old and clumsy. I''m not as smart as the little maids. "


    Xie''s expression is indifferent, "you are old, and should have been married for a long time. It''s me who can''t get away from you and delay your life


    "My wife killed my maid. I never thought about my life. I just want to serve my wife all my life."


    Chunhe''s feelings are sincere, even she herself is almost moved.


    Over the years, she has been serving Xie''s family with all her heart and soul. She has done no credit or hard work. She just wanted to be rich for the rest of her life. How could it be so difficult.


    Xie looked up and down at Chunhe and said, "you have a mind. But I can''t keep delaying your life. You can rest assured that I will find you a good marriage. "


    Chunhe was anxious, but did not dare to show, "the maid is not willing to marry."


    Xie''s gaze at her, word by word asked: "do you want to be the master''s concubine?"


    Chunhe shook his head again and again, shaking his head like a rattle.


    "I never thought of that."


    Xie''s tone is indifferent to say: "I also believe you, won''t be so selfish. I''m tired. Go down. Take your needlework with you. Don''t hurt your eyes. It''s not something that can be saved by a few needlework


    Chunhe''s heart is cold, finished, she is completely finished.


    Chunhe bows down to answer, "yes, my servant."


    She trudged out of the upper room with her messy needlework.


    She went back to her bedroom and sat on the bed.


    How did it turn out to be like this.


    Guo Taohua passed by the door.


    Spring he came back to God and called her out, "peach blossom, you come to me."


    Guo Taohua pushed the door into the room, "sister Chunhe, do you call me?"


    Chunhe was staring at her, "who has entered my bedroom after I left?"


    Guo Taohua shook his head, "no! I didn''t see anyone enter Chunhe''s bedroom. ""Who will wait on my wife after I leave?"


    "Yes, sister Dongmei."


    Winter plum?


    It turned out to be Dongmei.


    Spring he never thought that the person who came to his wife to complain was Dongmei.


    Why does Dongmei hurt her?


    She asked herself why she had never offended Dong Mei and why she couldn''t get along with her.


    "Sister Chunhe, is there anything else?" Guo Taohua is a little nervous, but also a little helpless. Always aware that something is happening.


    Chunhe waved, "you go."


    Guo Taohua left in a hurry, went to the door, did not resist, turned back and said: "sister Chunhe, don''t be too sad. Being scolded by your wife is a common thing. You want to be more open. "


    Spring he pulled a corner of the mouth a smile, smile bitter, "you have a heart."


    Chunhe sat in the bedroom for nearly an hour, and his mood finally calmed down.


    She came to the tea room.


    Dongmei greets Chunhe as usual.


    Chunhe laughed at her, and then with a lightning fast momentum, picked up the teapot on the stove and threw it at Dongmei.


    "Ah..."


    Dongmei jumped up and stamped her feet.


    The teapot hit her feet, killing her.


    The hot water in the teapot spilled out, slowly flowing and wetting the ground.


    Fortunately, the water inside is not hot, otherwise Dongmei feet will certainly be scalded.


    Dongmei pointed to Chunhe, "Chunhe, are you crazy? I didn''t provoke you. Why should you do it to me? "


    Chunhe sneered, "why do I do it to you? You know the most clearly."


    Dongmei is guilty. I didn''t expect Chunhe to know so soon.


    Dongmei held on and refused to admit, "I don''t understand what you said. I''m going to my wife to judge. Why do you do it to me for no reason? "


    Chunhe sneered and said, "you go!"


    Chunhe is standing at the nearest place from the door. Dongmei is bound to pass by Chunhe if he wants to leave.


    Dongmei is on guard against Chunhe and leaves carefully.


    When the two people cross, Chunhe grabs Dongmei''s hair, pulls her back, and beats Dongmei with his fist.


    Of course, Dongmei won''t be beaten back.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the two servant girls fight together.


    "Hit, hit!"


    "Sister Dongmei and sister Chunhe are fighting. Come on."


    All the servants in the lotus garden ran to the tea room.


    At the door, a group of people surrounded, but no one to persuade.


    It was not until spring grass and summer grass arrived at the tea room and abandoned the power of nine oxen and two tigers that they pulled them apart.


    They were pulled apart, but they were struggling all the time, their fists were waving.


    "Let me go. I have to teach her a lesson today."


    "Why do you hit me?"


    "It''s you I beat today."


    Chunhe and Dongmei have messy hair, messy clothes and scratches on their faces and arms.


    Women fight, the most commonly used moves, to scratch the hair, face, kick the stomach, were both used.


    "Stop fighting. Be careful, ma''am. " Summer grass advised.


    Dongmei exclaimed, "I really want to ask my wife to comment on this matter."


    Chunhe is very angry. Dongmei has ruined her good deeds and dare to call on his wife for comment.


    She punched and kicked, "let me go. I have to kill her today."


    "Let her go. I want to see if she has the courage to kill me today."


    "Why on earth are you fighting?"


    Spring grass is anxious to death, already can''t hold two irascible people.


    Dongmei laughed and pointed to Chunhe, "you ask her, ask her what good things she did behind the scenes. I don''t want to talk about it even if I have a shameless mind. "


    Chunhe''s face was ferocious, "who doesn''t want to face? Who do you call shameless? I think it''s you who have made up your mind to be a concubine for the master. "


    "Dongmei is in a hurry," you are nonsense. It''s clear that you want to be a concubine for the master. It''s your delusion to climb into the master''s bed. "


    The servant girls, big and small, were in an uproar at the door. After a long time, the two men fought to be concubines for the master.


    Chunhe''s face was feverish, anxious and angry. He lost his face and said, "today I have to tear your mouth."


    "Whose mouth are you going to tear?"


    Or shocked Xie.


    Xie stood outside the tea room, and the maids retreated to give way to the door.


    When Xie''s arrival, Chunhe and Dongmei all calm down.


    Spring grass and summer grass let go of two people, hand ache very much. They''re tired to death.


    Xie walked into the tea room.


    My eyes move from Dongmei to Chunhe.


    Xie''s eyes were cold and the two servant girls shivered.


    Xie looked at the tea room with disordered eyes.Smashed teapots, overturned stools, coal balls everywhere.


    "What a shame. All out on your knees. No one is allowed to get up without my order. "


    Chunhe quietly walked out of the tea room and knelt outside the courtyard.


    "Madame!" Dongmei looks at Xie carefully.


    Xie''s face was grim, "I told you to kneel, can''t you hear me?"


    Dongmei can''t but go outside and kneel with Chunhe.


    Dongmei clenched her teeth and complained, "now it''s all right. It''s disturbing my wife. Your life is over."


    Chunhe sneered, "I''m finished, you''re not much better. Do you think if you pull me off the horse, your wife will order you to be the master''s aunt? Daydream. With your beauty, what are you fighting against aunt tan? "


    Dongmei triumphant smile, "I am to fight but Tan aunt, but can pull you down, I am happy."


    Chunhe''s heart is full of hatred, "I have no injustice and no hatred with you. Why do you want to target me? What''s good for you if you do this? "


    Dongmei sneered, "I just can''t get used to seeing you look shameful and high spirited. I just don''t like to see you proud."


    Chunhe heart shudders, Dongmei to her where to come so big malice?


    She asked herself why Dongmei was not used to her?


    Spring grass ran over, "look at what you''ve done. My wife is angry. Think about how to calm her down. "


    "What did the wife say?" Chunhe asked nervously.


    Spring grass whispered: "the wife says, you are all big, cannot stay. It''s a grudge to stay here. The wife called Gao Sanfu and asked Gao Sanfu to make marriage for you two. As soon as the marriage is agreed, you will be married out. "


    Winter plum smell speech, facial expression becomes very white, "Madam why even I also want to send?"


    Spring grass stomped her feet. "It''s not because you two have the heart of being an aunt to the master. How can your wife tolerate you. As you all know, my wife hates selfish people the most. This time, I just sent you out. I didn''t beat you to death. It''s my wife''s kindness. After that, you can do it yourself. "


    Dongmei is stupid.


    Chunhe grinned, "you are the most stupid person I''ve ever seen. You deserve to lift a stone and hit yourself in the foot."


    Dongmei cried out, "all blame you, all blame you. If you don''t fight with me in the tea room, can I be abandoned by my wife? Chunhe, you hate you, hate you all your life. "


    Chunhe giggled, "hate yourself if you want to hate. If you didn''t fight me, I wouldn''t fight with you. I''ll tell you the truth, I expected this result before I went to the tea room. I said, even if I''m unlucky, I''ll pull a cushion. You''re the one on the back. "


    Dongmei regret and hate, did not expect Chunhe so vicious, dying to pull her.


    Dongmei couldn''t help crying.


    Many thoughts flashed through Chunhe''s mind.


    She can''t wait to die. She has hope.


    The wife gave up on her, but she couldn''t give up on herself.


    Dongmei and Chunhe knelt for three or four hours until midnight.


    When I get up, my legs are not my own. It''s like pricking pain.


    A few small servant girls supported two people and dragged them back to the bedroom.


    Dongmei cried all night. She went back to her room and continued to cry on her bed.


    Spring grass is not idle, let a person call hot water hot compress knee.


    Indeed, Xie asked Gao Sanfu to marry Chunhe and Dongmei.


    Gao Sanfu chose two boys.


    One worked in the stable and the other in the porter.


    When the news reached the ears of two servant girls, Dongmei seemed to recognize her fate, but Chunhe began to act.


    Perhaps because of the marriage of the two servant girls, Xie relaxed the guard of the two.


    Chunhe finally found a chance to leave Furong hospital.


    For a moment, Chunhe''s mind flashed an idea to go to Gu Jiu for help.


    But in the twinkling of an eye, she denied the idea.


    Gu Jiu has no time to watch the excitement. How can she help her.


    The fight between her and Dongmei has already spread all over the house. She and Dongmei have become the jokes of the whole government.


    She could not imagine what others were saying about them.


    But it doesn''t matter.


    She won''t give up until the end.


    No one found Chunhe missing.


    Chunhe has become the most unpopular person from the first-class servant girl in Furong courtyard. No one will care about Chunhe''s whereabouts, and no one will go to the room to see if Chunhe is there.


    When the next day, the servant girl who sent the meal found that Chunhe was gone.


    Report the news to Xie.


    "Gone?"


    Xie''s heart suddenly had a bad premonition and asked in a hurry: "where did the master rest last night?"


    "Spring grass busy said:" it seems to rest in aunt Tan there. "


    Xie''s teeth, "follow me to see tan."If Chunhe joins hands with tan, she must take off her skin.


    If you dare to disobey the Lord, you will die.


    Xie went out in a hurry and rushed to the courtyard where Aunt Tan lived.


    However, what did she see?


    She saw that the master came out of the Acacia yard, and the man who followed him was Chunhe.


    Yes, aunt Tan''s yard is next door to the Acacia courtyard where Aunt Bai lives.


    Mr. Gu took a rest today, so he got up late.


    I didn''t expect that as soon as I walked out of the courtyard, I saw Xie.


    Mr. Gu looks embarrassed.


    "How did you get here in the morning?" he asked


    Xie glanced at Chunhe standing behind Mr. Gu, and said calmly, "I''ve met you. There is a servant girl in my courtyard lost. Come out and look for it. I didn''t expect people to be around the master. How does the master come out of Acacia


    As soon as the voice fell, aunt Bai came out of the Acacia.


    Originally white fat aunt Bai, still white skin, but the whole person at least two circles thin.


    Xie''s stupefied, this just a few months, unexpectedly thin down.


    Xie did not think about it. How much work does aunt Bai have to do every day? She eats less. Can she not be thin?


    But aunt Bai looks very old and haggard, and her skin is much worse.


    After all, it hasn''t been well maintained for months.


    Xie''s only need a glance, has judged that the master can''t let aunt Bai serve.


    Last night, it must be Chunhe, the humble maid, who borrowed aunt Bai''s place to serve the master.


    The condition is to let aunt Bai get rid of the heavy work and return to the public''s attention.


    As for what happened to Aunt Tan, Xie''s had no idea for a while.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 223

    Mr. Gu said, "come and see Bai. You have punished her for such a long time. That''s enough. According to my official''s wishes, from today on, I will not punish her again.


    In addition, Chunhe, the servant girl, knows the truth and interests. I look at it very well. I''ll pick a day tomorrow and carry her to be my aunt. What do you think? "


    Xie''s smile is not smile, "the matter that the master has already decided, my opinion is important?"


    Gu adult a pair for Xie Shi to think of the appearance, "spring grass is your servant girl after all, naturally have to ask a."


    Xie Shi glanced at Chunhe and said, "OK, I''ll carry Chunhe as my aunt. The marriage she had been engaged to before should not have happened. The maid was determined to follow the master. When she was a servant in the lotus garden, she wanted to do needlework for the master. Master, how about Chunhe''s sewing? "


    Xie''s eyes were full of sarcasm.


    Mr. Gu said with a smile, "very good, very good. Carry Chunhe to do Auntie''s business, you should do it as soon as possible. I have something else important to do. Let''s go first. "


    Mr. Gu should shake hands and go.


    Acacia courtyard entrance, suddenly become cold and empty.


    Chunhe is crisp and neat, kneeling directly on the ground.


    She raised her hand and slapped herself in the mouth.


    "Madam, there are a lot of them. Forgive me this time. In the future, I will, as always, serve my wife wholeheartedly. "


    Xie''s step forward, without saying a word, raised his hand first hit Chunhe several big mouth.


    Xie''s left and right bow, a few palms down, Chunhe''s face is swollen up.


    Chunhe endured the pain and let Xie beat her.


    When Xie finished, she said, "I have never thought of betraying my wife. You can learn from your loyalty to your wife."


    Xie Shihe sneered, "shut up! You have the face to say that you are loyal. Do you really think that if you climb into the master''s bed, I can''t clean you up? "


    "Please spare your life, madam." Chunhe kowtows frequently.


    Thanks a foot to kick her over, "cheap maidservant, dare to back the Lord."


    "The slave did not betray the Lord, and the slave did not dare to do so."


    "I dare to be hard spoken!"


    Xie raised his hand to fight.


    Acacia next door to the courtyard suddenly opened from inside, Tan aunt walked out.


    "My wife. In the morning, I heard the noise outside. The servant girl said that his wife was outside. At first, I didn''t believe it. Come out and have a look. I didn''t expect my wife was really here. "


    Xie took back her hand, and she suddenly realized that what she had to deal with was not Chunhe, but aunt tan.


    Aunt Tan is the one who has a problem in her heart.


    As for Chunhe, since she is bent on climbing the bed, she is.


    It is a good idea to deal with tan with Chunhe.


    Xie looked at Aunt Tan, "if you have nothing to do, go back to the room and lie down. There''s nothing for you. Chunhe, follow me back to lotus garden. "


    "I will listen to my wife."


    Chunhe stood up from the ground and left with Xie.


    Aunt Tan gave a peep.


    She looked at Aunt Bai next door, sneered and went back to the gate.


    Aunt Bai''s eyebrows and eyes are more relaxed, and her eyes are shining with the light of successful calculation. It''s worth her suffering.


    Returning to Furong courtyard, Xie directly ordered Chunhe, "kneel down!"


    Chunhe kneels down on the ground.


    Xie slapped on the table, "who gave you the courage to collude with aunt Bai and climb the master''s bed?"


    "Maidservant, I want to serve the master with all my heart. Please help your wife."


    "Presumptuous! As expected, the people are very big, and their hearts are wild. Why, not satisfied with the marriage I arranged for you


    Chunhe said with a low brow, "I dare not."


    "I think you dare."


    So far, Chunhe said nothing. She lowered her head, waiting for Xie''s punishment.


    But did not expect, wait for a long time, unexpectedly heard Xie''s saying: "since you have the heart to be the master''s aunt, I will complete you."


    Chunhe was overjoyed and then full of doubts.


    "What can I do for you, madam?"


    Xie''s smile, "really smart. You should know what to do without my command. "


    Chunhe came back and nodded again and again, "I know that I will share my wife''s worries and let aunt Tan fall out of favor and have no place in the house."


    Xie took up her tea cup and took a sip. "It''s not a waste of my cultivation. What''s going on there? "


    Chunhe a face guilty, "maid promised her, after the matter, for her to speak in front of the master, free her labor."


    Xie looked at Chunhe in disgust, "your mind is penetrating."


    "If you are wrong, please punish me."


    "What are you to do? Go down. I''ll pick a good day to carry you to be my aunt


    Chunhe was overjoyed. "Thank you for your wife''s success. I will be loyal to your wife all my life."


    Xie''s smile rather than smile, sent off Chunhe.a lifetime?


    Well said.


    Those who dare to betray her once will betray her twice. Chunhe, this cheap maid, can''t keep her after she solves the problem.


    Three days later, the golden day.


    Xie formally carried Chunhe to be his aunt, and drank the tea that Chunhe offered.


    From now on, there will be a spring aunt in the second room.


    Mrs. Zhang joked at Xie''s, "sister-in-law is open-minded, what aunt Tan, aunt Chun, one after another."


    Xie''s eyebrows picked a smile, "people are busy. If the elder sister-in-law envies, it is better to add two new people to the elder master. "


    Zhang''s ha ha a smile, "I don''t envy you, we have enough people in the big room, there is no need to add new people, bad luck."


    Who said no!


    New people one after another, really bad luck.


    Xie took up the teacup to cover up the ruthlessness of the corners of her mouth, but what could she do.


    Since she and Mr. Gu tore their faces, Mr. Gu never listened to her again.


    What she said and did, Mr. Gu suspected that she had bad intentions.


    In this case, even if she had 108 kinds of martial arts skills, she could not make her strength.


    The promotion of Chunhe is purely helpless.


    Xie''s heart is dripping blood, but also forced to smile.


    The next day, no accident, Xie fell ill again.


    The doctor came to check, no accident, still heart disease, depression in the heart.


    "My wife should also take it easy. This time and again, I''m worried that if this goes on like this, it will affect the longevity." The doctor suggested sincerely.


    Xie sighed, "I also want to be relieved, but things in the house one by one, there is not a day without worry."


    The doctor stroked his beard and said, "I''ll prescribe medicine for my wife, and my wife will take the medicine according to her prescription. It is good for the recovery of the body


    "Thank you, doctor."


    The weather is getting colder and nearer to the twelfth lunar month.


    Gu Jiu''s dowry is ready, and the next step is to draw up a guest list and prepare for the wedding.


    On the auspicious day, the palace asked the matchmaker to bring the bride price, which was 25000 taels.


    The betrothal gifts were in full swing in the flower hall.


    Some girls in Qingmei are very happy.


    Originally thought, the palace can send 20000 Liang betrothal gifts, did not expect that even sent 25000 Liang.


    This shows that the palace attaches great importance to this marriage.


    However, when Gu Jiu saw Lin Shuping, the internal servant who was beside the matchmaker, he knew that was not the case.


    If the bride price was really prepared by the princess, it would not be Lin Shuping, but the wife and son-in-law next to the princess.


    The arrival of Lin Shuping can only prove that the bride price was prepared by Liu Zhao.


    Liu Zhao passed the prince and Princess and brought her the bride price.


    Gu Jiu sighed, the road ahead is dim.


    This has not been married in the past, not like the princess. You can imagine how the princess will make trouble for her when she marries the palace.


    They all said that Gu Jiu was blessed.


    "Second sister, congratulations. With this dowry, the two sisters will be able to get married Gu Shan said with a smile.


    The eldest and youngest grandmothers also said, "now I''m relieved. When my second sister gets married to the palace, I''ll wait for a good life."


    Gu Jiu bows his head and smiles. What good day is it? It''s a miserable day.


    Looking for a chance, Gu Jiu talks with Lin Shuping in private.


    Lin Shuping told her, "originally, the young master wanted to come here, but it was against the rules. The young master asked me to tell Miss Gu that she should be prepared to marry with peace of mind


    Gu Jiu asked, "has your son returned to the military camp?"


    Lin Shuping nodded, "has returned to the barracks."


    Because Liu Zhao and Huang changsun had a fight in the barracks, the two men made a lot of noise in the capital.


    First, like a child, childishly sent people to the street to smash each other''s shops.


    After that, the lawsuit came to the emperor.


    This time, the son of heaven made a rare compromise, and each played 50 boards. He asked them to think about their mistakes behind closed doors and reflect on their mistakes. When the wounds are healed, they all go back to the barracks.


    In addition, the emperor and sun were forbidden to fight privately in the military camp.


    This farce seems to be over.


    However, after this, the emperor ordered three times to reprimand his highness, and the officials of the east palace were dismissed.


    At the same time, the emperor ordered to reprimand his royal highness Ning, who was far away in the imperial mausoleum, for his immorality. He specially sent Jin Wuwei to the imperial mausoleum to watch King Ning clean the imperial mausoleum every day.


    His highness Ning Wang was so miserable that he scolded Liu Zhao three hundred times and criticized him for being unfilial to his son.


    If Liu Zhao was in front of the king of Ning, the king of Ning would certainly draw out his sword and cut down Liu Zhao.


    It has to be said that Liu Zhao was lucky to survive.


    In addition to the misfortune of Donggong and ningwang, other princes and princes had a hard time.When one is emperor for a long time, he will be more and more cruel.


    From ancient times to the present, those who have been emperors for more than 30 years are, without exception, suspicious and cruel as they get older.


    Kaiyao emperor did not escape this law.


    Three days and two ends, catch the prince, Wang men scold.


    In front of the courtiers, he pointed to the princes and princes and scolded them as inferior to pigs and dogs. They were not worthy of life.


    Such a severe reprimand, the princes and princes are miserable, all face a bitter hatred, pressure mountain.


    In the past, there was much expectation for the upper court to listen to the government, but now there is much resistance.


    In private, everyone said that the old emperor was crazy. Every day, he either scolded or beat them, and treated their sons as human beings.


    You are not as good as a dog.


    How sad it is.


    At this time, some people think of King Ning, "or rather King chicken thief, early to hide out."


    This reminds us that we wake up.


    The king of Ning was treacherous indeed.


    At the beginning, King Ning was sent to guard the imperial mausoleum. Everyone was laughing at him.


    I didn''t expect that King Ning would think further than anyone else. He must have expected that one day, the old man would be more and more crazy, so he deliberately angered the old man and took the opportunity to hide out.


    "King Ning is shameless. He has to find a way to get him back."


    "I finally drove him out of the capital and got him back. It was a waste of effort. "


    "The old man is crazy every day. If he goes on like this, we can''t bear it. Look at the end of the prince. I''m going to be tortured crazy by the old man. Do you think we will follow the lead of the prince? At that time, it will not be cheaper for Ning Wang. "


    "Yes. We are brothers. We should have the same happiness and share the same hard time at this time. "


    "We can''t let King Ning continue to hide out."


    So the princes and princes began to plot to get King Ning back to the capital and suffer with everyone.


    Lin Shuping reminds Gu Jiu, "recently there is a bad wind blowing in the capital. Miss Gu is paying attention to it."


    Bad wind?


    Gu Jiu asked, "when will this unhealthy wind blow?"


    Lin Shuping said quietly, "I''m afraid it won''t be finished this year. I''ll have to continue next year. The one in the East Palace is still sitting in that position and can''t stop. "


    Gu Jiu asked a concerned question: "will it involve my father?"


    "Let Mr. Gu listen to the old Marquis''s advice more. It should be OK."


    Gu Jiu is relieved.


    The Houfu next door can see the direction of the wind. As long as you don''t make your own decisions, you should be safe.


    "Thank you very much


    "Miss Gu is very kind. It''s time for me to go back. "


    "I''ll see the Chamberlain off."


    Seeing people off, Gu Jiu returns to the flower hall.


    Xie had the heart to find fault with the betrothal gift, but could not find anything wrong with it.


    How can Gu Jiu He De be elected by the emperor and his grandson, and he can get his Majesty''s order to marry him. It''s a bad luck.


    The more Xie thought about it, the more he realized that Gu Jiu had a great fortune in the past two years. She had a bad luck.


    At that time, the little girl who was about to die not only survived unexpectedly, but also lived better and better. People grow tall and beautiful.


    Take a look at Gu Jiu today. He has become more and more attractive.


    I thought Gu Jiu had lost his mother and his grandfather''s family was in decline, so he couldn''t say anything about a good marriage.


    But I didn''t expect that this wave of good fortune even made her marriage prosperous.


    Huang sun''s wife!


    With a dowry of 40000 taels, a dowry of 25000 taels and a dowry of 65000 taels, 160 sets can be fully loaded.


    The grand wedding of scenery is absolutely a grand wedding of scenery.


    It''s so irritating.


    Gu Jiu little bitch, how could you be so lucky? God is blind.


    Xie''s various acids, but there is no way.


    She had no courage to destroy the marriage, which the emperor personally ordered to marry. Unless you don''t want to die.


    Mr. Gu waved and asked Gu Jiu to talk to him.


    "All these betrothal gifts are included in your dowry. Here''s the bride price list. Keep it. Have you finished embroidering the wedding dress


    Gu nine bows to say: "tired father worries, the wedding dress already embroidered."


    Mr. Gu felt relieved, "have you chosen all the people who will accompany you?"


    Gu Jiu nodded, "this is the list of dowry, please look at it."


    Mr. Gu looks through the list and marries four maids, one mother and three housewives.


    After reading, Gu adult micro frown, "the person who accompanies to marry can be too little bit."


    "My daughter thinks these people are enough," Gu said


    Two Zhuang outside, for Gu Jiu to find a lot of talent.


    Gu Jiu doesn''t need to marry so many people.


    Gu Fu''s servants, really can let her trust, only a few people around her.Other people, Gu Jiu didn''t want to take it to the palace.


    The people around her, she is willing to work a little hard, choose and cultivate by herself.


    Nowadays, the most important thing is loyalty, followed by ability.


    "Is that enough?" Gu asked? There''s not enough for you


    Gu Jiu said: "father, don''t worry. When he comes to the palace, the palace will arrange servants to wait on his daughter. In addition, the daughter heard from mother Fang that according to the system, the Shao Fu will send several people to serve her. "


    When Mr. Gu thinks about it, Gu Jiu is right.


    There is no shortage of servants in the palace, and the Shao Fu will send people there. Gu Jiu really doesn''t need too many dowry girls.


    Gu asked again, "are these people reliable?"


    "They are all old people around my daughter, absolutely reliable."


    "That''s good."


    Xie suddenly interposed, "master, the dowry girl of two girls, do you want to add two more with bright looks? You also know that the second girl married the emperor. If there is no one or two girls with outstanding appearance to help Gu Chong, how can he get it? "


    On hearing this, Mr. Gu felt that he was right.


    From a man''s point of view, Mr. Gu naturally thinks that all men in the world are just like him. They are greedy for flowers and lust, and like the new and hate the old.


    When Gu Jiu marries his grandson, he should naturally consider the matter of using a servant girl to fix her pet.


    Gu Jiu glanced at Xie''s family and then said, "father, I have my own opinion about Gu Chong. You don''t have to prepare for the bright looking maid. "


    Xie''s lips closed a smile, "two girls, are you afraid that the servant girl will thin your favor? Don''t worry, the servant girl is always a servant girl, but you can''t be more. "


    Gu Jiu bowed his head and laughed, "my wife is worried. It''s not for me. As the saying goes, "don''t do to others what you don''t want to do to others." my wife is still sad. She has to worry about fixing my pet for me


    Xie''s face changed. What Gu Jiu said is clearly Chunhe''s business, which is too deceiving.


    Gu Jiu also said: "in fact, as long as the wife shut up and don''t talk, she won''t be embarrassed."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 224

    "Cough..."


    Gu adult light cough two, "two wenches, speak carefully."


    Gu Jiu is very respectful, "my father taught me."


    Mr. Gu glanced at Xie''s again: "OK, I know you are planning for the second girl."


    Xie said with a straight face: "the master knows that I am a kind-hearted man, and I am satisfied."


    Mr. Gu said to Gu Jiu again: "what the wife said is still reasonable. There are too many young and bright servant girls in the palace. You don''t have a good servant girl around you. You are afraid of losing. "


    Gu Jiu bows his head and smiles. Mr. Gu is a straight man.


    She solemnly said to Mr. Gu, "my father said yes. But my daughter has different ideas. I don''t know whether to speak or not. "


    "Tell me."


    Gu Jiu said, "just now my father said that there are too many young and bright maids in the palace. This is true.


    I think that childe Zhao has been used to beauty since I was a child. My father and wife have prepared servant girls for me to compete for favor. What kind of unique beauty can compare with the large group of young and bright maids in the palace? What kind of unique color can enter the eyes of Childe Zhao?


    As far as my daughter knows, those young maids in the Palace should have good looks, talents and talents, and they are no exception in playing music, chess, calligraphy and painting.


    The daughter didn''t know anything, so she married with two bright colored servant girls. She was not afraid to be compared by the servant girls of the palace and make a joke? "


    "This?" Mr. Gu looks hesitant.


    The palace is short of everything but beauty.


    Seeing that Mr. Gu wavered, Gu Jiu struck while the iron was hot, and said, "I understand the kindness of my father and wife. I think it''s better to wait for me to get married and get to know the situation. If there is really a need for servant girls to compete for favors, then I will ask my father and wife to come forward and choose two excellent servant girls to be sent to the palace


    Mr. Gu secretly nodded, "your idea is very mature. There are too many beauties in the palace. You should understand it first and then make a decision."


    Xie was not reconciled and said: "when the two girls need to compete with the maid, where can I find someone temporarily? It''s better to take advantage of the time now to find two excellent servant girls and bring them to the palace together. "


    Gu Jiu bows his head and sneers. The biggest problem of Xie''s is that they eat too badly.


    She directly resisted the past, "when she really needs a servant girl to fix her pet, she won''t be in a hurry for those days. My wife is very funny


    Gu Jiu looks at Xie''s family with a smile and reminds her not to forget aunt tan.


    Xie''s angry, "Er wench, I''m also planning for you. Some kind-hearted but fed the donkey liver and lung. "


    Gu Jiu said, "thank you for your kindness, but I don''t need it."


    "You..."


    "Well, say less."


    Mr. Gu didn''t give Xie face and directly interrupted Xie''s unspoken words.


    Xie''s frown, eyes flashed complex light, rare loose mouth, "I listen to the master."


    Gu said to Gu Jiu: "listen to what you said, it seems that you have thought very clearly."


    Gu Jiu slightly bowed, "my father miszan, married into the palace, to be the emperor''s grandson''s wife, the daughter dare not slack off one day. Do not seek to help the family, at least not to cause trouble to the family. "


    Mr. Gu said approvingly, "it''s good that you can think so. There is no waste of money for your father''s expectations. When you get to the palace, you should pay more attention to it, see more and talk less. You can do whatever the princess asks you to do. Don''t be too stubborn. Don''t let people say you have bad rules. "


    "My daughter obeys her father''s advice, she must abide by the rules and dare not go wrong."


    Gu Jiu''s attitude is very good, belongs to the typical mistake, positive, unrepentant.


    Tell her to listen to the words of the princess. She can do whatever she says. How can it be!


    She''s not an angry daughter-in-law, and she''s the one who can''t stand it.


    Mr. Gu took the dowry list and said, "there are fewer people, but if you think it''s enough, I won''t force you."


    Gu Jiu laughed, "thank you for your father''s support."


    Mr. Gu also told him: "take advantage of the divorce period there is still a period of time, take good care of your health, don''t be tired. When the time comes, the wind, the scenery and the light will be married. "


    Time into the coldest month of the year, December.


    The cold wind howled and it snowed early this year.


    I wish I could stay in my room for 12 hours a day.


    The room is very warm with a fire basin.


    With a few days left before the wedding, Mrs. Zhang and his grandmothers have begun to prepare for the wedding.


    When Gu Jiu got married, Mr. Gu scheduled a banquet for 50 tables and invited all his classmates, friends and officials to come.


    It is not easy to prepare a banquet of 50 tables in winter.


    The banquet can not be placed outdoors, only indoors.


    Three flower halls can only hold 30 tables at most.


    Fortunately, all the guests are dining in the courtyard.


    The flower hall in the outer courtyard can also hold 30 tables.


    It is estimated that some guests will not come, but some guests may come uninvited. Mrs. Zhang asked the kitchen to prepare three more tables.Hsieh picked up the guest list and looked at it. "Do you want to invite all the family members who are far away from us? Is it necessary? "


    Mrs. Zhang said, "the name list of your master is drawn up. If you have any opinions, please go to your master."


    Xie Shi snorted, "these clansmen come here, and they have to have autumn wind. Are you ready, sister-in-law? "


    Mrs. Zhang said, "don''t worry, I''ve been prepared for it."


    For which clansmen will take advantage of the opportunity to play autumn wind, Zhang''s heart is clear.


    After all, having been a housewife for so many years, she is very good at dealing with these poor relatives.


    Xie continued to browse through the guest list, "Minister of rites, the whole family is present. Why didn''t my master mention this family before


    Mrs. Zhang laughed. "I don''t know that."


    Xie saw a familiar name on the list, "Su Zheng, I can understand. What''s the matter with the second master of Su?"? When did the Su family come to Beijing? How can I not know? "


    Xie''s face changed when he saw the name of master su er.


    The eldest wife, Zhang, looked at the list. "It''s really the second master of Su. I heard that he had just arrived in the capital and had met his second brother in Yamen."


    Xie''s face was iron green, "the Su family is still interested in learning to live in their own house. When they came to the capital, they didn''t know how to greet them."


    "Uncle and nephew of the Su family are in the capital city, and they have no family members. How can they come to see their brothers and sisters. It''s very suitable to go directly to the Yamen to see the second younger brother. "


    Xie''s gnashing teeth, "even if you don''t come to see me, shouldn''t you ask about the situation of two girls? Shouldn''t you ask about Gu


    The eldest wife, Zhang, looked at Xie''s family with a smile. "The second master of the Su family went to the capital. How did the younger brother and sister react so much? Gu Zhen was trained in the military camp. When the two girls got married, their uncles and nephews could see each other. As for the situation of the two girls, it will be clear to ask the second younger brother. "


    Xie was so angry that he left the list on the table.


    "On this list, there are su family members, all relatives and friends, but not Xie family."


    Zhang picked up the list and said, "when Shan Er gets married, her sister-in-law will invite Xie''s family. The Su family doesn''t know a single one, so it''s OK. There''s nothing to be angry about. "


    Xie''s gaze at Zhang''s, "sister-in-law said simply. You are not in my position, how can you feel my difficulty. When the two girls got married on that day, relatives and friends saw that Xie''s family did not have one. How would we discuss it then? How can I have a face to speak of? "


    Zhang gave Xie''s advice, "you can tell everyone that Xie''s family is in the filial piety period and it''s not convenient to attend the wedding banquet."


    Xie''s stupefied for a moment. Zhang''s is right. Xie''s family is in the filial piety period. It''s really inconvenient to attend the wedding banquet.


    It''s just Xie''s heart, still very uncomfortable.


    She held on to the handkerchief, which was almost crumpled by her.


    "Mr. su er didn''t even say hello, so he went to the capital. It''s hard to say that he came to play in autumn."


    Zhang turned his eyes and despised Xie.


    "Even if the Su family is down again, they won''t come to our home to play the autumn wind. You think too much, sister-in-law. "


    Xie sneered, "how impossible. When we were still in the northwest, Su Zheng made a big round trip. It was just for the sake of making autumn breeze. "


    Zhang asked, "did the sister-in-law give money?"


    Xie choked.


    Although she knew that Su Zheng came to visit to play the autumn wind, she did not give a copper plate.


    Xie''s mouth is hard, "I didn''t give it, but my master certainly did."


    Zhang Shi sneered, "I don''t know how much money the second younger brother gave Su Zheng?"


    "Only a lot more," Xie said


    Zhang''s smile, "sister-in-law, I advise you not to talk about things you don''t know, so as not to cause misunderstanding. How can I hear that Su Zheng only cared about copying books every day when he was in Jinzhou. When I left, I didn''t want the money prepared by my second brother. "


    "Who are you listening to? Are you two girls talking nonsense in front of you to make face for the Su family


    Zhang shook his head. "When I checked the list with Gu Quan two days ago, I talked to the Su family. Gu Quan told me that Su Zheng didn''t ask for a second brother for a penny


    Xie frowned, "how can it be? Su Zheng was a poor man. He pretended to be high and didn''t want to spend money. Did he want to starve to death? "


    "Mr. Su didn''t starve to death. It is said that I have rented two rooms in the capital city, so I can study with ease. "


    Xie''s sneer, "these scholars love to pretend to be noble, and they want to face life and suffer."


    Zhang was too lazy to say these gossip with Xie''s, "since the list of brothers and sisters has been read, if there is no problem, I''ll go to work first."


    Xie''s head nodded.


    After Zhang''s departure, Xie called Gao Sanfu, "you can ask where Su Zheng lives. It''s said that the second master of the Su family also went to the capital. Try to find out why the second master of the Su family went to the capital. "


    "Yes, little one."


    When Xie''s family is thinking about the Su family, Gu Jiu sneaks out of the house and comes to Su Zheng''s rented courtyard in Nancheng.Originally, Su Zheng rented two rooms, which were cheap.


    The second master of Su went to the capital, and Su Zhengcai rented a small courtyard to live in.


    Gu Jiu saw the second master of Su, and quickly came forward to see him, "I''ve met my second uncle."


    Master su er was very excited, "get up, get up quickly. As soon as I received your letter, I was in a hurry and got to the capital before the canal froze. "


    Gu nine sweet smile, "hard second uncle, tired of you in winter to run the capital."


    Master su er waved his hand again and again, "it''s my turn to thank you. It''s not a good year to help your family


    Gu nine said with a smile: "fat water does not fall outside the field, there are good things, naturally want to think of two uncles."


    This time, the second master of Su came to Beijing mainly to deliver medicinal materials.


    The ancestral home of Su family is rich in medicinal materials.


    Gu Jiu wanted to open a patent medicine shop. At that time, he thought of two uncles who were idle at home.


    She asked song Zheng to take the money to the ancestral home of the Su family and find two uncles.


    Although the Su family was in decline, it had a good reputation for several generations and had a wide relationship with many people.


    The Su family came forward to buy medicinal materials for Gu Jiu, which not only guaranteed the quality, but also lowered the price. There was no need to worry about being bullied by local bullies, which naturally saved a lot of things.


    Gu Jiu has the heart to take care of the two uncles. He agreed at the beginning that he would make a price difference for the two uncles and grant the medicinal materials to her according to the market price.


    Worried that the two uncles would not accept, Gu Jiu specially wrote a long letter in the past. He encouraged Su Zheng to write home and persuade his family.


    Then there was the matter that the second master of Su went to the capital to deliver medicinal materials in person.


    Song Zheng escorted all the way, and Gu Yu got the official documents for Gu Jiu, all the way to the capital.


    With Gu Jiu''s care, the Su family is finally getting better this year.


    Therefore, the second master of Su appreciated Gu Jiu''s niece from the bottom of his heart.


    Su Zheng made and poured tea himself.


    "Cousin nine, please have tea."


    Gu Jiu said with a smile: "Su Biao is polite. Su Biao, sit down and talk


    Su Zheng nodded and sat down at the head of the second master.


    The second master of Su is very concerned about Gu Jiu''s medicine shop and worries about Gu Jiu''s debt.


    "Xiaojiu, is the pharmacy you mentioned in your letter open yet?"


    Gu Jiu shakes his head, "not yet."


    The second master of Su immediately worried, "so many herbs, how can we do?"


    Gu Jiu said with a smile: "second uncle, don''t worry. The shop has been found. When you come to the capital, you will open on a lucky day."


    Master su er was relieved, "Xiao Jiu, don''t blame my uncle for being so talkative. It''s not easy to do the patent medicine business. You have to have an experienced doctor and a few prescriptions in the shop. "


    Gu Jiu said: "uncle, don''t worry. Experienced doctors have already been found. They are reliable. We also have prescriptions for Zhendian. Just wait for the golden day to open up. "


    The second master of Su was completely relieved. The muscles on his cheek relaxed, and even his gray beard looked relaxed.


    Su Zheng added water to su er''s teacup and said softly, "uncle, don''t worry about little sister Jiu. Xiaojiu''s younger sister will soon marry into the palace. With the status of her grandson''s wife, no one dares to make trouble in her proprietary medicine shop, and her business will start soon. "


    The second master of Su was not as optimistic as Su Zheng. He had seen the struggle between the imperial court and the court, and how kaiyao emperor suppressed the royal family members with blood.


    In those years, the blood shed by royal families could fill the whole Xingqing palace.


    The decline of the Su family is closely related to the imperial family''s great cleansing.


    Master Su stroked his beard, and his white robe was off the line.


    He said, "I still have some impressions of Ning Wang. At that time, he was also a man of great talent and learning, and had a tendency to suppress his royal highness. Later, something happened, and King Ning became more and more ridiculous. The most ridiculous time, he will Xingqing palace maid to sleep


    Ah?


    The king of Ning is really dying. Even the palace maids around the emperor dare to touch them.


    The second master of Su continued: "that time, King Ning was beaten to death and was kept in a small room in the imperial mausoleum for a whole year.


    Later, it was Ning Wang who bought the people around the emperor to return to the capital.


    Because of this matter, the Emperor didn''t care how many absurd things ningwang did later.


    Now I think that it may not be really absurd for King Ning to touch the maids of Xingqing palace. It may be that he intended to put his hands on the maids of Xingqing palace


    "And that?"


    At the same time, he deeply admired the courage and strategy of King Ning.


    Ning Wang from the beginning to refresh their own lower limit, is to give the emperor a good preventive injection in advance. From then on, all his absurdity was not worth mentioning when compared with the maids who had touched the Xingqing palace.


    The emperor has accepted the lower limit of King Ning. As long as he does not break through the lower limit, he will not take any action against him. They''ll indulge him.It''s like a person who has all kinds of drugs. Suddenly, he doesn''t gamble, but only Huang. At this time, his family and friends have nothing to tolerate.


    Not only tolerant, but also said that his prodigal son turned back.


    Ning Wang had the courage to gamble on this, which was the right bet.


    The second master of Su solemnly reminds Gu Jiu, "King Ning, as your grandfather said in those years, is deep-seated and ruthless. Be cruel to others, even harder to yourself.


    Xiao Jiu, when you get married to the palace, you must remember that you should never offend his highness King Ning. All things related to King Ning, you should not come forward, let the childe summon you. "


    Gu Jiu got up and said thanks to the second master of Su. "Thank you for reminding me. I will keep it in mind."


    Even mother Fang didn''t know what master su er had just said.


    After all, mother Fang''s sight is only in the back palace and the inner house. She doesn''t know anything about the court.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 225

    The second master Su frowned slightly. "When I heard that you were accused of marrying the young master, your uncle and I were very worried. Xiao Jiu, do you know that the princess of Ning, Pei Ren, is only a half brother and sister with the Duke of Lu


    Gu nine nods, "heard."


    The second master of Su said: "now this old lady Pei is the biological mother of Princess Pei of Ning. The relationship with Peiren of marquis Lu is not very good."


    Gu Jiu pondered for a moment, "uncle''s meaning is that Lu Hou will not become the power of Ning Wang''s house, but may attack Ning Wang''s house behind his back."


    The second master of Su was surprised. He didn''t expect Gu Jiu to react so quickly.


    He nodded and said, "that''s it."


    Gu Jiu has a question, "second uncle, Lu Hou is really so mean?"


    Master su er snorted, "he is not only stingy, but also greedy for money. Over the years, he has not been less enmity in court. If he had not made great achievements and won the trust of the emperor, he would have been impeached and sent to prison. In those years, he and his highness King Ning were in a quarrel in the brothel and the flower shop. They had a big fight and a life lawsuit


    Gu Jiufu''s forehead is a famous figure in the court. When he was young, he had a period of absurd years. There is no absurdity, only more absurdity.


    The second master of Su reminds Gu Jiu, "Lu Hou has a grudge against him. Be careful that he is playing dirty behind his back. So you should pay attention to the activities of Princess Ning Pei. "


    Gu Jiu nodded, "I know. Thank you, uncle


    Master su er sighed. The wrinkles on his face made him look ten years older than his actual age.


    It can be seen that these years, the life of the Su family is really difficult.


    He said: "the Su family has been away from Beijing for more than ten years. Many things in the capital have become very strange to us. In particular, no one of them is familiar with. My uncle can''t help much. Don''t give up. "


    Gu Jiu said, "Uncle killed me. I''m grateful to my two uncles. How can I dislike them. If it wasn''t for the Su family''s face, I would not have been able to buy high-quality and cheap herbs. Even if you buy it, it is estimated that it will not be able to transport it back to the capital


    Master su er waved his hand, "this little thing is not worth mentioning. In terms of thanks, it is also our Su family''s thanks to you.


    The Su family had a hard time these years, and they had put down their faces and made a living.


    But none of us in the Su family is good at business. Instead of making money, we lost the last bit of property.


    So many years, can only guard a few acres of thin farmland, do a teacher for a living.


    The family has a large population and high expenses, and the life is getting harder and harder year by year.


    Su Zheng is in danger. Thanks to your help, he can get to the capital smoothly and settle down in the capital.


    Our Su family owes you two brothers and sisters. Your brothers and sisters live under their stepmother, and they have a lot of difficulties, but the Su family doesn''t help at all.


    On the contrary, let you help us. I''m so ashamed.


    But seeing that you are so big and your brother is promising, I''m glad to be happy for your mother


    A few words, will Gu Jiu said eyes red.


    "Second uncle, don''t say that," she said. "I hope the Su family will be able to reappear their glory one day, and everyone''s life will be better."


    Master su er laughed, "yes. When there is a government, there is a successor in the Su family. "


    The Soviet government felt a lot of pressure.


    Gu Jiuchong laughed at Su''s politics and law.


    Su Zheng could only smile bitterly.


    It''s getting late. Gu Jiu has to rush back to the house.


    Master Su asked Su Zheng to send Gu Jiu.


    "Sister Jiu, I''ll take you out."


    "Thank you so much, cousin su."


    When they went out together, Gu Jiu said to Su Zheng, "the gathering of meizhai has implicated cousin su. Please forgive me."


    Su Zheng shook his head and solemnly said, "it''s my turn to thank little sister Jiu. If you hadn''t given me the opportunity to invest money in jumeizhai, I wouldn''t have made any money.


    Jumeizhai accident, and small nine sister you have nothing to do, this is a natural disaster and man-made disaster.


    And now jumeizhai is reopening, not to mention making less money, even if it loses money. If you can use me, please send someone to tell me


    When Gu Jiu gathered in meizhai, he thought of Su Zheng.


    She was sure that jumeizhai would definitely make money, but it was just a matter of making more and less. Therefore, he also wanted to make the Soviet government earn some pocket money and make his hands more comfortable.


    The cost of opening the meizhai is very small, which is only two or three hundred taels.


    Su Zheng took out 30 taels of silver, and Gu Zhen also poured 20 liang of silver. The three men got together and opened jumeizhai.


    Later, Gu Jiucai heard that the 30 Liang silver was all the property of Su Zheng at that time. Because of thirty Liang, the master and servant almost starved.


    At the beginning, when Su Zheng left Jinzhou, he had five hundred taels in his hand. Two hundred of them were Gu Jiu''s thanks for his help, and the other 300 Liang was lent to him.


    Su Zheng took the money and did not dare to spend it indiscriminately. He immediately sent four hundred taels to his family. He came to the capital with a hundred taels of food and money to settle down in the capital.During the day, he copied books to the bookshop, wrote for others to make money, and did not review his lessons until evening.


    Even the boy shunzi goes out to do odd jobs every day.


    Master and servant two people, rely on the work to make money, Leng is to have a foothold in the capital.


    That one hundred Liang, in addition to the flowers on the road, rent, and so on, the remaining ten Liang were all saved.


    If it had not been for Su Zheng''s illness, he would have spent a lot of money on medicine, and would not have left only 30 Liang.


    But at that time, Gu Jiu didn''t know anything. Seeing Su Zheng take out 30 Liang, she thought that Su Zheng should still have money.


    It wasn''t until he gathered the meizhai to pay dividends, and ER Zhuang gave Su Zheng money. It was only from his son''s mouth that the thirty Liang was the property of their master and servant.


    If shunzi''s wages were not settled on the same day, both the master and the servant would be hungry.


    Gu Jiu has been blaming himself for this.


    Later, jumeizhai had an accident and closed down. Gu Jiu was worried about the lack of money for the master and servant of the Soviet government.


    She sent money to Su Zheng, who refused to accept anything and said that he had money in his hand.


    Gu Jiu knew that Su Zheng had strong self-esteem, so he didn''t have to.


    Su Zheng did have a little savings. He saved all his dividends for several months without spending a cent.


    He plans to save enough and send fifty Liang home. The other fifty Liang will be returned to Gu Jiu.


    Gu Jiu said to him, "Su Biao, don''t worry, jumeizhai will not lose money, only make money. At the end of the month, there will be another dividend. This year, Su Biao should be able to have a comfortable year. "


    I''d like to see you.


    Gu Jiu hurried to avoid, "Su Biao brother, what is this doing?"


    Su Zheng said gratefully: "Xiaojiu cousin, thank you for helping us so much for making our life better. I''m limited now, and I don''t know what to do to help you


    Gu Jiu laughed, "Su Biao, do you really want to help me?"


    Su Zheng solemnly said, "nature wants to help you."


    Gu Jiu put up his smile and said solemnly, "if brother Su Biao really wants to help me, you can promise me that from today on, I will not do any more copying and writing.


    The dividend from jumeizhai is enough for you and shunzi. I hope you spend all your time reading.


    I''m looking forward to seeing Su Biao sing in Donghua gate one day to be a student of the emperor and enter the officialdom smoothly. Only when you enter the officialdom can you help me


    Su Zheng looked at Gu Jiu with a deep look. "Do you want me to help you in the officialdom?"


    "Yes. If Su Biao doesn''t want to, I won''t force it. "


    "No, I will help you. I promise you, from today on, I will no longer do the things of copying and writing letters, I will spend all my time reading. When I sing in Donghuamen some day, I hope to see my cousin nine happy for me


    Gu Jiu nodded heavily, "definitely!"


    "Certainly!"


    Su Zheng watched Gu Jiu leave until the ox cart turned a corner and couldn''t see it.


    Back in the main room, the second master looked at him, "what did you say to Xiao Jiu?"


    Su Zheng solemnly said: "from today on, I will concentrate on reading."


    "You should have been so. Your father asked me to tell you again and again not to worry about money. Reading is the most important thing. Wait a minute. You suddenly think it through, but Xiao Jiu persuades you? "


    Su Zheng nodded and admitted.


    The second master Su sighed: "Xiaojiu is really smart. How did she persuade you? "


    Su Zheng said, "uncle, nothing else. I''ll go back to my room to study first."


    Master su er''s beard shakes, this stinky boy.


    Su Zheng returned to his room and opened his book.


    Shunzi was waiting for pen and ink by the side, "it''s better to use the words of the table girl. I tried to persuade him for a whole year, but he didn''t listen to me. He worked hard for five bowls of rice all day. The result showed that the girl convinced the young master in a few words. In the future, you will have to ask Miss Biao to show up. "


    Su Zheng, with a straight face, whispered, "just shut up."


    Shunzi made a face and ran out.


    Gu Jiushun Road, went to see the eye medicine shop.


    Patent medicine shop, not far from Shili Hutong, is located in the west market. It''s just that the rent is a little high.


    Gu Jiu is suffering from the dowry and silver, so he can''t buy the shop boldly. He can only rent it.


    The rent is high, but the location is good.


    After the decoration, the containers are all set up.


    The second uncle''s medicine was packed in different categories.


    Song is helping in the shop.


    When you see Gu Jiu, come to see you.


    Gu Jiu waved his hand, "don''t be polite outside. It''s hard for you this time, and you''ve run thousands of miles in winter. "


    "No hard work. If you have other duties, please do not hesitate to ask. The little ones are happy to run outside. "


    Song Zheng''s mental state was totally different from that of his first meeting.


    He is now full of energy, excellent spirit, and a pair of bright eyes.The beard on my face is too thick. I don''t know how many days I haven''t taken care of it.


    In addition, he is strong, and the whole person stands in front of others, which is very deterrent.


    Worthy of being a bodyguard of the imperial city.


    Er Zhuang ran out of the backyard.


    From now on, er Zhuang will be the shopkeeper of the patent medicine shop.


    Jumeizhai is managed by two Zhuang''s disciples.


    "Here comes the girl. Let me show you around."


    Gu Jiu nodded, visited the shop, looked at the clinic, and finally sat down in the backyard for tea.


    Er Zhuang said, "doctor Tian is here. Do you want to see him?"


    Gu Jiu came to be interested, "OK! You tell him to come in. "


    Er Zhuang went out and invited doctor Tian in.


    Song Zheng took the opportunity to say: "girl, I have something to report."


    "Say it."


    "There''s a bank under Madame Yi''s name, and she''s putting money."


    Mrs. Yi is the wife of the young master, Xiao qin''er. Gongziyi is Liu Yi, the brother of Liu Zhao''s mother.


    Gu Jiu picks eyebrow, "are you sure her money shop is putting money in?"


    Song Zheng said definitely: "small sure, monthly interest five points."


    This is a proper usury, and it is still a rolling profit.


    Gu Jiu asked, "is something wrong?"


    "Nothing has happened yet."


    Gu Jiu said with a clear smile, "you keep an eye on this bank for me. Once something goes wrong, report it to me immediately."


    "Yes, little one."


    Gu Jiu sneers at how much Xiao qin''er loves money. She even opens a bank to release money.


    Xiao qin''er''s dowry plus dowry is definitely not less than 700000 Liang. There are so many dowries, what business is not good, we have to do usury to discredit, I am not clear.


    But this is a good thing for Gu Jiu.


    As long as this matter is properly used, she can peel off Xiao qin''er.


    Gu Jiu asked mother Fang quietly, "is Xiao qin''er a housekeeper?"


    Mother Fang nodded, "since my wife came into the door, the princess took her housekeeper with her. She pushed the two ladies to the side


    Gu Jiu said with a smile: "the princess and empress really dote on him. She loves her husband and her wife. She also attaches great importance to Xiao qin''er."


    Mother Fang said, "I think madam Yi loves money so much. She must have a lot of tricks. When the girl enters the palace, I will do it. We must catch one of them. "


    Gu Jiu said with a smile: "it''s hard, Mammy. You must find the handle of Xiao qin''er."


    Mother Fang responded with high morale. Not so excited for a long time, she could finally roll up her sleeves and fight.


    She wanted to make a good start for the girl and make Xiao qin''er''s face crack.


    Gu Jiu tells song Zheng to keep an eye on the palace and the palace for her.


    Er Zhuang leads the doctor Tian to Gu Jiu.


    Gu Jiu got up and said, "doctor Tian, please sit down."


    "You are welcome, girl."


    There are five doctors in his fifties. He has his ancestral medical skills and family background.


    He used to have his own medicine shop, but later, because he provoked the villains, his family was ruined and he was desperate.


    I had no choice but to leave my hometown with my family and go to the capital to join my senior brother.


    As a result, the elder martial brother was afraid of his family, and his sister-in-law was in charge of all matters at home.


    The sister-in-law disliked their poor relatives for playing in the autumn. She said cold words, shook her face, pointed at mulberry trees and cursed locust trees. She said a lot of ugly things.


    Doctor Tian was a man of great age. He looked at his face and said that he was suffering. I didn''t want to embarrass my elder martial brother, so I had to move out to make a living.


    Doctor Tian, relying on his medical skills, managed to gain a firm foothold in the capital city.


    It was not easy for him to live in a big city, and he had no support, so he had a hard time.


    In this world, we can not live a good life without good medical skills.


    There are many dignitaries in the capital. I can''t say which words offend them. The efforts made in the past few years have all been in vain.


    The son also encountered an accident and was sued.


    When doctor Tian was in despair, he met Er Zhuang.


    Er Zhuang asked Gu Yu to come forward and settle the lawsuit for him.


    Two Zhuang see Tian doctor a good character, they will attract people to the side, as Gu Jiu reserve talent.


    Doctor Tian had white beard and white flowers. He was wearing a blue cotton padded robe that turned white. His face was sad.


    Gu Jiu asked, "is your injury better?"


    Tian Ku, the son of doctor Tian, is the only son of doctor Tian.


    Tian Ku not only caused a lawsuit, but also was broken leg. If Gu Yu had not come forward to settle the case for him, Tian Ku would have died in prison.


    In fact, doctor Tian has two sons. When he met a villain in his hometown, the lives of his eldest son and daughter-in-law were filled in. The old wife was too sad and gone.


    Only his youngest son Tian Ku, and a grandson.


    It''s really family destruction.


    Otherwise, doctor Tian would not take his children and grandchildren far away to live in Beijing.He nodded. "Much better. Thank you for the prescription. It''s very useful. I''m ashamed of myself. "


    "You are welcome. After your family''s injury is cured, let him work in the shop. "


    Doctor Tian was surprised, "is this right? His medical skills are not up to standard. He can''t give people pulse diagnosis and prescriptions. He can only fight. "


    Gu Jiu said: "now the shop is in need of people who understand the pharmacology. What''s more, I think the reason why Tian Ku''s medical skills are not good is that they have too few opportunities to exercise. "


    Tian doctor nodded frequently, Gu Jiu said this to his heart.


    Tianku pharmacology, medical theory, but no chance to practice.


    It''s been delayed these years.


    "Thank you, miss. Thank you so much. If you are willing to give Tian Ku a chance, he will certainly not let the girl down. "


    Gu Jiu waved his hand, "doctor Tian, don''t be so polite. After that, Xinglin hall will depend on you."


    "Girl, don''t worry. I will fight the reputation of Xinglin hall."


    Gu Jiu nodded approvingly.


    She took out a few prescriptions from her sleeve and put them in front of doctor Tian, "please have a look. How can these prescriptions work? I want to use these prescriptions in shops. They are our Xinglin Tang''s prescriptions in town, so that we can become famous. "


    Dr. Tian looked at several prescriptions with an excited expression.


    One is for injuries, one for rheumatism and pain relief, one for relieving cough and phlegm, one for regulating qi and blood, and three pieces of medicated diet for health.


    "Good, good! These prescriptions are wonderful. The one who reaches the goal is the first. Please accept my respect. "


    Doctor Tian stood up and bowed to Gu Jiuxing.


    Gu Jiu, who dares to receive a big gift from an old man, quickly stands up to avoid.


    "Doctor Tian killed me. If these prescriptions work well... "


    "Good, good. That''s wonderful. "


    "Then use it in the shop, and strive to establish our reputation as soon as possible."


    "I will live up to the girl''s expectations."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 226

    Gu Jiugang returned to Zhilan hospital, Xiaocui reported.


    "The girl came back just in time. The wife sent for the girl to come to the lotus garden to talk, but the maid stopped and didn''t let anyone in. Girl, go to the Furong courtyard. If your wife finds out that the girl is out of the house secretly, it will be over. "


    Gu Jiu changed into a servant girl''s clothes and put on her own cotton padded robe, which was dark blue and lined with white skin.


    "When did it happen?" she asked


    "It''s time to have a cup of tea."


    Green plum will put on the Cape to Gu Jiu, and then take the brass stove, "it''s cold outside, girl, be careful of freezing."


    Gu Jiu said: "I don''t like to use the hand stove, you bring the warm hand treasure."


    Warm hand treasure looks like a small pillow, hollowed out in the middle, stuffed with thick cotton in the interlayer. Put your hands inside. It''s very warm.


    Tired, can also be used as a small pillow.


    The winter in Beijing is too cold this year. Gu Jiu remembers the popular warm hand treasure of later generations and draws drawings to let them make some.


    Hands covered with warm hand treasure, Gu Jiu with servant girl and mother Fang, went to Furong hospital.


    Hibiscus courtyard is very quiet, everyone hides in the room to keep warm.


    Since Chunhe became the master''s concubine, Xie''s side has changed the spring grass.


    Spring grass looks ordinary, better than careful and thoughtful work.


    Knowing Gu Jiu''s arrival, she personally picked up the thick curtain of the door. "Here comes the second girl. My wife has been waiting for you for a while."


    "Hard spring grass sister. How is your wife today? "


    Spring grass lowered his voice and said, "my wife is not in a good mood today."


    Gu Jiu knows, "thank you very much, sister Chuncao."


    Green plum is about to put a purse into the hand of spring grass.


    Spring grass collected the purse, will Gu nine master and servant welcome into the upper room.


    Gu Shan is also there, talking with Xie.


    Seeing Gu Jiu enter the door, she stops talking and gives Gu Jiu a courtesy.


    "Hello, second sister."


    "Four sisters are polite."


    "What''s on the hand of the second sister is very unique."


    Gu Jiu took down the warm hand treasure and handed it to Gu Shan, "do you want to try four sisters? It''s warm."


    Gu Shan took the warm hand treasure, two hands to the inside of a set, really warm.


    Gu Shan said with a smile: "it''s really nice, and it''s not complicated. If you go out with this thing, your hands will not be afraid of cold. "


    Gu Jiu said: "it is in order to keep out the cold, just think of this thing."


    Gu Shan took a warm hand treasure and looked at it carefully. It must be made of green plum.


    She asked, "second sister, what''s the name of this one? Did you name it? "


    Gu Jiu said: "I named it warm hand treasure."


    "Warm hand treasure, that''s the right name. Mother, look at this hand warming treasure. It works really well


    Xie Shi looked at Gu Jiu''s eyes. "Seeing that the wedding date will arrive, two girls still have the mind to do these gadgets, are they idle?"


    Gu Jiu smiles and says, "hello to your wife. Recently, I''m busy instead of idle. However, no matter how busy you are, you can''t let yourself freeze. When you have an idea, you think of doing a warm hand sewing job, and then you have this warm hand treasure. If my wife doesn''t dislike it, I''ll ask the servant girls to do more after a while, and then send one to my wife. "


    Xie''s disapproval, "I look at this warm hand treasure, there is nothing difficult, any sewing maid is better than this."


    Gu Jiu said with a smile, "my wife said yes. Since my wife dislikes my poor sewing work in the yard, I will not make a fool of myself and give my wife a warm hand, so as not to hinder her eyes. "


    Xie''s heart is angry, Gu Jiu really dare to say.


    She dislikes, Gu Jiu really dares not to send. Gu Jiu in the end is too straightforward, or deliberately angry with her.


    Gu Shan quickly returned the warm hand treasure to Gu Jiu, "the two elder sisters are clever in mind, and this warm hand treasure is very useful. After going back, I also let servant girl do one, fill a lot of cotton


    Gu Jiu said with a smile: "the more cotton, the warmer."


    Xie snorted coldly, and asked with a straight face, "I''ve made people call you. Why did you come here after a long time. Do you really think that if you marry into the palace, you don''t have to abide by the rules of the mansion? "


    Gu Jiu chuckled softly. "My wife also knows that I have been weak since childhood, especially in winter. If I don''t pay attention to it, I will get sick. Every time I go out, it''s like fighting a war. I have to toss about for a long time. Please forgive me for being a little late today


    Xie took the lid of the cup and fiddled with the tea leaves floating on the water.


    She glanced at Gu Jiu with a smile. "From the court to the people, they are talking about filial piety. Do you know if the two girls have ever understood filial piety?"


    Gu Jiu looked calm and said, "naturally, I know filial piety. I will never forget the death day of my mother every year. My father''s birthday, I also remember in mind, every year carefully prepared gifts. Even his wife''s birthday is not delayed every year, and presents are delivered on time. "


    Xie''s eyebrows a smile, look scornful, "the living are always not compared to the dead."


    Gu Jiu heard the speech and laughed, "of course, the living can''t compare with the dead. It''s just that some people want to compete with the dead, show themselves everywhere, but love to be frustrated everywhere, and want me to say that they are just looking for hardship. "Xie''s hand is a meal, holding the tea cup hand blue veins protruding.


    The muscles on her face twitched uncontrollably. Blood red eyes, maliciously glared at Gu Jiu.


    Taking two deep breaths, she was able to stop her anger.


    "It''s said that the second master of the Su family has arrived in the capital, and he''s coming to give you a wedding?"


    Xie restrained his anger and asked about the Su family.


    Gu jiulue was surprised. I didn''t expect Xie''s anger could be suppressed.


    It seems that the double stimulation of aunt Tan and Chunhe has made Xie''s progress a lot.


    Gu Jiu said with a smile: "the news from my wife is smart. My second uncle arrived in the capital two days ago."


    Xie''s eyes scorn, "some people do not understand the rules, do not know the door to greet. I can''t help but care about one or two. "


    Gu Jiu bowed his head and laughed. Xie''s this is referring to mulberry and cursing locust trees. There is something in the story.


    She said to Xie''s family, "my second uncle went to Beijing to send me a wedding. On the other hand, she was worried about cousin su. When it comes to rules, the Su family is well-educated, and the rules are not wrong.


    Father goes out early and comes back late. The second uncle goes to the Yamen to greet him. In addition, the second uncle asked his father to greet his wife on his behalf. Didn''t the wife know that? "


    See Xie Shi did not say a word, Gu Jiu said: "I remember, these two days father rest in spring aunt there. The father forgot to mention it without seeing his wife. I didn''t expect to let my wife misunderstand that the Su family had no rules. It really shouldn''t have happened. "


    Xie''s face sank.


    Gu Jiu which pot does not open, mention which pot, is to stab a knife to her heart clearly.


    Hsieh raised her eyebrows and said, "I heard that the Su family was defeated and backward, and the more difficult it was, the more difficult it was for the old servants to sell them. Only a few loyal servants were left to wait on them.


    Mr. su er seldom goes to Beijing. He should send a servant to come to the capital even if it is not convenient for him to come to the capital in person. Anyway, let us know that he has arrived in Beijing.


    Is it possible that the second master of the Su family didn''t take his servants with him? It''s still because of the money and the gift of meeting, so we don''t even want the rules. "


    Gu Jiu bows his head and laughs.


    Now Xie can only find a sense of superiority in the Su family.


    Gu Jiu raised his head and said: "let the wife down, the second uncle with servants, hand money is enough to spend. The reason why they didn''t send someone to come to the meeting was because the second uncle didn''t think it was necessary. My second uncle is a scholar, so I don''t like upstarts. Please forgive me. "


    "What are you talking about? Wanton


    "Madame, do you mean I''m presumptuous? Or is it that the second uncle is presumptuous? "


    Gu Jiu looked at Xie''s family sincerely.


    Xie''s face was livid.


    She pointed to Gu Jiu and angrily said, "the Su family bullies people too much. Gu''s house doesn''t welcome their uncles and nephews to visit."


    Gu Jiu''s face sank. "The Su family came to visit, and there was no need for his wife to welcome him. My mother died, but my brother and I are still alive. Please put your wife in a proper position. You can criticize anyone, but you are not qualified to criticize the Su family. It is not qualified to say that they do not welcome the Su family. "


    The steproom is the steproom, beating the face of the original match''s mother''s family. Do you really think that Xie''s family is so powerful?


    The Su family was indeed in decline, but not to the point of being beaten by the Xie family. Is it true that her two brothers and sisters, Gu Jiu and Gu Zhen, are dead?


    Xie''s adamant way: "I am Gu Fu second room in charge of the wife, I say do not welcome who door, still need qualification?"


    Gu Jiu sneered and said, "I welcome the Su family, and my father also welcomes the Su family. My father and I are not worth my wife?


    Besides, the 16th of the twelfth lunar month is the day of my big wedding, not Gu Yue or Gu Shan. Please find out the situation. "


    Xie said angrily, "how about your big marriage? I am the wife in charge and your elder. If I say no one is welcome, you have to fight against me, right? "


    Gu Jiu bowed his head and laughed contemptuously, "at any rate, my wife will not listen to you, but will show your so-called authority. Well, I''ll tell my wife in my capacity as the eldest lady of the prince Ning''s mansion. On the 16th of the twelfth lunar month, the uncles and nephews of the Su family come to the house and welcome them warmly. Do you understand me? "


    Xie''s ridicule a smile, "two wench, do you have a brain not clear? You are not the first lady of the palace. You are only the second girl of Gu''s house. Find out where you are and talk to me again


    Gu Jiu smiles and says, "madam, I''m just the second girl of Gu''s house. But what? Can madam stop the Su family from coming? Can you stop me? If you say you don''t welcome the Su family, who will listen to you? "


    Xie''s face changed again and again, pointing to Gu Jiu and angrily saying, "is this what you call filial piety?"


    Gu Jiu chuckled softly, "does the wife want to sue me for being unfilial?"


    "I..."


    After Xie''s blurted out a word, the rest could not be said.


    She can''t sue Gu Jiu, unless she wants to ruin his family and career.


    The Emperor himself pointed out that the married girl was actually a disobedient and unfilial person. No matter whether it was true or not, it was all in the face of the emperor, slapping and cracking.Even if Gu Jiu doesn''t come to a good end, so can Gu''s family.


    The son of heaven is strange, stingy and vengeful.


    Who dares not to give the emperor face, the emperor will let his whole family have no face.


    Who dares to lose face to the son of heaven, the emperor will let this person''s whole family not die well.


    No matter how stupid Xie Shi was, he did not dare to point to the imperial edict to say that the son of heaven was wrong.


    However, the imperial edict clearly says: Gu Jiuqian and filial piety.


    Xie''s daring to sue Gu Jiu for unfiliality is not to say that the imperial edict is nonsense.


    This is a fatal thing.


    "Mother, the second elder sister is about to get married and her affairs are busy. Let her go back to her room."


    Gu Shan made a sound at the right time.


    Xie''s handkerchief was twisted, and a thousand thoughts flashed through his heart.


    How could he de, Gu Jiu He De, be accused of marrying his grandson.


    If not, where does Gu Jiu have the confidence to challenge her? Why should she be bothered by Gu Jiu''s idle spirit and tear up Gu Jiu''s sharp mouth.


    Even when Su was alive, she had never been so angry.


    Although she was born in a small family, she has been loved by her father and brother since she was a child. She has never suffered hardship and suffered from poverty.


    At the right time, I married Mr. Gu. Within a few years, Su''s family was put to death, and then recovered smoothly.


    After more than ten years of smooth sailing, both children and husband and wife are in harmony.


    As a result, Gu Jiu, the dead girl, made her quarrel with the master for the first time. She also called aunt Bai, the slut, pregnant.


    But God has eyes, aunt Bai''s son died, ha ha


    But why didn''t God open his eyes and refuse to punish Gu Jiu?


    On the basis of Gu Jiu''s lack of respect for his elders and his lack of filial piety, he is not worthy of being married to the emperor and grandson, and he is not worthy of glory and wealth.


    Xie''s heart is roaring. Why is all this.


    "If nothing else, ma''am, I''ll leave first."


    Xie did not speak, so Gu Jiu got up and said goodbye.


    Hearing Gu Jiu''s voice, Xie''s mind finally came back.


    Her eyes are full of blood, with a cruel and tired, but never speak.


    Gu Jiu droops a smile, turns to leave.


    When Xie picked up the teacup, he would smash it on the ground.


    As a result, his hands were raised in mid air and stopped again.


    She was not angry.


    She won''t be angry about Gu Jiu.


    Gu Shan is nervous, see Xie Shi took back the tea cup, she just secretly relieved.


    Gu Jiu braved the cold wind, through the garden, ready to return to Zhilan hospital.


    Mr. Gu came face to face.


    A few servant girls a burst of tension, "big winter, how the old man went out."


    You know, this winter, Mr. Gu has never been out of the courtyard, drinking and playing with his concubines all day, which is ridiculous.


    Gu Jiu waved his hand, "don''t be nervous. That''s a man, not a beast. "


    Gu jiuying went up and bowed, "my granddaughter has seen my grandfather, please give him my regards."


    "Oh, it''s Xiaojiu."


    Gu''s eyes were cloudy, and he was drunk and didn''t wake up.


    "It''s said that you are going to get married, and you will be married to your grandson."


    Gu Jiu nodded. It''s cold. Why does grandfather go out


    "Can''t I go out? You little girl, you''re not old enough to be broad-minded. Here you are. Take it


    As soon as the voice dropped, Mr. Gu threw an object.


    Fortunately, Wang Yi caught it.


    It''s an envelope. There''s something in it.


    Gu''s feet shook. "Take what you have. When you get married, I won''t come out. "


    With that, Mr. Gu staggered away.


    "Girl, it''s silver."


    Wang Yi is very nervous and quickly gives the envelope to Gu Jiu.


    Gu Jiu carefully calculated that there were five thousand taels of silver in the envelope.


    She looks surprised. This is what Mr. Gu added to her makeup!


    She looked back and yelled, "thank you, grandfather."


    With that, I said goodbye.


    Old man Gu angrily rebuked, "long winded! A little girl film is a nuisance. "


    Gu Jiu laughed.


    All the way back to Zhi Lan Yuan, Gu Jiu told the green plum, "send out the warm hand treasure made before, don''t forget the old lady of Hou''s house."


    Green plum smile way: "girl, don''t worry, maid can''t forget."


    Qingmei and Xiaocui go out to give gifts for Gu Jiu.


    The eldest wife, the eldest and youngest grandmothers, the younger and the younger, were all given away by their sisters. Only did not send it to Xie.


    As Gu Jiu said in front of Xie''s face before, since Xie disliked it, she certainly didn''t send a small warm hand treasure, so as not to be eye-catching.Xie learned that this situation, Gu Jiu really dare to ignore her, even a warm hand treasure are not willing to send, the original pressure down the anger, rub against the rise. I can''t hold back this time.


    Xie smashed a teacup on the spot.


    "That''s not true!"


    Spring grass whispered: "or maid to remind two girls, don''t forget Hibiscus courtyard."


    "Remind her what to do? Do you really think she forgot? It is clear that she did it


    Xie denounces Chuncao and forbids Chuncao to go to Gu Jiu, so as not to be disgraced.


    Qingmei and Xiaocui finished sending the women in the house and went to the next Houfu to give gifts.


    Small warm hand treasure, is nothing, but also Gu Jiu''s intention.


    The old lady Wei received the gift and immediately tried the effect, "it''s really warm and convenient. Xiaojiu is a clever kid who can think of this kind of heating gadget. "


    Green plum said: "my girl worried that the old lady would go out and freeze her hands, so she specially asked the maid to bring the warmest one."


    The old lady Wei said happily, "she has a heart. Go back and tell Xiao Jiu that she can be married at ease. "


    "Yes, my servant."


    In addition to giving gifts to the old lady Wei, he also sent warm hand treasure to the three ladies of Hou''s house.


    The first lady, the little Wei Shi, took the warm hand treasure and said with a smile, "thanks to Xiaojiu, it''s convenient to wear it when you go out. That is, the needle and thread are rough, and the outer layer should not be made of cotton cloth. I''ll tell the maid to make a better one according to this pattern, embroider it with flowers and send it to the old lady. "


    The old lady, Wei Shi, said with a smile, "do more and give the children at home a hand.". Don''t forget the relatives. It''s very innovative. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 227

    As soon as Mr. Gu returned to the mansion, he learned that Gu Jiu gave gifts to everyone, but ignored Xie.


    Mr. Gu is trying to say that Gu Jiu is too ignorant and polite.


    Then I heard that Gu Jiutong had a quarrel with Xie because of the Su family.


    The housekeeper Gu Quan said, "the wife said that the Su family was not polite enough to have a wedding reception. The second girl got angry and argued with her wife. I heard there was a lot of noise. "


    Mr. Gu frowned, "the Su family is the uncle''s house of two girls. She married, and the uncle is big. Does the wife not understand this truth? It''s not right for the second girl not to give her a gift, but it''s also the wife who takes the blame. "


    Therefore, Mr. Gu should not know about it. On the contrary, he was also reminded that on the wedding day of Gu Jiu, no one should be disrespectful to the Su family.


    Xie was angry and fell ill again that night.


    The eldest wife, Zhang, murmured with the eldest and youngest grandmothers, "the second wife is becoming more and more delicate. If you want me to say, she is too narrow-minded to find herself happy all day. The Su family is the uncle''s house of the two girls. If you don''t live in the capital, you can''t go to the capital to drink wedding wine. "


    "The second aunt is angry and confused. My uncle is big. I don''t understand this truth."


    The eldest wife, Zhang, said, "it''s not that she doesn''t understand, but she pretends to be confused. She just wants to rely on the status of the second room''s wife and the face of the Luosu family.


    Your aunt Su died for so many years, but it is still a thorn in her heart.


    Although the Su family was in decline, they insisted on farming and reading, and they would rise one day.


    Xie''s family is different, but he is a nouveau riche with no details to speak of. As soon as Xie Mao died, Xie''s family was beaten back to its original form.


    Facing the Su family, she has no confidence and is guilty, so she doesn''t want to let the Su family come. "


    Xie, who has a weak heart, doesn''t think he is guilty.


    She believes that Gu Jiu is unfaithful and unfilial, and is a traitor.


    Even more chilling to her was the attitude of Mr. Gu.


    What''s the reason why Mr. Gu didn''t reprimand Gu Jiu for her recklessness, but sent someone to beat her?


    Xie couldn''t think of it. Seeing that the marriage date was approaching, she lay on the bed and couldn''t get up. He is determined to block Gu Jiu''s wedding.


    Zhang, the eldest wife, took time to visit Xie''s family and advised her to be more open-minded.


    Gu Jiu got married, and somehow he gave some face.


    But Xie cried in front of Zhang''s face, "sister-in-law, my heart is bitter. As a step-by-step wife, she has been on thin ice for years, asking herself that she has done her utmost to be kind to her two girls and her brothers and sisters. She has no debt. What did I get in return? These years'' efforts are not worth it


    Zhang secretly rolled his eyes, Xie really dare to stick gold on his face.


    But she still advised, "OK, OK, I know that you are suffering. In a few days, Xiao Jiu will get married. When she gets out of the house, the house will be deserted again. "


    Xie''s voice stopped crying, "sister-in-law''s kindness, I understand. It''s just that I can''t get up for a while. But my sister-in-law can rest assured that I will give her a ride in person if she says anything on her wedding day. "


    Seeing Xie''s intention to get angry, Zhang didn''t go on persuading him.


    Some servant girls of Qingmei are worried.


    "If the wife is still ill, will it affect the girl''s marriage?"


    Gu Jiu laughed, "what are you afraid of? She''d better not show up. "


    Mother Fang also said, "the wife is affectation. If she was twenty years younger, she could still be pitied by the master. Now that she''s old enough to play this routine, it''s only going to annoy the Lord. "


    Gu Jiu said, "don''t worry about her. Mother Fang, take a hard trip. Send these two prescriptions to the old man, and tell him to take good care of his body and live a few more years


    Mother Fang took the prescription, "two girls have filial piety."


    Gu Jiu shook his head and said, "grandfather treated me well. I just did my duty."


    "I will send the prescription to the old man."


    Mr. Gu received the prescription and said disgusting words on his mouth. He said that Gu Jiu had a lot of things to do, but he also used it in his heart.


    When mother Fang left, he murmured to his concubine, "Xiao Jiu, the child, still cares about me."


    The concubine said with a smile: "if the two girls really care about the old man, why don''t you come to see him."


    "You know a fart. You''re a pig''s brain. You''re only good for drinking. "


    In the twinkling of an eye, it''s the 15th day of the twelfth lunar month.


    Forty thousand taels of dowry, together with 25000 taels of dowry, were placed in the flower hall.


    Xie refused to show up, and Mr. Gu didn''t force her. Anyway, he had no hope for Xie.


    He asked his wife, Zhang, directly to greet the guests.


    The eldest wife, Zhang, and his grandmothers and grandmothers, greet the guests in the flower hall.


    The Marquis was the first to arrive.


    See full of dowry, are happy for Gu Jiu.


    "With these dowries, when you get to the palace, you will have enough confidence."


    After all, the elder lady and the younger Wei''s family added a pair of headgear to Gu Jiu, which was worth several hundred Liang.Gu Jiu busy said: "thank you for your money."


    "You child, what are you polite to me. The hand warming treasure you sent last time is very good. You have a mind. "


    Gu Jiu some embarrassed, "the needle and thread is rough, don''t dislike the hall aunt."


    Mrs. Wei said with a smile: "the needle and thread are not rough, that is, the materials used are not exquisite enough."


    Finish saying, she lets servant girl take up new work warm hand treasure.


    As expected, it is much more exquisite than Gu Jiu sent.


    The inner layer is made of cotton, which is warm. The outer layer was satin, embroidered with rich peonies and bordered with gold thread. At first glance, it''s used by wealthy ladies.


    Gu Jiu blushed, "or the maid around the hall aunt is skillful. This hand warming treasure is exquisite, beautiful and warm. "


    The big lady and the little Wei Shi said with a smile, "you child, you really can talk."


    Mrs. Gu gave a bracelet to Mrs. Wang feicui.


    The third lady, Duan, added several brocade cotton pieces to Gu Jiu, as well as some gold and silver Kezi.


    The eldest Aunt Zhang also gave Gu Jiu a pair of jade bracelets.


    The same cloth was added by the grandmothers and grandmothers.


    The girls in Hou''s house took Gu Jiu to the wing room to talk.


    They take out their own carefully prepared make-up gifts, which are much richer than those outside.


    There are four treasures of study, ancient books, calligraphy and painting.


    "I know that sister Xiaojiu loves reading, so I''ve collected it from the old Marquis''s study. Does Xiaojiu like it?"


    Gu Jiu held the ancient books and couldn''t put them down. "I like it," he said happily


    Gu Shan, Gu Lin and Gu Jun also gave gifts to make-up.


    They prepare all kinds of needlework.


    Gu Shan prepared 30 purse bags embroidered with gold thread. "When the second elder sister arrives at the palace, he will inevitably reward the servants. I want to make more purse bags for the convenience of the second sister."


    "Thank you very much, fourth sister. You are so considerate."


    A purse embroidered with gold thread is worth five silver coins. It''s OK to reward the servant girl with a purse.


    Last night, green plum was still worried about the insufficient purse for reward.


    Together with Qingzhu, she prepared 200 bags.


    As a result, mother Fang checked and said that it was not enough, and she was anxious to death.


    Green plum pulled green bamboo and little maid in the yard, and rushed to make a hundred bags all night, making up 300.


    Tonight, they will continue to make purse strings.


    The thirty bags with gold thread sent by Gu Shan solved their big problems.


    Gold thread is difficult to embroider. Now it is too late to embroider purse with gold thread.


    Gu Shan''s gift is just right for you.


    Gu Lin and Gu Jun also gave sewing. Handkerchief and purse are very practical.


    The servant girl reported, "Auntie, Sangu and Han are here."


    Granny Han is Gu Mei, sister Mei.


    On hearing Mei''s sister coming, Gu Jiu hurriedly welcomed her out.


    "Sister Mei."


    Gu Jiu''s eyes, all of a sudden notice Gu Mei slightly raised abdomen.


    She immediately laughed, "congratulations to sister Mei, congratulations to sister Mei."


    Gu Mei smiles with shame and takes Gu Jiu''s hand. "I''d like to congratulate sister Jiu."


    Then he whispered, "little sister nine, will you take a look for me later, OK?"


    Gu Jiu asked curiously, "how many months has it been?"


    Gu Mei bowed her head and laughed, "it''s been more than three months, and I haven''t heard anything before. Today, it''s just open. "


    As soon as the news of Gu Mei''s pregnancy became public, many people came to congratulate her.


    Gu Zhen and Gu Yue are back.


    Gu jiuying went up and took Gu Zhen''s hand, "big sister, you can be counted back. Why


    Gu Jiu stares at Gu Zhen''s abdomen.


    Gu Zhen a little embarrassed, but she still secretly nodded, quietly said to Gu Jiu: "just had two months of pregnancy."


    Gu Jiu was overjoyed, "congratulations to big sister, congratulations to big sister. My brother-in-law is very happy


    "He''s very satisfied. Today he won''t let me go out for fear that I might bump into it. I said that today is the day for my second sister to make up, and I would like to come. He asked for leave and sent me here in person


    After that, Gu Zhen was a little embarrassed, and her ears were red.


    Gu Jiu joked: "brother in law cares about big sister, big sister should be happy."


    Gu Zhen is infinitely shy and amazing.


    "Don''t laugh at me. When you get married, you will be able to love and love as much as we do. "


    "I wish you a good word."


    Gu Jiu asks Gu Zhen to take a seat in the wing room.


    Gu Yue still stayed in the flower hall, looking at the dowry full of money, his heart was like a fire burning.


    Today, she is still wearing heavy make-up, her face covered with a thick layer of powder.


    Gu Shan has been thinking about her.As soon as she heard that Gu Yue was coming, she rushed to the flower hall.


    "Why don''t you go to the wing room for tea?"


    Gu Yue heard the news and looked up at Gu Shan.


    Gu Shan looked at Gu Yue with a smile, "what are the three sisters doing to make themselves so ugly? This makeup is not suitable for three sisters. Is it possible that the brother-in-law of the third brother-in-law has touched the third sister again? "


    Gu Yue lowered his voice, "don''t talk nonsense."


    Gu Shan sneered, "three elder sister dare clean face? Don''t try to be brave if you don''t dare. Look, these are the dowry of the second elder sister, which is more than double that of the third sister. Even the makeup of relatives and friends is much more valuable than that of three sisters. Do the three sisters envy you? "


    Gu Yue gnawed his teeth, "it''s not your dowry. What are you proud of?"


    Gu Shan got close to Gu Yue''s ear and said in a low voice, "as long as the three sisters are miserable, I will be proud."


    "You..."


    Gu shanla opened the distance with Gu Yue, and her eyes and eyebrows were bent, and she couldn''t be happy.


    "Three elder sisters, you want to die to live to get married, married Zhao family brother-in-law, you satisfied? You must be satisfied. But look at your makeup, it''s like a layer of wall dust on your face. Have you not been told that you look ugly? "


    "Shut up


    Gu Yue gently scolded Gu Shan.


    Gu Shan looked at Gu Yue with a smile, "don''t worry, I won''t make your makeup today. Today is a good day for my second sister. I can''t add any more obstacles to her. "


    Gu Yue clenched his teeth and said, "you eat inside out..."


    "Shut up."


    Gu Shan denounced Gu Yue.


    Her eyes turned red, and she looked at Gu Yue fiercely, "you who killed people and set fire to others, what qualifications do you have to blame me? I only regret that I didn''t eat inside and outside earlier, and that I didn''t take off your skin earlier, so that you can be rampant to this year. But God has an eye, told you to marry a villain. As the saying goes, the wicked still need to be grinded by the wicked, and you are not ready to deal with them. "


    Gu Yue clenched his hands and clenched his fists.


    She hated, she was angry!


    Anyone can step on her, but Gu Shan can''t.


    Gu Shan has no right to blame her.


    "Third aunt, fourth sister, how can you stand here. Go and have tea in the wing room. All the girls are in it. "


    As soon as the eldest and youngest grandmothers and little Zhang''s family saw that the momentum of the two people was not right, she came forward to stop them.


    She took Gu Shan''s hand and Gu Yue''s arm, "go, go. Don''t keep everyone waiting for you. You know, grandma Han and auntie are pregnant. It''s very gratifying. "


    At this time, Gu Yue''s heart is full of anger and malice.


    She blurted out and went directly to Xiao Zhang''s family. "Sister in law and sister Mei are getting married almost at the same time. Why hasn''t the stomach moved?"


    Xiao Zhang was embarrassed.


    Why didn''t her stomach move? It''s because she and Gu ban get together less and leave more.


    Gu ban has a job, and he hasn''t come back for three or five months.


    I can only hope that Gu ban can take a month''s holiday during the Chinese New Year. She had a good day to try to be pregnant during the Chinese New Year.


    As a result, Gu Yue didn''t even have the eyesight to see.


    Xiao Zhang immediately looked at Gu Yue.


    Can you talk?


    She stared at Gu Yue''s abdomen, "is the third sister pregnant?"


    Gu Yue felt guilty and said, "not yet. I''m not in a hurry. "


    Xiao Zhang''s smile, "I''m not worried. If the third sister is pregnant, she must tell her family. I''ll see you and give you presents


    Gu Yue twisted his handkerchief, "sister-in-law has a heart. My sister-in-law, as a patriarchal wife, should hasten to have a baby. "


    Xiao Zhang''s smile, "I don''t have to worry about my three sisters. Third sister, you''d better worry about yourself first. Don''t be beaten by Zhao Erlang again


    Gu Yue''s face was white, but he couldn''t see it because of his heavy make-up.


    She shook off Xiao Zhang''s hand. "I''ll go by myself."


    Xiao Zhang is not willing to take her arm. "The third sister is different from others. When people are happy, you always keep a straight face. You are always happy when you are sad


    Gu Shan lowered her head and snickered. What a wonderful thing my sister-in-law said.


    Gu Yue stopped, "elder sister-in-law is not used to me?"


    Xiao Zhang''s lips covered with a smile, "where''s the word, three sisters must not misunderstand. I''ve been looking forward to your return. We should know that after winter, the two aunts are bedridden for three days and their bodies are heavy. As a daughter in law, the third sister should come back to visit her.


    Of course, it is understandable that the third sister never came back during this period. You must be busy with filial piety in front of your parents in law, so you forget that the second aunt is not in good health and needs you to be filial. "


    Gu Shan sighed, "my mother didn''t show up today because she was not feeling well. Third sister, will you come with me to see my mother later


    Gu Yue''s face changed again and again, and his expression was stiff, "I will go to see my mother, and I won''t worry about it. It''s not up to you to take care of the second room. "Xiao Zhang and Gu Yue have different opinions.


    Gu Yue has been married for several months, but he has not made any progress at all. If you speak with a sting, you will offend everyone.


    She can only say that Gu Yue deserves to be today.


    The wing room is not far away. It will be there soon.


    Gu Jiu, Gu Lin and Gu Jun all look back. They see the heavy makeup on Gu Yue''s face and a thick layer of powder. The three people know that their stomach is clear.


    Obviously, Gu Yue''s face was injured again, so he needed to cover it with a thick layer of powder.


    The girls in Hou''s house were surprised that they had not seen Gu Yue.


    You know, in the past, although Gu Yue also loved dressing up, he always dressed up in a beautiful direction. Instead of putting a thick layer of powder on your face, there is no sense of beauty.


    Gu Yue looks very strange today.


    "Three sisters, you are here. Thank you for coming to make me up


    Gu Jiu is welcome and polite.


    Gu Yue gently coughed, "I will come back naturally when you are very happy."


    Finish saying, she let servant girl will add makeup present to send.


    A pair of red gold earrings, plus a red gold hairpin.


    Gu Yue is generous enough!


    It''s abnormal!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 228

    Gu Yue looked at the surprised expression on people''s faces and was very proud in his heart.


    They said that she had a bad life in the house of heshburg, so she took the real gold and silver to show the people whether she was well or not.


    Gu Jiu accepted the gift, "thank you very much. Such an expensive gift for makeup will cost you money


    Gu Yue raised his head, "it''s nothing. I can''t be stingy when my two sisters get married. "


    Gu Jiu bowed his head and laughed, "three sisters sit down and drink tea."


    Gu Yue sat at the head of the table.


    She looks at Gu Zhen and her eyes fall on her abdomen.


    "Heard that the elder sister is pregnant?"


    Gu Zhen nods, eyebrow tip canthus are happy. Because of the good mood of pregnancy, Gu Zhen looks at Gu Yue with a lot of pleasure, not so annoying in the past.


    Gu Yue picks eyebrow a smile, "Congratulations big sister. It''s a pity that the elder brother-in-law will soon go to the north to change his defense, so he can''t wait for the baby to be born. "


    Gu Zhen didn''t like it. She just thought that Gu Yue was more pleasant than before. It was all an illusion.


    Gu Yue is Gu Yue. He can offend light when he opens his mouth.


    She put away her smile, "don''t worry about the third sister. Third sister, you''d better take care of yourself. "


    Gu Yue complained strangely: "I worry about my big sister, but she doesn''t appreciate it."


    Gu Zhen rolled her eyes. "I don''t want you to worry about me. Without you around, I''ve had a wonderful life. When you come, you deliberately provoke me. I can''t afford to. I can always hide. "


    With that, Gu Zhen got up and was far away from Gu Yue. Not willing to sit with her.


    Gu Yue was angry, and Gu Zhen became fat. In front of the sisters, let her down.


    Gu Mei took Gu Jiu and asked quietly, "what''s the matter with his sister? His face is as white as a wall. "


    Gu nine light cough a, implicitly said: "may be to cover up one or two."


    Gu Mei is smart and quick to respond.


    She covered her mouth and was shocked. She asked in a low voice, "is Zhao Erlang really as cruel as the rumor outside that he dares to do something to his sister?"


    Gu Jiu pondered and said: "I don''t know the specific situation. The three sisters never go home to complain, and the servant girls around her don''t want to tell the truth."


    Gu Mei frowned, "his sister is confused! If Zhao Er Lang really dares to do something like this, he can''t connive at it. For the sake of face, she can even tolerate this kind of thing. As a result, Zhao Erlang becomes more and more unscrupulous. There can''t be any compromise in this kind of thing from the beginning. "


    "Sister Mei is right, but she can''t listen to what we say. This road is her own choice, even kneeling to go down. "


    Gu Mei sighed.


    Although in the heart head despises Gu Yue, does not look up to Gu Yue''s words and deeds. However, he did not want Gu Yue''s marriage to be unfortunate and subjected to violence. After all, everyone''s surname is Gu, and they''re all family girls.


    Just what she said, Gu Yue couldn''t listen.


    Gu Yue looks like a stubborn man.


    Take a look at my sister Gu


    Gu Jiu chuckled and understood.


    She stretched out her hand and felt her pulse. "The pulse is stable. Sister Mei has no problem with this baby. The baby will be born smoothly.


    "Really?" Gu Mei is still a little worried.


    Gu Jiu nodded heavily, "less oil, less salt, less meals, and don''t gain weight too fast. If you have physical strength in the second trimester of pregnancy, you should walk around more, which is helpful for the birth of the child. "


    Gu Mei was surprised, "little nine sister, I didn''t expect that you even understood this. It''s so powerful."


    Gu Jiu said with a smile: "it''s nothing. It''s all in books."


    "But there are very few people who can calm down and read as much as you do."


    "Sister Mei, don''t praise me. I just like reading books."


    They looked at each other with a smile.


    After laughing, Gu Mei said, "little sister Jiu, go and greet me. I''m going to talk to my mother


    Gu Jiu admonished: "Mei elder sister, slow down, be careful of your feet."


    Gu Mei said with a smile, "you don''t have to worry about me. "


    supported by the maid, she went out of the wing room and went to talk to the eldest lady and the younger Wei.


    Gu Jiu politely greets Gu Yue.


    Gu Yue a face smile appearance, "have not congratulated two elder sister. I heard that the prince''s house had sent 25000 taels of betrothal gifts. It seems that the palace attaches great importance to the second sister, which is really gratifying. "


    Gu jiuke''s way of saying: "Chengsan sister''s good words. Has brother-in-law Zhao come to the door today? "


    "He has a busy job, so he can come to have a wedding reception tomorrow."


    Gu Yue talks with a smile and mentions Zhao Erlang. Her eyes are gentle enough to pinch water.


    Gu Jiu secretly thought that Gu Yue must be in love with Zhao Erlang, in order to attack her, as always, pay feelings.


    For Gu Jiu herself, she can''t do it.


    If a man dares to rape her family, she must try to kill him.


    Gu Jiu warns himself secretly. Since she killed Xie Mao herself, she found that she also had a tendency of violence, and she always wanted to kill people.This is not good.


    She is a beautiful and weak woman. How can she move or die? She is too violent and does not conform to her image.


    Even if you really want to kill someone, you have to hide your thoughts in your heart and not reveal them.


    Gu Jiu said with a smile: "three younger sister and Zhao brother-in-law have deep feelings, we are all at ease."


    Gu Yue slanted his eyes to Gu Jiu, "didn''t two elder sisters trust me before? I didn''t expect that my second sister cared so much about me


    Gu Jiu a serious nonsense, "we are sisters, should not we care about each other?"


    Gu Yue covered his mouth and giggled.


    "I didn''t expect to hear words of mutual concern from my two sisters. I thought my second sister didn''t welcome me to my house today. "


    Gu Jiu said casually: "the third sister is really funny. How can I not welcome you to come here. You''re the aunt of the family


    Gu Yuemei eye pick up, looking at Gu Jiu with a smile, "two elder sister got so much dowry, and so many betrothal gifts, must be very proud of it. I really envy others. "


    Gu Jiu asked, "does the third sister envy me?"


    Gu Yue said: "I envy you that you have so much dowry, but I don''t envy that you can marry your grandson. The second elder sister, marry the emperor and grandson, but there is no way to return. If you are not careful, you may be banned or even given poisonous wine. Are you ready? "


    Gu Jiu ridiculed a smile, "is it difficult for the third sister to marry the second brother of Zhao family? Is there a way to go back? Today, you have a thick layer of powder on your face. What are you hiding? "


    Gu Yue narrowed his eyes and his eyes were sharp.


    Don''t Gu Jiu know that if you beat people but don''t expose them, don''t you know?


    Deliberately expose her short, just want to see her joke. How can she let Gu jiuruyi.


    Gu Yue said with a cold smile, "even if I''m hiding something, is it in the way of two elder sisters? Just two elder sister also said welcome me to come, this how can change a face. Second sister, you change your face so quickly, but you have no sincerity at all. "


    Gu Jiu droops her eyes and laughs at the corner of her mouth, "is the third sister sincere? When you open your mouth, you say that it is forbidden to confine and give poison wine. On the day of great joy, are you trying to find me unhappy, and do not allow me to return one or two? "


    Gu Yue snorted and said with reason: "I''m kind enough to remind my second sister that you should be careful."


    Gu Jiu approached and said with a smile, "I am also kind enough to remind my three sisters that you should not cover up. His face was plastered like wall dust, but it was to cover up. What kind of virtue is Zhao Erlang? Don''t you really know when you are in Beijing? "


    "No matter how he is, you can''t ask the second sister."


    Gu Jiu nodded, "I agree with this sentence very much, so I don''t want you to worry about my affairs. In the future, it''s none of your business whether I''m banned or given poisonous wine. You and your family Zhao Erlang have a good life. I hope you two will have a noble son early and grow old together. "


    Gu Yue twisted his handkerchief, a good handkerchief, which was almost broken by her.


    She said with a smile, "my husband and I will grow old together. Don''t envy me too much


    Gu Jiu endured a smile, "you may rest assured that I will not envy you in my life. I can''t bear your life like that. "


    Gu Yue suddenly stood up, "I have to visit my mother, goodbye."


    "Third sister, take your time. The road is slippery. Watch your step. "


    Gu Yue walked to the door, his feet were unstable and he almost fell down. Fortunately, the servant girl helped her.


    She looked back at Gu Jiu and said, "thank you for your kind reminding."


    Gu Jiu waves at her.


    Gu Yue snorted and walked out of the wing room with his head held high and went to the lotus garden.


    "Three sisters, I''ll go with you."


    Gu Shan would not let Gu Yue go easily. She catches up, takes Gu Yue''s hand, and insists on going to lotus garden with Gu Yue.


    Gu Yue disliked Gu Shan, "let go."


    Gu Shan sneered and said, "the three elder sisters are more and more valuable. They are not allowed to hold hands."


    Gu Yue pointed to Gu Shan, "don''t play tricks."


    Gu Shan said with a smile, "I never play tricks. Is it a mistake for me to visit my mother? The three sisters are too overbearing


    Gu Yue is too lazy to talk nonsense with Gu Shan and goes straight to Furong courtyard.


    Chuncao is reporting to Xie about the makeup.


    Hearing that relatives and friends were all coming to the door and sending expensive gifts to make-up, Xie felt very upset and her face was wrinkled.


    "It''s all snobs. Do you really think that if Gu Jiu marries his grandson, they can follow Zhanguang? Well, it''s good not to be implicated. Short sighted people. "


    "Take a sip of soup, madam, to calm down."


    Spring grass brought health soup, served Xie''s two drinks.


    After drinking the soup, Xie felt a little more comfortable. "It''s wise for me not to show up today, otherwise I must be angry to death. Gu Jiu, that dead girl, is not a good thing. "


    Spring grass heart murmurs, the wife is also very stingy. When friends and relatives put on makeup, she can be angry.At this time, Gu Yue and Gu Shan came to Furong hospital, after reporting, were invited into the bedroom.


    "See mother! Is mother feeling better? "


    "Coming!"


    Xie Shi sees Gu Yue, look light, let her sit casually.


    Then Xie called Gu Shan to her side and asked, "is it cold outside


    Gu Shan shakes his head, "tired mother worries, daughter is not cold."


    Xie took Gu Shan''s hand and said, "it''s cold, but it''s not cold. Why didn''t you bring it with you


    Gu Shan sheepishly smiles, "the daughter forgot."


    Xie immediately ordered spring grass, "go, bring my warm hand treasure to the four girls, and then bring the brass stove."


    "Yes, my servant."


    "Thank you, mother." Gu Shan smiles sweetly.


    "Several servant girls around you should also beat and beat. If they can''t take care of you, what''s the use of them?"


    "I don''t blame them. It''s their daughters who are too headstrong."


    Gu Shan talks with a smile.


    "You just don''t know how to take care of yourself," Xie said


    The servant girl brought warm hand treasure and brass hand stove, Gu Shan''s hand soon warmed up.


    Gu Yue sat on the chair, from the door to now, Xie did not ask her a word. The whole process is concerned about Gu Shan, afraid Gu Shan is frozen.


    Gu Yue wants to say, she came from the flower hall, she is also cold. She had no hand warmers, no brass stoves, not even a word of concern.


    Gu Yue''s heart was cold.


    Family affection is so indifferent, why does she have to visit.


    Disappointment, sadness, anger, hatred, all kinds of emotions tormented her in turn.


    The mother and daughter are still playing a warm drama.


    Gu Yue couldn''t see it. She coughed heavily.


    Xie finally looked at her with a straight eye, "Yue Er, are you sick? If you are ill, you should lie in the room. Today you should not come. If you give it to the guest, how can you get it? "


    Gu Yue said without expression: "mother misunderstood, daughter is not sick."


    Xie changed his position and sat more comfortably.


    "Is it? Since you are not ill, what do you cough for? "


    Gu Yue bit his lips and cried out in anger. Why should belong to her care and care, all to Gu Shan.


    She took a deep breath. "My daughter came to see her mother."


    Xie Shi first said, "you have a heart. This is an old problem. I need to take care of myself. I have nothing to worry about. How are you doing in haixibo house? What did Zhao Er Lang do to you? "


    Xie''s finally willing to care about Gu Yue.


    Gu Yue said: "the daughter is very good, mother don''t have to worry about me."


    "I don''t worry about you. Since you were a child, you have great ideas and opinions. You never listen to what I say, so now I''m too lazy to say it


    Gu Yue a face heart plug, she simply changed the topic, "four younger sister is not small, should say kiss."


    Xie''s eyebrows and eyes bent and laughed, "Shan''er is still small, it doesn''t matter two years later."


    Gu Shan took the opportunity to say, "I want to be with my mother all the time."


    Xie Shi is full of love, holding Gu Shan''s hand, "silly child, how can the girl''s family stay at home all the time. But don''t worry, I will find a good marriage for you and let you get married in a beautiful way. "


    "Thank you, mother. The daughter is reluctant to give up her mother. "


    "If you marry in the capital, you can often go back to your mother''s home."


    Gu Yue was ignored again.


    She picked up the cup, took a sip, and then loosened her hands.


    Bang!


    The teacup fell to the ground.


    Xie''s startled, "what''s going on?"


    She was very unhappy, with disgust and disgust in her eyes.


    Gu Yue looked innocent and guilty, and said in a flustered way: "my daughter didn''t hold her hand firmly, so she dropped the tea cup to the ground. I didn''t startle my mother


    Xie looked at Gu Yue with disgust, "be careful next time. I''m tired. Go out, all your sisters


    "Is the mother blaming her daughter?" Gu Yue looks very careful.


    Xie was very impatient, "get out! Spring grass, let the little servant girl come in and clean up. "


    "Yes, my servant."


    Gu Shan came forward and took Gu Yue''s arm. "Three elder sisters, mother wants to be quiet. Let''s all go out."


    "Let go. I''ll go out myself."


    Gu Yue got rid of Gu Shan and took the lead in going out. Almost and the little maid who came in to clean up the mess collided with each other.


    Xie Shi scolded, "disaster!"


    This is heard by Gu Yue, Gu Yue feet a meal, want to explode in situ.


    Especially seeing Gu Shan''s smiling face, I really want to tear her up.


    The fire didn''t burn her to death.


    Gu Shan whispered: "three elder sisters, I will always stare at you."Gu Yue sneered, "in the past you are not my opponent, in the future you are not my opponent."


    Gu Shan said with a smile, "then we''ll see."


    "Good!"


    Gu Yue shakes his sleeve and leaves.


    Gu Shan stares at Gu Yue''s back. Her eyes are full of sarcasm.


    She called the servant girl, "stare at the third aunt for me to see where she went and who to talk to."


    The servant girl took orders and left.


    Gu Shan went back to the flower hall and did not see Gu Yue.


    After waiting for a long time, the servant girl came to report, "Qizhi girl, the third aunt went to the purple bamboo yard."


    Zizhuyuan is the courtyard where Gu Yue lived before he married. At present, Zizhuyuan is empty, and no one lives at present.


    The eldest wife, Zhang, is going to rearrange the Zizhuyuan after the new year.


    Gu Shan asked, "do you know what grandma Sangu is doing in Zizhuyuan?"


    "The maid heard the third aunt crying."


    "You said she was crying?"


    Can Gu Yue cry?


    Damn it!


    Gu Yue is a typical example of unrepentant. How could she cry.


    "Did the three sisters regret it?"


    "The marriage of the haixibo mansion was asked by the third aunt herself. Can she cry?"


    Gu Shan sneered, "I guess I can''t stand it. But she has today, it''s all her fault. It''s too late to regret now. "


    No one in the Gu family treats Gu Yue, and no one is willing to take the lead for him.


    Even if Gu Yue regrets, without the support of his mother''s family, he is also blind.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 229

    Here comes the make-up rush.


    The eldest wife, Zhang, is very proud to show Gu Jiu''s dowry to the people in the palace.


    All the people in the palace nodded in secret when they saw the dowry in the flower hall.


    Compared with the dowry of the wife of peace, it is not bad at all.


    When the time comes, the dowry goes out.


    With the dowry, mother Fang went to the palace one day in advance to decorate the new house for Gu Jiu and guard the dowry.


    Before leaving, mother Fang said goodbye to Gu Jiu, "the maid will stare at the girl first, and make clear the people around him."


    Gu Jiu said: "hard Mammy. If you have something to do, tell Qingzhu and Xiaocui to do it. Mammy, don''t be tired. "


    "Don''t worry, girl. I can still do it."


    Green bamboo to Gu Jiuxing a big gift, "girl, maid and Xiaocui first go to the palace, tomorrow in the palace to pick up the girl in the door."


    "Go ahead and keep an eye on everything."


    Gu Jiu watched everyone leave.


    One hundred and sixty dowries, fully loaded, went out from the main entrance.


    Beating gongs and drums, carrying dowry around the so large white lane to walk around. Let all the nobles in the capital know that Gu Fu gives dowry to his daughter.


    Ten miles of red make-up, ready for face.


    The dowry was sent off, and the eldest wife, Zhang, invited his relatives and friends to dinner.


    She also told Gu Jiu, "Er wench, you should eat less and drink less today and tomorrow. Take a rest early today, and you''ll get up at Yinshi tomorrow to wash and make up. You can''t have a good rest from tomorrow morning until midnight. Take advantage of today, build up your strength, and you will have physical strength to cope with it tomorrow. "


    "Thank you for reminding me. I''ll go back to my room and have a rest now."


    Zhang''s wife is not at ease, "is the wedding dress ready? Keep the things at the bottom of the box close to your body. After returning to the room, let servant girl check again, have what omit


    "I listen to my aunt."


    Gu jiulue ate a few mouthfuls and went back to Zhilan hospital.


    Tomorrow there will be a tough battle to fight. Just as the great aunt said, she has to take advantage of today to keep her energy up.


    At the bottom of the box, besides 5000 liang of dowry silver, there was also Mr. Gu who gave 5000 taels, which added up to 10000 taels.


    With these ten thousand Liang, Gu Jiu is full of confidence.


    Before the old lady Wei Shi gave two thousand taels, has been put into the patent medicine shop.


    All kinds of gold and silver Kezi, scattered silver coins, together with silver tickets, were packed in wooden boxes.


    "Girl, take a rest."


    "Take a rest. Tomorrow you will be more tired than me


    "The maidservant should pack all her purse with silver so that the girl can reward the servants of the palace."


    Gu Jiu thought for a moment and said, "first prepare a hundred bags. When we get to the Palace tomorrow, we may have to make temporary adjustments. "


    "I know."


    Maybe it''s really tired, Gu Jiu went to bed and didn''t sleep for a while.


    This sleep, sleep extremely sweet.


    When I woke up, I thought I had missed the time, but I didn''t expect that she had just slept for less than an hour, and it was still bright.


    Gu Jiu got up from the bed, listened to the outside and asked, "what''s going on outside?"


    "Girl, wake up! Uncle Zhao came to pick up the third aunt''s grandmother and started to make trouble at the second gate. Uncle Zhao moved his hand, and the third aunt and grandmother began to cry in front of the guests. The scene is very embarrassing. "


    Gu nine Leng for a moment, "make sure Gu Yue is crying in front of everyone in the second door?"


    "Yes! I saw it with my own eyes. " Green plum said definitely.


    Gu Jiu rubs his eyebrows. Does Gu Yue cry? Or in front of the guests?


    How stupid is Zhao Erlang? How dare he do it at home?


    The more she thought about it, the more she realized that there was something wrong with it.


    Gu Jiu asked, "where are people now?"


    Green plum said: "Uncle Zhao is in the study outside the courtyard, and the master is talking to him. The third daughter-in-law sits in the wing room of the flower hall, and the eldest and youngest grandmothers accompany her to relieve her


    Gu Jiu got out of bed and put on his shoes. "Wash it for me. I have to go and have a look."


    "Miss, don''t you sleep?"


    Gu Jiu shakes his head. "If you wake up, you can''t sleep. You can''t sleep at night. Have all the guests left? "


    Green plum nodded, "all gone."


    Gu Jiu changed his clothes and went to the flower hall.


    She saw Gu Shan standing under the eaves from a distance.


    "Why did the second sister come. Aren''t you resting? "


    "As soon as I wake up, I''ll come and have a look. Why didn''t the fourth sister go in? "


    Gu Shan looked down at a corner of the yard.


    "The elder sister almost fell down there before. Fortunately, the servant girl was very quick and protected her. At that time, the three sisters were standing not far from the elder sister. "


    Gu Jiu doubts, "did you see it with your own eyes?"


    Gu Shan nodded, and she laughed. "Don''t you know, the second elder sister, I''m most concerned about the affairs of the third elder sister. As long as she goes back to the house, I will follow her wherever she goes. "Gu Shan is very calm and straightforward.


    Gu Jiushun looked at her eyes. It rained in the morning and there was water on the slate. If you walk on it, be careful not to fall.


    "Did the big sister say anything?" she asked


    Gu Shan shook his head. "The elder sister was scared. After a break in the wing room, she let her husband take it away."


    In this case, it is not sure whether Gu Yue started with Gu Zhen.


    If Gu Zhen felt Gu Yue''s malice, he would not keep silent.


    Maybe it was just an accident.


    Fortunately, Gu Zhen is safe.


    Gu Jiu is silent for a moment, Nunu mouth, "what is the situation inside now?"


    Gu Shan looked at the door of the compartment. "I cried for a long time. There will be no movement. I should be advised to stop."


    With that, Gu Shan began to laugh, with no cover up of irony.


    A gust of cold wind blows, Gu can''t help but close the Cape to block the piercing cold wind.


    Gu Shan shrank her neck. It was cold.


    "Four sisters, let''s go in."


    "She doesn''t like to see me." Gu Shan looks pretty.


    Gu Jiu asked with a smile, "she doesn''t like to see you, so you don''t go in?"


    Gu Shan covered her lips with a smile, "that''s impossible. The more she didn''t like to see me, the more I had to go in and stop her. Second sister, after you. "


    Gu Jiu nodded and walked into the wing room first.


    Gu Yue had stopped crying, but his eyes were red and swollen, and he looked haggard. His face was covered with thick powder, and his face was really unbearable.


    When she saw Gu Jiu and Gu Shan, she turned her head and refused to show up.


    Gu Shan chuckled and said, "it''s rare. The three sisters are embarrassed."


    The eldest and youngest grandmother, Zhang''s Nu Nu mouth, told Gu Shan not to stimulate Gu Yue any more.


    Gu Jiu asked, "has the matter been solved?"


    Xiao Zhang shook his head, "the courtyard is talking. The sixth younger brother heard about the incident and was very angry. He threatened to teach uncle Zhao a lesson. But he was stopped by the boy


    Gu Jiu nodded and asked Gu Yue, "three sisters, how do you plan?"


    On the day before her wedding, Gu Yue and her husband were in conflict, and their hearts were filled with emotion.


    Gu Yue bit his lips and whispered, "I don''t want to go back."


    Gu Jiu clearly told her, "it''s impossible. You are Zhao''s wife. It''s the end of the year. You have to go back. "


    Gu Yue suddenly turned back, his eyes red, "this is my mother''s home, I want to stay, what''s wrong?"


    Gu Jiuduan sat on the chair, "it''s useless for you to roar with me. Let''s see how my father decides."


    Gu Yue''s face changed again and again. For a while, no one in the room spoke.


    There was a footstep outside, and everyone looked at the door in unison.


    Soon, the door opened from the outside, maid peony pushed the door in, with a chill.


    Peony bowed and said, "third aunt, second master, please go to the outer courtyard. Uncle Zhao has admitted his mistake, and the second master has forgiven him. "


    Gu Yue a face nervous, "father asked me to do what?"


    Peony calmly said: "it''s getting late, and the third aunt should also set out to return to haixibo house. The third aunt will come back to the wedding banquet tomorrow


    "No, I''m not going back. I''ll stay at my mother''s house tonight, and I''ll go back tomorrow. "


    Peony frown, "also please third aunt grandmother don''t embarrass the maid."


    Gu Yue snorted, "don''t worry, I won''t let you in trouble. Grape, you go to the courtyard with peony and tell the master that I won''t go back tonight. I will stay at my mother''s house and be filial to my mother. "


    Grape hesitated for a moment.


    Gu Yue''s eyes glared, and the grape immediately answered, "I will go. Sister peony, please lead the way. "


    Peony is a little embarrassed, Xiao Zhang nods to her, peony just takes grape to go out.


    Xiao Zhang said, "since the third aunt is going to live here tonight, I''d better stay in the Zizhuyuan. I will order people to clean up the purple bamboo yard. "


    Gu Yue rarely polite, "thank you, sister-in-law."


    Xiao Zhang''s smile, "after the third aunt, don''t speak so harsh."


    Gu Yue is a little embarrassed.


    Xiao Zhang got up and went to work.


    Gu Shan looked at Gu Yue with a smile, "it''s really hard for the three elder sisters to be willing to live."


    Gu Yue grimace, "this is my mother''s house, why can''t I live?"


    Gu Shan sneered and said, "I''m afraid of being beaten."


    "Shut up." Gu Yue will not be polite to Gu Shan.


    Gu Shan countered, "dare you clean your face in front of everyone? Do you dare to be plain tomorrow? "


    Gu Yue grabs the armrest of the chair and looks like he wants to eat people.


    Gu Jiu came out to make a comeback. "Tomorrow is the day of my big wedding. In my face, you all said less. Third sister, do you have a good idea of what to do when you go back to haixibe house tomorrow? "


    Gu Yue laughed at himself with a smile, "don''t work two elder sisters, I have my own plan."Gu Jiu nodded, "in this case, I will not mind my own business. Goodbye!"


    Gu Jiu walked neatly.


    Back to the Zhilan courtyard, I saw Gu Zhen eating tea.


    "What happened to my brother?"


    "I come to see you. You''re going to get married tomorrow, and I can''t bear it. "


    Gu nine sweet smile, "even if I married out, if my brother wants me, can also visit me in the palace."


    Gu Gu promised, "I will visit you at the government."


    He took out a purse from his arms. "This is the money I have saved this year. It''s two hundred taels, all for you."


    Gu Jiu pushed aside, "I don''t want to. You''re a great man. Don''t you have two liang silver on you? Take the money yourself


    Gu Gu shook his head like a rattle, "that''s not good. I have nothing good to give you when you are married. I''m really ashamed. Finally saved two hundred Liang, all into small silver, you do not want. I don''t have a lot of face as a brother. "


    Gu Jiu chuckled and laughed.


    "Is it for face?" she quipped


    Gu''s smile was silly, "this is the intention. You don''t know how hard it is to save these two hundred taels. "


    Gu Jiu jokes at him, "I want to get it all. For this two hundred taels of silver, you must have wasted nine oxen and two tigers."


    We should know that Gu Gu used to be the master of moonlight, how much money he spent and how much money he could not save.


    Gu said, "since you know how hard it is to take these two hundred taels, please take them. I''ll make up a big gift for you when I have a future


    Gu Jiu pursed his lips and laughed, "my brother has made great achievements, which is the most generous gift for me. You two hundred Liang, I take a hundred Liang, the right to accept your heart. I''ll throw the remaining one hundred taels into the shop for you. After that, you''ll wait for the bonus every year. "


    Gu Gu felt his head, "that''s very interesting. This money is clearly my make-up for you


    Gu Jiu said firmly: "this is settled."


    Gu Gu couldn''t help it at all, "well, it''s up to you. But the bonus doesn''t have to be given to me. It''s all in the shop. Now I have two copies of the monthly report, which is enough. "


    The government gave Gu a month''s expenditure, and there was also a month in the barracks. Add up to 18 Liang a month. Save a little, don''t hit the fat face, basically enough.


    Gu Jiu said with a smile: "this method is also good. If you can''t save money, I''ll save it for you. I''ll give you all the money when you get married. "


    Gu Gu said with a smile, "let''s talk about it then. I''m not in a hurry to get married."


    Gu Jiu hands holding face, curiously looking at Gu Gu, "brother really intend to start a career and then start a family?"


    Gu Gu glared and said seriously, "of course. I''m not promising now. I can''t marry a girl from a good family. It''s better to wait a few years, when I have a promising future, and then I will marry you a capable sister-in-law


    "Then I''ll wait for the good news from my brother."


    Gu Gu beat his chest, "I''m much stronger now. I can walk for 30 rounds under my elder brother. By the way, I almost forgot about one thing. "


    "Brother, please."


    Gu said: "a few days ago, I saw Xie Shi in the Beijing camp."


    "Xie Shi? My brother is sure he read it correctly. "


    "No mistake. The kid gave me a look. If he hadn''t been with Huang changsun, I would have gone up and beaten him to the ground to find his teeth. "


    Why did he leave Beijing for two years


    Gu Gu shook his head. "I don''t know that. I know that he is now a member of the royal family. Sister, do you want me to beat Xie Shi some other day? "


    Gu Jiu looked serious, "brother, don''t mess around. You all say that he is now a soldier of the emperor''s eldest son. If you beat him, how can you be good? "


    Gu Gu pinched his nose and thought that if he could not fight openly, he would fight secretly. When Xie Shi left the camp, beat his black stick.


    Gu Jiu pondered that civil servants were very filial, and they also attached great importance to filial piety. However, in many cases, the generals are discretionary.


    A soldier should not go back to the barracks for two or three years because of his filial piety. Before that, the combat training was all wasted.


    A general can''t stop fighting because of his filial piety.


    It is not easy for the court to train a soldier who can fight, and it is even more difficult to train a general who can fight.


    It seems that Xie Shi took advantage of his discretion and went to Beijing camp for training in advance.


    It can be seen that Xie Shi is very anxious to support the door of Xie family.


    Gu Jiu is not at ease, and once again tells Gu Yu, "my brother promised me not to take the initiative to provoke Xie Shi and not to fight privately in the military camp. Don''t get caught. "


    Gu continued to guarantee, "sister, don''t worry, my life is precious, I won''t do it."


    He''s just going to mess with his plans.


    "I''ll tell you something."Gu Gu is mysterious again.


    Gu nine pick eyebrows, "brother don''t sell off, something to say quickly."


    Gu Gu laughed, "that Zhao Erlang is a broken sleeve."


    Poof!


    Gu Jiugang drank the tea in his mouth, all of which came out.


    "Brother, really?"


    Gu Gu nodded heavily.


    Gu Jiu was curious: "how do you know? Who are you listening to? "


    Gu Yao grabs his head. "It seems that a bodyguard beside the prince Zhao said to me. Yes, I remember, once I played cards with them and listened to them gossiping about it


    Gu Jiu bares his teeth. Gu Gu is busy in the barracks all day. He still has time to play cards.


    "Are you sure Zhao Er Lang is a broken sleeve?" she asked


    Gu Gu said definitely, "eight or nine do not leave ten. They said that Zhao Er Lang had a good friend outside, and his identity was very different. I didn''t know. "


    Gu nine corners of the mouth pumping, never thought, Gu Yue carefully selected husband, turned out to be a broken sleeve.


    No wonder Zhao Erlang is very old, and the haixibo mansion is not worried about his marriage.


    No wonder Gu Yue''s murder and arson was spread to the haixibo Mansion by Gu Shan. As a result, all the people in haixibo house pretended to be dumb and did not mind marrying Gu Yue.


    No wonder Zhao Erlang has no pity for Gu Yue. No wonder Gu Yue is out of control and doesn''t want to go back to haixibo house.


    All the things that I couldn''t think of in the past have been explained.


    "I''ve told Ms. Gu about it. I look at Gu Cheng and I''m ready to take advantage of Zhao Erlang. "


    Gu nine speechless to look at a face proud of Gu.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 230

    On the 16th of the twelfth lunar month, all things are very auspicious.


    Yinshi a moment, the whole capital is still sleeping, Gu Jiu was called by the green plum.


    She didn''t wake up and was very sleepy.


    Call green plum to a basin of cold water, wash to the face, wake up completely.


    Bath, make-up.


    The maids went in and out, and Xi Niang was busy, and the day was bright.


    Gu''s family has already been busy preparing for today''s banquet.


    Gu Shan, Gu Lin and Gu Jun, the three sisters, went to Zhilan hospital to talk with Gu Jiu.


    "My two sisters are beautiful today."


    Gu Jiu looks at the face in the mirror which is pasted into wall ash, and can''t see where the beauty is.


    She asked Xi Niang if she had to make up like this.


    "Xi Niang laughs ha ha," two girls don''t think much, brides are dressed like this. "


    Gu Shan and they also advise Gu Jiu not to think about it. The bride''s make-up is like this. It''s really beautiful.


    Gu Jiu has accepted his fate. Do as the Romans do.


    Less than two hours away from the auspicious time, Qingmei was very anxious. She always felt that there was not enough time to do many things.


    Gu Jiu comforted her, "don''t worry, take your time, we have plenty of time."


    Gu Shan covered her lips and said with a smile: "the girl, green plum, looks more nervous than her two sisters."


    Gu Lin asked curiously, "second sister, you are going to get married soon. Are you nervous?"


    Gu Jiu smiles, his eyes twinkle with confidence.


    She looked at herself in the mirror and said, "I''m not nervous."


    "I must be nervous. The thought of marrying into a strange family and living under the same roof with a group of strangers makes me feel uncomfortable


    Gu Lin said that, the arm also had goose bumps. She managed to say she was nervous.


    Everyone gave a kind laugh.


    The servant girl came in and reported that it was the third aunt.


    Last night, Gu Yue succeeded in staying in the purple bamboo yard.


    This meeting, she comes to give Gu Jiu to send a marriage, Gu Jiu can''t help but say thank you.


    Gu Shan''s three faces are not very good-looking, they do not want to see Gu Yue.


    "Here comes the third sister. Today, my third sister looks good. "


    "Today is a big day for the second sister. I wish the couple a hundred years of good marriage and early birth."


    Gu Jiumei''s eyes opened and looked back at Gu Yue, "thank you very much for your good words. Three sisters, please sit down


    Gu Yue looked at the furnishings of Zhi LAN courtyard, feeling a lot of emptiness. Most of the objects were sent to the palace with the dowry.


    In particular, there are three books in the study.


    Those rare lonely books, ancient books, unfinished books, are Gu Jiu as dowry dowry to the palace.


    Gu Yue pursed his lips with a smile, "the second elder sister is nostalgic, used to things, want to marry to the palace. Don''t you worry about being laughed at by the people in the palace


    Gu nine droops eyebrow a smile, "why should worry? I can''t control my mouth growing on others. I just want to be comfortable. "


    Gu Yue bowed his head and laughed.


    Gu Shan came forward to fight against injustice for Gu Jiu, "today is the big day for the second elder sister. Does the third elder sister intend to live with the second elder sister? Don''t the three sisters understand the truth of what to say on what day? "


    Gu Yue''s face sank, "four sisters, this family has not yet come to you to teach me."


    Gu Shan sneered, "you speak so bad, you are not welcome here."


    Gu Yue sneered and said with a strong attitude: "this is Zhi Lan Yuan. What you said doesn''t count."


    Gu Jiu seemed to smile rather than smile, "if the third sister has nothing else to do, go to the flower hall for tea. My sisters and I have something to say. It''s not convenient for you to be here. "


    Gu Shan laughs and looks at Gu Yue''s jokes.


    Gu Yue''s expression changed again and again, and his eyes spewed fire. Gritting his teeth, he finally said nothing and turned away.


    "Pooh!" Gu Shan especially dislikes, "she just does not want to be happy on purpose. She doesn''t want a face, and we don''t have to give it to her. "


    Gu Jiu said: "OK, don''t be angry for her."


    The auspicious time will come, and those who welcome their relatives will come.


    Gu Gu led the team and blocked the gate.


    It''s not that easy to marry his sister.


    Last time, he didn''t get a move under Liu Zhao. This time, he had a chance to embarrass each other.


    He and Gu Cheng Cheng, one Wen and one martial arts, one difficult problem after another to Liu Zhao.


    Liu Zhao was dissolved one by one.


    Xi Niang hurried back to the bedroom, "the auspicious time will come, two girls hurry up."


    Gu Jiu, dressed in a bright red wedding dress, is sitting on the bed beautifully.


    Xi Niang squatted down, "I carry two girls out."


    "Hard Xi Niang."


    With Gu Jiu on her back, Xi Niang comes to the main hall.


    Here, Gu Jiu wants to say goodbye to his family. When she stepped out of the gate, she was no longer the second girl of Gu''s family, but her grandson''s wife, the second aunt of Gu''s.Gu Jiu, dressed in a red wedding dress, was deeply worshipped in the face of Mr. Gu.


    Mr. Gu was very pleased, "get up quickly."


    Previously has been an excuse for illness, Xie finally appeared.


    She sat side by side with Mr. Gu, looking solemn.


    Gu Jiu faced her and bowed slightly, which was all etiquette.


    Mr. Gu was relieved, "good boy. When you arrive at the palace, you must strictly abide by the rules, be filial to the prince and the princess, and the husband and wife will be in harmony. "


    Gu Jiu nodded, "my daughter listens to my father."


    Xie''s light cough, "two girls, to the palace to strictly abide by women''s way, husband and son, husband for heaven, can not play petty."


    Gu Jiu bowed his head and laughed, "thank you for your advice."


    After that, Gu jiu11 said goodbye to uncle, aunt, brothers and uncle su er.


    Seeing Gu Jiu in a red wedding dress, su er''s eyes were moist with joy.


    He told Gu Jiu "live a good life, there is a difficult place, do not aggrieve yourself."


    Gu nine sweet smile, "second uncle''s words, I will bear in mind."


    Xie''s eyebrows wrinkled, which means to get angry.


    Mr. Gu''s eyebrows and eyes stare. Anyone who dares to make a fuss on a happy day can''t live with him.


    Xie''s flag is down, and he is patient.


    Xi Niang reports that the marriage person has entered the door, and the second girl should also go out.


    Gu Gu ran in from outside, "sister, I''ll take you out."


    Gu Jiuchong and Gu Zhen smile mildly, and then she pays farewell to Mr. Gu again.


    Gu adult unexpectedly some don''t give up, voice choked, "go, go, be missed auspicious time."


    Xi Niang covers Gu Jiu.


    Gu Gu picked up Gu Jiu and stepped out of the room.


    "Sister, I''ll see you off."


    "Don''t be sad, brother. I''ll be your sister wherever and whenever."


    "I have always been your brother. If Liu Zhao is not good to you, tell me and I''ll beat him. "


    "It''s too cheap to beat him. If he is not good to me, I have my own way to deal with him without my brother''s hands. "


    "Well, I believe my sister''s means will make Liu Zhao worse than dead."


    Brother and sister, originally should be sad to send the wedding Road, the painting style mutation, very strange.


    Xi Niang listened to a few words, Ma ya, are the brothers and sisters crazy. On the big day, before entering the door, they began to discuss how to clean up the bridegroom.


    Xi Niang held a tear of sympathy for the bridegroom.


    Liu Zhao is very excited, but he has been hiding the excitement in his heart.


    His nose was itchy, and he didn''t care.


    Gu Jiu secretly scolds him, it doesn''t matter. In any case, I can marry people home immediately, which will shake my husband''s gang.


    No matter how far the road is, there will be a time when you come to the end.


    Here comes the sedan chair.


    Gu Jiu saw Liu Zhao through the red cap.


    "Take care, brother," she said to Gu


    "Take care of yourself, too. At the wedding banquet, I will try to make Liu Zhao drunk and make him inconvenient to move. "


    Gu Jiu snickered, her brother is a variety of fantastic ideas.


    "Brother, don''t worry about me. I''ll be fine, and you''ll be fine."


    Gu Zhen will Gu Jiu into the sedan chair.


    Lift the car.


    The sedan chair then shook and left Gu''s house, further and further away.


    With the noise spread into the ear, Gu Jiu, who had a sleep in the sedan chair, was awakened. She knew that when the sedan chair arrived at the palace, she was going to pay homage.


    She took out the small mirror she had brought with her and looked at it without any makeup.


    Put away the small mirror, quickly cover the head, in front of everything has become a blur.


    Joy plays, sedan chair stops.


    The curtain of the sedan chair is lifted, and Xi Niang comes to Xi Tang with Gu Jiu on her back.


    There are a lot of people around.


    Gu Jiu looks vaguely across the cover, but he also knows that there are no less than 100 people in Xi Tang.


    A lot of people, music, voice, mixed together, as if to pierce the eardrum.


    "Don''t be nervous. It''ll be all right in a minute."


    A deep male voice sounded in my ear. Sound far away, warm breath still stay in the ear.


    It''s Liu Zhao.


    "Worship heaven and earth!" sang the salute officer


    People around me are moving.


    Gu Jiu, with the help of Xi Niang, bowed down.


    "Two obeisances to the high hall!"


    Gu Jiu worships forward. She seems to hear the voice of the princess and the laughter of King Ning.


    Is king Ning back from the imperial mausoleum?


    "Husband and wife worship each other!"


    Supported by Xi Niang, Gu Jiu and Liu Zhao worship each other.


    "Libby, into the new house!"


    Red silk to start, Xi Niang reminds Gu Jiu, "follow the red silk forward."


    Listening to the sound of the ear, Gu Jiu knows that she left Xi Tang.


    There are many people around them, go to the new house together.Seems to have gone for a long time, but also like only a short walk, the new house finally arrived.


    She was sent into the new house and sat at the head of the bed.


    Xi Niang laughs ha ha, will weigh the pole to Liu Zhao, "ask bridegroom official to pick up the cover."


    There was a lot of noise around, and many people called on Liu Zhao to pick up the cover quickly.


    For the first time, Liu Zhao was nervous.


    He took the beam, took a deep breath, and slowly picked up the cover on Gu Jiu''s head.


    Cover the head to pick up, Gu Jiu slightly raised his head and gave him a shy smile.


    Liu Zhao was stunned to the moment, as if breathing had stopped. Around the sound away from him, his eyes, heart, only Gu Jiu one person.


    "Ha ha, the bridegroom is stupid."


    "The bridegroom is fascinated by the bride."


    "I didn''t expect big brother to be so stupid."


    The new house was surrounded by many people, and they made fun of Liu Zhao in good faith.


    There are also those who praise the bride''s beauty.


    Gu Jiu stealthily glances at her eyes, but she doesn''t recognize a person.


    Liu Zhao regained his mind in the laughter, and did not care about people''s ridicule.


    He was really fascinated and excited.


    On that day, I wrote a circle of Gu Jiu''s name.


    This decision is indeed wise.


    The maid brought two cups of wine, and Xi Niang said a string of lucky words, and then gave the two glasses of wine to Gu Jiu and Liu Zhao respectively.


    The new house is full of people. There are lots of cheering and watching.


    Liu Zhao holds the wine cup, his eyes are like glue, glued to Gu Jiu''s face.


    Gu Jiuchong smiles at him with a shy expression.


    Liu Zhao murmured secretly that a woman will become gentle when she marries a man.


    Gu Jiu thought, in front of people, she must achieve full marks, do enough face.


    The bride, in the face of the crowd''s coax and ridicule, is naturally infinitely shy.


    But today Liu Zhao is really handsome and handsome, and his face is really beautiful.


    Gu Jiu felt a little hot on his cheek. She secretly reminded herself not to be fascinated by men.


    In the Xiniang''s reminder, Gu Jiu and Liu Zhao, arms intertwined, drink their own cup of Heying wine.


    For the first time, they were so close that they could hear each other''s heartbeat.


    His heart beat so fast.


    Her heart beats so fast.


    They thought of the same place.


    Four eyes contact, Gu Jiuhong cheek, drooping eyes to avoid.


    Liu Zhao whispered, "I''ll try to come back early."


    Gu Jiuchong smiles at him, and Liu Zhao suddenly feels full of strength.


    "Oh, Hello, the newly married couple are reluctant to part."


    "Bridegroom, walk, drink."


    "If you don''t get drunk today, you can''t go back."


    The men dragged Liu Zhao away.


    Before leaving, Liu Zhao specially asked people to take care of Gu Jiu.


    Other female guests also left one after another.


    Finally, Ouyang Fu, the second lady of the palace, was left.


    "Don''t see me, sister-in-law. I asked the kitchen to prepare a banquet, which will be delivered soon. Is my sister-in-law hungry? "


    Gu Jiu quickly adapted to his new identity and gave Ouyang Fu a gentle smile, "thank you for your second younger sister. I''m already hungry. I don''t think I''m hungry."


    Ouyang Fu covered her lips with a smile, "just like when I was married, I didn''t even eat three meals. As a result, I was not hungry at all, and carried on until the evening. Finally, I finished a table with my husband. After eating, I fell asleep and slept until dawn. "


    Gu Jiu smiles in agreement.


    Ouyang Fu said: "my sister-in-law will take advantage of this to have a good rest. I don''t know how long it will take. "


    "Thank you for reminding me. My servants... "


    "Don''t worry, they are all here. I have them called. "


    Ouyang Fu leaves. After a while, mother Fang leads green bamboo and Xiaocui to the new house.


    All three were excited. "Girl, you''re in the door."


    Mother Fang exclaimed, "from now on, you have to change your address to Madame, remember?"


    "Remember." Green bamboo sticks out his tongue.


    Gu Jiu asked people to close the door of the new house.


    There were only a few servants and masters left in the new house.


    Gu Jiu relaxed all over and went directly to bed, which was totally unruly.


    Mother Fang was so anxious that she said, "madam, sit up quickly, and be careful to mess up her hair ornaments."


    Gu nine sat up, called green plum, "quickly take down the Phoenix crown, heavy death."


    The bride''s crest weighs three or four Jin. Wearing it on her head for such a long time, Gu Jiu felt that her neck was almost broken. As if the head is not his own head.


    Green plum quickly take down the Phoenix crown, gently take it down and put it on the dressing table.


    Gu Jiu twisted his neck, "finally free."


    Then he went to bed again. She was so tired that when she relaxed, her muscles protested against her.Mother Fang worried, "madam, the young master hasn''t come back. It''s not good for you to lie down like this."


    Gu Jiu didn''t care much, "Mammy, don''t worry. There''s me there. It''s OK. Mammy, tell me about the Palace first. It seems that I saw the Lord when I visited the hall. Has the Lord come back from the mausoleum? "


    Mother Fang bowed down slightly, "tell Madame, the LORD came back last night."


    Oh!


    Gu Jiu sat up and took a sip of hot tea.


    "Will the Lord return to the imperial mausoleum?"


    Mother Fang shook her head, "the Lord will not leave this time. According to the system, there are Eight maids, twelve second-class maids, twenty-four third-class maids, eight Huangmen Lang and two inner servants.


    These people were carefully trained by the Shao Fu and sent to the young master. There are also a number of schoolboys and bodyguards. According to the servant girl''s understanding, no matter the servant girl or the yellow gate, all are full of money


    "So there are more than 40 servant girls around you?" After Gu Jiu finished speaking, he was speechless. It''s really a royal son. It''s a big show.


    Mother Fang nodded


    Gu Jiu is very direct to ask a way: "can have a housemaid?"


    Mother Fang shook her head. There are special people in the palace to serve them, but they are all sent out by the young master. "


    Gu Jiu asked again: "can there be concubines, beauties, or lovers?"


    "No concubine, beauty. As for the friendship, the time is too short, the maid didn''t find out


    Qingmei several servant girls, listening to Gu Jiu''s conversation with mother Fang, feel that their world outlook has been refreshed.


    It''s the first day of marriage, and I''m in my new house. I''m talking about such a serious topic. It doesn''t match the atmosphere of the new house at all.


    Gu Jiu thought, "eight big servant girls, who is the person who serves the childe closely?"


    Mother Fang bowed down and said, "it is said that the young master has always been served by the inner servant and the schoolboy."


    Really?


    Liu Zhao should not have the habit of breaking his sleeves.


    Stimulated by Zhao Erlang and Gu Yue''s dog blood, Gu Jiu also became suspicious.


    Green plum asked in a low voice: "girl Is Madame worried? "


    Gu Jiu laughed. "I''m not worried. I''m just understanding the basic situation."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 231

    The night deepened.


    The wedding banquet outside is coming to an end.


    Gu Jiu had a rest and ate something, which was just right.


    Wang Yi has been guarding the gate of the courtyard. Seeing the prince''s edict from a distance, Wang Yi Ran to the new house to report.


    "Madame, here comes the young master."


    Mother Fang quickly reminds green plum and brings the Phoenix crown to Gu Jiu.


    Fengguan wear, red wedding dress on the body, Gu Jiuduan sitting at the head of the bed, and turned into the dignified and beautiful bride.


    Outside there is a disorderly sound of footsteps, blink of an eye, the new house door from the outside, Liu Zhao came in.


    "Yes, sir."


    Mother Fang led the four maids to Liu Zhao.


    Liu Zhao''s eyes from the five faces one by one swept, "good, good to serve the wife, there are rewards."


    "Thank you for your reward."


    Mother Fang arranged for hot water.


    Qingmei wanted to serve Liu Zhaojing, but was stopped by mother Fang.


    "It''s late, and the young master and his wife have a rest earlier. If you want to call your wife and your servant, you''ll be there


    After that, mother Fang took the lead and led several servant girls out of the new house. By the way, they were taken away by Lin Shuping.


    On the first night of the newly married couple, the servant was on the edge, too blind to see.


    Hurry up. Stay away.


    Liu Zhao sits at the head of the bed, next to Gu Jiu.


    Gu Jiu felt hot and moved a little.


    Liu Zhao stares at her, and looks like a wolf, looking like a man to eat.


    He opened his collar, drank wine, and was hot all over.


    Gu Jiu was defeated by Liu Zhao''s eyes and asked, "Why are you looking at me like this?"


    Liu Zhao''s voice was low, a little rough and hoarse, with a bit of wine.


    "It''s getting late. Wash up quickly."


    Gu nine Oh a, "I have washed, you wash yourself."


    Liu Zhao stretched out his hands and looked at Gu Jiu.


    Gu Jiu asked him, "what to do."


    Liu Zhaoli said of course: "you serve me to wash."


    "I don''t serve people." Gu Jiu also said of course.


    Liu Zhao frowned, "you are in your mother''s house, didn''t mammy teach you?"


    Gu nine slanted eyes Liu Zhao, "mammy taught me the rules, did not teach me how to serve people."


    Fox, he''s talking nonsense again. Mammy couldn''t have not taught that.


    Liu Zhao took back his hands and approached Gu Jiu.


    Gu Jiu frowned and fell behind him.


    The wine is full of flavor.


    She looked disgusted, waved a fan, "how much wine did you drink?"


    Liu Zhao''s eyes were deep at Gu Jiu, and his eyes were bright, "I didn''t drink much, just a catty."


    Gu Jiu is really good at drinking.


    She said, "you''re drunk. I''ll send someone in to serve you."


    "Don''t call people."


    Liu Zhao grabs Gu Jiu''s hand and doesn''t let her move.


    In the face of drunkard, Gu Jiu is a little nervous, "how can you rest tonight like this?"


    Liu Zhao chuckled and wiped Gu Jiu''s lips. Gu Jiu is more nervous.


    "Are you worried?" Liu Zhao asked.


    Warm breath, spray in Gu Jiu''s ear.


    Gu Jiu felt his ears burning.


    She continued to fall back. "I''m not worried."


    "It''s cruel of you not to worry about your husband."


    After Liu Zhao finished, he began to laugh. He is clearly making fun of Gu Jiu.


    Gu Jiu pushed him, but he didn''t.


    She felt that her waist was sour, and she had to break her waist when she looked up.


    "Get out of the way. Don''t get so close."


    Liu Zhao not only did not retreat, but approached her even more.


    "We are husband and wife. We should have been so close," he said. And I don''t think we''re close enough. "


    Gu Jiu was flustered with wine.


    "You get out of the way, go wash first, and get rid of the smell of wine. I don''t like the way you look


    Liu Zhao chuckles and suddenly attacks Gu Jiu''s lips with a peck, leaving her daughter''s red wine fragrance.


    Waiting for Gu Jiu to react, he took the initiative to get up, turned the screen, and went into the bathroom to wash.


    Gu Jiu quickly sat up and breathed a long sigh of relief.


    Pat your cheek. Why is it hot.


    She was a little flustered.


    Although she had already done all kinds of psychological construction and thought of all kinds of possibilities, she was still flustered when she really wanted to do it.


    Liu Zhao will come out later. What should she do?


    Or she''ll go to bed first.


    What bridal chamber, what wedding night, hum, or later.


    At the thought of lying in a bed, facing a Liu Zhao calmly, she was at a loss and her mind was empty.No experience kills people.


    Regardless of how many books, TV, movies, no personal experience, it is inevitable to panic.


    Gu Jiu throws the Phoenix crown and climbs into bed, hiding in the most.


    She kept her ears up, listening to the room.


    The heavy footstep sound gradually approaches, as expected drank too much wine, the footstep is some unsteady.


    She opened her eyes and looked out of the bed.


    After washing, Liu Zhao still had a few drops of water hanging on his hair and was wearing a single garment.


    Single clothes are pasted on the body, showing a good figure.


    This man has a lot of money.


    Gu Jiugang was so moved that he heard Liu Zhao''s laughter.


    Liu Zhao said with a smile, "I didn''t expect Xiao Jiu to be so enthusiastic."


    Gu Jiu showed off his ability, "nonsense! I, I have something to tell you. "


    "Say it." Liu Zhao sat down at the head of the bed, leaning sideways, staring at Gu Jiu.


    Gu Jiu bit the quilt. Under Liu Zhao''s gaze, Gu Jiu finally whispered: "my childhood is coming. It''s inconvenient for me. Find another place to rest tonight


    Liu Zhao raised eyebrows, "is it really inconvenient?"


    Gu Jiu repeatedly nodded, "how can I hide such things from you?"


    Liu Zhao said with a smile, "it doesn''t matter. I''ll stay here tonight. I don''t dislike it. "


    You don''t like it.


    Gu Jiu bit his lips, and his heart tangled, "that''s not good. If it''s dirty, it''s bad luck. "


    Liu Zhao simply landed on the bed, "I said, I don''t mind. I''ve been tired for a day. Go to sleep. "


    Gu Jiu stares at him, "do you really want to sleep with me?"


    Liu Zhao leaned close, Gu Jiu pulled up the quilt, guilty.


    "We are husband and wife. Do you want me to sleep in the yard?"


    Gu Jiu shakes his head, "you can hit the floor."


    Liu Zhao bowed his head with a smile, and then his face sank, "I can see that you really dislike me."


    Gu Jiu was silent.


    "But I don''t dislike you, so you''d better take your life."


    With that, Liu Zhao lay down.


    For the first time in his life, the same person was lying on the same bed, or covered with a quilt. Gu Jiu felt uncomfortable all over.


    She is trying to adapt to her new identity, but the husband and wife Dunlun this kind of thing, really have no way, very embarrassed.


    Gu Jiu tries to sleep, but he can''t sleep.


    She simply turned over, head in, out of sight, out of mind.


    Already married, can only adapt as soon as possible.


    The light in the room went dark.


    Two candles went out.


    Gu Jiu is in a daze. He feels heavy on his body and presses his hand on his waist.


    She came back to her senses, and she was tense.


    She quickly took away Liu Zhao''s hand and roared at him, "don''t move."


    Liu Zhao is behind her, and the distance between them has been infinitely close.


    Liu Zhao asked behind her, "how did I move? Is it this or that? "


    "Don''t mess with me."


    Gu Jiu was so nervous that his voice changed.


    "Hush! Don''t yell, or you''ll be heard. " Liu Zhao bit Gu Jiu''s ear, "little villain, I really think you can cheat me."


    "You..."


    The words did not finish, Gu Jiu''s lips were blocked.


    ¡­¡­


    After that, it was midnight.


    Gu Jiu''s regret.


    She hides in the quilt, ignores the trace on the body, is still very beautiful.


    She looked at Liu Zhao fiercely, a big liar.


    Liu Zhao looked satisfied and stretched out his big hand and held Gu Jiu in his arms.


    Gu Jiu struggles to stay away from him.


    "Don''t move."


    Liu Zhao''s voice was hoarse and dangerous.


    Gu Jiu is aware of something and dare not move.


    She is a little aggrieved, some angry, some irritable, more is tired, tired her.


    "You let me go. I''m going to the bathroom. I have to get up early in the morning. "


    Liu Zhao asked with concern, "can you still move?"


    Gu Jiu''s anger rises, and the culprit asks her if she can move.


    Without saying a word, Gu Jiu opened his mouth and bit Liu Zhao''s arm.


    Liu Zhao complacent smile, "bite a bit heavier, had better leave a mark."


    Gu nine gas bad, "relying on rough skin and thick meat, are you angry with me?"


    Liu Zhao caresses Gu Jiu''s cheek and pulls all the broken hair behind the ear, "I''m really tired."


    Gu Jiu gave him a white eye.


    Liu Zhao held back a smile, "I told you not to be hard mouthed, but you should be hard of mouth. Don''t do that next time. "


    "You said! Believe it or not, I''ll kick you out of bed


    "I don''t believe it."Gu Jiu used the force of famine to kick Liu Zhao, but she really let her kick Liu Zhao out of bed.


    Liu Zhao lay on the ground, supporting his body with one hand, losing face.


    This woman actually kicked him out of bed. This is the murder of my husband. Do you know that.


    As a man, it''s really shameless.


    When the waiter heard the news outside, he knocked on the door and asked, "Sir, what can I do for you?"


    Liu Zhao angrily denounced, "it''s OK! Stay away from me. "


    Being kicked out of bed by his wife, of course, can''t let the servants know.


    Liu Zhao''s anger turned into anger, and his brain was filled with 108 methods.


    Gu Jiu rolls up his clothes and quickly gets out of bed.


    Liu Zhao is still naked.


    Gu Jiufei quickly swept his eyes, a proud face, hummed, head up to the bathroom to wash.


    Liu Zhao lay on the ground, suddenly not angry, but stuffy laugh.


    Why did he marry such a stinky woman.


    Can not serve people, do not know gentle, arrogant, temper and dare to kick his husband.


    Such a number of problems, as expected.


    After Liu Zhao had laughed, a sense of satisfaction overflowed from her heart.


    He grinned like a silly boy.


    He went to bed, reliving the past taste, but listening to the bathroom.


    He took his clothes and followed him into the bathroom.


    Gu Jiu Nu shouts, "how did you come in. Get out of here


    Like master Liu Zhao, he went to the pool and said, "don''t go out."


    Gu Jiu snorted and narrowed his eyes. "I''ve seen it, but I don''t have much to look at. I''ll go out first. "


    Gu Jiu gets up, puts on a towel and walks out of the bathroom.


    Liu zhaozu!


    He looked down at himself, what is not looking at.


    He didn''t look at it?


    What''s the look in the eyes of the little villain?


    Originally wanted to stimulate Gu Jiu, but he was stimulated instead of stealing chicken.


    When he finished washing and returning to bed, Gu Jiu was lying down, breathing a long time, apparently asleep.


    Liu Zhao was very straightforward. She stretched out his hand and held Gu Jiu in one hand. She let her lie in her arms, put out the candle and sleep.


    In the dark, Gu opened his eyes, smelled the strange and familiar smell, changed a more comfortable posture, and then closed his eyes.


    This time, she really fell asleep soon.


    Liu Zhao laughed silently.


    This sleep, sleep extremely sweet.


    Talented Ma Ma Liang, green plum is knocking on the door outside.


    Gu Jiu sleeps heavily, mainly because these days are too tired, did not sleep a good sleep.


    She didn''t hear the knock at the door.


    "Don''t knock. Don''t disturb your wife''s rest. "


    Liu Zhao woke up early in the morning. Develop a biological clock, no matter how late you sleep, you will wake up before dawn.


    After waking up, he has not moved, holding Gu Jiu sleeping posture.


    It''s tiring to keep a posture for a long time.


    Liu Zhao did not feel tired, but indulged in it.


    When he heard the servant girl knocking on the door, he yelled.


    Green plum whispered outside the door: "I''m going to offer tea to the princes and concubines for a while. I won''t be able to get up late."


    Liu Zhao was very straightforward, "no harm. Everything has its own principle. "


    Green plum also want to say, was stopped by mother Fang.


    "Shh, don''t say it. My wife is very tired these two days, so let her sleep more


    Green plum worried, "but the prince and Princess there, late will be gossiping."


    Mother Fang said, "wait for your wife to get up soon, and you will not be late."


    "Well, I''ll listen to Mammy."


    Mother Fang said, "don''t worry. Everyone should be happy. It''s a good thing that you care about your wife. "


    Green plum think, really so.


    She said with a smile, "I didn''t expect that you would care about people."


    "Who said not."


    Liu Zhao has been dragging the time until he can no longer delay, only to wake up Gu Jiu.


    Gu Jiu gets up angry, slaps Liu Zhao on the face.


    Bang!


    The slap fell on Liu Zhao''s face exactly.


    Liu Zhao narrowed her eyes.


    Woman, ha ha, good, very good.


    I was kicked out of bed last night and slapped again this morning.


    Liu Zhao has a straight face and looks like he is not angry.


    Gu Jiu, this woman, is to turn the sky?


    Looking back, he had to shake up his husband.


    Gu Jiu opened his eyes from his sleep, but he was still confused.


    She first looked at her sleeping posture and wiped the corners of her mouth. Fortunately, she didn''t drool in her sleep.


    Then she looked at Liu Zhao. She had a black face early in the morning. What do you mean? She has no black face. Liu Zhao has no right to be black faced.Gu Jiu did not stray, casually asked: "in the morning, who provoked you? Or do you usually get up like this. "


    Liu Zhao was silent.


    Gu Jiu got up, stretched a stretch, did not wake up, uncomfortable.


    She is ready to get out of bed. Liu Zhao blocks her.


    She looked at each other, forget it, black face, she did not provoke each other.


    She was ready to climb over, but unexpectedly, she encountered a black hand on the way and fell on Liu Zhao.


    "You let me go! It''s daylight. I have to get up quickly. "


    "Think about it. What did you do when you woke up?"


    Liu Zhao was able to see through. If he didn''t remind her, she would not have thought of the slap.


    Gu Jiu looked innocent. "What did I do? How do I know. "


    Liu Zhaomei eyes twitch twice, pointing to his cheek, "remember?"


    Gu jiuleng will, carefully recall, and finally suddenly realize.


    "I didn''t mean to."


    Know you didn''t mean to. If you do, I will give you to


    Liu Zhao didn''t think about Gu Jiu.


    A little heartless villain, only one night, can make him angry to death.


    Liu Zhao took a deep breath, "get up. I''m going to offer tea to my father and mother."


    Gu Jiu asked, "father, will my mother and concubine embarrass me?"


    Liu Zhao asked, "are you worried about being embarrassed?"


    Gu Jiu bowed his head and laughed, "I''m not worried about you."


    As soon as he said this, Liu Zhao was elated. What angry, what vibration husband Gang, all throw aside.


    With a straight face, he pretended to be serious and said, "be strict with the rules. Don''t let people pick mistakes."


    Gu Jiubai glanced at him, "I know, don''t be so serious and ugly. I''ll call the maid in. "


    Liu Zhao was very sincere.


    Gu jiula rang the bell at the door, green plum they heard the movement, carrying hot water into the door to wait.


    After that, Lin Shuping, the inner minister, led several servant girls of the palace and followed them in to serve them.


    Those servant girls, who have been waiting around Liu Zhao all the year round, are very familiar with Liu Zhao''s habits.


    Not only that, they were quick and gentle, and they were very attentive.


    Green plum they, seeing that they are compared with each other, also speed up the action, momentum to catch up.


    Gu Jiu quietly reminds, "there is no need to compare with others. Take your time and don''t worry. In case something goes wrong. "


    "Green plum slightly nods," Madam today wears is red, still wear peach red? "


    Gu Jiu didn''t want to think about it. He said directly, "it''s red. The makeup is light. Is everything ready? "


    "Don''t worry, madam. It was ready last night. In addition, 300 bags were prepared for reward. According to mother Fang''s advice, the first-class reward is two or two, the second-class reward is one or two, and the third-class reward is 500 yuan. "


    Gu nine in front of the mirror, whispered a smile, "did not expect the palace to reward the servants, are more rich than other families."


    This is a proper rhythm of inflation, money is not enough to spend.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 232

    Gu Jiu finished wearing and looked back at Liu Zhao.


    A few servant girls are wiping her hands for Liu Zhao, and the nail seams are not let go.


    The maids were all beautiful, meticulous, considerate and gentle.


    At this time, Xi Niang enters the door, collects the xipa and puts it in the box to take away.


    The xipa is red on the top, and Xi Niang''s face is happy.


    "Hold on!"


    Liu Zhao stopped Xi Niang and waved at the same time. All the servant girls bowed to the side.


    "Leave the Sheppard." Liu Zhao''s tone was very strict.


    Xi Niang''s face was confused and forced, "childe, this, I want to show you to the princess."


    "My son will explain to my mother and concubine, and xipa will stay."


    Xi Niang is a bit at a loss. It''s against the rules.


    Gu Jiu said, "the wedding girl is listening to the prince. He has the final say."


    Xi Niang had no choice but to put down the box containing the xipa


    Xi Niang wants to go to see the princess and report it.


    Liu Zhao looked at Gu Jiu, who was dressed up in a new way, and his eyebrows and eyes were stretched a little.


    The wife he chose is very beautiful. She looks beautiful in any way.


    "Set breakfast."


    Lin Shuping bows to Liu Zhao and reminds him in a low voice, "young master, it''s too late."


    "No harm. I want to get married today. I don''t have enough food and no energy. "


    Liu Zhao walked out of the bedroom and went to the dining room.


    Gu Jiu followed.


    She''s really hungry.


    Lin Shuping immediately ordered his servants to serve breakfast.


    People fish into the dining room, breakfast variety, there are common porridge, a few dishes of pickles, there are a variety of pasta.


    Through Liu Zhao''s position, Gu Jiu sat down with a graceful posture.


    Liu Zhao stares at Gu Jiu with sharp eyes.


    Gu Jiu looks at him. Why are you staring at her. She''s not breakfast. She can''t eat it.


    Liu Zhao glanced at the stool between them.


    Gu Jiu suddenly realized that Liu Zhao asked her to sit down beside him.


    She bowed her head with a smile, followed kindness like a stream, got up and changed her position, and sat down next to Liu Zhao.


    In front of others, she always gives him face.


    Liu Zhao''s ear, whispered to Gu Jiu, "who said this is the biggest son here? Everything is the son has the final say."


    Gu Jiubo eyes flow, secretly cast a white eye to him.


    Liu Zhao also said: "your wife can count on her words. Don''t be duplicity."


    Gu Jiu smiles, neither accepting nor denying.


    After a silent breakfast, Gu Jiu used half a bowl of porridge, a soup bag, and cold dishes and pickles, and then put down his chopsticks.


    Liu Zhao frowned, "is this enough?"


    Gu Jiu took a handkerchief to wipe the corners of his mouth, "I''m full."


    "How can you eat so little? No wonder you don''t have any meat. "


    Gu nine secretly rolled a white eye, "sit all day, do not move, where can eat. Young master, eat quickly. "


    Subtext: so much food can''t block your mouth, so much talk. I dare to dislike my wife''s lack of meat. Ha ha. I really wait for my wife to gain 20 jin. I should also dislike that I don''t know how to keep fit. I eat all day and become a pig.


    So, listen to what men say, don''t take it seriously.


    To say you are thin and let you eat more is just a casual remark. If you eat more after listening to him, you will definitely regret it.


    Despite Liu Zhao''s cold and desolate life, he actually ate a lot of food.


    A table of breakfast, all by him.


    The servant girl took a warm wet towel to clean his face, and served him carefully and attentively.


    It was very late. Liu Zhao got up and said, "madam, follow me to see my father and mother."


    Gu nine pursed a lip to smile, "childe first please."


    Liu Zhao er a, lift step to take the lead out of the dining room door.


    Gu Jiu followed.


    One after the other, they went out.


    People are all following.


    Go to the outside of the hospital, the soft car is ready.


    Liu Zhao, with a straight face and a expressionless face, said: "you walk slowly, sit in this past."


    Gu jiuleng next, and then from the good ground on the soft sedan, carried by the women to the palace Shouchun hall.


    After half a column of incense, Gu Jiu understood why Liu Zhao wanted to prepare a soft sedan for her.


    Because it is too far to go from the east courtyard to the main hall of the palace through the whole garden. Walking on her legs is a waste of time.


    I have to say, the palace is really big.


    Gu Jiu did not see the whole picture, preliminary estimates, the whole palace covers more than dozens of acres. The actual area will only be larger than she estimated. In many remote places, I''m afraid the people in the palace don''t know.


    After a long time, I finally saw the roof of Shouchun hall, the main hall of the palace. It was also the highest building on the roof of the whole palace.At the gate, Gu Jiu got off the soft car.


    Take a deep breath and walk inside.


    Liu Zhao deliberately slowed down his pace, walked side by side with Gu Jiu, and quietly asked her, "are you nervous?"


    Gu Jiu nodded, "the new daughter-in-law for the first time, it is inevitable to be nervous."


    Liu Zhao said coldly: "there is no need to be nervous, everything has me."


    Gu Jiu looks at him, "I believe you."


    Walking into the hall of the main hall, King Ning and Princess Ning haven''t arrived yet.


    However, other members of the palace have been waiting for a long time.


    Liu Yi ha ha a smile, "big brother is happy not to miss Shu, today unexpectedly got up so late, still let us wait for you."


    Liu Zhao''s expression is cold, "you should not wait?"


    Liu Yi''s eyes slightly changed, his face was still hung with a smile, "you are the elder brother, younger brother, I should wait for you. I''m afraid my sister-in-law is embarrassed. The new daughter-in-law got up late the day after she came in. It''s a shame to say that. "


    Liu Zhao replied in a very impolite way: "what can you do about sister-in-law? Don''t know how to avoid suspicion? Or have you learned all the rules


    Liu Yi narrowed his eyes, "early in the morning, big brother is like eating gunpowder. Can''t you be satisfied last night?"


    Liu Zhao directly picked up the teacup lid, threw it at the door of Liu Yi''s face, and angrily rebuked, "if you don''t know how to speak, you should beat me."


    "Ah He killed. "


    Xiao qin''er cried out in horror.


    When Liu''s head deviated, the cup lid fell to the ground and smashed.


    Lin Shuping quickly asked his servants to clean up the ground.


    "Do you want to kill people?" Xiao qin''er fights against injustice for her husband Liu Yi.


    Liu Zhao looked at Xiao qin''er coldly, "you don''t have a chance to speak here."


    Xiao qin''er is angry, and her chest heaves violently.


    Gu Jiu always stood behind Liu Zhao in silence.


    She was not required to participate in the struggle between Liu Zhao and his brother. She just needs to be quiet as a chicken.


    As for Xiao qin''er, he talked too much and was taught by Liu Zhao, but he was also to blame.


    Xiao qin''er doesn''t accept it. Relying on the support of lady Shufei, she wants to take the lead for Liu.


    Liu Yi suddenly stretched out his hand, pressed on the back of Xiao qin''er''s hand and shook her head slightly.


    Then, he gave a cold smile, "big brother has a big temper. On the second day of marriage, he yelled at my younger brother. I''d like to be killed. "


    Liu Zhao said expressionless: "you are disrespectful to your elder brother and sister-in-law. If you speak recklessly, you are not worthy of a lesson."


    Liu Yi Leng hum, "it''s just a joke, big brother is worried. Sure enough, it''s so dull and boring that I can''t even play a joke. "


    Liu Ping, the second childe, came forward, "big brother, fourth brother, you all say less than two words. Don''t let sister-in-law see jokes."


    Liu Yi said with a smile: "big brother doesn''t care about the feelings of sister-in-law. Why should we care about it?"


    "Brothers, don''t talk about it. I''m afraid of this in the morning


    The three girls in the Palace said weakly.


    "Lord, here comes the princess!"


    Outside the courtyard, Huang menglang sang and drank, ending the dispute in the hall.


    The king of Ning kept the imperial mausoleum. As expected, he went to enjoy it. There was obviously more meat on his face.


    The princess of Ning, Pei, has always been.


    When the couple walked into the hall, Princess Pei of Ning first swept her eyes and looked at him with disdain.


    The couple went to the couch and knelt down in front of the short table.


    There are no seats in the main hall. According to the traditional arrangement, only a few short seats are set, and a couch is set for the main seat.


    People bow to stand, "see father, mother and concubine."


    "No gift!"


    King Ning was lazy, so he leaned on the couch and tilted his body.


    Ning Princess Pei looked at him, "the new daughter-in-law has not yet offered tea, what kind of system is it?"


    The king of Ning didn''t care. I''ve drunk too much last night. I''ll still be sleepy


    Princess Ning Pei''s face was grim, "and which goblin to mix with?"


    Rather than pay attention to it, he waved his hand and urged, "all sit down, all sit down. The eldest daughter-in-law hastens to serve tea. After all the etiquette, I will return to my room to have a rest. "


    They returned to their respective positions and sat on their knees.


    At this time, Xiao qin''er suddenly wiped her tears.


    Ning Princess Pei''s surprise, "Qin Er, why wipe tears?"


    Xiao qin''er choked: "I tell my mother and concubine that when the eldest son comes, he shouts at her husband and throws the tea cup to her husband''s face, nearly disfigurement."


    "Is it serious?"


    "It''s true that my daughter-in-law dare not talk nonsense."


    Princess of Ning Pei''s rage, Liu Yi is her favorite son.


    "Please don''t pursue the elder brother. Big brother is unintentional Liu Yi came forward to speak for Liu Zhao.


    Gu Jiu secretly glanced at Liu Zhao: your brother can be compared to you.


    Liu Zhao had no expression and no reaction at all.


    Bang!Princess Ning patted the table and said angrily, "lawlessness is absolute lawlessness. On the second day of their marriage, they yelled at their brothers and killed them. Did they really think their wings were hard? He''s your brother. As the eldest brother, you don''t have any love for your brother. Do you want to fight against my princess some other day


    Liu Zhao''s face was deep, "please don''t be paranoid. My son never does it for no reason. Since I started with my fourth brother, I have a reason to do it. "


    "What''s the reason? What''s the reason?" Pei, Princess of Ning, roared at Liu Zhao.


    Ning Wang was lying outside all the time. He didn''t say a word. His eyes swept around, just like watching a farce.


    Liu Zhao said in a cold voice: "the fourth brother''s words are improper, they are disrespectful to their elder sister-in-law, and they arrange their boudoir affairs. Should we not teach them a lesson?"


    Ning Wang Ye nodded, "is the lesson."


    "Lord!" Princess of Ning Pei looked at Prince Ning discontentedly.


    Ning Wang Ye simply sat up and said, "the fourth one is too little experience. What should be said and what should not be said must be measured in my heart. "


    Liu Yi lowered his head and was very aggrieved. "My son didn''t mean to arrange it. He was just joking with elder brother. Who knows elder brother can''t play a joke, just said two words to start to move. "


    Ning Wang Ye said: "the boss is too serious, this is not good."


    The princess of Ning Pei can see that the prince is planning to make peace.


    She snorted, "anyway, it''s wrong to start."


    Ning Wang Ye pointed to Liu Yi, "do you think he has something to do?"


    He pointed to Liu Zhao again, "look at this boy, look at his stubborn temper. Do you hate him? According to the king''s will, this is the end of the matter. The eldest daughter-in-law, you hasten to offer tea, all courtesy. I''m impatient to be here. I''m very tired. "


    Gu Jiushi Shi ran stood out, "the daughter-in-law listens to the father."


    Then she came forward.


    The maid put on the mat.


    Gu Jiu knelt on the mat, took the tea cup from the servant girl''s hand and held it high with both hands. "My daughter-in-law pays a visit to my father, and I wish him good health and good luck in everything."


    Ning Wang Ye ha ha ha, a smile, "good, good."


    The inner servant Gu Jiu took the tea cup and put it in front of King Ning.


    King Ning picked up the tea cup and took a symbolic sip, which was regarded as drinking his daughter-in-law''s tea.


    Then, Gu Jiu will be ready to present the gift, "father, this is a little bit of daughter-in-law, please accept."


    Ning Wang Ye is very simple, big hand a wave, "accept."


    The Chamberlain came forward to receive gifts for Lord Ning, including clothes, shoes and stockings, as well as the Scriptures copied.


    After that, Gu Jiu kneels in front of the princess of Ning Pei''s, holding the tea cup in both hands.


    "The daughter-in-law pays a visit to her mother and wishes her health and youth."


    Princess Ning Pei laughed and said, "well, the rules are good. From now on, we should take the husband as the heaven and educate the husband and the son.


    You''ve been weak since you were young. I don''t think you can serve the boss.


    The servant girls around the eldest brother are all old people in the mansion. They are good in character, talent and appearance.


    You, as a housewife, give them some dignity, let them share your worries, so you don''t have to work so hard.


    In the morning, I don''t know how high the sun is, still lying in bed can not get up, not like words.


    When it''s time to let people share their worries, be generous. Don''t be a jealous woman


    Gu Jiu lowered his head and raised a sarcastic smile.


    However, she said respectfully, "thank you for your instruction. The daughter-in-law will bear it in mind. "


    The princess of Ning Pei''s attitude towards Gu Jiu is good and she is in a better mood.


    "That''s good. As a wife of the emperor and grandson, you must always remind yourself of your tolerance. You should be considerate of the eldest brother in everything. You should not be selfish. "


    "My daughter-in-law knows."


    Gu Jiu smiles.


    is naturally respectful and respectful to the elders. As for how to do it in private, she has the final say.


    If you move your mouth and follow the princess''s words, you can make the princess happy. Why not.


    Pei, Princess of Ning, nagged a few words such as rules and then took the cup and took a symbolic drink.


    Then, Gu Jiu sent a sewing job.


    Princess Pei of Ning glanced at her critically, "the needle and thread are too rough. It seems that the elder''s clothes can''t count on you. Well, I still have to let the sewing girls work harder and do more for the boss. "


    "Thank you for your understanding." Gu Jiurou said.


    Princess of Ning Pei snorted, "what about you? You can''t do needlework. You''re weak again. I don''t know what you can do? "


    Gu nine shallow smile, "nature is a big lady."


    Princess Ning Pei frowned, "wanton! Are you dissatisfied with this princess? "


    Gu Jiu shook his head again and again, "the mother''s concubine misunderstood me, and the daughter-in-law just said it casually."


    "Hum! If you don''t speak properly, you should be punished. But just as you enter the door, I won''t punish you today. Pay attention next time. "


    "Thank you for your tolerance."Gu Jiu lowers her head and smiles. Today she gives everyone face. Some day she will let everyone give her face.


    "Well, get up."


    Princess Ning Pei said in a light tone.


    "Thank you very much


    Gu Jiu got up from the ground, and then met Liu Zhao''s brothers and sisters one by one, and gave them a long prepared meeting gift.


    Everyone was polite and welcomed Gu Jiu with a smile.


    Liu Yi also apologized with Gu Jiu, "I didn''t speak properly before. Please forgive me."


    "You are welcome."


    Only Xiao qin''er threw a white eye to Gu Jiu.


    But in a twinkling of an eye, she laughed again, "sister-in-law has entered the door, but we have been looking forward to her."


    Gu nine smile, "four younger sister-in-law really can laugh, another day when you have time to chat."


    "Well, we''ll talk about it another day."


    "Now that we know each other, let''s go."


    Prince Ning was very impatient and almost didn''t tire him to death after drinking a daughter-in-law tea. He has to go back to his room and get some sleep.


    The princess of Ning Pei was very unhappy, "she is a long time old and doesn''t know how to maintain it. Mix with those goblins all day long, and be careful that your bones are hollowed out


    Ning Wang Ye stood up and pointed to Pei''s family, "you are a lot of nonsense. If my body is really hollowed out, you can''t be happy. "


    "Lord, this is killing my heart!" Pei immediately cried out and took a handkerchief to wipe the tears from the corners of his eyes.


    "I look forward to your long life and remind you to pay attention to maintenance. Do you still have a conscience when you kill my heart, slander me, and look forward to your body being hollowed out? "


    Pei''s words sobbing blood, every accusation, accused Ning Wang is a big pig''s hoof without conscience.


    King Ning''s head suddenly became big, "OK, OK, this king said wrong words, I will compensate you. I will go back to my room to have a rest, and then we will have dinner together in the evening. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 233

    Ning Wang Ye can''t wait to leave the hall, with people to go.


    Pei Shi snorted in disgust and said to Liu Zhao, "boss, take your daughter-in-law to the palace. Remember to come back early in the evening and have a meal with the family. "


    Liu Zhao said without expression, "my son knows. My mother and concubine should be more open. "


    Pei''s exasperated, "I was worried that your father king was hollowed out by the goblins and died early."


    "Don''t worry. My father knows how to maintain his body and will live a long life." Liu talks together to Pei''s side, said a whisper, will Pei''s to laugh.


    Gu Jiu looked at the picture of loving mother and filial piety, but there was no Liu Zhao.


    Liu Zhao seemed to have nothing to do with others. He didn''t care at all. He said to Gu Jiu, "let''s go."


    Gu Jiu nodded and left the hall after Liu Zhao.


    Liu Yi watched them leave, drooping his eyes and smiling.


    Gu Jiu gets on the carriage directly at the second gate and sets off for the palace.


    But unexpectedly, just out of the palace, Liu Zhao also got into the carriage.


    Gu Jiu was stimulated and coughed several times. She pointed to Liu Zhao, "why don''t you ride a horse?"


    Liu Zhaoli said of course, "I''m too tired today. I won''t ride for the moment."


    Gu Jiu''s cheek is slightly flushed, can''t help but think of last night.


    Liu Zhao''s eyes were deep, staring at Gu Jiu and asking, "are you blushing?"


    Gu Jiu denied, "nonsense, I will not blush."


    Oh!


    Those who can''t blush, but their ears are flushed.


    Liu Zhao clearly smile, did not tear down Gu Jiu.


    Soon arrived at the palace gate, after checking the identity, they entered the palace gate in a carriage.


    Gu Jiu picked up the curtain and looked out. He asked curiously, "why did you enter the palace from the golden gate?" It''s a little bit more.


    Liu Zhao said quietly, "there are few people here. At the end of the new year, people are coming in and out of Mingde gate. "


    Gu Jiu is half confident and half suspicious.


    When he arrived, Emperor kaiyao pointed to the prince and scolded angrily, "look at you, how can you look like a king. What else can you do when you are impeached by so many people? Waste


    The prince''s highness was trembling and excited. He even opened his mouth several times, but he couldn''t say a word.


    The crown prince and concubine also knelt on the ground, "I beg the father and the emperor to see that the prince is seriously ill, and be considerate. All these things were done by the people below without the crown prince''s knowledge, not from the crown prince''s instructions. Please enlighten the father and the emperor. "


    Kaiyao emperor was furious, "do you think I don''t know? If these things were instructed by the crown prince, I would have dismissed him for a long time. Why bother to ask him over again and again and remind him again and again. Even a small east palace can''t be well managed, and even cheated by the people below. What''s the waste? "


    "The prince''s wife''s face turned pale," the father taught. The prince is very ill recently, and he is not in charge of his subordinates. I didn''t expect that someone would dare to take the opportunity to fool around outside with the prince on his back. This matter... "


    "Enough!"


    Kaiyao emperor angrily scolded the crown prince and his wife, "don''t whitewash the peace for the prince. Are these things only recently? Donggong has always been mismanagement, waste, fool! In the past, there was a queen to cover for you, but now that the queen is gone, you will show your true colors. How can I give birth to such an incompetent son as you? I have lost all my face. "


    "Son minister, son minister..."


    For a long time, the prince finally choked out his voice.


    "My son knows his guilt."


    There is only one sentence of guilty without any excuse.


    The princess''s mother was too worried to support her royal highness, "Your Highness, are you ok?"


    The prince''s highness gasped, "it''s OK. Father, son minister knows the crime. "


    "Shut up!"


    Kaiyao emperor raised his feet and kicked directly in the prince''s chest in front of the prince''s wife.


    The prince was kicked to the ground.


    The princess was worried and cried out, "Your Highness? Your highness, are you all right


    The prince''s chest aches and his expression is painful. But he insisted, "it''s OK."


    Emperor kaiyao pointed to the prince and scolded, "I have already reminded you that you should not be kind and soft hearted. When it''s time to see blood, you have to see blood. Have you ever heard one of my words? "


    "The son minister is dull, the son minister is guilty."


    The prince dragged the sick body and knelt down honestly.


    "Shut up, you are stupid every time. You know your sin, but you never repent. How can I give birth to this mud that can''t be supported on the wall? "


    The prince''s highness bowed his head, sweating, shivering, and his heart was more and more painful.


    "Father, please spare the prince. The prince is seriously ill and can''t stand such severe criticism from his father. "


    The princess cried bitterly.


    Kaiyao emperor hehe two, "he can''t bear it? What should I do early? I ask you, what did you do early? "


    "Father and emperor, the prince has learned his mistake. He will change it. He will change it." The crown prince and concubine frequently kowtow, and then one after another, Dong Dong Dong makes a sound, and her forehead is broken.Kaiyao emperor was stern and dignified. "Get out of here, all of you. I''m angry when I see you. Roll on, get out of here. "


    The Empress Dowager and concubine, as if granted amnesty, supported the unstable Prince and staggered out of the hall.


    Out of the hall, a cold wind blowing, the prince all over convulsion, can not help but fall to the ground.


    "Your Highness, your highness..."


    The princess was shocked.


    The palace man helped the prince up, "Your Highness fainted."


    "Your Highness, you can''t do anything." The crown prince and his wife burst into tears.


    Liu Zhao and Gu Jiu came out of the side hall after hearing the news.


    The prince''s highness is unconscious and pale. He seems to be very ill indeed.


    Gu Jiu approaches to have a look, to Prince''s Royal Highness''s illness to have a guess, but dare not disclose a word.


    The palace people carried his royal highness down with all hands and feet.


    With tears in her eyes, the crown prince and Princess ran after her.


    Kaiyao emperor listened to the movement outside the door and asked, "what''s going on?"


    Chen Dachang bowed and said, "Your Majesty, the prince''s highness is in a coma and is inviting the grand physician."


    Kaiyao emperor frowned, greatly dissatisfied, "I just scolded him a few words, he dare to give me play coma, really when I dare not clean him up?"


    Chen Dachang said: "the prince''s Highness has been seriously ill recently, but he didn''t expect that he would be weak like this. It''s really worrying. "


    Kaiyao emperor snorted coldly. The prince could not be the king. He was not only incompetent, but also physically incompetent.


    He suddenly asked, "who''s out there?"


    "To your majesty, you have ordered me to come and see you with your wife."


    The muscles on kaiyao emperor''s face relaxed in an instant and his expression softened a lot.


    "Tell them to come in."


    "Yes."


    Liu Zhao and Gu Jiu were invited into the hall.


    "The grandson visited the emperor and wished him good health."


    "The sun''s daughter-in-law pays a visit to your majesty and wishes her majesty good health."


    "Get up."


    Kaiyao emperor is not angry at this meeting.


    All said that the next generation of relatives, this is reflected in the kaiyao emperor body incisively and vividly.


    Kaiyao emperor was willing to kick his sons to death, no matter the prince or other princes.


    But for many grandchildren, he is very kind.


    For example, the crown prince and the eldest grandson have different attitudes towards them.


    Kaiyao emperor treated the prince as if the autumn wind swept the leaves.


    Treat the emperor and grandson, but like a spring breeze, like a loving old man.


    The crown prince has said in private, "I wish I could be the emperor and grandson."


    It can be seen how much the crown prince envies his eldest son.


    Kaiyao emperor casually asked, "is your father back?"


    Liu Zhao bowed down to reply: "I report to the emperor''s grandfather, and the father and Emperor went back to the house the day before yesterday."


    Kaiyao emperor sneered, "he can be counted back. Tell him to come and see me early tomorrow morning. "


    "Don''t be angry." Liu Zhao advised softly.


    Kaiyao emperor said with a straight face, "don''t try to speak good words for your father. Do you know what he did in the imperial tomb? "


    Liu Zhao hung his head and said calmly, "I know a little about it."


    Kaiyao emperor was so hot tempered that he directly scolded him, "if you go back to the capital, you won''t go into the palace. Tell him that if I can''t see him in the morning, I''ll let Jin Wuwei take his skin off. "


    According to Liu Zhao, "the grandson must tell his father what his grandfather said."


    Kaiyao emperor suddenly lost interest and waved, "back down. That, Gu Jiu. "


    Kaiyao emperor thought about it and then remembered Gu Jiu''s name.


    Gu Jiu bowed down and asked, "sun''s daughter-in-law is here! What instructions does your majesty have? "


    Kaiyao emperor casually said: "take good care of zhao''er."


    "Sun''s daughter-in-law obeys orders."


    Gu Jiu followed Liu Zhao out of the hall, did not expect that the face of the saint so easy to end.


    Liu Zhao seemed to know what Gu Jiu was thinking. He approached and whispered, "the emperor''s grandfather is angry and doesn''t want to talk to us more."


    Gu Jiu knows.


    Kaiyao Emperor didn''t want to get angry with the emperor and his grandson, but he held his anger in his stomach. They were simply dismissed in a few words, so as not to vent their anger on their grandson and daughter-in-law.


    Gu Jiu asked quietly, "when my father was in the imperial mausoleum, did he really do something ridiculous?"


    Liu Zhao said lightly, "is it absurd to blaspheme our ancestors?"


    Gu Jiu is tongue tied. Is king Ning dying? Dare to blaspheme our ancestors.


    Liu Zhao suddenly took Gu Jiu''s hand, "don''t worry. The emperor''s grandfather valued the people and agriculture more than anything else. As long as the father does not cheat the people and destroy the agriculture, there is room for change. "


    Gu Jiu suddenly woke up, "does the East Palace deceive the people and destroy the agriculture?"


    Liu Zhao smile, "almost."Gu Jiu said in a low voice: "all say that the prince''s highness is kind, how can it be so?"


    Liu Zhao said casually, "if you don''t control the emperor strictly, it''s inevitable that some people will be bold and act recklessly in the name of the east palace."


    No wonder kaiyao emperor was so dissatisfied with his royal highness.


    If the prince''s highness is a king, he can''t control his subordinates. This is unqualified.


    Gu Jiu followed Liu Zhao to Changchun palace.


    Lady Shufei has been waiting for them.


    "The grandson greets grandmother."


    "Sun''s daughter-in-law meets his mother."


    "No gifts, no seats."


    Lady Shufei''s face was indifferent, and she could not see any joy.


    She glanced at Gu Jiu lightly and then asked Liu Zhao, "did you go to Xingqing palace?"


    Liu Zhao slightly bowed, "has met the emperor grandfather."


    Lady Shufei held the lid of the cup and fiddled with the tea. "I heard that early in the morning, your majesty summoned the prince and scolded him bitterly. The prince was so frightened that he fainted. Is this really the case


    Liu Zhao nodded, "the prince''s Highness has indeed fainted in the past."


    Lady Shufei sneered, "he''s just like this. In vain, empress Cui planned for him for decades, but it turned out that she was unable to support him. "


    Liu Zhao was silent and disdained to slander the prince in front of others.


    Lady Shufei is in a better mood. The most obvious change is that she has more smiles on her face.


    She asked again: "heard that the crown princess also went to Xingqing palace?"


    Liu Zhao nodded, "exactly."


    Lady Shufei sneered, "this woman is more thoughtful than the prince. But even Ruizhen empress Cui can''t help the crown prince, how can she support it. According to this palace, the prince has not much time left. "


    Liu Zhao frowned.


    Shu Fei glanced at him, "are you dissatisfied with this palace?"


    Liu Zhao bowed down and said, "my grandson dare not."


    Lady Shu snorted, "I know what you are thinking. This is Changchun palace. No one dares to spread the words of this palace. If we don''t do this, we don''t deserve to sit on the throne of Changchun palace. "


    Liu Zhao said, "my grandson understands."


    Lady Shufei said, "you understand. Don''t be angry with your fourth brother all day long. Focus on your errands and think about how to share your father''s worries. Liu Yi is your brother. You can''t fail to understand the truth of fighting tigers. Your fourth brother is very good. If you have prejudice against him, you will find his faults all day long. "


    Liu Zhao raised his head and looked at Lady Shufei, "but what gossip did grandma hear?"


    "Lady Shu laughed," where can I hear gossip in this palace. Can we not know the situation between your brothers? You''re the eldest brother, so you should let him be. "


    Liu Zhao laughed and said, "my grandmother is really concerned about my fourth brother."


    Lady Shufei was dissatisfied, "when you were young, this palace was very considerate of you. At the beginning, you didn''t want to betroth qin''er to you. Later, he proposed to betroth Pei Yun to you, but you still didn''t agree. You chose Gu Jiu yourself. This palace plans for you everywhere. If you don''t cherish the opportunity, how can you resent it? "


    "Grandchildren dare not hate, and never do. Xiaojiu is very good. Her grandson is very satisfied with this marriage. " Liu Zhao said loudly.


    Lady Shu''s wife glanced at Gu Jiu and said, "well, it''s a pity that her family is weak and can''t help you. Just hope that you don''t have to wait for your family to step back. It will involve your father. "


    Gu Jiu bowed down and said: "the family dare not drag the childe back, but also dare not implicate the father and the king."


    "Shut up, you are not allowed to speak."


    Without any reason, Shu Fei scolds Gu Jiu directly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 234

    Liu Zhao secretly held Gu Jiu''s hand, as if to give her courage.


    Gu Jiu would like to say that she is OK, she is not so vulnerable.


    Liu Zhaosong opened Gu Jiu''s hand and said to lady Shufei, "if grandma is dissatisfied, she will come directly to me. Why do you want to embarrass Xiaojiu?"


    Lady Shu slightly narrowed her eyes and stared at Liu Zhao: "are you accusing this palace?"


    Liu zhaoshen voice said: "grandson dare not."


    "If you don''t dare, don''t talk nonsense."


    Lady Shu yelled.


    Gu Jiu couldn''t hold back a little, and wanted to stand up and explain a few words.


    Liu Zhao was aware of her intention and resolutely held her down.


    Liu Zhao said coldly: "it seems that grandmother doesn''t welcome grandson and Xiao Jiu. In this case, my grandson and Xiao Jiu are leaving. "


    Lady Shu snorted coldly, "did this palace let you leave? I think you are obviously dissatisfied with this palace. It''s more and more presumptuous to talk back to this palace for the sake of a woman. "


    "Xiao Jiu is not an ordinary woman, she is my wife," Liu Zhao said


    "You are presumptuous


    "I learned from my father. If grandmother wants to make a crime, go to my father. Ask him how the upper beam is not straight and the lower beam is crooked. "


    "You, you dare to arrange your father, you are unfilial."


    "If your grandson is not filial, please listen to my father''s opinion. Farewell


    This time, Liu Zhao got up directly and walked directly outside the hall.


    Gu Jiu stands up closely, salutes lady Shufei and leaves with Liu Zhao.


    Lady Shu was so angry that she smashed a set of tea sets.


    Palace people advised: "Niang, please don''t be angry."


    Shu Fei''s expression was distorted, "how can I relieve my anger? Stinky boy, he was not liked since he was a child. He was very angry. What''s good about Gu Jiu? Liu Zhao even defended her like this. "


    The palace man said in a low voice: "the young master and Madame Zhao are newly married at this time. They are very affectionate. It is also justifiable for the young master to protect the imperial concubine.


    However, no matter how good the relationship is, there will be a day when it will fade. At that time, the empress just needs to push in the back, and she can easily push Madame Zhao into the abyss of eternal destruction.


    If she complains about herself, she will eventually become an obnoxious mistress. "


    The lady turned her anger into joy and nodded in secret, "you are right. I''m too anxious today. After a while, when they get married, we will teach Gu Jiu a lesson. "


    "My mother is wise."


    Liu Zhao was so angry that he left Changchun palace with a coffin face all the time.


    Gu Jiu followed his footsteps and whispered, "thank you."


    "There''s no need to thank you. You and I should defend you."


    Gu Jiu bowed his head and laughed, and then advised, "don''t be angry. I don''t care what my mother said


    Liu Zhao stared at her, "why don''t you care. You are my wife, but you don''t get the respect you deserve. Instead, you are despised. Why don''t you care? Do you mean that you don''t care about your own identity and being despised? Do you know that if you are slighted by others, you will not face me. "


    Gu Jiu frowns and looks at Liu Zhao strangely.


    What did he do to get so angry.


    Gu Jiu was not polite and said frankly: "I said I didn''t care, it''s not that I didn''t care about my identity. My mother is angry today. Is she really coming for me?


    My mother is obviously dissatisfied with you. She takes the opportunity to criticize my family background and tries to embarrass me.


    And obviously, your mother''s dissatisfaction with you is not overnight.


    She used to beat you and me on the pretext that she didn''t have these three things today, which means that Gu Jiu''s name was on the Royal genealogy, and she really became the emperor''s grandwife.


    Jade Butterfly Gold book, status symbol.


    The seal is kept on file, which is usually used. The seal, on behalf of Gu Jiu''s wishes and deeds.


    "It''s hard to prepare everything so quickly." Liu Zhaoke''s airway.


    The young master stroked his beard and said with an implicit smile, "you are welcome. Would you like to try the seal, madam


    Gu Jiu came forward with a smile, picked up the seal, stained with inkpad, and then left a signature on the blank paper.


    Gu Jiu was satisfied with the four characters of "Zhao Madame''s seal".


    She said with a smile, "thank you very much. I''m very satisfied."


    "That''s good."


    Plum with lotus packaging seal, convenient for Gu Jiu to carry.


    The Jade Butterfly and gold book are kept by Lin Shuping.


    After saying goodbye to Shaofu''s family order, the two continued their incessant meeting.


    Other relatives can not go, you can not go to the prince''s house. Those are Liu Zhao''s uncles.


    When the family came down, Gu Jiu gave many gifts to meet him and gave him a lot of money. At the same time, I also got a lot of gifts.


    When it was dark, Gu Jiu returned to the palace in a carriage.


    As soon as she got out of the carriage, the second lady came to report.


    "Sir, madam, the banquet is ready. The princess told her to go directly to the rich brocade pavilion after her husband and wife came back. "Liu Zhao nodded and said to Gu Jiu, "let''s go and go to the splendid Pavilion."


    Gu Jiu is not familiar with the palace, where the rich brocade Pavilion is still unclear. They can only follow Liu Zhao and walk all the way.


    When we arrived at the splendid Pavilion, we heard bursts of laughter coming from inside.


    The princess is happy.


    Today''s dinner, all the people in the palace gathered together. Two side concubines, plus a grade of beauty, talented people have come.


    Beside the king of Ning, in addition to Princess Ning and the two side concubines, all the gorgeous women in the water are full of amorous feelings.


    "Back at last."


    Ning Wang laughs and beckons Liu Zhao and Gu Jiu to the table.


    Gu Jiu comes forward to salute, and then sits down with her sister-in-law and sister-in-law.


    Liu Zhao and his brothers are sitting at a table.


    Princess Ning''s Pei coughed gently, and everyone was quiet.


    She said to Liu Zhao, "lady Shufei sent someone to bring the meeting gift and put it in this princess''s place. You will send someone to take it away."


    Ning Wang was surprised, "how did the mother Princess send the gift to the palace. Zhao''er, didn''t you go to see your grandmother


    Liu Zhao bowed slightly and said, "I went into the palace with Xiaojiu. First, I visited the emperor''s grandfather, and then I went to see my grandmother. My grandmother may have understood our inconvenience, so she sent the gift to the palace


    King Ning gave a cry and did not go into the matter.


    Pei''s eyes swept over Gu Jiu''s face and asked, "but you didn''t speak properly, which angered lady Shu?"


    "My daughter-in-law dare not."


    Pei''s smile, "according to reason, since it is a meeting gift, it should be sent to you. As a result, lady Shufei sent someone to send a gift to the palace. If you don''t offend the lady, I don''t believe it. "


    Gu Jiu picks eyebrow, how one two, all toward her.


    Is it really easy to bully a new daughter-in-law.


    However, there is no room for Gu Jiu to play today.


    Liu Zhao said first: "it was my improper speech that angered my grandmother."


    Pei''s anger, gas Liu Zhao to protect Gu Jiu, but also angry Liu Zhao does not understand the discretion.


    She said with a straight face, "why did you get angry with lady Shufei?"


    "Do you need a reason to upset grandma?" Liu Zhao said boldly.


    Pei''s anger turned upside down.


    Ning Wang gently coughed twice, "boss, how do you talk. You''re a hot tempered boy. No wonder you''re not popular. "


    "My father taught me." Liu Zhao was quick to admit his mistake.


    Pei''s anger, Chong Ning Wang said: "you are used to him."


    Ning Wang ha ha ha a smile, "OK, today the whole family seldom get together to have a meal, you say less two words. Let''s go


    At the command of King Ning, his servants served wine and vegetables.


    The food and wine are rich and delicious. The atmosphere in the hall gradually became lively.


    To all of you, sister-in-law, I''d like to have a drink


    "You are welcome, sister-in-law." It''s fun.


    Gu Jiu chuckled: "I''m a new comer. If there''s something wrong, please give me some advice."


    Ouyang Fu said, "don''t worry, sister-in-law, if you don''t know anything, just ask me."


    Xiao qin''er followed with a smile, "sister-in-law and second sister-in-law are really like old friends at first sight. People who don''t know think you used to be good sisters


    Gu Jiu laughed, "my second younger sister and I were as good as before at first sight. The fourth sister-in-law envies us? "


    Xiao qin''er pursed her lips and said, "don''t laugh, sister-in-law. How can I envy you. My sister-in-law doesn''t mean to drink. Why not


    Gu Jiumei''s eyes moved and lifted the wine glass.


    "My sister-in-law is a good drinker. I''d like to propose a toast to my sister-in-law. "


    Xiao qiner was the first to propose a toast.


    Gu Jiu took her hand, "four younger sister-in-law first drank this cup of wine to say again, you can''t play Lai."


    Xiao qin''er was a little embarrassed, "how can I play tricks? My sister-in-law is joking again."


    Gu Jiu looks at her like a smile, waiting for her to drink.


    Xiao qin''er twisted her waist and said, "drink it."


    With that, he picked up the glass and cleaned it up.


    Gu Jiu laughs, "four younger brothers and sisters are good drinkers. Come on, I''ll give them a cup alone."


    In this way, Gu Jiu finds various reasons to pour Xiao qin''er''s wine.


    If you don''t use Xiaoqin, you can drink it.


    Xiao Qin can''t argue for anything.


    She drank one drink after another and soon got drunk.


    Ouyang Fu secretly smile, "sister-in-law is good at drinking."


    Gu Jiu also drank a lot tonight, but she took the medicine to understand the wine in advance, which would be very sober.


    She said with a smile: "four younger sister-in-law''s disposition really wants to be strong, I don''t let her drink, she still wants to drink."


    Ouyang Fu''s heart Tucao: Xiao Qin son is stimulated by you, can not make complaints about it?


    It has to be said that Gu Jiuzhen will stir up people''s hearts. After a few words, Xiao qin''er was forced to drink into a pool of mud.Princess Pei is very dissatisfied when she sees Xiao qin''er drunk.


    Secretly told the servant to send Xiao qin''er back to the room, so as not to make people laugh at her.


    When she was drinking, she suddenly covered her abdomen and screamed, "I, my stomach hurts. Lord, save me, my child, the child in my stomach, help the child. "


    People turn pale and needles can be heard in the hall.


    Is Wu Meili pregnant?


    Princess Pei stares at Mei Mei Wu. How does she know that she is pregnant?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 235

    "Blood, a lot of blood!"


    Xu Cairen yelled and pointed to Miss Wu.


    "Wu Mei is bleeding."


    "All are still in a daze what to do, still don''t quickly carry beauty Wu back to the room."


    King Ning was furious.


    With all his hands and feet, the servant lifted up the beauty Wu and placed her in the wing room.


    Beauty Wu was so pained that she was sweating and her face was twisted. She kept shouting, "my child, my child. Lord, save our children. "


    "Please ask the doctor quickly."


    Ning Wang held the hand of beauty Wu and went into the wing room together. "You hold on. The doctor will arrive soon."


    Wu Meiren was so hurt that she couldn''t speak. She shook her head and tears ran down her cheek.


    Ning Wang''s face was distressed.


    Pei followed him into the wing room, "what''s going on? When did beauty Wu get pregnant? Why didn''t anyone report it to my princess? "


    Shen side imperial concubine and Luo side imperial concubine Qi shake their heads, all express ignorance.


    Pei looked at other talented beauties.


    They all shook their heads, saying they didn''t know about Wu Meiren''s pregnancy.


    King Ning suddenly roared: "ask what to ask, this king knows she is pregnant to become, you ask so much what to do. Go out to the king. "


    Pei was very angry, "Lord, this matter..."


    "Shut up! I know what you want to say. You go out first. After that, I will explain it to you. "


    Mother Qin, a confidant, pulled Pei''s sleeve and shook her head slightly.


    Pei Shi snorted and left the wing room.


    Gu Jiu stood at the door, for a moment, she almost wanted to follow in.


    It was only when mother Fang caught her that she came to her senses.


    This is Wangfu, not Gu''s.


    Wu Meiren was pregnant and fell red. Princess Pei didn''t know anything about it in advance. It was quite strange.


    She can''t take part in this muddy water.


    I don''t know when Liu Zhao came to Gu Jiu.


    He said to her, "you go back to your room first, I''ll be back later."


    Gu Jiu asked, "is it appropriate for me to leave now?"


    Liu Zhao pinched her hand. "The next thing, it''s not convenient for you to stay. Go back to my room first


    Gu Jiu thinks about it, too. As a daughter-in-law, she is naturally inconvenient to participate.


    She said to Liu Zhao, "I''ll go back to my room first. You should go back early and accompany me to the door in the morning


    Liu Zhao rarely smile, "don''t worry, you can''t miss the business."


    Gu Jiu with servant girl, ready to go back to the room to rest.


    At the gate of the hospital, she met doctor Hu and Doctor Wang.


    Gu Jiu can understand the arrival of doctor Hu. Why did Dr. Wang come?


    According to her understanding, Wang Taiyi is good at surgery, but she has not heard that she is also good at obstetrics and gynecology.


    Time is urgent, just in time to nod, Zhu Taiyi and Wang Taiyi rushed into the rich brocade Pavilion.


    Gu Jiu, standing at the gate of the courtyard, vaguely hears the princess Pei interrogating Wu Meiren''s maid.


    Gu Jiu said to his servants, "let''s go back."


    It''s better for her to stay away from the muddy water.


    Go to bed and go back to bed.


    She''s been exhausted these days. She didn''t even have time to get to know Liu Zhao''s servants.


    Strange places, strange houses, strange people, big marriage, marriage, back door, things one by one, so busy that there is no time to breathe.


    This time, she just wants to go to bed, close her eyes and have a good rest.


    But when she was lying in bed, her eyes closed and she couldn''t sleep.


    Pictures flashed through her mind.


    One is Jiang Yan, another is Wu Meiren, and another is Liu Zhao.


    Mother Fang is waiting by Gu Jiu''s side, "but can''t my wife sleep?"


    Gu Jiu simply sat up and said, "is the end of the splendid pavilion over there?"


    Mother Fang whispered, "maid has asked Xiaocui to inquire. Xiaocui hasn''t come back yet. I don''t think it''s over yet."


    Gu Jiu is biting her lips, and her hands are still too few. It''s unrealistic to rely on Xiaocui alone to inquire about the information of such a large palace.


    She said directly, "I need a few more people around me. What''s the situation of the father-in-law, whom mammy mentioned last time, who was on duty in the palace? "


    Mother Fang quickly said, "it''s still the same. If his wife looks up to him, he will be sent to his wife by the young master tomorrow? "


    Gu Jiu said: "add two more people. There are only a few more people and just a few news. "


    "Madame said. If you do this, you must choose the honest and honest man. "


    At this time, Xiaocui came back.


    She came back to the room against the cold wind, her face frozen.


    Green plum brought her a hot towel to wipe her face and hands.


    "Is madam asleep?" asked Xiao Cui


    "Not yet. Talking to Mammy"Then I''ll go in and see the girl."


    "Drink hot tea before you go. Be careful to bring the cold to the girl."


    "Sister Qingmei is thoughtful."


    After drinking hot tea, Xiaocui was warm all over and entered the bedroom.


    "Madame, the maid is back."


    "Come in. What is the situation now? "


    Gu Jiuchao Xiaocui waved.


    Xiaocui sat down on the footstool, and then said, "Miss Wu has miscarriage. She said that she has been pregnant for two months. No one knows about her pregnancy, except for Miss Wu and her maid


    Gu Jiu said: "since no one knows that Wu Meiren is pregnant, then she miscarries today, it may be just an accident?"


    Xiaocui nodded again and again, "the princess and empress also said so. But the servant looked, and the Lord didn''t seem to believe it. Taiyi said that Wu Meiren was eating the food which was in conflict with each other, causing intra-abdominal bleeding, and then miscarriage. But what Wu Mei Mei eats and drinks is what she usually eats and drinks. There is no problem. "


    Mother Fang looked at Gu Jiu and said, "how does madam look at this matter?"


    Gu Jiu thought for a moment and said, "whether the news of Wu Meiren''s pregnancy has been spread out in the end, actually ask the maid around Wu Meiren to know. The maid next to her knows her best


    Mother Fang said, "Madame means that if someone uses this evening''s banquet to harm Wu Meiren, the news must be from Wu''s maid."


    Gu Jiu nodded, "after Wu Meiren was pregnant, she didn''t come to a small day. She didn''t need to change her clothes. Can the servant girls around her know? The work of washing clothes next to one''s body can''t be done by a maid. "


    "Madame is right."


    Gu Jiu asked Xiaocui, "did the princess and the prince have a dispute?"


    Xiaocui nodded, "the princess seems to be suspecting that Wu Meimei is not true."


    Gu Jiu was surprised, "how can the princess suspect that Wu Meiren is unfaithful? How can we start?"


    Mother Fang suddenly thought of one thing, "maid may know the reason."


    "Mammy, say it quickly."


    Mother Fang pondered and said, "as far as I know, the palace has not been imported for more than ten years. The concubines around the Lord seem to have been quiet these years. "


    I see. For more than ten years, I have never heard of any pregnant woman. This will suddenly burst out that Miss Wu is pregnant. No wonder Princess Pei will suspect that Wu Meiren is unfaithful.


    Gu Jiu asked Xiaocui, "what does the LORD say?"


    Xiaocui shook her head. "I don''t know. The princess''s voice was loud, and the maid listened. Later, the voice became less and less, and the steward came to drive people out again. The maid didn''t hear anything. "


    Gu Jiu knew it, and said to Xiaocui approvingly, "it''s very good to hear the key news. It''s getting late. Go down and have a rest


    "My wife will rest early, too."


    ¡­¡­


    There were only king Ning and Wang Taiyi in the imperial palace.


    The light in the room was dim, and Ning Wang''s figure became twisted on the wall and looked ferocious.


    He asked in a low voice, "Doctor Wang, how is my king?"


    Wang Taiyi felt the pulse for Ning Wang, and then he thought and said, "the Lord has been in good health for so many years. It is possible to make a woman pregnant."


    "Really? Why was Mei Mei Wu the only one who got pregnant


    Wang Taiyi said: "Wei Chen examined Wu Meiren''s health. One is that she is young, and the other is that she is in good health. So beauty Wu can get pregnant. "


    King Ning''s face changed, "so this king''s body has been completely good?"


    Doctor Wang nodded, "it''s almost OK. However, the Lord must avoid good health care, do not indulge in women


    "Ha ha..."


    King Ning laughed, "I know the importance. In recent years, thanks to Wang Taiyi, who has devoted himself to the health of the king and kept secrets for him all the time. Please keep your mouth shut about this matter, and don''t disclose a word from your majesty. "


    Doctor Wang was surprised, "is the Lord hiding from your majesty?"


    Ning Wang''s eyes were sharp, staring at Wang Taiyi, "are you not willing to keep secrets for this king?"


    Wang Taiyi shook his head again and again, "Wei Chen obeys the king''s instructions and will keep his mouth shut. It''s just that Wu Mei Mei''s pregnancy has spread to the palace. Your majesty may ask about it. "


    Rather King ha ha a smile, "if your majesty asks about this matter, you say according to the truth."


    "Tell the truth?" Wang Taiyi looks confused.


    Ning Wang nodded, "except for things related to the king''s body, you should tell the truth about the rest. You can also tell your Majesty the truth, including the princess''s suspicions. "


    "But in this way, the king''s reputation is not damaged."


    I would rather bear the green hat of a woman than admit that he is getting better. The idea of a member of the royal family is really beyond people''s understanding.


    Rather Wang Hun didn''t care, "just a reputation, I don''t want it. Besides, does this king have a reputation to speak of? In a word, you should do it according to the requirements of the king. After the success, I will certainly benefit from you. ""Yes, I do. If the Lord has no other orders, I will leave. "


    "Go ahead."


    The internal servant Chang en ordered people to send the doctor out of the house, and then he went into the study and reported, "Lord, the eldest childe wants to see you."


    "Why does he not come back to his room so late?"


    "I don''t know."


    King Ning snorted coldly, "call him in."


    Liu Zhao was invited into the study.


    Everything was as usual in the study. If he had not seen the doctor come out of the study, he would have thought that he had never been here.


    King Ning sat on the couch, lazy, "so late, what do you want to see this king?"


    Liu Zhao sat down on the chair and said, "the emperor''s grandfather asked his father to enter the palace early in the morning. The emperor also said that if he didn''t see his father in the morning, he would let Jin Wuwei come to the door. "


    "Hey, the old man has no other tricks but Jin Wuwei. But the king was really afraid of Jin Wuwei. Did the old man say why I was summoned? "


    "Naturally, it is to clear up the improper words and deeds of my father during the period of guarding the imperial mausoleum."


    Rather king one face disdain, "the old man manages really fast. It''s just drinking and muttering, and the old man will settle accounts after autumn. Hum


    Liu Zhao reminds: "father Wang Er, remember to get up early tomorrow."


    "All right, you''re the one. I heard the prince was seriously ill? How far is it from death when you see the prince


    Liu Zhao solemnly said: "the son is not a doctor. I can''t see how much of the prince''s life is left."


    "The prince''s life is really long. At the beginning, those people said that the prince would be abandoned within half a year after queen Ruizhen died. It has been nearly a year, and the prince is still sitting in that position. Those people are really incompetent. "


    Liu Zhao said solemnly, "the emperor''s grandfather still has a little old love for the prince."


    "I know. So we have to wait for the chance, until we can hit the chance. You should pay more attention to the news inside and outside the capital, and report immediately if you have anything. "


    "Yes, my son. Do you have any other orders from my father? "


    Ning Wang stares at Liu Zhao, "I heard that Fang Shaojian, who used to serve empress Ruizhen Cui, is now hiding in the east palace. Is this really true?"


    Liu Zhao nodded, "it is basically certain that Fang Shaojian is hidden in the east palace."


    King Ning asked, "is it the prince or the princess?"


    "By the crown princess."


    Ning Wang nodded, "this king guesses that it should also be the crown princess. The prince has no such courage, otherwise he will not be played around by the subordinate officials below. The prince and his wife... "


    King Ning was eager to speak, but he almost married the crown prince and Princess sun. Unfortunately, later, the sun family chose the prince and gave him up.


    Ning Wang ha ha a smile, a few decades ago, why tangle.


    He waved to Liu Zhao, "step back. I want to be quiet. "


    Liu Zhao got up and bowed down.


    When he came outside, he told Chang en, "tomorrow morning, my father will go into the palace to face the saint. Remember to wake up Father Wang, don''t be late. "


    "Yes, please. Send someone to take you back to your room?"


    "No. Take care of my father. "


    With a lantern, Lin Shuping walked in front of him to light up the road for Liu Zhao.


    Liu Zhao walked in the palace garden in silence.


    He looked up and saw that it was rare today that there was a moon.


    I don''t know if Gu Jiu is asleep.


    She must be tired these days, depending on her temper, certainly will not wait for him to go back, will go to bed early.


    He plays with the trigger on his hand. Does Gu Jiu really care about her status as a royal grandson wife?


    No matter Gu Jiu doesn''t care about his wife''s identity, in short, she has married himself. In this life, both of them are bound together, and no one can escape.


    We went to the east yard and went to the upper room.


    As soon as the gatekeeper saw him, she would go to the room and report it.


    He stopped the gatekeeper. "Don''t wake up Madame."


    He went into the upper room in silence, and several servant girls were waiting.


    "I have seen you."


    "Is Madame asleep?"


    Green plum nods, "Madam just lies down."


    Liu Zhao went straight to the bedroom.


    Gu Jiugang finished two pages of books, ready to sleep, when he heard the news coming from the door.


    Liu Zhao and her eyes opened.


    Looking at each other, no one spoke for a while.


    Or Liu Zhao broke the silence, "why not?"


    "Ready to go to bed. Why did you come back so late? "


    Gu Jiu sat up from the bed and asked.


    Liu Zhao untied his belt and took off his robe.


    "I talked to my father, so I came back late."


    Liu Zhao, wearing only his inner garment, sat down at the head of the bed.


    He holds Gu Jiu''s hand and gently rubs Gu Jiu''s slender fingers.


    "In the manna Palace today, is that maid of yours?"


    Sure enough, it''s going to turn over the old books.Gu Jiu pondered and said: "she used to be my servant girl, but now she is not my person."


    Liu Zhao picks eyebrow, some accident, "since she is your servant girl, how did she enter the palace again?"


    Gu Jiu said: "her name is Jiang Yan. When she was in the northwest, she sold herself into the governor''s office. I saw that she was good-looking, so I took her.


    Although she is a servant girl, she is ambitious and ambitious. I wanted to help her to see how high she could climb, so I dragged her to the capital.


    I didn''t expect that she would be a servant in the palace of manna, or the lowest girl to sweep. I was surprised to see her today.


    I thought that by virtue of her beauty, I could make good use of it. Maybe I could climb up. "


    Liu Zhao smell speech, smile, "the palace is not just by beauty can climb up."


    Gu Jiu nodded, "this truth I already understand now, in the past, I thought things were too simple."


    Liu Zhao approached Gu Jiu, and their breath was intertwined.


    "Didn''t you send Jiang Yan to the palace because you were afraid of her beauty?"


    Gu Jiubai glanced at her, "am I that kind of person? Or do you like Jiang Yan''s beauty? Why don''t I take her for you tomorrow


    "Little vinegar jar, did I say I like her?"


    "Hum! As soon as you come back, ask Jiang Yan, who knows what you are thinking. " Gu Jiu deliberately finds fault with him.


    Liu Zhao bowed his head and chuckled in a dull voice. "Is it really a mistake for Jiang Yan to be an official in Ganlu palace?"


    "Of course. Do you think I have the ability to influence the personnel arrangement in the palace? If I had such a great skill, I should not be idle today. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 236

    "I have wronged you today. But you can rest assured that these are temporary. I''ll make you look good some day


    Liu Zhao clenched Gu Jiu''s hand and solemnly promised her.


    Gu Jiu looks soft and beautiful. Bow a smile, between the eyebrows, show amorous feelings.


    The more you look at the beauty in the light, the more beautiful you will be.


    Liu Zhao felt that Gu Jiu was more beautiful than ever.


    He is emotional, but he doesn''t want to be interrupted by Gu Jiu.


    "Why do you argue with me since you know I''ve been wronged?"


    Liu Zhao was silent.


    For a long time, Gu Jiu laughed at himself, "I knew you were angry. When you see that the lady of high imperial concubine sent me the gift of meeting, but the lady of Lady Shu didn''t give it, your heart is not happy. Am I right? "


    Liu Zhao only said, "don''t think about it."


    Gu Jiu picked up her eyebrows and laughed, "since the first time I saw lady Shufei, I knew she didn''t like me. It''s just because my family is not as good as Xiao''s and Pei''s. they are not worthy of you. "


    "Don''t talk nonsense! I chose you for your people, not your family background. "


    Gu Jiu pursed his lips with a smile. His eyes were gentle and he asked curiously, "are you really in love with me?"


    Liu Zhao suddenly reached out and pinched Gu Jiu''s cheek. It''s so tender. It''s just as good to imagine.


    Gu jiute looked at him in disgust, turned his head, did not let him pinch his cheek, "don''t touch me."


    "You, my husband and wife, have done everything that should be done. Why can''t you touch it?"


    Gu Jiu''s cheek is slightly red, "don''t talk nonsense. Do you first admit that you are disputing with me


    Liu Zhao shook his head. I will try my best to control my temper and not argue with you


    Gu Jiucai didn''t believe it.


    No matter how good a couple is, there are a hundred times when they want to kill each other.


    Husband and wife, husband and wife, how can everything go well.


    There was a fight at the head of the bed, and at the end of the bed.


    Two newlyweds, still need time to break in.


    Gu Jiu snorted, "I went to bed, and you went to bed earlier."


    After that, Gu Jiu will lie down.


    But Liu Zhao held her and refused to let go.


    Gu nine dumped two times, did not shake him off, then asked: "do you have anything to say?"


    Liu Zhao caresses Gu Jiu''s cheek, gentle, lingering, without any desire.


    Gu Jiu''s ears are red. It''s hard to imagine that Liu Zhao, who is not close to each other on weekdays, has such a gentle side.


    Her voice was shaking. "You, what do you want to say?"


    She felt that she was influenced by Liu Zhao, which was abnormal.


    Liu Zhao shook his head, "nothing, sleep. I''ll get up early in the morning. "


    Gu Jiu lies back in bed, ponders for a while, turns over and faces Liu Zhao.


    "But because of beauty Wu? Is Wu Meili''s business finished? "


    Liu Zhao first gave a hum, then said, "it has been dealt with. If the child is gone, the servant girl around him will not take good care of him, and he will be severely punished. "


    Gu Jiu said: "it is not said that Wu Meiren ate the food of confrontation, did not find the source?"


    Liu Zhao leaned against the head of the bed and said, "food is just a tool. The source is still on people."


    Gu Jiu knows it clearly. It seems that the Lord does not intend to go into the matter of beauty Wu.


    No matter what causes Wu Meiren''s abortion, the servant girls around her can''t escape this board.


    Liu Zhao played with Gu Jiu''s fingers, "you are a doctor. How do you see the father''s body?"


    Gu nine Leng next, "no pulse, only by the face, it is not easy to judge. Is it said that the father is ill? "


    Liu Zhao shook his head slightly, "that''s not true. When my father is old, he indulges in his emotions all day long. He is just worried. "


    Gu Jiu said with a smile: "you don''t need to worry too much if you have a great doctor to take care of your father."


    "You''re right. I really shouldn''t worry."


    Liu Zhao bowed his head and laughed, but his smile did not reach the bottom of his eyes.


    Night, deep, the candle is out.


    Listening to the long breath, Liu Zhao did not sleep.


    He thought that he had to send someone to check Doctor Wang.


    A night without a dream.


    In the morning, Gu Jiu is fresh and fresh.


    So many days, finally let her sleep a stable sleep, the whole person energetic.


    Just did not expect that Liu Zhao woke up earlier than her.


    When you open your eyes, you have to face a man with hot body. Although in winter, there is a human body stove around, which is really warm.


    But the big man''s wolf like eyes, as if to eat people''s eyes, it is really some palpitation.


    Gu Jiu subconsciously swallowed a mouthful of saliva and whispered, "I''ll get up first."


    Liu Zhao hugged her in one hand. "It''s still early. Lie down for a while."


    Gu Jiu''s head is shaking like a rattle.


    She didn''t dare to lie down for a while because it was too dangerous.She clearly saw a sign of danger in Liu Zhao''s eyes.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll do nothing." Liu Zhaoxin vowed to be a good man.


    Gu Jiu is more nervous.


    Believe what men say in bed, sows can climb trees.


    "I, I want to get up. Get out of the way. "


    Liu Zhao refused to let him go, but held people closer.


    Gu Jiu does not dare to move, she is afraid to move, the dangerous flame will become a prairie fire, an uncontrollable.


    Two people like this, you hug me, I lie in your arms, no one said, as if the years are quiet.


    In fact, they are all illusions.


    Gu Jiu''s body is almost stiff.


    After a long time, Liu Zhao finally let go of Gu Jiu.


    Liu Zhao''s eyes were deep and her breath was a little short, "get up."


    Gu Jiu can''t wait to get up.


    I''m scared to death.


    Liu Zhao''s eyes, she did not dare to look. Just for a look, don''t want to get up this morning.


    After Liu Zhao was dressed up, Gu Jiu rang the bell at the door and asked the maid to come in and serve.


    Two groups of servant girls, fish into the bedroom, respectively serve nine, Liu Zhao.


    The green plum is holding her strength and wants to compete with each other.


    Gu Jiu does not care about these things, as long as there is no conflict, she will not ask again and again.


    After washing and gargling, he dressed neatly and put on makeup.


    Liu Zhao has already sat down in the dining room, waiting for her to have breakfast.


    Breakfast, as always, was rich and full.


    Liu Zhao ate a huge amount of food. It seemed that no matter how much food he ate, he could eat it.


    Today is much earlier than yesterday.


    When going out, Gu Jiu asked him, "do you want to go to my mother''s concubine first, and ask my father''s regards?"


    Liu Zhao shook his head. The father has already entered the palace at this time, and the mother''s wife should not have been up yet. "


    Eh?


    Gu Jiu was a little surprised. She didn''t expect the princess to get up so late in the morning.


    Liu Zhao said: "every day at three quarters of the hour, to the mother''s concubine, the time is right."


    At this time, just after the hour, maybe the princess is washing and gargling. It is not suitable to greet the princess Pei.


    Gu nine sweet smile, "I listen to you."


    Since the princess gets up so late, she can sleep a little more every day, so she doesn''t have to rush to ask for her regards.


    Since you don''t have to greet the princess, Gu Jiu plans to go out and review the palace directly.


    She and Liu Zhao went to the two of them.


    She asked Liu Zhao quietly, "how many days do you have this holiday?"


    Liu Zhao looked back at her, "don''t worry, I will return to the barracks after the 15th day of the first month."


    When they came to the second gate, Gu Jiu got on the carriage, and Liu Zhao went out on horseback.


    This time, Liu Zhao did not drill into the carriage, Gu Jiu secretly breathed a sigh of relief.


    The carriage was rickety, not fast or slow. Gu Jiu was shaken and almost fell asleep.


    Fortunately, just as she was about to close her eyes, Gu Fu arrived.


    The porter warmly welcomed him out, "second aunt, second uncle is back. The master and wife are waiting


    The carriage entered Gu''s house from the side door and went to the second gate.


    The old lady came up and laughed, "I''ll give you my second aunt''s greetings. The master and wife are waiting in the flower hall


    Gu nine busy said: "tired father and wife waiting for me, really feel sorry."


    "It''s very kind of you. Please follow me."


    Gu Jiu smiles back at Liu Zhao, and Liu Zhao nods to her.


    They followed her to the flower hall.


    Gu family gathered in the flower hall.


    As soon as he saw Gu Jiu, he winked at her.


    Gu Jiu almost didn''t hold back and laughed.


    She, together with Liu Zhao, went to greet Mr. Gu and the Xie family. And greet the eldest uncle and the eldest aunt.


    Mr. Gu was in a good mood


    Several good words were said in succession.


    Mr. Gu''s eyes were hot and he appreciated Liu Zhao very much.


    "Sit down."


    Gu Jiu and Liu Zhao sat down at the head.


    "How are the princes and princesses?" asked Gu


    Liu Zhao replied: "report back to your father-in-law, the father and the mother are very good, tired of your worry."


    Gu adults ha ha a smile, "my family small nine is not naughty."


    Liu Zhao first looked at Gu Jiu and then said, "Xiao Jiu is very good. Don''t worry about your father-in-law."


    Mr. Gu stroked his beard and comforted him, "Xiao Jiu, you should abide by the rules in the palace, do you know?"


    Gu Jiu respectfully responded, "thank you for your father''s instruction."


    Xie tried to open his mouth several times, but he was afraid of Liu Zhao. Every time when Liu Zhao''s eyes swept over, Xie felt frightened.Thinking of Liu Zhao''s noble status and great grandson, she really didn''t have the courage to open her mouth to show her mother-in-law''s spectrum.


    In the end, there was silence.


    We all sat together and chatted with embarrassment.


    At the end of the day, we are still worried about Liu Zhao''s identity.


    Even if Gu Jiu married Liu Zhao, Gu Fu and Wang Fu were relatives, they still could not treat Liu Zhao with ordinary heart.


    When Liu Zhao talks with him, he thinks about his identity as a great grandson. Naturally, he should be cautious.


    After chatting with Liu Zhao for a few words, Mr. Gu said, "go to the Marquis''s house first. After that, we, Weng son-in-law, will drink together again. "


    Liu Zhao nodded, "my son-in-law listens to my father-in-law."


    Gu Jiu and Liu Zhao got up to greet the marquis.


    As soon as they left, everyone in the flower hall breathed a sigh of relief.


    Xie murmured: "the first time I came back, the second uncle was too indifferent."


    Mr. Gu whispered, "be careful! The second uncle is the grandson of the emperor, so he should be dignified. "


    Xie''s mouth was turned away.


    Gu Jiu took Liu Zhao to the Marquis''s house to greet him.


    The song and crane Hall of Hou''s house is full of laughter.


    In the face of Liu Zhao, we are much more leisurely than the Gu family.


    The old lady Wei also told Liu Zhao, "you should treat our little nine well. She is a good child. You can''t aggrieve her."


    Liu Zhao bowed down, "old lady, don''t worry, I will always treat Xiaojiu well."


    The old lady, Wei, said happily, "if you say that, I will be relieved. Come on, I''ve prepared a meeting gift for your little couple. Don''t be disgusted. "


    "If the elder gives it, he dares not to give it up."


    Liu Zhao respectfully accepted the gift and said a few more auspicious words, which made the old lady Wei laugh.


    Then, the old lady Wei took Gu Jiu''s hand and quietly asked, "how is the imperial edict for you?"


    Gu nine shy smile, first nod, and then whispered: "very good."


    The old lady Wei Shi asked again, "can the princess and the lady lady embarrass you?"


    Gu Jiu shakes his head, "never embarrassed."


    Some things, you know it, you don''t have to say it, let''s worry about it.


    Wei Shi, the old lady, breathed a sigh of relief. Don''t make trouble and don''t be afraid of it. After all, you are the eldest lady of the palace, and your first daughter-in-law. Your identity is your strength. "


    "Thank you very much for your instruction. My nieces and granddaughters will keep them in mind."


    The old lady, Wei, laughed and patted the back of her hand. "It''s important to have a bearing grandson of the palace as soon as possible. You and the childe should pay close attention to it. "


    Gu Jiu, with a shy expression, nodded.


    "Well, I won''t keep you. Go back to your house quickly. Your master is still waiting for you to go back and eat wine. "


    "My niece and granddaughter are leaving."


    Gu Jiu and Liu Zhao returned to Gu Fu after saying goodbye to a cadre of Hou''s residence.


    As soon as he arrived at the second gate, Gu Yao took Liu Zhao and told him to drink in the outer courtyard. He said that he would not come back drunk.


    Liu Zhao looked at Gu Yao with a smile. "Are you sure you want to get drunk or not? Don''t get drunk again


    Gu Zhen was embarrassed. Last time he sent him to marry, he wanted to intoxicate Liu Zhao. As a result, he was drunk, which was very humiliating.


    But this time he is home, he is not afraid at all, "nature is not drunk not to return, are you afraid?"


    Today, however, their brothers joined the battle, so they would not believe that Liu Zhao could not be drunk.


    Liu Zhao laughed and said, "my brother-in-law, if you invite me, how can you refuse. Please


    "Walk, walk, drink."


    Gu Gu pulls Liu Zhao to leave, and secretly turns back to make faces at Gu Jiu. Gu Jiu doesn''t have to worry.


    Gu Jiu laughs and she doesn''t worry.


    According to Liu Zhao''s drinking capacity, some people are not his opponents.


    Even if Gu Zhen pulls the brothers to fight in turn, it will do no harm to intoxicate Liu Zhao. Let the servant carry back Liu Zhao directly.


    In short, Gu Jiu is not worried at all.


    Gu Jiu comes to lotus garden.


    Gu Fu''s female dependents are all chatting in the lotus garden.


    As soon as Gu Jiu arrived, his Aunt Zhang waved to her, "Xiao Jiu, come here quickly."


    Gu Jiu came forward with a smile, "please give my aunt my regards."


    "You are welcome. Is there anyone in the palace who is in trouble with you? "


    Gu Jiu sat down on the chair and shook his head slightly. "No one has ever embarrassed me."


    The eldest Aunt Zhang felt relieved, "that''s good, that''s good."


    Xie put down the tea cup, "but don''t hit a swollen face full of fat, wronged, also dare not go back home to squeak."


    Gu Jiu laughed and said, "Mrs. tired is worried. The third sister was really wronged and dare not say anything. If the four sisters did not find out, we would all be in the dark. "


    Gu Shan lowers her head and smiles secretly.


    Xie''s face was grim, "Gu Yue is Gu Yue, you are you, how can you be confused. I don''t believe that all the people in the palace can be polite to you. "Gu Jiu chuckled softly, "everyone is a person who abides by the rules. Everything naturally follows the rules. My wife is worried about me and wants to worry about me. Naturally, I am grateful. But the people in the palace are not so difficult to get along with as the wife thinks


    Xie''s eyes narrowed. "I hope that as you said, the people in the palace are easy to get along with. I will laugh at you if I hear that you are not happy in the Palace tomorrow. "


    Gu Jiu nodded, "although my wife laughs at me, I don''t care. Just like the third sister, she was beaten. No, she didn''t care


    Xie''s angry, Gu Jiu is indeed her nemesis. Frequent mention of Gu Yue, clearly want to embarrass her.


    Gu Lin suddenly said, "two elder sisters can know that the day before yesterday you got married, after the banquet was over, six elder brothers took people to beat Zhao''s brother-in-law."


    Ah?


    It was really right for Gu Zhen to say that she took someone to beat Zhao Erlang.


    Xie''s eyes glared, "Gu Lin, be careful. I dare to say anything. There is no rule at all. "


    Gu Lin shrinks her neck in fear and dare not make a sound.


    Mrs. Zhang said, "it''s really hard to talk about Gu Yue and uncle Zhao. At the end of the banquet that day, Gu Yue clearly didn''t want to go back to haixibo house. It was so noisy at that time. No wonder LIULANG wanted to vent his anger for Gu Yue and beat uncle Zhao. "


    What''s going on?


    Gu Jiu is very curious.


    She looks at Gu Shan.


    Gu Shan secretly nuogged her and shook her head, indicating that she would speak in private for a while.


    Gu Jiu knows.


    She asked her eldest aunt, Zhang, "is there anything wrong with my third sister?"


    Zhang shook his head. "If we stop, there is no big deal. It''s just that the scene was very embarrassing, and there were other guests at that time, which was really embarrassing. Now, relatives and friends have spread all over the country, and they all know that Gu Yue was wronged in haixibo mansion. My second brother and sister, what did you say when Mrs. heshberg sent her wife to the house yesterday


    Xie''s face was grim, and she was very unhappy. "I didn''t say anything. Don''t ask my sister-in-law."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 237

    Of course, Xie was not willing to mention such a disgraceful thing.


    What is more exasperating is that Mrs. hexiber even sent someone to come and ask her to restrain Gu Yue more. She also asked Ms. Gu why she wanted to hit people.


    It''s really deceiving.


    Yesterday, if it was not for her face, she would directly beat the woman out.


    "Don''t be angry. Children and grandchildren have their own good fortune. Gu Yue can only reconcile this matter slowly. I hope their little couple can understand each other and have a good discussion about something. How can they start when they disagree. Zhao Erlang is really not like words. "


    Xie''s not happy, "thank you for your comfort. I have my own plans for Yue''s affairs, so I don''t have to worry about my sister-in-law. "


    Zhang Shi, the eldest wife, said with a smile, "well, it seems that I have become a villain again, which is very annoying. Sister in law, I''ll leave first. "


    After that, the eldest wife, Zhang, and Gu Jun left the Furong courtyard.


    At this moment, only the second room was left in the room.


    Bang!


    Xie slapped on the table, the teacup vibrated and made a harsh noise.


    Gu Lin was frightened and looked at a loss.


    Gu Shan comforted: "mother, take it easy. Three elder sisters ask for benevolence and benevolence. There is no need to worry about it. "


    Xie Shi glared at Gu Shan, "even if Gu Yue is not right, it is also the aunt of Gu family. In this way, we have no one in the eyes of Haibo mansion. "


    Gu Jiu said in a voice: "if the wife wants to take out her anger for the third sister, she might as well take someone to the door directly. So that people can know that Gu''s house is not a random and deceiving family. "


    "Nonsense. If you want to bring people to the door directly, do you have any decency and rules? "


    Xie denounced Gu Jiu.


    Gu Jiu looked at Xie''s family with a smile, "only allow haixibo house to hit people, and don''t allow Gu Fu to fight back? No wonder that Zhao Erlang was fearless. He was determined that Gu''s house would not really interfere with the matter, so he dared to be more and more presumptuous.


    If the wife really wants to fight for a breath and take people to the door, it is the fastest and most effective way.


    It''s a waste of time. Haixibo''s house would not care about the trouble.


    People like Zhao Erlang are afraid of beating him, so he naturally knows how to restrain himself. I don''t know if my wife has the courage to stand up for the third sister. "


    Gu Shan looked at Xie nervously.


    Xie snorted twice and said to Gu Jiu, "don''t make trouble and make some bad suggestions. Have you ever been wronged in the palace, and have you called directly? "


    Gu Jiu nodded with a smile, "if someone humiliates me so much, if you don''t beat him, would you like to stay for the Spring Festival?"


    Pooh!


    Gu Lin laughs and quickly covers her mouth. She looks at Xie carefully. I''m afraid Xie will punish her.


    Xie glared at Gu Lin fiercely, and then said, "the second aunt''s great courage, I''m waiting for the day when you fight."


    Gu Jiu said with a smile: "naturally, I won''t let my wife down. My wife is resting. I''ll go around first. "


    Gu Jiu gets up and leaves.


    Gu Lin took the opportunity to leave.


    Xie''s exasperated way: "really when there is no one in haixibo house, can you fight if you want to?"


    Gu Shan said: "Zhao''s brother-in-law always goes out in two or three days. If you really want to clean him up, there will always be a chance."


    "Nonsense! Do you believe Gu Jiu''s words, do you really think that beating Zhao Erlang can solve the problem? That day your brother took someone to intercept Zhao Erlang. What was the result? The next day, haixibo''s house sent people to set up a school to investigate the crime. In the end, it''s not me. "


    Gu Shan was weak and afraid to speak, but she was laughing in her heart.


    She was just testing her mother''s attitude. Seeing that her mother had no intention of taking the lead for Gu Yue, she was relieved.


    Gu Yue only suffered from this, where is enough.


    She wished Gu Yue had lived in the shadow of Zhao Erlang all his life and would never turn over.


    Xie waved, "I''m tired. Go down."


    "Take care of your mother."


    Gu Shan left Furong hospital in a hurry and went to Zhilan hospital.


    As expected, she met Gu Jiu and Gu Lin in Zhi Lan Yuan.


    "Second sister!"


    "Four sisters, come on, we are all waiting for you."


    Gu Jiu looks at the familiar Zhi Lan Yuan, and his heart is filled with emotion.


    She''ll never be here again. In a few days, other people will live in this yard.


    Gu Shan took a sip of tea and sat down with Gu Jiu face to face.


    "The second sister knows what happened on your wedding day."


    Gu Jiu said with a smile: "just heard five younger sister said a beginning."


    Gu Shan laughed, and her eyes and eyebrows were bent. She was obviously very happy.


    She said with a smile: "that day after dinner, Gu Yue should have set out to return to haixibo house. As a result, she said in front of the guests that she did not want to go back and would continue to live in her mother''s house.


    My mother''s face changed at that time. The guests were all talking and guessing what was going on.


    Zhao Erlang is not a good guy. He sent someone to ask Gu Yue to go back to the house, but he didn''t want to, so he went to the backyard and dragged him.Fortunately, at that time, the guests were almost gone, otherwise it would be more humiliating. "


    Gu Jiu asked curiously, "later? Did Gu Yue follow him


    Gu Shan shook his head. "How could Gu Yue follow him back to haixibo house. Gu Yue made a scene and said that Zhao Erlang beat her.


    Zhao Erlang was so angry that he really hit her and moved his hand in front of us. Six elder brothers are not angry, Zhao Erlang deceives people too much, even in Gu Fu wild, really when no one cares for his family?


    Six elder brothers with people, besieged Zhao Erlang, will Zhao Erlang hit a meal. If not for his father and uncle in time to stop, Zhao Erlang will certainly be six elder brother break leg


    Gu Jiu said: "Zhao Erlang was beaten, how can he give up?"


    Gu Shan sneered and said, "Zhao Erlang is in the wrong. He deserves to be beaten. His father said a lot of heavy words, but Zhao Erlang was wise. He swore that he would not fight Gu Yue again.


    I look at him is perfunctory, the surface is one set, behind the back is another. It is estimated that he didn''t say less about swearing and didn''t care about the oath.


    Seeing Zhao Erlang admit his mistake, his father didn''t go into the matter. He also advised Gu Yue not to make mischief and follow Zhao Erlang back.


    The second elder sister didn''t see it. At that time, Gu Yue cried bitterly. He grabbed the porch post and refused to let go. But in the end she was taken back by Zhao Erlang


    "Did a lot of people see it?" Gu Jiu asked.


    Gu Shan shook her head. "That''s not true. However, rumors always spread quickly, and his relatives and friends all know about Gu Yue. The wife of our family and the servants of Hou''s house are chatting and talking about Gu Yue''s affairs every day. "


    All the women in your family have big mouths. They can say everything that has no shadow. Gu Yue''s affair has its antecedents, its process and its climax. The women must be as excited as fighting chicken blood.


    Gu Yue''s gossip, I''m afraid, will not stop until the new year.


    Gu Jiu asked, "I heard from my eldest aunt that Mrs. haixibo sent someone over yesterday?"


    Gu Shan nodded, "Zhao Erlang has been beaten, and Mrs. haixibo is in love with her son, so she sent someone to ask about it. For this, my mother lost her temper


    Gu Lin called out, feeling incredible, "I thought that Mrs. haixibo sent someone to the door to apologize for Zhao''s brother-in-law''s beating up her third sister. I didn''t expect it was a door-to-door inquiry. "


    Gu Jiu sneered, "is it true that there is no one in the house of heixibo?"


    In the face of the strength of haixibo house, Gu Jiu, as a family girl, naturally shares a common hatred against the enemy.


    Not to mention Gu Yue''s rotten business, outside, she Gu Jiu is also a family girl. Gu''s face was slapped, and her face was also disgraceful, which was equivalent to the greeting of haixibo''s house on her face.


    Close the door, she and Xie''s contradiction is one thing.


    Externally, we all care about our families, so we can''t advise them.


    "What is father''s attitude? Is it just a question that the house of haisebel has been deceiving so much? "


    Gu Shan said, "the mother didn''t make a statement about it, so she was afraid of losing face."


    Gu Jiu chuckled, "people have come to the door, but they still care about shame. I don''t lose face in the government, but I lose face outside. I don''t know what my wife thinks


    Gu Jiu is very contemptuous of Xie''s choice.


    Xie''s brain is not clear, usually open teeth and claws, should protect Gu Fu''s face, but counselled. As expected, Xie only dares to be horizontal in the nest, and dare not put a fart outside.


    Xie was looked down upon by people for a reason.


    Gu Jiu said this, Gu Shan suddenly felt that Xie''s choice to swallow his anger was very humiliating.


    Gu Shan bit her lip, "what should I do? It''s all over. What should we do? "


    It doesn''t matter if Gu Yue is beaten. What matters is the face of Gu Fu.


    If you don''t fight for steamed bread, you will be beaten in the face, but you won''t fight back. In the future, more and more people will ride on the head of Gu''s house.


    When people hear that she is a girl from Gu''s house, they may show scorn in their eyes.


    At the thought of the scene, Gu Shan was confused. She should not be looked down upon by others, let alone because of Gu Yue''s affairs.


    "It''s simple," Gu said. If Mrs. heshberg dares to come to the door and ask questions, she will call back directly. The wife does not have the courage to hit the door, it is better to let six elder brothers lead people to beat Zhao Erlang black stick. "


    This is not to vent his anger for Gu Yue, but to find a place for his family.


    If you, Mrs. haisebel, dare to come and slap you in the face, we will beat your son.


    Mrs. Hesper is a lady of command, and she cannot be attacked. However, Zhao Erlang was white and had no official post, so he hit him.


    Even if he came to visit, it was the same attitude.


    You can''t do it at this time.


    Gu Shan said: "six elder brothers have been holding their anger. If his father didn''t stop him, he would have broken Zhao Erlang''s leg


    Gu Jiu quietly said to Gu Shan: "do not want to Gu Yue free, do not interrupt Zhao Erlang''s legs."


    Gu Shan understood and said with a smile, "thank you for your advice."


    Gu Jiu also told: "ask six elder brothers to protect themselves, never Pro automatic hand."Gu Jiu thought for a moment, "I''ll talk to six elder brothers about it myself."


    We should also pay attention to ways and means to beat people.


    Gu Shan worried, "is there any problem?"


    Gu Jiu shook his head, "don''t worry, just take precautions."


    When the banquet is ready, the servant girl comes to inform the three people.


    Gu Jiu gets up, "let''s go to the banquet first."


    At the banquet, Xie''s face was still ugly.


    Mrs. Zhang advised her to open up a little.


    Xie''s face hardened, "sister-in-law did not stand these things, naturally can be detached from the world."


    The eldest wife, Zhang Shi, laughed, "the second younger brother and younger sister have a heavy mind. Today is a happy day for all of you. "


    Xie''s side to evil scenery, cold hum, put a bad face to show people.


    Gu Jiu doesn''t care about her at all. She should eat, drink and not be affected at all.


    She has been deeply aware of the essence of Xie''s advice.


    Xie only dares to use her status as a wife in charge of the second room. When she meets someone more arrogant than her, she will only admit her advice and put on her face. There is no other way.


    If Mr. Gu is really lame in the eye, he will straighten the Xie family.


    No, it should be said that it was Mr. Gu who was obsessed with lust and bewitched by Xie Mao that he righted the Xie family.


    This banquet, ignore Xie Shi''s stinky face, eat still very happy.


    Everyone is talking and laughing, not happy.


    After eating the banquet, Gu Jiu excuse to rest, and then went to the courtyard, to the old man Gu.


    Mr. Gu is also having a banquet with his concubine.


    He was quite surprised to hear from the porter that Gu Jiu had come.


    Mr. Gu quickly sent his concubine away and wiped his mouth. He seemed afraid that Gu Jiu would find fault with him.


    "Come on, please come in


    Gu nine into the main hall, see the table can not clean up the wine pot, micro frown.


    Gu Laozi ha ha a smile, "drink casually, drink casually."


    Gu Jiu bowed down and said, "granddaughter, please send my regards to the old man. The old man should drink less wine and be careful of his health. "


    Gu said happily: "don''t worry, I''m ok."


    Gu Jiu asked: "the prescription I gave to the old man, is he taking it?"


    "Taking. Don''t worry, I''m much better. "


    Looking at Gu''s half drunk appearance and the red blood in his eyes, this is really not convincing.


    Gu Jiu is no nonsense. He goes forward directly and looks for pulse.


    Mr. Gu said a few words.


    Gu nine eyes a stare, "don''t talk."


    As expected, master Gu did not dare to speak. He thought that the dead girl was so fierce that he could not tell him to take a fancy to her and marry her back.


    GU Jiuwei frowned, and his body was very weak. A serious illness might have killed him.


    She stares at Gu''s face.


    Gu touched his face, "what''s the matter? Not cleaned? I can''t


    "Does the old man want to live a long life?"


    Old man Gu said, "fart will live a long life. I''m a fool of a family. Sooner or later, I''ll be angry with them. "


    Gu Jiu bowed his head and laughed, "I''ll give the old man a prescription to recuperate. I''ll take it in the morning and evening every day. I can''t slack off."


    "Xiao Jiu, do you still have pulse diagnosis and prescription?"


    Gu Jiu nodded, "a long illness makes a good doctor."


    Mr. Gu sighed, "you have been wronged in those years. If you had been left in the capital, you would not have suffered so much. "


    Gu Jiu asked with a smile, "then why didn''t the old man leave me in the capital?"


    "I don''t know how to take care of children. You are not in good health. If there is something wrong, you can''t explain it to your father. And the capital is cold in winter, which is not conducive to your health. It''s warm in the south. It''s suitable to take care of yourself. Who would have thought that your father had not worked in the south for a few years and was transferred to the northwest again. "


    Gu Jiu said with a smile: "I was joking with the old man. We all had difficulties in those years. I all knew that."


    Gu Laozi laughs ha ha, "the girl''s family married a person, really sensible many."


    Gu Jiu wrote down the prescription and told him to take the medicine according to the prescription.


    Mr. Gu said yes, and he was not vague.


    Gu Jiu is very worried, worried about Gu old man''s promise, the latter foot to forget.


    I can only tell you again and again.


    Mr. Gu disliked her and was like a nagging old woman.


    Gu Jiu rolled a white eye, "master, do you have a loyal and reliable person?"


    "What do you want to do?"


    Gu Jiu then sent Mrs. haixibo to the door to ask, and Xie said what she had to swallow.


    After hearing this, Gu was furious, "Xie''s stupid woman, they all came to the door, and she even swallowed her anger. A disgraceful thing. When did I do this for most of my life? No, I have to go to the Xibo mansion in Shanghai and talk to them. ""There''s no need for the old man to show up. The old man just sent a few loyal and reliable people to clean up Zhao Erlang in private. After that, it''s not too late for the old man to appear again. "


    Mr. Gu stroked his beard and nodded, "you can''t be too cheap for Zhao. People, I have. But first tell me what to do. "


    Gu Jiu muttered a few words.


    Gu clapped his hands and laughed.


    "Good, good. This is a good way. "


    Gu Jiu hesitated for a moment, "it''s just a difficult thing."


    "What''s the matter? I''ll take care of it for you


    "I heard that Zhao Erlang has a good friend outside. He is still a valuable person. If I hit Zhao Erlang, I''m afraid that noble person will not give up and will take the lead for Zhao Erlang. "


    "Don''t care who that noble man is. He doesn''t dare to stand up for Zhao Erlang. I''m sure about it. "


    Gu Jiu is not sure, "really?"


    Gu said happily, "it''s their fault. That noble man really dares to show up. It''s a big deal that I''ll go to court before the emperor.". At that time, Zhao Erlang and his dignitaries will have to bear the burden. I don''t think they have the guts to go to court in front of the imperial court, so your method is feasible. "


    Gu Jiu is relieved.


    He is just cheap.


    To teach Zhao Erlang a lesson is to vent her anger indirectly.


    It''s depressing.


    However, Gu''s face is different from that of Gu Yue.


    Find a place for Gu family first, and you will have a chance to clean up Gu Yue in the future.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 238

    When it was dark, Gu Jiu and Liu Zhao returned to the palace.


    As soon as he got out of the carriage, a little yellow gate came to Lin Shuping, his servant, and reported something to his ear.


    Lin Shuping''s face changed slightly, and then he quietly reported to Liu Zhao.


    Liu Zhao still, slightly nodded, and then said to Gu Jiu: "you go back to the room, I have to go out."


    Gu Jiu worries, "can you stand the wine?"


    Liu Zhao said without expression: "no harm. You don''t have to leave the door for me. I''ll stay in the office directly. "


    Gu Jiu said: "I will leave the door for you, no matter how late."


    In front of people, Gu Jiu will give Liu Zhao enough face.


    Liu Zhao was really used, and his hard heart suddenly became soft.


    He doesn''t care whether there is anyone watching, directly holding Gu Jiu''s hand, and not allowing Gu Jiu to let go.


    He whispered to her, "you wait for me at night, and I''ll try to come back as early as possible."


    Gu Jiu felt that he had dug a hole for himself.


    "Then you must come back early," she said stiffly


    Liu Zhao nodded heavily, released Gu Jiu''s hand, and took people out of the palace.


    Gu Jiu settled his mind and took her servant girl back to the East Court.


    Just entered the east courtyard Shangfang courtyard door, left behind the palace of Xiaocui, told Gu Jiu an amazing news.


    "Beauty Wu? Is it serious? "


    Xiaocui nodded frequently. "It''s true. I went to see it. The beauty of Wu is gone."


    Nine heart cool hair.


    She dares to guarantee with her head on her neck that Wu Meiren''s body will never die suddenly.


    Wu Meiren is young, and her body looks good, but she has a miscarriage, and Dr. Hu has already checked her pulse and medication. In any case, there is no reason for her sudden death.


    Unless it''s artificial.


    Some people want Miss Wu to die, so she can''t live without her death.


    In the palace, the only person who can do this is Wang Ning himself.


    Gu Jiu asked, "has the corpse been collected?"


    "Xiaocui has already nodded. Because it was a sudden death, it will be sent to the village before dark. "


    Gu Jiu rubs his eyebrows. The cruelty of the palace can be seen.


    Beauty Wu, who was still smiling last night, was declared dead today.


    What did she do that she had to die.


    Is it true that, as Princess Pei guessed, beauty Wu is unfaithful?


    But last night, seeing the king''s face, he should have no doubt about the chastity of beauty Wu.


    So what''s the problem.


    Gu Jiu asked again, "what did the princess say?"


    After thinking about it for a while, Xiaocui said, "I didn''t see the princess. I only saw Mother Qin beside her. Mother Qin sent a message that Wu Meiren was buried as soon as possible and her courtyard was cleaned up. He also gave a command to forbid people in the mansion to talk about the beauty of Wu. "


    So.


    Gu Jiu asked again, "is the Lord back? Did the LORD say anything? "


    Xiaocui said, "the LORD came back after noon. When she learned that beauty Wu had died suddenly, she only told people to handle the affairs properly. "


    Gu Jiu''s heart is cold, and the Royal Children''s coldness can be seen.


    Mother Fang whispered, "I don''t know whether it was the Lord or the princess who gave orders to let beauty Wu die."


    Gu Jiu said: "of course, it is the order of the Lord."


    Mother Fang wondered, "why the lady is so sure is the order of the Lord."


    Gu Jiu sneered and said, "the LORD came back after noon and heard that Wu Meiren died suddenly. It was not unexpected. He only let people bury them properly. It is obvious that Wang Ye has already known the fate of Wu Meiren.


    Before dawn, the prince went to the palace. How could he know the news of Wu Meiren''s sudden death?


    Secondly, if the princess ordered to dispose of the beauty Wu, the prince would not have asked.


    Obviously, there is only one answer, that is, the king ordered the disposal of beauty Wu and made her die suddenly. "


    Green plum guessed, "is it true that the princess and empress said it, and that beauty Wu is really unfaithful?"


    Gu Jiu shakes his head, "this matter has no way to know. Maybe that''s the reason. Maybe it''s something else. "


    Gu Jiu prefers other reasons.


    There must be something inside. The king changed his mind temporarily and beauty Wu had to die suddenly.


    She knew nothing about it, so she couldn''t guess.


    Mother Fang went out for a while, and came back a moment later, "tell my wife, the servants of the east courtyard have come to Qi. Do you want to see them now?"


    It was supposed to have been done yesterday.


    But yesterday''s meeting was too tired, so it was postponed to today.


    Gu Jiu nodded, "let them come in batches."


    Four boys, wash pen, wash ink, wash ink stone, serve sword. The four men had been with Liu Zhao since they were young, so they could be regarded as useful people around Liu Zhao.


    According to mother Fang, the four boys all know martial arts. They are both boys and guards.After that, there were four huangmenlang and twelve bodyguards.


    There were twenty-four bodyguards. Twelve of them went out with Liu Zhao and were not in the palace.


    Gu Jiu and they met one by one, and all of them were awarded first-class and second-class rewards.


    After that, she was a maid.


    There was a woman named aunt sun, who was said to have nursed Liu Zhao for a period of time. She was half a Mammy. Therefore, aunt sun was very considerate in her wife.


    She was in charge of the needlework room in the east courtyard. If the little maids wanted to make a purse with some sewing cloth, they had to get the consent of aunt sun.


    Madame Sun, with a smile on her face, said to Gu Jiu, "if you want to sew anything, you can tell your servant. I promise you will do it properly. "


    Gu Jiu laughed, "thank you. I don''t know how many children my aunt has. Where do they work? "


    Auntie Sun said, "my man is in charge of a Chuang Tzu for the palace. My son works as a servant under the housekeeper and does some errands. My daughter works as an errand next to the young master. She is called Chunjuan


    Oh!


    Aunt sun''s family has become the son of the royal family. The whole family lives by the palace.


    But aunt sun''s daughter actually serves Liu Zhao.


    Gu Jiu noticed the message.


    She said with a smile to Auntie sun, "if you have any problems in the future, don''t nag your son. Come directly to ask my wife."


    "I will listen to your wife."


    Gu Jiu gave aunt sun a reward and sent him out.


    She exchanged a look with mother Fang, who understood that she would stare at Aunt sun.


    If aunt sun is honest and responsible, that''s all.


    If not, we must find a chance to beat aunt sun.


    Finally, Gu Jiucai sees several big servant girls waiting on Liu Zhao''s side.


    The Eight maids were headed by four servants, namely, playing Qin, playing chess, serving books and painting.


    Among the other four maids, there is Chunjuan, aunt sun''s daughter.


    The Eight maids, all of whom were elegant in appearance and tall in stature.


    If any one of them is taken out, they are more respectable than the ladies of ordinary official families.


    "You''ve been around for many years. It''s hard."


    "I don''t deserve it. It is the duty of servants and maidservants to serve the young master. "


    Gu Jiu nodded, "it''s good to know how to abide by your duty. In the future, you will continue to serve the young master. You can''t make trouble by adjusting the ways. "


    Several servant girls looked at each other.


    They had thought that when their wife entered the door, they would not like to see them.


    Before they came, they were all ready. If the lady dismissed their errands and did not allow them to wait on the childe, the eight of them would fight for justice, and would not hesitate to make trouble to the princess and empress.


    But I didn''t expect that the lady would let them continue to wait on him.


    Eight were overjoyed.


    "Madam, don''t worry. Maids and maids will serve the young master with all their heart, and don''t let the lady worry about it."


    Gu nine pick eyebrow a smile, "on the server, my wife naturally believe you. These two days, I saw you serving the young master carefully and considerate. There are many servant girls around me.


    Green plum, green bamboo, when they have free time, they should learn to play with Qin. They should not be complacent, but should learn from them modestly. Shiqin, are you willing to teach green plum and green bamboo


    Shiqin several people lowered their heads and exchanged a look at each other. They could not figure out what kind of medicine was sold in the gourd.


    Why should they teach green plum and green bamboo?


    But when the lady spoke, they could not refuse.


    "The lady thinks highly of us, and the maids and maids are willing to."


    Green plum secretly ridicules, madam gives you three points of color, really dare to open dye shop.


    Mother Fang shook her eyes and reminded the green plum not to be impatient, not to damage the lady''s affairs.


    Green plum quickly lowered her head, did not reveal the slightest idea in her heart.


    Gu Jiu laughed, "you are all excellent. Come on, this is a reward for you, one for each one. Don''t despise it. "


    "Madame will give away the gifts from the maids and maids. How dare the maids dislike them?"


    Gu Jiu said with a smile: "the young master will come back later tonight. You can arrange it by yourself. I''ll call you when you need something


    "I will listen to your wife."


    Eight servant girls filed out of the room.


    Gu Jiushu took a breath and saw so many people, it was not an easy thing.


    She leaned against the soft collapse and asked, "mother Fang, what do you think of those servant girls?"


    Mother Fang bowed down and said, "everyone thinks highly of himself, and the maid''s body is young lady''s heart. Relying on the respectability of serving the young master, I''m not willing to go down. "


    Gu Jiu sneered and said, "if they are waiting on me, I don''t mind giving them a chance to climb high. But since they are waiting on the childe''s side, it is another matter. "


    This year, and Jiang Yan general idea of a lot of maid.But not every servant girl is as Frank as Jiang Yan.


    Most people are duplicity. The mouth says dare not, but in the heart head is doing all sorts of abacus.


    Gu Jiu doesn''t hate those big servant girls, but if you dare to touch her interests and rob a man with her, don''t blame her for her impoliteness.


    She and Liu Zhao will have children sooner or later. She will never allow anyone to undermine the interests of children and threaten their status.


    In a word, if those servant girls keep their own way, Gu Jiu naturally can tolerate them.


    If the heart is too much, Gu nine also don''t mind to start personally, send those servant girls out.


    At the beginning, she was able to send peach blossom, but now she can also send off the servant girl beside Liu Zhao.


    Qingmei was not angry. "I looked at them, and they all had a foxy face. All of them were not willing to be obedient. Madame has to guard against it. "


    Gu Jiu ha ha ha a smile, "really not very proper. You have more contact with Qingzhu, Xiaocui and the three of you. When they get familiar with you, they will be less prepared for you. "


    "I know. I''m sure you''ll get along well with them


    In the evening, Gu Jiu left the door for Liu Zhao.


    However, when she fell asleep, Liu Zhao never came back.


    When I wake up and touch the bed, it''s already cold.


    Look at the traces on the bed, it is clear that someone has slept.


    Gu Jiu rubs his eyebrows. Is Liu Zhao back or not.


    She rang the bell and a few maids came in to wait on her.


    Gu Jiu asked, "did you come back last night?"


    Green plum nodded, "come back. I came back at midnight and went out again before dawn. "


    Gu Jiu said.


    Then he asked, "what did you say?"


    "The young master told the servants not to disturb his wife''s rest. I also told my wife to eat well and eat more to grow meat. "


    Gu jiuzuozi.


    Does Liu Zhao really want to raise her as a pig?


    Is it possible to slaughter and eat after fattening.


    Gu Jiu asked again, "did you say anything else?"


    "Green plum nods," said the young master. He will be busy these days, leaving early and returning late every day. Let the lady not wait for him


    Gu Jiu knows.


    Either something happened in the court or something happened in private.


    After breakfast, Gu Jiu goes to Chunhe hall to say hello to the princess.


    By the time she arrived, Ouyang Fu, the second lady, had already arrived.


    "The second younger brother and younger sister come so early?"


    Ouyang Fu got up and said, "I''ve met my sister-in-law. My sister-in-law has come very early


    Gu Jiu whispered with a smile, "I''m new here. I don''t know what the princess likes? Can you teach me


    Ouyang Fu, the second lady, nodded and said in a low voice, "Princess and empress, of course, I like everyone to follow her. For those who are against her, that is a deep hatred. In addition, the princess likes luxury, not simplicity. "


    With these two points, Gu Jiu can basically guess the princess''s principles.


    At this time, the fourth lady Xiao qin''er also arrived.


    As for the third Madame, because she was ill, she was afraid that she would be ill. She did not show up these days.


    The fifth and the sixth were not married.


    There are also three unmarried girls in the mansion. They went into the palace together yesterday and performed filial piety in front of lady Shufei. They have to live until the new year.


    The three of them, as daughters in law, came not only to see you well, but also to reply.


    Now Ouyang Fu and Xiao qin''er are in charge of the housekeeper. They can handle the trivial matters themselves. Major events must be reported to Princess PEI for decision.


    The three of them arrived in Qi, and then two side concubines, beauties and talented people also came to Chunhe hall to greet them.


    When they arrived, the waiter sang and drank. Princess Pei took her servant girl''s hand and walked out.


    They all got up and went forward to salute and pay homage to the princess


    "Sit down and talk. Family, don''t pay attention to these empty gifts. "


    Pei sat down on the throne.


    Gu Jiu sits at the bottom left, with Xiao qin''er and Ouyang Fu beside him.


    Opposite her, there are Shen side imperial concubine, Luo side imperial concubine and others.


    Pei''s first glance into the door, the first time to please Gu Jiu.


    She asked: "the eldest daughter-in-law, yesterday back home, how is the family?"


    Gu Jiu slightly bowed, "reply to my mother''s concubine, everything is good in Gu''s house. The eldest lady of Hou''s house also asked her daughter-in-law to greet her mother and concubine on her behalf. "


    Pei said, "I know little Wei Shi. When we were young, we were good friends. Is she OK? "


    Gu nine nods, "very good."


    Pei''s words today, with a pleasant face, did not criticize Gu Jiu''s fault.


    Gu Jiu guessed that a few days ago, it was because the princess was a little girl, so she had a bad temper.Pei did not pay too much attention to Gu Jiu, but asked Xiao qin''er, the assistant manager.


    Xiao qin''er is sitting in a critical position. "I''d like to report to my mother''s concubine. Every village, shop and several business lines in the South have already sent the income of this year to the government. This is the ledger. "


    It turned out that Xiao qin''er had been prepared and knew that Pei was going to ask about the accounts, so he even brought the account books.


    Gu Jiu picks eyebrows, the public account book, the account room is not in the case, Xiao qin''er even brings the account book out privately. We are not afraid that someone will tamper with the account books and enrich their own pockets.


    Maybe she thought too much. The cashier should have made several books.


    Pei took over the account book and looked through the pages.


    Seeing the final summary, Pei frowned.


    "But less than last year?" she asked


    Xiao qin''er bowed down and said, "it''s 20% less than last year to report back to the mother''s concubine."


    "Why so much less? There has been no natural disaster this year. How can it be so? "


    Pei''s income is obviously less than 20%.


    She and Ning Wang both like luxury and spend a lot of money a year.


    If there are so many people in the palace, the income will be reduced, which means that the cost will be reduced by 20% next year.


    Although not cut to her head, but Pei is still unhappy.


    If the income is less, it means that the money she has moved into the private Treasury will also decrease. How can she be happy.


    Xiao qin''er said in a low voice: "report back to the mother''s concubine, and the daughter-in-law is not very clear. It''s better to call the cashier to ask. "


    Pei snorted coldly and was dissatisfied with Xiao qin''er.


    With the account book, but do not know why this year''s income is less than last year, it shows that the homework has not been home.


    At this time, Ouyang Fu, the second wife, said, "I''d like to present my mother''s concubine, but my daughter-in-law knows something about it."


    "Say it


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 239

    Ouyang Fu, the second wife, said: "my daughter-in-law has heard that the sea trade is not going well this year. First, there are typhoons and then pirates. Every ship has suffered different losses. This year''s harvest of farmhouses and shops is basically the same as that of last year, and even slightly more than that of last year. But because of the heavy losses in the sea trade, this year''s income is only 20% less than that of last year. "


    Pei''s income from going through the account book again and turning to the income of Haimao is indeed significantly less than that of previous years in her memory.


    "Why didn''t this matter be reported to my princess in time?"


    Ouyang Fu looks at Xiao qin''er.


    Xiao qin''er opened her mouth and hesitated for a moment, then said, "the daughter-in-law is worried about disturbing her mother''s concubine, so she didn''t let the cashier report."


    "Ridiculous!"


    Pei left the account book and looked at Xiao qin''er.


    "What do you want to do? A worry about disturbing the princess, can this matter be explained? Who is in charge of the whole palace? You don''t know? Before the wings grow hard, if you dare to take charge of this princess, who will give you the courage? "


    As soon as Pei''s temper came up, he didn''t care whether Xiao qin''er was Liu Yi''s wife or not.


    Xiao qin''er blushed. She was so ashamed that she wanted to find a place to go.


    It''s a shame.


    Shen side imperial concubine and Luo side imperial concubine exchanged a look, saw the smile from each other''s eyes.


    To Gu Jiu, that is not a smile, that is clearly schadenfreude.


    Shen side imperial concubine said in a voice: "the princess, please don''t be angry. She is kind-hearted and does bad things. She only wants to be filial to the princess and her mother, but she forgets to do things in a priority way. Please forgive her this time. Young people, it is inevitable that things are not thoughtful. After a few more practice, you will know how to do something similar in the future. "


    Pei Shi glared at Xiao qin''er, very dissatisfied, "hear not, Shen side imperial concubine is saying good words for you, you also don''t know to say thank you."


    Xiao qin''er was ashamed and angry. She got up and faced Shen side''s imperial concubine and blessed her body. "Thank you for your kind words."


    Shen side imperial concubine covers mouth shallow smile, "discuss madam to sit down quickly. Don''t blame the princess. She''s also for you. Such a big thing, the princess is in charge of the family, but she finally knows that it should not be. Don''t make the same mistake again


    Xiao qin''er is extremely aggrieved and her tears are coming down.


    She nodded and said, "I know, I won''t dare next time. Please forgive me this time


    Princess Pei snorted coldly, "this time when you are the first offender, this princess will not investigate. If you dare to hide it next time, you don''t need to assist the housekeeper. Take care of the things in your yard first. "


    Xiao qin''er''s face turned white, and her lips trembled and said, "my daughter-in-law obeys."


    Xiao qin''er, who had been wronged for the first time since she married into the palace, shed tears.


    Ouyang Fu bowed her head and laughed, and secretly exchanged a look with Shen side imperial concubine.


    Xiao qin''er thought that if she robbed her job, she would be able to go with the wind and water. She said no two in the palace. It was just a dream.


    Gu Jiu slightly droops his head and pays attention to the reaction of the two sisters in law.


    When she saw the smile in Ouyang Fu''s eyes, she also laughed.


    Sure enough, there is no simple character in the palace. Everyone has an abacus in his mind, calculating his own interests.


    Did Xiao qin''er intend to conceal this from the very beginning?


    Or did someone give her the inspiration to make this ridiculous and bold decision?


    Gu Jiu has no way to know.


    But I also know that it is not until Xiao qin''er gets the limelight this time.


    Pei''s daughter-in-law has been working hard for the past two years


    Ouyang Fu bowed down to accept the order, with a satisfied face.


    After a pause, Pei looked at Gu Jiu again.


    She has two sons, Liu Zhao and Liu Yi. Two daughter-in-law, one Xiao Qin Er, one Gu Jiu.


    Xiao qin''er has made a mistake this time, and Pei intends to leave her out for a while.


    After thinking about it, he ordered Gu Jiu''s name, "eldest daughter-in-law, you and the second daughter-in-law prepare for the lunar new year one by one."


    "Yes, my daughter-in-law."


    Gu Jiu was surprised that Pei would call her name.


    She also thought that if Pei hated her, she would always be left out and never let her be a housekeeper.


    She also plans to take half a year''s leisure, and wait until next year to find a suitable opportunity to roll on her sleeves and grab back her own glory.


    I didn''t expect that just a few days into the door, Pei called her name. Although he is an associate manager, it is also a first step.


    It''s just that all her previous opportunities have to be overturned.


    What kind of leisure for a year and a half seems impossible now.


    Pei Shi also said to Xiao qin''er, "the fourth daughter-in-law, do your job well. You don''t have to ask about other things for the time being."


    Xiao qin''er nods wrongly, "daughter-in-law listens to the mother''s concubine."She wanted to make a show during the Chinese New Year and let everyone see her housekeeper. But I didn''t expect that if I was careless, I would lose all of them.


    To prepare for the new year''s day, she snatched it from Ouyang Fu''s hand. Unexpectedly, the errand finally returned to Ouyang Fu''s hands.


    What''s more, the princess ordered Gu Jiu''s name and asked Gu Jiu to prepare for the Spring Festival.


    She''ll lose face when it gets out.


    At the thought of being criticized and talked about by the people below, Xiao qin''er felt that she had no face to be a man, and she was so miserable that she would never come out to see people again.


    Shen side imperial concubine smile way: "Princess empress this disposition, extremely appropriate, concubine body shame inferior."


    Princess Pei''s smile, indifference, to Shen side princess said: "I know your skills, but now we are old, we should let young people practice."


    "What the princess said is that it is really necessary for young people to practice more."


    Shen side imperial concubine a smiling face, everywhere flatters Princess Pei, coax Princess Pei''s extremely happy.


    After the work was finished, everyone got up to say goodbye and were busy.


    "Second brother and sister."


    Gu Jiu stops Ouyang Fu.


    Ouyang Fu looked back and said with a smile, "what does sister-in-law call me?"


    Gu Jiu said with a smile: "the princess''s wife asked me to assist in the affairs of the Chinese New Year. I came to ask the second younger brother and sister for scriptures."


    Ouyang Fu covered her lips and laughed, "sister-in-law is really joking. I''m also slowly groping. If I don''t understand, I''ll ask the princess or the two concubines."


    Liu Ping, the second childe, was born to Shen Bian Fei, so Ouyang Fu and Shen Bian Fei are the orthodox mother-in-law and daughter-in-law.


    Of course, for this level of relationship, Gu Jiu does not use the theory for the time being.


    She took Ouyang Fu''s hand. "Shall we go to the Council hall together?"


    "I listen to my sister-in-law."


    "If I don''t understand something, I''ll ask my second younger sister to teach me."


    "I dare not. Let''s explore and learn together."


    "I didn''t expect that the palace would still be a sea trade." Gu Jiu asked the most concerned questions.


    "The sea trade has made considerable profits. Many people in the capital have taken part in the sea. By the way, such as Pingnan Hou Gu''s family, he also participated in the sea trade. "


    Hou''s house also does sea trade?


    It''s the first time Gu Jiu heard about it.


    She asked curiously, "is the ship our own or the boatman''s in the sea trade


    Ouyang Fu took aim at Gu Jiu and said, "my sister-in-law is so interested in the sea trade. Can''t she want to use the dowry silver as a share?"


    Gu nine ha ha ha a smile, "I pour is to think, how come the dowry silver is limited, can dare not throw to the sea. I''m just curious. "


    "My sister-in-law is right. Because of the high risk at sea, we will not participate in it."


    Gu Jiu asked again: "my sister-in-law hasn''t told me about sea going ships. I always hear people say that sea ships are very large, and it costs tens of thousands of Liang to build a sea boat. After that, we have to pay extra for maintenance every year. "


    Ouyang Fu nodded, "that''s nature. A decent sea boat can''t be bought without thirty or forty thousand taels.


    It''s like the biggest sea boat, at least about 100000 taels.


    Some of the big families in the capital buy their own ships for business, and some families get together to buy a sea boat. There is also cooperation with the shipping company, renting the ship to run the sea.


    However, in recent years, the imperial court began to pay attention to the sea trade, and those who were related to it sailed out on the imperial ship. It''s just that the navy of the imperial court is not good at fighting. It''s not as good as the ship''s escort when it comes to pirates. "


    Gu Jiu hears the speech and thinks deeply.


    Ouyang Fu pulled Gu Jiu, "sister-in-law, we don''t talk about this. A few more days will be the new year, and today we have to prepare a lot of things. "


    Gu Jiu nods.


    Her heart was full of blood and yearned for the sea.


    She is not only greedy for the high profits of sea trade, but also wants to find a way out for herself.


    Ghost just know another day, Ning Wang mansion will fall.


    Even if the Ning palace will not fall, who can know whether Liu Zhao will fall?


    Since ancient times, it is rare for the first son to succeed to the throne of emperor.


    Few of them have left a name in history.


    The emperors who really had great achievements were all killed out of the sea of corpses and blood.


    Liu Zhao is the legitimate eldest son. According to the tragedy theory of the legitimate eldest son of the royal family, Gu Jiu is not optimistic.


    So she had to find a way out for herself, a way to survive.


    Going to sea is the best choice.


    It''s just that the cost of sea going ships is too high to make Gu Jiu depressed.


    The problem of money can be solved slowly in the future.


    The key point is that she doesn''t have the right person.


    Sure enough, no matter in this life or in the last life, the most precious thing is still talents.


    She needs a lot of loyal people to do her work.


    Gu Jiu suppressed this idea for the time being, followed Ouyang Fu to the conference hall, and made official contact with the interior affairs of the palace for the first time.


    There are many and miscellaneous internal affairs in the palace. There are more things than Gu''s.There are hundreds more servants in the palace than in Gu''s.


    If you include the Grange, the shop, the officials and the bodyguards, there will be nearly a thousand more.


    The affairs outside are handled by the officials of the palace.


    In fact, there is also a royal family order to lead a team to deal with the internal affairs.


    However, Princess Pei is not so reassured that she will ask about many things in person.


    In the assembly hall, Lord Shi, the royal family order, is taking seven or eight tellers to settle accounts.


    Gu Jiu and Ouyang Fu arrive, and the tellers are not stopped.


    The order of the royal family got up alone and saluted them.


    Gu said, "no ceremony. What are you doing? "


    The royal household order said: "the accounts of all places need to be calculated one by one. The benefits of the princes and princesses should also be calculated as soon as possible. There are also princes and princes who need to do another general ledger. "


    Gu Jiu knows.


    "This is the list of servants in the palace. Please have a look at it."


    Gu Jiu nodded and took the pamphlet.


    Then, the royal family order took out several account books, "this is the budget arrangement to reward the servants during the new year. The other books are the budget for each item during the Chinese New Year. Please have a look at it


    As soon as Gu Jiu came, the royal family order, like the Tao family, explained everything to Gu Jiu.


    Ouyang Fu''s eyes twitched several times, and her mood was very complicated.


    At the beginning, when she was the first assistant housekeeper, the royal family order was not like this. Just throw her an account book and let her have a look at it.


    There is no list of servants, what is the annual budget.


    None of this.


    Two phase comparison, Gu Jiu''s treatment is also too good. Even Xiao Qin can''t match it.


    It''s business for Xiao qin''er.


    Is it because Gu Jiu is the first daughter-in-law and the eldest lady, that''s why the family order of the royal family will act like this?


    Yes!


    In the final analysis, the royal family order is the Lord''s man.


    Although I listen to the Royal concubine''s orders, the real loyal person is still the Lord.


    The attitude of the royal family order to Gu Jiu reflects the king''s attitude from the side.


    Ouyang Fu can''t help but look at Gu Jiu more.


    Gu Jiu came to the room and sat down with a blank desk.


    From now on, she will be here to assist the housekeeper, understand the palace up and down.


    First, she looked through the list, turning it very quickly.


    Green plum, green bamboo two servant girls, also do not need to order, directly picked up the abacus, began to account.


    Mother Fang is waiting on the side to introduce the people on the list for Gu Jiu.


    Ouyang Fu comes in from the outside, with Xiao qin''er behind him.


    Gu Jiu sweeps her eyes. Xiao qin''er''s eyes are red, but she still insists on taking charge of affairs in the assembly hall.


    "The fourth sister is here."


    Xiao Qin Er, with a hum, sat down on the left side.


    Ouyang Fu is sitting at the right desk.


    Each man has his own business.


    During the new year''s festival, the Royal Palace first enters the palace to attend the Palace Banquet, and then the palace also prepares a banquet to entertain relatives and friends.


    For banquet preparation, Ouyang Fu once had experience.


    However, there must be new designs this year. We can''t let the guests think that they are tired of seeing all the things they have never come to the palace.


    For example, at last year''s banquet, the tableware was a complete set of rich peonies.


    This year, we can''t use the rich and noble peony any more, we have to change it into a cluster of flowers.


    Another example is the flower hall where guests are treated. The screen of last year is a picture of ladies. This year, we have to change it to a bird and flower picture.


    All the details should be taken into account. All the items that should be replaced should be replaced.


    These things are so trivial that no mistakes can be made.


    Before, Xiao qin''er has been busy with these things, Ouyang Fu assistant manager.


    Xiao qin''er was very inefficient in dealing with such a task for the first time.


    Ouyang Fu did not remind her, but just watched.


    Sure enough, Xiao qin''er took the initiative to take charge of the affair, and as a result, something happened.


    Now the job is back in Ouyang Fu''s hands.


    Ouyang Fu secretly aims at Gu Jiu.


    Gu Jiu is still looking through the list of people, it seems that he does not intend to interfere with her work.


    She looked at Xiao qin''er again.


    Xiao qin''er had been in charge of the purchase of the sewing room. She was the one with the most oil and water. She would be looking at the account books of the sewing room.


    In the final analysis, the princess and empress are still the most distressed childe to discuss Xiao qin''er and his wife. Otherwise, he will not give Xiao qin''er the most lucrative job.


    As for Ouyang Fu, let her assist the housekeeper, that is the assistant manager. Where she is needed, she is busy.


    Ouyang Fu sneered to herself and continued to work.


    Gu Jiu, with one mind and two uses, looks through the register and listens to mother Fang''s introduction. While paying attention to the reaction of the two sisters in law.


    Xiao qin''er was disgraced by the princess today. She will be very honest and will not say a word.A woman came to ask for instructions, and she was also very gentle.


    As for Ouyang Fu, Gu Jiu smiles and has a lot of thoughts.


    Of course, none of the people in the palace are pure minded.


    Everyone has a delicate heart.


    Otherwise, how can we get a foothold in the palace.


    It is said that the imperial palace is a place for cannibalism.


    After calculating the budget of rewarding servants for the Spring Festival, Qingmei said quietly with Gu Jiu: "Madam Qi, this account is OK. It''s the specific number of rewards. Please see it in person. "


    Gu Jiu picks eyebrows, takes over the account book to read.


    The number of rewards looks amazing.


    There are hundreds of taels at the most and only a few hundred at the least.


    She quickly through the account book, and then check the list, so Gu Jiu understood the intention of the royal family order.


    Those who reward more are the ones she needs to pay attention to.


    She accepted the favor from the royal family.


    Gu Jiu also did not cover up, directly wrote a list of key personnel in front of the list.


    Busy, time always flies.


    I feel busy for a while. It''s noon.


    Gu Jiu goes to the outer room and returns all the books to the royal family order.


    "Thank you, my Lord."


    The royal family made some doubts, "has Madame finished reading it?"


    Gu Jiu nodded, "I have read it all. I have no objection to the budget during the new year."


    She is a new comer, and the situation has not been fully understood. Naturally, there is no objection.


    The royal family was surprised, "how fast?"


    Gu Jiu said with a smile, "I always settle accounts very quickly. If you have anything else to share with me, please let me know


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 240

    Gu Jiu comes to Shaofu.


    She''s here to pick people today.


    There were not enough people around, so she had to pick a few people to go back.


    The yellow gate, named Deng Cunli, who was introduced to her by mother Fang before, was over forty.


    Deng Cunli used to have a lot of scenery, but now he is down and down.


    If Gu Jiu is willing to give him a chance, he should be willing to leave the palace.


    But she had to see people first.


    In case it doesn''t fit the eye, it doesn''t matter.


    Well, no problem.


    Gu Jiu is also a hidden face control.


    She doesn''t ask for much, just look good.


    The young master ordered people to select 20 xiaohuangmen for Gu Jiu to choose. Among them is Deng Cunli, the oldest.


    Gu Jiu''s eyes swept towards Deng Cunli, and he looked like a man in his early fifties with gray hair. But all over the body, clean up very clean, nails also trim neat.


    I didn''t look like a slovenly middle-aged man.


    Deng Cunli noticed Gu Jiu''s eyes. He slowly raised his head and saw Mother Fang standing behind Gu Jiu. She was stunned for a moment, then suddenly realized.


    He wondered how the imperial concubine would name him in person.


    He was a half body into the coffin, where he could get into the eyes of Madame Zhao. It turned out to be mother Fang''s good words for him.


    He was a little excited, and soon he became indifferent. The whole person stood there calmly, with a very low sense of being.


    Gu Jiu noticed Deng Cunli''s eyes. His eyes were still sharp and had not been eroded by suffering.


    She nodded secretly, and she said to Deng Cunli, "if you have this certificate, the gatekeeper of the palace will call for you."


    Two Zhuang solemnly accepted the certificate.


    Looking at the scarlet "Zhao Madame seal", er Zhuang began to laugh.


    "Congratulations, Madame. Congratulations."


    Gu Jiu smiles, "this is nothing. How is the business of the patent medicine shop


    Er Zhuang said: "just started business, the business is very general, some of them can''t make ends meet.". But a few days ago, a city official used our self-made rheumatic analgesic ointment, saying that it was very effective. Yesterday, the man came to fill the prescription again, and recommended his robe


    Gu Jiu listened and laughed.


    The four prescriptions she took out were all prescriptions prepared by later generations of old professors, who summarized the experience of predecessors, read various medical books, collected various data, and prepared them by themselves.


    It''s not that I''ve kept my broom from generation to generation. There''s no improved prescription to compare with.


    "A good start is half the battle," Gu said. This proprietary medicine shop is not in a hurry to make money, but to get its reputation out first. "


    Two Zhuang should, "small understand."


    Gu Jiu picked up the account book and flipped through it. The accounts are very clear. Every expense and income is recorded.


    She nodded with satisfaction, and then asked, "how is business at jumeizhai?"


    "Two strong eyebrows smile," to the end of the year, the business is all at once good. "


    Gu Jiu said: "if there is a profit, remember to send the money to the master Su''s watch."


    "Speaking of the Su family, the second master of Su came to the shop yesterday."


    "Is the second uncle here? What did he say? "


    Er Zhuang said with a smile, "master su er is not at ease. He just comes to have a look. He also asked us what kind of herbs we were short of, and made a list for him. If it is urgent, he can write back first and ask people to bring the medicine.


    Last night, I invited Mr. su er to drink with Dr. Tian until midnight. Small and he said, the first month of the lunar month will not enter the medicinal materials, until the end of the new year, small will make a list for him


    Gu Jiu nodded, "it''s very appropriate for you to handle it like this. My second uncle may live in the capital and take care of me more. "


    "I understand. Last night, he ordered the waiter in the restaurant to send food and wine to master Su Biao. "


    Er Zhuang is really considerate in his work.


    Gu Jiu asked, "what about song Zheng? Why didn''t you see him today? "


    "He went out to inquire about the news."


    "Tell song Zheng that his identity document will be completed next month. After that, he will be a servant in the palace, waiting to be sent. "


    "Song Zheng has been looking forward to this day, and will be very happy to hear the news."


    Gu Jiu asked Er Zhuang, "if you want an identity, I can do it for you."


    The two Zhuang shook his head frequently. "The little one is only willing to be sent by his wife''s side, and I will be his pawn in this life."


    Gu Jiu sighed: "wronged you."


    Two Zhuang simple and honest smile, "small not aggrieved. My wife rescued our mother and son from Gao Er Fu''s hands and gave us a living. I''m very satisfied now. "


    Gu Jiu laughed and asked, "how are your mother and your brother? How is the operation of the racecourse now? "


    As soon as he mentioned the northwest side, er Zhuang became excited.


    "Big brother wrote, the racecourse is in good condition. This year, 50 more foals were added and 15 strong horses were sold to Qingping racecourse, offsetting the accounts of last yearFinish saying, two Zhuang just received yesterday''s letter to Gu Jiu.


    "The elder brother also said in the letter that the racecourse will be able to take care of its own profits and losses by next year, and there is no need for his wife to continue to subsidize. As for the account books, they will not be sent until after the first month. "


    Gu Jiu looks at the letter and nods.


    She had planned to run the racecourse in three or five years, but she didn''t expect that Dazhuang could be self financing in two years. It was amazing.


    Er Zhuang excitedly brought out a piece of woolen cloth from the warehouse. "Madam, please see. This is from the northwest."


    Gu Jiu was very happy to see wool weaving.


    The wool fabric with color is very soft to the touch.


    "My mother blended cotton and linen with wool, saying that it was more washable and cost-effective. Small families can afford it. "


    Gu Jiu is surprised.


    She reached out and touched the cloth. The handle is different from that of pure wool.


    Er Zhuang told Gu Jiu, "this kind of wool fabric blended with cotton and hemp is particularly popular in Northwest China. The workshop is too busy every day, and the supply is in short supply. I have paid attention to this side of the capital. The woolen cloth has not been spread to the capital. Madam, shall we also open a cloth shop in the capital


    Gu Jiu said: "there is no need to open another cloth shop. There is a cloth shop in my dowry. These cloth can be taken to the cloth shop to sell. By the way, are there any more of these


    Two Zhuang nodded, "this time, we sent 20 pieces of wool cloth."


    Gu Jiu said: "very good. Choose one from each and send it to the Duke of the state of Zhu in person tomorrow, and give it to the grandmothers of the Duke of the state of Chu. "


    Peiyun married the eldest son of the Duke of the state of Zhu, and is now the eldest and youngest grandmother of the Duke of the state of Zhu.


    Gu Jiu''s wool workshop in the northwest is cooperating with Pei Yun.


    When the workshop has its achievements, she naturally wants to send them to Pei Yun to show their sincerity and share.


    Next year, the workshop will hand in this year''s account book, and then will send a copy to Peiyun.


    Gu Jiu also selected a few, ready to take back to the palace.


    Wool fabric is the most suitable for winter.


    Seeing that it was late, Gu Jiu set out to return to the palace.


    As soon as she returned to the upper room of the eastern courtyard, Xiaocui came to report, "Madam Qi, Princess Huyang is visiting. She is talking to the Lord."


    Princess Huyang, sister of Ning Wang.


    Before Gu Jiu had no chance to meet princess Huyang. I heard that Princess Huyang went to the palace for a holiday.


    She asked, "did Princess Huyang say what she was doing when she came to the door at this time?"


    "I don''t know. However, I heard from the wife of the second gate that when Princess Huyang came to visit, her eyes were red and swollen. It seemed that she was in a dilemma. "


    It''s hard to come to the door at this time.


    Gu Jiu didn''t care too much about it, and then asked, "is the childe back?"


    "The young master will be in the imperial palace with the king."


    Gu nine Leng for a moment, "you mean childe, this meeting is with prince, Huyang princess together?"


    "Exactly


    A few days ago, Liu Zhao got a message and went out early and returned late every day. Is it related to Princess Huyang?


    Gu Jiu walks into the upper room, meditating.


    After returning to her senses, she told mother Fang, "let some little yellow gates go out and walk around, and get familiar with the palace as soon as possible. In addition, give them some money to make it easier for them to do things. "


    "I''ll arrange it now."


    At this time, the little servant girl came to report that it was the second lady''s visit.


    Gu Jiu said with a smile: "please come in the second lady quickly."


    Ouyang Fu was invited to take a seat in the small study.


    "Why are you free today? Come to me."


    Ouyang Fu said with a smile, "I have nothing to do without climbing the Sanbao hall. My sister-in-law has just come back and should have heard the news of Princess Huyang''s visit. "


    Gu Jiu nodded, "exactly. I don''t know why Princess Huyang is visiting at this time


    "I know. Princess Huyang is here to ask for money


    Eh?


    He asked for money.


    Gu Jiu casually asked, "is it possible that the palace owes Princess Huyang money?"


    Ouyang Fu shook her head. "That''s not true. Huyang Princess and her son-in-law Duwei are so luxurious that they have to go back and forth in autumn every year because of their lack of money. Who let his father and the princess Huyang be the brother and sister of a mother. "


    Gu Jiu smiles.


    It is said that there are many royal flowers, and she has met one since she came in.


    "As far as I know, Huyang princess has at least 35000 taels of Title every year, as well as all kinds of income. There are also various industries under the name of Duwei. At least a hundred thousand taels of income a year is not enough to spend? "


    Ouyang Fu pursed her lips and laughed, "who said it was not. Wait and see. Tomorrow morning, the princess will be furious and angry with you and me. The elder sister-in-law has prepared early. Don''t let the princess and empress grasp the handle. "


    "Thanks for reminding me."Gu Jiu sees off Ouyang Fu, and feels a little uneasy.


    Huyang princess came to visit, is it really just a simple autumn wind?


    Joy hall.


    Xiao qin''er looks at Liu Yi with red eyes.


    "I can''t even lift my head when I''m in the mansion these days. Everyone is laughing at me. It''s Spring Festival coming soon. Would you please say something nice to my mother''s concubine? At least let me participate in the Spring Festival. Otherwise, I''ll have no face to see people


    Liu Yi was playing with a famous sword. "Today, aunt Huyang comes to visit, and the mother''s concubine is angry. You asked me to see my mother''s concubine at this time, isn''t it a bad luck. A few days later. "


    "It will be a few days later. I won''t get my share then. "


    Liu Yi stares at her, "if I had known that, why should I have done it at the beginning. When the mother was young, she was the one and the only one. Now that I''m older, I have more love. It''s bold of you to conceal your account. "


    Xiao qin''er was wronged, "I didn''t do it all for you. If you spend money outside, it will not fall from the sky. I can only raise money by all means. "


    Liu Yi was impatient, "OK, how many times do you want to say this?"


    He put down the famous sword and threw it to the Chamberlain. Then he said, "I''ll go and have a look at my father. I don''t know how much aunt Huyang wants this year. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 241

    Tourmaline Pavilion.


    King Ning sat on the throne, and Princess Huyang sat at the bottom with red eyes.


    Liu Zhao stood on one side and looked at Huyang Princess badly.


    If there is a big disagreement, it will be difficult for Princess Huyang.


    Huyang Princess wiped tears, "brother Wang, you must help me this time."


    Ning Wang closed his eyes, but he said.


    "Brother Wang, say something." Huyang princess is in a hurry.


    King Ning opened his eyes and said lightly, "I have asked zhao''er to take care of the aftermath for you? What else do you want? "


    Huyang princess was wronged immediately.


    "Liu Zhao, a bastard, took the mold and destroyed the money. Now I have no money to use. I can''t live through this year. What should I do?"


    Liu Zhao was dissatisfied, "is my aunt complaining that I should not take care of the aftermath of my uncle? If you cast money privately, you should cut it according to the law. Are aunts and uncles really not afraid of the law, or the wrath of the emperor''s grandfather? "


    Princess Huyang''s face changed slightly.


    Together with her husband-in-law Duwei, she organized people to forge coins in other places.


    As a result, the matter was not secret, and was watched by the government.


    At that time, Duwei, the emperor''s son-in-law, happened to be in the casting workshop and was arrested.


    Prince in law Duwei was afraid to disturb the capital and the palace, but he did not dare to announce his identity.


    Only let people take the letter to the Princess House, let Princess Huyang quickly find a way to get him out.


    Huyang princess received the letter, and suddenly she was helpless. So he found King Ning and asked him to try to cover it for her.


    When Ning Wang learned that these two fools were bold enough to forge coins privately, he was so angry that he wanted to kill his son-in-law Duwei.


    Huyang Princess begged bitterly. King Ning sighed, "just, I''ll help you this time."


    After that, King Ning ordered Liu Zhaoshan.


    Therefore, in the past few days, Liu Zhao has been busy with this matter.


    The man who captured his son-in-law Duwei was only a county magistrate and did not know much about the capital.


    Liu Zhao did not appear, only sent his men out of Beijing to close the case.


    However, he stayed in the capital and destroyed a piece of evidence.


    All the private money in the princess''s mansion was transported out of the city by Liu Zhao, and all of them were melted.


    The mould for casting money has also been destroyed.


    What should be sealed has been sealed, and the prince in law has also been fished out of the prison.


    That''s the end of the matter.


    I didn''t expect that Princess Huyang came to her door today to complain. She said that she had no money to spend and that she could not pass the new year. She asked the royal family to support her.


    In the past years, Huyang princess would also come to play in autumn, but compared with this year, there are still many disadvantages.


    Because this year, Huyang princess''s reason is too shameless, too shameless.


    She didn''t think why she didn''t have any money to spend. If the couple were restrained, the income of hundreds of thousands of taels a year would certainly be enough to spend.


    As a result, Princess Huyang was so arrogant that she blamed Liu Zhaotou for her lack of money.


    How can Liu Zhao not be angry!


    In particular, I will take care of the aftermath of you two. If you don''t say a good word, you will blame me for all the blame. Even for this reason, he wrongly went to the palace.


    People want face, trees want skin. Can we have a face.


    Liu Zhao is not a good-natured person. He provoked him, and he even dared to hate lady Shu, let alone Princess Huyang.


    "If my aunt is not satisfied with my nephew, my nephew will go into the palace to see the emperor''s grandfather and let him judge him."


    Princess Huyang changed her face, covered her mouth and began to cry, "brother Wang, look at Liu Zhao. He even threatened me and wanted to report me to my father. How can I live? "


    She sobbed and sobbed, listening to the ear.


    Liu Zhao chuckled, "my aunt married her husband and son-in-law, and she became more and more shameless."


    "Who do you say has no face or skin? Liu Zhao, you still have the superiority and inferiority. I''m your aunt, anyway


    Huyang Princess jumped up and pointed to Liu Zhao''s face and yelled.


    Liu Zhao''s face was grim and his eyes were bright.


    "If you were not my aunt, I would have killed you," he said. There''s no need to listen to you. "


    Huyang Princess found that she had no choice but to take Liu Zhao. Liu Zhao had a good temper and was not stingy.


    Only with the help of the king of Ning and the elder brother of a mother, can there be a turning point.


    Huyang cried, "brother Wang, do you really want to see death without help? So big Princess mansion, now even 5000 Liang can''t come out, how do I spend this year? Does brother Wang really want to watch me suffer from cold and hunger? "


    Ning Wang sighed, "it''s new year''s day soon. The profits from Chuang Tzu and the shop should all be put into the warehouse. Why not spend money. "


    "Brother Wang doesn''t know that the profits of Chuang Tzu and his shop are in the Treasury every three to six months. Almost all of this year''s earnings are almost spent. "


    Ning Wang earnestly said, "it is not a long-term plan to spend more than one''s income on one''s back.". You''re running out of revenue this year. What about next year? "Huyang Princess sobbed, "when you come down next year, you will be able to survive the most difficult months. It''s just that during the Spring Festival, it''s too expensive. Please help me, brother Wang. "


    Seeing that King Ning was silent, Princess Huyang cried again: "if even brother Wang refused to help me, I would really have no way to live."


    Ning Wang frowned, very tired.


    But Princess Huyang is his sister, and she can''t really die.


    The king of Ning put on a straight face and asked in a sharp voice, "just because the money is not enough, you and your husband-in-law are going to cast money privately?"


    Huyang Princess nodded weakly, "brother Wang, don''t you know all about it? Why do you still ask?"


    Ning Wang was furious, "shut up. How many times have you been told? Live within your means. Why don''t you know how to restrain yourself and become more and more ridiculous


    Huyang Princess aggrieved way: "I and prince in law Duwei are not good economy."


    Ning Wang sneered, "excuse. Even if you and your son-in-law Duwei are poor in economy, is the order of the princess a decoration? Don''t you know what to listen to


    "Huyang princess a face disdain," the home order noisy, I let him go away


    "It''s you who should get out of the way. Ridiculous Rather angry, pointing to Princess Huyang and scolding.


    Huyang princess was wronged and began to cry again.


    "Brother Wang is so cruel to me. Is he trying to kill me?"


    Ning Wang sneered, "this king won''t kill you, but I want to kill the prince in law Duwei."


    "If you have a son-in-law, I will not live." Huyang was deeply in love with his son-in-law. He did not hesitate to turn over with King Ning for the sake of his son-in-law.


    Ning Wang was very happy, "just right now, you get out of here. You are not welcome here


    Don''t you want to protect your son-in-law? Then live a hard life with his son-in-law. He doesn''t care.


    Huyang Princess cried, "if you let the mother Princess know that brother Wang treats me like an enemy, I don''t know how sad and sad she will be. Did brother Wang give up his mother''s heart? "


    Ning Wang was indifferent, "have you finished? If you finish, leave immediately. "


    Huyang princess was angry, angry and flustered.


    She and her husband-in-law are used to luxurious days. During the Chinese new year, it''s time to spend money. If you want her to treat guests in a shabby way, where will her face go.


    Princess Huyang lowered her posture and asked in a low voice, "brother Wang, can you be more polite to your son-in-law?"


    Ning Wang ha ha a smile, "this king long wanted to take the opportunity to teach his son-in-law a meal, do you think this king will be polite to him?"


    Huyang Princess and contradictory and tangled, "brother Wang, how to teach his son-in-law?"


    Ning Wang said lightly: "first hit him 20 big boards, how do you think?"


    Huyang princess''s face turned white, "twenty boards, don''t you want half the life of her husband-in-law."


    Ning Wang laughed and his eyes were cold. "As long as he had half a life, not a whole life, it was very kind of him. If you are dissatisfied, just leave. "


    After struggling for a long time, Princess Huyang asked again, "how much can brother Wang give you?"


    King Ning said casually, "five thousand taels."


    "Only five thousand taels?" Huyang princess was so angry that she almost jumped up, "brother Wang, don''t you cheat me?"


    Ning Wang''s face was flat. "My king''s money didn''t fall from the sky. The old man wanted to clear up the accumulated debts of the household department. How can I pay back hundreds of thousands of yuan owed by the Department. If you don''t like five thousand taels, I don''t mind it. If you don''t want the money, I''m not willing to give it. "


    Princess Huyang cried again, "brother Wang is so cruel that he has to fight the emperor''s son-in-law and only give him 5000 liang of silver for turnover. You might as well let me starve to death. "


    Ning Wang said coldly, "when you are hungry and have a breath left, I will send someone to pick you up in the princess''s house. At that time, I will support you and never let you be hungry. "


    Huyang princess was cold hearted and said, "eight thousand taels!"


    King Ning closed his eyes and raised his spirits.


    Princess Huyang bit her teeth, "six thousand taels. Brother Wang, you have to give me 6000 taels anyway. Even if you don''t care about me, you have to think about two nephews. "


    Ning Wang opened his eyes, "well, I will give you 6000 Liang. Dalang, you immediately take people to the princess''s mansion, catch the son-in-law and fight twenty boards. I''m sure I''ll beat him hard. "


    Liu Zhao was ordered by the king to act immediately.


    "Zhao''er, he''s your uncle. Be gentle when you start."


    Huyang Princess called Liu Zhao, delusion to move.


    Liu Zhao coldly smile, "aunt, don''t worry, I have discretion."


    Liu Zhao''s attack was naturally measured. He promised that the emperor''s son-in-law would not die if he went down the twenty boards, but he would definitely take away half of his life.


    Liu Zhao left.


    Princess Huyang sat on her chair like mud, as if her body had been hollowed out.


    "Brother Wang is always so cruel."


    King Ning was very angry, "if this king is really cruel, he would have killed him by his son-in-law''s privately coining coins. I don''t need to listen to your crying. The king will not only kill him, but also punish his three clans. "


    "Huyang Princess cried," if you kill his three clans, it''s better to kill me, as well as your two nephews, also included in it. "King Ning said with a straight face, "if you have the courage to cast coins privately, why don''t you have the courage to cry in the palace? Do you dare to tell your father, your mother and your wife what you have done


    Huyang princess a meal, she is afraid to go into the palace to complain, afraid of leaking the wind, spread to the ear of the emperor.


    the crime of private coinage.


    With the irascible temper of the emperor, it is really possible to put the emperor''s son-in-law to death.


    If someone takes advantage of this opportunity to kill the three families of the emperor''s son-in-law.


    Princess Huyang did not dare to take risks. She only dared to cry and complain in front of Ning Wang''s brother.


    ¡­¡­


    Liu came to the Imperial Palace and wanted to meet the king of Ning, but was stopped by the inner minister Chang en.


    "Four childe, please come back. The prince and the princess are talking about important matters. They can''t enter without calling. "


    Liu Yi was angry, "why can big brother be in it?"


    "Who said the eldest son was in it? There are only princes and princesses in it, and there is no eldest son. "


    Liu Yi looks suspicious.


    "I''ve heard that big brother is also in it? Why do you lie, old slave


    "I didn''t lie. The fourth young master believed the rumors and mistook the eldest son in it."


    Seeing Chang en so determined, Liu thought that Liu Zhao was not in it?


    He was hesitating whether to continue or to leave when Princess Pei arrived.


    Princess Pei is very angry. She has accumulated a lot of resentment against Huyang for a long time. Every year, the autumn wind has gone too far, which is really unreasonable.


    Chang en stopped Pei''s way, "please stay. The Lord ordered that no one should enter without his permission. "


    "Get out of the way. You dare to stop the princess?"


    Chang en frowned and bowed and said, "please forgive me. The Lord himself commanded me, but I dare not disobey it. "


    Pei''s face was grim, "then you immediately report to the prince, saying that the princess heard of Princess Huyang''s visit, and she missed it very much. Unable to wait, he came to greet Princess Huyang in person. "


    Under Chang''s favor, he ordered xiaohuangmen to report to the king, but he himself still stopped at the gate of the courtyard.


    Xiaohuangmen came back for a moment, "the prince asked the princess and empress to go in."


    Pei snorted coldly, swung his sleeve and entered the imperial palace.


    Liu Yi also wanted to take advantage of the opportunity to enter. As a result, he heard Xiao Huangmen say, "the prince only asks the princess to go in. No one can enter without doing anything."


    Liu Yi was embarrassed.


    "Mother''s concubine, mother''s concubine..." He called.


    Pei turned back and said to Liu Yi, "go back to your room first. There''s nothing for you here."


    The elder comes to the door to play autumn wind, which can let the younger generation see.


    Liu was sulky and glared at Chang''en. Old man, relying on his father and king, was dominating the house. One day, I will tell you to look good.


    Liu Yi had no choice but to leave.


    Pei walked into the hall and saw Princess Huyang whimpering and sobbing.


    Pei sneered and said, "Oh, my sister, how did you cry? But the LORD said something serious? "


    Huyang Princess secretly cold hum a, face aggrieved Baba, "sister-in-law came, I am sad."


    Pei sat on the edge of King Ning, "what do you have to be aggrieved. If you don''t have money to spend, you can get money from the Lord. With such a good brother, how many people envy can not come. Sister, what are you dissatisfied with? "


    Huyang princess was not happy, "don''t ask me."


    Pei''s sneer, door-to-door autumn wind, but also played a sense of superiority.


    Are all the money from the princess''s mansion? You can take whatever you want.


    Pei Shi stares at Ning Wang, see what you are doing.


    The king of Ning coughed twice. Naturally, he could not tell Pei about the private coin making.


    He said, "when the new year is over, I''ll be glad to get the title."


    Pei''s eyes turned white, but he still hoped that he would be able to spend several months with Princess Huyang?


    No production, no management, no advice, extravagant life, this is Huyang princess.


    Every year, as the Chinese New Year approaches, Pei''s anger will last for several days because of Princess Huyang.


    Pei''s Princess chonghuyang said: "my sister has been short-sighted these years, but her temper is rising."


    Princess Huyang wiped away her tears and said, "I know my sister-in-law is dissatisfied with me, but I didn''t expect my sister-in-law to scold me in front of her face. I have to let my mother and concubine comment on this matter. "


    Pei''s rage, "my sister came to play autumn wind, and even played dignity. As a sister-in-law, I can''t say anything about you, can I? Is it necessary for us to hold the money in front of you and ask you to take it, and your heart will be comfortable. Pooh! I''m not a cheap girl. I have to make money to please you. "


    As soon as Pei''s face turned over, Princess Huyang began to cry.


    "Brother Wang, you have seen with your own eyes that my sister-in-law bullies me so much. You have to decide for me. Otherwise, Liu Zhao will be called back, and he is not allowed to start on the emperor in law. "


    King Ning had no words to look at the sky.


    Similar to the drama, which is performed year after year, he sees it as a play.However, Pei grasped the key point in Princess Huyang''s words.


    "What do you mean by calling Liu Zhao back and forbidding him to do anything to his son-in-law?"


    The princess said, "brother Banzi is going to cry."


    On hearing this, Pei was overjoyed.


    Meiyan with spring looked at Ning Wang, "Wang Ye, you can be regarded as doing a happy thing."


    King Ning laughed, "the emperor''s son-in-law is acting absurdly, and his father''s government affairs are busy. It''s my duty as an uncle to teach the son-in-law a lesson. In this way, we don''t have to bother my father and his old man. "


    Pei was in a good mood.


    She is willing to give her son-in-law a meal and give her money.


    Huyang princess did not comply, "sister-in-law unexpectedly has no sympathy."


    Pei''s smile, "sister, you don''t understand this. It is the so-called deep responsibility of love. The emperor''s son-in-law sends people to teach you a lesson. Your husband-in-law doesn''t go out to make trouble. You''re free, right? It''s not that I said you, your princess, should be strict with your son-in-law. How can you indulge him in such absurdity. "


    Princess Huyang really loves her husband-in-law deeply.


    Only listen to her explain for the son-in-law: "his heart is bitter, he is not really absurd to go out, just vent the depression in his heart. My emperor''s son-in-law, since the day he became the emperor''s son-in-law, he lost his official career. Is he not allowed to vent his anger when his official career is hopeless? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 242

    Liu Zhao returned to the palace from the princess''s residence.


    "I report to my father and the king, and we are worthy of our mission. Our son-in-law has been punished by 20 pieces."


    Ning Wang laughed, "very good!"


    Huyang princess''s heart trembled, "how about the son-in-law?"


    Liu Zhao glanced at Princess Huyang without expression and said in a cold voice: "not dead!"


    Princess Huyang felt pain in her heart, as if someone had gouged out her heart with a knife.


    She looked sad. "Brother Wang is so cruel! Liu Zhao, your son-in-law is your uncle, so you can''t do it lightly? "


    Liu Zhao said in a loud voice: "no!"


    If Princess Huyang didn''t make this scene today, maybe Liu Zhao would have done something lighter.


    However, Huyang princess, relying on her elder status, made no false remarks on Liu Zhao, and even put the responsibility of having no money to spend on him. He is a man who must report his revenge. How can he be merciful.


    Twenty board down, did not kill the son-in-law, is to see in the face of relatives left a hand. Otherwise, he must go down and kill his son-in-law.


    Huyang princess a face sad wind and rain, "brother Wang, sister, I am so bitter."


    Ning Wang was indifferent, "OK, don''t cry. Leave the tears and go back to cry to see the son-in-law, let him love you


    Pei almost laughed.


    Princess Huyang choked and opened her mouth several times without being able to speak.


    Ning Wang said to Pei: "let the cashier send 6000 Liang."


    Pei''s face broke down and he was not happy to say, "for the Spring Festival, the government uses money everywhere..."


    The rest of the words were interrupted by Ning Wang''s cold and sharp eyes.


    Pei''s Shan Shan ran, thought of a plan in his mind, and told mother Qin, "go, ask the eldest lady to prepare 6000 taels to send over."


    Liu Zhao narrowed his eyes and stared at Pei. What does it mean to ask Gu Jiu to take the money.


    Pei''s face calm, "the eldest daughter-in-law should exercise more."


    King Ning nodded and asked mother Qin to go.


    Liu Zhao was silent and ready to have a look first.


    Gu Jiu really did not expect that Princess Huyang''s autumn wind fell on her head.


    She looked at mother Qin, who was passing the message, "does the princess really say that she wants me to prepare 6000 taels for Aunt Huyang?"


    Mother Qin nodded: "yes. Madam, please do as soon as possible. Princess Huyang is still waiting. "


    Gu nine seems to smile, "OK, Mammy, follow me to the cashier."


    Mother Qin repeatedly waved her hands, "the maid still has to go back to report her order, and she will not follow the eldest lady to the cashier''s room."


    After that, mother Qin wanted to leave.


    Wang Yi was in front of the king and blocked mother Qin''s way.


    The two little yellow gate guards at the door, is also covetous.


    Gu Jiuchong said with a smile, "that''s not good. Mammy, just follow me. If the princess doesn''t give you a pair of cards, you are ready-made. I think the cashier will be very happy to see Mammy. "


    Gu Jiu pulls mother Qin out of the upper room.


    Mother Qin exclaimed, "maid, my heart aches. If you can''t help me, please forgive me. "


    Gu Jiu turned back and looked at mother Qin with a smile, "not in good health, right?"


    Mother Qin nodded repeatedly, while wailing.


    Gu nine Dynasty two small yellow door make eye, "you two carry mother Qin, follow me to the accounting room."


    "Yes


    Two little yellow men, named Rongxin and Baizhong, lifted up mother Qin neatly.


    Mother Qin cried out.


    "Don''t be surprised, Mammy. We are used to doing this work. We can''t hurt Mammy."


    Gu Jiu smiles and goes on towards the cashier.


    Along the way, people stopped to watch this amazing scene.


    Mother Qin, the most useful lady around the princess, was carried by xiaohuangmen and followed by the eldest lady. It''s ridiculous.


    Listen to mother Qin''s cry. It''s like killing a pig.


    "Shh, don''t talk nonsense. Be careful to ask mother Qin to bear the grudge. She can''t bear it. "


    In this way, Gu Jiu with mother Qin swaggered across the market, came to the accounting room.


    Two little yellow gates put down mother Qin.


    Gu Jiu said to the treasurer: "the princess ordered his wife to pay 6000 Liang to Huyang princess in the cashier''s room. Mother Qin can testify."


    The cashier was stunned, "this, the big lady can have the right card."


    Gu Jiu said: "it is because there is no match card, so ask mother Qin to testify."


    The treasurer said, "in this case, please sign the first lady and mother Qin respectively. Then the younger one will hand over the account book to the master, who will check the account with the princess."


    Gu Jiu nodded, "so good. Mother Qin, you sign first. "


    Mother Qin was still panting, "maid, there is a seal on it."


    It''s not easy without a seal. Gu Jiu takes her hand, dips it in the ink pad, and presses it again and again, leaving a clear thumbprint on the receipt.The flesh of mother Qin''s cheek was shaking. "Madam, you..."


    Gu Jiu grinned. Bai Shengsheng''s teeth seemed to eat people.


    She said to mother Qin, "Mammy, this is the rule. You are the old lady beside the princess. It''s impossible that you don''t know it."


    Mother Qin shivered, "this, this money..."


    "Don''t worry, this money is for Princess Huyang. It will be written on the receipt."


    With that, Gu Jiu takes out his seal.


    With Gu Jiu''s signature and mother Qin''s handprint, the treasurer ordered people to open the warehouse and withdraw 6000 taels.


    The use column of the receipt also indicated that the money was for Princess Huyang.


    Qingmei receives 6000 taels of silver notes for Gu Jiu. Counting the amount is OK, she puts them in an envelope and goes with Gu Jiu to the imperial seal Pavilion.


    In the imperial seal Pavilion, Huyang princess, who was still crying, was very happy when she saw the silver ticket.


    She counted the number and said happily to Ning Wang, "thank you, brother Wang. You have solved my big problem. Tomorrow, I''ll bring my children to celebrate the new year


    Rather king does not care to say: "don''t look for this king again to ask for money, better than anything."


    Huyang Princess smiles, "I always think about brother Wang in my heart. I''ll come to see brother Wang when I''m free."


    Pei Shi scolded a sentence in the heart: bitches.


    But king Ning said, "no! If you don''t come a few times, I can live a few more years. "


    Princess Huyang didn''t care about King Ning''s sarcasm.


    There have been countless such cases in the past, and they have long been used to them.


    Princess Huyang took the money, thinking about her husband-in-law. She didn''t even eat any rice, so she got up to say goodbye and hurried back.


    Ning Wang still wants to drink with the beauty in his arms. His wife, children and daughter-in-law are present. Where can he be at ease.


    So he said impatiently, "all step back. I''m tired."


    From mother Qin''s expression, Pei knew that things had not been done well.


    She took the lead to get up, "the Lord guarantees the body somehow or not."


    King Ning muttered: "noisy."


    Pei Shi snorted, "Zhao Er, Da Lang''s daughter-in-law, leave with this princess."


    Gu Jiu followed Liu Zhao and left the imperial palace with Princess Pei.


    Out of the gate, the princess looked back at Gu Jiu, "is the money drawn from the cashier?"


    Gu Jiu nodded with a smile


    The princess said, "quick, good."


    The princess left with people.


    Liu Zhao raised his hand and lifted Gu Jiu''s broken hair behind his ear.


    Gu Jiu turns his head and wants to avoid it, which is obviously impossible.


    Liu Zhao asked her, "is there a problem?"


    Gu nine pursed lips a smile, "no problem."


    Princess Pei''s delusion to let her back pot, she saw through, naturally will not jump into the trap.


    In fact, Pei''s calculation is very simple.


    She asked Gu Jiu to take the money, but she didn''t give the right card. She wanted Gu Jiu to bear the 6000 Liang.


    If you''re not on guard, you may find that you don''t have the right cards until you get to the cashier''s room after mother Qin leaves. You can''t get money without words.


    After that, the princess will have to make up for the first time.


    After the event, please Princess Pei to go through the procedures, Pei can delay. After a month, half a year or a year''s delay, the six thousand taels will become a dead account.


    As a daughter-in-law, she asked her mother-in-law for money over and over again.


    In the end, he could only admit that he was unlucky and lost 6000 Liang in vain.


    Gu Jiu had been on guard. Mother Qin wanted to leave. She immediately sent someone to stop her.


    With mother Qin''s thumbprint, Gu Jiu can get money from the accounting room smoothly.


    When Liu Zhao saw Gu Jiu''s smile, he knew it was true.


    He said, "I''ll have dinner in the house tonight."


    Gu Jiu showed a smile, "I let the kitchen prepare a table of banquet, we can have a drink in the evening."


    "Very good!"


    Liu Zhao was so excited that he only hated that it was too slow to get dark.


    Can the night come earlier?


    Princess Pei returned to Chunhe hall and called mother Qin to her side.


    "It didn''t work out?"


    Knowing that 6000 Liang was withdrawn from the account room, Pei knew that the small calculation had failed.


    But she had to ask herself.


    Mother Qin bowed down and said, "the maid is incompetent. Things have not been done well."


    Pei Shi snorted, "someone said that you were carried to the accountant''s room. Is it serious?"


    Mother Qin said wrongly, "it''s true. The maidservant wants to leave, but the eldest lady stops her. On the pretext that she was not feeling well, the eldest lady ordered her to carry her to the cashier''s office


    Pei looked at mother Qin in disgust. It was useless. She couldn''t do a little thing well."Niang, the eldest lady is too careless in her work. She should be severely punished for using such despicable means in full view of the public." Mother Qin complained.


    Pei Shi slanted her one eye, "punish severely? She was ordered to go to the cashier''s to get the money. Do you want to make Princess Ben fussy and pick bones from her eggs? "


    "I dare not." Mother Qin second counsels.


    Pei said with a straight face: "the next time you do something thoughtful, I don''t have to be so passive."


    Mother Qin even said yes.


    The servant girl came to report that it was the young master who proposed to see him.


    Pei''s smile immediately, "come on, let him in."


    As soon as Liu came in, he was concerned: "can my mother be wronged?"


    Pei said with a smile: "your aunt Huyang is an eye opener. With money, everything is easy to do."


    Liu Yi some dissatisfaction, "Huyang aunt this time how much money?"


    "Don''t worry. Only 6000 taels were given to her. Your father also ordered people to beat his son-in-law for 20 boards. "


    Liu Yi smell speech, laugh out a voice, "finally for the mother Princess out of this tone."


    Pei''s face was satisfied, "for so many years, what your father did today is very much to my liking."


    Liu Yi hesitated for a moment, "mother imperial concubine, Qin Er, she has already known her mistake. Can you forgive her? "


    Pei Shi glanced at the younger son, "is your daughter-in-law asked you to come?"


    Liu Yi shook his head. The son and qin''er want to share the worries for the mother and concubine. "


    Pei Shi sneers, "you tell Xiao Qin Er, she does not give this princess trouble, is the biggest credit."


    Liu Yi was embarrassed, but continued to say: "the mother''s wife looks at her son, she is the first time to commit a crime, you can forgive her.


    Does the mother and concubine really want to let the elder sister-in-law and the second sister-in-law show off and make qin''er disgraced? If she is disgraced, so will her son.


    At that time, the world should say that the number of sons is not as much as that of elder brother, and even Qin children are not as many as sister-in-law. Qin''er and I are compared by elder brother and sister-in-law. How can my son look up and be a man in the future? "


    Pei was not happy to hear this, "you don''t have to belittle yourself. You''re no better than your elder brother. Most people are blindfolded by one leaf. Why do you care about other people''s comments. As for Xiao qin''er, she dares not to report her account, so she must be beaten this time. Go back and tell her that you will discuss the housekeeper''s affairs after the fifteenth day of the first month. "


    Speaking of this, Liu Yi is very clear that there is no room for things to turn around. He has to wait until after the 15th day of the first month.


    He bowed his head to answer a, "son listen to the mother''s concubine."


    Pei encouraged him to say, "do a good job and share your father''s worries."


    "Yes, son."


    ¡­¡­


    East Court.


    On the table, Liu Zhao pulls Gu Jiu to drink.


    His desire is written on his face, he wants to drunk Gu Jiu, see her after drunk appearance.


    Gu Jiu laughs and smiles at you. How can Liu Zhao do it.


    "I''m not good at drinking. Drink more, husband."


    Liu Zhao approached her and said in her ear, "your face looks very beautiful."


    Gu Jiu bowed his head with a smile, "my husband has an amazing amount of wine. Why bother me?"


    "It''s no fun to pour and drink by yourself."


    "It turns out that my husband wants to be accompanied by wine. You didn''t say so earlier. I''ll call the second and the third childe. How about that? "


    "It''s boring to tell them what to do. Xiao Jiu, have another drink with me


    Liu Zhao plays a rogue and pulls Gu Jiu to drink.


    Gu Jiu couldn''t avoid it and was given a mouthful of wine.


    She took a handkerchief to wipe the corners of her mouth. She was disgusted and pushed Liu Zhao away.


    "Drink to be mad, rascal."


    Liu Zhao held his mandible with his hand, and the candle flickered, staring at Gu Jiu with bright eyes.


    He wore a lazy smile on his face, "this childe is just playing rogue. What do you want?"


    "It''s up to me to ask you, what do you want?"


    "I want to eat you."


    Gu Jiu picked up a chicken leg and put it directly into Liu Zhao''s mouth. If you don''t stop his mouth.


    Liu Zhao gnawed at the drumsticks, "the drumsticks taste delicious, and wine is the best."


    Gu Jiu looked at him and tried to ask, "a few days ago, you went out early and came back late every day. Are you busy with aunt Huyang?"


    Liu Zhao was surprised, "do you know?"


    Gu Jiu shook his head, "I don''t know. I''m just guessing. "


    Liu Zhao laughed and said, "my little nine is really smart."


    It was really busy with Princess Huyang.


    Gu Jiu asked again, "what''s the matter? Let you run all day


    Liu Zhao approached her and whispered, "I can''t tell you. The less people know, the better."


    Gu Jiu picks eyebrow, difficult not to become Huyang princess to do the treacherous thing?


    It was not easy for her to keep guessing, so she stopped talking.


    No one in the hall was drunk.


    Liu Zhao hugs Gu Jiu, who wants to do something wrong, but is interrupted by Gu Jiu mercilessly.She said with disgust: "the whole body stinks to death, do not go to my bed. If you want to go to bed, wash yourself first


    Liu Zhao leans on her body, "you wash for me."


    Gu Jiu snorted, "my wife won''t serve people. I''ll ask the servant girl to come in and serve you."


    "You don''t have to be a servant girl. I''m not a person who is careless and can wash himself."


    Since he married Gu Jiu, Liu Zhao refused to be served by his servants.


    He solemnly said to Gu Jiu, "wait for me!"


    After that, I went to the bathroom of the library.


    Gu Jiu ordered people to clean the table and prepare hot water.


    After a day''s tiredness, she also needs a good wash.


    The hot water and smoke curled in the tub. She stepped into the tub and felt comfortable.


    Bubble in the bath, Gu Jiuyi accidentally sleep in the past.


    When I feel the whirling of the sky and the earth, I open my eyes and realize that I was held up by Liu Zhao.


    Four eyes relative, Liu Zhao cold face, "you want to drown yourself?"


    Gu nine yawned, "too tired, did not expect to sleep in the past."


    Liu Zhao snorted and threw Gu Jiu on the bed directly.


    It''s lost, but in fact, he''s very measured.


    Gu Jiu was "thrown" onto the bed and rolled two rolls directly. He rolled silently to the bottom of the quilt, closed his eyes and was ready to go to bed.


    Liu Zhao went to bed with him and took him into his arms.


    Gu Jiu''s confidence is insufficient, and he is very guilty.


    "I''m very tired today," she said weakly


    "I know."


    Liu Zhao''s eyes don''t seem to know. His idea, he wanted to eat her idea, but did not hide it.


    Gu Jiu secretly bared his teeth, "another day?"


    Liu Zhao shook his head firmly and slowly.


    Since the new marriage, for several days, has been out early and returned late.


    Today is the second time. I know how hungry he is.


    I want to dream another day.


    Gu Jiu wants to cry without tears.


    Can you hurry up?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 243

    On the 30th of the year, the royal family dinner.


    Gu Jiu entered the palace with the princess Pei.


    Enter the palace from Mingde gate and get off the carriage in front of the second gate.


    After that, I went to Changchun palace to see Lady Shufei.


    The three unmarried girls in the palace have been living in the palace all the time, and they are filial to the lady.


    Gu Jiu and his party had just entered the gate of Changchun palace when the three girls of the palace came out.


    "I''d like to meet my wife, my three sisters in law."


    "No gift!"


    Princess Pei first looked at the main hall of Changchun palace, and then asked, "how is the lady of Shu Fei recently?"? Are you naughty? "


    "My mother and concubine, my daughter dare not be mischievous. It''s just one thing that bothers grandma all the time


    The speaker is Liu Zhen, who is also the biggest of the three sisters.


    Pei Shi is first oh a, "Shu Fei Niang Why trouble?"


    Liu looked around and whispered, "who should preside over the dinner tonight? Who should we respect for the pilgrimage tomorrow


    On hearing this, Pei''s heart was pounding.


    Since the death of empress Cui Ruizhen, there have been voices calling for Queen Li in the court, but the emperor has turned a deaf ear to them.


    If the emperor turns a deaf ear to it, it does not mean that the imperial concubines can be detached from the world and do not care about the Queen''s position.


    Once crowned queen, his son can become a legitimate son.


    The word "Di Zi" has an incomparable attraction to the imperial concubines, just like the attraction of magnets to nails.


    Pei Shi pressed down the flustered mood in his heart and told Liu fan, "this matter should not be publicized, only when you don''t know anything."


    "The daughter listens to her mother."


    Pei''s spirit, with his daughter, daughter-in-law, went to the main hall to see Lady Shu.


    Gu Jiu exchanged a look with Ouyang Fu.


    The emperor hasn''t decided who will be honored for the family dinner tonight. I''m afraid it won''t be peaceful.


    Although the concubines in the palace are all kind-hearted, they fight in private and are more cruel than men.


    If you don''t agree with me, you will see blood, and you will die.


    Entering the bedroom, the lady leaned lazily on the couch.


    "Please give my mother''s Concubine good health and longevity."


    Princess Shu looked at Pei and said, "here we are! Sit down and talk


    After that, Gu Jiu, in the capacity of his first granddaughter-in-law, led the two sisters in law to greet him.


    "Well, she said," she said lazily


    Pei asked with concern: "how is the mother''s body?"


    The lady changed a more relaxed posture, "the same, not good or bad. I''m old and I don''t want to move all day. "


    Pei immediately pleaded guilty, "the daughter-in-law is unfilial and cannot serve in front of the mother and concubine."


    "Lady Shufei laughed," OK, don''t say these have no. How is the palace? I heard that Huyang asked her brother Wang for money some days ago


    Pei nodded, "a few days ago, Huyang did go to the palace and said a lot of things with the Lord."


    "Why didn''t you come?" asked the lady


    "He is leading the children to greet his father and the emperor in Xingqing palace."


    Shu Fei Oh, obviously did not speak the interest.


    Pei asked cautiously, "but the mother is worried about the family dinner tonight?"


    Lady Shu is not sure.


    Pei murmured in a low voice. The voice was enough for the lady to hear, "I don''t know what''s going on there."


    Lady Shufei sneered, "her movements can be more, who doesn''t know the imperial concubine wants to ascend the rear seat in this palace. All the servants of the Xue family are waving flags and shouting for her. I really think she is the only one to be the queen


    When she talks about Xue Guifei, she is full of resentment.


    Since they entered the palace, they began to fight. After decades of fighting, neither of them could accept the other.


    Now we have to continue to fight, fight for the throne, but also to fight for the throne.


    Pei said in a hurry: "my mother''s anger will be relieved. If the imperial concubine is too conspicuous, her father will not like it. She will never succeed. "


    Shu Fei frowned. She was not as optimistic as Pei.


    Recently, the Xiao family has been running for her.


    As the prince, Ning Wang is not good to directly appear, so he can only arrange the people below to speak for him.


    With the authority of the son of heaven, if the emperor decides who will be the leader, no one will be able to change his decision. Therefore, we must rush before the emperor makes up his mind, so as to affect the emperor''s determination as much as possible.


    It''s just that the emperor has such a good influence?


    Ruizhen empress Cui spent ten or twenty years, but also failed to eliminate the prince''s prejudice.


    It can be seen that the son of heaven is a man of firm will, overbearing and not easily influenced by others.


    It''s hard and hard to influence the emperor''s decision.


    Gu Jiu''s heart jumped, and the empress began to fight again.


    If the palace moves, it will inevitably affect the court.


    When the court moves, the princes and princes can not sit still.As vital interests are concerned, we should try our best.


    At this time, palace people reported that Princess Huyang had arrived.


    The lady finally had a little smile on her face, "please come in the lake."


    After a while, Princess Huyang was invited into the bedroom.


    Huyang Princess looks like a lady. When she looks at people, her eyebrows and eyes look sharp.


    Huyang princess is smiling. She is in her early 30s and has already given birth to two children. From the back, it looks like a young girl.


    Of course, her face is no longer young, it has been stained with years.


    Her smile is arrogant.


    She also has the capital arrogance, she is the princess, is the heaven''s proud daughter. There are several women in the world who can be more noble than her.


    She was in Changchun palace as if she were at home.


    As soon as she entered the bedroom, she walked directly to the lady and sat down next to her.


    "My daughter miss you, my mother."


    She took Shu Fei''s hand and learned from the pretty girl.


    Lady Shu rarely showed a loving smile, "but mischievous again? I heard that you went to see your brother Wang some days ago. Your brother Wang must have bothered you. "


    As soon as she talked about it, Princess Huyang was filled with anger.


    Liu Zhao''s son-in-law''s son-in-law was so vicious that his son-in-law could not get out of bed after lying in bed for several days.


    Today''s family dinner, the emperor''s son-in-law has to drag his body to the palace for a banquet. When the banquet is over, the son-in-law doesn''t know how miserable it is.


    Huyang princess''s eyes were venomous, "mother concubine, you have to talk about brother Wang for me later. Just let him do a little favor, but he sent Liu Zhao to beat his son-in-law. The son-in-law is so miserable that he can only get out of bed two days ago. Today, he will enter the palace for a banquet. My daughter is worried that after today, his son-in-law''s injury will be aggravated. "


    Although she dotes on Huyang, she is not blindly and unprincipled.


    She said, "your brother-in-law must have his reasons. Did you and your son-in-law do something wrong again and make your brother-in-law angry? "


    Huyang Princess stamped her feet in a hurry, "mother''s concubine, the son-in-law has been so wronged that you still speak for brother Wang."


    "Shu Fei''s face was suddenly cold," you and your brother Wang are the children of this palace. As for the son-in-law, even if he is dead, he will give you another one. "


    Huyang princess''s expression was stunned and her heart was cold, "mother, princess, daughter..."


    "OK, this palace doesn''t want to listen to your son-in-law''s long and short-lived son-in-law."


    Huyang Princess wrongly lowered her head, "even if the mother-in-law doesn''t care about her son-in-law, she should worry about your two grandchildren."


    The two children of Princess Huyang are still standing in the hall.


    One son and one woman. The older is the son, called Chen Lu, the younger is the daughter, called Chen min. They are still childish.


    The two brothers and sisters said in unison, "my grandson (daughter) meets my grandmother and wishes her a happy life and good health."


    Lady Shufei laughed again, "good boy, sit down and talk."


    The two brothers and sisters sat at the head of the table.


    Princess Huyang pulled the sleeve of lady Shufei and called out imploring, "mother Princess!"


    Lady Shu snorted, not to say yes.


    Pei coughed twice and was ready to speak.


    She couldn''t read it anymore. Hu Yang is so shameless.


    Pei said, "sister Huyang, why haven''t you seen this set of headgear before? New? "


    Princess Huyang chuckled and said casually, "to let my sister-in-law know that the craftsman spent several months to make this set of headgear, which cost thousands of taels. The jewelry on it alone is worth a lot of money. "


    Pei looked at her with a smile, "sister Huyang is really rich. But I don''t know why I want to go to the palace when I''m not in season? Why is that? "


    Pei left Huyang princess a little face in front of Lady Shu. She didn''t break through the fact that Princess Huyang came to play in autumn.


    But even if Pei doesn''t say, lady Shu is also a door Qing.


    Huyang goes to the palace every year to play autumn wind. Can she not know?


    She just gave her daughter a face.


    Gu Jiu and several of them bow their heads and smile.


    Pei and Huyang princess, their sisters in law two people tit for tat, or in front of Lady Shu, there is a good play to watch.


    In fact, the people in the palace are not angry. Princess Huyang comes here every year to play in autumn.


    If you say you want a few hundred taels each time, Huyang doesn''t. every time you come to visit, you can''t send her.


    Xiao qin''er is very dissatisfied. All the money belongs to the palace. In the future, she will have a share of it.


    Huyang Princess comes to visit to play autumn wind, is to divide her and Liu Yi''s property, how can she be happy.


    Ouyang Fu looks down on Huyang princess. She puts on a show in front of others, but she has to play autumn after her. She is really shameless and shameless.


    No matter which age, no matter which is more comfortable.


    They take other people''s money, of course, to be chic and extravagant.


    As for the feelings of others, they never care.You live frugally, save some money, and finally be borrowed for various reasons.


    People who borrow money carry tens of thousands of bags on their backs, step on expensive shoes and use the most expensive cosmetics. They go out in two or three days and travel for a month or two, which is luxurious and luxurious.


    You ask her to pay back the money, she is also justified: lend you a little money, how to ask every day, annoyed. Finally, no money.


    No money to pay back, but money to travel, money to buy the latest bags.


    You''ve got to be pissed off.


    , as like as two peas, Princess Hu Yang and some later generations are in some ways alike.


    The difference is that Princess Huyang was born in a noble family. She had the capital to show off and some people paid for her.


    So Huyang died every year and never died every year. The 30-year-old is still like a conceited child with incomplete mind.


    Huyang Princess rightfully said to Pei: "if I come to talk to brother Wang, my sister-in-law should also take care of it?"


    Pei secretly snorted, if not for the presence of Lady Shu, she really wanted to come forward and slap Princess Huyang. Shameless, shameless, shameless, angry.


    Princess Shu knew that Pei''s heart was full of resentment, so she came forward to appease her and said, "say less. Huyang, don''t be rude to your sister-in-law. Speak with respect. "


    Princess Huyang bowed her head and admitted that she was wrong. My sister-in-law, you must not have a common understanding with me. "


    Pei''s light cough a, "I dare not with you."


    Huyang Princess covered her lips with a smile, "I knew my sister-in-law was the biggest."


    Pei''s heart is angry, fart magnanimous.


    She doesn''t want to be generous.


    When I was young, I was fed up with my concubine''s anger. Now, when you are old, you still have to be affected by Huyang.


    How unreasonable.


    Lady Shu rubs her eyebrows. Since ancient times, aunt and sister-in-law have been natural enemies.


    She said simply, "chin, come here. Are you naughty in the palace


    Xiao qin''er is so happy that she finally notices her.


    She glanced at Gu Jiu, hum, you don''t want to crush me.


    Gu Jiu has no words to look at the sky. Xiao qin''er is too good at brain toning.


    Before she started, Xiao qin''er looked as if she wanted to compete with her.


    When she does, Xiao qin''er will tear her up.


    Xiao qin''er looks delicate, and her voice is as clear as oriole.


    She replied respectfully, saying only good, not bad. Pei occasionally added two sentences.


    The mother-in-law and daughter-in-law cooperated very well.


    Xiao qin''er was so happy that she thought that the princess had been calm to her today?


    When she returned to the palace, she got the princess to do her filial piety and consolidate her position.


    With these words, the palace people reported that King Ning had come with his grandchildren.


    Then he saw King Ning walking like the wind, wearing a dark brown suit and coming in.


    "How is your mother and concubine?"


    Ning Wang''s voice is bright and full of vigor.


    It can be seen that although the people of ningwang are absurd, they pay great attention to the maintenance of their bodies.


    It looks old just because of the beard. If you shave off your beard, you may be a middle-aged beauty again.


    "I don''t need you to worry. How are you with your father


    Ning Wang directly sat down in the first position on the left, "you don''t know the old man''s temper. He doesn''t have a good time. Today, I scolded all our brothers. I was almost hit by the inkstone. Fortunately, I hid quickly. "


    Princess Shufei exclaimed, "Why are you so angry? But you have made trouble again. "


    Ning Wang shook his head. The Hubu has no money, so he has to subsidize it every year. The old man is very angry.


    It has long been said that we should clean up the accumulated debts of the household department. It seems that this time it is really going to come.


    Our brothers are several people, each of them owes a lot of money to the Ministry of accounts, which is a large sum of money.


    In the first edition of the book of history of the Ministry of Hubu, we princes were targeted at us. We threatened that as long as we paid off the accumulated debts of the Ministry of housing, the Ministry of housing would be free from worries and wars.


    The old man in Hubu is really deceiving people.


    The old man really believed the old man''s words and forced us to pay back the money. I don''t have money to pay back.


    I argued with younger brother Yan Wang for a few words, and the old man began to go crazy and wish to kill us


    Listen to Ning Wang a complain, Shu Fei''s heart is about to jump out.


    "You, you, can''t be serious when you talk to your father. You have to make a noise and make your father angry. "


    Pei is also nervous.


    Huyang princess is flustered.


    The princess''s house also borrowed a lot of money from the Hubu department. She didn''t know exactly how much, but it must be a lot.


    Princess Huyang asked nervously, "brother Wang, do you really want to clear up the accumulated debts of the household?"


    Ning Wang ha ha ha a smile, "how can there be a fake. After the Lantern Festival, there will be a will. "


    Hu Yang cried with a face, "I have no money."


    Rather king a little different feelings, "no money to find their own way, this king also has no money. Boss, how are you doing with what I told you last time? "Liu Zhao frowned and looked at Ning Wang. If he really wanted to discuss these things here?


    King Ning said with a straight face, "if you tell me, you can say it."


    Liu Zhao said in a deep voice: "there is no progress."


    Ning Wang was dissatisfied, "so long, why no progress?"


    Liu Zhao''s tone was calm, "first, the government spent a lot of money; second, his son didn''t take care of the accounts; third, his son had been in the military camp for a long time and had no time to take care of it."


    Gu Jiu knew that Liu Zhao and Ning Wang were talking about money.


    Money is the gall of man.


    Even if you are a king, you can''t walk without money.


    The king of Ning had long predicted that the emperor was determined to clear up the accumulated debts of the Ministry of housing. It would be sooner or later. Therefore, before going to the imperial mausoleum, Liu Zhao was ordered to collect money and make preparations.


    The amount of betrothal gifts for Liu is limited.


    Originally, Princess Pei only prepared a dowry of 10000 Liang.


    Liu Zhao was too few, so he added 15000 Liang in private.


    Since then, he has been busy and busy. In addition, he has been in the military camp for a long time, so he has little money to collect.


    In fact, the most important reason is that Liu Zhao didn''t care.


    He wanted to give King Ning a lesson by clearing up the accumulated debts of the household department.


    So that King Ning could know that money didn''t fall from the sky.


    The palace seems to be full of flowers, rich and luxurious, but in fact, there are signs of decline.


    If we go on like this, maybe one day, the palace will be like those poor relatives, and they will go to other places to play in the autumn.


    Liu Zhao was given a chance by the accumulated debts of the Ministry of household.


    Liu Zhao wanted to let Ning Wang know that he should not be a son to do his work every time something happened.


    Laozi should also set an example and take the lead in shouldering the big problem of money and wealth.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 244

    Ning Wang blew his beard and glared, his tone was not good, "tell me your errand is not well done, but also find out so many reasons, presumptuous!"


    Liu Zhaomei''s eyes did not move for a moment, "this matter is difficult, the father should be the most clear. Why is it difficult for my son alone


    King Ning hummed, "share your worries for this king. This is filial piety."


    Liu Zhaoqing said with a cold smile, "my son wants to share his worries for his father, but he can''t catch him. Why don''t you let the fourth brother bear the heavy burden


    Hearing this, Liu Yi was in a hurry.


    If he is asked to raise money to pay off the accumulated debts of the Ministry of accounts, he has no such ability.


    He said: "as the eldest brother, the elder brother should set an example for the brothers."


    Liu Zhao looked at Liu Yi with a smile, "the fourth younger brother has always said that he dares to do anything, but he can also do anything. Now my father has something to tell you, but you refuse frequently. What''s the reason? Are you just talking about what you said before


    Liu Yi quickly explained, "big brother is joking. My training time is too short, and my ability is not good. My elder brother can''t do good things. I can''t do them. Please don''t embarrass me


    Liu Zhao looked back at the king of Ning again, "this matter still asks father king to decide."


    The king of Ning has a brain case. Money is really a nuisance.


    Pei murmured to Ning Wang, "business is not going well in the south this year, and the loss is serious. The income is 20% less than that of last year."


    Ning Wang frowned.


    Lady Shu quickly said: "the big new year''s, don''t discuss the evil scenery. Since the emperor hasn''t issued an order, don''t scare yourself. Huyang, don''t frown. When you get to the bridge, you will be straight. On that day, my palace will work with you to find a way. "


    Princess Huyang turned her worries into joy. "Thank you, my mother."


    The palace people reported that the banquet was ready for everyone to go to Chenghui hall.


    "Does your majesty say who will host the dinner tonight?" she asked


    The palace man shook his head, "Your Majesty has never said clearly."


    What is the meaning of this?


    Lady Shu waves her hand and asks the palace people to step down first.


    She looked at King Ning. "What do you think of it?"


    Rather the king does not move like a mountain, "not optimistic."


    The lady frowned, "the princess has been acting frequently recently. Tonight''s family dinner can be at will, but tomorrow''s new year''s Day worship, how about? Ruizhen empress Cui has passed away. If she enters the palace, will she go to Weiyang palace to visit Lingpai


    Rather king does not care to say: "the mother imperial concubine is vexed."


    "Shu Fei was furious," this matter is related to the future of our mother and son, related to your descendants are falling dust, or flying into the sky. You dare to say that this palace is full of troubles. You are becoming more and more ridiculous in this palace. "


    Rather the king sits lazily, "mother imperial concubine really thinks, fight for that position useful?"


    Lady Shufei snorted coldly and did not make a sound.


    King Ning said, "my father will not be at the mercy of others. It''s better to be quiet at this time. What''s more, my father may not have the idea of establishing a queen. "


    Lady Shu frowned, "the empress is not set up, this harem..."


    King Ning simply cut off Shu Fei''s words and said, "it''s been nearly a year since empress Cui passed away. The harem is still that one. Is it because the empress is not in chaos? Nowadays, no queen is good for everyone. "


    Lady Shufei frowned and thought deeply.


    The hall is so quiet that needles can be heard.


    Gu Jiu secretly looked at Liu Zhao.


    Liu Zhao looked serious, as if someone owed him 500 Liang.


    Gu Jiu bowed his head and thought about it.


    There was also a debt in the Ministry of the household and disputes in the harem. There was more and more chaos in the court.


    The prince also sat firmly in that position. No matter how many people criticized and slandered, he failed to make up his mind.


    The world can see that the son of heaven does not like the prince and is not satisfied with the prince.


    So what is the emperor waiting for?


    Why are you so slow to make up your mind?


    Is he waiting for the prince to jump off the wall?


    Are you taking this opportunity to observe the character of your princes?


    Or is it because empress Cui of Ruizhen asked the prince to keep filial piety for three years, and the emperor kept his promise, would he really give his royal highness three years?


    But looking at the past, the son of heaven is not a man who keeps his promise.


    It is the true nature of the son of heaven to be merciless and revenge.


    Princess Huyang reminded everyone, "the banquet is ready. Should we go?"


    Lady of the Ning Dynasty.


    "No hurry," said the lady


    King Ning waved and called a palace man and said, "pay attention to the movements of Princess Xue. If you go out, report immediately. "


    The palace man was ordered to step down.


    Lady Shufei laughed and said to King Ning, "you think of it together with this palace."


    Ning Wang ha ha a smile, "the son naturally wants to share the worry for the mother imperial concubine."


    It was not until Xue Guifei left that lady Shufei asked the palace people to prepare for a soft sedan chair and go to Chenghui hall.Chenghui hall, bright lights.


    As soon as she entered the door, Xue Guifei met her with a smile.


    "Lady Shu, you''re here, and you''re out."


    The lady''s face is reserved, "Your Majesty hasn''t come yet?"


    "Oh? Does lady Shu want to be later than your majesty? Your majesty will come soon, and I will have to talk to your majesty. "


    Xue Guifei seemed to smile.


    "In the past, you like to distort other people''s words, and often make something out of nothing. After so many years, this problem has not changed."


    Xue Guifei picked up her eyebrows and laughed, and then replied, "Lady Shu is still so direct. How come you haven''t changed this problem after so many years?"


    Shufei snorted coldly and didn''t want to talk to Xue Guifei more. Go straight to the end of the hall.


    Rows of tables and tables were placed in order, and everyone sat on the ground.


    Gu Jiu and Liu Zhao separated, went to the right side of the female dependents, sitting behind the princess Pei.


    Ouyang Fu and Xiao qin''er are in the first position of Gu Jiu.


    Gu Jiu today wore a dark red Qu train deep clothes, without too much decoration. On the head is a set of red gold headgear.


    On the wrist, is a set of red gold bracelet.


    Today, Xiao qin''er has a set of jadeite head and face jewelry, and a deep dress embroidered with rich and noble peonies. She has bright teeth and a sweet smile.


    She looked around at the people she knew.


    Gu Jiu heard her mutter, "the East Palace also came."


    Sure enough, the East Palace, led by the prince, was present.


    Everyone looked at all the people in the east palace. The women''s wives had to meet with the prince and concubine and exchange greetings.


    The princes are not so polite. They have to sneer at the prince.


    The prince''s highness coughed twice, and his face was pale. He was still ill.


    He ignored his brothers'' sarcasm and went straight to the front. After a few minutes, he sat down on the ground.


    The princes of the East Palace sat behind the prince.


    Gu Jiu found that the arrival of the prince''s family changed the atmosphere of the hall.


    Many people whispered, whispered, and looked at the prince.


    The Prince did not move like a mountain, as if he did not know that he was the object of public discussion.


    It was the princess who sat with her head down and her hands down. The hands in the sleeves have already been clenched into fists.


    "Your Majesty is here!"


    With the waiter singing and drinking, the emperor arrived.


    Under the emperor''s feet the wind, strides into the hall, to the throne.


    The crowd got up and prepared to salute.


    When the emperor saw the crown prince, his feet obviously stopped, and then he came to the throne as if nothing happened and sat down on the ground.


    "See father and grandfather."


    "no ceremony."


    Princess Shu and Princess Xue are left and right, and they are in the emperor''s side.


    In this way, there is no need to distinguish who is respected. We are all concubines of the emperor.


    "Feast!" the emperor ordered


    Palace people holding wine and vegetables, fish into the hall.


    Gu Jiu looks at the dishes in front of him. There is no difference between the royal family banquet and the Palace Banquet. In terms of the difference, the food and wine at the family dinner is warm, not cold.


    Today is new year''s Eve, the last day of the year.


    The son of heaven is good in nature.


    Singing, dancing and banquet, and no outsider was present. All the members of the royal family were present. The atmosphere soon became lively.


    The king of Zhao took the lead to get up and came to the prince''s table, "brother, I''d like to propose a toast to you."


    The prince is not so good. The princess is nervous first.


    The prince looked pale and coughed twice, "brother, I should drink. But my palace is not feeling well. The doctor told me not to drink. Please forgive me


    The king of Zhao immediately became dissatisfied, "elder brother, do you look down on your brother? Not even a glass of wine? "


    "It''s not that you don''t want to drink, but you can''t drink it." The prince''s voice was weak.


    Zhao Wang''s face was flat, "the prince despises my brother and I think I''m vulgar and not worthy of drinking with you, is it?"


    The prince denied that, "this palace has no such idea."


    "Then you can drink it."


    The king of Zhao stares at his royal highness, forcing him to drink.


    Teng!


    Huang changsun suddenly rose, "I drink with Uncle Wang."


    Zhao Wang ha ha a smile, pointing to the emperor''s eldest grandson, "yellow mouth child, retreat."


    Huang changsun was furious, "Uncle Wang despises my nephew?"


    Zhao Wang''s eyes were like hawks and falcons. He looked at his eldest grandson from the beginning to the end. "You are not worthy of my king''s toast."


    "My nephew to Uncle Wang." Huang changsun took up his glass and respectfully drank it.


    But the king of Zhao didn''t bird him, only staring at the prince, "does the prince really want his eldest son to drink this wine for you?"


    The prince coughed so much that he could not speak.


    "I''ll drink it for him."With a roar, the princess stood up.


    "Is it qualified for this palace to drink this wine for the prince?"


    The king looked back at the prince and laughed, "sister-in-law can drink this wine for the prince. Here, I''d like to propose a toast to my sister-in-law. "


    The princess took up her glass and drank it.


    The king of Zhao also drank up the wine in the cup and showed the bottom of the glass to show that the wine in the cup had been finished.


    He looked back at the prince again, ha ha a smile, the laughter is mostly ironic color. The crown prince asked women to drink wine. Ha ha, the prince has this ability.


    The prince''s eyes look at the princess. The eyes are too complicated and full of emotions.


    From the beginning to the end, the emperor did not intervene in this matter. The whole process of watching on the wall, indifferent to all this.


    Gu Jiu looked around. When the emperor looked at the prince, his eyes were obviously disappointed.


    Disappointed what?


    Disappointed Prince didn''t drink?


    Or is the prince disappointed that he can''t cope with such a small problem?


    Gu Jiu thought: the prince is in danger.


    Maybe it won''t take three years for the emperor to abolish the prince.


    The king of Zhao opened his head, and the princes and princes shuttled among the dancers, looking for people to drink.


    The scene was lively and casual.


    King Ning ran to the son of heaven and said to toast.


    The emperor seldom gave King Ning a good face and drank half a cup.


    King Ning did not know, "why did my father only drink half a cup?"


    The Emperor gave King Ning a cold look and said, "get out!"


    As expected, King Ning went away.


    Seeing this, Gu Jiu felt funny.


    However, when Liu Zhao and other emperors and grandchildren came forward to toast, the emperor had a pleasant face and kind eyes.


    It is indeed a stepparent.


    Ning Wang was tucking down below, "make complaints about the old man."


    Gu Jiu''s Xiao qin''er, who poured and drank from himself, was also happy.


    When the wine was hot, she raised her glass and said, "sister-in-law, I''d like to propose a toast to you."


    Gu Jiu smiles, "thank you very much. Today is the royal family dinner. Don''t get drunk. "


    Xiao Qin Er snorted, "I don''t know how to drink. My sister-in-law talks a lot


    Gu Jiu didn''t care and drank a cup.


    Xiao qin''er ran to the front with her glass in her hand, and the princess toasted.


    At this time, an internal servant rushed to Chen JianZheng and Chen Dachang and said a few words in his ear.


    Chen Dachang''s face changed slightly.


    The princess, who had been quiet, glanced at Chen Dachang quietly. Cage in the sleeve of the fist, also followed to loosen, face more smile.


    Gu Jiu noticed this scene and had a bad feeling.


    She looked across and searched for Liu Zhao.


    Liu Zhao was surrounded by toasts and couldn''t get rid of himself.


    When Chen Dachang went to Tianzi, Gu Jiu clenched his fist and was somehow nervous.


    She glanced around, as if a lot of people did not notice the waiter who came in just now, but was busy drinking.


    Will something happen?


    What''s wrong with chaotang?


    Where is the natural disaster?


    Gu Jiu takes up the wine cup, covers the corners of his lips, and pays close attention to the son of heaven.


    Chen Dachang came to the emperor and spoke in a whisper.


    Both sides of Xue Guifei, Shu Fei, did not pay attention to this matter. Even if you pay attention, you don''t dare to listen.


    Gu Jiu clearly saw that as Chen Dachang finished speaking, the son of heaven, who was in a good mood, was suddenly overcast. If there is a big disagreement, we will kill people.


    Gu Jiu''s heart leaps. It''s over. It must be something wrong.


    She continued to cover her face with her sleeve, showing only her eyes and watching the movement of the son of heaven.


    I saw the emperor''s eyes, first looked at them.


    Gu Jiu is surprised. Is it possible that something happened to Prince Ning''s house.


    A closer look, the emperor''s eyes are not to look at their row, but toward Princess Huyang.


    Then, the emperor''s eyes looked at Chen''s son-in-law sitting at the end.


    Gu Jiu''s glass almost landed.


    Huyang Princess and Chen''s son-in-law?


    What did these two men do? So that the emperor''s eyes seem to eat people.


    Gu Jiu is worried. It is the so-called prosperity and loss.


    Although Huyang princess is a bitch, she must not be killed at this time.


    She could not remind Ning Wang and Liu Zhao, but reminded the princess Pei sitting in front of her.


    Gu Jiu got up and came to Pei''s side. He said in a whisper, "I''d like to report to the princess. Your majesty has just looked at aunt yanhuyang and Chen''s son-in-law. It seems that there is a crisis."


    Princess Pei was stunned and subconsciously looked at the son of heaven. Sure enough, he saw the anger hidden in his eyes.


    She asked Gu Jiu, "are you right? Are you really Huyang and his son-in-law?"


    Gu Jiu nodded solemnly, "no mistake. Please try to remind your father. "Pei waved his hand and let Gu Jiu step down.


    She was also a little confused, while gloating, and worried about being implicated in Prince Ning''s residence.


    After thinking about it, we should remind Ning Wang that it is important.


    Xue Guifei was keen. She was the first to notice that the son of heaven was not feeling well. She asked, "is your majesty not feeling well?"


    The emperor poured down a glass of wine and shook his head slightly.


    Bang!


    The glass in the hands of the emperor fell to the ground.


    Everyone was surprised.


    Ning Wang Tucao: "what make complaints about the old man?"


    The emperor''s eyes were directed at Chen Yuan, Chen''s son-in-law.


    Chen Yuanzheng felt uncomfortable all over, sitting still for a long time, and numb in his lower limbs. With his injury aggravated, it was like torture.


    All of a sudden, the musician stopped playing, and the dancer stepped back to the side. All the people''s eyes followed the eyes of the emperor.


    He was flustered in his heart and his hands were in disorder. The cups and dishes on the table fell to the ground and made a huge noise.


    Now, he was even more nervous and sweating.


    "Emperor, Emperor..."


    King Ning suddenly asked, "what''s the meaning of father emperor?"


    "Shut up. I''ll settle with you later. " The emperor fiercely denounced King Ning.


    Pei was terrified.


    What''s going on? What did Princess Huyang and her husband-in-law do?


    "Chen Yuan!"


    "I''m here!"


    Chen''s son-in-law immediately got up from his position and knelt down in the center of the hall.


    "The son of heaven is angry extremely counter smile," I early heard that you spend money like running water, really worthy of the reputation. "


    Chen''s son-in-law was frightened to sweat and Tianjin, "the minister knows the crime."


    Huyang princess''s palms were sweating and her face was pale. She often looked at Ning Wang and Shu Fei.


    Lady Shufei shook her head slightly, indicating that she was not impatient.


    "A few days ago, xiuyiwei captured a group of tomb robbers. According to this group of people, they steal the tomb, all by the capital Chen''s son-in-law sold stolen goods. He also said that there was a tomb below, which was also informed by Chen''s son-in-law. Even if they can act together, it is because Chen''s son-in-law acts as a guarantor. I don''t know that the emperor''s son-in-law still has the ability to find a tomb. "


    As soon as this statement was made, everyone in the hall was shocked.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 245

    "Minister, I am wronged! I am wronged!"


    Chen''s son-in-law is crying out for injustice.


    King Ning was not sure. He looked at Princess Huyang.


    Seeing Princess Huyang''s eyes wandering, she was obviously guilty.


    He yelled at Huyang couple for being nothing.


    For money, the couple dare not only forge coins privately, but also organize people to steal tombs.


    How can he not know that Chen Yuan is such a bastard, and he has the ability to divide money and point acupoints.


    Seeing that Huyang wants to stand up to speak for Chen Yuan, the king of Ning is not at ease.


    Huyang which big mouth, may be cheated by the old man, said the private coin.


    So, King Ning suddenly jumped out, raised his feet and kicked Chen''s son-in-law directly.


    "How dare you steal a tomb? Robbing a tomb is a death penalty. Don''t you know that? "


    It is half true and half false that King Ning kicked Chen''s son-in-law. The more he said, the more angry he became. That half of the fake became real.


    The king of Ning punched and kicked Chen Yuan and scolded him. He said hello to the eight generations of Chen family.


    Huyang Princess loves her son-in-law deeply. Even though she knows that King Ning is saving Chen''s son-in-law, she can''t bear to see her husband-in-law beaten.


    She suddenly rushed out and fell on Chen''s son-in-law.


    "Brother Wang, if you want to fight, hit me."


    Ning Wang pointed to Huyang princess, and was so angry that he almost spurted out his old blood.


    He pointed to the lake and said, "you, you are stupid. A grave robber, you are still protecting him. "


    Huyang Princess cried bitterly, and her delicate makeup was spent, and she didn''t care.


    She cried and said, "no matter what he did, he is my son-in-law. Father and emperor, the son-in-law is wronged, really wronged. "


    The emperor was indifferent to the play all the time, and his eyes were cold.


    "Whether it is wronged or not, let Jin Wuwei have a trial and it will be clear." Said the king of Zhao.


    Huyang Princess angry, "brother Zhao Wang, you don''t want to fall into the well."


    "Huyang, do you want to cover up the prisoners? According to the law, whoever steals a tomb to eliminate disaster should be beheaded. Don''t make fun of the law. "


    Huyang roared: "who is playing with the law?"


    Zhao Wang pointed to Huyang, "naturally it''s you."


    Huyang was angry and regretful, afraid and flustered, "father and emperor, the son-in-law is really wronged, the daughter dare not deceive the father."


    The son of heaven has a straight face and is dignified by nature.


    "The lake sun retreats!" The emperor scolded Huyang.


    When Huyang refused, King Ning called on Liu Zhao and forced Huyang to go down.


    Chen''s son-in-law was beaten by King Ning.


    He was trembling like chaff and knelt on the ground to plead guilty.


    The emperor asked, "don''t you recognize the tomb robbery?"


    "Minister, I am really wronged."


    Chen''s son-in-law is still holding a fluke, thinking that relying on Shu Fei, Ning Wang and Huyang, he may be able to escape smoothly. So, he can''t plead guilty.


    The emperor was too lazy to talk nonsense with Chen''s son-in-law, and immediately ordered that "Chen Yuan be sent to imperial prison and let jinwuwei carefully examine it."


    Hearing this, Chen Fuma fell to the ground, soft as a pool of mud. Several names of Lang Wei entered the hall, dragged him away and put him into imperial prison.


    Princess Huyang cried out, "father, spare your life. Can the emperor''s son-in-law survive in the imperial edict? "


    "Presumptuous!" Seeing the emperor''s anger, he even had to clean up the lake.


    "Shu Fei worried," Huyang shut up. If Chen Yuan had not done it, Jin Wuwei would have cleared him up. Get out of here


    Ning Wang is crisp and neat, directly covers Hu Yang''s mouth and forbids her to speak.


    The emperor was in no mood and left with his sleeve.


    Today''s family dinner ended unhappily.


    Chen''s son-in-law was dragged away, and Princess Huyang fainted directly.


    Chen Min cried and Chen LV panicked.


    King Zhao gloated, "brother Ning Wang, well discipline Huyang, it''s too shameful."


    King Ning is the elder brother. He is not the crown prince and will not be polite to the king of Zhao. Just kick it in the past, "get out of the way."


    The king of Zhao dodged in time and was not kicked, but he was very angry.


    "Brother Ning Wang has a big temper. I want to see what will happen to Huyang and Chen''s husband-in-law in the end. "


    With that, Zhao Wang shook his sleeve and left.


    Xue Guifei wiped the corners of her mouth and said to Shu Fei, "Huyang is a child who has been capricious since childhood. What a pity


    Concubine Shu can''t be anxious. She has no time to fight a lawsuit with Xue Guifei. Get up straight and walk towards Lake Yang.


    Bang!


    Shu Fei slapped her in the face of Huyang who was still crying.


    Huyang was stunned. From childhood to adulthood, brother Wang has been beaten a lot, but she has never been beaten.


    But I didn''t expect to be beaten today.


    After muddled, Huyang is crying. Crying, sad and aggrieved.


    Lady Shu''s mother''s eyes opened angrily, "you still have the face to cry, roll back to this palace."At an order, several maids of Changchun palace came forward and dragged Huyang out of Chenghui hall and went to Changchun palace.


    Princess fuming gloated and said, "you deserve it!"


    It seems that she and Huyang are also at odds.


    In the hall, people left one after another.


    The emperor''s eldest son raised his royal highness, and the Donggong family were ready to leave.


    Gu Jiu stands on the edge, paying attention to the princess.


    The princess looked as usual. She stepped forward and supported the prince, "Your Highness, I hold you."


    There was no joy in her face.


    Gu Jiu even doubts that she was wrong. Maybe it has nothing to do with the princess.


    Gu Jiu comes back to Changchun palace with doubts.


    Huyang is still crying.


    Lady Shufei sighed and was angry again.


    Ning Wang had an impulse to kill people. If Huyang had not been his sister Qin, he would have killed her with a sword.


    "Come on, don''t cry!"


    Lady Shufei yelled at Huyang.


    Hu Yang''s cry was really small.


    "Huyang, do you honestly tell this palace that the emperor''s son-in-law took part in the tomb robbery? Is it true?"


    Hu Yang shook his head again and again, "the son-in-law is wronged."


    "Tell the truth!" Lady Shu raised her voice, then lowered her voice and said, "if you don''t tell the truth about this palace, this palace and your brother-in-law will not be able to rescue his son-in-law and issue an imperial edict."


    Huyang was shocked.


    Ning Wang directly said: "let Chen Yuan die, he is a disaster."


    "Brother Wang, do you really want to see death without help?"


    Ning Wang sneered, "tomb robbers dare to do, what else do you dare not do? Are you poor and crazy? "


    Huyang sobbed and sobbed.


    Shu Fei''s eyes closed slightly, and she was obviously extremely disappointed with Huyang.


    She said, "Huyang, if you don''t want to tell the truth, you''ll go back to your princess''s house. Don''t go into the palace and disturb the palace if you feel unwell for the next month.


    "My daughter is wrong. Daughter, tell the truth. He said that there are many funerals in the great tomb. Just take a few pieces and we can spend a year. "


    "Confused! Don''t you know that tomb robbery is a capital crime? Do you agree with the proposal of robbing the tomb of the son-in-law? Are you a pig''s brain? "


    Huyang aggrieved way: "the house costs a lot, if you don''t think of a way, you can only go to brother Wang every month to play autumn wind."


    As soon as Pei heard this, he was almost angry.


    Huyang, this shameless thing, even wants to play autumn wind on the moon.


    "So you connive at the emperor''s son-in-law''s tomb?"


    Hu Yang nodded slightly and admitted it.


    Lady Shufei gnawed her teeth, "you are a princess. Every year, you are entitled to tens of thousands of titles. This palace has prepared many dowries for you. The income of nearly 100000 taels a year is not enough for your husband and wife''s expenses, and they even have to go to rob graves? Are you looking for death? Don''t you know that your father hates such things most? "


    Robbing a tomb is a great disrespect to the dead.


    As an emperor, you should not only care about the things before your life, but also the things after you.


    All kings hate tomb robbers the most.


    In the past dynasties, many emperors'' mausoleums were stolen.


    As soon as the emperor thought that the tomb robbers were around, in the royal family, how could he not be angry.


    He did not kill Chen Yuan on the spot. He was extremely restrained.


    Then she sighed and said to Princess Huyang, "imperial edict is like purgatory. The emperor''s son-in-law can''t stand the punishment and will confess everything. Huyang, get ready. "


    Hu Yang''s face turned white, "what preparation?"


    Shu Fei does not want to say, afraid of hitting Lake Yang.


    Ning Wang didn''t have this worry, "the son-in-law is dead this time. It depends on the size of the case and whether the Chen family is involved. If the Chen family also participates in it, the Chen family will be finished. "


    When Princess Huyang heard that her husband-in-law was dead, she fell and sat on the ground.


    Then she came back to her senses and cried, "brother Wang, please save your son-in-law. I can''t live without a husband. "


    King Ning said coldly: "the emperor''s son-in-law is to be taken by himself. If the king''s strength is not caught, he can''t be saved. Let''s face it, clean up and get rid of the relationship with the emperor''s son-in-law. "


    Huyang Princess burst into tears.


    Chen LV and Chen Min''s two brothers and sisters began to cry.


    Shu Fei sighed, "up to now, Huyang, you still focus on two children. In case your father gets angry and implicates the Chen family, the two children need you to protect them. "


    Chen Lu and Chen Min are scared.


    "Grandmother!" The two children knelt down in front of the lady.


    Shu Fei was distressed and said to Ning Wang, "try to keep two children."


    Ning Wang nodded and agreed to come down.


    Huyang Princess cried out of breath.


    It''s just worse.


    The palace people rushed into the hall to report, "to the empress, to the Lord, and to the princess''s house and Chen''s house. His husband''s son-in-law is often accompanied by his servant girls. All of them are sent to prison by imperial edict. The eldest master and the second master of the Chen family have been sent to prison by imperial edict. ""Ah


    Princess Huyang cried out and fainted directly.


    "Carry down the Lake Yang quickly, please the great doctor."


    Lady Shu was worried.


    The palace man carried down the lake with all his hands and feet.


    Princess Shufei was worried and asked King Ning, "how can this happen? How could it be so fast? "


    Ning Wang looked dignified, "my father is really coming this time. What''s more, the emperor''s son-in-law has a bad reputation at ordinary times. It''s hard to handle the matter because the family members of the Chen family may not have clean hands and feet. "


    Lady Shufei slumped in her chair.


    King Ning thought about it, waved his hand, and motioned the crowd to retreat to the side hall.


    Then he leaned over to Shufei and said, "mother concubine, Huyang and his son-in-law also forged coins privately. The emperor''s son-in-law has been arrested. Fortunately, he did not disclose his identity. I have let zhao''er take care of it. But if the emperor''s son-in-law can''t endure the punishment, once the matter is disclosed, the father''s anger may be implicated in his son. "


    "What? Huyang even... "


    "Hush! Mother, speak softly. Only the son, the imperial edict, and the mother and concubine know about it. Don''t sound Zhang. "


    Shufei''s face changed again and again, and she said with gnashing teeth: "the son-in-law should be damned, and Huyang should be damned. These two people are so ridiculous that they dare to Jin Wuwei captured the people around his son-in-law. Those people will certainly not be able to bear the punishment. The issue of privately minting coins is likely to be revealed. You must be careful not to let this matter involve you


    Ning Wang frowned, "I''m afraid it''s too late."


    Lady Shu bit her teeth and became cruel. "If your majesty really makes a crime, you will push all this to Liu Zhao. He is a great grandson, and his majesty should be lenient to him. "


    Ning Wang frowned, "let zhao''er bear it alone. I''m afraid it''s not appropriate."


    Lady Shu was furious. "When is it? You are still hesitating. Liu Zhao is your son, isn''t he the grandson of this palace? Does this palace not love him? But at this critical juncture, the first responsibility is to keep the palace. If the palace doesn''t fall, zhao''er will be fine. Once the palace falls down, how can the fur be attached? That''s the deal. "


    Ning Wang hesitated for a moment, and finally nodded heavily, "well, this matter has really come to that step, and only let zhao''er come forward and head."


    Liu Zhao didn''t know at all that catastrophe was coming.


    Shufei''s heart is uneasy, eyelid son a strength beat, "big new year''s, how to have this matter. Can''t embroidered clothes guard the new year? It''s ridiculous to catch grave robbers at this time. "


    "It''s something strange to my son."


    Princess Shu exchanged a look with King Ning, "is it possible that someone is calculating behind her?"


    Ning Wang said: "I immediately sent someone to embroider clothes guard to inquire, mother imperial concubine is not anxious."


    "Hold on to it. If someone is really planning on the daughter of our palace, we will not spare him. "


    Lady Shu has a fierce look in her eyes.


    In the side hall, Gu Jiu came to Liu Zhao''s side and asked quietly, "will it involve the palace?"


    Liu Zhao hesitated for a moment, then nodded slightly.


    Gu Jiu narrowed his eyes, a little nervous.


    "Is it difficult for the tomb robbery to happen? Did the palace know in advance?"


    Liu Zhao shook his head. "I don''t know."


    He was thinking of coining money privately. The emperor''s son-in-law and the people around him can''t bear the heavy punishment, so we can''t hide the fact that he made coins privately at that time. Even if he helped to take care of the matter, it would be turned out by Jin Wuwei.


    Liu Zhao was staring at the hall. His father and his wife had already chatted about the skill of a cup of tea, which was not good.


    Liu Zhao grabs Gu Jiu''s hand with great strength. Gu Jiu feels pain.


    She looked at Liu Zhao, "you..."


    Liu Zhao quietly told Gu Jiu, "go out of the palace immediately, take my seal, and ask Qian Fu to give you the sandalwood box in the study, and you can keep it for me."


    Gu Jiu''s heart followed with a jump, "what''s the matter? Are you hiding something from me


    Liu Zhao hesitated for a moment, and then said to his ear, "the princess''s house has forged coins privately. I will finish this matter."


    Gu Jiu was shocked. She held Liu Zhao''s hand with her back hand and scolded in a low voice, "are you crazy? How dare you handle such a thing?"


    In the third year of kaiyao, when the emperor''s foundation was unstable, there were clans who privately minted coins. After the incident, the emperor killed the three clans.


    Gu Jiu read history, and his memory is still fresh.


    At that time, when she saw this section, she still thought that she had the courage to rob the emperor''s money. It was really for the sake of money that she didn''t want to die.


    She thought that if she had learned from the past, no one would dare to do it again.


    But I didn''t expect Huyang and his son-in-law to die. They not only robbed the tomb, but also dared to forge coins privately.


    If the crime is added to the first class, the son-in-law will die 100 percent.


    Liu Zhao, who helps his son-in-law deal with the aftermath, is worried.


    She didn''t want to be a widow as soon as she came in.


    Liu Zhao''s face was iron green, "I didn''t expect that the emperor''s son-in-law still dares to steal the tomb. Unexpectedly, he was caught by the tomb robber by the embroidered clothes guard."


    Gu Jiu gnashing his teeth, "can you protect yourself?"


    Liu Zhao said definitely: "you can rest assured that at most, you will suffer from skin and flesh, and you will not worry about your life. In short, you go back to the house and do as I tell you. "Gu Jiu said to Liu Zhao, "you''d better protect yourself. My wife will never be a widow. "


    Liu Zhao''s face was gloomy, "don''t talk nonsense. I won''t let you be a widow."


    Gu Jiu said grimly, "you''d better do what you say. In addition, the timing of the son-in-law case is too coincidental. You''d better send someone to investigate. You can''t let go of the east palace. "


    Liu Zhao doubted, "do you suspect Donggong?"


    Gu Jiu snorted, "I doubt anyone. I even wonder if someone in the Chen family has reported on this. "


    It is possible.


    The son-in-law is extravagant and extravagant, and he must have offended many people.


    It is possible to report someone who has a grudge against him.


    Time does not wait for someone, Gu Jiu no longer hesitates, with the servant girl xiaohuangmen, quietly left the side hall, hurried back to the palace.


    When someone noticed that Gu Jiu was missing, Gu Jiu had already got on the carriage with his waist tag.


    "Zhao''er, where is your daughter-in-law?" Asked the lady.


    Liu Zhao said calmly: "she is not well, so her grandson let her go out of the palace and go back to the Palace first."


    Shu Fei frowned, "since the body is not comfortable, why not stay in the palace, let the imperial doctor diagnose and treat?"


    Liu Zhao suddenly realized, "my grandmother reminded me that my grandson forgot this. It''s just that she''s been away for a long time. Maybe she''s already in the palace. "


    Shufei smell speech, cold hum a, "have no rules to speak of."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 246

    The night was deep.


    The Shaoan hall, one of the East palaces, is still lighted.


    In Jane''s room, there is a chessboard on the couch. The princess kneels down in front of her, holding a sunspot in her hand, hesitating.


    Opposite her, the one who played chess with her was Fang Shaojian, who had disappeared for a long time.


    After Fang Shaojian was wanted, he first hid in a cloth shop in the city, and now he is hiding in the east palace.


    He saw the Crown Princess sun''s hesitation, so he said to remind, "if you make a decision, you must avoid looking forward to the future."


    Crown Princess sun''s soft voice a smile, fall sunspot, "think carefully, can walk steadily every step."


    Fang Shaojian pointed out that "the opportunity is fleeting. It''s good to think carefully, but it''s necessary to deal with emergencies. "


    The Crown Princess Sun said with a smile, "Fang Shaojian said yes. How is the time, then


    This seems to refer to the chess game, but also to something else.


    Fang Shao supervises the white son, the dry crisp falls a son, then says: "the time is not yet arrived."


    The crown prince''s concubine sun''s eyebrows seemed to be dissatisfied.


    "The pawn is dead and it''s time to take advantage of the victory," she said


    Fang Shaojian sneered, "although the pawn is dead, the people behind him are not powerless to fight back. If you attack rashly at this time, you should be careful of being eaten back. "


    Sun, the crown princess, frowned and pondered, "stealing tombs and casting coins privately are enough to pull down a string of people."


    "But not enough to pull down the king." Fang Shaojian said loudly.


    The crown prince''s concubine, sun Shi, snorted coldly, "the envoy of Ning has been hidden in the east palace for decades. One move made the prince almost die. How can this revenge not be avenged? "


    Fang Shaojian looked at the princess sun with a smile. "If it hadn''t been for our reminding, the empress and the prince''s highness are still in the dark now, accompanied by poison every day.


    In the body of his highness, he will soon die of a sudden illness. Fortunately, we found something in time and saved the prince''s life.


    Later, we told the empress about the private coinage of Princess Huyang and her husband-in-law and the theft of tombs.


    Also our family secretly arranged, hit Ning Wang a surprise. One by one, our family has done so much for the east palace. Can''t your mother still believe us? "


    The crown prince''s concubine sun''s smile instantly, the expression is particularly sincere, "Fang Shaojian misunderstands, if this palace does not believe you, it will not act according to your plan. I just don''t want to see King Ning go unpunished. "


    Fang Shaojian suddenly lowered his voice, "Niang, do you still remember what we said to you last time?"


    Princess sun''s face changed dramatically, "those words don''t need to be mentioned again."


    Fang Shaojian laughed, "I can''t do anything extraordinary. Looking at the whole world, Ning Wang is just a piece on the chessboard. The empress should aim at the real king, the son of heaven


    "You are presumptuous The prince''s concubine, sun, was terrified. Fortunately, there were only two of them in the room.


    Fang Shaojian didn''t care at all, "of course, Ning Wang dares to be a spy in the East Palace, and the East Palace wants to pay back one or two. If you can''t take the head of Ning King Ning''s neck, but if you take the head of the head ordered by your son, can you be satisfied? "


    Naturally, the crown prince''s concubine sun was not satisfied, "even if the prince''s edict died, the king of Ning just lost a son. How can this palace be satisfied? "


    "Does your mother want the king to die?"


    "Of course?"


    Fang Shao Jian shook his head, "I forgive my incompetence. I can''t do it. Not to mention the private coins, tomb theft has nothing to do with King Ning. Even if King Ning participated in it, his Majesty would not kill him. At most, he was demoted to a commoner and banned. It''s too difficult for my mother to do this. "


    Sun, the crown princess, covered her lips and chuckled, "Fang Shao Jian, relying on his intelligence, is just a bumpy road. Now that this palace gives you the opportunity to show your intelligence, why are you so timid? How can you show your ability to supervise less if you do something that others can''t do


    Fang Shaojian was not influenced by the prince''s concubine''s method. He still shook his head and said, "I don''t want to, but I can''t. It''s not as good as another goal. "


    Sun''s face is not Yu.


    She held the sunspot down and said, "the East Palace is in danger. I''m afraid I can''t wait three years to start the banquet


    Fang Shaojian nodded, "it''s natural. His Majesty gave the east palace a year, which was beyond everyone''s expectation. However, the crown prince did not seize the time of the year, but connived at the officials who acted in the name of the east palace. Your majesty has limited patience and will never give the prince another year. "


    Princess sun''s hand trembled slightly, but vaguely said: "Prince Ren Yi."


    Fang Shaojian looked at the princess sun with a smile. "The prince''s highness becomes in Ren, and he will lose to Ren. For a king, he needs to be lenient and strict, which is the best. The only benevolence will lose the king''s power in the end. If the princes have no power, they can''t control the ministers. The failure of the crown prince seems to be doomed. "


    The crown prince and Princess sun did not refute Fang Shaojian''s words.


    Instead, remind them, "you said you would help this house."


    Fang Shaojian nodded, "our family is helping Niang now."As the voice fell, a white one fell on the chessboard, swallowing several sunspots.


    The prince''s concubine, sun, was upset, and her mind was not used in playing chess.


    "What to do now?" she asked


    Fang Shaojian asked, "what does Niang mean?"


    Sun, the crown princess, lowered her voice, "naturally refers to the king of Ning, the king of Zhao, and his majesty."


    Fang Shaojian''s eyebrows and eyes moved, "does Niang want to risk?"


    The prince''s concubine sun''s face was gloomy, "you also said that the prince was doomed to failure. However, I don''t want to be defeated with the prince. I want to live, live well, and watch my children and grandchildren ascend the throne. Now there''s only one way. You can do it. "


    The so-called method of the prince''s concubine sun is to let the emperor die early.


    Before the decree to abolish the crown prince, if the emperor dies, then the crown prince is a rightful successor.


    At that time, all civil and military officials will listen to the prince and suppress all ambitious guys.


    But the prince is weak, but the emperor is old and strong.


    How difficult it is to let the emperor die in front of him.


    The purpose can only be achieved by extraordinary means.


    Kill the king and kill the nine tribes.


    You can''t do it without death.


    However, even the dead need a lot of preparation in advance to provide the conditions for their assassination.


    This matter is not only a military adviser, but also a counsellor.


    Two people four eyes, without words, they already understand each other''s mind.


    Fang Shaojian smiles, thinking that the princess wants him to die!


    If he really planned to assassinate the son of heaven, whether he succeeded or not, he would be executed.


    His way to death is just ahead.


    The crown prince is dying for him.


    He said, "my mother thinks highly of me. Now I''m just a shameless sinner, where can I afford such a big responsibility. "


    The crown prince''s concubine sun Shi ha ha ha a smile, "Fang Shao Jian, why should he be modest. You don''t leave home, but you succeed in calculating Huyang and Chen''s son-in-law, implicating King Ning. You did it very well. I believe that no matter how difficult it is ten times, it will not be difficult for you. "


    Fang Shaojian bowed his head and laughed. His eyes were full of sarcasm. "Let me think about it carefully."


    "Time is not waiting for time. Let''s ask Fang Shaojian to make an early decision." The prince''s concubine sun urged him.


    Fang Shaojian said: "this matter is not trivial, we must consider it in the long run. If you can''t wait, find someone else. We won''t be with you. "


    The Crown Princess sun''s compromise, "well, it''s your plan. But you also said that your majesty can''t wait, and will soon order to abolish the crown prince.


    I hope to see the results of Fang Shaojian''s efforts in three or five months. "


    Fang Shaojian laughed, "Niang, the night is deep, you should go back to have a rest."


    Princess sun looked at the board of chess, "unknowingly, I have come to a dead end."


    "The lady''s mind is not in the chess game, this result is not unexpected."


    "Fang Shao Jian can do two things with one mind."


    "Mother, why do you care about me, a sinner?"


    ¡­¡­


    Ning Wangfu.


    Gu Jiu takes the sandalwood box from Qian Fu, an internal servant.


    "What''s in it?" she asked


    Qian Fu shook his head, "I don''t know."


    Gu Jiu made a lot of guesses, and finally returned to the upper room with the sandalwood box in his study.


    On the upper floor is a pile of silver bills.


    Gu Jiuzheng wanted to say that Liu Zhao was vulgar and did not forget to manage money and silk at this time.


    When she went down to the next floor, there were all kinds of title deeds. Obviously, these are all private property bought by Liu Zhao these years.


    At the bottom, Gu Jiu turned it out and saw the contents above, and immediately took a breath of cool air.


    Liu Zhao even left an iron evidence that Chen''s son-in-law made coins privately.


    Gu Jiu''s heart is full of doubts.


    Liu Zhao was ordered by King Ning to settle the matter for Chen''s son-in-law. Why did he leave such evidence?


    It can''t be said that he had expected it.


    Moreover, in view of the current situation, the retention of such evidence is purely to give evidence, and the disadvantages outweigh the advantages.


    Gu Jiu could not help but speculate on Liu Zhao''s intention.


    Obviously, Liu Zhao asked her to take over the sandalwood box to prevent the evidence from falling into the hands of Jin Wuwei.


    Is it difficult for Liu Zhao to leave these evidences to threaten the husband and wife of the Huyang Princess Chen?


    In any case, the contents of the box cannot be seen.


    She closed the box, locked it, gave it to green plum, "put it in the cage."


    Green plum takes orders.


    Gu Jiu wanted to destroy the evidence, but worried that Liu Zhao would still be useful, so he could only hide the box to prevent jinwuwei from searching.


    That night, no one came back to the house, all stayed in the palace.


    Gu Jiu tossed and turned until midnight.


    After sleeping for less than two hours, she was called up by her servant girl.Today is the first day of the first month of the first month.


    Gu Jiu got up the first thing, is to ask: "can you go back to the house?"


    Green plum shakes her head, "young master did not return to the house?"


    Then Gu Jiu asked, "where are they, Wang Ye?"


    "According to Deng Nei Shi, the prince, the princess, the princes and the ladies have never returned to the mansion."


    In the mouth of green plum, Deng Nei Shi is Deng Cunli.


    Gu Jiu promoted him to be an internal servant. There was no escape from his eyes.


    Gu Jiu was surprised, but not flustered.


    It''s really worrying that everyone hasn''t returned home.


    However, it is precisely because all the people have not returned to the government, which means that Liu Zhao has nothing to do for the time being.


    Gu Jiu got up to wash, ate a little, dressed in court clothes at the second gate of the carriage, ready to go to the palace.


    As a result, when he arrived at the palace, he was told that the pilgrimage on the new year''s day would be cancelled.


    "Cancel? Why cancel it? "


    Gu Jiu was shocked. We can''t cancel the new year''s Day worship just because Chen''s son-in-law robbed the tomb.


    She doesn''t think Chen''s husband-in-law has such energy.


    The guard, who guards the gate of the palace, keeps silent, but stops Gu Jiu from entering the palace.


    At this time, Deng Cunli came forward, "madam, let me ask you, maybe you can find out the reason."


    Gu Jiu nodded, "go back quickly."


    Deng Cunli is an old man in the palace. He knows the place he often goes to after he leaves the palace.


    When he found someone and used some money, he knew the situation clearly.


    He went back to Gu Jiu and said quietly, "Madam Qi, I heard that your majesty is seriously ill and can''t be a director. Therefore, today''s worship is cancelled."


    Gu Jiu was shocked. "Your Majesty was fine yesterday. Why is he seriously ill today?"


    Deng Cunli shook his head. The news came from Xingqing palace, so it should be true. "


    With the temper of the emperor, we will not cancel the pilgrimage on the new year''s day for no reason.


    Either it''s really serious, or something really big happened.


    Gu Jiujin can not enter the palace, can only turn back.


    She left Deng Cunli to ask him as much information as possible. In particular, when can a group of people in the Ning palace return to the palace.


    Gu Jiu didn''t go back to the palace directly. She ordered the coachman to bypass Huyang princess''s house.


    Far away, the horses and chariots were stopped.


    Gu Jiu picks up the window curtain and looks out.


    On the first day of the first day of the first month, the cold wind pierces the bone.


    The wind poured into the car from the window, blowing Gu Jiu''s cheek pain, as if cut by a knife.


    Huyang princess''s mansion has been surrounded by jinwuwei.


    See Jin Wuwei a dry hawk dog in and out, holding a pile of books and letters out.


    The servants of the princess''s mansion, except for a group of people who served Chen''s son-in-law''s side, were caught in the imperial prison, and the rest of the servants were all rushed to a single yard to take care of them. After that, Jin Wuwei will interrogate them one by one.


    After that, Gu Jiu went to Chen Fu.


    Chen''s house was miserable. A group of old and weak women and children were all arrested by Jin Wuwei and would be put into imperial prison until the end of the case.


    If you are rich, you can be free.


    Those who are guilty will either be beheaded or exiled.


    All in all, the Chen family is finished.


    Chen Fuma is also dead.


    Gu nine sighs, put down the window curtain, said: "go."


    The carriage started slowly and returned to the palace.


    In the past, the bustling palace was empty and lifeless because the owners were not there.


    People have already known that there is an accident in Princess Huyang''s mansion. In addition, the masters have not come back except for the eldest lady. They are all in a state of panic. I''m afraid something will happen to the palace.


    Gu Jiugang returned to the eastern courtyard, the servants came to report that it was Shen side imperial concubine, Luo side imperial concubine, and all beauties to visit.


    She thought for a moment and said, "just say I''m tired and can''t see any guests for the time being."


    Qingmei worried, "madam, is it OK to refuse directly?"


    Gu Jiu said: "they just want to ask the prince how, how about the palace? I can''t answer these questions. Tell them to go back and wait for news from the palace. "


    Gu Jiu insists on not seeing guests, Shen side imperial concubine and others are not strong enough to rush into the east courtyard.


    But under helpless, can only chat up to retreat.


    As Gu Jiu said, they waited for the news from the palace.


    As a result, the news did not wait, but the ferocious Jin Wuwei.


    Jin Wuwei left Wei Wei Wei Zhong, clasped his fist and said, "please forgive me. I''ll be ordered to act. I''ll check the childe''s imperial study and check a letter."


    Gu Jiu stands under the eaves and looks at the jinwuwei people going in and out of the document garden, searching for documents and letters in the study.


    Gu Jiu looked at Wei Zhong without expression. "When can they go back to the mansion?"


    Wei Zhong, with a straight face, "will come back when it is time to come back. There''s no need to worryGu nine cold hum a, "the hall gold Wu Wei door, my wife can not worry? What has happened to my young master? Can you tell me about it


    Wei Zhong shakes his head, "no can tell."


    Gu Jiu''s expression is not Yu, like a woman who is slighted and impulsive and has no idea.


    However, she was extraordinarily calm.


    Yesterday she knew why Jin Wuwei came to visit. Today is just a play.


    She didn''t want to buy Wei Zhong with a lot of money.


    However, after three seconds, Gu Jiu gave up the idea.


    Wei Zhong is the emperor''s eagle dog, one of his Majesty''s most trusted subjects.


    If only a small amount of money can buy bribes, Wei Zhong is not qualified to be trusted by the emperor.


    If Gu Jiuzhen takes out a large amount of money to buy it, he will not only be unable to get information from Wei Zhong, but will be targeted by Jin Wuwei, causing endless harm.


    Therefore, Gu Jiu makes an angry appearance, coldly looks at a group of Jin Wuwei, and turns the literature garden inside and outside.


    Finally, he angrily watched Jin Wuwei carry the results of the search.


    The arrival of Jin Wuwei scared a lot of people.


    Gu Jiu has no time to appease the people.


    She walked into the office in silence.


    The paper garden, which was originally arranged comfortably and luxuriously, is in a mess. All kinds of books were thrown on the floor.


    Brush, ink, paper and inkstone were all thrown on the ground.


    Gu Jiu walked around and everything that mattered was taken away.


    She ordered: "Qian Fu, take people to clean up the document garden."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 247

    In the afternoon, the princess led them back to the palace.


    Huyang princess''s house is surrounded and Chen''s family is investigated. Princess Shu also refused to let Princess Huyang stay in the palace, worried that she would offend the emperor.


    Huyang princess was gone for a while.


    Under helpless, Huyang Princess mother and son can only come to the palace to settle down.


    Pei placed them in the guest house respectively, and told the servants to take good care of them. They should not let Princess Huyang leave the house at will.


    If you want to leave the government, you need to get her permission.


    All the people came back, but they did not see King Ning and Liu Zhao.


    Gu Jiu came to Chunhe hall and asked, "where have you been? Why didn''t you come back? "


    Princess Pei was calm and silent.


    Xiao qin''er looked around and said, "sister-in-law, don''t worry. The eldest son is left in the palace. Your majesty has something to ask."


    Gu Jiu picks eyebrows, "what about the king? Does your majesty have any questions? "


    Xiao Qin Er nodded again and again, "of course."


    Gu Jiu does not accept this vague statement.


    She simply asked Pei, "excuse me, my mother, what happened? So far, both the prince and the son are left in the palace, and the mother and concubine are asked to tell each other


    Pei''s face was grim, "didn''t your four younger brothers and sisters just said that your majesty had something to ask, so they were left in the palace."


    Gu Jiu bowed his head and sneered, "in fact, we all know that things are not so simple. It must have been a big event. The prince and the young master will be left in the palace. Is it possible that the emperor''s son-in-law''s tomb robbery has something to do with the palace? "


    "Of course not."


    Pei denied, but found that everyone was paying attention to her. To be precise, it''s focusing on her answers.


    They are not fools. We all have a clear account in mind. If you whitewash peace, you can''t calm people''s panic.


    Pei was furious.


    But she can''t say she doesn''t know anything. In that way, it doesn''t seem that she is very incompetent.


    She thought about it and then said, "it''s a big deal that the emperor''s son-in-law robbed the tomb. The king and the eldest son were left in the palace just to find out. All in all, don''t think about it. We will be able to return to the prince''s mansion soon. "


    Until now, Gu Jiu just throws out another thing, "before the mother imperial concubine returns to the house, Jin Wuwei comes to the door and checks the document court."


    "What? Why didn''t you say so much earlier? " Pei was so anxious.


    Gu Jiu''s face is innocent, "the daughter-in-law doesn''t know why Jin Wuwei came to the house, and thought that the mother and Princess knew it. Does she not know why Jin Wuwei came here? "


    "Where does Princess Ben know. Jin Wuwei acted in accordance with the emperor''s order, and only his majesty knew about it. "


    Pei was angry and anxious. She knew that Wang Ye and Liu Zhao must have something to hide from her.


    She gritted her teeth. The prince and Liu Zhao were not in the mansion. So she went to ask Princess Huyang.


    Huyang that bitch, must know what happened.


    Pei immediately sent all the people, and then ordered the people to invite Princess Huyang.


    Gu Jiu walks out of CHUNHETANG. She has confirmed that Pei doesn''t know about Princess Huyang''s privately coining coins.


    After a while, the two sisters will fight for 300 rounds. When Pei learned the truth, she had to catch the face of Princess lanhuyang.


    Gu Jiu goes back to the eastern courtyard and ponders over the case of Chen''s son-in-law.


    It is certain that Liu Zhao did not worry about his life.


    At most, I suffer from skin and flesh.


    But when will Liu Zhao leave the palace?


    What is the meaning of your Majesty''s cancellation of the pilgrimage on New Year''s day?


    When he was thinking about it, the servant reported that someone was visiting Gu''s house.


    Gu Jiu heard that the king''s house was in trouble. He sent someone to inquire about the situation.


    She said to her servants, "please invite the people of Gu''s house to the flower hall."


    The eastern courtyard is very large, and the inner courtyard is covered with courtyard. When the door is closed, it is an independent mansion.


    The people of Gu''s house were invited to the flower hall in the east courtyard.


    Gu Jiu got up and went to the flower hall.


    "Brother, six brothers, Su Biao, how could it be you?"


    She thought that the man sent by Gu''s house was the housekeeper. I didn''t expect two brothers and cousin su.


    Gu Gu rushed to Gu Jiu and said, "sister, are you ok? This morning, I heard that something had happened to the palace and it was implicated in the palace. I was very worried. When my father wanted to send someone over to have a look, I volunteered. Father worried about my recklessness, so called on the sixth brother. I didn''t expect to meet Su Biao as soon as I went out. Then you saw that the three of us came together


    Gu Jiumei eyes curved, heart head warm.


    She asked the three to sit down, and the servants served tea.


    Then she said, "tired, you are worried. I''m fine, and so is the palace. It''s mainly Huyang princess''s house and Chen''s house. Things are serious. "


    "Is the palace really OK?" Gu asked? When we went into the palace, we heard the comments from the servants of the palace that the prince and the childe still stayed in the palace. "Gu Jiu, facing his mother''s family, naturally reported good news but not bad news.


    Some things, she alone to take care of.


    According to Pei''s words, she said, "the reason why the prince and the childe have not come back is that your majesty has left them to inquire about something."


    Su Zheng was very keen, "is it said that the affairs of Princess Huyang''s residence and Chen''s family were implicated in the palace?"


    Gu Jiu Dynasty Su Zheng looked, "what rumor did Su Biao hear in the marketplace?"


    Su Zheng shook his head. "Things have not spread to the market, so there are few rumors in the market. However, the second uncle knew several officials. They all said that the Chen family was finished, and that the Chen family''s case had been implicated in the palace. Madame knows that the king of Zhao, the king of Yan and others have not left the palace, they are still in the palace. "


    Gu Jiu was surprised, "is this really true?"


    Why didn''t Princess Pei mention this before?


    Gu Jiu, mother Fang.


    Mother Fang shook her head slightly. Both Deng Cunli and song Zheng had not come back. They were still outside to inquire about the news.


    Su Zheng said, "it''s true. I think that the reason why the prince and the prince Zhao were left in the palace may not be because of the case between the Huyang Princess mansion and the Chen family. Maybe it''s something else. "


    Gu Jiu frowned.


    Did something happen in the palace after she left the Palace last night?


    "Thank you so much for telling me about it. I know."


    Su Zheng was extremely worried, "will it involve the palace?"


    Gu nine slightly shakes his head, "temporarily not clear."


    Princess Pei knew very little about it. It was a waste of effort to look for information from Pei.


    She said to Su Zheng, "I''ve sent someone out of the house, and I''m sure there will be accurate news coming back soon. But don''t worry about it. This time, the palace will be safe and there will be nothing wrong. "


    Gu Gu worried, "sister, you are not comforting us, are you?"


    Gu Jiu laughed, "brother, please look, I am not good now? If there is something wrong with the palace, when you come, you should see a large number of jinwuwei around the palace. "


    Surprised by Su Zheng''s sharpness, Gu said, "I hope this time it''s really a surprise."


    Gu Jiu said with a smile: "you all rest assured that the palace will be OK, and I will be fine."


    Su Zheng nodded, "madam is a new wife. Even if the palace can''t escape this time, it should not be implicated in the lady. I''m just worried that my wife will be scared. "


    Gu Jiu smiles and shakes his head slowly and says, "brother Su Biao looks down on me. I don''t have many advantages, but I''m bold. "


    Su Zheng breathed a sigh of relief, "madam, I''m relieved if I don''t suffer for the palace."


    Gu said: "Su Biao brother, don''t be sour."


    Su Zheng smiles and keeps silent.


    Gu Jiu asked, "don''t just talk about me. How is the house? "


    "On the second day of the second day of tomorrow, will my second sister go back?" she said


    Tomorrow? Gu Jiu is not sure whether Liu Zhao will be able to leave the palace at that time.


    But she said, "if there''s no accident, I''ll go back."


    "Is it convenient for the second sister?"


    Gu Jiu smiles, "I know what six brothers are worried about. If there''s something wrong with the palace, it''s not convenient for me to go back. If there is no big accident, I will go back tomorrow


    Gu said with a sigh of relief, "this is the first new year after my second sister got married, and my father is looking forward to your return."


    Gu Jiu nodded, "please say hello to my father. Tired, the old man is worried. "


    "The second sister is too outsider."


    The three are inconvenient to stay in the palace. They are ready to leave after confirming that Gu Jiu has nothing to do.


    When he left, Gu Chuen winked at Gu Jiu with a narrow face.


    When he went back to his wife''s house, he would like to talk to his wife.


    After seeing them off, Gu Jiu asked mother Fang, "are Deng Cunli and song Zheng back?"


    Mother Fang shook her head. "She hasn''t come back yet."


    Gu Jiu gently tap the table top, "when they come back, ask them to come to see me immediately."


    "Yes, my servant."


    The news is not smooth, which is Gu Jiu''s most troublesome place.


    Now it seems that the so-called emperor is seriously ill, which should be false. It''s probably something else.


    Gu Jiuduan sits in the study, pulls out a book, wants to read a book, calm down.


    But I can''t see it in any way.


    She simply put aside the books and began to write.


    Write a page, finally calm down, gradually into the state of selflessness.


    After writing for half an hour, my wrist is a little tired. Gu Jiu stops writing and rubs his wrist.


    At this time, she changed her impatience and seemed very peaceful.


    Green plum brought health soup, let Gu Jiu drink while hot.


    Gu Jiu drank half a bowl of health preserving soup and then asked, "is Deng Cunli back?"


    Green plum nodded, "just came back, just outside the door.""Tell him to come in."


    A moment later, Deng Cunli walked into the study.


    "Old slave, see your wife."


    "No gift. How is it going? "


    "We fulfilled our mission and finally got the inside story."


    Gu Jiu was excited, but she restrained herself.


    "What is the situation?" she asked in a deep voice


    Deng Cunli considered it for a moment and said, "Your Majesty temporarily cancelled the new year''s Day worship, not because of serious illness, but because the prince was poisoned."


    "What are you talking about, Prince poisoning? Why is the prince poisoned? Why should your majesty cancel the proper worship when the prince is poisoned


    Deng Cunli said: "according to the news I heard, someone had planted a spy in the East Palace and had been lurking for decades.


    Because his majesty has not made up his mind to abolish the prince, some people can''t wait to poison the prince.


    After the diagnosis of Taiyi, the prince was indeed poisoned, a chronic poison. Fortunately, it was discovered in time, but it was still saved. A little later, the prince will be dead. "


    Gu Jiu is not sure. He thinks of seeing the son of God in the palace the next day after his marriage. He meets the prince in Xingqing palace.


    At that time, she thought the prince was seriously ill, but she did not think it might be poisoning.


    "So the prince is weak and sick because of poisoning?"


    Deng Cunli nodded. His majesty heard that the crown prince was poisoned. It is said that he was very angry. He ordered the prison official of the young master to investigate the matter thoroughly. He left all the princes and princes in the palace and were not allowed to leave the palace. "


    Gu Jiu said with a wry smile, "it seems that your majesty is thoroughly investigating the poisoning of the crown prince. In fact, his majesty is a shadow of a bow and a snake. He is worried that some people dare to poison the prince, and they will poison him


    Deng Cunli said in a low voice, "that''s what the old slave thinks. Your majesty cherishes his life and poisons. This is a big taboo. Your majesty will never give up. "


    Gu Jiu also has doubts, "yesterday''s Palace Banquet, why did not see the crown prince stand out, the crown prince princess also silent. How does your majesty know about the poisoning of the prince? "


    "According to Wen Xingqing palace, Shen Changshi went to the east palace to send a message, and he accidentally found out that the prince was poisoned. The East Palace sees cannot hide, just admit Prince poison. His Majesty was so angry that he immediately ordered all princes and princes not to leave the palace. "


    Gu Jiu smiles.


    What accidentally found the prince poisoned, this also cheated three-year-old children.


    Obviously, Donggong had a plan.


    She sighed, "Donggong''s counterattack is coming."


    Years ago, the court impeached the East Palace, and let the East Palace defeat the general at a loss.


    I didn''t expect Donggong''s counterattack. It came so soon. And it''s a ferocious force, and there''s a lot of momentum to get all of them in one net.


    "However, I look at Donggong''s handwriting this time, it doesn''t seem to be the prince''s usual way of doing things. Is there a master behind the prince


    Deng Cunli whispered to Gu Jiu, "the Crown Princess comes from the sun family in Longxi. The sun family is good at scheming. Sun''s ancestor was the counsellor of Gaozu and later the prime minister.


    After several generations, the sun clan has been active in the court. The imperial edicts on the succession of the emperor and the establishment of the crown prince were all drafted by the sun family.


    No one can go beyond this glory alone.


    But the sun family inherited the group training, family style is low-key, outsiders look not prominent, in fact, deep-seated.


    Even if one day, the Crown Princess died in distress, the sun clan in Longxi will not damage their skin.


    The sun clan is the family with the most stable foundation in the court. They never rely on marriage to consolidate their position, but rely on the real ability of their children to stay in the court. "


    It''s a good family. It''s a powerful princess.


    No wonder empress Ruizhen Cui will choose sun as the crown princess. It is estimated that she has taken a fancy to the family behind Sun.


    However, the sun clan will never place their future life in the east palace.


    They have their own money.


    In this way, even if the prince Donggong was abolished, there would not be much loss for the sun family.


    The sun clan can still draw up the imperial edict for his majesty.


    This is the style that can truly inherit the great family of thousands of years.


    I didn''t expect that the prince''s concubine sun''s family did not show the mountains and dew, but there was such a powerful family behind her.


    And she herself, looking at the means of counterattack, knew that she was a cruel lord.


    Compared with empress Ruizhen who has passed away, the Crown Princess sun is not inferior.


    Women are the masters of men.


    For a time, Gu Jiu had a heart of admiration for the crown prince and Princess sun.


    A good woman can always get the favor of Gu Jiu.


    Like Xie''s kind of nest horizontal woman, will only get Gu Jiu a white eye.


    Gu Jiu said: "you guess the Crown Princess sun''s play out this hand, can it be a thief calling to catch a thief?"


    Deng Cunli frowned. However, with the prince''s disposition, it is unlikely to cooperate with such a plan. Unless, all these princesses and concubines are hiding from the crown prince and do it alone


    "It''s also possible that someone has planted a spy to hide in the East Palace, waiting for an opportunity to poison. Everything that has been done will leave a mark. Sun, the crown princess, is so resourceful that she should not poison herself. Maybe she''s just playing tricks. But what is the truth of the matter? It is true that the prince is poisoned, and His Majesty''s anger is also true. "Gu Jiu can imagine that the son of heaven must be very flustered now, full of doubts about everyone.


    Suspecting whether someone is a spy lurking around him, waiting for an opportunity to poison him.


    The son of heaven at this time, both suspicious and irritable, everyone''s not to provoke.


    Anyone who dares to be provoked should be prepared for the separation of the corpses.


    No wonder lady Shu drove Princess Huyang out of the palace and didn''t let her stay in the palace.


    With Princess Huyang''s temperament, if you make a mistake, you may have to follow Chen''s son-in-law and go to imperial prison.


    Just thinking of Princess Huyang, mother Fang came in and asked for instructions.


    "Madam Qi, please hurry to Chunhe hall. Huyang Princess and Princess make a quarrel, quarrel to go out of the mansion, want to go into the palace to find lady Shufei to judge. The princess will be angry


    Gu Jiu asked: "no one stopped Huyang princess?"


    Mother Fang said, "I can''t stop it. Shen side imperial concubine and Luo side imperial concubine were slapped in the face by Huyang princess. The princess asked Huyang princess to get out of the palace. "


    Gu Jiu frowns, Huyang princess, this stirrer. Princess Pei is also too irrational.


    "I''ll be right there."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 248

    Gu Jiu brings people to Chunhe hall.


    At first glance, it was a mess.


    Princess Huyang will leave the palace and enter the palace. Ouyang Fu tried her best to stop her, saying all the good things.


    The princess sat in the lobby, patting the table and yelling, "tell her to get out of here. They have harmed the Chen family, and they have come to harm the palace. "


    Huyang princess was wronged and said with tears, "this is my brother Wang''s residence. If it wasn''t for brother Wang, do you think I''ll take your leisure? I''ll go into the palace to judge your mother''s concubine and let her see your ugly face with her own eyes. At that time, my mother and concubine will make the decision for me


    Pei snorted coldly, "my princess will be afraid of you. If you have seed, get out of here


    Huyang princess was so angry that she rushed out the door.


    Ouyang Fu is about to stop.


    Xiao qin''er is on the sidelines and has no intention of interfering.


    Shen side imperial concubine and others all sit at the head of Pei''s family and look at this scene indifferently.


    They were slapped in the face by Princess Huyang, but they couldn''t fight back. Naturally, they were happy to say that Princess Huyang was unlucky.


    Without Princess Huyang, there is no disaster.


    Gu Jiu winked at Wang Yi.


    Wang Yi takes orders and is ready to start.


    Just at this time, Ouyang Fu did not stop Huyang princess, Huyang Princess rushed to the door in one breath.


    Wang Yi rushes towards Princess Huyang and hugs Princess Huyang. If he holds her to death, she can''t move.


    "Where are you from? Let go of this palace. Otherwise this palace will kill you. "


    "I don''t know whose life my aunt wants?"


    Gu Jiushi Shi Shi ran comes forward, indicating that Wang Yi can relax a little, or at least let Huyang Princess be able to breathe.


    Huyang Princess never paid attention to Gu Jiu in the past.


    In her opinion, Gu jiuyijie, the daughter of an official, is absolutely lucky to marry his grandson.


    The daughter of a small official, with little insight, suddenly won such a great honor. Naturally, she was trembling and followed suit. There is no room for her to speak up and down the palace.


    Today, Gu Jiu dare to let a maid block her way. It''s just the following crimes. If you don''t respect the elderly, you should be punished.


    "It''s you! Please tell your maid to let go of this palace, or you can''t blame me for being rude. "


    Gu nine mouth corner smile, "let go of aunt, and then watch aunt die? If the aunt has an accident, the lady of Lady Shu should be held accountable. Who can take the responsibility then? "


    At the same time, Gu Jiuchao sat in the lobby to see.


    She didn''t believe it. Pei didn''t know the fierce relationship. It''s just dizzy, so I don''t care.


    This will Gu Jiu stand out, sound remind, Pei always have a little reaction.


    After Gu Jiu reminds, Pei''s look is suffocating, but did not make a sound. It''s obviously embarrassing.


    It was she who told Princess Huyang to go away, which would make her change her mind and leave Huyang. Would she want face?


    Therefore, Pei did not speak up, but did not object to Gu Jiu''s forced retention of Huyang princess.


    Huyang princess did not calm down.


    She said to Gu Jiu, "what''s the matter with you? Let go of this palace


    Chen Min is crying and Chen Lv is in a panic.


    Gu Jiu pointed to Chen''s brother and sister, "my aunt doesn''t care about her own life, doesn''t she care about their brother and sister''s life? Your Majesty was so angry that the Chen family would never live. Believe it or not, once you die, Chen Lu and Chen Min will have to bury their aunt with Chen''s family. The last blood of the Chen family is buried in the hands of my aunt. "


    Princess Huyang stopped struggling and looked at her two children.


    Chen Min is still childish, crying out of breath, obviously scared.


    Chen LV, a boy and a half grown child, has never experienced such a thing. This will be a face nervous, confused, scared, at a loss.


    Huyang princess''s body trembled slightly, showing that she was touched in her heart.


    But at the thought of Pei''s attitude and what Pei said, Princess Huyang could not stand it.


    No matter how shameless she is, she is also a person who wants face.


    Suddenly, her face was bewitched. When I go into the palace and see my mother''s concubine, you curse me for not dying. What do you think? Why do you slander your mother and your father? Are you black in your heart? "


    Gu Jiu''s face suddenly cooled down.


    she no longer called aunt Hu Yang, directly asked: "Wang Ye and the childe failed to go out of the palace. What''s the reason for your royal highness?"


    Huyang Princess snorted coldly, "where does this palace know?"


    Gu Jiu mocked a smile. "Princess Royal, when she was in trouble, only knew that she was looking for the princess of the imperial concubine. Don''t you think that lady Shufei knows your present situation and has no place to go, but she still drives you out of the palace. Is the reason really so simple?


    as far as I can see, the princess of imperial concubine loves Princess highness most. At this time, the princess''s Royal Highness was expelled from the palace. Was it really annoying the princess?"What do you want to say?"


    Gu Jiu made way for the road and retreated to the side of the road. "If the Princess Palace insists on going into the Palace first, his nephew and daughter-in-law will not stop him. Wang Yi, let go of your royal highness.


    Wang obeyed his orders and let go of Princess Huyang.


    However, Huyang Princess stood still.


    Seeing this, Ouyang Fu secretly breathed a sigh of relief.


    Or the big lady is fierce. After a few words, Princess Huyang hesitated.


    With a little more effort, Princess Huyang will be able to get rid of the idea of entering the palace.


    Gu Jiu took out his handkerchief and went to Chen Min, "come on, wipe your tears. They all cry into kittens. "


    Gu Jiu''s action is very gentle, gently wipe Chen Min''s cheek.


    Chen Min gradually stopped crying.


    Gu Jiu smiles and asks her softly, "do you want your mother to be with you?"


    Chen Min nods heavily.


    Gu Jiu holds her in front of Huyang princess.


    Without words, just a glance, Chen Min threw herself into the arms of Princess Huyang.


    "Mother! Please don''t go into the palace. My brother and I will be good and listen to my mother


    Chen Min''s eyes were full of admiration and looked at Huyang princess.


    Princess Huyang looked back at Pei, who was still sitting in the lobby, with indignation in her eyes.


    Gu Jiu walks into the lobby and bows down and says, "my daughter-in-law pays a visit to his mother and concubine. Do you know if aunt Huyang''s residence has been arranged


    Pei snorted coldly and did not make a sound.


    She is very respectable, and she is also reasonable, so she can never be soft to Princess Huyang.


    Ouyang Fu is simply the best teammate. Seeing the embarrassing scene, she said, "the residence of aunt Huyang has been arranged properly. As soon as the servants were asked to do so, they were all sent. "


    Gu Jiu nodded, "so good. I have to work hard for my second younger brother and sister. Can I send my aunt Huyang back to the guest house and let the kitchen make a table and send it to me. "


    Ouyang Fu readily agreed, "OK, I''ll arrange it."


    Then, Ouyang Fu went to invite Princess Huyang back to the guest house.


    Princess Huyang raised her voice and said to Pei, who was still sitting in the lobby, "this is my brother Wang''s residence. Since I was a child, brother Wang has loved me the most, and he has always responded to me. Now, I live in brother Wang''s residence and eat brother Wang''s money and food. I have nothing to do with someone. Therefore, no one should be in charge of this palace. "


    Bang!


    Pei slapped on the table.


    Gu Jiu tried his best to make the two sides extinguish the flames of war, but they failed.


    Pei''s rage, pointing to Princess Huyang, said, "the Lord is trapped in the palace and can''t go back to the palace. Who did it? You still have the face to speak up. If it wasn''t for the Lord''s orders, you would think my princess would take care of you. "


    Huyang Princess cried out.


    Gu Jiu rubs his brows. Can these people stop.


    "Enough, shut up!"


    Gu Jiu''s voice is not big, but it is like the big Lu of Hong Zhong, which is very impressive.


    Everyone can''t believe looking at Gu Jiu.


    As a younger generation, as a bride, how dare she? Who gave her courage.


    "Eldest daughter-in-law, you..." Shen side imperial concubine said to remind Gu Jiu, pay attention to discretion.


    Gu Jiu sighed, "mother concubine, let irrelevant people go out. I have something urgent to report. "


    "What''s the matter? You are so presumptuous that you dare to speak ill of yourself. " Pei''s anger will be vented on Gu Jiu.


    Gu Jiu''s face was calm, "the prince and the son-in-law are trapped in the palace and can''t go back to the mansion. Is it really because of those things about Chen''s son-in-law? As far as I know, all the princes are now in the palace, and their movements are restricted. "


    On hearing this, Shen Bian Fei and others looked at Pei one after another.


    Pei''s expression is dignified, wave a hand, "do not have a person to wait, all go down."


    Even though Shen Bian Fei and others are unwilling, they dare not disobey Pei''s orders.


    They all looked at Princess Huyang meaningfully as they passed by.


    It seems to be laughing at her: are you going back or in? Do you want the dignity of the princess? There is a kind of leave!


    Princess Huyang gritted her teeth and gave Chen Min to Chen Lu, who asked her servants to take their brothers and sisters back to their rooms, and then walked straight into the lobby.


    "It''s about brother Wang, I want to hear it," she said with a high sounding voice


    Pei hated her very much. But because of thinking about Gu Jiu''s so-called important things, he tolerated.


    Gu Jiu sees Xiao qin''er still sitting in the position, she looks at each other with a smile.


    Pei noticed Gu Jiu''s eyes, so he said for Gu Jiu: "the fourth daughter-in-law, you first step down."


    Xiao qin''er was tongue tied and had an idea. She said, "it''s about the father and the eldest son. The daughter-in-law also wants to share the worries for her mother and concubine."


    Pei''s face was grim, "what''s the worry. Take care of your land first. Don''t make trouble for my princess. "


    Xiao qin''er is very embarrassed. Her face is red and white, and she is blue.To stay is to insult myself.


    She glared at Gu Jiu and had to quit.


    In the lobby, only Pei, Huyang princess, Gu Jiu, and several of Pei''s confidants are left.


    Pei asked: "the eldest daughter-in-law, what is it?"


    Gu Jiu slightly bowed down and said in a concise and comprehensive way: "the crown prince is poisoned, your majesty is in doubt, so you will all stay in the palace."


    As soon as the words came out, Pei''s face changed with Princess Huyang.


    "Ah


    Huyang cried out, "it''s over, it''s over, brother Wang is finished this time. Prince poisoning, the biggest suspect is brothers Wang. My father will investigate this matter thoroughly. "


    "Shut up."


    Pei denounced Princess Huyang. She was flustered and asked Gu Jiu, "when was the prince poisoned? Why doesn''t Princess Ben know? Who told you these things? Have you confirmed it? "


    Gu Jiu took a deep breath and said, "early this morning, I was upset to learn that your majesty has cancelled the pilgrimage on New Year''s day, so I asked people to inquire carefully. Before coming, the daughter-in-law finally learned the truth. This morning, Shen Changshi went to the east palace to announce a decree and found that the prince was poisoned. Shen Changshi immediately reported the matter to his majesty. Your majesty is so surprised that you will stay here. "


    Pei''s face was pale and he sat down on the chair.


    "The prince is poisoned. Your majesty is suspicious. All the princes are suspected. However, no one will come forward to recognize it. In this way, the princes will have to make a lot of luck. "


    Huyang princess was worried, "what can I do? Will the Father doubt brother Wang? No, I have to go into the palace and meet my mother. "


    "Stop for me, princess."


    Pei''s face was iron green. "Huyang, don''t forget what lady Shufei said to you when you left the palace. When you enter the palace at this time, do you think the king died not fast enough


    Princess Huyang gritted her teeth, "sister-in-law, what do you say? Do you want to wait? "


    Pei said with a straight face, "the princess has to worry about it. You don''t need to worry about it. You''d better worry about Chen''s son-in-law and the Chen family. They don''t live long. "


    Princess Huyang changed her face and cried out, "sister-in-law is sprinkling salt on my wound! I''m worried about brother Wang, but my sister-in-law has fallen into trouble and gloated. Do you still look like a sister-in-law? "


    "Shut up!"


    Huyang Princess dried her tears, "well, I won''t go into the palace today, and I won''t make trouble for brother Wang and his wife. But my sister-in-law should remember that when these things are over, I will go into the palace to see my mother and concubine, and tell the truth what you said


    "Whatever you want."


    Pei is not afraid at all.


    She was Princess Ning, who was personally appointed by the emperor. Her mother''s family was Pei family, and her elder brother was Peiren, marquis Lu, who had military power.


    Even if she is a lady, she will not be too harsh on her.


    Huyang princess went to complain, just in time, she also wanted to complain. Tell the princess what she has done. Please teach her a lesson.


    Not so, it''s hard to eliminate her hatred.


    Huyang Princess rushed out in one breath.


    Gu Jiu was not at ease. He stopped and told him, "please keep your mouth shut and don''t tell me about the prince''s poisoning. Otherwise, your majesty will have to add another charge to the charge. "


    For the first time, Princess Huyang looked at Gu Jiu with her eyes in front of her. "Don''t worry, this palace knows the weight. Now it seems that he did not have a bad eye for you


    Gu Jiu pursed his lips, "thank you very much, aunt Huyang. I won''t send my aunt back to my room. "


    Huyang Princess snorted, "Haosheng advised you that mother-in-law. When she is old, she should be restrained. Don''t look disgusting. "


    Gu Jiu laughs. I don''t know who is disgusting.


    Did Princess Huyang think she was kind?


    Seeing the man away, Gu Jiu returns to the lobby.


    Pei sighed and worried.


    Is it so easy to deal with?


    Once the emperor suspects a person, the person is not far away from death.


    although as a prince, he is unlikely to be killed by the emperor. However, he may be relegated to the common people and banned for a lifetime.


    It''s chilling to think about life like that.


    She looked at Gu Jiu and said, "you''ve done very well this time. Fortunately, she stopped Huyang princess in time and didn''t let her into the palace. "


    Huyang that reckless man, into the palace, do not know what disaster will break out.


    Gu Jiu said: "it''s all what a daughter-in-law should do."


    After a pause, she suggested, "do you want my mother''s concubine to ask Lu Hou''s house?"


    Sometimes, the news of these courtiers is more effective than that of the palace.


    It is not a day or two for the emperor to guard against the emperor.


    On the contrary, he is generous and kind to those who have made contributions.


    Compared with the treatment of princes, they are often beaten and scolded by the emperor. Courtiers should not be too happy.


    In this way, the emperor is really fine.Pei secretly nodded, "my princess will send someone back to the Duke of Lu."


    For the first time, their mother-in-law and daughter-in-law have reached an agreement on something.


    Even though the emperor specially ordered to block the news, the news still flew from the East Palace, from the Imperial Palace, to the homes of the kings and nobles in the capital.


    For a time, all the civil and military officials in the capital all looked dignified, as if they were facing a big enemy.


    Even the three camps in the capital are rarely assembled during the Chinese new year to prevent changes in the capital.


    In the past, during the Chinese new year, all the civil and military officials who would feast wantonly cancelled the banquets.


    Everyone was quiet, preparing for the possible changes while burying their heads, and did not want to attract any attention from his majesty.


    At this time, if anyone causes your Majesty''s attention, it is not far away from death.


    Once again in the evening, Jinwei.


    This time, they directly captured several imperial guards of the Imperial Palace and ordered them to be interrogated.


    At the gate of the palace, there were dozens of jinwuwei guarding the gate to restrict the entrance and exit of the palace.


    In the face of the changes of these columns, Pei was shocked and worried, and suddenly fainted.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 249

    Gu Fu.


    Mr. Gu walked around the room with a dignified look.


    Xie said: "I had thought of this day for a long time, but I didn''t expect it to come so soon. At the beginning, Gu Jiu, the child, pointed out his marriage to the prince. Everyone was celebrating. I said at that time that he should be careful to bring disaster to his family. indeed. Just a few days after she passed, the palace was surrounded by Jin Wuwei


    "Don''t say a word."


    Gu growled at Xie impatiently.


    Xie looked at Mr. Gu, "master, you have to make up your mind as soon as possible. We can''t be implicated in the palace. "


    Mr. Gu frowned and fretted.


    Gu Yun grunted twice to express his dissatisfaction.


    However, he did not directly confront Xie''s, because he was not good at verbal warfare and was definitely not his opponent.


    Gu Cheng frowned. "Mother, it''s not as serious as you think."


    Xie''s anger, Gu Cheng and her now estranged, blindly speak for Gu Jiu, really ungrateful.


    She said, "the palace is surrounded by jinwuwei. You can see it with your own eyes. How can you say it''s not serious. Liu Lang, you can''t talk nonsense and mislead your father. "


    Gu Cheng said to Mr. Gu: "father, my son went to the palace today. Everything is as usual in the palace. This time, Jin Wuwei encircles Ning Wangfu, and is not alone. In other palaces, there are also guards at the gate to prevent people from entering and leaving. The son thought, this time the matter certainly is not dangerous, will soon pass


    Mr. Gu said, "yes, I don''t know.".


    Xie asked, "will Gu Jiu come back tomorrow?"


    Gu Cheng nodded. "The second sister said that she was sure that she would come back tomorrow."


    "I don''t think she will come back tomorrow. The palace has been surrounded. She can''t even get out of the palace. How can she come back? "


    Master Gu sighed to himself, "it doesn''t matter whether you come back at this time. The important thing is, how serious is the Lord there? Will it affect our Gu Fu? "


    Gu said: "of course, we will not be implicated in Gu Fu. The younger sister is a new wife. Even if there is an accident in the palace, it will not be counted as the sister''s head, let alone the head of Gu''s house. "


    Gu''s tone is very positive. He seems to be at ease with Gu Jiu.


    Xie''s eyes were gloomy, "Sanlang, don''t talk big. Regardless of whether she is a bride or not, she is now a member of the palace. As the saying goes, both prosperity and loss are lost, and there is absolutely no possibility of her being excluded from the list alone. "


    "No more."


    Mr. Gu finally made up his mind.


    "We''ll wait and see for two days," he said


    Xie''s a little unwilling, "master, be sure to be confused."


    Mr. Gu waved his hand, "don''t talk about something. As soon as there was an accident in the palace, I was anxious to get rid of the relationship with the palace. In the eyes of the world, I was not a villain. When things come to an end, it''s not too late to get rid of the relationship with the palace. "


    "But in case..."


    "There is no accident. It''s settled. "


    Mr. Gu settled down and left with his sleeve.


    Gu Gu also left.


    In the hall, only Xie''s wife and son are left.


    Xie''s exasperated, "I don''t know what the master thinks. It''s obvious, but I don''t want to make up my mind. "


    Gu Cheng frowned. "Mother, that''s not what I said. What if the king is safe and sound in the end? "


    But Xie said, "I bet the Lord will have an accident this time. Look at it. You''ll regret it sooner or later. "


    Gu shook her head. She couldn''t talk about it. She just said goodbye.


    The palace.


    Princess Pei fainted, Gu Jiu quickly ordered people to carry the princess back to CHUNHETANG. At the same time, he ordered people to go out of the palace to ask the grand doctor.


    Jin Wuwei, who was guarding the gate of the palace, was not in a dilemma. He let people out of the palace to invite the grand doctor.


    All the people who arrived at Chunhe hall were worried.


    The prince is trapped in the palace and the princess is unconscious. What can I do.


    Everyone seems to have lost the backbone, and they are all in a state of panic.


    Gu Jiuduan sat by the bed.


    Under the cover of her sleeve, she was quietly examining the pulse of Princess Pei.


    Depressed in the heart, repeatedly stimulated, extremely angry, so fainted in the past.


    Pei''s condition needs to be recuperated.


    However, when the palace is full of troubles, the imperial concubine can not be quiet. It''s good not to be affected by the bad news.


    Gu Jiu took back his hand, looked at the anxious, worried, helpless crowd and said, "the princess and empress are very angry, and have fainted for a while. I think it should be no big problem. You don''t have to worry too much. "


    "How do you know that the mother''s health is not serious? Are you a doctor Xiao qin''er stood up and looked at Jiu.


    Gu Jiu picks eyebrows. She and Xiao qin''er are born to be against each other. There are some reasons for the discord between Liu Zhao and Liu Yi brothers. The most important reason is the dispute of interests and power.


    There can only be one person in charge in such a large palace.Under the imperial concubine, whether she is respected by Xiao qin''er or Gu Jiu must be disputed.


    Whoever holds the power of the palace will hold the finance of the palace.


    Power is benefit.


    Because of their different positions, they are doomed to be unable to coexist peacefully.


    There is always one person who has to submit to the feet of another.


    Either she plays Xiao qin''er or Gu Jiu.


    Therefore, whenever there is a chance, Xiao qin''er will always go out and find Gu Jiu''s trouble.


    It doesn''t have to be useful. It may even be killed.


    However, if she did not make such a gesture, the people in the palace would think that she had submitted to Gu Jiu and respected him.


    So even if you know that a little dispute doesn''t work, you have to fight.


    It''s like an office fight.


    Not every fight is related to interests, and most of the time, it is purely because of the position, because they are not satisfied with the other side.


    It''s not surprising that many people have done things that are harmful to others and not beneficial to themselves.


    Gu Jiu asks Xiao qin''er, "four younger brothers and sisters are looking forward to the princess''s wife''s serious illness?"


    Xiao qin''er was angry, "don''t misinterpret what I mean. You are not a doctor, how can you judge that the mother''s health is not in a big way? In case the mother''s wife is in a bad condition and delays her illness, can you bear the responsibility? "


    Gu Jiu sneered, "before you come, I have ordered people to ask for a doctor. The grand doctor will arrive soon, and will not delay the princess''s illness in any case. Four younger brothers and sisters, before I am convicted next time, I will understand the situation. Otherwise, you will be the one who is disgraced. "


    As soon as the voice fell, the servant girl at the door reported that the doctor was coming.


    When he saw the room full of people, he couldn''t help frowning.


    "There are so many people that there is no air in the room, which affects the health of the princess. Get out of here. Don''t crowd in. "


    Gu Jiu nodded, "that''s the trouble Li Tai Yi."


    After that, Gu Jiu took the lead out of the bedroom.


    The rest of them waited, and they all went out.


    Everyone was waiting for news in the side hall, and everyone was full of worries.


    Ouyang Fu twisted handkerchief, quietly asked Gu Jiu, "sister-in-law, mother Princess will be OK."


    Gu Jiu said, "don''t worry. The mother and concubine will be safe. "


    "What will happen to the prince and the eldest son in the palace?"


    Gu Jiu stares at Ouyang Fu, "I don''t know."


    Ouyang Fu bowed her head and could not conceal her disappointment.


    She also thought Gu Jiu would know something, hoping to get some information from Gu Jiu.


    A moment later, Doctor Li came out of the bedroom.


    The crowd rushed up and asked, "what about the princess? Does it matter? "


    Li Taiyi coughed slightly and interrupted people''s questions.


    When everyone was quiet, he said, "the princess was so angry that she was in a coma. I''ve already pricked the needle for the princess. I''m awake. I''m fine. But you need to be quiet. Don''t disturb. In addition, I will prescribe another prescription and take the medicine according to the prescription every day. "


    "Is the princess in good health?"


    "That''s nature."


    Everyone is happy.


    Fortunately, I can''t help but look at Gu Jiu.


    I didn''t expect that Gu Jiu was right. The princess''s health is really fine.


    "Princess Qin, please come in. Everybody else


    Shen side imperial concubine asks: "does the princess even see us?"


    Mother Qin nodded, "the princess''s body is empty and her energy is limited. We still need to be considerate."


    "What about me? I want to share my worries with my mother. " Xiao qin''er asked.


    Mother Qin shook her head. "The princess didn''t say she wanted to see the four ladies."


    Xiao qin''er''s face changed, biting her lips, her eyes suddenly toward Gu Jiu.


    Gu Jiu is indifferent and walks into the bedroom with mother Qin.


    She knows why Princess Pei wants to see her.


    Pei had already sat up, leaning against the head of the bed.


    She beckons to Gu Jiu, indicating that Gu Jiu is sitting on the bench in front of the bed, close to it for easy talking.


    Gu Jiu was as good as a stream, concerned and asked, "is the mother''s health better?"


    Pei''s face was pale, and she looked weak and godless. "That''s it. Does Jin Wuwei''s arrest mean that the Lord is in danger? "


    Gu Jiu shakes his head, "it''s not like this."


    Pei stares at Gu Jiu.


    Gu Jiu lowered his voice and said, "Jin Wuwei''s arrest can only prove one point. They didn''t ask for any useful clues about the prince and the childe. It can be inferred that Jin Wuwei didn''t ask for anything useful from other princes. "


    "But Jin Wuwei arrested people and sent them to prison. Can those servants of yellow gate be able to bear the heavy punishment? What should we do once we say something unfavorable to the Lord? "


    Pei was anxious and flustered. His hands tightly grasped the brocade quilt, and his veins were protruding.


    Gu Jiu comforted: "even if those inner servants Huang men could not bear the heavy punishment and confess, did the mother and Princess think that they could tell many facts that are not conducive to the prince?It is well known that the Lord is ridiculous. Those yellow door chamberlains can confess nothing more than drinking, gambling, robbing women and so on.


    Can those people say one thing that is really related to the prince''s poisoning? Or does the princess think that the prince was poisoned by someone else


    Pei denied in a harsh voice, "the prince has nothing to do with the poisoning of the prince. What Princess Ben is worried about is that some people will not be able to bear the heavy punishment. In order to get rid of her, she will talk nonsense


    Gu Jiu shakes his head, "the mother''s worry is superfluous. As far as I know, the palace man who poisoned the prince had been waiting in the East Palace more than ten years ago. In other words, the man had been lurking in the east palace for at least ten years.


    The little yellow gates around the LORD came to the palace eight years ago. Although the two servants are the old people around the king, they are only responsible for the daily life and food of the Lord, and their knowledge is limited. "


    In Gu Jiu''s opinion, if it was king Ning who poisoned the prince, he would take action only after careful consideration. And at the beginning of the operation, the tail was cut off and all the evidence was destroyed.


    Therefore, no matter how Jin Wuwei investigates, it is impossible to ask the truth from the dead.


    As long as Ning Wang insisted that he was wronged, Jin Wuwei did not dare to punish the king.


    Unless the emperor does not ask for evidence, he will convict Ning King Ning on the basis of suspicion.


    In this way, it will be sooner or later for King Ning to return.


    It''s just that Liu Zhao suffered.


    In fact, Liu Zhao was in charge of many private affairs of King Ning.


    Are people around Liu Zhao strict?


    Pei Shi is still worried, "the people who went to Lu Hou''s house haven''t come back yet?"


    Gu Jiu shook his head, "never came back. It is very likely that he was blocked out of the door by Jin Wu Wei, who was not allowed to enter


    Pei''s brow frowned, "what can I do?"


    "Don''t worry about your mother and concubine. Your father will come back safely." Gu Jiu''s voice is gentle and soothing.


    Pei grabs Gu Jiu''s wrist.


    Gu Jiu feels pain, but it''s hard to shake off Pei''s hand.


    Pei Shi stares at Gu Jiu, saying, "can you come back safely? You didn''t lie to the princess? "


    Gu Jiu nods heavily, "daughter-in-law dare not deceive mother imperial concubine."


    Pei''s sigh of relief, "it''s good to come back safely. Princess Ben is sure that the prince''s poisoning has nothing to do with the prince. There is nothing wrong with saying that the Lord knows how to eat, drink and play. It is impossible to say that the prince was planning decades ago to install spies in the East Palace and wait for an opportunity to poison the prince. The Lord doesn''t have that ability. "


    Gu Jiu doesn''t know what to say.


    If King Ning knew that Pei looked down on him so much, he would not be satisfied, or would he feel congested.


    Is king Ning really as Pei said, without wisdom?


    Gu Jiu slowly shakes his head, she does not agree with Pei''s words.


    When Ning Wang was very young, he knew that the maids of the sleeping Xingqing palace were self polluting. He lowered the standards of the emperor to him. In this case, we can see that Ning Wang did not lack wisdom and courage.


    Be cruel to others, even harder to yourself.


    Like this kind of self pollution method which risks being denounced, ordinary people do not have the courage to try.


    Gu Jiu said: "since the prince is poisoned and it is not the king who did it, his majesty will release him sooner or later."


    Pei repeatedly nodded, "you are right. The Lord will come back sooner or later."


    The servant girl ordered tranquilizing incense.


    Pei''s spirit is not good, and soon went to sleep.


    Gu Jiu gets up, steps lightly and leaves quietly.


    She did not expect that Ouyang Fu was standing under the eaves, waiting for her.


    "Sister-in-law, is the princess OK?"


    Gu Jiu nods, "the mother imperial concubine has nothing to do, has already fallen asleep. Why didn''t the second brother and sister come back to the room? "


    Ouyang Fu was full of worry. "I don''t feel at ease. I want to stay and take care of my mother."


    "My second brother and sister have a heart. However, the mother''s concubine was taken care of by her servants and mothers. My second brother and sister are tired for two days. I''d better go back to my room and have a rest. "


    "And sister-in-law?"


    "I''m going back to my room, too."


    "Will my sister-in-law go back to her mother''s house on the second day of the second day of the new year?"


    Gu Jiu said: "I would like to go back to my mother''s house. I''m worried that the guard at the door of jinwuwei won''t let me out of the house."


    Ouyang Fu looked haggard, "sister-in-law, what should I do now?"


    Gu Jiu looked at the night sky and said after a long time, "this is the second younger brother and younger sister who should ask the second childe. I''m a housewife. I don''t understand the overall situation of the court. I don''t even know the rules of the palace. "


    "Sister in law, why should she be modest?"


    Gu Jiu smiles, "second younger sister, forgive me for not accompanying. Tired for a day, I go back to my room to have a rest. Farewell


    Gu Jiu walked briskly and didn''t give Ouyang Fu a chance to ask.


    Ouyang Fu stamped her feet, but she had no choice but to return to her room first.


    Gu Jiu is very tired, but not sleepy.


    After washing, she leaned against the soft collapse of her small study and closed her eyes.


    For a moment, she opened her eyes abruptly. "Go, call in the valet donnay."The green plum took orders and left.


    Deng Cunli was invited to the small study, "the old slave said hello to his wife."


    "Excuse me, sit down and talk."


    after a pause, Gu Jiu opened the door and asked, "Deng Nei Shi has been an official in the palace for decades. In your opinion, your majesty will deal with the case of Prince poisoning in the end?"


    Deng Cunli thought about it. "There are two possibilities."


    "I''d like to hear more about it."


    "The first possibility is that if the real murderer is found out, he will be executed directly, and at the same time, the imperial palace will be cleaned up again. The prince''s highness can also get a breath.


    The second possibility is that there is no real murderer, and the case has become an open case. However, his majesty is suspicious and will punish all the princes severely. The fine is light and may even directly remove the titles of princes. The crown prince becomes the target and is not far away from being abandoned. "


    Gu nine secretly nodded, "which one do you think is more likely?"


    Deng Cunli said: "this question, madam must have the answer."


    Gu Jiu smiles and says, "my answer is that there is no real murderer."


    "It is. There can be no real culprit in this case. "


    The court, the civil service, the military general, the tripartite game.


    In private, the court has contacted the generals, and they will not allow the real murderer in this case to give an account to the prince.


    The group of people, spent nearly ten years, finally let the emperor side, no one speak for the prince.


    One hundred steps have already taken 90 steps. We must not fail in the last ten steps.


    Even if thousands of people were to die, they would not hesitate to pull the Prince down.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 250

    On the 16th day of the first lunar month, the first great court meeting of the new year.


    On this day, the Emperor gave two important decrees.


    The first edict was to punish the three families of the Chen family. Chen''s son-in-law, as the first criminal, was killed and abandoned.


    In the second edict, Princess Huyang was reduced from Princess Jue to princess, and she was punished for three years.


    When two decrees were issued, all officials were silent.


    Chen''s son-in-law made coins privately and robbed tombs. The Chen family are all accomplices. It is too harsh to punish the three clans.


    Moreover, Chen''s son-in-law is still the son-in-law of the emperor. He has to cut his back and abandon the city for his son-in-law. Does he have to split up his body to treat others?


    All officials were shocked.


    What is more shocking is that Princess Huyang is the son of heaven''s daughter, but she has not escaped punishment.


    The prince should be demoted, his salary should be punished, and the emperor''s stinginess should be used to confer the royal family. Unless the new emperor ascends the throne, the title of Princess Huyang will never return to the princess rank when the emperor is alive.


    The two decrees made the officials afraid.


    The emperor is more and more strict, more and more irritable.


    Moreover, the emperor can''t wait to be beheaded after autumn.


    On the third day, the eastern suburb food market was full of people.


    On this day, a hundred members of the Chen family will be beheaded here.


    Many people came to the eastern suburb food market in disguise.


    Gu Jiu didn''t go anywhere.


    The weather was seldom warm and the sun came out.


    She sat at her desk and wrote down an essay about her mood.


    The cold wind, blowing in from the window, blowing the pages, also blowing away the melancholy mood between Gu Jiu''s eyebrows.


    Xiaocui came back from the outside, pale.


    Huangmen Baizhong said: "I told you not to look, you still look."


    Xiaocui waves her hand and is impatient to talk to Bai Zhong.


    Gu Jiu stopped writing and asked, "what''s the matter? You and Bai Zhong go out together and have a good time? "


    Xiaocui looked ugly. "Madam, the Chen family is so miserable."


    Early this morning, Xiao Cui went out with Bai Zhong to observe the punishment. Did not expect to be stimulated, all over the body, inside and outside, uncomfortable to death.


    "The first person to execute the sentence was Chen''s son-in-law, and his majesty sentenced him to cut his back and abandon the city. He was supposed to die happily, but he didn''t want to be executed. His hand was blunt and his knife was blunt. He cut his waist three times.


    Chen''s son-in-law didn''t die for the first time. He dragged half of his body forward for three steps.


    He looked to the west, looked at the direction of the princess''s house, and finally swallowed his last breath


    "The Chen family and others died simply. The man beheaded and the woman gave poison. It''s just that the youngest one is less than two years old, and he is also... "


    Xiaocui can''t go on. Today''s scene of Chen''s son-in-law''s waist cutting will leave her a lifelong shadow.


    It''s horrible!


    Too bloody, too cruel.


    "This is still the son-in-law. This is the end. As a general official, I can''t imagine the consequences. "


    Gu Jiu''s face is not very good after listening.


    She asked Xiaocui to take a rest for a few days and make a good adjustment. Try not to think about that bloody scene.


    After that, she called Bai Zhong to her side, "what did you see?"


    Bai Zhong bowed down and said, "the prison officer is the Minister of the Ministry of punishment and the prime minister. Several other brides in law all disguised and appeared in the execution ground. Huyang county magistrate''s family order adult, also in the execution ground, said to collect the body for the Chen family. Some other officials are also observing the punishment. "


    Gu Jiu nodded and asked, "does your majesty have a bodyguard to watch the punishment?"


    Bai Zhong shakes his head, "no one in the palace has ever appeared in the eastern suburb food market."


    Gu Jiu sighed and got up, "follow me to see Princess Huyang."


    The former Huyang princess''s mansion became Huyang princess''s mansion. Kim woo Wai has also withdrawn.


    However, Princess Huyang did not move back. She still lived in the palace.


    Gu Jiu brings people to the guest house.


    The princess of Huyang was wearing a royal uniform and sitting on the throne.


    Her two children had tears on their faces and fear in their eyes.


    When Gu Jiu comes in, Huyang princess''s stiff face finally has a reaction.


    She opened her mouth and asked softly, "is the execution over?"


    Gu Jiu nodded, "it''s over."


    "He, he was really cut off from the market?"


    "Yes, Chen''s son-in-law was cut off from the city by his waist, and his body would not be collected until three days later."


    "Is it painful to die?"


    Huyang princess looked at Gu Jiu eagerly, her eyes, this moment full of too much emotion, is regret, or hate?


    Gu Jiu hesitated for a moment, and said in a slightly heavy tone: "he died with his eyes closed."


    Princess Huyang cried out.


    "It''s my palace who hurt him. It''s all my fault. Why am I not the one who died? "


    Princess Huyang cried out of breath.


    Chen Min and Chen LV, brother and sister, also cried.Brother and sister are half grown up, and have been well-off since childhood. Since experiencing a series of changes, brother and sister have grown up rapidly in a short period of time and are much more sensible than before.


    Even though they were crying, they didn''t say a word of resentment.


    According to the law, their brothers and sisters are also killing the three clans. They are also damned.


    Just like the little cousin who is under two years old, he will die under the knife and axe before he can see the world clearly.


    But because their mother was a princess and their grandfather was the son of heaven, they were able to save their lives.


    Gu Jiu sighed, "please forgive me."


    Princess Huyang cried uncontrollably, "I didn''t expect that it would be such a consequence. I didn''t expect that my father would be so cruel. "


    Gu Jiu has no expression and listens to the cry of Princess Huyang.


    She was complaining and seeking comfort.


    She was also afraid.


    For the first time, she felt the coldness of imperial power, which made her shudder.


    These days, she lives with fear, how she is afraid that one day, she will also get a glass of poisonous wine.


    Gu Jiu told his servants to take good care of their mother and son, and left the guest house.


    The sky is blue, but the mood is full of haze.


    "Don''t think too much, madam. Everything will be OK," said green plum


    Gu Jiu shakes his head.


    Wang Ye and Liu Zhao, now where they are, she did not know.


    The case of Prince poisoning is complicated.


    When investigating the case, he did not forget to stir up the water more and more turbid.


    I really don''t know how many people will be involved in the case of Prince poisoning.


    But there is good news.


    Jinwuwei, who was at the gate of the palace, was withdrawn early in the morning.


    All the people in the palace are no longer restricted from entering and leaving.


    Walking in the mansion, the atmosphere of the palace is very strange.


    On the one hand, we were cautious and panicked. On the other hand, he was excited because his son-in-law was cut off and abandoned the city. He gathered together and whispered.


    Seeing Gu Jiu''s arrival, they are all scattered.


    Green plum said: "these people are too disrespectful, what words dare to say."


    Gu Jiu said, "ignore those people. Follow me to CHUNHETANG. "


    Pei was still in charge of the palace.


    It''s just that Pei didn''t want to be a director recently.


    During the whole new year, I have been miserable, depressed and took medicine for a long time.


    When Gu Jiu comes to CHUNHETANG, Xiao qin''er and Ouyang Fu are filial piety in front of PEI.


    Pei was lying on the soft collapse with no spirit.


    "The daughter-in-law greets the mother''s concubine. Is she better today?"


    Pei''s first, um, "you have a mind. Sit down and talk."


    Gu Jiu nodded and sat on the ground a few days before the case.


    "Did you send someone to see it?" Pei asked directly


    Gu Jiu nodded, "yes. After the execution, the magistrate''s family order is taking people to collect the corpses for the Chen family. "


    Pei Shi sighed, "Chen''s son-in-law died miserably."


    It is also the most serious punishment in this dynasty.


    "Fortunately, it''s all over."


    The atmosphere in the hall changed sharply and the needle could be heard.


    Xiao qin''er looks innocent and at a loss. "Did I say something wrong?" she said uneasily


    Gu Jiu said indifferently: "is the safety of the prince and the young master forgotten?"


    Xiao qin''er looked at Pei''s family. "My mother, I''m talking about the Chen family''s case. I have no other ideas."


    Pei''s hand waved, "OK, you don''t have to say, this princess knows."


    With that, Pei sighed again.


    From the beginning of anxiety, anxiety, to the present calm, Pei also has a mental journey.


    Gu Jiu thinks that maybe she should do something to prevent Liu Zhao from falling into the prince poisoning case.


    It''s just that it''s hard to be measured in how to do it.


    The son of heaven is suspicious and irascible. He is ready to kill people.


    If she stands out, it is very likely that people will not be saved, but will put herself in.


    "Madame, the Lord is back."


    Just at this time, the servant reported that King Ning was back.


    Pei sat up abruptly, "what do you say? Is the Lord really back? "


    The servant said definitely, "the Lord is really back and has entered the gate."


    Pei quickly got up and went outside.


    Gu Jiu fell behind and stopped the messenger, "is the eldest son back?"


    The servant shook his head, "I didn''t see the eldest son."


    Gu Jiu frowned and hurriedly followed Pei''s family and went out to see King Ning.


    Ning Wang is really back.


    His complexion was good, and he did not see thin. It was obvious that King Ning did not suffer during this period of time.


    "Lord!"As soon as Pei saw King Ning, he cried.


    Wang Ye raised Pei''s hand and said, "what are you crying about? Isn''t this king back?"


    Pei''s tears like rain, eyes affectionately looking at Ning Wang, "Wang Ye suffered."


    Ning Wang Hun said carelessly, "I didn''t suffer any hardship, but I couldn''t be free. Fortunately, he has finally come back, and the palace is comfortable. "


    King Ning took Pei and sat down on the throne.


    After hearing about the return of King Ning, Shen Bian Fei and others rushed to the Imperial Palace one after another.


    For a moment, the hall was full of Ning Wang and his wife and concubine, how to cry, how to pacify and so on.


    Gu Jiu coughed gently, which attracted the attention of all.


    Gu Jiu came straight to the point and asked directly, "father, what about your son? Why didn''t he come back with his father? "


    "He..."


    Ning Wang looked a little gloomy, "he took the place of the king, and now he is locked in the Zongzheng temple."


    Pei immediately became nervous, "what''s going on? Why is zhao''er still locked up when the Lord returns? It is impossible for the prince to be related to the imperial edict. How could your majesty be so confused. "


    "Be careful


    King Ning reminded Pei to speak carefully.


    Pei''s face was pale, and the muscles on his face trembled. "Lord, are you still hiding something? Tell me why zhao''er was locked up? "


    Rather the king frowned, "he was locked up, there is a reason to be locked up, you do not ask."


    Pei Shi embarrassed, but really did not ask.


    Gu Jiu refused to accept this vague answer.


    "Father, is it your Majesty''s intention to detain the eldest son?"


    Ning Wang nodded, "of course, it''s the old man''s meaning."


    Gu Jiu asked again: "is it because of the case of Chen''s son-in-law, or is it because of the prince''s poisoning?"


    Ning Wang stares at Gu Jiu, "your news is smart."


    Gu nine facial expression is expressionless, "still ask father king real speech to tell."


    King Ning perfunctorily said, "there are all."


    Gu Jiu frowned. "So, is the eldest son taking the blame for his father?"


    "Presumptuous! What do you say? " King Ning was displeased and scolded Gu Jiu rarely.


    Gu Jiu grimace, "daughter-in-law or new wife, daughter-in-law do not want to be a widow, so please tell the truth."


    King Ning snorted, "don''t worry, zhao''er is the emperor''s grandson. If you can''t die, you won''t be a widow. You can stay at home and wait patiently for zhao''er to come back. "


    "Father, when will the eldest son return?"


    Ning Wang bared his teeth. How can he answer this question.


    He could only say, "I don''t know."


    Gu Jiu''s face was clouded with clouds, "may I ask the father, who is being held in prison besides the childe?"


    King Ning said, "there are thirteen princes, fifteen princes."


    "In this case, there is only a young master?"


    "Exactly."


    Gu Jiu sneered, "the daughter-in-law often hears that his majesty is extremely kind to the emperor and grandson, and he hardly criticizes him too much. It''s really strange that the eldest son was detained as a grandson. If you think about it carefully, are you really taking the blame for your father? "


    Ning Wang stares at Gu Jiu, "Dalang daughter-in-law, you should consider the consequences."


    Gu Jiu bows his head and smiles.


    She remembered her second uncle''s warning.


    Her second uncle reminded her not to offend King Ning when she was in the palace.


    Ning Wang was cruel to himself and more cruel to others.


    Offending the princess, it''s really hard for a while. He angered King Ning, but he may lose his life.


    The sudden death of beauty Wu is a living example.


    Gu Jiu has got the answer he wants, so he doesn''t do entanglement.


    She slightly bowed, "father Wang good life rest, daughter-in-law quit."


    Finish saying, Gu Jiu takes a person, straight away.


    No one stopped.


    Ning Wang didn''t say anything.


    He just slightly narrowed his eyes, eyes complex looking at Gu Jiu''s back.


    Inside the hall, there was a strange silence.


    Pei looked at the king of Ning, "Lord, the imperial edict will be ok?"


    King Ning said angrily, "what can I do for you? Are you doubting the king


    Pei''s recognition counsels, "concubine body did not suspect the Lord."


    Ning Wang Leng hum a, "this matter does not want to mention again."


    With that, he swung his sleeve and left.


    Gu Jiu, with a gloomy face, returned to the eastern courtyard.


    Qingmei and mother Fang advised her together.


    "Don''t be angry, madam. Anger hurts the liver. "


    "Fortunately, Madame left in time. The maidservant watched. If the lady continued to press her step by step, the LORD would punish her on the spot. "


    Gu Jiu said coldly, "the Lord can certainly cure me. He is a prince and father-in-law. No matter what his status is, I can''t bear it. Rational approach, avoid its edge, so my wife will decisively leave. Go and call for Qin and chess. Mrs. Ben asked themAfter a while, eight servant girls were called to the upper room.


    Although Gu Jiu is angry with Ning Wang, she is not confused by the anger. On the contrary, he arranged the affairs rationally.


    Her eyes swept over everyone''s faces, and then said, "you must have heard that the Lord has returned, but the young master has not come back.


    The prince said that the young master is currently in the Zongzheng temple, and his majesty has ordered the matter himself.


    No one can tell how long the young master will be detained. They may be detained for three or five months, or three or five years, or even ten or eight years.


    My wife asked you, who would like to go to the Zongzheng temple to serve the young master


    The eight servant girls looked at each other and their faces changed.


    "Madam, are you really locked up?" he asked carefully


    Gu Jiu''s face was serious, "such a big thing, how can I joke with you. If you want to serve the young master, say so. In the morning, my wife will send you over. "


    All the servant girls are low.


    Gu Jiu sneered, "it seems that you are not willing to go to the Zongzheng temple to serve the young master."


    "Excuse me, madam. Maybe I''m more suitable to be a servant in Zongzheng temple."


    If you don''t want to go, you just don''t want to go.


    As a servant girl, but all of them are light and afraid of heavy ones. They are more respectable than the ladies of ordinary official families.


    I don''t want to think about who gave this honor.


    Sure enough, the rich life of the palace made several servant girls forget their duty.


    Gu Jiu sneered.


    Liu Zhao was also a failure. Once in trouble, no servant girl was willing to serve her.


    Gu Jiu didn''t take the opportunity to make a fuss. She ordered: "get the childe''s bedding and clothes ready, and someone will take them over tomorrow. Get out of the way, all of you. "


    "Madame Xie."


    Several servant girls filed out.


    "Pooh!"


    Green plum disdains a way: "each is not good thing, childe is in trouble, they unexpectedly don''t go to serve. The lady is too kind to let them go easily


    "This is not the time to worry about these things," Gu said. Prepare more books, brush, ink, paper and inkstone, the common utensils used by young master. I''ll go to Zongzheng temple with me early tomorrow morning. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 251

    Early in the morning, several carriages left the palace through the side door.


    No one dares to stop.


    The carriage all the way to the west, toward the most western capital Zongzheng temple.


    Zongzheng temple, a shabby courtyard. The Shao Fu was used as a prison for the royal family.


    Originally, it was not called Zongzheng temple, but Wuliang temple.


    Later, the temple was taken back to the Shaofu. The Shaofu saw that the place was remote and dark, which was a good place for prisoners.


    So the temple was changed and used as a prison for the royal family.


    Over the years, no one remembers Wuliang temple, but when it comes to Zongzheng temple, no one knows.


    The more westward, the more desolate.


    Because of the existence of Zongzheng temple, the residents around gradually moved away. So that this area is more remote and gloomy.


    At the Zongzheng temple, officials came out.


    Deng Cunli came forward to deal with officials.


    Gu Jiu also got out of the carriage and let the officials look after him.


    The official verified his identity, pointed to several carriages behind him and asked, "what are all on them?"


    Deng Cunli said in a hurry: "it''s bedding, clothes, books, ink, paper, inkstone and other things."


    The official said, "according to the law, I have to check the objects."


    "Should be, should be."


    With that, Deng Cunli put a purse into the hands of the officials.


    The official pinched his weight and gave a satisfied smile.


    He took some of the clerks with him, checked the carriage at will, and then said, "OK, everything can be brought in. But with the exception of Madame, you can only bring in four people at most. "


    Deng Cunli looks at Gu Jiu.


    Gu Jiu ordered the boy to wash the pen, wash the name of the ink, "you two go in with my wife."


    Then, Gu Jiu ordered the name of green plum.


    With Deng Cunli, there are just four people.


    Four people carrying a lot of luggage, followed Gu Jiu into the Zongzheng temple.


    A door separates the prisoner from the free body.


    A door, outside the bright sun, the door is cold and terrible.


    The official led the way, took them five people through the long corridor, came to a small courtyard, "Zhao Madame, the prince Zhao is locked in it. Please go in by yourself. "


    Gu Jiu nodded, "thank you very much."


    Deng Cunli gave another purse.


    There was a hundred taels of silver in the purse.


    The official took his purse and left with satisfaction.


    Gu Jiu pushes the door in.


    The old gate creaked. Like the old man in his old age, he is like this gloomy Zongzheng temple.


    That sound creak, hit in the heart, like a blunt knife, cutting the flesh of the heart.


    Along with the harsh creak, it was the sound of the piano.


    The music is melodious and peaceful.


    Gu Jiu stops to listen. The state of mind of the player is just like the sound of the piano. It is as peaceful as a stream and a river.


    Gu Jiu suddenly laughed, "let''s go, let''s go in and see the young master."


    This is a tiny courtyard.


    There are two main rooms and two wing rooms. There is an old locust tree and a well in the yard.


    Under the eaves, a stove was burning, and on top of the stove was a kettle.


    Gu Jiu looks at the courtyard. Has Liu Zhao lived in such a simple and narrow courtyard in his life?


    At this time, the sound of the piano stopped suddenly.


    When the door of the main house was pushed open, Lin Shuping came out.


    When he saw Gu Jiu, he was obviously stunned.


    "Madame! Young master, it''s the lady. "


    Lin Shuping exclaimed excitedly.


    The sun went through the door and reflected on the man''s face. The man was sitting in front of the desk with a golden glow all over his body.


    Gu Jiu narrowed his eyes, as if to see more clearly.


    At this moment, Liu Zhao laughed.


    He welcomed it with a smile, and it was an invitation.


    Step by step, Gu Jiu moved forward slowly.


    Short distance, there is always a moment to finish.


    She came to Liu Zhao and sat on the ground, facing Liu Zhao.


    "Here you are


    "I''ll see if you''re doing well."


    Liu Zhao, dressed in black, looked pale and looked like a sick and weak childe.


    Then Gu Jiu knows that under his weak appearance, he is a strong body.


    He just looks sick on his face, but he is not weak at all.


    Liu Zhao''s smile is still hanging on his face, smiling pure, gentle, like a passionate childe, looking at the woman he loves most.


    However, Gu Jiu is always willing to take on the role of evil scenery.


    "Can you laugh when you''re in jail? You''re not afraid to be locked up for ten or eight years? Aren''t you afraid of Ben Hugh


    Liu Zhao''s smile couldn''t stop, and the corners of his mouth smoked, "do you still want to quit this childe? Who gave you the courage? "


    Gu Jiu did not answer the question, "Your Majesty likes your grandchildren most, and he never has the heart to criticize him. Why are you locked up in the Zongzheng temple this time? Is your majesty disgusted with you? "Liu Zhao stares at Gu Jiu, "it doesn''t matter if I am locked up. Tell me first, who gave you the courage to quit me? "


    Gu Jiuchao rolled his eyes, "I don''t need anyone to give me courage. If you really let me live for ten years and eight years, I will give you up. "


    He lived in the palace for ten years and eight years. In those days, Gu Jiu might be driven crazy and killed several people first. People don''t know the ghost.


    Liu Zhao took Gu Jiu''s hand, very hard.


    Gu Jiu eats pain, "you always hurt me."


    Liu Zhao relaxed his strength, but did not let go.


    "You don''t want to get rid of me," he said. You are my son''s man, and your death is my son''s ghost. "


    Gu Jiu asked, "when will you leave here? Don''t tell me it will take three or five years? "


    Liu Zhao sneered and joked, "can''t you stand loneliness?"


    "I can''t stand the days when no one supports me."


    Liu Zhao laughed.


    Outside, Lin Shuping listened to the laughter and began to laugh.


    So many days, the young master finally laughed.


    Congratulations.


    It can be seen that the wife still has a way.


    Gu Jiu''s frankness made Liu Zhao very happy.


    He said, "don''t worry, I will support you all my life. Half a year at most, I can go out. "


    Gu nine frowns, "want so long?"


    "It''s fast. You can''t be too hard on me."


    Gu Jiu thought for a moment and asked, "why does your majesty keep you here? Are you taking the place of the king? "


    Liu Zhao''s eyes were hot and he was staring at Gu Jiu.


    Gu Jiu wiped his cheek, "Why are you always staring at me?"


    "Because you look good."


    "Don''t talk about him. Answer my questions."


    Gu Jiu had a look of disdain for Liu Zhao.


    Liu Zhao asked, "do you know about the prince''s poisoning?"


    Gu Jiu nodded, "I heard about it. You''re being held here because the crown prince was poisoned? Are you the spy of Donggong


    Liu Zhao shook his head. "You just need to know that I''m being held here to save the palace."


    Gu Jiu obviously doesn''t accept his statement.


    "Did you really poison it?"


    Gu Jiu didn''t believe it.


    How old was Liu Zhao ten years ago? Who has the ability to plant spies in the East Palace and poison the prince.


    Liu Zhao was silent for a moment. "The emperor doesn''t need to know who poisoned the prince. He just needs an excuse and a reason."


    Gu Jiu was puzzled at first, then suddenly realized.


    As expected, as she and Deng Cunli thought, the court did not need a real murderer.


    It doesn''t matter who poisoned the east palace.


    What''s important is that one thing happened. This made the emperor more suspicious and irritable.


    Chen''s son-in-law was sentenced to be cut off and abandoned the city. It was not that the emperor was poisoned by the prince.


    The prince is poisoned. It seems that the prince is innocent. But is that really the case?


    With his Majesty''s suspicious nature, will he really doubt the prince?


    Everyone knows that at this time, Donggong is in danger.


    Donggong does not want to be caught with his hands tied. He can completely direct himself and play a trick of Prince poisoning, delaying time.


    That''s too likely.


    With the suspicious character of the emperor, when Liu Zhao was put into Zongzheng temple, he would look at the east palace.


    Once the East Palace is watched by the emperor, the East Palace is not far away from the end.


    If she was a princess, what would she do?


    Get caught with your hands down?


    How to break the boat?


    Or actively show weakness, the request to abolish the crown prince?


    Gu Jiu looks dignified, "you are detained here, really have nothing to do with Wang Ye?"


    Liu Zhao did not answer what he had asked, "I made a confession to the emperor''s grandfather on the second day of the first day of the second day of the second day of the third year. The emperor''s grandfather held me here as a punishment, a warning and a deterrent.


    For me, this is a rare experience, I need an undisturbed environment to think. Moreover, because of my confession, the emperor''s grandfather would not study his father, and the palace was preserved. "


    Gu Jiu guessed many possibilities, but he didn''t expect that Liu Zhao confessed voluntarily and was willing to be put into Zongzheng temple.


    She rubbed her eyebrows. "Yesterday the Lord returned to the palace. I pressed him step by step and asked him why you didn''t come back. I look at Wang Ye''s face. I feel guilty. It can be seen that from the beginning, he planned to throw you out


    Liu Zhao was silent.


    Gu Jiuzheng said: "you may think I am alienating your father and son. But it''s about life and death. Even if you''re not happy, I''ll say it


    "I don''t blame you. I know exactly what my father thought. He is going to throw me out at the critical moment if he can''t withstand the pressureAfter that, Liu Zhao laughed at himself, "I''m a filial son. How can I see my father throw me out. I took the initiative to stand up without him


    Gu Jiu sneered, "it''s really a filial son."


    Liu Zhao raised her eyebrows. "I took the initiative to take the responsibility and let my father breathe a sigh of relief. Next, clean up the accumulated debts of the household department. I am detained here, and my father can only deal with it by himself. "


    At this point, Gu Jiu finally knew the real purpose of Liu Zhao.


    In order to avoid the storm of clearing up the accumulated debts of the Ministry of housing, he was willing to be put into the Zongzheng temple.


    Gu Jiu asked him, "is it worth it? It''s said that the plan can''t keep up with the change. It doesn''t have to go according to your expectation. If at the end of the day, you will not regret it? "


    Liu Zhao looked peaceful and asked Gu Jiu a question, "does this childe have the choice?"


    It is their own initiative to stand out, or to be thrown out by the king of Ning, which treatment is very different.


    Gu Jiu sighed, "sure enough, marry your grandson, and you are doomed to live a peaceful life."


    Liu Zhao said grimly, "do you regret it? It''s no use regretting. "


    Gu Jiuchao rolled his eyes and said, "you can eat and sleep well here? Have those officials ever given you a look? "


    Liu Zhao shook his head slightly, "don''t worry about me. I''m here. Everything is OK except that I can''t be free. "


    Gu Jiu has already looked at Liu Zhao carefully, and he seems to be OK.


    It seems that the officials of Zongzheng temple are also very envious and dare not practice the emperor''s son and grandson at will.


    Next to the courtyard, at this time suddenly came to drink curse, and smash things issued by the bang bang, endless ears.


    She looked at Liu Zhao with questions on her face.


    Liu Zhaomei didn''t move his eyes. "There''s thirteen uncle living next door. He''s not very good-natured. He''s always going to have a rough time every two days."


    Gu Jiu said: "listen to the news, he is very angry."


    Liu Zhao nodded, "he is really angry. However, he is weak, and he is bullied by other uncles, which is normal. "


    Royal relatives are also bullying.


    If you want to give the emperor an account, you should take the weak princes out to make an assignment.


    As for the case of Prince''s poisoning, is it important to them?


    In court, none of this matters.


    The court wants the result, not the process.


    Gu Jiu called people, two boys will brush, ink, paper, inkstone, all kinds of books, all moved in.


    She said, "I know you''ve had a hard time here, so this time, I''ve brought you a lot of books for your time."


    Liu Zhao picked up a book and said with a smile, "you''ve been bothering."


    "It should be."


    The green plum is under the eaves, cooking on the stove.


    Smelling the smell of the meal, Liu Zhao said to Gu Jiu, "stay here at noon."


    It''s a request, not a request.


    Gu Jiu looks at the furnishings in the house, which is very simple and crude. There was not a spare piece of furniture and furnishings.


    Gu Jiu nodded, "let the servant clean up the room."


    Liu Zhao was in a good mood.


    Gu Jiu''s arrival, let his mood, Yin to clear.


    Green plum is good at cooking. Two dishes and one soup are made with the stove.


    The food is simple, but the atmosphere is warm.


    Gu Jiu, together with Liu Zhao, had the most humble meal since he married into the palace.


    Liu Zhao ate half, suddenly said: "you come to visit me at the beginning of every month."


    Gu Jiu picks eyebrow, "I plan to come again before you get out of prison."


    Liu Zhaoxin plug, eyebrows a draw, tough said: "every month at the beginning of a come, ink, paper, inkstone, books are more with a point."


    Gu Jiu sneered, "lonely?"


    Liu Zhao''s eyes were hungry and thirsty, as if to eat people, "my childe is naturally lonely. Would you like to stay here with me? "


    Gu Jiu shakes his head, does not have a bit of cover up whitewash, "do not want."


    She''s a real and cold woman.


    Liu Zhao said, "I am your husband."


    Gu Jiu picks eyebrow a smile, "haven''t you heard that husband and wife are birds of the same forest, when disaster comes, they fly separately?"


    Liu Zhao was able to recognize the essence of Gu Jiu.


    "You just can''t bear to suffer."


    Gu Jiu nodded again and again, "exactly. I don''t like to bear hardships, so you''ll make do with it first. Originally, I wanted to bring the servant girls over. However, all the servant girls were afraid of being light and heavy. They were afraid that they would not go out if they came in. They were not willing to come. At the end of the day, I have to bring two boys for your service


    Liu Zhaoxin Sai: "how did I marry you. Other couples share weal and woe. I wish I could run far away from you


    Gu Jiu returned Liu Zhao''s words to him intact, "regret it? It''s too late to regret. "


    Liu Zhao laughed, "I never regret. Even if you don''t want to stay, I still enjoy it. "Gu Jiu''s cheek is hot. Ma ya, this love talk makes her feel guilty. If you are someone else, you''ve already stayed with us for a long time.


    However, Gu Jiu''s brain is not hot, she is very sober.


    She said, "of course you don''t regret marrying me. Except that I can''t share the pain with you, I will do everything for you. I''ve always kept the box you gave me


    Liu Zhao said, "don''t take that box for me. It should have been given to you. You can use the money in it. The title deed and the title deed are all handed over to you. " "Gu jiuleng for a moment," that box, you let Qian Fu give it to me, not because there is iron evidence about the private coinage of Chen''s son-in-law? "


    Liu Zhao laughed, "of course not. I asked Qian Fu to give you the box because the property in it was meant to be given to you, and you would take care of it for me. As for the evidence in it, it doesn''t matter. Whether you keep it or destroy it, you can handle it yourself. "


    Gu Jiu rubs her eyebrows and dares to feel that she misunderstood Liu Zhao''s purpose from the very beginning.


    She thought that the box was left by Liu Zhao.


    It turned out to be a simple transfer of property.


    Fortunately, she did not act rashly, or she would have killed Liu Zhao.


    She glared at him. "Next time, remember to speak clearly. Don''t get me wrong. "


    Liu Zhao burst out laughing again, "do you think this childe is going to let you risk? I can''t be that kind of person. "


    Gu Jiu snorted, picked up a piece of chicken and put it into Liu Zhao''s mouth.


    Don''t believe so much food, still can''t block his mouth.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 252

    In the past of the first month, the emperor did not order to abolish the crown prince, but finally to clean up the accumulated debts of the household department.


    The emperor decreed that all departments should cooperate with the household department to clear up the accumulated debts.


    All debts owed by the Ministry of accounts should be returned to the Ministry of accounts according to the facts.


    Don''t think you don''t have to pay it back when you go to the Ministry of housing to have an autumn breeze.


    The first to bear the brunt is the numerous royal families.


    Regardless of whether there is money or not, the royal family members almost all get a lot of money from the Hubu.


    The money of the imperial court is everyone''s money.


    You can play in autumn. Why can''t I.


    No borrowing, no borrowing.


    The big deal is to make a debit note. Anyway, the Ministry of accounts will not really send someone to collect the arrears.


    It''s been so many years.


    As a result, under the plunder of autumn wind, Hubu is getting poorer and poorer. If you can''t raise taxes, you can only ask the Shaofu for help.


    The young master is also complaining. As soon as you have no money, you come to play the autumn wind. Do you really regard the Shaofu as a small treasury?


    As a result, it is not easy for the Hubu to be poor and the Shaofu to complain.


    In the past two years, natural disasters have been frequent and taxes have been reduced. However, the amount of money spent by the imperial court has not decreased, but more and more.


    It''s really a headache to sue for money every year.


    The salaries of Beijing officials are almost unable to be paid out.


    In his anger, the emperor simply set about clearing up the accumulated debts of the household department.


    If all the debts can be recovered, the Ministry of accounts will increase by 89 million taels of silver this year.


    This is a huge sum of money.


    With such a large sum of money, no one is unmoved.


    The emperor is also a layman, and he is also moved.


    MMP, I haven''t seen the money. It''s all in the pockets of you bastards.


    I now settle accounts after autumn. I spit out all that I eat and return all that I have.


    No one can be an exception, regardless of whether they are royal relatives or civil and military officials.


    Don''t pay back?


    I will let you know why the blood is so red. Good head, no, I''ll cut it for you.


    This is led by the Ministry of Finance and the Ministry of finance.


    This is the beginning of the vigorous campaign to clean up accumulated debts.


    Originally, this matter has nothing to do with Mr. Gu.


    A few years ago, he had been released as an official.


    Even if he wants to borrow money from the account department, he can''t stretch his hand that long.


    He was also one of the few officials in the capital who did not owe the Ministry of finance.


    Mr. Gu was ready to see the play. Unexpectedly, with a paper document from the Ministry of housing, he grilled him on the fire.


    The Minister of the Ministry of Hubu looked through the list of civil and military officials who owed money. Eh, he found that Mr. Gu Zhili was not on it.


    Rare!


    So he immediately sent a document to the government of the capital, asking Mr. Gu to cooperate with the accumulated debts.


    Looking at the documents, there are not only the seal of the Minister of Hubu, but also the seal of the provincial leader of the central government. Gu Dawen knows that he can''t escape this time.


    However, Mr. Gu can only respond to the order and start to cooperate with the Ministry of household to clean up the accumulated debts.


    However, I don''t know whether someone deliberately picked on him. The first thing to clear up the accumulated debts was the haixibo mansion.


    Mr. Gu scolded his mother in front of the Minister of Hubu.


    Did you do that?


    That''s his in laws.


    Is this the rhythm to make him offend his family?


    The Minister of Hubu said with a high sounding voice: "it is because Mr. Gu and Hai Xibo are in laws, it is more appropriate for you to come to the door. If you are in your own family, you will be happy if you can solve the problem of accumulated problems with kindness. "


    Mr. Gu blew his beard and glared, "did you ever do something wrong? Or did you offend the old man? "


    The Minister of Hubu laughed, "Mr. Gu is really a joker. Before that, you and I had little contact with each other. How could you offend me. I trust you, and you will be entrusted with an important task. "


    At the end of the day, the Minister of Hubu refused to change his decision. He had to ask for money from haixibo.


    When Mr. Gu leaves, he is also a man of temper.


    After a few days, he said it was difficult to handle the matter. He asked the Ministry of finance to send competent officials to the haixibo mansion to clear up the accumulated debts.


    However, only two days of inaction, he heard a frightening news.


    Jin Wuwei is on the move, and so is the prime minister.


    These killers not only focused on the civil and military officials who owed money, but also on the progress of the Ministry of accounts.


    Secretary of the Ministry of Finance privately reminded Mr. Gu, "the task has been handed over to you. If you don''t get any income, I can only give this matter to the governor of Shaofu. At that time, please go to the Shaofu and have a good talk with the governor. "


    Mr. Gu has a lot of sweat. He doesn''t want to provoke the people of Shao Fu.


    Those people are close ministers of the son of heaven. If they say a few words about him in front of him, his official career will come to an end.


    Mr. Gu bit his teeth and his expression became fierce.As the saying goes, friends of the dead do not die of the poor.


    It is better to die than to die.


    So, Mr. Gu personally took the Yamen and blocked haixibo at the door of his house.


    Haixibo frowned slightly and looked at Mr. Gu displeasantly. "Is Mr. Gu coming to demonstrate?"


    "No! I have been appointed to clear up the accumulated debts of haixibo house over the years. Please forgive me and pay back the money as soon as possible. In this way, everyone will look good in face. "


    "If Ben refuses to pay back the money, what does Mr. Gu want?"


    Gu''s eyes flashed cruel, "if uncle refuses to pay back the money, then don''t blame me for not caring about relatives. I''m a bunch of people who are good at copying. You''ll have to go into the count''s house and talk about it


    "How dare you!" he said


    Mr. Gu took out his official document and said, "this is an imperial edict. Your majesty allows us to do things as we please. What do you really want to do with your majesty? "


    Heixibo sneered, "Gu Zhili, I don''t know you are a wolf."


    Mr. Gu had no expression. "I am your Majesty''s running dog, Eagle dog. Your majesty points to the East. I will never go west. Uncle, instead of wasting his words and gossiping with me, I''d better think about how to raise money to repay the debt. Otherwise, the next time the people will come will not be my official, but Jin Wuwei, and the Prime Minister of Shaofu


    "Don''t scare Ben with Jin Wuwei. When Ben Bo was on the battlefield, those people were not weaned. "


    Mr. Gu gave a cold smile, "I''d better leave this to Jin Wuwei. I will give you one day. At this time tomorrow, I will come to get the money. If you can''t get the money, I don''t mind taking someone to pay for it. Let''s go


    Mr. Gu came simply and walked very simply.


    He stood at the door of his house, livid with anger.


    In his opinion, Gu Zhili is just an arrow with chicken feathers. As soon as I come up, I just don''t talk about my feelings. It''s just deceiving.


    "Uncle, do you want to go out?"


    "Go out and do something."


    Haixibo house denounced the servants and returned to the mansion with sleeves swung back to let the cashier prepare money.


    In recent years, the haixibo mansion has borrowed more than 100000 taels from Hubu.


    In such a short period of time, the Earl''s house could not afford so much money. At most, we can only make up 20000 Liang.


    Haixibo house frowned, "only twenty thousand Liang, where enough." It''s not enough.


    Mrs. heshberg was very angry. "What about the daughter-in-law of Erlang? Call her in. This is a disaster that she has done to the whole family at home, and her father-in-law has come to harm uncle again. It''s hateful. "


    "What does this have to do with Erlang''s daughter-in-law? Don''t mess around. If something goes wrong, Gu Zhili may take this opportunity to make Ben suffer a big loss. "


    "He dares!"


    Mrs. heiseberg patted the table.


    She obeyed the orders of hexiber and didn''t embarrass him.


    When haixibo came out of the house, she told her confidant to go to Gu Yue''s room to move things.


    Don''t you want to pay back the money?


    As the daughter-in-law of haixibo mansion, Gu Yue should make a contribution.


    When Gu Yue saw the wolf like servant girl in her room, rummaging for money, she picked up the tea bowl on the table and smashed it on the forehead of the nearest woman.


    She turned out a rolling pin from the corner and began to hit people.


    "My aunt killed you women and robbed her of her money. Are you really bullied? If anyone dares to do it again, my father will let you all have a hard time and throw them into the imperial prison to feed the dogs. "


    Gu Yue didn''t know the intention of these servant girls.


    She has heard of such a big problem of clearing up the accumulated debts by the Ministry of housing.


    Early in the morning, her father and yamen servant blocked haixibo at the door of the house, and she also knew.


    She had been on guard, and she knew that Mrs. heshberg was not well intentioned.


    Sure enough, Mrs. heshberg sent someone to search for her money.


    Fortunately, she learned from Gu Jiu and let the servant girl prepare a rolling pin and beat it hard.


    She doesn''t believe it. She can''t beat these cheap maids to death.


    "Kill, kill."


    "The second daughter-in-law only dares to be angry with our servants. We are all under orders. If you don''t accept it, go to your wife and reason with him. "


    "Pooh! My aunt left her words here today. If anyone dares to take my money, I will ask her to repay it ten times and one hundred times. I don''t believe it. If I kill you, my wife will make me pay for my life. "


    The maids looked at each other.


    The second daughter-in-law is becoming less and less fastidious, and more and more shrewd.


    No matter who is in Gu Yue''s situation, there is no way to pay attention to it.


    The movement here startled Zhao Erlang, who was resting in the courtyard next door.


    He appeared in the yard on crutches.


    In the first month, Zhao Erlang went out to drink. He was beaten with a black stick and his leg was broken.


    He didn''t even know what the murderer looked like, although he could be sure that the culprit must have been sent by Gu Fu.Not only that, he was lured into gambling. He lost 5000 Liang and was detained in the gambling house.


    Later, he was redeemed by the government.


    Then within two days, he was beaten black.


    He would never believe this series of things, if it had nothing to do with his family.


    He wanted to settle accounts with Gu Fu, but his father beat him up.


    This is his fault, and there is no real evidence, how can we go to Gu Fu to find someone to settle accounts?


    Even in a lawsuit, there is no evidence to win.


    Zhao Erlang held a breath in his heart, which has been held up to this day.


    Hearing Gu Yue''s words, he rushed out.


    He pointed to Gu Yue and scolded: "bitch, it''s not enough to hurt me, but also to harm the Earl''s house. I was blind at first, and I thought you were a gentle and virtuous woman. "


    Gu Yue sneered, "if I were gentle and virtuous, I would have been killed by you. Zhao Erlang, you are responsible for what you have today. You are a broken sleeve, but you still want to get married and have children. Go to your dream of spring and autumn. "


    "Bitch, I must kill you today."


    Zhao Erlang hated others to scold him for breaking his sleeve.


    He rushed up and slapped Gu Yue in the face.


    He has a wound on his foot and he is not fast.


    Gu Yue escaped smoothly.


    Zhao Erlang was furious, "what are you doing? Get her up quickly. "


    At his command, four or five men went up to catch Gu Yue.


    Gu Yue yelled, and the servant girls around him wanted to help. However, his fists were hard to beat. In the end, Zhao Erlang had more people.


    Gu Yue''s hands were firmly grasped by his wife and could not move.


    Even the feet were pressed.


    She exclaimed, "maid, let go of your aunt."


    People are indifferent.


    Gu Yue''s maids and maids were all pressed on the ground, and no one was spared.


    Zhao Erlang grinned grimly. He stepped forward, raised his hand and slapped Gu Yue.


    Gu Yue''s cheek became red and swollen in an instant, and the corners of his mouth were broken and bleeding.


    She looked at Zhao Erlang with hatred, "if you have the seed, you will kill me."


    Zhao Erlang said with a smile, "don''t worry, I won''t kill you. But I will make you worse than death. Come on, collect all the money and send it to your mother. "


    This time, no one stopped those servant girls.


    Gu Yue showed his eyes to crack and his eyes were congested.


    That''s all her money, her dowry silver.


    They even dare to rob her of her money, and they will not die easily.


    People turned out three or four thousand taels of silver from the cage.


    Zhao Erlang ha ha ha a smile, "good, have these money, also can share the worry for father and mother."


    Zhao Erlang left contentedly.


    Since the first month of the year, the breath held in my heart has finally let out.


    The servant let go of Gu Yue, who fell and sat on the ground.


    The servant girl grape crawls to her side, "young grandmother, you must not think hard of ah!"


    Gu Yue gave a cold smile, his eyes were fierce, and he looked like a full ten.


    She murmured, as if to say to grapes, "I want arsenic, a lot of arsenic."


    Grape was shocked, but he thought Gu Yue wanted to be short-sighted.


    "Don''t be confused, grandma. It''s better to live than to die. Let''s go back to the mansion and find the master. "


    Gu Yue grabbed the grape''s arm, and his eyes seemed to eat people, "can you get arsenic? Arsenic that can poison hundreds of people? "


    The grapes were scared and couldn''t react at all.


    She shivered all over her body, her teeth were fighting, her fingers were trembling, "second little grandma, you, you want to Never. It''s a crime of beheading. "


    "I''m afraid that we''ll die together in the worst?"


    She pointed to a mess of bedrooms, pointing to the clothes and bedding discarded on the ground. "Just a servant can do me such a dirty job. How can I be a little decent as a second young grandmother. I was a joke, a living joke, in the house of haixibe. Zhao Erlang, Mrs. haixibo, their mother and son deceive people too much. If I don''t take revenge, I will not be a man. "


    Gu Yue is a man of hatred, and also a man who can say and do.


    At the beginning, just because Xie preferred Gu Shan, she dared to set fire to Gu Shan. And there was no regret afterwards.


    It can be seen that this man is a natural criminal.


    It''s better to teach her to bear the world''s people, and the world''s people don''t want to bear her.


    She will kill anyone who dares to defeat her.


    With this determination, she could not help it.


    If she were willing to use this energy elsewhere, it would not be the situation today.


    It can only be said that paranoia can''t be ignored and becomes a neuropathy.


    How dare grapes buy arsenic.


    Drugstores can''t sell a lot of arsenic to anyone.


    Arsenic is strictly controlled in these days. It''s to prevent people from using arsenic to kill people.Grape was so nervous that his palms were sweating. He strongly advised him: "young grandma, you should get up and drink water first, calm down. There must be a way to solve this problem. Don''t think about it. "


    Gu Yue got up from the ground and drank.


    She did calm down, but the calmer she was, the more she wanted to kill.


    She said, "you''re right. Arsenic is not a good way to kill people. I have to find another way. "


    "Don''t think about it, young lady. Please."


    Grapes are so anxious that they want to hit the wall and die.


    Gu Yue suddenly laughed, "grape, don''t worry, I won''t let you die. All the time, you are with me. The person I trust most is you, and I will never put you in danger. "


    "The maidservant will not let the young grandmother into danger."


    Gu Yue said with a smile, "I will not be in danger."


    She bit her teeth and her cheek ached.


    "Go, get a basin of hot water and apply it to me."


    Grapes to get hot water.


    Gu Yue was still sitting on the chair with a grim smile.


    Zhao Erlang, good girl, dare to rob her money.


    If she doesn''t take revenge, she is not Gu Yue.


    There is also Mrs. heiseberg, who has no way of teaching her children, and will only make her endure.


    She has had enough.


    Zhao Erlang''s leg was only broken. It''s not enough.


    Only when Zhao Erlang is skinned and cramped can her hatred be dispelled.


    In the past, Gu Yue loved Zhao Erlang, but now she hates Zhao Erlang.


    I would like to eat raw meat and drink its blood.


    At this time, Zhao Erlang is in front of Mrs. haixibo, while slandering Gu Yue.


    He didn''t know that Gu Yue had already killed him and wanted to kill him quickly.


    Don''t mess with women.


    Especially Gu Yue, a woman born crazy.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 253

    Haixibo collected thirty thousand taels of silver and gave it to Mr. Gu in person.


    His eyes were full of anger. "Benbo sold his family property to make up so much money. If Mr. Gu is not satisfied, then you will put Ben Bo in Imperial prison. But even so, Ben couldn''t get any more money. "


    Mr. Gu laughed.


    The Secretary of the Ministry of finance only asked him to clear up his accumulated debts and recover some debts more or less.


    I thought it would be nice to have one or two thousand taels on the side of haizebel.


    I didn''t expect that hexiber took out thirty thousand taels in one breath, which was an unexpected joy.


    Of course, Mr. Gu didn''t know that there were three or four thousand taels, which were Gu Yue''s dowry silver.


    If you have silver, you can pay.


    Mr. Gu said to haixibo with a kind face: "my family is too outsider. I don''t know how to arrest people. There is absolutely no such thing. "


    "Mr. Gu''s future is limitless."


    With this cheekiness, when you ask for money, you are an uncle one by one. If you take money, you are a relative. Your official career is a smooth one, and you are a proper courtier.


    Mr. Gu pretended not to understand the sarcasm of Hispanic.


    He ha ha a smile, "in law family business is busy, I will not disturb you, goodbye!"


    As soon as he waved his hand, the Yamen soldiers carried boxes of silver out of the haixibo mansion and went directly to Hubu.


    The 30000 Liang that Mr. Gu collected from haixibo house is actually the largest sum of money collected by Hubu department in recent days.


    The Minister of Hubu was overjoyed. He praised and praised Mr. Gu again and again, saying that he was an able official. The position of the governor of the capital city was really too humble.


    Mr. Gu had to say a few words of modesty, "the old man praised me wrongly. The lower officials just thought that we should never let down your majesty, be loyal to your majesty and share the worries of the court."


    "Good! If everyone is as loyal as Mr. Gu, why can''t we clear up our accumulated debts? "


    The Minister of Hubu poured a lot of enchanting soup to Mr. Gu, who made him dizzy.


    Then when the time comes, he will throw out new tasks.


    Mr. Gu fixed his eyes and wished to poke his eyes.


    If haixibo mansion is super difficult mode, then the next task is hell level difficulty.


    Mr. Gu suddenly wakes up from the soup.


    He looked pale as snow, "is the old man trying to frame me up?"


    The Minister of Hubu laughed, "Mr. Gu just likes to joke. I am optimistic about your talents, so I will entrust you with important tasks. You are the only one who has accumulated a debt. "


    "You can''t afford to leave the mansion. The lower officials should continue to pay the debts of haixibo house. "


    The Minister of the Ministry of Hubu thoughtfully said, "there has been a smooth tear in the haixibo mansion, and other people will take over the next recovery work.


    I have arranged another task for you to recover, but I can''t bear to see you become enemies with hexiber.


    Good in laws, can''t because of a little money on the face. If you really want to do that, your girl will be very embarrassed. "


    Mr. Gu gnaws his teeth.


    It is said that the Minister of Hubu is old but not dead because he is a thief. He is an old fox. This is true.


    He had already fallen out with hexiber. At this time, the Minister of the Ministry of accounts pretended to think for him. It was hypocritical and shameless.


    For his sake, he should not be held responsible for the debts of the house. He should not be allowed to take charge of the task of recovering the accumulated debts of Ning Wangfu.


    Mr. Gu''s face was livid. "Please forgive me. There''s nothing I can do about it."


    The Secretary of the Ministry of Finance looked at Mr. Gu with a smile, "do you really want to?"


    Mr. Gu is sure that he is not willing to accept the job.


    The Secretary of the Ministry of Hubu gently tapped on the table and said in a gentle tone: "today, my official came to the palace to face the saints. Your majesty said that most of the officials in the capital are ordinary people. We should take advantage of this opportunity to remove some officials who dare not or can''t do anything, or even commit crimes and exile.


    At the same time, we should promote a number of capable officials who dare to do things and can do things. With your ability, as long as you are willing to clean up the accumulated debts of haixibe house, I recommend you to be promoted. I''m waiting for you


    Mr. Gu''s face changed and his eyes were unsteady.


    How to choose.


    The Minister of Hubu continued to bewitch, "the opportunity is right in front of you. Don''t miss it. If you miss this time, in your life, you will probably be the governor of the capital. Are you willing? "


    Mr. Gu is very young and strong, of course, but he is unwilling to accept it. His official career has come to an end.


    He also wanted to go further. Like countless scholars, he wanted to be able to show off his talents, enter the Imperial Palace center, and become a senior official and a close official of the emperor. A word can make the capital shake.


    It can be said that this is every scholar''s dream.


    The Minister of Hubu put the bait in front of Mr. Gu and waited for him to take the bait.


    See the other side is still indecisive, he simply under the fierce information."I know what you''re worried about. You are worried that you will offend King Ning and you will not be able to stand on the court. I can assure you that there is no need to worry about it. Your majesty has long been tired of the princes. He compares them with pigs and dogs. You go to the king of Ning to pay the debt. Even if you offend the king, you will be supported by your majesty. Even if the case comes to your majesty, your majesty will certainly be on your side. "


    Mr. Gu was skeptical, "seriously?"


    "It''s true. You should have heard of your Majesty''s treatment of princes, even if you have not seen it with your own eyes. Since the crown prince, no prince can make your majesty look at him differently. "


    Mr. Gu frowned, "Your Majesty is so disgusted with the princes, the prince..."


    "We don''t care about the prince. Don''t worry. I have arranged for someone else to clear up the accumulated debts. "


    Mr. Gu breathed a sigh of relief.


    Secretary of the Ministry of finance took the opportunity to give the official document to him, "Mr. Gu, take it. This task belongs to you. "


    Mr. Gu''s scalp is numb, and his thin official documents are like hot potato. He feels that his hands are not his own.


    "My Lord, if you pay off the accumulated debts of Lord Ning''s house, please spare my life and don''t send me any more tasks. I want to live a few more years. "


    Hubu Shangshu said happily, "look at what you said, is it so serious?"


    Mr. Gu nodded heavily, which would only be more serious than what he said.


    The Minister of the Ministry of household promised him: "don''t worry, after clearing up the accumulated debts of Prince Ning''s residence, I will arrange some things for you to be light-hearted. My promise to you will be fulfilled. "


    The Minister of Hubu, a member of the imperial court.


    Mr. Gu is very excited.


    He gritted his teeth and took over the arduous task.


    This time, Mr. Gu did not rashly take people to the palace to ask for money.


    Haixibo mansion is haixibo mansion, and Ning Wangfu is Lin Wangfu.


    This is a completely different object, and the nature of things is not the same.


    He dared to tear his face off with hesperium, but he did not dare to slap it in the face of King Ning.


    He also wanted to live a long life, not to die in the dark.


    Mr. Gu thought about it, but he hit Gu Jiu''s head.


    He sent the housekeeper to the palace to deliver the letter. He said that he had not seen him for a long time, and he missed it very much. If you are free, you may as well go home and have a look.


    Gu Jiu received the notice from the concierge and asked the housekeeper to go to the East Garden Flower hall.


    I''m still a little nervous when I''m here for the first time.


    Until I saw Gu Jiu, I finally settled down.


    "Good morning, little man."


    "No gift. What can I do for you, father


    Gu Jiu didn''t exchange greetings and asked.


    Gu Quan bowed down and replied, "during the Spring Festival, my wife didn''t go back for some reason. The master is very sorry. The master hopes that his wife can go back, and the whole family is neat and lively. "


    Gu Jiu smiles, "no year, no Festival, this time to go back, the family can not get together. Housekeeper, you''d better tell my wife the truth. What''s the purpose of the master''s sending you here? "


    It''s embarrassing.


    Gu Jiu knows it clearly.


    She said: "I heard that a few days ago, my father and the Yamen servant blocked haixibo at the door of his house, and he successfully got thirty thousand Liang in arrears. This 30000 Liang is the largest amount of debt collected by the Ministry of housing these days. My father''s name came into your Majesty''s eyes. "


    I''m tired of the day. In the past, my wife has been so resourceful and resourceful that she will certainly be able to solve the difficulties for the master this time. "


    Gu Jiu picks eyebrow, "so to say, father next to pay off the debt of the palace?"


    "How can Madame know this?" he asked


    Gu Jiu smiles and says, "it doesn''t matter how my wife knows about it. I come to ask you, my father asked me to go back. Did he hope that I could persuade the Lord to take out the money on his own initiative and pay off the debts owed by the Ministry of accounts? "


    Gu Quan has no way to deny, only nod to admit.


    Gu Jiuqu hands, gently tapping on the table.


    One after another, knock on Gu Quan''s heart, making Gu Quan more nervous.


    Gu Jiu''s status is not ordinary now. She is the imperial concubine of the palace, and she has dignity.


    In the flower hall, there seems to be an invisible pressure, which oppresses the whole. Gu Quan''s head was getting lower and lower. He wanted to lie on the ground and bow down to submit himself.


    Gu Jiu whispered with a smile, "you go back and tell the master that there are many affairs in the mansion recently. I will go back to visit him if I get free some other day.


    As for the accumulated debts of the Ministry of housing, I will find an opportunity to raise it with the Lord. I can''t guarantee it.


    However, the means used in the body of hexiber must not be used in the king. It''s up to you, Prince, to see who is more shameless. "


    After hearing this, Gu Quan was relieved. Hearing the last sentence, a heart raised again.


    He was so tongue tied that he couldn''t believe it"The Lord is really shameless."


    Gu Jiu helps to take care of the whole and says the words that have not been exported.


    Gu Quan was frightened and looked around. I''m afraid that the words will spread to Ning Wang''s ears, and everyone can''t bear it.


    Gu Jiu waved his hand, "no need to be nervous. Don''t say that it will not spread to the Lord. Even if it is spread out, the Lord will not do well. "


    Ning Wang broke through the bottom line, the whole person is not stingy, he just doesn''t care how others evaluate him.


    shameless make complaints about him.


    However, because Liu Zhao was still in the Zongzheng temple at this time, Wang Ye was guilty and could not help but indulge Gu Jiu.


    Gu Quan breathed a sigh of relief.


    Gu Jiu suddenly asked: "haixibo house, what''s going on recently?"


    "Movement?"


    Gu Jiu smiles, "my father forced haixibo to make 30000 Liang. How can he be polite to Gu Yue? No news came out? Didn''t Gu Yue ask for help at home? "


    Gu Quan shook his head, "reply to Madam, these days, I haven''t heard about the third aunt''s grandmother. The third aunt didn''t send anyone back


    Gu Jiu pondered for a while, with Gu Yue''s temperament, either he could not get out of the house, or he was holding back some bad moves.


    She told her to take care of everything, "remind the Lord and wife that we should send someone to see the house of haixibe."


    She was worried that he would kill Gu Yue and that he would kill the people of haixibo.


    No matter who kills who, the consequences are unimaginable.


    It is not a wonderful thing to involve both families because she is alone.


    Gu Quan takes orders, but also says that Gu Jiu is good at heart, and will think about Gu Yue''s safety.


    Gu Jiu does not explain, let Deng Cunli send Gu Quan out.


    Sitting in the flower hall for a while, Gu Jiu asked mother Fang, "where is the princess?"


    "It should be in CHUNHETANG. There are several new singers in the house. The princess and empress are in the mood and call the actors to sing. The two concubines and all the beauties, Shuyuan, are here


    After a few days, the princess was interested in listening to songs.


    As for Liu Zhao, who was imprisoned in Zongzheng temple, no one cared except her.


    Poor Liu Zhao, it''s so miserable.


    She asked again, "where is the prince?"


    "The king is in the Imperial Palace, drinking and painting with several gentlemen."


    The so-called gentlemen are all guests of the palace. The guests are actually the advisers of the Lord.


    Since King Ning is drinking and painting with his advisers, it is not appropriate to go there at this time.


    She stood up and went to the chamber with Mrs. Ben


    She wanted to go directly to the cashier''s room and think about it. She had to make a detour to get the real data.


    If you go to the cashier''s office to check the account, you will not sell her account.


    After busy with the new year''s day, Princess Pei didn''t arrange a new job for Gu Jiu.


    therefore, during this time, she was very busy.


    She was also happy to enjoy the leisure, and she didn''t want to do anything for the time being.


    When Liu Zhao was released from prison and saw the situation clearly, it was not too late for her to seize power.


    However, Ouyang Fu and Xiao qin''er spend a lot of time in the meeting hall every day to deal with all kinds of trivial housework.


    But they enjoyed it.


    This is right.


    As long as the right is in hand, no matter how hard or tired you are, you will feel very proud.


    Therefore, when Gu Jiu stepped into the meeting hall, Xiao qin''er made a proud look.


    "Why is sister-in-law here? My sister-in-law hasn''t been here for a long time. You are a rare visitor. "


    Gu nine pick eyebrow a smile, "my wife as the prince''s legitimate eldest daughter-in-law, where do you want to go, when to go, still need to report with four younger sister-in-law?"


    Xiao Yi''s lips are hard. If you want to go and ask your mother''s concubine, she will treat you respectfully. Maybe she will send you some errands when she is happy. "


    Gu Jiu suddenly realized, "the original four younger sister''s job is to ask for? I''m sorry. My wife never likes to ask for help


    Xiao qin''er is very disdainful.


    Gu Jiu is also hard spoken and dare to say that he never likes to ask for help.


    Hum, one day, you will ask for help.


    Gu Jiu found the royal family order, "the first month has passed, is it time to settle the expenses during the new year?"


    Home to adults nodded, "just looking for someone to make an account book."


    Gu Jiu said: "I was in charge of this matter at the beginning, and I was still responsible for the settlement of accounts. At last, the adults will find out the mistakes and make up for them. "


    "Is it too hard, ma''am?"


    Gu Jiu said with a smile, "it''s not hard. Work is to have the beginning and the end, so adults don''t have to worry about me


    The royal family order is very busy, and there are not enough hands-on. Gu Jiu is willing to help share, and he can''t get it.


    A lot of account books, put in front of Gu Jiu.


    Gu Jiu took out the abacus, no distractions, began to account.This busy, busy until dark.


    She not only calculated all the accounts during the Chinese new year, but also shared them for Ouyang Fu and helped to check the accounts.


    Relying on this local account, Gu Jiu calculated the monthly expenses of the palace and the surplus of one year.


    According to her estimation, there should be no less than 40000 taels of silver at present.


    According to the rules of the past, these deposits will be taken out to generate money.


    However, this year, at the beginning of the year, the situation turned into a downward trend. Too many things happened in just two months.


    Either King Ning, or princess Pei, did not dare to put money out at this time, for fear of being watched by the palace.


    But Gu Jiu, has been staring at the money.


    It''s dark today. It''s too late.


    Until tomorrow, she will have to discuss the treatment of Liu Zhao with Prince Ning and Princess Pei.


    Gu Jiu will account books home to order adults, and then with people left the assembly hall.


    Xiao qin''er stretched out, looked at Gu Jiu''s back, hummed, and muttered: "pretend."


    Ouyang Fu advised: "four younger sister-in-law, when you see sister-in-law, be polite."


    Xiao Qin Er sneered, "why should you be polite to her? Second sister-in-law, you are willing to flatter her, but don''t pull me up. "


    Ouyang Fu micro frown, "sister-in-law is very good, you have prejudice against her."


    "You''re right. I have a prejudice against her. So you don''t have to persuade me


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 254

    In February, it was warm and cold at first.


    The sun was shining yesterday, but it''s raining today.


    Had to put the winter clothes into the box out, put on the Cape, the whole person wrapped up tightly.


    "Be careful, ma''am."


    Green plum is waiting for Gu Jiu to go out.


    She was worried that Gu Jiu would catch cold when it was cold.


    Gu Jiu said to her, "don''t worry about me. It''s getting late. Go to Chunhe hall to greet the princess first. "


    She walked to CHUNHETANG with her servant girl.


    Walk on the porch and look at the garden.


    Although it is early spring, the branches have turned green.


    Even if the cold wind bursts, it can not stop the recovery of all things.


    She gasped and felt her hand again. The palm was cold.


    If Liu Zhao is in, two people have a bed at night, it must be very warm.


    After thinking about it, I finally arrived at CHUNHETANG.


    Everybody''s here.


    Gu Jiu meets the audience.


    Just as he was talking, xiaohuangmen sang and drank, and the princess Pei arrived.


    Everyone should stand up according to their own identities. As soon as Pei''s family arrives, they bow down to say hello.


    "I''d like to say hello to your mother and concubine. I''d like to have a good life and health."


    "No gift."


    Wearing a dark red dress, Pei leaned on the couch, swung his sleeves and sat down.


    They all returned to their positions and sat down.


    First, Ouyang Fu and Xiao qin''er report to the internal affairs.


    Gu Jiu vertical ears listen, are some trivial things, nothing to pay attention to.


    However, Xiao qin''er suddenly mentions that the household department should clean up the accumulated debts, which arouses Gu Jiu''s attention.


    Just listen to her say: "mother concubine, household cleaning up the accumulated debts, should we make preparations early?"


    Pei Shi snorted coldly, the eyes disdain, "prepare what? Does the Department dare to ask for money? Give them ten guts, and they dare not. "


    "The daughter-in-law is relieved to hear that." Xiao qin''er secretly breathed a sigh of relief.


    Gu Jiu took the opportunity to say, "of course, the Ministry of household has no courage to ask for money, but I heard that both Jin Wuwei and the Prime Minister of Shaofu were involved in the settlement. Do you dare to ask your mother and concubine that you have the courage to come here? Can Jin Wuwei have the courage to come here? "


    Pei''s face discontented, "big Lang daughter-in-law, what do you want to say?"


    Gu Jiu said solemnly: "the daughter-in-law is worried that the Ministry of household will not receive the money and will report to his majesty. His majesty is angry and directly sends out Jin Wuwei. At that time, will Wang ye be censured? In case your majesty is angry, and directly shut the king into the Zongzheng temple, what should we do? "


    Shen side imperial concubine and Luo side imperial concubine listen, secretly nod, think Gu Jiu''s worry is very reasonable.


    Shen side imperial concubine takes the lead to say: "Niang, the eldest lady''s worry is not unreasonable. I have heard a lot about what happened outside recently. Hubu, together with the yamen, is like a wolf. Looking at the situation, this time it must be true. "


    Pei''s eyes swept from left to right, "do you mean that our royal palace takes the initiative to repay the arrears? Do you know how much money the palace owes to Hubu


    Shen side imperial concubine slightly shakes head, "concubine body does not know."


    Pei, with a straight face, said angrily, "of course you don''t know. That''s why you think things are so simple. In recent years, the government spent a lot of money and borrowed several money from Hubu. The total is more than 300000 taels, nearly 400000. Such a large amount of debt, even if it is to turn the accounting room upside down, but also can not pay back. "


    Gu Jiu said with a loud voice: "then return part of it first. How much money the government has to pay back first, or at least block the people. Afterwards, the father took the opportunity to complain in the palace, saying that he had done his best and all the money in the palace was taken out. In this way, your majesty will not be too harsh. "


    Pei Shi sneered, "eldest daughter-in-law, you are still too naive. Do you think that if the LORD goes to the palace to complain, his majesty will avoid the accumulated debts of the palace? What a dream. "


    "According to the meaning of the mother''s concubine, it''s more serious not to pay back a penny. Your Majesty''s anger, who can bear it? "


    Gu Jiu''s eyes did not dodge in the slightest, staring straight at Pei.


    Pei''s angry, "did Princess Ben ever say that she would not pay back the money? Wanton


    Gu Jiu bowed his head and laughed, "my daughter-in-law dare not be presumptuous. The daughter-in-law just reminds the mother and concubine that the matter has arrived and it is useless to escape. It''s better to think about how to deal with people who come to collect debts. "


    "Who dares to come and collect debts?" Pei asked angrily.


    Xiao qin''er sneers at Gu Jiu, and then says in a loud voice: "report back to the mother''s concubine. The daughter-in-law knows who dares to come to collect debts. It was Mr. Gu, the governor of the capital, and the father of his sister-in-law. No wonder the elder sister-in-law spared no effort in persuading her mother and concubine to prepare early. It turned out that they were all for the sake of the elder


    Gu jiubi went back, "four younger brothers and sisters have no brain, can''t understand people''s words? Which one of my words is for the sake of Mr. Gu? Clearly, every word is for the sake of the palace. "


    Xiao Qin Er snorted, "I think about the palace clearly, but I''m not planning for you. Don''t you just want to let Mr. Gu finish the task smoothly, so that he can hand over to the Ministry of household affairs. "Gu Jiu sneered, "what''s wrong with Mr. Gu''s successful completion of the task? It is only natural that the king''s house owes money.


    As long as he paid the money back, he would not be scolded by his majesty.


    Do you have to listen to your four brothers and sisters and not pay back a single cent. When Jin Wuwei and the young master prison Cheng come to the door, will the four younger brothers and the fourth younger brother fight together


    Xiao qin''er panicked, "you don''t scare people with Jin Wuwei. You are obviously selfish, but you make an appearance that you think about the palace everywhere. If you dare to do it, will you not allow me to say it? "


    Gu Jiu sneered and said, "of course, four younger brothers and sisters can say that, but I hope you don''t mislead the mother and concubine and harm the palace. Don''t wait for Jin Wuwei to come. You can hide faster than anyone else, just like the last time. "


    "You''re talking nonsense." Xiao qin''er was in a hurry. "Mother concubine, it was not that the daughter-in-law didn''t help last time, but that the daughter-in-law was already late when she got the news. So I didn''t come to my mother''s concubine to be filial. "


    The last time that the prince was poisoned and King Ning was trapped in the Imperial Palace, Jin Wuwei came to the door and captured the yellow gate of the imperial palace.


    That time, Gu Jiu accompanied Pei''s side and watched Jin Wuwei arrest people.


    All the others in the palace are hiding.


    Don''t talk about women, not even men.


    Pei''s face is not happy, "OK, don''t say. The princess will seriously consider this matter. You don''t have to worry about whether or not to pay back the money and how much.


    Eldest daughter-in-law, since it is your father who is in charge of the accumulated debts of the palace, you send someone to say to him and let him drag the household department. After the event, his benefits are indispensable. "


    Gu Jiu is not willing to, "the mother is really embarrassed for her daughter-in-law. It''s a matter of Court Affairs. How dare your daughter-in-law interfere. As for when my father will come, he has his own consideration. "


    Pei''s dissatisfaction, "this princess asked you to do something, is it so difficult? It''s just taking a message. The princess doesn''t believe it. It can hurt Mr. Gu. "


    "I don''t know if it will hurt Mr. Gu. However, the mother refused to give her daughter-in-law an exact date and number, and the daughter-in-law was really in a dilemma. Please forgive me. "


    Pei''s eyes narrowed. "Qin''er said that you had selfish intentions, but I didn''t believe it before. Now it seems that you are selfish. You might as well say that you are collecting debts for Mr. Gu. "


    Gu Jiu smiles, "who in the world has no selfishness? The king''s house is backed by a big tree to enjoy the cool. Gu''s small arms and legs can''t bear his Majesty''s anger.


    The daughter-in-law is in the middle, neither is the left nor the right. In addition, if my husband is not there, I would have been swallowed by someone even with a belt bone.


    My difficulties, my mother does not know. Why should the mother and concubine turn a blind eye


    "Are you hating?"


    Gu Jiu shakes his head, "daughter-in-law dare not hate. Even if there is really resentment, it is for the childe to feel resentment.


    The mother and concubine have ever been to Zongzheng temple. The sun can''t penetrate into the small square world. That''s the residence of the young master.


    The prince and grandson of Jin Zun and Yugui has been reduced to a prisoner, but no one sympathizes with him.


    Now, my mother also asked me to take a message to Mr. Gu, asking him to hold the door. In case after the event, the mother also intends to push me out to take the blame?


    I don''t want to be the sinner. I don''t want to offend my mother''s family or the palace. This is my difficulty.


    Therefore, I don''t want to take a message to Mr. Gu unless his mother and concubine are willing to give an exact date and number. "


    Gu Jiu''s words are neither humble nor overbearing, and Pei''s time is not good, too much harshness to her.


    After all, Gu Jiulian and Liu Zhao moved out.


    Pei''s face was grim and said, "since you don''t want to take the message, let it go. You don''t have to worry about paying back the money. "


    Gu Jiu smiles, "I listen to the mother''s concubine. If the mother and concubine have no other orders, the daughter-in-law will leave first. "


    Gu Jiu gets up and takes the lead in leaving CHUNHETANG.


    She told Deng Cunli, "go to ask the Lord for me, when and how much he intends to pay back?"


    Deng Cunli''s heart was tight, "what should be done in case the LORD says he has no money and doesn''t intend to pay back the money?"


    Gu nine coldly smile, "then you ask him for me, is it to kill Liu Zhao? If you want Liu Zhao to die, you can pay me nothing. I can pack my dowry early and leave the palace. If you still care about Liu Zhao''s son, you should quickly take the money out and settle the matter as soon as possible. If we drag it to the back, it''s not that the Ministry of accounts will send people to collect the accounts. "


    Gu Jiu stares at Deng Cunli, "according to my words, never change a word to tell the Lord."


    Deng Cunli hesitated for a moment, "the old slave takes orders."


    Gu Jiu looks back at CHUNHETANG.


    When borrowing money, the attitude is better than anyone else. When paying back money, everyone is an uncle.


    From ancient times to the present, there is such a face.


    You need to be careful when borrowing money. There are risks in debt collection.


    Deng Cunli bravely went to the imperial palace to see King Ning.


    After waiting for a stick of incense, he was invited into the hall.


    Ning Wang first looked at Deng Cunli and said, "the eldest daughter-in-law is going to pick people and even pick you.""I''ve seen the Lord."


    "I thought you were dead in the palace, but I didn''t expect you were still alive." King Ning laughed.


    Deng Cunli bowed his head in silence.


    After Ning Wang had laughed, he asked, "say it, what does the eldest daughter-in-law ask you to do?"


    "The eldest lady told the old slave to ask for her, when and how much the prince intends to pay back the accumulated debts of the household department?"


    King Ning snorted coldly, and his face suddenly became cold. "I have no money to pay the debt. You ask the eldest daughter-in-law to tell Gu Zhili that if you have the courage, you will come to collect the debt. I am waiting for him. "


    Deng Cunli also said, "the eldest lady asked the old slave," does the Lord want the eldest son to die? If you really want to let the eldest son die, the Lord can not return a cent. The first lady will pack her dowry and leave the palace as soon as possible. If the Lord is still thinking about his eldest son, please pay him back a little bit. "


    King Ning choked, hummed twice, and said angrily, "did the eldest daughter-in-law eat the leopard gall with bear heart? How dare you bring such words. She''s not afraid that the king will be angry and kill you, the old man. "


    Deng Cunli bowed down and said, "the old slave has lived for forty or fifty years, which is enough. If the Lord really wants to kill the old slave, the old slave will never have a complaint. "


    Ning Wang ha ha ha a smile, "you this old slave, and then same, smelly and hard. No wonder you can''t get along in the palace. What kind of eyes does the eldest daughter-in-law have? She even chooses you to serve her side. "


    "The eldest lady will surely repay her kindness." Deng Cunli said calmly.


    King Ning said with a smile, "don''t worry, I won''t kill you. I didn''t kill you in those days, but I won''t kill you now.


    You go back and tell your eldest daughter-in-law that Liu Zhao will not die, so she doesn''t have to pack her dowry to leave the palace.


    The eldest daughter-in-law is really out of character. The man is still in the Zongzheng Temple closed, do not want to take care of, do want to pack dowry run far away. It''s ridiculous. "


    Deng Cunli lowered his head, and he didn''t make complaints about Ning Wang Tucao Gu Jiu.


    He said: "the first lady wants to know when and how much the Lord will repay the money. Please tell me the truth. "


    "How much money can I pay back? This king is also poor now, can only change the seller when return the accumulated debt of the household department. Come together, it''s amazing. It''s forty or fifty thousand. "


    Speaking of the problem of money, Ning Wang felt a toothache.


    Money is not a thing.


    He''s such a gentleman that he doesn''t have money to spend.


    It''s sad to think about it.


    Deng Cunli bowed and said, "the old slave knows, the old slave will report to the eldest lady truthfully."


    Ning Wang waved, especially disliked, "hurry up, I don''t like to see your face."


    Deng Cunli bowed to leave and returned to the east courtyard. He met Gu Jiu and reported the matter one by one.


    Gu Jiu knows that Wang Ye can make up forty or fifty thousand Liang. He is not in a bad mood. That''s it.


    All this, basically, was in her expectation.


    "It can be forty-five thousand taels, and it can also be handed over. However, compared with the debt of more than 300000 taels, this amount of money is not small enough. I hope your majesty will not rush too hard. "


    Pei also wants to delay for ten days and a half months, or one or two months, and pay back the money when it can''t be delayed any more. Maybe people who borrow money have similar ideas.


    She knew that in order to clear up the accumulated debts, she had to spit out a little in any case before she could hand over to her majesty.


    But she didn''t want to take the money out so simply.


    Gu Zhili came to the door to ask for the debt, so she gave the money obediently. It was so shameless.


    You don''t want to eat the Hubu style, princess.


    As a result, after noon, she got the news that the Lord ordered the cashier to prepare the money and return it to the Ministry of accounts.


    Pei, in a hurry, rushed to the imperial palace.


    "Lord, I heard that you asked the cashier to prepare money to pay off the debts of the account department. Why? Are you still afraid of that Gu? "


    King Ning leaned on the couch at will, "I am not afraid of anyone. I am afraid that the old man will be angry with the imperial edict. You will not forget that zhao''er is still in the Zongzheng temple. "


    Pei sat down angrily, "how can I not remember. But what does it have to do with zhao''er? What''s more, I didn''t say no, just later. The royal family has a large family and a large population, so they have to spend money everywhere. If you give all the money to the household, do you want the whole family to drink from the north and the south? "


    The king of Ning said lightly, "isn''t there a title of my own? Don''t worry. You can''t drink the northwest wind. "


    Pei''s anger, "who is in the end with the king''s slander? Is it Chen Liangyuan? "


    "Don''t talk nonsense. You look down upon me too much. Am I a man who is easily influenced by women? "


    King Ning looked displeased and annoyed with Pei''s contempt for him.


    Pei asked, "who is that? It must be someone who goes ahead with the king to slander, and the Lord will change his mind. "


    Ning Wang denied that "no one went into slander, it was the king who suddenly thought of the imperial edict, so he made this decision."


    Pei''s face was suspicious. She didn''t believe a word.Her eyeball son a turn, also don''t rather King pester, "I go to check a room."


    Then he left the imperial palace.


    Mother Qin, her confidant, understood it. When Pei had a dispute with King Ning, she found the maid in the imperial palace to ask for information.


    "Who has been to the imperial palace before the princess?"


    "The servant girl recalled:" in the morning, Deng Nei Shi of the east courtyard came. "


    "Deng Cunli?"


    "Exactly."


    Mother Qin got the news and quickly reported it to Pei.


    Pei heard, "hum! My princess knew that Gu Jiu was restless and dared to send someone to the prince to slander him. Mother Qin, you go to the east courtyard and ask Gu Jiu to copy the rules of the palace one hundred times. "


    Mother Qin had to order, "I will go now."


    Pei added: "tell her when to finish copying and when to get out of the east yard. The handwriting must be neat and neat, and no one can replace it. Otherwise, the princess told her not to think of the eastern courtyard for the rest of her life. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 255

    Sunlight through the window, reflected in the house, forming a bunch of light.


    There are fine dust, floating in the light.


    Someone was passing through the light and the dust was floating.


    "Madam, here comes the health soup. Drink it while it''s hot."


    Green plum loves Gu Jiu, especially in the small kitchen small fire slowly boil a bowl of health soup.


    Gu Jiu''s expression is indifferent, and his writing is like flying. He writes about the rules of the royal family.


    On her left was a thick stack of paper, all full of words.


    Each of them is well written and can be used as a model.


    Green plum complains: "the princess is really too harsh on his wife. She even asked her wife to copy the family rules a hundred times."


    There are 108 rules and 3000 words in the royal family rules.


    A hundred times is 300000 words.


    It is not an easy thing to copy all by hand.


    Gu Jiu said: "I don''t need to complain, I''m just practicing calligraphy. Look, has my writing improved? More powerful than in the past. "


    Green plum looked at it carefully, nodded and said, "it is more powerful than in the past. It''s just that the lady is too hard. Or the maid will rub her wrists. "


    Gu Jiu shakes his head, "wait for me to finish this page first."


    She writes quickly without hesitation.


    A page of paper, the twinkling of an eye was beautiful hairpin flower small print to fill.


    When the ink is dry, put it on the stack of paper.


    Green bamboo to hot water, for Gu Jiu hand, massage.


    Qingmei rubs Gu Jiu''s shoulder to help her relax.


    Gu Jiu sends out a sigh comfortably, this day is really comfortable.


    Drinking health soup, there are servant girls waiting on her. Sure enough, she is a person who enjoys herself and can''t bear hardships.


    What she worries about most is that Liu Zhao will be defeated in the future. She will have to accompany Liu Zhao to suffer for decades.


    It''s chilling to think of such a hard time.


    None of the emperors of the great Zhou Dynasty was a soft hearted master.


    It is more cruel to deal with royal relatives and brothers fighting for the throne than to deal with foreign enemies.


    Once Ning Wangfu and Liu Zhao were defeated, they were not simply confined. All kinds of exchanges, only unexpected, no court people can not do.


    Gu Jiu bit his lips to get through the relationship between the South and send someone to go to sea as soon as possible.


    She has to give herself, Liu Zhao and future children a way to escape.


    But Liu Zhao is still in the Zongzheng temple. Without Liu Zhao as her backer, she has a lot of obstacles in the government.


    Gu Jiu drank the health soup and asked, "has the master come?"


    Green plum nods, "reply madam, early in the morning, the master takes the Yamen subordinate official to come to the palace. According to Deng Nei Shi, the Lord has prepared 45000 taels of silver. "


    Gu Jiu said. Forty five thousand taels are not much, not a fraction. Fortunately, I finally paid back some money to express the respect of the emperor in the palace.


    The emperor asked to clear up the accumulated debts, and even if the palace was selling iron by smashing pots and pans, it would also take money.


    This is the attitude of the palace.


    It doesn''t matter whether there is more money or less. What''s important is that the palace pays back the money actively and doesn''t let the Hubu worry about anything.


    Compared with other Wangfu, they are superior in attitude alone.


    At the moment, in the Imperial Palace, Mr. Gu is unable to sit still.


    The servants of the palace came in carrying some boxes.


    There were 45000 taels of silver in the box.


    Ning Wang looked tired and lazy, "Lord Gu, please accept it. A total of 45000 taels, this is the king hollowed out the palace to come up with. If you don''t have enough... "


    Pa Pa!


    King Ning clapped his hands. Soon, another servant came in carrying several boxes.


    When the box was opened, there were jewels, ceremonial objects, gold, silver, lacquer and ceramics.


    Ning Wang pointed to these objects and said to Mr. Gu, "I have collected 45000 taels of silver. If the Ministry of household is not enough, then Lord Gu will remove all these things. I am a loyal minister and filial son. My father and the emperor have ordered to clear up the accumulated debts. I will give my full cooperation. "


    Mr. Gu looked at the jewels and articles full of boxes, sweating.


    No wonder when he came in, he felt that the hall was a little strange. It turned out that the museum shelf was empty, and there was no ornament.


    The Lord darqing packed all the ornaments in this hall into boxes.


    Maybe if I were the Minister of Hubu, I would ask people to carry away the jewelry.


    But Mr. Gu dare not.


    He was afraid that once he carried away these jewels, rumors would soon spread that he had taken people to copy Prince Ning''s residence.


    He can''t bear such a big black pot.


    And Ning Wang''s attitude is very strange.


    To be cautious, Mr. Gu didn''t act rashly.


    He laughed and said cautiously in his tone, "the Lord really knows how to laugh. With these 45000 taels of silver, both the court hall and the palace knew that the king had done his best. After all, no one will keep tens of thousands of taels of silver in the house. "King Ning laughed, "Lord Gu is right. Of course, I can''t hide tens of thousands of taels of gold and silver in my house.


    There are nearly a thousand people in the mansion, and they can''t make ends meet every month. After returning the 45000 taels, the palace will drink from the north and the West.


    Ah, I''m in a dilemma. This Wang also does not want to go to the Hubu to play the autumn wind, but the family is big, the money is not enough to spend, no alternative, can only ask the account department to turn around.


    How can I think that, after several years, I owe the Ministry of housing several hundred thousand taels. I can''t pay all the debts for the time being. Please give me an explanation. If the Ministry of housing refuses to accept it, Mr. Gu will remove all the property. Convert it and see how much you can pay for it. "


    Mr. Gu shook his head again and again, "the Lord is worried. These objects are still here with the Lord, and complement each other. "


    Ning Wang smiles, "do you really want these properties?"


    "I can''t take anything from the palace at will. Never, never. "


    King Ning laughed, "the in laws are sincere people."


    For such a long time, the king of Ning had learned from the past, and it would certainly be much easier to clean up the accumulated debts.


    Worried that Mr. Gu could not do a good job, the Secretary of the Ministry of accounts also sent Hucao to him to help him clear up his accumulated debts.


    Mr. Gu was full of anger and took the Yamen servant to kill the Ning palace.


    "No, my Lord. Mr. Gu has brought people to ask for debts The steward reported in a panic.


    "Tell him, there is no money."


    "Mr. Gu also said that if he didn''t give money, he would fight the lawsuit to the emperor."


    "He dares!"


    King Ning snorted. Gu Zhili was brave enough to shout in front of the palace.


    "Go, take some bodyguards, and blow them all away."


    The Chamberlain Chang en advised, "Lord, should we be more gentle?"


    Rather King scornfully a smile, "this king does not have money, how does he want? Even if the lawsuit is brought to the front of the imperial court, the king still says this, and he has no money. If it''s not possible, I''ll change the situation from street to seller to pay off the debt. "


    This


    Chang en knew that King Ning was angry and could not persuade him again.


    He waved to the steward, "do as the Lord ordered."


    The steward was ordered to leave.


    However, King Ning underestimated Mr. Gu.


    The bodyguards of the Royal Palace fought with the Yamen servants of Yin Yamen in the capital city. The incident spread quickly throughout the capital and to the inner houses of the palace.


    Now Song Zheng, who is already a bodyguard of the palace, hurried to the east courtyard, "madam, it''s not good. Lord Gu took the Yamen servant to fight with the palace guards. "


    "What''s going on?"


    Gu Jiu looks confused.


    Things changed so fast that she couldn''t keep up with the pace.


    Song Zheng took two breaths and said, "listen to those yamen, the king replaced the official silver with southwest silver, and Lord Gu will bear the loss of 9000 Liang."


    Gu Jiu facial expression is ugly, "silver is changed, unexpectedly nobody discovers?"


    Song Zheng said, "the Lord has been holding Mr. Gu to talk, and the conversation is very happy. During this period, Ma shiye and their abdominal discomfort, have to go to the toilet. It is estimated that the silver was exchanged at that time. Later, the Yamen soldiers did not check the boxes and cages, and left the palace directly with the boxes. Who could have thought that the king ordered people to change all the silver in the box into southwest silver. "


    Bang!


    The inkstone is swept to the ground by Gu Jiu, and the ink splashes all over the floor.


    Gu Jiu''s face was livid, "Lord, play the game of swap. Is it true that when everyone is a fool, will they swallow their anger? "


    At this moment, Gu Jiu really hated Ning Wang.


    There is no shortage of nine thousand taels in the palace.


    The king of Ning just played the routine and let people change the silver in the box. I really don''t know what he thought.


    Is it for her?


    Or go for Mr. Gu?


    Or molesting with Hubu?


    At the same time, he also played tricks. I lost all the good feelings I had accumulated before.


    Not afraid of your Majesty''s Questioning?


    The king of Ning was not a man who wanted money but not his life, and his mansion was not so poor that he could not take it out. King Ning didn''t need to ruin his reputation for nine thousand taels.


    Did he do it just for disgusting people?


    Gu Jiu said in a sharp voice, "follow me to see the king."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 256

    "The Queen''s wife ordered that the eldest lady could not go out of the east courtyard one day if she didn''t finish copying the family rules."


    She stopped Gu Jiu''s way, and said with a straight eye.


    Qingmei took out a pile of thick paper and threw it on her wife''s face. "See clearly, it''s a family rule for a hundred times, and I still don''t take it to my wife."


    The old lady was stunned, "it''s only a few days, a hundred times. How can you copy it so quickly. Green plum, don''t tease me


    "A little bit, isn''t it a hundred times? One less time. I''ll swallow all the papers. "


    Green plum fork waist, very pungent, just spit directly on the face of the mother-in-law.


    Gu Jiu said, "Bai Zhong, take these papers and go to Chunhe hall to make an appointment. Tell the princess for me that her daughter-in-law does not dare to be slighted. A hundred times, there is not a single word. "


    Bai Zhong bowed down, took the paper, and gave a strange smile to the woman who was blocking the road: "what are you doing in the way? As a servant, I don''t have any eyesight. "


    With that, he pulled her. He bowed to Gu Jiu and said, "madam, please."


    Gu Jiu nods with satisfaction. Bai Zhong is very clever.


    When she had gone far away, she could hear the old lady''s chattering and complaining with Bai Zhong.


    Bai Zhong is forced to pull the wife, toward another direction.


    Go through the atrium and come to the tourmaline Pavilion.


    No accident, he was stopped by the guards.


    Gu Jiu said: "my wife asked to see the Lord, please report."


    Song Zheng came forward and sent out several bags, saying a good word.


    The guard at the door relaxed, "wait, I''ll report to the Lord."


    Qingmei was worried and asked quietly, "will the Lord promise to see his wife?"


    Gu Jiu nodded, "he will."


    After a while, the bodyguard came out from inside, "madam, please, the Lord is in the side hall."


    Thank you very much


    Gu Jiu takes Wang Yi, Qingmei, Deng Cunli and mother Fang into the imperial palace.


    The imperial palace is very large, with three courtyards.


    The yard covers the yard.


    Xiaohuangmen led them to the side hall.


    Listen to the news. Ning Wang is listening to the ditty.


    Gu Jiu laughed, "it''s crazy outside. The king is very interested."


    From the side hall out of the Chamberlain Chang en, heard this sentence, eyebrows on the pick, "the king asked the eldest lady to go in."


    Gu Jiu looked at Chang en and nodded slightly, "father-in-law Chang, don''t you want to solve the problems outside?"


    Chang en laughed, "a little thing, why bother the Lord."


    "Is it a small matter to swap money?" Gu Jiu looks at Chang en with a smile.


    Chang en''s face did not change, "the LORD said it was a small thing, it was a small matter."


    Gu Jiu said with a clear smile, "I know. Thank you for telling me the truth. "


    Chang en, get out of the door. Please go in.


    Gu Jiu walks up and walks into the side hall.


    The singer of the ditty is a young man with delicate features, about 20 years old.


    His eyebrows and eyes are like silk and lingering.


    The eyebrow tip corner of the eye toward Gu nine glances at the eye, the voice is full of charm.


    What a man and a daughter.


    Gu Jiu stood in the center of the side hall, and turned up the volume, "my daughter-in-law meets my father, and my father is in good health."


    Her voice covered the singer''s ditty. If the actor''s tone is disordered, he can''t keep up with the rhythm.


    King Ning waved his hand.


    If the actors and musicians are pardoned, they quickly withdraw.


    When the actor passes by Gu Jiu, he always lowers his head, but his eyes are fixed on Gu Jiu''s hands.


    It''s a pair of beautiful hands. I really want to feel it.


    Knowing the actor''s temperament, the musician glared at him and tried to get away from him.


    The actor snorted, too proud.


    When the irrelevant people left, Ning Wang asked, "Dalang daughter-in-law, aren''t you copying family rules? Why did you come to the tourmaline pavilion


    Gu Jiu slightly bowed down and said: "report back to my father, the family rules have been copied. I come because I have a question, which has been pressing on my mind, and I don''t want to spit it out. "


    Ning Wang nodded, "say it, what question."


    Gu Jiu raised his head and faced Ning Wang, "his daughter-in-law wants to ask his father. Is Liu Zhao father and son?"


    Ning Wang narrowed his eyes, not angry from the prestige, "wanton! Do you know what you''re talking about? "


    "The daughter-in-law knows what she is talking about and asks her father to tell her clearly whether Liu Zhao is the father''s son or not."


    Gu Jiu is stubborn and stubborn.


    Ning Wang held the armrest of the chair with a cold smile. In his eyes, as like as two peas, Liu Zhaozhen looks exactly the same now. They are husband and wife.


    "Liu Zhao is, of course, the prince''s son. Are you satisfied? "


    Gu Jiu, without expression, continued to question, "since Liu Zhao is the father''s son, why did the father harm him? Can''t wait for Liu Zhao to die? ""My wife, I advise you to pay attention to your words. This is the palace of the king, not the house of Gu. In front of the king, you can say whatever you want. Do you know what the consequences will be? "


    Gu Jiu bowed his head and laughed, "before coming, my daughter-in-law has made all the preparations. Liu Zhao is the eldest son of the royal family in name, but the good things do not have him, and the bad things are all in his head.


    And you, Wang Ye, never consider Liu Zhao''s safety. If Liu Zhao died, how could his daughter-in-law come to a good end. Anyway, it''s not a good end. What''s terrible about the daughter-in-law? "


    King Ning looked serious. "After saying this for a long time, you just want to blame this king for not giving Liu Zhao enough favor, right?


    But don''t forget that Liu Zhao, as the eldest son of the palace, enjoys the honor of the eldest son, and naturally has to bear the corresponding responsibility. There is no such good thing in the world that you want status but don''t want to take responsibility.


    Don''t mention the prince''s son. If the court needs it and your majesty needs it, you will not frown even if you go up the mountain and go down to the sea of fire. "


    Gu Jiu picked up his eyebrows and laughed, "the Lord is right. His daughter-in-law absolutely believes that these words are the words of the Lord from the bottom of his heart.


    However, his majesty ordered to clear up the accumulated debts of the household department. The prince is loyal and should share his worries for his majesty. Why should we swap the silver?


    Are you really not afraid of your Majesty''s accountability or your Majesty''s anger at Liu Zhao? Is it not just empty talk that the Lord keeps going through fire and water


    Ning Wang ha ha ha a smile, "sure enough, you come for Gu. What a filial daughter. Gu Jiu, don''t forget that you are the first daughter-in-law of the royal family. You should make clear your position first. "


    "The daughter-in-law really comes for the sake of the elder, and also for the childe. The young master is in prison, and the Lord is not worried? "


    Ning Wang looked at Gu Jiu with a smile. "I don''t see that you have a deep feeling for zhao''er. Or are you just taking advantage of zhao''er''s identity for your own benefit? "


    Gu Jiu''s face was calm, "my son can also benefit from the benefits I have planned. I once heard that the prince was always happy to see the fight between the princes. The daughter-in-law follows the father''s instruction and wants to fight with the people. Is the father not willing to fight? "


    "I am not unwilling. But if you want to fight the king, you are bold. If you''re smart, get out of here. For the sake of the imperial edict, I will not care about you this time. "


    Gu Jiu said with a clear smile, "so much has been said that Wang Ye has avoided talking about the swap of silver. Before I came, I thought it had nothing to do with the Lord. Maybe it was someone else. But now I can be sure that the exchange of silver must have been ordered by the Lord himself, and the people below were only ordered to do so.


    If you use southwest silver to replace Guanping silver, you should not just go for the nine thousand taels. "


    Rather King ha ha sneer, "should not you know the matter, don''t mix in blindly, otherwise this king don''t mind to order the execution."


    Gu Jiu nodded, "my daughter-in-law knows. Come on, take away all the ornaments in this side hall. This one, this one, that one... "


    She pointed to the items on the museum shelf and stopped after 10000 Liang.


    Mother Fang and Deng Cunli two old people look at each other, this is how to return a responsibility? Why did you start moving?


    Green plum and Wang Yi have no worries, Gu Jiu points to which, they move which. No, because this is the Imperial Palace and the territory of King Ning, I feel timid.


    Chang en denounced: "be bold! Who gave you the courage to move the king''s things? "


    Gu Jiu seemed to smile rather than smile, "of course, it was the courage given by the Lord. All of them, as I told you


    Chang en was so surprised that he looked at King Ning.


    Ning Wang''s expression is lazy, lying on the couch, like a person without bones.


    Just listen to him say: "only dead things, move away. Anyway, I want to change the decorations in this room. "


    This painting style is not right.


    Isn''t the sword at war?


    Isn''t it a king?


    How to Gu Jiu to move things, Ning Wang did not react at all.


    We all can''t understand. The development of things is too strange.


    Without hesitation, Deng Cunli came forward and picked up a bronze lion and a porcelain vase.


    In his eyes, these are good things.


    Porcelain bottles can be reduced to several hundred Liang at least. The bronze lion can be sold for thousands of taels.


    Mother Fang also picked up a jade carving, which was worth a lot of money.


    Four servants, each with a variety of objects in their hands.


    Gu Jiu asked, "have you got all of them?"


    "Wang Yi hey hey a smile," all picked up


    Look at her excitement. If you let her copy the house, she must run faster than anyone else.


    "Now that we have all of them, let''s go."


    Gu Jiu bows to the king of Ning and is ready to leave.


    Ning Wang is a face of disdain, "quickly go, quickly go. I''m afraid of you. Don''t come to the Imperial Palace if you have nothing to do. You are not welcome here. "


    Gu Jiu said without expression: "the daughter-in-law abides by the instruction of his father and dares not to disturb the father."She left the imperial palace with her servants and all kinds of ornaments.


    When people saw this scene, they all opened their mouths and couldn''t believe it.


    The first lady copied the imperial palace of the king!


    The news, like the wind, spread as fast as possible.


    Gu Jiu goes out of the gate of the Imperial Palace, and song Zhengying comes up.


    When he saw the things in the hands of greengage, he couldn''t get back to God. "Madam, are these all?"


    Gu Jiu turned back and said to Deng Cunli, "if you give these things to Mr. Gu, you can calculate them, which can be converted into 10000 Liang. You tell him to take these things back to the Ministry of housing, and don''t come to the palace in the future. "


    The palace is deep. Lord Gu continues to look for the door regardless of the depth. He is afraid that he will fall into the mire and can''t climb out.


    Deng Cunli vaguely touched the edge of the truth.


    He bowed down to accept the order, "the old slave will give all the things to Mr. Gu. If Mr. Gu asked, how would the old slave answer? "


    Gu Jiu thought for a while and said, "just tell him that if you don''t want to die, don''t get involved."


    After hearing her warning, she will calm down quickly and leave with the Yamen servants.


    Deng Cunli took orders and left.


    Song Zheng takes people to keep up with him and takes all the objects from them.


    "Madame, we are going."


    "Be careful, don''t break things."


    Gu Jiu admonished, and then said to the green plum: "let''s go, go to Chunhe hall. My mother should have sent for me to inquire. "


    ¡­¡­


    The hall of the imperial seal Pavilion.


    The internal servant Chang en changed a cup of ginseng tea for King Ning.


    He asked cautiously, "why does the Lord agree with the first lady to move all the ornaments in the side hall?"


    King Ning laughed, "I''m a man of conscience. I can''t let Lord Gu bear nine thousand liang of loss for me in vain. The eldest daughter-in-law has removed the ornaments, which can be regarded as the end of the matter for the king. "


    Chang en frowned and said, "since the Lord is willing to let the eldest lady remove those ornaments and settle accounts for Mr. Gu, he shouldn''t have ordered his servants to change the silver at the beginning."


    Ning Wang shook his head, "you don''t understand. But the eldest daughter-in-law is very clever, also don''t know how her head is long, this Wang didn''t disclose a word, look at her appearance seems to have guessed the king''s plan. Hey, it''s not good for women to be too smart. I don''t know if it''s a blessing to marry her


    Chang en then knew that the king of Ning sent people to drop the silver package, which was of great significance.


    I just don''t know. Who is Ning Wang''s sword pointing at?


    ¡­¡­


    At the gate of the palace, the two gangs who had been fighting each other suddenly stopped fighting.


    Mr. Gu looked at all the things in the box, and there were ten thousand grass mud horses running by.


    These ornaments are very familiar.


    It is clear that before Ning Wang ordered people to pack in the box, asked him whether to carry away those.


    He remembered it clearly, especially the bronze lion.


    So, Ning Wang planned it from the beginning?


    However, he did not see through the plot of King Ning and was teased again and again by King Ning.


    It''s really deceiving.


    Seeing that Mr. Gu didn''t look right, Deng Cunli approached him and said, "Madame Zhao ordered us to send them to you. It''s worth about 10000 Liang. Bring these things back to the Ministry of housing, which is enough to balance the accounts and cover the face of adults. "


    Mr. Gu was extremely angry. "Do you have any face to speak of?"


    "Mr. Gu is silent. Who would know that these objects were sent by the imperial concubine? They will only think that the king is guilty and has filled the gap of nine thousand Liang. "


    Mr. Gu''s face was slightly gentle.


    Deng Cunli also said, "Madame Zhao also ordered me to tell you a word, she told you not to come back to the palace in the future."


    "What''s the meaning of this? Is she hating me? Don''t you think a mother is ugly


    Deng Cunli said in a low voice: "Mr. Gu misunderstood. Madame Zhao is worried about the safety of your adult. This pool of water in the palace is too deep for fear that it will affect the adults and even worry about their lives. Don''t come to the palace until the matter is over. "


    Mr. Gu changed his face and asked, "is it really so serious?"


    Deng Cunli said definitely: "it will only be more serious than adults guess. Do you remember Chen''s son-in-law? That''s a lesson. "


    Chen''s son-in-law didn''t die long ago, and he was cut off from the market only last month. I can''t even think about it.


    Mr. Gu shuddered for a moment. His face was livid and frightened.


    "I will go back to the Ministry of housing. You tell Madame Zhao to take care of herself. She doesn''t have to worry about everything at home. You don''t have to go home if you don''t have a holiday. "


    Mr. Gu, this is the rhythm of Gu Jiu''s involvement in Gu Fu.


    Deng Cunli was clear in his heart and said, "if you are an adult, I will tell my wife."


    "Let''s go!"When Mr. Gu waved his hand, the Yamen soldiers carried the boxes and left with high air.


    At this time, Gu Jiu has arrived at CHUNHETANG.


    "Elder sister-in-law, how dare you copy the king''s imperial palace."


    Xiao qin''er was gloating.


    Gu Jiu whispers a smile, "the news of four younger brothers and sisters is smart. Why didn''t you get the news in time when Jin Wuwei came to visit? "


    Xiao qin''er choked for a while and explained, "one yard goes to one yard. My sister-in-law must not confuse the two things


    Gu nine smile, "I also ask four younger sister-in-law don''t mind your own business, so as not to appear detestable."


    "You..."


    "Is the man here? Come in when you get there. "


    Princess Pei knows that Xiao qin''er is arguing with Gu Jiu.


    She looked at Xiao qin''er as if she were no match, so she made a voice in time to help Xiao qin''er out of the encirclement.


    Gu Jiu walks into the hall and bows to salute, "the daughter-in-law greets the mother imperial concubine."


    Pei''s sarcasm, "this princess can''t settle down. The daughter-in-law and daughter-in-law have already ridden on the head of my mother-in-law. Do you want to lock my princess in the firewood room and starve me to death


    Gu Jiu pretended to be frightened, "why does the mother concubine say this?"


    Pei asked in a sharp voice: "you even dare to move away the ornaments of the imperial palace. What else do you dare not do?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 257

    "Is there a misunderstanding? It is still said that some people have slandered their daughter-in-law in the wake of their mother and concubine


    Gu Jiu''s eyes, from everyone''s face one by one, seems to want to determine who is in the princess with the forward slander.


    Many people in her eyes under the gaze, are subconsciously away.


    Some people don''t care and respond to her eyes in a big way.


    Bang!


    Pei Shi patted the table, pointed to Gu Jiu and said angrily, "you don''t want to pick up irrelevant people. It is a fact that you have removed the objects of the imperial palace. Can you deny it when so many people have seen it? "


    Gu Jiu shook his head and said, "the daughter-in-law doesn''t want to deny. The daughter-in-law did ask someone to remove the objects from the Imperial Palace, but she did so according to orders.


    Without the father''s permission, the daughter-in-law would never dare to move the objects in the imperial palace.


    The mother imperial concubine thinks carefully, how many bodyguards, how many yellow gate, how many strong servants.


    So many stare, if there is no father''s permission, give the daughter-in-law a hundred courage, also dare not to carry away the objects of the imperial palace with great fanfare.


    Those bodyguards are not incompetent. They can bring down their daughter-in-law with one move. If the mother and concubine don''t believe it, they can send someone to the imperial palace to inquire about their father. They will know that their daughter-in-law has no empty words


    Pei frowned, but there is some truth in this.


    The bodyguard of the imperial seal Pavilion is not a decoration. How can you look at Gu Jiu''s moving things, but remain indifferent.


    Xiao qin''er, however, jumped out and said, "my sister-in-law is very clever. Who knows if she played tricks on her father, so that he can let him allow you to remove the objects from the imperial palace."


    Gu Jiu looked back at Xiao qin''er and asked, "are the four brothers and sisters questioning the father''s judgment? My father is very young and resourceful. What''s the fourth brother and sister''s intention to slander my father''s old age and confusion?


    How can I influence my father''s judgment. Four younger brothers and sisters, I really did not expect that you are respectful and filial, but in private you are looking forward to your father''s early death and becoming a fool. "


    "I don''t. don''t slander me." Xiao qin''er is in a hurry and her eyes are red.


    "My wife, my sister-in-law slandered me, misinterpreted my words and killed my heart. She is relying on this one sharp mouth, dead can be said to survive, but also dare to accuse me of bad thinking, it is clear that she is a rake. And ask my mother to make decisions for me


    Xiao qin''er kneels in front of Pei''s family, weeping and crying. She looks as if she has been wronged by the heaven.


    Pei''s eyes narrowed and looked around. "Come on, go to the imperial palace to ask the king whether the eldest lady carried the objects from the imperial seal Pavilion. Did he agree with him?"


    The servant took orders and left.


    Pei continued: "the princess will find out this matter, and will never wronged anyone. But, my wife, you are really a liar. I almost believe you. "


    Gu Jiu was neither humble nor arrogant, and said, "my daughter-in-law dares not to gossip. If you really want to investigate, also ask the mother imperial concubine to ask four younger sister-in-law, what is she in the end? Is it possible that the fourth younger brother and sister thought that my son was in prison, and that the fourth son could take his place? "


    Xiao qin''er kneels on the ground, while Gu Jiu stands all the time.


    Two people one tall and one short, it seems from the momentum on the difference Gu Jiu a section.


    So she jumped up from the ground, pointed to Gu Jiu and angrily said, "I have never thought of it like this. Elder sister-in-law, please don''t speculate and wronged a good man. "


    Gu Jiu looked at her with a smile, "this is what I want to say with four younger brothers and sisters. Please be kind-hearted and don''t wrongly treat others


    "Mother''s wife!" Xiao qin''er began to cry again.


    She sobbed, pitifully.


    Pei was indifferent.


    In her life, she has seen too many people cry.


    There are so many women who have never cried in front of her.


    It''s a delusion to expect a cry to soften her heart.


    Xiao qin''er cried for a long time, but the princess didn''t respond.


    She was embarrassed.


    She covered her face, lowered her head and moved her eyes. Should she continue to cry, or should she take the opportunity to stop.


    It''s hard to choose.


    Xiao qin''er gnaws her teeth, all of which blame Gu Jiu.


    Gu Jiu is an evil spirit.


    The servant who went to the imperial palace to inquire about the news came back.


    "I''d like to report to the princess and empress. The LORD said that the eldest lady was ordered to act. Just as the Lord wants to change the ornaments of the partial hall, he asks the eldest lady to deal with it. "


    Pei frowned, "is that what the LORD said?"


    The servant nodded, "I dare not deceive my mother."


    "Step back."


    "Yes."


    Pei looked at Gu Jiu, "since you are ordered to act, the princess will not investigate your responsibility. But next time, you''d better report to the princess in advance


    "Yes, my daughter-in-law."


    Then Pei said, "you are sister-in-law. I hope you can get along with each other harmoniously. Don''t create anything out of nothing, and don''t provoke right and wrong. If anyone is not willing to settle down, I will not be polite. "Xiao qin''er trembled and took the opportunity to stop crying, "my daughter-in-law obeys the instructions of her mother."


    Pei was just about to send everyone. At this time, the servant reported that Princess Huyang had come.


    Princess Huyang still lives in the palace, and does not return to the mansion.


    She meant that she didn''t want to go back to the sheriff''s house. I''m afraid that once I go back, I will think of the tragic death of Chen''s son-in-law.


    Since Princess Huyang is here, we all sit still. All want to see why Princess Huyang came here.


    After a while, Princess Huyang was invited to the hall.


    Huyang princess''s eyes were red and swollen, and it was obvious that she had just cried.


    Her face was sad, "sister-in-law, I dream of a son-in-law, he is so miserable, he died in peace."


    Pei frowned. Although he didn''t want to see Princess Huyang, he couldn''t be killed.


    "Don''t think about it," she said. You have to find something to do to distract your attention


    Princess Huyang shook her head again and again, "No. My son-in-law told me in my dream that he was so miserable that his body was incomplete, and the king of Yan would put him in the oil pot. What do you think I should do, sister-in-law? "


    Shen side imperial concubine suggests: "do not go to the temple, do a ritual for Chen''s son-in-law."


    Princess Huyang looked at Pei''s family eagerly.


    Pei''s frown, "it''s about Chen''s son-in-law. It''s up to Huyang to decide for yourself."


    Princess Huyang said: "I intend to go to the temple to do a ritual for the emperor in law, and add thousands of taels of fragrant oil money, so that the son-in-law will have a good birth in the next life. However, I was short of money, and my father and Emperor punished me for three years. I also asked my sister-in-law to contribute generously and support me


    Pei''s anger was inverted. Princess Huyang came to ask for money.


    "Don''t you know what''s going on in the mansion?" she said with a look of displeasure? After clearing up the accumulated debts, Wang Ye emptied his family and collected tens of thousands of Liang. All of them were handed over to the Ministry of housing. Now, there is no money in the government except for the food expenses of this month. "


    But Princess Huyang said, "but I heard that brother Wang used southwest silver to replace Guanping silver. In this way, there should be forty-five thousand taels of official silver left in the palace.


    Since I have money, why should my sister-in-law call me poor. No matter how poor the palace is, can I still be poor? Or does she not want to lend me money? "


    Pei''s angry, "you also said that the Hubu is cleaning up the accumulated debts. You don''t want to pay back the account department, but you just want to add several thousand taels of fragrant oil money to do things for Chen''s son-in-law. You are very generous.


    A hand is several thousand taels of silver, you don''t think about it. Whose money is it? When the matter reached the palace, your majesty asked you if you had money to add incense and oil, but you had no money to pay back the debt. How would you answer that? Have you thought about it? "


    Princess Huyang''s eyes were red, and tears fell down her cheek. "I don''t know what sister-in-law said. But the emperor''s son-in-law really died! Can''t sister-in-law be kind? Can she really bear to watch her husband''s death


    Pei said angrily, "don''t talk about Chen''s son-in-law. Chen''s son-in-law has been ruined by you. Now, you don''t want to repent. Do you want to kill the palace? "


    Princess Huyang suddenly raised the volume and cried, "sister-in-law is poking my heart. Since the accident, I haven''t left the palace for half a step. I''m on my own every day. But my sister-in-law yelled at me, and blamed me for implicating the palace. In this case, why don''t I go into the palace to see my mother and concubine now


    Pei Shi sneered, "if you have the courage to go into the palace, the princess is afraid of you. As soon as you enter the palace, your majesty will get news and ask you to go and ask questions.


    I would like to know how you will deal with your Majesty''s questions. Don''t put yourself in at the end, and you will be punished for three more years. "


    This is also the reason why Huyang dare not enter the palace.


    She was afraid of the son of heaven''s guilt and of facing him.


    The emperor ordered Chen''s son-in-law to cut his back and abandon the city, which really scared Huyang.


    She has no guts to enter the palace now.


    But bravado, she will.


    "Well, since my sister-in-law wants me to die, I will go into the palace now. My father really wanted to punish me. Without money, I couldn''t live. I simply sold the princess''s house and changed it into money for our mother and son to live together. "


    She swaggered out.


    Shen side imperial concubine hastily advised: "princess, don''t be impulsive. You should do things for Chen''s son-in-law.


    It''s just adding thousands of taels of sesame oil at a time. It''s really too eye-catching. Please think twice, princess.


    It''s better to reduce the amount of sesame oil. Now it''s really difficult for the palace to pay.


    Let''s collect the private house money together and make up a sum of sesame oil money for you. Do you think so? "


    Huyang cried: "or sister-in-law Shen loves me."


    Pei''s anger is half dead, "who do you call sister-in-law?"


    She called Shen Bian Fei to be his sister-in-law. Huyang should fight.


    Hu Yang wiped his tears, "Shen side imperial concubine also has a jade butterfly gold book, and she also gives birth to children for her royal brother. Shouldn''t she call her sister-in-law?"


    "No, don''t call me sister-in-law. The princess flatters me Shen side imperial concubine''s face is frightened, but she is very happy in her heart.Looking at Pei''s livid face, it''s really gratifying.


    Pei pointed to Princess Huyang, "with your attitude, you still want to take money from this princess. I tell you, no way. Go back to the guest house and be honest. You are not allowed to leave the palace. "


    Huyang snorted, "this is brother Wang''s residence. You have no right to interfere with me. If you don''t give me money, I''ll go to see brother Wang. "


    Princess Huyang ran out in a huff.


    Pei stroked his forehead and said, "I''m so angry. Such a sister-in-law on the princess''s stall is really a bloody mildew for eight generations. "


    "Look on, princess. After all these years, why bother with Huyang. " Shen side imperial concubine one face sincerely persuades.


    Pei Shi stares at Shen side imperial concubine, "you shut up for this princess. Do you really think the princess can''t see it


    Shen side imperial concubine cries out: "my body is wronged! The princess is angry with Huyang. Why should she be angry with me? "


    Pei''s face was impatient, "get out of here, all to this princess."


    She thought, in this life, she would really die in Hu Yang''s hands.


    Huyang is definitely Laker.


    No, she can''t watch Hu Yang move the money out of the palace.


    "Come on, Princess Ben is staring at the imperial palace. If there is any disturbance, report it immediately. "


    The servant took orders and left.


    All of them have left Chunhe hall.


    Luo side imperial concubine asks Shen side imperial concubine quietly, "the account room still has 45000 Liang deposit silver really?"


    "Who knows." Shen side imperial concubine does not care much to say.


    Luo side imperial concubine murmured in a low voice, "the prince used southwest silver to replace Guanping silver. If this is true, then there must be some money in the palace. Since I have money, why does the princess still say that she has no money and let me wait for the cutting cost. "


    Shen side imperial concubine ha ha a smile, "all are excuses."


    Luo side imperial concubine thought, catch up with Gu Jiu.


    "Madam, please wait."


    Gu nine turns back, "Luo side imperial concubine calls to stop me, but something tells."


    Luo side imperial concubine is polite, "command dare not be. There''s just one thing I want to prove. "


    Gu Jiu knew clearly in his heart, or asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Luo side imperial concubine asks quietly: "the prince used 45000 taels of Southwest silver to swap official Ping silver. Is this true?"


    Gu Jiu nodded and acquiesced.


    Luo side imperial concubine said in a hurry: "so say, Lake Yang did not lie, the palace does have a sum of 45000 liang of silver."


    Gu Jiu smiles, "I don''t know about it. Luo side imperial concubine might as well ask the Lord. "


    Luo side imperial concubine shakes her head repeatedly, how dare she ask Ning Wang.


    "Thank you for telling me the truth."


    Finish saying, Luo side imperial concubine catch up with Shen side imperial concubine, leave in a hurry.


    Mother Fang told Gu Jiu in a whisper, "the princess wants to cut the cost of each courtyard on the pretext that she has no money to pay off her debts. Now it seems that Shen side imperial concubine and Luo side imperial concubine are definitely not willing to be cut


    Gu Jiu said softly, "it''s easy to change from thrifty to extravagant, but from extravagance to thrifty. I''m used to the days of wealth. Of course, no one is willing to be cut. Maybe the princess will stab the hornet''s nest


    Ouyang Fu sighed, and her face was sad. "If the mother Princess wants to cut the expenses of each hospital, she will certainly take you out of the common people to do the operation first. In our yard, it''s going to be miserable soon. "


    Gu Jiuchao looked at her and comforted her: "the princess just said that she didn''t really want to cut the cost. The second younger brother and sister don''t have to worry too much."


    Ouyang Fu shook her head. "Sister-in-law doesn''t know. In fact, last year, the mother and concubine mentioned the cost of cutting, but she didn''t find a chance. This time, the Ministry of household cleaning up the accumulated debts, the mother and concubine will certainly not miss this opportunity. "


    Oh?


    It turns out that Pei had this idea for a long time, rather than a temporary one.


    In this case, Pei is likely to come to really, really cut the cost of each hospital.


    Gu Jiu asked: "do you know the second younger brother and younger sister, which aspects does the princess plan to cut the cost?"


    If you want to cut expenditure, you have to lay off people or cut wages. These are usually the two ways.


    Speaking of it, the expenditure of the palace is really frightening. The monthly expenditure is 10000 units.


    The palace of nearly a thousand people costs tens of thousands of taels of silver a month.


    In addition to eating, drinking, playing and social intercourse, it is not enough to spend thirty or forty thousand Liang a month.


    If you meet three festivals and two lives, it''s even worse. I''m afraid it''s all spent.


    There is also Ning Wang to raise people, natural hand can not be stingy.


    It''s no wonder that the prince''s residence has to go to the Ministry of housing every year to play in the autumn. In a few years, it owes more than 300000 taels.


    Pei wants to cut the cost, it is also natural.


    If the expenditure is too large, if it is not controlled, the palace will spend more than it can afford. Just like Princess Huyang, she worries about money every day.


    "It''s possible to cut down the manpower and reduce the monthly salary of the servants," Ouyang Fu said


    Gu Jiu said: "just reducing the monthly silver of the servants will not save much money in a month. To solve the problem of money, we should open source. "The imperial system is here, and the palace area is so large. Such a large mansion requires so many people to manage it.


    It''s just a matter of sweeping. Such a large area is not all kinds of vacuum cleaners and automatic tools in the past life. These days, we all rely on human power to clean and wipe them. Think about the workload, how many people have to be arranged to be busy.


    I want to get my monthly silver with my toes. The servant must be full of resentment and all kinds of sabotage.


    If you can''t cut monthly silver, you can only cut people.


    However, after cutting people, such as sweeping, there are not enough people to do it. If the cleaning is not in place, there will be dust on the ground.


    It''s not decent enough.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 258

    "Everyone knows to open source, but open source is not an easy thing. The income of the palace is quite a bit in a year, but there are many places to spend money. "


    Ouyang Fu, Assistant Housekeeper, knows the annual income of the palace.


    One million taels is definitely not available. Three and a half million taels must be available in good weather.


    It''s just that it''s not always a good year.


    The Grange eats by watching the sky.


    Shops will also be affected by natural disasters.


    Several trade lines will also be affected by various factors.


    In recent years, the revenue of the palace has always exceeded its income.


    On the one hand, natural disasters are frequent; on the other hand, the population of the palace increases, so does the expenditure.


    Gu Jiu looked at the worried Ouyang Fu and said, "the boat will go straight to the bridge. If we really want to cut the cost, we will not only cut the cost in your yard, but also cut the cost of the whole family. "


    Ouyang Fu said with a bitter smile, "sister-in-law is right. If you don''t know how many people you want to cut out. "


    Gu Jiu smiles, "no matter how much trouble will be caused, as long as the princess gives orders, I will act according to the order."


    Ouyang Fu awkwardly for a moment, covering her face with her sleeve, "sister-in-law said. If the mother and concubine are really determined to cut the cost, we can only act according to the order, there is no other way. If I have something else to do, I''ll leave first. "


    "Second brother and sister, take your time."


    Qingmei said quietly: "madam, what the second lady said, I feel a little strange when I listen to them."


    The second lady asked, "you didn''t listen to the empress?"


    "Ah?" Green plum is very surprised, "two madams really mean this?"


    Gu Jiu smiles, "almost. If the princess wants to cut the cost, the second lady will not. She didn''t want to get ahead, so she came to test my attitude


    Unfortunately, Gu Jiu is not willing to cooperate with Ouyang Fu.


    Mother Fang worried: "if the princess and empress really want to cut the cost, there are dozens of people in the east courtyard. The lady has to make plans early."


    Gu Jiu nods.


    There were not many people around her, and there were less than 20 servants and servants.


    The main reason is that Liu Zhao had too many servants around him, dozens of them.


    If you really want to cut the cost, cut the servants around Liu Zhao.


    He doesn''t need so many people anyway.


    Gu Jiu is walking in the garden.


    Someone came to meet him, bowed down and said, "I''ll see the lady."


    The voice is familiar.


    "Look up."


    As expected, it was the singer who had seen him in the imperial palace before.


    Lan Xiang is fresh and cool, and has changed her previous smoking and admiring behavior in the imperial seal Pavilion.


    He secretly observed Gu Jiu.


    The eldest lady has a pair of beautiful hands, which is really enviable.


    Gu Jiu asked him, "what do you do if you don''t stay in the room?"


    Lan Xiang said with a low brow, "the Lord has a call, and the villains dare not disobey."


    "The Lord calls you to sing?"


    Lan Xiang nodded, "it is."


    Gu Jiu picks an eyebrow to smile, rather king is good interest, this meeting still has the mind to listen to the actor to sing.


    "Are you from the south?" she asked casually


    "Villains don''t know where they are from. Since they were sensible, they learned to sing songs in Jiangnan with their master."


    Oh!


    Many actors were abducted and sold into the troupe since childhood.


    Like aunt Tan, she ran out to sing songs, and she was also liked by Mr. Gu, and was taken as concubine''s room, which was very rare.


    It can be said that Aunt Tan''s luck is excellent.


    As soon as she came out to sing, she had not experienced the cruelty of the society, so she was liked by Mr. Gu, and she was admitted into the mansion to enjoy the glory and wealth. Her pride was preserved.


    Gu Jiu said: "since the Lord has a call, you should hurry over."


    "Yes. I''d like to see you off, madam


    Lan Xiang retreats to the side of the road, burying his head to send Gu Jiu away.


    When others walked away, the musician glared at Lan Xiang, "if you dare to mess, you must break your legs."


    Lan Xiang smiles with a smile, "elder martial brother, why should you be so nervous? Xiang has a sense of propriety. How can you come here in disorder?"


    "Better so!"


    ¡­¡­


    The tree wants to be quiet and windy, not to mention some people deliberately stir the wind and rain.


    The capital is not peaceful!


    It has already been spread all over the capital that King Ning exchanged southwest silver for official silver.


    Zhao Wangfu.


    The king of Zhao laughed, "brother Ning Wang is so confused that he has done such a stupid thing. When asked by my father, I want to see how he responds


    The counsellor whispered to remind, "Lord, be careful, Ning Wang has a conspiracy."


    "I am afraid of him. If he dares to do it, is he afraid that the king will say it? He made a fool of himself and took southwest silver to replace Guanping silver. According to the king, he was poor and crazy. "The king of Zhao despised King Ning.


    The counsellor also wanted to remind the king of Zhao to be cautious, but the king was impatient, "don''t tell me about those who have not. In the early days of tomorrow, I just need to watch the opera. "


    ¡­¡­


    East Palace.


    It''s still the shabby room.


    Sun, the princess of the crown prince, kneaded her eyebrows. "I don''t want to play chess today. Fang Shaojian should put the pieces away."


    Fang Shaojian laughed, "what''s the trouble with your mother?"


    "King Ning used southwest silver to replace Guanping silver. If you don''t believe it, you won''t know."


    Fang Shaojian played chess with himself, holding a sunspot in one hand and a white one in the other.


    "The king of Ning is polluting himself, and his wife doesn''t need to care."


    The prince''s concubine sun Shi sneered, "does the king of Ning still need to pollute himself? He has done a lot of ridiculous things in these years. Fang Shaojian, I hope you can face this matter squarely instead of perfunctorily


    Fang Shaojian raised his head and looked at each other, "what is your mother worried about?"


    The prince''s concubine Sun said word by word: "the king of Ning seems reckless, but he will not shoot at a target. He replaced Guanping silver with southwest bank, and he didn''t hide anything. It didn''t matter to everyone. If it is said that King Ning''s move has no deep meaning behind it, I don''t believe what the palace says. "


    Fang Shaojian laughed, "no matter who the king Ning king is pointing at, our time is running out. The only time and manpower can no longer be wasted on Ning Wang. "


    Princess sun frowned, "what do you want?"


    "The day of Shangsi is coming, and the health of his highness is almost the same. According to our understanding of your majesty, we may have been unable to bear to start. Have you made up your mind? "


    "This palace has already made up its mind."


    "Just in case, we have to ask again. Won''t your mother change her mind again


    "The princess will never change her mind."


    Fang Shao Jianyin measures the question: "even if the matter is not successful, involving the life of the prince''s highness, does the empress not waver?"


    Princess sun hesitated for less than a second, "this palace has already made up its mind, how can it be shaken."


    "It''s good for you to be firm. We are fighting for our lives. We will help our mother. "


    "The king of Ning?"


    Fang Shaojian shook his head slowly, "don''t go to Guan Ning Wang. Our purpose is not him. I hope that Niang can distinguish between primary and secondary."


    Princess Sun took a deep breath, "this palace is not willing to see King Ning arrogant."


    "If it works out, Ning Wang will not be arrogant for long."


    The crown prince and Princess sun nodded secretly, reminding himself not to be impatient.


    "Has everything been arranged in the palace?" she asked quietly


    Fang Shao Jian firmly said: "mother, don''t worry, everything is in control."


    Princess sun nodded with satisfaction, "so good. The future and lives of thousands of people in the East Palace all depend on Fang Shaojian. I hope you don''t let me down. "


    Fang Shaojian laughed meaningfully, "we dare not bear the empress. After that, my mother will be grateful to us. "


    The prince''s wife, sun, got up and left.


    Fang Shaojian holds a black spot in his hand. He stares at the chessboard with unpredictable eyes.


    All of a sudden, he overturned the chessboard, the chessboard roller was on the ground, all over the room.


    He looked up and laughed.


    "Ambitious and daring, I really don''t know how to write death! However, our life is being pinched, ha ha... "


    Fang Shaojian lowered his head and looked at the chess pieces all over the ground, and his eyes twinkled with madness.


    Why don''t you die together!


    ¡­¡­


    Today''s morning is like a vegetable market.


    At the beginning of the early Dynasty, the imperial censor impeached King Ning, who did not respect the imperial edict and violated the law and order.


    Not one imperial historian, but more than a dozen of them, with full firepower, all aimed at the king of Ning.


    The king of Zhao also took the opportunity to jump out, "I inform my father, brother Ning Wang used southwest silver to replace Guanping silver. I''m afraid there is something inside about this. Why don''t you listen to brother Ning Wang first


    King Zhao finished, but also King Ning made a look. As if to say: do not thank me, as a brother, this is all I should do.


    Ning Wang: ha ha!


    The king of Zhao harbored evil intentions, but he wanted to see his good plays.


    It''s not sure who will watch the play.


    Kaiyao emperor is in a bad mood today.


    It has been many days to clear up the accumulated debts of the household department. The debt collected by the Ministry of accounts is less than one million taels.


    In the hall, there are a few clean buttocks.


    The king of Ning, in particular, dared to use southwest silver to replace Guan Ping Yin. He openly played tricks on the imperial court''s officials. He had no sense of decency. He simply despised the imperial edict. He really deserved death.


    "King Ning, get out of here. If you use southwest silver to replace Guanping silver, you dare to instruct the Royal bodyguards to beat the Yamen servants on the street. Do you know the crime? "


    "My son knows his guilt!"


    The king of Ning simply knelt on the ground to plead guilty.Zhao Wangzhi was complacent and gloated.


    The other princes are almost the same. Happy to see King Ning in trouble.


    Kaiyao emperor was very angry. He stepped down from the Dragon chair and kicked him in the chest of King Ning. "You bastard, who gave you the courage to play tricks on the imperial court and despise the imperial edict? Why did I give birth to you, a pig and a dog? "


    King Ning took the opportunity to fall on the ground, covered his chest, cried pain, did not get up.


    Kai Yao emperor gas, and severely kick a few feet. He was about to have King Ning dragged down and beaten again, when someone came forward.


    "Your Majesty, the king of Ning exchanged southwest silver for Guanping silver. In this way, there is at least 45000 taels of silver in Prince Ning''s house. Your majesty will order King Ning to hand over the deposit immediately and pay off the outstanding debts of the Ministry of accounts as soon as possible. "


    The speaker is Li Shizhong, who was once a nail placed in the court by Empress Ruizhen. Now Ruizhen empress Cui is gone, and Li Shizhong joins hands with the Cui family to protect the crown prince.


    If he killed himself, don''t blame him.


    When kaiyao heard his words, he felt that he was reasonable.


    Pointing to King Ning, he said angrily, "rebellious son, give the silver quickly, or I will let you look good."


    Ning Wang said with a guilty heart: "I report to my father, my son has no money."


    "Forty or fifty thousand taels of official silver will never disappear out of thin air. Your highness Ning Wang, don''t deceive people. " Li Shizhong was staring at King Ning.


    King Ning immediately jumped up and pointed to Li Shizhong''s nose and scolded, "who told you that there are 45000 taels of Guanping silver in my official. Which eye did you see? If there is no evidence, don''t talk nonsense. "


    Li Shizhong was sprayed, wiped his face, and quietly wiped the spittle on his face. He was disgusted with King Ning in his heart.


    "Brother Ning Wang, don''t be stubborn. It has already been spread all over the court and the capital that you used 45000 taels of Southwest silver to replace Guanping silver. Everyone knows that there are 45000 taels of official silver in your house, so you should take it out quickly. Don''t offend my father any more. "


    Zhao Wang Ming tried to persuade King Ning, but in fact he fell into the trap. In a chorus with Li Shizhong, he not only forced King Ning to hand over the silver, but also provoked the father son relationship with King Ning.


    With the son of heaven''s irascible temper, only a few rounds, Ning Wang had to bear the burden.


    The king of Ning was not empty. "Who told you that the king still had 45000 taels of official silver? The king has made it clear to you that these are slanders. Can you tell me where the southwest silver came from


    Kaiyao emperor sneered, "from where?"


    The king of Ning first laughed, "some time ago, my son heard of a way to make money. If you hand over the money, you can make 20% of the profit.


    Children minister heart, so will 45000 liang of official Ping silver, all for Southwest silver.


    As a result, Gu Zhili, who was ignorant of good and evil, dared to take the Yamen servant to the palace to block the gate. Another day when I see him, I will make him look good. "


    "Who do you want to look good at?"


    Kaiyao emperor kicked King Ning to the ground with one kick.


    Then he pointed to him and asked, "where did southwest silver come from? What is the so-called "two profits"? I can''t spare you today if you don''t make things clear. "


    Ning Wang rubbed his chest, "the father is better or worse lighter, the son minister''s bones are almost broken."


    Open Yao emperor''s eyes stare, Ning Wang finally honest.


    "According to my father, my son''s minister''s southwest silver was exchanged from the copper Cheng of Shaofu, and 45000 taels of official silver were exchanged for 67500 taels of Southwest silver. Mr. Gu, the front foot, carried away the southwest silver, and the 45000 taels of official silver in the back foot were sent to the Shaofu copper Cheng. "


    The so-called Shaofu Tongcheng yamen was in charge of salt and iron and coins. Equal to the people''s Bank of later generations, it is responsible for issuing currency.


    And Shaofu Tongcheng was equivalent to the head office president of the people''s Bank of China and the head of listed central enterprises.


    According to the regulations, all the southwest silver cast by the southwest silver mine was transported to Shaofu. The copper Cheng of Shaofu arranged to refine the southwest silver and cast it into official silver or silver for the court.


    In front of all the civil and military officials, Ning Wang disclosed that he used the official silver to exchange the southwest silver from the Shaofu copper Cheng for the so-called "two success".


    All the officials were in an uproar.


    I didn''t expect that there would be such a good thing in the capital. If you exchange the official silver with southwest silver, you can get 20% profit.


    Many people sighed secretly. They knew that such a good thing had happened. They said that they would change all the official silver stored at home into southwest silver.


    It''s a lot.


    Mosquito meat is meat, no matter how small it is.


    In addition to sighing, some people turned pale and sweaty.


    The cruel king Ning, is he going to kill the young master?


    The king of Zhao was so shocked that he couldn''t believe that Ning Wang said this.


    His face is livid. Well, he deserves to be his brother Ning Wang. He said, a simple thing, but it is so complicated, and everyone knows that it is here waiting for him.


    Poop!


    Shaofu Tong Cheng suddenly fell to the ground and fainted.Kaiyao emperor sneered and said sharply, "splash water, wake up."


    A small yellow gate brought a basin of cold water and poured it on the Shaofu copper Cheng''s face.


    When he woke up, he knelt down on the ground and cried out, "I am wronged!"


    King Zhao''s face was ferocious. He suddenly jumped out and pointed to the king of Ning. "Brother Ning Wang, if you commit a crime yourself, but you want to involve irrelevant people, what is your intention?"


    Shaofu Tongcheng surname Wen, Xue Guifei''s distant relatives.


    The king of Zhao always regarded the copper Cheng as his money bag.


    If Ning Wang wants to turn over his money bag, he has to ask him whether he agrees or not.


    Ning Wang''s eyes glared, "seven younger brothers speak cautiously. I report according to the truth. I dare not deceive anyone. I have never implicated any irrelevant people. The father, the son minister hand also has Wen''s handwriting seal


    Kaiyao emperor''s face was ferocious, "present."


    Chen JianZheng and Chen Dachang took the handwriting from King Ning and handed it to the emperor.


    "Damn it! damn! Damn it


    "Damn it," said emperor Lian.


    In the hall, civil and military officials all changed their colors. This is the rhythm of killing people!


    Kaiyao emperor was furious. "He ordered Wen Guangren to be jailed and thoroughly investigated. Those who are involved in it will never be tolerated. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 259

    "Father, this is made up by brother Ning Wang. Please ask him..."


    Bang!


    Kaiyao emperor directly copied the inkstone and smashed it to the king of Zhao.


    The king of Zhao snorted. He was not as experienced as king Ning to avoid hitting his head with inkstone. He was hit by the inkstone and his forehead bled.


    Blood mixed with ink, black and red, really in a mess.


    Kaiyao emperor was not distressed at all, pointing to the king of Zhao and denouncing, "are animals or animals?"


    King Zhao''s face was white, his sweat was cold, his back was wet, and he could not get up on his knees.


    "Go back to the palace and have a good reflection. If you don''t have my will, you can''t get to the gate of the palace. Otherwise, I want you to look good. "


    Kaiyao emperor scolded queen Zhao and left.


    The early days end hastily.


    All the civil and military officials left one after another to deal with them.


    So as not to implicate myself in this big case.


    Some people are already talking about it. Is it true that this year''s crime is too old?


    Since the beginning of the first month, it has not stopped, and there have been accidents.


    Chen''s son-in-law was cut off from the city and the crown prince was poisoned. Now it is the case of Shaofu copper Cheng selling silver, all of which are fatal.


    This year is doomed not to be peaceful, also doomed this year''s spring full of blood.


    King Ning came to the king of Zhao, "brother Wang, do you need to help you?"


    Zhao Wang was full of anger, "brother Wang is good at scheming."


    Ning Wang laughs, appears to be very arrogant proud, "general general, did not let you down."


    "Brother Wang is good at it, but I''m willing to bow down."


    The king of Zhao got up from the ground, which calmed him down.


    Ning Wang laughed and said, "I''m really sorry that I didn''t let you see my joke. Why don''t we buy you a drink? Oh, you''ve been ordered to go back to your house and ban your feet. It seems that you can only drink together next time. "


    The muscles on Zhao Wang''s face twitched and his fists clenched.


    He said in a low voice, "it''s too early to talk about the outcome before the end. Don''t forget that your highness is still in his seat. "


    Ning Wang laughed, "you''re right. It''s too early to talk about the victory or defeat. Then we''ll see. "


    "I''ll see."


    The king of Zhao left in a rage.


    The irony flashed in Ning Wang''s eyes.


    He went again to his royal highness, who had been sitting in the corner, silent all morning.


    "Brother Prince, are you ok?"


    The prince raised his head, and there was a cold sweat on his forehead.


    "Why is brother Prince sweating? It''s not hot today The king of Ning had a fussy look.


    The prince stood up from his seat and said calmly, "the father is angry, and his heart is trembling."


    Ning Wang seemed to smile rather than smile, "the copper Cheng of Shaofu peddles silver, which has nothing to do with elder brother Prince. Why should elder brother Prince be nervous? As the saying goes, if you don''t feel guilty, you''re not afraid of ghosts knocking at the door. Unless there is a ghost in the prince''s heart. "


    The prince''s highness slightly droops the head, "rather King careful speech, solitary also has the matter, walks first step."


    Rather king did not entangle, he watched the prince''s highness leave in a hurry, the corners of his mouth turned up.


    He walked out of the hall with contentment, but Li Shizhong was standing under the eaves.


    Hearing the news, Li Shizhong looked back at King Ning, "I have seen the Lord."


    "No gift. Li Shizhong is not busy with government affairs. Is he staying here to wait for the king King Ning''s face was serious.


    He can make fun of the king of Zhao and make fun of the prince.


    But he did not dare to despise Li Shizhong.


    With the death of empress Cui zhenruizhen for a year, Li Shizhong still sat firmly in his position and got along like a fish in water in the imperial court. It can be seen that this man has a good skill.


    Li Shizhong was one step away from King Ning.


    Both of them looked at the palace gate in front of them and the hundreds of officials leaving the gate.


    In a voice that only two people could hear, Li Shizhong asked, "what does the Lord want?"


    King Ning sneered and laughed, "this king said that he would disturb the water of this pond by himself. What does Mr. Li want?"


    Li Shizhong''s face was expressionless, "if the Lord really wants to disturb a pool of water, the lower officials can help him."


    Ning Wang was surprised, but did not look at Li Shizhong. His eyes were still staring at the palace gate in the distance.


    He said, "don''t make fun of Mr. Li. I don''t like such jokes."


    Li Shizhong laughed, "is the Lord afraid? I''m afraid that the royal highness of the prince will harm you. "


    "Don''t you harm the king?"


    "Lower officials never harm people."


    Ning Wang ha ha ha a smile, this word says to 3-year-old child to listen to still be similar.


    No harm? There are few people who died because of his servant Li.


    When empress Ruizhen Cui was still alive, Li Shizhong was the sharpest knife in the Queen''s hand, pointing out who killed whom.


    Even Fang Shaojian was forced by Li Shizhong.


    "What I have done in the past is not what I want. Please forgive me."


    "No! I am not familiar with Mr. Li, and there is no understanding. What''s the purpose? Please tell me. I''m all ears. "Li Shizhong narrowed his eyes. "The Lord doesn''t believe in the lower officials now, but the lower officials believe that in the future, the Lord will surely believe the sincerity of the lower officials. Farewell


    Ning Wang frowned and watched Li Shizhong leave.


    Li Shizhong, young and in a high position, suddenly came to make friends with him. How many meanings do you mean?


    Is it from the crown prince?


    Or the East Palace wants to hold back the bad moves again.


    King Ning snorted coldly. In spite of his swords and swords, the king stood still and looked at him.


    ¡­¡­


    The prince''s highness hurried back to the Bowang garden of the East Palace and poured a large glass of water first.


    He was terrified and sweating.


    Biting his teeth, he asked the waiter, "where is the princess?"


    "Mother, this meeting should be in the bedroom."


    The prince''s highness rushed to the sleeping hall, and all the palace people were thrown out.


    Seeing this, the prince''s concubine, sun''s heart was shocked, "what''s the matter with your highness? Is something wrong? "


    In the bedroom, there were only two husband and wife, and all the palace people were expelled.


    The prince''s highness stepped forward and grasped sun''s shoulder with both hands? Hand him in. "


    The prince''s concubine sun''s brow was frowned, and her face was confused, "what is your highness saying? Who''s going to be in charge? Isn''t he dead? "


    "Don''t deceive me. You really don''t know anything? Lonely just pretends not to know. As for Fang Shao Jian, he should come out to see him. "


    Looking at the panic of the prince''s highness, the princess asked softly, "Your Highness, first tell my concubine what''s going on, so that you are so flustered?"


    The prince''s highness said in a shrill voice, "King Ning sued Wen Guangren, the copper Prime Minister of Shaofu, for selling silver. You know, Wen Guangren. He was obviously the king of Zhao''s, but in fact he was the nail that the empress mother put in the Shaofu for Gu.


    As soon as the East Palace should spend money these years, Wen Aiqing has not paid little attention. Now he has been sent to prison by imperial edict. In case the matter is most clear to the prison, you should call him out immediately. "


    Sun''s face changed slightly. "Wen Guangren was arranged by the Empress Dowager for his highness. How can I not know about it?"


    The prince''s Highness''s face was livid. "This is a secret. How can we publicize it at will in our mouth?"


    The crown prince princess sun''s gnashing teeth, "Fang Shao Jian mistook me. Your highness, this is not a place to speak. I will take you to see Fang Shao Jian. "


    The prince''s concubine, sun, was extremely angry.


    Last night, she asked Fang Shaojian how to deal with the matter of King Ning. Fang Shaojian said lightly that there was nothing wrong.


    This Cheap slave really forgot his identity and dared to deceive her.


    Wen Guangren is such an important person. For such a long time, Fang Shaojian Leng did not reveal a word.


    The princess led her royal highness to the hut.


    When Fang Shaojian saw his royal highness, he was not surprised at all. It seems to have been expected for a long time.


    He got up and bowed, "the old slave kowtowed to his highness."


    "No gift!"


    The prince''s highness was pale, and his body was empty.


    I finally saw you. King Ning told Wen Guangren, the copper Prime Minister of Shaofu, that Wen Aiqing had been sent to prison. What should be done? Did the empress mother tell you before she left


    Fang Shao Jian gave a cry, obviously already had expected this matter.


    He said, "Your Highness, please sit down. At this time, Lord Wen was ordered to prison. The only thing to worry about is whether he will give up the east palace. "


    "Will he?" The prince asked nervously.


    Fang Shaojian bowed and said, "Your Highness, don''t worry. Lord Wen has no chance to offer up the east palace. If the case is found on the head of King Zhao, it will never be investigated again. "


    "How do you know? Can you guarantee that? If Wen Guangren can''t bear the heavy punishment and climb the East Palace, can you be responsible for it? "


    Fang Shaojian said without expression: "Your Highness, madam, please don''t worry. Mr. Wen didn''t have a chance to get involved in the east palace. At the latest tonight, Lord Wen will almost die. "


    "How?" The prince''s highness is in doubt.


    The prince''s concubine sun''s eyes narrowed and looked suspiciously at Fang Shaojian.


    Fang Shaojian whispered: "before the empress''s death, there were corresponding arrangements. Wen Guangren is favored by his mother. He knows what to do. "


    "So far, Fang Shaojian, are you not willing to tell the truth? Did the empress mother arrange someone in the imperial prison? " Sun, the crown princess, asked.


    Fang Shaojian only said: "we don''t know the specific situation. We only know that the empress has already predicted that Mr. Wen may become a drag on the East Palace, so she made arrangements early. "


    Hearing this, his highness was obviously relieved.


    "The empress mother is helpless. Since there has been an arrangement, there is no worry. "


    The prince''s highness was relieved, and the other side''s little prison said, "you can''t stay here for a long time. If there is any need for Fang Shao Jian, just tell the crown princess. "


    "Farewell, my Lord."


    The prince left in a hurry.


    Bang!The crown prince imperial concubine sun Shi closes the door heavily, "Fang Shao Jian, how many things are you hiding from this palace?"


    Fang Shaojian''s indifferent smile, "why is Niang angry?"


    "I know why."


    "Everything we do is for the sake of our mother. Just imagine, if my mother knew about Wen Guangren, she would not be indifferent. Once the mother does something, she will be noticed. In the early days of today, King Ning didn''t have to be so circuitous. He can take advantage of the connection between his wife and Wen and overturn the east palace. "


    The prince''s concubine sun''s brow was frowned, and there was no word from the letter''s young supervisor.


    Fang Shao Jian looked down with a smile and went on to say: "Niang Niang knows, why did Ning Wang not rashly climb into the East Palace in the court hall?


    Because he only suspected that Wen Guangren was related to the East Palace, but he could not find any evidence.


    Therefore, he had to pull Wen Guangren and the king of Zhao off the horse, hoping that Jin Wuwei would let Wen Guangren reveal his connection with the east palace with the severe punishment.


    Since the king of Ning replaced the silver, his purpose has always been the East Palace, not the king of Zhao. He is impatient to force the emperor to abolish his royal highness. "


    "Prince Princess sun''s brow can not be stretched," Ning Wang has such a resourceful


    Fang Shaojian sneered and said, "what king Ning did is just to cover people''s ears. Don''t be cheated by the appearance of King Ning. Among the princes and princes, in our view, King Ning is the most vicious and shameless. The king of Zhao still cares too much about his face, so he loses the king of Ning. "


    The Crown Princess sun Shi sneered, "according to what you say, do you hide the truth, or for the sake of this palace, for the East Palace plan?"


    Fang Shaojian slightly bowed, "it''s natural. We are deeply loved by Empress Ruizhen Cui and vowed to protect all the people in the east palace. For more than a year, we dare not slack off. "


    The crown prince imperial concubine sun Shi coldly smiles, "in addition to Wen Guangren, what else does this palace not know?"


    Fang Shaojian shook his head slightly, "Niang, don''t ask again. The more you know, it may not be a good thing."


    "Aren''t you afraid that this palace will turn over mercilessly?"


    Fang Shao Jian calmly laughed, "we are a dead man, and we make money every day we live."


    It''s really a waste of oil and salt.


    Sun, the crown princess, burst out laughing, "don''t misunderstand Fang Shaojian. This palace was just trying to test you to see how determined you are. Now we know that you are really thinking for Donggong. "


    "Thank you for your understanding of the slave."


    "You can take care of it. I''m going to visit your highness."


    The crown prince concubine sun Shi left the humble room and told his confidant, "to mark the death of Fang Shao Jian, he is not allowed to step out of the door."


    "Yes


    In the shabby room, Fang Shaojian sneered.


    He dropped a spot on the chessboard.


    "Most people die of greed, hum..."


    He has a sinister look, and his eyes are more and more crazy.


    A storm is coming.


    ¡­¡­


    Mr. Gu wiped the cold sweat on his forehead and felt very happy.


    It never occurred to me that King Ning''s replacement of silver was actually involved in the matter of Shaofu copper Cheng selling silver.


    Fortunately, he did not investigate the matter, but listened to Gu Jiu''s warning and took people away from the palace.


    At this moment, Mr. Gu has a kind of honey confidence: I am so wise and powerful that I can be promoted and become rich in the near future.


    if Gu Jiu knows that Gu people''s heart thinks, he will make complaints about it.


    With the rank of Mr. Gu, you will be killed if you can''t live three episodes.


    Mr. Gu didn''t realize that he couldn''t survive the three episodes.


    Satisfied, he finished his day''s business early and returned to his residence.


    Call for Aunt Tan, aunt spring, embracing, drinking and singing, not happy.


    After Xie knew it, she bit her silver teeth.


    A big scold: "cheap maid!"


    ¡­¡­


    Princess Ning Pei is still scared.


    "Lord, you are too dangerous. What would you do if your majesty committed a crime


    Rather Wang Hun didn''t care, and leaned lazily on the back of his chair, "what are you afraid of! I have no idea what to do. If I say it''s OK, it will be OK. "


    Pei Shi snorted, "take the official silver for Southwest bank. Since there is 20% profit, why didn''t you change it more. It''s going to be too much for the government. "


    Ning Wang glared at Pei''s, "long hair and short insight. Is it for the 20% profit that the king exchanged official silver for Southwest silver? If I change one hundred and two hundred thousand taels at a time, you think Wen Guangren is a fool. Can he still be a good guy? Don''t talk nonsense if you don''t understand. "


    Pei''s stupefied for a moment, "I don''t understand the things on the court. If you say something wrong, please don''t blame me. But there is one thing I have to say


    King Ning said, "say it, what''s the matter?"


    Pei''s voice said: "the account room has no money, until next month, even the servant''s monthly silver can not be sent out."Ning Wang frowned, "no money at all?"


    Pei Shi nodded, "of course, there is no money."


    King Ning grabs his head. "What about the king''s rank?"


    "A large part of the Lord''s rank is grain and cloth, which can''t be used as money."


    Ning Wang''s heart was angry, "I let you housekeeper, how do you manage it? But after tens of thousands of taels of money have been used in the palace? Where has all that money gone? "


    Pei was aggrieved. "Don''t you know how much money is spent in the mansion? No amount of money will be spent. "


    Ning Wang bared his teeth, "the family order, the long history, the treasurer came to see the king. I don''t believe it. Such a big mansion can''t afford to eat. "


    "Do you want to check the accounts?" Asked Pei.


    King Ning snorted, "nonsense! There is no money to eat in the palace. If I don''t check the accounts, will you be able to make money with you? I have to ask the cashier where all the money has gone. Princess, are you not guilty? Have you misappropriated the money in the warehouse


    Pei''s face was stiff, "don''t try to injustice me. I haven''t touched any money in the warehouse. "


    King Ning looked more gentle, "since you haven''t taken it, you can rest assured."


    Pei''s face was grim and angry.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 260

    "Madam, the Lord is checking the accounts."


    Deng Cunli walked into the small study and bowed.


    Gu Jiu is surprised, "why does Wang Ye suddenly want to check accounts? Is it not that the loss of silver has already brought disaster to the East, and the Lord has nothing to do with it? "


    Deng Cunli said: "I heard that the princess said that there was no money in the cashier''s room. The prince was skeptical, so he decided to check the accounts."


    Gu Jiu''s heart moved, "it seems that the princess has made up her mind to cut the cost of the government."


    Qingmei was confused and asked, "is it related to the princess''s cutting cost for checking the accounts of the prince?"


    Gu Jiu laughed and said, "of course it matters. If the princess wants to cut down the expenditure of the government, she must get the support of the prince before the matter can be carried out.


    Even if you are a princess, you can''t do what you want. But once you have the support of the Lord, it will be different.


    The Lord ordered that no one in the house dared to oppose it. In this way, the princess can cut the cost of the palace smoothly. "


    Deng Cunli said: "the lady is right. The princess''s move is clearly to cut the amount of money in the mansion to create momentum. Once this is done, the princess will have more power in the mansion than in the past.


    In the past, Shen side imperial concubines could also make some small moves in private to add obstruction to the princess. Once the imperial concubine becomes powerful, Shen side imperial concubine and others will have to clamp their tails to be human beings. "


    Gu Jiu nodded again and again, and Deng Cunli was right.


    Cutting cost is not as simple as cutting cost. It is also related to the reshuffle of the royal palace.


    There are so many people in the palace. The princess makes big moves and moves everyone''s interests. Can Princess Shen be reconciled?


    Only by moving out of Ning Wang can we frighten everyone.


    Gu Jiu told Deng Cunli to pay more attention to the movement of the tourmaline Pavilion.


    I don''t know if ningwang will cooperate with Pei''s cutting office.


    Deng Cunli took orders and left.


    Green plum is waiting by Gu Jiu and asks, "isn''t madam worried?"


    Gu Jiu holding the book, "there is nothing to worry about. If the princess is really cutting, I''ll pay for your share


    Green plum shakes her head, "maidservant doesn''t mean that. I mean... "


    "I know what you''re worried about."


    Gu Jiu put down his book and went on to say, "the life of the palace is really too extravagant. What kind of life did we live in Gu''s residence and what kind of life did we live in the palace? Standing on the position of princess, cutting cost is imperative. I won''t object either. "


    Green plum Leng for a moment, she did not expect Gu Jiu actually does not object to the cutting cost.


    However, by comparison, we can see the gap.


    At the beginning, when they were in Gu''s house, they were big servant girls, and they paid 800 yuan a month.


    Even the most respectable mothers, the women in charge, range from one or two to fifteen dollars a month.


    However, when they arrived at the palace, she and Xiaocui were both regarded as first-class maids, and the women in charge ranged from five Liang to eight Liang. The monthly management of the hospital is higher.


    Servant girls have such a high monthly rate, the masters and sons can only have more than one month.


    Like the eastern courtyard, the cost of a month will never be less than 1000 Liang. It''s still a month with no overhead.


    If we catch up with the change of season, we need to make clothes, jewelry, and human relations. I''m afraid 2000 Liang is not enough.


    However, this is only a basic cost.


    Gongzizhao works outside, and all the expenses are recorded separately.


    "Does madam really not object to cutting cost?" asked green plum


    Gu Jiu nodded, "in the past, there was only a small population in the palace. There were only princes, princesses and two side concubines. Therefore, there was no lack of money in the palace, and the foundation was as high as possible, and only for dignity.


    Later, the prince had children and new beauties. The population of the palace was increasing year by year.


    The original foundation was too high, and as the population grew, the expenses skyrocketed.


    With the changing situation of the imperial court, the expenses of the Lord''s outside also increased.


    The expenditure increases year by year, but the income doesn''t increase for many years. How many years can the palace support if it goes on like this? "


    Green plum said: "I''m afraid it can''t last for three or five years, so we''ll have to live beyond our means."


    Gu Jiu thought, "Princess Huyang is a lesson from the past. Why did Chen Fuma take the risk to forge coins and steal Tombs. If you don''t have enough money, you have to take risks. As a result, they not only took their own lives, but also lost their lives along with the whole Chen family. "


    Mother Fang opened the cage, took the cloth, and was ready to tell Qingzhu that they made new clothes for Gu Jiu.


    When she heard Gu Jiu talk about cutting cost, she asked: "since madam does not object to cutting cost, how should the east courtyard handle it when it comes to that day? Reduce monthly cases? Or lay off? "


    Gu Jiu is very straightforward, "both to reduce the number of months, but also to cut people."


    Green plum heart a shock, some nervous.


    Gu Jiu chuckled softly and comforted: "you don''t have to worry. Even if you cut people, you won''t be cut. There are a lot of people around you. When you wait for that day, you have to take the opportunity to cut off a few people. ""Isn''t the lady worried about the childe''s anger?" Green plum asks carefully.


    "I will go to see him and tell him the details of the matter before he dismisses him," Gu said


    With Liu Zhao''s temperament, Gu Jiu guessed that he would not object to dismissing people.


    Mother Fang said, "the only thing I worry about is that the people around you will make trouble."


    "If they dare to make trouble, my wife will send someone to suppress them."


    Gu Jiu looks very cold, these days, she has not been moving, but does not mean that she does not know anything.


    She quietly observed all the people in the east courtyard, and their temperament was basically clear.


    She knew who was diligent, who was cheating, who was dedicated to climbing the branch all day, and who was running out every day without permission.


    When it comes to laying off people, she promises to catch one.


    Mother Fang asked, "if the princess asked her to help her cut the cost, would the lady agree?"


    Gu Jiu laughed, "such power, how can I give up, naturally to firmly grasp in the hand."


    If she does not seize power now, it does not mean that she will give up when the opportunity comes.


    She will not give up, but will firmly grasp.


    It is said that a man cannot be without power for a day.


    Gu Jiu said that a little girl should not have no money for a day.


    In this era, if you want money, you have to have power.


    Therefore, the sentence can be changed into: a man and a woman are not entitled to one day.


    Regardless of whether this right is a court right or a house right, as long as it is a right, you can''t give in to each other.


    Qingmei worried, "it''s just the cutting cost, but it''s an offensive job."


    Gu Jiu chuckled softly, "which thing doesn''t offend people? Don''t you offend people by taking care of kitchen purchasing? Those women in the kitchen secretly bought the kitchen and scolded them many times. Even if it is four madams, in charge of the needle and thread purchase, not also can offend people. What do people in the sewing room think of her


    Mother Fang laughed. "Everyone in the sewing room said that the fourth lady was an Iron Rooster. She also said that she was overkill and refused to give any benefit to the people below. People in the sewing room are full of complaints, but they dare not complain. "


    Gu Jiu sneered, "they are not qualified to complain. The prince''s mansion gave them monthly silver on time. If they took the money, they would have to work. It''s just and proper. I still want to collect the wool from the palace. Why not go to heaven. As for the fourth lady, Mrs. Ben can''t control her for the time being. But in the future... "


    She didn''t say the rest.


    When the time is not right, wait for the future.


    Mother Fang also said, "it''s the second lady who has done a good job. The servants all say that she is good."


    Gu Jiu smiles. "It''s convenient to be with others and convenient to yourself. The second lady knows very well that she only needs to give some benefits to the people below, and naturally she can harvest people''s hearts."


    To be honest, her impression of Ouyang Fu was very good at the beginning. She was quick and straightforward, and the housekeeper was also a good hand.


    It''s a pity that the butt decides the head, so that there are some differences gradually.


    But she still didn''t want to split her face with Ouyang Fu.


    The other side has a good sense of propriety and always keeps the limits.


    Once she showed any dissatisfaction, Ouyang Fu would stop exploring in time.


    Therefore, for a long time, she has always been polite to Ouyang Fu. As long as it does not involve the issue of position, Hello, Hello, everyone.


    Once it comes to the issue of position, I''m sorry, no matter how much friendship we have, it''s not worth the struggle for interests.


    The reality is so cruel.


    Mixed with interests, the relationship can not be maintained for a long time.


    Only a gentleman''s friendship as light as water can be a friend for a lifetime.


    Mother Fang said: "the second lady knows how to protect herself. She may not help the princess cut the cost."


    Gu Jiu shook his head, "I don''t think so. Once the prince ordered to cut the cost of the palace, the second lady found that she could not stop it. She would resolutely turn around the wall and take the initiative to assist the princess. "


    "If the second lady really helps the princess cut the cost, I don''t know what she will do."


    ¡­¡­


    All the people in the palace are staring at the imperial palace.


    We all know that the Lord is checking accounts.


    If there is a problem with the account book, will it be implicated in your own head?


    At this time, we did not think that the idea of the drunken princess was not to drink, but to force King Ning to agree to the cutting cost.


    However, Ouyang Fu, vaguely aware of Princess Pei''s intention.


    She went to see Shen Bian Fei and said she was worried.


    Shen side imperial concubine a listen, still really have this possibility.


    She told Ouyang Fu, "don''t make any noise about it. My side''s imperial concubine will go to the imperial seal Pavilion first."


    ¡­¡­


    Inside the imperial palace.


    More than a dozen bookkeepers took abacus and began to check accounts.


    Ning Wang was drinking wine in the next flower hall and listening to Xiaoqu.


    Pei is not at ease, then stay in the side hall, staring at the accounting room.The servant reported that it was imperial concubine Shen.


    Pei''s displeased, "what is she doing here? It''s none of her business here. Tell her to go back. "


    "Shen Bian Fei said that she wanted to see if there was anything she could do to help when she learned that the LORD was checking accounts."


    Pei Shi sneers, "tell her, there is no place for her to help. Tell her to go back to her room and don''t run out when it''s OK


    The servant took orders and left.


    Pei''s heart has written down Shen side imperial concubine.


    Shen side imperial concubine stands at the gate of the imperial palace. She has a hard closed door, but she is not angry.


    At the moment, she can be sure that Ouyang Fu''s conjecture is true.


    As expected, Pei wanted to use the hand of the Lord to cut the cost of the palace.


    Shen side imperial concubine snorts coldly, takes the person to leave decisively. At the same time, he secretly ordered people to see Princess Huyang in the guest house.


    This time do not sacrifice Huyang princess this stir excrement stick, when to wait.


    Princess Huyang is the younger sister of Ning Wang. She is better than anyone else.


    Shen side imperial concubine secretly smiles. She wants to see if Princess Huyang destroys Pei''s plan, and Pei''s will get mad.


    It''s dark. Under the leadership of the family order, more than a dozen accounting rooms have finally clarified the accounts of the last six months.


    The royal household order handed over the general ledger to Ning Wang for checking.


    King Ning waved and told the actors to step down.


    He turned over the accounts page by page, frowning more and more tightly.


    "Did you spend seven thousand taels of silver for buying actors?"


    "It''s just the actor''s value and silver, not counting the rest of the expenses," said the royal household order


    King Ning snorted, "these actors have low status, but they are not cheap. Wait a minute. You''ll drink this wine in May


    "I don''t dare to deceive the Lord. There are five thousand taels. This is rare, because the Lord doesn''t go out much this month. For example, last year, at the most, the prince could spend 35000 Liang a month drinking flower wine. "


    After hearing the speech, Pei said with a straight face: "the Lord is saving some money. It''s better to waste money on those bitches than to pay off the accumulated debts of the Ministry of housing


    Ning Wang was not happy, "how about drinking some flower wine? I''m happy. "


    He continued to turn down. Ouch, I don''t know. I''m scared.


    In the first month alone, the palace spent 50000 Liang.


    February will soon be over, including the amount of money owed by the Ministry of housing, the palace has already spent more than 100000 liang of silver.


    No wonder the silver is not enough. It''s a bit too expensive.


    He was too lazy to look at the expenses, and turned straight to the back to see the surplus.


    At the end of the year, a large part of the income is grain, and a part of it is overstocked in goods.


    The real cash is less than 200000 taels.


    In January and February alone, it has already spent more than 100000 taels. Immediately, the weather became hot in March, and it was a large amount of expenses.


    No wonder Pei began to call poor and said he had no money.


    Ning Wang closed the account book, "it''s not going to work like this. We have to open up new sources and reduce expenditure. "


    When Pei heard this, he was right in the middle.


    She said in a hurry: "Lord, open source is not an overnight achievement, you have to plan slowly. The only way to do this is to cut down on consumption. "


    Ning Wang looked at Pei''s family and was about to ask how to cut down the expenditure. The servant came to report that it was Princess Huyang who asked to see him.


    Pei''s frown, "Huyang sister this time to do what?"


    Since the death of Chen''s son-in-law, the king of Ning had more pity on Huyang princess.


    Young, dead man, plus a large family of men, Huyang is not easy.


    So he ordered, "bring in the princess."


    Pei''s displeasure, Huyang this stir excrement stick, this time come to do what?


    Princess Huyang was invited to the side hall, facing her brother, she was not polite.


    "Brother Wang, I heard that you are checking accounts. Is the rumor in the mansion true? "


    Ning Wang was a little confused, "what rumors?"


    Huyang Princess Lang Sheng said: "the mansion is saying that brother Wang suddenly thought of checking accounts. It is his sister-in-law''s instigation that the purpose is to cut the cost of the mansion."


    "Nonsense


    Pei''s heart ached with anger.


    Princess Huyang, as expected, deserves the reputation. She is a good shite stirring stick.


    "Huyang, if you don''t know the inside story, don''t talk nonsense. Besides, who is the one who arranges the rumors in the government? If I find out this person, I will surely kill her with a staff. "


    As soon as Princess Huyang was wronged, she began to cry, "brother Wang, you see, sister-in-law is cruel to me. I know, the son-in-law is gone, and the Chen family is gone. I owe the Hubu a lot of money and can''t afford it. So everyone doesn''t want to see me. They think I''m a burden.


    It must be because of me that my sister-in-law wants to cut the cost of the government. A few days ago, I asked my sister-in-law some money for her husband-in-law. She said that there was no money in the house.


    I didn''t expect that my sister-in-law would have to cut the government''s expenditure because of this. If my sister-in-law wants to take the opportunity to drive me away, why do you have to be so troublesomePei Shi was angry and turned upside down. She denounced Huyang, "don''t stick gold on your face. You''re not going to make my princess angry


    Princess Huyang was crying. She didn''t care what Pei said. Anyway, she was crying.


    As she cried, she said, "Wang Xiong, I know I''m a burden. I don''t want to. But now, besides relying on brother Wang, who else can I rely on?


    If brother Wang doesn''t want to see me, and if he doesn''t like me to eat and live for nothing and spoil the money and grain of the palace, then I will order someone to sell the princess''s house for money. "


    "Please judge me clearly. I have no idea to drive Huyang out of the mansion. It must be someone who put slander in Huyang''s sister''s ear and made her misunderstood. "


    Pei looked at the king of Ning, hoping that he would believe her and say a few fair words for her.


    Rather the king''s face, not angry from Wei, "Lake Yang, you first tell this king, those rumors you listen to who said?"


    Hu Yang wiped away his tears. "The servants in the mansion are talking about it. Don''t brother Wang know? It''s not a day or two for my sister-in-law to cut the cost of the palace. This time, it was through my business that I achieved my goal. My sister-in-law is really good at calculation. "


    Pooh!


    Pei despised Huyang. I dare to put gold on my face.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 261

    "Ridiculous!"


    King Ning scolded Princess Huyang, "listen to the wind is rain, you don''t know how to use your brain. Don''t say that there is no cutting cost in the palace. Even if you really cut it, you will not lose your share. "


    When Princess Huyang heard this, she turned her worries into joy.


    "Is that true? Don''t really cut my expenses? "


    Ning Wang''s face was serious, "I promise you that I will never cut your expenses."


    Huyang is beaming with joy.


    Pei''s teeth were broken.


    She had planned for a long time. Once she began to cut the cost, Pei''s heart was overjoyed, and she should say, "don''t worry, my wife will come up with a regulation as soon as possible."


    Ning Wang asked the account book to be thrown away, and said, "this is a work that offends people. Does the princess want to know how to operate it?"


    Pei had already thought well, "my concubine takes the lead, leads two side concubines, and three daughter-in-law, each in charge of one piece. Lord, do you think this will do


    King Ning asked, "are you not afraid that some people will take revenge on others


    "My wife will arrange someone to supervise and stop this kind of phenomenon."


    Ning Wang thought for a moment, "you''d better take a regulation first. Then let the cashier calculate how much money can be saved in this month. "


    Pei''s heart is clear, before the articles of association did not come out, rather King won''t relax easily.


    She should, "concubine body this go down, ask a person to discuss a regulation come out."


    She got up and left.


    According to the royal family order, dozens of accountants are still staying in the side hall.


    Ning Wang didn''t let them go, so they had to wait.


    King Ning asked the family commander, "is the princess''s method feasible?"


    The family order adult pondered and said: "line is line, the only worry is that the king''s house up and down, the king is not peaceful."


    King Ning sighed, "it''s easy to change from thrifty to extravagant, but from extravagance to frugality. It''s strange that the income of Wangfu has not increased for many years. "


    "It''s hard to do business in recent years, and the government has spent a lot of money. The princess wants to cut the cost, but also for the sake of the palace. "


    "I know. How much money can you save in a month according to the princess''s plan


    "If Princess Lian Chunhe''s expenses are cut off to set a good example, the lower officials estimate that they can save at least two or three thousand taels a month."


    Only two or three thousand taels?


    King Ning is too few.


    If you can only save this cost, why take the risk of making a fuss to cut the cost.


    "If you want to save five or six thousand Liang a month, you have to see the determination of the princess."


    Determination is big enough to save anything.


    If you are not determined enough, you may give up halfway.


    "I''m worried that the princess will be enthusiastic. When the difficulties are heavy, it''s time to complain. Trouble, it''s trouble. "


    Ning Wang walked around in the side hall, "or to find a way to open source."


    The family makes the adult give an idea, "want to do not open a few more shops any more."


    King Ning snorted, "how much money can you make by opening a shop? Two or three thousand taels a year, even if we open ten more shops, it''s only two or thirty thousand taels. And now, all the family members are opening their shops, and their business can''t compare with those of the past years. Maybe they haven''t made any money and even lose money every year. "


    The family makes adults think deeply.


    There are too many shops in Beijing.


    The royal family, the nobility, the official family, the powerful family, who doesn''t have a few shops?


    It is almost impossible to make huge profits by opening a shop.


    You can only take the trade line, South, north, West, East.


    A line down, if smooth, a trip down, at least can earn tens of thousands of Liang.


    If the sea trade goes smoothly, it will not be a problem to make one or two hundred thousand Liang. It''s a lot more than opening a shop.


    The only thing to consider is that the risk is high and the delay time on the road is relatively long.


    Ning Wang stares at home to make an adult, "there is no other way?"


    Home to adults shake his head, "the lower official is stupid, can''t think of a way."


    Hum!


    Ning Wang waved his hand, "go down and think about it for me."


    If it goes on like this, the whole family will drink from the West.


    Pei''s action is very quick, two days time took out a regulation.


    At the same time, people in private are talking about the princess to cut the cost of the matter. As a result, all people are not interested in doing things, all worried.


    Many people even think that they are going to lay off people soon. Maybe they will cut them on their own heads. Why do they have to work so hard.


    Negativity, fear, complaint, complaint


    It''s all negative emotions.


    Gu Jiu is in the garden and looks at people who are not interested in doing things. He shakes his head and does not agree.


    Mother Fang whispered: "it seems that this time the cutting cost is imperative."


    Gu Jiu nods. The princess is very determined this time. If she doesn''t make any noise, she doesn''t have the courage.Since the cutting cost has been spread all over the government, Princess Pei will also carry out her own plan in order to save face.


    Green plum sighed, "did not expect Huyang princess also failed to stop Wang Ye."


    Gu Jiu chuckled, "I don''t know who secretly instigated Princess Huyang to be a whipping stick. It''s a pity that in front of money, not to mention Princess Huyang, even lady Shufei doesn''t work. "


    "I heard that Princess Huyang received two thousand taels from the cashier''s room to do things for Chen''s son-in-law."


    Gu Jiu asks: "when to do things?"


    Mother Fang said, "she is still in contact with the temple. It has been said that Princess Huyang wants to do things in Xiangguo Temple, saying that Chen''s son-in-law liked the plum blossom of Xiangguo Temple most before his death. "


    Gu Jiu said: "Xiangguo Temple is not cheap. Is 2000 Liang enough?"


    "It''s enough to add less sesame oil. It''s just that after finishing the ritual, there is not a few Wen left for two thousand Liang. "


    Gu Jiu laughs. Princess Huyang thinks about getting money from the palace all day long. As a result, Ning Wang still doesn''t let go.


    Ning Wang is used to spending money freely, but it is impossible for him to support Huyang generously and selflessly.


    Huyang princess is also aware of this, simply changed the strategy, two or three days to return money. Although each time is not much, but add up to make a lot of money, but also a lot of money.


    It''s no wonder that Pei Shi is disgusted with Huyang Princess and can''t see it well.


    I met Ouyang Fu and Xiao qin''er in the garden.


    Both of them were not in a good mood and were affected by rumors about cutting costs.


    "How can my sister-in-law come out free?"


    "The second younger sister, the fourth younger sister, you are in a good mood."


    Ouyang Fu said with a smile, "my four brothers and sisters have been busy in the Council hall for a whole morning. It''s really hard, so I''ve come out to hang out and relax."


    Xiao qin''er sarcastically said: "unlike the elder sister-in-law, she does nothing every day. She really envies me."


    Gu nine pick eyebrow a smile, "four younger sister-in-law like duplicity. I have nothing to do all day. You don''t know how happy I am. How can you say you envy me? If you really want my fourth brother and sister to change with me, you must not like it. "


    Xiao Qin Er ha ha a smile, "I envy elder sister-in-law''s leisure, unlike us every day is very tired."


    "Those who can do more work, and the four younger brothers and sisters should not be taken aback."


    Xiao qin''er picked up her eyebrows and laughed, "sister-in-law, don''t worry. I will never be disappointed."


    Ouyang Fu worried, "sister-in-law should have heard about it, and soon the government began to cut the cost. I guess this year''s flower feast will be cancelled. "


    Xiao qin''er frowned, "it''s the most respectable that the palace holds flower feast every year. If we really want to cancel it, it will make the whole city laugh. "


    Ouyang Fu said: "there is not enough money in the government, which is no way."


    "Don''t you care about the face of the palace?" Xiao qin''er is biting her lips, and she still wants to show her face at the flower feast.


    If this is cancelled, what to do.


    Ouyang Fu looked at Gu Jiu, "don''t sister-in-law say something?"


    Gu Jiu chuckled softly and said to them, "the palace really wants to cancel the flower feast. It will not only make people laugh, but also win the praise of the palace."


    "How do you say that?"


    "Have you all forgotten what the court has been doing recently?"


    "Clean up the accumulated debts of the household department."


    Gu Jiu nodded, "you can''t even afford the money of the household department. You dare to hold a banquet and waste money. Are you afraid of your Majesty''s blame? Not afraid of Jin Wuwei''s door-to-door payment of arrears?


    It''s time to cancel the flower feast and cut the flowers. Although we have to go through a hard time, we can win praise from the palace for the king and make the Ministry of household delay the payment of arrears. This is the advantage. "


    "It''s rare that there is a man who understands in the mansion!"


    A group of people came out from behind the trees.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 262

    "See father, mother and concubine."


    The man who came out from behind the trees was the king of Ning and the Pei family.


    Surprisingly, they were also in the garden and heard Gu Jiu''s conversation.


    It turned out that Pei took out the regulations, and finally convinced Ning Wang to agree to cut the cost.


    But Pei was worried that things would not go well, so he persuaded Ning Wang to go to CHUNHETANG.


    Then he summoned all the people to announce the cutting cost.


    It is believed that no one dares to oppose the king of Ning.


    Ning Wang stares at Gu Jiu, "it''s hard for you to think about the overall situation. People are worried when they hear about the cost of cutting. "


    The daughter-in-law said, "the daughter-in-law wants to take advantage of her mother''s worries."


    Ning Wang nodded approvingly, "you have a heart."


    After a pause, he said, "at this difficult time, extravagance and waste are strictly forbidden in the palace. Both of you should learn from Dalang''s daughter-in-law. Don''t just think about your acre of land all day long, and just think about how much you lose by cutting costs. I have to think more about the palace. The Ministry of housing is cleaning up the accumulated debts over the years, and the palace is still extravagant and wasteful. Is this reasonable? "


    Ouyang Fu and Xiao qin''er are both cowardly and dare not speak.


    King Ning is so dignified and natural that he has made a speech. Who dares to refute it?


    Pei''s heart is happy, this time the king finally stands on her side. In this way, the cutting cost is imperative, no one can stop it.


    King Ning again snorted, "follow this king to Chunhe hall to discuss affairs."


    "Yes."


    King Ning is ahead.


    Pei kept up with her, and did not forget to remind Xiao qin''er, "take care of your mouth and don''t talk nonsense."


    Xiao qin''er nods wrongly, "daughter-in-law listens to the mother''s concubine."


    Pei looked at Gu Jiu again. His eyes were complicated.


    I didn''t expect that the eldest daughter-in-law from the lowest background was the most knowledgeable of the three daughters-in-law.


    She thought for a while, or to Gu Jiu said: "you also follow."


    Gu Jiu nodded his head and took the order.


    Ouyang Fu sighed quietly and whispered, "it seems that the cutting cost is imperative and irreparable."


    Princess Huyang is also a failure. It is obviously impossible for her to make a mess of the excrement stick and let her influence the idea of the prince and the princess.


    Gu Jiu said: "since it is irreparable, it''s better to think about what to do next."


    Ouyang Fu chuckled softly, "or sister-in-law has foresight. We can only complain, not as much as sister-in-law. "


    Xiao qin''er didn''t like to hear that.


    "The second sister-in-law is too self belittling. According to what you mean, we are all stupid people, only sister-in-law is awake? "


    Ouyang Fu said to herself, "look at me. I said something wrong again. Four younger brothers and sisters, don''t have a common understanding with me. "


    Xiao Qin Er snorted and said to Gu Jiu, "sister-in-law is just lucky."


    Gu nine shallow smile, "four younger sister-in-law said right, I am indeed a bit better luck than ordinary people. But luck is also part of strength. "


    Xiao qin''er''s face changed again and again.


    Gu Jiu no longer pays attention to her, with people straight to CHUNHETANG.


    The whole family was informed and came to CHUNHETANG. The hall is full.


    Even the three young men and three ladies, who seldom appeared at ordinary times, came out.


    The third lady, Cai, is not in good health and has been resting.


    She was pale and weak.


    It was about to March, and the weather was warm. She was still wearing a thick winter coat. Her lips were blue and purple, and she had no blood color.


    Look at the third childe, Liu Yan, is also a pale ghost like face, there is a long time not see the sun sick.


    The husband and wife, sitting in a wide chair, have a kind of child sitting on a big stool, filled with the feeling of dissatisfaction.


    In the past, Gu Jiu had little contact with the third son and the third wife.


    Even when she came in to serve tea the next day, neither of them showed up.


    Now looking at the close range, these two people''s bodies are not good.


    "Now that all the people have arrived, I will talk about the next arrangement."


    All the people in the room held their breath and looked at King Ning.


    Ning Wang''s eyes from each face one by one, a pair of deep eyes, seems to have the ability to see through the heart.


    Many people lowered their heads subconsciously after Ning Wang''s glance.


    Ning Wang''s face was expressionless, not angry from Wei, "the Ministry of household cleaning up accumulated debts, this matter you all know. Outside, the palace owes a large sum of money to the household department. Inside, the palace can''t make ends meet.


    If we don''t find a way to contain it, the palace will follow the example of Princess Huyang''s house and eat more than it can afford.


    What''s the situation of Princess Huyang''s residence? I don''t need to talk about it. You all know it.


    The king also believed that no one hoped that the palace would be reduced to the princess''s house.


    Princess Huyang is in trouble, but she still has this king to rely on. If the king is in trouble, who can rely on him?At that time, if the skin does not exist, how will the hair attach? Therefore, after discussion, the king and the princess decided to cut the cost of the palace from now on. "


    Here it is!


    At last!


    But I didn''t expect that Pei could really persuade the Lord to endorse this matter.


    No one spoke, but everyone was upset.


    Many people secretly exchanged eyes and shook their heads slightly.


    Who dares not obey the Lord''s words?


    Pei''s light cough, will attract people''s eyes to their own body, "about the cutting cost, from two aspects. One is to lay off people. In every courtyard, at least 10% of them should be laid off. "


    Cut 10% of them?


    There was a lot of discussion.


    "Is it too much?"


    "Do you really want to lay off people?"


    "Please take back the princess."


    "It''s not enough for me to use my hands. It''s a mess to cut 10% of the staff."


    "Shut up Pei Shi scowled angrily, "this matter is decided by the Lord, who dares to disobey it?"


    The crowd looked at each other.


    Chen Liangyuan looked at King Ning and said, "Lord, do you really want to abolish people? There were only a dozen or so people in the courtyard, each of them performing his own duties, and there was no one who was cheating or playing tricks. It''s really impossible to cut down the manpower! "


    King Ning hummed twice, without any negotiation, and said, "follow the instructions of the princess."


    Chen Liangyuan was shocked.


    The prince dotes on her most, and always responds to every request. Why did the Lord ignore her request this time.


    Pei''s heart is very happy. Do these bitches really think they can do whatever they want with the help of the king?


    Hum!


    Before the Imperial Palace became a big profit, they all had to hold their tails to be human beings.


    Seeing Chen Liangyuan lose face, several people who were ready to speak also beat the retreat drum.


    "I don''t know what measures the princess and empress have prepared in addition to cutting off the staff. I''m all ears."


    Shen asked in a soft voice.


    Pei, with a straight face, said: "the second aspect is to cut the monthly schedule of all the people in the mansion, and the cost of cutting each courtyard is 30%


    Cut 30% of the cost, is this to force everyone to drink?


    For example, the eastern courtyard where Gu Jiu and Liu Zhao lived had a fixed cost of 2000 Liang per month, and 30% of the total cost was 600 Liang.


    Six hundred taels are lost in a month, and many things seem to be in short supply.


    It''s the same thing that you can''t walk without money.


    No money, no servant will kill you.


    "Cutting 30% is too much? Everyone was not rich and had little spare money. It''s really hard for us to cut so much at once


    Shen''s wife looked at the king of Ning.


    King Ning didn''t say anything, apparently acquiescing Pei''s decision.


    Shen side imperial concubine slightly frowns, what kind of infatuation soup did Pei Shi pour to the prince? Unexpectedly, he let the prince stand on Pei''s side completely.


    But she did not know that Ning Wang was helpless.


    No money, no courage.


    Before thinking of a new open source method, Ning Wang did not dare to show off, saying that everything was the same as before. We can only follow Pei''s advice.


    Anyway, Pei''s starting point is good. One year later, at least, he can save fifty or sixty thousand Liang silver for the palace.


    Therefore, King Ning had no reason not to support Pei''s decision.


    Luo side imperial concubine asks a way: "concubine has a doubt, do not know should say."


    Ning Wang nodded, "go ahead. Today, everyone speaks freely, and I will not pursue it. "


    Luo side imperial concubine slightly bows, "that concubine dares to ask, this cutting personnel, cutting cost, can include the prince, princess, and Huyang princess?"


    Yeah!


    Don''t patronize the cost of cutting. As a prince or princess, should you set an example.


    Luo side imperial concubine is embarrassed ground smile, "still please Lord, Princess forgive me. I was really curious, so I asked. If there is something wrong, Quan Dang Qie has never said anything. "


    Pei said with a straight face, "my princess is going to tell you that not only Chunhe hall, but also the prince''s Imperial Palace, will cut off the manpower and cut the cost according to the requirements. Who else has an opinion? "


    Luo side imperial concubine asks cautiously: "Huyang princess also with everybody?"


    "Cough..."


    Ning Wang coughed twice.


    He is repentant.


    Unexpectedly accidentally into the Huyang set.


    Two days ago, he promised Huyang that he would never cut the cost of their mother and son. Now how can I go back on my regret.


    "Huyang is a guest, she is not in this list," he said in a loud voice


    They exchanged eyes with each other, but they were not satisfied with it.


    Pei Shi is also dissatisfied, Huyang that stir excrement stick, idiots drink for nothing, still make trouble for her all day. We have to find a way to drive Huyang back to the princess''s house.It''s not a place where you don''t live. It''s like living in the palace all day?


    Ning Wang directly said: "this matter has been decided and can not be changed. All people should cooperate with the princess. If anyone dares to act against the emperor, I will punish him severely. "


    Even if there are more opinions, they can only hold back.


    "That..."


    Suddenly there was a faint voice.


    People follow the sound to see, unexpectedly is no sense of existence of the three ladies.


    Three Madame Cai''s coughs several times repeatedly, has been covering the heart mouth, the lip is more blue purple.


    Gu Jiu looked at it. Did the third lady have heart disease?


    After finishing coughing, Cai said in a soft voice, "my father, my mother, my wife, my daughter-in-law and my son-in-law take medicine all year round. Do you want to abolish this money?"


    Pei frowned slightly.


    Ning Wang was very straightforward, "in the old three yard, only the hands were cut off, and the month was reduced, and the cost of cutting was not needed. Medicine is business as usual. "


    "Thank you for your pity."


    Luo side imperial concubine asks suddenly: "Lord, the expense of three girls also wants to be abolished?"


    Rather king did not have any hesitation, "according to the request abolishes."


    "But..."


    "No, but. Old five and six are no exception. "


    The fifth and sixth childe have not married, nor have they received a job. Every month I live by the monthly rules.


    Once cut to 30% cost, their life is really hard.


    In the past, we could go out with a lot of money, but later we had to tighten our belts.


    For a moment, everyone in the hall was gloomy.


    People all like promotion and pay rise, but hate demotion and salary reduction.


    However, there is no permanent wealth, always have to prepare for a rainy day.


    When the matter was finished, Ning Wang was ready to leave.


    He said to Pei: "the rest of the things, hard princess."


    Pei bowed down and said, "don''t worry, I will do it."


    "I believe in the princess."


    King Ning got up and left and took a bunch of people.


    People''s minds are uncertain. Is the palace really too poor to open a pot?


    "Cough..."


    Pei''s loud cough is a reminder of her existence.


    Seeing that everyone''s attention was on him, Pei said: "within three days, everyone will hand in the list of personnel to be abolished in their own courtyard. At that time, my princess will arrange people to make a unified arrangement. "


    Shen side imperial concubine asks: "three days time, can too short?"


    Pei''s face was grim, "who can stay around and who needs to be removed? Shen side imperial concubine, don''t you have a number in mind? If you can''t make up your mind, I''ll make the decision for you. Anyway, the list is in the accounting room. How about circle people according to the list? "


    Shen side imperial concubine embarrassed a smile, "dare not bother Niang to worry, this matter concubine can handle on time."


    Pei nodded, "it''s very good today."


    Wen side imperial concubine asks again: "excuse me the princess, empress, kitchen, needle and thread and so on place, how should abrogate manpower? Who should be in charge? "


    Xiao qin''er and Ouyang Fu all raise their ears, which is exactly what they care about.


    Pei''s eyes swept over every face.


    Just listen to her say: "this princess has already planned. The fourth daughter-in-law is in charge of the sewing room, the second daughter-in-law is in charge of the courtyard, Shen Bian Fei, you are in charge of the porter''s sweeping, Luo''s wife is in charge of the warehouse. The courtyard and atrium have their own homes, and adults are responsible for it. As for the kitchen... "


    The kitchen is the most important and the most difficult place to deal with.


    People are curious. Is it possible that the princess is going to take care of those people in the kitchen herself?


    Pei''s eyes swept from the crowd, and finally fell on Gu Jiu''s face.


    "Daughter in law, I''ll give you the kitchen. Can you do it?"


    Gu Jiu nodded to accept the order, "the daughter-in-law should try her best to live up to her mother''s expectations."


    Pei nodded. "It''s very good. I''ll give you the kitchen, and you''ll be responsible for everything in the kitchen. In addition, my princess will send people to inspect all over the country. If anyone is found to be engaged in malpractice for personal gain, revenge for personal gain, or take advantage of the opportunity to cause trouble, she will be severely punished. "


    "Yes


    Everyone bowed down to take orders.


    After three days, Pei''s name list will be handed in


    The crowd rose and left.


    Everyone was not in a good mood and didn''t want to talk. After CHUNHETANG, they left in a hurry.


    Ouyang Fu is not in a hurry.


    She stayed to wait for Gu Jiu.


    "Is there any difficulty for sister-in-law?"


    Gu Jiu nodded, "my childe is not here. It will be a lot of trouble just to cut off the staff. Not to mention the kitchen side, I''m not familiar at all. Do you have a place to teach me? "


    Ouyang Fu looks embarrassed. "I want to help my sister-in-law, but I''m not familiar with the kitchen. In this case, the elder sister-in-law should consult with mother Qin, who is an old man in the mansion. There is no place in the mansion that she is not clear about. "Gu Jiu nodded with a smile, "thank you for your advice."


    Ouyang Fu left in a hurry on the pretext that she was still busy.


    Qingmei asked quietly, "madam, do you really want to consult mother Qin?"


    "Naturally, you don''t have to ask mother Qin."


    East yard has ready-made people do not need, give up to ask mother Qin far away, Gu Jiu is not so confused.


    "The second lady suggested that Mrs. Qin go to consult mother Qin. I don''t know what Ann''s heart is."


    Mother Fang snorted coldly and was dissatisfied with Ouyang Fu.


    Gu Jiu waved her hand, "Mammy, you don''t have to be angry. It''s still early today. Get ready. Let''s go to the Zongzheng temple to see the young master. "


    To abolish the people of the East Court, Gu Jiu had to discuss with Liu Zhao first.


    Some people seem useless on the surface. Maybe it is Liu Zhao who keeps them specially to make them useful in the future.


    Therefore, she can''t dismiss the people in the East Court, but she must communicate with Liu Zhao first.


    Back to the East Court.


    They are busy preparing clothes, books and food to take to Zongzheng temple.


    The servant reported that it was aunt sun who asked to see him.


    Aunt sun is Liu Zhao''s milk mother, Gu Jiu Shao must give each other a little dignity.


    She told her servants, "please come in."


    A moment later, aunt sun was invited to the side hall.


    Gu Jiu said with a smile, "madam, please sit down. Why do you come to my wife today


    Aunt sun was a little uneasy. "I heard that the government was going to abolish its staff. Has this been settled?"


    Gu nine slightly nods, "already settled."


    Aunt sun seemed to have a nail under her buttocks, shaking from side to side. She asked nervously, "who would you like to abolish, madam?"


    Gu Jiu shook his head, "I haven''t thought about it. What''s your opinion? "


    Madame Sun leaned forward. "If madam can trust me, I have a list here. They are all the people who love to play tricks, cheat and cheat, and don''t obey the rules. "


    "Oh? I''m really loyal. I''ve prepared the list so early. "


    Gu Jiu is always smiling, so people can''t see through her ideas.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 263

    Aunt sun was a little nervous.


    However, Gu Jiu''s next sentence dispelled her worries.


    "I don''t know where is the list prepared by my aunt? Can you show it to me? "


    "Yes, but..."


    Aunt Sun took out a folded piece of paper from her arms and spread it out. It was full of names.


    "Please have a look at it, madam."


    Gu Jiu takes over the list with a smile.


    On the paper, the handwriting is elegant, like the words written by a little girl.


    She looked at Aunt sun. "Is this written by Auntie?"


    Aunt sun subconsciously wanted to shake her head. When she came back, she quickly nodded, "it was written by the maid."


    Gu Jiu smiles and lies without making a draft. How did she hear that Aunt sun couldn''t read, but her daughter Chunjuan could read and write.


    However, Gu Jiu did not expose aunt sun.


    She looked at the names on the list first.


    Oh, no, the names in front of them are all the maids Liu Zhao had to use, such as the names of the maids, Qin players and chess players.


    Chunjuan wants to take this opportunity to get rid of dissidents.


    Gu Jiu put up the list and said with a smile, "Auntie is really loyal. You can rest assured that I will carefully consider your list. "


    On hearing this, aunt sun was very happy.


    She was very enthusiastic with Gu Jiu and suggested, "if it''s not convenient for you, madam, you can give it to the maid. The maidservant promised to drive those little cheap hooves out of the mansion, so as not to spoil the atmosphere in the courtyard. "


    Gu Jiu said with a smile, "I will not bother you. Several little yellow men around me are worried about nothing to do, so let them exercise this time. "


    "Madame is thoughtful. Then, the maidservant will leave first? "


    "Xiao Cui, send my aunt off for Mrs. Ben."


    "OK! Madam, this way, please


    Xiaocui holds aunt sun and sends her out.


    Green plum laughed, "madam, Auntie sun is selfish."


    Mother Fang said, "according to the maid, this list is not made by Aunt sun, but by the dead girl Chunjuan."


    "Mother Fang''s eyes are like a torch." Gu Jiu smiles and lights a candle on the list and throws it into ashes in the brazier.


    "This list, even if you don''t use it, can be used as a reference."


    Gu Jiu shakes his head, "don''t refer to this list. I believe that the young master will have his own opinions on whom to abolish. Are you all packed? "


    "It''s ready."


    "Let''s go."


    At the second gate, get on the carriage and get out of the palace and go directly to the Zongzheng temple in the West.


    When he arrived at Zongzheng temple, he came out not to meet the officials who had been familiar with twice before, but to a strange young official.


    "I have seen Madame Zhao."


    Gu nine accident, she looked at the young officials in front of her, "do you know my wife?"


    The young official laughed, "the lower official has also drunk his wife''s wedding wine."


    Eh?


    Gu Jiu can''t help but look at each other carefully.


    In her twenties, she is young and does not need to be. She is very good-looking. If you look at the shoes he is wearing, you should have a good family background.


    But there was no one in her memory.


    The petty official did not betray Guanzi, and said directly: "the official''s surname is Chen, Chen Chongwei."


    Gu Jiu suddenly realized, "it''s cousin Chen. How can cousin Chen work here? "


    The Chen family is the mother''s home of Mrs. Gu, who has passed away, and Mr. Gu''s grandfather''s home. There are still contacts between the two families, but only in the generation of Mr. Gu.


    In Gu Jiu''s generation, there was little contact. Perhaps the elder brother Gu ban is familiar with the Chen family after all.


    But the people in the second room, except for Mr. Gu, have never dealt with the Chen family seriously.


    She remembers that when she got married, Mr. Gu did invite the Chen family to have a wedding reception.


    Chen Chongwei said: "I have been in Shaofu for two years. Half a month ago, I came to the Zongzheng temple under the orders of the prime minister. Madame Zhao is here to see the young master Zhao. Please come here. "


    "Please, cousin Chen. How are you these days, young master


    Chen Chongwei led the way in front of him, saying: "except that he can''t be discharged from the hospital, the rest are OK."


    Gu Jiu asked again: "has anyone been to Zongzheng Temple recently?"


    All the fifteen people in Chongwei''s family said, "the emperor has been to Chongzi''s house. In addition, people from the palace have been sent here


    Oh?


    Does the emperor intend to release people?


    "Here we are. Please come inside the imperial edict, and the lower officials will not go in. "


    Gu Jiu nodded, "thank you, cousin Chen."


    "Madame Zhao is very kind."


    Deng Cunli stayed to talk to Chen Chongwei.


    Gu Jiu walks into the courtyard with his servants.


    The old locust tree, when I came last time, was still bare. It''s coming back, it''s sprouting.


    Gu Jiu immediately laughed."Madame? Here comes the lady


    I wash ink exclaimed, a face excited.


    The door of the main room opened from inside, and Lin Shuping, the inner servant, came out.


    "See Madame."


    "How are you, young master?"


    "The young master is waiting for his wife inside."


    Gu jiutibu, walking into the main room.


    Liu Zhao sat on the ground and was writing hard before the case.


    He did not raise his head, directly asked: "today is not the first day of junior high school, but you came, but something happened in the mansion?"


    Gu Jiu sat on the ground and sat opposite Liu Zhao.


    She glanced at the content of Liu Zhao''s writing, which seemed to be a game theory.


    She said, "I seldom come here. You don''t even look at it."


    Liu Zhao laughed, the tenderness in his eyes seemed to overflow.


    He stopped writing, finally willing to look up at Gu Jiu, "jealous?"


    Gu Jiu directly threw him a white eye, "I''m not a careful woman. I''m jealous all day."


    He also said it was not careful.


    Hum!


    In Liu Zhao''s mind, Gu Jiu is the smallest woman.


    He took Gu Jiu''s hand and missed it.


    "Why don''t you come here at this time? Is there no money in the government?"


    Gu Jiu pursed his lips and laughed, "you are really clever. There is no money in the house. The father and his wife decided to cut the cost and cut people. Ten percent of the staff have to be cut off in every yard. Let me ask you, who can be cut off and who can''t move? "


    Liu Zhao was suddenly moved and wanted to pull Gu Jiu into his arms.


    However, as soon as his eyes changed, Gu Jiu knew what he was going to do.


    "You can''t mess around. When can you go out? "


    Liu Zhaoyi cavity hot emotion is extinguished, he bowed his head and smile, Gu Jiu still likes the evil scenery.


    After laughing, he said, "we have to wait a little longer, but it should be soon."


    "You haven''t said, who are you going to abolish?"


    Liu Zhao''s men and women''s servants add up to 60 or 70 people. With Gu Jiu''s servants, there are nearly 100 people in the east courtyard alone.


    According to the requirement of 10% of the staff, at least 89 people have to be eliminated.


    How to draw up the list depends on what Liu Zhao means.


    Liu Zhao asked with a smile, "it''s rare to come here. Are you so eager to leave?"


    He grabs Gu Jiu''s hand and his strength suddenly increases.


    Gu Jiu frown, some pain, "you scratch me."


    Liu Zhao raised his hand and caressed Gu Jiu''s cheek. The little villain was as hard as iron. I''ll teach you a lesson when I go out.


    He took up his strength and gently held Gu Jiu''s hand, but he didn''t let Gu Jiu break free.


    It was a fine day, and the sun was shining on them.


    The light is so strong that Gu Jiu feels that he can''t see the person opposite.


    Only feel the lips gently touched, is the familiar breath.


    It''s just, it''s a little out of breath.


    By the time she was finally able to breathe, the sun was hidden in the thick clouds.


    "Maybe it will rain."


    Gu Jiu suddenly made a noise.


    "I can''t bear to see you in the rain."


    Gu Jiu''s cheek is crimson, smelly man, can''t be lighter.


    Liu Zhao laughed. "I''ll give you a list, and you''ll cut people according to the list."


    Gu Jiu nodded, "don''t worry, I will handle the matter."


    After a pause, she asked again, "in a few days, Shangsi Festival is coming. Can you come out?"


    Liu Zhao raised his hand and scraped on Gu Jiu''s nose, "you and I have been married. Do you still want to take a spring bath by the Weishui river?"


    Gu Jiu shook his head, "Shangsi Festival, the scenery outside is excellent. I was trapped in the palace for several months and wanted to go out for a spring outing. If you''re not here, it''s not convenient. "


    Liu Zhao said, "I can''t accompany you on Shangsi Festival this year, but I promise that I will accompany you in spring bath next year."


    Pooh!


    I don''t want to have a spring bath with you.


    Liu Zhao wrote down the list and handed it to Gu Jiu.


    Gu Jiu takes a look at the list, eh, Chunjuan, and the names of Auntie sun are all on it.


    She looked at him and said, "Auntie sun is your mammy. Will abolishing her cause criticism?"


    Liu Zhao said: "she must be dismissed."


    Gu Jiu is suspicious.


    Liu Zhao pinches Gu Jiu''s cheek. It''s so tender.


    Gu Jiu stares at him, can be gentle.


    With a smile, Liu Zhao solemnly said, "Auntie sun is my son''s milk mother in name, but in fact she obeys her mother''s orders. Take advantage of this opportunity to dismiss her. "


    "Since she obeyed her mother''s orders, why didn''t you send her away a few years ago?"


    "Because I was not married at that time, so I had to keep a mother. It''s better to keep her than to change to a mother who doesn''t know the foundation. "Gu Jiu knows it clearly.


    Gu Jiu also met the porter on the list, two often followed names.


    These people, on weekdays, seem to be honest and diligent.


    In general, these people should not be abolished.


    However, Liu Zhao, contrary to his practice, abolished these people.


    She was very curious and wanted to ask, but Liu Zhao said, "the more you know, the better you may not be. Cut them off and leave the rest to Qian Fu. He knows how to deal with it. "


    Strange and strange, mysterious and mysterious. What kind of tricks are you playing.


    Gu Jiu put up the list, "I will follow the list of personnel."


    Liu Zhao suddenly said, "this year, the Ministry of household will clean up the accumulated debts. I guess that the emperor''s grandfather will not go out of the palace, and the palace will not make any preparations. If you want to go out for a spring outing, you might as well make an appointment with your sister


    Gu Jiu laughed, "you don''t have to worry about me being too stuffy in the mansion. My mother asked me to take charge of the kitchen and cut the cost of the kitchen. Shangsi Festival is just a busy time. Maybe I don''t have time to go out. "


    "The kitchen also needs to cut hands?"


    "Exactly."


    Liu Zhao asked with a smile, "do you have any eyebrows?"


    Gu Jiu''s body leans forward and has a curved body, which has a strong impact.


    Liu Zhao''s eyes were fixed.


    Gu Jiu raised his hand to cover his eyes, "don''t look at it randomly."


    Liu Zhao laughed and bit Gu Jiu''s hand. "I didn''t look at it."


    Gu Jiu quickly take back the hand, smelly man.


    She straightened her body, coughed softly, and asked solemnly, "what''s your opinion?"


    Liu Zhao chuckled twice, and then said, "I can''t talk about it. As soon as you do something in the kitchen, you can ask Qian Fu. He knows this most clearly. He can give you advice. "


    Oh?


    She really ignored Qian Fu.


    "I see. I''ll have a good talk with Qian Fu when I go back


    After a pause, Gu Jiu asked curiously, "today I saw the third young master and the third lady. I looked at them, both of them were very weak. Are they all mentally ill? "


    "Heart disease?"


    Liu Zhao frowned and shook his head, "I have never heard of heart disease. The third brother''s body, though not strong enough, is also disease-free and disaster free


    "But today I look at the third young master, who is as weak as the third lady, panting for breath."


    Liu Zhao did not understand, "do you know what the great doctor said?"


    Gu Jiu shook his head, "I haven''t had time to ask."


    Liu Zhao looked at Gu Jiu, "I can be sure that the third brother has no chronic disease. Although they are not strong enough to practice martial arts, they are healthy enough. "


    Gu Jiu slightly frowned, "maybe I was wrong."


    "You may be right. But it''s the body of the three younger brothers and sisters. Since they came in, they have been one day short of each other. "


    "Are you worried that the third lady''s disease will be transmitted to the third young master?" Gu Jiu''s accident.


    Liu Zhao shook his head, "if you say that the condition of three younger brothers and sisters will be infectious, then why are all the servant girls around her OK? Why has the doctor never mentioned it? "


    Eh?


    What''s wrong with that.


    Liu Zhao solemnly said: "Xiaojiu, although my third brother and I are not brothers of a mother, we have a good relationship since childhood. Can you check for me what''s wrong with my third brother? "


    Gu Jiu nodded, "I promise you. Another day, I''ll take a chance to visit my third younger sister and take the opportunity to check on her. "


    Thank you


    "You''re welcome."


    Gu Jiu generously accepted Liu Zhao''s thanks.


    Seeing that it was going to rain, Liu Zhao didn''t leave Gu Jiu much.


    Two people say goodbye, Gu Jiu left the courtyard with servant girl.


    Chen Chongwei came up and said, "is Madame Zhao going?"


    Gu Jiu nodded slightly, "thank you, cousin Chen. I''ll trouble you to take care of my son."


    Chen Chongwei laughed. "Madam Zhao, don''t worry. I will try my best to provide some convenience for gongzizhao."


    "Thank you very much."


    Deng Cunli presented a purse with a large denomination in it.


    Chen Chongwei said nothing.


    Gu Jiu advised: "please accept it, cousin Chen. If you don''t accept it, I won''t bother you next time. "


    "Well, what can I do?"


    Gu Jiu said with a smile, "I''ll treat cousin Chen to tea."


    "All right. Then I will not


    ¡­¡­


    Three days later, they gathered in Chunhe hall.


    Princess Pei sat on the throne, her eyes swept over everyone''s face.


    "Have you made up your mind about the list of people to be abolished?"


    No one spoke.


    Pei Shi directly ordered Gu Jiu''s name, "Dalang daughter-in-law, do you have a decision to abolish who?"


    Gu Jiu nodded slightly, "reply to the mother, the list is ready."Pei nodded. It''s almost the same.


    She looked at Shen side imperial concubine again, "Shen side imperial concubine, how about you? At least four people have to be cut off in your yard. Is the list ready? "


    Shen side imperial concubine pursed lips, "dare not listen to the imperial concubine''s command, the list is here."


    The servant girl takes over the list and gives it to Pei.


    Pei Shi scanned the name on the list, eyebrows slightly frown.


    What a Shen side concubine, this is an opportunity to eliminate dissidents.


    All the people on the list are servants of Pei''s family who are placed beside Shen side imperial concubine.


    Pei''s cold smile, put away the list, "so good. We''re going to cut people according to the list. "


    Shen side imperial concubine bowed her head and laughed, and exchanged a look with Luo side imperial concubine.


    This time, Pei suffered a heavy loss.


    This is not to steal chicken not to erode rice, also known as lifting stones to hit their own feet.


    Xiao qin''er has a large list.


    In order to avoid Rao''s servant girl''s leaving her, rao''er''s eyes will not stand in her way.


    Pei was annoyed when she saw the list drawn up by Xiao qin''er.


    This Xiao Qin is really intolerant. A few servant girls, let her furious.


    Lao Si is also a waste. Xiao qin''er said that whoever wanted to be abolished should be abolished. Didn''t he have any idea?


    A list, will Pei Shi angry half to death.


    It also shows that everyone has his own abacus.


    She asked Ouyang Fu.


    Ouyang Fu quickly handed in the list, "please see the mother."


    Ouyang Fu is very resourceful. She doesn''t simply and roughly cut off all the enchanting maids like Xiao qin''er.


    On the contrary, she dismissed the disgusting, meddlesome, old lady who was always at the mercy of her seniority.


    Among them, there is a woman, or Pei arranged to comment on the childe.


    Pei Shi quietly glanced at Ouyang Fu, all of them were cunning like ghosts.


    Gu Jiu also handed in his name list.


    Her list is easy to ask.


    Those a few enchanting enchanting big servant girl, unexpectedly all did not cut off.


    Pei can''t help but look at Gu Jiu more.


    "My daughter-in-law, this list is your idea?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 264

    "It was decided by me and the young master after discussion."


    Oh!


    Pei''s mood is complicated.


    Not one of the enchanting maids was abolished. Did Liu Zhao save the idea of concubines?


    But if you want to take a concubine, why wait until now?


    "What did he say when you went to see zhao''er?"


    Gu jiurousheng said: "he said the cutting cost is excellent, should have been so."


    "Is it?"


    Pei finally heard what made her happy.


    Liu Zhao had insight and knew to start from the overall situation and think for the palace.


    Unlike the people here, everyone has his own small abacus, taking advantage of the cutting personnel''s opportunity to eliminate dissidents.


    Pei''s heart was angry, but did not attack.


    It was she who asked for the reduction of manpower, and she could not renege at the moment.


    She put the list away and said, "later, my princess will give the list to the family leader, who will come forward and arrange these people to leave the house. If anyone wants to change the list, there is still time. "


    No one answered.


    That means no one is going to change the list.


    Pei''s cold smile, "in this case, that''s it."


    "Please ask the princess, I don''t know how many people Chunhe and the hall will abolish?" Shen side imperial concubine asks suddenly.


    Pei''s rage, "wanton! It''s your turn to ask about Princess Ben


    Shen side imperial concubine embarrassed smile, "concubine is just curious."


    "Get out of here!"


    Pei''s sharp voice scolds, completely does not give Shen side imperial concubine face.


    Shen side imperial concubine''s face is white and purple, purple and green, she turns around and goes. Ouyang Fu hesitated for a moment and rushed to catch up.


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Jiu returns to the east courtyard.


    As soon as I entered the courtyard, I saw aunt sun greet her.


    She flattered a smile, "maid to see the lady."


    "No gift! What''s the matter, madam? "


    Auntie sun laughed. "I heard that the list of people who were abolished in each hospital has been handed in, so I want to come and ask. Madam, I don''t know. The people in the east courtyard are worried about being dismissed. "


    No one wants to be dismissed from the palace.


    The Royal Palace is just like the world''s top 500 enterprises, or the top 50 high-quality enterprises.


    With good welfare and high salary, you don''t have to worry about getting sick. The palace will arrange doctors to check pulse and prescribe prescriptions. You don''t have to pay for your medicine.


    Four sets of clothes throughout the year. In addition, all kinds of rewards are given during the holidays.


    Weddings, funerals, weddings and funerals are also included in the palace.


    When you get married, you have to pay for the funeral.


    All we need to do is sell ourselves to the palace and work hard.


    If you can get the master''s attention, it''s decent. It''s like half a master in the palace. Going out is more dignified than the officials of the imperial court.


    The servant girl around the master is more dignified than the official lady.


    This is the servant of the palace.


    This treatment can not be found all over the world with lanterns.


    If it''s cut off, it''s all gone.


    Which servant is not afraid?


    Therefore, from the top to the bottom, from the heart of the palace, they are resisting the abolition of personnel. I''d rather take fewer monthly cases than be removed.


    However, the prince made a speech, the arm can''t bend the thigh, can''t do anything about it.


    No one can decide on the 10% list of cuts.


    Aunt sun will come, the first time to go to Gu Jiu side to inquire about information, seems to want to do the East Court bag inquiry.


    Gu Jiu chuckled softly, "the list has been handed in. Soon the family order will send someone to deal with this matter. We need not panic. "


    "Well, then, who was sacked?" Madame Sun asked curiously.


    Gu nine smile, "when the time comes, aunt will know."


    She didn''t want to say more and let aunt sun guess.


    Aunt sun pondered over the meaning of Gu Jiu''s words. The list she handed in should be adopted.


    Even if not all adopted, at least that a few enchanting big maid, is unable to run away.


    It is said that the four madams directly changed the servant girls around him.


    Madame Sun thought that the eldest lady must not be used to playing the piano, and some of their maids. Obviously is the servant girl body, also takes Joe all day, just oneself is a young lady?


    Hum!


    Madame Sun was determined and came to the library.


    "Oh, it''s hard for you to do needlework. Unfortunately, it''s too late to cram. "


    Aunt sun made a mockery at them.


    The secretary is a violent temper, "Auntie has nothing to do. Go back to your room and drink your wine. When the young master is away, can you make the decision in this literary academy? "


    "Little cheap hoof, I''ll kill you."


    Madame Sun was so angry that she wanted to serve as a servant.


    Several people in charge of Qin stopped in a hurry, "it''s a day and a day. I''m confused before I drink. If you have the ability, you''ll kill us all."After being beaten several times, she was so aggrieved that she cried out, "let her kill me. The old man, relying on his milk for a few days, put on a show all day.


    Pooh! I don''t know how to take care of your urine. Is it true that you will stay when you are a young master?


    We can''t run this time, and you don''t want to stay. I''m going to see my wife, and I''ll tell you in front of her


    With that, he was about to go out.


    They quickly pulled her back, "why do you have to be angry with her. She''s so stupid that she knows to stir up trouble all day long. She wishes we were all dead


    Auntie sun angrily scolded, "you are so cheap that you are used to having children. A servant girl is a servant girl. You will be driven away by an order from your family. "


    Wow


    "I can''t stay any longer. I''ll pack my bags and go out of the house now."


    "What nonsense. The list hasn''t been published yet. How do you know we''ll be on the list Playing chess and comforting books.


    Aunt sun laughed, proud and arrogant.


    She said triumphantly to a few servant girls: "I have heard that the fourth lady has dismissed all the servant girls around him. You have been waiting on the childe''s side, which has already hindered the eldest lady''s eyes. How can the eldest lady keep you? "


    Several people who served Qin all changed their faces.


    She said to Auntie sun, "don''t gloat. What you say doesn''t count. It''s up to the lady. Madam, I can''t speak. I will continue to be an official in the office


    "It''s hard to say. You''ll all wait and see."


    Aunt sun went away swearing.


    Chunjuan did not know where to drill out, "a few sisters, my mother is that temper, you do not and her insight."


    Shi Shu pointed to Chunjuan and said, "the cat weeps, the mouse is hypocritical, and less hypocritical. Do we really don''t know what you''re going to do? You''ve been expecting your wife to send us all out. When the time comes, you can serve the young master every day. Maybe one day, the young master will be interested in it. He will praise you and accept you as my concubine. You''ll have a good time. "


    Spring Juan stamped her feet, "I''m kind enough to speak for your sisters, but you don''t appreciate it."


    "Come on! Auntie sun has been troubling us all day. She''s going to make a scene in two or three days. How dare you say you don''t know anything? Maybe it''s you who gossip about us behind our backs. Aunt sun will take it out for you. "


    Shi Shu mouth fierce, three words, will let spring Juan anxious red eyes.


    She is red in the eye, "I treat several elder sisters sincerely, but unexpectedly, you all misunderstand me. I won''t tell you. Sooner or later you will know my heart. "


    Chunjuan is gone.


    Shi Shu is not reconciled, ran to the door, facing the back of Chunjuan and scolded: "hypocritical!"


    "Come on, waiter, don''t make trouble. At this time, stop. " The chess player looked restless.


    "Do you think Madame will really dismiss us?" he asked in a low voice


    Everyone was silent and miserable.


    "I don''t want to go out of the house. If I was laid off, my brother and sister-in-law would marry me to the old man as a concubine. If it is, I''d rather die. "


    "Don''t open your mouth and shut up, you''re not dead yet. Don''t think about it until the list is published. "


    It''s still playing the piano steadily.


    But she said, "sister Shiqin has parents who love her. Naturally, she doesn''t have to worry. Even if you get out of the government, you can marry a good family with the money you have saved over the years. "


    "Well, you think about it. Even if you marry a good family, you don''t have to make a living every day. You can''t be comfortable in the palace. "


    Everyone was silent.


    There is no better place in the world than the palace.


    Not even the palace.


    The palace is too big. There are too many rules. Where can compare to the palace of the king, free and rich.


    But at the thought that the eldest lady had already handed in the list, several servant girls were all sad.


    They''re going to be laid off.


    Just like the four madams, the servant girls around him were changed.


    "The fourth lady is really cruel, but the fourth young master agreed."


    He said suddenly.


    Shi Qin sighed, picked up the sewing work to do, "before leaving the house, somehow will childe''s shoes and socks made."


    She said so, the other several servant girls also picked up the sewing work, buried themselves in doing it.


    Similar situations were played out in various places of the palace, and the whole family could not stop.


    Until half an afternoon, the people sent by the family came to the east courtyard.


    Everyone stopped their work and waited for the news.


    The Secretary pulled the needle and thread, and the needle and thread knotted, the more they pulled, the more they became a ball.


    Shiqin advised her not to be so nervous and look on.


    The servant suddenly burst into tears.The waiter got up and said, "I''m going to pack."


    I''m sorry to leave.


    She was alone, quietly packing up her bags, carrying everyone in tears.


    She sighed, "I''ll go out and have a look."


    "I''ll go with you." The chess player stands up.


    They went out the door together and went to the upper room.


    Go to the room.


    Gu Jiu looked at the visitor, "how good Lao Li is in charge of his own trip."


    "My lord ordered me to take people away. Please call the people according to the list. "


    Gu Jiu nodded and told Qian Fu, "you are the old man in the yard. You know how to do it."


    Qian Fu bowed down and said, "madam, don''t worry. I will bring you here."


    Qian Fu led a few women with big arms and round waists and little men to call for people.


    If there are those who do not follow, they will be pulled away by force.


    After a while, the east yard began to roar, "you killers, who gives you courage. I am the young master''s nurse. Who dares to do it? I want to see madam. Let me see madam. I don''t accept it! Ma''am, I don''t agree with you. "


    The two players looked at each other.


    "Is this aunt sun''s voice?"


    "Was she also laid off?"


    The two men were in a state of disbelief and rushed to the upper room.


    Gu Jiu comes out of the house.


    Spring is coming, and the wind is warm.


    Standing under the eaves, she asked in a loud voice, "what''s the propriety of a noisy aunt. If you have something to say, leave when you have nothing to do. "


    Madame Sun asked aloud, "madam, are you mistaken? The people you should lay off are the fiddlers, not the maids. The maidservant is loyal. She is an old man in the house. "


    Gu nine whispered a smile, "aunt is originally for this matter noisy."


    Then, her face broke down and asked with a stiff face: "is aunt questioning my wife''s decision?"


    Madame Sun exclaimed, "who on earth has slandered my wife? What should be cut off are those fox flatterers who serve Qin. You can''t be fooled, ma''am


    "Presumptuous!"


    Gu Jiu yelled: "who should I dismiss? Do you still need to discuss with my aunt? Although my wife is young, she is not a man who has no opinion and can be easily manipulated.


    You''d better be polite. My wife will allow you to take all your luggage with you.


    If you don''t have to hide your mouth again, then I don''t need to bring your luggage. I''ll let someone throw you out directly


    Aunt sun was stunned, and then she called out, "I don''t accept it."


    Gu Jiu sneered, "I don''t need you to be convinced. You just have to do what you''re told.


    What''s more, it''s not my wife who decided to lay you off, but a young man. The young master said to himself, "it doesn''t matter to the others. You, Auntie sun, must be cut off."


    If aunt sun was struck by lightning, she couldn''t believe it.


    She shook her head. "I don''t believe it. It''s impossible. It must be impossible. "


    Gu Jiu smiles and says, "what has Auntie done in the past, you should be most clear in your mind."


    Madame Sun suddenly collapsed on the ground, and seemed unable to accept the reality.


    With her luggage, Chunjuan threw herself at Aunt sun, "Niang, Niang..."


    "What''s the matter? How could you be? " Looking at the luggage, sun Chun''s face comes back.


    She looked at Gu Jiu and said, "madam, just cut off your maids. Why do you want to dismiss Chunjuan? She is not wrong


    Gu Jiu whispered: "Auntie, did Chunjuan make mistakes? Aren''t you the most clear?"


    Aunt sun was stunned.


    Gu Jiu went down the steps and came to her side, and said, "what Auntie eats and uses on weekdays, isn''t it Chunjuan who takes them back?"


    "You, you..."


    Auntie sun was so cold-blooded that she didn''t expect that Chunjuan had been known for a long time.


    Gu Jiu said: "after all, I''ve nursed my son, so I''ll give her dignity. If she is smart, she will leave quietly with her luggage. If you don''t know what to do, you can only give Chun Juan to the government for legal action. I don''t know which way the aunt chooses? "


    Aunt sun''s face was gray, and she was no longer in that mood.


    She said: "don''t worry, madam. I''ll leave the palace with Chunjuan."


    Gu Jiu nodded with satisfaction, "so good."


    Aunt sun got up from the ground and pulled Chunjuan, "go, pack your bags for your mother."


    "Mother, are we really going to be laid off?"


    Aunt sun glared at her like, "listen to me, don''t talk too much."


    She drags Chun Juan to leave.


    Chunjuan''s feet are not stable, almost fell a dog gnawing mud.


    To solve Auntie sun is to solve the biggest thorn in the east courtyard.


    Gu Jiu told Qian Fu to follow the plan.Qian Fu took his orders and left.


    Shi Qin and Shi Qi stood at the gate of the courtyard and looked at each other.


    He was brave enough to enter the gate of the courtyard. "Madam, I dare you to ask."


    Gu nine nods, "want to ask what, say."


    The chess player thought about it for a while, and then boldly asked, "madam, don''t you cut off the servants and others?"


    Gu Jiu seemed to smile rather than smile, "although you don''t respect my wife so much, I''ll let you go this time for the sake of serving you wholeheartedly. I hope you can learn a lesson. In the future, if there is any disrespect to my wife, I will take care of you if you don''t have to ask the princess to cut off the staff. "


    They were relieved, then nervous.


    The chess player bowed down and said, "I dare not disrespect my wife."


    Gu Jiu said, "go down and do something. If you are good at sewing, do more needlework. "


    "Yes, my servant."


    The two players, Qin and Qi, left the upper room in a hurry.


    Gu Jiu returned to the small study, listening to the outside gradually quiet down, ready to read the meeting.


    Deng Cunli came in from the outside and said, "madam, the Lord will be furious in the imperial palace. Many of the servants of the Imperial Palace have been beaten. "


    "What''s the matter? Is it possible that the servants of the Imperial Palace have been making too much trouble, and have offended the Lord? "


    Gu Jiu doesn''t read any more and asks curiously.


    Deng Cunli shook his head, "the servants of the Imperial Palace dare not make trouble. The reason why the prince is so angry is that Wen Guangren, the copper Prime Minister of Shaofu, has died. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 265

    "Dead?"


    Gu Jiu was obviously stunned.


    Deng Cunli bowed and said, "it''s definitely dead. Wen Guangren, the former copper Prime Minister of Shaofu, was asked by Pei who was sent to prison by imperial edict. "According to what you say, the girls in Hou''s residence will also go out?"


    Gu Jiu nods, "it is."


    Pei said: "since you want to go back, when you meet the old lady of Hou''s house, please give my regards to Princess Ben."


    Gu Jiu readily agreed, "my daughter-in-law obeys."


    It''s the old lady''s face.


    Xiao qin''er''s eyes are hot, and she also wants to go to the mansion.


    She didn''t expect to let her mother''s next post in advance.


    These two months, one thing after another, she was very depressed. If you don''t go out, you''ll be disappointed.


    She tried to ask, "my mother, my daughter-in-law wants to go out and play on Shangsi day."


    Pei Shi threw a look at her, "don''t spend all day playing. Have you finished your work? On Shangsi Festival, unmarried men and women take a spring outing. What do you have to do with it


    Xiao Qin''s anger is bitter, and her heart is suffocating and uncomfortable.


    When she returned to the room, she complained with Liu Yi.


    "On the day of Shangsi Festival, my sister-in-law can go out and play. Why can''t I. When it comes to unmarried, is sister-in-law unmarried? The mother is too partial. "


    Liu Yi ha ha laughs, "eccentric this word, should elder sister-in-law say just appropriate, you say not appropriate. Think about it for yourself. Has your mother taken care of you since you came in? "


    Xiao qin''er, with a straight face, asked angrily, "if you take care of me, why don''t you let me go out in Shangsi Festival? Why don''t you go and tell your mother and concubine that we''ll go to the Weishui River to play on the day of Shangsi Festival. "


    Liu Yi listened, but also moved.


    How wonderful it is for unmarried young men and women to get along with each other.


    "I try to talk to my mother and try to fight for Shangsi Festival when we go out and play together," he said


    Xiao qin''er was happy at once.


    "Then you go. There are still two days left for Shangsi Festival, so we can settle the matter as soon as possible. "


    Liu Yi was urged out of the door and came to Chunhe hall to ask for instructions from Pei.


    Pei hated the iron and looked at Liu Yi.


    "Being bewitched by Xiao qin''er all day long, you don''t have any idea?"


    Liu Yi laughed, "to be honest, my son wants to go out and play."


    "No money!" Liu refused.


    "We will pay by ourselves, not from the public," Liu said


    Pei looked at him with a smile, "this will not be called poor."


    Liu Yi smiles awkwardly.


    Pei said, "since you pay for it yourself, go ahead."


    Liu Yi went contentedly.


    Pei thought for a while and called her servant litchi, "tell me to go down. Anyone who wants to go out on Shangsi festival will pay by himself. The public is not responsible for a penny."


    Litchi asked, "do you have to bear the food, carriage and all kinds of expenses alone?"


    Pei nodded


    Litchi took orders to deliver messages to various courtyards.


    As soon as Ouyang Fu hears, as long as oneself pays money to be able to go out of the mansion, which has not agreed.


    She has a dowry. After marriage, he also saved a lot of money.


    She could afford to go out for a visit.


    Xiao qin''er is not happy.


    She complained to Liu Yi, "how much can a trip cost. I don''t believe that the palace is really poor to this extent. "


    Liu Yi is impatient, "you say less."


    Xiao qin''er got close to him and leaned against him, "I don''t think about our family yet. Now that you''ve got a job, you''ll have to pay extra for it every month. Isn''t it going to cut you off? "


    Liu Yi shook his head, "don''t worry. The government will give me the full amount of the expenses on my errands. "


    Xiao Qin Er pursed her lips and laughed, "it''s almost the same. It reduces the cost of our yard by 30%. If you want to eat chicken tongue in the future, you can''t do it. "


    Liu Yi likes to eat chicken, but he only eats chicken tongue.


    Every time you eat a steamed chicken tongue, you have to kill hundreds of chickens.


    In the past, the palace was open to the public. Anyway, Chuang Tzu raised enough chickens.


    Now that the cost of cutting, Liu Yi still wants to eat delicious chicken tongue, so he has to take out his own pocket and ask the kitchen to make a reservation in advance.


    In Xiao qin''er''s opinion, there is nothing delicious about the chicken tongue.


    It''s labor and money, and that''s what it tastes like.


    After eating it once, she didn''t like it.


    Liu Yi was never tired of eating.


    Liu Yi hugged Xiao qin''er, "next time I want to eat, I''ll take the money myself."


    "How much money do you have? Did you save your private money from me Xiao Qin Er pinched Liu Yi''s arm.


    Spring clothing thin, this pinch, Liu Yi frowned, "you always love pinching people, this habit has to change."


    Xiao Qin er''s smile is delicate and pretty, "pinches you?""Nonsense!"


    "I''ll rub it for you."


    Xiao qin''er is really gentle and considerate.


    Liu Yan hugged her and pressed down.


    ¡­¡­


    Shangsi Festival.


    Weishui river.


    On this day, unmarried men and women came to the riverside to play and bathe together.


    Of course, it''s not the idea of men and women bathing together.


    The young unmarried man took off his coat and washed with his bare arms, revealing his tendons.


    The older girls were not far away, washing their faces and stepping on water. Bolder, put down the hair directly and wash it in water.


    The older girls get together and point to the shirtless young man not far away, laughing and commenting.


    The young men also secretly looked at the big girl not far away, who was beautiful and who was ugly at a glance.


    If someone saw the right eye, make a look, then go to the woods not far away, find a quiet place to communicate in private.


    On this day, such behavior is supported and no one will stop it.


    Shangsi Festival is also the only day of the year when we don''t need to pay attention to the prevention of both men and women.


    Young men and women, to release their passion for youth.


    If you see the right eye, report to both parents, the man choose auspicious day to propose marriage.


    Of course, the premise should be matched.


    When Gu Jiu came to the Weishui River, he saw the enthusiastic men and women, and sighed, "this is clearly the ancient version of the large open-air blind date scene."


    Ancient men and women also worried about marriage.


    There are many unmarried men and women, but not all of them are suitable for themselves.


    He also wanted to be a good match, a man and a woman. Where can we be sure if we don''t have a blind date?


    Gu Jiu sighed again, "the atmosphere of the capital is even more open than that of the northwest."


    In the northwest, there are no such famous temples.


    When he came to the capital, Gu Jiucai heard about Shangsi Festival.


    Originally last year''s Shangsi Festival, Gu Jiu had already planned to go out to see.


    As a result, she was accused of marrying Liu Zhao, not a single man or woman, and worried about an accident, she did not let go out.


    Fortunately, this year, she finally saw the carnival day of single men and women in ancient times by the reason of going out for a spring outing.


    Royal relatives, high-ranking officials and dignitaries occupy the best reaches of the upper reaches.


    People of other identities can only play on the riverside tens of miles away.


    In this way, it can effectively isolate people with mismatched family background from appearing in the same river.


    "Second sister, we are here."


    Gu Shan waves to Gu Jiu excitedly.


    Gu Jiu began to laugh. How long did he not see everyone so happy.


    She carried the skirt, regardless of the rules or not, and ran directly over.


    Not far away, Xiao Qin Er saw this scene, very despised, "thanks to her every day said the rules, the most unruly person is her."


    Ouyang Fu secretly laughed, "my mother''s family is here. Four younger brothers and sisters, you play by yourself. I''ll leave first. "


    Xiao qin''er looks for Xiao''s family everywhere. She doesn''t laugh until she sees her mother''s family.


    Gu Shan, Gu Lin and Gu Jun play in the water with the sisters of Hou''s house.


    We were laughing, pointing to the distant bare arm of the young man, "those men''s skin, even whiter than women, that is still a man?"


    "Those are all scholars. They have no power to bind a chicken. They can only do so."


    "It''s better to see my brothers."


    The men of Gu''s house and Hou''s house are all out. Potential to find their own marriage in Shangsi Festival.


    Gu Jiu in that group of men, found Gu Zhen''s figure.


    Gu Zhen has been training in the military camp for more than a year, which is not what it used to be.


    It''s full of tendons. It''s very penetrating.


    Even Gu Cheng, a scholar, has muscles in her body.


    She also saw Su Zheng and Su cousin.


    Su Biao didn''t go into the water, so he stood on the bank.


    He seems to have sensed Gu Jiu''s eyes and turned around. Their eyes met.


    Su Zheng hesitated for a moment and came over.


    "Here it is, here it is, someone is coming."


    The old girl was too excited.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. It''s master su." Green plum rush to introduce.


    Hearing that it was the master of the Su family, everyone lost interest again.


    Gu Jiu laughed, and when Su Zheng approached, he joked: "brother Su Biao should also perform in the water, so as to attract more people''s attention."


    Su Zheng was a little embarrassed, "he didn''t take credit and didn''t dare to talk about marriage. I didn''t expect that my cousin nine came too. "


    Gu Jiu said with a smile: "I just come out to join in the fun."


    "It''s a wonderful spring festival. I really shouldn''t be let down."


    After a pause, Su Zheng asked with concern, "is everything all right, sir?"


    "Cousin leisu is worried. He is OK. The officials of Zongzheng Temple dare not embarrass him.""That''s good. Recently, the Ministry of housing has cleaned up the accumulated debts, and the capital has been troubled. Is your palace important? "


    "The first level is a smooth one. It''s just that you don''t have the money and you can''t pay the rest. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 266

    "You should be the steward of the palace. You will be able to pay off any debts you owe. "


    When Su Zheng said this, he was very serious.


    Gu Jiu said with a smile, "cousin Su, don''t praise me. I don''t want to take over such a big mess. Well done, it should be. If it is not done well, it will become the target of public criticism. It''s not a good job. "


    Su Zheng nodded. Is there anyone in the palace to embarrass my cousin Jiu? "


    "Thank you so much for your concern. Do you think I''m a bully? "


    Su Zheng burst out laughing, "it''s me who worries about things."


    Gu Jiu said: "today''s opportunity is rare, Su Biao brother really did not see a girl?"


    He was embarrassed to mention this topic.


    He said: "marriage matters are the orders of parents and the words of matchmakers. It''s just a day to go out and relax. "


    Gu Jiu chuckled, knowing that Su Zheng couldn''t wipe away his face and didn''t know how to talk to girls.


    "Don''t worry, cousin Su," she said. Later, several Hou''s houses held a banquet on the high platform, and Su Biao could join in with three elder brothers Gu and six elder brothers Gu Cheng. I can''t stop my cousin su. As long as you seize the opportunity, you can definitely shine. "


    Su Zheng''s eyes lit up. "I didn''t expect there were so many programs on Shangsi festival in Beijing."


    Gu Jiu asked curiously, "did Su Biao not go out on Shangsi Festival last year?"


    Su Zheng said frankly, "I''m so shy in my pocket that I dare not go out at will."


    Gu Jiu said with a smile: "I didn''t have a chance to go out last year."


    Su Zheng sighed: "when I went to the capital, I thought it was the most strict place in the world. After coming to the capital for nearly two years, I found that the capital is more open than many other places, and the new things will always be "really?" Gu Mei looked surprised.


    Gu Jiu said with a smile: "the mother''s mood and thoughts will affect the baby in her stomach. Sister Mei will know it herself


    Gu Mei nodded again and again, "when I feel calm, my child is very good and doesn''t kick me. When I''m in a bad mood, the child will be in the tummy tumultuous tumultuous


    "That''s because the child is sensitive to her mother''s emotions."


    "When I get back, I''ll read more books when I''m free. I''ll do nine chapter arithmetic according to what you said. Don''t be like his brother-in-law. He doesn''t know how to make a living economically. He just reads poems all day long, which is unrealistic


    Gu Jiu blinks.


    Gu Mei explained: "my brother-in-law has been in the pile of powder since childhood. The old lady in the house has spoiled him. He is very lawless.


    Young, but greedy for flowers and lust, work absurd, only know boasting, but can not do a thing.


    But everyone praised him for his intelligence and cleverness. Because he can make a few sour poems.


    I really look down on him, but I''m not good at saying anything.


    Every time I look at him a pair of thief''s eyes dribble around, I have to sulk. Here, that''s my brother-in-law. "


    Gu Jiushun Gu Mei finger direction, looking into the distance.


    A fresh and angry teenager, very eye-catching in the crowd.


    Just because the young man is very beautiful with red lips and white teeth.


    "Is that your brother-in-law?"


    Gu Mei nodded, "that''s him. I don''t know how many older girls are suffering from Acacia for him. "


    Gu Jiu heard the speech and chuckled.


    "He doesn''t look like the Han family."


    Gu Mei married Han Dalang. The Han family made a fortune by military achievements, and all of them were military generals.


    This Han Wulang, with red lips and white teeth, is quite different from the traditional military image of the Han family.


    Gu Mei said, "No. The old lady dotes on him and treats him as a treasure. Father in law and mother-in-law want to teach him a lesson, but the old lady won''t let him. She will only protect him


    Gu Jiu said casually: "it''s not good to spoil too much."


    "No way. No one dares to move the old lady''s darling. But the family doesn''t expect him to inherit the family property. Let him go. If you can keep him rich all his life


    Gu Jiu nodded, "sister Mei, don''t be angry with irrelevant people. You have a lot of mood swings at this time. Try to be quiet. "


    Gu Mei nodded, "I listen to sister Jiu."


    Gu Zhen in the distance, Gu Jiu waved with her, "big sister, sit here."


    Gu Zhen came over with a smile.


    Her stomach is not big. She is two months younger than Gu Mei. She is very relaxed at this time.


    Unlike Gu Mei, her figure has been particularly heavy.


    Gu Jiu took Gu Zhen''s hand, motionless, and asked by the way, "how are your big sister these days? I haven''t seen you for a long time


    Gu Zhen felt her face and her smile was very bright. She knew that she was living a comfortable life.


    "The old lady and mother-in-law take good care of me and tell the kitchen to cook delicious food for me every day. How is the second sister in the palace? No one''s bothering you. "


    Gu Jiu said with a smile: "big sister, don''t worry, I''m fine."Gu Zhen''s pulse is very good, but she eats a little more.


    Gu Zhen said: "I heard that gongzizhao was locked up in the Zongzheng temple, and I have been worried about you. I''m relieved to see you as usual today


    Gu Mei also asked: "little sister nine, childe Zhao will be OK."


    "Thank you for your concern. He''s OK. It will be released soon. "


    "That''s good. If you let it out early, you will not be so hard in the government. "


    Gu nine pursed a lip to smile, "you don''t worry about me. Take care of your baby first. "


    Gu Zhen and Gu Mei laughed together.


    "I''m relieved to see you like this. Younger sister Jiu, you should have a baby as soon as you let him out. " Gu Mei said sincerely.


    Gu Jiu said with a smile, "we''ll talk about it later."


    She didn''t plan to have a baby so young. She wanted to wait another year or two for her body to be healthier and talk about her children.


    Gu Zhen asked, "second sister, have you seen the third sister?"


    "Gu Yue? I''ve been here for such a long time that I haven''t seen her. "


    "I saw her as I got out of the carriage. She seems to have come with the women of the house of haixibe, and we must send someone to look for it Gu Mei said.


    Gu Zhen sat down next to Gu Jiu. "On the first month, you didn''t go back to your mother''s house. Gu Yue and I went back."


    Gu Jiu asked curiously, "did she say anything?"


    Gu Zhen said quietly, "Gu Yue went to see his wife and closed the door for half an hour. I heard that his wife had lost her temper, and the mother and daughter turned their faces on the spot. "


    Gu Jiu blinks. She really doesn''t know about it.


    Gu Zhen added: "the four sisters should be most aware of this."


    Gu Shan is playing in the water with other sisters, and she is in high spirits. The three decided not to disturb her.


    Talk about the arrival of Cao Cao.


    Gu Mei pointed to the hillside not far away, "is that Gu Yue''s sister?"


    That''s true.


    Gu Yue also saw the three of them, hesitated for a moment, and then walked directly to them.


    "Three sisters, why are you sitting here? Is it easy for me to find? "


    Gu Zhen asked with a smile: "is the third sister really looking for us? Why aren''t you with the people of the house of heshburg


    Gu Yue bent his knees and sat down, "what''s fun to be with them. It''s better to be with your sisters. "


    Gu Jiu looks at Gu Yue carefully.


    Gu Yue changed obviously. Not only a little thinner, but also a change in temperament.


    In the past, Gu Yue was arrogant and arrogant. His eyes seemed to grow on his head. She didn''t pay any attention to the idle people.


    Now, she was less crazy, but more cruel in her eyes. It makes people feel cold.


    It takes a lot of learning to make such a huge change.


    Gu Yuemei glanced at Gu Jiu and said, "I haven''t asked my second sister. Since the Spring Festival, the palace has not been peaceful. Is the second sister OK? "


    Gu Jiu said with a smile: "thank you for your concern. I''m ok. But it''s the third sister. Is Zhao Erlang still giving you grievances? "


    Gu Yue raised his hand, covered his face with his sleeve, and said with a smile, "the two sisters really can''t talk. It''s always the pot that doesn''t open and which pot to mention. Why don''t you mention him when you get together today


    The three looked at each other.


    Gu Yue has changed a lot.


    In the past, Gu Yue would never have said this. She must die to save face and suffer, saying how good Zhao Erlang is to her.


    Gu Jiu nodded, "OK, we won''t mention him today."


    Gu Yue hung down his arm, "spring is very good, light is basking in the sun, feel very comfortable."


    "Sister Yue looks pale. It''s time to bask in the sun." Gu Mei said kindly.


    Gu Yue eye wave flow, "Mei sister, you are pregnant with children, more than I need to bask in the sun."


    With that, she giggled, "sister Mei is going to have a baby. I don''t know if it''s a brother or a girl? I''m looking forward to my sister Mei having a brother and getting more happy. But wan lives a girl. What should Mei do? Sister Mei will not despise her children because she is a girl


    Gu Mei was upset and said, "no matter it''s brother or sister, they''re all my children and descendants of the Han family. He''s worried a lot. "


    Gu Yue pursed his lips and laughed, "sister Mei said right. But I have heard that if the first child is a girl, there is a good chance that the second child will be a girl. What if sister Mei had two girls in a row? Will Han''s brother-in-law dislike it? Will you honor my aunt? What should I do if I spoil my wife? "


    Gu Mei''s face sank, "can you talk? My sister Yue and I have no grievances in the past and no hatred in recent days. Why do you want to be angry with me


    "Sister Mei, calm down."


    Gu Jiu holds Mei sister''s wrist and keeps an eye on the pulse.


    Gu Yue giggled, "chat, of course, is free speech. What I said was also concerned about sister Mei and reminded her to prepare early. I don''t mean to piss you off. Sister Mei, you can''t misunderstand my kindnessGu Mei angrily responded with a smile, "kind-hearted? I''m sorry. With your mouth, the house of haixibe is not willing to treat you kindly, and you are responsible for it. "


    Gu Yue didn''t care. He said casually, "do I want haixibo house to treat me kindly? Even if I were a obedient daughter-in-law with a sweet mouth and a good heart, would the haixibe house treat me kindly? Ha ha The three sisters, if you want to see my joke, just say it straight. There''s no need for duplicity. "


    "Third sister, take care of your mouth."


    Gu Jiu stares at Gu Yue, "big sister and Mei sister are pregnant women. If you take them out of their anger for good or bad, do you think you can get rid of the whole body? The Han family and the Xu family have to tear you apart.


    What''s more, today we are talking here, and no one bothers you.


    As a result, you come here with sarcasm and piercing words. If you have resentment and seed in your heart, you will vent your anger on the haixibo mansion and on Zhao Erlang.


    What skill is it to catch one''s own sister to vent one''s anger? Or do you just dare to lie in the nest? "


    Since Gu Yue was a ruthless man, he took out his ruthless strength to fight against haixibo''s family.


    In front of their own sisters to show fierce, angry at their sisters, what is the ability?


    Gu Yue sneered at Gu Jiu.


    "Oh, I haven''t been taught by the second sister for a long time. I really miss it. Second sister, why don''t you scold me again


    Gu nine squint eyes, Gu Yue today hair neuropathy?


    Gu Yue saw Gu Jiu''s puzzled appearance and laughed.


    "Casually, the second sister is serious. It''s a pity that there is no wine, otherwise I will punish myself by three cups and make amends to my second sister. "


    Gu Jiu grabs Gu Yue''s wrist.


    Gu Yue "ah" a, "two elder sister, what do you do? Are you going to hit someone? I''m not beaten. You''ll be responsible for it. "


    Gu Jiu pushed Gu Yue aside. "I thought you were very ill. As a result, I thought more."


    Gu Yue a face Bang se ground smile, "I know for the first time two elder sister still can ask pulse."


    Gu Zhen looked unhappy. "Gu Yue, did you take the wrong medicine today?"


    "No! I''m fine. "


    Gu Zhen asks again: "but be stimulated?"


    "You''re stimulated."


    Gu Yue scolded him back.


    Gu Zhen covered her abdomen, "hum, I don''t see you."


    But he thought that if he went on like this, he would lose his mind sooner or later.


    Gu Cheng notices Gu Yue and comes over.


    "Third sister, are you ok? Is Zhao Erlang coming with you? "


    Gu Yue glanced at him, "six elder brothers do what mention Zhao Erlang."


    Gu Cheng frowned. "Did you fall out with him again?"


    Gu Yue bowed his head and laughed, "when did I live in peace with him?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 267

    Gu Cheng frowned.


    It''s hard to deal with the affairs of Gu Yue and Zhao Erlang.


    You can''t beat Zhao Erlang every time something happens.


    But if you don''t beat Zhao Erlang, you can''t get rid of your hatred.


    In front of Gu Jiu, he directly asked Gu Yue, "what are you going to do?"


    Gu Yue''s answer is not what he asked, "is mother here?"


    Gu Cheng shakes her head. "My mother is not feeling well. She doesn''t go out of the house."


    "Oh


    "What are you going to do?" Gu asked again, frowning


    Gu Yue was silent.


    Gu Jiu several people are also very curious about Gu Yue''s plan to do.


    Although the husband and wife quarrel at the head of the bed and the end of the bed, but Zhao Erlang is a broken sleeve, this problem must be taken seriously.


    Of course, it''s not said that broken sleeves can''t get married these days. It''s just that for a woman who marries a broken sleeve, she has to bear a lot of pain.


    Seeing that Gu Yue was silent, Gu Cheng said, "why don''t you just leave and find another one in the future. You don''t have to worry about my father. I''ll talk to him


    Gu Yue laughed, "thank you very much for thinking of me with all my heart, and I don''t have to leave. Erlang has corrected a lot. "


    Gu Cheng looks suspicious, "seriously?"


    Gu Yue said with a smile: "nature is true. Sister dare not deceive six elder brothers, also dare not disappoint six elder brother''s intention


    Ms. Gu still doesn''t believe it.


    As the saying goes, dogs can''t be changed to eat shit. Can Zhao Erlang really make a change? If you don''t see it with your own eyes, you can''t do it.


    So he reminded Gu Yue, "don''t cheat me for face. It''s you who suffer in the end. "


    Gu Yue raised his hand and covered his lips with his sleeve, "don''t worry about six elder brothers. Am I the kind of person who wants face to live and suffer?"


    You are!


    "If Zhao Erlang really bullies me, I will tell Liuge. Let the sixth brother teach him hard, let him know how good or bad


    When it comes to teaching two words, Gu Yue''s eyes flash a touch of ruthlessness. There is a murderous gas overflow.


    It''s just fleeting. No one else can see it clearly.


    Gu Cheng reluctantly believed Gu Yue''s words! Take care of yourself. If you really can''t make it, it''s not that you can''t leave. There''s no need to be tied up with Zhao Erlang for a lifetime. "


    Gu Yue said with a smile, "thank you for your advice. I know. When I really can''t go on, I go back to my mother''s home, and my father complains. Tell them to make decisions for me. "


    Gu said, "at that time, please send someone to the academy to tell me. In any case, we are brothers and sisters, and I will not stand idly by in your affairs. "


    "Thank you very much


    Gu Yue solemnly thanks Gu Cheng.


    "There''s no need for that. You play with your sisters


    "Take your time, brother six."


    Gu Yue watched Gu Cheng leave. As soon as he turned back, he faced three pairs of curious eyes.


    She said with a smile, "are the three sisters curious?"


    Gu nine heart is very suspicious, Gu Yue did not want to leave, but also want to find Erlang continue to entangle?


    Is she in love with Erlang too deeply, or is Zhao Er Lang really changed?


    Gu Jiu remembers clearly that when she got married, Gu Yue didn''t want to go back to haixibo house, and he made various excuses to stay in Gu Fu.


    At that time, Gu Yue called out to leave.


    How did you change your temper in just a few months?


    She paid attention to Gu Yue''s reaction, did not see the strange place.


    At this time, Zhao Erlang came to him.


    Zhao Erlang''s leg was broken at the beginning. He had been kept for such a long time, but he was not very flexible. His walking posture was not so good-looking.


    He stood ten steps away with a gloomy face, leaning on his shoulder to support his body. He called to Gu Yue: "come here."


    Gu Yue pursed his lips with a smile, "my husband came to call me, three sisters, I''ll leave first."


    "Zhao''s brother-in-law is here. Why don''t you come and say hello?" Gu Zhen looks at Gu Yue with a smile.


    Gu Yue whispered a smile, "he looks fresh and shy, so he won''t come over. The three sisters are free to play, and I''ll go first. "


    With that, Gu Yue got up and went to Zhao Erlang.


    Zhao Erlang pulled Gu Yue''s arm very rudely and yelled at her in a low voice.


    Gu Yue was smiling all the way, even his eyebrows and eyes had not moved.


    Not only that, she also took the initiative to help Zhao Erlang leave here.


    Gu Zhen saw this scene, tut exclaimed, "I really did not expect that the three sisters also have such virtuous."


    "It''s really surprising." Gu Mei nodded and agreed with Gu Zhen.


    Gu Jiuxin doubt, always feel Gu Yue is holding what bad water.


    Gu Zhen also said: "it seems that the three sisters said before those words are sincere, she really don''t want to leave with Zhao Erlang. She still has deep feelings for Zhao Erlang. "


    Do you really have deep feelings?


    Gu Jiu doesn''t believe it.Gu Mei asked, "little sister Jiu, what are you thinking?"


    Gu Jiu shook his head, "nothing. It''s the change of the three sisters that makes me feel sad. "


    "It''s a good thing that the third sister is so virtuous." Said Gu Zhen.


    Gu Jiu smiles, "maybe."


    I don''t know whether Gu Yue is really virtuous or not.


    Gu Yue helped Zhao Erlang to the carriage and waited for him to sit down.


    Zhao Erlang was gloomy. "If your mother''s family breaks my leg, you have to be responsible for serving me all my life."


    Gu Yue gentle smile, "husband don''t have to emphasize all the time, I will serve you all my life."


    Zhao Erlang snorted, "don''t try to play tricks."


    Gu Yue tried to get close to Zhao Erlang''s body. "My wife''s husband''s from body to heart. Are you still afraid of me playing tricks?"


    Zhao Erlang pushed Gu Yue away with some disgust. He seemed to be scolding him: don''t be so wild.


    Gu Yue lowered his head and sneered. In a flash, he regained his calm.


    She massaged Zhao Erlang''s injured leg with moderate strength.


    Zhao Erlang closed his eyes and enjoyed himself, looking comfortable and contented.


    Gu Yue''s eyes gradually cooled down, implied killing.


    If there is a dagger on his body, maybe Gu Yue will take the risk and stab Zhao Erlang''s arms.


    She waited patiently, indicating that the servant girl grape would not speak.


    The grape was pale and nervous, but did not dare to make any movement.


    "Husband, listen to the people in Chuang Tzu that they have hunted a lot of pheasants, ducks and rabbits, and the meat is delicious. Don''t you like rabbit best? It''s a beautiful spring day. Do you want to go to Chuang Tzu? It''s not far from here anyway. "


    Zhao Er Lang suddenly opened his eyes, "are you blind? Don''t you see that my legs are not easy to move? "


    Gu Yue''s face was timid, "I don''t think well. Please forgive me. Well, I''ll find a chance later. "


    "No, just today."


    When Gu Yue mentioned the pheasant and hare, Zhao Erlang suddenly felt greedy. I thought that Chuang Tzu was not far away from here anyway. It would be all right to go there.


    Gu Yue asked timidly, "do you really want to go


    "Are you deaf? How can you be so stupid that you can''t even understand Zhao Erlang is critical of Gu Yue.


    Gu Yue looks like he has been completely subdued by Zhao Erlang''s violence.


    Zhao Erlang snorted, and his wife was in need of beating. You''ll be honest if you play a few more times.


    Look, Gu Yue is more honest and obedient than humble servant girls.


    Gu Yue said in fear: "excuse me, my husband. I''m stupid. I''ll arrange it."


    "Go. Start as soon as you can and come back early. "


    "Yes, I do."


    Gu Yue got out of the carriage and told him to prepare.


    Then, she went out a few steps, avoided all the people, said to the servant girl grape: "act according to the plan."


    "Little grandma, can you do it?"


    Gu Yue chuckled, "why not? Go and tell Xie Shi immediately. "


    Grape had no choice but to carry the skirt to find Xie Shi.


    Then, Gu Yue got on the carriage.


    At this time, the stream, I do not know who suddenly cried out, "fight! There is a fight between Gu''s Sanlang and Xie''s


    Gu Zhen and Xie Shi fight.


    Both of them worked as messengers in the Beijing camp, belonging to different generals.


    Today''s rest does not violate the military''s prohibition of private fighting.


    Both of them, barehanded, fought directly in the stream.


    You hit me, I hit you.


    To fight to the flesh, a pair of to cure each other to death posture.


    Some people went to the front of the frame, not only did not pull back, but they were beaten.


    Gu Jiu felt the water''s edge in a hurry.


    Seeing Gu Zhen pressing Xie Shi Da, she immediately breathed a sigh of relief.


    My brother went to the military camp for more than a year, but he has made a lot of progress. It''s good to press Xie Shi down.


    But unexpectedly, Gu Jiu is not happy to three seconds, Xie Shi turns over, and presses Gu Gu to hit below.


    Fist after fist, all saluted their faces.


    I stomped my feet.


    Stupid brother, even Xie Shi can''t win. What kind of soldier will he be.


    Gu Gu was wronged.


    Xie Shi played a Yin move and kicked him in the most vulnerable part. Otherwise, how could he not win Xie Shi.


    Gu Jiu quickly ordered song Zheng, "hurry up and pull them apart."


    Song Zheng takes orders, calls on two bodyguards, jumps down the stream, forcibly opens Xie Shi, and raises Gu Gu.


    Gu Gu bowed down and shrunk his back, killing him.


    MMP, we must make up for it next time, and give Xie Shi a good deal.


    Xie Shi shook off song Zheng''s hand, pointed to Gu GUI, and said angrily, "don''t think that if our Xie family is defeated, I will be afraid of you. Feng Shui turns around. We''ll see. "Sheffith jumped up the bank and left in a huff. No one stopped him.


    Even Gu Cheng, without saying a word, watched Xie Shi leave in silence.


    Gu Jiu quickly orders the bodyguard to pull Gu Qu up.


    "How are you, brother?"


    Gu Gu took a cold breath, "Xie Shi villain, dare to play Yin. Next time, I''ll give him a tooth for a tooth, and I''ll kill him. "


    Gu Jiu worried, probing into the pulse, "it doesn''t matter, it''s a small matter."


    Gu Gu bared his teeth, and it was a small matter.


    Gu Jiu directly orders the little yellow gate around him, "help the third young master down to rest."


    After that, she called Li Chuang to her side, "what''s going on? How could brother fight with Xie Shi? "


    "At the beginning, it was just a verbal conflict. As for who started it first, I didn''t see clearly. It could be two hands moving together. "


    Gu Jiu frown, "brother has not said that he was in the barracks, and Xie Shi had a private fight?"


    Li Chuan shook his head again and again, "private fighting is strictly prohibited in the military camp. However, once in a big contest, the young master won Xie Shi. Maybe Xie Shi harbors a grudge and wants to be ashamed before snow


    It seems that you have to ask the person concerned to know the truth.


    Gu did not return to the carriage, but went directly to the lawn for a rest.


    Gu Jiu came over and said, "is your brother better?"


    Gu didn''t care much, grinning, "much better, little thing. Sister, don''t worry


    Gu nine hums a, face is serious, "elder brother how can and Xie Shi fight?"


    "How can I be polite to that boy who ridicules me. If you don''t kill him, it''s a mercy. "


    "If you kill him, you will also be sued."


    Gu Gu bared his teeth, "so I have a good sense of propriety to ensure that he will not die."


    Gu Jiu admonished: "don''t be impulsive next time. He is now a soldier of the emperor''s eldest son. If you beat him, be careful that someone will sue you in front of the emperor, impeach you and despise the imperial power. "


    Gu Gu''s face changed, "No. Xie Shi and I have a personal grudge, and we have absolutely no contempt for the imperial power. "


    "I know that, but I can''t stand a villain making waves. So my brother should never act impulsively and think twice before acting. "


    Gu Gu touched the back of his head, "is it so serious?"


    Gu Jiu nodded and solemnly said, "it''s small, but big. It all depends on what the people above are thinking. For example, the father''s political enemies, will they take the opportunity to participate in a book, impeach his father and teach his son no good? Or impeach your immediate superior and force the military to take over the army and rule by law? "


    Gu Gu''s face changed a lot. He jumped up and said angrily, "if I really want to be treated with military law, Xie Shi will not be exonerated. If I die, he must be buried with me. "


    "Don''t panic, brother. I''m just talking about the most serious situation. It''s also possible that other people think you''re kids. It''s not worth mentioning. "


    Gu Gu immediately breathed a sigh of relief, "sister, don''t scare me so next time. I can''t stand the shock. "


    Gu Jiu snorted, "don''t scare you, will you be honest? Is it not good to fight with all your strength


    "After two years of defense change, I applied to go to the northwest and work under the command of marquis Lu to kill the enemy and make contributions. When I do my military work, I will support my sister. "


    Gu Jiu laughed, "that''s settled. Practice your skills well, and in the future fight against the enemy and make military achievements. "


    Gu Gu laughed heartily. The displeasure caused by Xie Shi disappeared.


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Yue accompanied Zhao Erlang to Zhuangzi.


    Zhuangtou came out with great enthusiasm.


    In the past few years, Zhao Erlang came to live in Zhuangzi for a few days every year, hunting and relaxing.


    In the last two years, I didn''t come because of many things.


    Today in Zhuangzi, Zhao Erlang was very excited.


    Let''s have a look at the pheasants and rabbits that Chuang Tzu hunted.


    How long have you been dead? It''s not new at all. Are you kidding me


    "Don''t be angry, young master. I will arrange people to go up the mountain to play the freshest game


    Zhao Erlang snorted coldly, "this young master goes up the mountain with you."


    "The mountain road is rugged and hard. It''s better to wait in Chuang Tzu


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Are you worried that my young master will drag you down? Don''t worry. I''m just going to relax. I won''t delay your hunting. "


    "Yes, little one."


    After picking up the tools, Zhao Erlang went up the mountain with the help of Chuangtou and hunter.


    Gu Yue stood at the door to see him off.


    Zhao Erlang snorted coldly, "don''t make that look. This young master''s leg is not lame."


    Gu Yue shouts: "my husband goes early and returns early."


    Zhao Erlang looked disgusted and told Gu Yue to go back quickly and not to be disgraced.


    After walking far away, Gu Yue returned to the backyard.


    Along the way, she lowered her head, a pair of aggrieved, sad look.But I don''t know, her heart has been laughing.


    Laugh at Zhao Erlang''s stupidity and his arrogance.


    Back in the backyard, Gu Yue motioned to grape to close the door, and then quietly asked, "has the notice been confirmed?"


    Grape nodded, "maid informed master Xie at the first time. Then master Xie had a fight with the third young master, which was very fierce. "


    Gu Yue sneered and said, "Gu Gu is a poor teacher. If he is half as smart as Gu Jiu, he will not be called mang Laosan. "


    Grape is very nervous, nervous hands are shaking, "little grandma, can, can you?"


    Gu Yue laughed and said lightly: "this time can''t work, it''s a big deal. I''ll find another chance next time."


    "But what if it is known?"


    "If you really want to be known, then all the jade and stone will be burned."


    Gu Yue looked relaxed and did not worry about the failure of his plan.


    Grape not Gu Yue so good psychological quality, the whole person panic can not do.


    "Fixed point. Even if the sky falls, there are tall people standing on it. I''m not afraid. What are you afraid of? "


    Gu Yue disliked the grapes and yelled softly.


    The grapes are almost crying.


    This is killing husband!


    How can grandma be so calm? Not at all flustered?


    Gu Yue directly took out the sewing and began to do it.


    Recently, she spent her time on needlework.


    In the past, when she was at her mother''s house, she was really not good at sewing.


    During this time, her needlework has made great progress.


    She does needlework when she is not in a good mood.


    Think as you do it.


    She gradually calmed down from her madness.


    She decided to kill Zhao Erlang and avenge him.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 268

    "No, no! Ma''am, the matter is not good! "


    The servant, in a panic, ran up to Mrs. heshberg.


    "Flustered, like words," exclaimed Mrs. heshberg


    At the moment, Mrs. haixibo is on the side of the high platform hall on the Bank of the Weishui River, looking for a good son-in-law for her daughter-in-law.


    There are a lot of people who share her idea. Everyone gathered in the hall and watched the next door.


    The young men and women next door are playing with the water cup.


    Mrs. heshberg had taken a fancy to several young men, with outstanding appearance, outstanding talent and, more importantly, good family background.


    In front of so many wives and wives, the servants are not as well-trained as usual. On the contrary, they are flustered. It''s really disgraceful.


    The servant was a little uneasy, but he still said in a hurry: "Madam Qi, the second young master fell off the cliff and did not know his life or death."


    "What do you say?"


    Mrs. heshberg rose abruptly, her face pale. "Where is the man?"


    "Yes, at the back of Zhuangzi."


    "How did you get to Chuang Tzu?"


    "The second young master said he wanted to eat rabbits, so he ordered his servants to drive to Zhuangzi."


    Mrs. haixibo said goodbye to all the ladies and wives in a hurry and rushed to Zhuangzi with her servants.


    After listening to a few words, she quietly asked her wife, "is the man who happened to be Gu Yue''s husband?"


    The old lady replied, "the second young master of haixibo house is Gu Yue''s husband."


    "Since it is related to the safety of the three uncles in the next house, you should send two servants to have a look and report to them as soon as possible. In addition, send someone to inform the house next door. "


    She hastily accepted her orders, and then hesitated to say, "neither the eldest wife nor the second wife from the next house is here today."


    "Who''s here?" she asked, frowning


    "The eldest and youngest grandmothers and the younger Zhang''s are here, as are some young masters. In addition, third grandmother Xu, Madame Zhao has also come. "


    Third grandmother Xu is Gu Zhen, and Madame Zhao is Gu Jiu.


    The eldest lady, the younger Wei, immediately ordered, "inform Xiao Zhang. In addition, inform Madame Zhao. By the way, where is Gu yueren? "


    She said, "I heard I went to Zhuangzi with Zhao Erlang."


    The first lady, the younger Wei, thought for a moment, waved her hand and motioned for her wife to do as she was told.


    Gu Jiuzheng had a picnic with Xiao Zhang, Gu Zhen and Gu Mei.


    They don''t go to the feast on the stage.


    It''s all opportunities for unmarried men and women.


    Han Dalang is worried about Gu Mei and runs to join in the fun.


    Gu ban ordered Han Dalang to make a performance. As a result, Gu Mei was distressed and ordered to help Han Dalang.


    The crowd burst into laughter.


    Gu Mei was embarrassed at first, and then said boldly, "he is the father of the child. Naturally, I have to love him."


    "It doesn''t hurt you."


    Gu Mei pinched Gu Jiu''s cheek. "Next time, I''d like to see if you''d like to have a look at it."


    Gu Jiu said with a smile: "if he comes, you don''t have the courage to ask him to do things."


    That''s true.


    Gu Gu snorted, "I dare to instruct him to do things."


    Ha ha


    The crowd laughed.


    Gu Gu is the eldest brother of Gongzi''s imperial edict. It is necessary to see if he can command him.


    Gu Jiu laughed and joked, "brother, don''t be so full of words. Don''t do it at that time. On the contrary, you are instructed to do things by the young master. "


    Gu Gu snorted, "he doesn''t have that ability."


    "Gu Gu, why don''t you go to Gaotai for dinner?" Gu Mei asked curiously.


    Gu Gu shook his head, shaking like a rattle, "a group of sour scholars, I will not go. Unless I have a sword competition, I can think about it. "


    Everyone snickered and did not expose Gu.


    Gu Gu doesn''t like reading. Those people on the stage are playing with words. That''s Gu''s short board. It''s better to be with sisters than to make a fool of yourself in front of others.


    "Why, how did mother Du come?"


    Gu Mei is a little strange.


    Mother Du is the eldest lady Wei''s side must use Mammy, she came, must be something.


    "Maidservant, see Madame Zhao, aunts and grandmothers. Just got the news, uncle Zhao of haixibo mansion fell down from the cliff and didn''t know his life or death. "


    "Ah? How could that be? Where did it fall from? " Gu Zhen covered her mouth and let out a cry.


    "It is said that it happened in Chuang Tzu. There is a village nearby


    Gu Jiu asked, "is Gu Yue in Zhuangzi


    Mother Du nodded, "yes, the third aunt went to Zhuangzi with Uncle Zhao."


    Gu Jiu said: "if Zhao Erlang is safe and sound, if there is an accident Sister in law, let''s go to Chuang Tzu of haixibo mansion. What do you think? "Xiao Zhang nodded, "I don''t know. Now that I know, I really should go and see what''s going on. "


    Gu Jiu is also called Shanggu, and Gu ban.


    It''s better to have men around you.


    Gu Zhen also wanted to follow.


    Gu Jiu stopped her, "you don''t think about yourself, you should also think about the children in your stomach. Now what is the situation there is not clear, in case someone accidentally hit the belly of the child, what to do. "


    Gu Mei took Gu Zhen and said, "sister Jane, you stay here and we will be company."


    Gu Zhen had to stay.


    Gu Jiu and they got on the carriage and rushed to Chuang Tzu of haixibo mansion.


    As soon as I got out of the carriage, I heard a lot of swearing and crying.


    She exchanged a look with Xiao Zhang''s, and they quickly went in.


    All the servants on Chuang Tzu were in a mess, and no one stopped them to ask for their identity.


    In the yard, on the door plank, lay a man of flesh and blood.


    Gu Yue was lying on the door plank, whimpering, crying very sad.


    "Husband? Husband, you can''t do anything. "


    "What''s going on?" asked Mrs. heiseberg angrily? Why did the second young master follow you out like this? "


    Xiaosi, Zhuangtou, Zhuangding, hunter and other people all kneel on the ground.


    The boy whispered: "the ground is wet and slippery. The second young master didn''t step on it firmly, so he fell down."


    Mrs. heshberg denounced, "it hasn''t rained in the last ten years. Why is the ground so slippery?"


    The boy kowtowed again and again, "I didn''t lie. The ground is really slippery. Zhuangtou can testify. "


    Zhuangtou said, "the dew is heavy in the mountain, and there is a pool near where the second young master falls. The ground is always slippery. "


    Mrs. haixibo''s face was livid. "If there is something wrong with Erlang this time, my wife will ask you to be buried with him."


    All the servants changed their faces and were in a state of panic.


    "Where is the doctor?" said Mrs. heshberg sharply. "Why hasn''t the doctor come yet?"


    "Madam Qi, there is some distance from the capital. When the doctor comes, I''m afraid that the second young master will be injured It''s better to send the second young master back to the capital. The time will be faster. "


    "What are you doing? I don''t want to get the second young master on the carriage and go back to Beijing. "


    With all hands and feet, the servants carried the door plank and installed Zhao Erlang on the carriage.


    Zhao Erlang is bloody and unconscious. It seems that he is seriously injured. It''s not clear whether it can be rescued or not.


    "Husband..."


    Gu Yue kneels on the ground, a shrill cry.


    "Shut up! He said that he would take good care of Erlang. Is that what you take care of? "


    Mrs. haixibo raised her hand and waved it to Gu Yue''s face.


    "Stop it!" Gu nine a fierce drink, "in front of our family members, the lady has no scruple to slap three younger sisters in the face, really when no one cares about the family?"


    Gu Yue a face at a loss, a pair of full ten angry little daughter-in-law appearance. I don''t seem to understand resistance, and I don''t know what happened.


    It seems that her spirit died with Zhao Erlang.


    Mrs. heshberg''s hand was in midair, neither to fight nor not to fight.


    She glared at Gu Yue, but Gu Yue didn''t react at all and was in a state of bewilderment all the time.


    Mrs. haixibo looked back at Gu Jiu and said, "it''s Madame Zhao. I''m glad to meet you."


    Gu Jiu looked at Mrs. haixibo with a smile. "Madame has a big temper."


    Mrs. heshberg took back her hand. "The dog is hurt. She''s in a hurry."


    "I can understand Madame''s mood. But please be more polite to the third sister, who is the second daughter-in-law of your Earl''s house. She has a family, and there are people in her family. "


    Gu Jiu wants to take the lead for Gu Yue in order to take care of the face of his family.


    If Mrs. heshberg really wanted to take their faces seriously, a slap on Gu Yue''s face was like that slap on Gu''s face with a slap and a slap.


    Therefore, the family members must stand up.


    Gu Jiu winked.


    Qingmei and Xiaocui come forward and help Gu Yue up.


    Gu Yue came back to his mind.


    She wept in silence, and looked at Mrs. hexiber in despair and fear. "Mother in law, daughter-in-law advised her husband. But the husband didn''t listen to his daughter-in-law and insisted on going to the mountain. I knew that my daughter-in-law would stop him. You hit me. It''s all my fault. I didn''t take good care of my husband... "


    Gu Yue said more sad, more said more sad.


    Tears like beads, like string down.


    Mrs. haixibo was very angry. "If Erlang has an accident, you, you I''ll get back to you. "


    Then, she said to Gu Jiu, "Madam Zhao, my wife wants to send Erlang back to Beijing for treatment. I will not accompany you."


    Gu Jiu nodded, "madam, go quickly. Erlang''s injury can''t be delayed. We have to treat it as soon as possible. "Mrs. haixibo snorted to herself, got into the carriage, and rushed to the capital with Zhao Erlang.


    Kneeling on the ground that a slip of people, all were locked up, waiting for the fall.


    Gu Yue stood in the same place, dazed.


    Gu Jiu always suspects that Gu Yue has bad water. But look at her now, she is really sincere.


    Is it true that Gu Yue can''t let go of Zhao Erlang?


    It is also possible.


    At the beginning, Gu Yue wanted to die, but he had to marry Zhao Erlang.


    It can be seen that she loves Zhao Erlang deeply.


    Gu Jiu stepped forward and asked with concern, "three sisters, are you ok?"


    Gu Yue slowly shook his head, "will Erlang be ok? I should have stopped her


    "Go back to the capital first." Gu Jiu sighed for Gu Yue.


    Grape holding Gu Yue, pale, shaking, obviously afraid of death.


    Green plum also appeases grape, let her not be afraid. If something goes wrong, send someone to review the government and report it.


    The grape nodded.


    Green plum does not know, grape is afraid of other things. Afraid of the east window incident, afraid of life.


    It''s not good for us to continue to play after such a big event.


    Just send Gu Yue back to count''s house.


    All the way, Gu Yue was sent back to haixibo house.


    Gu Yue got off the carriage and asked the porter anxiously, "how is the second young master? Is there any help? "


    The servant bowed down and said, "report back to the second young lady. The doctor is rescuing the second young master."


    Gu Yue raised the skirt and ran into the gate.


    Gu Jiu told mother Fang, "you stay here for me. If you have any news, report back to the palace immediately. "


    "Yes, my servant."


    Gu Yue ran back to the inner courtyard and stood at the door of the bedroom. He was worried and worried.


    The servant stopped her from going in. The doctor is still in there.


    Gu Yue bit his lips, did not let himself cry out, "I know, I will not affect the doctor."


    She has been standing under the eaves waiting.


    The servant reported the situation to Mrs. heshberg.


    Mrs. haixibo snorted coldly, "Erlang is OK. If there is something wrong, I can''t spare her."


    The servant did not dare to say more.


    People with eyes can see that, recently, the second young grandmother can be honest. More and more docile and obedient, the second young master is in charge of all matters in the yard.


    However, the wife is still dissatisfied with the second young grandmother.


    The servant shakes his head. As a daughter-in-law, there is no one who can''t be consulted by his mother-in-law.


    Grape whispered to Gu Yue, "little grandma, don''t wait in the wing room."


    Gu Yue shook his head and said firmly, "No. I will stay here until my husband wakes up. "


    Grape was frightened.


    The young grandmother clearly planned all this and tried to kill the second young master. But this meeting, actually is a pair of affectionate appearance.


    Which side is true and which side is false?


    The grapes have been indistinguishable. She only felt that the little grandmother was getting more and more terrible.


    After rescue, Zhao Erlang survived, but his leg may not be able to hold.


    On hearing that Zhao Erlang''s leg couldn''t hold, Mrs. haixibo fainted immediately.


    People are in a hurry. They are in a hurry.


    is still a doctor to awesome, direct needle, Mrs. Haibo long to wake up.


    "Doctor, you must keep my Erlang''s leg anyway? Is he a military general? Is he still a military general when he is no longer retired? "


    "I''ll try my best. Madam, you can also ask Dr. Wang Taiyi to come to the hospital for diagnosis and treatment. He is good at dealing with trauma. Maybe he has a better way. "


    "Quick, go and ask doctor Wang."


    The servant took orders and left.


    Mrs. haixibo couldn''t hold on and was carried away by her servants.


    Before leaving, she told Gu Yue, boy, to take good care of Erlang.


    Gu Yue bowed down to take orders.


    After Mrs. Hai Xibo left, Gu Yue came to the bedroom with light hands and feet.


    She sat on the bench beside the bed and looked at the unconscious Zhao Erlang with sad eyes.


    But the head of the heart is upset.


    He didn''t die.


    Ha ha!


    What a life!


    Why not die?


    Without legs, it''s too cheap for him.


    At this time, the servant girl came in with a medicine bowl, with external application and oral administration.


    When Gu Yue saw the medicine bowl, he immediately had a plan.


    She said to the servant girl, "let me come. I''ll take the medicine myself


    "This..." The servant girl hesitated.


    Gu Yue''s attitude was firm, "give it to me. Only in this way can my heart be stable. "


    "It''s hard for grandma."


    Zhao Erlang was in a coma. He drank half of the medicine and sprinkled half of it. At least he swallowed a little.The medicine was applied externally. Gu Yue did not fake his hands and drove all the servant girls out.


    The servant girls all thought that Gu Yue didn''t want to let people see Zhao Erlang''s injured body, so they drove them out of the bedroom.


    Gu Yue stroked Zhao Erlang''s cheek, "I''ll give you medicine."


    Her tone is very gentle, but her eyes are as cold as ice.


    Just add a little rust to the brown ointment, stir and stir, no one can see the difference.


    Then she slowly applied the medicine to Zhao Erlang.


    The action is careful and gentle.


    There is a servant girl at the door, see Gu Yue very attentive, decisive rest assured.


    And said in private: "the second young grandmother is not bad in fact. In the past, she did not turn the corner, just so noisy. Now I''ve figured it out. Let''s see how considerate the second young lady takes care of the second young master. "


    "Well, the second young grandmother is also poor."


    Grape to Gu Yue play small hand, the servant girls said all the words to her to listen.


    "They all said that the young grandmother was very kind to the second young master, gentle and considerate."


    Gu Yue face calm, "I am his wife, I naturally want to be gentle and considerate to him."


    The grape shivered.


    Gu Yue looked back at her, grapes such as falling into the ice cellar.


    Gu Yue asked her, "what are you afraid of?"


    Poop!


    Grape knelt on the ground, "excuse me, little grandma. I''m worried about the second young master''s injury. What should I do if there is something good or bad? "


    Gu Yue suddenly turned up the volume, enough to let the outside people hear, "nothing in case, the second young master will get better. If you dare to talk nonsense, you won''t have to wait on me. "


    "I know my mistake. The second young master will get better and live a long life. "


    Gu Yue nodded with satisfaction, "this is almost the same. Get up. "


    "Thank you, grandma."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 269

    On the festival of Shangsi, Mr. Gu angrily said, "fight, beat hard!"


    At the moment when the board was about to fall, the servant reported, "the second aunt is back."


    Then, Gu Jiu appeared in the flower hall with people.


    "To father and wife."


    Xie''s eyes narrowed, heart way Gu Jiu came back really time. I don''t know who tipped her back.


    Mr. Gu was stunned and asked, "how did you come back?"


    Gu Jiu said: "hearing that her father was impeached, her daughter was worried and worried, so she came back to have a look. Is father OK


    "You''ll be OK. Because of this rebellious son, he was impeached for his father. If he did not teach him a lesson, he would not have a long memory. "


    Gu nine light cough a, "just impeachment, father how to be so."


    Mr. Gu was stunned.


    Xie''s voice said: "second aunt, even for the sake of Sanlang, you shouldn''t speak without conscience. This is impeachment. The master is impeached by the imperial censor. How can such a serious matter get into your mouth, it becomes a small matter. "


    Gu Jiu chuckled and said, "in these days, those old people in Zhongshu Province, menxia province and Shangshu province are not impeached all year round. The memorials of their impeachment should be piled up. I''m afraid one of them is tall. "


    Xie said: "this time, the imperial censor impeached the master and taught his son to be unreasonable. If he committed murder, could he be the same as the old man in the political affairs hall?"


    "Things in officialdom look different. In fact, they are all the same in essence. "


    Gu Jiu simply sat down in the chair.


    Mr. Gu frowned, thoughtfully, "Xiao Jiu, you say this, can''t you get any news?"


    Gu Jiu asked: "my father really thinks that the impeachment of the imperial censor today is due to the fight between the third brother and Xie Shi?"


    "Isn''t it?"


    Gu Jiu said softly: "recently, my father was ordered to clean up the accumulated debts of the household department, which offended many people."


    Xie suddenly realized, "is it that your palace is looking for someone to impeach the master? It''s too much. If you help your husband''s family to harm his mother''s family, can you have a good conscience? "


    Gu Jiu sneered and said, "madam, you can eat rice at random, but you can''t talk nonsense. Although it''s the family who shut the door to talk, the wife should pay attention to discretion. If you dare to convict the palace without evidence, you are not afraid of being investigated by the Lord? "


    When Xie opened his mouth, he would retort.


    But unexpectedly Gu adult a scold, "you do not speak, no one when you are dumb."


    Xie was extremely embarrassed, and his face changed continuously, just like the dyeing house, which turned blue and purple.


    Gu Jiu said solemnly to Mr. Gu: "the palace has never asked the censor to impeach his father. Big brother fight this matter, father don''t forget, there is another client Xie Shi. I think my wife should know the most about the Xie family. "


    Mr. Gu suddenly turns back and stares at Xie. Yes, it''s impossible to fight alone. Could it be Xie''s hand?


    If Xie Mao didn''t die, he didn''t suffer less.


    Now Xie Mao is dead. Xie Shi, the son of Xie Mao, is a wolf cub. He was also a close soldier to Huang changsun.


    If he is willing to throw money, there will be a censor willing to drive him.


    "Master, you can''t listen to the second aunt''s nonsense. Since my big brother died, the two families have been separated. The second elder brother is dedicated to making money. He has no ability to influence court officials. As for Xie Shi, he''s just a young man. He hasn''t made any achievements. What can he do? "


    Mr. Gu is suspicious.


    Gu Jiu asked, "how long hasn''t your wife seen Xie Shi?"


    Xie''s face was grim, "only once in the Spring Festival."


    Gu nine whispered a smile, "thank you really haven''t got married yet."


    "He is still in his filial piety period. How can he get married?"


    Gu Jiu gently taps on the table. If he is not married, there will be no in laws to help him. Donggong should not be able to help him because of this small matter.


    "If it''s not Xie''s, it''s another one."


    "Is it haixibo house?" Xie looked at Mr. Gu.


    Mr Gu frowned. "I heard that Zhao Erlang fell off the cliff yesterday and saved his life?"


    Gu Jiu nodded, "life has been saved, that is, a pair of legs may not be able to hold. The haixibo mansion asked the Doctor Wang for treatment. It is said that the doctor is not sure that he can keep his legs. "


    "Ah?" Xie''s astonished, "how can it be so serious? Yesterday, the haixibo mansion sent someone to report the news. I didn''t say that I couldn''t keep my legs


    Mr. Gu snorted coldly, "of course, haixibo house will not tell the truth."


    Xie immediately cried, "master, what can I do? If Zhao Erlang couldn''t protect his legs, would he not be ruined in his life? "


    Gu Jiu picks eyebrows. It seems that Xie still has feelings for Gu Yue and has not completely given up Gu Yue.


    Mr. Gu frowned and asked Gu Jiu, "do you really think it will be the haixibo mansion who will impeach this official?"


    Gu Jiu''s answer is not what he asked, "does father know which imperial censor impeached you?"


    Mr. Gu nodded and said seven or eight names in one breath.Gu Jiu nodded slightly. "I don''t know anything else, but if I remember correctly what my father just mentioned about Xu Yushi, he and haixibo house should be fellow townsmen."


    The Zhao family of Bo Fu in Haixi is not a native of Beijing. The Zhao family, whose ancestral home is Qingzhou, has only made a fortune for two generations.


    There are three relationships in officialdom: fellow countryman, schoolmate, same year.


    Fellow countrymen have a stronger relationship than classmates in the same year.


    In general, fellow countrymen will unite under the most powerful person and collude with each other.


    Qingzhou people, now the most powerful person is not haixibo house.


    If Xu Yushi was not familiar with haixibo house, Gu Jiu would not believe it.


    Mr. Gu also thought of this.


    He clenched his teeth and said, "what a hexib, I will treat him as my own family, and I will treat him as my enemy. He owes the account department money, is it possible that there is no reason. It''s really deceiving. "


    Xie asked cautiously, "master, there is no evidence to prove that it was the hands of the haixibo mansion. I think that we should be more careful. In case you offend people, No. In officialdom, many friends are better than many enemies. "


    Mr. Gu''s eyes were red. He could not listen to Xie''s advice.


    But unexpectedly, Gu Jiu unexpectedly said: "the wife said that is reasonable, this matter is not necessarily haixibo house to do. Maybe that Lord Xu was really loyal to his duty and did things impartially, so that he would impeach his father. Father, who else have you offended since you took office


    Mr. Gu snorted coldly. What else was he thinking.


    It is impossible for the censor surnamed Xu to act impartially.


    It must have something to do with haixibo mansion.


    But when it comes to offending people, Mr. Gu mentioned another thing.


    "The Minister of the Ministry of housing promised me something a while ago, which may have something to do with it."


    A radish a pit. The Secretary of the Ministry of housing promised to promote Mr. Gu to be the Minister of the Ministry of housing, which certainly hindered other people.


    If someone with a heart takes the opportunity to make trouble, he will not be able to pull him off. However, as long as the reputation of Mr. Gu is spoiled, the things promised by the Ministry of Finance may be robbed.


    Mr. Gu didn''t say anything, but Gu Jiu guessed it.


    "It seems that my father has many political enemies in the officialdom. My father must be careful," she said


    Mr. Gu secretly nodded, "my father will act cautiously."


    Xie suddenly pointed to Gu Gu, who was silent all the time. "No matter who''s behind, it''s because of Sanlang. Do you really want to let him go? If your majesty asks about this, how can the master explain it? "


    Mr. Gu''s expression was serious, staring at Gu, and his eyes were not good.


    I''m sorry. He didn''t think that a fight with Xie Shi caused so much trouble.


    Gu Jiu bowed his head and laughed, "my wife is worried. Your majesty has no time to pay attention to such trivial matters. "


    Xie''s heart is not smooth, "according to the second aunt grandmother''s meaning, should not investigate Gu Yu''s responsibility? Is it reasonable for him to fight? "


    Gu Jiu looked at Xie''s family with a smile, "I know my wife loves Xie Shi, but I don''t need to fight and kill my third brother all the time.


    If the wife is really worried, then beat the third elder brother, and then escort him to Yousi yamen, and let the Yamen investigate the matter.


    By the way, Xie Shi, as the party concerned, naturally has to go to the government to make things clear. What will happen after that depends on the Yamen. "


    Xie''s face changed.


    Mr. Gu immediately said, "I''ll beat Gu Zhen to five boards, and at least let him have a long memory. There''s no need to send you to the Yamen. "


    Gu Gu was a little unconvinced and murmured, "my father should also beat Xie Shi."


    Hearing this, Mr. Gu was furious, "Xie Shi, if it''s my son, do you think I can beat him. You son of a bitch, you dare to be stubborn when you are in trouble. It''s really under fight. "


    Gu Jiu frequently winks at Gu Shen and asks him to shut his mouth. Just five boards, I expect those boys in front of her face, also dare not to fight hard.


    Sure enough, those boys were afraid of Gu Jiu, but made a show and beat Gu Gu''s five boards.


    After all, Gu Jiu''s identity is not ordinary now, and the boys are used to steering at the wind, so they naturally know what to do.


    But Gu also likes to play. When the first board goes down, he starts to wail and scream, and the sound shakes the eardrum.


    After the fifth board, the buttocks are OK, but the voice is hoarse.


    Gu Jiu covers his face and can''t bear to look directly.


    Silly brother, I''m overdoing it.


    Look at my father''s dirty face. I''m almost pissed off.


    Gu Gu suddenly felt guilty, so he jumped up and ran away.


    "Son of a bitch, I''m in charge. Next time, I''ll directly kill the wand. "


    Xie''s schadenfreude is the result of arrogance.


    "If we continue to indulge in this way, I''m afraid that Saburo will cause more disasters in the future."


    Gu Jiu snorted coldly, "my wife is worried. The third brother knows how to do things in a proper way, so his wife doesn''t have to worry about it. "


    Xie Shi sneers, "proper? It''s called propriety to fight in public? "Gu Jiu said, "it''s called male blood. Some people just don''t know what to do. If you see him, you must call once. "


    Xie''s face changed, "who do you think owes?"


    Gu Jiu chuckled softly, "don''t worry, madam. I''m not talking about you."


    "What do you mean, sir?"


    Xie was furious. Gu Jiu now is really unscrupulous, dare to insult her like this, there are no rules?


    "All right, say less."


    Mr. Gu is a little impatient.


    He would be very upset.


    "We can''t just let it go."


    Gu Jiu said: "if the father is suffering from no evidence, the daughter can do it on behalf of him."


    Mr. Gu''s eyes brightened.


    Yes, Gu Jiu is now the imperial concubine of the palace. It should not be difficult for her to find out the truth behind this.


    "Are you sure?" asked Gu


    Gu Jiu said, "do your best. I''ll send someone to my father when I get the news. Don''t worry, father. It''s not as serious as you think


    "I hope so."


    Xie''s some worry, "master, do you really want to tear your face with the haixibo mansion?"


    Mr. Gu snorted coldly, "it''s them who are unkind. Don''t blame me for being unjust."


    "What about Gu Yue?" Xie asked.


    Mr. Gu said without expression: "I can''t care so much now. I''ll take care of this first and then other things."


    Xie bit his teeth. "I will arrange someone to go to the count''s house to see the situation. If Zhao Erlang''s legs really can''t be saved, something must be done about it. "


    Mr. Gu has no objection.


    Gu Jiu didn''t stay much.


    After leaving Gu Fu, she went directly to Zongzheng temple.


    See Liu Zhao, the first sentence is: "lend me your people, I want to check a few people."


    Liu Zhao asked quietly, "what''s the matter?"


    "My father was impeached..."


    Gu Jiu smoothed things over from the beginning to the end, "the people in my hands, it''s OK to check the private affairs of the house. You can only rely on your people to investigate official affairs. "


    Liu Zhao nodded, "you find Qian Fu and ask him to arrange investigation. But the impeachment of his father-in-law is not necessarily the work of the haixibe mansion. "


    "Oh? You think it''s my father''s political enemy? "


    Liu Zhao smile, "also may be the emperor''s eldest grandson instructed the people below to do."


    Eh?


    This is the opposite of what she thought.


    See Gu Jiu some do not understand, Liu Zhao pointed to her, "you forget yourself? You are my wife now. If you impeach master Gu properly, you may be implicated in the palace. "


    Gu Jiu frowned, "with this, do you think it was made by the emperor?"


    Liu Zhao said, "you haven''t contacted Huang changsun. You don''t know what he is. I have been fighting with him for more than ten years. I know his temperament and means. Xie Shi provokes Gu Yu. Maybe he is behind his back. Even if he didn''t direct it, he would use it afterwards. "


    Gu Jiu or some doubts: "just fight, he should know what can''t happen to the palace?"


    Liu Zhao nodded, "you''re right. You can''t help fighting. But you forget a word, a thousand miles dike was destroyed in the ant nest. Bit by bit of erosion, bit by bit of killing, no matter how strong the dam, there will be a day of destruction. This time, we can''t do anything about the palace, but it can leave an impression on the emperor''s grandfather, a bad impression. "


    Gu Jiu frowned, "if it is really as you said, then there is no need to investigate this matter."


    Liu Zhao shook his head, "no, you have to investigate. I also want to see how long the hand of the eldest grandson has stretched out these years. "


    Gu Jiu heard the cold meaning in Liu Zhao''s tone, and was worried.


    "You can''t mess around," she warned


    Liu Zhao nodded, "don''t worry, this childe won''t mess." There will only be plans.


    Gu Jiu is not at ease, "this matter I come to operate, you do not need to intervene."


    Liu Zhaoqing cold smile, "how, afraid I hurt you?"


    Gu Jiu snorted, "I''m not afraid you''ll hurt me, I''m afraid you''ll find your own death."


    Liu Zhao eyebrow eye relaxation, gentle smile, "don''t worry, I will not seek death."


    Gu Jiu asked again, "when will you come out?"


    "Come on, be patient."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 270

    Mr. Gu met haixibo in the court hall, and he didn''t give each other a good face.


    Hexiber was furious.


    Well, you Gu Zhili. I didn''t give you a look, but you put your nose on your face. Is it really easy to be an old man?


    Haixibo had a lot of heart to remember Gu.


    After going down to the court, he ordered people to collect Mr. Gu''s black materials. Go back and find out that Mr. Gu is young and has just started to be an official.


    I don''t believe I can''t catch the handle of Mr. Gu.


    Heshberg returned to his mansion in a rage. Entering the door, he asked the servant, "what''s the situation of the second young master?"


    The servant replied, "the situation is not very good. I''ve got a fever, and I don''t get back. "


    "How can this happen?" he frowned? What did Dr. Wang say? "


    "The second doctor said that the wound was inflamed. He will try his best to reduce the fever for the second young master. Wang Taiyi also said that these are normal symptoms, but the second young master''s disease is more serious than others. "


    Haixibo did not go to the study, but went directly to the backyard to see Zhao Erlang.


    Mrs. haixibo had just cried. When she saw her, she quickly wiped away her tears. "How did uncle come?"


    "Let me see Erlang."


    Mrs. haixibo was sad. "Looking at Erlang''s unconsciousness, I felt very sad."


    Without saying anything, he went straight into the bedroom.


    Gu Yue is cleaning Zhao Erlang.


    When she saw heshberg coming, she got up in a hurry to salute.


    "No gift."


    Gu Yue bowed to one side, "I have taken medicine twice today, but there is no sign of waking up."


    Haixibo looked at Gu Yue''s haggard face and the big black circles under his eyes. He sighed, "these things are for the servants to do. Go down and have a good rest."


    "The daughter-in-law doesn''t trust her husband. Anyway, if you can''t sleep, you''d better stay here, and your daughter-in-law can know for the first time what''s going on


    "Hard work for you."


    "The daughter-in-law doesn''t work hard."


    Haixibo frowned tightly and stared at Zhao Erlang, who was unconscious.


    It''s been so many days. I only wake up once. If you go on like this, you may lose your life.


    Haixibo also checked Zhao Erlang''s injury. It was inflamed and purulent. No wonder the high fever did not subside.


    He sighed again, walked out of the bedroom, and whispered to Mrs. heshberg, "order that you prepare first."


    "What are you going to do?" said Mrs. Hesper


    "Prepare for the aftermath of Erlang."


    "Ah?"


    Mrs. heshberg was shocked and her tears fell.


    "Why is that so?" she asked stiffly? Is uncle going to give up Erlang


    "It''s not that I''m going to give up on him. It''s his situation. I''m afraid it''s very dangerous."


    Gu Yue stood by the bed and stopped talking outside in silence.


    She gently wiped Zhao Erlang''s cheek, but her eyes sparkled with excitement.


    Mrs. heshberg said nothing and told no one to prepare for the future.


    "You can see the situation of Erlang. When are you going to cheat yourself? "


    "My body is not deceiving myself. I believe that Wang Taiyi''s medical skills can definitely save Erlang."


    "It''s been many days. Erlang''s injury is getting heavier and heavier. Now, I want to be more open. "


    "How can I think of it? He''s the child I gave birth to in October. "


    "Don''t you think I''m upset? I tried hard to pull him, but


    At this time, the housekeeper came in a hurry and said, "report to uncle, madam, the one is coming."


    "Who?" Asked heshberg angrily.


    The housekeeper said in fear: "it is the noble man that the second young master made friends with."


    "What?" Mrs. heshberg was shocked.


    But he felt humiliated. I deserve to die! "


    The second young master of the Earl''s house is very important for his power. As a father, he can''t be angry.


    If you haven''t seen it with your own eyes in the past, it''s not like that.


    But now that all the people came to visit, he could not escape.


    He asked the housekeeper, "what did the man come to do?"


    "It''s a visit to the second young master." The Butler''s legs and tummy trembled.


    "Hum!" "Tell him that Erlang is in a coma and can''t see guests."


    "Uncle, don''t blame me. I really remember Erlang in my heart. I broke in without permission."


    There was a slightly anxious voice outside, listening to full of air.


    Hexiber was furious.


    Well, I dare to break in.


    "It''s a rare treat, your highness."


    Haisebel stood in the door, his face cold, and angry.


    In the bedroom, Gu Yue quietly came to the window, opened a slit, and secretly looked out.


    I''ve heard that Zhao Erlang has a good friend outside. He is still a noble man. But I didn''t expect it was his highness.Gu Yue was surprised.


    Will your highness Yan Wang come in person and discover the truth?


    Calm down, calm down!


    Even Wang Taiyi didn''t notice, and the king of Yan certainly didn''t have that ability.


    Mrs. haixibo walked into the bedroom and saw Gu Yue standing by the window. What else did she not know.


    "What are you doing standing there?" she retorted? You don''t have to step back. "


    Gu Yue looks aggrieved, like a little daughter-in-law, dare not resist. She can only say, "daughter-in-law is worried about her husband."


    Mrs. heshberg didn''t eat it. "Step down. Don''t be disgraced when you come. "


    Gu Yue tears down, wronged out of the bedroom.


    The head in the heart is scolding, I don''t know who is disgraceful.


    Hum!


    His highness Yan Wang insisted on going in to see Zhao Erlang.


    He couldn''t stop it. He had to get out of the way.


    His highness Yan Wang came to the bedroom in a hurry.


    Zhao Erlang''s appearance today is not good-looking, his face is blue and purple, and swollen, like a Yaksha devil.


    Yan Wang''s highness frowned slightly, "how can it be so?"


    "Hurt, of course." ''said heshberg, sullently.


    His highness did not stay for a long time, but he was also worried about the stimulation to hexiber. Within a quarter of an hour, he left.


    Mrs. heshberg breathed a sigh of relief, but she heard the old story of "prepare for the future."


    She looked dull and sad, "why is that so? Is there really no hope? "


    "If there is half a point of hope, won''t I fight for it?" sighed hexiber


    And even if the rescue came back, Erlang had no legs and became a burden.


    Haixibo has no deep feelings for Zhao Erlang.


    Because of Zhao Erlang''s special orientation, the father and son often have conflicts in daily life, and the father son relationship gradually turns pale.


    Mrs. haixibo can''t but order Zhao Erlang to prepare for the future.


    That night, Zhao Erlang took his last breath.


    Gu Yue wailed and couldn''t help himself.


    She sat on her knees, pinching her thighs with her hands.


    Others think she is too sad.


    But the truth is, she''s worried that she''ll laugh and be spotted.


    The next morning, the mourner came to the palace.


    Gu Jiuyi, Zhao Erlang died?


    "Dr. Wang Taiyi himself did not save people back?"


    The mourner bowed down and said, "my second young master has a high fever, and Doctor Wang is helpless."


    Gu Jiu nodded and asked, "when is the funeral?"


    The servant said, "seven days of silence. The funeral will be held seven days later. "


    Gu Jiu said, "my wife knows."


    After that, Gu Jiu ordered people to send a Dien ceremony to haixibo house.


    Mother Fang asked, "do you want to go over and have a look?"


    Gu Jiu said, "tomorrow I will go and have a look, and I will have all the etiquette."


    ¡­¡­


    Early in the morning, Gu Jiu came to haixibo house in a carriage.


    Regardless of how haixibo and Mr. Gu fight in private, their faces are not torn. Gu and Zhao are still in laws.


    Gu Jiu gets off at the second gate and learns that Xie''s coming.


    Gu Zhen because pregnant in the body, inconvenient to go out of the house, only sent to send the dianyi, I did not come.


    Led by the servant, Gu Jiu first went to the Lingtang and burned a stick of incense for Zhao Erlang.


    No matter how dreary Zhao Er Lang was when he was alive, now he is dead. It is just the so-called dead that all dust returns to dust.


    No one will mention Zhao Erlang''s bad, only think about his good.


    Zhao Erlang has no queen, only Gu Yue, the wife, and two concubines.


    The three kneel in the spirit hall, crying for Zhao Erlang.


    Seeing Gu Yue, Gu Jiu was surprised.


    Gu Yue''s eye socket is sunken down, the obvious black rim around the eye socket, the whole person has lost a circle.


    This is how much suffering, just a few days to toss themselves into this shape.


    Gu Jiu in this moment, began to doubt his own judgment.


    Does Gu Yue look like he is holding back the bad water?


    Gu Jiu heart head, has always suspected that Zhao Erlang injury is not simple, suspicion is Gu Yue behind the poison.


    With Gu Yue''s spleen full of bad water, she can definitely do this kind of thing.


    But looking at Gu Yue''s haggard and sad appearance, she could not help doubting her own judgment.


    Is it that she wronged Gu Yue?


    Is Gu Yue really a unique white lotus flower? Have you really changed your temperament and become a virtuous daughter-in-law?


    How could it be?


    This is not Gu Yue she knows.


    "Third sister, please forgive me?"


    Gu Yue returned the ceremony, "thank you two elder sister to come personally."


    Her voice was hoarse, and she obviously knelt for a long time and her mouth was dry.Gu Jiu said: "three sisters take good care of themselves, at least drink some water."


    Gu Yue a pair of sadness is not greater than the appearance of heart death, "thank you two elder sister''s concern, I''m ok, still can hold on. It''s just the mother''s place. Can the second sister help me to persuade me. Let her not make trouble, at least not at this time. "


    Gu Jiu is curious, "what''s wrong with your wife?"


    Gu Yue said sadly, "my mother loves me. She knows that my husband has passed away and I have no children, so she plans to let me pack my dowry and go back to my mother''s home.


    My husband''s bones are not cold. How can I leave at this time. But my mother didn''t listen to me.


    She''s talking to her mother-in-law. Second sister, you watch for me, OK? I don''t want my mother because I''ve offended everyone


    Gu Jiu stares at Gu Yue suspiciously.


    Gu Yue doesn''t want to leave haixibo house. He wants to keep filial piety for Zhao Erlang, but also to keep chastity?


    Can this be Gu Yue?


    Gu Yue is so selfish. When will he be so considerate and virtuous?


    If all this is Gu Yue acting, Gu jiutut exclaimed, amazing.


    Gu Yue is really great.


    How good a trick it is to be able to act like it really is.


    You don''t have to worry about your sister. I''ll go over and have a look. If there''s any news, I''ll send someone to tell the third sister. "


    "Thank you very much. In the past, I was ignorant and disrespectful to my second sister. Please forgive me. "


    Gu Jiu said, "you''re welcome, sister."


    Leaving the hall, Gu Jiu''s face changed and her eyebrows wrinkled.


    She looked back at Gu Yue and cried so sad.


    How much tempering will it take to perform the drama to this level.


    If all this is Gu Yue acting, then there must be something strange about Zhao Erlang''s death.


    However, Gu Jiu did not intend to pursue the truth.


    She came to the flower hall, and Xie was in a rage to negotiate with Mrs. heshberg.


    When Xie saw Gu Jiu, he was just like seeing the Savior, "grandma Er Gu, you can count it. You and Madame Bo are good at talking about it. Gu Yue is young and can''t guard for a dead man all his life. "


    Gu Jiu stepped forward and said, "madam, I''m sorry."


    Mrs. heshberg''s eyes were red and swollen, and she obviously cried for a long time.


    She took a handkerchief and wiped the corner of her eyes. "Madam Zhao is interested. Please sit down."


    Gu Jiu sits down in a chair.


    Mrs. heshberg said, "my wife knows that you all love Erlang''s daughter-in-law. Don''t I? But we Zhao family, did not remarry the woman, the daughter-in-law is not good. From the beginning, Mrs. Ben made this clear. "


    Xie''s anger, "yue''er has no children and is young. In the past, he was often honed by your mother and son. Why should she stay for Zhao Erlang all his life. Today, I will leave my words here. Tomorrow I will send someone to carry the dowry and take yue''er home. It''s not about marriage in the future. "


    "Don''t think about it!" said Mrs. heshberg angrily


    Gu Jiu stopped Xie''s family and said, "Madam Bo, my three sisters have no children. If you want her to keep her for a lifetime, is it too hard for others to do so?"


    "It''s easy for the children," said Mrs. heiseberg. I''ve arranged for her to adopt one. "


    "Can adoptive ones have their own filial piety? Ridiculous Xie''s heart was filled with anger.


    Gu Shan sat on the edge with a gloomy face.


    It''s Gu Yue again. Why is it Gu Yue every time?


    Why do you want to take the lead for Gu Yue?


    Let Gu Yue guard for Zhao Erlang all his life, isn''t it? Why take Gu Yue home?


    "The adoptive child will be raised as a natural child, and when she is old, the child will be filial."


    Xie''s anger way: "absurd!"


    Gu Jiu said: "this matter should listen to three younger sister''s idea."


    However, Mrs. haixibo said firmly: "we have absolutely no daughter-in-law to remarry in the Zhao family. We must die in the Zhao family."


    Gu Jiu chuckled softly, "I don''t know whether the rules of the Earl''s house are big or the laws of the court are big? Madam Bo, don''t forget that the court encourages widows to remarry. "


    Every year there are wars at the border, and the court needs population and taxes.


    How does the population come from? Naturally, it depends on husband and wife.


    For the sake of population and tax, Zhou Dynasty has been encouraging widows to remarry since the founding of the country.


    Madame heshberg was stunned for a moment, and then said with a strong voice, "this is the family business of the count''s house. Even if it''s the law of the court, it doesn''t matter. "


    Gu Jiu slowly shook his head. "If the wife goes to the Yamen and accuses you of forcing the widow to keep her virginity, madam, do you think the law can take care of the family affairs of the Earl''s house at that time?"


    Mrs. heshberg suddenly looked at Xie.


    "Xie''s confidence was full," don''t let him go back to his mother''s house. I''ll go to Yamen to sue your Earl''s house tomorrow. "


    "Don''t deceive too much," said Mrs. heshbergXie pointed to the other side, "it''s you who deceive people too much. Since my Yue Er married to your Earl''s house, how many times have you been beaten? For the sake of my family, I didn''t care about you. As a result, you still put on your nose and face, forcing her to guard for Zhao Erlang all her life. Pooh! Does Zhao Er Lang deserve a broken sleeve? "


    "Don''t count eight."


    Mrs. Xie and Mrs. heiseberg, you come and go, no one is against anyone. There was a lot of noise.


    Gu Jiu saw grapes looking outside the door and beckoned her in.


    Grape hesitated, turned and ran.


    Gu Jiu makes a look, Wang Yi chases up.


    Take advantage of those two people quarrel fiercely, have no intention he Gu, Gu Jiu simply walked out of the flower hall.


    Grape was stopped by Wang Yi, very anxious.


    See Gu Jiu, immediately heart a void, "maidservant worship Zhao Madame."


    "Who asked you to come?"


    "It''s my little grandmother. The young grandmother asked the servants to come and see what was the situation now? "


    Gu Jiu tentatively asked, "isn''t uncle Zhao saved? Why suddenly he died again. "


    I don''t know


    "You''re waiting on the third sister, don''t you know?"


    Grape nodded again and again, "I don''t know. I just heard the doctor say that the second young master is very serious. "


    "Oh?"


    Gu Jiu stepped forward, came to the grape side, with a very low voice asked: "Zhao Erlang died, three sister is very happy?"


    Grape''s face turned pale in an instant, and she shivered all over her body


    This time, Gu Jiu didn''t stop the grape.


    From grape''s reaction, her guess is not wrong, Gu Yue is indeed holding back a belly of bad water.


    Zhao Erlang''s death is obviously not that simple.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 271

    Gu Yue suddenly got up, dizzy.


    He fell to the ground and fainted.


    The servant exclaimed and carried her to the wing room for a rest.


    And sigh, the second young grandmother is really affectionate to the second young master.


    When all the people left and only grapes were left, Gu Yue woke up.


    "Little grandma, are you ok?"


    Gu Yue shook his head and asked, "what''s the situation there?"


    Grape said in a hurry: "the lady wants the young grandmother to keep her whole life, and she also says that she wants to adopt a child to the young grandmother. My wife doesn''t agree. There''s a fight on both sides. "


    Gu Yue knew that, as she expected, Mrs. hexiber would not let her go easily.


    But she did not intend to leave the house immediately.


    Her revenge is not finished, the damned people are not dead, she will stay.


    The grape wants to speak but stops.


    Gu Yue glared at her, "what else?"


    Grape whispered, "Madame Zhao seems to know the truth."


    Gu Yue said with a smile, "what are you afraid of. Even if Gu Jiu knew the truth, she would not say it. She knows what to say and what not to say


    "But in case..."


    Gu Yue got up from the bed and said in a loud voice: "no, but, there is no accident. Do what I tell you, and you''ll be fine. "


    "Yes, my servant."


    Gu Yue thought, "follow me to the flower hall, I want to show my heart."


    In the flower hall, the Xie family and Mrs. heiseberg were arguing.


    It seems that the debate will not stop for a while.


    At this time, the servant reported to the second young grandmother.


    Xie''s a listen, "call Yue son quickly, please come in."


    Mrs. haixibo also said, "my wife would like to hear what the second daughter-in-law says."


    Gu Yue dressed in filial piety, looked haggard into the flower hall, bowed to worship.


    She first said with Xie: "tired mother for me, is the daughter unfilial."


    Then she said to Mrs. heshberg, "a daughter-in-law is a husband''s man, and death is his ghost. His daughter-in-law will stay with him until half a year later. "


    Satisfied, haixibofu yelled at Xie''s family: "in law, you''ve heard that she''s going to guard my Erlang."


    Xie''s face changed again and again. He rushed up and slapped Gu Yue on his head. "How upset are you. You are so young and have no children. Why should you guard for a dead man


    Gu Yue sad, "mother, daughter unfilial."


    "Now that I know I''m unfilial, I''ll take back what I said. Or are you trying to piss me off? I gave birth to you, and painstakingly pulled you up. Is that how you hurt my heart? You are not filial


    "Daughter, daughter It''s hard to do both things. My daughter might as well die. "


    As soon as the voice fell, Gu Yue ran into the wall.


    "Grandma, you can''t die! You''ve suffered so much and you haven''t enjoyed a day''s happiness. If you just die like this, it''s really painful for your relatives and quick for your enemies. "


    Grape hugged Gu Yue''s body and didn''t give up. Crying and persuading.


    Gu Yue is also crying.


    The master and the servant hugged each other and cried.


    In the flower hall, the wind and rain are miserable.


    Gu Shan was stunned.


    This is Gu Yue?


    Is this the selfish Gu Yue?


    Is she dazzled?


    Virtuous filial piety, small crying bag, what does this have to do with Gu Yue?


    Gu Shan can''t help but look at Gu Jiu and seems to want to confirm whether he is wrong.


    Gu Jiuchong shakes her head. It''s true.


    Gu Yue you see now is indeed a virtuous, filial, and angry daughter-in-law.


    Gu Shan''s mouth was too surprised to close.


    She quietly approached Gu Jiu and asked quietly, "what does Gu Yue want to do?"


    Gu Jiu shook his head, "and look at it."


    Xie pointed to Mrs. haixibo, "are you trying to force yue''er to death? Look, what did you make her look like? If she continues to stay in your house, sooner or later she will be killed by you. "


    Mrs. haixibo frowned. "What does it mean that we will grind her to death? Just now she said she would defend Erlang all her life."


    Xie''s pulling Gu Yue, "you and your mother-in-law now make it clear, what are you going to do?"


    "Daughter, daughter..."


    Gu Yue was frightened and afraid, and his body was shaking. I''m afraid I can''t say anything.


    Seeing this, Xie called out, "my good daughter, what''s your competition like? You are a mother-in-law. How do you treat her so much that she is so afraid of you? I tell you, it''s not over. "


    Gu Yue hugged Xie, "mother, don''t say it. It''s all my daughter''s life. My daughter has recognized it. ""What do you think. The house of haixibo is merciless. No blame for our injustice. Come on, come back with me today. "


    Xie dragged Gu Yue back to the mansion.


    Gu Yue shook his head and refused to go.


    She refused to explain anything, just afraid.


    It was like she was threatened, not unwilling to leave, but afraid to leave.


    Xie''s heart aches badly.


    Although she once gave up Gu Yue, but when Gu Yue reformed and became virtuous and obedient, those feelings were gushing out again.


    She pointed to Mrs. heiseberg and scolded, "poisonous woman, you have done harm to my daughter. I''m not finished with you."


    "Presumptuous!"


    Haixibofu was so popular that he was called a poisonous woman for the first time in his life.


    She said to Xie''s family, "Mrs. Gu''s words are a little measured. Gu Yue, do you want to stay or not. Mrs. Ben will not embarrass you


    Gu Yue looked around, a timid look, "I, I..."


    "Don''t be afraid, just say it." Xie''s cheer for Gu Yue.


    Gu Yue sobbed in a low voice and said, "my husband is gone. As his wife, I have to guard for him for at least one year before I can go back to my mother''s home."


    Xie''s dissatisfaction, "this year, home guard."


    Gu Yue shook his head, "mother, please let your daughter finish the last thing for Erlang."


    Xie Shi sighed, "you are a dead hearted eye."


    "It''s only been a year. It''s not going to work. At least three years. "


    Xie''s rage, "I bah! Let my daughter keep your short-lived son for three years and dream of your spring and autumn. "


    Bang!


    Mrs. heiseberg patted the table. "Mrs. Gu, don''t go too far. Don''t forget, this is the Earl''s house. It''s not your care house. It''s not your turn to play wild. "


    Xie sneered, "OK! I would like to see the prestige of your count''s house. It''s not enough to hit my daughter. Do you want to hit me? "


    "Shrew!" exclaimed Mrs. heshberg


    She doesn''t see the shrew.


    She put out Gu Yue''s eyes grimly, "a year is a year. When the year is over, it''s not about marriage. "


    Xie was barely satisfied.


    Gu Yue fell and sat on the ground, as if all his strength had been drained.


    She sobbed and sobbed, very sad.


    Xie''s servant girl helped Gu Yue down.


    Gu Shan volunteered, "I''ll take care of my three sisters."


    Gu Yue pauses for a moment and allows Gu Shan to help her up.


    Gu Shan asked with concern: "three elder sister, I help you go back to your room to have a rest. Brother in law Zhao is gone. You must take care of yourself. "


    Gu Yue leaned on the grape''s body, "thank you for your concern. I''m ok. I can hold on. "


    "Even if you can hold on, you should cherish your body."


    Gu Shan and Gu Yue look like sisters.


    Xie was very satisfied.


    Gu Jiu saw that the matter was settled and said, "I''m going to see the three sisters."


    Help Gu Yue back to the room and settle down.


    Gu Jiu and Gu Shan are at the bedside together.


    Both of them noticed that there was no decent ornament in the bedroom.


    The museum shelf is bare, looking poor and desolate.


    Gu Shan asked, "three elder sisters, why don''t you put out some ornaments to decorate?"


    Gu Yue light cough a, soft voice said: "I don''t like those fancy decoration, so good."


    Gu Shan certainly won''t let Gu Yue go easily. "When the three elder sisters were at her mother''s house, it was not like this. At that time, whenever they got good things, they would grab them and put them in the room for a while. "


    "You also said that it was when I was in my mother''s house. At that time, I was not sensible, young and frivolous, and I did a lot of disgusting things. Now I want to understand that it''s all external things, and I don''t have to worry about it. "


    Gu Yue understated, a pair of indifferent attitude to fame and wealth.


    Gu Shan and Gu Jiu exchange a look. If it is not for sure that this person is Gu Yue, they all doubt whether they have been replaced.


    Gu Jiu said: "the three sisters are really amazing. In such a rich and noble town as haixibo house, he was able to see through the world and be indifferent to fame and wealth. It''s admirable. "


    Gu Yue lowered his head and said with indifference: "compared with the royal residence, Haixi Bo mansion is not a rich and noble town. Don''t make fun of me


    Gu Jiu sighed: "the three sisters have changed a lot. If I hadn''t seen it with my own eyes, I couldn''t believe it.


    On the day of Shangsi Festival, the third sister complained about Zhao''s brother-in-law. I didn''t expect that in a twinkling of an eye, Mrs. Zhao Mei was gone.


    The third sister is sad and sad, so haggard, it can be seen that the third sister is really sincere to Zhao brother-in-law. At the beginning, I misunderstood you and thought you had a rift with brother-in-law Zhao. "


    Gu Yue said casually: "there is no conflict between husband and wife. Husband and wife fight at the head of the bed and at the end of the bed.Now, other people are no longer there, in my heart, I only remember his good.


    On that day, my second sister misunderstood me, and I understood them all. However, after all, he is my husband. I am more sad than anyone else for his death. "


    Gu Jiu suddenly grasped Gu Yue''s wrist and solemnly said: "three younger sister''s words, I believe."


    Gu Yue felt guilty and tried to get rid of Gu Jiu''s hand.


    Gu Jiu turns up Gu Yue''s finger directly. As expected, he sees a little brown trace in the nail seam.


    Gu Yue suddenly uses all his strength to win off Gu Jiu''s hand, and hides his hand under Qiu quilt.


    Gu Jiu knows clearly in her heart that she guesses boldly that she has basically determined how Gu Yue killed Zhao Erlang.


    The premise is that there is something wrong with Zhao Erlang''s death.


    She said to Gu Yue, "my third sister, have a good rest. There''s still a full year to go. Don''t worry about it. "


    Gu Shan didn''t understand this.


    Gu Yue understood.


    She turned her head sideways, her hair covering her eyes.


    Her eyes were fierce. For a moment, she did not hide her inner feelings.


    "Thank you for reminding me. I will cherish this year."


    Gu Jiu also said: "I hope the three sisters are careful and never give up all their previous achievements. Otherwise, the consequences will be disastrous. "


    Gu Yue bowed his head and laughed, "the second elder sister is to know people and know their interests. I''ll have to learn more from you in the future


    "Don''t learn from me, you can''t either."


    Gu nine a word, let Gu Yue heart congestion want to die.


    Gu Jiu pulls Gu Shan away.


    Gu Shan asked curiously, "second sister, what riddle do you play with the third sister?"


    "Nothing. I just want to remind the third sister to take care of yourself. Mrs. heiseberg is not a good person to get along with


    Gu Shan is skeptical.


    Gu Jiu is reluctant to explain more.


    When he left, Gu Jiu suddenly asked the second wife, "did your second young master have a high fever before he died?"


    The porter nodded, "yes, I started to have a fever that night, and I still have a high fever. Several doctors are at a loss. "


    Gu Jiu knows clearly, if not guessed wrong, Gu Yue nail seam inside that little brown things, should be rust.


    It is estimated that she was too tired in the last two days. Gu Yue didn''t notice that there was still evidence of murder on her hand.


    Gu Yue is really vicious.


    When I loved Zhao Erlang, I wanted to die, but I didn''t marry you. He also brought Gu Zhen to disaster.


    Now, if you turn your face, you will die.


    Gu Yue is a typical person who likes to go to extremes.


    When you love, you are crazy and desperate.


    When you hate a person, it''s vicious and cruel, and you don''t have to use it.


    However, Gu Jiu has another question: How did Zhao Erlang fall off the cliff?


    Gu Yue bribes the boy around Zhao Erlang? Or is someone else helping her?


    Take the carriage and set off for the palace.


    Mother Fang whispered, "the maid will not stop looking at the third aunt."


    Gu Jiu nodded and said, "when she proposed to be filial piety for Zhao Erlang for a year, I knew she was holding back the bad water."


    Mother Fang hesitated for a moment and asked quietly, "does Madame want to stop her?"


    Gu Jiu shakes his head. "No, I won''t stop her."


    If heaven wants to make it die, it must first make it mad.


    Let Gu Yue continue to be arrogant.


    She wants to see how long Gu Yue can be crazy.


    "Madam, the old slave saw Princess Huyang''s carriage."


    Deng Cunli, sitting on the carriage, said in a voice.


    Gu Jiu opens the window and looks out.


    Princess Huyang took a carriage with the emblem of the princess''s mansion.


    The carriage stopped in front of a jewelry shop.


    Gu Jiu is curious: "where does the princess come from to buy jewelry?"


    She thought that Princess Huyang was buying and buying wantonly. As a result, the reality was more wild than she imagined, which refreshed her cognition.


    She saw the princess and Han Wulang come out from the jewelry store. They were very close.


    Han Wulang suddenly became angry and impatient.


    Huyang princess also carefully coax him, will a jewelry box to Han Wulang.


    Han Wulang laughed. They both got on the carriage and left together.


    Princess Huyang, it''s less than three months since Chen''s son-in-law died?


    Han Wulang, Gu Mei''s brother-in-law?


    Eight pole can not hit two people, unexpectedly will appear in the same place, also looks like intimate?


    Gu Jiufu''s forehead, is it that she discovered something extraordinary?


    She immediately told the coachman, "follow the carriage of Princess Huyang."


    Mother Fang said: "Princess Huyang should do things for Chen''s son-in-law in Xiangguo Temple these days."


    Gu Jiu said: "it is estimated that after finishing the ritual work, you will think about going out for a stroll."She asked Deng Cunli again, "have you seen Chen Min, Chen Lv''s brother and sister?"


    "Madam Qi, I didn''t see the two brothers and sisters of the Chen family."


    The carriage of Princess Huyang turned seven and eight and turned into Ping''an square.


    Ping''an square, built are some exquisite three into the small courtyard, very quiet.


    Most people who live in Fangshi are also rich people.


    Mother Fang quickly said, "maid, remember, Princess Huyang has a different courtyard in Ping''an Fang."


    Deng Cunli''s voice came in from outside the carriage, "the princess''s carriage entered one of the courtyards. Ma''am, do you want to continue the investigation? "


    Gu Jiu thought for a while, "arrange two people to stare here and see when Han Wulang leaves."


    "Yes, old slave."


    Gu Jiu returned to the palace, just got out of the carriage, and asked the second woman, "is the princess back?"


    "Madam Qi, the princess hasn''t come back. But the brothers and sisters of the Chen family have come back early this morning. "


    "Does anyone know where the princess has gone?"


    She shook her head and said she didn''t know.


    Another woman said: "maid, listen to Chen''s servants said that the county main back to the sheriff''s house, get something."


    Gu Jiu sneered.


    Princess Huyang is full of lies. It''s called poverty all day long. I''m afraid it''s not really poor. I''ll take the money to raise a little white face.


    I don''t know whether this kind of thing has existed for a long time or only after the death of Chen''s son-in-law.


    Thinking of the grassland on the head of Chen''s son-in-law, Gu Jiu feels worthless for him.


    When Chen''s son-in-law died, Huyang princess was so sincere. This is only a few months, around already had a small white face.


    As for Han Wulang, Gu Jiu doesn''t understand.


    As a young master of daihou mansion, it''s not easy to want a woman.


    Why do you want to entangle with Princess Huyang?


    She thought of Gu Mei''s evaluation of Han Wulang on the day of Shangsi Festival. She was greedy for flowers and lust, a little talented and eloquent, and accomplished nothing. It was really accurate.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 272

    The kitchen steward asks Gu Jiu to complain.


    "Madam, there are many things in the kitchen. Once the staff are cut off, it will be even more busy. Please take it back. "


    Gu Jiu looked at Mrs. Zhu, "it''s the Lord and the princess who decided to abolish the staff. There''s no way to change it. If you are not satisfied, go and tell the princess


    Zhu''s heart is full of fury. If I can talk to the princess directly, why should I come to see you.


    She tried to say, "there are so many things in the kitchen every day, from morning to night. The two girls, Qingzhu and Xiaocui, saw with their own eyes that the maid absolutely did not deceive. All of a sudden, the kitchen was too busy. After a while, you may have to rearrange people to work in the kitchen. It''s better to use skilled hands than to use raw ones. "


    Gu Jiu looked at Mrs. Zhu with a smile. "There are many things in the kitchen. It''s not fake. However, no matter how busy we are, we can''t be busy enough to abolish a few people.


    Every yard has been cut by 30%. I heard that the fourth young master used to have eight dishes and two soup for each meal. Now, the fourth lady is in charge of it. Each meal is changed into four dishes and two soup.


    Every courtyard eats less food every day, so your kitchen should be more leisure than before. If you''re busy, you''ll have to do it twice. Don''t do it once. "


    Mrs. Zhu''s face looked like a pig''s liver. "The lady really knows everything. But can the men and women decide who should be dismissed? "


    Gu Jiu stares at each other and smiles softly, "it''s not impossible for you to decide. After all, you are the kitchen steward, and you are most familiar with the inside and outside of the kitchen. But you''d better show my wife the list first. "


    Zhu Po Tzu was so happy that she directly reported the names of several troubling servants.


    Gu nine a listen to the name, a clear smile.


    As expected, everyone is taking this opportunity to eradicate dissidents.


    "You don''t have a good list. These people, as far as I know, have been working hard. There is nothing wrong with it except that your mouth is a little bit broken and I like to tell you about it. "


    Mrs. Zhu was embarrassed, but she was still arguing, "madam, the maid is really not selfish. I want to do a good job in the kitchen, but these people are always against the maid, so that nothing can be done well. It''s impossible to get rid of the kitchen, madam


    Gu nine cold hum a, facial expression a cold, "you are threatening this madam?"


    "I dare not."


    Zhu did not dare to say that, but she did not think so.


    She secretly turned her mouth, what big lady, no power, really think that she can make decisions?


    Gu Jiu sneered, "if my wife has to leave these people, what do you want?"


    Mrs. Zhu said, "the maid is really powerless. I''m afraid the kitchen is not willing to do anything."


    Gu Jiu picked up her eyebrows and laughed, "in this way, your ability is really unbearable. You can''t even manage a kitchen. What qualifications do you have to be a kitchen steward. Mrs. Ben, you might as well cut you off and replace yourself with someone who has the ability to take care of Mrs. Ben''s kitchen. "


    Mrs. Zhu''s face changed. "The maid is an old man in the house and has been working in the kitchen. There is no one in the whole family who knows the kitchen better than the slaves. "


    "What? The kitchen is a place to cook, not to compete for qualifications. Since you can''t manage the kitchen well, you can go home and provide for the aged. "


    Gu Jiu''s face is serious and never shows mercy.


    But Mrs. Zhu said, "madam, you can''t lay off your servants. The maid''s daughter married mother Qin''s nephew, and she went to see mother Qin and the princess. "


    "Tough slave!" Mother Fang yelled.


    Gu Jiu waved her hand, indicating that mother Fang didn''t have to worry.


    She looked at Mrs. Zhu. "Do you think you are important, so important that the princess will scold Mrs. Ben for you? Who gave you your face?


    My wife''s first daughter-in-law of Wang''s mansion dismissed a servant, so I don''t believe who dares to hit Mrs. Ben''s face.


    If you don''t believe it, you''ll try to see if my wife can clean you up.


    Come on, drag her down to me, check her greedy ink, how she satirizes her private purse. We must handle this matter in a down-to-earth manner, and no one dares to overturn the case. "


    Xiaohuangmen Rongxin and huangzhuo bow down to take orders and drag Mrs. Zhu down.


    At last she knew she was afraid.


    She threw aside the two yellow doors and knelt on the ground with a thump. "Madam, I know I''m wrong. I really know I''m wrong. I will not dare again. I will listen to my wife. The lady told the slaves to go east, and the maids would never go west. Please give me another chance. "


    Gu Jiu chuckled, "can you manage the kitchen well?"


    "Yes, yes! The maid must be able to take care of the kitchen


    Gu Jiu snorted, "it''s too late. Before Mrs. Ben gave you a face, you don''t want to, so now don''t blame Mrs. Ben''s ruthlessness. Put it off. "


    This time, Rong Xin and Huang Zhuo didn''t give Zhu a chance and dragged her out.


    Mrs. Zhu exclaimed, "spare my life, madam! If you refuse to accept it, you should report it to the princess, saying that your wife is taking private revenge. "


    "Hold on!"Mother Fang called out two yellow doors.


    Mrs. Zhu''s face was pleasantly surprised, but she thought the flowers were bright.


    Mother Fang stepped forward, raised her hand, and slapped and puffed her face.


    Then he said, "close her mouth. If you dare to talk nonsense again, cut her tongue. "


    Zhu Pozi''s eyes widened and she couldn''t believe it.


    Gu Jiu bowed her head and laughed. Mother Fang came out of the palace. She was the real cruel person.


    Huang Zhuo took a smelly sock and put it directly into Zhu''s mouth.


    Zhu Pozi was almost knocked over by smoke.


    And then she was dragged away.


    After dealing with Mrs. Zhu, Gu Jiu wants to clean up the kitchen, which is much easier.


    She rearranged the management of the kitchen and promoted a few brave people.


    Finally, the list of cuts was handed in. The first name on the list is Mrs. Zhu.


    Princess Pei met the list and refused to comment.


    Mother Qin accepted the benefits of Mrs. Zhu''s daughter and naturally wanted to speak for her.


    She looked for an opportunity and said to Pei, "Niang, the first lady renovates the kitchen, which is also very cruel. Is it that she wants to establish authority and replace her. After all, she is the first daughter-in-law and should be a housekeeper. "


    Pei is not willing to listen to this, "what is a reasonable housekeeper? Princess Ben is not dead yet. Don''t forget, this is Prince Ning''s mansion. My princess is the hostess of the palace. "


    Mother Qin pretended to be frightened. "The maidservant didn''t dare to forget what she said for a moment. The lady may not think so. As for the kitchen rectification, my mother specially arranged the errands for her, hoping that she could perform well.


    As a result, she and Niangniang confront each other, specialized in dismissing Niang''s people. It was arrogant of her to do so. It''s a slap in the face


    Pei frowned, then looked at the list of eyes, as expected, are some familiar names.


    These people are not her people. But it''s not right to say that these people are not hers.


    Pei''s family was in charge of the palace. He had a lot of resources and money in his hands. He didn''t expect any oil and water in the kitchen.


    Therefore, the people in the kitchen were not her cronies.


    That is to say, it''s easy to see. It''s smart to look at it. Only then do we agree to put Mrs. Zhu and others in charge.


    But what mother Qin said was also reasonable.


    Gu Jiu a hand, cut off their own arrangement of people, clearly is the opposite to her.


    She left the list to mother Qin, "tell the eldest lady to make another list. Don''t stare at that little profit all day long. "


    Mother Qin was overjoyed.


    This matter, at least, has been accomplished.


    "I will send someone to the east yard."


    ¡­¡­


    East Court.


    Several servant girls of Qingmei are filled with righteous indignation.


    Xiaocui snorted, "it must be mother Qin who made trouble from it. Mrs. Zhu''s daughter-in-law is mother Qin''s niece and daughter-in-law. It must be mother Qin''s slander in front of the princess that the princess will not drop the list drawn up by her wife. "


    "What can we do?" said green plum. Mother Qin is the most useful mother around the princess. Her words are more useful than her wife''s ten words. "


    Mother Fang discussed with Gu Jiu, "madam, do you want to draw up a new list?"


    Gu Jiu shook his head, "No. Mrs. Zhu has to be laid off, which cannot be changed. If Mrs. Zhu turns over, no one will listen to me from now on up and down the kitchen. "


    "Mother Qin wants to protect Mrs. Zhu, and the princess is standing on her side. What should we do about this?"


    Gu Jiu chuckled softly. "Mother Qin really thought that if she said a few words, she would be able to drop this lady''s decision and make Mrs. Zhu turn over. Then my wife let her know that some things can not be changed by slander. Go and call Huang Zhuo and them. "


    Mother Fang''s eyes lit up, "is Madame planning?"


    Gu Jiu laughed. "The prince and the princess repeatedly stressed the need to be frugal. My wife did as they said, catching moths and cutting kitchen expenses. When you have the results, you will naturally report to the prince and the princess. "


    Mother Fang laughed and said, "madam is right."


    Huang Zhuo, several people, thoroughly investigate Mrs. Zhu.


    In a short period of time, we have got the iron evidence.


    Gu Jiu checked the evidence and nodded with satisfaction.


    When everything is ready, Gu Jiu comes to CHUNHETANG with all kinds of materials.


    The second lady Ouyang Fu asked with concern: "I heard that the elder sister-in-law has started to cut the kitchen. Is everything going well?"


    "Thank you for your concern. Everything is going well."


    Hearing this, Xiao qin''er sneered, "sister-in-law can really tell lies. How can I hear that the mother has already rejected your list and asked you to draw up a new list and hand it in. "


    Gu Jiu chuckled softly and looked back at Xiao qin''er, "is there such a thing? Why don''t I know? The news of the fourth sister-in-law is really smart. "


    Xiao qin''er was dissatisfied, "what kind of fool do you pretend to be. This matter has long been spread throughout the whole government, but also delusional denial. Well, you have to face and suffer. "Gu Jiu said with a smile, "I don''t have to worry about my affairs. You''d better take care of your own land. "


    Everyone is here, and Pei''s is in the hall.


    They saluted and then sat down.


    Pei''s point to the point, "so many days have passed. Have you done everything you''ve done?"


    "Don''t worry. You''ve done as you told me."


    When they handed in their respective lists, Pei glanced at them and said, "the princess will check these lists one by one to ensure that no one is abusing power for personal gain."


    Finish saying, her eyes toward Gu Jiu one sweep, "big Lang daughter-in-law, where is the list of kitchen staff?"


    Gu Jiu takes over the list from green plum and hands it in.


    Pei''s face collapsed as soon as he looked at it. "What''s the matter with you? Princess Ben didn''t send someone to tell you that this list was not passed, and asked you to draw up a new one. Did you turn in as like as two peas?


    Gu Jiu was not anxious or slow. He said calmly: "my mother''s wife, yesterday, her daughter-in-law had a deep reflection on herself. What''s wrong with this list? Is anyone wronged?


    Later, the daughter-in-law checked the kitchen books for nearly five years and found the crux of the problem.


    These people on the list all deserve to die. They must not be allowed to remain in the palace as moths and greedy for the money of the palace.


    Mother and concubine, please see. This is a bill sorted out by her daughter-in-law. I believe that the mother and princess will also support the daughter-in-law''s decision after reading the bill. "


    The bill went to Pei.


    Pei''s expression became more and more dignified as he turned through the pages.


    Mother Qin stretched her neck, peeped into her eyes, and her heart leaped.


    The eldest lady is so vicious. She has to do everything in order to cut off Mrs. Zhu.


    She looked at Gu Jiu with a gloomy look in her eyes.


    Gu Jiuchong laughed at her, as if to say: you do the first day, I do fifteen. No one should blame anyone if he is willing to accept defeat.


    Mother Qin clenched her fist. At this time, she didn''t dare to speak in vain, for fear of being angry by the princess.


    Only hope that the princess can see through Gu Jiu''s treachery. Don''t be fooled.


    After reading the bill, Pei asked darkly, "are these all true?"


    Gu Jiu said definitely: "absolutely true."


    "And the evidence? My princess can''t tell by a bill you make that those people are moths. "


    "The evidence is."


    With that, Gu Jiu clapped his hands, and his servants came in carrying all the books in the kitchen for five years.


    Gu Jiu pointed to the account books and said, "I''d like to report to my mother and concubine that my daughter-in-law has circled out all the accounts that have problems and have made a mark.


    In addition, the daughter-in-law also compared the prices of the capital in the past five years, and concluded that in these five years alone, the kitchen people had at least tens of thousands of silver.


    Push up for a few years, I don''t know how much money they are greedy for.


    For example, four childe''s favorite chicken tongue is said to kill 100 chickens each time to make a chicken tongue feast. Cost accounting down, about 30 Liang.


    But the record on the account book is fifty Liang, and it is higher year by year. By the end of this year, the price of chicken tongue banquet has risen to eighty Liang.


    In fact, the total cost is still only 30 Liang. The extra 50 Liang, of course, is the result of greedy ink. "


    "Good!" When Xiao qin''er heard about this, she was half dead with anger. "Dare you, the expenses in our yard are all greedy for ink by these moths. You have to decide for us, mother and concubine. " Pei Shi glared at Xiao qin''er. He didn''t have any city government at all. He jumped out for the sake of a mere dozen Liang. Is his eyelid so shallow?


    Shen side imperial concubine secretly smile, Xiao Qin Er this is to drill into money eye to go. She jumped out this time, didn''t it help Gu Jiu.


    He also said that he wanted to fight with Gu Jiu, but she was not led by Gu Jiu.


    Gu Jiu takes the chicken tongue that the fourth young master likes to eat as an example, and clearly he is deliberately calculating Xiao qin''er.


    However, Xiao qin''er still took the initiative to jump into the pit.


    Xiao qin''er has no way.


    It''s good to say that she''s in the eye of money, or she''s short-sighted. Doesn''t she really know how to jump into the pit? Doesn''t she know that jumping out is equivalent to helping Gu Jiu?


    In fact, she knows.


    It''s really poverty and short ambition.


    She has a lot of dowry, but she can''t stand it. It costs a lot.


    Liu Yi did not have any property under his name. He relied entirely on the monthly regulations of the government and the silver for running errands.


    Prince Liu Yi, how can I spend this money.


    From time to time, I have to find Xiao qin''er to get money.


    Xiao qin''er''s dowry silver is also limited, there is no way to open the supply, Liu Yi those messy expenses.


    I can''t help it. I can only make money.


    In addition, she has been cut down to 30% of the cost. These days, Xiao qin''er is worried about money, and she is worried to death.


    Suddenly, she heard that the kitchen dared to be greedy about the cost of their yard. She was so angry that she wanted to kill the kitchen people.I worked hard to save money, and I couldn''t bear to spend it. As a result, it was cheaper than that bitch.


    Xiao qin''er doesn''t care about her position. No matter what contradiction she has with Gu Jiu, she just wants to ask the kitchen lady to spit out all the money for ink, so as to dispel her hatred.


    Pei picked up an account book and looked through it.


    As expected, as Gu Jiu said, the account books are marked with red ink, which is clear at a glance.


    Compared with the actual price, the difference is clear at a glance.


    Page by page, a Book of accounts turned over, rough calculation, at least three or four thousand Liang ink.


    This is a Book of accounts.


    In five years, there are ten books.


    Pei didn''t dare to calculate the account in detail.


    Bang!


    Pei left the account book on the table, "go and call the family order. I want to ask him, how does he manage the house? There are so many moths and so many ink addicts that he didn''t find out in advance? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 273

    "My mother, these maids are so bold that they dare to covet so much money. The huge palace was hollowed out by these moths. The daughter-in-law asked the mother and concubine to order them to send someone to copy the houses of these people, and they must let them spit out all the money that is greedy for ink. "


    Xiao qin''er was angry, so she asked her to take the initiative to copy her home.


    Gu Jiu looks at Xiao qin''er with a smile. He knows that when he mentions money, the other party will take the initiative to jump out.


    Mother Qin turned pale.


    She really didn''t expect Gu Jiu would go to check the accounts, check the mother-in-law, and they were greedy for ink.


    After all, the people around Gu Jiu are not familiar with the palace, so there is no way to check.


    The servants of the palace are all relatives. Even relatives, no one dares to talk.


    However, she underestimated Gu Jiu''s ability.


    You don''t have to go to the kitchen to investigate, you don''t have to take a witness.


    Direct out of the kitchen account book, comparing prices, white and black words, do not fake.


    As long as you are careful enough, you can check the contents of the account books.


    After all, we have to find a way to balance the account.


    If you can''t make something out of nothing, you should increase the quantity and price.


    An egg of one cent, with a price, becomes twenty Wen.


    One or two mutton, with a price, becomes fifty Liang.


    A hundred chickens, if you change the number, it will become 200 chickens.


    With such means, anyone who has been on the street and paid attention to the price will know the problem at a glance.


    This is a tough move.


    What made mother Qin even more afraid was that the fourth lady, Xiao qin''er, even jumped out to join the fun and encouraged the princess to copy her family.


    Mother Qin is still hesitating, whether to stand up to speak, Pei has made up her mind.


    If only a few hundred taels of ink, more than a thousand Liang, Pei will also open one eye and close one eye.


    But roughly, in recent years, there have been tens of thousands of taels of ink, even 34000 taels of ink. Pei can''t bear to say anything.


    She immediately ordered, "Wen Zhong."


    "The old slave is here."


    Wen Zhong is a servant of Pei''s family.


    Pei said in a sharp voice: "take the bodyguards immediately and go to these houses. You can copy the princess clean from inside and outside. You are not allowed to leave any money to these moths. Register all items. After that, my princess took out 20% to reward you. "


    Wen Zhong bowed down to accept the order, "the old slave obeys, and will certainly live up to the trust of his mother."


    With that, Wen Zhongchao stood behind Pei''s mother Qin, her mouth slightly cocked.


    Mother Qin had a bad feeling.


    She said hastily: "Niang Niang, or maidservant and father-in-law Wen go to stare together?"


    Pei gave her a glance. "No. You''ll stay with the princess. "


    Mother Qin is in a hurry. What can I do.


    The royal family ordered Shi to come to Chunhe hall in a hurry, "the lower officials see the princess and empress."


    Pei directly threw the account books on his face, "family order, you tell this princess, what''s going on with these account books? You don''t tell this princess, you don''t see what''s going on here?


    These moths in the kitchen have been greedy for tens of thousands of Liang silver in just a few years. As a family leader, you should play a supervisory role.


    But what did you do? And you pretend you don''t see it? Do you have a share of the money in the kitchen


    The royal family order opened the account book, and the notes on it were clear and clear.


    As soon as he saw it, he knew that it was the elder lady Gu Jiu''s.


    Only the eldest lady has the ability to check dozens of account books in just one or two days.


    He closed the account book and bowed over and said, "the lower officials'' supervision is not good, please punish the empress."


    "Princess Ben will certainly punish you. However, first of all, you should clarify the matter. Why do you turn a blind eye to such a serious corruption of ink? Why has this princess never heard you mention it? "


    Pei is really angry.


    Dare to be greedy for her money, or tens of thousands of Liang, looking for death.


    Shen side imperial concubine suddenly makes a voice, exhort a way: "Niang Niang, don''t be angry. It may be that the family commander has to have a hard time. "


    "Shut up Pei scolded Shen Bian Fei.


    Shen Bian''s concubine was disgraced.


    Luo side imperial concubine secretly laughs, ridicules Shen side imperial concubine inappropriate.


    Pei pointed to the family commander, "today you must explain the matter clearly, or my princess will report to the prince and give you to the magistrate, who will interrogate you."


    The order of the palace sighed. So far, he can only tell the truth.


    "It''s not that the lower officials have failed to supervise their wives. Lower officials have reported several times the kitchen ink greed, the results of all let the Niang side of the people block back. They also said that the mother already knew about it, and she knew it. The lower official thought, perhaps the empress did not move the kitchen, is another deep meaning. Therefore, the power of lower officials should not know about it. "


    Pei was beaten in the face.


    She was obviously stunned. "You said that you reported to the kitchen for several times that you were greedy for ink. Why does this princess not know at all?"With that, she looked at several servant girls around her.


    Several servant girls are all guilty of lowering their heads.


    "Say it! Who in the end blocked the family leader back? Who''s the princess''s order? "


    Pei was out of anger.


    Good!


    A thousand defenses are hard to prevent.


    Check to check, the original source of the matter in their own side.


    No wonder Gu Jiu moved the kitchen, the people below all jumped out to excuse the kitchen people.


    If Gu Jiu had not checked the account book and found out the evidence of the kitchen''s ink greed, the gang of Mrs. Zhu would have been saved by them.


    Ha ha!


    Pei gave a cold smile.


    But no one spoke.


    Pei''s face was twisted and asked in a sharp voice: "my Lord, tell me directly to my princess, who is going to pass on the words for you? Who is passing on the princess''s order


    The royal family official bowed down and said, "my mother, I have had contact with the four servant girls around her and mother Qin. But every time, they blocked her back.


    Originally, the lower official wanted to report to the king, but mother Qin said that the empress had already made an opinion on this matter and told the lower officials not to disturb the LORD with internal affairs.


    The lower official was so confused that he believed Mammy''s words and suppressed it. "


    "You''re talking nonsense!" Mother Qin was so anxious that she jumped out and pointed to the royal family order, "I have no injustice or hatred with you. Why do you want to harm me? Did the lady ask you to say that? Madam, you are of high position and power, so you should not have a common understanding with the slaves. "


    Mother Qin knelt on the ground, weeping and crying. She was very wronged.


    Gu nine facial expression is expressionless, "Mammy, the home order adult recognizes you, but you come to bite this madam, what is the reason? Or is it that in your eyes, the young master is not there, and my wife is easy to bully? "


    "I didn''t. Madam, you can''t do wrong to your servant. "


    Gu Jiu sneered, "have you been wronged? After a while, my father-in-law will come back, and everything will come to light. Or is it that mammy can''t wait for that time, because you know that father-in-law Wen will copy out things that are not good for you, right? "


    "No, it''s not."


    "Then make it clear. The family order adult wants to see the princess. Why do you want to block back and still dare to pass on the imperial concubine''s order? Are you not afraid to die? "


    A dead word shocked mother Qin.


    She looked carefully at Pei.


    Pei''s face was livid. "What else do you have to say?


    Mother Qin cried: "the imperial concubine''s mirror, the maids are really wronged!"


    the royal family order said: "the last time I asked to see my mother, I want to mention the kitchen ink, it was on the second day of the eldest son''s wedding last year. Just outside Chunhe hall. At that time, it was mother Qin who blocked the lower officials back. Chen Liangyuan and Xu Cairen testified. Your mother can send someone to investigate this matter thoroughly. "


    Time, place, witness.


    How does mother Qin refute this.


    Mother Qin''s face turned pale. "Niang, I know I''m wrong. I don''t dare to ask you to give me another chance. "


    "Shut up!"


    Pei Shi was very disappointed and angry, "in vain, the princess valued you so much, relied on you in everything, and treated you well on weekdays. The servant girl cheated with you. If this princess is dead, can you handle it


    Four big servant girls knelt on the ground, kowtow and plead guilty.


    Pei said angrily: "my princess, I have been cultivating myself for several years. I will tell you to deal with everything. I trust you, and I don''t usually ask you carefully afterwards.


    As a result, you are relying on this princess''s trust to do mischief and connive at greed. It''s only a matter that has been found out. What you haven''t found out, what you have committed in private, I don''t know how many more.


    My princess is so blind that she will reuse some of your inferior things. Come on, drag them out and give them to Chang en. "


    Chang en was the inner servant of King Ning. He used to be an official in the execution department of the palace.


    No one who falls into Chang en''s hands can live completely. Immortality is disability.


    All in all, it ended badly.


    Several servant girls, as well as mother Qin, were afraid to be sent to Chang en.


    Several people kowtow frequently and their scalp is broken.


    "Mother, spare your life, spare your life!"


    "I don''t dare any more. Please forgive me."


    "The maid exposed the accusation and begged her mother to spare her life."


    "The maid also revealed that Princess Shen and Princess Luo were involved in the kitchen. Mrs. Zhu''s money, which is greedy for ink, has gone into the purse of the two side concubines. "


    "I''ll kill you, you little maid."


    Shen side imperial concubine and Luo side imperial concubine Qi Qi jump up, fight toward the servant girl who denounces.


    The attack is extremely vicious, and there is a big slap to kill the opponent''s posture.


    "Presumptuous! If you dare to do it in front of Princess Ben, do you still have this princess in your eyes. Come on, take care of Shen side imperial concubine and Luo side imperial concubine. In addition, invite the Lord. "Shen side imperial concubine said angrily: "the empress ordered people to take care of us two by a servant girl who didn''t know whether it was true or not. I and Luo side Fei, also have Jade Butterfly Gold Book in hand, have grade person, never accept such disposition


    Luo side imperial concubine repeatedly nods, "also asks the Niang to take back the life. This servant girl is eager to get out of the way, and tries to pick me up. She can''t let her off lightly. "


    "It''s true that I didn''t lie. If you have a false word, you will be struck by thunder and lightning when you go out. "


    The maid named tangerine vowed and vowed, and her expression was firm and resolute. It seems that he has made up his mind to take the road of exposing himself.


    Some of the other maids were hesitant and did not act.


    Shen side imperial concubine angrily rebukes, "cheap maid, who gives you the courage, lets you scramble to bite. If you don''t know if you make a mess, you''ll die with a stick. "


    The servant girl''s tangerine expression firmly said: "the maidservant has not formed a trap, the servant girl''s every sentence is true."


    Ouyang Fu suddenly stands up from her position and walks to tangerine.


    "Tangerine, I know you. Your brother works in the Chuang Tzu and the sister-in-law works in the kitchen. My nephew learns from the steward. Even if you don''t think about yourself, you should think about your family. Do you know that slandering the master will not only bring about consequences, but also involve your family. "


    It''s a good way to bully and lure.


    Gu Jiu looks at Ouyang Fu with a smile. For the sake of Shen side imperial concubine, Ouyang Fu is really fighting.


    Ouyang Fu doesn''t care about anyone''s eyes. She can''t let the orange continue to climb.


    What she said was not only a warning to tangerine, but also a warning to others. Keep your mouth open and you can live. If anyone dares to say anything, he will not only be killed by the staff, but also his family.


    The threat worked.


    Originally still hesitant a few servant girls, all played retreat drum, just plead guilty, and dare not bite other people.


    Only tangerine, standing in the air, can''t go up or down.


    She was pale and frightened.


    Xiao Qin Er snorted, "second sister-in-law, in front of the mother''s concubine''s face, you dare to threaten people. What''s your heart?"


    Get it!


    Pei''s fight with the two side concubines has not finished yet. Xiao qin''er and Ouyang Fu''s sister-in-law fight again.


    Ouyang Fu looked back at Xiao qin''er, "four younger brothers and sisters, you can eat rice at random, but you can''t talk nonsense. I just meant to remind tangerine to be careful. Don''t talk nonsense. It''s dangerous


    Xiao Qin Er ha ha ha smile, "mother concubine, take this servant girl tangerine down and let people examine it by themselves. It is clear at a glance whether it is true or not. No matter who it is, as long as they are greedy for money, they will spit it out. "


    Ouyang Fu chuckled softly, "four younger brothers and sisters, I remember that the sewing room reported a loss last month, saying that there was a batch of silk which was moth eaten. By the way, how to deal with the damaged silk and satin? Today, in front of the mother and concubine, the four younger brothers and sisters might as well teach us. "


    Xiao qin''er''s face changed slightly, and she gnashed her teeth at Ouyang Fu.


    Ouyang Fu sneers and fights with her. Xiao qin''er is still tender.


    Gu Jiu looks at this scene.


    She knew that Xiao qin''er would suffer from the fight between the two men.


    Xiao qin''er is too impatient and takes money too seriously. On these two points alone, she lost Ouyang Fu.


    In addition, her work is not careful enough, and her greedy means are too rough. No wonder Ouyang Fu will seize the handle.


    Xiao qin''er won''t complain.


    After a lesson, Xiao qin''er dare not speak freely.


    However, in the heart head, actually ruthlessly remembers a pen.


    Pei Shi has been looking at this scene of farce indifferently, Xiao Qin Er greedy for ink, she is clear. For the sake of Liu Yi, Pei always keeps one eye open and one eye closed.


    But I didn''t expect that Xiao qin''er was too careless. Ouyang Fu seized the handle of Xiao qin''er and uncovered her in public.


    Pei was disappointed.


    Xiao qin''er is too slow to grow.


    Pei''s anger way: "this princess has allowed you to speak?"


    When she said this, she glanced at Ouyang Fu, obviously beating each other.


    Ouyang Fu returned to her position, with a low brow and a pleasant look, and changed her aggressive attitude.


    Xiao qin''er snorted coldly: install! See when you can fit it.


    Pei continued: "this princess will thoroughly investigate the kitchen''s ink addiction. No matter who it is, as long as it is involved in it, it will never be lightly forgiven. "


    At this time, I went to ask the servant of King Ning to come back.


    "I''d like to report to the princess. The LORD said he would not come. He let the little one tell his mother that in troubled times, more is better than less. The servants who commit crimes should be killed or beaten. It''s up to the mother to decide whether to steal or not. In addition, the Lord also said that he would invite Lord Shen and Lord Luo to drink wine some other day. "


    Shen side imperial concubine and Luo side imperial concubine smell speech, two people smile happily.


    Head down, heart steal joy.


    Shen family and Luo family are official families with background and inside information.


    Shen side imperial concubine and Luo side imperial concubine''s father and brother, also are imperial court life official.In other words, the Shen family and the Luo family are the help of Ning Wang.


    Therefore, the king of Ning turned a blind eye to Shen side imperial concubine and Luo side imperial concubine''s greedy for ink. The right should be the pocket money for the two side imperial concubines.


    Pei knew that would be the result.


    However, she was still upset.


    That''s ridiculous.


    Pei''s direct order, "from now on, Shen''s, Luo''s, you two will no longer be in charge, will hand over the key to the card."


    Luo side imperial concubine does not accept, explained two words in a low voice.


    Bang!


    Pei Shi patted the table, pointing to the Luo side princess, and swore at the sentence, "this princess has not died one day, this royal palace is the princess has the final say. If you don''t like it, get out of here. "


    Luo side imperial concubine is very embarrassed, cover face, cry to run out.


    Pei''s cold hum, "who else doesn''t accept this princess''s arrangement?"


    No one spoke.


    Pei''s anger was a little smoother.


    She thought about it for a while, but she couldn''t give granny Qin to Chang en.


    If a few servant girls can''t stand the punishment, and some of them are not, all of them will come out and spread to the king''s ears, it will be troublesome.


    Pei made a decision, and when Wen Zhong came back, she handed over all the servant girls and mother Qin to Wen Zhong.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 274

    Shen side imperial concubine has been suppressing her anger.


    She didn''t explode until she got back in the room.


    "Pei has been deceiving people too much. She really thought that she was Lu Hou''s sister-in-law. She swaggered around all day and called us around. Well, I''m afraid that in Lu Hou''s mind, both of them are disgusting characters. "


    "Mother in law, calm down." Ouyang Fu took the tea cup from the servant girl''s hand and offered the tea with both hands.


    "Mother-in-law, first drink tea to calm down."


    Shen side imperial concubine a face iron blue, "how can I calm down. Pei asked Luo side princess to get out. She was beating Luo side imperial concubine''s face, but also hitting my face.


    Luo Shi and I have jade butterflies and gold books. We are not Street owls and dogs. We can humiliate them at will. However, she refused to give us any face. It''s too much of a bully. "


    Ouyang Fu put the tea cup on the table and gently comforted him: "the princess has been robbed by her parents today, and she is still in front of everyone. She can''t help but be angry and say what she says. Don''t be angry


    Shen side imperial concubine ha ha ha sneer, "Pei Shi was lifted old bottom, that is she deserved. She knew no one, was blind and could not blame others.


    All over the house, who did not know that Chunhe hall was full of his own pockets and connived at the greed for ink. Pei is the only one who doesn''t know.


    If you want me to say, half of the reason why the palace has no money is in CHUNHETANG. "


    Ouyang Fu echoed: "my mother-in-law is right. Now the palace has no money. Most of the reasons are in CHUNHETANG. But the princess didn''t think so. In her eyes, it''s all our fault. "


    Shen side imperial concubine vent a pass, anger dissipated a bit, "today this matter, the source is still in Gu Jiu. If she hadn''t been busy checking the kitchen account books and lifting the bottom of the kitchen, there would have been no follow-up list of things. "


    Ouyang Fu laughed and said, "if sister-in-law wants to take charge of the kitchen, Mrs. Zhu can''t get around it. It''s also a good thing that she did it. "


    "Good what good." Shen Bian Fei is very dissatisfied.


    Cutting costs, cutting hands, kitchen profits are gone. Since the beginning of the new year, there has been no good thing.


    Shen side imperial concubine is upset. Naturally also blame Gu Jiu, blame Gu Jiu lifted the kitchen bottom.


    Ouyang Fu said: "all this is temporary. When the palace gets through this difficulty, everything will return to the past. What it was, what it will be. "


    Shen side imperial concubine repeatedly nods, "you said this is not wrong."


    The whole family is used to the days of wealth. How many people can bear hardships?


    Look, in three or five months, everything will be the same.


    "Huyang Princess asked to see you, right outside the door," the servant reported


    Shen side imperial concubine heard that Princess Huyang was coming, and she said, "please come in the princess quickly."


    Ouyang Fu is very witty, "mother-in-law is busy, daughter-in-law leaves first."


    Shen side imperial concubine instructs a way: "send somebody to stare at spring and hall."


    "My daughter-in-law knows."


    Ouyang Fu leaves and Princess Huyang is invited in.


    Shen side imperial concubine is full of face heap smile ground to welcome up, "Princess how to have time to come over?"


    "Sister Shen, I know you have been wronged. No, I''ve come to see you


    "The princess has a mind."


    The two sat down separately.


    Huyang princess said: "sister-in-law is really too overbearing. I think she is poor and crazy. If she gets into the eyes of money, she doesn''t want any decency."


    Shen side imperial concubine listens to this, very agreeable.


    However, she said: "the princess has her own difficulties, and the clever woman can''t cook without rice. I understand all these. It''s like she sent someone to copy the homes of the ladies in the kitchen. I didn''t object to it


    Huyang Princess eyes a bright, "sister-in-law sent someone to copy? Is it serious? "


    Shen side imperial concubine one face is surprised, "princess don''t know? It has been all over the world that the princess asked Duke Wen to lead people to copy their houses. "


    Huyang princess has a class seven tips exquisite heart, listen to Pei sent someone to copy, her heart is very hot.


    There is so much oil and water in the kitchen. This time, I can copy home, at least say, ten thousand faces. As the saying goes, she should share a little bit.


    She said to Shen Bian Fei, "sister Shen is understanding. I see your grievances in my eyes and keep them in mind. I''ll go to the princess to make it clear. I have to persuade her not to be so obnoxious and to be kind at all


    "I know the kindness of the princess. The princess will be in trouble. The princess should not disturb her


    "Well, I''ll just go and have a look."


    Princess Huyang was afraid that Pei would be greedy for all the money he got from copying his family, so she couldn''t wait to rush over.


    Shen side imperial concubine makes a gesture to keep, see can''t stay, finally personally send a person out of the gate.


    She looked at the back of Princess Huyang and laughed.


    Huyang princess is really in the eyes of money. As soon as I heard of Pei''s copying, he was in a hurry.


    Pei insulted her several times. Due to her status, she could not turn over with PEI.


    But that doesn''t mean she can''t fight back.Princess Huyang, this is the excrement stirring stick, which should be used at this time.


    Pei made her uncomfortable, so she encouraged Huyang princess to let Pei taste her taste.


    She''s waiting to see Pei''s jokes.


    Princess Huyang came to Chunhe hall in a hurry.


    Pei''s face turned cold as soon as she heard Princess Huyang coming. "Tell her that the princess is tired and has no time to see her."


    The servant has to order.


    However, only a servant is not the opponent of Huyang princess.


    Princess Huyang pushed aside the servants and broke in directly.


    The servants were scared, and quickly pleaded guilty, "Niang, maidservant can''t stop the princess."


    Pei''s hand waved, and the servant, like an amnesty, hastily withdrew.


    "Huyang, do you have any rules? Can''t you understand that Princess Ben can''t see you


    Princess Huyang sat down, "sister-in-law, don''t rush to teach me a lesson. I heard that his sister-in-law sent Wen Zhong to take over the family, and the amount of money he got from it would be tens of thousands of Liang. As for me, I have just finished my husband-in-law ceremony, and I have run out of money on hand. Please lend me some money from my sister-in-law, and I will pay you back when I have money in the future. "


    Pei''s angry smile, "Huyang, are you the king''s house your small treasury? If you don''t have money, you can''t do it if you don''t have enough. Who gives you your face? Today I made it clear that I wanted money. If you mess around, go back to your sheriff''s house. Princess Ben is too lazy to serve you


    Princess Huyang raised her eyebrows and laughed, "it seems that sister-in-law has not made clear the situation. I live in the palace. As long as brother Wang agrees with me, my sister-in-law''s opinion is not important at all. Brother Wang is willing to support me and give me money to spend. If my sister-in-law is not satisfied, I can''t help it. "


    Pei Shi sneered, "since the Lord is willing to support you, you should ask the Lord for money. Why do you want money from Princess Ben? My princess doesn''t owe you. "


    "Brother Wang didn''t send anyone to copy the house. My sister-in-law got a fortune by accident, so I should give it to me."


    "That''s nonsense. It''s shameless. When should the money from the palace be given to you? Huyang, don''t push your luck. "


    Huyang Princess frowned, "sister-in-law is always so stingy, but not without money."


    Pei said, "no matter how rich the palace is, it''s not yours. Don''t worry about it. "


    With that, she served tea directly.


    Princess Huyang stamped her feet angrily, "what about Wen Zhongren? I have to ask him how much money he got this time


    Bang!


    Pei put the teacup heavily on the table and made a loud noise.


    "Huyang, don''t be so fussy. Don''t think you can''t be helped by the prince. If I''m in a hurry, I''ll go into the Palace tomorrow and ask your majesty to take care of your unfilial daughter. "


    Huyang was stunned at first, and then he burst into tears in the next second.


    "My sister-in-law is trying to force me to death! You might as well give me a cup of poison and let me die happily. "


    Pei''s sharp voice denounced, "if you want to die, go out and die, and give this princess a little more death."


    Pei knew that Huyang princess was just called.


    If she had the courage to die, she would have died with Chen''s son-in-law as early as when he was cut off.


    Now that she has recovered, she is reluctant to die.


    Princess Huyang wiped her tears. "Even if my sister-in-law doesn''t want to see me, she should think about Chen Min and Chen Lv''s two children. Is it not my sister-in-law willing to lend a little money to the two children? "


    Is that soft?


    Pei looked at Princess Huyang with a smile. "I''ll let people take one hundred taels now. You go back and give them to the two children. It''s the pocket money that my aunt gave them. "


    Huyang Princess gritted her teeth, especially disliked, "just give one hundred Liang, is sister-in-law sending beggars?"


    Pei Shi snorted, "I don''t know where the beggar is so expensive, even a hundred Liang is too little."


    Huyang Princess angry face changed, "sister-in-law so insult me, tomorrow I will go into the palace to see the mother."


    Pei was not afraid at all. Your majesty will see you


    On hearing his Majesty''s words, Princess Huyang counseled.


    Now her majesty is the one she fears most, none of them.


    The shadow of Chen''s son-in-law is still lingering.


    Princess Huyang bit her teeth and asked, "how much money can my sister-in-law borrow from me?"


    Pei''s very straightforward, "five hundred taels. I don''t have any more money. "


    Princess Huyang wants to say that five hundred taels are too little to send off the beggars.


    In a second thought, five hundred taels is also money. I will get the money first.


    Later, she went to see brother Wang and asked for some more from him.


    "Five hundred taels, five hundred taels. Please give me the money now. "


    Pei''s Sao operation by Huyang Princess almost flashed his waist.


    She really doesn''t dislike it. She can accept five hundred taels.


    If I had known, she would have said two hundred taels.


    Pei coughed twice and ordered people to take five hundred taels of silver and give them to Princess Huyang.She is not at ease, deliberately blunt face Huyang princess said: "the palace has no money, this princess also has no money. Don''t ask for money from the princess


    The princess of Huyang said with a smile, "sister-in-law is too outspoken. You are my sister-in-law. I have no money. Can I ask you for it? If you are busy, sister-in-law, I will go first. "


    Pei was half dead with anger.


    What a shameless Princess Huyang, do you want to piss her off?


    The servant advised her, "mother, please don''t be angry. Father in law Wen is back. "


    Pei''s anger turned to joy, "let Wenzhong come in quickly."


    ¡­¡­


    The eastern courtyard of the palace.


    All of them are happy.


    Or the lady''s skillful means, easily will zhupozi dry turn over.


    "If Mrs. Zhu knew that she would be copied, I don''t know if she would regret offending her. At first, she listened to her wife''s words, and if she didn''t make any noise or noise, she would be abolished. Anyway, she was greedy for ink, so she would not have been in trouble today. "


    "If you want to say regret, it should be mother Qin''s most regret. Mother Qin tried to help Mrs. Zhu turn over, so she even turned herself in. "


    Mother Fang is not as optimistic as green plum.


    She and Gu Jiu nagged, "the four maids around the princess, plus mother Qin, lost five people at a time, and lost the boss''s face. When this matter is over, the princess will definitely make a note of her wife. Maybe she will take back the power of her wife and let others take care of the kitchen


    Gu Jiu nodded, "mammy is right. The princess is not a generous person. This time because of my audit, she lost five people and lost face. Naturally, she would hate me. But it''s not that there is no turning point. "


    Mother Fang was curious, "what is your wife going to do?"


    Gu Jiu smiles, "the princess certainly won''t let the second lady take care of the kitchen. Shen side imperial concubine, Luo side imperial concubine and they, are also excluded. Finally, only four ladies, Xiao qin''er, were left. It is well known that Xiao qiner is greedy for ink. Therefore, it''s all the four ladies who make the change. "


    Mother Fang asked, "what is your wife going to do?"


    Gu four said with a smile


    She didn''t say too much. Some things didn''t mean much when they were told through.


    They have finished copying from Mrs. Huang''s home


    "Oh! It''s finished so quickly. How much did you copy it out? "


    Bai Zhong''s face was hesitant.


    "Come on, how much is it? It can''t be one hundred and eighty thousand. "


    Bai Zhong swallowed a mouthful of saliva and said in a low voice, "Duke Wen took people from the family of Mrs. Zhu and copied 4000 taels of silver and 7000 taels of silver.


    There are also a number of jewelry and jade, which can be converted into several thousand taels. There are also three house deeds and two land leases.


    Mrs. Zhu and Mrs. Zhu also set up a shop outside. Most of the items that were taken from the palace were sold in the shop, and the business was excellent.


    As soon as the common people heard that they had come out of the palace, they were very happy to buy them back. "


    Gu Jiu snorted, "it''s really a group of moths. My wife is still looking down on them. She even dare to set up shops to sell things in the palace. Are you really afraid of beheading? "


    Bai Zhong said, "there is one more thing."


    "Say it


    "I''ve heard that Hetang lost a valuable piece of jade in the spring of the last two years. It has never been written down. Today, I copied it from Mrs. Zhu''s room. "


    Gu Jiu startled, "do you mean there is someone in Chunhe Hall who steals property and sells it to Mrs. Zhu?"


    Bai Zhong lowered his head and said, "I don''t know what the situation is. In short, the princess was very angry when she saw the lost and recovered jade. Even the king was startled. "


    Mother Fang frowned, "even the prince is disturbed, will the palace, to a big cleaning."


    Gu Jiu shook his head, "in a troubled autumn, more is better than less. At this time, the Lord should not engage in big cleaning. However, it is certain that the household order can take stock of the furnishings of various houses and courtyards. "


    Gu Jiu secretly scolds the servants of Chunhe hall. They are so bold that they dare to steal themselves, and they still sell them to Mrs. Zhu.


    Pei is not old and confused. He can cheat at will.


    Those servants, who did not know where they came from, committed crimes under Pei''s nose.


    Indeed, they are a group of masters who are not afraid of death.


    ¡­¡­


    Pei''s anger, Ning Wang''s anger.


    Zhu Pozi, several kitchen ladies, all died. Family sales.


    The four servant girls of CHUNHETANG, together with mother Qin, were five in total. The king of Ning left Pei''s own disposal.


    The loss of Yuchen has been investigated.


    It was mother Qin who stole it and sold it to Mrs. Zhu for money.


    Mother Qin was also dragged down by her son.


    Mother Qin''s son became addicted to gambling, owed a lot of debts, and was pursued.


    The debt collectors went to the palace and forced mother Qin to help pay the debt.Mother Qin''s family had been emptied and she was not satisfied with gambling debts.


    Helpless, can only guard against theft, steal jade.


    Jade goblet is too precious. If you take it out, it will surely attract the attention of those who have a heart. At that time, her theft of jade will definitely be exposed.


    So mother Qin found Mrs. Zhu and exchanged jade for a sum of money to pay off her son''s gambling debts.


    At the beginning, Mrs. Zhu promised mother Qin that she would never let go of Yuchen.


    But I didn''t expect that the two people were charged with the wrong idea.


    The fact is clear, mother Qin can not deny.


    She knelt down in front of Pei''s. The maid had no face to ask for forgiveness. The maidservant is willing to give thanks to her death. She only asks her mother to let go of her family and give them a way to live, for the sake of her hard-working work


    Pei''s kick turned over mother Qin, "cheap maid. Princess Ben trusts you like that. You not only enrich your own purse with your back on your back, but also dare to steal from yourself.


    Princess Ben is blind, so she will regard you as a loyal servant. As a result, you slapped me in the face of the princess.


    Now, Princess Ben has become the laughing stock of sister-in-law. You are not worthy of death. All your family members will be buried with you! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 275

    Pei executed mother Qin and her son who was addicted to gambling.


    All the men were sent to the mine and became mine slaves.


    All the women were sent to the Grange to do the hardest and most tiring work.


    The other four maids were better than those who did not steal themselves.


    But because they knew too much about Pei''s family and the palace, they could not sell them, so they all sent to the Grange to do coolies.


    Along with their families, they were all involved.


    At the beginning, the maid Mi Ju, who said she wanted to report the case, was not spared from the same experience as others.


    Then king Ning ordered to check the property of the palace.


    As Gu Jiu guessed, in troubled times, more is better than less.


    There''s no need to clean up.


    Make people panic, in case the palace asked, it is not easy to reply.


    ¡­¡­


    On this day, the royal family order personally brought people to the east courtyard, facing the account books, checking the East Court should be placed.


    Gu Jiu asked Qian Fu to cooperate.


    It took half a day to complete the investigation of the east courtyard.


    The royal family ordered Shi to meet Gu Jiu in the upper room.


    "I''ll see you, madam."


    "You are welcome. Can you check up and down in the eastern courtyard? "


    The family order adult nodded, "has checked clearly, compared with the account book, the document court is missing three kinds of objects. They are a jade lion, a calligraphy and painting of the former dynasty, and a Xuanwei handstove of the former dynasty. "


    Gu nine micro frown, "home to adults can give me a look at the books."


    "Have a look, madam."


    Gu Jiu took over the account books and read them.


    The account books clearly record when these three objects arrived at the document court, and who handled them during the period.


    All the people who handle it are Lin Shuping.


    Lin Shuping is still serving Liu Zhao in Zongzheng temple.


    Gu Jiu closes the account book and returns it to the adult.


    She recruited Qian Fu and asked, "are you clear about three things missing from the paper garden?"


    Money Fu hesitated for a while, "Madam asks those servant girls, may have the answer."


    Gu Jiu Cu eyebrow, "difficult not to write, there are also some people guarding against self theft?"


    "The old slave doesn''t know. Madame, you''d better ask the client."


    Gu Jiu stares at Qian Fu, the old slave. What is the point of selling again.


    She told her servants to call all the players.


    And said to the family leader: "this madam will investigate this matter clearly."


    The family order adult nodded, "then the lower official will give this matter to the madam to deal with. I hope my wife can give me a reply as soon as possible. "


    "You can rest assured at home. When I ask you the details, I will send someone to tell you at the first time."


    "In this case, I will leave first."


    The family leader left the east courtyard with his family.


    Several servant girls were called to the upper room.


    Gu Wei sits on the chair and doesn''t get angry.


    Her eyes swept over everyone''s faces. "Come on, what happened to the three missing objects?"


    Several servant girls were silent.


    Gu Jiu sneered, "if you don''t open your mouth, then my wife can only hand you out and let the adults deal with you. I''ll give you a cup of tea, and I''ll figure it out for myself


    "Madame misunderstood."


    Gu Jiu''s voice just dropped, and she finally opened her mouth.


    Gu Jiu''s face was cold, "I dare to say that my wife misunderstood me. I want to ask you, what did I misunderstand? Say it clearly


    The volume suddenly raised, everyone''s heart was shaken, appeared to be a little flustered.


    "The painting of the former dynasty was splashed with water and could not be rescued. The young master told me to let the servants deal with it. "


    "When did this happen?" Gu Jiu asked quietly.


    "What happened last summer."


    "Why are there no entries in the books?"


    Several servant girls bowed their heads with a guilty heart.


    He said, "I''m afraid I''ll be punished, so I don''t dare to report it. Thinking that the young master already knew this, there should be nothing wrong. Who would have thought that the prince would suddenly order an inventory of the property in the mansion. I have been trying to confess this to my wife these days, but I can''t open my mouth. It''s been dragged to this day. "


    Gu Jiu sneered, "what''s the matter with the stove and jade lion?"


    Or the chess player said, "sister Shiqin, when it comes to winter, her hands are cold, so she can''t be warm. The young master was kind and gave the stove to sister Qin


    Gu Jiu picks eyebrow to smile, "that jade lion?"


    "The jade lion broke a horn and was put in the cage. When the family ordered the adults to check the objects, the slaves did not dare to take them out. So... "


    Several servant girls all lower their heads, a pair of waiting for the appearance of hair.


    Gu Jiuchao green plum waved and called her to her side. "You go to Wenshuyuan and take the jade lion. My wife wants to see it in person.""Yes, my servant." Green plum leaves in a hurry.


    Gu Jiu asked Qian Fu again, "are they all true?"


    Qian Fu bowed down and said, "reply to Madam, it is basically true."


    Gu Jiu looked at several people with a smile, "so there is something untrue?"


    Several servant girls of Shiqin dare not speak, and are obviously guilty.


    Qian Fu is hesitant.


    Gu Jiu took a sip of tea from his tea cup and looked indifferent, "come on, what''s the matter with the broken jade lion and the calligraphy and painting that can''t be saved by splashing water? And the stove, is it really a reward from the young master? "


    What a few servant girls said was not true.


    Gu Jiu knew that there was something fishy in it.


    Qian Fu is worried about the identity of several servant girls. After all, they are the big maids around Liu Zhao. They want to give them some dignity, so they don''t speak up.


    Gu Jiu doesn''t force him.


    Qian Fu did not care about the internal affairs. His main duty was to take care of the outside affairs for Liu Zhao.


    He didn''t want to get involved in these things. Gu Jiu understood and didn''t embarrass him.


    At this time, green plum took jade lion to come, "madam, please have a look."


    The jade lion was smashed to pieces and split in the middle.


    The valuable jade lion has become a defective product.


    Gu nine cold hum a, "fall enough fierce ah. Are you fighting, or are you hitting people with jade lions


    If the jade lion fell from the museum shelf, it would not be so serious.


    Especially the missing corner, such a large area, one person High Museum shelf can not do this.


    They were silent.


    Gu Jiu sneered and rebuked, "are you dumb? Talk! CHUNHETANG has just dealt with four servant girls. You want to follow their example. My wife will help you. Or do you think my wife is afraid to do anything to you? Well


    A word, with a strong sense of threat.


    Four servant girls, all kneeling on the ground.


    "Servant Qin bowed his head," maid knows wrong, please punish his wife. "


    Gu Jiu said coldly, "jade lion, calligraphy and painting, hand stove, these three objects, one by one, explain clearly. Otherwise, don''t blame Mrs. Ben for dealing with you. "


    Shi Qin exchanged a look with the other three people.


    The chess player suddenly said: "it''s the servant''s fault. Madam, punish the servant."


    Gu Jiu sneered and said, "you are my wife''s three-year-old child. If you say it''s your fault, my wife has to listen to you. If you dare to talk nonsense again, you''ll all be in charge. "


    The chess player trembled, obviously afraid.


    She gritted her teeth and was about to speak.


    Unexpectedly, the servant suddenly burst into tears, "madam, it''s the servant''s fault. The maidservant and sisters were angry and lost their sense. They smashed the jade lion on the ground and broke it. Afterwards, in order to hide for the slaves, the sisters put the jade lion into the cage, when the right did not happen. It''s the fault of the maidservant alone. It has nothing to do with the sisters. "


    Gu Jiu asked, "what''s the matter with calligraphy and painting and handstove?"


    The servant cried and said, "calligraphy and painting are also my servants'' carelessness. They pour tea on them. At that time, the maid was flustered, and the rescue was not timely, so that the calligraphy and painting were destroyed. The handstove, which the servants could not bear in winter, was used to keep warm and forgot to put it back


    Gu Jiu snorted, "so you are responsible for the destruction of jade lion and calligraphy and painting?"


    "Yes! I dare not deceive my wife The minister cried himself out.


    Gu Jiu observes the expression of a few servant girls and finally looks at Qian Fu.


    "Mr. Qian, is that true


    Qian Fu hesitated for a moment, "it''s true."


    Gu Jiu asked several people, "what else do you want to say? There is still time. "


    Several servant girls shake their heads together.


    Gu Jiu said in a deep voice: "the official book damaged the property of the public. He concealed it afterwards and punished five times with his staff and expelled from the palace.


    He also tried to conceal the truth for the book. He was punished for half a month and was reduced to a second-class servant girl and still worked as an official in the document garden. "


    Four servant girl face pale, kowtow, "thank madam to punish."


    ¡­¡­


    When the four servant girls returned to the document garden, everyone looked miserable.


    No one spoke.


    The waiter packed his bags in silence.


    Shi Hua suddenly said, "if we had known today, we would have been cut off at the beginning, and there would have been no disaster this time."


    Shi Shu sobbed two times, "it''s me who implicated you."


    "Now we are working as first-class maids, with money from second-class maids, and we will be fined half a year''s monthly silver. I don''t know how angry my family will be when they know about it. I''ve lost a lot of money


    He cried more and more.


    Shi Hua snorted, "every time I know to cry."


    Shi Qin sighed, "Shi Hua, you should say less. You have been sisters for many years, and you have been serving books like this. Why are you so? "But she was not convinced, "it is you who connive at her again and again that makes such a big mistake. We worked together. It wasn''t careful.


    On her, can not bear any injustice, temper is bigger than the day, a word does not agree to copy the jade lion hit people. It''s really heroic.


    Take the precious jade lion out of her anger. Do you really think you are a lady of the palace? After that, you concealed it for her.


    In the final analysis, if there is today''s disaster, the Secretary will be half responsible. Playing the piano and playing chess, you two have to take the other half of the responsibility. "


    The waiter frowned.


    The chess player said, "yes, we should not indulge in serving books. But you didn''t object. Besides, who would have expected this disaster? What''s more, does it make sense to say that? "


    Shi Hua said angrily, "can''t I breathe? Unlike you, I don''t need money at home. My family is waiting for my monthly fire to live. "


    The servant Book suddenly became angry, "shall I give you the money back? How about that? "


    She cried and screamed, which was really frightening.


    "You give it back to me," he said


    "I''ll give it back to you. I''ll give it back to you."


    Shiqin quickly stopped her, "stop pulling, stop pulling. There are a lot of places you will use money in the future. Don''t do that. "


    The chess player roared, "all right, say less."


    The room is quiet.


    "If you are short of money, I can lend it to you. As for the matter of serving books, let''s forget it. Are you really going to turn your face when you are a sister? "


    "It''s just, it''s OK. I don''t take her for granted. This time we should learn a lesson. "


    At last, Shiqin persuaded him to stop.


    The porter came to urge him to leave.


    From today on, she is no longer a servant of the palace.


    ¡­¡­


    The family order of the palace was ordered to check the property of the palace and found many problems.


    Two objects were damaged in the eastern courtyard, and the handstove returned to Zhao with the least loss.


    In other courtyards, at least seven or eight pieces of property are missing, and more than ten or twenty pieces of property are missing.


    Some of them were pawned for money.


    Some of them were damaged, but they didn''t report the damage in time.


    Some were sent out as gifts and forgot to register.


    There are many reasons.


    After careful calculation, the property loss of the palace is also very serious in recent years.


    The household order of the prince''s house gave the inventory results to Ning Wang.


    Ning Wang looked through the account book, his face was as cold as an ice lump.


    "So many things have been pawned in my yard? They take medicine all day long. They haven''t gone out of the hospital. They don''t spend much money. Why should they be so much property? "


    The family official bowed down and said, "tell the Lord, according to the mother around the third lady, these things were taken to pawn shop by the third lady''s mother."


    King Ning angrily rebuked, "nonsense. The Cai family has been fighting for generations. They have not made less money, but they still need to spend this money? Who are you fooling with? "


    "Did you forget? The third lady has a brother who has bad habits


    Ning Wang frowned, "it''s ridiculous. This king should raise a son for the Cai family. What does the Cai family eat? According to the king''s words, the brothers of the third lady will not be allowed to come. If you dare to take the property of the palace and pawn it, I will break his leg. "


    "Yes, sir."


    Ning Wang continued to read the account books, see the situation of the Imperial Palace, he immediately bared his teeth, toothache.


    It was not others who suffered the most serious loss of property, but his highness King Ning.


    Ning Wang frowned, "what''s going on with the imperial seal pavilion? Can you still lose so much property under the king''s eyes? "


    The master reminded him again, "did you forget that the princess often came to the imperial palace to chat with him. Every time she left, she would take some things away."


    Ning Wang felt his face puffed up.


    The biggest loser in the palace was not others, but his sister-in-law, Princess Huyang.


    King Ning asked, "what is Huyang doing recently?"


    "The princess''s wife goes out in two or three days, and the lower official occasionally hears that she has made friends with several young talents outside."


    A young talent, let Ning Wang''s face change again and again.


    Huyang is his sister-in-law. He knows more about his temper than anyone else.


    "Bullshit, young talent. Where does the little white face come from, actually deceive on the princess head. Check it out. "


    "This?"


    Home makes adults look embarrassed.


    "Lord, do you want to inform the princess about this? If you let the princess know that the prince is investigating her in private, you should have a headache again


    Ning Wang''s face was distorted, "I asked you to check. What do you do with so much nonsense? Chang en, you take people to investigate the matter of the princess making friends outside. In the end, which small white faces, one by one to find out. I want them to be fed up. "Chang en said with a wry smile, "report to the Lord. I know something about the little white face in the mouth of the Lord."


    "You dog slave, what you have known for a long time, dare not to report it."


    King Ning beat Chang en with one kick.


    Chang en knelt on the ground to plead guilty, "it''s not the old slave who deliberately conceals it, but dare not."


    He''s a eunuch, who dares to sue without any idea.


    He can''t afford to eat when the princess makes trouble.


    Ning Wang snorted coldly, pointing to Chang en, "I will spare you for the time being. The little white face who is with the princess will tell you the truth. "


    "I tell you, as far as the old slave knows, the man who often comes and goes with the princess recently is Han Wulang of daihou mansion..."


    Chang en reported the names of seven or eight people in one breath.


    Half of them are children of aristocratic families.


    The other half are speculators. With good appearance, good health, and will serve people, he mixed up with Princess Huyang.


    This is a mess, the most clear person is Huyang princess''s confidant.


    After hearing this, Ning Wang was half dead.


    How long did Chen''s son-in-law die. Are you really not afraid of impeachment?


    There are also several generations of children, how to mix with Huyang?


    "Go and find Princess Huyang for the king. In addition, they will send someone to arrest all the little white faces. "


    "Han Wulang of daihou mansion..."


    "Don''t worry about it. Who dares to resist, fight! Fight to death. "


    King Ning was really angry.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 276

    "Madam, the actor Lan Xiang asked to see you."


    Actors? Lan Xiang?


    Gu Jiu thought for a while, then remembered who this person was.


    Some time ago, the government bought a group of actors who specialized in singing small songs, one of whom was named Lan Xiang.


    "What is he doing here?"


    The servant said, "he said that he had something important to report to his wife, which was related to the daihou house."


    Dai Hou Fu, Gu Mei''s husband''s family.


    Gu Jiu pondered for a moment, "ask him to come in."


    Actor Lan Xiang was invited into the small study. He endured curiosity and did not dare to look around. He bowed to Gu Jiu and said, "villain, please see the big lady."


    Gu Jiu asked without expression: "go ahead, what''s the matter with you coming to see me?"


    Actor Lan Xiang carefully raised his head and peeped at Gu Jiu.


    He was elated and said, "Madam Qi, the prince is very angry to learn that Princess Huyang has an unusual relationship with a young man outside.


    They were all arrested, regardless of their status. One of them is Han Wulang of daihou mansion.


    The villain remembers that one of his wife''s sisters married to daihou''s house, so he specially came to tell his wife. "


    Gu Jiu smell speech, eyebrow eye slightly move.


    Huyang princess''s things outside will be exposed sooner or later. I just didn''t expect it to be exposed so early.


    What''s more, Ning Wang was so angry that he sent people to catch those people.


    She asked actor Lan Xiang, "how do you know about this?"


    "Tell my wife, when the incident happened, the villain was in the side hall of the imperial seal Pavilion and listened to a few words."


    Oh!


    I see.


    Gu Jiu pondered for a moment. He wrote a short note, put it in an envelope and gave it to green plum.


    She whispered to Qingmei, "you go to daihou''s house for me and meet sister Mei. Remember to give this letter to sister Mei by hand. Don''t hand it over to sister Mei. "


    "Do you want to wait for your reply?" she asked


    Gu Jiu said: "if sister Mei has a reply, you can bring it back. If you don''t answer the letter, go straight to the house. "


    "I know."


    Green plum went out with the envelope.


    Actor Lan Xiang also respectfully stood in place.


    Gu Jiu looked him up and down and asked, "why do you want to tell this to my wife?"


    Actor Lan Xiang implicit smile, "villains want to make a good relationship."


    Gu Jiu looked at him like a smile, "come, seal 20 Liang silver, reward Xie Lanxiang."


    Lan Xiang was anxious, "villains don''t want silver."


    He is not short of money.


    The LORD rewarded him with many valuables. If it was for money, he would not come to the east yard to see Gu Jiu.


    Gu Jiu clearly smile, she is not in a hurry, she has plenty of time.


    "You don''t want money. What do you want?" she asked


    "The villain said that he wanted to make a good relationship with his wife."


    Gu Jiu smiles, "do you think I will believe this?"


    Lan Xiang bit his teeth and said, "madam is the eldest lady of the palace. Sooner or later, the palace will be handed over to his wife. So villains want to make a good relationship in advance and plan for the future. "


    Gu Jiu said with a smile, "if you don''t say anything else, you can say that the prince and the princess are in their prime of life and have no disease or disaster. I don''t know how many years to go before you inherit the palace.


    Isn''t it too early for you to get on with Mrs. Ben at this time?


    Speaking of it, my wife can''t control you at all. Even if you want to make a good relationship, you should look for several stewards of tourmaline Pavilion, not my wife.


    Come on, what''s the point? Money? Or something else? "


    Lan Xiang has a moment of panic.


    Soon, he calmed down again.


    He boldly raised his head, his face clear and cool, looking at an ordinary youth.


    He said to Gu Jiu: "if the villain says that the eldest lady has a good face, so he wants to make friends with him. Does his wife believe it?"


    Gu Jiu picks eyebrow, "do you think I look good?"


    "Exactly."


    Gu Jiu snorted, "my wife, no matter what you think, I just remind you to put away all your thoughts. My wife can tolerate you, but my childe has a bad temper and wants to kill people. "


    Lan Xiang''s heart was flustered. Did the big lady guess his mind?


    Gu Jiu guessed a little, but he didn''t go into it.


    Some things are better to be confused, and it is meaningless to study them further.


    She went on to say, "thank you for coming here in time to deliver the message.


    In return, I would like to remind you that in the future, you still have to wait in front of the Lord. Don''t ask about other things, let alone talk.


    In this way, the Lord can tolerate you. Things like today, if you don''t want to be killed by the Lord, don''t do them in the future. "


    Actor Lan Xiang''s face turned white, some scared, "thank you for reminding me. The villain will not come back to the east courtyard from now on, so I will leave. "Gu Jiu winked at xiaohuangmen Baizhong.


    Bai Zhong stood up and said to Lan Xiang, "I''ll send you out."


    When they left, mother Fang showed a straight face and said angrily, "is this actor Lan Xiang going to frame up his wife?"


    If let Ning Wang mistakenly think Gu Jiu bought the people around him, I don''t know how much right and wrong will be made.


    Lan Xiang to find the East Court, a careless, will be a variety of articles.


    Lan Xiang died and then died, but his wife had to be criticized.


    The situation that has just been opened up has been abandoned in a flash.


    Of course, this is the worst result.


    But Lan Xiang came to the door, so that mother fang had to consider the worst direction.


    Gu Jiu said: "he should have no idea of framing my wife, but I don''t know how deep the water is."


    The palace is not a palace, but it is better than a palace in many aspects.


    Father son suspicion is not a joke, not to mention it.


    If you''re not careful, you might die bleeding.


    Mother Fang said: "even if he did not frame up the idea of his wife, but he took the initiative to come to the door, may implicate the wife."


    Gu Jiu comforted mother Fang, "Mammy, don''t be nervous. Now everyone is worried about money. Princess Huyang has made such a big disturbance again. For the time being, we are not paying attention to my side. What''s more, I asked Bai Zhong to send him back, that is to tell everyone that my wife is frank and straightforward, and can''t talk to people about anything. "


    Mother Fang breathed a sigh of relief, "later there will be such a person to come to the door again, Madame must not see them."


    "I know, thanks for reminding me."


    ¡­¡­


    Qingmei arrives at daihou''s house. After layers of notification, she finally meets Gu Mei who is raising her fetus.


    "The maidservant greets the eldest and the youngest."


    "Get up. Sister Jiu sent you here. Is there something wrong? "


    "My wife ordered the maids and maids to show this to the eldest and youngest grandmothers."


    Gu Mei took the envelope, took out the note inside, and looked at the contents. Her face changed slightly.


    She couldn''t believe it. "Is that true? My Wulang is really entangled with Princess Huyang? "


    Is Han Wulang lost his head? Even with Princess Huyang. Sure enough, I don''t know how to write dead words.


    Green plum nodded, "it should be true. The Lord has ordered him to arrest all the people, and Han Wulang is not immune. "


    "Little sister Jiu has a heart. I know about this. You can thank sister Jiu for me. When I give birth, I''ll treat her to the baby''s full moon wine. "


    Green plum bowed to leave.


    Servant girl looks forward to spring to ask a way: "big little grandma, how should this matter be dealt with?"


    Gu Mei chuckled, "I''m a big grandmother, where can I manage my brother-in-law''s affairs. You go to see my wife for me and tell her that Wulang and Princess Huyang have contacts. Don''t say anything else


    "If the wife asked the maid how she would know about it, what would she say?"


    Gu Mei said with a smile, "you said you heard it from the street. In short, don''t say a word of superfluous words. No matter whether the result is good or bad, I can''t get it well. You can''t pretend that you don''t know anything. "


    The servant girl is looking forward to spring''s death.


    Gu Mei thought about it for a while, and then wrote a letter to Han Dalang, telling him the original story.


    She sealed the envelope and asked her servant to deliver it to Han Dalang.


    ¡­¡­


    Princess Huyang was invited to the imperial palace.


    She didn''t know what had happened yet, and she looked cheerful, thinking it was good.


    "Brother Wang, do you want me to come here? Is there any news in the palace? Did the mother and concubine tell me to enter the palace


    Ning Wang''s face was gloomy, "the mother''s concubine is not free, so don''t go into the palace to disturb her old man."


    Princess Huyang looks disappointed. It seems that the storm in the palace has not been completely dispersed.


    She asked again, "brother Wang, what are you doing with a face? Who made you angry


    Ning Wang''s mood is very complicated. I don''t know whether to sigh or to laugh.


    The sister of his mother''s compatriots, is she really stupid or pretending to be?


    Although Ning Wang knew that Huyang was really stupid sometimes, he still hoped that Huyang had been pretending to be stupid, not really stupid.


    He was too lazy to detour, he simply opened the door and asked, "Huyang, what are you doing recently?"


    Huyang Princess immediately frowned and began to complain, "what else can I do? I''m busy with how to pay back the money. The Ministry of housing came to urge me again, saying that we should pay back a little more. Otherwise, you can only ask the Shao Fu to come forward to collect the money. Brother Wang, you have to help me. "


    The poor look of the lake sun.


    Ning Wang snorted coldly, "you say you are busy raising money?"


    Princess Huyang nodded repeatedly, especially sincerely.


    King Ning said with a straight face, "how can I hear that you often associate with some bad people recently?"


    When Princess Huyang heard this, she was furious, "who is talking nonsense? What no three no four, it''s slander, it''s all slander. Brother Wang, tell me who is talking nonsense. I have to tear his mouth.Did my sister-in-law speak ill of me behind my back? I knew that my sister-in-law didn''t like me, and she wanted to get rid of me. But where else can I go now besides joining brother Wang? The emperor''s son-in-law is gone, and so is the Chen family? Now I dare not even go back to the princess''s mansion, for fear of seeing things and thinking of the son-in-law. Wuwu... "


    Princess Huyang sobbed and sobbed, very sad.


    Ning Wang was impatient: "enough, don''t cry when something happens. The princess has never said a bad word about you in front of this king. You should not slander her. This king asks you, you say that you think about Chen''s son-in-law. Why do you want to raise a little white face outside. Please explain this matter to Wang "


    " what kind of white face? " Princess Huyang looked confused and then cried, "brother Wang, whose slander did you listen to? I must kill him. What little white face, what no three no four, in the end who is so bad hearted, repeatedly slander me. Brother Wang, do you believe this kind of words? Are you old and stupid


    "Shut up for me."


    King Ning was so angry that he didn''t want to break with Princess Huyang and directly ordered, "come on, bring up all those little white faces and show them to the princess."


    The servant took orders and left.


    Princess Huyang''s eyes were flustered and her heart was empty.


    "Brother Wang, what are you going to do?" he asked carefully


    Ning Wang denounced, "if you don''t see the coffin and do not shed tears, then this king will complete you."


    "Brother Wang, are you going to force me to death?"


    "It is you who are looking for death. I am saving you."


    Princess Huyang cried out, "brother Wang doesn''t want to see me. Just say it. There''s no need to push hard. "


    King Ning was furious and denounced Huyang, "shut up! How long did Chen''s son-in-law die? Why did he die? Are all the people in the court stupid?


    If it were not for your surname Liu, a lady of honor, would you think you and your children would survive?


    At this time, you don''t think about introspection. You don''t know how to hide your talent and keep a low profile.


    Believe it or not, your Memorial will be filled with the father''s desk tomorrow.


    This matter has alarmed the father emperor, you do not die also want to peel off the skin.


    I worked hard to help you, but you accused me of deliberately forcing you to death. Huyang, if you don''t obey my discipline, get out of here now. "


    Huyang cried, "why should brother Wang accuse me of raising a little white face? I''m dead man, don''t you want me to find another one?


    Brother Wang used to exaggerate and intimidate me with his father. You just want me to be a virtuous woman.


    Why do you hold on to each other? Today is a woman and tomorrow is a actor. My princess can''t have several men? What is the reason? "


    Ning Wang laughed angrily.


    At this time, the servant reported that he had brought him and was waiting outside the door.


    "Bring people in," said Ning Wang


    Seven or eight young men, from youth to youth, from red lips and white teeth to tendons, all kinds of men have everything.


    Half of the family''s children hide their faces in shame.


    He was caught by the guards of the palace. It was a disgrace to spread the news.


    Several other civilian men were frightened. I''d rather be angry than cut them all.


    Ning Wang pointed to Princess Huyang, "is this the man you raised?"


    Huyang County advocates opening the mouth and keeping silent.


    Among the four descendants of the aristocratic family, only Han Wulang was born out of wedlock, and the other three were all from common people.


    Three common people choose to mix with Huyang princess, which is not without speculation. Therefore, these three people also feel guilty.


    Only Han Wulang, the son of the Marquis of Jin Zunyu, was spoiled and grew up when he was young. He was entangled with Princess Huyang, which was not speculation.


    Seeing that Princess Huyang was speechless, he stood up and said in a loud voice, "tell the Lord, the grass people have no money to do with you."


    Princess Huyang was deeply moved and looked at each other affectionately. She called out affectionately, "Wulang!"


    Ning Wang ha ha ha sneer, pointing to Han Wulang, "you, acting Hou Fu childe, courage is not small."


    Han Wulang was awed by Ning Wang''s momentum and bowed his head and said, "the grass people just told the truth."


    As soon as Ning Wang''s face sank, he was about to attack.


    Princess Huyang was in a hurry and quickly stood up to speak for Han Wulang: "brother Wang, don''t embarrass Wulang. Wu Lang and I are not the kind of relationship that brother Wang thought. "


    Ning Wang glared at Hu Yang fiercely, "OK, I believe you. What is the relationship between you and the king? If you can''t say it clearly, you''ll have to cut it down. "


    "Spare your life, Lord..."


    Several big men knelt on the ground to beg for mercy.


    "The grass people are frightened by the identity of the princess''s wife, so they have to follow. The grassroots don''t want to. Please tell me the truth. "


    "Dog." Huyang princess was very angry, so she picked up the teacup and smashed it on several people. "On weekdays, my mouth is as sweet as wiping honey. I want to clean it up. This house tells you, dream. Brother Wang, I admit that I keep these dogs for entertainment. If you want to cut them down, I will not stop them. "Several men were shocked, "Princess Niang, please help us for the sake of serving our hearts on weekdays."


    What''s more, she hugged Princess Huyang''s calf directly, "princess, don''t you say you like me the most? Please be kind and spare my life. From now on, I will make cattle and horses to repay the princess


    Princess Huyang kicked the man away, "get out! Get out of here. All of you are not worth a finger of Kuro. "


    Then, Princess Huyang confessed to Han Wulang affectionately, "Wulang, I don''t know until today that you are sincere to me. You''ve been wronged in the past. "


    Han Wulang is worried. He won''t act too much. Princess Huyang misunderstands his meaning, right?


    He''s just trying to get out of here. I don''t mean anything else.


    Princess Huyang, please don''t look at me with such affectionate eyes.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 277

    "Lord, please see you on behalf of the prince."


    Han Wulang heard that big brother came and almost jumped up with excitement.


    Brother, come and save my brother. I''m going to be eaten by Princess Huyang.


    Whining, the eyes of Princess Huyang are too terrible.


    King Ning asked casually, "what is he doing here?"


    The servant glanced at Han Wulang and said, "he said to take Han Wulang home."


    "Ha ha..."


    Ning Wang burst out laughing. After laughing, his face sank, "where is he when Ning Wangfu? If he wants to take someone away, does the king have to give him a man? Tell him to get out of here


    Han Wulang was in a hurry, "Lord, the grandmother of the grass people''s family is very old. If the grassroots don''t come back, I''m afraid the grandmother will be in a bad health. Please be kind and let the grass people leave. "


    Ning Wang sneered, "want to go back? Before the matter is settled, who dares to step out of the door, cut off the left foot, step out the right foot, and cut off the legs. If you don''t believe in evil, you can try it. "


    Han Wulang, pale and sweating, secretly asks for help from Princess Huyang.


    Huyang Princess saw Han Wulang''s frightened little eyes, and was heartbroken.


    She stood up and said to King Ning, "brother Wang, don''t frighten Wulang."


    "Shut up for me." King Ning didn''t give Princess Huyang a good look.


    Han Wulang frowned and ventured to say, "Lord, can you let brother Cao min come in?"


    Princess Huyang was not afraid of King Ning at all. Instead, she did not shut up. On the contrary, she said, "brother Wang, you ask someone to invite the son of the daihou family in. He is the elder brother of Wulang. If you want to solve the problem, you have to let his family show up. "


    Han Wulang was terrified.


    Princess Huyang, what do you want to do?


    Ning Wang pondered for a moment, nodded and agreed, "go, please come in on behalf of the prince."


    Han Wulang suddenly changed his mind. "Wang Ye, the grass people think about it. It''s better not to let my elder brother come in."


    Ning Wang ha ha ha a smile, "late!"


    King Ning''s eyes were full of calculation and ruthlessness.


    Han Wulang had a sense of disaster.


    Princess Huyang comforted him, "Wulang, don''t be afraid. The Lord will not embarrass you. "


    Han Wulang showed a smile even worse than crying.


    Princess Huyang, can you not make trouble? Can you spare me?


    Don''t you see the intention of the Lord?


    Han Wulang is about to cry.


    Han Dalang, the son of the daihou family, was invited to the imperial palace.


    As soon as Han Wulang saw him, he asked for help with his eyes.


    Han Dalang glanced at Han Wulang, his eyes were gloomy. He looked again at the young men kneeling on the ground.


    Everyone was kneeling, but Han Wulang was standing.


    However, Han Dalang did not feel lucky, on the contrary, he had a creepy feeling.


    Ning Wang is not kind. He has already felt it.


    However, it seems to be late.


    "I''ll see the Lord and the princess."


    "The son of heaven is exempt." Ning Wang ha ha a smile, "the son of the world is a rare guest!"


    Han Dalang said with an embarrassed smile, "I heard that my unworthy brother has offended the Lord, and I have come to make amends. The Lord has a lot of them. Don''t take a common view with him. "


    Ning Wang seemed to smile rather than smile, "son of the world, do you know what your brother has done?"


    "I don''t know." Han Dalang looks calm.


    King Ning suddenly changed his face and said in a sharp voice: "Han Wulang is bold and reckless. He has ruined the Royal reputation and slandered Princess Huyang. This crime should be punished."


    Han Wulang''s face turned pale and he couldn''t believe it.


    Princess Huyang was also worried, "brother Wang, how can you..."


    "Shut up The king of Ning was so dignified that he directly interrupted Princess Huyang.


    Huyang Princess trembled, see Ning Wang moved really angry, a time did not know what to say.


    Han Dalang walked to Han Wulang in silence.


    Han Wulang was afraid, worried and full of expectation and called out, "brother!"


    Bang!


    Han Dalang slapped him heavily on his face. As a general, he slapped Han Wulang away.


    Princess Huyang yelled, "Wulang!"


    As soon as the voice falls, he pours on him.


    Han Dalang blocked the way of Princess Huyang, and said: "please respect yourself, princess."


    Huyang princess was furious, "get out of here. If you hit Wulang, Wulang will be fine. If something happens, I will not spare you. "


    Han Dalang was silent for two seconds and made way for his way.


    Huyang Princess directly threw himself on Han Wulang''s body, "Wulang, are you ok?"


    Han Wulang wanted to scold his mother, not his elder brother, but Huyang princess.


    Han Dalang looked at the scene without expression. He said to King Ning, "Lord, my Wulang is young and ignorant. He has offended the princess''s wife and can''t deny it. This matter must be dealt with strictly. Please ask the Lord to order my family Wulang to be sent to prison and severely punished. I will do what I should do. I have no second words. "Everyone was surprised to see Han Dalang, this is the singing that.


    Even Han Wulang is stupid. Is this his elder brother?


    Huyang Princess angrily rebuked, "who dares to send Wulang to prison, my princess will never give up. Wulang, don''t be afraid. The princess will keep you. "


    Han Wulang''s mouth twitched and didn''t say a word.


    "Ha ha..."


    King Ning laughed and said, "please sit down. I''m very glad that the son of a generation knows the etiquette. However, the king and the daihou are old acquaintances, so there is no need to disturb the imperial prison. "


    Han Dalang sat down at the bottom of the table, "thank you for your generosity. It''s the lower officials who failed to teach my brothers well. Don''t worry. When I go back, I will discipline him strictly and never let him do it again. "


    Ning Wang ha ha ha a smile, "this matter is not busy. Shizi, let''s talk about how to solve this problem. "


    "It''s up to the Lord to fight and kill," said Han Dalang


    "Well, the son of heaven is really cheerful."


    Ning Wang glanced at Huyang princess, and then continued: "the son in law knows that Chen''s son-in-law has been beheaded, and Huyang princess is alone, which is really desolate.


    But at this time, the princess was careless and had relations with your brother and several other people.


    In fact, I don''t care about this kind of thing. Color is the great desire of people.


    However, those imperial censors are not easy to deal with. When they heard the wind, they might have written a Book of impeachment, which would be delivered to the emperor early tomorrow morning.


    As soon as the son of heaven was angry, all of them were killed.


    However, Ben Wang was kind and could not bear to be a good boy. His body was separated. Now there is only one way to solve this problem. "


    According to law, at this time, Han Dalang asked: what is the way?


    But he would not play according to his cards.


    On the contrary, he said: "Wulang has been favored since he was a child, and he has no laws and regulations. This time he offended the princess''s wife. I don''t know what she plans to do with him? "


    Huyang Princess Leng for a moment, "why should this palace deal with Wulang? There is nothing wrong with Wulang. Brother Wang, don''t open your mouth and shut your mouth. It''s beheading and killing people. "


    King Ning snorted, "I don''t want to kill people, but my father doesn''t mind killing people. Chen''s son-in-law has been dead for a hundred days, you dare to fool around. When the Father knows about this, they will die for the sake of the Royal reputation. "


    Huyang Princess clenched his teeth, "don''t let my father know. Besides, as a widow, can''t I have a man around me


    "You can have a man, but you don''t know how to choose a good time. It''s a troubled time now. What you can do on weekdays, put it now. Hum, if you give up the good heads of these people, you can do it yourself. I will never care about you from now on. The big deal is to be beaten and scolded by my father. "


    King Ning''s posture of abandoning the task made Huyang entangled.


    She gritted her teeth and asked, "brother Wang just said a way to solve this problem? Please tell me clearly


    Ning Wang glanced at Han Dalang and said, "what is the son of heaven?"


    Han Dalang frowned and had to ask, "what''s the way the LORD said?"


    Ning Wang ha ha a smile, "want to solve this matter, naturally is to let Huyang Princess choose a marriage from these people. In this way, all the problems will be solved. "


    On hearing of the marriage of Princess Huyang, Han Wulang was not very good, and several other people expressed their willingness.


    "If you don''t dislike it, the grassroots are willing to serve the princess."


    "Grass people are willing to."


    "If the grass people have children with the princess''s wife, the children don''t have to follow the surname of Cao min, they should follow the surname of the princess."


    "So are the grassroots, and the grassroots are willing to take over."


    ¡­¡­


    No matter the few civilian men, or the three commoners, one by one, they wanted to "marry" Princess Huyang.


    In other people''s eyes, Huyang princess is a burden, stir excrement stick.


    But in the eyes of these people, Huyang princess is clearly a sweet cake.


    As long as you become the emperor''s son-in-law, from now on, don''t mention how beautiful that day is.


    As for serving Huyang princess, men''s dignity and so on, they are willing to give Huyang face-to-face, how can they care about the so-called dignity.


    How much is dignity worth?


    Can dignity be exchanged for the status of emperor in law?


    Can dignity make them struggle less than 50 years, enter the house and live a life of wealth?


    Dignity can''t be exchanged for anything. It''s better to give up dignity and change the identity of a husband-in-law.


    Princess Huyang was stunned at first and then laughed.


    "So you all want to be bridegroom? Good, good. "


    The princess of Huyang was very angry.


    Ning Wang threw a basin of cold water on her, "Huyang, there can only be one husband in law. Are you going to pick one of these people? Or should I go into the palace to tell my mother and concubine and choose a son-in-law for you? "


    Princess Huyang chuckled and was a little shy. "Why bother my mother? I''ll choose Wulang. Wulang is my favorite. "Han Wulang was dumb and ate Coptis, but he could not tell his bitterness.


    He tried to struggle, "princess, I, I am still young, not in a hurry to get married."


    Huyang Princess White his eye, "you are not small, this princess is clear, this princess is very satisfied."


    Han Wulang''s face was white, "I, I don''t deserve the princess."


    "I don''t dislike you. If you deserve it, you deserve it."


    Han Wulang is about to cry. He asks Han Dalang for help: brother, you must help me.


    Han Dalang didn''t respond to Han Wulang''s cry for help. He snorted coldly and scolded Han Wulang for what he deserved.


    Ning Wang laughed and asked Han Dalang, "son of the world, you also heard that the princess of Huyang took a fancy to your family Wulang. What do you think? "


    Han Dalang said without expression: "it''s about Wulang''s life. Please forgive me. The lower officials can''t make decisions. It''s better to let the lower officials take Wulang back to the house, tell their parents and the old lady, and let them make the decision. As the saying goes, marriage matters are the orders of parents and the words of matchmakers. "


    But king Ning said, "there is no need for such trouble. I will immediately enter the palace and ask for marriage."


    Princess Huyang said with a smile, "OK, OK. Let my father and Wulang marry me. "


    She was in full bloom, like a happy little girl.


    Han darang frowned, "excuse me, Lord, can you take Wulang back?"


    "Rather King ha ha sneer," take back to do what? The palace is so big, isn''t there a place for him to live? "


    Han Dalang was very angry in his heart and hated Han Wulang.


    Han Wulang was in a hurry. He turned his eyes and looked at Princess Huyang. He was very sad. "If my grandmother didn''t see me, I don''t know how worried I would be.


    And father, mother, is my unfilial, made them worry about me.


    When I think of my grandmother, she is so sick because of me, I feel very sorry. I just hate that I can''t go back to see her, and I can''t be filial to her. "


    Huyang princess looked at Han Wulang''s brow and said impulsively, "Wulang, you go back. Go back and be filial to the old man. "


    "Really? Princess, can I really go back? " Han Wulang''s eyes are bright, but there is a little timid taste.


    Princess Huyang loved him the most. She immediately said to Ning Wang, "brother Wang, don''t embarrass Wulang. My marriage with Wulang is not in a hurry. You can''t keep him locked up all the time. You let Wulang go back and let him be filial to the old lady. "


    King Ning snorted and asked, "Huyang, if you really want to let Han Wulang go back, you won''t be afraid of him running away?"


    Princess Huyang said with a smile: "I''m not afraid. I believe Wulang will not run away. Kuro, do you run away? If you run away, the princess will break your leg and call you a cripple. From now on, you will never dare to run again. "


    When she broke her leg, Princess Huyang was always smiling, cruel and bloody.


    Han Wulang shuddered and seemed to realize that the woman in front of her was a bit stupid, but she was indeed a royal daughter and a princess of noble status. She also inherited the Royal simple and crude style of conduct, a word does not agree with the killing.


    He whispered, "I just went back to see my grandmother. How could I have run away. Home is in the capital. Where can I go? "


    Huyang Princess smiles and pats Han Wulang''s cheek, "Wulang doesn''t sneak away, but it''s best. Brother Wang, lend me two people to take care of Wulang for me. Wulang, from now on, your daily life will be served by a specially assigned person. Those warblers, warblers and swallows around you, my princess will make the decision for you, and all of them will be dismissed. If someone doesn''t accept it, they''ll kill them. "


    Han Wulang is really going to cry.


    He thought that Princess Huyang was a stupid woman, but he didn''t expect that the stupid woman would start to be cruel, quick and accurate, and nip him in the hole of death.


    What to do? What should I do?


    What else can he do?


    He asked for help from Korean taro.


    Han Dalang shook his head slightly, indicating that he would not be impatient. He would discuss the matter after he went back.


    King Ning followed the idea of Princess Huyang, "Chang en, choose two capable people to serve Han Wulang. If Han Wulang dares to run away, he will break his leg without asking for instructions. "


    Chang en bows down to take orders, and he already has a suitable candidate in mind.


    Princess Huyang is satisfied and wants to be a bride again. It''s beautiful.


    Han Wulang, who was about to be the bridegroom, felt his hair stand on end and repented.


    Several other people who didn''t have a share of the emperor''s son-in-law were deeply grieved. I just hate that there is not a good family background, no Han Wulang has red lips and white teeth. Ah, why didn''t the princess like them.


    Huyang princess was elated, "brother Wang, since you have a solution, then these people also stay. They serve very well. They keep it as a pastime, and they can still use it in the future. "


    Han Wulang left in anger.


    Well, you''re a princess of Huyang who doesn''t obey women''s principles. He forced me to marry you, but he still has to keep his face.


    Are you playing with me?


    In the eyes of the royal family, Han Wulang is indeed the plaything of Princess Huyang.If you are obedient, good to eat and drink to raise, and give a little status.


    If not obedient, just like Chen''s son-in-law, the waist is cut off and the city is abandoned.


    This is the coldness of imperial power.


    Han Dalang has already seen through all this. However, hanwulang greenhouse flowers, from see through there is still a long way to go.


    Thank you very much. I will take my brother, who is not a tool, to teach a good lesson. I will discuss the rest of the matter another day. "


    Ning Wang ha ha ha a smile, "the son of a generation walks slowly. Let your Wulang learn the rules well. When you are in the royal family, you should serve the princess carefully. "


    Han Dalang remained silent. Han Wulang fell to the ground directly. His legs and feet were so weak that he couldn''t walk.


    Han Dalang picked him up and whispered in his ear, "now I know how powerful it is. What have you been doing? Go back first. It may not be a turn for the better. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 278

    "The smell is shameless!"


    Princess Pei secretly scolded Princess Huyang.


    "Unruly woman, how long has her husband been dead? She''s been messing around outside. I don''t know what to do. "


    Servant girl cherry smile way: "the mansion is all in the discussion, say the princess Niang because of misfortune, got a little husband."


    Pei Shi sneers, "little husband? Dream of her spring and autumn. Does Huyang think that Han Wulang will be handed over to be married by the daihou mansion


    Cherry said: "but if you don''t hand it in, Han Wulang will have to send an imperial edict to prison. I heard that the old lady of daihou''s house loves Han Wulang very much, and she certainly won''t let him be sent to prison. "


    Pei Shi didn''t think so, "it''s just sleeping in Huyang, farting big things, how can you send an imperial edict to prison. The LORD said this simply to frighten the Han family and Huyang. "


    Cherry a face confused, "since do not need to send imperial edict prison, why han Wulang scared into that way?"


    Pei''s smile, "because your majesty is very angry recently. If you don''t deal with this matter properly, maybe your majesty will order them to be sent into the palace to serve them."


    Ah?


    Cherry is surprised.


    Cannibalism is the place for castration.


    Cherry carefully asked: "Han Wulang hall Hou Fu childe, will also be sent into the cannibalism?"


    Pei Shi chuckled, "he will not be sent into the cannibalism, your majesty will give the daihou house a decent. However, this is also the most difficult part of the matter.


    If Han Wulang is just an ordinary person, he is free to kill or cut. But he is the prince of Hou''s house. He can''t kill or castrate. What can we do?


    You can''t sleep in vain, Princess Huyang. Then she had to marry Princess Huyang.


    But the daihou house will not yield easily. Look, Princess Huyang must have suffered.


    This is a disaster to a man in daihou''s house, who is still the old lady''s favorite grandson. How can daihou''s house give up.


    Even if you want to hand over Han Wulang, you will take off the skin of Princess Huyang first. "


    Servant girl cherry heart is afraid of fear, "do not know how to do on behalf of marquis house."


    Pei''s smile, "don''t ask to Pei family, Pei family will not deal with this mess for them."


    ¡­¡­


    The atmosphere was dignified.


    The servants do not dare to make a sound when they walk. They are afraid that they will be hit by the mould.


    Gu Mei held her big stomach, looked at her and knelt on the ground. Without Han Wulang, who was in high spirits in the past, she said in a secret way: This is right.


    Call you every day waves, call you greedy flowers and lust, all day long hook up with big girl and little daughter-in-law, this time kick the iron plate.


    Is it really easy to deceive Huyang princess?


    Even if Huyang princess is good at cheating, the king of Ning behind is not a good stubble.


    From now on, it''s up to you.


    The old lady''s surname is Pei, and the princess Pei calls her aunt.


    The old lady had already breathed for a time, which made her calm a little and sighed again and again.


    She said to daihou: "Marquis, try to find a way to prevent Wulang from marrying Huyang princess. Huyang''s failure to uphold women''s principles has not only harmed the Chen family, but also harmed our Han family. It''s too much of a bully. "


    The Marquis has strong facial features and dark complexion, which makes him a perennial military force.


    If Han Wulang had not had an accident, he would have been training in the military camp, rather than dealing with such bad things.


    Daihou said angrily: "bastard, I remind you again and again on weekdays. Don''t make a fool of yourself.


    Not only did you not listen to his father''s words, but also became more and more entangled with Princess Huyang. Royal Princess, is that what you can touch?


    Princess Huyang, she is a princess first, and then a woman. You think you can get out as easily as you used to, and as a result, you''ll be in it for the rest of your life.


    It has been spread all over the capital. Maybe your majesty has heard the news.


    Tomorrow morning, my father will go into the palace and plead for you. You son of a bitch, look at what you''ve done. It''s better to apologize to death, so as not to implicate the whole family. "


    "You bastard, are you going to kill Wulang? You might as well kill me first The old lady went to fight with a cane.


    When the Marquis called his son a jerk, the old lady called his son a jerk.


    It is true that injustice and injustice are reciprocated.


    Dai Hou was angry, "mother, when is it? You still protect him. Shouldn''t he be taught a lesson in such a big disaster? The royal family should also be provoked. I think he is not a good teacher. "


    "You don''t deserve a lesson." The old lady was so angry that she didn''t give the Marquis a little face.


    Daihou said angrily, "if the mother has to do this, the son will not care about it. Let this boy marry Huyang Princess and go to Huyang as his son-in-law. "


    "Son of a bitch, Wulang is your own son. Do you have the heart for him to be spoiled by that bad woman in Huyang? " I am very popular.


    Dai Hou gnawed his teeth and said, "my mother wants me to do things. Let''s introduce Xu''s son and beat him up. "


    The old lady pointed to him, "you, you..."Daihou will not give in, Wulang is not worth beating.


    The old lady couldn''t help but bite her teeth, "OK, OK, I can''t control you. If you fight, you will kill Wulang. "


    The acting Marquis immediately ordered, "come, drag down the fifth young master, hit heavily."


    "Grandmother, grandmother, help!" Han Wulang cried.


    The old lady was distressed, but she turned her head.


    Han Wulang was dragged down, and soon there was a sound of slapping and slapping.


    Madame daihou rubbed her eyebrows and said, "I don''t want to have a daughter-in-law like Huyang. Wulang really wants to marry Princess Huyang. I have to be angry to death. Marquis, what should you do about it? Can we get rid of this marriage? "


    Dai Hou asked Han Dalang, "what is your attitude towards King Ning?"


    Han Dalang is concise and comprehensive, "Ning Wang and princess will not let Wu Lang go. The two internal servants, who are king Ning''s men, sent to watch Wu Lang


    "What should I do? If Wu Lang really wants to marry Princess Huyang, he should not have given birth to this son. " Madame daihou said angry words.


    The Marquis thought for a while and said, "tomorrow I will go to the palace to explore your Majesty''s words. I remember that you are sisters with the imperial concubine of Prince Ning''s residence. "


    Gu Mei was stunned. She didn''t want her to come out.


    She has a big belly to remind everyone that she is a big belly woman and will have a baby soon.


    "Madame Zhao and I are indeed sisters," she said


    The acting Marquis ordered: "find a chance, you ask Madame Zhao, what is the attitude of the palace? Is there room for change? You can give me money or anything. "


    "This?"


    Gu Mei is in a dilemma.


    Madame Dai Hou and the old lady came forward together and took Gu Mei to do ideological work.


    Gu Mei was really embarrassed.


    ¡­¡­


    After receiving the invitation from Hou Fu, Gu Jiu was surprised.


    Why did the Hou''s house issue an invitation card.


    She opened the invitation and found out that it was the big lady and the little Wei''s birthday.


    Because it''s not a whole birthday, I''m not ready for a big deal. Only invite close family members to drink in the house.


    Gu Jiu accepts the invitation and asks the servant to reply. She will come to drink birthday wine on time.


    Then, she asked Qingmei to draw up a gift list.


    The servant came to report, "madam, the princess, please go over."


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Miss Chen Min has a stomachache and says she has eaten something bad. Princess Huyang suspected that there was something wrong with the food cooked in the kitchen. The princess asked his wife to go and ask questions. "


    Gu Jiu sneered, "I don''t eat bad stomach early, but I don''t eat bad stomach at night. But when my wife was ordered to take care of the kitchen, I ate bad stomach. Come on, follow me to the guest house. Miss Chen Min has a bad stomach. I have to go and visit her


    Gu Jiu brings people to the guest house.


    Chen Min has been prescribed medicine by a doctor.


    Gu Jiu asked the servant, "where is the princess?"


    "The princess''s wife will be in Chunhe hall."


    Gu Jiu asked again, "how is Miss Chen''s condition?"


    "I just took the medicine. It''s better."


    Gu Jiu passes the servant and goes into the bedroom to see Chen min.


    Chen Min is lying on the bed, small, with thin cheeks.


    During this period of time, the little girl also experienced a lot of things, but she also suffered when she grew up.


    "Why is my cousin here?"


    Chen Min sits up from the bed.


    Gu Jiu quickly stepped forward and took her hand. "How do you feel? Is it better? "


    At the same time, Gu Jiu motionless to Chen Min pulse.


    Chen Min nodded. "It''s better after taking the medicine prescribed by the doctor."


    Gu Jiu took out a handkerchief and wiped Chen Min''s cheek, "how does the doctor say?"


    "The doctor said that I had eaten something bad, so I could not bear the abdominal pain. But it''s not serious. Ah, cousin, I don''t mean to blame you. Although you are in charge of the kitchen, I know that it is definitely not your responsibility to eat bad food this time. "


    Gu Jiu nodded, "thank you for your understanding. In the end, it''s also my poor management. By the way, what did you eat today? How can you eat bad stomach


    Chen Min reported the name of the dish, "today I ate osmanthus cake, red bean cake, a spring bamboo shoot, and a tremella soup..."


    After a list of dishes was reported, mother Fang knew how powerful she was. She immediately said, "maid, I''ll go to the kitchen and make a thorough investigation. Who did these cakes and meals go through?"


    Gu Jiu said: "take Rongxin, huangzhuo, let them fight for you."


    Mother Fang knew that her wife was worried that she would be bullied and humiliated, so she took Rongxin and huangzhuo as thugs.


    "I know."


    Mother Fang leaves with people, Gu Jiu continues to care about Chen min.


    Chen Min did eat something bad.


    But whether it is because of eating the food in the kitchen, and set abdominal pain, is not sure.


    Chen Min is timid, "can you implicate my cousin?"Gu Jiu said with a smile: "you can keep your mind at ease, don''t worry about me. I will make a thorough investigation of this matter and give you an account. If it is because of poor management of the kitchen, I will not shirk my responsibility


    "It''s hard for my cousin."


    "It''s my turn to apologize. I''m really sorry that you ate badly when you were a guest in the palace. You can keep yourself. I''ll go to the princess first. "


    "Take your time, cousin."


    Gu Jiu takes people to Chunhe hall.


    Princess Pei and Princess Huyang are waiting for her.


    When Pei met, he questioned her: "why did you come here at this time? I sent someone to call you early in the morning, but you''ve delayed it until now. Don''t you take this princess seriously


    "Excuse me. The daughter-in-law was very worried when she learned that her sister-in-law had a bad stomach. I went to the guest house to see my sister in a hurry, so I came late


    Huyang princess''s eye drops slip around, "sister-in-law, don''t set up gas first, business matters."


    Pei said: "you''re still worried about the matter.


    Chen Min had a sharp abdominal pain after eating the food cooked in the kitchen. The doctor examined him because he had damaged his stomach.


    You are in charge of the kitchen, but something like this happens. The princess has to wonder if you can manage the kitchen well. If you can''t, then hand over the errand and let the capable live in it. "


    Gu Jiu bowed her head and laughed, and she knew it would be like this.


    She lifted the bottom of the kitchen, along with Pei Shi also lost good face, lost five people to use.


    It''s normal for Pei to hate her.


    Expect Pei''s will find an excuse to rob her of the right to take care of the kitchen. However, I didn''t expect Pei''s cooperation with Princess Huyang to use Chen Min to achieve his goal.


    Gu Jiu doubts that Pei has always looked down on Huyang princess. How can the two sisters join hands to deal with her.


    She thought carefully and did not offend Princess Huyang.


    However, Princess Huyang is a typical example of forgetting justice when seeing wealth. It is possible to sacrifice Chen Min''s health for a little money.


    Gu Jiu raised his head and said in a loud voice: "tell the mother and concubine that the daughter-in-law certainly has the ability to take good care of the kitchen. It can be said that, in addition to the mother and concubine, only the daughter-in-law can take care of the kitchen


    What a big voice.


    Gu Jiu doesn''t care about other people''s eyes, and continues: "since my daughter-in-law takes over the kitchen, the kitchen is in good order, which not only saves the cost, but also completes the daily meal with quality and quantity. Not to mention, checking on Mrs. Zhu and others has added tens of thousands of liang of income to the government. "


    Princess Huyang said to Gu Jiu, "daughter-in-law, you keep saying that you will keep the kitchen in order, but my family Minmin clearly has a stomachache after eating the food in the kitchen. How do you explain it? Minmin eat bad stomach, it proves that the kitchen under your care, dirty, extremely unbearable


    Gu Jiu said: "sister Min has a bad stomach. It''s quite strange. So I''ve ordered a thorough inspection of the kitchen, and I think it''s time to find out


    Princess Huyang looks at Pei.


    Pei immediately angrily said: "no matter whether there is something strange or not, in short, the kitchen is under your care. I think you''d better be in charge of the kitchen and leave it to others. "


    Gu Jiu bowed his head with a smile, and then asked, "excuse me, my mother, my daughter-in-law is not qualified to manage the kitchen, so who is qualified? Is it the second younger sister? Or fourth younger sister? It''s better to invite the fourth sister-in-law and ask her if she wants to take over the kitchen


    How can the power that fell into her hands be allowed out.


    Gu Jiu doesn''t fight with others, which doesn''t mean she will give up what she has.


    Power is like a mountain. If you don''t occupy it, others will. After other people occupy the top of the mountain, they will trample on you and drive you into the abyss.


    This is true of the court and the palace.


    Pei Shi sneers, "Qin Er is willing to take over the kitchen naturally."


    Gu Jiu laughed, "I think it''s better for the mother to ask first."


    Pei Shi stares at Gu Jiu suspiciously and hesitates for a moment, "come, please come to the fourth lady."


    Gu Jiu also said: "in addition, please allow me to check Mingmin sister''s bad stomach. If the problem is really in the kitchen, I will naturally take responsibility and never shirk it. "


    "Princess Ben will give you a chance."


    Mother Fang came to Chunhe hall with many women in the kitchen.


    "It''s said that the princess, the princess, the lady and miss min are responsible for everything they eat and drink today."


    "There is no problem with the cakes made by maids. The cake was not only eaten by min, but also by other girls. Now only min girl''s stomach trouble, it can be seen that it is not a cake problem


    "The white fungus soup made by the maid is no problem. The second lady and the third lady ate the same pot of tremella soup, and they all had no problem... "


    Everyone said that there was nothing wrong with what they made.


    Mother Fang took all the food that Chen Min had eaten.


    "I''d like to inform you that the maids and maids have tasted all the food, and there is no abdominal pain at present. You can also ask the grand doctor to come to check. From this we can see that the problem is not in the kitchen. "Huyang princess said: "of course, there will be no problem with self-examination. Who would admit that there was something wrong with their own pastry? Pity my family Minmin. I went to the palace and ate my stomach. I had to stay in bed for several days


    "Don''t worry, princess. I will give you an account."


    Gu Jiu stood up and went to several cooks, "these are all you do today, no problem?"


    "No problem. We have no idea why Miss Chen can eat bad


    Gu Jiu clapped her hands, and then someone came in and put the rest of Chen Min''s food one by one.


    She turned back, with Pei, Huyang princess said: "fortunately, sister min still has the rest of the food. I''ll let a couple of cooks identify which dish is wrong. "


    According to the order, several cooks identify Chen Min''s leftover food and cakes.


    There was nothing wrong with anything else, but the cook who made the tremella soup smelled and tasted it.


    She suddenly said, "this tremella soup is too sweet. I''ve never put so much sugar in the tremella soup made by my maid. "


    "Besides being too sweet, is there any other problem?"


    The cook considered it for a while, "it''s still a little bit astringent, and the specific maids don''t know."


    Princess Huyang asked, "is this bowl of tremella soup the problem?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 279

    "The problem, of course, is not in this bowl of tremella soup."


    Gu Jiu said with a loud voice.


    Eh?


    Huyang princess accident.


    She looked at Pei, who had no expression.


    She asked Gu Jiu, "it''s not the tremella soup. What''s the reason? Don''t be so cynical and tell the story clearly. "


    Gu Jiu looked at Huyang princess with a smile, "of course, the problem lies in people. Isn''t the princess very clear?"


    "Don''t talk nonsense. I think you are trying to get rid of your responsibilities. You have to jump over the wall in a hurry. "


    Gu Jiu sneered.


    She was checking the kitchen and comparing the food, just to procrastinate.


    What she really wants to check is the people around Chen Min and the people around Huyang princess.


    Deng Cunli finally found out that his kung fu paid off.


    As soon as Bai Zhong came in and whispered, she knew that the acting was over.


    She looked at Princess Huyang. "Do you really want me to tell the truth?"


    Huyang Princess hehe sneered, "what truth can you tell?"


    Gu Jiu chuckled softly, "I know that two years ago, someone paid tribute to the princess. It was called ice Flos.


    As the name suggests, this kind of flower will only bloom in late winter and early spring, which is extremely beautiful.


    Ignore the beauty of ice Flos, its roots, leaves, pollen are toxic. A small amount of food, will cause diarrhea and vomiting, symptoms and eating bad stomach almost the same.


    The doctor who has never seen ice Flos can''t find out whether he is poisoned. He only seriously eats his stomach. "


    "You''re talking nonsense." Princess Huyang fiercely denounced.


    Gu Jiuchao Pei slightly bowed, "mother, daughter-in-law, this speculation, do not know whether you can be satisfied?"


    Pei''s frown, "Dalang daughter-in-law, are you wronging the princess to poison Min Min? It''s ridiculous. Minmin is the princess''s daughter. Don''t talk nonsense. Don''t apologize to the princess


    "Yes, my daughter-in-law. Ah, I don''t know about my kitchen job. What''s my mother''s plan? "


    Pei''s cold hum, "wait until Qin Er arrives."


    Gu Jiu chuckled and then apologized to Princess Huyang, "princess, it''s me who makes a lot of nonsense. You have a lot of adults. Don''t take the same view with me."


    Huyang princess was angry, "sister-in-law, take care of your daughter-in-law. It''s ridiculous to dare to slander the princess. "


    Pei''s light cough a, "the thing said opened good, Lake Yang, you don''t too excited."


    "How can I not be excited? My family Minmin will still be lying in bed and taking medicine for several days. If there is one... "


    "Cough..."


    Pei''s coughing loudly interrupted Princess Huyang''s words.


    Huyang Princess Leng for a moment, "sister-in-law, are you throat uncomfortable?"


    Pei felt that her heart was blocked, and Huyang was not enough to succeed, but she dared to ask her if her voice was comfortable. She was really angry.


    She really shouldn''t have high hopes for Huyang. It is the stupidest decision to leave the matter to Huyang.


    The servant reported that the fourth lady was here.


    "Tell her to come in."


    When Xiao qin''er enters the hall, she first sweeps her eyes and then bows to salute.


    "The mother asked her daughter-in-law to come over, but she had something to tell her?"


    "Do you want to take care of the kitchen?"


    Xiao qin''er almost nodded. She thought, of course, in her dreams.


    There was so much oil in the kitchen that she couldn''t refuse.


    But she could only refuse.


    She smiles awkwardly, "mother concubine, isn''t she in charge of the kitchen? Why let daughter-in-law take care of it? It''s not appropriate


    "You don''t care if it''s appropriate. You just need to tell my princess, can you take care of the kitchen?"


    Xiao qin''er bowed her head and felt sad.


    Such a good opportunity is in front of her, but she can only give up.


    "I''m afraid my daughter-in-law has limited ability and is not competent."


    Pei''s accident.


    Princess Huyang was even more surprised. She pointed to Xiao qin''er and said, "daughter-in-law of four Lang, are you in a bad head? Did you take the initiative to push the opportunity out? "


    Xiao qin''er reluctantly smiles, but the smile is worse than crying.


    She doesn''t want to, but she has a handle in Gu Jiu''s hands.


    Gu Jiu has long been on guard against this day, and has been prepared early.


    What a thief.


    Gu Jiu bowed his head and laughed, and then asked, "mother and concubine, since the fourth younger sister is not competent, the kitchen work should be handed over to the daughter-in-law."


    She didn''t mention Chen Min''s bad stomach. However, her every move, her eyes and her tone reminded Pei that if you want to take my power, I''ll take your old man.


    If you want to make a lawsuit against the Lord, you can see who has no face.


    Pei''s angina pectoris, covering the heart, expression pain.


    She waved, "all back. Each of you should do your part. My princess doesn''t want any bad things to happen"Yes, my daughter-in-law."


    Gu Jiu and Xiao qin''er left CHUNHETANG together.


    "Sister-in-law, I have already refused my mother''s concubine according to your request. From now on, we will not be in debt. " Xiao qin''er is very unhappy. She has been calculated by Gu Jiu.


    Gu Jiu said with a smile: "four younger sister-in-law, why do you see so much? We are sister-in-law. Naturally, we should often come and go."


    Xiao qin''er did not pretend to speak, "no! I''m afraid I''ll be sold by my sister-in-law. "


    Gu Jiu smiles, "OK, I don''t force you. In the future, our well water will not offend the river. If you don''t trouble me, I will not overturn your old base. However, I would like to advise you that printing money is not a long-term solution. You should do it yourself. "


    Xiao Qin Er snorted coldly, "I don''t have to worry about my affairs. Goodbye."


    She went back to her room and cried to Liu Yi.


    "My sister-in-law is so deceiving that she threatens me with the money and forbids me to interfere in the kitchen. I lost the oil and water in the kitchen in vain, and I can''t let the money out in a big way from now on. This can''t be over. Think of a way for me and teach her a lesson


    Liu Yi was a little agitated, "then don''t put money in the future. My father has given me a new job, and I will not worry about the lack of money. "


    Xiao qin''er stopped crying, "what''s the job?"


    Liu Yi was happy. "My father asked me to go down to the south of the Yangtze River to hold silver. Do you think it''s a good job. You know, in the past, it was the elder brother who took care of the money and food for his father. Now that my elder brother is locked up in the Zongzheng temple, I have a chance to get involved in this job. "


    Xiao qin''er is not happy, but Leng Shen, "you mean, you want to go to the south of the Yangtze River? How long


    "At least half a year, I''ll be back before the Chinese New Year at the latest."


    Xiao qin''er suddenly cried, "you went to the south of the Yangtze River to enjoy your happiness and left me alone in the mansion. What should I do? I''m not going. "


    Liu Yi frowned, "don''t be ridiculous. Didn''t you listen to me just now? This is a job I robbed from my elder brother. If it wasn''t for my elder brother in Zongzheng temple, I wouldn''t be able to take it.


    When I come back from Jiangnan, we will not worry about money. You should stop the money now, so that your sister-in-law will not threaten you with it again. "


    Xiao qin''er wiped her tears and said, "the royal family can''t get to Beijing without purpose. How could my father send you to Jiangnan? Don''t lie to me


    Liu Yi snorted, "who said that my childe didn''t intend to leave Beijing, but I was ordered to do errands.


    As you know, Hubu has no money, so he has to find the Shaofu every year. However, the income of Shao Fu has also been decreasing in recent years.


    I heard that some people secretly complained that someone in the south of the Yangtze River had intercepted the tax money of the shipping department. The emperor''s grandfather sent for a thorough investigation.


    As for me, I was accompanied by an imperial envoy and had a long experience when I went out. The main thing is to bring back some silver for my father. Otherwise, the house will be out of business. "


    Xiao qin''er bit her lips. "Once you go out, it will be a year. What do I do? Don''t wait for you to come back, a concubine in your left hand and a beauty in your right hand. "


    "You are jealous again. What a vinegar jar. In my eyes, you are the only one in my heart. I promise not to mess around outside. What kind of beauty can''t compare with you? I don''t look at it. "


    Xiao qin''er was happy in her heart, but she pretended to be arrogant and coquettish, "hum, you know how to coax me with words. In short, you can go to Jiangnan, but you are not allowed to bring women back. If you bring a woman back, I will not let you go. "


    Liu Yi pinched Xiao qin''er''s cheek and said, "my good cousin, my good lady, you should have ten thousand hearts. With you, no other woman can get into my eyes any more. "


    He took the opportunity to press down, the couple quarreled at the head of the bed, and at the end of the bed, and in the twinkling of an eye, they were very affectionate.


    ¡­¡­


    In Chunhe hall, Pei is complaining that Princess Huyang can''t handle affairs.


    "You can''t do a little thing well. You still want me to help you, ha ha..."


    A sneer, like a basin of cold water poured on the head, let Huyang Princess through the heart cool.


    She said to Pei: "I''ve finished the work and sacrificed my family Minmin. As for the failure, it''s not my responsibility. It''s clear that your daughter-in-law is too smart to be tricked at all. The sister-in-law is really, should take out the style of mother-in-law, hard pressure Gu Jiu. I don''t believe it. She can''t make it. "


    Pei kneaded his eyebrows and said, "press and press, you know how to press. Who have you pressed over these years? Princess Fuya, Princess fuming, Princess Yangshi, which one is under your control


    Huyang princess was exposed, very shameless.


    "Don''t yell at me, sister-in-law. I think you can''t control Gu Jiu quickly. You see, one day, she will certainly rob the class and seize power, and tell you to stand aside. "


    "She dares!"


    Pei''s face sank.


    Huyang Princess laughed, "she has Liu Zhao as a supporter, how dare not. Liu Zhao is the legitimate eldest son. His weight is very heavy. "


    "Even if he is the first born son, he is also my son, and he has to listen to me."


    "Not necessarily. I don''t think Liu Zhao will listen to you. "


    Pei Shi was said to be hurt feet, in the heart head extremely uncomfortable, "all right, you quickly back down. I''m really pissed off by you. "Princess Huyang is not a good way to kill.


    "Sister in law, what you promised me has not been fulfilled."


    Pei snorted coldly, "I''ll go into the Palace tomorrow to see my mother''s concubine. I''ll ask her to give her a will and let you change to a princess''s mansion. Now you are satisfied. "


    Princess Huyang was satisfied. "I knew my sister-in-law treated me best. My sheriff''s house, I have to hurry up. I feel heavy in my heart when I press it in my hand. It''s strange that it doesn''t taste good. "


    Pei Shi ha ha sneer, "you are afraid that Chen''s son-in-law is haunted, find you."


    Princess Huyang''s face changed slightly, and she was very angry. "I''ll be afraid of him. It''s a joke. Don''t talk nonsense, sister-in-law. "


    Pei''s face showed a sarcastic color, "if you are not afraid that the ghost of Chen''s son-in-law finds you, why did the princess''s house never go back after the accident? I''ve heard that you have passed the gate of the princess''s mansion several times, but you haven''t gone in to have a look. "


    Princess Huyang argued, "I was busy."


    Ha ha!


    Busy?


    Be busy raising a little white face.


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Jiu, with herbs, visited Chen Min for the second time.


    Chen Min''s face is pale, a small face has no blood color.


    She did not dare to face Gu Jiu''s eyes and became very silent.


    "Is sister min uncomfortable?"


    Gu Jiu took her hand and felt her pulse.


    Chen Min shook her head. "Cousin, I''m sorry."


    "I don''t blame you. You don''t have to say sorry to me."


    Chen Min still couldn''t let go, "I didn''t expect that my abdominal pain was due to eating the tea that my mother gave me. I almost got involved in my cousin. "


    "Don''t think too much, sister min. everything is over. You''re good for health and try to get better soon. "


    Chen Min nodded, and she looked at Gu Jiu. "Cousin, does my mother really want to marry the son of daihou mansion who is younger than her teenager?"


    Gu Jiu frowned, "who did you listen to about this?"


    Chen Min said with a gloomy look: "it''s been spread all over the mansion. It''s hard to know. Because of this, my brother had a big quarrel with his mother and moved back to Chen''s house early this morning. "


    Chen''s family was beheaded, leaving only Chen LV and Chen Min two brothers and sisters.


    After that, Ning Wang came forward and took the house of Chen''s family for Chen Lv''s brother and sister, as well as two farms and two shops.


    It''s just that the seized property will not come back.


    Chen law quarreled with Princess Huyang and didn''t go back to the princess''s house. Instead, he went back to Chen''s house.


    Gu Jiu asked, "did your brother go back to Chen''s house and take someone with him?"


    Chen Min nodded, "with four servants, four old servants, and four servant girls."


    Gu Jiu asked again, "does your brother have money to eat when he goes back to Chen''s house?"


    Now there is only a bare house left in Chen''s house, even without furniture.


    Chen Lu ran back to sleep at night, not to mention the bed, bedding and quilts have to find a way to solve.


    Chen Min bit her lip, nodded first, then shook her head.


    "When my father was still there, he would give us brother and sister a lot of pocket money every time. My brother and I saved some. This time my brother went back, I gave him all my pocket money


    "I''d like to ask you how much pocket money you two brothers and sisters have? If it''s inconvenient, when I don''t ask


    "It''s OK to tell my cousin that my brother and I have two thousand taels of pocket money."


    Gu Jiu breathed a sigh of relief, "there are two thousand taels, a little frugality is enough for a year''s expenses. By the end of the year, the grange and the shop will be profitable, and they will be better next year. "


    "That''s what my brother said. And he said, if his mother remarried, he would be separated from his mother. From now on, it will support the door of the Chen family alone. Your majesty doesn''t limit your brother''s career. He can study for the imperial examination, and he can practice martial arts and join the army. It''s always the same way. "


    Gu Jiu sighs: "your brother has ambition, very great."


    Chen Lu is still a young man. He is 14 or 13 this year. When he is so old, he already knows that he can support the door independently. As long as he is willing to persevere, he will certainly achieve something in ten or twenty years.


    She asked Chen Lu, "and you? What do you think? "


    Chen Min looked gloomy. "My brother said that he couldn''t afford my dowry. He told me to follow my mother. And if you follow your mother, you will get married more respectably. "


    Gu Jiu said: "your brother''s words are reasonable, he is really for you."


    Chen Min seemed to cry, "cousin, am I very weak? If my mother wants to remarry, as the Chen family, I should go back to the Chen family with my brother. "


    Gu Jiu took out his handkerchief and wiped away the tears on Chen Min''s cheek. "You should think from another angle. If you go back with your brother, your brother''s burden should be heavy. In order to buy you a dowry, if he is a little older, he has to calculate for money. You can''t bear it. "


    Chen Min cried silently and nodded frequently, "I was afraid to add burden to my brother, so I didn''t dare to speak. But if my mother really married Han Wulang, how should I deal with myself? I heard that Han Wulang was a prodigal, only three or four years older than his brother. Do I have to call him fatherWhen it comes to grief, Chen Min cries more and more.


    Gu Jiu changed a handkerchief to wipe Chen Min''s tears.


    "Didn''t the princess say anything when your brother moved back to Chenfu?"


    Chen Min shook her head. "Mother didn''t say anything, nor did she send someone to send money to her brother. I think my mother is counting on her brother to come back to plead with her after knowing that life is hard. But I know my brother''s temper, even if he hit the south wall, he will not look back. I''m also worried that my mother will send someone to make trouble for my brother


    Gu Jiu comforted: "don''t worry too much. When the Lord knows that your brother has moved back to Chen''s house, he will send someone to take care of him. "


    "I''m worried about my mother taking care of my brother."


    "If the LORD says anything, even the princess can only acquiesce in the fact that your brother moved back to the Chen family."


    "Really?"


    Gu Jiu nodded, "the Lord appreciates people with ambition."


    In a word, let Chen Min hope.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 280

    Gu Jiu came to Hou''s house to eat birthday wine.


    She got off the carriage at the second gate and went to the Songhe hall to greet the old lady Wei.


    The old lady was overjoyed to see her.


    He took her hand and asked.


    "There has been a lot of trouble in the capital during this period. Have you been wronged? Is there anyone in the palace who has ordered you to enter the Zongzheng temple


    Gu Jiu smiles and shakes his head, "tired old lady is worried. I''m ok. I''m not wronged. "


    The old lady Wei said happily, "I know that you are the one who can''t be wronged. But when it''s soft, you have to be soft and circuitous. Things can be more beautiful. "


    "Granddaughter, remember what I taught you."


    The eldest wife, Zhang''s daughter-in-law and his daughter-in-law, Gu Jun, also arrived.


    Xie led Gu Shan and they also arrived.


    Today, the Marquis only invited relatives of his family, as well as the Wei family of the Duke of Zhu.


    Gu Jiu salutes his great aunt Zhang and Xie.


    Today, we only talk about the seniority of relatives, regardless of the status of the court.


    Therefore, Gu Jiu presented himself as a junior.


    When the eldest Aunt Zhang saw Gu Jiu, she was concerned again. She was afraid that Gu Jiu would suffer losses in the palace.


    Xie''s family was in the Hou''s house, and he never spoke much.


    She wanted to sneer at Gu Jiu, but she thought that there were so many disturbances, one wave after another, but the palace was still standing. Want to come to the palace will not fall in a short time.


    Thinking of this, Xie''s mind rest, not to provoke Gu Jiu, lest others say that she can not tolerate stepdaughter.


    Hum!


    If she can''t bear her stepdaughter, can Gu Jiu live to this day?


    There are very few stepmothers in the world who are as generous and tolerant as she is.


    Those who chew their tongues are all standing and talking without low back pain.


    Gu Shan grew tall, faded from the childlike innocence of a child, and began to look like a girl. In this way, Gu Shan looks no worse than Gu Yue.


    In the past, Gu Shan was very mature at a young age, but she was very mature at a young age. She was so childish that people subconsciously ignored her appearance and always felt that she was old and ugly.


    Now Gu Shan, who is now a young girl, has specially dressed up today, which really makes people unable to move their eyes.


    The old lady, Wei Shi, asked her to come to her and talk, "when I grow up, it''s different. Such a good girl must tell you a good marriage. "


    Gu Shan lowered her head shyly, her face flushed.


    All the people laughed with kindness.


    Xie''s strike while the iron is hot. "What I''m most worried about now is Shan''er''s marriage. Look at the year after year, but there is no suitable. The old lady is so kind that you can see each other for Shaner


    How can the old lady Wei Shi not agree with the truth, "the marriage of the girl''s family should be carefully looked at, not impatient. In the past, when I was a girl, I always said that a man should marry at thirty and a woman at twenty. Marriage matters, should be carefully selected, in order to find the most suitable one.


    Today, men can continue to wait until 30 to talk about marriage, but women are getting married early. The mood has changed.


    But I still hope that the girls we care for will get married later. If you look at each other, you will get better. "


    Xie did not agree with this.


    Young girls are limited, how can they delay like men.


    Drag back and forth, drag to become a big girl, where to find Ruyi Lang Jun?


    Just because of her status, she is not good at refuting.


    With a smile, she said, "the old lady is right. Shan''er is still young and not in a hurry. When you look at each other slowly, you can always find the right family. "


    The old lady Wei Shi laughed, "Xie, don''t panic. Naturally, she won''t delay Shan''er''s youth. She will find a happy marriage for her. "


    Xie''s great joy, "thank you for your kindness."


    Gu Shan bowed and saluted, "granddaughter, thank you for your kindness."


    The old lady Wei told Gu Shan: "when you follow Luo Fu Zi to study, be careful. You''ll never be able to use them all in the future. "


    Gu Shan nodded heavily.


    After that, regardless of the wind and rain, Gu Shan never missed Luo Fu Zi''s class.


    Gu Mei is back.


    She has a big stomach. When she is in the second gate, she meets the Wei family, the Duke of the state of Zhu.


    The lady of the Duke of the state of Zhu took Peiyun, his daughter, and a girl who didn''t know her face.


    When Gu Mei came in, she couldn''t help looking at the fresh girl.


    She asked Peiyun quietly, "cousin, who is that girl? Never before. "


    Peiyun whispered: "I''m not very clear. I only know that she is the daughter of a world friend."


    Oh?


    Gu Mei had something on her mind and came to Songhe hall with everyone.


    Mrs. Wei worried about her, "you have a big stomach, but also run around, you really can''t take you."


    Gu Mei said with a smile, "tired mother cares. It doesn''t matter if you have more than a month to live. "


    "It doesn''t matter who says it doesn''t matter. Sit down and be careful. Are your legs and feet swollenGu Mei shook her head. All the doctors said that I had a very good baby, and I would be able to give birth safely in full term


    The heart of the elder lady and the younger Wei finally came true.


    But she still admonished: "don''t be rash in the future. It''s very close to the expected date of delivery. If you come here today, don''t go out again, just in case. "


    Gu Mei was warm in her heart.


    It''s nice to have family care.


    She said, "when I am born, my mother must come. If you''re not around, I''m scared


    The first lady, the younger Wei Shi, gave her a look. "It''s up to you. When you have an attack, you will send someone back and say, "I''ll go there immediately and I will guard you."


    Gu Mei was satisfied. "Thank you, mother."


    The elder lady and the younger Wei Shi sighed, "children are born with debts."


    Gu Mei said with a smile, "soon I will have a little debt collector."


    "It''s not straight."


    The old lady, Wei, said with a smile, "don''t worry about whispering. Mei girl, meet your little sister nine soon


    Gu Jiu was busy standing up. "Sister Mei, don''t get up if you''re inconvenient."


    "How long has sister Jiu been here?"


    "I''ve just arrived. Is sister Mei OK? "


    "You can eat and drink, and you''ve put on two pounds."


    Gu Jiu said with a smile, "that''s good. I''m relieved."


    Gu Mei pulls Gu Jiu and sits beside her.


    Both of them were very curious. They came with the Duke and wife of the state of Zhu to face the girl.


    Gu Mei said, "I''ve never met her. I don''t know where she came from."


    She asked the older lady, the younger Wei Shi, "mother, who is the face girl sitting beside my aunt?"


    The big lady, the little Wei, looked carefully, and her face changed slightly. "I''ll talk to you later."


    It seems that the elder lady and the younger Wei clearly recognize the stranger.


    Obviously, the old lady Wei had something to talk about with the Duke and wife of the state of Zhu, so he asked the younger generation to speak in the wing room. Even the eldest wives, Zhang and Xie, were invited out of the Songhe hall and settled in the flower hall. Only the girl who didn''t know her face was left.


    The crowd arrived at the wing room.


    Gu Jiushao can''t pull Peiyun to speak.


    "Sister Pei, I haven''t seen you for a long time


    Pei Yun stroked her cheek, "I never knew the steward was so tired before. I haven''t slept a few whole sleepers since I''ve been housekeeper with my mother-in-law. No wonder I''ve lost weight. "


    Gu Mei is staring at Pei Yun''s stomach. Hasn''t it moved yet?


    Pei Yun smile, caress abdomen, "have cold, is recuperation."


    Gu Jiu listened to it and said, "I have two prescriptions on my hand. If sister Pei doesn''t dislike it, I''ll give it to you."


    "Thank you very much, sister Jiu. I''m taking the prescription prescribed by the doctor."


    Gu Mei said in the side: "cousin, you still eat Xiaojiu sister''s health formula, the effect is really good. I won''t lie to you. "


    Peiyun looks suspicious.


    Gu nine mysterious smile, together to Peiyun ear whispered: "secret recipe, do not spread."


    Peiyun laughed, "I''ll thank little sister Jiu. Your prescription will work when I take it back. I have to thank you. "


    "You are welcome, sister Pei."


    Peiyun also said, "there is something I should have written to tell you. But I think about it. I should talk to you


    Gu Jiu knows, "if it''s convenient for sister Pei, we''ll go to the next room to talk."


    "Good!"


    Two people came to the next room, servants on tea, Peiyun will all maid sent out.


    Only Gu Jiu and Peiyun are left in the room.


    Peiyun lowered her voice and said, "at the end of last year, I received the woolen cloth sent by sister Jiu, which is very warm.


    I specially ordered people to make some clothes out of wool and send them to my father in the northwest.


    Some time ago, my father wrote back. He said that the clothes made of wool are extremely warm, and they are excellent warm clothes in winter. They are warmer than cotton clothes, and they are not bulky. They do not affect the operation. They should be popularized in the military as soon as possible.


    So my father wanted to order a large number of woolen garments for use in the army.


    Because this is a military supply, and the quantity is huge, and I have to report it to the military department. I dare not make up my mind on my own, so I want to talk to younger sister Jiu. Shall we take this order? "


    Gu Jiu is so surprised.


    It was right to choose Peiyun to cooperate in wool weaving.


    She did not expect, Lu Hou actually took a fancy to woolen fabrics and wanted to purchase them as military supplies.


    Great!


    "Of course this order has to be accepted," she said hastily


    Pei Yun looked serious. "Little sister nine, you should consider clearly that this is a military supply and can not tolerate any fraud. My father ruled the army very strictly. If there were inferior supplies, not only the military supplies officers but also the merchants would be beheaded. Even if it''s the property of you and me, my father won''t be polite


    Gu Jiu solemnly said: "thank you for reminding me. I do things, has always been one is one, two is two, never play empty head Babu brain things. Sister Pei can rest assured that if she accepts this order, she will never replace it with a second-class one, and will not cheat. "Pei Yun also said: "this batch of orders is very large and requires timely delivery. Sister Jiu, I don''t know about the workshop, and the order is ready-made clothes. Can you supply goods in time? "


    Gu Jiu asked, "let me ask you a question, sister Pei, what is the quantity of this order?"


    Peiyun said the number of orders, "100000 sets of ready-made clothes. If this cooperation is happy, there will be no less than 300000 orders next year. "


    Gu Jiu asked, "how much is a set?"


    "The price needs to be discussed in person in Northwest China. I can make an investment with younger sister Jiu. A suit of ready-made clothes is no more than three Liang silver. I should be able to talk about it. "


    Gu Jiu frowns.


    Peiyun was worried, "is there a problem?"


    Gu Jiu nodded, "there is a problem. When Lu Hou ordered ready-made clothes, did he only refer to the coat or add the trousers? "


    Pei Yun Leng next, "I don''t know. Can you make pants? "


    "Of course. And it''s quite warm. "


    Gu Jiu sighed, "it seems that if you want to take this order, you must send someone to the northwest. Sister Pei, please give me ten days to prepare.


    Ten days later, I will send someone with samples to the northwest army to talk about this business.


    In addition, please send a letter from sister Pei, and send two people who can speak well in front of Lu hou to accompany them to the northwest. "


    Peiyun nodded, "don''t worry, I will do my best to help. It''s only 100000 sets of ready-made clothes. Does our workshop have such a large output? If the goods can''t be delivered in time, the Steward will be killed. "


    Gu Jiu carefully said: "about delivery, I''m going to pay in installments. Of course, I have to have an interview on how to deliver the goods.


    How many orders can our workshop accept? We have to wait for my people to go to the northwest and have a field survey before we can give an accurate figure.


    If this order is negotiated, please tell sister Pei clearly with Marquis Lu that a deposit of 30% should be given to the workshop first. Otherwise, the workshop has no money to start.


    In addition, sister Pei and I also need to prepare another sum of money. Each of you and I should have at least 5000 taels, adding up to 10000 Liang, so that the workshop can purchase wool in advance. "


    Peiyun nodded, "money is not a problem, tomorrow I will send 5000 Liang to you."


    "The matter of money is not urgent at first. We will talk about money when our people arrive in Northwest China and have definite information."


    "I don''t quite understand the business above. I''ll do it according to your will. If we can take this order, can we make money? "


    Gu Jiu laughs, "sister Pei, I never make loss making business. This order naturally makes money. When the goods are delivered smoothly at the end of the year, I will give you dividends after I take the money. "


    Peiyun laughed, "then I can wait for the dividend of little nine sister."


    "I will not let sister Pei down."


    After the conversation, they left the wing room happily.


    Gu Mei has been waiting for Gu Jiu, "little sister Jiu, have you finished talking? I have something to tell you. "


    Peiyun said with a smile: "you talk, I''ll have tea."


    "Sister Mei, let''s go to the wing room and talk."


    Gu Jiu personally helped Gu Mei into the wing room.


    "Sister Mei, what can I do for you?"


    Gu Mei took the lead in sighing, "I really have no face to mention this matter with younger sister Jiu, but my mother-in-law and the old lady in the mansion have explained that I can only brazen to ask for little sister Jiu."


    Gu Jiu''s expression moved, "Mei sister wants to talk about something, is it related to Huyang princess?"


    "You can''t hide anything from sister Jiu. It''s about Princess Huyang and Wu Lang. From the old lady to the husband, the family did not want Wu Lang to marry Princess Huyang. They asked me to ask Xiaojiu sister, is there any room for him to turn around? You can give money and things, as long as you can cancel the marriage. "


    Gu Jiu is silent for a long time. Gu Mei is worried.


    "No? I think it''s also true. With the temperament of Princess Huyang, she should not let go of Wu Lang easily. "


    Gu Jiu looked at Gu Mei, "Mei elder sister, can you enter the palace to plead guilty?"


    "Yes! The next day, early in the morning, the Marquis entered the palace to plead guilty, saying that there was no way to teach his son. In the past few days, the censor impeached Princess Huyang and King Ning, and then began to impeach marquis. The Lord''s head is big. "


    Gu Jiu asks curiously: "since the Marquis has already entered the palace to plead guilty, what does your majesty mean?"


    Gu Mei lowered her voice and said, "it''s hard here. His majesty didn''t say anything, but he didn''t object to Huyang''s marriage with Wulang. The Marquis was not sure what his majesty meant


    Gu Jiu smoothed the matter from the beginning to the end and said, "it''s very difficult for you to get rid of your family''s Wulang."


    Gu Mei''s face changed slightly, "how to say?"


    "At the beginning, there were eight men who were in contact with Princess Huyang, together with your Wulang. Four of them are civilians.


    As far as I know, the whereabouts of these four people have been unknown. I don''t know whether they were in Imperial prison or in the imperial palace.


    The other three, all of whom were born in aristocratic families, were common sons. Because Princess Huyang didn''t name them, the three families spent money to relieve the disaster, which was equivalent to redeeming their lives for them.If you don''t disturb your majesty, you may be able to eliminate the disaster if you spend some money because of Princess Huyang''s greed for money.


    It''s just that Han Wulang has already put his name in front of his majesty, so it''s not easy to do. Only money can move Princess Huyang, but not Wang Ye and his majesty. "


    Gu Mei asked, "what can move the Lord and his majesty?"


    Gu Jiu solemnly said, "the only thing that can move the Lord is your loyalty to the Marquis house. You are the only one who can move your majesty


    Gu Mei''s face changed.


    Whether it is loyalty or title, daihoufu can not give.


    "So Wulang can only marry Princess Huyang? I''m afraid I''ll be angry to death. " Gu Mei gave a bitter smile.


    Gu Jiu also said: "there is another way, bet Huyang Princess dare not ask for money, but not life. Give her a sum of money that she can''t refuse, let her go to the palace and ask lady Shufei to arrange another marriage for her


    Gu Mei frowned, "money can come together. Just in such a short time, where can I find a suitable man to give it to Princess Huyang? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 281

    When eating the banquet, Gu Shan secretly tells Gu Jiu, "can the second elder sister know who the girl is?"


    Gu Jiu shook his head, "I don''t know. Do the four sisters know? "


    Gu Shan whispered: "the girl''s surname is Zhou. It is said that she is from Chuzhou and has an engagement with Gu Rui, the elder brother in the hall."


    Cough


    Gu Jiu coughed repeatedly, "the hall elder brother has been married to Jia''s sister-in-law for many years. How can he have an engagement with this girl surnamed Zhou? Did you hear it clearly? "


    Gu Shan said: "I am also confused, but I heard from my own ears that the lady of the Duke of Chu said that it was Miss Zhou who had an engagement with the lobby brother."


    "Did you say Miss Zhou is from Chuzhou


    Gu Shan nodded, "is there a problem?"


    Gu Jiu said: "do you know the Zhou family in Chuzhou? The emperor Gaozu''s empress of the Yuan Dynasty came from the Zhou family of Chuzhou. Zhou''s children are all over the court. Although no one is outstanding, their relationship is intertwined and has a great influence in the court. Even the patriarch of the sun family once said that the sun family was inferior to the Zhou family in three parts. "


    Gu Shan was surprised. "The second elder sister means that the girl Zhou who came to visit today with the wife of Duke of Zhu came from the Zhou family of Chuzhou?"


    "I can''t think of anyone other than the Zhou family in Chuzhou who can make an engagement with the elder brother. Unless there are two Zhous in Chuzhou. "


    "Of course, there are no two Zhous in Chuzhou."


    Gu Qi came to Gu Jiu''s table to propose a toast. When she heard the two chatting, she sat down.


    "Does sister Qi know Miss Zhou?" Gu Jiu asked curiously.


    Gu Qi shook her head, "I don''t know. I just heard of a girl Zhou today."


    "It''s said that Miss Zhou has an engagement with the lobby brother. Is it true?"


    Gu Qi put down her glass, lowered her voice and said, "this is true. I heard that the engagement was made 12 years ago.


    However, the eldest brother did not marry his sister-in-law, so the old Marquis tried to quit the marriage.


    It has been two years since Jia''s sister-in-law passed away. Because of her filial piety, Miss Zhou also delayed her marriage.


    The Zhou family learned that the eldest brother is now single and has no children under his knees, so he wants to renew his engagement.


    The Duke and wife of the state of Zhu are relatives of the Zhou family. However, the Zhou family entrusted the matter to the Duke and wife of the state of Zhu.


    So Miss Zhou followed the Duke and wife of the state of Zhu to visit her and let her see each other.


    If it works, maybe the two families really want to renew their engagement. If it doesn''t work, you should know a door, and the two families should be relatives. "


    After listening to Gu Jiu, he said with emotion: "things in this world are really coincident. Jia''s sister-in-law is gone, and Miss Zhou''s marriage has not been settled because of her filial piety. Is it God''s destiny that Miss Zhou and elder brother in the lobby are the couple who accompany each other to the old age


    Gu Shan asked, "how old is Miss Zhou? I''m afraid it''s twenty. "


    "It should be less than 20, maybe 18, or 19," Gu said


    "Is that a little older?" Gu Shan asked in a low voice.


    Gu Jiu said: "I think this age is just right."


    Gu Chi smiled and smiled. "Well, we said it was not. We had to get the old lady has the final say. Finally, it depends on my brother''s wishes. I don''t know if the elder brother has been guarding sister-in-law Jia for such a long time


    Gu Jiu said with emotion: "brother in the lobby is a man who values love and righteousness. He has deep feelings for sister-in-law Jia. It''s a pity that they are too shallow to be with each other until they are old. "


    "If the hall elder brother agrees to this marriage, doesn''t it mean that we can have a wedding banquet this year?"


    ¡­¡­


    After dinner, everyone gathered in the flower hall to talk.


    Gu Mei takes Gu Jiu to see Gu Rui.


    Gu Rui stood in the courtyard where he and Jia lived. Everything in the room still kept the appearance of Jia''s when he was alive.


    It''s just that some of the decorations have been changed. The Jia family has already pulled back Jia''s dowry since last year.


    "Big brother!"


    Gu Mei called softly.


    Gu Rui looked back. "Why are you here? You have such a big stomach, how can you still run around? Be careful. "


    "I''m fine."


    The servant girl brought a chair and let Gu Mei sit down.


    Gu Mei sat and asked, "elder brother, are you missing sister-in-law again?"


    Gu Rui didn''t say a word and looked a little lonely.


    "I saw Miss Zhou. I didn''t know that my elder brother and Miss Zhou had an engagement in the past. "


    Gu Rui said softly, "it was a long time ago, and the old Marquis made his own decision. Today, it''s my first time to see Miss Zhou. "


    Gu Mei tries to ask a way: "does elder brother have regret to return Zhou''s marriage?"


    "How can I regret it. The only thing I regret is that I shouldn''t let Mingyue have a baby. She has not been well, risk pregnancy, will lead to a big mistake


    Gu Rui sighed, feeling more and more heavy.


    "And now? Miss Zhou is here. The Zhou family wants to continue marriage. What do you think, brother? "


    Gu Mei''s problems are more acute and direct.


    Gu Rui was a little confused. "I haven''t thought about it yet."He looked back at them. "Did I hurt two women? The moon died because of me, and Miss Zhou delayed her marriage because of me. "


    Gu Mei loves her elder brother very much. He was really hurt by Jia Mingyue.


    After listening for a long time, Gu Jiu stood up and said, "brother, this is the case. You should come out and start looking forward.


    The Zhou family wants to renew the engagement. Whether you agree or not, I think you should make a quick decision.


    If you don''t agree, refuse decisively. The Zhou family still has time to find another marriage for Miss Zhou.


    If you agree, the Zhou family will take the time to buy a dowry for Miss Zhou.


    Because you sympathize with Miss Zhou, you hesitate to delay this matter. You are not kind, but cruel, even shameless.


    Girl''s youth can''t drag, if you don''t want to, it''s time to refuse. If you are willing, please reply to Zhou Jiada as soon as possible.


    If you don''t like to hear it, you are good at everything, but you are not decisive enough, so many things come out. "


    Gu Mei is worried and pulls Gu Jiu. How can you say everything? What if it irritates people.


    Gu Rui''s face was changeable, embarrassed, self reproached and thoughtful.


    "Is compassion cruel?"


    He looked at Gu Jiu. "Little sister Jiu, is compassion cruel to the girl''s family?"


    Gu Jiu said with a loud voice: "if her misfortune comes from you, and you can''t change her misfortune, then your sympathy is cruel."


    Gu Rui laughed bitterly. "You are right. I have no right to sympathize with anyone."


    Gu Jiu pursed her lips and asked, "do you have a decision now?"


    Gu Mei is very nervous. She hopes her elder brother will accept Miss Zhou, but she also hopes not to. It''s contradictory.


    Gu Rui solemnly said, "I''m going to interview Miss Zhou now. Thank you two sisters."


    It seems that gurui still hasn''t made up his mind.


    They watched him leave.


    Gu Mei sighed, "I don''t know what elder brother and Miss Zhou are talking about."


    Gu Jiu said: "let''s go, the lobby brother has his own fate."


    ¡­¡­


    In Songhe hall, the old lady Wei and his son''s daughter-in-law are also discussing the marriage.


    "Miss Zhou, you''ve all seen her. You can''t tell her her talent and appearance. She''s a first-class girl. Dalang has been guarding Jia''s family for two years. It''s time to marry another one. What do you two think? "


    Old master Gu Zhiwen asked, "is the old lady satisfied with the girl of Zhou family?"


    The old lady Wei Shi sighed, "our family owes to others. Things were not really done in those days. I didn''t expect that the girl''s marriage has not been settled. Since the Zhou family intends to renew the engagement, you may as well consider it. What''s more, the advantages of older girls are that they know how to hurt people. "


    This is implied that Jia will not hurt people, only play a small character.


    The elder lady and the younger Wei Shi said, "the girl died and her father married again. It''s not very good for such a family."


    However, the old lady Wei Shi said, "when the old man dies, he becomes a house filling when he is married. Don''t despise anyone. "


    Master Gu Zhiwen said, "I don''t know what kind of disposition this girl is? Don''t be another Jia. "


    The old lady Wei said, "the girl is very generous in her words and deeds. I think it''s not bad. If you don''t worry, I''ll send for her. "


    The elder lady and the younger Wei had no objection.


    The family background of the Zhou family is there. There''s no choice. It''s a first-class family.


    If Miss Zhou is really generous and decent, it is not impossible to renew the engagement.


    The old lady Wei immediately arranged for someone to call Miss Zhou.


    As a result, Gu Rui came to Songhe hall with Miss Zhou.


    The first lady and the younger Wei''s were suspicious. "How can you be together?"


    Gu Rui explained: "my son had a chat with Miss Zhou."


    Oh!


    The older lady, the younger Wei, looked at Miss Zhou sharply.


    Miss Zhou looks calm, not humble or arrogant, bearing extraordinary. She deserves to be the daughter of Zhou.


    The old lady, Wei Shi, said happily, "what did you and Miss Zhou talk about?"


    Gu Rui first looked at the eye week girl, then said: "I asked her how these come from? Do you hate our family? "


    The faces of the people all changed.


    Miss Zhou blessed herself and said, "at first it was hate. Seeing that the marriage date was approaching, he suddenly withdrew from the marriage. At that time, he was so sad that he didn''t sleep well for several days. When people around me say some gossip, they always think that the reason why I quit marriage is because I''m not good, so I''m disliked. "


    I''ve never hated you. I didn''t expect that things would hurt you so much


    Miss Zhou said with a wry smile, "can''t you think of it, or don''t want to think about it?"


    Gu Rui was embarrassed for a moment. He was not unaware of the impact of his retirement on the reputation of the girl''s family. As Miss Zhou said, he just didn''t want to think about it.Miss Zhou went on to say: "later, her mother was seriously ill, and she had no heart to hate.


    My mother had been thinking about my marriage all the time. But in Chuzhou, everyone knew that I had been divorced and could not say a good marriage for a while.


    When my mother died, my marriage was not settled.


    At the end of last year, my family began to arrange marriage for me. Chuzhou was hopeless, so he went to Beijing with his uncle and planned to find a marriage in the capital.


    When I got to the capital, I learned that you were a widower and didn''t even have a child. After Zhu Guogong''s wife reminds, the family wants to renew the engagement


    After hearing this, the old lady, Wei Shi, sighed, "I''ve been having trouble with you these years. It''s because our family is not good, which has delayed your youth. "


    Miss Zhou shook her head. "Don''t say that, old lady. I can only say that Gu Rui and I have no predestination. This time my family proposed to renew the engagement. It was wishful thinking.


    Don''t be embarrassed or sympathize with me because my marriage has not yet been settled, so as to agree to my unreasonable request.


    It''s OK for me. With my family background and dowry, it''s not difficult to find a suitable marriage. It''s just a matter of time.


    Today, you should have a door. If you have a chance in the future, the two families can continue to communicate with each other. "


    Wei Shi, the old lady, said with emotion: "she is really a good girl. If we say, we don''t feel sorry for you, but we really want to renew our engagement. Would you like to


    Miss Zhou did not answer this question. She looked at Gu Rui and said, "would you like to ask him first, madam?"


    Everyone''s eyes look at Gu Rui.


    "I..."


    Gu Rui just opened his mouth, was interrupted by Miss Zhou, "I said, don''t agree to this marriage just because of sympathy.


    If you are not willing to marry me, please do not agree to this marriage.


    Although I am old, I don''t worry about getting married. I can find the right marriage, so you don''t have any guilt, and don''t marry me because of guilt.


    I''d rather not have such a marriage. If I want to marry, I will marry a man who sincerely marries me and is willing to live with me all my life.


    Instead of thinking about other women in my heart, I married my man just because I felt guilty. "


    What he said made Gu Rui ashamed.


    He is even inferior to a woman.


    He said to Miss Zhou, "I''m sorry, I can''t forget the moon. But I promise that if I marry you, I will treat you well and live with you all my life. "


    "I''m sorry, I don''t want to marry you like this."


    A word that you don''t want to marry makes everyone embarrassed.


    Miss Zhou''s demands are not excessive.


    It''s really Gu Rui who doesn''t strive for success.


    The eldest lady and the younger Wei family all thought that Miss Zhou was excellent. The eldest daughter-in-law of Hou''s house should be such a woman with independent opinions and ideas. It''s much better than Jia before.


    However, his son did not strive for success, and he was persecuted by Jia for so many years. Now he has to miss the marriage.


    She glared at the old master Gu Zhiwen and blamed you.


    Gu Zhiwen was so confused that he blamed me.


    The older lady, the younger Wei, lowered her voice and said, "if you hadn''t retired, Miss Zhou would have been the daughter-in-law of our family. I blame you. "


    Gu Zhiwen points to Gu Rui and blames the dead hearted son.


    Hum!


    Seeing that the good daughter-in-law was about to fly, the elder lady and the younger Wei Shi could not care about anything else. She said quickly, "Miss Zhou, don''t rush to make a decision. My brother is honest. He says everything and never fooles people.


    Only when he treats you sincerely will he admit that he will never forget Jia. And he and Jia''s feelings for many years, so easy to forget, so lucky, I''m afraid you don''t dare to marry.


    When you get along with him, you will know that he is really good. Although he can''t forget Jia Shi, he will also pay for you. "


    Miss Zhou is a little tangled. She looks at Gu Rui.


    Gu Rui is very affectionate. She can see it.


    Unfortunately, Gu Rui''s feelings are given to others, not to her.


    She said with a bitter smile, "maybe Gu Rui and I are destined to have no predestination. Today, I will explain my family clearly. You don''t have to be embarrassed. "


    "No embarrassment, no embarrassment. We are happy to renew our engagement. " The big lady and the little Wei said anxiously.


    She also glared at Gu Rui. Stupid son, you should say something quickly.


    After hesitating for a moment, Gu Rui said to Miss Zhou, "I''m the one who''s responsible for you. I''m sorry for you. I want to marry you, not all guilt. When I first listened to you, I had a feeling that we should be together


    Miss Zhou sneered, "I didn''t expect Mr. Gu would coax the girl''s house so much. If we had a chance to meet before retiring, would you change your mind not to quit? Can you give up Jia Mingyue? "


    Gu Rui''s face was embarrassed. "Things that have passed can''t be repeated. I think we should focus on the present. "Miss Zhou looked at him with a smile. "Mr. Gu is right. People should look at the eyes. And what about you? Do you have eyes in front of you? Can you put Jia Mingyue at the bottom of your heart and open your heart again to accept another woman? If you can''t, you are not qualified to persuade others to look at the present. "


    Gu Rui looks dignified, he says heavily: "I can!"


    A word I can, it''s a surprise.


    The old lady Wei Shi, the big lady and the little Wei Shi were simply surprised.


    For more than a year, they tried to persuade Gu Rui to start again, but Gu Rui refused to listen. As long as you are in the mansion, you must cherish Jia''s relics and never want to go out.


    Unexpectedly, Miss Zhou''s words made Gu Rui determined to start again.


    Miss Zhou has the ability.


    The key is that Miss Zhou looks good. She is very healthy at first sight. She will certainly have a good family in the future.


    They were really scared by Jia.


    In those years, they also broke their hearts because of Jia''s family.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 282

    The banquet ended.


    Miss Zhou left with his wife.


    Gu Rui is full of melancholy.


    Gu Mei learned that Miss Zhou had refused the marriage, so she scolded her first, "you deserve it!"


    It''s natural to scold Gu Rui.


    It was so easy when I retired. Now I''m melancholy here, ha ha.


    Miss Zhou is so kind that she can''t comply with her elder brother''s wishes.


    Gu Jiu jokes at her, "sister Mei, are you standing there?"


    Gu Mei pursed her lips and laughed, "I stand on the side of truth. I don''t know anything about the engagement between elder brother and Miss Zhou. I haven''t heard of it.


    Quietly, she gave up her marriage, and then sister-in-law Jia entered the door. You know what happened later. How much right and wrong did you make.


    I always thought that my eldest brother and sister-in-law Jia were childhood sweethearts. They had a good relationship since childhood, and it was natural for them to get married. But I didn''t expect that there was a girl Zhou in the middle.


    If I had known for a long time that my elder brother had retired from the Zhou family''s marriage and married sister-in-law Jia, I would not have supported his marriage with sister-in-law Jia at the beginning. "


    "All the people in Hou''s house didn''t even know that there was an engagement between the elder brother and the girl Zhou. It was really a secret." Gu Jiu was thoughtful.


    Gu Mei nodded, "now I want to come here. There are many strange places in it. Is it because, in consideration of the feelings of sister-in-law Jia, sister-in-law is afraid that sister-in-law will think wildly about this matter, so the elder brother asked not to make public this matter? Father and mother are really, everything follows big brother, even I conceal


    Gu Mei is dissatisfied. She wants to ask her mother.


    Such a big thing, for so many years, it''s not revealed at all.


    The elder lady and the younger Wei Shi are also full of bitterness, "you don''t know the temperament of your elder brother. Nine cows can''t pull back the decision.


    In those years, your elder brother abandoned his writing and started to negotiate with your father and the old Marquis. What can your father and the old Marquis do? Our Marquis''s house was built on military achievements and established the world with military achievements.


    Your elder brother is the legitimate eldest son of Hou''s house. If he is determined to take an official career from Wen, it is hard to predict what step such a big Hou''s house will take in the future.


    Between the family future and the engagement, we can only give up the engagement and choose the future. Your elder brother chose to abandon Wen and start fighting for his family on the battlefield.


    At the beginning of the negotiation, your elder brother asked that the matter should not be publicized or spread out to let the Jia family know.


    Your big brother has big ideas. Even if your father and I are forced by him, we can only recognize them by holding their noses.


    Fortunately, although your elder brother is emotionally confused, his work is not ambiguous at all, and he has made some military achievements over the years. "


    Gu Mei asked, "elder brother, do you regret it now? Miss Zhou is very good. "


    The elder lady and the younger Wei Shi laughed, "your elder brother doesn''t regret it. I don''t know, but he finally wants to understand and know to look forward. He said he would marry Miss Zhou. However, Miss Zhou was wronged so much that she could not agree easily. This marriage is going to grind. Otherwise your big brother doesn''t know how to learn


    Gu Mei laughed, "there should be someone to treat big brother, let him not always play temperament, everything must depend on him."


    The eldest lady and the younger Wei thought it was.


    Gu Rui is a affectionate person, but also a willful and stubborn person.


    As the eldest grandson of Hou''s house, he has a lot of temper. Even if you hit the south wall, you may not turn back.


    The eldest lady and the younger Wei thought that tomorrow she would take a gift to the Zhou family''s residence in the capital city to make the relationship between the two families closer. Strive to be able to settle the marriage as soon as possible.


    Oh!


    Children are debts.


    Gu Rui is a debt collector. He met Jia Shi, which was also his doom.


    Fortunately, everything is over.


    Gu Jiu went back to Gu Fu.


    Xie found Mr. Gu in a hurry.


    "Master, you are going to fix a marriage for LIULANG. Why don''t I know about it? I am Liu Lang''s mother. Shouldn''t he ask me about his marriage? "


    Mr. Gu frowned. "I''m just going to discuss it with you."


    Ms. Gu is going to be engaged.


    As early as in Shangsi Festival, he had been in contact with the girl, and both sides had the right eyes.


    That girl is the maiden of the concierge who mentioned it at the beginning.


    At the beginning, because the emperor and his grandson chose his wife, every family in the capital was very anxious, for fear that his daughter would be selected.


    The Minister of rites, Mr. Hu, once asked a matchmaker to test Gu''s words.


    Later, the marriage ended in two or three days because the emperor and sun chose his wife.


    Until this year''s Shangsi Festival, Gu Cheng met Miss Hu along the Weishui river.


    The two chatted in private for half an hour. The more they talked, the more they speculated.


    Later, when the banquet was held on a high platform and the wine cups flowed from the winding water, she showed her talent and learning again. When Miss Hu saw her, she couldn''t help feeling excited.


    After the festival, Ms. Gu talked to Mr. Gu all night. After that, Mr. Gu began to ask matchmakers to contact the Hu family.Now that there is an accurate letter, Gu Da talent wants to discuss with Xie.


    Taking advantage of the fact that Gu Jiu and Gu Cheng are at home today, Mr. Gu and Mr. Xie have made it clear.


    Xie''s face was ugly, and there were ten thousand grass mud horses running by.


    She was ignored from the beginning to the end of the marriage.


    Looking at her daughter-in-law, it was her duty, but she did it in private.


    It was also her duty to contact the matchmaker, but Mr. Gu did it secretly.


    Now the two families are looking at each other. They plan to meet formally and decide the marriage. Finally, they think of her.


    Xie''s anger rose, "do you still have me in your eyes? Gu Cheng Cheng, do you still have me as a mother? Miss Xiangxiang, why don''t you tell me? "


    Gu Cheng laughs bitterly. He really ignores it.


    In fact, it is not to ignore, but to exclude Xie intentionally.


    He was worried that Xie''s appearance would ruin the marriage.


    Now said anything is wrong, Gu Cheng can only bow to make amends, "son is wrong, please mother punish."


    Xie''s anger, "what Miss Hu, have not seen, I do not agree."


    Mr. Gu''s face was stiff, "what''s wrong with the maid of the Ministry of rites? I''ve already taken good care of this marriage, and when the two families meet, I''ll decide on the marriage. "


    Xie''s exasperated, "what kind of girl Hu is she really so good?"


    Gu Cheng nodded. "She is really good. She is a good match for her son. For the sake of her son, please don''t be critical. Thank you very much, son


    Xie''s eyes were sour, "you child, for a girl who has not yet been engaged, you, are you going to piss me off?"


    "My son dare not. The son just doesn''t want to miss the marriage. Please ask his mother to do it


    Gu Cheng lowered her head for the first time in front of Xie.


    Xie was not angry, only sad. So proud son, bow his head to beg her, if she continues to be stubborn, the son will not hate her all his life.


    She wiped the corner of her eyes. When will I meet the Hu family? "


    "The time is set for three days, and we will visit Hu''s house."


    Xie nodded. "I''ll be there on time in three days."


    Gu sighed with relief. "Thank you, mother."


    "I just hope that Miss Hu is as good as you said," Xie said


    Although Xie''s compromise, he was still angry in the end.


    After the matter was settled, she left the flower hall with people.


    Mr. Gu told Ms. Gu, "when your mother''s anger subsides in two days, you''ll go to plead."


    "My son knows."


    Gu Jiu went up and said congratulations, "congratulations to six brothers."


    Gu was very happy. "The wedding is over. I''ll treat you to a wedding banquet."


    "Six elder brother''s wedding banquet, I naturally want to drink."


    Taking advantage of the early days, Gu Jiu set out to return to the palace.


    As soon as I got off the carriage at the second gate, I heard from my wife that Princess Huyang had entered the palace.


    Gu nine Leng for a moment, also want to say that the Han family action is very fast, so fast for Huyang princess to find a man again.


    Then she began to laugh.


    It''s just that she thinks too much.


    No matter how fast the Han family is, it is impossible for them to come up with an idea in the morning and get everything ready in the afternoon.


    Go back to the eastern courtyard.


    Gu Jiu relaxed and rested on the soft collapse.


    She called Xiaocui to her side and asked, "what is the matter with Princess Huyang entering the palace?"


    Is Huyang Princess not afraid?


    Xiaocui said: "maidservant heard that lady Shufei in the palace sent someone to invite her. Princess Huyang went to the palace in a high spirits."


    "Oh? Is it clear after rain in the palace


    "I don''t know


    That night, Princess Huyang did not come back.


    At dinner, Pei also ate half a bowl more.


    She said with a smile: "Huyang is not in the house, I have a better appetite."


    "My mother is so worried." Servant girl cherry said.


    Pei sighed, "in recent months, I was dizzy and swollen by Huyang. I wish I could send Huyang to the princess''s mansion. Congratulations, lady Shufei can be regarded as thinking of Princess Huyang. "


    "Thanks to your hard work, Huyang was summoned by Lady Shufei. If it was not for the lady''s painstaking efforts to persuade lady Shufei, the princess Huyang would not leave the house


    Pei Shi laughs, "you this servant girl is mouth clever."


    Two days ago, Pei went into the palace to see Lady Shufei. When talking about the matter of Princess Huyang, various analysis of the pros and cons, somehow talked about the lady Shufei.


    However, it is not a small matter to change the princess''s residence. Lady Shufei still has to ask Princess Huyang personally.


    This is not, today I sent someone to call Huyang to the palace.


    Pei''s heart was comfortable, "as long as Lady Shu''s wife is willing to give her a will, she will find a house for Princess Huyang. At that time, I will pay for Huyang''s move and send her awayHuyang princess in Pei''s heart, like the God of plague.


    In order to let Huyang move out of the palace, Pei''s family also worked hard.


    Cherry said with a smile: "when the time comes, I will not let Princess Huyang take away a needle and thread from the palace."


    "It''s just you."


    The thought of Huyang Princess eating and living in the palace, but also to help, Pei felt heartache.


    She doesn''t love that little money, she just feels bent.


    She is the hostess of the palace, but she can''t control Huyang. It''s unreasonable to watch Huyang harm the palace.


    "Princess Huyang will rest in the palace of lady Shufei tonight. Maybe she will give orders tomorrow."


    "I hope so."


    "Lord, Lord..."


    The maid''s voice was very urgent.


    Then, Ning Wang rushed into the dining room and glared at Pei.


    Pei''s eyebrows were picked and waved, and all the maids retreated.


    Pei asked, "has Ning Wang had dinner yet?"


    King Ning sat down in front of Pei''s family, his face was not good.


    "What is the Lord doing looking at me like this? Is something wrong? "


    "What''s the matter with Huyang entering the palace?" Ning Wang asked in a sharp voice.


    Pei''s frown, "of course, it is the mother''s concubine who announces her to enter the palace."


    "Why did the imperial concubine announce her to the palace all of a sudden?"


    "Is the Lord doubting me?" Pei''s face was unhappy.


    King Ning hummed, "it''s not you, how can my mother''s concubine suddenly Xuan Hu Yang into the palace."


    Pei took out his handkerchief and gently wiped the corners of his mouth. You think it''s me who went with my mother. Then the mother and concubine xuanhu Yang into the palace.


    However, in fact, it was Huyang who asked me to come to the palace to meet her mother. I implore my mother and concubine to choose another residence as the princess''s mansion.


    Huyang, who was afraid that Chen''s son-in-law would be haunted, did not dare to live in the mansion and planned to sell it.


    Huyang all kinds of threats and inducements, I was entangled by her, so I had to go into the palace to see my mother''s concubine. I don''t need to tell you more about the later things


    Ning Wang''s brow tightened, "if it is really as you said, it is the Lake Yang that forces you into the palace."


    "Of course. Wang Ye can find Huyang to confront him. "


    "I can''t find it. Huyang is detained in the palace by his father."


    Ah?


    Pei''s startled, "what''s going on? Why was Huyang detained by his father? There is no movement in the palace. How can my father suddenly detain Huyang? "


    The king of Ning, with a straight face, said angrily, "it doesn''t mean that there is no attitude in the palace. His father was busy in government affairs and couldn''t find time to take care of Huyang.


    As a result, you''re better off. It''s too late for others to hide this kind of thing. You and Huyang even take the initiative to bump into it. It''s stupid.


    As soon as Huyang entered the palace, he alerted his father. His father immediately ordered to detain Huyang.


    In the past, Huyang was not in front of her, and her father was too lazy to take care of her. Today, she takes the initiative to bump into it. How can the emperor let her go easily? "


    Pei''s face was flustered, "does this matter matter?"? Will it affect our palace? "


    Ning Wang said with a straight face, "tomorrow morning, you will enter the palace together with this king to plead guilty."


    Pei''s face turned white, "I want to go too?"


    "Nonsense!" King Ning was extremely dissatisfied.


    Pei settled his mind and said, "how should my father deal with Huyang?"


    "I can''t guess what my father is thinking. In short, I will act according to circumstances when I enter the Palace tomorrow."


    Ning Wang told him to leave with his sleeve.


    Pei was nervous.


    She angrily scolded, "Huyang broom star, it''s really not good to get her. Princess Ben will be killed by her


    Cherry said: "mother, don''t worry, even if you want to investigate the responsibility, you will only investigate Huyang princess. My mother has done nothing wrong. I think your majesty will not blame her


    "I hope so."


    Pei did not sleep well all night. Before dawn, she dressed up and followed King Ning into the palace.


    ¡­¡­


    Early in the morning, Shen Bian Fei is in a good mood.


    At breakfast, she and Ouyang Fu nagged, "it''s good to be a side concubine. I can''t sit here for breakfast


    Ouyang Fu is waiting on one side, "the prince and the princess are going into the Palace this time. There should be no danger."


    "Who knows. Huyang princess is usually arrogant. I''m sure someone will fall into the well secretly this time. A few days ago, there was no movement in the palace. Yesterday, Hu Yang was detained by his majesty as soon as he entered the palace. It can be seen that this man should grasp a certain degree in everything he does. He should not be too timid or too arrogant. "


    "My mother-in-law taught me. Princess Huyang has been arrogant for so many years. It''s time to learn a lesson. "


    Shen side imperial concubine smiles, "I still hope that Princess Huyang can live in the palace for more time, but I don''t know if I can do it."


    Ouyang Fu didn''t think so. She wished Princess Huyang would move out of the palace as soon as possible. She''s alone in the palace. I don''t know how many things have been added.Shen side imperial concubine asks suddenly: "hear Chen Lv to move back to Chen Fu, send someone to see?"


    Ouyang Fu nodded, "father-in-law Chang sent people to see it two days ago. He also sent rice, flour, grain, oil, furniture and bedding."


    "The Chen family is really miserable, because the princess Huyang is alone, the whole family is dead. No wonder Princess Huyang doesn''t dare to go back to her mansion. She is afraid that the ghost of Chen''s son-in-law will find her. "


    "Princess Huyang has done the ritual for Chen''s son-in-law. It should be OK."


    Shen side imperial concubine hears this, immediately is a sneer.


    "What do you think she does? The monk is chanting Sutras in the hall. She and the head of the temple are in the backyard. Can the ghost of Chen''s son-in-law rest in peace? If Chen''s son-in-law has a spirit in heaven, he must climb out of the coffin.


    Huyang is too careless. After a hundred days, Chen''s son-in-law left to report to the local government. She turned out to be a good girl, doing all the bad things. Chen Lu is a little ambitious, but I don''t know how long he can last. "


    Ouyang Fu said, "in the name of mother-in-law, the daughter-in-law will send two people over to have a look? After all, they are relatives, and we can''t ignore them. "


    Shen side imperial concubine sneers, "this matter you go to ask Gu Jiu, still have Xiao Qin er. If you go to visit people, you will get money. You ask them to give a share of the money. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 283

    Meeting hall, Gu Jiu, Xiao qin''er and Ou Yangfu each occupy a table and are busy with their own work.


    Ouyang Fu''s eyes turned and said, "I''m going to send someone to visit Chen''s house. How do you like it, sister-in-law and sister-in-law?"


    Xiao qin''er said: "second sister-in-law, if you want to go, don''t think about me."


    Gu Jiu asked, "when are you going to go? Chen LV has moved to Chenfu for several days. Can he get used to it? It is said that there is only a bare house left in that house, not even a chair. "


    "Who said no. Two days ago, my father ordered people to send rice, flour, grain and bedding. I thought that Chen Lu should still be short of things. We should get together to buy him a piece of property. "


    Gu Jiu said with a smile: "the second younger sister has a heart. Your idea is good, count me in."


    Ouyang Fu looks at Xiao qin''er.


    Xiao qin''er''s eyes turned from side to side. "How much money should I give you? Has the second sister-in-law calculated?"


    Ouyang Fu chuckled softly and said, "I''ve calculated that if I want to buy everything, I can''t do it without a few hundred Liang. Why don''t we have one hundred taels and make up three hundred taels.


    First send someone to see what is missing from him, and then do everything according to the list. At the end of the day, if there is any money left, give it to Chen Lu, and ask him to open up a life for the people. "


    Gu Jiu said with a smile: "this thing depends on the second younger brother and younger sister, green plum, to take one hundred Liang. Prepare more loose silver for shopping. "


    "Yes, my servant."


    Xiao qin''er smiles, "sister-in-law is really active."


    Gu Jiu said: "the Chen family is now only a male, he is still a half boy, it is not easy to support a family alone. Since they are relatives, it''s nothing to reach out and help. "


    Xiao qin''er said, "my sister-in-law will talk about all her words. If I don''t give out the hundred Liang, I will not be mean. Go and get a hundred taels from the room. "


    Xiao qin''er told her servant girl, and then she mentioned another thing, "how can this kind of thing be without three sisters in law. If the third sister-in-law is absent, she should be counted as one. It would be better for the four of us to make up four hundred taels. "


    Ouyang Fu coughed softly, "the third younger sister and the third young master need to be quiet, so let''s not disturb them. What do you say, sister-in-law? "


    "We''d better send someone to squeak. If you can''t, you can''t do it."


    Xiao qin''er laughed, "my sister-in-law is sensible. Somebody, go and tell the third lady that we are collecting money. Do you want her to make a contribution? "


    The servant girl was ordered to leave.


    Ouyang Fu frowned, "this is not very good."


    Xiao Qin Er sneered, "what''s wrong. Three sister-in-law has not sold less of the objects in the mansion in recent years. Roughly speaking, there are tens of thousands of taels at least. She''s a good money man


    "She gave all her money to her brother." Ouyang Fu explained for the third lady CAI.


    But Xiao qin''er doesn''t buy it. "She''s really a good daughter of the Cai family. She fills her parents'' brothers with things from the husband''s family. Fortunately, she doesn''t have a housekeeper, otherwise she will empty the palace. "


    Ouyang Fu some dissatisfaction, "four younger sister-in-law to leave a little bit of virtue. It''s not easy for the third sister-in-law these years. She''s not in good health all the time. Even if you don''t care about her, you still say that she''s a little mean


    "I mean?" Xiao qin''er left her anger. "Those who dare to become sellers have something to sympathize with, and all mistakes can be forgiven.


    And I, just because I am disease-free and healthy, just told two truth, was criticized as mean.


    I have to doubt you. You are in charge of every garden, and there are people who are greedy for ink. Are you going to let go of those greedy people and continue to indulge them because of the poor place? "


    Ouyang Fu frowned, obviously moved anger, "you don''t scramble, a yard to a yard."


    Xiao qin''er sneered, "based on the truth you just said, I have reason to doubt whether you will be housekeeper or not."


    Ouyang Fu put down his abacus. "Do you want to check the accounts? My account is very clear. I don''t have any problems. You can check it. "


    "I don''t dare to check your account. You are the most capable second lady in the house and praised by everyone." Xiao qin''er is half ridicule and half sarcasm.


    Ouyang Fu''s face changed. "About the three younger brothers and sisters, even the father and the king have not been investigated. What is the reason why the four younger brothers and sisters are biting and not letting go?"


    Xiao qin''er was elated, "I didn''t pursue the third sister-in-law, I just talked about my own ideas. When is it not allowed to speak. Elder sister-in-law, if you give me a comment, am I wrong or my second sister-in-law wrong? "


    Gu Jiu shakes his head, "you two''s affairs, you solve by yourself. It''s hard for honest and upright officials to stop housework, not to mention I''m not honest and upright. "


    Xiao qin''er gently patted her mouth, "I just owe my mouth. I should have learned from my sister-in-law. I don''t care about things that have nothing to do with myself. Second sister-in-law, you can continue to be your capable person. "


    Ouyang Fu heart hold fire, "four younger sister-in-law talk with stick, say you mean, really not wrong."


    Xiao qin''er is gnashing her teeth. The next moment, she will beat the table and turn her face. Just at this time, she goes to see the servant girl of the third lady Cai''s family back."To the fourth lady, the third lady said that she would not collect money because of her limited financial resources. She asked the maid to move a bed of bedding, which was considered as a little token of affection for master Chen Lv. "


    The maid brought the bedding into the room.


    Xiao qin''er looked disgusted, "take it away, take it away. Is this the bedding they used? I don''t know if I''m sick or not. My third sister-in-law dares to take it out. She is less and less fastidious


    Gu Jiu also said: "quickly bring the bedding back to the third lady. You tell her, we''ll take her share. Tell her not to worry


    The servant girl hesitated for a moment.


    Xiao qin''er angrily rebukes, "still Leng to do what? Be careful to pass the disease to me. Take it away


    Servant girl a listen, also have some fear, afraid to have been ill gas. She didn''t want to leave with the bed.


    Xiao qin''er is very angry. She sits on the chair and breathes from her nostrils. She is very loud.


    She said discontentedly: "what does the third sister-in-law let the servant girl carry a bed of bedding to do? Is she a disgusting person? I''m fed up with her. "


    Ouyang Fu explained for Cai: "she may also be kind. Thinking of Chen LV returning to Chen''s house empty handed, he didn''t bring anything with him. He had to eat and sleep with so many people around him. His bedding was certainly not enough. She sent a bed of bedding, and it was good of her


    Xiao qin''er snorted, and her nostrils widened. "This kind of kindness should never be. Who is Chen Lu''s after illness? Who can stand it when Princess Huyang starts to make trouble. "


    Ouyang Fu said: "mention Huyang princess, I don''t know what the situation is now. I hope it''s OK."


    Xiao qin''er looked around, "sister-in-law, second sister-in-law, do you really hope Princess Huyang is OK? If she is OK, she will continue to live in the palace. "


    Gu Jiu turns over the account book, hears Xiao Qin er''s question, smiles, "the mother imperial concubine does not worry, four younger brothers and sisters worry about what."


    The princess of Huyang lives in the palace of the king. It is Pei who suffers the most.


    Pei is not in a hurry. What are they worried about.


    Ouyang Fu followed Gu Jiu''s words, "father and mother have not spoken, why should we worry. Fourth sister, you worry too much


    Xiao qin''er sneered and muttered, "hypocrisy!" It''s all a bunch of hypocritical people.


    ¡­¡­


    In the evening, King Ning and Pei finally came back from the palace.


    Both of them looked tired.


    Gu Jiu goes to CHUNHETANG to say hello. Everyone else is here.


    "Madam, how is it going?" Shen side imperial concubine takes the lead to ask a way.


    Pei rubbed his eyebrows and said, "Princess Huyang can''t come back for the time being. Her majesty has ordered her to copy the filial piety Sutra a thousand times. When will it be finished and when will she leave the palace? "


    Oh!


    Copying filial piety is not a serious punishment.


    Then he heard Pei''s saying, "Your Majesty ordered the young master to find another residence for Princess Huyang, which would be used as the princess''s mansion. This mansion is half the size of the present princess''s mansion. At present, the princess''s office will convert the price to the Shao Fu. The converted money, handed over by the Shaofu to the Hubu department, should be used to repay the debt of Huyang princess. "


    Ah?


    The crowd looked at each other.


    Princess Huyang has been arguing to change her residence, and the emperor has indeed changed her residence. As a result, stealing chicken will not be eroded, and the rice will be lifted and stone will be smashed into one''s own feet.


    This is not over, just listen to Pei continue to say: "Your Majesty punished Huyang for three years, plus the last punishment, make up for six years. In the next six years, Huyang princess will not have a title, and will have to live on the income from the industry under her name. "


    The emperor is one move after another, will Lake Yang directly to beat down.


    The emperor knew that Huyang loved money the most, so he made a special attack on Huyang''s money.


    Now, Huyang should be honest.


    Luo side imperial concubine asks cautiously: "Huyang Princess and Han Wulang''s affair, have result?"


    Pei said with deep meaning: "it is difficult for the daihou mansion to read the imperial court, and your majesty is suffering. So, he offered 100000 taels of silver for your Majesty''s flowers. Your majesty has already said that no one is allowed to mention the matter of Princess Huyang and Han Wulang. "


    WOW!


    The crowd exclaimed.


    Dai Hou''s house is one hundred thousand taels of silver, which is a great amount of money. That Han Wulang is indeed the most beloved child.


    Gu Jiufu forehead, she did not expect that the acting Marquis house even bribed to the emperor in front of him, and it also works. She didn''t know whether it was related to what she said yesterday about taking money to relieve the disaster.


    However, the acting power of the daihou house is really powerful.


    So quickly, we collected 100000 taels of silver to the emperor.


    And the emperor even accepted the money, and made a word to forbid anyone to mention the matter of Princess Huyang and Han Wulang again.


    The emperor said that he was not allowed to mention it, so the marriage between Huyang Princess and Han Wulang naturally ended.


    Shen side imperial concubine sighed, "there are experts behind the daihou mansion. He even thought of donating money to your majesty and spending money for disaster relief. "


    Luo side imperial concubine said: "that Han Wulang is really a golden pimple. In order to keep him, daihou''s house gave up 100000 taels of silver. I want to see what Han Wulang looks like. It''s so valuable. ""It''s said that he is very beautiful with red lips and white teeth."


    "Dalang''s daughter-in-law, I remember that you have a sister of the same family who married to the Han family of daihou''s house. Have you ever met the Han Wulang?"


    Gu Jiu nodded, "I''ve seen it once, and I really have a good look."


    "No wonder. It is said that Han Wulang is very favored by the old lady of the Marquis''s house, and he is as precious as his eyes. It is obvious that the old lady of daihou''s house has made great efforts to "redeem" him with 100000 taels of silver in such a short time. "


    "Princess and empress, did Princess Huyang get angry when she heard about this?" Shen asked curiously.


    Princess Huyang has been showing off how good Han Wulang is these days. The imperial concubine on Shen side is quick to hear the cocoon in her ears.


    She wanted to know what kind of mood it was for Princess Huyang to pay for the silver and fold Han Wulang.


    Pei said: "in the palace, Huyang dare not mess around. Even if she has a fire in her heart, she has to hold it


    Shen side imperial concubine cover lip a smile, "wait for Lake yang to come out from the palace, afraid is not to hit the last Marquis house, look for Han Wulang to settle accounts."


    Luo side imperial concubine asks: "Your Majesty made a speech, Lake Yang dares?"


    Shen side imperial concubine eyebrow eye a pick, a pair of come over person''s appearance to say: "have what dare not. His majesty punished Huyang for three years and took over her large house. These punishments are enough.


    Hu Yang is a little ridiculous outside the palace. As long as she does not bully the common people or make a lawsuit, her majesty will mostly turn a blind eye to her absurd behavior.


    After all, Huyang is also a queen''s daughter. She is not allowed to be angry after being wronged. Lady, I''m right? "


    Pei kneaded his eyebrows and had a headache.


    "If Huyang wants to get out of the palace, at least 10 days and a half months will be left. When she comes out of the palace, I can''t control what she wants to do


    "Does the Lord care?"


    Pei Shi snorted, "how to manage? Are you a king who has nothing to do every day and stares at Huyang all day long and wipes his buttocks for Huyang? "


    Rough words are not rough.


    Living in the palace together, King Ning could not always pay attention to the movement of Huyang.


    Ning Wang seems very idle. He listens to music all day, but actually he is very busy. If you are busy for ten days and a half a month, you may not have time to step into the inner courtyard.


    Even the most beloved Chen Liangyuan, Ning Wang, has not spent the night in her yard for a long time.


    Luo side imperial concubine Shan Shan ran, she just asked casually, did not expect Pei''s head to cover up face to scold come over.


    She was a little aggrieved and stopped talking.


    Pei Shi snorted, "recently, you all give me a little rest and do everything according to the rules. Less contact with people outside. This time when we entered the palace, your majesty praised our royal palace''s cutting method, which is a rare thing. Therefore, the cost of cutting is not one-and-a-half years. We have to stick to it for a long time, one year, two years, three years and five years. Let''s prepare ourselves. "


    For a moment, everyone was complaining.


    "The cost of cutting 30% is really not enough." Xiao qin''er was the first to complain, "my husband''s expenses alone have taken up most of them. Please be kind to my mother. "


    Pei glared at Xiao qin''er. As her daughter-in-law, she was the first to take down the stage. In the end, she would look at her.


    Xiao qin''er is not unable to look at her, but is really short of money.


    Gu Jiu made her unable to release the money, so she lost a lot of income.


    Liu Yi is going to the south of the Yangtze River soon, which is another expense.


    Now she would like to sleep with the silver in her arms.


    She was looking forward to Pei''s relaxation and giving her a little more money to make her more comfortable.


    Pei said in a sharp voice: "the cost of cutting 30% is decided by the Lord. Even the king is not immune. Are you more noble than the king. Don''t mention it again later. Princess Ben is tired, so she has to step down. "


    Xiao qin''er has a big face. She is the first to leave.


    Ouyang Fu murmured in a low voice, "four younger brothers and sisters are too anxious, and the whole person has penetrated into the eyes of money."


    Gu Jiu said with a smile: "it is very similar to Princess Huyang."


    Ouyang Fu laughed, "four younger sister-in-law with Huyang princess, this is my cousin, no wonder they all love money so much."


    Before Xiao Qin Er married Liu Yi, she had to call her grandmother and Huyang princess her aunt.


    Since Xiao qin''er married Liu Yi, the relationship has been in accordance with Wang Fu''s theory.


    Xiao qin''er returns to the room and complains to Liu Yi as usual.


    "My mother''s wife is more and more dissatisfied with me, and she has made me stand down several times. Talk to your mother and concubine, and give me a little face in front of others. "


    Liu Yi is a little impatient, "did you say the wrong words again, irritated the mother imperial concubine?"


    Xiao Qin Er Du mouth, "what do you mean I said wrong, I just told the truth. The cost of cutting is 30%, what we eat and use these days. You have used up all the money given by the public just by yourself. Don''t you want me to say something? I just hope that the mother will let go of her mouth, and at least she will not cut it into 30% and cut it into two Chengdu lines. "


    Liu Yi was very unhappy, "I told you long ago. Don''t worry about it. Wait for March or may. You don''t need to talk about it. The cost will come up naturally.And I''m going to Jiangnan soon, and soon we''ll have money. You can''t help it at such a time. What can I say to you?


    What''s more, you are saying this in front of everyone. Aren''t you destroying the platform? It''s strange that she can satisfy you.


    You, you, can''t you look at the wind and look at your eyes? Do you think this is the Xiao family, and you are still the eldest lady of the Xiao family. Do you say what you want to say? "


    "Well, you Liu Yi, you dislike me, don''t you?"


    "Can you stop messing around? If I dislike you, can I marry you


    "You don''t marry me because you like my family background."


    "If you think so, I have nothing to say. I''ll sleep in my study tonight. You don''t have to worry about me. "


    Liu Yi shakes his sleeve and leaves. Xiao qin''er cried with anger.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 284

    Liu Yi set out for Jiangnan.


    Princess Huyang is still in the palace to copy the filial piety Scripture.


    Gu Mei sent a letter to thank Gu Jiu.


    Gu Mei said in the letter that if it wasn''t for Gu jiuti''s point, the daihou mansion didn''t expect to pay for the emperor.


    At first, as Gu Jiu suggested, daihoufu planned to buy Huyang princess with a sum of money and ask Huyang princess to cancel the marriage.


    Who could have thought that before the money was sent, Princess Huyang was detained in the palace.


    At this time, it was impossible to send money to Princess Huyang.


    The Marquis thought about it, and gave the money to the emperor directly. Ask the emperor to order to break the relationship between Huyang Princess and Han Wulang.


    Originally, the whole family were very worried, but unexpectedly, the emperor really took 100000 taels of silver presented by the daihou house, and ordered that no one should mention the matter between Huyang Princess and Han Wulang.


    It was a great surprise to get this result.


    The old lady of daihou house was very happy. She ate half a bowl of rice in the evening. As a result, her stomach swelled. She asked the grand doctor to prescribe two doses of medicine to recuperate.


    As for Han Wulang, he picked up the clouds to see the moon and was reborn. For the time being, he did not dare to go out for a while, for fear of being entangled by someone else, and for fear that his father would clean him up.


    Gu Mei said in the letter that Han Wulang is very honest these days and takes the initiative to read a book every day.


    However, Gu Mei is also worried that Han Wulang is only honest for the time being. When the wind is calm, he is likely to relapse and continue to go out.


    Gu Jiu picked up the pen and wrote back a letter to Gu Mei. Ask Gu Mei not to worry about such things.


    Read more books for her baby.


    ¡­¡­


    Several servant girls of Qingmei spent several days to make ten sets of wool woven garments.


    According to Gu Jiu''s requirements, it is divided into small size, medium size, large size, large size, plus large size.


    Several servant girls give the finished product to Gu Jiu.


    Gu Jiu calls Rongxin and asks them to try them on. Is there anything that needs to be improved.


    Several little yellow men tried them on separately.


    "Good, warm. But it''s too hot now. "


    Gu Jiu said with a smile: "these ready-made clothes are naturally prepared for winter. Is there anything that needs to be improved? "


    "No, it''s easy to put on and off. It''s best for the people in the barracks. "


    Gu Jiu is relieved.


    Let them change their clothes and wait to be sent.


    Gu Jiu looked at the three small yellow gates, "I have an opportunity here. I need to go to the northwest and discuss a military supplies business with the northwest army. It''s the wool garment you just tried on. Which of you would like to go? "


    Three little yellow faces each other.


    Bai Zhong said, "Madam Qi, I haven''t done business before. Can we go there?"


    Gu Jiu said: "how to talk about the business, I will arrange a shopkeeper to accompany me. When you go to the northwest, the most important task is to review and supervise the business for me, and make decisions for the shopkeeper and Dazhuang when they are in a dilemma. Who dares to go? "


    No one answered.


    Gu Jiu said: "the northwest is very hard, but as long as this business is completed, I will give him the responsibility for the northwest business line. From now on, he will be in charge of the northwest trade line. The annual salary will be ten times, a hundred times, or even a thousand times that of the present.


    I know you are afraid of the northwest army and Lu Hou. But I can give you a bottom line. This business is to cooperate with Lu Hou''s daughter, the son and wife of the Duke of Zhu. On this trip to the northwest, Shizi''s wife will send two stewards who can speak in front of Lu Hou


    "I''ll go!"


    Deng Cunli came in from the outside.


    He bowed slightly, "please give this opportunity to the old slave, the old slave will certainly live up to his trust and complete the task."


    Gu Jiu hesitated.


    The reason why Deng Cunli was excluded from the beginning is that Deng Cunli is too old and she needs to cultivate young people. Second, she also needs Deng Cunli to run around and ask for information.


    There is another worry. She is worried that Deng Cunli and Lu Hou have a bad day.


    Deng Cunli worked as an official in the palace for so many years and once held power. Maybe he had contact with Lu Hou.


    She said to Deng Cunli, "my wife can''t leave you. You''d better stay in the capital."


    Deng Cunli said, "Madam Qi, Bai Zhong can do all the work that the old slave is doing now. But on this trip to the northwest, they may not be able to shoulder the heavy responsibilities.


    What should they do if they ruin the affairs of Madame. Please give the old slave a chance. If the old slave takes one of them to the northwest, he will train talents for his wife. "


    Gu Jiu pondered, "Duke Deng, can you tell my wife why you want to go to the northwest? The northwest is bitter and cold, and has a heavy responsibility. This trip is not easy. "


    Deng Cunli bowed down and said, "to be honest with your wife, it''s really depressing for the old slave to stay in the capital. The old slave wanted to go out and make a breakthrough. He wanted to change his ways of living. He wanted to be the chief manager of the northwest trade line. He wanted to get the salary of ten times, hundreds of times, or even a thousand times as much as his wife said. The old slave wants to save more money for the future pension while he is still workingGu Jiu solemnly said, "I will support you."


    Deng Cunli shook his head, "the old slave is not ungrateful, but if he can support himself, he still hopes to fight hard. Please give the old slave this chance. "


    Gu Jiu hesitates for a moment. She can see that Deng Cunli is eager to get this opportunity.


    "Does Duke Deng know how to talk about business?" she asked


    Deng Cunli confidently smiles, "buy low and sell high. Ask for money in the sky. When we talk about business, we talk about who has more confidence. "


    There are some reasons.


    Gu Jiu asked again, "it''s not impossible for you to go, but you have to answer me honestly. Do you know Lu Hou? Do you have a holiday? "


    Deng Cunli hesitated for a moment and then said, "to tell you the truth, when the old slave was young, he contacted Lu Hou several times. I don''t know he can''t remember him. As for festivals, they certainly don''t.


    The old slave is going to discuss business for his wife. What he wants to do is to make good fortune by making friends with others. He doesn''t dare to offend others, nor dare to bring disaster to his wife for the palace. "


    Gu Jiu said: "you are an understanding person and know what to do and what not to do. I can leave the job to you, and you are in full charge. If the job is well done, the lady will not be stingy enough to give you the northwest trade line, and you will be in the middle. But I would like to remind you that you represent the face of my wife this time. Therefore, if you speak or act outside, you should not lose your face. Do you understand? "


    "Don''t worry, madam. The old slave will only fight for his wife''s face and dare not lose face."


    "That''s good."


    Gu Jiu looked at the three yellow gates again, "who would like to go to the northwest? If not, I''ll let Mr. Deng pick someone from the shop. I think there should be many people who are willing to go to the northwest to experience. "


    "The little one is willing to go." Huang Zhuo was the first to stand up.


    Gu Jiu nodded with satisfaction. You will follow Duke Deng to the northwest to preside over the Quartermaster business. I have written down all the things I need to pay attention to when I go to the northwest. "


    From her desk drawer, she took out a thick stack of paper with notes on it.


    She handed the manuscript to Deng Cunli. "I hope you can have a smooth trip."


    Deng Cunli bows down with Huang Zhuo.


    Deng Cunli looked at the notes with a serious look.


    There are a lot of things they need to do about this Quartermaster order. Sure enough, this trip to the northwest is not easy.


    Gu Jiu pointed to the neatly folded garment samples, "you can take these samples with you. If the deal is settled, we will make it according to these five sizes. The number of each size, you need to understand and grasp. Green plum, bring them the model. "


    Qingmei took out a package with five cutting patterns in it.


    She said to Deng Cunli: "you should take these size patterns well and never drop them. With these models, even if you''re a beginner, you''ll soon be able to use them. If an old tailor sees the pattern, he can cut the cloth with scissors


    Gu Jiu also pointed out: "while there are still a few days away from Beijing, you two go to find Er Zhuang and learn from him what is assembly line operation. When you get to the northwest, you will benefit a lot. "


    "Yes. Is it up to the old slave to decide the price? "


    Gu Jiu nodded, "yes, you need to make up your mind about the price. When you get to the northwest, you often deal with Dazhuang and mammy GUI to accurately calculate the cost. This business, preliminary calculation, gross profit must reach at least 40% to make a profit. You have to make up your mind according to the actual situation


    Deng Cunli had a dignified look and felt the pressure.


    He bowed down and left the east yard with a size pattern and a sample of ready-made clothes.


    In the next few days, during the day, he and ER Zhuang studied assembly line work. In the evening, he began to think about woollen cloth and asked an old tailor for advice.


    Busy time passes quickly.


    In the twinkling of an eye, it was the day of their departure.


    With the shopkeeper of the cloth shop, the apprentice of Er Zhuang, and the two stewards sent by Pei Yun.


    A group of seven or eight people left for the northwest to discuss military supplies business with Lu Hou.


    ¡­¡­


    Princess Huyang finally finished copying the filial piety Sutra and went back to the palace.


    As soon as she came back, she asked the magistrate, "did you accept the house? Has the property of this palace been moved out? "


    The princess''s family order bowed and said, "report back to the princess, and the young master will send someone to take back the princess''s house. All the belongings in the mansion were moved out by the lower officials and transported to the new princess''s mansion for storage. "


    Princess Huyang asked, "where is the new princess''s house?"


    "It''s also in Baiyi lane, a block away from the original princess''s house. But... "


    "But it is half as small as the original princess''s house. It has only three yards and seven or eight small yards."


    "How to live in such a small yard?"


    The princess is angry.


    The princess''s family order is also very difficult, "this is your Majesty''s meaning, the lower official also has no way."Princess Huyang suppressed her anger and asked, "how much is the discount of the former princess''s house?"


    The princess''s family order carefully said: "the Shao Fu has a discount of 60000 Liang."


    "What, only 60000 taels. At the beginning, it cost more than 60000 Liang to decorate the house. The young master has been deceiving people. Only a good house can be sold at a discount of 60000 taels. Can we bully and humiliate our palace when the Phoenix is not as good as the chicken? If you deceive people too much, we will never give up. "


    Huyang princess was angry and went to find King Ning to help her.


    "Brother Wang, the young master is deceiving people too much. You must help me this time."


    Ning Wang was busy, frowning at her, "you just came out of the palace, you want to make trouble? I want to report it to my father and punish you again. "


    Princess Huyang immediately cried, "brother Wang is so cruel. The young master cheated me. The former princess''s mansion, such a large mansion, only cost 60000 Liang. This is not a bully. What is it? Moreover, I didn''t see any money for the 60000 taels, so I gave them back to the Ministry of housing. I''m so miserable that brother Wang won''t pity me? "


    Ning Wang looked at Princess Huyang discontentedly, "today, all of this is your own fault


    Princess Huyang was not reconciled, "even if I take the blame, I can''t come to Shaofu to bully me. Is brother Wang really not willing to take the lead for me


    "The young master has taken back the princess''s house, and the money has been converted to the Hubu. How do you want me to do it for you?


    Do you want this king to force the Shao Fu to pay? Are you a servant of your family when you are the prime minister?


    Don''t mention it again. You can live in peace. After half a year, I''ll say a few good words for you when my father''s gone.


    At that time, when the father is in a good mood, he may give you a new mansion. "


    Huyang Princess angry, "what a year and a half, brother Wang don''t take such words to coax me, I don''t believe it."


    Ning Wang stares at her, "then how do you want this king to do?"


    "Brother Wang went to the Shaofu for me, and asked him for at least 40000 Liang."


    Ning Wang sneered, "I am busy here, you go out."


    "Brother Wang is determined not to help me, is he?"


    King Ning said coldly, "I can''t do anything about it. If you have to make trouble and go to your mother''s concubine, I will not stop you. "


    Princess Huyang left in a rush.


    Internal servant Chang en was worried, "Lord, will the princess''s wife run to the Shaofu to make trouble by herself?"


    Rather King hair cruel, "let her go. She just hasn''t suffered a loss. Let her learn a lesson. "


    Princess Huyang left the Imperial Palace and didn''t go to Shaofu to ask for money.


    She went to see Chen Min first.


    Chen Min''s body has been raised, that is, she has lost a circle.


    Huyang Princess dissatisfied, "did not eat well, or servants did not care?"


    Chen Min lowered her head and whispered, "my daughter has no appetite."


    "Why no appetite? Is the food cooked in the kitchen not to your taste? Let''s go and see your aunt in this palace and ask her to clean up the kitchens


    "No, the food in the kitchen is very appetizing. It''s just that I don''t want to eat. "


    Chen Min is very resistant, she is afraid to follow Huyang to make trouble.


    Huyang was born with a skin as thick as the city wall. However, the two children of Huyang belong to thin skinned people. She did not inherit the character of her and Chen''s son-in-law.


    Huyang princess is very dissatisfied, especially dislike Chen Min this pair of afraid of things, "what are you afraid of? If you have this palace to support you, you are nothing to be afraid of. "


    Chen Min was a little agitated, "I''m really OK. Mother, don''t you ask about your brother


    "Chen Lu hasn''t come back yet?"


    "My brother has made up his mind to support the Chen family alone. He will not come back." Chen Min raised the volume a little.


    "Hum!"


    Huyang princess is very disgusted, "relying on him a half boy to support the door, he is purely a dream. Stinky boy, the wings are hard, even I dare not listen to what I say. I don''t have time today. I''ll take care of him another day. And you, have a good meal and see how thin you look. If you lose weight, you will become ugly. "


    Chen Min was embarrassed and murmured, "I''m not ugly."


    Huyang Princess lazy to pay attention to, "remember to eat more three meals a day, keep your body well. Don''t be like your dead father. There are so many problems in eating a meal. "


    Huyang scolded Chen LV, and then took people out.


    King Ning sent people to keep an eye on Huyang and report the situation in time.


    Huyang did not go to Shaofu, but rushed to daihou''s house in one breath. He beat down the gatekeeper of daihou''s house with a whip, and rushed directly into daihou''s house to settle accounts with Han Wulang.


    On hearing the news, the old lady of daihou''s house gave a bluff, "quick, quick, quick, send someone to stop that shrew. What about wuro? Ask Wulang to go out and hide. "


    Gu Mei had a big stomach and didn''t dare to show up.


    Madame Dai Hou told the little girl to stop Princess Huyang.


    However, no matter how many little girls are, they are not the opponents of Princess Huyang.Princess Huyang whipped people with his whip. Because of her identity, no one dared to come forward.


    In case of collision with Huyang, it will be a white death to die at that time.


    In this way, as if Huyang Junru entered the uninhabited territory, he directly rushed to Han Wulang''s yard and caught Han Wulang, who was preparing to hide out.


    "Wulang, you make it easy for us to find it. What''s the matter? You have to go out when the palace comes. You don''t want to see this palace. "


    "Princess, your majesty has ordered that no one should mention anything between you and me."


    "That doesn''t include this palace. My palace is in a bad mood today. Come here and serve me well. If you are comfortable serving the palace, you will be spared. "


    "Grandmother, grandmother, help me quickly." Han Wulang cried for help.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 285

    "Princess Huyang, don''t bully people too much."


    The old lady of daihou''s house came to the courtyard with crutches. The flesh on her face was trembling, which showed how angry she was.


    "It turned out to be the old lady''s arrival, and this palace lost its welcome."


    Princess Huyang looked at the old lady of the daihou house with a smile.


    "The old lady came just in time. Should you give us an account of my marriage to Wulang?"


    "Ridiculous! You and Wulang have never had an engagement. How can you say something about marriage? Princess Huyang, if you want to make a mess of yourself and fight for your life, I will sue you in front of the emperor. "


    Speaking of the excitement, the old lady of daihou''s house was shaking and spitting.


    Huyang princess a pair of dead pig is not afraid of boiling water hot attitude, "you go to sue. Han Wulang of your family sleeps in this palace for nothing. What''s the matter? Do you want to leave the relationship clean? I tell you, don''t think about it. "


    "Your Majesty has ordered that the matter should not be mentioned. What do you want from the princess? Even if you want to marry my Wulang, your majesty won''t agree there. "


    Mrs. daihou suppressed her anger and said as calmly as possible.


    Princess Huyang looked up and down at Madame daihou, "you are Wulang''s mother. I have to call you mother-in-law. Mother in law, please... "


    "Don''t talk nonsense." Daihoufu''s face turned red with anger.


    Princess Huyang laughed, "I finally know why Wulang, a young man with red lips and white teeth, has been raised by the Marquis house of generations of military forces. It is because of you that we have today''s Wulang. I have to thank you. If it wasn''t for you, I would not have been able to enjoy Wulang


    The old man of daihou''s residence turned pale and carried a crutch. He wanted to fight Princess Huyang.


    "I''m going to tell you not to. I''ll teach you a lesson today."


    Own servants block in front of Huyang princess, do not let Huyang Princess suffer any damage.


    The old lady of daihou house angrily rebukes: "all get out of the way. I must teach her a lesson today. Even if she is a princess, she can''t be so insulting. "


    "Don''t be so angry, old lady. I haven''t finished my speech yet."


    Huyang Princess smile, she grabbed Han Wulang, put him in front of the public.


    Han did not dare to resist.


    Huyang Princess pointed to Han Wulang, "it''s not impossible to completely cut off the relationship between this palace and Wu Lang. Thirty thousand taels. From now on, the palace and the Wulang bridge will return to the bridge, and the road will return to the road. How about? "


    "Thirty thousand taels? Don''t ask the lion to open his mouth Madame daihou turned blue.


    Princess Huyang picked up her eyebrows and laughed, like a rascal, "you can do without money. Today I will take Wulang away, and when I am tired of him, I will send him back. "


    "You, you deceive too much." The old lady of the Marquis house pointed at Princess Huyang.


    Princess Huyang didn''t care, "you gave your father 100000 liang of silver, and you broke the thought of this palace. You don''t want to ask for compensation? Are you dreaming of sending this palace away without spending a cent? "


    "It''s because of the 100000 taels sent to your majesty that there is no money in the house. Please forgive me, princess Mrs. daihou is still calm.


    Princess Huyang sneered, "do you have any money? I don''t care. The palace is only concerned about its own interests. Who dares to deceive me and insult me, I will make him pay back a hundred times.


    I want thirty thousand taels today. If you don''t give them, then the next time I come to my palace, it''s not thirty thousand taels, at least fifty thousand taels. Think about it yourself. "


    The old lady of daihou House said angrily, "I will go into the palace to complain. I don''t believe it. If you are a robber like you, the palace doesn''t care about it. "


    Huyang Princess hehe a smile, "although to sue, this palace is sitting here waiting for you."


    Huyang put on a generous attitude, and for a time, several female dependents of the daihou house were suppressed.


    Madame Dai Hou asked her servant quietly, "has the Lord come back?"


    "When you are in the barracks, you can talk about it for at least three or four hours."


    Madame Dai Hou clenched her teeth and stamped her feet, and then asked, "where are the descendants?"


    "The son of heaven is out of the city for business today. He will not come back until dark."


    Mrs. daihou is worried.


    Seeing that the old lady was going to complain in the palace, she stopped in a hurry, "old lady, such a complaint may not be useful. Your majesty will not necessarily be on our side. After all, Huyang is your Majesty''s daughter. "


    The old lady of the house of the Marquis was very angry. "Is the mansion of the Marquis to be blackmailed by this shrew openly?"


    Madame Dai Hou thought for a moment and stepped forward, "princess, there is not so much money in the house. Can you spare me a few days? "


    Princess Huyang waved her hand, "last time my palace extended Wulang a few days, but as a result, the engagement between this palace and Wulang disappeared, and the palace also lost a lot of money. Even the princess''s house was taken back. This time, I will not give you any more time. Today, we will either give him 30000 Liang, or we will take Han Wulang away. "


    Madame Dai Hou frowned and scolded Princess Huyang not a thing in her heart.


    She asked, "the government is really unable to take out so much money, a little bit more.""How much can you take out?" Princess Huyang asked.


    On behalf of Madame Hou, this is something to talk about.


    She said in a hurry: "the government together, there are ten thousand Liang."


    "Ten thousand taels is too little, at least twenty thousand taels."


    "This..."


    Madame Dai Hou is still hesitating, the old lady has made the decision, "take my old lady''s private money, go quickly."


    After sending the servants, the old lady said to Princess Huyang: "after taking the silver, you should get out of the old body quickly."


    Huyang Princess ha ha a smile, "the old lady careful words, angered this palace, this palace depends on you Hou Fu not to go."


    "You, you..."


    My heart aches because of my popularity.


    Madame Dai Hou asked, "you have sent someone to get the silver. Can you let Wu Lang go?"


    Princess Huyang chuckled softly, "this palace really can''t give up Wulang. However, silver is more approachable. Wulang, we don''t have predestination in this life. We will continue our relationship in the next life. "


    Huyang looks so affectionate that Han Wulang almost cried.


    Whine, please let go.


    Huyang princess received the silver and resolutely released Han Wulang.


    Before leaving, she also had a kind-hearted appearance and advised: "old lady, don''t be angry. In the future, you should send more people to watch Wulang. Don''t let him go out. You can just take care of him as a girl.


    Such a good looking young man like Wulang is very painful. There is not much else in the capital, but there are many princesses and princesses. "


    The old man of daihou house was so popular that he almost didn''t mention it.


    Waiting for Princess Huyang to leave, the old lady scolded, "shameless shrew!"


    Dai Hou''s wife sighed and looked at Han Wulang badly.


    Han Wulang is very upset.


    Mrs. Dai Hou said to the old lady, "let''s go back to the room and talk first."


    At the same time, he was ordered to watch Han Wulang and not allow him to go out of the room. Those enchanting and enchanting maids were all driven out and served only by servants.


    Han Wulang wanted to cry without tears.


    The old lady of daihou''s house sighed. This time, she did not take the lead for Han Wulang.


    Princess Huyang, holding 20000 taels of silver, returned to the palace with satisfaction.


    She decided to go to Shaofu tomorrow and bite a piece of meat from Shaofu.


    She has always been the only one to bully others. When is it the turn of the young master to bully her.


    Hum!


    She will certainly let the young master Nei Cheng look good.


    ¡­¡­


    When Pei learned that Princess Huyang had money in hand, he tried to drive Princess Huyang out of the palace.


    Look at what she has done to the palace.


    It''s just how to open your mouth, you have to think about it.


    At the beginning of the month, Pei found an opportunity to check the accounts of last month.


    She specially invited King Ning to sit in the town, which was called to check the effectiveness of the reduction of the palace''s expenditure.


    King Ning also wanted to know whether the palace had saved money and how much money it had saved this month.


    So he came to CHUNHETANG happily.


    More than a dozen accounting rooms beat the abacus with a crackling sound and settled the accounts one by one.


    Pei took the opportunity to chat with King Ning.


    "Lord, how much silver did Huyang get from Shaofu this time?"


    King Ning snorted, "you really think the young master is the Treasury. Anyone who goes can get a handful of silver back. Hu Yang went back to Shaofu, and he was kicked to the iron plate. You didn''t give her any money. "


    "I didn''t listen to her." Pei pretended to be surprised.


    Ning Wang laughed, "such a disgraceful thing, how can she say it in a funny way."


    Pei sighed for Huyang, and then said, "anyhow, Huyang took 20000 liang from daihou''s house. With these twenty thousand taels, it will be enough for their mother and daughter to spend a few months. "


    Ning Wang nodded.


    Huyang can get money from daihou house, he is not surprised. Unexpectedly, Huyang bit down 20000 liang from daihou house, which is very serious.


    But think about it carefully, the time for Huyang election is too good. It happens that the Marquis is is not there, and the son of the Marquis is is not there. Only the women''s family members are in charge.


    The wife is soft hearted and worried that things will lose more money if things are not easy to clean up. So he was threatened by Huyang and sent the silver to Huyang.


    After hearing about this, Hou, the descendant, scolded his wife. It''s really stupid.


    Huyang asked for a lot of money and sent her off with a three or five thousand Liang. As a result, we lost 20000 Liang, which was a big loss.


    Of course, Han Wulang had to fight a lot.


    After Hu Yang''s experience, Han Wulang should be honest.


    The cashier finished the accounts.


    Pei looked through a book and said, "the cost of last month is really less. The measures taken by the Lord are still useful. Wait a minute. Why is the kitchen so expensive last month. You are in charge of the kitchen. Why is the kitchen so expensiveGu Jiu understood and knew that Pei was going to attack Huyang, so he followed the words and said, "my mother, the reason why the cost of the kitchen is more than expected is mainly due to the large expenses in the guest house."


    Pei''s frown, "you don''t listen to this. Last month, Princess Huyang didn''t stay in the mansion for half of the time."


    Gu Jiu bowed his head and said, "because Aunt Huyang is not in the house, the kitchen only overspent by 1000 Liang last month. If according to the cost standard of the guest hospital last month, the kitchen had to spend at least two or three thousand Liang last month. "


    As soon as Pei heard this, he immediately called the cashier to turn over the kitchen account books in February.


    Sure enough, the cost of the guest house in one month is equal to that of other courtyards for several months.


    Pei frowned. "It''s not going to work like this. Wang Ye, look at the account book. It''s impossible to read the account book. "


    Ning Wang casually looked at the account book, "well, the cost of Huyang is indeed a little high."


    Pei carefully suggested: "if we go on like this, we can''t save a few Wen in a year, and we are still full of complaints.


    I''ve heard that the princess has put in all the new furniture.


    Would you like to take a time to hold a party for Huyang and celebrate for her. After all, these months, she is always in a bad mood. To hold a banquet is to get rid of bad luck. "


    King Ning did not say anything, but looked at the account book in silence.


    Pei''s heart is a little nervous, worried that Ning Wang suspects her.


    Just at this time, Xiao qin''er looks miserable, covers her mouth, and looks pale.


    She retched twice and made a noise.


    Pei looked at her, "fourth daughter-in-law, what''s the matter with you?"


    Xiao qin''er said sheepishly, "I''m not feeling well these days. I always feel like vomiting."


    Pei Shi Leng next, followed by a face nervous, "is want to vomit?"


    Xiao qin''er a pair of difficult appearance, nodded, "a little to vomit."


    "Can you spit it out?"


    "It''s hard to spit out a little yellow gall water."


    Pei quickly ordered people, "quick, quick, go and invite doctor Hu. Please send the fourth lady back to the room to have a rest. Don''t be tired. "


    When people heard this, Qi and Qi looked at Xiao qin''er.


    Shen side imperial concubine leisurely said: "the fourth daughter-in-law is afraid to be pregnant."


    Xiao qin''er listened, stunned, "I, am I pregnant?"


    After six months of marriage, Liu Yi went to Jiangnan a few days ago, but was he pregnant at this time?


    Pei''s smile, "I think 80% have. Jean, don''t worry about other things. Go back to your room and lie down. I''ll give you a physical examination when Dr. Hu comes over. "


    Xiao qin''er is full of surprise, and her heart is a little lonely and unhappy.


    Why didn''t you find pregnancy a few days earlier.


    A few days earlier, she had reason to stay with Liu Yi and not let him go to the south of the Yangtze River.


    The servant brought the soft sedan chair and sent Xiao qin''er back to the room to rest.


    Pei''s face was happy and said, "Lord, we are going to add more people to import."


    Ning Wang stroked his beard and was very happy.


    It is a good thing for the whole family to be happy.


    "But..." Pei''s words stopped.


    Ning Wang looked at her and said, "if you have anything to say."


    Pei''s light cough a sound, "add Ding import, mean that the house has to add people to serve. After that, the eldest daughter-in-law, the second daughter-in-law and the third daughter-in-law all have children, and the population of the palace is increasing. I''m afraid we can''t cut down the monthly expenditure. "


    Ning Wang frowned.


    Pei''s strike while the iron is hot. "If there is one more person in the house, he will have to spend several thousand Liang more every month. I thought, what can be saved has to be saved. "


    King Ning threw the account book to the accountant''s room, and then said, "did you say you''d like to hold a party for Huyang just now?"


    Pei''s heart full of joy, "exactly. It''s time to get rid of bad luck in a new house and a new atmosphere. "


    Ning Wang nodded, "then pick a lucky day and have a party early. In addition, people will be sent to move for Huyang. "


    Pei Shi was ecstatic, "I listen to Wang Ye''s advice, and I''ll make arrangements. It''s just that Huyang needs to be explained by the Lord himself, otherwise she should misunderstand our palace again. "


    "The king will do it."


    King Ning sat impatiently in Chunhe hall and got up to leave.


    And ordered Chang en to inform Huyang of the decision to move.


    When Princess Huyang learned that she wanted to move, she would not submit easily.


    Living in the palace, she doesn''t need to spend money on food, clothing, housing and use. It''s like eating and drinking for nothing.


    She has a good day.


    It''s like half her life to let her move now.


    Huyang found Ning Wang and asked, "brother Wang, you want to drive me out. You are cruel. Is sister-in-law involved in slander. Did you even ignore your brother and sister for the sake of that woman? I am so miserable, and you are so cruel to me. Are you trying to force me to death? "


    Ning Wang said without expression: "you have lived in the palace for half a year. It''s time to go back to your princess''s house.The king has sent someone to see it. The new princess''s house has been cleaned up inside and outside. You can live in it at any time.


    I asked the princess to choose a lucky day for you, just seven days later.


    At that time, I will pay for a banquet for you, which is to congratulate you on your moving in and to get rid of your bad luck. "


    "I don''t want to move to a new house. How can I live in such a small house. Brother Wang, do you really want to be so cruel? "


    Ning Wang language center of gravity long said: "you are the sister of a mother compatriots of this king, this king can''t be cruel to you.


    Think for yourself, have you had one thing going well since the beginning of this year? No, right.


    I think it over carefully. Maybe it''s the geomantic omen of the former princess''s mansion is not very good. I''ll kill you. It is estimated that the palace and your eight character characters are mutually exclusive.


    Only the new sheriff''s house, as long as you move in, will be prosperous


    "She was confused by the princess? If the palace conquers me, the new sheriff''s office will boost me? "


    Ning Wang nodded heavily, "that''s exactly what happened. Think for yourself, what I said is reasonable. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 286

    Princess Huyang moved out of the palace with hope.


    King Ning kept his promise and gave several thousand taels for Princess Huyang.


    Not to mention those princesses and princesses, how to ridicule Princess Huyang at the banquet, and how Princess Huyang counterattack, and make a good banquet so noisy.


    Pei is really satisfied.


    Finally, Huyang princess this stir excrement stick to drive out, thank God.


    Good things are in pairs. Xiao qin''er has been pregnant for more than a month.


    Pei was very happy. First, she told Xiao qin''er to have a good baby. She would arrange other people to take charge of the sewing room.


    Then he sent a letter to Liu Yi to make him happy.


    After finding out that she was pregnant, Xiao qin''er began to vomit in the morning every day.


    Gu Jiu is kind enough to give Xiao qin''er a prescription to stop pregnancy and vomiting.


    In front of people, Xiao qin''er is full of thanks for Gu Jiu''s kindness.


    On her back, she threw the prescription decisively.


    And the choreographer said, "who knows whether she is really kind or not. I am pregnant, she sent prescription, if I really eat her prescription, she can be responsible for it? I see clearly that she is harboring evil


    The servant girl advised: "madam, please calm down. Madame this time has the body pregnant, if elder brother son, that is the legitimate eldest grandson of the palace. The servant looked at it. The doctor must be in a hurry and sent a prescription on purpose. "


    Xiao qin''er deeply thought, "Gu Jiu wants to suppress me in everything. This time I''m pregnant. When I give birth to my eldest grandson, I want to see how she wants to crush me."


    The servant girl said with a smile: "the prince Zhao is still in the Zongzheng temple. The eldest lady wants to be pregnant. I don''t know the age of the monkey."


    When Xiao qin''er heard this, she was in a good mood. "I am looking forward to the young master''s edict being locked up in the Zongzheng temple for many years. I''d better keep him in custody for ten or eight years. When Gu jiuren''s old Zhuhuang is released, the childe Zhao is also released. When he sees her, he must be very disgusted. At that time, I would like to see what kind of ability Gu Jiu has. "


    "Madame is right."


    Xiao qin''er stroked her abdomen, "do you think I''m really a brother?"


    Servant girl affirms ground says: "maidservant dares to assure, affirmation is elder brother."


    Xiao qin''er said with fear: "I hope this baby will go smoothly."


    She was scared by Ouyang Fu. Ouyang Fu had been married to the palace for two or three years and had been pregnant before. However, because of the instability of the fetal image, the child failed to survive and was also a brother.


    Since then, Ouyang Fu''s stomach has not moved. I heard that I have been taking medicine for recuperation.


    "Madam, don''t worry. This baby will be safe and smooth."


    Xiao qin''er nods in secret.


    ¡­¡­


    Princess Huyang left the palace, and the palace seemed to be deserted.


    During the whole April, I had a peaceful life, and I didn''t even have a thing to do.


    When it comes to may, the weather becomes hot.


    The sky in the capital city is like a big steamer. Everyone can''t stand it.


    As the emperor gets older, he can''t stand the heat.


    As soon as the weather is hot, he thinks. I decided to go to Changle palace in Beimang mountain for summer vacation.


    All civil and military officials were accompanied by royal family members.


    Several days before she left for the palace for summer vacation, Gu Mei''s stomach started.


    After two days and one night''s hard production, she gave birth to a girl weighing six Jin in the evening.


    On the day of washing three, Gu Jiu takes Sanjin, who has already played well, to visit Gu Mei in the daihou house.


    On behalf of the Marquis house up and down the jubilant.


    Gu Jiu first went to see the old lady of the Marquis house, and then came to the backyard to see Gu Mei.


    The elder lady and the younger Wei are also here. She is talking with Gu Mei.


    When Gu Jiu goes in, the expressions of mother and daughter are both somewhat unnatural.


    "Auntie is here too. You''ve been working hard these days."


    When Gu Mei gave birth to the baby, the eldest lady and the younger Wei family were always outside the delivery room.


    Gu Mei was born for two days and a night, and the eldest lady and the younger Wei family guarded her for two days and a night.


    I haven''t had a rest yet. I came to do the washing for the child today.


    "Xiao Jiu is here. Please sit down."


    "Sister Jiu, please sit down."


    "Auntie, sister Mei, don''t be polite to me. And the children? "


    Gu Mei said with a smile, "the nurse will take her out to feed her milk. She will send it in later."


    Gu Jiu held Gu Mei''s wrist and felt her pulse. "Mei''s sister looks ok. After delivery, we must pay attention to rest, not to be tired, not to be angry. In the month, what we should pay attention to is still to pay attention. "


    Gu Mei''s health has no big problem, is postpartum weakness, need to be recuperated.


    Gu Mei has dark circles under her eyes. Obviously, she hasn''t had a good rest these days.


    She said, "thank you very much. I also want to have a good rest and take good care of myself, but the trees are quiet and the wind is not strong. "


    Gu Jiu hesitated for a moment and looked at the elder lady and the younger Wei.Mrs. Wei tucked in the quilt for Gu Mei, and then said, "you said to you long ago. Don''t think so much about it in the month. Take good care of the body, as soon as possible to raise the body is serious.


    You just gave birth to a child, the body is so empty, always thinking about, can you get better? If you are in bad health, it will be cheaper for you, villain. "


    Gu Mei said wrongly, "I understand what my mother said. But the daughter just can''t help but think, think over and over again


    Gu Jiu tries to ask: "what is Mei sister worried about?"


    Gu Mei was silent.


    The big lady and the little Wei Shi sighed, "your sister Mei gave birth to a girl. Someone in the Marquis''s house secretly gossiped and spread it to your sister Mei''s ears.


    No, she thinks about it all day and makes trouble for herself.


    I have advised her that daihoufu is not a family with shallow eyelids. It won''t be what happens if you have a girl.


    On the contrary, if you don''t have a good health, and you can''t have a second child in three or five years, then the daihou family can really get a good concubine for the son of a son. "


    Gu Mei''s eyes immediately red, "mother, don''t say, I know it''s all my fault."


    "You child, why are you crying again. The month inside cannot cry, cannot cry, said with you many times. Don''t hurt your eyes by crying. " The eldest lady and the younger Wei were too anxious.


    Gu Jiu also advised: "sister Mei, you really want more. When I came, I watched the whole daihou house beaming with joy. Everyone was very happy. No one says it''s bad for you to have a girl.


    Sister Mei, I know that after giving birth to a child, her mood fluctuates greatly, and she is easy to get into trouble. But I still hope that sister Mei can try to be more open-minded, think about some happy things, and adjust her mood.


    What grievances, what difficulties, you and the son of the world said. Let him share it for you. You must not bear it alone. It''s too hard. "


    "Xiaojiu is right. I want to have more fun. It''s a good thing to have a girl. It''s the so-called first flowering and then fruiting. The second child must be a brother. "


    Gu Mei wiped her tears and nodded, "I know that I will try to be more open. Sister Jiu, do you think I''m well recovered


    Gu Jiu took her wrist and said with a smile: "listen to the doctor''s words, take good care of yourself, and your body will be well soon."


    Gu Mei nodded.


    At this time, the nurse came in with the baby in her arms.


    Gu Mei was happy. "Little sister Jiu, look at my girl quickly. The more you look, the better you look."


    Gu Jiu tried to hold the child, holding trembling, hands and feet spasm, sweating.


    Gu Mei laughed, pointed to Gu Jiu and said, "there are things that little sister Jiu won''t do."


    With that, she skillfully holds the child from Gu Jiu''s hand and lulls her to sleep.


    Looking at Gu Mei''s maternal nature, Gu Jiu has a moment''s Leng Shen.


    I thought, a woman will change after she has a baby.


    She will have her own children in the future. I don''t know what she will become.


    ¡­¡­


    After washing for three days, Gu Jiu sent off Ning Wang, Pei''s, Shen side imperial concubine, Luo side imperial concubine.


    They will go to the palace for the summer.


    Gu Jiu will stay in the palace.


    Xiao qin''er has a strange taste in her early pregnancy. She wants to eat this way and that.


    The kitchen worked hard and sent it to her. She said she didn''t want to eat it.


    The woman in the kitchen made a lot of gossip in private.


    When it came to Gu jiudi''s ears, Gu Jiu told mother Fang, "you go to the kitchen for me and ask everyone to be patient. Four madams are now double body, is the first trimester of pregnancy, taste some strange is normal. Tell them to be more patient, and in a month or two, things will get better. "


    Mother Fang''s face was very serious. "As soon as the princess left, they began to make a fuss. If they didn''t pay attention to the lady. I will go and beat them


    Mother Fang beat the kitchen lady, and the people really stopped.


    Xiao qin''er was discontented when she heard about it.


    "I''m just asking the kitchen to make something to eat, and I''m impatient. Such a servant should be beaten up and sent out. My sister-in-law just sent someone to beat me. It seems that she doesn''t care about my body at all. If there''s something wrong with my baby, she''s the culprit. "


    The servant girl asked for instructions: "madam, do you want the maid to take people to the kitchen to make a scene and beat all the broken women."


    Xiao qin''er hesitated.


    Don''t look at her mouth is fierce, but the door is clear in the heart, know Gu Jiu is not a good master.


    Now the prince and the princess are not here. If she was bullied by Gu Jiu, she would have no place to complain.


    She thought for a while and said to the servant girl, "my wife is not the one with the chicken''s stomach. What a trifle is worth mentioning. It''s just that there can''t be another one. If Mrs. Ben were to hear the lady in the kitchen gossiping about me again, she would not spare them


    "It''s the lady''s generosity." The servant girl takes the opportunity to flatter.It''s getting hotter and hotter.


    Xiao qin''er is pregnant and can''t stand the heat. She uses a lot of ice every day.


    Fortunately, there is enough ice in the palace, so don''t worry about the lack of ice.


    Afternoon is the hottest time of the day.


    She fanned her fan and chatted with the maids.


    "I knew it was so hot that I went to the palace for summer vacation with my mother. It''s said that Beimang mountain is particularly cool and needs to be covered with bedding at night. "


    The servant girl made an idea, "don''t send a letter to the imperial concubine''s wife. The princess''s wife is in love with her. Maybe she will send someone to take her to the palace for summer vacation."


    Xiao Qin Er pondered for a moment and immediately ordered, "serve pen and ink."


    The maid was in high spirits.


    Xiao qin''er goes to the palace for summer vacation. They are close maids and naturally want to follow them.


    Xiao qin''er wrote a letter to the chief historian of the palace, and asked him to send it to the palace.


    After that, she waited for news from the palace.


    The king''s house is in the same palace, and letters are sent every three days.


    Three days later, the letter from Xinggong arrived.


    In the letter, Pei first cared about Xiao qin''er''s body, and told her to take good care of her fetus and not to think nonsense.


    Then he said that the rules of the palace were too big to walk around at will, which was not suitable for Xiao qin''er. He also said that the road was bumpy, so Xiao qin''er was told to stay at the palace, not to think about something that was not available, and not to go to the palace for summer vacation.


    After reading the letter, Xiao qin''er was so angry that she almost tore it up.


    See her facial expression is not good, servant girls also dare not speak.


    Having been sulking for a while, Xiao qin''er asked, "has the letter been received there?"


    The servant girl whispered, "yes. The first lady is now in charge of the inner court. Every three days, the princess will communicate with her. "


    "Do you know what the princess said in her letter?"


    Servant girls shake their heads together. How can they know that.


    Xiao qin''er sat up and said, "follow me to see the eldest lady."


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Jiu is bitter in summer.


    It''s extraordinarily hot this summer.


    Every day she was not willing to move. When she moved, she felt the sweat trickling out of her pores and her clothes were soaked.


    Because of the hot weather, she didn''t visit Liu Zhao in Zongzheng temple this month.


    Only Bai Zhong and Rong Xin, the two little yellow men, went to Zongzheng temple for her.


    As a result, they came back and told her they had not seen Liu Zhao.


    "What''s going on?" she asked? Is it the people of Zongzheng Temple who won''t let you in? "


    Bai Zhong said, "when I came to Zongzheng temple, I would like to give you some food to relieve the heat. As a result, the people of Zongzheng Temple didn''t accept any benefits at all and drove us out. We argue with them, and they send people to beat us. "


    Gu Jiu wondered, "why is this? Didn''t you look for Mr. Chen Chongwei? "


    "I''m looking for Mr. Chen. But Lord Chen is not in the Zongzheng temple. He says he is going out on business and will come back in a few months. "


    Gu Jiu frowned, "what did the people of Zongzheng Temple say?"


    "Just told us to leave, nothing else."


    It''s a bad signal. Is it the emperor''s order not to visit?


    It doesn''t make sense!


    Things have been going on for months, and the emperor doesn''t have to hold on to things that happened a few months ago.


    She said to Bai Zhong two people: "you go down to have a rest first, go to Zongzheng temple with me tomorrow."


    At this time, the little servant girl came in and reported, "I''d like to report to my wife. The fourth lady is asking to see you outside."


    Gu Jiu looked out of the window and saw the bright sun hanging high in the sky.


    "How can the fourth lady come in such a hot weather? Is she not afraid of the heat. Go and invite the fourth lady in. "


    "Yes, my servant."


    Xiao qin''er is invited into the small flower hall.


    With a smile on her face, "sister-in-law, we haven''t seen each other for some days. I miss you."


    Gu Jiu said with a smile, "four younger brothers and sisters sit down and talk. What kind of wind today has blown the four brothers and sisters here. "


    "Well, it''s not God''s fault. It''s been hot day by day, and I''m pregnant again. It''s a miserable day


    Gu nine inexplicably surprised, "who is difficult to buckle four younger sister-in-law''s ice?"


    Xiao Qin Er waved her hand, "that''s not true. Ice is enough. My sister-in-law misunderstood me. "


    Gu Jiu was relieved, "no one is good. If someone doesn''t know what''s good or bad and dares to be angry with the fourth younger sister, please tell me and I''ll take the lead for you. "


    "I appreciate the kindness of my sister-in-law. I have something to ask my sister-in-law. "


    Gu Jiu picks an eyebrow to smile, she knows Xiao Qin Er is to go up three treasure hall.


    "Brother and sister, please. As long as I can help, I''m sure I won''t refuse. "


    Xiao qin''er laughed, "just wait for my sister-in-law. You see, the weather is getting hotter. I can''t sleep well all night.


    Hearing that the palace is particularly cool, I wonder if I can go to the palace for summer vacation.However, my mother loved me and worried about the bumps on the road. She told me to overcome the difficulties and not to go to the palace for fear of an accident.


    What my mother worries about is exactly what I am worried about. But I''m worried about the hot weather, which will make me hot and harm the children.


    Sister in law, you and my mother''s concubine need to communicate every few days. Can you ask for a favor for me, tell my mother''s concubine the truth about my situation, and ask her to send someone to pick me up and go to the palace for summer vacation


    It was the idea.


    Gu Jiu has a clear smile.


    She took out Pei''s letter. "Today, my mother''s concubine told me to take good care of you and not allow you to act willfully. Fourth brother and sister, I can''t help you with your request


    Xiao qin''er grabs the letter. It looks like.


    Sure enough, Pei told Gu Jiu to take good care of her and not allow her to go out.


    Xiao qin''er''s face collapsed and she was obviously very unhappy.


    She returned the letter to Gu Jiu, "can''t my sister-in-law plead for me? It''s so hot. Doesn''t she want to go to the palace for summer vacation


    Gu Jiu put away the letter, "four younger brothers and sisters, you are now double body, and less than March, fetal image instability. When you go out at this time and the journey is bumpy, are you not afraid of an accident?


    If there is a contingency, the mother can be happy? Can you be happy? It won''t be so hot all the time. It''s bound to rain after a while. It will cool down when it rains. You will be patient. "


    Xiao qin''er is so wronged that she starts to cry and bluff Gu Jiu.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 287

    Finally, Xiao qin''er is sent away. Gu Jiu seems to have fought a hard battle and is covered with sweat.


    It was so hot that Xiao qin''er could keep crying for half an hour.


    Let her say that Xiao qin''er is idle.


    I''m still thinking. I have nothing to do. I just want to make something happen.


    For busy people, suddenly there is nothing to do, always feel uncomfortable.


    Gu Jiu rubbed himself with hot water and changed into a light home clothes. It was cotton and comfortable.


    The ice basin to the side of a swing, and then take a round fan to fan at will, this day is also comfortable.


    The next morning, before the weather gets hot, Gu Jiu comes to Zongzheng temple in a carriage.


    She was received by a strange little official.


    The small official was polite to her, "excuse me, madam. It''s ordered that no one should visit."


    Gu Jiu asked, "is it the order from the palace?"


    "I don''t know. The lower officials just do things according to the above requirements, not to embarrass madam


    "I know you have difficulties. I''ve brought some clothes for you to change. Can you give them to me


    The small official looked at the clothes and food in Gu Jiu''s hands, and his face was embarrassed. "I don''t want to tell my wife that these things can''t be handed over to you."


    Gu Jiu frowned, "is it not allowed for you to deliver it for me? Or did the young master order that something happened and I couldn''t get the things I sent? "


    "Please don''t embarrass me, madam. I''m just under orders."


    Gu Jiu''s heart is clear, nodding, turning, ready to leave.


    The official was relieved and finally dismissed.


    But unexpectedly, Gu Jiu suddenly turned back and killed him by surprise, "when did you leave?"


    "This month..."


    As soon as the words came out, the official immediately woke up and quickly covered his mouth and refused to say anything.


    Gu Jiu smiles, "thank you very much."


    The official said nervously, "the lower official didn''t say anything."


    Gu Jiu said with a smile, "don''t worry, I won''t tell you."


    With a sigh of relief, he watched Gu Jiu leave nervously.


    After getting on the carriage, green plum asked in a hurry: "have you really left Zongzheng temple? Why didn''t you go back to the house? "


    Gu Jiu picks up the curtain and looks out.


    "They came to deliver things yesterday, but they were driven away by the people of Zongzheng Temple because of their bad attitude. I vaguely guessed that maybe the young master is no longer in Zongzheng temple. I came here today just to prove this conjecture. Sure enough, the young master has already left the Zongzheng temple. "


    "The young master left the Zongzheng temple. Why didn''t he go back to the palace?" Green plum is very confused.


    Gu Jiu said casually, "maybe you can''t help yourself. Although he left the Zongzheng temple, he had to listen to the work in the palace of life. Let me just guess. He may be in the palace and obey his majesty


    "Since you are at your Majesty''s command, why don''t you take a message to your wife, or send someone to send a letter back. Did you forget your wife


    Gu Jiu shakes his head and does not answer this.


    What is Liu Zhao''s situation now? She can''t tell clearly. It''s all based on speculation.


    Speculation is not accurate.


    I just hope that Liu Zhao''s trip will be safe and sound.


    ¡­¡­


    Ganquan palace, one of the palace groups.


    The emperor is playing with his concubine to relax.


    Recently, the emperor has acquired a new beauty, surnamed Li, who was named Zhaoyi. Her name is Li Zhaoyi.


    Li Zhaoyi is only eighteen or nine years old. She has a beautiful appearance and a well-balanced body. She is a little fatter than a little thinner.


    The emperor called her to stay in bed every day. In a short month, Li Zhaoyi favored the empress dowager, and even several women wanted to give her a face.


    Li Zhaoyi''s father and brother also follow the chicken and dog to the sky.


    Her father was given a very respectable job. Brother in the Shao Fu, lack of real power, holding the financial power, is invincible.


    Li Zhaoyi is beautiful, intelligent and has a clear mind.


    Seeing someone coming, she quickly hid in the Bay and winked at the emperor.


    The emperor loves her innocence and wisdom.


    The emperor came out of the pool and the Chamberlain came forward to wait and dress.


    The emperor waved his hand and casually put on a robe and asked the visitor, "what''s the matter?"


    "To your majesty, this is a memorial to the imperial inspector of Hebei road. It is of great importance. Please have a look at it."


    The emperor said.


    The internal servant took the memorial in the hand of the comer and put it in front of the emperor.


    The emperor looked at it at will, and his face turned blue.


    After reading the last word on the memorial, the emperor directly smashed the memorial on the ground, "the prince wants to die!"


    Around the pool, all the palace people knelt down.


    Only Li Zhaoyi hid in the Bay and peeped with her head outstretched.


    "Change clothes," said the emperor. See Prince Xuan. "


    Several palace people came forward to change clothes for the emperor.Chen JianZheng and Chen Dachang picked up the memorials on the ground, dusted them off and exchanged a look with those who sent them.


    With so many of them, they have made great efforts and have made great efforts in the past ten years.


    We must kill it in one merit, and never let the prince have another chance to turn over.


    Either the prince died or they died.


    When the crown prince is in power, they will die.


    Of course they don''t want to die.


    Then you can only let the prince die.


    After years of hard work, no one around the emperor spoke for the prince.


    Today is the day to witness the fruits of our efforts.


    There must be no loss.


    Inadvertently, Chen JianZheng looks up to Li Zhaoyi.


    He had no expression and was about to look away, but suddenly Li Zhaoyi gave him a kind smile.


    Chen JianZheng was still, but he was thinking quickly about Li Zhaoyi''s intention.


    What does Li Zhaoyi want to do with his kindness?


    After changing clothes, the emperor left for Zhengyang hall without paying attention to Li Zhaoyi.


    One of the side hall of the palace group, the prince looks dignified.


    He swung back and sat opposite to sun, the crown princess.


    "When my father summoned him, I''m afraid it will be more dangerous and less auspicious. I don''t know if I can come back. You''ll do it yourself. In the end, you will not be stingy with your life. You will be saved. In the future, Donggong will ask you to wait. You have always been smart and independent. I believe you can save everyone. "


    Sun''s face trembled and her lips opened and closed. She finally spoke.


    "Your Highness, why is this so? Perhaps it was for something else. "


    His highness shook his head, "I heard that Wu Shizhong went into the palace to see his father, and then he called on him to meet him. Gu Yu felt that it was hard to get away from this time. "


    The prince''s concubine sun''s face turned pale and held the prince''s hand tightly. Your highness, there must be a way, right. I''ll call Fang Shaojian here. The Empress Dowager must have arranged for the latter


    The prince''s highness hesitated for a moment, "go and call Fang Shao Jian. Gu also has a few words to ask him."


    The crown prince concubine sun Shi nods, "the minister concubine personally goes to call him. Don''t panic, your highness. There must be another way. "


    She got up in a hurry and went to the shack to see the young warden.


    "Something''s wrong!"


    After meeting, the Crown Princess sun''s face was dignified, "Wu Shizhong enters the palace, I''m afraid it''s not well intentioned. Your Highness has prepared for the worst. Fang Shaojian, should you also move? "


    From the beginning to the end, Wu Shizhong was against the crown prince.


    It can be said to be the backbone of the anti crown prince party.


    Two years ago, Wu Shizhong was assigned to be the governor of hebeidao, leading the rank of Shizhong.


    The sudden return to Beijing, and into the palace face saint, 80% is not a good thing.


    Just like the prince''s highness, hearing the name of Wu Shizhong, he suddenly felt like a big enemy.


    Fang Shaojian motioned to the Crown Princess sun to sit down and talk, "are you sure that Wu Shizhong is back?"


    "It''s true. Do you think this palace is deceiving you?"


    Fang Shaojian shakes his head and frowns slightly, "things come suddenly, and I''m not ready for a while. We''ll have to give us at least a day or two. "


    The Crown Princess sun Shi snorted coldly, "by this time tomorrow, it may have changed. At that time, you and I will be sent to hell. "


    Fang Shao Jian stares at the Crown Princess sun Shi, "don''t worry, we will delay the time. I have a few words to tell your royal highness. Please allow me. "


    "Your Highness also has a few words to ask you. You pack up and follow me. "


    The prince''s concubine sun led Fang Shaojian to meet his royal highness in the side hall.


    The prince''s highness was slightly excited when he saw Fang Shaojian.


    The crown prince and Princess naturally want to stay and listen, but unexpectedly, the prince''s highness said to her: "you avoid it. You have a few words to say."


    The prince''s concubine sun''s face changed slightly and asked, "what does your highness want to ask? What can I not listen to?"


    "It''s something about the mother." The prince''s highness looked at the princess sun calmly.


    She was a little embarrassed, "in that case, I''ll leave."


    As soon as she left, his highness sighed first.


    "Gu Long expected this day, but he didn''t worry about the lives of thousands of people in the east palace. It was really unbearable to let them bury them alone. I just want to ask you, do you have anything left for you


    "Your Highness, please forgive me."


    Fang Shaojian suddenly knelt down and kowtowed, "old slave, death penalty."


    "Get up. I didn''t blame you, but I failed you. "


    Fang Shaojian was still kneeling on the ground. He raised his head and looked at his royal highness, "Your Highness, I have an important matter to report to you. If you operate properly, your highness will not be able to save his life. "


    "What are you talking about? What are you talking about? ""The old man is not talking nonsense. Before the death of empress Ruizhen, she repeatedly told the old slave to keep her Highness''s life. Even if you can''t be a prince, as long as you can keep your life, you still have a chance to turn the tables. The old slave thought about it and finally came up with a way to help his highness get rid of his guilt and save his life. "


    The prince''s face was dignified, "what can I do? The empress mother really told you. "


    Fang Shao Jian lowered his voice and solemnly said, "I dare not deceive your highness. The old slave''s way is that his highness reports the prince''s concubine''s conspiracy to poison his majesty, and the evidence is available. As long as your highness hands over the old slave and the crown prince and princess, you will be able to get rid of this time


    "Ridiculous! absurd! What are you talking about? Don''t talk nonsense. "


    Trembling, your Highness''s eyes trembling. It was obviously a shock.


    Fang Shaojian said in a loud voice: "the old slave is not talking nonsense. What the old slave said is true. The Empress Dowager and concubine let the old slave plan to poison the emperor.


    As soon as the emperor dies, his highness, as the crown prince, will be able to succeed. However, He De, an old slave, could not poison him because of his tight defense.


    But ninety nine steps have already been taken in this matter. All hands and poisons are ready for us to start.


    If your highness reports this matter at this time, you will be able to escape from it and save your life. Your highness, make a quick decision. "


    "You, you..."


    The prince''s highness was shocked and trembled, "how dare you plan such a treacherous thing. You, are you trying to kill yourself? "


    Fang Shao Jian looked serious, "even if the old slave and the princess do nothing, can your highness escape safely?


    Wu Shizhong''s sudden return to Beijing is a sign, a very bad one.


    Your highness also has a premonition, the emperor''s patience has obviously been exhausted. At this time, we can only die. Your highness, make up your mind. "


    The prince''s highness lowered his voice and angrily denounced, "you are all disorderly officials and thieves. You betrayed the princess, did she know? If she knew, she would peel your skin and tear you to pieces


    Fang Shaojian said firmly: "for your highness, the old slave can only sell the crown princess. In order to save her Highness''s life, the crown princess is willing to sacrifice herself. "


    "Shut up! Do you know that if you do this, you will not only kill hundreds of people in the East Palace, but also the sun family who has been standing in the imperial court for a hundred years. If the sun family falls down, is it still far away from home? Can a lonely child be saved? "


    The prince''s highness kicked over Fang Shaojian.


    Fang Shao Jian fell to the ground, but did not change his will, "the old slave just wanted to save the life of his highness. As long as your highness is alive, there is still a chance for everything. "


    "Ha ha..."


    The prince''s highness looked up at the sky and laughed, "the life of a lonely man is gone. It''s not worth so many people buried alone. You are very loyal, but you made a mistake. You underestimate your majesty, and you underestimate solitude. "


    Fang Shaojian was shocked. "Your Highness, you should think twice!"


    The prince laughed, "get up. Don''t worry, you won''t be killed by loneliness. You go to see your majesty with the orphan. Next, you will accompany him. "


    Fang Shaojian couldn''t believe it. "Your Highness, what do you want?"


    The prince''s highness chuckled and said, "people all say that the only ear is soft, and he is at the mercy of others and has no opinion. This time, he is independent, and no one wants to change his decision. "


    Then he raised his voice and called out to the outside of the hall, "come in, princess."


    Sun, the crown princess, walked into the hall, looking puzzled.


    She did not hear the conversation between the prince and Fang Shaojian.


    However, she consciously told her that the situation was not very good.


    She glanced at Fang Shao Jian, but Fang Shao Jian avoided his eyes and looked gloomy.


    She asked, "Your Highness, how was your talk with Fang Shaojian?"


    His highness prince said, "next, Fang Shao Jian is waiting by himself. You, good heart, lonely all know. You take care of the children for the orphan.


    No matter what happens next, they are not allowed to mess around. Especially the boss. Now he wants people, money and money. Some of them are out of control.


    If necessary, if you send someone to lock him up, it''s a lonely order. If he does not listen, he will not recognize his son. "


    "Your Highness!"


    Princess sun''s voice trembled. Is this after the entrustment.


    Pointing to Fang Shao Jian, she asked, "you old slave, what did you say in your Highness''s ear? Tell me the truth."


    The prince stopped her, "you don''t have to embarrass Fang Shaojian. He is loyal to Gu, and he has already seen it. I''ll go to see my father now, and I''ll leave it to you. "


    The prince''s concubine Sun took his Royal Highness''s hand and said, "Your Highness, tell me what''s going on? Don''t take any chances. "


    The prince''s highness laughed, "the orphan will fight hard to save all people. If you can''t do something, you won''t regret it. "He broke off the hand of the crown prince and Princess sun. The other side''s young supervisor said, "let''s go."


    Then he took the lead to walk out of the side hall.


    "Your Highness!"


    The prince''s concubine, sun Shi, stood at the door, watching his royal highness leave.


    Fang Shaojian also looked back and sighed.


    Time is also life.


    Can''t people really fight with God for their lives?


    He doesn''t believe it!


    He will fight for it once.


    The prince''s highness watched Fang Shaojian''s actions with the rest of his eyes. He did not give up.


    However, the prince has no intention to persuade.


    Because he also needs Fang Shao Jian''s desperate efforts.


    The wind is blowing.


    The prince with Fang Shaojian walked alone in the palace.


    All men avoid him.


    It was as if he were a plague, and he would die if touched.


    For the reaction of the palace people, the prince''s highness is calm.


    In the past two years, he has not seen such a sight.


    When he came to Zhengyang hall, he was informed that he was going to enter the hall and meet his destiny.


    He looked back at the young warden and said, "wait here. Don''t walk. I can''t be alone without you. "


    Fang Shaojian''s lips moved, and his voice was like mosquitoes and flies, "Your Highness still has a chance."


    The prince shook his head and pushed the door in.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 288

    "Beast!"


    The prince''s highness enters the main hall, meets him first is an angry scold, then is the inkstone to smash the head.


    This time, it was the first time in his life that he avoided the objects that the emperor had smashed.


    He knelt on the ground, "I don''t know what mistakes my son minister has made. Please make it clear to my father."


    This time, it is also the first time in nearly 20 years that we are no longer trembling and walking on thin ice.


    When he was ready for the worst, everything seemed to come to him. If you have no desire, you don''t have to be afraid.


    This feeling of not being afraid of anything is really great.


    Why, in the past, did he not realize this?


    Why was he afraid in the past?


    I''m afraid I can''t sleep at night. It''s because of fear of being abandoned, of losing face, of dying.


    Now he is not afraid of being abandoned, not to mention death, but to nothing.


    As for losing face, has he lost a little face these years?


    He has become the laughingstock of the whole capital. Is it not enough to lose face to become the most ridiculous prince in history? I''m afraid there will be a record in the history books.


    The prince lowered his head, pulled the corners of his mouth and laughed at himself.


    He laughed at his own stupidity. Why did he want to understand these reasons until today?


    All the brothers were interested in where he was sitting.


    But who knows, this position is how torment, living will a person into a person not a ghost.


    The emperor pointed to the prince and said, "look at what you have done! I put my trust in you, but you forced the common people to oppose me. Do you have the face to be a prince?


    The common people in my city are now short of food and clothes. They hang themselves every day and sell their children and women for a living.


    But you don''t give them a living. Do not open grain depots, do not relief, do not build canals, and do not allow the victims to go out to beg for food. You want to strangle the people of a county alive.


    Now, the whole Xinfeng County is just about to rise to the top. My world is defeated by you


    The emperor left the memorial for the inspection of the imperial historian in front of his royal highness.


    The prince''s highness picked up the memorial and listened to the emperor''s scolding. His face changed greatly and he couldn''t believe it.


    With trembling hands, he opened the memorial, every sentence to the heart, weeping for blood.


    The people of Xinfeng County, who had been forced to a desperate situation by the local officials, had to rise to the heights.


    The crown prince kowtow to plead guilty, "the son minister is frightened, the child minister knows the person not to know, causes today''s disaster, the son minister''s death."


    The emperor was furious. "Of course you should die, and you should not die."


    The magistrate of Xinfeng County was recommended by Prince Zhan Shi and Lord Xu. The prince also felt very good.


    So he sent this man to Xinfeng for management. When he made his political achievements, he went up step by step, adding a helping hand to the East Palace in the future.


    Since last year, Xinfeng has been suffering from drought and has continued to this year.


    The ditches dried up, the crops withered, and the farmers had no crops. The people sold their children and sold their daughters. If they could not survive, they simply hanged themselves.


    Almost all of the 200000 people in Xinfeng County were forced to fight against the government and the imperial court of the Zhou Dynasty.


    In the face of Xinfeng''s disaster, Xinfeng County Magistrate did not think of disaster relief, but tried to crush the local people and block the news.


    And he wrote to Prince Zhan Shi Xu, asking him to help cover up in front of the prince.


    Don''t you know what the consequences will be when you are the magistrate of Xinfeng County?


    Of course he knows. He knows better than anyone else.


    The reason why he dares to do so is that he has a great reputation as a back pot man, the prince.


    When the people of Xinfeng rebelled and things couldn''t be concealed, the magistrate of Xinfeng County was the first to take the Yamen soldiers with them, and the local guards took the lead in bringing down the chaos.


    As long as the chief villain of the rebellion is killed and the spread of the situation is controlled, he Xinfeng County Magistrate is a meritorious official of the court.


    As for the evidence of the government''s coercion against the people, any personal evidence and material evidence will all disappear in a series of civil war, with no residue left.


    Even if the court sent someone to dig Xinfeng three feet, it is impossible to find the criminal evidence of Xinfeng County Magistrate''s crime.


    As for the provocation of the popular revolt, who should be responsible?


    Ha ha!


    Naturally, the prince carries the pot.


    Anyway, the prince is not the first time to carry the pot, what''s the harm of carrying it again.


    As long as the people below them, as long as they eat hot and drink spicy.


    Loyal?


    It is impossible to be loyal to the king.


    Repay the prince''s kindness?


    The crown prince is a swordsman for him, and he will be filial to him.


    All in all, the crown prince should take care of everything.


    Xinfeng County Magistrate cracked the abacus, but ignored an important person, the censor.


    When he was an inspector general, he ate dry food and did nothing. And came up with all sorts of ways to fool people.


    However, he forgot that the battle of seizing the throne in the capital city had already turned white hot. At this time, there was no inspector who ate dry food. Even if there is, Wu Shizhong will force the inspector to show his real ability.The censor made a thorough investigation of Xinfeng before anyone was able to rise to the top.


    Wu Shizhong wrote to Chen JianZheng.


    After Chen Jian was in operation, the emperor finally thought of Wu Shizhong.


    So, Wu Shizhong went to the capital with a memorial to inspect the imperial censor, and wanted to put the prince to death.


    The son of heaven stressed farming. He never thought that such a tragic natural and man-made disaster happened in Xinfeng County, only a few hundred miles away from the capital. What''s more, no one reported it in two years.


    The emperor will this anger, all vent on the prince.


    Kick the prince over with one kick.


    "Beast! How can I give birth to you? Are you worthy of being a man? That''s my people and your people. However, if you allow the officials to harm the people, it is tantamount to harming my country. You don''t deserve to be a prince by this alone. "


    The crown prince kowtow to plead guilty, "the son minister is negligent, the son minister is guilty, please father emperor punish."


    "Go away, go down and reflect. I''ll deal with you later. "


    His Highness the prince kowtow and thanks.


    A servant came to the prince, "Your Highness, this way, please."


    The prince stood up, looked at the malicious servant, and calmly left the hall.


    He was put into a dilapidated side hall, only Fang Shaojian was accompanied by him.


    The weather was hot, but it was miserable in the side hall.


    The prince''s highness was sweating all over his body, but he didn''t want to change his clothes.


    He sat at his desk, frowning.


    After a long silence, he suddenly said, "Lord Xu must know what happened in Xinfeng, isn''t it?"


    Fang Shaojian bowed and said, "there is nothing that Lord Xu doesn''t know about, up and down the East Palace, inside and outside the court."


    "Prince ha ha a smile," no wonder you all said that the solitary person is unknown. Now it seems that solitude is more than knowing people. It is blind to the eyes and blind to the heart. Mr. Xu knows what happened to Xinfeng, but he conceals it. What is he thinking? "


    Fang Shaojian said without feeling: "they are lucky. Expecting your Highness the crown prince to take the blame, they can fill their own pockets, take the opportunity to make a big sum of money, and finally withdraw from the whole body. "


    "Yes? In their eyes, they have no choice but to take the blame. "


    The prince''s highness laughed at himself, "is it too late to know the truth now?"


    Fang Shaojian shook his head, "I don''t forget. His highness is still the crown prince. His highness can give a will to the death of a subordinate official of the east palace. Those people, even if all of them are killed, there will be no one innocent. "


    The prince''s Royal Highness looks a change, "is there really no one innocent?"


    Fang Shaojian nodded affirmatively, "exactly."


    The prince''s highness ha ha ha laughs, "Gu really does not deserve to sit in the prince''s position. If you inherit the throne, I''m afraid the whole world will be ruined by the orphan. It''s a pity that only now can I see the truth. Why didn''t she hear a word from her mother


    The crown prince repented.


    Fang Shaojian sighed.


    If you repent five years ago, everything can be done.


    If I had repented two years ago, it would have been too late.


    If you repent a year ago, you still have a chance to turn things around.


    It''s too late. It''s too late.


    Fang Shaojian feels unworthy for Ruizhen empress Cui, but he is helpless.


    After so many years of accumulation, your majesty has completely abandoned the prince.


    Only after dealing with Xinfeng''s affairs, we will order to abolish the crown prince.


    Fang Shaojian''s eyes were sharp at the prince. "Your Highness, as long as you make up your mind, everything is still in time."


    He sprang to his desk, like a dying man, trying to grasp the last straw.


    "What do you want?" the prince said quietly


    Fang Shao Jian lowered his voice and said, "everything should follow the plan."


    "Is it?"


    The prince bowed his head and laughed.


    Fang Shaojian has made up his mind to carry out the plan.


    It was a long night.


    Inside and outside the palace, I don''t know how many people don''t want to sleep.


    Late at night, a message was sent from Li Zhaoyi''s bedroom.


    I don''t know how many people are happy and how many are worried.


    As the day dawned, the desired result would come.


    In the palace, many people forced to bear the joy and exchanged a look at each other.


    After so many years of hard work, the sky will finally change.


    The emperor finally made up his mind.


    The gate of the side hall opens from the outside.


    "Your Highness, please. Your majesty


    The prince''s highness stayed up all night, and his eyes were full of red blood.


    He changed into a clean blue deep clothes, followed the internal servants to the Zhengyang hall.


    Fang Shao Jian attends around.


    When he came to Zhengyang hall, his highness did not rush in.He first looked at the sky, and then looked at the people around him. There were many reminiscences in his eyes.


    Finally, he set his eyes on Fang Shaojian and said nothing, but everything was in silence.


    Fang Shaojian''s expression moved.


    He cried in his heart: empress, the old slave will live up to your request. Your highness, you have to buy time for the old slave. I''m here to save you.


    The prince''s highness walked into the hall calmly to meet his fate.


    The emperor looked at the prince, father and son, four eyes opposite each other, speechless.


    "Since I ascended the throne, I have been trembling every day and dare not relax for a day. I hope that the great Zhou will live forever. Therefore, I make you the crown prince and place high hopes on you. However, you failed to live up to my expectations, again and again. I''ve given you countless opportunities, but you''ve got worse and worse. You don''t deserve to be king at all. "


    The prince bowed down and said, "my son knows his sin. Bo''s son''s minister has been wrong in his father''s life. Now my son''s minister is tired. Please give him death. "


    The son of heaven''s face twitched, pointing to the prince and scolding, "do you want to force with death? I will never eat your way. "


    The crown prince raised his head and bravely said for the first time: "the son minister will never dare to force him to death. It''s better for my father to give me a cup of poisonous wine and let the children''s ministers finish this life


    The emperor was so angry that he overturned the desk, the teacups rolled down and the tea splashed.


    The prince is fearless.


    The emperor sneered, "if you want to die so much, I will help you. I will give you poison. I want you to live like death. "


    The prince looked sad, "so far, does the father still hate his son''s ministers? Can the father comfort his son''s ministers with warm words as he did 20 years ago? "


    "What do you want to do?"


    The crown prince said with a sad smile, "I often remember that when I was a child, my father taught him how to write and how to write, and he also enlightened him personally. It''s a pity that I''ll never go back. "


    The emperor seemed to be touched.


    At this time, a small yellow door to deliver tea.


    The prince looked at xiaohuangmen, who lowered his head to avoid his sight.


    The prince''s heart moved, but he did not speak.


    The emperor picked up the cup, but he was not in a hurry to drink it.


    The prince suddenly said, "can the father give his son a cup of tea?"


    "Give the prince a cup of tea."


    "I want to drink the tea from my father."


    "Presumptuous! Do you even want my throne? "


    "I dare not."


    The emperor took the cup and drank it.


    In the eyes of the prince, there was shock, fear and uneasiness.


    However, the emperor was safe and did not appear in the imagination of poisoning scene.


    The prince is not sure. Is he wrong.


    At this time, xiaohuangmen knelt on the ground to clean up the scattered documents and ink.


    One of the small yellow doors, squatting on the ground, flashed metallic luster in his hands.


    The prince was shocked, "father, be careful!"


    He stepped forward and stood in front of the emperor.


    However, xiaohuangmen has already taken out the dagger in his arms and stabbed it down fiercely and stabbed into the prince''s abdomen.


    The next second, ordinary xiaohuangmen bite poison and commit suicide directly, spit black blood at the mouth, pour on the ground, breath is completely gone.


    In the hall, people panicked and ran to the emperor and surrounded him.


    "Catch the assassin, catch the assassin!"


    Holding the handle of the dagger, the prince leaned against the table and fell down slowly.


    Blood flowed slowly from the wound.


    Every time he breathed, he felt pain in his heart and mouth, which was extremely difficult. There''s blood coming out of the corner of the mouth.


    The prince looks at the roof. He''s dying.


    The dagger is poisoned. He''s dead.


    Unexpectedly, Fang Shaojian did not arrange poisoning, but arranged for the assassination.


    Yes, it''s not easy to put poison.


    I don''t know how many times to check a cup of tea to my father.


    Only by hiding the dagger on your body can you escape the search. As long as you get close to your father, you have a chance to assassinate him.


    It''s not enough to save you.


    This time, if you can survive, run for your life. Don''t stay in the capital.


    "Taiyi, call Taiyi quickly."


    The emperor pushed everyone aside and came to the prince.


    He raised the crown prince''s head with his own hands and solemnly said, "I order someone to save you, so you can''t die."


    The prince shook his head slightly and said with difficulty, "father, father, son minister, there is one thing to ask for."


    "Say it."


    "I beg the father to let go of his children''s wives and children and allow them to live."


    The emperor nodded solemnly, "I''m sure. What about the grand doctor? Why hasn''t he come yet


    The emperor roared, and the palace people hastened to urge.The whole hall is full of people.


    The prince exhausted all his strength, stretched out his hand to grasp the emperor''s sleeve, "father, son minister, there is one thing to ask for."


    "Say it! I promise you. "


    The crown prince laboriously said, "the son minister Su Xi Donggong''s subordinate officials. Please ask his father and the emperor''s permission, and ask the officials above the grade seven of the east palace to be buried with them, so that the children''s ministers can listen to the sage''s truth day by day."


    They all changed color.


    The emperor looked dignified and looked at the prince responsibly, "OK, I promise you. All the officials above grade seven in the East Palace are buried with them. No one can be spared. "


    The prince laughed and said with all his strength, "the son minister kowtowed to his father. If the son minister is gone, the father and the emperor will not have to be embarrassed. "


    As soon as the voice dropped, the prince took his last breath.


    He died with his eyes closed.


    The emperor suddenly felt a pain in his heart and raised his hand to close his eyes for the prince himself.


    When the prince died, they all laughed.


    The son of heaven looked sad and sorrowful, and kept holding the prince.


    Everyone in the hall, seeing this scene, no one dared to persuade.


    The doctor came late, so he could only kneel down to plead guilty.


    The Minister of civil and military affairs, the royal family, came in a hurry.


    I was shocked to see this scene.


    The prince is dead?


    The prince is dead!


    The crown prince died to stop the assassin for the emperor.


    What can I do?


    Wu Shizhong knelt down on the ground and saw this scene with great hatred.


    So many years of planning, so many years of hard work, the result was all destroyed by the death of the prince.


    The prince died just in time.


    He looked at Chen JianZheng.


    Chen JianZheng waved his fingers slightly.


    With his death, the crown prince fulfilled his relationship with his Majesty''s father and son, and the emperor was moved.


    The prince''s move is really brilliant.


    Who on earth is the prince''s advice?


    There are many ways to die.


    The prince wisely chose the most valuable way to die.


    Wu Shizhong and others, but he did not know what to do.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 289

    "Your Majesty, I''m sorry!"


    Li Shizhong called out and let the people who were not sure of their minds come back to their senses.


    We should not let the emperor continue to fall into the grief of losing the crown prince.


    The crown prince, with his own death, fulfilled his father son relationship with the son of heaven. It is indeed wise.


    However, if a person dies, he or she is dead. The prince can''t decide what happens after death.


    "Your Majesty, please! Please take care of the dragon All civil and military officials cried out in unison.


    Your majesty, you''d better be a sensible and emotionless emperor.


    What kind of love between father and son is a burden. The helmsman of a great country does not need extra feelings.


    Even if you are cruel and merciless, it''s better than a woman''s.


    All the ministers thought so.


    The emperor repressed the emotion surging in his heart and said in a deep voice: "at this moment, there must be party members to help us. We will strictly investigate and never let anyone go. The crown prince died for me, and ordered the Ministry of rites to prepare a posthumous title and bury them thick. The East Palace belongs to the official, seven grades above, all for the prince filial piety, can not leave without permission. You should not be rude if you want to appease the crown prince''s family. "


    Civil and military officials looked at each other.


    The emperor''s actions are very unusual.


    Someone secretly looked at Chen JianZheng. He knows the story best. What happened during this period?


    Chen JianZheng, Chen Dachang, looks at the nose and the heart, and does not respond to anyone''s vision.


    With the death of the crown prince, the love between father and son was perfected, and the emperor was moved. In any case, the son of heaven will meet the two demands made before his death.


    Donggong officials can be miserable, more than seven grades, all to the prince buried.


    As for the prince''s family members, Chen JianZheng is looking at Fang Shaojian, who is kneeling on the edge. This old slave has been hiding in the East Palace these days.


    Why do assassins not come early or late when they assassinate? They choose to assassinate when the prince is there.


    Chen Dachang is not afraid to guess people''s hearts with the greatest malice.


    Is this a conspiracy?


    However, he subconsciously denied his guess.


    If ants still cherish their lives, will the crown prince find their own death?


    No one will take the initiative to die, everyone wants to live a long life, the prince is no exception.


    Maybe it''s all a coincidence. The assassin chooses to assassinate when the prince is there. It''s really too coincidental.


    Unfortunately, Chen Dachang is not a worm in the prince''s stomach. He didn''t know that the prince had long been determined to die. We should save our wives and children with our own lives.


    If Chen Dachang knew what the prince thought, he would not think that the assassin had nothing to do with the east palace.


    Unfortunately, no one could have imagined that the death of the crown prince was actually a deliberate plan.


    The crown prince did not hinder Fang Shaojian from sending people to assassinate him, because he had already decided to take advantage of the opportunity to assassinate him after he learned of Fang Shaojian''s plan.


    I thought it was food poisoning, but I didn''t expect it was a dagger. This is more convenient for the prince''s plan.


    Moreover, because we didn''t know the specific plan in advance, the reaction on the spot was real and there was no element of falsification.


    The prince died as he wished. He died well.


    After so many years as a coward prince, he finally pulled back a game on his deathbed. He died before the purpose of abolishing the crown prince was made clear.


    He''s dead. He''s still the crown prince. The purpose of abolishing the crown prince was finally strangled in the cradle by him.


    He died, his crown prince is still, his first son is still the eldest grandson, his wife is still the crown princess.


    His death, too valuable, too timely.


    For a moment or three in the evening, his death is of no value, for I am afraid that the will to abolish the crown prince has been given. Even if he died, he could only die as a fallen prince.


    Early death is equally worthless. Others only regard him as a coward and a coward all his life.


    It is only at the moment of Assassin''s assassin''s assassination that the emperor stops the assassin and dies properly.


    This is clearly a careful plan, one point one percent, it will be thousands of miles away.


    Fang Shaojian was kneeling in the most corner, looking sad, unable to believe, and filled with emotion.


    He looked at the prince, who had swallowed his last breath, and was filled with grief.


    Why did he not find out the prince''s plan? Why did he ignore the prince''s death ambition?


    The prince is dead. Everything is over. Only sun, the princess of the crown prince, has been accomplished.


    If the crown prince dies properly, the crown prince''s concubine sun''s family will enjoy wealth forever, and will be respected in this lifetime.


    Fang Shaojian lowered his head and bit his teeth.


    After two years of hard planning, it will be abandoned once.


    Many years ago, most of the people who had been placed in the palace were folded in this time.


    Sacrifice so many people, but failed to save the crown prince, only to complete the Crown Princess sun''s wealth.


    Fang Shaojian was in great pain.


    God doesn''t open your eyes.


    The prince is kind. Why don''t good people live long?


    The prince and princess are treacherous, but why can they be harmful for thousands of years.It''s not fair. It''s not fair.


    It''s the prince''s concubine sun. The key to the plan is to exchange the princess''s life for the prince''s life.


    Why is everything reversed.


    Fang Shaojian is staring at the prince''s body. There are too many people in front of him to block his sight. He can''t see clearly.


    He exclaimed in his heart: Prince, since you are determined to die, why don''t you have the courage to live? Is it really easier to die than to live?


    Fang Shaojian repressed his emotions and wept soundlessly.


    The prince''s heart thought, at this moment, he has all wanted to understand.


    The prince saved the lives of hundreds of people in the east palace with his own death. Save the government, save the sun family, save the wife and children.


    However, in the eyes of Fang Shaojian, the lives of hundreds of people are not as important as the prince''s finger.


    However, the matter has come to this end, I do nothing.


    In the end, Fang Shaojian left in despair.


    Chen JianZheng stopped him from a distance.


    "Mr. Fang, please wait."


    Fang Shaojian turned back and looked at each other indifferently.


    Chen JianZheng approached and looked at Fang Shaojian carefully. Chen JianZheng believes that the assassin should be an accident when the prince is there.


    "Fang Shaojian, we haven''t seen each other for almost a year. Last time, thanks to you, we often think of it, my heart will be a burst of pain. "


    Last time, Fang Shaojian made people expose the fact that Mei pin treated the emperor''s daughter harshly, which led to the death of the Empress Dowager. The emperor was very angry. Ordered the palace to be cleaned.


    Because of this, Chen Dachang also suffered a lot in front of the emperor, and his disciples and grandchildren were not less involved, which can be said to be a heavy loss.


    Chen Dachang has been trying to catch Fang Shaojian and tear him up to revenge.


    However, he did not expect that Fang Shaojian, who was unable to find him, had been hiding in the East Palace and beside the prince.


    However, in addition to the emperor''s emperor''s death, the emperor''s emperor was the only one who died.


    At this time, Chen Dachang did not dare to fight against the emperor, and the other party''s little supervisor started.


    Although he couldn''t do it, he didn''t stop him from making a test and burying a nail.


    Fang Shaojian looked at each other indifferently. "I''ve met Chen JianZheng. I don''t know what Chen JianZheng has to offer."


    Chen Dachang stares at Fang Shaojian and says in a negative way: "you can live an extra year. Unfortunately, now that the prince has passed away, how long can you live?"


    Fang Shaojian hehe said, "even if we only have one day to live, we can also make you disheartened."


    They entered the palace in the same year. One serves the emperor and the other serves the queen. He is not born to deal with it.


    Chen Dachang stares at Fang Shaojian, "you''re right. It''s really time for the prince to die! It will make you live longer. "


    Fang Shaojian''s face changed dramatically.


    Chen Dachang lowered his voice and tried: "the assassin today is too strange. What is Fang Shaojian''s opinion? "


    Fang Shao Jian gnawed his teeth and said, "if it falls into our hands, we will certainly tear him into pieces."


    "Oh?"


    Chen Dachang is dubious.


    Fang Shaojian glared at Chen Dachang, "the prince passed away, and you finally got what you wanted. Next, we want to see how you guys bite dogs. "


    Chen Dachang''s face changed, "Fang Shao Jian, don''t think we dare not move you."


    Fang Shao Jian sneered, "I''m waiting for you to kill me. I''ll see if you have the ability to kill me."


    With that, he swung his sleeve and left.


    Chen Dachang snorted coldly and called his disciple, "to our family, we should report every move of Fang."


    "Yes."


    With his heavy body, Fang Shaojian met the Crown Princess sun.


    Bang!


    When they met, sun, the crown princess, did not say a word, but slapped Fang Shaojian in the face.


    Fang Shaojian didn''t evade and suffered the slap.


    Princess sun''s face was gloomy, "is this what you call the plan? The prince is dead, dead! "


    Fang Shaojian said expressionless, "please obey your Highness''s will and restrain all the young masters. You can''t make trouble at this time."


    "Shut up. You killed the prince. Damn you The crown prince''s concubine, sun Shi, fiercely denounced.


    Fang Shaojian said calmly: "the prince used his death to save the lives of his wife and the princes, and to save the upper and lower levels of the eastern palace. The mother should be considerate of the prince''s efforts. "


    The prince''s concubine sun suddenly cried out, "the prince is dead. Everything is over. What if we have saved our lives, we can only live in this life. "


    "No, there''s a chance." Fang Shaojian said loudly.


    The prince''s concubine sun looked at Fang Shaojian in a daze.


    Fang Shaojian lowered his voice and said, "the crown prince died in order to save his majesty. His Majesty was moved. He recalled his father''s and son''s feelings. He was very sad."


    "Really?" The crown prince and Princess sun can''t believe it.Fang Shaojian nodded heavily, "I dare not deceive my mother. It is true. Because of the death of the prince, Wu Shizhong and others were not happy, but worried. The empress knows that before the death of the prince, the intention of abolishing the crown prince is only the last step to make clear the world.


    As soon as the prince dies, the matter of abolishing the crown prince is over. Your highness will also be buried as the crown prince. The empress will still be the Crown Princess and will be the princess in the future. "


    Sun, the crown princess, bit her teeth. "Your Highness has accomplished all of us by his death. Why is he so determined? "


    Fang Shao Jian lowered his head and said, "Your Highness has been determined to die, but you and I can change it."


    "He was weak all his life, but he didn''t expect that he would be so determined before he died. If we had known this day, maybe, maybe... "


    She couldn''t say the rest.


    She can deceive others, not herself.


    Even if she had known that his highness would die, she would not have stopped her. She will try her best to seek more benefits for Donggong, herself and her children.


    However, such shameless words can not be said.


    If you are against your heart, you can''t say it.


    Some things can only be done, not said.


    "I''m sorry, madam!"


    Fang Shaojian gently comforted him, "Niang and his eldest grandson. Taking advantage of his Highness''s death, this once-in-a-lifetime opportunity to let the eldest and grandson do their filial piety and arouse his Majesty''s attention. Careful planning is not without the opportunity to turn the eldest grandson into the great grandson. "


    The prince''s concubine sun''s expression is dignified, "does the emperor''s eldest grandson really have the opportunity to be the emperor''s great grandson?"


    Fang Shaojian nodded, "as long as you plan carefully, you have no chance. All the princes and princes can''t afford to use them very much. None of them has won the favor of his majesty. If the emperor''s eldest grandson can be loved and valued by his majesty, everything is possible. "


    "From now on, I will pray every day and pray for God to protect your Majesty''s long life."


    In the past, she was looking forward to the early death of the emperor and the crown prince''s ascendancy.


    Now, she is looking forward to the son''s long life, in order to make his son better.


    Different demands, the same person''s idea is also opposite.


    It''s ironic.


    Proper realistic egoism.


    "Niang, please put on your filial piety and send your Highness the last journey."


    The crown prince and concubine sun nodded and summoned the sons and daughters, the prince and the concubines, to put on filial piety and prepare to be filial.


    Before the departure, the crown prince''s concubine, sun, called in Liu Cheng, the eldest grandson of the crown prince, and gave her advice carefully.


    Liu Cheng, the eldest grandson of the emperor, was tongue tied and heavily breathing.


    Sun''s face was serious. "In front of anyone, you can''t show your tracks. From this moment on, you have only one identity, filial son. "


    Liu Cheng, the eldest grandson, nodded heavily, "my son understands."


    "Go on, show yourself, and don''t let your father''s efforts go to waste."


    Liu Cheng bowed away.


    Sun, the crown princess, looked at the guards outside and saw a familiar face.


    After thinking about it, he finally remembered that it was Xie Shi, the son of Xie Mao. Now he is the guardian of the emperor''s eldest grandson.


    The crown prince''s concubine sun called Fang Shaojian, "Xie Mao died at the hand of Gu Jiu. When are you going to tell Xie Shi?"


    Fang Shaojian looked at Xie Shi, "it''s not urgent. It''s not time."


    The Crown Princess sun frowned.


    Fang Shaojian said calmly, "now he is just a blunt knife, which can''t be used very much. It will take time to grind until it becomes sharper. Even an ordinary dagger can be of great use. Xie Shi needs to be tempered, and he needs opportunity. "


    "When is your so-called opportunity?" Sun asked


    Fang Shaojian said: "Ning Wangfu is not a monolithic one. You have to wait until you have a chance to hit. If you don''t hit the target, it will be hard for the other party to take precautions. "


    Princess sun sighed, "well, it depends on you. The prince is gone. There are many places to rely on you in the future. We also ask Fang Shaojian not to be stingy about his talent, and do his best to assist Huang changsun. "


    "Mother, don''t worry. We will try our best to help the emperor."


    Princess sun walked out of the hall, "let''s go, follow this palace to the hall of mourning."


    The prince''s soul hall is located in the palace, not the palace.


    The weather is hot, and there are a lot of ice in the hall, which is cool.


    Gu Jiu and Ouyang Fu rush to the palace.


    Yesterday, when the city gate was about to close, the news came from the imperial palace that the prince had passed away, and the world was shocked.


    The prince died before he was abandoned, and died to save his majesty?


    Is there such a coincidence in the world?


    It''s incredible.


    No matter what others think, Gu Jiu''s first reaction when he heard the news was that there was no such coincidence in the world.


    The emperor wants to abolish the crown prince. He has already drawn up his will, waiting only for the seal to be issued to the world.


    At this time, there were assassins in the palace.But it was the prince who stopped the assassin''s stab for the emperor and died for him.


    When the prince is dead, the time to die is so good.


    The intention of abolishing the crown prince was annulled. The emperor was moved and ordered a thick burial.


    So many coincidences together, there is this miracle.


    Gu Jiu secretly murmured, "if all this is not a coincidence, the master behind this matter, what he has done is really amazing. The timing is right. It''s a textbook Jedi. One death for a hundred thousand lives. Not only calm and rational, but also ruthless. "


    There are assassins in the palace. I don''t know how many people will die from top to bottom.


    People who are not cruel and have great strategies can not accomplish such a big plan.


    However, Fang Shaojian, who was the mastermind of the incident, did not expect that the assassination and the prince''s sacrifice would collide with each other so skillfully.


    It can only be said that all this is the will of God.


    It was the will of heaven that the prince made the most correct response at the critical moment.


    Gu Jiu only dares to whisper in private, and never dare to shout in front of others.


    Early in the morning, she and Ouyang Fu set out together and rushed to the palace.


    Because Xiao qin''er is pregnant, she is inconvenient to go out and can only stay in the palace.


    The three of them drove hundreds of miles a day in a carriage. They changed horses twice in the middle of the way, and did not arrive at the palace until dark.


    To the palace, there is no time to rest breath, even clothes have no time to change, the wind and dust to the spirit hall worship.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 290

    A large number of ice blocks were placed in the mourning hall. Walking in from the summer heat, I suddenly felt cold all over my body and couldn''t help shaking.


    It was dark in the evening.


    The curtains fluttered, the room was white, and the coffin was placed in the middle.


    Everything seems to be so hideous.


    The prince''s family members, from wives and concubines to children, kneel on the edge of the wake.


    As the legitimate eldest son, the emperor and grandson welcome everyone who comes to worship.


    After all, the prince is not the son of heaven. Naturally, his funeral can not be done according to the standards of the empress.


    Gu Jiu offered incense and offered sacrifices to the younger generation.


    He also said to the emperor, "please forgive me!"


    Liu Cheng, the eldest grandson of the emperor, bowed himself slightly, "my sister-in-law has a heart."


    Gu Jiu didn''t want to stay, so he left on his own. I''ll cry again tomorrow.


    Leaving the shrine, the heat is coming.


    Just cool down the body, and dry heat up, out of a sweat.


    However, everyone enjoyed it.


    The spirit hall, cool is cool, but gloomy, with an atmosphere of unknown.


    The look in the eyes of the prince''s family makes people feel frightened.


    The family survived.


    Ouyang Fu rubbed her arm, a little scared.


    She murmured with Gu Jiu, "I really didn''t expect that the prince left so suddenly that I couldn''t prevent it."


    Gu Jiu nodded, "yes, it''s too sudden."


    Perhaps some people have long predicted that this day will be someone in the spirit hall?


    They came to one of the group halls in the northeast corner of the palace, where King Ning and Pei lived.


    They first washed, changed their sweaty clothes and went to see the prince and the princess.


    "No gift!"


    Pei called out, "have you all gone to the spirit hall to worship?"


    Gu Jiu nodded, "I have already worshipped. I will cry again tomorrow. "


    Pei ordered: "in the next few days, you should be more careful and do less. If something goes wrong, I may not be able to protect you. "


    Ouyang Fu bluff a jump, "mother concubine, is the situation very serious?"


    Pei, with a straight face, asked, "what do you say?"


    Can it be a small matter that the prince died and died before the decree of the deposed prince was issued?


    These days, the palace, people panic, everyone has a small abacus, playing Pa Pa sound.


    Together with Jin Wuwei''s wantonly hunting for assassin''s accomplices, the whole palace has reached the point of panic.


    Pei looked at King Ning, "Lord, you can say a few words."


    These days, Ning Wang was in a bad mood and had a bad temper.


    He was a little impatient, "what do you say? Now there''s something else to say. "


    When he thought that the son of heaven would miss the prince day by day, he would talk about the prince when he saw people. He was very angry.


    The prince is really too treacherous, even death, have died so planned and strategic, enough to make a colorful article.


    It doesn''t matter if he died. What matters is that the mentality of the emperor has changed accordingly. It seems that I regret too much criticizing the prince in the past and picking up the advantages of the prince.


    What is more disturbing is that in just a few days, the emperor has summoned his eldest son several times in a row, and each time he must say something about a cup of tea.


    And also awarded the crown prince princess sun, praised the crown prince princess sun''s diligence and thrifty.


    What does the emperor mean?


    When the prince is dead, does he want to hold up the East Palace instead?


    The most disturbing thing is that the prince is dead, but the system of the East Palace is still in place.


    The prince is gone. What are you doing with the east palace?


    Why didn''t the first time make the prince''s family move out of the east palace?


    There is no prince''s East Palace, prosperity is still, this is a dangerous signal.


    Because there is no prince, and there is also the eldest son.


    For these things, King Ning couldn''t eat and sleep well these days, and the cool Beimang mountain palace could not quench his anger.


    His mouth was in a hurry, and he had several blisters, which made him miserable.


    He waved to Gu Jiuji, "all step back and do what you should do according to the rules. Don''t make trouble."


    Gu Jiu pondered for a moment, "may I ask father, mother and concubine, have you seen my son recently?"


    Pei''s frown: "are you confused? Zhao''er is shut in Zongzheng temple and my princess is in the palace. How can you see him?"


    Gu Jiu looks at the king of Ning.


    Pei didn''t know. It''s impossible that King Ning didn''t know.


    Ning Wang said without expression: "when you should see him, you will. Go back to your room and rest. Don''t think about it. "


    Pei asked quickly, "Lord, what''s going on? Is the imperial edict released? Why don''t I know? "


    "There are so many things you don''t know. You''ve got a good idea. Don''t ask what you shouldn''t ask."


    King Ning was beating Pei and Gu Jiu. Remind Gu Jiu not to shout.Gu Jiu knew that King Ning really knew the inside story, but he would not say.


    She got up and bowed down and said, "my daughter-in-law will obey my father''s instructions."


    Back in the room, the servant girls were worried.


    Green plum asks: "madam, childe can be OK."


    Gu Jiu shook his head, "it should be OK. I think his majesty has arranged some errands for him. "


    She did not want to say more, looking out of the window, feeling the slightly strange atmosphere of the palace.


    Ning Wang returned to his bedroom, still in a state of impatience. Walking around the house.


    Chang en is waiting on his side. I don''t know where to start.


    King Ning asked, "is there any news from Wu Shizhong?"


    Chang en shook his head. "Wu Shizhong has not heard from him for two days."


    Ning Wang bared his teeth, "the surname Wu won''t be half way to give up."


    Chang en dare not answer.


    King Ning beat his fist on the table, "is there any news from the eldest childe?"


    Chang en nodded, "the eldest childe has taken people to Xinfeng County, and so on. They are being carried back to the capital."


    King Ning kicked over the stool.


    "I worked hard to plan for many years. After seeing the dust settle down, I was defeated by an assassin. Although the prince died, he turned the tables with his death. I knew that the prince should not be underestimated. They all say that biting dogs don''t bark. They don''t deceive me


    Chang en reminds King Ning, "the Lord, the officials of the east palace with seven grades or above, will all be buried for the prince. What to do about it. "


    The king of Ning gave a cold hum, "those people will die when they die. It''s not enough for them to succeed. It''s a waste of food to live."


    Xinfeng County makes trouble, what a good opportunity.


    With the cooperation of Wu Shizhong, this time the crown prince can be pulled down. They took everything into consideration and planned everything, but they did not plan the prince into account.


    He thought that the prince was a puppet and could not resist. But I didn''t expect that the prince was determined to die and turn the tables with death.


    It''s too deceiving.


    Damn assassin!


    Where the hell is the assassin who came out?


    If the assassin had not died, King Ning would have broken the assassin to pieces, which would have done him good.


    King Ning asked, "is there any clue to the assassin''s pursuit?"


    "I tell you, the assassin came to the Imperial Palace ten years ago as an official. He has been diligent and conscientious, and he has not found any abnormality. Therefore, he was ordered to serve in Ganquan palace. I didn''t expect this honest man to be an assassin. "


    "That''s all. Nothing else?" Ning Wang was very dissatisfied.


    After checking for so many days, it''s useless to find out this thing.


    Chang en lowered his head and said, "the old man who recommended the assassin to be a servant in the palace passed away last year. People familiar with the assassins have died in the past decade. There are no assassins in the palace. "


    "That''s the problem!" Ning Wang smashed his fist on the table. "They have been prepared for this, so in the past decade, they have cut off all the familiar people around the assassin by various means. In other words, this group of people began to plan as early as more than ten years ago. Is it hard to achieve? There is a real strength to kill my father? "


    At this point, Ning Wang shuddered.


    Is there really a gang of traitors waiting for the opportunity to kill the emperor in the palace?


    Who wants to murder the son of heaven?


    Ruizhen queen Cui?


    No, no, no!


    If Ruizhen empress Cui really arranged all this, why not do it when she was alive?


    Didn''t she know that the prince would be able to inherit the throne as soon as the emperor died?


    Ning Wang screened the suspicious people one by one.


    For a moment, he saw that everyone was suspicious, but he could find a reason to refute it.


    King Ning was suspicious and even suspected that someone wanted to kill him.


    He immediately ordered, "double the number of bodyguards, and do it later."


    Chang en Leng for a moment, and then quickly arranged.


    Looking at the double number of bodyguards outside, Ning Wang was still a little uneasy.


    "We have to find the person behind the assassin quickly, or I will have trouble sleeping and eating."


    "Do you think too much


    "I hope I think too much, but this time the assassin''s business is too strange and there are too many coincidences. Sometimes I can''t help but wonder whether the crown prince arranged all these things and made his own selfish intentions through death. "


    "If the crown prince had arranged all this, he didn''t have to die."


    "Yes! That''s why I think my idea is too ridiculous. The prince really has the courage to arrange people to assassinate. Then he doesn''t have to stop the assassin, so he doesn''t have to die. After that, as long as there is one side of Jingying standing on his side, he can successfully ascend the throne as the crown prince. "


    Based on this idea, King Ning denied the speculation that the assassins were related to the east palace.


    Tossing and turning all night, when it was about to dawn, thunder roared, and in the twinkling of an eye it began to rain.


    After so many hot days, it finally rained.Everyone was relieved.


    This rain, like a signal, let people''s nervous tension to ease.


    In any case, the prince is dead.


    After so many years of planning, although the outcome is not satisfactory, at least it has achieved the goal.


    Early in the morning, Gu Jiu came to the hall with an umbrella and cried with everyone.


    The crown prince''s family members are haggard and scarlet in everyone''s eyes. Obviously, I haven''t been able to sleep well these days.


    Monks do things for the crown prince.


    Incense burning, smoke around, people breathe not smooth.


    Gu Jiu is calm and kneels on the futon, listening to a chant.


    Taoists are also doing things for the crown prince.


    Monks, Taoists, do not interfere with each other, do their own.


    Gu Jiu inadvertently sees the third son of the East Palace kneeling behind the emperor''s eldest son.


    The Third Prince of the East Palace was created by the side concubine, and was loved by the crown prince most.


    Miss Wei San of the Duke of the state of Zhu was accused of marrying the third son of Donggong.


    However, now that the prince has passed away, can the marriage between Miss Wei San and the Third Prince of Donggong continue?


    In the past, when the prince was still alive, the third son of Donggong could fight with his eldest grandson and the second young master by virtue of his love.


    Now that the prince has passed away, even the side imperial concubine has to rely on sun''s breath. What can the third young master do?


    I''m afraid the marriage will not work out.


    It''s just that the Duke of the state of Zhu wanted to divorce, which was not so easy.


    Especially now, the son of heaven''s attitude has changed, and he is particularly favorable to the east palace.


    Miss Wei San will continue to suffer.


    As for Miss Cui, who was accused of marrying the second son of Donggong, she was in a much better position than Wei San.


    The second son of the imperial concubine Sun family and the sun family are the backers. They are better than the third son of the east palace.


    Gu Jiu thinks wildly and wipes the corner of his eyes with a handkerchief from time to time.


    The handkerchief was smeared with ginger juice, and when it touched the corner of his eyes, his eyes kept pouring out tears. It looked like she was crying bitterly.


    At noon, Gu Jiu was too tired to eat.


    It''s hard for the dead to do funerals in the summer, and the living are even harder.


    She found a deserted wing room, ready to rest for an hour, and to continue in the afternoon.


    Her head is a little dizzy, it is estimated that it was stimulated by incense smoke.


    She rubbed her eyebrows. The window was half open. Inadvertently, she saw an acquaintance.


    Fang Shaojian, an acquaintance who almost died together.


    Fang Shaojian also noticed Gu Jiu.


    The two looked at each other with no words or unnecessary movements.


    Fang Shaojian suddenly pulled the corners of his mouth and showed Gu Jiu a smile that was not a smile.


    Gu Jiu frowned.


    She felt that Fang Shao Jian had bad intentions.


    Fang Shaojian walked straight to the wing room.


    Gu Jiu settled his mind and ordered people to guard at the door.


    Fang Shaojian walked into the wing room, "we meet again. Now it''s time to call you madame Zhao. "


    "Fang Shaojian rare guest, please have a seat."


    Fang Shaojian and Gu Jiu sit opposite each other.


    "Fang Shaojian looks much better. He is in good health." Gu Jiu pretended to care.


    Fang Shaojian nodded, "madam leizhao is worried. Our family''s body has recovered."


    Gu Jiu personally poured tea. "I heard that you are now a servant in the east palace. The prince has passed away. Please feel sorry."


    Fang Shaojian took over the tea cup and said, "Madam Zhao mentioned the prince''s highness without any sense of sadness."


    Gu Jiu raised his eyebrows and asked, "do you want to complain?"


    Fang Shaojian shook his head slowly. "Many people say that the prince''s highness deserves his death. East Palace should not be sad, should be happy. But for the death of the prince, how could hundreds of people from the East Palace survive? "


    "Fang Shao Jian needn''t try me out. I won''t say a word of superfluous words." Gu Jiu points out directly.


    Fang Shaojian shook his head, "we are not testing Madame Zhao."


    Gu Jiu looked at Fang Shaojian with a smile, "you and I stand opposite, you say, can I believe you? Or do you believe me


    Fang Shaojian stares at Gu Jiu, "Zhao Madame''s suspicious disease is more and more serious."


    Gu Jiu ha ha ha two voice, "my opposite side little supervises you, but fear very much."


    "Why fear?"


    "Because you are a man of great strategy and ruthlessness. I''m afraid it''s in your hands. I don''t even know how to die. "


    Fang Shaojian narrowed his eyes, his eyes flashing with a light of unknown significance.


    But in the twinkling of an eye, he restrained his mood again, and his face was calm, "please give my regards to gongzizhao."


    Gu nine slightly nodded, "must bring to."


    "Do you have anything else to say?" Fang Shaojian seems to have something to say.


    Gu nine shakes his head, "the road is different, do not conspire."


    Fang Shaojian shook his head. "In fact, it''s just for living."Gu Jiu pointed to him, "you have lived enough."


    Fang Shaojian wanted to laugh, but found the timing was not right. How can he laugh when the palace is having a funeral.


    He shook his head. "It''s not about age that a person has enough to live. When the time comes, the damned people will die naturally. The old man is so, and so are the children. Tell gongzizhao that I will wait for him. "


    Gu Jiu frowns.


    Fang Shaojian didn''t explain, so he got up and left.


    Gu Jiu stood by the window and watched him leave.


    Fang Shaojian and Liu Zhao, what entanglement do these two people have?


    Mother Fang stood behind Gu Jiu, "madam, Fang Shaojian can''t be underestimated. This man has been fighting with Chen Jian for most of his life, and he still lives well. It can be seen that he has extraordinary ability. "


    Gu nine nods, "I know, I have already experienced his formidable."


    "Fang Shaojian has no children, no family, and is not greedy for money. All over the body, it seems that there is no weakness. "


    Gu Jiu shook his head, "a person living in the world, how can not have a little desire and thought. Fang Shao Jian is no exception. He has his own weaknesses, but it is difficult for ordinary people to find out. "


    Fang Shaojian''s weakness is his ambition. He is conceited of his talent, but he has no place to display it.


    If he is really loyal, he should be dead when the prince dies.


    However, he did not die.


    After he was sad, he regained his fighting spirit.


    He wanted to assist the eldest grandson to be the emperor, and then ascend the throne to be emperor.


    Such a big ambition and desire, this rare is not a soft spot?


    If Fang Shaojian is not allowed to display his talent all his life, he is afraid to die of depression.


    Gu Jiu smiles.


    In this game, Fang Shaojian won half the game.


    But the next game, the result is unknown.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 291

    Donggong is already an empty shell. It''s not a worry.


    However, it is unknown whether the son of heaven will make his eldest son the crown prince because of the death of the prince.


    Therefore, there was a strange scene in the palace.


    When the prince passed away, no one was happy, but his eyes were full of sorrow.


    The more worried others are, the more happy the Crown Princess sun is.


    The game was finally pulled back by the crown prince.


    Although the prince died, the East Palace did not die, and there was hope for everything.


    There was a funeral for 14 days.


    The emperor ordered to behead the officials above Qipin in the East Palace and bury them with the crown prince.


    For a time, the situation in the capital changed color, and people were in danger.


    Is the emperor crazy?


    He really agreed to the prince''s unreasonable request.


    "I don''t accept it! I don''t accept it! "


    However, the swordsman did not pay attention to the clamor of the criminal officer. He chopped it down with a sharp axe and the blade was neat. Die no more.


    It is light for the executioner to read the charges of these people in public.


    Collusion between inside and outside, deceiving the upper and lower, neglecting human life, all of which are capital crimes.


    After hearing this, the common people nodded in succession. These people really deserve to die.


    However, there are dozens and hundreds of officials in the east palace. All of them are of this kind. What is the prince doing? Blind or blind?


    It is no wonder that the emperor will abolish the prince.


    The prince is incompetent!


    Really incompetent!


    Among so many officials, none of them is innocent. In addition to proving that they are not worthy of death, they can only prove the incompetence and absurdity of the prince.


    Unfortunately, the prince died.


    If he didn''t die, the common people would spit on him.


    Seeing this situation, the officials were immediately overjoyed.


    It can help them to get back a city.


    So, within a few days, there were rumors that the prince was not worthy of being king. Along with several princes in the East Palace, they are also insinuated to be incompetent.


    As the saying goes, like father, like son.


    I am blind in my eyes and blind in my heart. How can I be better as a son.


    A son really needs to have the ability. When the prince is alive, how can he not know how to persuade him? Why don''t you expose the true face of Donggong officials?


    It can be seen that most of them are a group of second generation ancestors who eat straw bags and die.


    The rumor became more and more intense, and this consequence was unexpected by the people of the east palace.


    "To deceive people too much is to deceive people too much."


    Sun, Princess of the crown prince, patted the table and was furious.


    She really underestimated the shamelessness of those people, even the dead.


    "Are they not afraid of your Majesty''s investigation?"


    Fang Shaojian said calmly, "it''s not all wrong to criticize people."


    The crown prince princess sun Shi''s eye one stare, "you actually stand over there?"


    Fang Shaojian slightly bowed, "the old slave only tells the truth."


    "I will listen to your truth."


    "Crisis and crisis, there are great opportunities in danger. People criticize the crown prince, and the emperor is wise. He must know that this is a deliberate person who incites trouble behind his back. The prince is dead, and those people are not willing to let the prince go. His heart is to be punished. What the lady should do at this time is not to yell at the old slave, but to go to your majesty and cry. Please make your own decisions. "


    The prince''s concubine, sun Shi, deeply thought that he was right. This palace should go to his majesty and cry


    "Remember to bring your eldest son."


    "This palace knows, do not need you to remind."


    ¡­¡­


    Civil and military officials gathered in the palace, and the people whispered to discuss the recent civil censure.


    Some people are thinking about taking advantage of this opportunity to drive the whole family out of the east palace.


    Without the crown prince, how can we come to the east palace.


    The crown prince''s family occupies the East Palace, which is equivalent to occupying the pit.


    Only when you are famous can you get points.


    No name, why occupy the east palace.


    Just as we were rubbing hands, we learned that the princess was crying in front of her majesty.


    MMP£¡


    The prince princess is so fast that she is ahead of them.


    No, the princess must not be allowed to succeed.


    All the civil and military officials asked for instructions together. They were in charge of the court and were determined to be ethical.


    After a lot of noise, the two sides played games, and finally the dead were the most important.


    The emperor ordered that the people should not criticize the prince Ren Xuan.


    The crown prince''s posthumous title is Renxuan. It can be seen that the emperor really reads the love between father and son.


    As for the East Palace, the emperor ordered the young master to choose a residence and decorate it carefully. After the new residence was installed, the princess and his family moved out of the east palace.


    The emperor also issued a third decree, granting the eldest grandson of the emperor as king of Chu and leading princes.


    The new residence is the Chu palace.


    In this round, although the Crown Princess sun lost the East Palace, she gained a County Prince for the eldest son, which can be said to be a complete victory.Looking at those people are not willing to look like, Crown Princess sun''s heart is not only laughing.


    It''s tender to fight with this palace.


    The prince is dead, but her son is not.


    Her son will come forward to fight for her and rob for her.


    The throne, after all, belongs to the crown prince.


    What other Yan Wang, Zhao Wang, Ning Wang, one by one all die.


    The prince''s concubine, sun''s wife, carried out the filial piety for Ren Xuan.


    She murmured to Prince Ren Xuan''s tablet, "don''t worry, I will never let you die in vain. Those who have forced you to death will be counted as one. I will make them pay the price. "


    The east palace will not die, and there will be more fighting.


    ¡­¡­


    The hot summer passed, ushered in the cool autumn.


    Liu Zhao returned to Beijing.


    It''s getting darker.


    Gu Jiu looks at him and smiles.


    Liu Zhao deceived her and said, "why laugh? Is there something wrong with my face


    Gu Jiu shakes his head and doesn''t speak.


    Liu Zhao held her hand and missed her very much.


    I think he is also poor. After half a month''s marriage, he was first sent to the Zongzheng temple, and then sent out to work. Until today, he did not return to the government.


    The new daughter-in-law was forced to separate before she was warm. She really wanted to die of him and greedy for him.


    He took Gu Jiu''s hand, some emotional, but the sky is bright, there are still several hours from dark.


    It''s better to have sex in the daytime.


    Gu Jiu stretched out his hand and pushed away his close face. "It''s suntanned."


    Liu Zhao solemnly said: "men should be black."


    Gu Jiu said: "not in the past good-looking."


    Liu Zhao was an immortal before. This time back, the body inexplicably more murderous, away from the image of immortals is more and more far away.


    I''m afraid many people have been killed in this trip. Otherwise, it won''t be so murderous.


    Liu Zhao was suspicious and asked, "do you value your face?"


    Gu Jiu lowers his head and smiles. There is no such sentence as "the world of looking at faces" these days. However, from ancient times to the present, it''s all about the face.


    After she had laughed, she said, "even if it''s suntanned, it''s not ugly."


    Liu Zhao had a straight face, which he didn''t like to hear. What is not ugly, that is to say, not good-looking.


    He was filled with resentment.


    He knew that Gu Jiu would destroy the atmosphere in an untimely way.


    "It''s masculinity," he said


    Gu Jiu nodded again and again, echoing what he said.


    Liu Zhao is not happy, he feels Gu Jiu is perfunctory.


    He took her by the hand and pulled her into his arms.


    Gu Jiu followed.


    No, never.


    The man is too strong, a pair of eyes like a hungry wolf.


    If she struggles to move, she is afraid that her clothes will be gone.


    Therefore, she is very witty, also very cooperative, obediently sits on Liu Zhao''s thigh.


    Thighs are really powerful.


    Liu Zhao smelled the familiar breath of yearning day and night, and his face was intoxicated.


    "I haven''t seen you for a long time. Did you miss me?"


    Gu Jiu nodded, "yes."


    Liu Zhao was overjoyed.


    He said, "when my grandfather worked, I also thought about you. These days, hard for you. "


    Gu Jiu shakes his head, "it''s not hard, everything adapts well."


    "No one in the house is bothering you?"


    Gu Jiu still shook his head, "no one is bothering me. It''s aunt Huyang who''s making a lot of trouble. "


    "You don''t have to ask about Aunt Huyang. You have your father and mother''s wife to take care of them."


    Gu Jiu said, very gentle.


    Liu Zhao was surprised. When did Xiao Jiu become so gentle? Did you see the ghost?


    Gu Jiu secretly rolled a white eye, I am gentle, you are not willing to ah.


    Liu Zhao asked with concern: "you are not sick."


    Gu Jiuchong laughed and shook his head, "no disease, very healthy."


    How can you be so quiet and gentle?


    Did Gu Jiu finally realize the truth of taking husband as heaven?


    Liu Zhao was suspicious.


    Gu Jiu suddenly stretched out his hand and pinched on his ear, "how do you feel?"


    Liu Zhao was not angry but happy and laughed.


    This is what he is familiar with.


    He hugged the man tightly. "I thought you took the wrong medicine just now."


    Gu Jiu pinched Liu Zhao''s arm again. As a result, the meat was too hard to pinch and depressed.


    She played with Liu Zhao''s collar. "As soon as you left, I didn''t ask where you went or what you did. You don''t know if you ask. "


    Liu Zhao nodded, and he really couldn''t say it.


    Gu Jiumei''s eyes bent, and he laughed, "I only ask you, have you ever provoked peach blossom outside? Will those warblers and swallows come back to Beijing with youLiu Zhao, with a straight face and no anger, said, "ridiculous! How can those women outside enter the eyes of this young master. Do you think that this young master is a starving ghost in lust, and a woman


    It''s just right.


    Gu Jiu bit his lips, "so you are back in Beijing alone and there is no one else around you? There''s no romantic debt out there


    "Hum! When you ask this question, you don''t believe me. I''m really disappointed. "


    Gu Jiu heard, the fire, directly from Liu Zhao jump down.


    "I have been married to you for nearly a year, but we have been together for less than 20 days. For you, 20 days to make you completely believe in one person, can you do it? Liu Zhao, don''t push your luck. "


    Liu Zhao frowned, "you should address your husband, not by his first name."


    Gu nine hum two, take his words as the wind in the ear.


    Liu Zhao saw this and coughed softly, "what do you want?"


    Gu Jiu went to the chair, took out the style of Madame Zhao, and said, "my wife is tired, I don''t want to serve you. Help yourself. "


    The blue tendons on Liu Zhao''s forehead were jumping abruptly.


    He just opened a book and looked at it for himself.


    Gu nine glared at him, "don''t you go to see my father''s order?"


    Liu Zhao said: "I have finished all the things that should be dealt with. The rest of the time is for you. "


    Gu Jiu''s cheek burst red and said haughtily, "I don''t want your time."


    Liu Zhao''s heart is clear, immediately ordered, "put rice."


    The sun is still high, so early for dinner?


    Gu Jiu stares at him, "I am not hungry."


    "You have dinner with me."


    Gu Jiu is absent-minded when eating, and always takes his eyes to observe Liu Zhao.


    Liu Zhao''s face did not change. According to the amount of food, I ate four bowls.


    After eating, he ordered the dining room to be cleaned up. Then pull Gu Jiu back to the upper room.


    "For what?" When asked, Gu Jiu was a little nervous. She scolded herself secretly, which was very unpromising.


    Liu Zhao solemnly said: "full of warm thoughts * *, what do you say this young master wants to do?"


    Gu Jiu jumped away. "I''m too tired today. I don''t have time."


    "I''m free."


    He simply picked up Gu Jiu and bit her earlobe and said, "I have been holding back for nearly a year. Do you think you can escape tonight?"


    Can''t escape! Can''t escape!


    ¡­¡­


    In the middle of the night, Gu Jiu lies in the warm pool, feeling that his legs are not his own.


    She let Liu Zhao wash for her. She just closed her eyes and enjoyed it.


    Liu Zhao said, "this is the first time that I have served people."


    Gu Jiu said, "you have to learn more. You will go to serve people more."


    Liu Zhao''s mouth twitches, about his and Gu Jiu''s family status, seems to be reversed.


    He coughed softly, "a woman should regard her husband as her God."


    Gu Jiu''s eyes did not open, "dream!"


    Liu Zhao''s whole life is not good.


    He grabbed Gu Jiu''s thigh and asked, "is this childe really dreaming?"


    Gu Jiu is very guilty.


    "Let go."


    He shook his head. "Today, I want to shake up my husband."


    Gu Jiu was about to cry, "is it not enough to spend one night?"


    Liu Zhao almost fell into the pool and couldn''t get up.


    He stares at Gu Jiu without expression.


    Gu Jiu felt guilty by him.


    "What is Zhenfu Gang?" Liu Zhao suddenly asked this question.


    Gu Jiu a serious nonsense: "the so-called Zhenfu Gang, listen to you in bed. Outside the bed, it''s up to me


    Liu Zhao suddenly laughed. He lifted up the broken hair on her forehead, feeling like a prince charming.


    "You''re right. The man is in charge of the outside, and the woman is the master of the interior. It''s up to you in the inner court. I don''t think so. "


    Gu Jiu nodded again and again.


    Each of us performs his or her own duties. You''re a man, don''t take a woman''s job.


    Liu Zhao buried his head in Gu Jiu''s neck socket and said in a stuffy voice, "Xiao Jiu, do you regret marrying me?"


    Gu nine Leng next, push him, look at his face, "how do you ask this question."


    Liu Zhao pointed to her heart, "I want to know what you are thinking here."


    Gu Jiu laughs, holds his finger, lightly contain, "do not regret."


    "Really?" Liu Zhao did not believe it.


    Gu Jiu nodded heavily, "if I regret marrying you, what you see now will not be my energetic spirit, it should be dispirited."


    Liu Zhao laughed out loud, "since you are in such a good spirit, let''s continue to have children."


    "No!"


    ¡­¡­


    In the morning, Gu Jiu got up late.After she woke up, the first thing she did was to kick Liu Zhao out of bed.


    How irritating! No restraint!


    This is the second time Gu Jiu kicked out of bed, Liu Zhao has no face.


    The servant heard the news and asked outside.


    Liu Zhao roared, "go away. You are not allowed to come in unless you are asked to come in. "


    Gu Jiu lies on the bed, ouch, ouch.


    "I''m so tired! There''s a lot more to do today. "


    Liu Zhao climbed back to bed, massage for Gu Jiu, "then take a day off."


    Gu Jiubai glanced at him, "No. People will laugh


    Liu Zhao was surprised, "do you care what others think?"


    Gu Jiu hem and hum, "I also want face, OK. Heavier, didn''t you eat? "


    Liu Zhaojia vigorously said.


    He only got along with Gu Jiu for less than 20 days, but he seems to be used to this mode of getting along.


    In private, he always listens to him, except in bed.


    In front of people, Gu Jiu will give him enough face.


    If you think about it, it doesn''t look bad.


    The way of getting along with each other is not unchangeable.


    Everyone has his own temperament and preferences.


    If Gu Jiu is as dignified and polite as the rules require, he is naturally respectful. Husband and wife get along with each other as politely as guests, which seems good, but lacks the breath of life.


    It''s not as good as it is now. There is no hypocrisy in private. You don''t have to carry it. You can say what you want. It''s good.


    Liu Zhao felt at ease.


    Gu Jiu didn''t carry it in front of him, and he didn''t have to carry it in front of Gu Jiu.


    Only in this way can we truly understand and tolerate each other.


    "Are you comfortable?" he asked? Is it so painful? "


    Gu Jiu gouged out a look at him, "why don''t you try it?"


    Liu Zhao''s face was eager to try, but he had to pretend to be serious, "next time you''re on it?"


    Poof!


    Gu Jiu''s cheek is red.


    Dirty, dirty!


    "I don''t tell you, you always bully me." Gu Jiumeng''s head is covered.


    Liu Zhao opened Qiu and said, "be careful. I hear you''re in charge of the kitchen now. Is there any difficulty? "


    Gu Jiu said: "in terms of difficulties, of course, money is not enough. Father and mother spend a lot every month, and the kitchen is overspent. When it comes to checking accounts, you can''t help but take me out and say a few words. "


    "I''m in trouble. The fourth younger brother is now living in the south of the Yangtze River. He should send back the first batch of silver according to the time


    "Really?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 292

    Jiangnan''s silver was sent back.


    However, there is a big gap with the expected number, tens of thousands of taels less.


    Liu Yi said a lot in the letter. In a word, it is that there is only so much money. It is not that he is incompetent, but that there are too many difficulties. He did his best.


    Ning Wang looked at the account book, his face was gloomy.


    Pei''s persuading way: "old four already tried hard, you also don''t too harshly him."


    King Ning snorted, "this king didn''t say a word, you said that this king criticized him?"


    Pei''s embarrassment, "I also see you want to be angry, so advise one."


    "Don''t try to persuade me again. This matter is up to the king."


    Ning Wang took the account book and was ready to leave.


    Pei quickly called people, "Lord, how much money can you leave for the inner court? The cost of the inner courtyard is too high to make ends meet


    King Ning said, "the king has other uses for this money. You can find a way to overcome the expenses in the inner courtyard


    "How to overcome without money?" Pei complained, "it''s tens of thousands of Liang. You should leave some for the inner court. If you don''t give me a silver or two, there are nearly a thousand people in the palace who want to drink from the north and the west? "


    Ning Wang was irritable, "OK, I''ll let the cashier dial ten thousand Liang to the inner court."


    Pei thinks ten thousand taels is too little. He wants more.


    However, King Ning did not give her a chance to speak and left.


    Pei''s heart was angry, and ordered Wenzhong, his internal servant, "write to the fourth, and ask him what''s wrong with him and why he just sent such a little silver back."


    She wondered whether Liu Yi was greedy for money.


    According to the estimation of previous years, even if there are no 100000 taels this year, there should be 89 million taels. As a result, only less than 40000 taels of silver were sent back. It''s more than half the number expected.


    Wen Zhong reminds Pei, "Niang, Wang ye may send someone to investigate in Jiangnan. Do you want to remind the fourth young master? "


    Pei Shi is adamant, "do you also suspect that old four is greedy for ink and silver?"


    Wen Zhong quickly bowed his head, "I dare not."


    Pei''s frown, "old four has so big courage, dare to be greedy for half of the silver ink?"


    She thought about it carefully and immediately ordered, "send someone to see Xiao qin''er, and the fourth elder also wrote to her. Ask someone to check privately whether Xiao qin''er has received the silver ticket. "


    Wen Zhong took the order and asked, "what should be done if the fourth young master really sent the fourth lady a silver note?"


    Pei''s admonishment way: "must not declare, cannot let the Lord know. You can do the rest. "


    "I understand."


    Wen Zhong takes orders and leaves.


    King Ning returned to the Imperial Palace, called Liu Zhao, and threw the account book to him, "you see what''s wrong with this account book."


    Liu Zhao opened the account book page by page to examine carefully, said: "there are a few wrong numbers, the problem may be in this."


    King Ning leaned on the couch of arhat and said, "in your opinion, are the people below fooling the fourth or the fourth one fooling the king?"


    Liu Zhao bowed his head with a smile and closed the account book. Then he said without any expression: "father, don''t you have the answer in his heart?"


    King Ning snorted, "in the past, you were in charge of Jiangnan. Every year, at least one hundred thousand taels of silver could be sent back to Beijing.


    For the first time this year, the fourth senior took on an important task, only less than 40000 taels were delivered. This gap, I don''t believe that the old four have no brain, dare to make such a big mistake.


    Either the people below fool old four, or the old four with the people below to fool this king


    Liu Zhao said coldly: "two months ago, my son received a letter from Jiangnan, saying that the harvest this year is not very good, about 20% of the production will be reduced."


    "Rather King ha ha sneer," difficult for you, still speak good words for old four. "


    "My son is just telling the truth." Liu Zhao was expressionless, and no one could guess what he was thinking.


    "Even if the output is reduced by 20%, plus the loss, there will be at least 70, 000 Liang. If it is less than forty thousand taels, he dares to send it back. Will he send him away as a beggar? "


    Liu Zhao said: "the fourth younger brother went to the south of the Yangtze River for the first time. He was not familiar with his place of life. It is possible to be fooled by the people below."


    Ning Wang''s face was discontented, "don''t play brother and sister Gong''s drama in front of this king. You and the fourth have never dealt with each other. What''s your intention to help him speak? "


    Liu Zhao whispered with a smile, "my son is bent on kindness, and my father is not satisfied with it?"


    King Ning narrowed his eyes, staring at Liu Zhao, and then laughed again.


    He mentioned another thing, "the old man summoned the king of Chu three times this month. He really dotes on the king of Chu."


    The king of Chu is the eldest son of Prince Ren Xuan. It''s Liu Zhao''s cousin.


    Liu Zhao laughed, "are those people worried?"


    Ning Wang nodded, "can''t you be in a hurry? Over the years, the king of Chu has been favored for the first time. Some people are already talking about whether the old man wants to make the king of Chu the king of Chu


    Liu Zhao said in a loud voice: "to surpass the emperor''s son and establish the emperor''s grandson is the way to take disaster. I would like to know how he would deal with so many uncles when he ascended the throne. Unless the emperor''s grandfather, while still alive, will confine you all to the possibility of rebellion. "Ning Wang bared his teeth, "the old man has been shrewd all his life, and will not face the old fool.". Is the old man really going to attack us sons? "


    Liu Zhao thought about it and proposed a way, "it''s better to test the emperor''s grandfather''s mind."


    Ning Wang stares at Liu Zhao, "do you mean to ask people to set up emperor TAISUN?"


    Liu Zhao nodded.


    Ning Wang laughed, "it''s time to test the old man''s mind. It''s not a matter of hanging around like this. "


    At this time, someone was out to see him.


    Chang en went out quietly to deal with it.


    A moment later, Chang en hurried back to the side hall, "Lord, there is news from the palace that Li Zhaoyi has been pregnant for two months."


    "What? Is Li Zhaoyi pregnant? "


    Chang en nodded, "it''s true."


    The king of Ning exchanged a look with Liu Zhao, then waved and asked Chang en to step down.


    Ning Wang''s brows tightened, and he walked up and down the side hall, his face agitated.


    "Hum, the old man is really vigorous. At this age, Li Zhaoyi can be pregnant. If we didn''t know that there was no man near Li Zhaoyi, I would have doubted whether her stomach was pregnant with someone''s wild seed. "


    Liu Zhao frowned and said, "Li Zhaoyi is pregnant and his grandfather is strong and vigorous. Naturally, he will not recognize his old age."


    If you don''t recognize your age, you won''t be in a hurry to make a prince.


    There is no way to talk about it.


    Now it seems that Li Zhaoyi is most disappointed with the king of Chu and the imperial concubine sun.


    The eldest son of the emperor was made the queen of Chu. Sun, the crown prince''s concubine, was also transformed into a princess.


    Liu Zhao also said: "father, we should seize the time to select a sacrifice who is close to the king of Chu. Shangben, please set up the emperor and TAISUN."


    "Are you trying to frame the king of Chu?"


    Liu Zhao nodded.


    King Ning laughed, "Li Zhaoyi is pregnant. The king of Chu sent someone to ask for the emperor and grandson. If there is no accident, the old man will be angry.


    I know a little about the old man''s temper. Many years ago, he refused to accept his old age. Li Zhaoyi was pregnant, which made him refuse to accept his old age.


    At this time, anyone who dares to ask for the crown prince and TAISUN is looking for death. If the king of Chu had not been favored by the king of Chu, he would have taken this opportunity to punish King Zhao.


    He should thank the king of Chu for robbing him of the limelight. "


    Thinking of being able to calculate the king of Chu, King Ning was in a good mood.


    He said, "my king is going to send someone to the south of the Yangtze River to investigate. Do you have a candidate?"


    Liu Zhao said, "anyone around my father can take on a heavy responsibility."


    Ning Wang ha ha ha a smile, "went out to experience a few months, became able to speak, good, good. The fourth daughter-in-law is pregnant. As the eldest, you should pay more attention. If the fourth daughter-in-law wants to give birth to her eldest grandson, I will see what you do. "


    Liu Zhao pick eyebrows, "even if the fourth younger brother rate Mr. under the direct eldest grandson how, the son has ever been afraid?"


    Ning Wang looked at Liu Zhao with a smile, "you''d better never be afraid."


    Liu Zhao laughed and said, "if the father has no other orders, the son will leave."


    Ning Wang waved, "go and help you. Take advantage of the recent free, more accompany your daughter-in-law, the best early pregnancy. "


    "Don''t worry about it."


    Liu Zhao got up and left.


    King Ning arranged people to go to the south of the Yangtze River.


    ¡­¡­


    Prince Ren Xuan''s family has moved in from the east palace for more than a month.


    The news of Li Zhaoyi''s pregnancy, just like growing wings, flew into every family in the capital.


    Some people are busy singing praises and flattering the emperor.


    Some people were elated, especially Li Zhaoyi''s family.


    Some people are worried, and the king of Chu is the leader.


    The imperial concubine sun sat on the ground, the king of Chu sat at her head, and Fang Shaojian sat opposite her.


    The king of Chu looked gloomy. "Mother, Li Zhaoyi is pregnant. What should my son do?"


    The imperial concubine sun Zhichao Fang Shaojian looked, "Fang Shaojian, tell me what you think."


    Fang Shaojian slightly bowed, "Lord, it''s better to be quiet now. Continue to be a filial son and grandson, and be happy with your majesty.


    As for the children in Li Zhaoyi''s stomach, they may not be the prince. Even when the prince is old enough to say that he can run and be happy, there will be at least several years to go.


    The Lord can take advantage of these years to plan carefully. In addition, the old slaves in the palace will arrange ahead of time.


    It''s hard to cultivate a good prince, but it''s easy to teach a bad prince. "


    Hearing this, the king of Chu nodded in secret.


    But sun, the princess, said, "all the people around Li Zhaoyi are arranged by your majesty. In the future, when the prince is born, his majesty will certainly inquire in person and arrange reliable service. Are you sure the person you arranged could get close to the prince and lead him astray


    Fang Shaojian smiles mysteriously, "the old slave may not be sure about other things, but if you arrange someone to serve Li Zhaoyi, the old slave has complete assurance."oh


    Princess sun stares at Fang Shaojian suspiciously. How many hands did the old slave hide?


    But on second thought, it''s not surprising.


    Fang Shaojian served empress Ruizhen for 20 or 30 years, which was enough for him to take root in the Imperial Palace and form a dense net.


    Looking at the irrelevant person, maybe he is a pawn in Fang Shaojian''s network.


    Princess Sun said: "since you are sure, this palace will give you all responsibility. This time, don''t let this palace down. "


    "Don''t worry, my mother. I dare not fail to live up to her high expectations."


    ¡­¡­


    Jiang Yan stood nervously in the center of the hall, very helpless.


    She didn''t know why the lady wanted to see her.


    She looked around, and several others were called along with her. Without exception, all of them are outstanding in appearance.


    There is movement in the hall.


    The imperial concubine and the king of Zhao appeared together.


    The king of Zhao sat at the bottom of the table, his eyes searching over everyone''s face.


    "My mother and concubine, do you really want to dedicate all these beauties to my father? My father is old, so I''d better give all these beauties to his son. "


    Xue Guifei glared at the king of Zhao, "look at your success. Is there a shortage of women in your palace


    The king of Zhao said with a smile, "my son is joking."


    Xue Guifei snorted, "Li Zhaoyi is pregnant, you still have the mind to joke."


    The emperor loves the eldest son, while the common people love the youngest.


    However, this sentence did not come true here.


    Prince Renxuan is the eldest son. However, the emperor does not love prince Renxuan, and even regards Prince Renxuan as an enemy.


    If Prince Ren Xuan did not block the sword for the emperor and died, the family of the East Palace would have been banned for a long time. How could he be granted the title of king of Chu.


    Now that Li Zhaoyi is pregnant, if she gives birth to a prince, she must be the favorite son of the emperor, and no one can take advantage of her.


    All the youngest princes have come of age.


    All adult princes, in the eyes of the emperor, are detestable.


    Because the adult Prince is no longer clever, they only want to fight with the emperor for power and position.


    No one would like to rob their own power, the emperor is even more eager to kill the adult prince, looking at the eye.


    However, small soft, childish little prince is not the same.


    The little prince is so naive and lovely, so pure and innocent. Open innocent eyes, impact on the hard heart of the emperor.


    Can the emperor resist the charm of the little prince?


    No!


    At the thought that Li Zhaoyi is likely to give birth to the most beloved little prince, many people can''t sit still outside the palace.


    If the emperor can live for ten or twenty years, when the little prince grows up, he will be the next emperor.


    At that time, before he died, the emperor would clear away all the obstacles for the younger prince to become emperor, and banned all those adult princes from death.


    Certainly!


    Don''t doubt the cold and unfeeling nature of the emperor.


    Maybe, in order to reduce the hindrance of the little prince''s accession to the throne, even the concubines and concubines will be dealt with.


    Li Zhaoyi and his son monopolize power. Who can be reconciled.


    Xue Guifei has been in the palace for many years. How can she wait for her death.


    Her first thought was to offer beauty to the emperor.


    Li Zhaoyi is pregnant and can''t sleep. At this time, it''s time to step in.


    Jiang Yan looks so beautiful that her name is in Xue Guifei''s eyes.


    Xue Guifei coughed gently and glanced at the crowd. "This palace intends to promote you and let you serve your majesty. Are you willing?"


    Five people looked at each other, and the good news of pie falling from the sky fell on their heads.


    "Yes, yes!"


    Several others were shouting yes.


    Only Jiang Yan hesitated.


    Of the five, she was the only one to read.


    Before she entered Beijing, Gu Jiu sent her many books. Those books, she has been carrying around these years, the most difficult time did not want to sell.


    She has turned over every book more than ten times.


    There is no golden house in the book, but there is a reason to be a man.


    How old is the emperor this year?


    Sixty three or sixty-five?


    How many years to live?


    If the emperor died two years later, and they had no children, the rest of their life would be worse than being a palace maid.


    When Xue Guifei asked them to serve the emperor, she must want them to compete with Li Zhaoyi.


    Li Zhaoyi is now in the imperial palace. At this time, competing for favor with Li Zhaoyi, half of them may die in Li Zhaoyi''s hands.


    Should she agree or refuse?


    Just can she refuse?


    She is a maid in the palace of manna. She is not qualified to refuse Xue Guifei''s arrangement.


    She could only follow the others and kneel down to take orders.Xue Guifei nodded with satisfaction, "in the next month, we will arrange someone to take good care of you. I hope you can be more energetic and don''t let this palace down."


    "Yes, my servant."


    Jiang Yan secretly looked at her hands. It was really rough. The skin on the face is not as delicate as before.


    If you want to serve your majesty, you must first maintain it. At least remove the dead skin from your hands and make your face tender.


    After that, they were taken away from their original residence and lived in the side hall, which was maintained by special personnel.


    And mammy explained to them the affairs of men and women, how to please them, how to serve them.


    The content is novel and astonishing.


    It turns out that between men and women, there are so many fastidious.


    Jiang Yan has been looking for opportunities.


    Finally, he got in touch with Zhou Miao.


    The two met at the royal garden.


    As soon as Jiang Yan saw him, she said in a hurry: "the imperial concubine asked me to serve your majesty. I''m very scared. I don''t want to go. Help me."


    Zhou Miao asked, "don''t you want to serve your majesty? Don''t you go into the palace to climb high branches? Now that the opportunity is in front of you, why do you shrink back? "


    Jiang Yan looked distressed. "I don''t shrink back, but I don''t want to die. And your majesty is so old, if one day What can I do then? Do you want to spend your whole life in the nunnery


    Chou Miao bit his teeth and said, "I have a way to serve your majesty and fly up to the branches to be a Phoenix. If there is an accident in the future, I can still save my life. I''m afraid you dare not. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 293

    Gu Jiu dials abacus, Liu Zhao returns to the house, the east courtyard this month''s expense soars.


    Half a month later, the money allocated to the east courtyard by Gongzhong has been used up.


    The private property that Liu Zhao bought privately was nothing more than two Zhuangzi and several shops, with limited income in one year.


    She took the abacus and went over and over the accounts.


    Anyway, at the end of the day, she would have to pay her dowry and silver for her family, otherwise she couldn''t make it.


    No wonder Xiao qin''er thinks of ways to hold money every day. It is estimated that Liu Yi''s expenses are too large for her to bear.


    At the end of the account, it really can''t go on. Gu Jiu simply throws the abacus on the side, which is a little stuffy.


    What''s the matter with these grandchildren? They earn so much money, but they spend more than anyone else.


    Before marriage, the public should be responsible for the expenses, and the princes and concubines should supplement them from time to time.


    After getting married, all the expenses are in accordance with the rules, and there is no more than one or two silver coins.


    What about the missing part? Princes and concubines do not give subsidies, they are all wives with dowry subsidies.


    What a break in the rules.


    Xiaocui came back from the account room and took some bills.


    "Madam, the young master has newly purchased a set of four treasures of the study, which is worth 300 Liang. This is the receipt. The cashier asked the maidservant to ask his wife, is this 300 Liang to be supplied to the cashier''s room now, or will it be deducted directly from the expenses of the east courtyard next month? "


    Gu jiunaomenzi pain, took the receipt quickly swept the eye.


    Hui ink, Xuan paper, Lake brush and Duan inkstone are all luxuries in the four treasures of the study. Three hundred taels is not expensive.


    Just, want her to pay for these three hundred Liang, Gu Jiu heart has ten thousand Grass Mud Horse gallop.


    According to Liu Zhao''s rate of spending money, don''t say 2000 Liang a month, even if there are 10000 Liang, it is not enough.


    She told Xiaocui, "give this receipt to the young master, and tell him that the money in the east courtyard has been used up this month. Ask him to make up for the three hundred Liang


    Xiaocui was a little afraid, "madam, do you really want to say that?"


    Gu nine eyes a stare, "go, according to what I said to do, a word is not allowed to change."


    Xiaocui can only take orders to go.


    After Xiaocui left, Qingmei said, "Xiaocui is afraid of the childe. It''s difficult for her to give her this job."


    Gu Jiu picked up the abacus again and accepted his fate.


    "You can''t be afraid forever. I have to use just a few of you around me. If I''m afraid I don''t do anything, I can only promote someone else. "


    Green plum busy said: "maid also just casually say a, madam don''t care."


    Gu Jiu shakes his head, "I don''t care, but silver and I care."


    Gu Jiu has little spare money on hand.


    On the northwest side, Deng Cunli has received 200000 military orders for ready-made wool garments.


    Relying on Peiyun''s face, marquis Lu approved 30% of the deposit to the workshop, but not enough.


    She and Peiyun, one person out of seven thousand Liang, one person out of five thousand Liang silver, a total of 12000 Liang to send to the workshop.


    Because she occupies 60% of the workshop''s shares, so the money is also her big head, Peiyun''s small head.


    Can''t let Peiyun take 40% shares, but give the same money. That''s not what business does.


    After seven thousand Liang, Gu Jiu''s dowry silver left only about two thousand Liang.


    Business is still going on for more than two hundred months. In those two months of the Chinese new year, her income was the highest, and her bonus was more than 100 Liang.


    The pharmacy business, relying on the four prescriptions she gave, finally opened up the situation. In the Beijing medical market, at least it is a firm foothold.


    Now there is also a slight surplus every month.


    However, the pharmacy needs to store a large number of medicinal materials, Gu Jiu can not extract profits from the pharmacy, cutting off the cash flow of the pharmacy.


    As for her dowry, Chuang Tzu and her shop will not turn in the proceeds until the end of the year.


    Gu Jiu calculated with an abacus. Two Chuang Tzu, plus several shops, could save her six or seven thousand taels of cash silver and tens of thousands of catties of grain in a year.


    Shops also need cash turnover, but also need to press goods. Therefore, it is impossible to hand in all the proceeds. It''s a good harvest if we can pay six or seven thousand taels.


    Her dowry shops are all businesses of ordinary people. It''s not a profiteering industry. The benefits are naturally limited.


    So she had only two thousand taels of spare money in her hand.


    She doubted that the money would last until the end of the year.


    Her business stall is so big that she needs money everywhere. But the money is very useless.


    What is more irritated is that there is a big money burning household in the family.


    Xiaocui came back from the document garden. "I told my wife that he had given all his money to his wife and asked her to take 300 Liang out."


    Bang!


    Gu Jiu patted the table and got angry.


    "It''s shameless."


    "Don''t be angry, madam." Green plum hastily advised, for fear of Gu Jiu''s irascibility, the childe''s imperial edict was beaten.Gu Jiu picked up the account book and said, "go, follow me to see you in the document court. I''ll have to settle with him today


    Books, abacus, bring them all. With the sandalwood casket from Qian Fu''s hand in the first month, they all held it in their hands, and they killed to the document garden.


    Several servant girls of Shiqin suddenly bluff at Gu Jiu''s poor performance.


    Gu nine eyes a stare, do not dare to enter the study to inform the childe.


    Can only pray in the heart: childe, you ask for more happiness.


    Gongzizhao was painting with his newly bought four treasures of the study.


    Hearing the news, he looked up and said, "you sit down first, I''ll moisten my brush first."


    "There''s no time to sit here and have fun." Gu Jiu came forward and directly slapped the account book on the desk. "You can see for yourself. This is the expenditure of our east courtyard this year."


    Liu Zhao frown, look at the account book, and look at Gu Jiu, "what kind of evil fire are you making?"


    Gu Jiu looked at him with a smile, "it''s not that I''m angry, it''s silver that''s bothering me. As for me, I can only trouble you. "


    Liu Zhao looks suspicious, picked up the account book to look at a few pages.


    I don''t know if I don''t see it. Only when I look at it, I can see that the east courtyard spends so much money every month.


    Originally, the account room allocated 2000 liang of silver to the east hospital every month, so don''t be extravagant and wasteful, and don''t buy and buy all day long. It''s basically enough.


    However, at the beginning of the year, the cutting cost was cut by 30% at once, and it was reduced by 600 taels in a month.


    The cost of 1400 Liang a month is still a little surplus when Gu Jiu is alone.


    As soon as Liu Zhao came back, let alone the rest, it was only half a month. 1400 taels had been used up, and the remaining half month would have to be reversed.


    Gu Jiu said: "there are still several months to go before the end of the year, and the money in my hand can''t support the end of the year. Especially you, only a few days back, have spent thousands of Liang silver, and all of them are from the east courtyard. Why don''t you pay for your errands? "


    Liu Zhaowei frown, "at the beginning of the year, I let money rich give you money, all used up?"


    Gu Jiu put the sandalwood box on the table, "it''s all in it, and you haven''t moved a cent."


    Liu Zhao said unhappily, "the money is for you to use. Why not use it? "


    "I think the money from the public is enough to support the daily expenses. As a result, I underestimated your ability to spend money. "


    Liu Zhao opened the sandalwood box. There were four or five thousand taels of silver in it. He gave all of them to Gu Jiu. "With these money, we should be able to hold on to the end of the year."


    Gu Jiu didn''t reach out for the money. She had a straight face and was very unhappy.


    Then he picked up the abacus and settled accounts with Liu Zhao.


    "If you and I add up our wealth, we can get 920 to 10000 taels of silver and tens of thousands of catties of grain in a year.


    In terms of your and my expenses, the annual expenses range from 25000 to 35000 taels.


    Gongzhong only gave us 1680 taels, which, together with our annual income, was 26800 taels.


    On the basis of the annual expenditure of 30000 taels, there is a deficit of 3200 taels. If we take the upper limit of 35000 taels, we will lose 8202 Liang a year.


    Remember, I''m based on the income of a good year. If we encounter natural and man-made disasters, we will lose at least 10000 Liang a year. When we have children in the future, we will only have more deficits. "


    Gu Jiu tossed his abacus on the table and said his purpose for today, "if you continue to burn money like this, then this year alone, we will have to owe several thousand taels of deficit. Your money is not enough to cover the deficit. "


    Liu Zhao: matrix metalloproteinase (MMP) is a great grandson of this young master. He has been said to speak East and west when he spends some money. I can''t live this life.


    He is a great grandson. He is a coward.


    He let out his breath through his nostrils with an expressionless hum.


    Gu Jiu: ha ha!


    "I said so much, that''s your reaction."


    Liu Zhao said, "I''ll find a way to deal with money."


    "What can I do?" Gu Jiu stares at him suspiciously.


    Liu Zhao slightly impatient, "this matter you do not need to ask."


    Gu Jiu rolled his eyes directly at him, "do you mean, do you want to continue to burn money? I dare to say so much. It''s all in one ear and out in the other. It doesn''t come into your heart at all. "


    Liu Zhao frowned. "This is how I spent money since I was a child. You let me save money, and I don''t know where to save. From now on, I will leave all my property to you. You can do whatever you want. Just leave my money alone


    Gu Jiu bit his teeth and wanted to bite a piece of meat off Liu Zhao''s body.


    She said, "if you want me to do whatever you want, you can get me ten thousand taels of cash first. I have a lot of use. As long as you can get ten thousand taels, I''ll spend whatever you like next year


    Liu Zhao thought about it and asked, "only ten thousand taels?"


    "Can you get more money?" Gu Jiu asks suspiciously.Liu Zhao shook his head, refused to admit, and played a cautious eye.


    "Well, I''ll get you ten thousand taels of cash. Can you tell me what you want to do


    Gu Jiu waved his hand. "In addition to silver, I also need you to get me some skilled jewelry craftsmen from the young master, and I will pay them a high salary."


    She is finally entering the luxury industry.


    It''s been a few years, and it''s come to this point. It''s not easy!


    At the beginning of the year, she planned to change the teahouse under Liu Zhao''s name into a jewelry shop.


    Ten thousand taels of pneumatic capital is basically enough.


    She has already trained the cashier and the shopkeeper of the jewelry shop. She has no place to settle down. It''s really exciting.


    Liu Zhao nodded and agreed, "ten thousand Liang, plus a few skilled jewelry craftsmen, I will do it for you in three days. From now on, you can''t interfere in how you spend money. "


    Gu Jiu bit his teeth. "I''ll give you another 1500 Liang in a month. I can''t do more."


    Liu Zhao frowned, "only 1500 Liang."


    "If you don''t have enough, that''s a thousand taels." Gu Jiu is angry.


    She didn''t spend 1500 taels in a few months, except for public expenses.


    In later generations, women burn money, men earn money.


    To her, it''s all reversed. She was busy making money and Liu Zhao was busy burning money. One thousand and five hundred taels a month is not enough.


    Gu Jiu always felt itchy and wanted to give Liu Zhaojia a violent meal.


    Sure enough, it''s not so easy to be in charge.


    You don''t need to worry about money. You just need to buy and buy your life.


    However, if you want power, you can''t worry about it.


    Qian and Quan are twin brothers. If you have power, you have to worry about money.


    Unless she is willing to hand over the power of the inner court to Liu Zhao and let him worry about money.


    She looked at Liu Zhao suspiciously.


    It''s OK for Liu Zhao to do something else. I''m afraid he can''t make money.


    As the saying goes, it''s better to let Liu Zhao fight with his royal relatives, civil and military officials.


    She is responsible for making money, buying and buying.


    Her business map is very large, which is just at the beginning, less than one tenth of the planned.


    Liu zhaoslightly said with disgust: "one thousand five is one thousand five.". I''ll take a share in your business tomorrow. At the end of the year, you''ll give me some money. At least I''ll let you have some private money. "


    Gu Jiu looked at him with a smile, "do you want private money?"


    Liu Zhao nodded calmly, can''t you have private money? Grandson, can you do without two liang silver?


    Gu jiuxiao pursed his lips with a smile, approached him, pulled his collar, and asked, "what do you want to do with private money?"


    Liu Zhao said: "it is inevitable that there will be an urgent need for money, a little money to prepare for unexpected needs."


    Very frank, very sincere.


    Gu Jiu asked with a smile: "not ready to do something bad."


    "I don''t know what kind of bad things the lady said?"


    Gu Jiu rolled up his collar, "what man, woman, power sex trade."


    "You think too much. I want people to have people. Why do you need men and women. If you are really worried, we might as well have a child


    Hum!


    Beautiful to you.


    Gu Jiu pushes people away.


    "If you want to become a shareholder, you can only have 10% at most, but at least you can get 5000 Liang silver. Otherwise, you can''t get involved in my wife''s business. "


    "You, my husband and wife, are so cruel."


    Gu Jiu picks eyebrow to smile, "I specially kill familiar."


    Liu Zhao shook his head, "three days later, fifteen thousand two one will be handed over to you. Once you have achieved 10%, don''t forget to give me some money at the end of the year. "


    Gu Jiu was satisfied and Shi ran left.


    Liu Zhao shook his head and laughed, and the tenderness in his eyes was about to overflow.


    Three days later, with 15000 taels in his hand, Gu Jiu felt refreshed. The sky is blue and the ground is green. It''s good for everyone.


    I also ate half a bowl of rice in the evening.


    After dinner, Liu Zhao went to serve her.


    He drove everyone out of the bedroom, closed the door and said, "I''ll give you a massage. You''ve worked hard all day."


    If you pay attention to nothing, you will steal or cheat.


    "Nine feet, he will go to bed."


    "It''s still early, and I''ll go to bed later."


    "No, I have to sleep now."


    "In the daytime, you''ve got a big show. Is it my turn to be dignified in the evening, eh? "


    He bit her in the ear, vicious, as if to eat people.


    Gu nine some guilty, biting lips, "who let you spend money in disorder."


    "don''t forget that in bed, everything has the final say."


    Man''s voice, low and dark, with magnetism, fell in the ear, very provocative.Gu Jiu feels a heart, is lifted do not want.


    Hum! Hum!


    She''s turning into voice control.


    Can you stop teasing her?


    "even if you has the final say in bed, you should give me rest when you want to."


    "Not yet. What''s the rest? I heard the servant girl say that you have been maintaining your health and your physical strength is getting better. You can''t call it hard before you start. "


    Gu nine secretly rolled a white eye, "all feed so many days, haven''t you fed enough?"? Are you not afraid of kidney deficiency? "


    Liu Zhao''s face was black, and his forehead was full of blue veins.


    One day, he will be irritated to death by Gu Jiu.


    "I will tell you now whether the kidney is deficient or not."


    After personal experience, Gu Jiu confirmed that Liu Zhao''s kidney was not deficient. It''s going to take decades.


    My God, it''s been several decades. I feel that my life has been hard.


    After that, they lie side by side.


    Gu Jiu kicked him one foot, then another.


    "For what?" Liu Zhao looked at her sideways.


    Gu Jiu is very dissatisfied, "thirsty, drinking water."


    Liu Zhao got up and poured her a cup of warm water.


    After drinking the water, her throat was at last comfortable.


    She leaned against him. "I heard that the fourth young master was greedy for money from Jiangnan. Is this true?"


    Liu Zhao didn''t answer and asked, "did you get in touch with the four younger brothers and sisters? Did you find anything?"


    Gu Jiu chuckled softly, "recently, the fourth younger sister has added two sets of headgear, worth several thousand taels. With such a large sum of money, many people in the government are curious about her ways of making money. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 294

    An autumn rain and a cool.


    After two days of continuous rain, the autumn tiger retreated and finally ushered in a cool autumn.


    Everyone also took off their summer clothes and put on some thicker autumn clothes.


    Early in the morning, Xiao qin''er came to Chunhe hall to greet him.


    She is more than five months pregnant and her stomach is slightly bulging.


    If you don''t gain weight, you will grow white.


    Pei looked at her for a while, and first asked with concern, "how''s your food recently? Is the child boisterous? "


    Xiao qin''er caresses her abdomen and smiles with shame, "the food is OK. It''s not like the kids are making a fuss. The doctor said that the child would not be particularly agitated until the last two months. "


    Pei nodded and admonished, "you should be careful of yourself."


    "If the daughter-in-law listens to the mother''s concubine, she will take good care of herself and add a golden grandson to her mother''s wife."


    Pei''s smile, add a golden sun, she would like.


    But there is something more important than Kim Sun.


    "The fourth daughter-in-law, the fourth daughter-in-law, you hand over all the money that the fourth elder gives you."


    Xiao qin''er was confused first, then Xu. Her eyes turned around and said, "what kind of money, my daughter-in-law can''t understand. My cousin didn''t give me money. "


    Xiao qin''er and Liu Yi are cousins. When they are married, they are often matched by their cousins.


    Pei''s face sank. "The fourth elder was ordered to go to the south of the Yangtze River to do business. As a result, he only sent back less than 40000 taels of silver, which was more than half less than that in previous years.


    Because of this, the LORD was very angry and sent someone to investigate the matter in the south of the Yangtze River. It is estimated that the result has been achieved.


    Old four greedy for ink money, do you take it? Take advantage of the Lord has not noticed you, you quickly give the money. My princess will cover up for you and won''t let the Lord punish you. "


    Xiao qin''er''s face changed slightly and she tried to smile, but the smile was not natural.


    "My daughter-in-law can''t understand what she said. What kind of silver? My cousin didn''t give me silver. Since I married my cousin, I have been using my dowry money to supplement my cousin''s expenses. "


    Pei snorted coldly, "you don''t listen to me. Do you have to send someone to search your room by thunderbolt? "


    Xiao qin''er looked around and did not make eye contact with Pei''s, "the mother''s concubine''s words are too frightening. The daughter-in-law is still pregnant. She is frightened. Her daughter-in-law is very uncomfortable. "


    Bang!


    Pei patted the table, "don''t act in front of my princess. I have three children. What''s the situation of a woman''s pregnancy? You can hide it from me. Recently, you have added several thousand taels of jewelry. Where did the money come from? My princess asked people to check it out. Everything is clear. "


    After a pause, she said painstakingly, "old four, are you confused? Is it so easy, Lord? When the fourth comes back to Beijing, the Lord will certainly punish her. You''d better give the rest of the money and take care of it for the fourth


    Xiao qin''er suddenly burst into tears, "cousin really didn''t give me money."


    "He didn''t give you the money himself, but he sent someone to give it to you. Now, you don''t admit it. Do you make up your mind to accept money but not people? "


    Pei''s words and expressions were fierce, forcing Xiao qin''er to spit out all the remaining money.


    Xiao qin''er resisted, "is the mother''s concubine going to kill her daughter-in-law? My daughter-in-law really has no money. "


    Pei was not polite to her. "Since you don''t want to bear it, my princess will send someone to search your room. If a large amount of money is found, then don''t blame me for not caring about your pregnancy. Come on, go to the fourth lady''s room and search carefully. "


    Xiao qin''er is in a hurry, "mother''s concubine, daughter-in-law admits."


    Pei''s hand waved and stopped the servant girl from searching the house.


    She glared at Xiao qin''er, "you man, you can''t see the coffin without tears. I have to force Princess ben to send someone to search your room. "


    Xiao qin''er is crying, "the mother''s wife is a mirror, and her daughter-in-law is really poor and afraid."


    Pei''s frown, "does the palace have less than you wear, less than you eat? Princess Ben doesn''t know where you''re going to be poor? "


    Xiao qin''er cried: "cousin, the monthly expenses are less than one or two thousand taels, and more are four or five thousand taels. The money allocated by the public is not enough. It is all subsidized by the dowry silver of the daughter-in-law.


    In less than a year, my dowry money has been spent. When my cousin left Beijing, he promised that he would bring money back.


    When I receive the silver, I think it is because he has found some way in the south of the Yangtze River. I didn''t expect that the silver might be his money from the public.


    Mother concubine, cousin''s temperament you are clear, although he is a little tired and lazy, but certainly will not be greedy for money in the public. There must be some misunderstanding. "


    Pei said with a straight face, "is there a misunderstanding? The Lord will investigate clearly. First of all, how much money did the fourth give you? "


    Xiao qin''er took a handkerchief and wiped her tears. "A total of 20000 taels were given, and about 5000 taels were used by the daughter-in-law, and there were still 15000 taels left."


    Pei''s anger is rising. Xiao qin''er can really spend money. One shot is five thousand taels.


    She asked, "did you report the wrong number? It''s only twenty thousand taels, but you''re playing tricks again. "Xiao qin''er shook her head again and again, "my daughter-in-law doesn''t dare to play tricks. It''s only twenty thousand taels. The maids can testify. "


    Pei looked at Xiao qin''er suspiciously, "my princess, I believe you. Hand in all fifteen thousand taels. "


    "Where is father?" Xiao qin''er looked at Pei''s family in droves.


    Pei said: "there, my princess will take care of it for you."


    Xiao qin''er had no choice but to hand over 15000 Liang.


    The servant girl went back to her room to get the silver ticket for her. Pei was not at ease and sent Wenzhong to follow her.


    When Wenzhong returned to CHUNHETANG with 15000 taels, Pei''s smile came out with satisfaction.


    She accepted the silver note, "you go back to your room and have a good rest. Don''t make any more trouble."


    Xiao qin''er bows down to take orders.


    She walked in the garden, spoiling flowers and plants all the way.


    "The mother''s concubine is really too much. This is the money my cousin gave me. Why should I confiscate it. I knew it would be the result. When I got the silver, I should have spent all of it, so that she could not get any money. "


    "Take it easy, ma''am. Be careful of the children in your stomach. "


    Xiao qin''er snorted, "it''s not the same as having a child that is reprimanded by the mother''s concubine, and forces me to take the money out."


    She was really aggrieved, complaining and crying all the way back to her room. Many people saw this scene, and her story soon spread throughout the palace.


    ¡­¡­


    Ouyang Fu is waiting in front of Shen Bian Fei.


    Shen side imperial concubine learns that Xiao qin''er is forced to take money, and she laughs three times, "you deserve it! It''s not cheap to ask her to show off, princess


    Ouyang Fu said: "I didn''t expect that the fourth young master even dared to be greedy for money from the Lord. Is he not afraid of the king''s Questioning? "


    Shen side imperial concubine leans against soft collapse and smiles, "he is fearless. He is the prince''s legitimate son, the most beloved son in the mansion. Even if he is greedy for money in the public, how about it. The Lord can''t let him die. The great thing is to fight. By then, all the money will be spent, and it will be worth a meal. "


    Ouyang Fu said, "it''s just like this, where does the Lord dare to arrange errands for him. It''s not that the gains outweigh the losses. "


    Shen side imperial concubine ha ha ha a smile, "perhaps he is brain water, just go greedy ink silver. Maybe it''s the head that is dazed by the decadent music in the south of the Yangtze River. In a word, the fourth brother was in trouble this time. After returning to Beijing, he must have a meal to clean up. At that time, I will blow the wind in the prince''s ear and ask him to arrange more errands for the second young master. "


    On hearing this, Ouyang Fu was very happy. "Over the years, my husband has always done some idle jobs, but not a few serious ones. The Lord is really partial. Taking advantage of the opportunity of the fourth young master to commit crimes, it is time to fight for more for my husband. "


    Shen side imperial concubine said with a smile: "strive to let the second young master go to the south of the Yangtze River next year. In the next trip to the south of the Yangtze River, you can hold ten or twenty thousand silver without the money of the greedy official. "


    Ouyang Fu was surprised, "is it so easy to earn silver in Jiangnan?"


    Shen Bian Fei said, "Jiangnan is a rich and gentle town. A casual salt merchant has hundreds of thousands of family assets. Those big salt merchants, I''m afraid, have to have millions and tens of millions of assets. Do you think it''s easy to make money in that place


    When Ouyang Fu heard this, she was worried.


    Salt merchants must ask for money for nothing!


    Either it''s to find a way, or to block women.


    How many ways can the second young master have? If he goes down to the south of the Yangtze River, he will be blocked by women in nine out of ten.


    At the thought of the next trip to the south of the Yangtze River, there will be another woman in the backyard, which makes Ouyang Fu feel bad.


    She really didn''t have much confidence to clamor for the second young master to take concubines.


    She has been in the door for more than two years, nearly three years, but she has no children under her knees and has not even given birth to a daughter.


    For more than a year, she has been taking medicine to recuperate her body, but she has not been pregnant.


    Sometimes she would also secretly rub to think whether it was the second childe''s health problems.


    But she did not dare to say it.


    After all, she had a bad pregnancy, but she didn''t keep it.


    Ouyang Fu can only echo Shen side Fei''s words and smile appropriately.


    Shen side imperial concubine seemed to have guessed what she was thinking in her heart and beat her with words, "what about you? Don''t be so heavy. Be a good housekeeper and take care of the internal affairs for the second young master. Children, sooner or later. If you can''t, you just want to open up a little bit and make life possible. "


    The implication is to make the decision to take concubines for the second young master.


    Ouyang Fu lowered her head and whispered, "my daughter-in-law is much better. The doctor said that we should be able to conceive smoothly next year. "


    Shen side imperial concubine looked at her like a smile, "is it? Is the doctor really saying that you will be pregnant next year


    Ouyang Fu nodded heavily, "I''m sure I''ll be pregnant next year."


    Shen side imperial concubine facial expression is indifferent, "can be pregnant best. If I can''t bear it, I will give it to others. The second young master is not young. He should have had a child


    Ouyang Fu said weakly: "the daughter-in-law has been in accordance with the doctor''s advice, dare not have the slightest laxity."Shen side imperial concubine said, "remember, you are the second lady. You should open branches and scatter leaves for the palace. If you can''t have children, don''t be jealous. Don''t let the second childe take concubines. "


    "My daughter-in-law knows." Ouyang Fu is very aggrieved, but dare not reveal it.


    Shen side imperial concubine sighed again, "I don''t know if there''s really something wrong with the geomancy of the palace. You and three ladies have been in the door for such a long time, and they haven''t had any children. Only the fourth lady finally had a baby. And Gu Jiu, there was no movement. "


    Ouyang Fu explained for Gu Jiu, "sister-in-law has not moved, and I can''t blame her. The eldest son hasn''t been in the palace since he opened the new year. He just came back some time ago. "


    Shen side imperial concubine said: "then wait for next year. If Gu Jiu doesn''t move in the next year, I really want to talk to the Lord and find a Mr. Yin and yang to visit the palace. It is not where the evil spirit is too heavy to benefit the offspring. "


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Jiu didn''t know that someone was already thinking about her stomach.


    She is busy designing jewelry.


    Liu Zhao was very creditable and said that three days would be three days.


    A few days, a lot of a day, 15000 taels plus three skilled jewelry craftsmen, all delivered to her hand.


    With money and people, Gu Jiu is ready to do a big job.


    The original teahouse was closed and renovated.


    Craftsmen live in the backyard of the teahouse, which will also be a jewelry workshop.


    Gu Jiu orders song Zheng to select reliable personnel to guard the workshop to ensure the safety of property.


    Since the morning, Gu Jiu has drawn five jewelry designs.


    The sketch I learned in my last life has come into use again.


    Five design drawings have been hidden in my mind for a long time. When writing, if God helps.


    Each one is colored and looks lifelike.


    "How beautiful


    Several servant girls around Gu Jiu, looking at the design of the color.


    "Such jewelry must be very expensive."


    Gu Jiu nodded, "with the positioning of treasure house, the cheapest jewelry should be 100 Liang. The most expensive jewelry, worth ten thousand Liang. "


    "Wow! But where did the lady get into the stone? Without the original stones, these jewelry can''t be made. "


    Gu Jiu chuckled, "at present, the treasure room is mainly made of red gold jewelry, and then the treasure house will launch various kinds of jewelry."


    We need to eat at a time, and business needs to be slow.


    It''s not realistic to expect to be fat at one bite.


    Gu Jiu designed two paths for the treasure house.


    In the first half of the year, red gold jewelry was mainly used, supplemented by jewelry. Although the price of raw stones purchased from the jewelers in the capital is high, which reduces their profits, it can help zhenbaozhai to open up the market quickly.


    At the same time, they sent people to the south of the Yangtze River to look for maritime merchants. Establish long-term cooperative relationship with maritime merchants, purchase goods from them, reduce costs and increase profits.


    When she has enough capital, the next step is to organize cargo personnel to go to sea, and she also wants to do sea trade.


    In this way, her hands are not enough people, she has to cultivate more talents.


    If there is a chance, she will also get involved in the salt and iron business and transform herself into a rich woman.


    From the morning to the evening, Gu Jiu drew ten design drawings in one breath.


    Continue tomorrow.


    Gather up 20 design drawings, and then let the craftsmen create and clean up according to the design drawings.


    When the treasure room is decorated, you can open the door to do business.


    Xiaocui said to her, "I heard that the fourth lady cried all afternoon."


    Gu Jiu laughed. "She lost 15000 taels. It''s strange that she doesn''t cry."


    "The fourth lady is pregnant, and she is not afraid to hurt the child in her stomach if she cries like this?" Qingmei is worried.


    Gu Jiu said: "don''t worry about it. If the four ladies cry like this, the princess will not sit back and ignore it. I''m sure we''ll send for a doctor and visit her in person. "


    Gu Jiu didn''t say anything wrong. When the doctor came in, Pei went to see Xiao qin''er with the doctor.


    The mother-in-law and daughter-in-law shut the door and spoke a lot.


    When Pei left, Xiao qin''er burst into tears and laughed. Obviously, Pei''s coaxed her.


    Early in the morning, Gu Jiucai drew two design drawings. The porter reported to him and sent a letter on behalf of his wife.


    "Sister Mei''s letter, come in."


    Xiaocui puts the letter in Gu Jiu''s hand.


    Gu Jiu quickly opened the letter and looked at it.


    She frowned.


    Sister Mei''s daughter had a high fever and coughing, and the doctor was helpless. She went to a doctor in a hurry and asked Gu Jiu. Please take care of your child''s diagnosis and treatment.


    Gu Jiu dare not delay.


    When she ordered her to pack up and follow her to daihou''s house.


    Take a carriage to daihou house and get off at the second gate.


    The people of daihou''s house only thought that she came to visit Gu Mei, but did not know that she could cure.Gu Jiu is also too lazy to be wordy with the people of the daihou house, "lead the way ahead, take me to see sister Mei quickly."


    She dare not delay and leads Gu Jiu to the backyard.


    "Little sister Jiu, you can come."


    "Sister Mei, how long have you not had a rest? How is the baby? "


    "The child is not good. Look for the child."


    When they meet, they don''t care to exchange greetings. Gu Jiu follows Gu Mei directly into the bedroom.


    The little child was lying in bed, his cheeks red and his forehead hot.


    She immediately ordered, "open some windows to breathe, prepare hot water, and high alcohol. All the irrelevant people will go out. "


    Gu Mei worried, "little nine sister, is the child still saved?"


    "Sister Mei, don''t worry. Tell me first, how long has the child been burning? "


    "I have had a fever since yesterday morning, and I haven''t had a fever yet. I started coughing again last night. The doctor used all kinds of methods, but failed to give the child a fever. I''m dying. What should I do in case the child is in trouble


    Gu Mei said and began to cry.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 295

    Gu Jiu wrote two prescriptions.


    One for fever and one for cough.


    "Fill and decoct according to the prescription, quick!"


    The servant took orders and left.


    Hot water and white wine were sent to the bedroom.


    Gu Jiu lifted up the quilt and took off all the children''s clothes, ready to use physical means to cool the child.


    The child is too young to be half a year old.


    Such a small child, many treatment methods can not be used, because the child''s body simply can not bear.


    There can only be relatively conservative treatment.


    Whether it is to wipe the body with hot water or alcohol, it is to heat the child.


    An inch, even the finger seam did not miss.


    The medicine is ready.


    Gu Jiu holds the weight and gives it to the children.


    Gu Mei has been guarding the bedside to give her a hand, anxious and flustered.


    After taking the medicine and wiping the body, the child''s temperature finally dropped a little.


    Although there is no thermometer to measure accurately, but with the touch of hands, it is obvious that the child''s temperature has dropped.


    Gu Mei was so excited that she cried and took Gu Jiu''s hand. "Little sister Jiu, thank you very much. Thank you very much."


    Gu Jiu said, "sister Mei, don''t be in a hurry to thank me. Children with fever are most likely to recur. You have to arrange for people to watch twelve hours a day.


    Once there is a fire, use the method I just used to cool the child.


    I gave you the prescription. Keep taking it. We must control the amount of medicine, it is three parts of the drug poison, such a small child absolutely can not take more medicine.


    As for the small silver spoon I just used, two spoons of medicine is enough. This is especially important. Sister Mei should not


    Gu Mei nodded and couldn''t help asking, "what will happen if the child takes too much medicine?"


    Gu Jiu solemnly said: "such a small child also has a fever. Taking too much medicine can easily lead to deafness, and in serious cases, it will affect the child''s intelligence."


    "Ah?"


    Gu Mei was frightened.


    Gu Jiu comforted: "according to the method I just said, I use the small silver spoon, no more than two spoons of medicine, there will be no problem."


    Gu Mei was relieved. "Thank you, sister Jiu. I don''t know what to do if it wasn''t for you. I''m at a loss. "


    Speaking of the sadness, Gu Mei began to cry again.


    Gu Jiu hugged her and patted her on the back to comfort her.


    I don''t know when, Gu Jiu is a few centimeters higher than Gu Mei.


    When I first met her, she was half a head shorter than Gu Mei.


    She couldn''t resist and asked, "what about Han Shizi when the child is so sick?"


    Gu Mei wiped her tears and said, "he was still there in the morning. Later, her mother-in-law sent someone to call him, so she went out and didn''t come back."


    Gu Jiu said: "now that the child''s fever is gone, it''s time to send a letter to Han Shizi, and also tell him to rest assured."


    Gu Mei nodded, "little nine sister said right, it''s time to send someone to report a letter. But there are few people in this mansion who really care about Niu Niu. "


    The words are full of heartache and exhaustion.


    Suddenly, Gu Jiu sympathizes with Gu Mei.


    Why no one cares about Niu Niu? No, it''s because Niu Niu is a girl, not a brother.


    As the wife of a son of a generation, Gu Mei failed to give birth to a great grandson for his family. Naturally, many people were dissatisfied.


    At this time, a servant girl came in and reported, "report to the young grandmother, the son of a generation has come back."


    Gu Mei was very happy.


    However, the servant girl wanted to say nothing.


    "What''s going on?" Gu Jiu asked for Gu Mei in a stern tone.


    Servant girl inexplicably a little afraid of Gu Jiu, hear her question, can''t help but shiver all over. Then she whispered, "Miss Qu is here too."


    Gu Mei''s face changed after listening to Miss Qu, and her eyes were full of ferocity.


    Gu Jiu frowned, "who is Miss Qu?"


    Gu Mei clenched her teeth and said, "it''s my aunt''s daughter, Han''s cousin."


    The old lady of daihou mansion had a daughter who married to the Qu family.


    General Qu used to work in the south. Mrs. Qu and her sons and daughters followed general Qu all the time.


    Half a year ago, general Qu was transferred to the northern army, which had frequent wars. Mrs. Qu was unable to accompany her, and she did not want to go back to the northwest of the Qu family to serve her father-in-law.


    As a result, Mrs. Qu went back to her mother''s home with her children. She planned to stay at her mother''s house until general Qu returned to Beijing.


    Dai Hou''s wife naturally did not want to live in Hou''s house with her children.


    But she couldn''t stand the old lady''s heartache for her daughter.


    The old lady ordered her servants to clean up the courtyard so that Mrs. Qu''s family could live in the Marquis''s house. The matter has come to this point, Dai Hou''s wife can only hold the nose to recognize.


    But this is just the beginning of the mess.


    Madame Qu has a daughter, who has already reached the hairpin, but has not yet talked about marriage.


    Since living in the Houfu, Miss Qu has been in front of the old lady of the Marquis''s house every day. She likes it very much.She often came to the peony garden where Gu Mei lived. She met Han Shizi three or four times in ten times.


    As soon as she came and left, Miss Qu became familiar with Han Shizi.


    Han Shizi, Tongqu girl, cousin, it''s wrong to say what''s between them.


    But it''s not right to say that there''s nothing between them.


    After all the fuss, Gu Mei was sulky. There was nothing wrong with her.


    Gu Mei listen to two people together, the anger rubbed to rise, immediately rushed out.


    Han Shizi saw her and asked in a hurry, "how''s Niuniu?"


    Gu Mei said, "do you still know how to care about Niu Niu? I''m worried about Niu Niu alone. Where have you been as Niu Niu''s father? "


    "Don''t you know that mother has something to tell you?"


    "Yes, I know my mother-in-law has something to say. But why is it an hour or two? Is Houfu so big? Does it take so much time to get back and forth? "


    Gu Mei was aggressive, and Han Shizi frowned, somewhat displeased.


    The servant girl whispered: "thanks to Madame Zhao, Niu Niu has already returned to the fever."


    Han Shizi breathed a sigh of relief.


    Miss Qu suddenly stood up to brush her sense of existence. "Is Niuniu fever gone? That''s great. Thank God. I''m so worried. Cousin, don''t be angry with your cousin. His cousin is really busy. He needs his cousin to take care of many things in the house. Don''t be surprised that he didn''t come back to see Niu Niu in time. "


    "Shut up Gu Mei pointed to Miss Qu, "why do you say that? In what capacity are you standing here and saying this? "


    Miss Qu seems to be frightened, a look of fear, "cousin, I just mean well."


    "Shut up and get out of here. I don''t welcome you here." Gu Mei didn''t give Miss Qu any face.


    Miss Qu burst into tears.


    But where a little ambitious girl''s home, this time should not cover his mouth to run out? But Miss Qu stood still. I just looked at Han Shizi pitifully.


    Han Shizi frowned and was dissatisfied with Gu Mei, "what anger do you have for me? Why do you want to be angry with my cousin. My cousin is a guest. How can you treat a guest like this? "


    Gu Mei sneered, "then ask your good cousin, is she a good guest? Why Niuniu gets sick is all because of her.


    Yesterday, it was after she held Niu Niu, Niu Niu was not comfortable, and then she began to have a fever. I suspect it''s just that she gave it to Niu Niu.


    Knowing that she is ill, she dares to give Niu Niu the anger of her illness. What kind of heart does she have in the end? You have to be glad that Niu Niu is out of fever now. If there''s something wrong with Niu Niu, I''ll pay for her life with her surname Qu


    "Cousin, I''m not sick. I can''t give it to Niuniu. You have to believe me, cousin. I really don''t have one. "


    Miss Qu cried bitterly, and her tears fell down.


    Han Shizi''s brow has been frowning, and has not been stretched from beginning to end.


    He said to Gu Mei, "don''t bite people. Niu Niu''s illness is an accident, and it is inevitable that a child will get sick. Besides, you should be happy that Niuniu has gone


    "Ha ha Han, you are still speaking for Qu. I ask you, in your mind, is Niuniu important or your cousin Qu important? Whether Niuniu is dead or not, you are indifferent. "


    "Who said I was indifferent. Since yesterday, I have been as anxious as you


    "Since you''re worried about Niu Niu, you''ll drive Qu''s out! This is peony garden. It''s my territory. I don''t welcome her. Tell her to go away. "


    "Don''t make trouble out of nothing, will you?"


    Gu Mei looked at Han Shizi in shock, "do you think I''m unreasonable? Han, you said I was making trouble for this woman? Where are you standing? Is there me in your heart? You say


    "Of course you are. You are my first wife and my most important person. Of course, I care about you


    "Ha ha, the so-called most important person is that all the grievances are borne by the most important people. This woman, not so important, can stand here and be maintained by you again and again? Han Shibang, are you still a man


    Han Shizi looked distressed. "Don''t pester cousin Qu all the time. She is innocent. She comes to see you with good intentions. You see, you said so many bad things about her, but she didn''t refute a word. What else do you want? "


    Gu Mei laughed so much that her tears came out.


    "Are you all right?" Han Shizi was worried.


    "Shut up! I don''t want to see you. Go away, take your cousin, and get out of here. " Gu Mei gnashed her teeth, and her eyes were full of hatred.


    Han Shizi was tongue tied and seemed to really intend to leave with his cousin Qu.


    "It''s ridiculous!"


    Gu Jiu, who has been silent, finally speaks.


    Gu Jiuduan sat on the chair, his eyes like a sword, stabbed at Qu girl.


    "Somebody, drag Miss Qu out."


    Rong Xin and Bai Zhong stepped forward, grabbed Qu girl and dragged her out."What are you doing? Let me go. Cousin, help me. "


    "Stop it. Who dares to move."


    Han Shizi glared at Gu Jiu.


    Gu Jiu looked at him with a smile, "why, the son of a generation wants to start with my wife?"


    Han Shizi suppressed his anger and said, "I dare not start with my wife. However, please understand that this is the house of the Marquis, not the palace of the king. If you don''t get to the palace, you will get involved. "


    Gu Jiu sneers at a smile and waves his hand. Rong Xin releases Qu girl with Bai Zhong.


    Miss Qu immediately hid behind Han Shizi with a timid look on her face.


    Gu Jiu pointed to her and asked Han Shizi, "Han Shizi has said a lot before. In summary, it means that Miss Qu is an understanding and knowledgeable person. She will never hold a girl with illness, right?"


    Han Shizi nodded, "that''s nature."


    "Since Miss Qu is so understanding, I have a question to worry about."


    "What question?"


    Gu Jiu sneered and said, "the most understanding girl Qu, why do you know that sister Mei doesn''t welcome you, but you don''t want to leave on your own initiative?


    You know that you stay, will stimulate Mei sister, let her mood out of control, no choice of words, why you do not want to leave understanding? Why stay?


    Or is Qu only willing to be considerate in front of others, but she is not willing to show even a little understanding in front of Mei sister?


    I have to doubt the purpose of your doing so.


    At this moment, you pretend to be stupid and refuse to be considerate and leave in order to stimulate Mei''s sister and make her lose control of her emotions. So that Han Shizi can see the most irrational and crazy side of Mei sister.


    Besides, I can''t think of a second reason to make Miss Qu, who has always been understanding, ignore sister Mei''s request for you to get out and stick to staying.


    Miss Qu, my wife wants to ask you, what''s your purpose? What''s the benefit of stimulating sister Mei? Do you have a grudge against sister Mei? Or that is to say, when you see that sister Mei is giving birth to a daughter, you want to marry Han Shizi and take her instead. "


    Miss Qu shook her head and denied it.


    Han Shizi frowned, "Madam Zhao, please don''t talk nonsense."


    Gu Jiu sneered, "the facts are in front of you. Will Han Shizi deceive himself? Then tell me why Miss Qu, who has always been understanding, refuses to understand sister Mei''s difficulties? Knowing that staying here would stimulate Mei sister''s mood, she refused to leave. At the end of the day, she has an ulterior purpose. "


    Han Shizi frowned and thought deeply.


    Miss Qu cried out innocently, "I''m not. I''m not what you think. I didn''t mean to irritate my cousin. All this is a misunderstanding. "


    "Shut up! Did Mrs. Ben allow you to speak? "


    Gu Jiu yelled.


    Mother Fang stepped forward and directly slapped Miss Qu in the face. Miss Qu''s face turned red immediately.


    Miss Qu covered her face with an expression of disbelief.


    The rest of us were shocked.


    Miss Qu is a charming guest of Hou''s house. She can fight as she says. What a great prestige.


    Mother Fang, with a serious and rigid face, exclaimed, "madam, how can you interrupt me? If you dare to interrupt next time, it will be more than just the Palmer. "


    Miss Qu wanted to cry, but did not dare to cry.


    Gu Mei only felt happy.


    Or small nine younger sister does things neatly.


    Next time she won''t talk and waste words with Qu''s name. She will fight people out directly, which will be simpler than anything.


    It''s good to teach the whole family about her attitude.


    "Madame Zhao is so powerful that she didn''t pay attention to Hou''s residence when she beat people in it?" Han Shizi had a gloomy face.


    Gu Jiu looked at Han Shizi with a smile. "You Hou Fu connives at a woman with a foreign surname bullying Mei sister. Is it really when there is no one to care for the family? As sister Mei''s mother''s family, I''ll be angry for her today. What''s the matter? Is the son going to turn against his wife? "


    Wang Yi took his sleeve and stood out: turn over, come on! I haven''t asked anyone to practice for a long time. It''s just today that I''ll practice your hand with Han Shizi.


    Han Shizi looks at Gu Mei and expects Gu Mei to say something.


    Gu Mei said.


    She said, "my family still loves me. Other people wish my girl died. If anyone wants to hurt my girl, I will ask her to pay for her life. I will do what Gu Mei says. If you don''t believe in evil, you can give it a try. I dare Gu Mei to kill people. "


    As soon as the voice fell, Gu Mei slapped on the table and made a loud noise.


    Gu jiunu nuzui, ordered: "drag this Qu girl out and forbid her to step into the peony garden for half a step.


    Mother Fang, you beat the porter for Mrs. Ben. If anyone dares to let Miss Qu come in, the Houfu will not deal with her, so will my wife.


    My grandson''s wife is so grand that she can''t believe who dares to stop a servant of Marquis''s house. "


    Rong Xin takes orders with Bai Zhong, rolls up his sleeves and drags Qu girl out.Mother Fang followed closely.


    "Cousin, help me. Cousin, help me."


    Han Shizi just moved a step, Wang Yi was in front of him.


    If you want to save Qu girl, you should pass her first.


    Han Shizi''s face was full of resentment. "Madam Zhao, don''t go too far."


    Gu Jiu sneered and said, "my wife is angry for Mei sister. What''s wrong with you? The son does not love sister Mei, I love. If sister Mei doesn''t like it, will she keep it for the new year


    Han Shizi took a deep breath, "who said this son of the world didn''t love her? Madame Zhao, don''t speculate


    Gu Jiu''s face showed a sneer, "what I saw and heard today is that my wife only saw Han Shizi''s insincere maintenance song girl. She never had a word to defend Mei sister.


    Is sister Mei your wife or Miss Qu your wife? Or, in your tradition of acting as Marquis, outsiders are more important than family members.


    Family members are wronged not to maintain, outsiders are wronged, but a strong maintenance


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 296

    Han Shizi went to another place to calm down.


    Gu Mei gasped and felt uncomfortable.


    Gu Jiu felt for her pulse, "Mei sister''s body is still a little weak. The prescription I gave you last time should be taken on time, which can help to recuperate."


    Gu Mei sheepishly smiles, "thanks to little sister Jiu today, I will remember to eat herbal food. If it had not been for you, I would have suffered today. Since I gave birth to Niu Niu, I feel that my brain is not working well. "


    Gu nine pursed a lip to smile, "Mei elder sister, this is a pregnant silly three years."


    Gu Mei was stunned at first, and then she burst out laughing. "You''re right. I''m pregnant for three years."


    Gu Jiu held her hand. "Sister Mei, don''t worry. If something goes wrong, even if there''s no me, there''s the whole family that can support you."


    Gu Mei shook her head. "Although my mother''s home is in the capital, just a short distance away, sometimes I still feel helpless.


    But today is different, little nine sister for me out of a bad breath. That surname Qu, I have seen that she is not very good, just because of her bad status.


    Today, I pulled down my face and told her to get out of the room. She was shameless and wanted to stay. It can be seen that this woman is young, but she has a lot of heart. "


    "Sister Mei, I have a question. Don''t be surprised."


    "Sister Jiu, please ask."


    Gu Jiu thought about it for a while and then asked, "what''s between Han Shizi and Qu girl?"


    Gu Mei shook her head. "The son of the world certainly has no redundant ideas about Miss Qu, but I can''t tell if Miss Qu has any ideas about my son."


    Gu Jiu''s face was strange, "Miss Qu, the daughter of a general, can''t marry Han Shizi as a concubine. Is she in such a state of mind? Or does she have other plans? "


    "It''s hard to say. Maybe I''m expected to be pissed off and replaced. " Gu Mei''s words are full of resentment.


    Gu Jiu comforted her, "sister Mei, look out. You have to think like this. You are the future hostess of this family, and now the son of a generation''s wife.


    If anyone dares to bully you, he will not have to worry about his face and fight directly.


    It''s really going to make a big fuss. Just let the Marquis''s house and the old lady come forward to make decisions for you. "


    Gu Mei held Gu Jiu''s hand with her backhand, "little sister Jiu, you are right. I used to be too polite to people. Others thought I was weak. From now on, I will never be polite to those people. "


    Gu Jiu nods heavily.


    Gu Mei called the servant girl and asked, "where has the son of the world gone?"


    "The son of a generation went to the small study and closed the door so that no one could be close to him."


    "What about Qu?"


    "Miss Qu went to see Aunt Qu crying. Young granny, I''m afraid that Aunt Qu will make a scene in front of the old lady. "


    "I''m afraid she won''t make it if she makes it."


    Gu Mei snorted, and in a twinkling of an eye, she laughed with Gu Jiu, "I''m so sorry to let my sister see the joke today."


    "Sister Mei, don''t be polite to me."


    She went into the room again to look after Niu Niu.


    The heat on Niu Niu''s forehead has been receding, which is a good phenomenon.


    Gu Mei saw Niu Niu, and suddenly she had a new resentment. "In order to get angry with me, he even went out without looking at Niuniu. I wonder if there is a girl in his heart


    Gu Jiu said: "men have not experienced pregnancy in October, and they will not be full of paternal love at the moment when they see their children born. You have to ask Han Shizi to bring Niuniu in person. If you bring more, you will have feelings. "


    Gu Mei thought, "you are right. Men don''t have to go through 10 months'' pregnancy. Naturally, people who are cold and thin will not have feelings for their children. "


    "Sister Mei, don''t get into it. Some men''s feelings come slowly and have to be cultivated slowly. They are not cold and thin in nature. "


    Gu Mei smiles and holds Gu Jiu''s hand. "Don''t worry, little sister Jiu. I won''t get into a corner. I just see things better. "


    The servant girl expected chun to come in and report, "little grandma, aunt Qu is going to complain to the old lady. The old lady asked you to come over. "


    "I went with sister Mei. After all, it''s because of me."


    "No. Today, I''ve been in trouble with my sister Jiu. I can solve the rest of the things. Sister Jiu should have confidence in me. "


    Gu Jiu laughed, "then I''ll go back to the Palace first. Children can not be without people, if the fever repeated, remember to follow the way I taught to reduce fever. It''s better to take three pills a day


    Gu Mei wrote down one by one.


    She personally will Gu Jiu to the second door, see her on the carriage, then turn to the main courtyard to see the old lady.


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Jiu has confidence in Gu Mei.


    Gu Mei is the eldest daughter carefully trained by Hou''s house. She is good at dancing and has everything.


    However, in the past, I suffered from losses, that is to say, I had to do everything well.


    Now, after Niu Niu''s fever, Mei elder sister has gained wisdom through a loss. She thinks that she will be able to keep her tactful and show her edge.Gu Jiu goes back to the palace in a carriage. Xiaocui tells her, "Miss Chen Min is coming and is visiting the princess."


    "Sister Chen hasn''t come here for a long time. Today is not a festival, how suddenly come to the door. Is there something wrong with Huyang princess? "


    "I don''t know. Is Madame going to Chunhe hall? "


    "Wait. I''ll wash and change first. "


    Gu An and Jiu an came to the hall to clean up again.


    Before entering the door, I heard Chen Min crying.


    She hurried into the hall, "why is sister Chen Min crying? But someone bullied you? "


    Pei''s face was grim and angry, "the eldest daughter-in-law has just arrived. Tell zhao''er to go to the princess''s mansion. Princess Huyang is so disrespectful that she connives at outsiders to bully her daughter. "


    Where to start.


    Chen Min wiped her tears and said nothing.


    A servant girl explained for Gu Jiu that she understood the whole story.


    It turned out that Princess Huyang had not changed her old problems and raised two faces.


    But this time, Huyang learned a lesson and no longer entangled with the children of the aristocratic family. He raised two good people, Zuo Erlang and Zuo Sanlang, who were handsome and strong enough to serve people.


    Still two brothers.


    These two people rely on Huyang princess''s favor, have the posture of regarding oneself as the male master of the princess mansion.


    The left family also followed.


    One day, Zuo Erlang''s nephew played the princess''s house. He might have been really stupid. He even dared to be rude and contemptuous to Chen min.


    Chen Min reports to Huyang.


    At the beginning, Huyang was filled with indignation and said that he would be angry for Chen min.


    As a result, a few hours later, Princess Huyang changed her previous attitude and scolded Chen Min for many things. Things that are bigger than farts are known to all.


    Let Chen LV know about it.


    Chen LV leads people to fight Zuo''s house and makes Zuo Er Lang''s nephew half paralyzed.


    Huyang princess was very angry. She was angry for Zuo Erlang. She even sent someone to catch Chen Lu, saying that she wanted to punish Chen LV and beat the board.


    Chen Min was too anxious to go to the palace for help.


    Gu Jiu frowns, if Chen Min''s experience is true, Hu Yang''s brain is not clear.


    For the sake of a face, he even beat his son. Do you want the reputation of your daughter?


    "Is it reported to the Lord?"


    "The Lord is not in the mansion."


    Gu Jiu took a deep breath and said to Pei, "please send ten or twenty bodyguards to your daughter-in-law. The daughter-in-law will take care of it."


    Pei''s frown, "how do you like to be a woman. Call for zhao''er. "


    "Did the mother and concubine forget it? The young master went to the military camp yesterday and will not come back until the next rest."


    Pei really forgot about it.


    After Liu Zhao came back, she took a rest in the palace for nearly a month. She forgot that Liu Zhao had been carrying a military mission.


    "How are you going to take care of it?" Pei asked


    "There is no need for the daughter-in-law to come forward in person," Gu said. The guards are divided into two routes. One way is to go to Chenfu. If Chen Lu''s cousin is not captured, he will protect young master Chen Lv. Go all the way to the princess''s house. If Chen Lv is caught in the princess''s house, he will directly snatch people out and return to the palace. "


    Pei frowned, "can this work? A dozen or so people will be able to snatch people out of the sheriff''s house. "


    "My daughter-in-law is sure that the bodyguards of the princess''s house dare not fight with the guards of the palace, and maybe they will release water."


    Oh?


    Pei thought for a moment, "I''ll give you 30 bodyguards. I''ll take Chen LV back to Fangwang''s house. Huyang is really ridiculous. After a few months of silence, there are so many things happening again. I don''t think she deserves a lesson. "


    Gu Jiu called song Zheng and Bai Zhong.


    "You two led the whole way to the princess''s house and Chen''s house respectively. Do you all know what to do? "


    "Don''t worry, madam. I won''t disgrace my wife."


    "If you do a good job, you will be rewarded afterwards."


    They took orders and clearly led the team out of the palace.


    Chen Min went to Gu Jiu and said, "thank you, cousin."


    "You are welcome, sister min. you are wronged."


    Chen Min shook his head. "I''m not aggrieved. I''m just worried about my brother. Mother is angry, really will order to hit brother board. My brother is suffering from disaster because of me. "


    Gu Jiu comforted her, "don''t blame yourself. This matter is clearly the injustice of Huyang princess. "


    Chen Min bit her lips and looked gloomy.


    Since the death of Chen''s son-in-law, in addition to the panic of the first month, Huyang princess has been in the state of releasing herself.


    He had been punished for three years for keeping face, and the great princess''s house was taken back by the young master, and the price was only 60000 Liang. Moreover, not a cent of money was left in his pocket.


    These series of lessons, just let Huyang Princess convergence some, but did not block her desire for men.Play a face, play a variety of tricks.


    The reason why we want to clean up Chen Lv is that Chen Lu despises her, which makes Huyang very angry.


    Of course, it has something to do with Zuo Erlang and his two brothers'' hard service and efforts to please her.


    When the three were in the house, the servant said anxiously outside the door: "princess, it''s not good. The prince''s house sent someone to take the young master away. "


    "What?"


    Princess Huyang pushed aside the two brothers of the left family and opened the door in a robe. "What''s going on?"


    "Just now, a dozen bodyguards of the palace rushed into the princess''s house and took the young master away. He said he was ordered to do so. "


    "Against him? How dare you rob the son of this palace from the princess''s house. I''m going to go to the palace to ask for explanations. "


    Take the opportunity to blackmail the palace and get some money to spend.


    Chen LV was sent back to the palace. When Pei saw that Chen LV was ok, he was relieved.


    She told her servants to settle down the two brothers and sisters of the Chen family, and sent someone to urge King Ning.


    So much trouble, with her understanding of Huyang, soon Huyang will have to take people to the palace.


    Pei didn''t want to deal with Huyang. He just wanted King Ning to deal with the unruly Huyang.


    Gu Jiu takes people to settle down Chen Min''s two brothers and sisters, and the servants will report to him, "Madam Qi, Princess Huyang has just entered the palace."


    Chen stood up and said, "I''m going to see her. Do you want to ask her if I have a conscience? I even suspected that her father''s death might have been her complaint. When her father dies, she can keep her face in public. "


    Chen Min pulled Chen LV, "brother, don''t go. You''re not your mother''s opponent. A word of filial piety can make you unable to turn over. Shall I leave it to my uncle and aunt? "


    "Sister min is right. Princess Huyang is your mother after all. Chen Lu, don''t be impulsive. Sit here patiently and wait for news. I''ll go and see for you first. "


    "Hard cousin." Chen Min excites a way.


    Gu Jiu comforts a way: "don''t worry, this small matter can be solved quickly."


    Chen Min nods.


    King Ning has not returned to his house.


    Princess Huyang directly rushed to CHUNHETANG to find Pei''s trouble.


    Pei''s face was irritable, "you beat your son for the sake of face, and there is reason."


    Huyang hehe two, "I hit my son, sister-in-law do what meddling."


    "Don''t forget, I''m Chen Lv''s aunt. He suffered a disaster, how can my princess stand by. What''s more, I haven''t scolded you for doing such ridiculous things. "


    Huyang was very angry. "I used to live in the palace, and my sister-in-law interfered with my affairs. I tolerated it. Now I live in my own princess''s house, you care how I live. My sister-in-law''s hand is too long. I''ll kill your hand with a knife. "


    Pei''s rage, "you dare!"


    Princess Huyang sneered, "if my sister-in-law interferes with me again, I dare you."


    "Well, well, I can''t control you now. When the Lord comes back, I will ask him to take care of you. "


    "There, brother Wang, this palace also wants to file a complaint, ask brother Wang to take good care of you, don''t stretch your hand too long, which is disgusting."


    Pei Shi was so angry that she could not help but slap Hu Yang''s face and tell her what to do.


    Fortunately, King Ning came back and avoided the direct work of his aunt and sister-in-law.


    King Ning came in and heard the story.


    He came to CHUNHETANG in anger.


    When Huyang met, he would complain, "brother Wang, please take care of your sister-in-law. She is really too much. Even if she wants to interfere in my internal affairs, it''s too lenient. "


    Ning Wang said grimly, "Huyang, do you itch?"


    Princess Huyang was wronged, "why did brother Wang say that about me? It''s obviously too much for sister-in-law. Why doesn''t brother Wang scold his sister-in-law? "


    "The princess is doing well today. Why should I scold her. It''s you. Do you owe it? "


    Princess Huyang opened her mouth and cried, "brother Wang, you can''t see me happy."


    Pei Shi sneers, "serious man does not look for, raise two face in side. When you go out to inquire, you have become a laughing stock in the capital. "


    "Who dares to laugh at this palace, I can''t spare him." Wipe the sun, said the tears.


    Ning Wang''s eye a stare, "this king is also laughing at you, you are even this Wang also want to clean up."


    Hu Yang shook his head wrongly, "brother Wang is the master for me."


    Ning Wang said angrily: "don''t want to let the two brothers of the left family have different heads, you''d better give this king a little convergence. How dare a stranger insult my niece, nephew, should I die? Next time, there is no need to talk nonsense. I personally ordered to kill all the people in the left family. Clean up all the people around you. "


    Princess Huyang shivered for a moment. "Brother Wang, I''d better clean it up."


    "If you were not the king''s sister, I would have told you to go as far as you could if you were not my own sister."


    Pei took the opportunity to interrupt, "Minmin follows Huyang, which is really worrying. Lord, it''s better to ask Minmin to live in the palace. It''s nothing more than adding a pair of chopsticks. "The king of Ning thought it was right.


    Huyang jumped up and pointed to Pei''s family. "Good, Pei, what''s your heart? You even want to rob my daughter. Brother Wang, you have seen it with your own eyes. Sister in law is really vicious. "


    Pei''s eyes rolled directly.


    King Ning denounced Huyang, "shut up. Chen Min is with you. I''m afraid she will be harmed by you. From now on, Chen Min will live in the palace. Come on, go to the princess''s house and move all Chen Min''s belongings to the prince''s house and clean them up. "


    The Chamberlain took orders and sent someone to move for Chen min.


    Seeing this, Princess Huyang cried, "brother Wang, you might as well kill me. I want to go into the palace to see my mother and concubine. I want to complain. "


    Rather King ha ha sneer, "you go, this king will not stop you. It''s time for my father to run into you and take the opportunity to clean you up again. "


    Huyang stupefied, tears drop down.


    Ouch!


    Huyang suddenly vomited!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 297

    This vomit of Princess Huyang was like a sea fall, which was out of control.


    She vomited bitterly.


    Don''t mention Huyang himself, but the people watching him feel frightened.


    Is it possible that the body can''t bear to be stimulated.


    King Ning had no matter how angry he was. He had to suppress it at this time. He sent for a doctor.


    Just as Gu Jiu arrives at CHUNHETANG, he sees Hu Yang''s vomiting. He goes forward to help him up, but actually he takes the opportunity to feel his pulse.


    However, Gu Jiu was shocked and almost revealed his whereabouts.


    She coughed softly, "aunt, do you care? Sit down quickly. Somebody, get hot water and bring a pot of warm water


    Hu Yang waved his hands again and again.


    It''s hard in Haiti.


    After suffering to the back, Huyang cried directly.


    "Brother Wang, are you and your sister-in-law trying to force me to death?"


    Rather the king face, not angry from the prestige, "don''t talk nonsense. How many people do you think about what you have done


    Princess Huyang cried and said, "what if you don''t see anyone. I''m a princess and a widow. My days are empty and lonely. It''s no big deal to raise two faces. At least, unlike the princess of the previous dynasty, I did not interfere in the government, let alone the inheritance of the throne. If brother Wang wants me to interfere in government affairs and cause you trouble, he won''t let me have two faces. "


    "Nonsense


    Ning Wang angrily denounced, "if you dare to interfere in the government, interfere with the succession of the throne, do not use the father and the emperor, I will deal with you first."


    As for Huyang''s brain, if he dares to interfere with the succession of the throne, he is not afraid to write death.


    Huyang vomited again, and yellow gall water vomited out.


    She rinsed her mouth with warm boiled water, wiped the corners of her mouth, and said, "Li Zhaoyi is pregnant. You are worried. You really think I am a fool and don''t know anything. You are a man. You can''t get close to Li Zhaoyi. I''m a woman, but I don''t have this barrier. I''d like to see Li Zhaoyi. I just need to be informed. "


    Hu Yang looked at Ning Wang with a smile.


    Ning Wang''s eyes glared, his eyes twinkled with dangerous light, "I warn you not to mess around, nor to get close to Li Zhaoyi. If you dare to come to Li Zhaoyi on your own initiative, you can''t blame my brother and sister''s affection. "


    Princess Huyang sneered and began to feel aggrieved again. "I know, brother Wang thinks I''m stupid, and I''m afraid I''ll ruin your good deeds.


    Don''t worry, I won''t provoke Li Zhaoyi. She is now the darling of her father''s heart.


    I heard that after Li Zhaoyi became pregnant, her father and brother were all promoted to official posts. The court and the public argued that if Li Zhaoyi really gave birth to a prince, the Li family would not want to be a marquis.


    Hum, as expected, all my relatives have few good things, and they are promoted to heaven by virtue of their daughter''s love.


    The officers and men of the frontier have worked hard and made countless contributions to the war, but they can''t be granted Marquis all their lives. "


    Gu Jiu looked at Princess Huyang strangely. It was unexpected that she could hear Princess Huyang plead for the officers and men at the border. Has the sun come out from the west?


    Ning Wang Leng hum a, "you know what''s in it, don''t mess with it. If you offend Li Zhaoyi, be careful that the father and the emperor do not care about their father and daughter''s feelings, they will directly take you down from Zhaoyi, rob you of the status of emperor and daughter, and demote you to the common people. "


    Princess Huyang shuddered, "my father is cruel and merciless to our children. But for those enchanting women in the palace, they don''t like it very much. Brother Wang, are you willing


    "What if you don''t want to? Do you dare to rebel? "


    Huyang suddenly let out his anger, "of course I dare not rebel. I should be allowed to complain a few words and live a ridiculous life.". Behave yourself all day long. When is the end of the day. It''s hard to be a queen''s daughter. I''m not allowed to do what I want. That''s ridiculous


    King Ning angrily rebuked: "hum! Don''t make excuses for your absurdity. Fuming, Fuya and Yangshi are all princesses. Who is so ridiculous as you


    Huyang muttered, "when they were ridiculous, brother Wang didn''t see it. I really think they are better than me, but they hide more deeply than me. I''m not like them, hiding, I''m aboveboard, candid absurd. They all work in private. "


    "Then you learn from them, secretly absurd, don''t make it known to everyone, annoying people." Rather Wang Qi does not hit a place, Huyang is simply a heresy, nonsense.


    Princess Huyang looked scornful, "I''m not as dirty as they are."


    Pei couldn''t listen to it anymore. "Huyang, it''s not enough for you to be ridiculous. You have to implicate the palace. Do you know how to talk about you and the king? You can''t learn from Fuya and save some time. "


    Princess Huyang sneered, "what do you learn from Fuya? How about grinding mirror? Oh, I remember. Princess Fuya''s former husband was very good. It seems that she was teaching in the Marquis''s house. "


    Princess Huyang tilted her head. When she saw Gu Jiu, she suddenly remembered.


    "I remember that I was a teacher in Pingnan Hou''s family. The eldest daughter-in-law, is there a lady surnamed Luo in Pingnan Marquis''s mansion? "Gu Jiu was surprised, but she still nodded and said, "there is a Mr. Luo."


    Huyang Princess ha ha ha a smile, "in those days Fuya and that Mr. Luo were so close, they all startled the father emperor.


    Later, Luo''s family was defeated and exiled. Only this Mr. Luo was rescued by Fuya.


    However, she refused to follow Fuya. She said that she could earn her own living. She hid in Pingnan Hou and became a female husband.


    Brother Wang, this is Princess Fuya that you asked me to learn from. She has a lot of bad debts. Do you want me to come along with you? "


    King Ning was speechless.


    Huyang is obviously more ridiculous than who. How can she not compare with other people''s advantages, staring at other people''s black history, think of it will step back.


    Gu Jiu was the most surprised and unexpected person present.


    It''s amazing to hear that Mr. Luo''s eight trigrams are still so powerful.


    In Gu Jiu''s impression, Mr. Luo is a very serious and dignified woman. She looks thin and thin. It can be seen that when she was young, she must be a beauty.


    Gu Jiu also heard some rumors about Mr. Luo. When Mr. Luo was young, his family was in decline, and it was Hou''s house that took her in.


    Then she became a teacher in Hou''s residence, teaching girls to read.


    She has excellent knowledge. There are not many women like Mr. Luo who are in charge of books.


    It''s just that I didn''t expect that Mr. Luo had such a strong past that he was once on good terms with Princess Fuya?


    Gu Jiu suddenly remembered that when she first saw Princess Fuya, Princess Fuya had asked Mr. Luo about the situation.


    At that time, she was still too naive to think that the two were old acquaintances and did not think of anything else.


    But did not expect, two people unexpectedly is dog blood''s lover relations, lily, magic mirror.


    Gu Jiu was stunned. I hope that Princess Huyang can talk more about the gossips of the princesses and princesses and refresh her world outlook.


    At this time, the grand doctor was invited to the palace.


    Princess Huyang threw up all this time and said directly, "I''m ok. I''m very comfortable now. Brother Wang, call Chen LV here. Today I have to deal with him. "


    "Who do you want to clean up?" Ning Wang''s eyes glared, and he looked extremely fierce.


    Pei said: "since the great doctor has arrived, Huyang, or let the doctor show you. Don''t wait to go back to the sheriff''s house. You''re not feeling well. You blame me and the Lord again. "


    Princess Huyang turned her eyes and was dissatisfied with PEI.


    Pei: ha ha!


    I also don''t like you. Do you really think my princess is willing to serve you?


    The doctor was invited into the hall.


    "Madam, let me examine your pulse."


    Huyang Princess stretched out his hand, "look carefully, there is no problem in this palace body."


    Gu Jiu takes a step back quietly.


    I don''t know how Princess Huyang will react for a while.


    Taiyi a pulse, a few seconds later, Gu Jiu saw the doctor''s cheek twitch two times, seems to be unable to believe.


    After confirming that he did not make a mistake, the doctor was nervous again.


    Yao Shou, how can he be involved in this matter.


    "Tai Yi, how is Princess Huyang Pei asked politely.


    Taiyi let go, some hesitated, should not start from where.


    King Ning sent out the spirit of Wang Ba, "if there is any situation, the great doctor may say it clearly, and there is no need to worry about it."


    "This..."


    The doctor was too eager to speak.


    Huyang princess looked at the doctor suspiciously, "is it hard to see that the palace has a terminal disease and is going to die?"


    The doctor shook his head and shook his head. "The princess is worried. The princess is in good health, but..."


    "Just what? What can''t you say, you old fool


    The doctor''s face was so sad that he asked him what to say. Can we directly say that a widow is pregnant?


    Just, just, the grand doctor finally went out of his way to stay away from Princess Huyang, and then bowed down to King Ning and said, "tell the Lord, the reason why the princess''s mother vomits is because you are happy."


    "Happy? What''s the joy Ning Wang didn''t react the first time.


    "Ah?"


    Pei covered his mouth, obviously understood the words of the doctor.


    She glared at Huyang and said, "you, you, you..."


    Huyang also responded, looking down at his abdomen, his expression was shocked, obviously did not think about this in advance.


    She pointed to the doctor? Do you think we are happy? Is this palace pregnant? "


    King Ning''s face was as gloomy as water, as dark as ink, and a storm was brewing in his heart.


    Gu Jiu took another step back to protect himself.


    "How long is the princess pregnant?"


    In a word, they all spit out from the teeth of King Ning with a strong sense of killing. Pei, who was sitting next to King Ning, was affected and felt uncomfortable. Subconsciously, he changed his position and was a little far away from King Ning."About a month and a half," he said


    Ning Wang pressed his voice and asked in a negative way: "this month''s birth has no effect on the body."


    The whole body of the doctor was cold and sweaty, and his back was soaked. He was so afraid.


    Pei immediately said: "the grand doctor first go down to rest, remember to take care of their own mouth, not to anyone to disclose a word."


    If the grand doctor is granted amnesty, "the lower official will never disclose a word, guarantee."


    The doctor left the hall in a hurry. It was terrible. This kind of thing happened to him.


    Gu Jiu also wants to go.


    But she was a little conspicuous and couldn''t sneak away. Now, it seems, it''s better to be quiet. She tries to reduce her sense of being.


    Bang!


    The teacup smashed on the carpet, the teacup broke and the tea splashed.


    King Ning was really angry this time.


    He pointed to Princess Huyang, "kill this wild species."


    It''s totally non-negotiable.


    Huyang princess a Leng, "beat?"


    Ning Wang was very angry, "if you don''t kill it, do you want to give birth to this wild species? If you are ridiculous, I don''t care about you. But you can''t have kids. How can my nephew be a wild seed


    Princess Huyang suddenly cried out, "my child is not a wild species."


    "What is not a wild seed? Are you going to give birth to the first face? Are you out of your head? "


    Bang!


    King Ning smashed the teapot again.


    Pei Shiji hid behind and was distressed that the new carpet he had just changed last month was ruined.


    The disaster of Huyang has only been eliminated for a few months, and such a big thing has happened again. I don''t know how to write the dead word.


    Princess Huyang turned pale and red. She bit her teeth and said, "it''s a big deal. I''ll choose one of them to marry."


    "Dare you


    Ning Wang pointed to Princess Huyang, "if you dare to marry face, I will break your leg. I will not only break your legs, but I will also ask you to abolish your title and demote you to a common people. "


    "If you dare to ask me to abolish my title and demote me to a common people, I will die. Before I die, I will go to my mother''s concubine and tell you about it. "


    Ning Wang grinned grimly, "OK, I don''t want to ask you to abolish your title. I will order you to be executed now."


    "If you put them to death, I will not live." Princess Huyang began to cry.


    Ning Wang ha ha ha two voice, "then beat the child, this matter does not have to discuss. You don''t want to play any tricks. In any case, I will kill the wild seed in your stomach and never let him be born. If you dare to play tricks, either the two brothers of the left family will die, or you will be robbed of the title, and you will choose the same. "


    "Brother Wang, you have a cruel heart." Princess Huyang cried.


    "King Ning said," this is for you. You, princess, give birth to the head of the face. If this is publicized, where will the royal face go? It''s strange that my father doesn''t kill you. "


    Princess Huyang grabbed Ning Wang''s sleeve and said, "then help me. Help me keep this kid. "


    "Dream!" Ning Wang shook off Huyang fiercely, "I didn''t expect that you would want to give birth to this wild species. Are you confused? "


    Princess Huyang cried and said, "I didn''t think I could have children. Now that I''m pregnant, I''d better let me have a baby. If you are worried about being found out, I will go to another hospital and give birth to a child secretly. In the future, it will be said that I picked up a child outside. "


    Ning Wang left the anger, "are you filled with water? You think you can hide it.


    With your usual way of doing things, suddenly hiding in other hospitals do not go out, three-year-old children know you have a problem.


    When you show up with your baby in your arms, people with brains know what''s going on.


    At that time, the dead is not a pool of blood, but a living human life.


    Now knock out the baby, you only have a few days of pain. In the future, when a child is born and executed, you will have to suffer for a lifetime. You can choose which is more important. "


    Princess Huyang burst into tears.


    "After all, brother Wang, you want me to kill this child."


    King Ning rebuked, "nonsense! If you don''t get rid of the child, will you be allowed to be born? You don''t want to go into the palace and complain. If the mother knows that you are pregnant with a baby, she will have to take off your skin. "


    Pei secretly murmured, "usually patronize absurd, do not understand contraception?"


    Princess Huyang wailed and cried, and then became nauseous and nauseous.


    Servant girls all retired, Gu Jiu had to go forward and take care of Huyang personally.


    Huyang cried and vomited and was in a mess.


    After spitting out all the Yellow gall water, she gargle and wipe the corners of her mouth. Then she said, "brother Wang, let me think about it for another two days. I went back to talk to Erlang and sanro. At least let them know that their children were conceived in this palace. "


    "No way!" Worried that the night would be long, Ning Wang immediately rejected Huyang''s decision.He told Pei: "you go to see the doctor and ask him to prescribe a dose of abortion medicine. Beat the child down today. "


    Pei took orders.


    Huyang roared, "brother Wang, you might as well kill me."


    "If you dare not plant, Ben."


    King Ning''s eyes are full of ruthlessness.


    At this moment, Princess Huyang saw the shadow of the emperor in King Ning. King Ning is the same as the son of heaven, the same heartless, the same cruel.


    Huyang princess suddenly despair, directly fell to the ground.


    Gu Jiu quickly helped Hu Yang up.


    King Ning told her: "eldest daughter-in-law, you look at the princess for this king, and don''t allow her to walk around. She is not allowed to leave CHUNHETANG for half a step before the child is beaten down. "


    Gu Jiu drives the duck son to the shelf, can only harden the scalp to answer, "daughter-in-law obeys."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 298

    The princess went into the wing room with the prescription.


    "How about it?"


    "Report back to my mother and concubine. Aunt Huyang has been stimulated too much, and she is faint and unconscious."


    Pei said with emotion: "not sober or not."


    She gave the prescription to Gu Jiu, "you take the prescription to make medicine and decoct it. The Lord gave the order, and today, in any case, will kill the child."


    Gu Jiu nods.


    Out of the wing room, she spread out the prescription to look.


    It is estimated that under pressure, all the prescriptions are tiger and wolf medicine.


    This bowl of medicine, with Huyang''s current mental and physical condition, must die of blood.


    She told the servant girl around her, "pen and ink serve."


    After carefully studying the handwriting on the prescription, Gu jiuti wrote down a prescription with milder efficacy and abortion. If this bowl of medicine goes on, it will take more time to boil, but it will not cause blood death and will not damage the body.


    She imitated the handwriting of the great doctor, and soon wrote a prescription.


    Then I went to the storehouse to pick up the herbs and prepare them to be decocted in the hall.


    On the way to meet Shen side imperial concubine, Luo side imperial concubine two people block the way.


    "Eldest daughter-in-law, I heard that Princess Huyang was crying and crying in CHUNHETANG. What happened?"


    Gu Jiu said lightly: "it is not those things, in order to have a face to fight Chen law."


    Luo side imperial concubine hears speech, say: "Lake Yang is really muddleheaded. When she''s old, she''ll have to rely on her son. She is not afraid that Chen Lu hates her


    Shen side imperial concubine sneered, "what''s Huyang afraid of? She''s a great princess. She''s worried about her from birth to death. As long as she doesn''t be too ridiculous, she can offend your majesty. "


    Luo side imperial concubine does not quite agree, "after all or son more important. You can''t turn over your son for a face. "


    "Then she will give birth to a son for mianshou." Shen side imperial concubine said casually.


    "Pooh, Pooh, Pooh!" Don''t be disgusted with you, Princess Hu. Hu Yang is not confused. How can he give birth to a son for mianshou. Are you not afraid to be killed by your majesty


    Shen side imperial concubine smiles, "I just said casually, but I didn''t really let Huyang give mianshou a son. Eldest daughter-in-law, are you going to Chunhe hall again? It''s not finished over there yet? "


    Gu Jiu looked calm and motionless as a mountain. "The king scolded the princess Huyang, and she cried out of breath. It is said that there is some deficiency in the body, so we should make up for it. "


    Shen side imperial concubine covers her face with her sleeves and smiles.


    "I only heard that it''s ridiculous for a long time that men are weak, but I didn''t expect that women are also weak. Tut Tut, Huyang, this is ridiculous to a great extent. She''s not very particular


    Luo side imperial concubine a face disdainful, "really dirty."


    Shen side imperial concubine repeatedly nodded, "it''s really dirty. Just when I''m free, I''m going to see Princess Huyang


    Gu Jiu shook his head, "I''m afraid it''s not convenient. The prince and the princess are still angry. As soon as you go there, you just bump into each other. Maybe the Lord and the princess will vent their anger on you two


    Smell speech, Luo side imperial concubine immediately hit retreat drum, "I still don''t go."


    Shen side imperial concubine some is not reconciled, "a little broken matter, how angry the Lord can be."


    Gu Jiu pretended to be mysterious, "this time is different, the princess seems to have moved her feelings."


    "Ah?"


    "No wonder the LORD was so angry. Forget it, forget it. I won''t touch the mold. Huyang is also really, the brain is not clear, opposite the first move feelings, she wants to become a laughing stock completely? "


    Gu Jiu finally gets rid of Shen side imperial concubine, Luo side imperial concubine two people, hurried back to Chunhe hall.


    Staring at servant girl decocting medicine personally.


    Boil three bowls of water into a bowl of water and send it to the wing room.


    Princess Huyang is still dazed and talking nonsense.


    Gu Jiu asked Pei: "princess, can you give me medicine?"


    Pei''s gritting teeth, heart hair cruel, "her stomach children stay one more day is a disaster. Come and wait on the princess to take the medicine. "


    The two women, together with Gu Jiu and Pei, worked hard together and finally gave the abortion medicine to Princess Huyang.


    During this period, Huyang had been struggling and refused to take medicine. He also bit Pei. Fortunately, he did not break it, but left a tooth mark at the tiger''s mouth.


    Pei was half dead with anger. She went to Ning Wang to complain.


    Ning Wang closed his eyes, his face was expressionless, and he could not see his anger.


    After listening to Pei''s complaint, he asked, "has the medicine been poured down?"


    Pei nodded, "a bowl of medicine is all poured down, and it will work after a while."


    "Keep your eyes on it. You must beat down the wild plants in her stomach today."


    Pei responded and asked, "what should I do next? When Huyang gets well, she will make trouble with you


    Ning Wang snorted coldly, "those two faces, don''t you like serving people very much? I have them castrated, and I will serve them all my life. "


    "Well, will this work? You castrate them, with Hu Yang''s temperament, and then you will find someone else. Is this not a disaster. It''s better to keep the two men and beat them hard to let them know. I don''t dare to regenerate a single moth in the future. "Ning Wang opened his eyes, eyes flashing light, "Lake Yang around the lack of a can control her people."


    Pei shook her head. "Who can control her? The son-in-law can''t control her. He has to listen to her. Now only your majesty, Lord, can control her. Even the words of her mother and concubine, she is also in favor of both sides


    Ning Wang frown, Pei said the truth.


    Huyang''s status, whether it is the face, or the son-in-law, can not control her.


    Pei Shi suddenly sighed, "in fact, Han Wulang has a chance to control Huyang, at least on the surface. Han Wulang is big and young. Generally, Huyang will listen to Han Wulang. It''s a pity that they didn''t make it. "


    King Ning sneered, "nonsense. Hu Yang listened to Han Wulang''s, purely out of novelty. After a fresh vigor, Huyang will still leave Han Wulang aside once he makes an old problem. "


    "But if you want to find someone who can manage Huyang, you really have to be like Han Wulang."


    Ning Wang''s face was irritable, "forget it, don''t mention it. Those two faces really should be beaten hard. Chang en, you personally take people to the princess''s house and arrest the left family Erlang Sanlang. Don''t castrate them. You can control your own discretion. The left family, who dares to speak frivolously and nimbly, will take care of this king as long as you don''t die. "


    Chang en bows down and takes people.


    Pei''s tut two sound, left house this next miserable.


    Chang en came out of the execution department of the palace. There are many ways to clean up people, so as to ensure that the life of the left family is better than death.


    I really think that if you coax Princess Huyang, you can do whatever you want in the princess''s house. Even Chen Min dare to be frivolous. This kind of person is the eyelid son shallow, once the chicken dog ascends the sky, does not know the sky is high and the earth is thick, deserves to be picked up by Chang en.


    Chang en has rarely picked up people by hand, and the left family are honored.


    Huyang drink abortion medicine, a stick of incense in the past, the efficacy of the attack.


    She rolled around on the bed, shouting pain, even King Ning was startled.


    Ning Wang walked into the wing room and said in a sharp voice, "before the child is beaten down, you should bear with this king. Stop her mouth. "


    "It won''t work. Let her call it out." Pei said quickly.


    "She felt more pain if she didn''t cry out. When the pain comes to the back, she won''t cry


    "Brother Wang, you give me arsenic. You can kill me. Please give me your blessing. "


    Huyang was crying, crying and rolling. He was very embarrassed.


    Ning Wang''s face was cold, "want to die? Before you die, you should also beat down the wild seeds. "


    With that, he swung his sleeve and left.


    "Oh, it''s killing me. It''s killing me."


    Gu jiushou in the bedside, thought really so painful?


    Her prescription was so mild that it hurt so much.


    If according to the prescription prescribed by Taiyi, Huyang would not have to faint in pain.


    Gu Jiu asked people to bring a towel, fold it up, "princess, with a towel, maybe it will be better."


    Princess Huyang opened her mouth and breathed.


    Gu Jiu takes the opportunity to put the towel into her mouth.


    Huyang bit the towel, his face twisted, and his body kept rolling.


    What a pain!


    Pei''s frown, "how long does it take to beat the child down?"


    Gu Jiu said softly: "if it goes well, it will take about two hours."


    "Why for such a long time. Isn''t Taiyi saying that it works in one hour? "


    Gu Jiu then said: "when feeding medicine, sprinkle a lot, the efficacy of natural discount."


    Pei nodded, which was to accept Gu Jiu''s explanation.


    She told Gu Jiu, "you stay here, if there is any movement, remember to say it."


    "Let''s go and have a rest. I''ll stare at Aunt Huyang."


    "Hard work for you."


    Pei left tired.


    Mother Fang is waiting on Gu Jiu''s side, "Madame might as well go to the next room to have a rest, and the maidservant is here to guard."


    Gu Jiu nodded, "if there is any abnormal situation, please call me."


    "I know."


    Gu Jiu goes to the next room and plans to squint on the soft collapse for a while.


    The window opened. She opened her eyes and saw Liu.


    Why is Liu Zhen here?


    Gu Jiu suddenly jumped up from the soft collapse and walked out in two or three steps and pulled Liu into the wing room.


    "Why did you come? How did the porter let you in


    "I sneaked in. Sister min is worried about Aunt Huyang, so I''ll take a look for her. Sister in law, what''s wrong with aunt Huyang? I looked at it. It was frightening. "


    Gu Jiu frowned and said with a straight face: "aunt Huyang was stimulated and felt uncomfortable in her heart. Take advantage of the mother does not find you, you hurry out. You and sister min say that later, when Aunt Huyang is in a stable mood, I will send someone to inform her. "


    Liu Zhen is very good at looking at people. Seeing Gu Jiu with a serious face and a fire in his eyes, his anger should not be directed at her.But she was still afraid, and she realized that she had come at a bad time. She nodded, "I''m going out."


    "Mother Fang, take my sister back to my room."


    Mother Fang took orders and personally sent Liu Xun out of Chunhe hall.


    Gu Jiu gritted his teeth and swore.


    CHUNHETANG''s Porter is nothing but a bucket of rice.


    Liu Zhen''s big man came in, but no one saw him.


    Two hours later, the child in Princess Huyang''s stomach was still running away.


    Princess Huyang has no strength to call, and let her servant girl clean up for her.


    After cleaning up, I also changed my clothes.


    Hu Yang lies on the bed, a pair of heart like ashes.


    Pei comforted her, "the child is gone, you want to be more open. When you get well, you''ll have to live on. "


    Huyang looked at Pei coldly, "the cat cries, the mouse pretends to be merciful."


    Pei''s face twitched with anger and scolded Hu Yang: "I don''t know what''s good or bad."


    Pei left angrily.


    Huyang looked at Gu Jiu again, "you have not even conceived a child, but you have helped the princess to assist in the tyranny. You are not afraid of retribution. Can''t you conceive a child in the future?"


    Gu Jiu indifferently smiles, "if there is retribution in this world, what the princess suffered today should be regarded as the retribution given to you by Chen''s son-in-law. If you think about it like this, the princess will feel much better. "


    "You..."


    Princess Huyang was so angry that her face turned white. "She has sharp teeth and sharp mouth. She is talking about people like you. You and Liu Zhao have been married for nearly a year. If your stomach hasn''t moved, you won''t be in a hurry. "


    Gu Jiu looked calm and said, "I''m not in a hurry, and I can''t get the princess to worry about it. Princess or take good care of the body, free to think about how to avoid similar things happen again.


    You have to know that you can live so absurdly, and you haven''t been robbed, which is more or less because there is a king in front of you to carry it.


    If one day the Lord gives up you completely, do you think the palace will settle accounts after autumn


    Huyang was stunned.


    Gu Jiu takes the opportunity to leave.


    ¡­¡­


    Tourmaline Pavilion.


    Ning Wang learned that the child in Huyang''s stomach had been knocked out and was barely satisfied.


    He said to his internal servant, "send a letter to the eldest son. Your majesty orders to reprimand the king of Chu. This is good news. Tell him to work hard in the barracks and win over more people. If the money is not enough, ask him to report it, and I will solve it for him. "


    The inner servant is ordered to go out of the gate to report before the gate is locked.


    King of Chu was reprimanded by his majesty. King Ning, who had been angry for a day, was in a better mood.


    He called the actors to sing.


    Actor Lan Xiang was ordered to come to the Imperial Palace, dressed up, a station forward, fan.


    Lan Xiang''s voice is very good, is among the men, rare soft, bright.


    Ning Wang closed his eyes and enjoyed himself. He put his hand on the armrest and beat the rhythm, singing two sentences from time to time.


    The Chamberlain came to King Ning and spoke in his ear.


    Ning Wang suddenly opened his eyes, the essence of light flashing.


    He waved and everyone stepped back.


    Wait for partial hall to have no outsider, Ning Wang just asks quietly: "the news is true?"


    The Chamberlain bowed and said, "the news is sent from the palace. It should be true."


    Ning Wang bared his teeth, "the old man should be old."


    ¡­¡­


    Imperial Palace Xingqing palace.


    The lights were bright.


    Inside and outside the hall, there were all human beings, but no one made a sound. It was so quiet that it seemed that the sound of ants crawling could be heard.


    But there were no ants on the ground.


    Seven or eight doctors got together to discuss how to use drugs.


    This evening, when it was going to be dark, the emperor read the memorial of the day. When he got up, he was worried and felt dizzy. He fell to the ground in the dark.


    He knocked his head on the Dragon chair and broke a piece of oil.


    For a time, Xingqing palace was in danger.


    The wound on the emperor''s forehead is simple. If you use some medicine, it won''t take two days.


    The difficult thing is that the emperor fainted.


    It is obvious that the emperor is old and not as fit as before.


    However, the emperor felt good about himself, thinking that he was still a young man of thirty, and would not listen to the doctor''s advice on taking good care of his body.


    Daily work and rest, even diet and the past are not too different.


    How can this work.


    Sure enough, something happened today.


    Doctors can control the disease with drugs, but the symptoms are not the root cause.


    The key is to rely on the emperor''s self-consciousness. When people get old, they have to take good care of their health. They can''t have more oil, meat and salt. They have to eat light.


    I can''t work as hard as I used to. The workload has to be cut by at least half.


    Tai hospital is coming forward, implicitly mentioning the matters that the emperor should pay attention to.


    The emperor''s eyes stare, particularly frightening, "do you mean I''m old?""I dare not."


    Poop!


    Seven or eight doctors were kneeling on the ground like quails.


    The emperor stretched out his hand. Chen JianZheng and Chen Dachang quickly helped the emperor up and sat down.


    The emperor pointed to the hospital of Tai hospital and said, "use medicine boldly, and make sure that I can recover as soon as possible. If you have a prescription for your health, you can offer it together


    "Wei Chen obeys orders."


    After the imperial doctors retired, the emperor sat down at the head of the bed and had a cup of tea.


    He waved.


    Chen JianZheng and Chen Dachang bowed to the emperor.


    The emperor said to him, "secretly search the world''s elites."


    Chen Dachang Leng next, your majesty this is to ask the immortal to ask? Ask the doctor if he is ill?


    He didn''t dare to raise any objection, so he had to bow down.


    The emperor asked again, "when will Li Zhaoyi produce it?"


    "Reply to your majesty, the grand physician said that Li Zhaoyi''s expected date of delivery is at the end of February and the beginning of March next year."


    The emperor nodded.


    Chen Dachang added: "many people say that Li Zhaoyi must be a prince."


    The emperor finally laughed, "of course, it will be the prince. Go and call Li Zhaoyi, and I want her to speak with her. "


    "The old man obeys."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 299

    "Old stuff! At this time, Li Zhaoyi will be summoned to serve in bed. "


    Xue Guifei was very upset and walked around the bedroom.


    The old goods in her mouth refer to the emperor, kaiyao emperor.


    My confidant whispered, "Niang, keep your voice down. Be careful that the walls have ears."


    Xue Guifei''s face was flat, "who dares to spread out half a word of this palace''s words, this palace will punish her nine clans."


    With that, she walked back and forth in the bedroom again, looking very irritable.


    "We present two beauties to the old man. After one night''s sleep, they are gone. On the contrary, it was Li Zhaoyi who was pregnant, and the old goods did not forget her. In three days and two people sent people to take care of them, and all kinds of rewards were sent in the same way. Where is the beauty presented by this palace worse than Li Zhaoyi? "


    After pondering for a while, he said, "I heard that Li Zhaoyi is good at playing music, chess, calligraphy and painting, and likes reading. Is it for this reason that your majesty is very different from her.


    Moreover, Li Zhaoyi was pregnant again. Both inside and outside the Palace said that this baby must be a prince. Your majesty Laolaizi, naturally, loves his wife and loves his wife. He dotes Li Zhaoyi badly. "


    Xue Guifei frowned, "just serve one night, where can you see if there is ink?"


    The confidant said, "perhaps it is the process of your Majesty''s question and answer that exposed the essence of no ink, which was rejected by your majesty."


    Xue Guifei thought for a moment, "according to what you say, we have to prepare a talented and learned beauty to present to your majesty. At this time, where do you ask this palace to find the beauties who have read books and can play music, chess, calligraphy and painting? Is it difficult for us to choose people from the Xue family? "


    The confidant whispered, "Niang, there is a ready-made candidate for the palace. Although I can''t understand music, chess, calligraphy and painting, I can''t stop reading books all day long. I have a little ink in my stomach. And he looks so beautiful that he will be favored. "


    "Oh? How can we not know that there are such people around our palace? "


    "In fact, she has shown her face in front of her mother. She is one of the five chosen by the lady. "


    "Don''t be so cynical. Who is it?"


    "Jiang Yan! At first, I worked as a servant in the washing clothes Bureau. Later, I worked as a maid in the palace of sweet dew. She was honest and responsible. She was fond of reading and writing and knew the truth. "


    "Oh? Go and call Jiang Yan. I''m going to investigate whether she is as good as you said. "


    "Yes, my servant."


    ¡­¡­


    Soon, Jiang Yan was taught to the bedroom.


    She was very nervous. She didn''t know why Xue Guifei asked her to come here at this time.


    Xue Guifei was lying on the couch of arhat, "are you Jiang Yan?"


    "I''ll report back to your mother that the maidservant is Jiang Yan."


    "I heard that you like reading, and you are new to writing, but really?"


    "I only know a few words."


    Xue Guifei laughed, "can you play Qin, chess, calligraphy and painting?"


    Jiang Yan shook her head slightly. "She only knows how to write. She has no chance to learn anything else."


    "Write a few words and see."


    The palace people prepared the four treasures of the study and put them on the table.


    Jiang Yan stepped forward, deliberated for a moment, and wrote down the six big characters of "pray for your mother''s holy peace".


    In the past two years, she did not forget Gu Jiu''s instruction, and she would read and practice calligraphy when she was free. If there is no ink, practice with water.


    Six words, still neat. After all, the time of learning to write is not long, so it is not so good-looking. But they also dumped nine out of ten palace girls.


    Xiaohuangmen in the palace had the opportunity to study and practice calligraphy in the inner study, and was trained since childhood.


    If you''re lucky, you can go to the emperor to serve you closely. You can be a constant servant, an internal servant, or even a little prison supervisor.


    For example, Fang Shaojian and Chen JianZheng are climbing up from the inner study step by step.


    But the maids have no chance to read and practice calligraphy, especially those from poor families.


    The female officials in the palace do not belong to the category of palace maids. Most of them are the daughters of officials. If you enter the palace, you can get a good marriage in the future. They have to be different.


    Jiang Yan is a down-to-earth girl. She is able to read and write, and her writing is neat. It''s really rare.


    With a beautiful cheek, Xue Guifei nodded with satisfaction.


    However, this maid named Jiang Yan is better than others.


    "What books have you read?" asked Xue Guifei


    Jiang Yan suppressed the fear in her heart and reported about ten titles of books.


    Eh!


    Xue Guifei was surprised, "have you ever read four books and five classics?"


    Jiang Yan nodded, "can recite a few."


    "Come back and listen."


    Jiang Yan selected one of his most familiar articles, with clear voice and recitation word by word.


    Xue Guifei heard half of it, and she has completely recognized Jiang Yan.


    She raised her hand and Jiang Yan stopped reciting.


    Xue Guifei stares at her and says, "read more books and practice calligraphy when you are free. I will arrange for you to serve your majesty tomorrow. "


    Jiang Yan''s face turned white.Xue Guifei suddenly narrowed her eyes, "why, you don''t want to?"


    "Yes, maidservant." Jiang Yan said with difficulty.


    Xue Guifei laughed, "OK, go down. I hope you won''t let this house down. "


    Jiang Yan bowed down, in a panic.


    She wanted to find a chance to see Zhou Miao, but Xue Guifei sent someone to stare at her. She had no chance to go out.


    Just a few days later, it was time to go to bed.


    Jiang Yan was washed clean, put on light gauze clothes, and was sent to Xingqing palace.


    ¡­¡­


    That night, Jiang Yan was named Baolin.


    The emperor called her to stay in bed for three consecutive days. Three days later, she was granted the title of Jieyu by Jin.


    Xue Guifei was very satisfied with this, and specially asked people to clean up a side hall in the Ganlu palace and gave it to Jiang Yan to live in. He also arranged for xiaohuangmen, a member of the palace, to wait on him.


    At the same time, the reward of the emperor''s flowing water was sent to the side hall.


    She seems to have become the most popular new woman in the harem.


    Since the birth of Jiang Yan, the emperor no longer summoned Li Zhaoyi to speak with him. Li Zhaoyi was afraid that she would be tired. Li Zhaoyi was also specially instructed to have a good baby.


    When he was free, the emperor called Jiang Yan to accompany him.


    Jiang Yan studies for the son of heaven and serves the pen and ink. Sometimes I have to play a student, listen to the emperor explain historical allusions, celebrities.


    Jiang Yan listened carefully and would also compare Gu Jiu''s point of view.


    I thought, Gu Jiu''s views are really close to those of the emperor. It''s all naked reality.


    At the beginning, when Jiangnan served Gu Jiu, Gu Jiu praised her for her intelligence, diligence and diligence. Is the teacher''s favorite student.


    Now that Jiang Yan is a "student" of the emperor, he is more and more diligent in learning, and the emperor is very satisfied.


    This is better than Li Zhaoyi.


    Li Zhaoyi is fond of music, chess, calligraphy and painting. However, he does not like historical allusions and is not willing to study hard. She would rather spend her time on music, chess, calligraphy and painting than reading and reading.


    Jiang Yan let the emperor find a long lost sense of being a teacher. The whole person looked two years younger.


    As a result, Jiang Yan''s love has increased by two points.


    A month later, Jiang Yanjin was named Shuyi.


    In just over a month, from a penniless maid to Jiang Shuyi, Jiang Yan''s life has changed dramatically.


    At the beginning, it seems that her goal of climbing the branch has finally come true.


    After being granted the title of Shu Yi by Jin Dynasty, Jiang Yan had a little power in her hands.


    The purpose of Xue Guifei''s launching her was to suppress Li Zhaoyi.


    Jiang Yan finished the task well, so Xue Guifei would not interfere with her daily activities.


    Jiang Yan got the power, the first thing is to summon Zhou Miao.


    Zhou Miao was an official in Shangshan prison, and he was his godfather. So he had a way to arrange Jiang Yan from the clothes washing bureau to the Ganlu palace.


    Zhou Miao came to a side hall of Ganlu palace.


    "Hello to Jiang Shuyi."


    "Excuse me, get up and talk."


    "Lady Xie Shuyi."


    Zhou Miao gets up and winks secretly.


    Jiang Yan made an excuse and sent out all the maids she served.


    Then Zhou Miao said with a smile, "Congratulations, in just one month, you have become a lady from a nameless maid. In the future, it is not impossible to confer imperial concubines and be the master of a palace. "


    "Don''t laugh at me." Jiang Yan beckoned Zhou Miao to speak.


    "Li Zhaoyi now regards me as a thorn in the flesh. I''m afraid she can''t help it. You help me, what should I do? "


    Zhou Miao stubble neck, "she is Zhaoyi, you are Shu Yi, you are the same grade, are three grades. What are you afraid of her for. "


    "She''s pregnant with a dragon seed and her mother''s family as a supporter. Can I be afraid? I don''t have my mother''s back. "


    Zhou Miao asked, "what about your mother''s family? You didn''t let your majesty reward your mother''s family? "


    "I''ve been out of touch with my mother''s family for several years, and I don''t know whether they are alive or dead. Even if you want a reward, you have to find my family first. "


    Zhou Miao frowned, "it''s difficult for you to solve this problem. Why don''t you look for Xue Guifei? She held you up in one hand, and she certainly couldn''t bear your loss. If you tell her the truth, she must have a way to deal with Li Zhaoyi. "


    Jiang Yan snorted and breathed from her nostrils.


    "If the lady really has a way to deal with Li Zhaoyi, she won''t have to hold me up and fight against Li Zhaoyi."


    Zhou Miao stares at Jiang Yan and asks in a low voice, "are you two hearted? Don''t want to be manipulated by Princess Xue? "


    Jiang Yan also lowered her voice, "who is willing to be manipulated by others all his life. I can''t help it now. I have to depend on the lady. I''ll get rid of her when I''m full


    Zhou Miao laughs, "I know you are a black hand, don''t read old love.""Fart! This palace also reads old love, but it depends on what kind of old love


    Zhou Miao said with a smile, "I don''t care. Anyway, I appreciate your cruel temper.


    In fact, both inside and outside the palace are the same. If you have money to eat all over the world, you can''t walk without money.


    If you want to protect yourself, if you want to have someone to command, you have to have money.


    You and Li Zhaoyi are equally favored. What she relies on to deal with you is not on people.


    She has money, do a few games frame you, and then let people in front of your majesty slander you, you can be put in the cold.


    In the final analysis, Li Zhaoyi wants money, money and people, which has become a trend. Although you share the same position, in terms of power, you are not even as good as her little thumb. "


    "What do you want to say with all this talk?"


    Zhou Miao said, "if you want to protect yourself and form your own network of influence, you have to have money first."


    Jiang Yan frowned, "I don''t have money. Your majesty has given me a lot of good things, but they can''t be sold out of the palace for money. "


    Therefore, Zhou''s wife has to borrow money for you


    Jiang Yan said with a straight face, "even if I find my mother''s family, I won''t be able to hold money for a while. Thank God for not being counted on and dragging me down. "


    Jiang Yan is very contemptuous to her family because she is too clear about who Chu Niang''s family is.


    With her power, the chicken and the dog ascended to the sky. She had to give her money to supplement their life. I don''t know how many years it will take to get money from my mother''s family.


    It is also for this reason that she did not rush to send for her mother''s family.


    Zhou Miao showed his hand, "you don''t have money. It''s really hard to move. You don''t have money. Even if you reward people, you can only reward them with small items or jewelry. It''s more convenient than real gold and silver. "


    After all, it''s a gift from the emperor, and Jiang Yan can''t give it to the palace people explicitly, which is a taboo.


    Jiang Yan bit her lip and was embarrassed.


    Zhou Miao gave her an idea, "aren''t you in contact with Zhao Madame of Prince Ning''s residence? You ask her for money. "


    Jiang Yan was stunned and asked for money


    "Don''t call it a girl, but you have to call it Madame Zhao now."


    Jiang Yan frowned and her face was tangled and contradictory.


    "Madame Zhao is the daughter-in-law of King Ning, and King Ning is the son of lady Shufei. I was held up by the lady in one hand, which means that I don''t deal with Lady Shu. How can I ask Madame Zhao for money. If the imperial concubine knew that I was in contact with Madame Zhao, she would not know how much right and wrong she would have. Don''t hurt me


    Zhou Miao said, "you don''t have to look for Madame Zhao in person. I have a chance to go out of the palace every month. I''ll send you a letter to Madame Zhao. "


    Jiang Yan was skeptical. "Will Madame Zhao really give me money?"


    Zhou Miao mysterious smile, "this depends on your position."


    Jiang Yan''s face is dignified.


    She is the one that Xue Guifei held up. She should stand by Xue Guifei and the king of Zhao.


    What position should she take to ask Madame Zhao for money?


    Is she going to talk about spies?


    It is difficult for Jiang Yan to make a decision.


    Zhou Miao reminds her, "Li Zhaoyi is young and impatient. Sooner or later she''ll do it to you. You need to make a decision earlier. One day earlier, one more chance. "


    Jiang Yan frowned, "you let me think about it again. Madame Zhao may not be rich. "


    "It depends on whether Madame Zhao gives you money in her own name or in the name of Prince Ning''s residence."


    "What''s the difference?"


    "It''s a big difference. If Madame Zhao gives you money in her personal name, it means that she still thinks of old love and does not draw a line because of your different status now. Further, she was planning for herself, not for the palace. If the money is sent to you in the name of the palace, you must be careful. Be careful that King Ning will use you as a spy. "


    Jiang Yan thought about it again and again, and finally made up her mind to send a letter to Gu Jiu, asking Zhou Miao to take him out of the palace.


    She told Zhou Miao, "you must ask Madame Zhao''s thoughts for me. If you give me money in the name of the palace, I can''t accept it. "


    Zhou Miao nodded, "don''t worry about my work. I can''t let you sell your life to Lord Ning''s house. "


    Zhou Miao left the palace with a letter.


    Jiang Yan''s body is soft, fall on the chair, the back has been soaked in sweat.


    In a short time to make this important decision, she was so nervous that her stomach cramped and she felt sick.


    It took a long time to recover.


    Liu Zhao went back to the palace on his sabbatical day.


    Gu Jiu sits in front of the desk to settle accounts. He sits by the bed with a book in his hand and reads it quietly.


    A cool autumn breeze came in, facing the book case.


    Liu Zhao closed the window a little.


    Neither of them spoke, but they had a tacit understanding.


    In the small library, there is a sweet atmosphere.


    Gu Jiu finished the calculation and threw the abacus aside. She is also satisfied with last month''s earnings.Zhuhua, drugstore, dowry shop, Chuang Tzu''s income is not bad. Although the money did not earn much, at least it was in a state of profit and there was no loss.


    Treasure house opened at the end of last month.


    Recently, the daily turnover is in the tens of thousands of Liang, very gratifying.


    Sure enough, I still make money in the luxury and profiteering industry.


    Compared with luxury and profiteering industries, the profits of cloth shops, soy sauce and vinegar tea, pearl flowers and pharmacies are simply weak.


    She wrote down the next month''s work schedule, ready to let Bai Zhong take it out and give it to the shopkeeper of each shop.


    By the time she finished her work, the sun had already shifted.


    Servant girl brought a cup of tea, "madam, have a rest."


    Gu Jiu picks up the tea cup. The temperature of the tea is just right. He makes a pleasant sigh. It''s really comfortable.


    Liu Zhao closed the letter and said, "do you remember the maid you sent to the palace?"


    Gu jiuleng next, sat up.


    Jiang Yan was just over a month, from penniless to Shuyi Niang''s magical experience, she has heard about it.


    She waved her hand and let the servants all retreat.


    "Naturally. Now I have to call her Jiang Shuyi. "


    Liu Zhao''s face was so cold that people could not see through his inner thoughts.


    "Did she contact you?" he asked


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 300

    "I have no contact with her."


    Gu Jiu''s attitude is tough and indifferent.


    After a pause, she slowed down and said, "I told you she''s not my maid. As early as I sent her to Beijing, I had nothing to do with her. She is now Lady Lady Lady, lady of your majesty. "


    Liu Zhao''s face was expressionless and nodded, "all these young masters know."


    Gu Jiu stares at him suspiciously, "don''t you believe me? You know you''re still asking me? "


    She was angry.


    The most important thing between husband and wife is trust. What is Liu Zhao suspicious of her?


    "I don''t believe you. I believe what you say all the time." Liu Zhao said loudly.


    Gu Jiu shakes his head and laughs coldly, "say it, what do you want to do? Let me contact her to get information about Princess Xue and the king of Zhao? "


    "You are mistaken."


    Gu Jiu sneered and kept silent.


    Liu Zhao said solemnly: "I want to remind you that Jiang Yan''s identity is not what it used to be. You should be prepared."


    "What are you going to do?"


    Gu Jiu''s attitude is more aggressive.


    Liu Zhao''s face sank and said, "you should be ready. If one day she comes to visit, what position will you take to face her?


    If one day, she becomes Xue Guifei''s knife and kills you, how do you deal with it?


    Xiao Jiu, some problems can''t be solved without escaping. When it comes to the palace, you can''t take any small things lightly. "


    Gu Jiu looks up at the roof.


    After a long time, she asked, "you didn''t tell anyone about my relationship with Jiang Yan, did you?"


    Liu Zhao nodded.


    Gu Jiu breathed a sigh of relief, "very good! Please remember, this matter will rot in your heart, don''t tell anyone. Between Jiang Yan and me, the initiative has already fallen into her hands. I can''t predict where she and I will go in the future. So you don''t expect me to pull her in and help you with anything. "


    Liu Zhao said without expression: "I don''t need your help to win over anyone. But I hope you can maintain the relationship with her. It''s not easy to build a relationship in the palace, especially after the palace was cleaned up. If she doesn''t say to cut off the relationship, you should not know. "


    Gu Jiu bit his lips, "Li Zhaoyi is pregnant, Wan lives a prince, and the situation will change greatly. You''re all flustered. You are willing to maintain the current situation, rather than have a new competitor to join the fight. Especially when the competitor was a child, he could get all the favor of his majesty. You, you''re a bit desperate. "


    Liu Zhao did not deny or admit it.


    Gu Jiu lowers his head and smiles, "guess what Li Zhaoyi is thinking?"


    Liu Zhao was silent.


    Gu Jiu said to himself, "from a woman''s point of view, let me guess what she thinks.


    What she is thinking about now is that she has a baby safely, and that the child should be a brother-in-law. Last but not least, Jiang Shuyi has to rely on her children to support her.


    As for the things you are worried about, with her confidence now, she does not dare to think about it.


    But if all the three ideas I just mentioned can be achieved, in another ten or eight years, she will surely have the idea of seizing the throne for her son. "


    The premise is that the emperor can live to that time.


    The longevity of the son of heaven will be the key to the struggle for the throne.


    Liu Zhao naturally knew this.


    He said to Gu Jiu: "the emperor''s grandfather has recently listened to the advice of the imperial physician and began to take care of himself. In addition, there are more secretaries in the palace. From three provinces and six ministries, some young people who have learned to learn well have been promoted to enrich them and deal with all kinds of official affairs, including the marking and reading of memorials. "


    Gu Jiu said softly: "with the Secretary Province, the emperor can save a lot of time. Do you believe it or not, in a few decades, this new secretary province will surely surpass three provinces and six ministries and become a terrorist organization with the largest authority. After all, a person''s energy is limited, the Secretary province is very good for the son of heaven to share the government affairs. "


    Liu Zhao frowned, "are you reminding me that you should seize the opportunity that the Secretary province has just set up and insert your own nails into it?"


    Gu Jiu shook his head, "I didn''t say anything. I''m just guessing for a moment, and you can listen to it. "


    Liu Zhao laughed and said, "thank you very much."


    You don''t need to take care of it


    It''s the doorman.


    Gu Jiu asked, "who wants to see my wife?"


    "The visitor said it was an old friend who asked for a meeting, and asked the maid to give this note to his wife."


    Gu Jiu spread out the note and saw that there was a word "Jiang" scrawled on it.


    She quickly closed the note. "Please come in."


    "Yes, my servant."


    Gu Jiu quickly lit the candle and burned the note.


    "What''s going on?"


    Liu Zhao asked.


    Gu Jiu took a deep breath. "Jiang Shuyi sent someone to see me. Do you want to avoid it? "Liu Zhao nodded, "I will avoid first."


    After a pause, he reminded, "do you have any idea how to deal with it?"


    Gu Jiu looked at him and whispered two words, "from the heart."


    Liu Zhao took her hand. "That''s right. Just follow your heart and don''t worry about other things. "


    Gu Jiu bit his teeth and asked, "why did she send someone to see me?"


    "It''s nothing more than three things: money, power and affection."


    Gu Jiu smelled the speech and laughed, "you''re right. It''s nothing more than knowing with emotion, luring it for profit, or forcing it with power."


    "If you''re worried it''s not easy to deal with, I can stay with you."


    Gu Jiu shook his head, "No. I can handle it on my own. "


    Liu Zhao pinched her hand and got up to leave.


    Zhou Miao was invited into the east courtyard of the palace. He looked all the way, curious.


    His posture is very relaxed, his attitude is like meeting old friends, very comfortable.


    When he arrived at the eastern courtyard, after a notice, he saw Gu Jiu''s first face. He felt a sigh in his heart, "it''s really the girl with sharp teeth and sharp mouth that I met in the broken temple."


    Zhou Miao recognizes Gu Jiu.


    At that time, Wang Yi jumped off a cliff and was stopped by Da Zhuang. Mr. Zhou made sarcastic remarks. As a result, Gu Jiu made a strong speech and even beat him, which made Mr. Zhou leave the ruined temple.


    At that time, there was a little beggar beside Mr. Zhou. Following Mr. Zhou''s steps, he left the ruined temple and went to the capital.


    Because of the chance meeting, the little beggar changed his mind and made a little yellow gate in the palace and named himself Zhou Miao.


    Gu Jiu didn''t recognize Zhou Miao.


    At that time, the little beggar was dirty and could not see his face clearly. And after many years, the little beggars grow up and look good.


    In any case, Gu Jiu couldn''t connect the little yellow gate in front of him with the little beggars in the broken temple.


    Zhou Miao also did not expose the relationship between the two people, he laughed, "to Zhao Madame please."


    "No gift. Are you? "


    "My surname is Zhou Miao. Madame Zhao can call xiaoxiaozhouzi, and xiaomiaozi can be called. "


    "Oh Gu Jiu pretended to suddenly realize the expression, "excuse me, where are you on duty?"


    "The little one works as an official in the food warden. The younger one is from Northwest China. She is from the same town as Shuyi. Madame Shuyi asked me to bring a letter to Madame Zhao. Madam Zhao, please have a look


    Zhou Miao took out the letter and offered it with both hands.


    Gu Jiu hesitated for a second, then decisively accepted the letter.


    "What else does Madame Shuyi tell you?"


    "What Madame Shuyi wants to say is in the letter."


    Gu Jiu calmly opened the envelope, took out the writing paper inside, and unfolded it.


    Two pages of writing paper, written a lot. Miss the past, thank her for the opportunity, and talk about how difficult the situation is today. Finally, I talked about my own purpose.


    After reading the letter, Gu Jiu folded the paper, put it back in the envelope, and said nothing.


    "Zhou Miao Xin Sheng doubts," Zhao Madame has nothing to say? "


    Gu Jiu smiles and says, "Lady Shuyi is not what she used to be. She also mentions what she did in the past. I''ve forgotten about that year. You can go back and tell her. Don''t mention it again. "


    "Oh? Is it that Madame Zhao wants to make a clear relationship with Lady Shuyi? " Zhou Miao stares at Gu Jiu.


    Gu Jiu chuckled softly, "that''s not true. You can deliver letters for lady Shuyi. I think you should be the one she trusts. I''ll just ask, what''s her plan next? "


    "Lady Shuyi wrote it very clearly in the letter."


    Gu Jiu said nothing with a smile.


    Zhou Miao bowed his head and laughed. It was not easy to fool him.


    He turned and said sincerely, "Lady Shuyi only wants to save her life."


    Gu Jiu said: "she depends on Xue Guifei, it is enough to protect her life."


    "Not enough. Xue Guifei can''t guarantee her stability and wealth. "


    Gu Jiu laughs, "I am stable and rich, how many people struggle for a lifetime can not achieve. Don''t you think it''s a little bigger? "


    Zhou Miao said, "when Lady Shuyi was in her last days, Madame Zhao was willing to help her. Today, she has become lady Shu Yi. Why does Madame Zhao have so many worries? Or is Madame Zhao afraid? "


    Gu Jiu nodded, "I am naturally afraid. As you said, now she is a lady of Shuyi. She doesn''t need my help. As long as she shows a little meaning, a lot of people are willing to give her money. "


    "Other people''s money is too hot to handle. It''s hard to use Madame Zhao''s money at ease."


    "Are you praising or scolding Mrs. Ben?"


    "Madame, when I praise, I praise. My wife thinks I am scolding, that is scolding. "


    "You are interesting. It''s strange that you can walk so close to lady Shuyi."


    "Things are divided into groups, and people are gathered by analogy. Lady Shuyi and I are actually the same kind of people. "


    Gu Jiu smiles, "Lady Shu really just wants to be safe and prosperous all her life?"


    Zhou Miao said definitely, "of course. She is a rootless duckweed in the palace. How dare she hope too much. "Gu Jiuwen said, "I can give her money in my own name. I don''t need her to pass on the news or inquire about the Royal concubine and the king of Zhao. I just need her to promise me three things


    "What''s the matter?"


    Gu Jiu avoided answering, "I''ll write a reply letter for you to bring to her. If she agrees, you can ask for money from my wife when you leave the palace next time. "


    Zhou Miao frowned and said in disgust, "it''s too wordy."


    Gu Jiu doesn''t care about him. He writes a simple letter, puts it in an envelope, and seals the letter.


    "Don''t peek."


    Zhou Miao laughs, "madam, can''t you believe me?"


    Gu Jiu asked him, "would you believe the person you met for the first time?"


    Zhou Miao had nothing to say and left with the letter.


    Liu Zhao appears quietly behind Gu Jiu, almost frightening her.


    He gently massaged her shoulder and asked, "how?"


    Gu Jiu smiles and says, "ambition is as big as ever, even more and more big. But it''s a bit more stable than before. "


    Liu Zhao said without any feelings: "she is in the palace, ambition is a good thing. People like her are best suited to live in the palace. "


    Gu Jiu enjoyed Liu Zhao''s service and closed his eyes comfortably.


    "Princess Xue held her up. It was only more than a month ago that she had two hearts. You can''t be intimate. " Gu Jiu sighed at will.


    "She may be reading about your old love."


    Gu Jiu heard this and laughed, "do you believe it? Now in her eyes, I am just a person who is useful to her, but will not hinder her. If one day I have a conflict with her, I have no doubt that she will raise the butcher''s knife at me


    "So unsure of yourself?"


    "I came to this conclusion only after seeing through her. So don''t expect to use her through me. She''s unreliable


    Liu Zhao asked another thing, "what three requirements did you make to her?"


    "Keep it secret for the time being."


    ¡­¡­


    A few days later, Zhou Miao came to Ning Wangfu again and took five thousand Liang silver from Gu Jiu.


    The five thousand taels were taken by Gu Jiu from the treasure room.


    If it had not been for the treasure room, which was a sharp tool for making money, she would not have given five thousand taels of silver.


    Before leaving, Zhou Miao said with a smile: "there were several more alchemists in the palace yesterday. Your majesty talked with them for two hours and even missed the meal. The talk was highly speculative. His majesty specially ordered that a side hall should be changed into a temple of asking heaven, and the alchemists would be allowed to make alchemy in the imperial city to ask for longevity. "


    Gu Jiu''s expression coagulates, "alchemy asks longevity?"


    Does the emperor want to imitate the emperor of Qin and Han Dynasty and be played by a group of alchemists.


    "Yes! Long life, who doesn''t want to. Especially if you are the son of heaven, you want to live forever. "


    Gu Jiu sneered, "does your majesty summon Jiang Shuyi frequently?"


    "Gao ah, but most of the time, Jiang Shuyi is asked to serve the pen and ink, or to read and practice calligraphy, not to have sex. Madame, your majesty is old after all. Old people are useless. Taiyi''s method is not to cure the root cause, but slow to effect. If there is a kind of pill, it can make people vigorous and vigorous. If you are 20 years younger, you will swallow it even if you know there are side effects. "


    There is something in Zhou Miao''s words, and he does not conceal it.


    Gu Jiu tempts a way: "is Jiang Shuyi let you say so?"


    Zhou Miao chuckled indifferently, shook his head and said, "I had a good time talking with my wife last time. I want to make friends with my wife. What does Madame think? "


    Gu Jiu laughed, "as long as father-in-law of Xiao Zhou doesn''t dislike my wife''s simplicity here, come here when you are free. It happens that I have lived in the Northwest for many years, so it''s good to talk about local conditions and customs. "


    "Madame has a good idea. It''s too late today. I''ll bother you next time. Farewell


    Gu Jiu watched Zhou Miao leave.


    This week is not easy.


    At first, she thought that Zhou Miao was attached to Jiang Yan and was the pawn of Jiang Yan.


    Now it seems that the two people are basically dependent on each other.


    Gu Jiu called Qian Fu. After thinking about it, he ordered: "you send a message to the young master and ask him to pay attention to the priests in the palace. Maybe someone is going to start with the alchemist. "


    Qian Fu was obviously stunned, "are there any alchemists in the palace?"


    "It''s true. Since yesterday, there have been more than a few alchemists in the palace, and they have been trusted by your majesty. Remind you to be careful. "


    "I will send someone to deliver the news to you."


    Qian Fu bows away.


    ¡­¡­


    The palace is a wave of not flat, a wave again.


    Before Li Zhaoyi''s baby was born, Jiang Shuyi and Li Zhaoyi fought in secret. This is not over, and there are a group of alchemists in the palace. All day long, they talk about alchemy for long life.


    The court was very uneasy and had a lot of discussion.


    In the early Dynasty, they went up to the book one after another and admonished the emperor.


    Call the emperor close to the virtuous minister, far away from the villain.


    Who is the villain, of course, is the sorcerer.Of course, the emperor couldn''t listen to it. He reprimanded several courtiers who spoke most impolitely on the spot, and at the same time gave several Fang Shi official posts, full-time alchemy.


    The courtiers stamped their feet in anger.


    Your majesty is a fool.


    Changchun palace.


    Xiao Shufei and King Ning sit opposite each other, mother and son are playing chess.


    Xiao Shufei said, "those courtiers are just too anxious. When the scholar entered the palace, he accused his majesty of doing something wrong and told him to keep away from him. This is not a demolition of his Majesty''s platform. Your majesty can''t be happy.


    At any rate, we should keep those Fangshi for some time and let them do something. After the pills are practiced, they will be useful or useless.


    However, the palace estimates that most pills are useless. Even if they are useful, they are also the medicine of tigers and wolves. At that time, there will be ready-made means to drive those alchemists out of the palace. "


    Ning Wang ha ha ha a smile, "still mother imperial concubine works steady."


    Xiao Shufei laughed. "This palace has been in the palace for decades. I haven''t seen anything. Your majesty is old, old children, old children. You have to smooth your hair. The more you confront your majesty, the more counterproductive it will be. You, next time your father scolds you, don''t answer back. "


    "My son never talks back." The king of Ning was not ashamed.


    Xiao Shufei took a look at him and then said another thing, "Li Zhaoyi, don''t worry. The palace has been watched. "


    "My son is not in a hurry. The urgent thing is that Xue Guifei and the king of Zhao are together. "


    Xiao Shufei laughed. "You''re right."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 301

    Mr. Gu is promoted!


    Hi Da Pu Ben.


    After sitting in the position of the governor of the capital for two years, I''m fed up with the splinter spirit. Now I''ve finally turned my luck and got promoted.


    The Secretary of the Ministry of housing fulfilled his promise and promoted him to be the Minister of the Ministry of accounts. The Ministry of officials issued a transfer document and took office ten days later.


    These days, Mr. Gu is busy with the handover.


    Of course, there will also be a banquet to invite relatives and friends to the party.


    Gu Jiu comes back to his mother''s home with a gift to congratulate him on his promotion and wealth.


    Mr. Gu laughs, and his face is full of oil.


    People have a good spirit on happy occasions, but Mr. Gu seems to be three or five years younger than usual.


    Xie is also full of energy and smiles. From now on, she will be the maid''s wife and will be flattered by many ladies and wives when she goes out as a guest.


    It can be said that this is the most gratifying thing for her since returning to Beijing for two years.


    Rare, she also laughed at Gu Jiu.


    "Grandma Er Gu is back. Go to the wing room for tea. Your sisters are there."


    "Madam, I''ll go to the wing room for tea. If you have something to share with your wife, you can go to the wing room and say it. "


    "You are an aunt, a charming guest in the house. How can you share it. Shan''er will share it for me


    Xie''s smile, mention Gu Shan, full of honey, sweet.


    It seems that Xie really put his mind on Gu Shan.


    Gu Jiuzheng is ready to get up and have tea in the wing room. The porter reports that the third aunt is back.


    Gu Jiuchao Xie''s look, Gu Yue is Xie''s call back?


    Xie was a little confused and muttered: "she is not for Zhao Erlang filial piety, how come back."


    Mr. Gu''s face was stiff. On a good day, when her daughter came back with filial piety, her heart was bound to be a little strained. I''m afraid it will bring him bad luck.


    He looked at Xie.


    Xie''s hand waved and explained: "I didn''t inform her. I don''t know how she came."


    Mr. Gu coughed softly, "since everyone is at the door, please come in. You can''t drive people out and be gossiping. "


    Xie''s a little worried, "will it collide with the master?"


    Mr. Gu frowned, and he was worried.


    Gu Jiu said in a voice: "my father read the books of sages and sages since he was a child. He set his mind on heaven and earth, set his life for the people, inherit the unique learning for the saints, and open peace for the world. If you are upright, you should not be afraid of others'' collision. "


    When Mr. Gu heard this, he was immediately overjoyed, and his heart was full of praise.


    Gu Jiu''s words are just about his heart.


    Although he was a scholar and an official, he did not have such lofty ideals, but he did not prevent him from holding such lofty ideals on his own head and shouting for himself.


    He said in a loud voice: "Xiao Jiu is right. As the official of the imperial court, I am upright. I am not afraid of collision. Somebody, please come in. "


    The servant has to order.


    Xie looked at Gu Jiu and thought that Gu Jiu had sharp teeth and sharp mouth. It''s amazing to say that.


    A moment later, Gu Yue was invited to the flower hall.


    Gu Yue is thinner and taller. Looking thin and tall, wearing a plain clothes, it seems delicate and pitiful.


    "Meet father, mother. Learning that her father was promoted, her daughter came back to celebrate her father''s promotion. I hope it doesn''t impinge on my father''s happiness. "


    "No harm!"


    After Gu Jiu''s consolation, Mr. Gu is really upright and has no fear or disgust. He also smiles at Gu Yue.


    Gu Yue''s face moved inexplicably, "my daughter knows that my father and mother treat me best. This is a little something that my daughter has prepared for her father. Please accept it


    Mr. Gu accepted the gift. "You have a heart. Go to the wing room for tea with your second sister


    Gu Yue turned and looked at Gu Jiu, "I''ve seen two elder sisters. The second sister is more beautiful. "


    "The third sister is a real talker. Father and wife are busy, let''s not disturb and go to the wing room to talk first. "


    "I listen to the second sister."


    Xie''s advice was a few more.


    The two sisters walked out of the flower hall and went to the wing room.


    "How are the three sisters these days?" Gu Jiu asked casually.


    Gu Yue pursed his lips with a smile, "very good, thank you for your concern."


    Gu Jiu is still not used to Gu Yue''s polite way of speaking, and the gap with the past is too obvious.


    In the past, Gu Yue, whose eyes grew on top of his head, grew up. He knew that happiness and anger did not appear in his face.


    "What does the second sister look at me for? Is my face dirty


    Gu Jiu shakes his head, "no dirty, very clean."


    "That must be because I''ve become ugly." Gu Yue covered half of his face. "I want to keep filial piety for my husband. I have a plain face in the sky. I haven''t put on makeup for a long time. The skin on my face must be very dry. I feel that it''s rough a lot."


    Gu Jiu smiles, "three younger sisters love beauty as always."


    Gu Yue said: "as a woman, how can you not love beauty. The second elder sister must have had a good time in the palace. I heard that the young master ordered him to return to the palace. I don''t know when I can hear the good news from my second sister. "Gu Jiu said with a smile: "don''t worry, there will always be good news."


    They talked and went to the wing room.


    Gu Zhen also came back with a child of only 100 days.


    Gu Zhen gave birth to a brother, chubby, looks tiger, very cute.


    "The children are so old!"


    When washing three, Gu Jiu went to the Xu family to see Gu Zhen and the children. At that time or a small soft child, did not expect to grow so big in a blink of an eye. His black and white eyes are full of intelligence.


    Gu Zhen holds the child and asks Gu Jiu, "does the second sister want to hug?"


    "Can I hold it?"


    Gu Jiu is a little guilty. She really won''t hold the baby.


    "It''s OK. Just hold it. The boy is thick skinned and fleshy. He will be ok if he falls on the ground and cries twice. " Gu Zhen is very cheerful.


    Gu Jiu carefully holds the child from Gu Zhen''s hand, which is quite heavy.


    "It must be more than ten catties."


    Gu Zhen laughed, with love and happiness in her eyes. "I weighed it a few days ago. It''s full of 15 catties."


    It''s no wonder the children are so heavy.


    "Brother tiger, I''m the second aunt!"


    Gu Jiu plays with the children.


    Tiger looked at her for a few seconds and suddenly reached out to grab her hair.


    The strength is so strong that Gu Jiu cries for pain.


    "Oh


    Gu Zhen was in a hurry. She broke the child''s hand carefully. "This child, now, likes to scratch her hair. Second sister, are you ok


    Gu Jiu finally got rid of the abuse of the little fart child, rubbed his scalp and said with a smile, "it''s OK. Do you think my hair is disordered


    "It''s a mess. I''ll let the maid come in and give you a new dressing."


    "Don''t bother, just tidy up a little bit."


    Gu Jiu asks Qingmei to arrange her hair.


    Gu Zhen gave the baby to the nurse and said with a wry smile, "this child, now you have to hold everything in your hand. I also like to wipe people''s face with saliva. "


    Gu Jiu laughed, "big sister has suffered a lot."


    "Don''t mention it. I''m going to lose my head Gu Zhen smiles happily.


    Children are angels, bringing laughter.


    When the children grow up a little bit, they are both angels and demons.


    I wish I could beat the dead child hard. When I finished, I looked at the crying child and regretted that I was too violent. Remind yourself that the next time only reason and never do it.


    As a result, when it comes to the next time, we still have to do it. Because the kids are so hard to beat.


    Raising children''s day, is the chicken flies dog jumps, adds the joyful laughter.


    Gu Yue accompanied everyone with a smile and said, "speaking of it, the elder sister is the best. After a couple of months of marriage, she became pregnant and became a man in one fell swoop. "


    Gu Zhen glanced at Gu Yue and said, "it''s my good fortune. Others can''t rob it. It''s no use grabbing it because you shouldn''t be lucky. In the end, it''s all in vain. "


    Gu Yue bowed his head and laughed, "does big sister hate me so much? How can I remember what happened years ago. "


    "Remind the third sister that those things have only been two years, not long. I have a good memory and I won''t forget it so easily. "


    Gu Zhen looks at Gu Yue with a smile.


    Gu Yue reached out his hand and teased the child. He pretended to say casually: "big sister can have today. I want to thank me. If you were the one who married to the house of haixibe, could you still laugh like you do today? "


    Gu Zhen hates Gu Yue most, just like her happiness today, all thanks to Gu Yue.


    She said to Gu Yue, "I''m not as black as you are. I have a heart of gratitude. No matter where I marry, I can laugh like this today."


    Gu Yue sneered and said, "is it stupid for big sister to have a baby? You ask the second sister, a woman married, went to her husband''s house, really think can rely on gratitude to live a good life?


    As a daughter-in-law, I don''t have a plan in mind. I don''t plan for myself on weekdays. Do you really think that life can be long and peaceful? In the future, it will still be several decades. Big sister, don''t make a conclusion too early. Be careful of being beaten in the face. "


    Gu Zhen''s face collapsed. "Third sister, you can''t see me have a good life, can you?"


    "I am to remind big sister, multi-minded, don''t just know silly all day long."


    "Don''t worry about my business."


    Gu Yue stretched out his hand and looked at his nails. No nail polish, but she has been well maintained. Ten fingers and nails are neat and round and lovely.


    She said to Gu Zhen, "elder sister, I really have no time to worry about your affairs. Just a few words to remind you to meet me today. Sisterhood is really cheap. "


    Gu Zhen sneered, "do you have four words of sisterhood in your heart? Which of our five sisters hasn''t been trampled on by you? When I was in the northwest, my second sister fell into the water and was seriously ill. You did it. It''s shameless of you to say "sisterhood."Gu Yue''s face was stiff and ugly.


    Gu Zhen smiles with pride and discusses the black history of Gu Yue. Anything can be said with a slap on Gu Yue''s face.


    Gu Jiu rubbed his eyebrows and asked the plum, "are you ready?"


    Green plum put away the grate, "it has been sorted out."


    Gu Jiu reaches out his hand and touches his head. Sure enough, the hair pulled up before is pasted on the scalp.


    She took a sip of tea, and then she said, "big sister, third sister, you two always have an argument every time you meet.


    I don''t advise you. I guess I won''t listen to it.


    As the third sister said, there is still a long way to go. Why should we be so anxious at this time.


    It is better to wait and see who can lead a good life. It will be more convincing to discuss it again in three years, five years, ten years and eight years. "


    Gu Zhen laughed, "the second sister is right. In a few years, when my son comes back, I''ll add two younger brothers and sisters to tiger.


    What''s the third sister''s plan? After opening the year, your one-year period will come. Will the third sister go back to her mother''s house, or will she stay in haixibo house?


    The count''s house is rich and noble. The third sister loves wealth most. It''s better to stay in haixibe house and adopt a child from her relatives. "


    With a cold smile, Gu Yue said, "thank you very much for worrying about me. Whether I will go back to my mother''s house or stay in the house of haixibe will be known to you next year. Why are you in such a hurry at this time


    "Then I''ll see."


    Gu Yue pursed his lips and laughed, "I''m afraid I''ll let big sister down."


    Gu Zhen secretly rolled her eyes. I really don''t know what Gu Yue can be proud of. She can still laugh.


    Thank you.


    Everyone was surprised.


    Didn''t you cut off contact with the Xie family? How could Xie''s family come here today? I''m here for the autumn wind.


    Gu Jiu orders Xiaocui, "you go out and have a look. What''s going on?"


    Gu Yue heard Xie''s family coming, he lowered his head, and his expression was not clear.


    Gu Zhen looked at her, "sister three, why don''t you talk. The Xie family is your uncle''s house. Don''t you go out and have a look


    Gu Yue snorted, "how can I go out with filial piety. Don''t laugh, big sister. "


    Just talking, Xiaocui came back from outside.


    "Mrs. Xie brought people to the door and said that she wanted to congratulate the master on his promotion. But when he saw the master, he said he would let the eighth young master be responsible. It seems that the eighth young master despised the Xie family''s girl. "


    "Ridiculous!" Gu Yue yelled, "sooner or later, I choose to visit today. As soon as I enter the door, I see that they are clearly coming to find fault."


    Gu Jiu said: "the third sister can see through. It''s just how the eighth brother got involved with the Xie family. "


    Gu Yue snorted, "who knows. Maybe it was the Xie family who deliberately planted the booty. "


    Gu Jiu nodded. "The third sister is right. We are just guessing here. Why don''t you just follow me to the front and see what''s going on


    Gu Zhen answered, "go with me."


    She gave the baby to the nurse, and sure enough, she followed Gu Jiu to the front flower hall.


    Gu Yue naturally followed.


    Before entering the door, I heard Mrs. Xie Ma''s loud voice.


    "Sister, you can''t ignore us! Your family Gu Gong despised my girl. In any case, you should give me an explanation. "


    Xie''s whole body trembled with anger. We all know that Mr. Gu must be livid at the moment.


    She pointed to Ma and said angrily, "sister-in-law, don''t bite at random. Today is a happy day for my master. If you still recognize my sister, you should take someone out quickly. I will visit you some other day. "


    Ma Ma looked at Xie''s family, "I don''t want to be a villain, and I don''t want to ruin my brother-in-law''s big day. But I''m more worried about you, and I''ll forget what I said. And I''m not biting around. If you call Gu Gong, my daughter will confront him.


    "Ridiculous! How dare you to make trouble in our government and implicate our children? Are you really afraid to punish you


    Mr. Gu was very angry.


    Xie Mao died, and he thought he would get rid of the Xie family.


    Unexpectedly, only two years later, the Xie family would dare to come.


    Xie Shi, who had been silent, stood out, "Mr. Gu doesn''t need to be angry. Whether it''s us or is it true that we should call out the eighth son of your family and find out by asking. "


    Mr. Gu sneered, "are you a servant in the palace of Chu now?"


    Xie Shi said without expression: "thanks to the king of Chu, he is a pawn of the king of Chu."


    "Do you think you can challenge me with the king of Chu?"


    Xie Shi is neither humble nor arrogant, and even has no superfluous expression. "The lower official has never thought about it like this, and Mr. Gu misunderstood him. I just want to seek justice for my sister. Please don''t cover up and connive at Gu Gong. ""Presumptuous!"


    After a pause, Mr. Gu calmed down his anger. "Come on, call the eighth young master. I will confront you here today. If you dare to bite my son, I will not spare you and wait for a lawsuit. "


    Before long, Gu Gong was invited to the flower hall.


    Along with Ms. Gu.


    "Father


    "Son of a bitch! The Xie family said that you despised their daughter. Is it serious? "


    Mr. Gu asked angrily, pointing to Gu Gong.


    Gu Gong shuddered. First he was afraid, then he was angry. He said in a loud voice, "what frivolity? Nonsense. I just saw her knocked down, reached for the handle, and then personally sent the person home. Why should a good deed be wronged or not? Xie Yuan, stand up for me and speak clearly. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 302

    Xie Yuan hides behind Ma Ma Ma, a timid appearance.


    After being named by Gu Gong, she shivered and cried.


    She just cried and didn''t speak. She looked bullied.


    If you let someone who doesn''t know about it, you will misunderstand that she was bullied by Tianda, but she dare not say it due to various reasons.


    Gu Gong had a hot temper, "why do you cry? Did I do anything to you? You make it clear, did I despise you that day? "


    He didn''t say it was ok, but when he said Xie Yuan cried more and more.


    Xie Ping jumped out and said, "Gu Gong, don''t bully people too much. That day I saw with my own eyes that you took my sister home, and you took her by the hand and held her in my arms. This is not frivolity. What is it


    "Fart! Which eye do you see? Xie Ping, don''t rely on me not to fight women, you''re talking nonsense. Believe it or not, I''ll beat you. "


    Gu Gong was so angry that he was so angry.


    "Who are you going to hit?" Xie Shi sharply questioned Gu Gong.


    Gu Gong was a little afraid of Xie Shi. After two years of training, Xie Shi had great momentum.


    Gu Cheng frowned. "Xie Shi, what do you want? Old eight sent Xie Yuan home with kindness, but she was stigmatized and despised. According to the law, it should be our family who asks you for your explanation. "


    Xie Shi sneered, "how important is the reputation of the girl''s family. Don''t you know, Gu Cheng? In public, sister yuan was despised by Gu Gong, and all the neighbors saw her. When next year''s sister yuan''s marriage, it will be turned out. What else can sister yuan talk about


    "Ridiculous!" Gu Gong yelled angrily, "Xie Shi, I thought you were a man, but I didn''t expect you would be bloody. You Xie''s family are really dirty. You just want me to be responsible and marry Xie Yuan. I tell you, dream. "


    Xie Shi sneered, raised his hand and hit Gu Gong in the face.


    "If you dare to work at home, do you really think that there is no one to care for your family?"


    Gu Gu, who came out of nowhere, jumped up and kicked Xie Shi''s back.


    When Xie Shi heard the wind behind him, he ran away. As soon as I look back, I fight with Gu.


    Two people from the hall to the courtyard, play hard to separate, a time also difficult to distinguish.


    Gu Gong grew up and couldn''t believe it. "How could the third brother help me out?"


    It seems that the third brother doesn''t hate him so much.


    Gu Cheng glared at him. "You can solve the trouble you have caused yourself."


    Gu Gong yelled out, "Xie Yuan, are you telling me the truth, have I ever despised you?"


    Xie Yuan still only knew how to cry and refused to speak.


    "Ridiculous, presumptuous!"


    Mr. Gu looked at the two people who had been killed in the yard and beat the table angrily.


    Xie''s also called: "hurry to pull people, can''t fight again."


    Mr. Gu stood up from his chair and rushed out in three steps and two steps, trying to pull away the two people who were fighting.


    Mrs. Xie Ma cried, "my life is hard. You are deceiving people too much for your family! You will not let go of orphans and widows. Do you want to kill them all? "


    "Don''t talk nonsense, sister-in-law. We can''t just listen to your one-sided words Xie denounced ma.


    Ma Ma tugged at Xie Yuan, "tell your aunt, did Gu Gong despise you? Say it. Are you dumb? "


    Gu Ping is also participating in the fun, "sister, tell me quickly. There is a mother and brother to make decisions for you, not afraid to care for your family and not admit your debt. "


    Xie Yuan bit her teeth and opened her mouth to speak.


    "Miss Xie, you can eat your meal without saying anything. What happened that day, as long as there are enough people, we can find out the eyewitness of that day. When the eyewitness finds out, Miss Xie, do you know what the consequences will be? "


    Gu Jiu walks in from the door and looks at Xie''s mother and daughter with a smile.


    Xie Yuan shivered.


    Ma Leng Leng Leng, "you are Gu Jiu!"


    "Presumptuous!" Mother Fang stood up and said, "you can''t call your wife''s name taboo. This time, if you are a first offender and a fugitive, you will not care about it. Next time, I''ll give it up. "


    Ma''s mouth twitched, "what a great prestige!"


    Gu Jiu chuckled softly, "as a wife of the emperor and grandson, how can you not be dignified. Mrs. Xie, are you right


    Ma is a little guilty.


    Gu Jiu looked at Xie Yuan again, "Miss Xie, how do you want to say it?"


    "Sister, don''t be afraid. I have seen it with my own eyes. I can''t depend on my family. " Xie Ping cheers on Gu Yuan.


    Gu Jiu Chao glanced at Xie Ping and said, "is this girl Ping? Ping said, you saw what happened that day with your own eyes. Excuse me, where and when did you see it? What were you doing then? "


    Xie Ping said, "I saw it at the door of my house. I didn''t do anything at that time."


    "Nonsense." Gu Jiu sneered, "you said you saw it at the door of your house. What did the porter of your Xie family do to eat? Can you a big girl stay in the porter? You can see things, your door room can not see, blind? You have nothing to do. You run to the porter and stay. Are you all three-year-old children here? "Xie nodded secretly, Gu Jiu''s analysis was reasonable.


    Even Mr. Gu, who was standing outside the door, felt very reasonable. He went back into the hall, pointed to Xie Ping and said angrily, "dare to give false evidence to wrongly accuse my son. Be careful to take a lawsuit. I don''t believe you''re dishonest under the saber stick. "


    Xie Ping shivered, and then burst into tears.


    "I''m not lying. I''m not lying. That day, I heard the servant in the yard that her sister was sent back by a man. I was curious and went up the courtyard wall secretly. I saw it all. I''m not lying. "


    Gu Jiu sneered, "the original wall of Xie''s house, even a girl''s house can climb up at will. Mrs. Xie, my wife is very suspicious of whether the entrance guard of your Xie family is strict or not. Don''t go over the wall and belittle Miss Xie Yuan, but you will bite Gu Gong. "


    Ma jumped up in a hurry


    "Well?" Mother Fang glared.


    Ma quickly changed his words, "Madame Zhao, you can''t be careless. Our Xie family''s entrance guard is very strict, the Ping girl''s affair can only be said to be an accident. "


    Gu Jiu chuckled softly, "it doesn''t matter if it''s an accident. If Mrs. Xie is sensible and takes people away now, she doesn''t care about you.


    If you have to plant booties and frame up, you are sorry, it''s not easy to bully your family.


    Come back to the palace and call 70 or 80 bodyguards to find out for my wife what happened that day. Did Gu Gong despise Miss Xie Yuan? "


    "I said Xie Yuan cried and finally opened her mouth.


    Gu Jiu raises his hand and Bai Zhong stands behind her consciously. Then he winked at Song Zheng.


    Song Zheng understood and went to the courtyard to kill the two people separately.


    "Miss Xie, tell me what the truth is."


    Gu Gong ran in from the outside, "Xie Yuan, make yourself clear. Otherwise, don''t blame me for being rude


    Mr. Gu kicked his ass, "I''ll deal with you later."


    Gu Gong immediately shrank and did not dare to be arrogant.


    Xie Yuan finally calmed down her mood. Facing the eyes of the people, she felt uneasy.


    Mrs. Xie Ma took her, "girl yuan, you must think clearly."


    Xie Yuan nodded and then said, "that day I took my servant girl to the street, but I was bumped and fell to the ground. Indeed, Gu Gong helped me up and sent me back. During this period, we also said a lot, and we also agreed to meet again in the future. "


    They all looked at Gu Gong.


    Gu Gong was a little guilty. "I just saw my cousin and couldn''t bear to refuse her, so I promised to meet again in the future."


    Xie Yuan looked at Gu Gong sadly, "I''m not surprised that you said that. After all, nobody thought about today''s affairs. "


    Gu Gong dodges Xie Yuan''s eyes.


    Xie Yuan continued: "he took me home. When I was at the door, I asked him to come in for tea, but he refused. Because the steps were wet and slippery, I fell down. Fortunately, Gu Gong caught me and didn''t let me fall to the ground. This is what Sister Ping saw. "


    "Ah?" Gu Ping covered her mouth? I only think Gu Gong despises his sister and scolds him for her. "


    Gu gongchong and Xie Ping bared his teeth. "If you don''t know the truth, you''re the culprit."


    Xie Ping shrunk her neck. "I just said what I saw. Is there any mistake?"


    Xie Yuan shook her head. "Sister Ping is not wrong. I am the one who is wrong. It''s because I didn''t tell the truth in time. It''s because I should not have thought that I would have this trouble today. Lord Gu and Madame Zhao, if you want to be punished, you should punish me alone. Please don''t involve my family. "


    Gu Jiu said meaningfully: "Miss Xie is really an understanding person."


    Xie Yuan''s words, combined with a delicate and pitiful appearance, will not make people feel disgusted, but will make people feel pity.


    Gu Gong grabs his head, blames himself, and is a little embarrassed. "Sister yuan, I''m also wrong about this. I shouldn''t have come and questioned you. Are you scared? "


    Xie Yuan''s face calmly shook her head, "thank you for your concern. I''m ok."


    Gu Gong was more and more embarrassed.


    Gu Jiu bows his head and sneers.


    To deal with Gu Gong, who is so stupid, xie Yuan can eat him to death with three or two moves.


    Is it a woman with too many eyes?


    "Have you made it clear?"


    Gu Gu came in from the outside, wiping his swollen mouth.


    Song Zheng, with his own strength, finally separated the two people who had been killed.


    Gu Gong jumped up and said, "thank you very much. Everything has been made clear. It''s all misunderstanding. "


    "Hum! Since it is a misunderstanding, why not make it clear earlier. I had a fight with Xie. " Gu Gongliang is dissatisfied.


    Gu Gong thought that it was really his illusion before. The third brother, as always, did not mock him.


    Gu Yue stood under the eaves and looked at everything coldly.Throughout, she did not enter the hall.


    She looked at Xie Shi.


    Xie Shi stood in the yard, reached out his hand and wiped the blood on the corner of his mouth. Gu''s hand was too dark, so he called to his face.


    Of course, Gu did not take advantage of it.


    However, it doesn''t matter if there are traces on Gu''s face when he is an officer in the barracks, and he doesn''t look at his face in the army.


    But he is a servant in the palace. How can he meet people.


    For the next few days, he had to take leave. Wait until the swelling and bruises on the face disappear before you can go on duty.


    He and Gu Yue''s four eyes are opposite, in an instant, again moved the eye.


    They didn''t communicate with each other, but they both knew each other''s ideas.


    Xie Shi bowed his head and laughed at himself. Then he strode towards the hall.


    Gu Yue''s eyes follow his figure, and his expression is complicated. But in the end she didn''t say a word.


    Xie Shi pointed to Ma, "sister-in-law, I blame you all today. If you had asked the matter clearly in advance, how could you have made such a big misunderstanding? "


    Ma cried out, "is it wrong for me to seek justice for my daughter? Sister, you are now a chambermaid. You can''t be too poor and love the rich and forget your mother''s family. "


    Xie''s whole body trembled with anger, "don''t talk nonsense."


    "Shut up! Now that the matter has been made clear, for the sake of relatives, I will not care about your mistakes today. If you''re smart, get out of here


    Ma was stunned and didn''t seem to want to go.


    "What''s the matter? Do you want to stay and drink?"


    Ma flattered with a smile, "Gu brother-in-law, you see, it''s almost noon. It''s better to leave our family drinking wine by the way. After all, the two families are relatives. "


    Mr. Gu sneered, "no! I will not entertain unexpected guests. "


    Ma was embarrassed, but he didn''t give up. He planned to stay.


    Xie Shi was the first to be impatient. "Since everything has been said clearly, go home quickly. Mother, don''t lose face. "


    Ma saw Xie Shi with a straight face and seemed to be angry, so he gave up the idea of staying.


    She said, "well, it''s up to you. We''ll go home now. "


    Xie Shi walked in front, looking very impatient.


    Ma chuckled at Xie''s family and said, "sister, remember to go back to your mother''s house when you are free. After all, you married from the Xie family to the Gu family. The Xie family is your root. "


    "Thank you for reminding me," Xie said


    "You''re welcome," Ma said


    Xie Ping is afraid that Gu Jiu will find her and leaves in a hurry.


    Xie Yuan walked at the back, looking lonely and sad.


    Gu Gong stopped several times, but finally he did not speak.


    Xie Yuan suddenly looked back at him. There were thousands of words in her eyes, but she refused to say a word. And then I twist my head, faster and faster, faster and faster.


    Gu Gong was angry.


    He is not angry with others, but with himself.


    In a fit of anger, he simply left and went back to his room to drink.


    Master Gu said angrily, "Stinky boy, stop for me."


    Gu Gong stopped and looked back. It seemed that Mr. Gu was going to beat him.


    Don''t run at this time, when to wait.


    Gu Gong smeared oil on his feet and ran fast. In a flash, he disappeared.


    Mr. Gu couldn''t catch up with him. If he asked his servants to catch up, he couldn''t catch up. "Evil son, evil son! It''s really unfortunate of my family that I gave birth to this evil son. "


    "Master, calm down. It''s not too late to teach him a lesson after dinner. " Xie comforted Mr. Gu.


    Gu Gong has caused such a big trouble this time. It''s really time for a good banquet to be laughed at.


    Mr. Gu snorted and breathed at Xie''s family, "look at what you have done to thank your family. It''s only for the official to make a decision. that ''s going too far. If we had not seen them as orphans and widows, I would not have given up. "


    Xie''s grievance, "what, we thank the family. From the day I married the master, I was a family member. The master really wronged me this time. "


    Mr. Gu snorted and left.


    Xie wiped his tears and said to the crowd, "it''s OK. Go and greet the guests. Don''t make people laugh


    Gu Jiu gets up and prepares to return to the wing room.


    She walked out of the hall and saw Gu Yue standing under the eaves, a little strange, "has the third sister been standing here? Why not go in? "


    Gu Yue said: "I have filial piety, how can I go in at will. Anyway, with two sisters in, things will definitely be solved. Even if it can''t be solved, if it''s a big deal, we can make the Xie family know what''s good or bad. "


    Gu Jiu looked up and down at Gu Yue. He always felt that Gu Yue was a little different, but he could not tell where there was something different.


    Gu Zhen sneered, "the third sister says that she is filial and can''t collide with others. Then why do you go back to your mother''s home today? Don''t you know it''s going to hit my father''s joy? "Gu Yue grinned at Gu Zhen and said, "my father, who is the imperial court official, is upright. Naturally, he is not afraid of my collision."


    She turned her head and left.


    Gu Zhen snorted and muttered: "at this time, I dare to be arrogant. Second sister, you see, she must be holding back some bad water


    "She won''t go back to her mother''s house until next year." Gu Jiu doesn''t care much.


    Gu Zhen asked, "is the second sister sure that she will return to her mother''s home?"


    Gu Jiu nodded, "she is still so young. It is not too cruel for her to be widowed for a lifetime. She was certainly not willing to remain in the house. A widow has no say in her husband''s house. "


    Gu Zhen thought so.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 303

    Mr. Gu sent an invitation to the Zhou family.


    Originally did not report hope, did not expect the Zhou family is very face saving, unexpectedly carrying a gift to celebrate his promotion.


    Mr. Gu was as happy as anything.


    Two families, one Sun family and one Zhou family, have been standing in the imperial court for hundreds of years.


    The relationship between the two families is intertwined in the officialdom. It seems that there is nothing wrong with the two families. There are no real power figures in the family these years.


    When we really encounter something, we will find that the energy of these two families in the court hall is amazing.


    For example, the former crown princess, now the imperial concubine of Chu, comes from the sun family.


    If she committed a crime and was caught, the emperor would put her to death, but he would not move the sun family. At most, sun''s father and brother dismissed from office.


    Both the sun family and the Zhou family are based on their children''s talent and ability, rather than relying on their in laws.


    Instead of relying on in laws, they keep a distance from them.


    The only people who can kill these two families are themselves. Unless there is internal strife, it is difficult for outsiders to shake the two families.


    The Zhou family has always been low-key in life and work. Today, it is unexpected to go to the family to celebrate.


    Mr. Gu settled down the Zhou family. After getting excited, he calmed down. Asked Mr. Ma, "is the Marquis going to marry the Zhou family?"


    Master Ma nodded, "I heard it is."


    "Did that girl Zhou agree?"


    "I don''t know. However, the elders of the Zhou family agreed to the marriage, the orders of her parents, and the matchmaker''s words. It was useless for Miss Zhou to oppose it alone. "


    Mr. Gu nodded, "a girl from the Zhou family can be a Zongfu. The first Jia''s body and bones are too weak. For this reason alone, he should not have married his wife. "


    "My Lord is right. I don''t know what the Marquis thought at that time. He even lost his head and retired from the Zhou family''s marriage and married the Jia family''s girl. "


    Mr. Gu said in the tone of a passer-by: "young people, it''s inevitable to be greedy for flowers and lust. After learning a lesson, I finally grew up a little bit and knew how to marry a good wife. If I had been in the capital, I would have stopped Gu Rui from marrying Jia''s daughter. "


    "Adults are wise."


    Master Ma flattered Mr. Gu.


    Mr. Gu is very proud. It''s all about complacency and horseshoe disease.


    In fact, he''s just talking. When he really wanted to be in the capital, he didn''t have the courage to interfere in the affairs of the Marquis''s house. He would only blindly agree with him.


    Master Ma knew this, but he was clever enough not to expose Mr. Gu. Let Mr. Gu keep a happy mood.


    This is the teacher.


    The girls of Hou''s house accompanied Miss Zhou to the wing room for tea.


    "Little sister nine, I heard that Xie''s family had been here. Did it make a lot of noise?"


    "Well, it''s all settled."


    Gu Qi looks at Gu Yue.


    Gu Yue looks at Miss Zhou curiously.


    She didn''t go to the banquet held by the Marquis last time. But she heard about the Zhou family and Hou''s house.


    This girl Zhou is not vulgar in appearance. She is the same as Jia''s family and Chunlan Qiuju.


    However, Jia''s temperament is weak, with a kind of delicate and pitiful taste, which can arouse men''s desire for protection.


    Gu Yue guessed maliciously that Gu Rui must be a woman who likes to be soft and weak, and doesn''t like such a dignified and atmospheric woman as Miss Zhou.


    She bowed her head and sneered. A man is a virtue.


    If Miss Zhou really wants to marry Gu Rui, she must suffer a lot.


    In short, in Gu Yue''s mind, all married women will not have a good life.


    Even if the young couple are harmonious, there will be sister-in-law and mother-in-law in trouble. A good relationship between husband and wife will become a chicken feather all day long.


    If the husband and wife are not good, it will be even worse.


    Housemaid, aunt, actor, out room, one after another. From the day of marriage, life is suffering.


    Gu Yue thought that if Miss Zhou married Gu Rui, it must be the second category. The husband and wife are not good at each other, all kinds of concubines are added and blocked, and the mother-in-law makes difficulties.


    In a word, everyone''s marriage life is unfortunate, Gu Yue''s mind is balanced.


    She looked at Miss Zhou''s eyes with pity and regret.


    Miss Zhou is very strange, she and Gu Yue for the first time to meet, even did not say a word, why the other side with pity pity look at her.


    Is she poor?


    Miss Zhou is not happy.


    She felt she had nothing to pity. Gu Yue was not immune to be sentimental.


    She turned her head and ignored Gu Yue.


    Gu Yue''s heart was cold, so rude. The so-called dignified atmosphere is all deception.


    Gu Jiu asked Gu Qi, "isn''t sister Mei coming today?"


    "Dai Hou''s house is going to dinner for relatives today. Sister Mei has entrusted her uncle with a gift, so she won''t come."


    "Sister Mei has a heart. Is she OK? "


    "Nothing. We all want to thank you for sister Mei last time. You don''t know. My aunt was very angry when she heard about it. She personally supported Mei''s sister on behalf of Hou Fu. The old lady of the Marquis''s house came forward and talked about it, which made the eldest aunt calm down. "Gu Jiuwen speech, eyebrows and eyes a bend, smile up.


    The eldest lady and the younger Wei family love sister Mei most. How can she not be angry when she learns that she has been wronged in the daihou house.


    Gu Qi said: "it''s a pity that the Qu family still live in daihou house. Living under the same eaves, you can''t see when you look up. Sister Mei needs to brace up to deal with the family


    Gu Jiu said: "it''s hard to deal with Qu''s family, but sister Mei."


    "Yes."


    Gu Qi has been pregnant for five months. After sitting for a long time, she felt uncomfortable. She let her servant girl go out for a walk.


    "Miss Zhou has tea."


    Gu Jiu said to her, "if there is something wrong with you, please forgive me."


    "Madame Zhao is very kind." Miss Zhou is very polite.


    Gu Jiu looked at her, "should I say congratulations?"


    Miss Zhou was stunned, then shook her head and laughed, "Madame Zhao is laughing."


    Gu Jiu nodded, "I see. But it''s really surprising that you will come to visit. "


    Miss Zhou said casually, "I''ll be a guest with my uncle, so I''ll recognize a door."


    Gu Jiu didn''t find out.


    When free, Gu Zhen took Gu Jiu and asked quietly, "what''s wrong with Miss Zhou? Is she going to marry brother Guri? "


    "I''m not sure," Gu said


    Seeing Gu Qin looking at them, she waved and called for the other party.


    Gu Qin comes to Gu Jiu.


    Gu Jiu asked her, "what happened to Miss Zhou and brother Gu Rui?"? Is this marriage to be done? "


    Gu Qin said in a low voice: "the Zhou family and our Hou''s house have all contributed to the marriage. Big brother is also striving for it. It''s just miss Zhou. She doesn''t let go. I heard that Miss Zhou''s mother is going to Beijing to preside over the wedding. It''s estimated that when Miss Zhou''s mother arrives in the capital, the marriage will be settled. "


    Gu Zhen said with a strange look: "since sooner or later she will marry Gu Rui, what will Miss Zhou insist on?"


    Gu Jiu can understand Zhou''s insistence. She said, "naturally, it''s something that should be insisted on. Some things, although the results have been doomed, but the attitude should be put forward. Especially in marriage, attitude is very important. "


    Gu Qin laughed, "what little sister Jiu said has almost the same meaning as her mother. Mother also said that Miss Zhou was posing to correct her elder brother''s attitude. Big brother used to be a little too casual about marriage. He said he would quit marriage if he quitted, and if he married, he would get married. This time we can''t be as casual as last time


    Gu Zhen suddenly realized, "so Miss Zhou is still willing to marry elder brother Gu Rui?"


    Gu nine dynasties, Miss Zhou looked at her and said, "maybe. Some people are destined to be husband and wife, and they will come together anyway. "


    "In this way, you will soon be able to eat the wedding banquet of gurui hall."


    Gu Qin said with a smile: "maybe we should eat Gu Cheng''s wedding wine first."


    Gu Cheng and Miss Hu have been engaged. The wedding date is set for March next year, in the warm spring and blooming season.


    It is said that Xie''s bride price of 10000 taels has been prepared for Ms. Gu. Obviously, she attaches great importance to her future daughter-in-law.


    At noon, on time.


    We eat and drink, not happy.


    After dinner, Xie called Gu Yue and Gu Shan two sisters went to the lotus garden to talk.


    He sent for Gu Gong.


    Gu Gong was still a little guilty.


    "Mother!"


    Xie glanced coldly at Gu Gong, "what''s the matter with you and Xie Yuan? Don''t tell me that you''re in love with her. "


    Gu Gong quickly waved his hand, "no, my son didn''t like cousin Xie Yuan. She''s older than me. How can I look at her? "


    Gu Yue snorted, "female big three, hold gold brick. Eighth brother, haven''t you heard of it


    Gu Gong blushed. "Third sister, don''t talk nonsense. And she''s not three years older than me


    "Mother, look at the eighth brother. I think there must be something we don''t know about him and Xie Yuan. " Gu Yue was afraid that the world would not be chaotic.


    Gu Gong stamped his feet in a hurry. "Three elder sister, what''s wrong with you in the past? I''ve always been on your side. What is the reason why you are making trouble for me now


    Gu Yue whispered a smile, "eight younger brother''s kindness to me is in my heart. I also keep in mind the bad things eight brothers have done to me


    Gu Gong changed his face. "When I''m sorry for you, make it clear."


    Gu Yue looked at Gu Gong with a smile and said, "I''m joking with you. Look at your nervous appearance. As for it?"


    "Well, say less."


    Xie''s speech stopped the dispute between her sister and brother. She asked Gu Gong, "are you and Xie Yuan really OK?"


    Gu Gong swore to heaven that he and Xie Yuan had absolutely no blood relationship.


    Xie''s sigh of relief, "there is no best, if there is, quickly cut off. You have seen with your own eyes the attitude of your father towards the Xie family.


    Because of the death of your great uncle, your father no longer pursues the Xie family. But it doesn''t mean you can marry a girl from the Xie family.If you''ve moved your mind to Xie Yuan that you shouldn''t have, when your father interrupts your leg. "


    Gu Gong shrunk his neck and said weakly, "I''ll listen to my mother. I''m sure I won''t do anything wrong. When I go out later, I will avoid Xie''s family. "


    Xie waved and told him to go down.


    Gu Gongru was granted an amnesty.


    How to drink tea.


    She looked at Gu Yue, "these days, your mother-in-law can be difficult for you?"


    Gu Yue shakes his head, "never embarrassed daughter."


    Xie complained slightly, "you should have pulled the dowry back directly according to my idea. You don''t have to suffer for a year in haixibe house. I see you''ve lost weight, and the house of hesperium must have been very strict with your diet


    Gu Yue said in a low voice: "because of filial piety, daily vegetarian, will be reduced."


    "Young and still growing, how can you be vegetarian every day. Did you drink the chicken soup I asked the kitchen to cook for you today


    Gu Yue''s face moved, "daughter drank chicken soup, very good to drink. Thank you very much for your concern. "


    Xie''s hand waved, "when the next year comes, you''ll come back with your dowry. Is your dowry still there? "


    Gu Yue clenched handkerchief, "most of the objects are still there, but there is nothing left of dowry silver."


    "How can we use up several thousand taels of dowry silver so quickly? Where are they used? "


    Gu Yue''s tears rolled down in an instant. She sobbed: "it''s not ruined by looking for Erlang. He robbed me of my money and went out to drink. I didn''t dare to say that because my mother was worried


    "What a bully Xie patted the table and was furious.


    If Mrs. heiseberg was present, she would argue with the other party.


    "Mother, calm down. Fortunately, all the other things were put away by my daughter, and they were not ruined


    Gu Yue turned his head and began to comfort Xie.


    Gu Shan suddenly realized, "no wonder when my brother-in-law passed away, I went to my sister''s room. The room was empty and there was no good thing. It turned out that they were all put away. Third elder sister, you should not hide such a big thing from your family. After such a long time, it''s a pity that the silver can''t be recovered now. "


    Xie felt it was a pity.


    After a while, she wanted to have a meeting again.


    "Fortunately, Zhao Erlang is dead and can''t do evil any more."


    Gu Yue wiped his eyes with a handkerchief, "since I married to haixibo house, the days when my husband passed away are actually the most peaceful and peaceful time for my daughter. The daughter repented, did not listen to the parents before the persuasion, insisted on marrying Zhao Erlang. My daughter was blind


    Gu Shan looked sideways. It was rare.


    Gu Yue would admit that he was blind and turned his temper.


    Xie''s feelings and heartache, "now it''s time to repent. You are still young and have no child. Next year, I will tell you a marriage for you. I''ll let you get married. "


    Gu Yue stood up and deeply worshipped, "thank you, mother. The daughter is unfilial, these years, let mother worry


    "What do you say and do? Sit down."


    Gu Yue said, and sat down softly.


    Xie continued: "after finishing Gu Cheng''s bride price, it''s time for Shaner''s dowry. Fortunately, the wood has been ready, and you can ask the carpenter to make furniture at the beginning of spring. It''s not too late to get ready for the wedding. But jewelry needs to be prepared early. "


    Gu Yue grasped the handkerchief and tightened it.


    In the twinkling of an eye, her hands relaxed again. She pursed her lips and said, "I heard that a new treasure house has been opened in Beijing. The jewelry in it is novel and unique,


    and there are only 10 sets of jewelry for each style. If you are willing to pay a high price, you can also customize your own unique jewelry.


    Sister Shan is outstanding in appearance, talented and good at learning. She will be able to marry a superior family.


    I think it''s time to prepare a set of unique headgear for sister Shan, and then marry her in a beautiful way. "


    Gu Shan laughed, "thank you for your concern. I''ve heard of treasure house, but the jewelry in it is too expensive. You don''t have to spend so much money on dowry. "


    Gu Yue pursed his lips with a smile, "how can four sisters say that. It is because of the dowry preparation that we have to be willing to spend money and buy more valuable things. What''s more, mother has already prepared the budget for you. Are you still worried that the money is not enough? "


    Gu Shan looks at Xie.


    Xie coughed softly, "Yue Er, I will worry about your four sister''s dowry. You''d better spend more time thinking about your own business. "


    Gu Yue nodded, "my daughter understands. With the last few months to go, my daughter is bound to be on her feet and not give her mother any trouble. "


    "You''ve grown up. It''s a little bit of a gain after all the twists and turns. " Xie was very pleased.


    Gu Yuefei quickly aimed at Gu Shan, his eyes were gloomy.


    Gu Shan didn''t notice Gu Yue''s eyes. She was thinking about her dowry.


    She had been informed that Xie''s family had prepared 40000 taels of dowry for her.She did not dare to ask, afraid of disappointment, but also embarrassed to ask.


    Moreover, her marriage has not yet been decided. It is not appropriate to ask about the dowry at this time.


    However, seeing Gu Yue''s reaction, it is possible that the rumor of 40000 Liang is true.


    Xie Shi was tired and sent the two sisters out.


    Gu Yue didn''t stay. He said goodbye to Xie''s family and Mr. Gu. He got on the carriage and set off for haixibo mansion.


    The carriage moved slowly along the street.


    She suddenly knocked on the wall of the car and told the driver, "go to the cloth shop. I want to take some cloth back."


    The coachman obeyed his orders, turned the direction and went to Fangshi.


    After arriving at the cloth Village, Gu Yue gets off the bus and tells the driver to wait at the door. She may take a lot of time.


    The coachman takes orders.


    Gu Yue takes the servant girl grape to walk into the cloth shop.


    "Shopkeeper, do you have cotton cloth?"


    "Yes, yes, please come in."


    The shopkeeper invited Gu Yue into the backyard.


    There''s a hole in the back yard.


    Gu Yue repressed his inner excitement and told grape to wait in the yard. She walked into the guest room alone.


    There was a man waiting for her.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 304

    "Cousin


    Gu Yue''s expression is excited and full of deep feelings.


    Despite her reserve, she threw herself into Xie Shi''s arms.


    "I didn''t think you would come today." Her voice trembled with excitement.


    Xie Shi hugged her tightly, tightly, "no one found it."


    Gu Yue even shook his head, "you don''t worry, I''m very careful all the way, to ensure that no one will find out."


    She looked at him, "cousin, I miss you so much. Do you miss me


    Xie Shi didn''t speak. She just lowered her head and covered her lips.


    Two people forget their own entanglement, roll on the bed.


    After the event, Gu Yue on the hot water, clean his body, to ensure that no trace left.


    Xie Shi takes a towel and wipes her body.


    Young skin, smooth and tender, with excellent hand feeling.


    He raised his eyebrows and grinned, but the smile did not reach his eyes.


    He asked in a low voice, "is it me or Zhao Erlang?"


    "What''s your cousin doing for that dead ghost. The dead ghost was a Silver Pewter gun head, though he looked like a dog. It''s no match for my cousin''s majesty. "


    With that, Gu Yue turned around and stuck it tightly on Xie Shi''s chest.


    Xie Shi was hot in the heart, but forced to suppress the inner desire, pushed her away, "no way. If you come in too long, you will arouse the driver''s suspicion. "


    Gu Yue bit his lip, "cousin, when can we meet next time?"


    Xie Shi raised his hand, it was the water on her cheek, "you wait for my news, I will arrange."


    Gu Yue nodded heavily and hugged him, "if not for you, I must have died under Zhao Erlang''s stick. In this life, my life is yours, whatever you want. Don''t forget me when you get married in the future, OK


    Xie Shi put his hands on her shoulders and looked at her beautiful body.


    "Marry me or not," he asked solemnly


    Gu Yue''s momentary stupor, surprise, can''t believe, and then repeatedly shook his head, "no, I can''t implicate my cousin. I''m an unknown widow. You can''t marry me. You should marry a well-known lady. "


    Xie Shi laughed at himself, "with my present family background, where can I marry a famous lady. Don''t rush to decide on this matter. It''s not too late for you to reply to me after you leave the house of haixibe. "


    Gu Yue opened his mouth and asked, "are you sincere?"


    Xie Shi asked, "do you need me to dig out my heart to show you?"


    With a sweet smile, Gu Yue shook his head and said, "I believe you. It''s just that I''m not willing to leave the house like this. Zhao Erlang should be damned, and so should Mrs. hexiber. "


    Xie Shi said: "Zhao Erlang''s death is an accident. The death of Mrs. heshberg may lead to suspicion. As I said, revenge doesn''t have to kill people, and I don''t want you to get involved in a lawsuit. "


    "What shall I do? Is it possible to leave the house of heshburg in this way and look at the people and harmony in that room? "


    Xie Shi pinched her cheek. "I''ll find a way to make you satisfied."


    Gu Yue laughed, "cousin, you are so good."


    "If you wait for my news, don''t act rashly, or you will lose all your previous achievements."


    Gu Yue even nodded, "don''t worry, I''ve been very good recently, and I won''t cause any trouble at all. I''ll listen to you. I''ll do what you say. "


    "I should reward you for being so good. Unfortunately, it''s too late today. Next time, we''ll have a day. I''ll give you a good reward. "


    Hearing the word reward, Gu Yue trembled and excited.


    She was so excited that her cheeks turned red like a cooked duck.


    She can''t help but urge: "cousin, hurry up, I can''t wait."


    "I can''t wait. You''re a real gourmet. If you can bear with me, I will arrange the next meeting as soon as possible. "


    Gu Yue nodded and dressed neatly to ensure that there was no problem all over his body, and then he left the wing room contentedly. By the way, I bought some pieces of cotton.


    The second servant of the cloth shop had a good time with the coachman, and the coachman was very interested in talking about it all the time.


    Seeing Gu Yue come out, the coachman was very disappointed. If you complain, why don''t you pick one more time.


    "Let''s go."


    Gu Yue called the coachman and got on the carriage.


    The carriage started and staggered towards the house of haixibe.


    The servant girl grape shrinks in the carriage corner, a pair of frightened and afraid appearance.


    Gu Yue gouged out her like, "what are you afraid of?"


    "Maidservant, maidservant..."


    Grape timid appearance, she did not dare to say what was in her heart.


    Gu Yue lowered his face and warned her, "put away your appearance. If someone sees something wrong, I''ll skin you. "


    The servant girl grape quickly lowered her head and buried her face. She did not dare to show it to others.


    The master and the servant were speechless all the way.


    When he returned to haixibo''s house, Gu Yue went to greet Mrs. haixibo first.Mrs. heshberg had been indifferent to her, neither caring nor criticizing her.


    Anyway, there are still a few months. When the end of a year, Gu Yue will return to Gu''s house with her dowry.


    In the future, she will be the daughter-in-law of other people''s families, and she has nothing to do with the haixibe mansion.


    Gu Yue just obeyed the rules and did his duty.


    As for Mrs. heshberg''s attitude, she did not care at all.


    Good or bad, that''s all.


    Face enough, she left the upper room, back to their own courtyard, closed the door to live a small life.


    Grape restless, tea, tea splashed out.


    The needle pricked my hand.


    She made the bed and hit her knee on the bed post, which made her cry.


    Gu Yue couldn''t see it anymore. He waved and sent the other servants out first.


    She beckoned to the grapes.


    Bang!


    A slap in the face of grape.


    The grapes were knocked unconscious.


    Gu Yue asked her: "calm down?"


    Bang!


    Another slap, or the same question, "calm down?"


    Grape cried out, and nodded, kneeling on the ground kowtow, "maidservant calm down, I dare not make mistakes."


    Gu Yue chuckled and lifted up the grape, "it''s not terrible to make mistakes. It''s terrible to make mistakes many times a day.


    Don''t you tell others plainly that there are things in your heart. Are you trying to kill me?


    If I can''t live, I will skin you before I die, and kill all your parents, brothers and sisters. You know, I can say I can do it. "


    The grapes were shaking and scared.


    She knelt down to Gu Yue again, "forgive me, little grandma. I know I''m wrong. I will change it. Please be kind. "


    Gu Yue picked up her chin, "you are the most useful servant girl around me. I never hide my affairs from you. Do you know what that means?


    It means that our master and servant are both prosperous and lose everything. It also means that you leave me, there is only one dead end. Others don''t want a servant girl to serve him. Do you remember that? "


    Grape nodded again and again, "I remember."


    "Remember, get up. Get hot water. I''ll wash. "


    "Yes, my servant."


    Prepare the hot water, the grapes serve him to wash.


    When she took off her clothes, she saw the mark on Gu Yue''s back and bluffed.


    Gu Yue looked back at his back in the mirror.


    She chuckled and bit her lips. She said, "he''s really fierce. I don''t know how to be merciful."


    The grapes keep their voices down, not more than the buzz of mosquitoes.


    "Little granny, is that good? If someone finds out, that''s great. "


    Gu Yue stepped into the tub and whispered, "as long as you don''t say it, no one will know."


    Silence for a long time, grape asked the question in his heart, "thank you, master, there are a lot of ways, why should young grandma use this method? It''s not putting yourself in danger. "


    Gu Yue laughed at himself, "I can''t bear the rabbit, but I can''t catch the wolf. If I don''t give myself up, how can he help me wholeheartedly? "


    "What will happen in the future? Is it necessary to maintain this relationship all the time? "


    "We''ll talk about the future."


    After a pause, Gu Yue laughed and said, "what if I marry him?"


    The grape breathed a sigh of relief. I''m afraid the master and the wife don''t agree. "


    "At home, from my father, if you marry again, you will follow yourself. The master and wife can''t care who I want to marry. "


    "That''s good. And the maidservant was relieved. "


    Gu Yue shakes his head. What a silly girl.


    Do you really think she will marry Xie Shi?


    Since Xie Mao died, Xie''s family has been in decline.


    Today''s Xie family, what they want is nothing.


    What can she get if she marries Xie Shi?


    To order? No,


    Money? either.


    No good marriage, what is the benefit of her coming.


    Xie Shi relies on his royal highness of Chu, which is also a way.


    It''s just the king of Chu. Can you rely on it for a lifetime?


    Gu Yue thinks wildly, the water is cold, just get up from the bucket.


    She lay in bed, tossing and turning.


    She had to find a way to keep him as her pawn.


    ¡­¡­


    In the palace, the same toss and turn, has been unable to sleep and Jiang Yan.


    A few days ago, she and Li Zhaoyi for the first time, lost a chip.


    He was left out by his majesty for a few days. To this day, her majesty has not called her to sleep.


    She got out of bed, went to the window and opened it.


    Early winter night, very cold.


    A cold wind came in.Jiang Yan is suddenly blessed to the heart, simply lying on the soft collapse, facing the window, not afraid of the cold wind.


    Before dawn and no accident, she caught a cold and had a high fever.


    She dragged the sick, closed the window, and went back to the cold bed, shivering.


    When the maiden found out that she had a fever, she had been burning for a long time.


    "No, madam Shuyi has a fever. Go and see the doctor. "


    "And report to the lady."


    The people of the palace took separate actions. Those who asked for the imperial physician asked the imperial physician, and reported to Princess Xue Guifei.


    Xue Guifei heard that Jiang Yan was seriously ill and had a fever, accompanied by a cough. She was very sick. "I''m sick at this time, almost just fine," she said. Come on, look for an opportunity to convey the news of Jiang Shuyi''s serious illness to your majesty. "


    "Yes, my servant."


    Jiang Yan was delirious and half asleep.


    She knew that the grand doctor was coming, that the maiden had given her medicine, and that Princess Xue had come to visit her.


    But she just didn''t have any strength. She just opened her eyes and wasted her nose.


    Not to mention talking and shaking your head.


    She regretted that she should not have blown the night wind for so long. Don''t get sick and die in the palace.


    She''s really dead. She died unjustly.


    It''s like killing yourself.


    She tried to laugh at herself, but she couldn''t laugh.


    The whole person is numb, cheek is also stiff, whole body is uncomfortable tight.


    I don''t know what''s going on.


    When she regained her sanity, she saw a familiar figure, the emperor, through her eyes.


    Her majesty came to see her, and she wept with joy.


    Her efforts were not in vain, and His Majesty''s visit to her meant that his majesty had not given up her. She''s not out of favor.


    After making sure that her method worked, Jiang Yan''s condition improved quickly.


    A few days later, it had recovered completely, but she was thinner and more beautiful.


    Xue Guifei said with a smile: "you are also a blessing in disguise. Your majesty is very glad to learn that you are well. I want you to stay in bed tonight


    Jiang Yan was surprised and surprised, "does your majesty really call the courtiers and concubines to sleep?"


    "Nature is true. When you go down to prepare, you must serve your majesty well. "


    "Where is Li Zhaoyi?" Jiang Yan asked uncertainly.


    Xue Guifei sneered, "you don''t have to worry about Li Zhaoyi there. You just serve your majesty."


    "I understand. I will go down to prepare


    ¡­¡­


    The king of Ning took Liu Zhao to the palace.


    He regarded Liu Zhao as a talisman and hoped that the emperor would show mercy on him for the sake of emperor and grandson Liu Zhao.


    Recently, many imperial historians have nothing to do but arrest King Ning to impeach him.


    In any case, King Ning''s misdeeds and impeachment are politically correct. Don''t worry about something.


    As a result, Liu Zhao''s Amulet did not work at all.


    When the emperor saw King Ning, he was not angry.


    This time he didn''t do it. He moved the whip.


    He directly took the whip and whipped him.


    Ning Wang is not an honest man. Seeing that the emperor''s whip is coming, run quickly. He ran around the hall and the Dragon chair.


    "Rebellious son, stop for me."


    "If the father promised not to beat his son''s minister, he would stop."


    "Rebellious son, do you dare to make terms with me. I can''t clean you up today. "


    The father and son began a new round of pursuit.


    Liu Zhao stood in the corner, pinching his nose. He couldn''t understand the fun.


    The emperor really wanted to clean up the king Ning, and gave a direct command. Lang Wei, who was outside the door, rushed in. He could catch Ning Wang and beat him to death.


    But the emperor did not. He wanted to beat Ning Wang himself. He was so tired that he didn''t move him.


    This is a special hobby!


    Liu Zhao can only use this reason to explain the scene in front of him.


    It has really been refreshed.


    When the emperor is tired of running, he will not run.


    He gasped and pointed to King Ning, "stand still."


    How could Ning Wang be obedient? He retreated quietly.


    "The son of heaven is angry," comes the person, will rather the king to seize, I want to draw him personally. "


    Longwei people have long been looking forward to this moment. They rush into the hall at the fastest speed to seize the king Ning and wait for the fall.


    The emperor came down the steps and waved.


    The longwaites pressed King Ning on the bench.


    The emperor brandished his whip and beat him hard on his back, thighs, buttocks and other parts.


    "Ah..."


    King Ning uttered a scream like killing a pig, "I''m going to die, I''m going to die. Old man, you should be light. "


    "No filial son, I will kill you today."


    As a result, the emperor only took six or seven whips and had no strength.The son of heaven does not admit defeat, even more refuses to admit defeat in front of others.


    He threw the whip, "unfilial son, today is the first time. Next time, I''ll put you in Imperial prison and reflect on yourself. "


    Liu Zhao helped King Ning up.


    Ning Wang rubbed his back, which was beaten to pain, "old man, you are so old and have such great strength that you are almost killed. Next time, don''t put me in Imperial prison and send me directly to the imperial mausoleum. "


    The emperor was angry and laughed, "you are beautiful. I just want to eat, drink and drink in the imperial mausoleum. Are you stupid


    King Ning sat on the ground and jumped up again.


    Pain!


    The emperor was amused.


    The son of heaven was numb with pain and some trembling hands, and his mood was gloomy.


    Because of Ning Wang''s funny, he was more proud.


    He is still in his prime.


    Look, he went down a few whips, and Ning Wang couldn''t even sit down.


    This if summer, will be able to beat Ning Wang skin and flesh.


    As soon as the emperor was in a good mood, he turned a blind eye to the affair of King Ning. The thunder and rain were small, and finally he let it go.


    The emperor warned King Ning a few more words, and then he was thrown out.


    Liu Zhao helped King Ning out of Xingqing palace and asked, "why bother?"


    Ning Wang sneered, "you are still too young to understand."


    After a moment''s silence, King Ning asked him again, "have you seen it?"


    Liu Zhao nodded.


    The emperor''s hand trembled so much that it was hard to ignore it.


    Ning Wang said, "it''s not easy to coax an old man. But finding the right pulse is actually very simple.


    The old man is afraid of being old. He doesn''t accept his old age, you know? I''m very good at singing and singing today. I''ll coax him to see how happy the old man is.


    You''ve got to learn a little bit. Don''t be so rigid all day. I can be shameless. As my son, you should be shameless


    Liu Zhao asked, "my father means that when you are old, I will coax you in a similar way?"


    Ning Wang was so angry that he jumped, "he is not filial.". If you dare to fool me, I will peel your skin. "


    "Before a father peels his son''s skin, his grandfather will skin you first."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 305

    Changchun palace.


    Ning Wang was lying on the soft couch, and he was crying for pain.


    Xiao Shufei was angry and distressed.


    She stared at the doctor to give Ning Wang medicine, while scolding him, "you are really. If the imperial censor impeachs you, you will ask for a crime for your majesty. Your majesty may be excused from punishment if you have a good attitude. It''s better for you to provoke your majesty. Look, there are bloodstains on this back


    The doctor has great strength and kneads the plaster into the skin.


    Ning Wang bared his teeth in pain and finally survived.


    When the grand physician left, King Ning put on his clothes, and then said, "the son minister has discretion. Don''t worry about your old man."


    Xiao Shufei snorted, "this palace is white to worry about."


    Ning Wang thrust out his face and said with a smile, "don''t worry about the mother''s concubine and her son. What do you mean by the bloodstains on my back? It means that the old man should be strong and strong enough to live up to that time. "


    Xiao Shufei said with a straight face, "so you only wear single clothes today. From the beginning, you planned to get this whipping."


    Ning Wang said, "it''s not single clothes. There are two inside."


    Xiao Shufei said, "in winter, if you wear such clothes, you won''t be afraid of getting sick? You''re old enough. Can you be more steady? "


    Ning Wang shook his head. Once I''m steady, how do you let the other brothers live? I still keep my current style. My father is used to it. "


    Ning Wang looks tired and lazy. Xiao Shufei has no way to take her.


    She simply aimed at Liu Zhao.


    "Zhao''er, you have been married for nearly a year. Why hasn''t your daughter-in-law''s stomach moved?"


    Liu Zhao raised her eyebrows. She was a bit surprised. How could she suddenly bring the topic to bear a child.


    "There will be movement," he said


    "When will there be any news? Don''t talk about it. You have to do something. " Xiao Shufei rebuked Liu Zhao with a straight face.


    Ning Wang ha ha a smile, affect the whip mark on the back.


    Xiao Shufei raised her hand and slapped him hard on the back. Ning Wang showed her teeth in pain.


    "Mother concubine, you should do it lightly."


    "It''s easy. You can learn from it."


    With that, Xiao Shufei glanced at Liu Zhao again, "you are the legitimate eldest son, and your daughter-in-law is the legitimate eldest daughter-in-law. You two should have had a baby earlier. It''s been nearly a year. Your daughter-in-law hasn''t moved yet. Is it possible that your fourth younger brother will bear all the burden of importing for the palace? "


    Ning Wang looked at Liu Zhao happily. He was happy to see his son''s jokes.


    Liu Zhao chuckled softly, "what''s grandma in such a hurry? It hasn''t been a year, maybe one day. Even if there is no activity for two or three years, it should be me who is worried. Anyway, the fourth brother and sister will soon be born, and my grandmother should be happy. "


    Xiao Shufei glanced at him, "are you accusing this palace of caring only about your fourth brother and not caring about you?"


    "Grandson doesn''t mean that."


    "This is what you mean. Naturally, our palace cares about your fourth brother. He is sensible and polite. You don''t need adults to worry about anything. If you are half obedient, why should this palace worry about you? "


    "To my grandmother''s disappointment, my grandchildren are not very obedient."


    "You''re so presumptuous."


    Xiao Shufei suppressed her anger and said to King Ning, "take care of Liu Zhao, don''t let him be so presumptuous. Be careful when he brings trouble to the palace. "


    Ning King beat ha ha, "mother concubine rest assured, I manage him every day, teach him ten times eight times."


    "Your daughter-in-law doesn''t move, and you don''t worry."


    "What''s the matter? Sooner or later, there will be."


    "It is because you are such a father that Liu Zhao''s indifferent character will be formed."


    Ning Wang bared his teeth. How could it all be his pot.


    The father and son stayed in Changchun palace for half a day, had lunch and took a nap before returning to the palace.


    Liu Zhao sent King Ning back to the imperial palace.


    Returning to the familiar place, Ning Wang felt comfortable all over.


    He went to arhat''s couch to relax. Then he waved to Liu Zhao and asked him to speak to him.


    Liu Zhao stepped forward two steps, "what does the father want to explain?"


    King Ning looked him up and down and said, "if you have a problem with your health, treat it as soon as possible."


    Liu Zhao was stunned, and then he reacted. The so-called physical problem of King Ning refers to the problem of giving birth to children.


    With a straight face and obviously unhappy, he said in a loud voice, "thank you for your care. My son''s health is OK."


    Ning Wang reminded: "as a man, even if you love face, you can''t avoid illness and avoid medicine."


    Liu Zhao said, "my father is worried, but my son is not afraid of medical treatment. You''d better take good care of it. "


    "Old man? Is Ben Wang very old? "


    Ning Wang jumped up in anger.


    Liu Zhao has come to the door, "no son is young anyway."


    King Ning picked up a shoe and beat it to the back of Liu Zhao''s head. As a result, he hit the doorframe. Liu Zhao had already run away.Ning Wang gnashed his teeth and said, "Stinky boy, I''ve been fighting since I was a kid, but it''s even more annoying when I grow up. When someone comes, please bring the king''s physician to your house. I have something important to tell him. "


    "Yes


    Liu Zhao, with a gloomy face, went back to the east courtyard and sat in front of Gu Jiu.


    Gu Jiu raised his head from the book and looked at him curiously, "who made you angry? Hit him. "


    "If my father makes me angry, can he fight?"


    Gu Jiu responded with a sympathetic smile to Liu Zhao, "since it is the father who provokes you, you can bear with it. You understand that the son does not speak of the father''s fault. "


    "Don''t you ask why I''m angry?"


    Gu Jiu lies down on the table and stares at him curiously, "early in the morning, you and your father enter the palace together. Are you scolded or beaten in the palace?"


    "My father said that I was ill, and he also said that I was afraid of diseases and doctors. Do you think I look sick? " Liu Zhao''s face was filled with resentment.


    Gu Jiu, with a smile, "put your left hand out and I''ll check it for you. By the way, my father said that you are sick. Do you mean that you are sick physically or mentally? "


    "What do you say?" Three words, from Liu Zhao''s teeth inside jump out, gloomy, very threatening effect.


    Gu Jiuyi solemnly said, "I know."


    She felt her pulse, and soon came to the conclusion, "you are in good health, stronger than a cow. It must be my father''s lame eyes that will make you sick


    Liu Zhao snorted, "father is really more and more ridiculous."


    He didn''t expect that King Ning had more ridiculous things waiting for him.


    At present, people reported that Liu Zhao was a little confused when Wang Taiyi came to his house to cure the childe.


    Gu Jiu stares at him, "are you really sick?"


    You''re sick!


    Liu Zhaoxin grudges, Gu Jiu lowers his head to secretly smile, dare not stimulate him.


    Liu Zhao asked his subordinates, "without any reason, how could Doctor Wang come to your house and also point out that he should treat his son?"


    The servant looked innocent, "the Lord ordered to invite the king''s doctor to your house to cure the young master. The Lord also said that the young master was shy and could not stimulate him


    The blue veins on Liu Zhao''s forehead jumped.


    The servant continued to say: "the Lord also let me remind you, don''t be afraid of diseases and avoid medical treatment. It''s not good for your health. If you are sick, you should take active treatment for the sake of the future. "


    Liu Zhao gritted his teeth and said, "if I don''t let Wang Taiyi diagnose and treat him today, will he have the reputation of avoiding diseases and avoiding doctors?"


    The servant seemed to know that he was afraid and shrunk his neck, "I don''t know."


    Bang!


    Liu Zhao smashed his fist on the table. His brush, ink, paper and inkstone jumped up one after another, terrified.


    Gu Jiu is also surprised, just see a doctor, as for so angry?


    She said with her servants, "my wife remembers that Wang Taiyi specializes in the treatment of trauma. There is no trauma in the young master. Is there something wrong with the prince? "


    "Wang Taiyi is not only good at treating trauma, but also good at internal medicine. The LORD said that the king''s medical skills are superb, and he will certainly cure the young master. "


    Gu Jiu stares at Liu Zhao suspiciously and asks quietly, "do you have a hidden disease that I haven''t found?"


    "Do you believe it?" Liu Zhao asked.


    Gu Jiu is a little uncertain, "or let Wang Taiyi treat you. Dr. Wang has been a doctor for decades and is experienced. Maybe he can find out the diseases I didn''t find. "


    Liu Zhao was defeated by Gu Jiu and glared at her fiercely. A copy of Childe doesn''t want to talk to you.


    Gu Jiu is a little confused. Did she say something wrong?


    Didn''t she have a point?


    The servant asked, "young master, do you want to invite doctor Wang in?"


    "Please, I want to know what''s wrong with Doctor Wang."


    make complaints about the truth: Wang Tai Yi can see the faults of your son.


    Doctor Wang was invited to the small study.


    He first saluted Liu Zhao and Gu Jiu, then bowed down and said, "Please stretch out your hand. I''ll check your pulse first. I''ll talk about the rest later."


    Liu Zhao snorted coldly, "do you also think this childe is ill?"


    Wang Taiyi laughs. He has encountered too many similar situations. Men don''t admit they''re sick.


    To admit that you are sick is not to tell the world that you can''t do it yourself.


    This is absolutely impossible.


    He said: "the young master is not ill. Please wait until the lower official asks for pulse."


    "It seems that you are convinced that Mr. Ben is ill. Well, I''ll let you check to see if you''re sick


    With that, Liu Zhao held out his hand.


    Wang Taiyi took a hand to examine the pulse, closed his eyes, and judged carefully.


    Gu Jiu is curious, what disease does Liu Zhao have on earth, it is she can''t diagnose.


    With a cup of tea, Wang Taiyi let go of Liu Zhao''s hand.


    Liu Zhao cold face, a can not get back the money angry face, "Wang Taiyi, is this childe sick?"


    Wang Taiyi frowned. "Please stick out your tongue and let me have a look."Liu Zhao snorted, but he still stuck out his tongue.


    Wang Taiyi secretly nodded, "the childe is strong and should not be ill."


    "Since I am not ill, you should make it clear to the Lord."


    "Just..."


    Wang Taiyi wanted to talk but stopped.


    "Just what?" Liu Zhao''s eyes glared.


    "It''s just the key place. I haven''t checked it yet. We can''t draw a conclusion yet. "


    Liu Zhao''s face was black.


    I am a great grandson. I can''t bear to be humiliated like this.


    He had a sullen face, clenched his hands into fists and put them on the table.


    He looked at Wang Taiyi coldly, "are you sure?"


    "Please cooperate with me so that I can deliver the work."


    Gu Jiu looked around and suddenly realized.


    She covered her mouth and looked frightened. In fact, she was worried that she would laugh out loud.


    Ha ha


    Wang Ye is actually doubting Liu Zhao''s ability. Is he worried that Liu Zhao can''t have children?


    Ha ha


    Gu Jiu shoulders tremble, she really want to go to bed a flutter, hit a few rolls on the bed. That''s funny.


    In particular, it''s hard to see Liu Zhao''s shriveled appearance.


    Liu Zhao found Gu Jiu''s movement, he stared at her, eyes resentful.


    Gu Jiu lowers his head and does not look at his eyes. She was worried that she could not help laughing, which would stimulate Liu Zhao.


    Liu Zhao snorted and said to Wang Taiyi, "come with me. You have to correct my name today


    Liu Zhao got up and went to the bedroom.


    Doctor Wang quickly followed.


    Gu Jiu lies on the table, suppressing a smile.


    She was so happy.


    How could Ning Wang suspect that Liu Zhao could not do it? He specially asked the imperial physician to check it out.


    What is the cause of the misunderstanding?


    She laughed until tears came out and her throat ached. It''s obviously over laughing.


    She picked up her teacup and drank it up in one gulp.


    Liu Zhaotong and Wang Taiyi came out of the bedroom.


    Wang Taiyi smile, "childe, dragon and tiger, the lower official will report to the king."


    "Make it clear to the Lord. Don''t worry about it all day long."


    "Farewell."


    Doctor Wang left.


    Gu Jiu laughingly looks at Liu Zhao.


    On the contrary, you are worried about the disaster for Mr. Liu


    Gu Jiu, with a smile, said, "it''s hard to resist such a ridiculous thing. As for Schadenfreude, it''s certainly not. You''re absolutely wrong


    "I''m going to make a mistake, eh?"


    A word, with a threat.


    Gu Jiu said with a smile: "people all have things wrong. For example, father Wang, he misread you today. And there was a black dragon. "


    Liu Zhao narrowed her eyes. This woman liked to see his jokes.


    He said to Gu Jiu, "don''t laugh. Lady Shufei urged Mr. ben to have a baby earlier. Lady, the burden of having a child is on you. "


    Gu Jiu laughed. "It''s not my business to have a baby."


    Liu Zhao said with a straight face, "I will work hard."


    Gu Jiu shakes his head, "still have to calculate time. It''s not always possible to get pregnant. "


    "Tell me when I can get pregnant?"


    "Maybe next year, the next year?"


    "Do you want to be asked and cared for every day?" Liu Zhao stares at Gu Jiu suspiciously.


    Gu Jiu understands medical theory. Liu Zhao is very clear, if Gu Jiu does not want to have a baby, there must be a way to contraception.


    Gu Jiu asked him with a smile, "are you anxious to be a father?"


    "I''m naturally worried."


    "But when you''re a father, you don''t take care of your children. You just take time to look at them. I need to worry about everything. In this way, I can only have children when I am well enough, have the energy to do housework and take care of children


    Liu Zhao frowned, "take the baby to have a nurse."


    "I don''t want the baby to be a wet nurse, but I''m not. I''m the one who gave birth to him and raised him, not a wet nurse. "


    Liu Zhao asked her, "when can we have children?"


    Gu Jiu said with a smile, "look at your performance."


    "Ridiculous!"


    Liu Zhao didn''t want to talk nonsense with Gu Jiu, so he picked her up and went to the bedroom.


    Gu Jiu ah''s one, hugs Liu Zhao tightly, for fear oneself falls down.


    "Do you want to have sex in the daytime?"


    "You and I, husband and wife, can do whenever the interest comes. I don''t believe it. I can''t have children after doing it a few times. "


    He throws Gu Jiu on the bed. It is said to be lost, but the action is incredibly gentle.


    Before Gu Jiu escapes, he presses up.¡­¡­


    Wang Taiyi went to the imperial palace to report his orders.


    Ning Wang asked in a low spirit: "you said that the young master was in good health, and there was nothing wrong with him?"


    "Yes! The Lord thought a lot before


    "Is it?"


    Ning Wang stroked his beard, "my king even has time to look away. Smelly boy, when I look at him, I think there is something wrong with him. I can''t believe it. "


    Wang Taiyi promised again and again that there was no problem with the prince''s edict.


    "Liu Zhao is OK. Is it the eldest daughter-in-law who has the problem?"


    Ning Wang divergent thinking.


    He said to Mrs. Wang that there was no problem with her health


    "Oh! I don''t think it''s time. Come on, that''s it


    Wang Taiyi bowed to leave.


    I thought it was over.


    However, the trees are still and the wind is still.


    King Ning asked the imperial physician to go through the palace to diagnose and treat Liu Zhao. The matter spread widely and was interpreted in various versions.


    "Is the eldest son hurt?"


    Shen Bian talks with Ouyang Fu.


    Ouyang Fu shook his head, "daughter-in-law is not clear."


    "The king came back from the palace with the eldest son, and immediately the prince asked the grand master to treat him. Is it possible that the eldest childe was beaten up in the palace and was picked up by his majesty? "


    "Why does your majesty want to clean up the eldest son?"


    Even if you want to clean up, you should clean up the Lord.


    Shen Bian Fei snorted, "how can we know about their men. Maybe the eldest son has committed something outside, and his majesty will know about it. "


    "Is that true?"


    "That''s nine or eight out of ten."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 306

    Early in the morning, Gu Jiu went to Chunhe hall to greet her. Everyone looked at her with strange eyes.


    Gu Jiu picks eyebrow, "what do everybody look at me to do?"


    Xiao qin''er, with a big stomach and a sympathetic face, "we all know. Don''t worry too much, sister-in-law. "


    "What do you know?" Gu Jiumeng forced.


    Xiao qin''er covered her mouth and said, "it''s all a family. Why should sister-in-law do this. It''s not your fault. You don''t have to cover up for him. "


    Gu Jiu frowns, "what happened to the eldest son, how can I not know?"


    "At this time, my sister-in-law is still pretending to be stupid. Yesterday, the young master went into the palace and was asked to be a doctor when he came back. Something happened. Don''t worry too much. Everything will be all right. "


    Gu Jiu looked at Xiao qin''er and comforted her solemnly. She couldn''t help laughing.


    Xiao qin''er''s face is green.


    Gu Jiu said with a smile: "thank you for your concern. My childe is very good, nothing is wrong."


    Shen side imperial concubine and others echoed and laughed, "the eldest daughter-in-law is broad-minded and open-minded."


    Gu Jiu bowed her head and laughed. What could she be worried about.


    These people are really brain tonic.


    Pei came out and everyone stood up and saluted.


    "No gift!"


    Pei looked at Gu Jiu, and his eyes were very complicated, "eldest daughter-in-law, is the boss OK?"


    Gu Jiu suddenly realized that even the princess had misunderstood it?


    She bowed slightly and said, "I''d like to report to my mother''s concubine. He''s very good. He''s OK."


    "Is it?"


    Pei has a snack stopper.


    She remembered asking Ning Wang yesterday what had happened to Liu Zhao.


    Ning Wang did not want to say the appearance, only said: "nothing, you don''t think about it."


    Just the expression of Ning Wang will make her think more, OK?


    As a result, King Ning refused to disclose the truth, and said, "the king cares about zhao''er''s body, so he asked the imperial physician to make a diagnosis and treatment for him. It''s all right. It''s all right


    "Really?"


    "Nature is true. Is it necessary for me to lie? "


    Pei didn''t believe what king Ning said. She, like the others, had made up for a dangerous situation and worried that she didn''t sleep well all night.


    When she saw Gu Jiu, she couldn''t help but tell: "take good care of the boss. He can''t help but tell the kitchen to do what he wants to eat and drink. If you don''t have the money, I''ll make it up to you. In a word, don''t aggrieve the boss. "


    Gu Jiu held back a smile, a face serious should be under, "mother Fei rest assured, daughter-in-law will take good care of the son."


    ¡­¡­


    After finishing the work, Gu Jiu returns to the east courtyard and laughs at Liu Zhao.


    Liu Zhao closed the book and said, "what are you laughing at?"


    Gu Jiu waved his hand, "you first let me finish laughing, I''ll tell you later, ha ha..."


    Gu Jiu couldn''t help laughing, and Liu Zhao immediately had a bad feeling.


    He looked at Lin Shuping.


    Dare to lower the book.


    Hum!


    It''s ridiculous for Liu Zhao to vent his anger from his nostrils.


    After Gu Jiu laughs over, only then will this morning''s matter all come together.


    "Now all the people in the palace have misunderstood what''s wrong with you, and some people wonder if you were beaten in the palace. Ha ha, my mother also specially told me to take good care of you. If you want to eat or drink, just talk about it. Don''t worry about money. "


    Liu Zhao kneaded his eyebrows and looked at Lin Shuping. "Are you talking about this childe in the mansion?"


    Lin Shuping said in a hurry: "it''s all nonsense. The old slave didn''t dare to report it to the young master."


    Liu Zhao snorted, "ridiculous! Ridiculous


    Then he asked Gu Jiu, "if you see others misunderstand me, don''t you know how to explain for me?"


    "How to justify such a thing? The more you defend yourself, the more you are convinced that you are guilty and have something to hide. Let them go. In three or five days, no one will mention it. "


    Liu Zhao also understood this truth, and there was no way to explain it. He could not say to anyone that King Ning doubted that he could not, so he invited a great doctor for him. The doctor proved that he was good at it.


    If you really want to talk about it, it''s such a shame that he would like to die.


    It''s better to let people misunderstand that he was hurt or what he did in the palace than that he couldn''t do it.


    Liu Zhao rubbed his eyebrows, and his heart was filled.


    All of these, all died, King Ning had nothing to do with it.


    "Father is idle."


    Liu Zhao snorted coldly and was angry with King Ning.


    Gu Jiu said with a smile: "father is also concerned about you."


    "He wants to see Ben''s jokes."


    Therefore, he had to pay back one or two things and ask King Ning not to be so idle.


    When Liu Zhao set out to return to the military camp, he lit a fire in the palace: he told Pei that King Ning had privately saved a large amount of private money. A few days ago, I went to the brothel to throw thousands of gold, which became a brothel talk.Before Pei had time to digest the news, the porter reported that a brothel girl came to visit.


    Bang!


    Pei''s slapped on the table, "a cheap woman, dare to go to the palace. Hit, hit hard. "


    "You can''t fight, princess. The man took the prince''s post in his hand and said that he invited her to the palace. "


    "Ridiculous! It''s all the more ridiculous. He took the palace as a place, even the brothel girls and other people dare to come to the palace. Is he really disgusted with this princess? Send someone to control the sister. My princess is going to see the prince. I''d like to ask him if he has a princess in his eyes


    Pei''s anger, rushed to the imperial palace to find Ning Wang trouble.


    What brothel, what sister, after listening for a long time, Ning Wang found out the cause and effect of the matter.


    "Do you mean that I have invited the brothel girls to the palace?"


    "It''s not you. Is there anyone else in the palace? Lord, how ridiculous you are in your daily life. Have I ever objected to any woman you want to accept? As a result, you let a brothel girl come and disgust me. Do you have a conscience? Do you want to ruin the atmosphere of the palace? "


    "Ridiculous! When will I ask the brothel girls to come. Can this kind of thing be done by my king? "


    "Hum, that person takes your post to come to the door, can have false?"


    Ning Wang frown, "you are sure is this Wang''s post, not fake."


    "Do you doubt my eyes? Can''t I tell the truth from the false? "


    Ning Wang a brain door son''s lawsuit, "Chang en, send someone to ask exactly what''s going on? How could this Wang''s calligraphy get to the brothel girls? "


    "Yes, old slave."


    Pei pointed to the king of Ning, "people come to the door. It''s useless for you to quibble. You insult me so much, I will go into the palace and complain. It''s ridiculous. It''s ridiculous. "


    "You have to complain to the king not to stop, but I can guarantee that I have never given the brothel sister a name card, and will not call people to the palace. In recent years, no matter how ridiculous I am when I am outside, have I ever brought those people back to the palace to disgust you? "


    Pei Shi stares at Ning Wang, "then what''s your private money about? The house is almost out of order. You''d better not only save a sum of private money, but also throw a lot of money into brothels to become brothel talks. Lord, what about your conscience? Are they all eaten by dogs


    Ning Wang''s face was green, "how can you know that this king has private money."


    "How can I know that you are in charge? Just tell me, how much money have you saved?"


    Ning Wang frowned. The more he saw it, the more like a conspiracy.


    "Indeed, I have saved some private money, and I can tell you the exact amount. But tell this king first, where did you get the news? "


    Pei''s face was grim, "of course, zhao''er told me. But for zhao''er, I had been kept in the dark. I worry all day long that the prince will be wronged if I cut down the cost. But I didn''t expect that the LORD had already saved a sum of money on my back. It''s chilling. "


    King Ning gnashed his teeth. "I knew that it was the bad boy who did harm to the king. Somebody, call the eldest son. I have to deal with him severely today. "


    "I tell you, the eldest son left the mansion and returned to the barracks an hour ago. According to the elder childe''s feet, this meeting should be coming soon. "


    Ning Wang''s face filled with heart, he said to Pei: "you heard, all this is your good son instigated. He retaliates against the king and deliberately blocks you. "


    Pei Shi sneered, "what revenge, it is clear that you are not upright. Is what Zhao er said false? Are private money and the brothel girl out there fake? "


    Ning Wang said firmly: "the famous calligraphy in the brothel girl''s hand must have been sent by Liu Zhao, the stinky boy. He just planted the booty and framed the king. When he comes back next time, I will punish him severely. "


    Pei''s cold smile, "I never asked you how ridiculous you are outside, that brothel girl, I can not ask. However, the money you have in your hand should be taken out to supplement your household expenses. "


    Rather the king is angry not to hit a place, not good spirit ground says: "which has what private house silver, even if have, also already used up."


    Pei''s face changed. "Does the LORD have to do this? Just now you admitted that you had a sum of money in your private house, and you promised to give the specific amount. "


    Ning Wang grabs his head. "It''s all made by that stinky boy of Liu Zhao. He just can''t see this king live a few days at ease."


    Pei suddenly began to cry, crying out of control, Ning Wang was scared.


    "What are you crying for?"


    "Is there not a word of truth about my wife? The concubine married the Lord and asked herself that there was no place to apologize to him. She also gave birth to his son, took care of his internal affairs, and devoted herself to share his worries. It''s really chilling for the Lord to treat me like this. "


    Ning Wang''s eyebrows and eyes twitch, "OK, OK, what is this thing crying about. There are only twenty or thirty thousand taels of silver left in the king''s possession. If you want it, all will be given to you. "


    Pei Shi stopped crying, "really only two or thirty thousand taels?""I don''t care to cheat you."


    Pei wiped his tears, "thank you very much. I''m not as good as obedience. I''ll take the silver. With this money, the public will be able to spend more. "


    Rather king heart plug, "you are really not polite, this king said to give you silver, you really accept."


    Pei laughed, "you, my husband and wife, don''t be polite. Lord, give the account to my concubine. I will take the silver away to avoid a long night''s dream. "


    Ning Wang was more and more depressed.


    He waved, "Chang en, give the king''s private money to the princess."


    Chang en''s cheek trembled and he felt the pain for King Ning.


    Lord, you and the eldest childe are so high that the devil is ten feet high. To sum up, the eldest young master is better than others.


    Chang en takes orders to count the silver.


    Pei''s heart was satisfied, thinking: zhao''er is her own son, and knows that she intends to do it for her. Simply, he pried down the private silver in the hands of King Ning.


    Pei had a sense of achievement and loved Liu Zhao a lot.


    If you come a few more times, she can''t help her money.


    Taking the silver, Pei left.


    King Ning is very painful, it is his private money that he has saved for a long time, so he is taken away by the princess.


    "Rebellious son!"


    The king of Ning denounced Liu Zhao, "go, send someone to the barracks and invite the eldest son back."


    Chang en reminds Ning Wang, "unless the LORD goes in person, I can''t ask the eldest son back."


    "You told him that his daughter-in-law was seriously ill and told him to come back quickly."


    "The eldest son left for the barracks today. He said that the eldest lady was seriously ill. I''m afraid I can''t trust him."


    "Ridiculous! The king wants to see his son, and he has to find all kinds of reasons. Liu Zhao is such a stinky boy. I suspect that he can''t do it. He even retaliates against him by such dirty means. Is there any filial piety in him? "


    Chang en didn''t dare to make a noise, so he could only listen to King Ning''s anger.


    King Ning scolded Liu Zhao in the air.


    After the scolding, he felt at ease.


    He asked Chang en, "has that brothel woman dealt with it?"


    "According to the king''s command, he has sent people away."


    "I don''t know. If you take the king''s name card and dare to come to the door, who will give her courage? "


    Chang en whispered, "of course, the Lord gave her courage."


    "Shut up! Do you mean to tear down the king''s platform? "


    "I dare not."


    "Hum!"


    Ning Wang''s face, nostrils out of breath, nostrils one by one, is obviously angry hard.


    "Go and get the eldest daughter-in-law."


    Chang en is puzzled.


    Ning Wang glared at him, "you just go and call people. I want to talk to my eldest daughter-in-law."


    "Yes, old slave."


    Gu Jiu knew that King Ning was summoned, but the secret way was not good.


    Liu Zhao asked her to carry the pot.


    Liu Zhao, this son of a bitch, just set fire, regardless of extinguishing the fire.


    Gu Jiu rubbed his eyebrows and said to the visitor, "tell the Lord, let me change my clothes and go to see you."


    "Please hurry up. The Lord is impatient to wait for someone."


    "Mrs. Ben knows. I''ll be there in a minute."


    Green plum is very worried, "the Lord will not punish his wife."


    Gu Jiu asked, "I heard that the princess carried a box of silver from the Imperial Palace and left?"


    "Exactly."


    Gu Jiu laughed, "the Lord must be very painful. All of a sudden, he lost so much silver that he couldn''t find the culprit. It''s just, it''s just that husband and wife are one. My wife took care of the matter for the young master. "


    Gu Jiu left for the imperial palace.


    When you see the Lord, please say hello first.


    The king of Ning, with a straight face, is rarely angry with Gu Jiu.


    Under normal circumstances, Ning Wang will not show his face to his daughter-in-law.


    In the eyes of several daughter-in-law, Ning Wang is very easy to get along with. It is the princess Pei who is not easy to get along with.


    Ning Wang Nu asked: "eldest daughter-in-law, you know what the boss does."


    Gu Jiu pretended to be stupid, "I don''t know what the father refers to?"


    Hum!


    "You should know what happened in the mansion today."


    "My daughter-in-law heard a few words."


    "Do you know that the reason for today''s farce is that the boss did it all? As his daughter-in-law, you have to bear the responsibility with him. "


    Gu Jiu''s face is muddled, it seems that he was surprised by the words of King Ning.


    She said: "the daughter-in-law heard that the mother took a sum of money from her father. The father and his wife are one, and the father''s silver is the mother''s silver. When the father gives the money to his mother''s concubine, he turns from his left hand to his right hand. Why is father so angry? Is it true that in the eyes of his father, you and his mother are not husband and wife? ""Sharp teeth and sharp mouth. What the princess took away was the king''s private silver, which was all caused by Liu Zhao. You are his daughter-in-law. You are to blame. "


    Gu Jiu''s face was surprised, "the daughter-in-law didn''t expect that the father would also have private money. All the property of the king''s house belongs to his father. Why should he suffer? "


    Ning Wang was so angry that he blew his beard and glared, "don''t talk nonsense. Take out the money of Liu Zhao''s private house. It''s because of him that you and your wife can''t stay away from it. "


    Gu Jiu bowed his head and laughed. Ning Wang was also poor and crazy. He even asked her for money. It would be a shame if it was passed on.


    However, King Ning''s face is comparable to that of the city wall, and he is certainly not afraid of losing face.


    Gu Jiu said with an aggrieved face: "the father and the king also know that the childe spends a lot. Since the government cut down the expenses, my son and I have been unable to make ends meet. The young master did save some private money, which was only three or four thousand taels. But it''s been used up in the last two months. If you don''t believe me, your daughter-in-law has an account book here. Please have a look at it. "


    Even the account books have been brought. It''s obviously prepared.


    The king of Ning was very eager, and his son-in-law was shrewd in his calculations. Even his daughter-in-law was also full of shrewd calculations.


    That''s ridiculous.


    "I don''t need to look at your account book. You just need to take out the money."


    Gu Jiu crisp, "daughter-in-law has no money."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 307

    Time like water, unknowingly to the twelfth month.


    It was so cold that nobody wanted to go out.


    Xiao qin''er''s due date is in the lunar month, and she has a big stomach.


    Some even speculated that she was pregnant with twins.


    Xiao qin''er''s legs and feet are slightly swollen, and it''s hard to move.


    She was very angry. "It''s the twelfth month. Why hasn''t my cousin come back? It''s not that the LORD sent someone to the south of the Yangtze River. Why didn''t he bring his cousin back? "


    The servant girl comforted her, "madam, don''t worry. The young master promised that the twelfth lunar month would come back, and that would certainly come back. "


    Xiao qin''er sat up from the bed with her stomach in her hands. "Who knows when he will come back. As soon as I found out that he was pregnant, he went to Jiangnan. Now that I''m going to have a baby, he''s not seen. Did he forget me


    With that, Xiao qin''er began to cry.


    The servant girl comforted her while wiping her tears.


    Just at this time, the porter came to report, "madam, madam, I am very happy. The fourth young master is back


    "Is cousin really back?"


    Xiao qin''er is surprised. Although her tears are still hanging on her cheek, the whole person is shining with excitement.


    "Back, back. I''ve just entered the second gate. I''d like to see you in Chunhe hall first. "


    Xiao qin''er told her servant girl, "help me up. I want to go to Chunhe hall."


    "Madame is heavy. It''s better to wait for the young master to come back."


    "No, I have to see it myself. I want to ask him why he came back so late. If he can''t explain why, I''ll ask my mother to make the decision for me. "


    Xiao qin''er insists on going to Chunhe hall, but the servant girl can''t stop her. Let people quickly prepare a soft sedan chair and put on a thick cotton padded jacket and a cape for Xiao qin''er.


    When Xiao qin''er arrived at Chunhe hall, he walked into the gate and heard laughter coming from the hall.


    It''s cousin. She knows it''s his voice as soon as she hears it.


    Xiao qin''er quickened her pace and went in without waiting for the maid''s notice.


    "Cousin


    "Qin''er! Sit down


    Liu Yi hurried forward to hold Xiao qin''er on the chair.


    Looking at Xiao qin''er''s huge stomach and slightly swollen cheek, he didn''t recognize it.


    After all, when he left Beijing, Xiao qin''er was still a beautiful girl.


    Just a few months later, she became a big belly woman.


    Liu Yi felt very unreal, like a dream. After waking up, everything changed.


    Xiao qin''er patronizes happily and does not notice Liu Yi''s expression.


    She took Liu Yi''s hand and said wrongly, "why does cousin come back now? Don''t you know that I''m pregnant, why don''t you come back earlier? "


    "I''m back. There are many things in Jiangnan. I also want to come back earlier, but I haven''t finished my work. How can I come back. But it''s good to catch up. When will the child come out? "


    Xiao Qin Er pursed a lip to smile, "the child still has half a month to come out."


    Liu Yi was excited, "I didn''t expect to be a father. Mother, my son is going to be a father. "


    Pei''s happy and ha ha, "look at you this silly appearance, the person who wants to be a father is still so silly."


    Liu Yi''s smile is more and more silly.


    After Pei''s smile, he said, "I''ll remember to send my regards to your father. If you have been out of Beijing for such a long time, you have to clear the delivery of your errands. You can''t be said that you have no rules. "


    Liu Yi''s embarrassed smile, "how is father Wang''s mood recently?"


    Pei''s eyes glared, "guilty?"


    Liu Yi shook his head, "how can I. The son just wants to care about his father. "


    "Hum! It''s ridiculous that you make such a big mess the first time you take on a heavy responsibility. If I had not asked qin''er to hand over the money, your father would not have spared you. "


    Liu looks at Xiao qin''er.


    Xiao Qin Er slightly nods, "silver all paid."


    Liu Yi stamped his feet and handed over all the silver he had worked hard to find. Don''t you know to keep some?


    What a black sheep.


    Pei said, "don''t blame qin''er, she is also for your sake. There are so many people and so much money in the government. How can we do without money. You dare to be greedy for ink the first time you take on an important task. You know that your father is very angry and threatens to punish you severely.


    If I hadn''t given up the money and persuaded your father, you would have been caught back by the guards


    "Thank you so much for your son''s trouble."


    "All of you are debt collectors. I hope you can do well. In the future, we should focus on the key points and don''t look at money. "


    Liu Yi complained, "it''s not that my son is open-minded when he sees money. As soon as his son arrives in the south of the Yangtze River, the steward below will frequently send money to his son. If he doesn''t accept it, he can''t do it.


    If you don''t accept it, those who are in charge of affairs and business do not cooperate at all, and the money can''t be collected.


    The son had no choice but to accept their filial silver first, and then forced them to spit out the silver a little bit.The son really wasted nine oxen and two tigers for his father''s work.


    The so-called greed for ink is not his son''s own will. I don''t know that they dare to deduct money and only send that little silver back to the capital. "


    "That''s because you have collected their money, and they will naturally have to make up for it from elsewhere. You, you, you are really not a success in your work. You even ask the people below to make calculations


    Liu Yi blushed and ashamed.


    He said, "the son later learned about their fame, and later he did not accept their money and asked them to pay the full amount."


    "Although the silver you sent back didn''t meet the expectation, the difference was not big. Your father didn''t say anything. All right, you should go to your father''s place to hand over the errand first, and then you can accompany qin''er well. "


    "The son listens to his mother."


    "Cousin Xiao qin''er is a little nervous.


    Liu Yi comforts Xiao qin''er, "go back to your room first, and I''ll be back in a minute. Ask the kitchen to prepare some food and drink with me in the evening. "


    Xiao qin''er nodded, and the couple separated. One went back to his room and the other went to see King Ning in the outer courtyard.


    This evening, the couple had a lot to say.


    Seeing Liu Yi take out ten thousand taels of silver, Xiao qin''er is even more smiling.


    "Good cousin. My father sent someone to supervise you. I didn''t expect that you could hold the money. "


    Liu Yi smiles, "who am I? Those tellers want to check me out. Dream. You see, my father didn''t scold me very much today. It can be seen that the accounting rooms are full of rice


    Xiao qin''er laughed. "My cousin is so powerful that I can even hide from my father''s accounting room."


    "What is that. I''ll go to Jiangnan next year, and I''ll get more money. "


    Xiao qin''er collected the silver. "It''s half a year since you went to the south of the Yangtze River. Have you ever done something that I''m sorry for? "


    "I''m sorry, you just want to think more. I''ve been thinking about you all the time. If I get the money, I will give it to you, but not to others. "


    "Seriously?"


    "Shall I dig out my heart to show you?"


    Xiao Qin Er giggled, "I believe in cousin. It''s a pity that all the money you sent back was collected by the imperial concubine. These days, I''m at home alone and I''m dying. If you want to add some clothes and jewelry, you have to think twice and dare not spend money indiscriminately. "


    Liu Yi held her hand. "Now that we have money, you can spend it without saving money for me."


    Xiao qin''er nodded, "cousin is so good."


    The husband and wife had a sweet two-day life.


    Two days later, Liu Yi began to run outside.


    he said that he had been away from Beijing for a long time. He wanted to get together with his friends and told Xiao qiner not to worry about him. If he came back too late, he would rest in his study so as not to disturb her.


    At first, Xiao qin''er would leave a lamp waiting for Liu Yi to come back.


    Later, it was too hard to bear, so she went to bed early. Tell the porter to be alert. Don''t wait for the young master to clap the door to open the door.


    Early in the morning, Xiao qin''er asked the maid, "when did you come back from drinking last night?"


    The servant girl was eager to speak.


    Xiao Qin Er frowned, "ask you, why not answer?"


    "I heard from the porter that it was the young master who didn''t come back until dawn, and she still had fragrance on her body. I think she was going to drink flower wine."


    Xiao Qin er''s face was cold, "seriously?"


    "I dare not deceive my wife."


    Xiao Qin ER was playing with the hairpin in her hand, and with a cold smile, "I knew he couldn''t control himself. What are you doing now


    Servant girl says: "be studying to rest."


    "Go and call Wang Shun."


    Wang Shun is Liu Yi''s internal servant, responsible for serving Liu Yi.


    Liu Yancai squinted for an hour or two before he was woken up.


    "Madam, please go, Mr. Wang."


    Wang Shun rubbed his face and thought that his wife must want to ask the young master about his whereabouts last night.


    He had a plan in mind. After washing, he came to the upper room in no hurry.


    "Yes, ma''am."


    Xiao qin''er was adamant, "who did you drink with yesterday? Where did you drink?"


    Wang Shun reported a long list of people''s names. The place where he drank was not unexpected, which was the brothel.


    Xiao qin''er asked, "is there someone you like in the brothel?"


    "Never!"


    "Seriously?"


    "You don''t like brothel women and dislike them being ridden by thousands of people. If you only ask them to serve and drink, nothing else will happen. "


    Xiao qin''er is dubious, and Liu Yi is a little bit of a little bit of cleanliness. However, Xiao qin''er is not sure whether he really dislikes brothel women for being too dirty and refuses to get close to them.


    The couple chat on weekdays and never talk about these topics.


    Xiao qin''er waved and asked Wang Shun to step down.


    She thought about it, but she was still worried.She has to arrange people to watch Liu Yi''s whereabouts.


    When Liu Yi wakes up, he is relieved to learn that Wang Shun has fooled him in the past.


    He patted himself on the cheek. "You can''t spend the night over there in case the tigress finds out."


    He called Xiao qin''er a female tiger, obviously dissatisfied with Xiao qin''er''s strict control over him.


    Xiao qin''er secretly sent someone to follow Liu Yi.


    After a few days, I found something wrong.


    Just looking at Xiao qin''er''s big stomach, the servants dare not report.


    What did Xiao''er say when she saw the table


    "Take care of your health, madam." The servant girl advised.


    Xiao qin''er waved away the servant girl and pointed to the little yellow gate kneeling on the ground? My wife will give you to Chang en now, so that you know what''s good or bad. "


    "Excuse me, madam. It''s not that I refuse to talk, but I''m worried about my wife''s health. In case of an accident..."


    "You don''t have to worry about Mrs. Ben''s health. My wife just needs to listen to the truth. "


    Xiaohuangmen hesitated for a moment and looked at the maid who was close to Xiao qin''er, indicating that she should pay attention to Xiao qin''er''s physical condition.


    Then, xiaohuangmen opened his mouth and said, "I followed you for three days. For three days, you all went to a small courtyard in the west of the city.


    When I asked the people around me, I learned that on the day when my son returned to Beijing, a woman lived in the yard. She was enchanting and enchanting, which was really a hook.


    The woman did not go out on weekdays, nor did she associate with her neighbors. She asked her servant girl to go out and buy whatever she needed.


    Moreover, every time he went to the courtyard, he would change a carriage without the insignia of the palace. Obviously, he didn''t want to be recognized. Every time you go there, you will stay for a day. You will not go back to the house until it is dark and after dinner. "


    Xiao qin''er grabbed the armrest of the chair, and her heart beat too fast. "Are you really saying that? Do you really raise women outside? "


    "I watched for three days, but I didn''t see anyone coming in and out except the young master and the maid. Once I leaned against the gate of the courtyard and heard the laughter of the young master and a woman


    Xiao qin''er breathes quickly.


    The servant girl was worried, "madam, are you ok? The maid will help you to lie down on the bed


    "No. Prepare the chariot and horse. My wife will go to the courtyard to see where the fox is from. She dare to seduce her cousin


    "Ma''am, you can''t go out of the house now. If there is a good or bad, what to do? It''s not too late to take care of it in the future. Now the most important thing is the baby in the wife''s stomach


    "Child, my child!"


    Xiao qin''er''s face turned white, and her sweat came out.


    She held her abdomen and fell to the ground.


    "My child, please ask the doctor quickly, and call wenpo. I''m afraid it''s going to be born. "


    "Come on, come on..."


    ¡­¡­


    Xiao qin''er starts, because it starts too suddenly, Xiao qin''er is always crying for pain, and the king''s house is flying.


    Pei personally came to the town. The flustered servant girls finally calmed down and did things orderly.


    Gu Jiu and Ouyang Fu also came.


    The third lady, Cai, was not in good health. She was afraid that she would be ill and did not come. Only the mammy nearby was sent to visit.


    "What is the situation now?"


    "It is said that the fetal position is not correct, it is necessary to correct the fetal position before birth."


    Pei''s face was angry, "isn''t it said that there are still several days to the due date?"? Why did it start all of a sudden? "


    The servant girls did not dare to say anything, and Xiao qin''er''s confidants did not dare to say anything.


    It''s no good shouting things out at this time.


    Pei asked again, "what about the fourth young master? Why not see people


    "The fourth young master goes out early in the morning these days, and will not come back until dark."


    "Did you say what to do?"


    "Said to be a member of the society."


    "What kind of friends? There''s no reason to make friends every day. Somebody, go and find the fourth childe, tell him that his daughter-in-law is going to have a baby, and ask him to come back in trouble. "


    The servant took orders and left.


    Doctor Hu finally arrived, no time to exchange greetings, advanced to the delivery room to check Xiao qin''er.


    Xiao qin''er was very angry and worried. She was in a bad condition.


    Anyway, it''s near the due date, so give birth to the baby.


    Hu Taiyi personally started to correct the fetal position for her.


    Seeing her pain, she opened a mild oxytocin. If children are born early, adults will suffer less.


    From the morning to the afternoon, and from the afternoon to the dark, Xiao qiner''s child was still not born, and Liu Yi was not seen.


    Pei''s anger, "what about the fourth childe? I asked you to look for it. Why haven''t you found it after a day''s searching? "


    "I''d like to tell you, princess, I''ve searched all the major restaurants in the capital, but I haven''t found the fourth young master. I went to ask those people who often played with the fourth young master. They all said that they had not seen him recently. I don''t know what he was busy with. After the fourth young master returned to Beijing, they only drank wine once. "Pei''s face was ugly. After hearing the report from her servant, she had already guessed what was going on.


    Gu Jiu and Ouyang Fu exchange a look, two people also guess the inside story.


    Ouyang Fu said in a low voice: "the fourth young master probably raised another woman outside. Four younger brothers and sisters suddenly attack today, I am afraid it is not simple. "


    Gu Jiu nodded, "I hope the fourth younger sister can get through this."


    Ouyang Fu firmly said: "she can definitely get through it. If she hasn''t settled with the woman outside, she won''t give up. Look, when she''s finished her month, it''s time to make a fuss. "


    Pei was gnashing her teeth. She didn''t expect Liu Yi to be so ridiculous. She not only raised a woman outside, but also gave birth to Xiao qiner when she was pregnant.


    Fortunately, my family was tired and went to the wing room to have a rest. I didn''t hear what the servant said.


    Otherwise, there will certainly be trouble at home, and the palace will also lose face.


    Pei immediately decided, "then send someone out to look for it. Be sure to find the fourth young master."


    The servant was ordered to go out with the bodyguard.


    As a result, as soon as I arrived at the door, I met Liu Yi, the fourth young master who was half drunk.


    "Four childe, you can count back. Come on, come on. The fourth lady is going to be born. Go and watch. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 308

    When Liu Yi heard that Xiao qin''er was about to be born, he woke up in an instant.


    He rushed over in a hurry. When Pei saw him, he raised his hand to fight.


    As a result, the hand stopped in mid air and could not fight down.


    She simply pointed to Liu Yi, "look what you''ve done. It''s ridiculous."


    Liu Yi wiped a face, "Qin Er is OK."


    "It''s not clear. The child hasn''t come out. Think about how to explain it to your parents first. I haven''t seen anyone for a day. I sent someone to look for you, but I haven''t found it. My in laws are very dissatisfied. "


    Liu Yi a face guilty, "son is to go out for recreation."


    Pei scolded angrily, "you still want to hide from me. Your friends, friends and friends, have said that since you came back to Beijing, apart from having a drink at the beginning, you have never seen each other again, and I don''t know what you are busy with. "


    Liu Yi''s heart was shocked, "the mother''s concubine even found this."


    Pei''s face was grim, "my in laws are here. How can my princess neglect me. If you don''t give Xiao family face, you have to give lady Shufei face. Think of a reason and how to explain it. "


    "My son is just going out for fun."


    "Who can this lie to? What have you done outside? I don''t know


    Liu Yi was guilty, "mother concubine, did you guess that?"


    Pei''s anger way: "hurry to clean up your outside affairs."


    Liu Yi nodded, but thought that this period of time can not pass, can only honestly stay in the mansion.


    After a day and night''s efforts, Xiao qin''er gave birth to a brother-in-law at dawn, weighing seven kilograms.


    Liu Yi was overjoyed. He became a father and was still a son. His son is the eldest grandson of the palace, ha ha.


    "Reward, all the people in the house will appreciate it."


    "Thank you for your reward."


    As soon as Pei got up, he heard that Xiao qin''er had given birth to a boy. He was also very happy, "it''s time to reward him."


    Then she beat Liu Yi again, "qin''er gave birth to a son for you. Please take care of the things outside and don''t let qin''er find out."


    "My son knows."


    Liu Yi whispered to Wang Shun, "you go there for me, and tell her to be calm and don''t make a fuss about it. I can''t go there recently. I''ll visit him when I''m busy. "


    "Yes, old slave." Wang Shun took orders and left.


    Gu Jiu, together with Ouyang Fu, congratulates Xiao qin''er with a gift.


    They didn''t dare to send food. They were afraid that they would have problems in eating, and they would not be able to wash them when they jumped into the Yellow River.


    Also dare not send medicinal materials, in case of problems with the medicinal materials, it is not clear.


    The two chose to send cloth.


    Gu Jiu selected four brocade, plus four cotton cloth to send.


    Ouyang Fu only sent cotton cloth.


    They were invited into the bedroom together. At first sight, they saw a little child lying beside Xiao qin''er''s pillow.


    The newborn is wrinkled, red and not beautiful. But it was lovely to see him sleeping soundly with his fist clenched.


    Ouyang Fu''s heart melted when she saw the child.


    In the past two years, she had dreamed of having a baby, but her stomach was not competitive, and there was no movement.


    When she saw Xiao qin''er''s children, she was very envious. Close to the bed, carefully looked at, "the child is really cute, looks like a sister-in-law."


    "Really like me?"


    Xiao qin''er is smiling. She looks like she has children and everything is enough.


    Ouyang Fu nodded, "really like sister-in-law."


    Xiao qin''er smiles so much that she can''t see her eyes.


    "Before, my mother also said that I gave birth to my eldest grandson, and I was a meritorious official in the palace. What kind of hero am I? I only hope that the child can grow up peacefully without illness or disaster. Oh, my sister-in-law, you can''t blame me. I''m not very pleasant to talk about. "


    Gu Jiu smiles. Xiao qin''er is a lying in woman. She doesn''t care about each other.


    She said: "younger brothers and sisters are indeed meritorious officials, which no one can erase. As for me, my sister-in-law need not worry. I''m not in a hurry, "he said


    "The eldest son is not young. Is the elder sister-in-law really worried?" Ouyang Fu asked curiously.


    Gu Jiu sat down on the bench beside the bed. It''s hard to conceive and give birth to children. Take your time and you will experience it sooner or later. "


    Ouyang Fu bowed her head and laughed, "sister-in-law is open-minded, I feel ashamed."


    Gu Jiu chuckled softly, "in fact, a woman is pregnant and has something to do with her mood. The mind is too heavy, anxious, want a child but can not bear. After giving up, everything goes as it should, and it will soon become pregnant. There are many examples. "


    "Really?" Ouyang Fu asked thoughtfully


    "Nature is true." Gu Jiu said firmly.


    Xiao qin''er laughed and said, "I didn''t expect that my sister-in-law knows a lot about things. She even knows how a woman can get pregnant."


    Gu Jiu said softly: "I love reading, and I like to observe the people around me. After a long time, I will find some rules."Xiao qin''er sneers at Gu Jiu''s words, but Ouyang Fu listens.


    She didn''t have a baby for two years. Is it because she thinks too much and is nervous all day.


    There was a movement at the door. Everyone looked back and saw that Liu came.


    Liu came to see Xiao qin''er.


    Xiao qin''er''s face suddenly collapsed.


    She took deep breaths one after another, and finally restrained her anger. She called softly, "cousin!"


    "Qin''er, you have worked hard."


    Gu nine pursed lips a smile, "your husband and wife chat, I and second younger brother younger sister say goodbye first."


    "Two sisters in law, walk slowly."


    Walking to the garden, Ouyang Fu said, "the four younger brothers and sisters will quarrel with the fourth young master."


    Gu Jiu has a different view, "not necessarily. I think she has suppressed her anger. She should hold it for a while and wait until the month is over


    Ouyang Fu said: "it''s really hard for the fourth younger sister. When she gave birth to a child, she would encounter such a bad thing. I hope it won''t affect the confinement. If you leave a baby sick, you''ll be in trouble. "


    Gu Jiu whispered with a smile, "don''t worry, don''t look at the four younger sister''s weekdays how how how Huhu, really encounter things, her mind also has a plan."


    Ouyang Fu agreed.


    Xiao qin''er usually does something small. When it comes to big events, she will know how to advance and retreat.


    At this time, her son and body are the most important. She will certainly not quarrel with Liu Yi in the month.


    If you want to make trouble, you have to wait until you are out of the month and raise your body well.


    Sure enough, Xiao qin''er and Liu Yan are in love with each other, and they don''t make trouble.


    Pei only thought Xiao qin''er did not know that Liu Yi had raised an outer room outside, but did not know that Xiao qin''er was clear.


    Mrs. Xiao advised Xiao qin''er, "I see that my uncle is really ridiculous. I don''t know what he is doing outside. You should keep an eye on it every day. Don''t let him be coaxed by people outside. "


    Xiao qin''er said with a desolate expression: "where can I manage him? I came back drunk all day outside. I was so drunk that I almost smoked people to death."


    Mrs. Xiao said: "tell him to drink less wine. He starts drinking when he is young. What should he do when he is old."


    Xiao qin''er nodded, "I will persuade him, for fear that he will not listen to me. Mother, my heart is also very bitter, men are not things


    "What''s the matter? You can''t cry at the beginning of a month. Did Liu Yi bully you? You tell me, I''ll go into the palace and look for lady Shufei. "


    Xiao qin''er held back tears, "cousin didn''t bully me. Before marriage, he listened to me in everything. After marriage, he changed his face. He is always impatient to talk to him. It seems that all I say is not pleasant. It''s too much. "


    Mrs. Xiao laughed, "I was scared by you for my mother. I thought Liu Yi had bullied you. This man, ah, is like this, before marriage one kind, after marriage nature exposure, is another kind.


    Like your father, he would blush when he talked to me before he got married. Do you think he will blush now? His face is flat and his eyes are staring. He is more powerful than anyone else. He is very frightening. "


    Xiao qin''er began to laugh. After laughing, she felt sad again, "does mother not complain?"


    "What are you complaining about? I''ve been used to it for decades. You, also want to open up a bit, the man''s body problems do not matter, the key is to be good to you, know the heartache. Does Liu Yi love you? "


    Xiao qin''er nodded, "he loves me." But he loves the women outside more.


    She was holding the quilt, but she had to persuade herself to be patient.


    "You should be strong since you were a child, and now you are also a woman. You should learn to be soft. We should overcome the strong with softness, not with men. Men are good face, you have to give him enough face in front of others


    Mrs. Xiao is very careful.


    Xiao qin''er nodded, but did not stray.


    She had an idea in her mind, but now she is just holding back.


    ¡­¡­


    On the 28th of the year, Liu Zhao finally came back from the military camp. This time he can take a month off.


    Liu Zhao had a beard and a scum. Before, he took people to a place hundreds of miles away to carry out his official duties. For most of the month, he did not have time to clean up himself.


    Gu Jiu looks at him with disgust, and then orders servant girl to prepare hot water.


    She said, "don''t get close to me until it''s clean. "


    being so disliked, Liu Zhao''s face was as black as the bottom of a pot, and his face was unhappy.


    Gu Jiu personally offered tea, "come on, have a cup of tea to quench your thirst. This year''s winter tea doesn''t get hot. "


    Liu Zhao stares at Gu Jiu''s hand, which is thin and long, with white and tender skin.


    He reached out and wanted to hold Gu Jiu''s hand.


    As a result, Gu Jiu dislikes it and doesn''t give it to him.


    "I''ll see if it''s clean."


    Liu Zhao, with a look of resentment, rushed out the door and asked aloud, "is the hot water ready?"


    "Young master, the hot water is ready. You can wash and gargle at any time."Hum, you can get rid of it


    Gu Jiu: ha ha!


    She still has an account not to calculate with Liu Zhao, but Liu Zhao is very kind to settle accounts with him.


    When Liu Zhao cleaned up, the sun was in the west, just for dinner.


    A table full of Liu Zhao''s favorite dishes.


    Liu Zhao is very surprised, "you specially let Qian Fu prepare?"


    Gu Jiu shakes his head. "Although I don''t spend much time with you, I still have a clear idea of your preferences. How is it? Is it delicious? "


    Liu Zhao first drank half a bowl of soup, and then ate a piece of crispy chicken, "not bad, or the original cook."


    Gu Jiu takes vegetables for him.


    Liu Zhaoli enjoyed it of course, but he still had some doubts in his heart.


    When did Gu Jiu become so virtuous that he even knew how to serve people.


    He didn''t say a word. It was important to fill his stomach first.


    After dinner, Gu jiulue had a short rest and went to wash.


    Wash clean into the bed, still holding a book, ready to read before bed.


    Liu Zhao followed in, "I heard that the fourth younger sister had a brother, and we will have a baby."


    Gu Jiuyi slapped Liu Zhao''s face away, and then said, "at the beginning, you told the imperial concubine that his father had hidden a sum of private money. The mother''s concubine tried her best to snatch the silver from her father''s hand. My father was angry and asked me to pay back the money. When he says that I am one with you, if he can''t find you, he will help me to bear it for you. "


    Liu Zhao frowned, "really shameless, he asked you for money, how to open mouth."


    Gu Jiu looked at Liu Zhao with a smile, then stretched out his hand, "take it."


    "Take what?"


    "Silver, of course."


    Liu Zhao shook his head, "no silver."


    Gu Jiu laughs, "no silver also becomes, you go down, do not sleep in my bed."


    Liu Zhao was on guard and seized her foot.


    "I don''t believe you will give the money to my father."


    "Why can''t I? He is a king. In a word, there are no nine tripods, there are eight tripods and seven tripods. "


    Liu Zhao said maliciously: "don''t care how many tripods he has. I only know that you can''t pay the silver out obediently."


    "Believe it or not, I gave the money to my father."


    Liu Zhao shook his head, "I don''t believe it."


    Gu nine knees, trying to kick him away, but the man is too heavy, strong, she is just in vain.


    She snorted and pulled at his collar. As a result, the clothes all at once loose, revealing a strong chest.


    Gu Jiu stealthily takes aim at two eyes, really good-looking.


    Then he said solemnly, "set a fire to yourself, and then you ran away. Leave a mess for me. Do you know that my father was terrible in those two days


    "My father has not troubled you."


    "He asked me for money. Do you think it''s in trouble?"


    Liu Zhao frowned tightly, lowered his voice and said, "it''s really more and more shameless."


    "Who do you say is shameless?"


    "Of course, the father is shameless."


    "You have the kind to say behind your back, to your face. See if my father smokes you or not


    Liu Zhao laughed and scraped Gu Jiu''s nose. "Do you want to see me whipped by my father?"


    Gu Jiu laughed, "what do you say?"


    Liu Zhao pressed on her and didn''t let her move, "did you give the father money?"


    "I told my father that I didn''t have any money. If he forced me to take the money, I could only sell my dowry and sell it in the street. It made my father angry. He also said that I learned from you, a bad stomach, I know how to plan my own family


    Gu Jiu snorted, pulling his collar, "do I really have bad water?"


    "Of course not. He''s talking nonsense. He didn''t get the money. He became angry and said this intentionally


    Gu Jiu laughs, "you are quite able to comfort people. Did you make a mistake outside? You feel guilty


    "How could I be guilty." Liu Zhao looks serious, but also blame Gu Jiu for not trusting him.


    Gu Jiu bit his ear, "do you know that the fourth younger brother raised the outer room outside and was known by the fourth younger sister. The reason why the fourth sister-in-law gave birth to a child ahead of time was stimulated by this. However, the fourth younger brother thought that he was very strict, and the fourth younger brother and sister did not make a statement. I guess the fourth brother and sister are going to take care of it after the month


    Liu Zhao was surprised, "think carefully, with the character of the fourth younger brother, it''s not uncommon to raise the outer room. He must have taken a lot of money back to Jiangnan. Naturally, I have money to keep a room outside. However, since the fourth younger brother and sister know about it, I''m afraid that he will have a life to support, but not to enjoy it. "


    Gu Jiu looked at Liu Zhao with a smile, "then you will not learn from the fourth younger brother, also raise the outer room outside."


    "Do you think I''m out of my head?" Liu Zhao severely gnawed a bite on her lips. "I doubt all day, so I won''t trust more."


    "Trust takes time to build, and it takes opportunity. You didn''t give me time, let alone give me an opportunity. I am not that silly white sweet, you say what I believe"What is silly white sweet?" Liu Zhao was not ashamed to ask questions.


    Gu Jiu laughed, "silly white sweet ah, you can understand as simple and easy to cheat, what others say, believe what, never long memory."


    "Then you must not be silly white sweet, you should be regarded as a poisonous woman."


    "You are the poisonous woman."


    Gu Jiu was angry and even called her a poisonous woman.


    If she couldn''t win Liu Zhao, she bit with her teeth.


    Liu Zhao also did not care, still there smile, "bite casually, anyway I skin is coarse, flesh is thick."


    Gu Jiu was very angry. He abandoned the old man''s strength and failed to bite the skin. It can be seen that Liu Zhao''s skin is really thick.


    Liu Zhao hugged her, "tired?"


    Gu Jiu said, "you are so disgusted that you dare to call me a poisonous woman. Be careful that Mrs. Ben will poison you one day


    Liu Zhao solemnly said, "if you poison me, you have to pay for your life."


    "You are really boring. You should say that it''s romantic to die under peony flowers."


    "How can you be happy? I just want to sleep with you every day


    "Stinky rascal."


    "Stinky hooligans want to have a kiss now,


    " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 309

    Chinese New Year''s Eve, royal family dinner.


    Gu Jiu entered the palace with the princess Pei.


    Xiao qiner didn''t come this year because she was going to be in confinement.


    The third lady Cai''s health is not good, Li Lai can''t enter the palace. She is afraid that she will be ill.


    Gu Jiu and Ouyang Fu, Shen side imperial concubine, Luo side imperial concubine, four people follow Pei''s palace.


    Several young masters followed King Ning to visit the emperor.


    When you arrive at Changchun palace, you should say hello first as usual.


    Xiao Shufei''s spirit is not very good. She doesn''t seem to have a good rest.


    She leaned back on the arhat couch, lazily asked the woman historian around her, "has Huyang entered the palace?"


    The female historian bowed down and said, "the princess''s wife has arrived at the palace gate, and will be able to come over soon."


    Xiao Shufei nodded and asked Pei: "how is the palace recently?"


    "Worry about everything, princess."


    Xiao Shufei took a sip of ginseng soup, and then said, "qin''er gave birth to the eldest grandson of the palace, and she got a great reward. When she is out of the month, ask her to take the baby into the palace. I also want to see my grandson. "


    Pei''s smile, "the mother''s concubine is at ease. As soon as she is out of the month, her daughter-in-law will take her and her brother-in-law to go into the palace to greet the empress."


    Xiao Shufei smiles implicitly. Her eyes turn and she stares at Gu Jiu and Ouyang Fu.


    "Ouyang, it''s been three or four years since you came in. So far, I haven''t opened branches and scattered leaves for the palace. What''s the matter? "


    Ouyang Fu''s face was uneasy. "I''d like to report to my mother that my granddaughter-in-law has been taking medicine to recuperate. It will be better after the new year. "


    Shen Bian Fei also speaks for Ouyang Fu, hoping Xiao Shufei will not be too hard on her.


    Xiao Shufei snorted coldly. Her eyes suddenly became cold, and she looked rigid and cold. "This palace will give you another half a year. If your stomach hasn''t moved after half a year, the palace will personally reward the beauty to Liu Ping. But you are still the mistress, and the child born to my concubine must call you mother


    Ouyang Fu was wronged.


    But in the face of Xiao Shufei, she couldn''t say a word of refutation. She could only bow her head and answer, "sun''s daughter-in-law abides by her mother''s will."


    Xiao Shufei said, "I know you are sensible. I hope you won''t let me down."


    What can Ouyang Fu say? She could only swallow her grievances and try to show a smiling face.


    Then, Xiao Shufei again aimed at Gu Jiu and said, "Gu, you have been in the door for more than a year, and there is no movement in your stomach. What''s the matter with you? "


    Gu Jiu nodded his head slightly and said calmly, "reply to your mother, your granddaughter-in-law and your son-in-law have been summoned to gather less and leave more. There is no news for the time being."


    Xiao Shufei said solemnly, "you are the first daughter-in-law of the royal palace. I hope you can take on the important task of the first daughter-in-law, that is, to import more for the palace and to open branches and leaves for the prince''s edict.


    I hope you can be restrained and use it on the right path. Don''t think about messy things all day long. As a legitimate daughter-in-law, giving birth to a legitimate son is the most important thing at present. "


    Gu Jiu quietly pick eyebrows, what is a mess? How to have children becomes the most important thing.


    Is there nothing else to do in life except to have children?


    After giving birth to a child, should I do something else.


    In short, Gu Jiu does not agree with Xiao Shufei.


    She kept her words in her heart and did not say a word. At the same time, he said respectfully, "sun''s daughter-in-law obeys her mother''s instructions."


    Xiao Shufei stares at Gu Jiu''s abdomen, "this palace hears that you are weak and sick from small body. I''m afraid it''s not good to have children. After a year of marriage, my palace had already expected that my stomach had not moved.


    However, it is because of your poor health, you have to work harder to give birth to a legitimate son while you are young. This palace does not want Liu Zhao''s eldest son to be born from the belly of my concubine''s room. "


    Gu Jiu''s eyes narrowed slightly. What does Xiao Shufei mean? Is it to arrange women for Liu Zhao? It would be too much to interfere with her and Liu Zhao''s life without asking her for her opinion.


    However, in ancient and modern times, most of them like to interfere in the little life of their sons and daughters-in-law. Get to the last chicken feather, everyone''s heart is choked with anger.


    Therefore, it is not necessary to interfere in other people''s lives.


    After beating Gu Jiu, Xiao Shufei begins to beat Shen side imperial concubine and Luo side imperial concubine.


    Maybe she was in grade. Xiao Shufei''s words were wordy.


    Until the palace people reported the arrival of Huyang princess, Xiao Shufei stopped the topic.


    But Shen side imperial concubine and Luo side imperial concubine are a face of sweat, they two people are scolded by Xiao Shufei can''t raise their head.


    Huyang princess with a fragrance, dressed up into the hall.


    "My daughter wants to die of you."


    Huyang, like a little girl, plunges into Xiao Shufei''s arms.


    Xiao Shufei laughed, "you child, so old, you have to learn to stabilize the point."


    "In front of my mother and princess, I will always be a child."


    Xiao Shufei was very happy when she heard this.


    Chen Min and Chen LV are here too. Brother and sister greet Xiao Shufei.Facing this pair of grandsons, Xiao Shufei''s attitude is slightly indifferent.


    Maybe it''s because both grandsons are surnamed Chen.


    To say that Xiao Shufei has no resentment against Chen''s husband in law, it must be false. Chen''s son-in-law will die when he dies, and he will also implicate the palace and Huyang.


    In Xiao Shufei''s mind, when Chen''s son-in-law was arrested, he was sentenced to death.


    As for Huyang and Chen''s two children, hate the house and Wu, Xiao Shufei naturally did not like.


    She blames Hu Yang for bringing her two children to the palace. It''s really unreasonable. If the Emperor sees it, he may have right and wrong.


    It''s just in front of so many people that she can''t directly scold Huyang.


    She asked, "are you alone in the sheriff''s house?"


    Huyang first nodded, then shook his head, "can''t often go into the palace to see the mother''s concubine, the daughter''s heart is very uncomfortable."


    Xiao Shufei sighed, "you child, should also be restrained, don''t act so publicity."


    Princess Huyang lowered her head and looked like a good teacher.


    Pei Shi secretly sneers: install, hard to install. She didn''t believe that Huyang could last a night.


    Xiao Shufei taught Huyang a few words, but Huyang didn''t refute it. Instead, she said she was taught.


    Xiao Shufei laughed, "if you had been sensible earlier, you would not have had so many broken things."


    "Mother and concubine, my daughter is already making a change. At the end of this year, her daughter did not borrow money from brother Wang. My daughter wants to be on her own


    Xiao Shufei is surprised and looks at Pei.


    Even if Pei was not reconciled, he could only hold his nose and admit that Princess Huyang did not ask for money at the end of this year.


    In the past years, Huyang will come to visit when the twelfth lunar month comes. At least three or four thousand taels, more than eight or nine thousand taels. In the end, it took money to get rid of Huyang.


    Xiao Shufei was very pleased to get a positive reply from Pei.


    She said affectionately: "these years, Huyang, you finally grow up."


    Hu Yang took Xiao Shufei''s arm. "My daughter just wants to share the worries for her mother."


    "If you can be sensible and know how to be restrained, you will share your worries for this palace."


    "My daughter knows. My daughter will certainly save money and learn from her sister-in-law. "


    With that, Huyang also smirked to Pei.


    Pei''s heart was disgusted, and on the surface, he said modestly, "I don''t have any skills. The Lord is in charge of all matters in the mansion. I just do things according to the Lord''s orders."


    My sister-in-law is very modest


    Xiao Shufei glared at Huyang and told her not to challenge Pei.


    Huyang tooted his mouth, and as expected, he did not speak to Pei.


    Today, concubine Xiao Shufei gave Pei enough face because of the news from the border. Peiren, the Marquis of Lu, stationed at the border and made another great contribution.


    Peimeng, the eldest son of marquis Lu, led cavalry into the grassland last month and raided several tribes in Xiliang. He beheaded 3000, captured 20000 and captured tens of thousands of cattle, horses and sheep.


    What''s more, Pei Meng killed the third son of King Xiliang unexpectedly when he killed a tribe.


    Good news sent to the capital, Longyan big Yue. The emperor encouraged Pei Ren, marquis Lu, and promoted Pei Meng to be the general of the auxiliary state and commander. Pei Mengmeng has a son of 1000.


    He also gave many treasures to the old lady of Pei family, and invited Mrs. Lu hou to the palace to encourage her.


    Pei is the Pei family and Lu Hou''s sister.


    At this time, Xiao Shufei naturally gave Pei face. To suppress Shen side imperial concubine and Luo side imperial concubine is to take out Qi for Pei family and support Pei family.


    Pei''s body and mind are comfortable.


    Brother and nephew meritorious service, she as Pei family daughter, and have honor Yan.


    As a mother-in-law, Xiao Shufei always beats her a few times.


    Only this time, Xiao Shufei didn''t say a word to her, and she also made a tone for her.


    I was happy in my heart, and my cheeks turned red.


    Xiao Shufei chatted with her and asked about the Pei family.


    Knowing that Lu Hou had a legitimate daughter named Pei man, she had never said anything about her marriage, so Xiao Shufei immediately moved her mind.


    There is no suitable person in the palace to marry Pei man.


    The eldest son to the fourth son are already married.


    Both the fifth and the sixth childe are common people, so they can''t match Pei man.


    Xiao Shufei suddenly thought of her mother''s home, Xiao family.


    The Xiao family and his children are not engaged. Maybe they can fix the marriage.


    It''s up to Pei to come forward.


    Xiao Shufei laughed and said, "bring Pei man to my Palace tomorrow. Lu Hou''s daughter must be outstanding in appearance. "


    Pei said with a smile: "the mother''s concubine is right. Pei man is more clever than her sister Peiyun."


    "Is it? It''s better to be lively


    Palace people remind time is coming, it''s time to go to Chenghui hall for a family dinner.


    Xiao Shufei moved her legs and felt uncomfortable after sitting for a long time.


    "This year, there is no one competing for position. No matter how much we fight, we can''t fight for age, we can''t fight for Li Zhaoyi," she saidPei asked in a low voice, "is Li Zhaoyi disrespectful to her mother?"


    Xiao Shufei laughed at herself, "how dare you provoke her. She is now on the top of your Majesty''s heart, even more so when she gives birth to a prince. In addition to her, there is also a Jiang Shuyi. Her Majesty is inseparable from her every day. Even the service of pen and ink should be given to her. It''s more and more ridiculous for her majesty to write this chapter. "


    Gu Jiu''s heart leaps. Has Jiang Yan been so favored?


    Being able to accompany the emperor can not only read memorials, but also express opinions on the government. This is not a general favor. It is cultivated as a queen.


    Don''t the emperor know that such a favor is a double-edged sword. If you are not careful, you can make Jiang Yan fall into pieces.


    If the emperor really dotes on Jiang Yan, why put Jiang Yan in such a dangerous situation?


    If you don''t pamper the whole harem several times, who is qualified to accompany the emperor, read memorials and express opinions on the government?


    Or did the emperor think that he could live for another ten or twenty years, enough to ensure the safety of Jiang Yan, so he acted willfully?


    Gu Jiu was a little frightened, but also a little flustered.


    The emperor''s favor is like arsenic added with sugar. Jiang Yan should be careful to be poisoned.


    Gu Jiu follows the crowd to Chenghui hall.


    To Chenghui hall a look, Xue Guifei, Xian Fei and others have arrived.


    Only Li Zhaoyi and Jiang Shuyi are missing.


    Xiao Shufei made fun of Xue Guifei, "if I remember correctly, Jiang Shuyi lives in the side hall of Ganlu palace. Why didn''t she come with you. On the contrary, we old people are waiting for two young people. "


    Xue Guifei said with a smile, "it''s good to call the sister Shu Fei to know that Jiang Shuyi went to Xingqing palace early in the morning, and this meeting has not come back."


    Xiao Shufei pursed her lips and said in a low voice, "you send beauty to your majesty and expect to share Li Zhaoyi''s favor. You must not have expected that you should have sent your majesty one of the greatest threats. Now you can''t get away from it. Be careful which day Jiang Shuyi will ride on your head


    Xue Guifei''s face changed, "she dares! Before the wings grow hard, you dare to get out of the control of this palace. This palace will cut off her wings


    Xiao Shufei chuckled and said, "your concubine is decisive enough. If you want to cut off Jiang Shuyi''s wings, we advise you as soon as possible. When the year is over, the situation will be out of your control. "


    Xue Guifei side head staring at Xiao Shufei, eyes Sen Leng, "Shu Fei sister this, this palace did not understand."


    Xiao Shufei said, "why should your sister be humble. You know the meaning of this palace. Your Jiang Shuyi is now showing signs of being out of control.


    Sister, I sincerely advise you to make a decision early. Don''t hesitate.


    If you hesitate, she will seize the opportunity and get out of your control. At that time, you will be lifting a stone to hit your own feet, and the gain is not worth the loss. "


    Xue Guifei frowned tightly and was in a state of disbelief.


    The virtuous imperial concubine has been drinking for herself.


    She interrupted and said, "no matter Li Zhaoyi or Jiang Shuyi, they are all threats from us. Take care that these two people unite to deal with us old people. "


    Xue Guifei and Xiao Shufei are both suspicious.


    Xiao Shufei asked softly, "can those two people unite? Those two men are enemies. "


    The virtuous imperial concubine snorted coldly, "in the end, are we the old people threatening them greatly, or are they threatening each other greatly?


    We do not die, they always have us on the head, can not lift the storm. You think about it, such two people, really can be reconciled?


    Xue Guifei, if you were Jiang Shuyi, would you first deal with Li Zhaoyi or the lady who was on her head first? "


    Xue Guifei sneered, "alarmist. If the two young men have not grown strong wings, they dare to challenge the authority of this palace. Are they really unable to deal with them? "


    The virtuous imperial concubine looked at Xue Guifei with a smile. "If you had a way to clean up Li Zhaoyi, how could you have sent the beauty to your majesty


    "You?"


    Xue Guifei was very angry.


    The virtuous imperial concubine sneered, "those two people do not seem to have a climate, but don''t forget, they have your majesty behind them.


    As long as your majesty supports them, you ask yourself, who can bring them down? When Li Zhaoyi gives birth to a little prince, it will be even more wonderful. Maybe the queen will be taken away by her.


    Think about it, we are a group of 40-50-year-old, 50-60-year-old women, soak in the palace for decades, but when they are old, they are trampled on by a young queen under the age of 20. I don''t know how the two sisters will feel about that? "


    Xue Guifei exchanged a look with Xiao Shufei, and then the imperial concubine of Qi Dynasty looked at it.


    They are the only three in the imperial palace.


    The three of them were the masters of the harem. They fought with each other, and none of them was against anyone.


    But when this balance was broken, the three people thought of uniting to deal with the two gradually mature Zhaoyi, Shuyi.


    The three of them have been fighting for decades, and they are familiar with each other and have tacit understanding. That sounds strange.Just because the person who knows you best is your opponent. This explains the relationship between the three.


    Three people trip each other, you step on my foot, I wave your fist, are used to.


    However, at this time, calling two young Zhaoyi, Shuyi riding on their heads, that is absolutely intolerable.


    Those two Zhaoyi, Shuyi, the younger can be their granddaughters.


    I''m sorry to ask them to bow down to the young people, but I can''t.


    So the three of them have to work together to kill those two before they really get there.


    Xiao Shufei said: "this matter will be discussed tomorrow. This is not the place to speak."


    Xue Guifei agreed.


    The virtuous concubine has no problem.


    The salute officer sang and drank, and the emperor came.


    The crowd rose to welcome the son of heaven.


    Then they saw an amazing scene.


    With Li Zhaoyi in his left hand and Jiang Shuyi in his right hand, the emperor went into the hall and sat down.


    Li Zhaoyi and Jiang Shuyi sat around the emperor.


    With the seat row identity, these two people unexpectedly gave birth to Xiao Shufei three people a head.


    It''s a dangerous signal.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 310

    "Li Zhaoyi will be born soon."


    Xue Guifei asked with a smile, but her eyes swept to Jiang Shuyi.


    Jiang Shuyi bowed her head slightly and did not respond to Xue Guifei.


    In her heart, Princess Xue did not entangle her eyes. She smiles softly and looks at Li Zhaoyi''s stomach.


    Li Zhaoyi chuckled softly, "there is still more than a month to be born."


    Xue Guifei said with a smile: "Congratulations! This baby must be a prince. Your majesty, is that right? "


    The emperor laughed, "naturally, it''s the prince."


    All the princes sitting below were not calm when they heard the words.


    Between her eyes and eyebrows, Xue Guifei exchanged a look with Xian Fei and Xiao Shufei.


    She laughed and asked Jiang Yan, "when can Jiang Shuyi be pregnant with a dragon seed?"


    Jiang Yan lowered her eyebrows, beamed, and said, "there will be some time. Your majesty is strong and fierce. Sooner or later, there will be some movement in my stomach. "


    The emperor took Jiang Shuyi''s shoulder and said, "yes, I will let you have a dragon seed."


    Jiang Yan smiles softly, "I''d like to have a toast to you. It''s my honor to serve you first


    Jiang Yan picked up the glass in front of her eyes and drank it down.


    When she brightened the bottom of the cup, her eyes crossed the emperor and looked at Li Zhaoyi on the other side.


    Li Zhaoyi''s eyes and eyebrows are full of spring, and she seems to smile rather than smile.


    Zhao Wang couldn''t help but want to stand up and speak.


    Xue Guifei realized his intention, and her eyes glared at him, stopping the next move of the king of Zhao.


    Gu Jiu sits a little far away. He can''t hear what''s going on in front of him, but he can clearly see the proud Jiang Yan.


    It''s different. It''s totally different.


    Compared with the little maid who was still a little bit timid, a little self abased and proud, Jiang Yan now radiates light all over her body.


    She is Jiang Shuyi, and Jiang Shuyi is her.


    Shu Yi''s aura covers her whole body, and her aura is totally different.


    Gu Jiu took the glass and took a sip.


    At that time, she just wanted to see what height Jiang Yan could climb. She didn''t expect that she could really climb up. And it seems that there is a contradiction between her and Xue Guifei.


    If the foundation is not stable, she will fall out with Xue Guifei?


    When Gu Jiuzheng was puzzled, he heard the emperor announce, "from today on, Jiang Shuyi moved out of the Ganlu palace, moved into the Zhongcui palace, Juzheng hall, and was the master of one palace."


    They all changed color.


    Only the concubines who have been granted imperial concubines are qualified to live in the main hall and be the head of a palace. Imperial concubine below, only deserve to live side hall, even attic, wing room, ear room.


    Just like Xue Guifei, she is the head of the palace of manna and Juzheng hall.


    Xiao Shufei is the head of Changchun palace and also lives in the main hall.


    The same is true of virtuous concubines.


    The Hougong has never had the main hall of residence below the imperial concubine''s throne, which is the master of a palace.


    Xue Guifei''s heart was pounding. Unexpectedly, the emperor announced that Li Zhaoyi would move out of the side hall and into the main hall, and become the head of the palace.


    Xue Guifei was dizzy and swollen, and her head was congested, which made her feel uncomfortable.


    How could that be?


    Is your majesty dazed?


    "Your Majesty, this is against the rules of the palace." The virtuous imperial concubine gently reminds.


    The emperor heard the sound and looked at the virtuous imperial concubine. His eyes were cold.


    "The virtuous imperial concubine conspired to poison Li Zhaoyi and kill my prince. She went to the imperial concubine''s position and was demoted to Jieyu."


    What?


    People were shocked.


    Is there any mistake in poisoning Li Zhaoyi by imperial concubine?


    "Your Majesty, I am wronged."


    The imperial concubine''s face turned pale.


    At this time, an internal servant came forward to take off the imperial dress on the imperial concubine. Since I went to the imperial throne, I was not qualified to wear imperial court clothes again.


    "Stop it!"


    The king of Yan jumped out and punched and kicked the waiter who was pickling clothes.


    The Chamberlain did not dare to move any more. He could only wait on the side and wait for further instructions from the emperor.


    The king of Yan knelt on the ground, "my father, my mother and my concubine have always been charitable. They can never poison Li Zhaoyi, let alone murder the unborn prince. There must be some misunderstanding in this. Someone must have planted booty to frame up the mother''s concubine. Please look into it carefully. "


    The son of heaven is adamant, not angry since Wei, "this matter has been found out. I have made up my mind. Don''t mess with me, or I will punish you together. "


    The king of Yan was so shocked that he couldn''t believe it.


    Others were equally incredulous.


    Pei clenched her fist. Li Zhaoyi was so fierce that she knocked down the imperial concubine. Will the next step be Lady Shu.


    She was in a great panic.


    Gu Jiu bit his lip, and his throat was a little uncomfortable.


    She looked at Liu Zhao sitting opposite.


    Liu Zhaochong shakes her head slightly. Don''t act rashly.


    This situation is obviously out of control.


    The son of heaven is old and dazed, and he often makes stupid moves. Of course, it can also be said that it is a magic stroke, with two new people to break the balance of the harem.Once the balance of the harem is broken, it will naturally affect the court and the whole dispute of seizing the throne.


    The situation is becoming more complex.


    "Your Majesty, if I poisoned Li Zhaoyi, I would like to be struck by thunder and lightning, and I would not die easily. I would be a prostitute in the world."


    The virtuous imperial concubine made a solemn oath, her eyes were cold and her expression was firm. She looked at the emperor as if she were looking at Li Zhaoyi.


    Li Zhaoyi does not fight with the imperial concubine. She shrinks and leans to the emperor. A look of being scared.


    The emperor put his arm around her shoulder and comforted her not to be afraid.


    Li Zhaoyi sweet smile, "minister concubine can only rely on your majesty."


    The emperor said to the virtuous concubine, "I used to think you were charitable, but I didn''t expect your heart to be like a snake or a scorpion. The matter of poisoning has been found out. You should not quibble. Come on, take off the imperial dress of the imperial concubine and take her down


    "I don''t agree. I don''t know what I didn''t do


    The emperor looked at the virtuous imperial concubine coldly and said coldly, "take her down and take strict care of her."


    "Your majesty!"


    Xue Guifei suddenly appeared and said, "Your Majesty, when and where did Li Zhaoyi get poisoned? Did you ask the grand doctor? Does the child matter? "


    At the beginning, the emperor was very angry and prepared to clean up Xue Guifei. Later, hearing that Xue Guifei cared about Li Zhaoyi, the emperor relaxed her expression.


    "The conspiracy of the virtuous imperial concubine''s poisoning failed and was discovered in time. All the poisoners were arrested. According to the account, they were ordered by the virtuous imperial concubine. "


    As soon as Xue Guifei heard, she knew that Li Zhaoyi had directed and acted in the play.


    I didn''t expect that after only two years in the palace, someone would work for her and plot to bite the imperial concubine.


    This woman is too cruel to kill.


    On Xue Guifei''s face, she was obviously relieved, "sister Zhaoyi didn''t drink the poisonous food. That''s really good. Thank God. "


    Li Zhaoyi said in a low voice: "thank you for your concern. Thanks to the clever maids around my wife, I found something wrong, so I survived. Otherwise, I will not see your majesty. Xianfei, if you hurt me, why do you want to hurt the child in my stomach. You are so vicious. "


    The virtuous imperial concubine obviously also understood that this is a play, such obvious thing, but the emperor believed it.


    She suddenly stood up with a sneer.


    Several internal servants were as if they were facing a great enemy.


    Li Zhaoyi also leaned towards the emperor.


    The virtuous imperial concubine pointed to Li Zhaoyi, "I don''t have any hatred with you. Why do you frame me? You say


    Li Zhaoyi burst into tears and said innocently, "I can''t understand what you say. It is clear that you are trying to harm me. How can I frame you. Your majesty, please make the decision for me. "


    The emperor denounced the imperial concubine, "step down! I think that in the past, I have been deeply involved in this matter. If you don''t know, I''m merciless. "


    "Ha ha!"


    The virtuous imperial concubine laughs, "minister concubine understood, Minister concubine really despised Zhaoyi empress. I''m leaving. "


    The virtuous imperial concubine strides toward Chenghui hall.


    "Mother''s wife!"


    The king of Yan cried out.


    Xianfei, no, it''s time to change her name to Shu Jieyu. She looked back at the king of Yan, and her lips trembled a few times before she could speak out her words.


    "You''re fine, I''ll be fine."


    Yan Wang''s heart was filled with resentment. His eyes were red, and he nodded heavily.


    Shu Jieyu strode away.


    Yan Wang clenched his fist. He couldn''t deal with Li Zhaoyi, so he started with Li Zhaoyi''s family.


    With the virtue of Li family''s vampires, he didn''t believe that he could not find a handle.


    He must tear Li Zhaoyi''s family to pieces, so as to eliminate the hatred in his heart.


    Without being reminded by the Chamberlain, the king himself got up from the ground and went back to his seat step by step.


    The atmosphere in the hall was dignified, and everyone was so worried that they didn''t dare to laugh.


    I was afraid that the son of heaven would suddenly break out and let down the raging anger.


    Xue Guifei and Xiao Shufei are grieving for the death of a rabbit.


    Since the emperor ascended the throne, the virtuous concubine has been with him.


    The feelings of more than 30 years are not as good as a new pregnant woman. Who can tell whether the emperor is in his stomach.


    The son of heaven couldn''t wait to start to the virtuous imperial concubine before the baby was born. When Li Zhaoyi gives birth to a child, if there is a real prince, will the harem still have a foothold for them?


    Cold heart!


    Xue Guifei holds up her glass and covers her face with her sleeve. She looks at Xiao Shufei at the other end.


    Xiao Shufei hung her head slightly, and her expression was not clear. But looking at her hand holding the glass, you can see that her heart is not as calm as it appears.


    She must have been in a state of turmoil.


    Xue Guifei sighed. Xiao Shufei, like her, was in trouble. All of them were miserable.


    suck princess has such a disaster, but also with the princess''s family does not give power.


    In the last ten years, the Shu family has been declining.


    The Emperor didn''t treat the Shu family very well.Li Zhaoyi picked up the soft persimmon and knew that the Shu family could not do it, so she designed to frame up the virtuous imperial concubine (Shu Jieyu). The emperor took the opportunity to demote the imperial concubine to Jieyu, which made the Shu family have no hope of rejuvenation.


    Along with the king of Yan, he was also affected. The fight for the emperor was no accident, and the king of Yan was about to leave.


    Unless, the king of Yan can make a coup.


    This family dinner, everyone ate tasteless.


    The king of Zhao took advantage of this opportunity to make a big noise in Chenghui hall.


    The emperor scolded the king of Zhao, who even learned from the king of Ning''s set, fell directly to the ground and rolled.


    You don''t want to be decent.


    Lord Ning took the opportunity to make trouble.


    For a moment, the hall was full of birds and dogs. There are also clans with wine strength to complain to the emperor.


    It''s hard for my family to live in. I''m getting poorer and poorer every year.


    The emperor is the holy master. Should we change the ancestral clan system and allow the imperial clan to participate in the imperial examination and serve as local officials.


    Otherwise, two generations later, there will be several beggars begging along the street.


    It is not the Liu clan that will lose face.


    The Emperor didn''t agree.


    In fact, the imperial clan was not completely restricted from being an official in this dynasty.


    For example, the family order of Shaofu is the clan.


    Liu Zhao and his grandchildren also had official positions.


    When the king of Chu was granted the title of queen, he could also participate in the government.


    However, this is all limited to the royal family.


    There are many people in the clan, and they have already issued five clothes with the royal family. Strictly speaking, it can only be regarded as the same clan.


    Because of their ancestral clan system, these people were unable to participate in the imperial examination and had little contact with the royal family. As a result, the days became more and more difficult. Every year, they went to Shaofu to play autumn wind and live on loan.


    During the more than one hundred years since the founding of the state, the imperial clan population has become more and more large. They are not allowed to take the imperial examinations. In this era when everything is inferior, only when they are highly educated, their future will be cut off.


    It''s too harsh.


    The suggestion of the patriarchal clan is also to seek a way out for future generations.


    As long as the emperor abrogates the patriarchal clan law and liberalizes the restrictions, the descendants of the clan can also fight against the enemy or serve as officials.


    The clan is more reliable than outsiders.


    As for the fear of rebellion by the imperial clan, it''s a pure worry.


    Over the past 100 years, 80% of the clans have been abandoned. How can they rebel.


    It''s better to give them a way out and lighten the burden on the Shao Fu. Also let the descendants of the surname Liu produce a few heroes.


    King Ning exclaimed, "the old ancestor was right. He had to give the clan a way to live. Father, be kind. "


    The emperor directly picked up the glass and smashed it on the head of King Ning.


    King Ning rolled to the ground and hid.


    "Father, you are so irritable. Be careful of your health. The son is also for the royal family. "


    "Go away! The royal family needs you to think about where you put me. "


    The emperor denounced Ning Wang. It''s not because what king Ning said was wrong. The emperor was angry that King Ning dared to take credit for the royal family.


    What do you want? Do you buy people?


    This kind of thing is absolutely not allowed by the emperor.


    If the prince wants to become emperor, he naturally needs the support of his royal family.


    Although this support, sometimes it looks like a chicken bone. But at a critical moment, this support can be unexpected.


    The emperor''s successful accession to the throne was closely related to the support of the royal family.


    When the royal family members help the emperor at a critical moment, the emperor can defeat the strong with weakness, kill his brother and become emperor.


    Therefore, the son of heaven knows that it is up to him, the son of heaven, to give kindness to the clan.


    All those who want to get involved in this matter should be dragged out and killed.


    King Ning is the prince, the emperor is not willing to cut, but also did not give him a good face to see.


    Ning Wang Hun didn''t care. He burped his wine and simply couldn''t get up on the ground.


    It''s impossible to tell him to get out of here. It''s impossible to roll out. It''s impossible to get out in my life.


    King Ning was so tired and lazy that the emperor was amused. Lie on the ground with him, and let no one help him up.


    Gu Jiu is dizzy.


    Chenghui hall dragon burning too warm, coupled with the stimulation of wine, a little uncomfortable.


    She spoke to Pei, then got up and went outside to take a breath.


    The palace, everywhere decorated with lanterns, red lanterns, especially festive.


    She sat on the porch, blowing the cold wind of thirty-five years. In two hours, it would be thirty-six years of kaiyao.


    It has been thirty-six years since the son of heaven ascended the throne and became emperor.


    Someone came over, Bai Zhong and Rong Xin were on guard.


    Here comes a maid of honor.


    "I have met Madame Zhao. My master invited his wife to the side hall


    Gu Jiu looked at the visitor, "who is your master?"


    "My master is lady Shuyi."Jiang Yan wants to see her?


    What do you do with her?


    Gu Jiu''s heart is suspicious, "what''s the order of Lady Shuyi?"


    "I miss my wife very much and want to talk with her. Time is limited. Please come over as soon as possible. "


    Gu Jiu thought, "lead the way ahead."


    "This way, madam."


    Gu Jiu follows the maiden to the side hall not far from Chenghui hall.


    Jiang Yan is waiting for her inside.


    Gu Jiu stepped forward and saw the ceremony, "I''ve met lady Shuyi."


    "Madame, I''ll give you a seat."


    With that, Jiang Yan waved and told all the attendants to step down.


    Palace people gradually retreat, only Gu Jiu side of the people did not move.


    Jiang Yan was stunned and then laughed. She looked at Gu Jiu. "I want to talk to Madame Zhao about something in this palace. It''s not convenient for others to hear."


    Gu Jiu smiles and waves.


    Mother Fang took her people out.


    In this way, only Gu Jiu and Jiang Yan were left in the side hall.


    Gu Jiu''s face is soft, with a smile in his eyes, "Niang makes me look different."


    Jiang Yan relaxed and sat lazily.


    "I want to thank you, madam. If you had not given us the chance, we would not have been today."


    Gu Jiu chuckled softly, "opportunities are for those who are prepared. You are destined to be a master. "


    Jiang Yan''s eyebrows were smiling. "My wife taught me to read and read and to reason with me. Did you expect that there would be today?"


    Gu Jiu shakes his head, "I don''t have the ability to anticipate things like God. I just think that a person with appearance, combined with talent and connotation, can attract other people''s attention and help you get long-term love. "


    "Madam, you have a sharp view. It''s up to your wife to make this palace a better place. If my wife had not taught me to read, read and reason, I would not have been so lucky all the way to the palace. "


    Gu nine smile, "congratulations on your wish, and sincerely wish you can seize this luck."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 311

    "I will hold on to my luck and not let it slip away."


    Jiang Yan stares at Gu Jiu, "but, I need the help of my wife."


    Gu Jiu picks eyebrow, "Niang GUI is Shu Yi, deeply loved by your majesty. My little grandson''s wife can''t help my mother. Don''t laugh at me


    Jiang Yan shook her head slightly. She said, "when this palace was broke, you can help me. Now my palace is a lady, and my wife can help me. Please don''t refuse me a thousand miles away. "


    Gu Jiu said with a smile, "is this the purpose of my mother to see me?"


    Jiang Yan said, "yes, that''s my purpose. The foundation of this palace is not solid. It depends on your Majesty''s favor to have this day. If one day your Majesty''s favor is given to others, how can this palace stand? "


    "You have a lady. The lady is your patron. "


    "I don''t believe it. My wife didn''t see what happened in the hall before. The palace and the lady are already on two ropes. Xue''s family has been rich and noble for generations. It''s lucky for us to have today. This palace has no capital to fight against Xue Guifei. "


    "You don''t have to fight against the Empress Dowager. As long as you are willing to surrender, as in the past, the lady will take the lead for you."


    Jiang Yan sneered and said, "the lady doesn''t believe this. Why take it out to deceive me. It is impossible for Xue Guifei and I to go back to the past, nor can we bow to her


    Gu Jiu said directly: "I can''t help you deal with Xue Guifei."


    Jiang Yan said, "this palace knows. Therefore, the palace did not intend to ask his wife to help him deal with Xue Guifei. My family has arrived in the capital. I hope my wife can take care of me


    Gu Jiu doubted, "this is it?"


    Jiang Yan gently smiles, "this palace hopes to join hands with Prince Ning''s house to deal with the Xue family. What does Madame think? "


    Not so much!


    Jiang Shuyi seems to be favored, but in fact she is in an awkward situation.


    She did not have the confidence of Li Zhaoyi because she was not pregnant.


    At the same time, she offended the imperial concubines headed by Xue Guifei. Once she fell out of favor, she would be doomed and had no capital to turn over.


    Li Zhaoyi has children at any rate, and she can turn over by relying on them.


    Jiang Shuyi can only rely on the favor of the emperor.


    However, the son of heaven''s favor is the most unpredictable thing.


    So she was very flustered. She took her family to the capital, hoping that one day her family would be her help.


    On the other hand, she wants to unite a strong foreign aid to ensure that she can remain invincible. After thinking about it, the Ning palace behind Gu Jiu is the best choice.


    So, she wants to see Gu Jiu.


    She will try to persuade Gu Jiu to accept her terms.


    However, she forgot that she was a student taught by Gu Jiu. Her level is not enough to surpass Gu Jiu, the teacher.


    Gu Jiu chuckled softly, "isn''t lady Shuyi and Li Zhaoyi joined hands? You and Li Zhaoyi have worked together to kill the virtuous concubine. As long as you continue to cooperate, the empress will naturally be able to stand in the palace. "


    Jiang Yan looks suspicious.


    Gu Jiurou said: "all the people in the hall see what happened in the hall. Although the empress and Li Zhaoyi did not communicate in the whole process, anyone with a brain can see that you have been separated from the control of the imperial concubine and cooperate with Li Zhaoyi. If not, how could the virtuous concubine lose so miserably. "


    Li Zhaoyi wants to deal with the virtuous concubine. She has a good plan, but she also needs someone to slander and stir fire for her.


    Because some words can be said by others, but not by Li Zhaoyi.


    If Li Zhaoyi says it, he will surely arouse the suspicion of the emperor.


    At this time, Li Zhaoyi thought of Jiang Shuyi. Jiang Shuyi is the best foreign aid.


    Jiang Yan agreed to cooperate with Li Zhaoyi without considering for a long time. She agreed to bring down three empresses together: Xue Guifei, Xiao Shufei and Xian Fei (Shu Jieyu).


    The National People''s Congress (NPC) is going to win everything in one day according to its plan.


    The virtuous imperial concubine was demoted to Jieyu, and the king of Yan was ruined.


    But Xiao Shufei and Xue Guifei are not so easy to be knocked down.


    The family behind them is powerful and has a deep foundation in the court.


    If you take a wrong step, you may catch fire.


    Especially in the face of Xue Guifei''s eyes, Jiang Yan is afraid.


    She realized that it was too hasty to agree to cooperate with Li Zhaoyi.


    She forgot that there was always a close relationship between the harem and the court. I thought everyone was the same as her, her parents and brothers were not reliable.


    She can''t be relied on, but others can.


    Not only on the plate, but also on the flip.


    She felt frightened. She didn''t have the luck of Li Zhaoyi, and she didn''t have children in her stomach to be amulets.


    Moreover, Li Zhaoyi''s father and brother already have a group of people on the Internet in the court, and they can help her when necessary.


    But Jiang Yan has nothing, no father and brother to help, no foreign aid, no amulet.At this time, Jiang Yancai realized that cooperating with Li Zhaoyi was just a bad move.


    Her foundation is unstable, and the safest way is to protect herself and not participate in the struggle of any party.


    But she was too anxious to climb up.


    When I really climbed up and looked down, I was scared to death.


    It turned out that what she was stepping on was not a golden throne, but a rotten board. If you take a wrong step, you may be doomed.


    So she found Gu Jiu.


    We hope to cooperate with the Ning palace to ensure its own safety.


    She said to Gu Jiu, "I can help lady Shu deal with the imperial concubine and help king Ning seize the throne. I want only one life of glory and wealth. "


    Gu Jiu bowed his head and laughed contemptuously.


    At that time, she told Jiang Yan that it didn''t matter to do things slowly. She only wanted a stable word. Never be impatient.


    However, today, Jiang Yan has not changed her impatience.


    The negotiation is not about helping the lady of Shu and the king of Ning.


    From the moment she said this, she was doomed to failure.


    Gu Jiu smiles and says, "I can''t make decisions on this matter."


    "I know. You can pass on the meaning of this palace to the king of Ning and the lady of Shu


    Gu Jiu lowers his head and smiles. He is really flustered. He is too anxious. If she wants to really tell the story to lady Shufei, she will not live.


    With Jiang Yan''s two sides and three swords, Li Zhaoyi and Xue Guifei Xiao Shufei will definitely join hands to kill Jiang Yan first. Then the three fight each other again.


    Gu Jiu thought about it and said, "it''s not urgent."


    How can Jiang Yan not be in a hurry? She has the illusion that she will be killed every minute.


    She is eager for a strong foreign aid.


    Gu Jiu solemnly said to her, "your family, I will send someone to look after one or two when I go back. As for the palace, for the sake of our old acquaintance, I''d like to put forward an idea, and you can listen to it. It''s not necessary to take it seriously. "


    "Madame, please."


    Gu Jiu said softly: "the old tripartite balance in the palace was broken tonight, but the new tripartite balance will be established soon.


    When Li Zhaoyi gives birth to the prince, she will have the capital to compete with the imperial concubines.


    Therefore, Madame Shuyi should make up her mind as soon as possible, whether to cooperate with Li Zhaoyi firmly or to take another road. "


    Jiang Yan frowned. "Why does madam say that there is a balance among the three sides? Can''t there be a balance in the palace?"


    Gu Jiu said with a smile, "when Lady Shuyi read the history books, did she find a rule that the forces that could compete with each other in the same period were the best and the most stable. If a fourth party force joins in, it will soon become a situation in which the three parties are evenly matched. One of them will either die or be swallowed up by the other three parties. What is Mrs. Shuyi going to do? "


    Jiang Yan''s face was cloudy and clear. "If Ning Wangfu is willing to support this palace, we can also be one of the three forces."


    Gu Jiu droops his head and shakes his head slightly.


    With Xiao Shufei in the palace, the Ning palace will never be able to support Jiang Yan as one of the three forces.


    These words, she will not say clearly.


    Jiang Yan is smart enough. If she is willing to think about it calmly, she will want to understand what she is saying.


    But if you don''t change your impatience, you will find your own way one day.


    Because of her old acquaintance, she reminded Jiang Yan that she would not die. But only so.


    The next time, they may be strangers and hostile to each other.


    However, it doesn''t matter. Gu Jiu always has a clear conscience and is totally determined by his will.


    Gu Jiu said: "I have been out for a while. It''s time to go back."


    "Take your time, madam."


    Gu Jiu got up to leave and left the side hall.


    She saw Zhou Miao and disappeared as soon as her figure flashed.


    Gu nine clearly a smile, with mother Fang they said: "we go back."


    Jiang Yan sat dead in the side hall.


    Zhou Miao came out of the darkness, "Niang, what''s the worry?"


    "You have heard what Madame Zhao said."


    Zhou Miao nodded.


    "What does she mean?"


    Zhou Miao bowed his head and laughed, "Niang, didn''t you really know what Madame Zhao meant? She has made a decision for Prince Ning''s house and refuses to cooperate with you.


    She also reminded her mother that if she wanted to save her life, Li Zhao prison and Xue Guifei could only choose one from another. It''s better to choose Li Zhaoyi, because Xue Guifei''s wife can''t go back. "


    Jiang Yan''s face was livid. "Does she really mean that?"


    Zhou Miao said definitely: "the meaning of the imperial edict lady can''t be clearer. She has already made it clear. The new three forces in the harem must be Xiao Shufei, Xue Guifei and Li Zhaoyi. The goddess is unstable, and her father and his brother suck up. You can only follow those three parties, and Li Zhaoyi is the best choice. "


    Jiang Yan''s face turned red, too embarrassed.


    Did Gu Jiu laugh at her all the time? She sincerely wanted to cooperate, but in the eyes of Gu Jiu, she became a ridiculous clown.that ''s going too far!


    Zhou Miao said, "this imperial edict lady is really smart and powerful."


    Jiang Yan sneered, "she is naturally smart and fierce. When she was poor and destitute, she was able to escape from her stepmother''s calculations and, in turn, to count her stepmother''s family. "


    Zhou Miao listened, very interested, but did not know that this is not the time to ask.


    He reminded Jiang Yan, "Niang''s foundation is not stable, and there will be many places to rely on Madame Zhao. Therefore, the empress should not turn against Madame Zhao.


    Moreover, Madame Zhao also promised to send someone to look after her mother''s family. With the help of Madame Zhao, she can rest assured.


    I don''t know anything else, but I know that Madame Zhao is very reliable. She won''t make promises easily. Once she does, she will keep them. "


    Jiang Yan was dissatisfied. "You think highly of her."


    Zhou Miao began to laugh. "Isn''t it thanks to Madame Zhao''s help that Niang can have today? If Madame Zhao had not taught her to read and read, could she seize the opportunity to be favored by her majesty? "


    "Shut up


    Jiang Yan angrily rebukes Zhou Miao, "you are standing there in the end."


    Zhou Miao Fu Er said: "I naturally stand beside my mother. I say this not to stimulate Niang Niang, but to remind Niang that she can learn more from Madame Zhao. Her suggestion, which can be regarded as conscience advice, is really for you. Therefore, the empress not only can''t remember and hate Madame Zhao, but also has to be grateful to her. "


    "I am grateful to her? You''re kidding


    "I''m not kidding. She has promised that she will not harm her mother, and she should be grateful for that alone. "


    Jiang Yan doubted, "how can she harm this palace? Don''t talk nonsense


    Zhou Miao reminds Jiang Yan, "did your mother forget what she said? You asked the imperial edict to tell Xiao Shufei, the king of Ning, that she could help them deal with Xue Guifei and help king Ning seize the throne.


    Fortunately, Madame Zhao refused your offer. Otherwise, she just needs to tell Xiao Shufei about this, and she will soon be thrown into the cold and die of suicide. "


    Jiang Yan''s face changed. "You must speak clearly."


    Zhou Miao sighed, "my mother thought calmly. If Madame Zhao really told Xiao Shufei what you said, what would Xiao Shufei do?


    Will she really accept you? Absolutely not. Every one will be on guard. Xiao Shufei will only kill her with Xue Guifei and Li Zhaoyi, so that you can die without a burial place.


    The people in the palace will not want a double dealing person who will do anything to climb up. Because they are afraid that you will sell them one day. "


    Jiang Yan shivered all over her body, and her face turned pale


    "Nature is true. Therefore, the empress should be grateful to Madame Zhao, because she has already rejected you and has no intention of spreading your words. "


    Jiang Yan is short of breath and has a bad heart.


    She covered her heart and said, "my palace handed over such a big handle to Madame Zhao. Hehe, this palace must be stupid. "


    Then she began to cry again, very sad.


    Zhou Miao comforts her.


    "Who let us not have a good family background, good parents, can not receive good education, do not understand the hearts of the harem. My mother will gain wisdom after a fall. She will pay attention to her words in the future. "


    Jiang Yan wiped away her tears and gave a cold smile, "you are right. If you lose, you will suffer. You are poor at home and have little reading. Many things are not taught by anyone. You have to explore by yourself. All the way to today, we have to suffer some losses and learn a lesson. We should pay the tuition. "


    Zhou Miao nodded, "my mother can think so, I''m relieved."


    Jiang Yan gnashed her teeth and said, "but this palace will not always be like this. One day, the palace will sit in that position, and everyone will kneel at the foot of this palace. "


    "I''ll help you."


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Jiu returns to the hall, which is full of smoke.


    Because it was a family dinner, there were no foreign ministers in, and the royal family members were one by one dissolute.


    The young master''s order is very old. He takes off his clothes and sings two songs with his singer.


    And the imperial clan robbed the musician''s work and played a piece of Qingping music.


    Pei has a headache and wants to return to the palace early.


    She said: "with the palace to leave with the mother, and then return to the house."


    "Don''t you care about the king?"


    King Ning sat on the ground, holding the wine pot in his hand and singing aloud.


    The emperor doesn''t care. It''s very happy.


    Pei said: "don''t worry about the Lord. We''ll go back to the mansion by ourselves."


    Pei got up and led the people to Xiao Shufei''s presence. "Mother''s concubine, daughter-in-law will take everyone back to the house first. I''ll go back to the Palace tomorrow morning


    Xiao Shufei looked tired, "go. Before entering the Palace tomorrow, send someone to see the situation at the gate of the palace. Maybe you don''t have to go into the palace. "


    "Why is that?" Pei was shocked.


    Xiao Shufei laughed bitterly, "don''t you all see it? I''ll wait till tomorrowPei''s uneasy, can only leave first.


    Gu Jiu follows in the back, she looks back to see Jiang Yan.


    Jiang Yan returned to the emperor, talking and laughing. The rest of her eyes have been chasing Gu Jiu''s figure.


    When Gu Jiu looks back to see her, their eyes collide in the air.


    Jiang Yan pursed her lips and laughed without any aggression.


    Gu Jiu bows his head and smiles, making up his mind to respect Jiang Yan.


    "Farewell, Madame!"


    Zhou Miao suddenly emerges from the dark, Gu Jiu is scared.


    Gu nine glared at him and said in a low voice, "follow up."


    Can not let people see the difference, can only let Zhou Miao mix in the crowd, with her to the palace gate.


    Zhou Miao, one step behind Gu Jiu, lowered his voice and said, "Lady Shuyi asked me to thank his wife for her. If there is a chance in the future, I will definitely repay you one or two."


    Gu Jiu looks ahead, walking slowly, has been behind ten steps of distance.


    "There''s no need to pay back," she said coldly. I owe her nothing. "


    "You know your wife wants to get rid of your relationship with your mother, but can you really get rid of it?"


    Gu Jiu still did not look back, "is Shu Yi calling you, or you make your own decisions."


    "Is there a difference?"


    "Of course."


    "I wanted to see Madame myself."


    So frank, beyond Gu Jiu''s expectation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 312

    On the first day of the new year''s day, the imperial court''s wife and the royal family members went to the palace to pay homage.


    And then there was a magical scene.


    Xue Guifei, Xiao Shufei, Li Zhaoyi and Jiang Shuyi sat side by side to receive the greetings.


    In this scene, there is a great potential of four legs.


    There are also many people who do not know that the imperial concubine was demoted to Jieyu last night. They are not shocked to see this scene, at least they are shocked.


    The virtuous imperial concubine has become Jieyu. Li Zhaoyi and Jiang Shuyi are on the top. Is the harem going to change?


    A lot of people are nervous and restless.


    After the pilgrimage, Xie found Gu Jiu, "second aunt, in this palace..."


    "Don''t interfere with the affairs in the palace."


    Gu Jiu very simply interrupted Xie''s words, her face serious, "don''t say unnecessary words, in order to avoid bringing disaster to father."


    Xie''s heart a shiver, "have so serious?"


    Gu Jiu said with a straight face, "last night I have denounced the virtuous imperial concubine. Do you think it''s serious?"


    Xie''s heart is sad, as expected, dare not ask more.


    However, when the old lady Wei asked about it, Gu jiuduo said, "as long as Li Zhaoyi gives birth to the prince as he wishes, the three forces of the harem will become."


    "Where''s Jiang Shuyi?"


    "Jiang Shuyi is nothing to worry about. At present, she does not have the strength to fight the first World War."


    Without the support of her family, Jiang Yan is rootless driftwood, which can only ripple with the waves.


    "You also have to be careful, look at this form, more and more nervous." The old lady Wei told Gu Jiu.


    Gu Jiu nodded, "tired old lady worry, I will be careful."


    The old lady Wei thought for a moment and then asked, "will it involve the palace?"


    "Not yet. As for the future, no one can tell. "


    The old lady Wei Shi sighed, "I hope the palace of Ning is safe."


    Gu Jiu is also looking forward to peace.


    Having said that, she went to Changchun palace.


    The palace banquet on the first day of the first day of the first month of the first month has always been very bad, and she is not willing to eat it.


    When we arrived at Changchun palace, all the people in the palace were there, as was the princess Huyang.


    Gu Jiu sits with the women.


    Xiao Shufei wore a mask on her head. She has had a headache since last night and is getting worse today.


    Ning Wang sat beside her, "the mother can take care of her body."


    Xiao Shufei nodded, "this palace can''t die. Don''t worry. You''ve heard about what happened in Hougong today. It''s going to change.


    We old people are in the way of your Majesty''s eyes. Your majesty should support the new people to fight with us.


    For decades, empress Cui of Ruizhen has never been so subdued when she is alive. Now my palace is full of children and grandchildren, but I have to accept this dislike. Your majesty is really not willing to give us these old people a little dignity. It is really too cold hearted. "


    Ning Wang said, "the old man is cold and heartless, and he didn''t know it until today. I want to see if Li Zhaoyi can give birth to a son. "


    "Don''t mess with me." Xiao Shufei points to King Ning, "this palace invited the old mother who is good at gynaecology to see that Li Zhaoyi is very likely to be a son."


    The king of Ning sneered, "the old man is old, but I guess he is very happy. It seems that Li Zhaoyi will soon be granted the throne of imperial concubine in Jin Dynasty. "


    Xiao Shufei nodded, "that''s it. As for that Jiang Shuyi, it''s not enough. Unless she can get pregnant and have children, she can be granted the imperial concubine in Jin


    "Jiang Shuyi is nothing to worry about. Now the most important thing is the old man''s attitude. It''s troublesome for the old man to refuse to obey him. "


    Xiao Shufei snorted coldly, "there are a few people who are willing to serve the emperor. You are too naive."


    Ning Wang said with a smile, "the son will serve the old. Now I''m also a grandfather, and I''m an old man. "


    Xiao Shufei laughed.


    Princess Huyang said: "brother Wang is an old man. What am I? I don''t want to grow old. "


    Xiao Shufei pointed to Princess Huyang and said, "you, there are women''s problems in you, such as vanity, greed, jealousy, stinginess, bad taste, being light and afraid of heavy There are many. "


    "I feel very sad when my mother and Princess say that to me!" Huyang Princess acts as a coquette.


    Xiao Shufei changed a more comfortable posture, "you are also a big age, this palace does not expect you to be able to change over, this palace only hopes that you do not make trouble. You also saw what happened last night. Even the virtuous imperial concubine can''t help being taken away from the throne. As a royal daughter, you are not the most favored one. If you make trouble again, be careful that your father and Emperor will take your title. "


    Princess Huyang''s face changed, "don''t scare me, mother Princess."


    "Is this palace threatening you and asking you brother Wang?"


    King Ning said casually, "it''s too common to seize the marquis. In the old man''s early years, was it still rare for the old man to win the title of a member of the royal family? I calculate that I have nearly won three or five princes and seven or eight princes. The princesses and princesses add up to more than a dozen. Huyang, you''d better be honest. Otherwise, you will become an accident of this generation of Liu Zhao, "do you still pay taxes?"


    Gu Jiu rolled a white eye to him, "do you know why the income of the household department is getting less and less?"? It is because the industries that make money are pinched in the hands of officials who refuse to pay taxes.Therefore, there is a strange phenomenon. The market is becoming more and more popular, and more and more people make money by buying and selling, but the business tax of the imperial court is getting less and less.


    The court had no money, so it had to raise taxes for the common people. The common people were overburdened. In the end, bang, it exploded


    "I didn''t expect you knew the economy and people''s livelihood."


    "What''s so hard about this? People with brains know the crux of the problem, but no one has said anything about it. Because those people standing in the court hall are all vested interests. Collecting taxes is like cutting meat from them. Naturally, they are not willing to


    Liu Zhao said, "you''re right. Those people standing in the court hall are all vested interests. They will never pay any tax unless they are forced by force.


    As for whether the court has money or not, it doesn''t matter. They have money anyway. Even if the sky changes, he can still be an official in the new dynasty.


    The dead are all members of the royal family of the old Dynasty, and they are not their own lives


    Gu Jiu laughed, "as a member of the royal family, how do you feel?"


    "My heart is cold."


    Gu Jiu said: "the law is so, there is no way to change it. Even if you want to change it, there are many obstacles. You can''t change a man as strong as your majesty. I can''t help it. "


    Liu Zhao said: "the emperor''s grandfather refused to change, perhaps because he lacked a clear understanding of the wealth in the hands of officials.


    Officials clearly hold 90% wealth in their hands. Some people deliberately mislead them that there are only 10 properties in their hands.


    For the sake of wealth, grandfather will not change the rules


    Gu Jiu looks at Liu Zhao with his head on his side, which is more true.


    Deception is a magic weapon for an official.


    Just like Mr. Gu, there is no difference in money at home, but he will still complain about poverty in front of his colleagues.


    Nowadays, it is right to call poor.


    For example, Princess Huyang is poor every day and can always get some money from the palace.


    Gu Jiu pinched Liu Zhao''s cheek, "even if you know the crux, you can''t change it."


    Liu Zhao held Gu Jiu''s hand. "I really can''t change it now. When I wait for the future, I may not have no chance."


    "Do you want to rebel?" Gu Jiu asked in a low voice.


    Liu Zhao scraped Gu Jiu''s nose and said, "my son, your grandson, is qualified to fight. Why rebel? Don''t think about it. "


    Gu Jiu secretly murmured, "but when I look at you, I feel that you are rebellious. One day, you will be involved in the rebellion."


    "Nonsense." Liu Zhao yelled softly.


    Gu Jiu wrinkled his nose. "Is it nonsense? Time will prove it. In fact, I don''t want to ask about what you do outside. It''s tiring. "


    Liu Zhao laughed, "you take care of my internal affairs and take care of our industry."


    Gu Jiu snorted, "I''m your minister of household affairs, and I''ll hold money for you."


    "To be exact, you are the young master''s copper Cheng, who makes money for me."


    Beautiful you!


    "My wife plans to go to the Shaofu to select Huangmen after the Lantern Festival, but in your name. I''ve run out of places in my name. I can only use yours. "


    Gu Jiu, as a royal grandson''s wife, can only be served by four eunuchs at most. One more is over regulation.


    But she can borrow the name of Liu Zhao.


    Liu Zhao, as the emperor''s grandson, has 16 places.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 313

    Xiao qin''er is out of her month and comes out to meet people with her baby.


    Children single name sign, but all the people in the palace call this child the eldest brother.


    Big brother son tiger head tiger brain, flesh Du Du, look very strong.


    "Let Princess Ben embrace her."


    Xiao qiner personally put the child in Pei''s hands.


    For the first time, Pei''s eyes were full of love, as if to melt.


    "The child is very strong." Pei is very happy.


    Ouyang Fu flattered, "children just need to grow strong. Fourth sister, you are very lucky


    Xiao qin''er couldn''t hide her complacency. "When I was young, my family invited people to look at me. Mr. Yin and Yang said that I was lucky since I was young. I didn''t believe it before. Since I married my cousin, I have. If I were not lucky, how could I marry my cousin, how could I be filial to my mother and concubine? "


    Ouyang Fu didn''t expect that Xiao qin''er would climb along the pole. He not only showed himself, but also flattered the princess.


    Pei laughed, "qin''er is a sweet mouth, so God has given you great luck. Remember, we must cherish our blessings. "


    "The daughter-in-law listens to the mother''s wife." Xiao qin''er pursed her lips and laughed.


    Pei said: "clean up, you take the children, with this palace to go into the palace to greet the empress."


    Xiao qin''er is full of joy. She was already ready to go any time.


    Pei took Xiao qin''er into the palace.


    Gu Jiu''An sits in the Council hall, busy with the accounts.


    In one January alone, the expenses are equal to the expenses of the past two or three months.


    Fortunately, in the twelfth lunar month, the shop below, Zhuangzi, successively sent all the money and food to the palace. At present, the palace is still well off.


    Cutting costs is still useful. Over the course of a year, at least 70, 000 liang of money has been saved.


    The situation in which the royal family can not make ends meet has been improved.


    It''s just that they have to take a dowry to cover their expenses as daughter-in-law.


    Ouyang Fu is absent-minded today.


    Seeing Gu Jiu still busy, she couldn''t help asking, "isn''t the eldest son in the mansion?"


    "He''s very busy."


    "What''s the eldest son doing outside all day? Can''t my sister-in-law ask?"


    Gu Jiu smiles and says, "occasionally I ask. But even if asked, nine out of ten times a man is a liar, and the remaining one is seven true and three false. "


    Ouyang Fu agreed, "men are the same. Every time my childe goes out, he only perfunctorily me, and never details where he went or what he did. Sometimes I think about it. It''s hard to marry a grandson. It looks like glory and wealth, but in fact, there is suffering. "


    Gu Jiu nodded with a smile, "the second younger sister said it''s right, so we have to think about it ourselves."


    "I''m not as good as you if you were my sister-in-law."


    Gu Jiu closed the account book and said, "I just saw it through and thought about it. The second younger brother and younger sister should also want to be more open. "


    Ouyang Fu shook his head. "When you get to my point, you''ll be upset when you''ve been in the door for three or four years, and your stomach hasn''t moved."


    Gu Jiu stares at Ouyang Fu. Her face is not bad, and her hair quality is good. It is estimated that the main problem is Gong Han, which is not easy to conceive.


    "The second brother and sister have been taking care of themselves. Sooner or later, there will be good news."


    Ouyang Fu sighed, "I also know that sooner or later there will be good news, but there is a big difference between late and early.


    Last time I entered the palace, you heard the words that lady Shufei warned me. Half a year later, if my stomach hasn''t moved, lady Shufei will give my son a beauty.


    How dare I say half a word.


    Sister in law, take advantage of the eldest son at home, you also hurry to have a child. Otherwise, if you get to my level, it''s not a human life. "


    Gu Jiu guesses that Ouyang Fu may have quarreled with the second childe. She has a lot of grievances in her heart, and is stimulated by Xiao qin''er, so she can say so many things abnormally.


    "My second brother and sister want to be more open. You have to be happy and let everything go as it goes, so that you can get pregnant easily


    "But I''m not happy."


    "It''s better for you and the second young master to stay in another courtyard for some time in the spring. I remember to choose four or five days after I left. If I stay for a month and a half, I may have good news. "


    "Is there anything particular about it?"


    Gu Jiu chuckled softly and said, "I have seen it in a book about seven or eight days after my childhood. Of course, there are some exceptions. You go to another hospital a few days in advance, adjust your body and mood, calculate the time, and you may have a surprise. Even if there is no surprise, just relax. After years of hard work, it''s time to take a vacation and take a rest. "


    "But a job in the mansion..."


    "No one can take away the errands in the mansion. Now it''s the kids, not the errands. "


    Ouyang Fu bit her lip. "I''ll think about it."


    Gu Jiu shakes his head and smiles, "people have gains and losses. It''s impossible to have everything. People have to learn to choose. "


    Gu Jiu has something in his words. Ouyang Fu understands.But she was still hesitating. If you want to live in another courtyard, you have to discuss with the second young master. The second childe agreed that the husband and wife could go together when they could.


    "Thank you, sister-in-law. No matter what you say is useful or not, I''ll accept it. "


    Gu Jiu nodded with a smile, "the second younger sister is welcome."


    ¡­¡­


    After half an afternoon, Xiao qin''er and Pei''s family came back from the palace with a cart of presents. It''s all given to Xiao qin''er by Xiao Shufei.


    Facing the public, Xiao qin''er is very proud.


    Since she gave birth to the eldest grandson of the royal family, she has received two or three thousand taels of gold and silver. Other gifts, such as cloth, medicine, jewelry, are countless.


    Xiao qin''er can''t help but kiss the child''s face. She is really a money boy.


    After a busy day, Pei Shi was tired, so I didn''t want to see you.


    Xiao qin''er goes back to her room with her child.


    She gave the baby to the nurse and asked the maid, "is cousin back?"


    "Madam, the young master went out early in the morning and hasn''t come back yet."


    Xiao Qin Er sneered, "when Du San comes back, ask Du San to see my wife."


    "Yes, my servant."


    When it was dark, Du San came back from the outside and met Xiao qin''er for the first time.


    Xiao qin''er asked, "have you got anything from staring at childe these days?"


    Du San nodded, "for a few days, the young master went there. Today, the young master also took the woman to the square city and bought a set of headgear. Small inquired about the price, a set of headgear asking 1200 Liang. In addition, a pair of jade bracelets and a pair of red gold bracelets will cost more than 2000 Liang


    Xiao Qin Er clenched her teeth. "My wife married him, and she never received any gifts from him except for the first six months. He doesn''t think about his wife and children. He spends all his money on that slut. He''s cheating too much. "


    Servant girl persuades, "madam, calm down."


    "This anger will not be extinguished."


    Xiao qin''er hated her so much that she told Du San, "look for a couple of women with big arms and round waists and go to the door with sticks tomorrow."


    Du San is a little empty, "I''m afraid you will still pass tomorrow."


    Xiao Qin Er snorted coldly, "don''t be afraid. My wife will support you. The Japanese lady will keep him from going out. You can take someone to call him.


    Take away all the valuable things in the yard. Arrest the woman and the servant girl and send them to my elder brother. I will write a letter to my elder brother and ask him to examine this woman carefully. "


    Seeing Xiao qin''er determined, Du San took orders immediately.


    Xiao qin''er did not forget to tell him, "don''t show your identity in front of people. It''s better to do it. The woman looks for the wild man outside, and the wild man brings people to beat him.


    You might as well shout so that the neighbors can hear it. When the young master goes to ask, the neighbors will tell him that the woman''s wild man is coming. "


    "Madam, I have a good opinion. I''ll go down to prepare."


    "Go on, make sure you hit it with one shot, and never let that woman run away."


    "Don''t worry, madam. It will be done."


    Du San retreats. Xiao qin''er''s face is full of ruthlessness.


    In the second half of the night, Liu came back from the outside.


    As soon as he entered the door, the servant girl said, "young master, you are back. Madame is not feeling well. She has been suffering all night. Go and have a look


    "Is it too medical? Don''t you want to enter the palace today? Is it because you ate something bad in the palace? Big brother, are you ok


    "Young master, hurry in. Madam hasn''t gone to sleep."


    Liu talked too late to change, into the bedroom.


    He sat at the head of the bed and touched Xiao qin''er''s forehead, "it''s not burned."


    Xiao qin''er smelled the wine and the fragrance of a woman from Liu Yi''s body. She even saw a long hair on her shoulder that didn''t belong to her. It was burning with anger.


    At the thought of Liu Yi touching himself with the woman''s hand, he didn''t wash his hands when he came back, which made him feel sick.


    She was pretending to be ill, which would make her really sick. She looked disgusting and uncomfortable. No one could pretend to be sick.


    She pushed away Liu Yi''s hand and said, "if it''s not burned, it''s just uncomfortable all over. Maybe it''s a big brother. I''m weak. Today, when the wind blows, I feel uncomfortable. "


    "You''re just out of the month. Take care of yourself. If you are ill, what can I do? "


    Xiao qin''er was aggrieved and said, "if you are not around me, I feel very uncomfortable. If you are willing to spend some time with me instead of going out to eat and drink with friends, how can I fall ill


    "Yes, yes, it''s all my fault." Liu Yi is very straightforward to admit his mistake.


    With tears in her eyes, Xiao qin''er asked wrongly, "will you accompany me tomorrow?"


    "Tomorrow, this..."


    "Just now you said you were wrong and asked you to stay with me for a day, but you hesitated and refused to agree. In your mind, friends are more important than me, more important than big brother


    "Of course not.""Can you stay with me tomorrow instead of going out? Since you went to Jiangnan, we haven''t had a good talk together. It''s been almost a year since we calculated the time. Cousin, don''t you miss the old days? I''m so nostalgic. "


    Liu said, biting his teeth, "well, tomorrow my whole day is yours, I am sure to accompany you."


    Xiao qin''er laughed and said, "my cousin is so nice."


    Liu Yi told her to go to bed and wash himself.


    After washing up and returning to the room, he saw Xiao qin''er asleep. He crept out for fear of waking Xiao qin''er.


    When he came out of the bedroom, Xiao qin''er opened her eyes and listened to the outside world.


    Liu Yi whispered to Wang Shun, "tomorrow you go for me, tell her, I can''t go, let her wait for two days."


    Wang Shunchao''s bedroom looked at him, "old slave obeyed."


    In the bedroom, Xiao qin''er, listening to the murmur of the master and servant, was filled with hatred.


    One day, she will clean up Wang Shun, a dog slave. All day long, Liu Yi was fooling around outside, never knowing how to persuade him.


    Liu Yi crept back to his room.


    Xiao qin''er turned over, facing inside and pretending to be asleep.


    Liu Yi goes to bed quietly, yawns and sleeps.


    ¡­¡­


    Early in the morning, Xiao qin''er pesters Liu Yi to make sure he doesn''t leave his sight.


    When Wang Shun came back from the outside, Du San quietly took people out. In this way, it can be perfectly staggered with Wang Shun, so as not to leak the wind.


    On this day, the residents of Fangcao Hutong were lucky to see a big play.


    At the end of the year, the enchanting woman who moved to Fangcao alley was beaten by a group of people.


    The neighbors opened their doors or climbed up the walls to watch the excitement.


    Du San disguised as a woman''s wild man, while ordering people to smash and rob, while shouting.


    The woman surnamed Liang was originally a good friend of hers. They agreed to set up a set of scams to defraud the noble childe who visited Jiangnan in the capital city.


    As a result, the woman actually fell in love with the noble childe in the capital. She wanted to be a concubine, rolled up his money and followed him to settle down in the capital.


    Du San scolded women as not a thing. He took care of the woman''s elders, gave her mother money to cure her illness, and found jobs for her brother. As a result, the woman turned around and ran away, even ignoring the family members.


    It''s not a thing.


    "Hit, hit me hard. If you really enter your childe''s house, I can''t help you. As a result, you whore, you''re an outhouse. It doesn''t matter if you''re in the outer room, but you shouldn''t take away my money. It''s money for your mother to see a doctor. Has your conscience been eaten by dogs? You bitch


    Du Sany slapped the woman in the face.


    The woman was confused and cried out, "I don''t know him. I don''t know him at all. Please report to the official as soon as possible. "


    The neighborhood leader was indifferent.


    Du San slapped the woman in the face again, "shameless bitch, you and I have been sleeping for three or four years. I know exactly where you have a mole and where you have a birthmark. You dare say you don''t know me. I''ll shoot you, bitch


    The woman yelled, covering her head and shouting: "please help me to go to the prince Ning''s house to discuss with you. I''m the outside room of Childe''s proposal. If you come here, you will be rewarded. Please


    The neighborhood leader suddenly realized that he had to get rid of this man, even his mother''s medical expenses. It turned out to be a prince.


    Ha ha!


    Such a heartless woman deserves to be beaten.


    Of course, there are also some people who want to attach themselves to the prince''s residence and plan to go to the prince Ning''s house to inform the young master of his proposal.


    Du San had been on guard, "you should go to your mother''s house. If you know what you have done, do you think he will want you? He doesn''t kill you, even if it''s kind. Can you be such a slut? It''s a place to hide the evils when you''re in the palace. "


    When they heard it, they nodded again and again.


    This woman does not abide by women''s morality and filial piety, and runs away with money from my mother''s treatment, full of lies.


    This kind of woman, ordinary people will not let her in, let alone the palace.


    The man who had planned to go to the Ning palace to report the news immediately gave up his idea.


    This woman, he went to tell the news, afraid that he would not be able to climb up to the palace, but would be beaten out. The gain is not worth the loss.


    As a result, all the neighborhoods in Fangcao Hutong were watching. No one reported to the government or to the palace.


    Du San saw that half of the task had been completed, and then he picked up the woman, "I will take you back to see your mother, and you will repent at your mother''s grave."


    The neighbors exclaimed again that the woman''s mother was dead. Think about it, the money for treatment has been taken away, what can we do if we don''t die.


    "Let go of me, let go of me! I don''t know you. If you dare to move me, be careful that you will be killed. ""It''s really ungrateful that you still care about childe''s proposal. Who knows if you made up that childe''s proposal. Are you afraid to kill your head if you cling to the palace like this? You''re not afraid. I''m afraid. "


    With that, Du San took out a rag and stopped the woman''s mouth.


    Women whine, but no one can help.


    The guards rolled up all the valuable things in the yard, tied up the servant girls, and left in the carriage.


    The gate of the courtyard was open, and some people came in and looked at it curiously.


    All the valuable things were gone, and there were only a few pieces of furniture that couldn''t be removed.


    Someone was ready to move the furniture out of the house.


    Li Zheng stepped out to stop and shut the gate of the courtyard. No one was allowed to enter.


    "I have registered the furniture items inside. If one is missing, I will hand you over when the host asks. "


    After a shock, no one came into the yard to steal.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 314

    Du San went back to the palace.


    Seeing that childe Yi has been accompanying Xiao qin''er, he doesn''t show up.


    Just with Xiao Qin son''s confidant servant girl said, "the matter has been done. The eldest young master has sent two veteran officials to interrogate the Liang family. I believe there will be a result soon. "


    The eldest young master in Du San''s mouth is Xiao Dalang, Xiao qiner''s elder brother.


    Du San gives the woman and her servant girl to Xiao Dalang.


    Liu Yi stayed with Xiao qin''er for a day. He was tired and went to bed to rest.


    Xiao qin''er didn''t stop her. She just asked people to wait on her.


    The servant girl came to her side and whispered, "tell my wife, Du San has already done it."


    Xiao qin''er''s eyes lit up, "so good! When the elder brother sends the news, my wife will take the child back to her mother''s home. Let the children meet their grandparents


    "Madame said so."


    Until the evening, everyone rested, and the day was finally smooth.


    Liu Yi didn''t know that Liang had been taken away. Before he went to sleep, he thought about bringing gifts to coax Liang.


    It''s like three autumn after a day''s absence.


    Xiao qin''er was sleeping beside him, but he thought of Liang, his smile, her body, and her tenderness.


    Listening to the long and regular breath around him, he could not sleep.


    Think again, simply get up, went to the study to rest.


    In the dark, Xiao qin''er opens her eyes.


    Her eyes were staring at the direction of her head, but her heart grew more and more resentful.


    Liu Yi has a new love, and now she can''t bear to sleep with her, thinking of all the foxes outside.


    It is said that wife is better than concubine, concubine is better than stealing, stealing is better than not stealing.


    Liu Yi is mean, and the fox spirit outside is even more mean.


    She is a legitimate daughter of Hou''s house. Her father and brother hold important positions. Her aunt and grandmother are concubine Xiao. She married Liu Yi, and she is definitely a good match.


    Even because Liu Yi is not the legitimate eldest son, the first family members in marriage feel that she has been wronged.


    But she didn''t feel aggrieved. She liked Liu Yi, and she was willing to marry Liu Yi, who was not his eldest son.


    I thought that after marriage, the couple would love each other and grow old.


    However, in just two years, Liu Yi''s heart changed. I''m tired of sleeping with her.


    She is a legitimate daughter of the Marquis''s mansion. It is intolerable that she should be so bullied and abused.


    Xiao qin''er clenched her teeth tightly. She was afraid that she would cry out and disturb Liu Yi.


    She was covered with a quilt and wept silently.


    Liu Yi, if you cheat me so much, don''t blame me for dismembering the woman on your heart.


    Xiao qin''er has been pestering Liu for three days because of her discomfort.


    Until Liu Yi''s patience was about to run out, Xiao qin''er resolutely let go.


    Liu Yi was free and couldn''t wait to find an excuse to leave the house. Before he left, he specially told Xiao qin''er not to wait for him at night. He might come back very late.


    Xiao qin''er endured the disgust and hatred in her heart and said with concern, "you should drink less wine and be careful of your body."


    Looking at the way Xiao qin''er cared about him, for a moment, Liu Yi felt guilty.


    But in the twinkling of an eye, this guilt was drowned by the missing of Liang.


    Liu Yi and others rushed to Fangcao Hutong, only to see that the gate of the courtyard was locked by a big iron lock.


    Liu Yi frowns. What''s going on?


    Wang Shun went up and knocked on the door, but no one answered for a long time.


    Some neighbors heard the news and peeped at the wall.


    After Liu''s sweeping, several people fell from the wall.


    After a cup of tea, Li Zheng opened the gate with the key.


    Liu stood in the courtyard, looking at the empty house, his face as black as the bottom of a pot.


    Li is surrounded by neighbors and looks at Liu Yi''s eyes with respect and awe.


    Are you thinking, is this the prince? As expected, he has extraordinary bearing.


    In the past, some people didn''t know Taishan, but they even looked away.


    Liu Yi bit his teeth and asked, "what''s going on?"


    Li is a little nervous, dare not say.


    Wang said, "one or two silver horses can say things clearly."


    "I know that woman''s wild man came to the door and took the man away."


    "The wild man said that the woman took all the money away in order to climb up the branch, so that her mother had no money to cure the disease and finally died."


    "That woman has been with the wild man for several years, just to climb the branch and push people off."


    "I heard that at the beginning, the two men agreed to let the woman set a trap and blackmail the young master."


    ¡­¡­


    There must be a brave man under a heavy reward. People talk a lot, you say me a word, soon the truth of the matter has been pieced together."Ridiculous!"


    Liu Yi angrily rebuked, "this childe''s woman, don''t I know the origin?"


    The neighbors were afraid and disapproving.


    Li Zheng bravely said: "young master, there are too many bad hearted people in the world. It is the so-called heart of guarding against people. And... "


    "That''s enough. Who knows where people are going


    "Out, out of town. The man said he wanted to take the woman back to his hometown and go to her mother''s grave. "


    Liu Yi''s face was livid. "When did this happen?"


    "Three, three days ago."


    Three days have passed. I''m afraid we can''t catch up.


    He waved, Wang Shun quickly took out the silver and sent the neighbors away.


    When the courtyard was quiet, Liu Yi sat on the only chair left and said to Wang Shun, "check! Be sure to find out about it. "


    Wang Shun said cautiously, "don''t believe what the neighbors say?"


    Liu said with a stare, "you have seen with your own eyes how Liang came to my childe. You think she''ll have other men out there? I don''t know whether she is a virgin or not


    "This But what the neighbors said... "


    "There must be something wrong with this matter, so I must investigate it carefully."


    "It''s just that it''s been going on for three days. I''m afraid it''s not easy to find out."


    "There must be some people along the road who have made such a big noise. If you ask the past one by one, you can''t find out the origin of those people."


    "Yes, I will. I''ll arrange someone to investigate this matter."


    However, the survey results are not satisfactory.


    Out of Fangcao Hutong, at the beginning, there were businessmen who noticed the gang. But after two streets, no one ever saw them again.


    Several city gates have asked, but there is no news.


    Wang Shun judged that the Gang should have been hiding in disguise in the city. It may not be out of the city. Maybe people are still in the capital.


    "Young master, Lao Lu often hears that there is a kind of abductor among the people, who pretends to be the family members of women living alone. Make up a variety of lies, make the neighborhood believe it, and then take the woman and all the property. This time, it is very likely that the abductor did it


    "I told her not to go out without business. How could the abductor keep an eye on her?"


    "Perhaps it was the servant girl who leaked the news when she went out to buy things, and she was watched by others and didn''t know."


    Liu Yi clenched his teeth, and his heart was frightened and angry.


    "In addition to being abducted and sold by abductors, it may be arrested."


    Wang Shun''s heart was startled, "is the childe doubting the lady?"


    "It''s just what happened in the past few days when I was away. I have to think about it more."


    "But my wife would not have known about it. What''s more, if the wife learned of Liang''s existence, how could she be so quiet? Madame''s temper, I really want to know that the young master has raised the outer room, and has been making trouble for a long time. "


    Liu Yi was worried about the safety of the Liang family. Where could he hear Wang Shun''s words.


    He angrily returned to the palace and found Xiao qin''er.


    Xiao qin''er was surprised, "how can cousin come back so early? Who made you angry


    Liu Yi stares at Xiao qin''er: "did you do it? Where have you got people? "


    Xiao qin''er looked confused and forced, "what is my cousin saying? How can I not understand it. Who is it? What have I done? "


    "Don''t pretend to be stupid. Did you catch people? Where do you hide them? Hand them in


    Liu Yi''s expression was fierce, and he wanted to eat people.


    Xiao qin''er put down her needlework, and she was very angry. "My cousin has no end. As soon as she comes back, she asks me where my people are. She looks like she thinks I have hidden someone. I would like to ask my cousin, what kind of immortal are you talking about? Who I don''t know? Say it


    Liu Yi asked in a sharp voice, "don''t you say that?"


    Xiao qin''er is more popular than Liu Yi, slapping on the table, "what do you want me to say. It''s you. Did you hide someone outside? Is it a woman, isn''t it? You talk, you talk. Why don''t you say that? Are you guilty? Liu Yi, you bastard. You dare to raise a woman outside on my back. I''ll fight with you. "


    Xiao qin''er burst out in an instant, and then she grabbed Liu Yi''s face.


    Liu Yi dodges. Xiao qin''er nearly falls to the ground.


    She began to cry, "Liu Yi, you have no conscience. You have been deceiving people too much. You say, do you have a woman out there


    "Don''t talk nonsense."


    "I''m talking nonsense? You keep telling me to hand over people, but I want to ask you, who do you want me to hand over? Who am I hiding from you, you say


    Liu Yi refused to say a word.


    Xiao qin''er picked up everything at hand and smashed it at Liu. It is clearly stimulated, crazy appearance.


    Liu Yi regrets that he should not have provoked Xiao qin''er. He sent people in private to look for clues.The quarrel between the couple disturbed Pei.


    Pei rushed over and saw Xiao Qin Er lying on the table crying. Liu Yi was sitting at the other end, sulking.


    "What''s going on?"


    Xiao qin''er just cried and didn''t explain.


    The servant girl said the matter.


    "The young master bullied his wife. As soon as he came back, he told his wife to call people out. Madame asked the young master who to pay, but he refused to say, and he was always fierce. Later, the wife guessed that the childe had raised a woman outside, and was not wronged. Ask the princess to make decisions for my wife. "


    As soon as the servant girl''s voice fell, Xiao qin''er was very responsive to the occasion, and she cried loudly.


    "Liu Yi, you are a wolf in a dog''s heart. I gave birth to your children at home. After a trip from hell, you raised a wild woman outside. Are you worthy of me? "


    Pei took a hard look at Liu Yi.


    Son of a bitch, when Xiao qiner gave birth, she told him to clean up the outside.


    He promised well, but he was still entangled with people outside, and Xiao qin''er even knew it.


    No wonder Xiao qin''er is crying and crying.


    "Fourth, what do you want to say?"


    Liu Yi frowned tightly, "the man is missing. It''s the matter of these two days that he was taken away by force. I suspect it''s Qin Er, she... "


    "Liu Yi, you not only insult me, but also slander me. I didn''t know until today that you had a wild woman out there.


    If I had known the news of this slut, I would have brought someone to the door and told her to know my strength.


    The wild woman you found from outside, who knows the origin? Please don''t be innocent. You don''t doubt that woman, but you suspect me.


    Liu Yi, has your conscience been eaten by the dog? You deceive people too much. I will go back to my mother''s house, and I will never see you again. "


    Xiao qin''er quarrels back to her mother''s house, but Pei tries to persuade her.


    Xiao qin''er looks at Liu Yi. As long as Liu Yi is willing to say a good word, she will not go back to her mother''s home.


    But Liu Yi kept silent, and Xiao qin''er was sad, sad and disappointed.


    "Mother, you don''t have to tell me. My cousin is determined to be with the wild women outside. In his heart, I''m afraid I''m not fit to carry shoes for others. I''ll go back to my mother''s house and make room for the wild women outside. "


    This time, no matter how Pei advised her, Xiao qin''er insisted on leaving.


    She ordered her servants to pack their bags and go out with the children.


    Pei was so anxious that he rushed up and slapped Liu Yi on the head.


    "Muddleheaded thing, do you really want to watch Qin Er leave for the sake of an outer room? Are you not afraid to call on your family? "


    Liu Yi frowned tightly, "mother concubine, don''t worry about this matter. I have my own opinion."


    "Do you have an opinion? You tell this princess


    "If qin''er wants to go back to her mother''s house, let her go back. Let her calm down at her mother''s house. Otherwise, every time something happened, she would cry and cry and take it back to her mother''s house and threaten me. I don''t want to eat her now


    Pei''s face hardened, "you do it, sooner or later you regret."


    Liu can''t seem to regret it. He''s worried and angry. He has a fire bubble in his mouth. He''s full of irritability. He has no mind to comfort Xiao qin''er.


    Xiao qin''er waited for a long time, but did not wait for Liu Yi to bow down.


    In a rage, he took the child back to his mother''s home.


    Pei was too lazy to take care of them and let them make trouble.


    One or two are not easy things.


    As soon as Xiao qin''er left, Liu Yi began to use wine to relieve his worries, and people in the mansion talked about it one after another.


    Ouyang Fu whispered with Gu Jiu, "it''s said that the fourth childe''s outside room is missing. He was taken away by force. Do you think the fourth brother and sister secretly sent someone to do it? "


    Gu Jiu whispered a smile, "I can''t guess this."


    Ouyang Fu pursed her lips and laughed, "I guess, nine or eight times out of ten, the fourth younger sister did it. Thanks to her composure, she has been forbearing without attack. I thought she would take someone to the door when she was out of the month. But I didn''t expect that she was so calm that she even sent someone to take the outer room away


    Gu Jiu said in a low voice: "the four younger brothers and sisters have always had success in major events. It''s not surprising if she actually sent someone to take them. "


    When I met Xiao qin''er for the first time in the palace, Gu Jiu could see that Xiao qin''er seemed impatient and stable at the critical moment.


    This time, Xiao Qin Er used a thunderbolt to solve the problem.


    Even if Liu Yi suspects Xiao qiner, there is no evidence.


    In the end, Liu Yi was the one to blame.


    Xiao qin''er can also take advantage of this to clean up Liu Yi.


    As for Xiao qiner''s return to her mother''s home with her children, this is a gesture and an attitude.


    Maybe there are other reasons to hide. For example, after returning to my mother''s house, I would like to take a look at the hidden outer room.


    ¡­¡­


    When Xiao qin''er returns to her mother''s house, she is not in a hurry to see the outer room.


    First of all, she cried to Mrs. Xiao and cursed Liu Yi for not dying well."FIE, FIE, FIE, FIE, FIE, FIE, FIE, FIE, FIE, FIE, FIE, FIE, FIE, FIE, FIE, FIE, FIE, FIE, FIE, FIE, FIE, FIE, FIE, FIE, fie


    But Xiao qin''er cried, "he said coldly to me for the sake of a fox spirit. His conscience has been eaten by dogs. I hate him to death. Mother, I''m so sad. "


    Mrs. Xiao comforted Xiao qin''er, "in the future, there will be more and more similar things, which can''t be avoided. My uncle is a prince. You can''t be the only woman around him. If you want to be more open yourself, you have given birth to your eldest son. "


    Xiao qin''er cried, "how can you think of such a thing. I hate him. Before getting married, he kept saying that there would be only one for me. As a result, he raised an outer room outside in less than two years. He''s deceiving too much. He deserves to die. "


    Mrs. Xiao sighed, "OK, OK. You live at home first. I will go to the Palace tomorrow and ask the princess and the prince what they mean. Liu Yi can''t ignore this. "


    "You must let the Lord beat him, or he will bully me."


    Mrs. Xiao sighed again. It was not easy to talk about it.


    You can think of this matter with your toes. The palace will not be willing to clean up Liu Yi.


    Is it a matter of raising a woman?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 315

    Liang was detained in the wing room of another hospital. He was not physically abused, but was too hungry to bear.


    There is only one bowl of porridge with a dish of pickles every day.


    Besides, there is no more to eat.


    She was exhausted from hunger and her cheeks were slightly swollen.


    At first, she had the strength to shout and cry. After a few days of starvation, she had no strength to resist. She would answer whatever she asked, only asking for a bite to eat.


    Creak, the door opens from the outside.


    The sun came in, very dazzling.


    Liang raised his hand to block the light, thinking that it was very early to deliver the meal today.


    The footsteps were disorderly, and there was obviously more than one person coming in.


    After getting used to the light, Liang put down his hand and looked at the visitor.


    Luxury, noble, fierce eyes beautiful little woman, she did not know, but guess the identity of each other.


    She was so excited that she wanted to stand up. She didn''t want to lose momentum, but her legs were weak. As soon as I got up, I fell on the ground again.


    Xiao qin''er sneered, "are you the Liang family?"


    Liang bit his lips and said, "I''ve seen my wife."


    "It''s very clever. I can recognize my identity at a glance. I remind you, don''t talk nonsense. You are a concubine. "


    Xiao qin''er looks at the Liang family quietly. She is a beautiful woman, delicate and weak. No wonder Liu Yi likes it.


    "What can I do for you, madam?" Liang''s eyebrows were low and his eyes were smooth.


    People under the eaves have to bow their heads.


    She has no capital to compete with Xiao qin''er, so she has to be soft.


    Move out of Liu Yi?


    Liang is not stupid. Xiao qin''er secretly takes her here, which shows that Xiao qin''er is not afraid of Liu Yi.


    Moving out of Liu Yi is counterproductive and infuriating.


    So she was as soft and weak as she could be.


    If she is lucky, she is a small person with no threat in Xiao qiner''s eyes, so she is not worth fighting. If you are more lucky, you may be able to return to Liu Yi''s side.


    Xiao Qin Er sneered. She has seen many women like this. Think you can muddle through with a bit of caution.


    She asked lightly: "you can coax a man very much. You coax the young master around and doesn''t know to go home. I''m good at it. "


    "I''m very grateful to you for your love. I can only serve you as much as I can."


    "You are modest. Young master raised you for half a year and spent more than ten thousand taels on you. Tell me, how did you coax him? "


    "Maidservant concubine, maidservant concubine just serves with all one''s heart, do not deceive."


    Xiao qin''er sneers and laughs, a few words have already tried to find out the woman''s deep mind. Deliberately make a poor innocent look, but to deceive people.


    "Since you won''t say anything, I don''t want to talk nonsense with you."


    She got up and left.


    "Madame, wait!"


    Liang called Xiao qin''er.


    Xiao qin''er looked back at her, "what else do you have to say?"


    Liang thought about it for a while, "the maid concubine is a low slut, can not be on the table, no threat to his wife. I''m willing to drive and share my worries for my wife. Please give me a chance. "


    "Are you driving me?"


    Liang nodded repeatedly.


    Xiao Qin Er ha ha ha a smile, "you a woman of unknown origin, what qualifications for my wife to drive?


    Do you think you can fool Mrs. Ben with a little beauty and a little cleverness? Do your spring and autumn dream.


    When you are my wife, you used to be a woman in a lousy place where you used to stay. You don''t have much insight. You have learned a lot of skills to coax men?


    What is my wife''s status? How can I ask a slut to serve me around? I don''t have to stain my wife''s eyes. A slut should have the consciousness of being a slut. Don''t try to get something that doesn''t belong to you. "


    As soon as the voice fell, Mammy stepped forward two steps, Pa Pa Pa Pa, even several slaps on Liang''s face.


    Liang was beaten to the ground, unable to get up, people are also confused.


    Mammy exclaimed, "I don''t see what I am, and I dare to talk to my wife about conditions. I''m a fool."


    Liang was so embarrassed that he couldn''t get up.


    Xiao qin''er didn''t look at her more and left directly.


    She came to see what kind of woman caught Liu Yi''s heart.


    After watching it, she lost interest.


    This kind of woman is not worth the trouble.


    Before leaving the other courtyard, she said to the steward, "the more remote and humble the place, the better. Since she likes to serve men, my wife will help her to serve men for the rest of her life until she dies


    The steward takes orders.


    Xiao qin''er also told: "this matter should be done as soon as possible, so as not to have a long night''s dream."


    The steward immediately ordered people to prepare a car. He knew where to sell Liang''s family and promised to sell him to the most remote and cheap kiln.Xiao qin''er didn''t stay. She didn''t have to worry about the rest.


    She went back to her mother''s house.


    Liu Yi didn''t come to invite her back to the palace. Xiao qin''er was very angry and laughed.


    Good, good.


    Liu Yi can''t come. She hasn''t gone back.


    Mrs. Xiao advised her to be nice and not to talk with Liu.


    Liu Yi''s concubines will happen sooner or later, not this year, but next year.


    Xiao qin''er angrily said: "even if he wants to take a concubine, he must get my consent and my consent before he can take a concubine. He''s out in the outhouse with me on his back. Is he reasonable?


    Mother, I can''t compromise this time. He had to come and apologize to me and invite me back in person. Otherwise, I will raise my eldest grandson in the Xiao family. "


    Mrs. Xiao was so anxious that she stamped her feet, "if you go on like this, you will not push the whole uncle out."


    Xiao qin''er began to cry, "even if I soften up first and I take the initiative to return to the palace, his heart will not be on me. Don''t fight for steamed bread. He bullies people, and I''m not allowed to make a scene? "


    Mrs. Xiao saw that she was crying so much that she could not persuade her to go.


    Liu Yi''s mouth was full of bubbles.


    After searching all over the capital city, the Liang family was not found.


    As time goes by, it means that the chance to find Liang is more and more slim.


    Liu Yi is both painful and angry.


    He felt that Xiao qin''er had done something about it, but he was suffering from no evidence. What''s more, it''s not like Xiao qin''er''s usual style that Liang was arrested.


    Perhaps, as Wang Shun said, the Liang family met an abductor.


    Thinking that he would never see Liang again in his life, that Liang might be abused and sold to the dirtiest place, Liu Yi felt painful.


    And his mouth was bubbling and he didn''t have a good meal for a few days.


    Xiao qin''er is still angry with her. When she returns to her mother''s home with her child, she refuses to come back. Liu Yi is furious.


    "If I don''t want to go, I''ll tell her to stay in her mother''s house for the rest of her life."


    Liu Yi drove away the people sent by Pei''s family. He was extremely agitated and was not satisfied with anyone.


    Pei was so angry that he could only let King Ning come forward.


    "You can''t let the old couple go on. It''s been five or six days. I haven''t seen her grandson for five or six days. Wang Ye, you can talk to the fourth brother. This is because he did something wrong. If he goes to subdue qin''er, it will be over. "


    Ning Wang carelessly, "this king heard that the fourth in the outside room was abducted by abductors?"


    "Yes! It''s been a long time. I can''t find it. The fourth one is so stubborn that he has to put all the things in the outer room on qin''er''s head. It''s really nonsense. "


    King Ning said, "let him go. After ten days and a half months, when he calms down, I will talk to him again. "


    "Ten days and a half months to go? Can the old couple get better with this consumption? "


    "Old four, do you listen now? He would be in such a hurry that he didn''t have the heart to deceive people. I''m afraid that if people don''t coax them back, the couple will turn over. "


    Pei thought, this is reasonable. So she took the king Ning''s advice and left the old couple alone for the time being.


    There was a lot of discussion and gossip all over the palace.


    Even Gu Jiu couldn''t help but ask Liu Zhao, "you are a brother, don''t you have to see the fourth childe?"


    Liu Zhao put his head on Gu Jiu''s leg and held a book in his hand.


    It''s rare to have leisure. He should seize the time to enjoy it.


    In a few days, he will return to the barracks.


    He snorted, "old four can''t carry it by himself. Why bother him. Besides, he doesn''t need to be disciplined by me. "


    This tone, I hate it.


    Gu Jiu rubbed his eyebrows for him and asked curiously, "you and the fourth childe are brothers, but I don''t think you are like brothers, but you are more like enemies. What kind of contradiction do you have with him? How can you become enemies


    Liu Zhao''s eyes moved from the book, pondered for a moment, and said, "he and I have no hatred that we can''t solve. The main reason is that we didn''t see each other well since we were young, and over time, we have become what we are today."


    "It turns out that you and the fourth young master don''t like each other. No wonder."


    Liu Zhao raised his eyes and looked at Gu Jiu. He pinched her nose and said, "listen to your tone, you seem to see through everything. Tell me what you''ve seen through. "


    Gu Jiu first slapped Liu Zhao''s hand. I hate it. I always like to pinch her nose. The nose is almost pinched out of shape.


    Then, she said, "some people are enemies by nature. No matter what the other party does, they can pick and choose from eggs all day long.


    Even if it''s something big like sesame and mung bean, it can be magnified countless times in my heart.


    You and Liu Yi, your two brothers must have been enemies in the past life. They have been brothers in this life. The God wants you to resolve them.


    But look at this situation, you can''t resolve it. When you hate a person, he cry is wrong, smile is wrong, bad is wrong, good is wrong. In short, everything is wrong. Do you agree with LiuLiu Zhao sneered, "I''m not so stingy. It''s wrong to laugh, to laugh, to be bad, to be good. You look down on Ben. "


    "What about the fourth childe? Is he as generous as you


    Gu Jiu specially bit the word magnanimous heavily, reminding Liu Zhao not to stick gold on his face.


    Liu Zhao said: "he is naturally a stingy person. He has been stingy since he was a child, and he is used to acting to make people happy."


    Gu Jiu tut twice.


    I can''t see that Liu Zhao, who has always been deep, has a childish side. This tone is sour and disgusting.


    Liu Zhao frowned, "what is your expression?"


    Gu Jiu held back a smile and said, "no wonder you didn''t ask about the situation of the fourth childe. It seems that in your mind, a conclusion has been drawn on this matter for a long time. "


    Liu Zhao said without expression: "he is responsible for everything. He deserves it."


    "As a brother, you should be a little more generous. Don''t say your brother deserves it." Gu Jiu kindly reminds us that we should do face saving.


    You have to be a man.


    Liu Zhao snorted, looked very disdainful, "I don''t need to face who." Liu Yi, in particular, does not need to give him face.


    Gu Jiu can see through, Liu Zhao is simply arrogant and despised.


    She asked, "do you think the fourth childe will be soft?"


    Turning over the books, Liu Zhao said, "it will be sooner or later."


    ¡­¡­


    When Liu Yi calmed down, Ning Wang talked to him.


    The father and son closed the door and talked for half an hour. When Liu came out, his eyes were red and he seemed to have cried.


    What a surprise.


    After being persuaded by King Ning, Liu Yi softened up to Xiao qin''er, and took the initiative to go to Xiao''s house to take Xiao qiner and her children back to the palace.


    On the face of it, Xiao qin''er won a total victory this time, forcing Liu Yi to soften up and solve the problem of the ugly woman.


    But she won face and lost her feelings.


    But Xiao qin''er doesn''t care much about Liu Yi''s feelings.


    Liu Yi doesn''t have her in mind, so why should she care.


    Xiao qin''er went back to the palace. Pei asked her to take her baby to Chunhe hall at the first time.


    Many days did not see the little grandson, Pei''s heart miss Chenghe.


    "Is the child thin? Princess Ben has already said that the child is still young and can''t change places at will. You''re a mother, don''t go out on your own, you should also think about your children. "


    Xiao qin''er said with a low eyebrow: "the mother''s wife misunderstood me. The elder brother is not thin, but weighs half a kilogram. I only weighed it yesterday at my mother''s house. "


    "Is it?"


    Pei estimated the weight, not quite sure. Half a kilogram of weight, not only not obvious.


    But she still said, "you are so angry. If there is something you can''t sit down and have a good talk, you have to get angry with the old four and take the child back to his mother''s home. Even if the old four bastards, my princess will definitely make the decision for you. You don''t know why. They are all women. You can''t be so impulsive in the future. "


    Xiao qin''er bows down to meet Pei. She is obedient.


    Pei had been holding back a lot of words. Seeing Xiao qin''er''s attitude, he held back all the remaining words.


    She finally told her, "you and the fourth have a good talk, and you will live together in the future. He''s softened up, so should you. For women, we have to overcome strength with softness. Can not encounter things, on the uproar, directly with men. Men want face. "


    "Thank you so much for your advice. Your daughter-in-law must remember it."


    "I hope you really listen to this princess. The child will stay with me. Before dark, I will send someone to deliver it to you. "


    Xiao qin''er has no choice but to get up and say goodbye.


    On the way back, she met Gu Jiu and Ouyang Fu: "two sisters in law, where are they from?"


    Ouyang Fu said: "I just finished my work in the Council hall and was preparing to go back to my room for a rest. Four younger brothers and sisters come out from the mother''s concubine? "


    Xiao Qin Er nodded, "yes, just came out from the mother''s concubine."


    "How are the four sisters? I''m glad to hear that you have made up with your fourth brother. " Ouyang Fu congratulated.


    Xiao qin''er is ungrateful, "making such a big joke, everyone is watching a good play. What''s to be congratulated for. Second sister-in-law, don''t laugh at me. "


    Ouyang Fu busy said: "where dare to laugh at you, what I said is true."


    Xiao Qin Er snorted, obviously not believing what Ouyang Fu said.


    She looked at Gu Jiu and said, "does sister-in-law have nothing to say to me?"


    Gu Jiu chuckled softly, "four younger brothers and sisters do not need comfort, nor do we need us to help you criticize the fourth young master. I don''t think you are interested in other topics. It''s better to be silent than to be in a dilemma. "


    "My sister-in-law''s reasons are quite different."


    "That''s because the fourth brother and sister do things one after another."


    Xiao Qin Er snorted, "it''s not convenient for you today. I''ll invite two sisters in law to drink some other day. The two sisters in law must not refuse. "Ouyang Fu was curious, "why do four younger brothers and sisters invite us to drink if we are not young or not?"


    Xiao qin''er began to laugh, "I''m happy!"


    Say Wan, and she''s gone.


    Ouyang Fu spat secretly, looking at Xiao qin''er''s far away back, he said, "look at her clamour. I don''t know what can be arrogant. "


    Gu Jiu doesn''t want to talk about Xiao qin''er behind her back with Ouyang Fu. She finds an excuse and leaves first.


    Liu Zhao returned to the barracks.


    It''s just one less person, but it''s like a lot less popularity.


    After a month of getting along with each other, the husband and wife are quite familiar with each other.


    Gu Jiuduan sat in front of his desk and took out the pamphlet written by Liu Zhao and couldn''t help copying it.


    She imitates Liu Zhao''s handwriting like a model, but she lacks some muscles and bones and evil spirit.


    Not very satisfied, she dropped the copy into the basket.


    Time goes into February.


    The peace of the capital was broken by the cry of a baby from the palace.


    Just like this spring, everything recovers, and people''s hearts are shaken.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 316

    "Your Majesty is very glad that Zhaoyi''s mother gave birth to a little prince."


    Ha ha


    The emperor burst out laughing.


    He picked up the little prince in one hand and raised it above his head. Having a little prince is like having everything.


    The little prince cried loudly in his swaddling clothes.


    The son of heaven was so excited that he gave him the name Hao.


    "Ho!"


    Li Zhaoyi chewed on the meaning of the word, Hao, Tianye. The heart of the son of heaven is self-evident.


    Li Zhaoyi laughed, and she no longer had to hide her ambition.


    Before she gave birth to a son, she didn''t dare to fight with Xue Guifei and Xiao Shufei. Be patient with everything.


    Now that she gave birth to a son and Her Majesty gave her name Hao, she had enough strength to fight against Xue Xiao and Xue Xiao.


    She ordered people to hold the child and kiss him on the forehead with excitement.


    This child, named Liu Hao, is her lifeblood, but also her future and all hope.


    Her future rests entirely on her children.


    God treats her well and makes her a man.


    The news that Li Zhaoyi gave birth to a little prince spread all over the capital in the shortest time.


    All the grown-up princes beat their chests and feet and were very upset.


    It''s over. It''s over.


    His majesty had a little prince, and after that, these adult princes became more and more eye-catching, and wanted to get rid of them quickly.


    God is so partial to Li Zhaoyi that he can catch up with all the good things.


    When the adult princes learned that his Majesty gave the little prince the name Hao, they were even more stupid.


    All the princes drank their sorrows.


    The king of Zhao was in his palace. When he got the news, he lifted the table on the spot.


    The old one is crazy.


    The king of Zhao rushed into the palace and asked Xue Guifei to discuss the countermeasures.


    Ning Wangfu.


    King Ning was not in a good mood and closed the door to scold the emperor.


    "Did the old man lose his mind? A newly born prince named Hao is not afraid to lose his life. The older you get, the more confused you get. It''s just unreasonable. He really thought he could live for ten or twenty years. He really thought he could raise the little prince and pass on the throne to a child? Ha ha


    The Chamberlain Chang en counseled: "Lord, you should be relieved. The little prince is so small, maybe one day a cold will die. "


    "A cold can kill the little prince, and the old man will go crazy and try his best to operate on us ugly adult princes. The older the old man is, the more insane he is. Go and call the eldest son back. I have something important to tell him to do. "


    Chang en takes orders and leaves.


    King Ning didn''t rush into the palace.


    The matter has come to this point, Xiao Shufei there will not be any good way.


    There must be a good way to do it as early as Li Zhaoyi was pregnant. Where need to wait until now, after the son of heaven got a son, more crazy.


    The emperor suspected that he was seriously ill. He had cleaned the palace and executed many people.


    This time, Li Zhaoyi was pregnant. Once she was supposed to eat, eat and live, the emperor personally arranged for people to take care of her, so as not to make any mistakes.


    Under such circumstances, those who have eyes in the palace will not do it easily.


    Just like Shu Jieyu (Xian Fei), Li Zhaoyi knocked her down before she could do anything. It can be seen that Li Zhaoyi''s status in the eyes of the emperor is multiple.


    ¡­¡­


    Before the city gate was locked, Liu Zhao rushed back to the palace.


    There was no time to wash and gargle. He went directly to the imperial palace to see King Ning.


    "Li Zhaoyi gave birth to a little prince, and the old man gave him the name Hao. His purpose was clear. Have you heard about it? "


    Liu Zhao nodded, "I''ve heard about it on the way to here."


    Ning Wang fidgeted about in the study, "Hao, Tian also. The old man''s mind was self-evident when he took the name. If you want this king to say, it''s better to directly grant the little prince the crown prince.


    The older you are, the more crazy you are. This is not a good thing. It is very likely that Li Zhaoyi will be granted the imperial concubine or even promoted directly to Queen


    Liu Zhao shook his head: "Li Zhaoyi can''t be a queen for the time being."


    "What do you say?"


    Liu Zhao took a sip of tea and said, "the emperor''s grandfather should not let the little prince become a target. Once Li Zhaoyi was granted the title, the little prince became his legitimate son.


    In the tradition of this dynasty, there is a Di Li di. But the little prince is so small that he will die before he is five years old.


    The best way is to seal the imperial concubine, support the Li family and suppress the Xue family and Xiao family.


    In this way, the palace formed a tripartite situation, and the safety of the little prince was also guaranteed. "


    Ning Wang frowned and pondered, "even if the old man doesn''t seal Li Zhaoyi, as long as her son lives well, the old man will live for another 20 years. No, he only needs to live another 15 years, and the throne will be in the Li family''s pocket. The old man did not treat us adult princes as human beings. It''s really chilling. "King Ning smashed his fist on the table, and his hatred was about to overflow.


    Liu Zhao suddenly said, "the emperor''s grandfather is taking the pills offered by the alchemists."


    Ning Wang Leng for a moment, followed by ecstasy, "sure?"


    Liu Zhao nodded.


    The king Ning laughed, "what''s wrong with the old man''s belief? He trusted the prescription and dared to take the medicine offered by the prescription. It seems that he will not live to grow up. "


    After Ning Wang laughed, he was relieved again.


    Liu Zhao also said, "it''s time for my father to present his beauty to his grandfather."


    Ning Wang repeatedly nodded, "you are right. I want to be a filial son. Tomorrow, the king will offer his beauty to the old man. "


    Liu Zhao also reminded: "father Wang had better put down his prejudice against uncle Zhao and join hands with him."


    "No, I want to join hands with King Yan. The king of Zhao is not good at scheming. "


    Liu Zhao frowned.


    King Ning said, "the king of Zhao is not good enough to succeed, but more than defeated. He can only do bad things. Let him do it himself


    "Father, don''t forget the Xue family."


    "I have my own plan for Xue''s family."


    The father and his son talked in secret for two hours, considering all aspects. Liu Zhaocai left the Imperial Palace and went back to the east courtyard for a rest.


    ¡­¡­


    Seeing Liu Zhao, Gu Jiu also wiped his eyes. He couldn''t believe it.


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    "Come back for a while."


    Gu Jiu looked at his dusty appearance and quickly ordered his servants to prepare hot water.


    Liu Zhao washes in the bathroom, Gu Jiu sits at the head of the bed, his mind is not clear, all kinds of thoughts flash in his mind.


    When Liu Zhao came out of the bathroom, she looked at him with deep meaning.


    Liu Zhao let xiaohuangmen serve him and wipe his wet hair.


    His clothes were open, revealing his stout chest.


    He asked her, "what are you looking at me for?"


    "Are you coming back for the palace?"


    Liu Zhao did not conceal, "exactly."


    Gu Jiu glances at xiaohuangmen.


    Xiaohuangmen left immediately.


    Then she said, "how serious is Li Zhaoyi''s wish to give birth to a little prince?"


    Liu Zhao said coldly: "do you know that the little prince was given the name hao?"


    Gu Jiu nods.


    "This name is equivalent to the title of the little prince, but it is not necessary to directly appoint the little prince as the crown prince."


    Gu Jiu chuckled softly, "if the emperor really makes the little prince the crown prince, he is not afraid that the little prince will lose his life?"


    "That''s why it was named Hao, not the crown prince. The emperor grandfather''s intention to do so is self-evident. The father, the uncles and the other uncles were all against the wishes of his grandfather, who was going to cultivate a prince himself


    Gu Jiu asked, "is it just that the son of heaven can live to that time? You can''t really put all the adult princes to death. "


    "Not all of them will be executed, but all of them will be confined."


    "It is not a good sign that the Lord is weak and the minister is strong."


    "Don''t forget the Li family behind Li Zhaoyi."


    With that, a look of contempt flashed in Liu Zhao''s eyes.


    Gu Jiu tried to ask, "how''s the Li family?"? Will it be a big problem? "


    Liu Zhao was silent for a moment, and then said, "Li Zhaoyi''s father and brother are all talented. If the emperor''s grandfather had not been promoted by leaps and bounds, they would not have been promoted to the present official position in their lifetime. However, although the Li family can''t handle affairs, they are good at holding money. The Li family has already had a group of people on the Internet in chaotang, which can be regarded as the initial climate. "


    Gu Jiu whispered: "the three forces in the palace have become, and Jiang Shuyi can only rely on one of them."


    Liu Zhao reminds a way: "that Jiang Shuyi, is insufficient for the plan."


    Gu Jiu nodded, "I know. She is short of details and impatient. If you have five years and ten years of experience, you may be able to break through the encirclement. But there''s not much time left for her. "


    She looked at him again. "Are you dangerous? Is the palace dangerous? "


    Liu Zhao''s eyes suddenly turned cold. "At present, the palace and my son are safe. Unless the emperor''s grandfather is really out of his mind, he can''t wait to clear the way for the little prince. "


    Gu Jiu sneered, "If heaven wants to make it die, it must first make it mad."


    Liu Zhao came to the bedside and held Gu Jiu in his arms. "You can rest assured that I will report your safety in any case."


    Gu Jiu nodded and hugged Liu Zhao with his back hand. "You should also take care of yourself. Don''t act impulsively or ignore your own life. If I were a widow, I would not keep it for you all my life. "


    The good atmosphere was ruined by a widow.


    Liu Zhaomei eyes twitch, "can''t you speak well?" He always destroys the atmosphere. When he is moved, he makes a cruel remark.


    Gu Jiu raised his eyebrows and laughed, holding Liu Zhao''s nose. "I am reminding you that you should live well, or I will marry another man."


    "I will never give you a chance to remarry. You will die early."Gu nine ha ha ha a smile, "be afraid. If you are afraid, take good care of yourself and don''t do dangerous things. Don''t forget about me


    Liu Zhao stares at Gu Jiu''s abdomen and complains, "how do you know you''re not pregnant? Maybe it will be in a month and a half. "


    "I know if I''m pregnant or not."


    "Tonight, the son of Shangben makes you pregnant."


    Gu Jiu pushed him away. "The little days are coming. You go to the study to have a rest."


    Liu Zhao directly pressed Gu Jiu under his body, "it''s OK. I don''t dislike you. I''ll stay in my room tonight


    Gu Jiu turned over and said, "whatever you want."


    ¡­¡­


    "I''ve kept it for you for a long time. If you have anything to do, you can find Qian Fu. Don''t worry about the affairs in the government. Take good care of yourself as soon as possible, and give birth to a big fat boy to my son as soon as possible. "


    Gu Jiu laughed, she lay on her side, one hand under the jaw, "you can''t wait to be a father?"


    Liu Zhao came to her side, bent over and looked at her with deep eyes, "don''t you want to be a mother?"


    Gu Jiu guessed that if she said she didn''t want to, Liu Zhao would be furious.


    So, she nodded, "I want to, but you and I get together less, it''s not easy to have a baby."


    Liu Zhao clenched his teeth, "I will try my best to find time to come back. In any case, I must be pregnant this year."


    Gu nine pursed a lip to smile, "then you try hard."


    Liu Zhaoxin''s hair is cruel and contains Gu Jiu''s lips.


    This bad woman really wanted to rub her into her body, kick her into her trouser pocket, and carry her around all the time.


    Gu Jiu was about to gasp and pushed him away. "I haven''t washed my breath. I have bad breath."


    "I don''t dislike you. What are you afraid of?"


    Gu nine corners of the mouth pumping, "I dislike myself."


    "Dear, don''t despise yourself. You are very rare to me. "


    Gu Jiu picked up the pillow and threw it at Liu Zhao.


    Liu Zhao laughed and turned away from the bedroom. In the moonlight to the barracks.


    Gu Jiu lies on the bed, don''t know what to think of, chuckle out loud. The eyes are very gentle.


    She turned over the bed, rolled the quilt and went back to sleep.


    This sleep, sleep until dawn.


    Li Zhaoyi gave birth to a son, and she should also seize the time to carry out her own plan.


    After finishing her errand, she went to Shaofu with Liu Zhao''s seal and selected four small yellow gates, all in their twenties.


    She found that the use of xiaohuangmen is more reassuring than the use of changsuixiaosi.


    Xiaohuangmen is a eunuch, equal to the domestic slaves of the royal family, and has no offspring, so don''t worry about their loyalty.


    No wonder for thousands of years, the palace has been served by eunuchs.


    Moreover, the eunuch acts outside, representing the Royal identity. When others look at it, they will naturally give a third face.


    Gu Jiu orders Rong Xin, Bai Zhong two people will be four small yellow door training out.


    Bai Zhong bravely asked: "madam, but are you not satisfied with the service of the little ones?"


    "My wife is of great use to you, so you need someone to take over your duties."


    Bai Zhong a listen, can''t hide excited, "ask madam to order."


    Gu Jiu said softly, "my wife is going to send you to the south of the Yangtze River to preside over the overall situation, to develop maritime trade, to build seagoing ships and to manage personal relations. It was handed over to the new comers. You can train them well for Mrs. Ben, and try to let them take charge of their own affairs as soon as possible. You two will be able to set off for Jiangnan at an early date. "


    Bai Zhong, Rong Xin two people are very excited, "small certainly won''t disappoint madam''s expectation."


    "Get busy."


    They will work hard to train the four new yellow men.


    Gu Jiu arranges song Zheng to send a letter to ER Zhuang, asking Er Zhuang to seize the time to train the shopkeeper. Soon we will arrange people to go to the south of the Yangtze River.


    Qingmei was worried, "madam, what should I do if I go down to the south of the Yangtze River at this time when I can''t help with the money?"


    "How much silver can treasure house use?"


    Green plum will keep the account in mind, Gu Jiuyi asked, she blurted out, "can only use about 10000 liang of silver. Just in this way, there will be no working capital in treasure house. "


    Gu nine frowns, "treasure room pressed how much stock of gems?"


    "It''s down forty-five thousand taels of stock."


    Gu Jiu immediately ordered, "inform the shopkeeper of treasure house and ask him to clear the inventory as soon as possible. At least twenty thousand taels should be collected to take them to the south of the Yangtze River. "


    "Yes, my servant."


    Xiaocui came in from outside in a hurry. "Madam, the man is here again."


    Gu Jiu frowns.


    "Do you want to invite people in?" asked Xiao Cui


    Gu Jiu sneered, "please come in."


    The man in Xiaocui''s mouth refers to Zhou Miao.


    Zhou Miao swaggered into the eastern courtyard, "Madame Zhao, we meet again.""Mr. Zhou, please have a seat. Congratulations on your promotion. "


    Zhou Miao has already broken away from the identity of xiaohuangmen and promoted to be a member of the internal audience.


    Zhou Miao said lightly: "it is also the blessing of Jiang Shuyi."


    Gu Jiu chuckled softly and did not make a sound.


    Zhou Miao said: "Jiang Shuyi asked us to take care of her family. She is very grateful to Madame Zhao for taking care of her family."


    Gu Jiu said softly: "at the beginning, I promised her that I would take care of her family for her. Naturally, I would do what I said."


    "Li Zhaoyi gave birth to a little prince, and Jiang Shuyi has decided to turn to Li Zhaoyi according to her wife''s suggestion."


    Gu Jiu picked up his eyebrows and laughed, "what are you doing with my wife? Don''t forget that I am the imperial concubine''s granddaughter-in-law. "


    Zhou Miao ha ha a smile, "the madam always should know the cunning rabbit three Grottoes truth."


    Gu Jiu shakes his head. "I know more about the principle that husband and wife are one, one is prosperous and the other is bad. I don''t believe it. On that day, Li Zhaoyi will be able to spare the imperial edict of the young master and his wife. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 317

    "Why should Madame Zhao refuse people thousands of miles away. Lady Shuyi really wants to cooperate with his wife. "


    Gu Jiu put the tea cup in front of Zhou Miao and casually asked, "Lady Shuyi belongs to Li Zhaoyi. My wife is very curious. How can she cooperate with me?"


    Zhou Miao lowered her voice and said, "Lady Shuyi will tell her everything about the little prince."


    Gu Jiu raised her eyebrows and quietly asked, "what does Jiang Shuyi want to exchange with the news of the little prince? What does Mrs. Ben think of here


    Zhou Miao stretched out his hand and made a comparison.


    Gu Jiu sneered, "just for money? Don''t make a joke. Lady Shuyi leans on Li Zhaoyi and is afraid she doesn''t have any money?


    As far as I know, Jiang''s father has been given a seven grade official post, and Jiang Dalang has also been given an eight grade official post. Both father and son work in Shaofu.


    Depending on her father and brother, Jiang Shuyi will soon have money to spend.


    Mr. Zhou, don''t use this ridiculous reason to fool my wife. I''m not a three-year-old child. "


    Zhou Miao looked as usual, without any sense of guilt.


    "Madame has said that lady Shuyi will not be short of money in the future, but that is the future after all. Now, she is short of money to spend. She also asks her wife to give generously to help her


    Gu Jiu bowed his head and laughed, "in my wife''s position, what reason does my wife have to subsidize lady Shuyi? Mr. Zhou, don''t say half and leave half. You might as well hurt faster. At least you can save each other''s time


    Zhou Miao taps on the table, again and again.


    Gu Jiu understood, waved and told them to quit.


    When there were only two people left in the study, Gu Jiu asked, "can Duke Zhou say it now?"


    Zhou Miao laughed, "madam is really not willing to eat any loss."


    "Is Duke Zhou willing to suffer losses?" Gu Jiu looks at him with a smile.


    Zhou Miao ha ha ha a smile, "Madam said is right, I am not willing to suffer losses. Even if I have to suffer now, I will find another place to make up for it in the future. "


    Gu Jiu smiles but doesn''t speak. She wants to see when Zhou Miao can get to the point.


    Zhou Miao asked, "madam''s business is booming."


    "It''s just a meal."


    "Madam, this meal is very valuable."


    Gu Jiu smiles, "does Duke Zhou lack money? Mrs. Ben can help one or two. "


    Zhou Miao raised her eyebrows? My wife is willing to support our family, but she is not willing to support lady Shuyi. Don''t forget, madam. I''m lady Shuyi''s wife. "


    Gu Jiu shakes his head and smiles, "do you believe that you are Jiang Shuyi''s person?"


    Zhou Miao laughed, "madam, it''s really interesting. I don''t care about it. Madame Shuyi wants to seek the help of her wife. If the situation gets out of hand one day, she hopes her wife can keep her safe. In return, she will send the news of Li Zhaoyi and the little prince to his wife. "


    Gu Jiu sneered, and in a flash he regained calm. "The news that she betrayed Li Zhaoyi and the little prince has thought about the consequences if she is found out."


    Even if the Miao lady is willing to betray others, she will not betray others. There is no real secret in the palace, just like a sieve. "


    Gu Jiumei''s eyes moved, "is the little prince healthy?"


    Zhou Miao laughed but said nothing.


    Gu Jiu knew that ten silver notes with a hundred Liang denomination were placed in front of Zhou Miao, "this is the tea fee for my father-in-law from my wife."


    Zhou Miao accepted a thousand taels of silver and said, "the little prince is very healthy. The little prince''s nanny was found by Li''s relatives since her ancestral home. She has guaranteed her innocence and is not involved in any forces in the capital city. "


    Gu Jiu took out a thousand taels of silver notes and put them on the table. "My wife can get the news of the palace from any way. Why do I have to take the risk to cooperate with Jiang Shuyi?"


    Zhou Miao stretched out his hand to take away a thousand taels of silver. Gu Jiu did not let go and looked at him sharply.


    Zhou Miao solemnly said: "because among all the people who sell news, only lady Shuyi has the highest position and can get close to Li Zhaoyi and get news that others can''t get.


    All the news that came out of the palace was something that anyone could find out. But no one knows more about Li Zhaoyi''s private affairs and the health of the little prince than lady Shuyi. Does Madame still think it''s not worth the money? "


    Gu Jiu let go and Zhou miaofei quickly put away the bank note.


    "Madame is forthright, and I like to cooperate with you, madam."


    Gu Jiu sneered at a smile, "Duke Zhou wants to cooperate with my wife''s silver."


    "Same, same. Silver belongs to his wife. Cooperation with silver means cooperation with his wife. "


    Gu Jiu took out three thousand taels of silver, and said, "these three thousand taels are handed over to Jiang Shuyi for me. You tell her that apart from the situation of the little prince, I want to know more about your Majesty''s health, food and daily life. "


    Seeing the silver note, Zhou Miao had already reached out his hand. But after listening to Gu Jiu''s request, he suddenly felt that the money was hot.


    "Madame''s request is really a hard nut to crack.""My wife''s request is very simple for lady Shuyi. Lady Shuyi is waiting on her Majesty''s side. She should know her Majesty''s daily life better than anyone else. She just needs to give you two sentences at random, and she can make a difference. "


    After a pause, Gu Jiu said, "tell Jiang Shuyi that the person who gave birth to her son is Li Zhaoyi, not her. It''s too early to decide. She was right to decide to cooperate with me. But I have to see her sincerity, or I won''t cooperate. "


    Zhou Miao frowned and thought about it. It seemed difficult to make a decision.


    He bit his teeth. "I can help my wife persuade lady Shuyi to disclose her Majesty''s information, but I ask her to promise me one thing."


    "Say it."


    "Not yet. When the time comes, I''ll come to the door and ask for it myself. "


    "You can''t ask too much."


    "For Madame, my request is a mere gesture."


    "Deal." Gu Jiu is very straightforward.


    Zhou miaofei quickly grabbed the silver ticket in her hand and held it in her arms.


    "It''s not early. I''ll leave first. See you again, Madame. "


    "Father Zhou, take your time."


    Gu Jiu gives Xiao Sui a wink, Xiaocui understands and sends Zhou Miao out.


    Mother Fang walked into the study from outside, "this week Miao, appetite is growing. They have seen too many of them in the palace, and most of them will not come to a good end. "


    Gu Jiu said: "don''t worry about his future. He can be useful to my wife now."


    Green plum said: "madam, one hand today is five thousand taels, this silver really does not need to spend. The appetite of the people in the palace is too big. If you come here, you can''t get rid of it. Fortunately, the lady is not poor in money. Otherwise, the palace will provide for the lady and she will have to live beyond her means. "


    Some words can''t be exported.


    Green plum becomes a crow''s mouth.


    Within two days, people came to the palace and asked PEI for money.


    Green plum know this matter, even hit her mouth, "call you nonsense, call you nonsense."


    It''s a crow''s mouth.


    Xiao Shufei sent Mei nvshi to the palace to ask for money. She opened her mouth and it was twenty thousand taels.


    Pei''s head is big.


    "The princess alone can''t decide. Mei nvshi will go back to the Palace first. After discussing with the prince, the princess will send the silver to the palace. "


    Mei Fu Shi nodded and said, "please give me three or five thousand taels first. At least let me go back to work. It''s hard to get out of the palace. You can''t go back empty handed. Please forgive me


    Pei''s bite teeth, life maid cherry with her card, go to the accounting room with 3000 liang of silver, give to Mei nvshi to take back.


    Mei took the money and got up to leave.


    Pei was upset and walked about the room.


    Several times he asked, "is the Lord back?"


    "My mother, the Lord has not returned to his house."


    "When the prince comes back, he will report to the princess immediately."


    "Yes, my servant."


    King Ning didn''t return to his house until evening.


    Pei got the news and came to the Imperial Palace in a hurry.


    "My Lord, my mother and concubine sent to ask for the silver, and when she opened her mouth, it was twenty thousand taels. How could it be? Is something wrong in the palace again


    Ning Wang''s hand holding up the teacup gave a meal in mid air, "twenty thousand taels?"


    "Yes! Lord, what''s going on? For so many years, the mother''s concubine has never sent anyone to ask for silver. How could she send someone to come to the door all of a sudden. Why don''t the concubine ask the Xiao family for money


    Ning Wang said with a straight face, "nonsense! The mother''s concubine has this king''s son. Where can she ask the Xiao family for money. You can find out the dowry of the concubine and see how much money you have saved in recent years. "


    Pei stamped his feet in a hurry, "how can you save money. A few years ago, when the government was in deficit, she had already misappropriated the dowry income of her mother''s concubine. "


    "Rather king is angry," then turn over the account book. See how much money has been embezzled over the years. "


    Pei Shi should immediately order people to move account books to the accounting room.


    "Lord, you haven''t told me why my mother''s concubine sent for silver suddenly, and when she opened her mouth, it was twenty thousand taels."


    King Ning sat on the couch of Luohan with a tired face, "it''s not because Li Zhaoyi gave birth to a little prince, and the palace is in a mess. The mother and concubine should also work hard to win over the hearts of the people. There is no silver, and nothing is void.


    Li''s father and brother are crazier and crazier about silver, and most of it goes into Li Zhaoyi''s pocket. Li Zhaoyi spilled a lot of silver, even if it was smashed, it also made a little splash. Now my mother and Xue are under a lot of pressure. I''m old enough to fight with a young concubine. I''m so depressed. "


    When it comes to strangling, King Ning smashed his fist on the table.


    Since the birth of the little prince, they have been reprimanded by the emperor one after another.


    The emperor clearly did not treat them as sons, and his disgust was expressed.


    I thought that the situation would change greatly when Prince Ren Xuan passed away.


    As a result, the situation has changed greatly, but it has not become better. Instead, it has become worse and worse. It''s not as good as when Prince Ren Xuan was alive.At least at that time, when Prince Ren Xuan was the target, bearing most of the anger of the emperor, the life of other adult princes was much better.


    Now when Prince Ren Xuan dies, there is no target. Every adult prince can be counted as one. All of them are miserable.


    Pei asked, "do you want to send money to my mother''s concubine?"


    Ning Wang nodded, "of course."


    "Twenty thousand taels is not a small sum. All the money in the cashier''s office should be used."


    Pei reminded Ning Wang in a low voice.


    Ning Wang frowned, "don''t give me the king''s idea. You have found the king''s private money. I don''t have any money now. "


    Pei said: "at the end of the year, the shop below paid the bill, and the king detained 50000 Liang. It''s only February. It''s not used up yet. Please give generously to share the worries of his mother and concubine. "


    Ning Wang points to Pei''s family, can''t believe it. It''s ridiculous to dare his idea of silver.


    Pei said: "the money in the account room should be reserved for expenses. If you use the money from the account room, you will have a deficit if you don''t send someone to the south of the Yangtze River. Please take the initiative to bear the burden of sharing the worries for his mother and concubine. "


    King Ning hummed twice, "OK, this king gives ten thousand Liang, and all the rest goes from the book."


    King Ning was willing to give ten thousand Liang, and Pei''s goal was basically achieved.


    She did not dare to press too much. It was better to have ten thousand taels than to have no money at all.


    On the third day, Pei personally went into the palace and gave the silver to Xiao Shufei.


    She enters the palace, also will Gu Jiu, Ouyang Fu take. Others thought that she was bringing her daughter-in-law into the palace.


    "Ma Fei, this is twenty thousand taels. Please take it."


    Pei took out a wooden box with silver notes in it.


    The maiden took the wooden box and put it in front of Xiao Shufei.


    Xiao Shufei glanced at the silver note in the wooden box and said, "I''m in trouble. It''s hard for you to take out so much money all of a sudden. "


    "There are many difficulties," Pei said. However, since it is the mother''s wife''s need, in any case, the daughter-in-law will also gather enough money to send it to her. "


    "You have a mind."


    Xiao Shufei closed the lid of the wooden box and asked the maid to take it up.


    She leaned against the arhat couch and whispered, "now the palace is difficult. The Lord has told you about the specific situation."


    Pei nodded, "my daughter-in-law has heard about it. My daughter-in-law is very honored to share her worries with her mother. "


    Xiao Shufei sneered at herself and said, "the lady in this palace is so elegant that she can''t compare with the lady Zhaoyi next door. The birth of a little prince is just like icing on the cake. Wealth and glory are within your reach.


    The world has changed. A little prince has become so valuable. When the palace gave birth to the prince, his majesty didn''t even look at it, but sent an internal servant to bring some gold, silver and jade articles. Even the name of the king was taken a hundred days later. It''s true that people are more popular than people are. "


    "Take care of your mother." Pei was a little frightened.


    Ouyang Fu is a little nervous.


    Gu Jiu eyebrow micro Cu, elegant Xiao Shufei, life is so sad? Li Zhaoyi is still in confinement. Is she so impatient that she wants to declare war?


    I''m afraid that someone will hold high and step on low, open her eyes for Li Zhaoyi, and make Xiao Shufei angry.


    Concubine Xiao Shufei waved her hand, "I have nothing to do with this palace, I just whine. No one can say anything about the palace until the end. Even if it is empress Ruizhen Cui, it is estimated that there will be today''s situation. You should be careful about what you do in the future, and don''t give it to others. You are not allowed to eat in the palace today. Go out of the palace and go back to the palace as soon as possible. "


    "Take care of your mother and concubine, and your daughter-in-law will leave first."


    Xiao Shufei waved her hand, but she didn''t care about Gu Jiu and Ouyang Fu. She didn''t care about their stomachs.


    As usual, Xiao Shufei must ask why her stomach hasn''t moved.


    Ouyang Fu was very upset and felt the wind and rain were coming.


    When Li Zhaoyi finished her confinement, the palace did not know what the fight would look like.


    She finally made up her mind to go to see Pei''s family with her second son. The couple planned to go out of the house to live in another hospital for a month, which was to take care of her body and prepare for pregnancy.


    Pei Shi is a little unhappy, "do you live in the palace, can''t you take care of yourself?"


    Liu Ping, the second childe, bowed down and said, "my son has been married for several years, but there is no son and a half daughter under him. Please let the mother and princess complete it."


    Shen side imperial concubine is also in the side of the tune, both inside and outside the story is in the Pei family.


    "My wife is a good example. Since she married to the palace, she has been helping the princess to take care of the internal affairs of the palace. Even if she has a fever and chills, she does not dare to slack off.


    Even after two years of recuperation, his health is still not good. I''ll see. She''s just tired.


    Taking advantage of the fact that there are few things in the house now, I would like to ask the princess to be kind and allow them to go to another hospital to have a rest for a period of time, and at least they will be well. Only when you are in good health can we import more for the palace. "


    Pei''s anger was half dead, and he rebuffed Shen''s side imperial concubine, "do you mean that the second daughter-in-law has not been pregnant all the time, is this princess''s responsibility? Did Princess Ben make her tired? Ridiculous! The fourth daughter-in-law shares the worries for this princess and takes care of the internal affairs. How can she successfully conceive a child? The second daughter-in-law has her own problemsOuyang Fu was wronged, and her tears almost came down.


    Liu Ping, the second young master, said in front of Shen''s side imperial concubine: "the mother''s wife is right. The main reason is that she is not in good health, so she has not moved. This time I plan to go to other hospitals. I just want to take advantage of this period of time to recuperate and recuperate. Please complete it


    Pei Shi snorted, "if I don''t agree with you, there should be people crying all the time. My princess has also become the culprit for you having no children. Well, why should I be the villain. You''re going to live in another courtyard. I won''t stop you. I hope there''s really good news. "


    With that, she also took a look at Shen Bian Fei.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 318

    Ouyang Fu, with the second childe, packed up his bags and went to live in another courtyard outside the city.


    For the time being, Gu Jiu will take care of her affairs.


    Shen side imperial concubine is not at ease, ran to Gu Jiu to nag.


    "The second lady only went out for a month, and this month, the first lady took care of one or two. What was the rule in the past, the eldest lady, Xiao Gui and Cao, will follow suit. There is no need to change it. "


    Gu Jiu smiles, "the side imperial concubine is worried that I changed the second younger brother younger sister''s rule?"


    "Oh, my lady misunderstood me. I don''t mean that. I''m worried that the eldest lady is tired. You just keep an eye on the accounts, and you''ll be in charge of everything else. "


    Gu Jiu looked at her with a smile. "The side imperial concubine is at ease. It''s just for a month. I haven''t got time to interfere with other people''s affairs."


    Shen side imperial concubine smiles, "the big lady really can talk and laugh."


    Gu Jiu is really busy.


    Northwest side, finally handed in the account book of last year.


    The horse farm is responsible for its own profits and losses, so there is no need for Gu Jiu to continue to put money into it, but there is no extra money to hand in.


    When Gu Jiu opened the racecourse, he was ready for five years. It will take five years to build the racecourse. This year is the fourth year, and it is only two and a half years after serious calculation. She is not in a hurry.


    Wool weaving is good. However, due to military orders, the proceeds of wool weaving have to be invested in expanding business, so we can''t draw the funds to Gu Jiu for the time being.


    Only clothing sales this piece, reluctantly took out ten thousand Liang silver, and account books together to Gu Jiu''s hands.


    Green plum, green bamboo a few servant girls, these days hold abacus every day.


    Quartermaster orders look like high profits, but the cost of human relations is also high. After all kinds of costs are eliminated, the net profit is only about 20%.


    The profit of 200000 sets of Quartermaster orders will be about 34000 Liang, which will be put into reproduction.


    This net profit will also be divided into part to give employees year-end bonus. The rest is put into reproduction, and only a small amount of profits can be taken out for dividend.


    Gu Jiu looks at the account book, clothing business can only rely on the volume, large volume to make money. It''s unrealistic to get rich on this business.


    To tell you the truth, the profit of ready-made clothes business can''t even compare with that of zhenbaozhai.


    Zhenbaozhai sells a set of headgear. The profit is not twice as much as that of zhenbaozhai.


    Therefore, Gu Jiu should seize the time to open up trade routes in the south of the Yangtze River.


    When the business in the south of the Yangtze River gets up, the northwest trade line can continue to invest capital and expand its scale.


    Wool clothing profit is not high, but Gu Jiu does not intend to give up.


    Food, clothing, housing and transportation are indispensable to life.


    Clothes are even in front of food, so it can be seen that keeping warm is the first demand and eating full is the second demand.


    People can endure hunger for a long time, but can''t endure cold for a long time. Because it''s freezing to death.


    The accounts are clear, and the next step is dividends.


    Pei Yun accounted for 40% of the shares, with a dividend of 4000 Liang.


    Gu Jiu wrote a letter to mother Fang. Mother Fang took letters, account books and silver to Peiyun.


    As a partner, the accounts must be clear, where each sum of money is spent must be well documented, and there must be no ambiguity.


    Only in this way can business continue for a long time.


    She also plans to do wool business with Pei Yun for a long time, naturally to be honest.


    Peiyun received the silver, which can be said to be a surprise.


    She did not expect that the original investment of silver, really calculated, only more than two years, actually can have several thousand liang of dividends.


    I''m glad to open the account book. However, most of the profits can''t be paid as dividends because of the expansion of operation.


    She also read the letter Gu Jiu wrote to her, which detailed business ideas, various ideas.


    Peiyun smile, with the Fang mother said: "little nine sister is really too outsider. When I invested money, I said that I would not participate in the operation. I can trust Xiao Jiu''s sister to do business. "


    Mother Fang said, "my wife said that thanks to the respect of the eldest son''s wife and her willingness to do business with her, the accounts should be clear and clear, and no fraud should be allowed. Business ideas should also be promptly informed to the wife of the son of the world, can not let the wife of the son invested money but what is not clear. If you want to do business for a long time, you should set up the rules at the beginning. As the saying goes, "without rules, there is no square circle."


    Peiyun said with a smile: "Xiaojiu sister is longer than I think. You reply to her for me. I have no problem with the management. I will do everything according to her ideas. I am sure I will support it. I got the account book. No problem. This year''s hard work, she worries about everything, and will continue to work hard for her in the future. If there is anything I can do for you, tell her not to be polite to me


    Mother Fang brings Peiyun''s words to Gu Jiu.


    Gu Jiu is glad, "at the beginning, I chose to cooperate with elder sister Pei, and as expected, I didn''t choose the wrong one."


    It''s thanks to Pei Yun that we can receive military supplies orders.


    Mother Fang said, "the maid looked at the food of the eldest son''s wife, as if she were pregnant. It''s just that the month is still small, and it hasn''t been announced yet. ""Really? If sister Pei is pregnant, I have to congratulate her. But she didn''t make a statement. She wanted to be here for less than three months. Now you can get the gift ready and send it when she is three months old. "


    Green plum smile way: "madam, don''t worry, this matter servant will remember in the heart."


    ¡­¡­


    After the Shangsi Festival, Gu Yue held filial piety for Zhao Erlang, and it was over a year.


    Early morning, he took the good man to Xiebei''s house and arranged for him.


    Mrs. haixibo didn''t stop him. "It''s a Book of marriage and a dowry. From then on, our two bridges will return to the bridge, and the road will return to the road. It''s no longer relevant."


    Xie accepted the book and said, "madam is straightforward. Yue''er, thank you very much. You have to be grateful, you know? "


    Gu Yue bowed to thank him and said affectionately, "from now on, you can''t be filial to your mother-in-law. Please forgive me."


    "Don''t call me mother-in-law. From now on, you can marry freely and have nothing to do with us. Mrs. Ben doesn''t want to hear that you''re showing up outside as the daughter-in-law of heshberg. My wife will be very unhappy


    Gu Yue looks embarrassed and helpless.


    Xie coughed softly, "Madame is right. From now on, my Yue son has nothing to do with haixibo house. Please also take out my Yueer''s dowry list for comparison, so as not to take more or less things. "


    Mrs. heshberg snorted, "what kind of family does Mrs. Gu regard our Earl''s house? Are we greedy for your daughter''s dowry?"


    Xie''s family laughed. "Madam misunderstood that the count''s house is so rich that she won''t be greedy for her dowry. But I''m sure no one''s hands and feet are dirty, are they? "


    With a sneer, Mrs. heshberg told her servant girls, "go, turn out the dowry list of the second young grandmother, and compare them equally. If it''s less or more, we''ll go after it to the end. "


    "Yes, my servant."


    After taking the dowry list, Xie took people to carry the dowry.


    Gu Yue followed her, pale and uneasy.


    "What are you afraid of. With me, I will tell you a happy marriage. Then I''ll give you a little more dowry, and I''ll tell you to get married in a beautiful way. "


    "Thank you, mother. The daughter is worried about getting her mother into trouble. "


    Xie Shi said with indifference: "have you caused me less trouble these years? In short, it''s not a problem.


    In half a month, your sixth brother is going to get married. Your father will spread out invitation cards, and there must be many children of aristocratic families visiting the house.


    I will look at each other carefully for you. Those classmates of your sixth brother are also excellent. If you pass the imperial examination, you will have a bright future. "


    Gu Yue reluctantly smiles, at present, she does not want to marry. At least she doesn''t want to marry until she finds the right one.


    And Xie Shi''s side is also a problem.


    Grape came in from the outside and quietly gathered around Gu Yue while everyone was busy.


    "I''d like to inform you that you are ready. Tell the young lady to follow the original plan. "


    Gu Yue nodded and waved his hand and told the grape to retreat.


    Grape was nervous, but did not dare to say a word.


    Gu Yue''s threat is still in our ears.


    Gu Yue''s dowry, not much, but a lot less ornaments.


    Xie''s going to make trouble, Gu Yue stopped her, "forgot to tell her mother that when her husband was still there, he broke a lot of porcelain vase ornaments, which were not registered in the account book."


    "It''s ridiculous. The loss of so many objects should be compensated by the haixibo mansion."


    "Mother, more is better than less. Forget it."


    "You are too weak to be bullied and humiliated by the people of haixibe."


    If Gu Shan heard this, she would not agree.


    Gu Yue is also called weak. What is the real weak woman''s name? Like she was almost set on fire by Gu Yue, what is it? Do you deserve it?


    Fortunately, Gu Shan didn''t follow her today, otherwise she would be very angry.


    Eccentric people, it seems, can never change the eccentric problem. Either this or that.


    This is reflected incisively and vividly in Xie''s body.


    A bowl of water, Xie''s always unfair.


    She either favors Gu Yue. When she is dissatisfied with Gu Yue, she begins to favor Gu Shan. When Gu Yue admits his mistake and is a good child, she begins to favor Gu Yue.


    This time and again, the result is Gu Yue and Gu Shan both have resentment.


    It is human nature to hate anyone who fights with him, even if he is his own sister.


    Gu Yue resents Gu Shan for robbing her, and for Xie''s cruel abandonment of her.


    Gu Shan also resents Gu Yue''s marriage, but because of his death, he has to go back to his mother''s house to rob her of her love.The two sisters both had resentment in their hearts, but Xie thought that she had done her best and fulfilled her mother''s responsibility.


    Xie did not know that it was because of her so-called duty that the two sisters became enemies and regarded each other as enemies.


    Xie''s how how how to shout, orders the servant to clear the dowry to carry away. Even if it was a piece of rag, it would not be left to the house of haixibe.


    After a whole day''s work, he finally returned to Gu''s house with dowry.


    Seeing Gu Yue, Mr. Gu said, "since I''m back, I''ll abide by the rules in the mansion. It''s time to grow up after so many things. Don''t let your father down again. "


    "My daughter remembers her father''s teachings."


    Mr. Gu waved his hand, indicating that Gu Yue would step down.


    Gu Cheng Cheng''s attitude towards her is also warm.


    "Third sister, if there is anything in trouble, please tell me and I''ll help you."


    "Thank you very much. Won''t you delay your study?"


    "If I''m not in the mansion, you can find eight brothers. He will help you. "


    Gu Yue for: "I am afraid eight younger brothers hate me."


    "Brother and sister, there is no next day revenge."


    "I see. Thank you very much


    After two years, Gu Yue returned to Gu Fu and lived in the familiar courtyard.


    even as like as two peas in the house.


    It''s just the house or the house, but the person is not the same person.


    At that time, she was arrogant and regarded Zhao Erlang as her lifelong dependence.


    Now she, heart cold as iron, see through everything, will only live on their own.


    It was a long night, and the day was never bright. Gu Yue tossed and turned, unable to sleep.


    She fell asleep only when it was clear.


    Early in the morning, she went to Lotus House to greet Xie.


    She and Gu Shan met at the gate of the hospital.


    Gu Shan looked at her and blessed herself, "how did your three sisters sleep last night?"


    "Very good. Thank you for your concern."


    "Three sisters are polite."


    The two sisters do not have the same atmosphere, but they want to make a harmonious appearance and walk into the lotus garden together.


    Xie kneaded his eyebrows. "I just got a news that the Xibo mansion in Shanghai went to water last night. It''s said that the accountant''s room was burned and people died. "


    Gu Yue''s heart jumped suddenly, but he tried to calm down.


    Gu Shan looked at Gu Yue for the first time, "as soon as the three elder sisters left, haixibo''s house went out of water. What a coincidence."


    Gu Yue didn''t pay attention to Gu Shan. She asked anxiously, "is the situation serious? How many people died? Who died? "


    Xie shook his head. "I just got the news. It seems that the cashier is dead. The details will not be known until your father comes back in the evening. "


    Gu Yue was relieved.


    It''s wonderful that the cashier is dead.


    Xie Shi didn''t cheat him.


    Gu Yue pressed his heart''s joy and talked about his family routine as usual.


    However, the servant girl was afraid.


    The news of haixibo''s house was spread all over the capital.


    Gu Jiuyi listened to haixibo house and paid attention to it.


    She ordered people to go out and inquire for information.


    Haixibo house suddenly went into water in the middle of the night last night. It was very strange.


    What''s more strange is that the place where the water flows is actually the most fire-proof accounting room, and a teller''s husband died.


    "The capital is talking about it. I''m afraid it''s not easy to go to haixibo house this time." Bai Zhong bowed and said.


    Gu Jiu asked, "how much did haixibo house lose?"


    "I didn''t know the exact number. I only heard that many account books and tens of thousands of taels of silver were burned. This time, the haixibo mansion lost a lot. "


    "Are you sure it''s tens of thousands of taels?"


    Bai Zhong nodded, "I asked the man who worked in haixibo''s mansion. It was true that he burned tens of thousands of taels of silver. The second half of last year''s account books and this year''s account books are all burned out. The dead cashier has a lot of suspicion. Some people say that the cashier was greedy for money and ink. When he learned of the east window incident, he committed suicide and burned the account book. "


    Gu Jiu laughed after listening.


    She waved and told Bai Zhong to look at the side of haixibo''s house.


    Waiting for someone to leave, Gu Jiu sneers and smiles, "my three sisters, means come out in large numbers, do not admire her can not."


    Green plum was surprised. "Does the lady mean that the fire was set by the third aunt?"


    Gu Jiu sneered, "of course, this fire was not set by Gu Yue. Yesterday she had returned to Gu Fu. However, the fire of haixibo mansion must have something to do with Gu Yue. "


    Gu Jiu does not have any evidence to prove her inference, but she just knows that this matter is related to Gu Yue.


    When she heard the fire in haixibo mansion, she thought of Gu Yue.


    Gu Yue is in revenge, but also in profit.


    As for the dead accounts, they are either killed or killed for the dead.


    In short, the account room must be dirty, and it must have something to do with Gu Yue.Over the past year, Gu Yue was widowed in haixibo mansion. No one pays special attention to a widow. People subconsciously ignore a widow.


    In a year''s time, buying an accountant''s room, with Gu Yue''s means, should not be difficult to do.


    Gu jiutut exclaimed, Gu Yue is really able to toss. And now Gu Yue has learned to endure, and his lethality is more than ten times that of the past.


    "According to my wife''s conjecture, the third aunt should have accomplices."


    Gu Jiu smiles, "she naturally has accomplices."


    Just Gu Jiu can''t guess who Gu Yue''s accomplice is.


    From Zhao Erlang''s death to last night''s haixibo house''s account room, these things have obviously gone through the meditation plan.


    Careful planning, strong action, after the whole body can retreat, by the way, for Gu Yue clear suspicion. Such people are not simple, they are not ordinary people.


    Gu Jiu is too curious to know who is behind Gu Yue.


    She''s going to find this man.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 319

    Spring in March, spring flowers.


    Gu Fu decorated with lanterns, red lanterns hanging at the gate, pasted with eye-catching happy words.


    Today is the wedding day of Ms. Gu.


    There were 50 tables for Gu''s banquet, and all those who could be invited were invited.


    Mr. Gu is now a servant of the Ministry of household affairs. Anyone who receives an invitation will give him a face and come to the door with a gift.


    Even a lot of people who didn''t receive the invitation had the cheek to come.


    The housekeeper is very good at dealing with this kind of affairs. He has already been sent away without disturbing Mr. Gu and Mr. Xie.


    Gu Jiu came to Gu Fu in a carriage.


    When the housekeeper listened to the imperial edict, he went to the second gate to meet her.


    "Madame, mind your step. The master entertains guests in the flower Hall of the outer courtyard, and the wife greets the guests in the flower Hall of the inner courtyard. "


    Gu Jiu got out of the carriage, looked at the familiar people and the familiar scenery, and asked softly, "are all the guests here? Did six brothers set out to pick up the bride? "


    "Tell Madame, almost all the guests have arrived. Half an hour ago, the sixth young master went out to pick up the bride


    Gu Jiu nodded, "is the third sister helping his wife?"


    "Yes.


    After a pause, Gu Quan lowered her voice and whispered, "my wife is going to find another marriage for my third aunt. She takes her grandmother with her to see her marriage."


    Gu Jiu laughs and goes directly to the inner courtyard flower hall.


    The eldest wife, Zhang and Xie, took their daughter-in-law and other girls to greet the guests.


    The eldest and youngest grandmothers, the little Zhang''s, are full of energy.


    Pregnancy did not make her feel tired. Instead, she was in high spirits and had a strong wind under her feet. She was able to greet the guests and settle everyone down.


    The eldest wife, Zhang Shi, loves her and tells her not to work too hard. Be careful of being tired.


    But she said with a smile, "mother-in-law can rest assured that her daughter-in-law is in good health. I''m not tired of that. "


    "Even if you''re not tired, you should be careful."


    "My sister-in-law should listen to her aunt. After all, she has two bodies. She should be more careful."


    Gu Jiu comes forward and says.


    "The second sister is back. Everyone is waiting for you."


    Mrs. Zhang''s face was happy.


    "Xiao Jiu is back. Sit down and have tea. Now that you are a guest, you can''t be tired of worrying about it. " Mrs. Zhang is very happy.


    Gu Jiu greets everyone with a smile.


    "Second sister, you are back at last." Gu Lin next to Gu Jiu, a pair of very miss the appearance.


    Gu Jiu asked her, "how are your five sisters?"


    Gu Lin''s face slightly sad, "not very good."


    Gu Jiu is curious, "what''s the matter?"


    Gu Lin whispered in her ear, "since the third sister came back, I have felt uncomfortable. In private, the fourth sister has quarreled with the third sister two or three times, but the wife doesn''t know. "


    Oh?


    Gu Jiuchao is greeting guests Gu Yue, Gu Shan two sisters to see. It''s not strange that these two people quarreled. What''s strange is that they both hide from Xie.


    Gu Jiu said: "they quarrel with them, what are you bothered with?"


    Gu Lin whispered: "Luo Fu Zi is ill, very serious, can''t teach us. I can''t go to Hou''s house for classes. I can only stay in the mansion every day. Every time my three sisters quarrel with my four sisters, I''m stuck in the middle of the house and suffer a lot of pain. "


    Gu Jiu laughed and said, "when they quarrel, you can just keep away from it. Don''t move forward. "


    "I have no place to go." Gu Lin some grievances, "aunt life is not easy, and I do not think I have the ability, can not win for her. It''s better to be with my four sisters. "


    Aunt Bai and Chunhe join hands to suppress aunt tan. But it still can''t change the fact of being out of favor.


    Mr. Gu either goes to Aunt Tan''s room or to Aunt Chun''s room. Aunt Bai has been completely ignored.


    Aunt Bai wants to turn over, but it seems that she has no chance at present. She can only hope that Gu Lin can marry a good family to be the main housewife, and she can also be proud.


    A few days ago, aunt Bai told Gu Lin that after Gu Jiu came back, she must contact Gu jiuduo.


    Gu Lin''s marriage, if Gu Jiu is willing to give Gu Lin a hand in marriage, then Gu Lin will have nothing to worry about in this life.


    Aunt Bai has self-knowledge that she can''t speak in front of Gu Jiu.


    When Gu Jiu was a girl, she was despised. Now Gu Jiugui is the imperial concubine. I''m afraid that she won''t even give her a straight eye.


    Aunt Bai can only face up, repeatedly remind Gu Lin not to miss the opportunity.


    It''s not easy for Gu Jiu to come back.


    Gu Lin heard aunt Bai''s words into her heart this time.


    As she grew older, she began to worry about her marriage.


    As soon as Gu Jiu came back, she came over and the two sisters spoke.


    The strange feeling gradually disappeared in the conversation, and found the familiar sisterhood in the past.Gu Jiu said: "we don''t have to ask about the affairs of the older generation. The fifth sister just needs to live a good life. "


    Gu Lin looked at Gu Jiu, "can it be so simple? My aunt can''t be spoiled. I''m afraid my marriage will be better. My wife never mentioned my marriage. I guess she forgot me


    Gu Jiu laughed, "you haven''t reached the hairpin yet. Don''t worry. When the wife is busy with the marriage of her four sisters, she will naturally think of you


    Gu Lin looked at Xie''s family in the crowd. "My wife doesn''t like my aunt, and she doesn''t like me. I''m afraid I can''t match my big sister. "


    Gu Zhen''s marriage to Xu Sanlang seems to be an excellent marriage.


    The Xu family was kind and not as dirty as haixibo house. Gu Zhen''s life in the Xu family, in addition to some unavoidable bumps, did not receive much injustice.


    Nowadays, many people say that Gu Zhen married the right person.


    Even Gu Yue even wanted to put gold on his face, saying that if she had not robbed the marriage of haixibo mansion, Gu Zhen would not have been blessed now.


    Every time this topic is mentioned, Gu Zhen wants to spit Gu Yue.


    I''ve seen those who are shameless. I haven''t seen Gu Yue so shameless. It''s really deceiving.


    Gu Jiu comforted Gu Lin, "don''t worry. Even if the wife doesn''t care about you, there''s a father. Six elder brother married Miss Hu, and you have a sister-in-law. In the future, if you have any difficulties, you can also find the new sister-in-law for help. I can''t. You can go to the palace to find me. "


    "Can I really go to the palace to find my second sister?"


    Gu Jiu nodded, "I''ll give you a post for the next banquet."


    Gu Lin smiles sweetly, "thank you two elder sisters. It''s very kind of you, second sister


    Gu Mei is here, even Peiyun.


    Gu Jiu also saw Mrs. Xie MA in the crowd, as well as Xie er''s wife Qian.


    After greeting her mother''s family, Xie thought of the Su family.


    She came to Gu Jiu and said, "grandma Er Gu, the master has sent an invitation to the Su family. Please say that the Su family has not come to the house. The Su family will not come. "


    Gu Jiu glances at the Xie family in the crowd. I really don''t know what Mr. Gu thinks. He even gives a post to the Xie family.


    Did Xie Mao die, and did Mr. Gu forget that the two families became enemies?


    Or is it that Xie''s pillow side wind is so strong that he can persuade Mr. Gu to change his mind and post to Xie''s family.


    Gu Jiu chuckled softly, "madam, don''t you know? The Su family sent someone to celebrate yesterday, and told his father that he would not go to the door to drink the wedding wine today, so as not to feel upset in his wife''s heart. But my wife can rest assured that when the third brother gets married, the Su family will surely come to visit and give them a big gift. "


    At this moment, Xie felt the diaphragmatic response.


    She said with a vague smile, "the Su family knows the truth, but she is so attentive."


    "The scholarly life of the Su family is naturally not comparable to the upstarts who have no details." Gu Jiu ridiculed the Xie family a little.


    Xie''s face was feverish. "The second aunt married to the palace, but she didn''t see any change, but her temper was getting bigger and bigger."


    Gu Jiu said with a smile: "my wife has a brilliant eye. In the past two years, my temper has really risen. There are too many blind people in this year. If you don''t give those people a little color to see, you will think that my imperial concubine is a decoration. "


    Xie felt that Gu Jiu had something in his words, which seemed to be referring to mulberry trees and cursing locust trees.


    She is not happy, "second aunt grandma''s temper, don''t use it on her mother''s family. If you have the ability to go to the palace. "


    "Don''t worry, madam. I always come and go happily when I go back to my mother''s house. If there''s nothing else, madam, I''ll talk to sister Mei and sister Pei. Excuse me


    Gu Jiu is not willing to waste words with Xie.


    Mr. Gu did send an invitation to the Su family.


    Before that, Su Zheng asked her whether they would like to have a wedding reception.


    Gu Jiu is very straightforward. It''s OK to send the gift. It''s not so important whether you drink wedding wine or not. The heart is not happy, to drink the wedding wine is just to find oneself uncomfortable, it is better not to come.


    Su Zheng was as good as a stream, so he sent the gift one day in advance. I''ve made an excuse not to have a wedding banquet today.


    Mr. Gu also knew that the Su family had a heart knot, so he didn''t force it.


    Xie''s original intention was to make a show in the Su family. As a result, the Su family didn''t visit the house at all. They didn''t drink wedding wine. Xie''s idea of showing off was defeated.


    She snorted in her heart. The Su family had settled down. There was no need to care about the family.


    But I don''t know, her news is a few years ago.


    Since the Su family began to supply Gu Jiu''s herbal medicine shop, the situation at home has gradually improved.


    Master su er is a thorough figure. When he stayed in the capital, he was not idle. Through his past relationship, he contacted several large-scale medicine shops. In addition to the supply of Gu Jiu''s herbal medicine shop, it also supplies other medicine shops.


    Medicinal materials are not profiteering. By accumulating a small amount, the Su family changed its predicament and finally got a fixed income.


    In this way, the Su family had the financial resources to let more children read and take part in the imperial examination.One day, the Su family will appear in the court again. Once upon a time, the scholarly Su family will appear in front of the living again.


    Gu Jiu talks with Gu Mei.


    "Sister Mei, is Niuniu OK? Why didn''t she bring her baby today?"


    As soon as she mentioned the child, Gu Mei''s face was full of laughter, "the child is naughty, so as not to spoil everyone''s interest and not bring her here. Thanks to Xiaojiu''s sister, Niuniu has been in peace for the past few months. She can go now. "


    "Really? I didn''t expect to leave so soon. "


    "Taiyi also said that she walked earlier than other children of the same age. Now I call my mother very clearly


    "That would be great. If you look for a chance tomorrow, you must see the children. "


    "You can come any time. I''m always welcome."


    The tenderness in Gu Mei''s eyes is about to overflow. It can be seen that her heart is full of children and girls.


    Gu Jiu didn''t mention Han Shizi or miss Qu. She didn''t want to spoil Gu Mei''s good mood. She only talked with Gu Mei about ordinary things.


    But Gu Jiu did not evade the eyes of others.


    An elder relative stares at Gu Jiu''s stomach for a long time. He can''t help but ask, "Xiao Jiu, haven''t your stomach moved yet?"


    Gu nine Leng next, just recognize each other.


    "Thank you for your concern. I haven''t heard anything yet."


    "You''ve been married for more than a year, and your stomach hasn''t moved. Can the palace agree? I know a very good doctor who specializes in gynecology. Why don''t you go to the palace some other day and give you treatment? "


    Gu Jiu pursed his lips and laughed, "thank you for your kindness. The doctor said that I am in good health and it will be sooner or later to get pregnant. "


    Aunt a listen, meaningful nod, "difficult for you."


    Gu Jiu is a little confused. What is difficult for her.


    A moment later, she came to realize that her aunt had misunderstood Liu Zhao.


    Gu Jiu bowed his head and laughed. How could this kind of thing be explained in a funny way. Why don''t you let Auntie continue to misunderstand.


    Gu Mei quietly asked Gu Jiu, "really no movement?"


    Gu Jiu nodded and took Gu Mei''s hand to stick to her abdomen. "It''s really quiet."


    Gu Mei took back her hand and said, "you and childe Zhao gather less and leave more. No wonder there is no movement. You should tell him to go home more time. "


    Gu Jiu nodded and nodded.


    Her stomach hasn''t moved up to now, mainly because she doesn''t want to have a baby so early.


    Her body is only 17 years old. It''s better to wait until you''re 18. Older and healthier children are born healthier.


    Therefore, the second half of this year, pregnancy, the time is almost appropriate.


    Of course, there is no way to export these words, only to let people continue to misunderstand her and Liu Zhao.


    See Peiyun take acid water, a face uncomfortable appearance, Gu nine quietly asked: "Pei elder sister has?"


    Pei Yun was stunned at first, and then couldn''t hide her smile. "Thank you for the two prescriptions given by sister Gu at the beginning. After using them, she''s much better. She just got pregnant and didn''t make a statement for less than three months. I didn''t expect to see it at a glance. "


    Gu Jiu said with a smile: "Congratulations, sister Pei, I see you look uncomfortable, but disgusting?"


    "It''s a little queasy, but I don''t feel nauseous."


    Gu jiudang immediately ordered people to take away the tea cup in front of Peiyun and change it into warm boiled water to warm Peiyun''s stomach.


    After drinking warm boiled water, Pei Yun was more comfortable. "Thank you, sister Gu. You know so much. I just heard that your aunt is asking if there is any movement in your stomach. Since sister Gu is in good health, please hurry to have a baby.


    Don''t be like me, because I don''t have children. I don''t know how much I''ve suffered. People look at me with sympathy and disgust. It''s really annoying. This time it was very difficult to get pregnant, and finally let those people shut their mouths. "


    "Why does sister Pei care about other people''s eyes?"


    Pei Yun wry smile, "I used to be the same as you, and I didn''t care about other people''s eyes. But since the marriage, I know that a life under the eaves can''t help but care about other people''s eyes.


    Having children is better than having no children. After all, I''m the first daughter-in-law, and I''m also a granddaughter. The stomach has not moved for a long time, the old lady in the mansion, the lady can ask questions. Even the husband seems to be inferior to others. "


    Speaking of the past pressure, Peiyun also felt very subdued.


    However, who let her in the position of a concubine, these pressures she can not avoid, can only head-on.


    Fortunately, I am pregnant now.


    Gu Jiu knows how much baby Peiyun has in her stomach. She specially arranges a small servant girl to wait in front of Peiyun.


    "Elder sister Pei is a double body person now. There are so many guests in the mansion today, sister Pei should not walk around at will, so as not to collide with you. If you have any need, tell the servant girl to do it. Don''t be tired, sister Pei. "


    Pei Yun covered his lips with a smile, "thank you, sister Gu. Sister Gu is so good at taking care of people. It''s really a blessing for him to marry you


    Gu Jiu bows his head and smiles, a little embarrassed.She and Liu Zhaocheng have been married for more than a year, but they have never taken care of Liu Zhao. Always a word does not agree, will kick Liu Zhao out of bed.


    Gu Jiu reflected on himself and made up his mind to treat Liu Zhao better.


    However, the next time, Gu Jiu probably forgot what he said. If you are not happy, you will be kicked out of bed.


    Well, she''s just so inconsistent, no problem.


    When Liu Zhao married her, she had to tolerate all her advantages and disadvantages.


    Just like her, she is also trying to accept Liu Zhao''s various problems and find a balance between them.


    The bride got it back.


    Everyone got up and went to the auditorium to watch the ceremony.


    Gu Jiu stays at Peiyun''s side and personally protects Peiyun for fear that someone might bump into her.


    It''s not easy for Pei Yun to have this baby. I don''t dare to make any mistakes.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 320

    The new man worships the hall and then enters the bridal chamber.


    Gu Jiu went to the new house to watch the ceremony.


    When she lifted the lid, she saw the bride''s face. She looks beautiful in her bride''s makeup.


    Gu Cheng''s eyes and eyebrows were full of joy. She was obviously very satisfied with the marriage and the bride.


    After they had drunk Heying wine, someone took Ms. Gu out for a drink.


    Make sure to get the groom drunk today.


    Mrs. Zhang, the eldest and youngest grandmother, introduced all the people present for the bride.


    The bride nodded one by one with a smile on her face.


    When Gu Yue was introduced, the bride looked as usual, but looked at it more.


    Gu Yue is angry. What does the bride mean by seeing her more? Just because she is a widow, do you want to treat her differently?


    The bride Hu didn''t know that he just looked at Gu Yue more and was hated by Gu Yue.


    She was just curious about Gu Yue.


    After all, there are too many rumors about Gu Yue, and most of them are not good ones.


    After recognizing the relatives, Gu Jiu left the wing room.


    Gu Shan beat his shoulder and back and walked with Gu Jiu.


    "Is the fourth sister exhausted?"


    Gu Shan nodded, "I got up before dawn to help with the operation. I haven''t had a sip of hot tea yet. It''s the first time I know it''s so tiring to have a wedding party. "


    Gu Jiu said with a smile: "after a while, four sisters will eat more and reward them."


    Gu Shan said, not very interested.


    Gu Jiu quietly glanced at Gu Yue behind his eyes. Did Gu Shan and Gu Yue make a conflict again?


    She went straight to the flower hall to have a banquet.


    After three rounds of wine and five flavors of food, Xie took two sisters, Gu Yue and Gu Shan, to propose a toast to each wife and wife, and sell her daughter by the way.


    Gu Shan felt embarrassed and embarrassed.


    Gu Yue is a big square, allowing others to comment.


    I have to admit that Gu Yue is mature and more than a hundred times more stable than before.


    In the past, Gu Yue wrote all his thoughts on his face, making his emotions clear at a glance.


    Today''s Gu Yue, joy and anger is not in the form of color, in front of people is always a dignified and polite appearance.


    Gu Lin whispered with Gu Jiu, "the three sisters are really good at pretending."


    Gu Jiu laughed, "how do you know she is pretending? After all that, she''s grown up. "


    Gu Lin said quietly: "I saw with my own eyes that the three sisters are kind-hearted and disliked after others. I''m scared


    "You didn''t provoke her, did you?"


    Gu nine some worry about Gu Lin, worried that she accidentally provoked Gu Yue.


    Gu Lin is not Gu Yue''s opponent at all. I don''t know how bad luck it will be to provoke him.


    Gu Lin said: "I was very careful not to let the three sisters find out. Before the third sister came back, his wife had been in charge of the marriage of the fourth sister and took her out to see each other several times. As soon as the three sisters came back, the wife left the marriage of the four sisters and began to manage the marriage of the three sisters. The fourth sister is very angry about it


    Gu Jiu didn''t know what to say about Xie.


    She seems to use her love as a chip, rather than the mother''s care for her children, in order to blackmail her two daughters.


    She dotes on those who are obedient, and falls into the water when she is not obedient.


    As a result, the two girls turned against each other and complained.


    Xie is too fond of playing tricks when dealing with affairs.


    She had been dating Gu Shan before. Even if Gu Yue came back, she should continue to manage Gu Shan''s marriage.


    As for Gu Yue, she is a second marriage. It doesn''t matter if she is late for a year or two, and there is no delay.


    Gu Shan is a girl''s family. She can''t delay her marriage.


    As a result, Xie put down Gu Shan''s marriage and turned to take care of Gu Yue''s marriage.


    Because of my heartache, Gu Yue is widowed.


    Gu Jiu didn''t know what to say about Xie. A man who looks shrewd and fierce on weekdays is deceived by his feelings again and again. He swings around between his two daughters and has no position to speak of.


    Gu Jiu took a drink from his glass and reminded Gu Lin: "you don''t get involved in their affairs. Remember to protect yourself."


    "Thanks for reminding me. I know."


    Gu Lin can''t protect herself. She doesn''t have the strength to fight between Gu Yue and Gu Shan.


    After drinking, Gu Shan returns to his position, and Gu Yue continues to follow Xie''s side, seizing every opportunity to show his face.


    Gu Jiu looks at Gu Shan, "four younger sisters drink tea, eliminate the spirit."


    Gu Shan grinned bitterly and drank up her tea cup.


    "Hello, second sister. As a sister, you know you care about us as sisters. Unlike someone who just wants to take everything from us, he has to give us half a way to live. " Gu Shan complained.


    Gu Jiu filled her tea cup with water and said, "calm down, there must be a way to the front of the mountain."


    Gu Shan shook his head. "I''m not as well cultivated as my second sister. I''m almost pissed off by her. I don''t know what kind of ecstasy she poured into her mother. Now her mother''s heart is all over her.I don''t understand, she set fire to murder, do all kinds of evil, just because the young man died can be forgiven? Her mother always said that she had suffered a lot in the house of haisebel, and that she should be considerate of her difficulties. But who will understand my difficulties? "


    Gu Shan said the sad place, tears rolled down.


    Gu Jiu quickly took out her handkerchief and wiped her tears.


    "Today is the big day for the sixth brother. You can''t cry. Wipe away your tears. When the new sister-in-law enters the door, the wife can''t spare no energy to manage your marriage, so she asks her new sister-in-law to do something for you. "


    Gu Shan Leng Leng Leng, "new sister-in-law really have a way?"


    Gu Jiu said softly, "don''t forget that the father of the new sister-in-law is a servant of the Ministry of rites. I have a list of candidates in the imperial examinations. The new sister-in-law is willing to help. What else do you have to worry about? "


    "I''m afraid my new sister-in-law won''t interfere with my affairs."


    "Not necessarily."


    The bride Hu''s family, Gu Jiu inquired, helped the housekeeper when he was in his mother''s house. He was a man of his own mind.


    When she married to Gu Fu, she must find a way to divide the power in Xie''s hands and manage the second room up and down.


    Gu Shan turned to her for help, which meant that the opportunity to seize power was sent to Hu.


    As long as Hu is not stupid, he will not refuse Gu Shan. Not only will not refuse, but also to help Gu Shan find a good marriage, as an opportunity to seize power from Xie''s hands.


    Gu Shan didn''t think so deeply. She took Hu as a retreat. If she can''t, she will go to Hu for help.


    Gu Jiu comforted her, "don''t think so much, everything will be OK."


    After dinner, Gu Jiu goes to see the old man and check his body for him.


    The old man was a heavy drinker and a serious alcoholic dependence.


    Alcohol is nibbling away at his body.


    Gu Jiu felt his pulse and frowned, "the old man took care of himself and drank less wine. I give you the prescription, you should insist on taking, can''t fish for three days, two days to dry the net, want to take the medicine, do not think about not to take medicine.


    What''s more, don''t stay in your room all day. When you''re free, you should also go out and walk around and exercise your muscles and bones. "


    Gu''s mouth disdains, "Oh, ah, you''re more nagging when you''re married. How can you stand your nagging power


    Gu Jiu rolled his eyes and said, "don''t try to change the topic. Have you remembered everything I told you? If you want to live a few more years, you have to do what I say


    "What do you do after living so many years. I''ve been living enough for a long time, and now I''m making money every day I live. "


    Gu Jiu asked with a smile, "don''t you want to hold a great grandson?"


    "What kind of great grandchildren are they? They are all ungrateful sons and fools. I don''t like to see them. "


    Mr. Gu said that he was disgusted with his son and grandchildren.


    Gu Jiu smiles, raises the pen, and opens a new prescription for alcoholism.


    It''s impossible to expect the old man to get rid of alcohol. It''s better to think about how to take care of him.


    Old man Gu stared at her, "Li Zhaoyi gave birth to a little prince. It''s not easy for Ning Wang."


    Gu Jiu said with a smile: "the old man doesn''t leave home, but he knows the world."


    Master Gu snorted, "you can think of such things with your toes. No one knows your Majesty''s temper better than me. I guess your majesty is afraid


    "Afraid?"


    Gu Jiu heard this for the first time, which is very novel.


    "Your Majesty is rich all over the world. The anger of the son of heaven and a million corpses are buried. How could he be afraid? "


    Gu repeatedly waved his hands, "he is afraid from the heart. I''m afraid that I will grow old day by day, but I can''t manage the court and the world.


    He was afraid that the grown-up princes would be strong and strong, form cliques and seek private interests, which would put him in the air. Even more afraid of a prince bold, once he overturned.


    Do you know what he saw when he was sitting on a dragon chair and facing an adult prince? "


    Gu Jiu shakes his head.


    "He saw the threat," Gu said


    Gu Jiu asked, "is there nothing else but threat?"


    "Only threats, of course. That''s why he has to toss around while he can still move. He dotes on the little prince as much as he is afraid. Because the little prince is the only one who won''t hurt him, the only one who makes him feel at ease. "


    Gu Jiu hears the speech and thinks deeply.


    "I think your majesty is disgusted with adult princes and their contention for power and wealth, and for his vast territory. But I never thought your majesty might be afraid. "


    Gu stroked his beard and said, "of course he is afraid. He is not young. His body is getting old day by day. The princes are on the side, eager to replace. Who is not afraid


    Gu Jiu shook his head, "the throne makes everyone crazy."


    Gu warned: "the king of Ning is in a bad situation, and he will suffer along with his imperial edict. As the imperial edict wife, you should be careful. "


    Gu Jiu nodded and then asked, "how many years do you think your majesty can last?"Looking at the direction of the palace, Gu said, "I can''t say for sure. It is said that King Ning has sent a woman to his majesty? "


    "Yes


    "King Ning can''t wait to empty his Majesty''s body."


    "Your Majesty regards adult princes as enemies. Naturally, princes will not wait to die."


    Gu shook his head and sighed, "now I think the most dangerous thing is the imperial edict."


    Gu nine heart cold, thought of the key, "Liu Zhao is currently in Beijing camp, he, he should not."


    It''s a fool''s dream to rebel against the little troops on hand.


    Liu Zhao was not so confused. He should not really raise troops to revolt and hit stones with eggs.


    Gu reminded her: "don''t forget Pei family."


    "Granddaughter dare not forget Pei family. However, from the standpoint of Lu Hou, he would not easily set up troops to help king Ning ascend the throne and become emperor. Moreover, when his Majesty''s deadline is approaching, he will certainly give Marquis Lu a decree to the greatest extent to trap him in the northwest and not allow him to participate in the battle of seizing the throne of the capital. Unless Lu Hou wants to be a lawless official and a thief. "


    Gu didn''t say much. He just reminded her: "you should pay more attention to the news of gongzizhao. If you say he is in Beijing, he may not really be in Beijing. "


    Gu Jiu''s heart was in a mess, "master, don''t scare me."


    Master Gu laughed, "I can''t scare you. If ningwang and his son really planned for the worst, you should have planned for it earlier. "


    Gu Jiu nodded, "thank you for reminding me. I will stare at Liu Zhao."


    She still didn''t believe it. Liu Zhao left Beijing camp.


    Such a big person, such an eye-catching target, if he takes people away from Beijing camp without permission, can''t a single person find out that there are so many people in the camp?


    The king of Chu had been staring at Liu Zhao. If Liu Zhao dares to leave Beijing without permission, the king of Chu will definitely go to the palace to complain at the first time.


    Gu Jiu, with his heart on his mind, said goodbye to Gu.


    Next, she was going to visit him.


    Luo Fu Zi was very ill. He was afraid that he would be ill. So he moved out of Hou''s house and lived in the back alley.


    The Marquis''s house arranged two servant girls to wait on them.


    Gu Jiu comes to the door and knocks. No one answers the door for a long time.


    Aren''t people here?


    Green plum pushed the door hard, but the door opened.


    The gate was not locked at all.


    It was quiet in the yard, and everyone could see it.


    The cough came from the bedroom.


    Gu nine three steps and do two steps, in a hurry into the bedroom.


    Lift up the curtain, the bedroom has a bad smell.


    "Mr. Luo?"


    Gu Jiu walks in, and can''t believe that the thin and elegant woman at the beginning has become skinny and bony, with sallow complexion and messy hair.


    There''s a stench on my body. I haven''t cleaned it for a long time.


    "How could it be so? Didn''t the Marquis send someone to take care of the master? "


    Luo Fu Zi looked at Gu Jiu and recognized it after a long time, "it''s Xiao Jiu, you sit down quickly."


    Gu Jiu holds Luo Fu Zi''s wrist and takes the opportunity to feel pulse.


    Green plum with people, open the window to breathe, clean the dirty inside the bedroom.


    Luo Fu Zi had a cold, but later he had a cough.


    Take medicine, cough has not been good, but the condition is more and more serious.


    After the servant girl moves out, will serve attentively. Later, after a long time, no one came to see Luo Fu Zi, and the little servant girl was also slighted.


    Half of Luofu''s illness was due to his weakness and improper medicine. Half of it is angry.


    Gu Jiu finished feeling pulse and said to Luo Fu: "master, don''t worry. I will cure your disease and never let you suffer from this kind of pain."


    Luo Fu Zi smiles, the light in the eye finally has.


    "Tired of you to visit me, this place is filthy, how can you easily set foot on it."


    "Master, why don''t you see me. In my mother''s family, thanks to the teacher''s instruction, I have always been grateful. Just did not expect, the master unexpectedly by two small servant girls into this appearance. I will not give up this matter. I will tell the old lady and ask her to severely punish the two servant girls. "


    "You don''t have to. I am now a disabled person. I am very grateful that Hou Fu will continue to spend money to support me. How can I make trouble for my affairs again


    "But someone said something wrong in front of the master?"


    Luo Fu Zi shook his head. "I know my body. I am satisfied to have a tile to cover my body like this. I don''t want to trouble the Houfu, nor do I want to be disliked and look at people. Xiao Jiu, please respect my idea and let me live and die. "


    "How can you think so? If the ants still steal their lives, the teacher should cheer up. Master, don''t worry. I won''t disturb the Hou''s house. I''ll send someone to take care of the master''s food, drink and daily life. I will not let the master suffer any injustice. "


    "What are you doing? Why should you worry about me. I''m glad you could come to see me. I''ve lived enough in my life. I''d better take this opportunity to end it. "Luo Fu Zi was ill for such a long time. He was depressed in his heart and had the idea of suicide.


    Gu Jiu knows that Luo Fu Zi is not a person who can persuade him back with a few words.


    She did not continue to advise, but ordered people to burn hot water to wash Luo Fu Zi''s body.


    She went outside and wrote the prescription.


    Give the prescription to xiaohuangmen, "go to the drugstore and ask Erzhuang to fill the prescription. After that, he sent people to decoct the medicine every day and served the master to take the medicine. In addition, find one or two honest, busy and honest women to take care of the master''s daily life. If there is any neglect, tell your wife that my wife will not only not pay her wages, but also let her spit out all the money. "


    The reason why Gu Jiu didn''t send people to serve him was that he was afraid that the slave would deceive the Lord and make Luofu suffer injustice.


    Even if he was wronged, he would not complain in front of her.


    It''s better to hire someone from outside, settle the salary monthly, and be supervised by Er Zhuang.


    If it''s not suitable, just replace it. This saves a lot of trouble.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 321

    Inside and outside, the courtyard was rejuvenated.


    There was no longer that bad smell in the bedroom.


    Luo Fu Zi''s whole body has also been washed clean, looks much fresher.


    That is, people are too thin and lack of nutrition.


    Gu Jiu takes the medicine bowl and personally serves Luo Fu Zi to drink the medicine.


    Luo Fu Zi gently coughs twice, "you are a noble person now, how can you do these things."


    "Master, don''t be polite to me. I don''t have many opportunities to serve you. Can you just satisfy me once? "


    Luo Fu Zi coughs again and again, Gu Jiu quickly puts down the medicine bowl to beat her back.


    "As the weather gets better, the master will soon get better."


    Luo Fu Zi shakes his head, "I am afraid this disease is not good."


    "Don''t worry about me. The fourth sister and the fifth sister all hope that the master will recover soon and go back to teach them. "


    Luo Fu Zi laughed. Teaching should be the happiest thing in her life.


    Gu Jiu attends Luo Fu Zi and drinks the medicine.


    The two little servant girls who neglected Luo Fu Zi ran back after eating and drinking enough.


    They were stopped at the gate. The two little yellow gates did not allow them to enter the courtyard gate for a step, which was Gu Jiu''s order.


    Green plum reports, "madam, those two servant girls are back, how to deal with it."


    Gu Jiu said coldly: "drive them out. Tell them that they should not step into the courtyard when they are more conscious. If they don''t, I don''t mind spending some time teaching them about the rules. "


    The Marquis''s house paid extra money and asked two servant girls to serve on Luo Fu Zi''s daily life and food. As a result, they ate oil all over their mouths. They left Luo Fu Zi on the bed and left him to live and die.


    A bedroom can''t even compare with a pig''s nest. I don''t know how long it hasn''t been cleaned.


    If Luo Fuzi was not ill enough to get out of bed, how could he have been bullied.


    Gu Jiu even suspected that they were greedy for Luofu''s medical expenses.


    If the two servant girls were not sent by Hou Fu, Gu Jiu would have caught them and killed them.


    Green plum conveys the meaning of Gu Jiu.


    The two little maids trembled when they learned that the imperial concubine had come in person. They exchanged a look, bowed down and ran away. That speed, as if running for life.


    Gu Jiutong Luofu said: "master, take good care of your illness. Don''t worry about other things. I will take care of it for you."


    "Is it worth it that you offended the Marquis for me?"


    Gu Jiu laughed, "the master also underestimated Hou Fu. If Houfu knew that the two servant girls had neglected the master, they would be severely punished. It''s polite that I didn''t order to kill those two maids. "


    Luofu sighed, "my brain is getting more and more stupid. It doesn''t seem appropriate to continue teaching. "


    "Don''t think so, master. You''re just sick. When you get well, everything will be fine. "


    "I hope so."


    Love''s eyes were full of melancholy.


    Gu Jiu does not know how to comfort, she was not good at comforting people.


    She thought of Princess Fuya and the gossip she heard from Princess Huyang, but she didn''t ask for a word. That is the past of Luo Fu Zi. If Luo Fu Zi doesn''t mention it, why should she mention the sad things in the past.


    When Luo Fu Zi sleeps down, er Zhuang arranges a proper wife to serve him. Gu Jiu gets up and leaves.


    She didn''t forget to tell Er Zhuang to come and have a look when she was free. Luo Fu Zi''s expenses all go from the account, the medicinal materials are used well.


    Two Zhuang write down one by one, let Gu Jiu not worry, he will take good care of Luo Fu Zi. Every three days, let Dr. Tian come over to check Luo Fu Zi''s pulse.


    Gu Jiu leaves at ease.


    At the same time, Gu Yue excuse drunk, so back to the room to rest.


    She lay on the soft collapse and told the maid grape to guard the door, and no one was allowed to come in.


    A moment later, birdsong sounds from the rear window.


    Gu Yue bit his teeth and hesitated for a few seconds before he got up and opened the rear window.


    A shadow of a man came in. It was Xie Shi.


    "Cousin!"


    "Cousin


    Xie Shi hugs Gu Yue tightly. Gu Yue feels pain, but he doesn''t cry for pain.


    Xie Shi''s expression was excited, and he didn''t say anything. He lowered his head and held Gu Yue''s lips.


    It took half an hour before the end of the storm.


    Gu Yue finished washing and sat in front of the dressing table.


    Xie Shi picked up the comb and combed her hair.


    "My cousin is better than last time."


    Gu Yue pursed his lips with a smile and looked at Xie Shi through the glass mirror.


    "Cousin shouldn''t have come. It''s bad to be found out."


    "Don''t worry, I''ll take a rest in the wing room on the pretext that I''m drunk. No one saw me when I came out of the wing room. "


    "Today people have many eyes. When my cousin goes out later, you should pay attention to it. Don''t let people see it."


    "Are you afraid?"Xie Shi stares at Gu Yue in the mirror. Gu Yue''s expression clearly appears in the mirror, and there is no escape.


    Gu Yue slightly drooped his head and said in an aggrieved tone: "I am naturally afraid. I''m a widow. Widows steal. I''ll be stabbed in the spine


    "Then marry me." Xie Shi said firmly.


    "If I marry you, I will hurt you."


    Gu Yue took Xie Shi''s hand, looked into Xie Shi''s eyes in the mirror, and said sincerely, "you will marry a famous lady in the future. You can''t always think about me. I, an ominous man, I can''t hurt you. We''ll try not to meet in the future. "


    "Do you want to leave me alone?"


    Xie Shi''s hands are strong and he pinches Gu Yue''s shoulder.


    Gu Yue eyebrow light Cu, "if I want to get rid of concern, I won''t ask you to meet here today, and I won''t have any relationship with you. I really treat my cousin, but my cousin is so suspicious of me. It''s really chilling. "


    Xie Shi''s face was livid, "we are unmarried, but our women are unmarried. Why do you want to push me away? I said, I was found out, and I married you


    Gu Yue suddenly turned back and asked, "do you marry me? Will my father agree? Will my mother agree? Will my aunt agree with you to marry me? Would my grandfather watch you ruin your future? Don''t be kidding. You can''t marry me at all


    "Who said that? I will tell my aunt now that she will betroth you to me


    After that, Xie Shi will go out from the main gate.


    Gu Yue flustered, "don''t go."


    She stood up in a hurry, grabbed Xie Shi''s sleeve and begged pitifully, "please, don''t go!"


    Xie Shi stares at Gu Yue, "do you want to marry me so much?"


    Gu Yue threw himself into Xie Shi''s arms and held him tightly. He choked: "of course I would like to marry you, but how can I harm you. You deserve better. I''m just a fallen flower. I''m not worth it. Cousin, no matter who I marry in the future, my heart will always be on you. "


    "You will marry anyone, but you will not marry me, will you?"


    "No, it''s not what you think. If you don''t want to listen to me, go to my father and mother and tell them you want to marry me and see if they will break your leg. At that time, I have no face to live. I might as well die. "


    With that, Gu Yue turned his head and wept silently.


    Xie Shi sighed. Under Gu Yue''s tear attack, his firm determination broke a hole.


    He took Gu Yue and held her in his arms. "OK, I won''t marry you. Are you satisfied. Then tell me, who do you want to marry


    Gu Yue frequently shakes his head, "I don''t want to marry anyone, and men don''t have a good thing."


    "What if you don''t marry. You can''t live in your mother''s house for the rest of your life. You have to have a baby


    Gu Yue bit his lip and said for a long time, "if you really want me to marry, I will marry someone who can help you. I''m going to help you get to the top. "


    Xie Shi was stunned at first, and then moved.


    "I can''t let you down."


    "I can bear all kinds of grievances for my cousin." Gu Yue said with emotion.


    Xie Shi hugged her tightly, and really wanted to take her with her, hold her in his arms, and stay with her all the time.


    However, it was just a dream.


    Silence for a long time, he took out a purse from his arms, "this is yours."


    Gu Yue''s heart trembled. She was so sincere and hardworking today just for the things in her purse.


    But there was nothing on her face.


    She gazed at the purse and asked, "from the house of heshburg?"


    "Exactly."


    "I didn''t track you down."


    "Don''t worry. All the evidence is gone. The house of haixibe, even if it has the ability to connect with heaven, will never find you or me. "


    Gu Yue bit his teeth and said unexpectedly, "I can''t take it. You have all these. You are a man, you need to socialize outside, and there are many places to spend money. All the money from the house of heshburg is for you. I stay in the inner house and spend less money. These are just the bottom of the box. "


    "It''s the bottom of the box." Xie Shi took Gu Yue''s hand and put the purse in her palm.


    "A total of ten thousand taels, all of which have been changed into silver notes. You should keep them away from others. You don''t have to worry about me. I have money to spend. "


    Gu Yue stares at the purse and screams with excitement. Ten thousand taels, all her, ha ha.


    On the surface, she was biting her lips, looking sad.


    "My cousin helped me a lot, but I couldn''t pay back."


    Xie Shi''s hand was on Gu Yue''s waist, and gradually declined.


    He bit her ear and whispered, "your body, your whole person, is the best reward for me."


    Gu Yue''s cheek is hot, "I''m just a broken flower, thanks to my cousin."


    "You are just too modest. Only I know how good you are. That short-lived ghost Zhao Erlang has no luck to accept. You don''t want to take good care of it, but you want to break his sleeve. It''s all cheaper for me. "Xie Shi''s tone is full of pride.


    Gu Yue bit him, "don''t mention Zhao Erlang, I hate him."


    "Well, I promise you, I won''t mention Zhao Erlang from now on."


    Gu Yue is gentle and quiet and inquires about the king of Chu.


    After the birth of the little prince, the king of Chu''s favor was taken away. I haven''t been in the palace for a long time. I''m filial to the emperor.


    Gu Yue asked quietly, "is the king of Chu hopeless?"


    "I don''t think it''s possible. But you can''t run away from wealth. "


    "Can you have a future with the king of Chu?"


    "The LORD promised me that he would recommend me to six departments for training this year. If I performed well, I would be released to local officials in the future."


    "Really? Great. You are loyal to the king of Chu. "


    Gu Yue''s heart is hot. In fact, she is more concerned about the back house of the king of Chu.


    It seems too deliberate to ask the king of Chu''s house directly. So you might as well take it step by step.


    Excuse time is late, Gu Yue will Xie Shi sent away.


    Sheffield went through the back window and left.


    Gu Yue sat on the soft couch, sweating all over. She was killed by Xie Shi.


    She opened her purse, and there were ten thousand taels of silver in it.


    Gu Yue laughs so much that she can''t see her eyes. She finally has money.


    At that time, Mrs. heshberg sent people to search her dowry and take away her dowry silver. Now she''s getting it back twice as much.


    She has said for a long time that there is revenge and revenge.


    Don''t blame Mrs. heiseberg for bullying her and insulting her.


    It''s polite to burn the cashier''s room, but not to set fire to the whole house of haixibe.


    Gu Yue smiles. All those who belittle her will pay for it.


    Xie Shi left the backyard without being noticed.


    Xie Shi breathed a sigh of relief when he was about to arrive at the guest room for rest.


    I didn''t expect Gu Gu to come out suddenly.


    Gu Gu looked at him suspiciously, "Xie, you said you were sobering up in the wing room? You''re not in the wing room. Where are you going? Is it to plan on our family behind our backs? "


    Xie Shi said with a straight face, "get out of the way. I want to go back to my room and have a rest."


    "Thank you, I tell you, you dare to stir up the wind and rain in our home. I''m not polite."


    Xie Shi sneered, "how can you be rude to me? Have a fight? "


    Gu Gu is so angry that he has already rolled up his sleeve.


    Li Chuansheng, a little boy, was afraid that Gu Zhen would fight with Xie Shi. He urged him in a hurry: "the third young master, the master is still waiting for you. There is no delay."


    Gu Gu snorted. He was afraid of Gu''s temper.


    He pointed to Xie Shi and said, "you''d better not do anything furtive. If I find out, I can''t spare you."


    Xie Shi sneered.


    It was only after Gu Gu Gu left that he breathed a sigh of relief. As soon as the wind blows, I find that even the cold sweat has come out.


    He is very lucky, fortunately did not find the truth by Gu Gu, otherwise he and Gu Yue''s things can no longer hide.


    Taking advantage of the light of the day, Gu Jiu said goodbye to Mr. Gu, got on the carriage and set out to return to the palace.


    The road was blocked on the way.


    Gu Jiu picked up the window curtain and asked, "whose carriage is blocked on the road, I don''t know how to move it."


    Xiaohuangmen jumped out of the carriage and went to the front to check the situation.


    A moment later, xiaohuangmen came to Gu Jiu and reported, "Madam Qi, Li''s carriage is blocking the road."


    "Which Li family?"


    "Li Zhaoyi''s family."


    It turned out to be the new upstart Li family.


    Xiaohuangmen added: "the Li family seems to be looking at the house. Their carriage has blocked the whole road. Shall we change course, madam


    Gu Jiu nodded, "change course."


    For the time being, she didn''t want to have a conflict with the Li family.


    The coachman turned around and chose another way to leave.


    Mr. Li stood at the door of the house and asked, "who owns the carriage that just passed by?"


    "Tell me, master, Huiji is the carriage of Prince Ning''s residence. I heard that the Gu family is not far away from here. I think the person sitting in the carriage should be Madame Zhao. "


    "Oh


    Master Li narrowed his eyes meaningfully.


    He murmured to his eldest son, "concubine Xiao Shu in the palace did not give little trouble to lady Zhaoyi, and King Ning''s small movements were also incessant, which was really hateful."


    "Father, don''t worry, with the little prince, they can''t hop around for long," Li said


    Master Li stroked his beard and nodded again and again, "you can teach them a lesson first. Don''t think that the young lady Zhaoyi is easy to bully."


    Li Dalang had a plan in mind. "It is said that treasure house is the property of this imperial concubine, and her daily income is fighting for gold. Why not dig up all the craftsmen from the treasure house. ""Good, good."


    Gu Jiu doesn''t know that Li''s father and son are trying to make her own property.


    When she got the news, it was ten days later.


    Xiaohuangmen leads Er Zhuang to the east courtyard.


    This is the first time that Er Zhuang has entered the palace of the king''s mansion. He is surprised to see everything and dare not to see it more, for fear of losing face to Gu Jiu.


    Gu Jiu meets Er Zhuang in the small study.


    "What can I do for you in a hurry to see my wife?"


    Two strong sitting carefully on the stool, "tell my wife, someone is robbing the business of treasure house."


    "Business? What''s the robbery? "


    "At first, there were craftsmen who paid high prices to take away the treasure house. Later, he learned that the contracts of the craftsmen were in the hands of his wife. He learned from the treasure house and asked for several jewellers from the general. They are going to open a jewelry shop opposite treasure house. I went to have a look. The shop has been taken down by them and is being renovated. It will open at the beginning of next month. Madame, when their shop opens, the business of treasure house will be affected. "


    Gu nine pick eyebrow, "who is so brave, not only dare to dig people, but also dare to do the opposite business, clearly rob this lady''s business?"


    "It''s no one else. It''s Li Zhaoyi''s mother''s family. It''s the newly rich Li family in Beijing."


    It''s the Li family again. Why did the Li family suddenly target her?


    Gu Jiu frowned, "what else do you hear?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 322

    What kind of crazy Li family, dare to take the initiative to challenge.


    Do you want to die?


    She didn''t find trouble with the Li family, and the Li family dared to come to the house voluntarily. She was an ordinary housewife and could bully and humiliate her at will.


    Gu Jiu''s face sank, "go and call Qian Fu."


    Qian Fu was Liu Zhao''s internal servant, mainly responsible for external affairs.


    Gu Jiu opened the door and asked, "Sir, did you want you to collect information about the Li family? Give me one. "


    Qian Fu was surprised, "what does Madame want from the Li family?"


    Gu Jiu sneered, "the Li family is coming. How can I wait for my death. Give me a copy of the information. "


    "Yes, old slave."


    Qian Fu went to get the information. He still thought that he would report the matter to the young master.


    Gu Jiu got the information of the Li family and flipped page by page.


    Liu Zhao looked quietly, but secretly, he had already collected a lot of black history of the Li family. Even human evidence and evidence have been found, and when the time comes, there will be difficulties.


    Gu Jiu suddenly stops, staring at a page in the data, word by word.


    Finally, she asked Qian Fu, "are all Li''s industries in Yuhua Lane in the south?"


    "Exactly Qian Fu bowed and said.


    Gu Jiu chuckled, "I didn''t expect that the Li family was a famous landlord in Beijing."


    "Since Li Zhaoyi became pregnant, her status in the palace has been rising, and the Li family and his son have been buying real estate. It''s not bad to say that the Li family is a famous landlord in the capital. However, in Yuhua lane, the Li family used some means to get hold of it. But it''s not a good place. Business hasn''t started. The Li family lost money on this deal. "


    "Why can''t business start?"


    "When it rains heavily, it will flood your waist. The goods were rotten by the water. It turned out that there were merchants who went there to do business for low rent, and they all moved out in less than a year. It''s a rotten place. It''s full of poor people. "


    Gu Jiu chuckled softly, "Li''s father and son are so smart people, how can they do business at a loss? Is there anything famous here? "


    "I heard that it was the southerners who made a special plan to trap the Li family and his son. Nowadays, there is a kind of swindler who specializes in the upstarts who do not have a deep foundation to cheat money. By the time we found out it was a hoax, we would have run away. "


    Gu Jiu is curious, "Li''s father and son did not go to the scene to check before they bought Yuhua lane?"


    Qian Fu said, "yes. Before going there, the swindler was ready and hired people to be popular in the street. When Li''s father and son went to the scene to check, naturally, there was no problem. When Yuhua lane is a geomantic treasure, I will buy the whole lane at a high price. As a result, I found that I was cheated when I collected the rent. "


    Gu Jiu said with a smile, "my wife is very curious about who this liar is? I really want to meet him. So the Li family is in a hurry to sell the real estate in Yuhua lane? "


    "Yes! However, people in Beijing know that Yuhua lane is not a good place. It is very difficult for the Li family to make a move. "


    Gu Jiu said with a smile: "Li''s family is lucky this time. My wife is very interested in Yuhua lane."


    Gu Jiu wanted to be the developer of the Zhou Dynasty, but he didn''t expect that the opportunity came so early.


    She also plans to become a developer when she saves enough capital.


    First from the capital, and then radiate to the whole country.


    She was determined to be the biggest developer in the Zhou Dynasty.


    As the largest developer, it is naturally a super rich woman.


    Qian Fu was shocked. "Does madam want to buy yuhuaxiang? I can''t buy it. Whoever buys that place will suffer. "


    Gu Jiu chuckled softly, "don''t worry. Ask the people around me, have I ever lost money in business these years? "


    Qingmei and Qian Fu said, "so that father-in-law qian can know that any business that is impossible to do in other people''s eyes can be made by my wife. Yuhua lane is no exception. "


    Qian Fu is in doubt.


    Gu Jiu did not explain, but asked, "how many houses are there in Yuhua lane?"


    "There are 105 houses with 178 shops."


    "If my wife remembers correctly, the river is behind Yuhua lane?"


    "Yes. But the river is so dirty that it stinks in the summer and it''s hard for people and animals to get close to it. "


    Gu Jiu chuckled softly, "it doesn''t matter, as long as there is a river. How much does the Li family sell Yuhua lane


    "All the houses in Yuhua lane are for sale, and the Li family is asking 100000 Liang."


    "Tell him to get out of here. That kind of place, 100000 Liang, dream. If you find a person with a Northwest accent, you can say that he is from Northwest China. You can talk to the Li family about this business. I''ll give you a reserve price of 10000 taels to take down the whole Yuhua lane. "


    "Ten thousand taels? Ma''am, the Li family won''t agree. They bought yuhuaxiang for 50000 Liang


    Gu Jiu whispered a smile, "if the Li family is not allowed, you might as well introduce the water of the river into Yuhua lane. Let the Li family know that business is not what they want to do. In business, there is no reason not to pay tuition fees. ""But..." Qian Fu was embarrassed and decided that this was an impossible task. His wife is too hard on him.


    "You don''t think it''s possible. Can''t you?"


    Gu Jiu looks at Qian Fu with a smile.


    Qian Fu bowed and said, "the old slave is stupid and can''t do it."


    "Bai Zhong!"


    "The little one is here."


    Gu Jiu directly asked, "I''ll give you ten thousand Liang and ask you to buy the whole Yuhua lane. Can you do it?"


    "I''d like to ask my wife to add another thousand taels, and I''d like to invite someone to do the game."


    "In other words, if you give you ten thousand Liang, you can buy the whole Yuhua lane?"


    "Tell Madame, yes, I can buy the whole Yuhua lane with ten thousand Liang."


    Gu Jiu looks at Qian Fu again.


    Qian Fu is in doubt.


    Gu Jiu is very straightforward, "Bai Zhong, I''ll give you this job. When you do this well, you can choose whether to go to the south of the Yangtze River or stay in the capital.


    If you stay in the capital, I will give it to you. But the premise is that you have to go to the Shaofu to learn how to build houses and how to control costs.


    My wife never makes a loss in business. This time in Yuhua lane, my wife will not only scrape a layer of skin off Li''s family, but also make a lot of money from him. Prepare for future plans. "


    Bai Zhong''s face is excited, "small is willing to stay in the capital."


    Jiangnan flower world is indeed very attractive, but Bai Zhong firmly believes that only by staying with the master can there be great development.


    Gu Jiu nodded, "OK, you can stay in the capital and ask Rongxin to take people to Jiangnan. You are good at handling affairs. Before the matter is completed, you are not allowed to reveal your identity, let alone let the Li family realize that it is my wife who bought Yuhua lane. I''m going back to the house


    Mrs. Li Zhong said to Mrs. Li that she wanted to pass the knife


    "My wife is the one who likes to pass knives. You go down first, think about what to do with this matter, what will your bureau do? When you think about it, I''ll give you some money. "


    "Yes, little one."


    Bai Zhong retreated excitedly.


    Gu Jiuchao looked at Qian Fu with a confused face, "father-in-law Qian is good at dealing with things outside and collecting all kinds of information for him. I shouldn''t have asked Mr. Qian to talk about business. That''s not what Mr. Qian is good at. I''m sorry to have embarrassed Mr. Qian before. "


    "Madame killed the old slave. The old slave is really curious. What can my wife do to buy the Yuhua Lane worth 50000 Liang with ten thousand taels? "


    Gu nine mysterious smile, "sell a pass first. When it''s done, I''ll solve the mystery for father-in-law Qian. "


    "The old slave will wait and see."


    Gu Jiu this time not only to let the Li family bleeding, but also let the Li family repent.


    If she doesn''t fight back, the Li family won''t know.


    Do you really think this business is what the Li family wants to do?


    The tuition fee of tens of thousands of taels is far from enough. She wants the Li family to pay more tuition fees until she goes bankrupt.


    Gu Jiu continued to look through the materials.


    The Li family has been so crazy these two years that they want to touch everything.


    In the west, in the north, in the East and in the south, there is no business that the Li family dare not touch.


    Even the racetrack, they want to get their fingers.


    I really don''t know how much money the Li family has held in recent years.


    Gu Jiu thought about it and wrote a letter to Dazhuang, explaining all kinds of things.


    Then send someone to deliver the letter.


    ¡­¡­


    A few days later, Li''s jewelry shop opened.


    Gu Jiu, sitting in a carriage without a badge, appears in the treasure room.


    The Li family''s Jubao Zhai is just opposite the treasure house. It''s clear that they want to fight against the treasure house.


    Not only that, they also learned all kinds of commercial means of treasure house.


    For example, when you open a business, you can get a 20% discount.


    Free refreshments and tea will be provided.


    The gongs and drums team were invited to knock at the door. It was very lively.


    Even if you don''t go shopping, you can''t help looking more at the news.


    The shopkeeper stood in front of Gu Jiu, "madam, as soon as Li''s shop opens, our business will certainly be affected. What should I do? "


    "Forget what my wife told you? Our treasure room is a boutique line, each style of jewelry, not more than 10 pieces. Do you think the jubaozhai on the opposite side can do this? "


    Manager Qiu was stunned. "The Li family just drew gourds according to the way, and invited craftsmen from the general supervisor. But I don''t know the most important design of our treasure house. It''s no problem for those craftsmen to make jewelry according to the pictures. It''s too difficult for them to design their own jewelry. "


    Gu Jiu chuckled softly, "now you have nothing to worry about."


    "Madame is right. There is nothing to worry about."


    Gu Jiu also said: "let them be proud for a few days, and then they will know that fighting against our treasure house will not lead to a good end."Leaving the treasure room, Gu Jiu tells song Zheng, "arrange more people to come and guard. My wife is worried that the Li family may jump over the wall in a hurry, and use the next three indiscriminate means. If not, you may as well


    "I''m going to arrange for that. If the Li family doesn''t come, I dare to send someone to play tricks. I''m sure they will never come back. "


    Gu Jiu nodded, "I will give you the safety of treasure house. If something goes wrong, I don''t look for anyone else. I just ask for your trouble. "


    Song Zheng, under great pressure, doubled the number of people originally set.


    Gu Jiu left in a carriage.


    Leave all the noise behind.


    She told the coachman to go to Yuhua lane.


    Yuhua lane is really a place that people don''t want to set foot on.


    The sewage flows crossly and stinks in the sky.


    The shops closed one after another.


    However, there are quite a few people living in it. Most of them are poor families, and there are some unidentified people.


    Gu Jiu stood at the intersection and looked at it.


    Despite the fact that the alley is now despised, the location is excellent.


    Next to the inner city river.


    If you build a wharf by the river, the goods will come in directly, and the value of Yuhua Lane will double.


    When she transforms the whole Yuhua lane into a comfortable street, the houses in Yuhua lane can appreciate at least 10 times and 100 times.


    Gu Jiu is confident about the future of Yuhua lane.


    Li''s family is guarding Baoshan, they don''t know how to use it, they still stay in the original business level, only know how to buy and sell. It''s hard for the Li family to pay tuition fees.


    Gu Jiu didn''t stop much. She got into the carriage and was ready to go to the drugstore.


    As a result, her carriage was blocked in the middle of the road.


    She picked up the window curtain and looked out.


    The door of the other side''s carriage opened and Princess Fuya sat in it.


    Gu Jiu knows it clearly.


    This is not an accident. Princess Fuya blocked her carriage specially, apparently for the sake of rofu.


    Gu nine end sat in a carriage and bowed slightly, "to meet your royal highness."


    Fuya stares at Gu Jiu, "Madam Zhao, would you like to have a drink with this palace?"


    "It''s a great honor for me."


    "Then follow this palace to the teahouse in front of you."


    "lead the way ahead of your highness."


    Come to the teahouse, Gu Jiu follows Princess Fuya into the backyard.


    The backyard is very elegant and decorated.


    They drink tea in the flowers, with the spring breeze, the fragrance of flowers, very comfortable.


    The servant girls all retreated to the back of the door and could not come in without orders.


    Princess Fuya made a gesture of invitation, "this is the new tea of this year. I''ll give you a taste of it."


    "Princess highness is the younger generation."


    With that, Gu Jiu took a cup of tea and took a sip.


    "How?" Asked Princess Fuya.


    Gu Jiu aftertaste a time, "tea fragrance is far away, refreshing, natural is a good tea."


    Princess Fuya laughed, "good tea should be matched with people who understand tea. You know how to make tea. "


    "I only know a little about tea, and I dare not say that I understand tea."


    Princess Fuya held the tea cup and was obviously upset.


    Gu Jiu did not take the initiative to speak.


    It''s better for her to pretend that she doesn''t know anything.


    After a long time, Princess Fuya finally opened her mouth and asked, "I heard that Mr. Luo, who teaches in the Hou''s residence, is ill. Has Madame Zhao visited him?"


    Gu Jiu nodded, "my younger generation has visited and arranged for proper people to take care of them. According to the report, Mr. Luo''s condition has improved


    "Is she seriously ill?" Princess Fuya looks at Gu Jiu nervously.


    Gu Jiu considered it for a while and said, "Mr. Luo is depressed in his heart. Before his illness worsened, it has something to do with her mood. I also advised her to relax her mind and take good care of her illness. But she didn''t seem to listen


    Princess Fuya pursed her lips and looked serious. "Where does she live? Are you still in the Marquis house? "


    Gu Jiu shook his head gently, "because she was afraid of getting sick, she was moved out of Hou''s house. Now I live in the courtyard with iron ring on the door. There are two women in charge of her, and the pharmacy will send people to give her medicine every day. The doctor will check her pulse every three days and revise her prescription


    Princess Fuya clenched the cup. "Is she thin?"


    Gu Jiu nodded, "much thinner."


    "Old?"


    Gu Jiu didn''t know how to answer.


    After thinking about it, she said, "it''s what she should look like at her age."


    Princess Fuya laughed. "This palace is old."


    She raised her hand and lifted up her broken hair at the temples. "This palace is not young either."


    Gu Jiu is silent.


    Princess Fuya solemnly said to her, "everything you have done to Mr. Luo is in my mind. Change Japan palace to give you a post, invite you to drink. "


    "everything is arranged by your royal highness."Princess Fuya left and went to see Mr. Luo in a carriage.


    Gu Jiu is very curious. Princess Fuya can visit Mr. Luo directly. Why do I have to ask her for information before I go?


    Is it because I haven''t seen her for many years, and I''m afraid that she needs someone to help her make up her mind?


    She didn''t know much about the relationship between Princess Fuya and Mr. Luo. But it did not prevent her from understanding the timidity in their hearts.


    There is a person hiding in my heart. I dare not see each other. I can only beat around the Bush and ask for some information about each other.


    Knowing that the other party is seriously ill, he wants to meet but is afraid to meet. I''m afraid that after meeting, I''ll leave more regrets, and I''m more afraid to regret myself.


    Tangled, contradictory, has been unable to make up one''s mind.


    Until one day, I finally figured out that I would never meet again. I was afraid that I would not have a chance to meet in my life. I decided to meet that person.


    Gu Jiu looked at the coach that had gone away, hoping that Princess Fuya and Mr. Luo could open their hearts and live the rest of their lives in peace and security.


    However, heaven did not do what people wanted.


    Two days later, er Zhuang sent a message saying that Mr. Luo''s condition had suddenly worsened, and that the medicine was ineffective.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 323

    Gu Jiu hurried to Houfu back lane.


    She got out of the carriage, walked into the courtyard and asked Er Zhuang, "what''s the matter? Didn''t you say the condition has improved before


    Two Zhuang said: "the day before yesterday, Princess Fuya came to see Mr. Luo. After that, Mr. Luo''s condition became worse and he even argued to leave the capital."


    Gu Jiu frowns and walks into the bedroom.


    There is a strong smell of medicine in the bedroom. When you smell it, Gu Jiu knows that it is good medicine.


    Mr. Luo was lying in bed, unconscious.


    These days recuperation, she did not get fat, or thin weak.


    Gu Jiu didn''t say anything, and went straight to the pulse.


    For a moment, she looked dignified.


    This is no longer a doctor''s problem. It is Mr. Luo himself who does not want to live.


    Before all good, why see Princess Fuya do not want to live.


    Gu Jiu asked Er Zhuang, "do you know what Mr. Luo talked to Princess Fuya? Did Mr. Luo say why he wanted to leave the capital


    two shook her head. "When her royal highness spoke to Mr. Luo, he drove everyone out of the door. No one knew what they said. Mr. Luo is just clamoring to leave the capital. As for the reason, he doesn''t say


    Gu Jiu was in a heavy mood.


    She still raised her pen and wrote a new prescription.


    After that, he began to give Mr. Luo a needle.


    Mr. Luo wakes up slowly and his eyes are slack.


    It took a long time to recognize Gu Jiu, "you are here!"


    "Master, you should take good care of yourself and get well soon."


    Mr. Luo shook his head slowly. "It''s boring to live. It''s better to die."


    "Why should the master give up his own life if the ants still live secretly?"


    "It''s gone. I''m left alone. What''s the point of living?"


    Nothing?


    Gu Jiu doesn''t understand.


    "The master is in a dilemma. Tell me and I''ll do it for you."


    "I can''t. Father, mother and brothers are all dead. What''s the point of leaving me alone in the world? "


    Gu Jiu then remembered that luofuzi''s family had been exiled to the place of miasma. She alone, protected by Princess Fuya, was able to stay in the capital and teach in the Hou''s residence.


    Does Mr. Luo''s family all die?


    When Princess Fuya came to see Mr. Luo, she brought such bad news to Mr. Luo.


    Gu Jiushen said in a deep voice: "people can''t be reborn after death. Please forgive me. If you need to send someone to collect the corpse, I can do it for you. "


    Mr. Luo shook his head. "No, they''ve been dead for several years, and there''s no bones left. My family are dead, and I''m the only one left. It''s meaningless to live.


    Xiao Jiu, thank you for taking care of me these days, and I will trouble you later. When I die, burn me.


    The ashes are sprinkled on the Weihe River, flowing into the sea with the Weihe River. Maybe one day, I can meet my parents and ask them how they are


    Gu nine eyes moist, solemnly said: "master, you cheer up. You won''t die with me. Are you really willing to give up your students? "


    Mr. Luo took Gu Jiu''s hand and said, "Xiao Jiu, it''s hard for you. I want you to worry when I''m alive and trouble you when I''m dead. Don''t tell her about my death, will you? "


    Gu Jiulian shook his head, "master, why do you want to give up yourself? You can still live. "


    Mr. Luo shook his head. "It''s too tired to live. Death is the liberation."


    Gu Jiu cried out, "master, I don''t want you to die. You have to live all the time."


    Mr. Luo closed his eyes and was silent. She fell into a coma again.


    Gu Jiu wiped the corner of her eyes, she did not understand how Luofu could easily give up his life.


    Some people struggle to survive, no matter how hard it is. But some people can easily give up their lives.


    Is it really that hard to live?


    Gu Jiu can''t understand.


    Because she is the kind of person who will survive no matter how hard she is.


    If you can live, you will never die.


    In order to live, sometimes you might as well linger for a while.


    But Mr. Luo chose to die.


    She has no home, no relatives, she has no concern in this world, so she thinks that death is liberation. Death is a better choice than living.


    Gu Jiu wiped away her tears. She respected Mr. Luo''s decision and wanted to make a final effort.


    Even if her efforts, just listen to fate, she does not want to give up so easily.


    If she really gave up like this, she would regret it.


    Because everyone has his own persistence.


    Gu Jiu guarded Mr. Luo until the evening before leaving for the palace.


    After getting off the carriage at the second gate of the palace, she did not go to greet Pei, but went straight back to the east courtyard.


    I met Xiao qin''er on the way.


    Xiao qin''er called out to her, "where is sister-in-law coming back from? Look at your face. Is it possible that who has offended you? "Gu Jiu nodded slightly, saying hello. She didn''t say a word, but she went by the wrong way.


    Xiao qin''er was stunned and then angry.


    "Is sister-in-law impatient to talk to me now? My sister-in-law is very angry. Don''t you look down on me


    However, Gu Jiu didn''t stop at all and left far away.


    Xiao qin''er stamped her feet in anger.


    "It''s too deceiving. If you are so rude, you are not qualified to be a sister-in-law. "


    She snorted and wanted to report to her mother.


    Gu Jiu is in a bad mood. She keeps herself in the bath for a long time and refuses to get up.


    Green plum and green bamboo had to add hot water repeatedly to prevent Gu Jiu from catching cold.


    It was dark and the second door was locked. All the courtyards had dinner and were ready to go to bed.


    Gu Jiu finally got up from the bath and took a large amount of water.


    Qingmei quickly wrapped Gu Jiu with a bath towel.


    "Madame, take care of your health. I know that you are grieving for Mr. Luo, but the matter has come to this point. My wife should be more open-minded. At least that''s Mr. Luo''s own choice. Mr. Luo is unaccompanied. It''s too miserable to live. "


    "Is it really so miserable to live alone in the world?" Gu Jiu asked softly.


    Green plum nodded frequently, "especially in women''s home, it''s really not easy to live alone in the world. When you are young, you can work by yourself to earn money to support yourself. It''s really sad when you can''t do anything when you''re old, you don''t have children and grandchildren to support you, and you don''t have brothers and nephews to see you off. It''s better to live like that than to die. "


    Qi Qingmei has a heart.


    Gu Jiu nodded, "I know."


    It''s no wonder that people at this time value men over women. Boys not only mean inheriting their families and blood, but also means raising the aged and sending them to die. Inheritance means legal principles.


    A lonely old man, if there are no descendants, can not even keep his family property. It is recognized by the law that the people will divide all her possessions.


    This is not the future. The lonely old man can make his own will and give his property to a dog, a cat or a stranger.


    In this era, property can only be inherited by future generations. If there are no descendants, it will be left to brothers and nephews. If they don''t have brothers and nephews, they will be divided up by the clansmen.


    If the old man has only one daughter, the daughter can not inherit all the inheritance of the old man.


    It''s a kindness for the kindhearted people to let their daughter inherit one third of the inheritance. The rest of the legacy is divided up by the people.


    The more ruthless people, a married daughter to throw out the water, can let the married girl not get a cent.


    Mr. Luo learned that his parents had died, his brothers and nephews had all died, and the Luo family had no empress. There are only a few people who have not been in contact for decades and who have been in five clothes.


    For Mr. Luo, she has no home, even her family.


    Between heaven and earth, she was alone, the power to support her to live has gone, and she has no meaning to live.


    She can neither continue the Luo family''s blood, nor overturn the case for the Luo family.


    Frustrated, she decisively chose death to follow her parents and brothers.


    Mr. Luo''s choice, once again let Gu Jiu realize the cold side of this era.


    This era has never been kind to women.


    Gu Jiu gently wiped his wet hair.


    She is not Mr. Luo.


    It is because this era is too cruel to women, she has to work hard to fight.


    She wants to fight for a man to rely on, no one dares to move her a hair of the road.


    She wants to make countless men in the world submit to her feet.


    In order to achieve this goal, first of all, she has to have money, which she can''t spend all her life.


    Secondly, she also has power, so powerful that no one dares to make her money.


    Gu Jiu lowers his head and smiles, throwing away his bath towel and putting on a pure cotton lining.


    She called for Rongxin and asked, "how are the four little yellow schools doing? Can you do a lot of good? "


    She said, "I''m ready to reply."


    "From tomorrow, tell them to come to me as servants. After that, do you have any objection to taking people to the south of the Yangtze River? "


    By this time, it was very late, and the whole capital was in a deep sleep.


    Rong Xin pondered for a moment, "I don''t know jewelry, I don''t know sea trade, I don''t know shipbuilding. I''m afraid I''ll fail my wife''s expectations."


    Gu Jiu said: "it doesn''t matter, you have a year to learn slowly. This time, there were 20 people accompanying him.


    Among them, there are craftsmen and shopkeepers who deal with jewelry all the year round. There are also pirates who are familiar with sea trade and ships.


    You follow them to the South and follow them to learn all kinds of knowledge. But your main task is to supervise and take charge of everything. When it comes to big things, it''s up to you. "


    Yes, among the people recruited by Er Zhuang for Gu Jiu, there was a pirate with a missing hand.Pirates can''t continue to live on the sea without their hands.


    I don''t know where Er Zhuang found this man. After half a year''s investigation, it was still reliable. Gu Jiu decided to keep the man.


    This time, the pirate was a guide.


    If you want to open up the situation in the south of the Yangtze River, you need the former pirate to open the way ahead.


    Rong Xin is still a little guilty, "I''m afraid I can''t do a good job and miss my wife''s plan."


    "Are you worried that you won''t be able to make decisions when you''re alone?"


    Rongxin nodded, not concealing his own heart and timidity. Before that, he was the little yellow gate who served people, and he had never taken on any major task.


    Now Gu Jiu puts such a heavy burden on his shoulder, and he feels great pressure.


    I''m afraid I can''t do it well.


    Gu Jiu chuckled softly, "well, I''ll arrange for you to go down to the south of the Yangtze River with him."


    Rongxin is curious about who the lady arranged.


    Gu Jiu didn''t sell off, "in a few days, Huang Zhuo will come back from the northwest. At that time, he will go down to the south of the Yangtze River with you. "


    When Rong Xin heard that Huang Zhuo would go to the south of the Yangtze River with him, he had a solid foundation in an instant.


    Gu Jiu went on to say, "tomorrow you will live outside the mansion. First, get familiar with the twenty people and learn more about the situation you are going to face. I hope you can open up the situation as soon as you arrive in Jiangnan. As for money, you don''t have to worry about it. I''ll have a lot of money in my account soon. "


    Although Rongxin didn''t know where the large amount of money in Gu Jiu''s mouth came from, it didn''t hinder him to believe Gu Jiu''s words.


    Gu Jiu has always been saying what he says and is very trustworthy. If there is a large amount of money in the account, there must be money in the account. This is not to say yes.


    The night was deep.


    Rongxin received the errand and went back to his room to have a rest.


    Gu Jiu should go to sleep.


    Only this night, she tossed and turned, unable to sleep.


    Mr. Luo is still on her mind.


    When a person doesn''t want to live, it''s no use even if it''s an immortal.


    Gu Jiu''s premonition came true.


    When he got up early in the morning, er Zhuang sent someone to send a message. Mr. Luo was gone.


    Mr. Luo died in his sleep, and he left quietly.


    Even if prepared, Gu Jiu still sat idly for a long time when he heard the news.


    She wiped a face, do not know why, the heart is very sad, very sad, have the impulse to cry.


    She tried to hold back her tears.


    What she was sad about was not Mr. Luo''s death, but Mr. Luo''s fate.


    Fucker''s fate, playing with people very proud.


    Do you have to push people to the brink before you stop?


    Gu Jiu wiped the corner of his eyes and said, "send someone to prepare for the future. In addition, people will be sent to inform the Houfu and Gufu. "


    "Does Princess Fuya want to be informed?" asked the green plum carefully


    "Does mammy think it''s necessary to inform?"


    Mother Fang shook her head slightly, "I don''t think you should inform me."


    "Princess Fuya will know about Mr. Luo''s death sooner or later. You can''t hide it. " Green plum retorts.


    Mother Fang said, "it''s not easy to say what happened between Princess Fuya and Mr. Luo. I don''t know how Princess Fuya will react to the news of Mr. Luo''s death. The maid is worried that if there is a contingency, the lady will be implicated. "


    Gu Jiu was very straightforward and made a decision directly, "we don''t take the initiative to inform Princess Fuya, but we don''t deliberately conceal it. Don''t stop when others want to inform. Let''s go. Let me see Mr. Luo off on the last leg. "


    Gu Jiu left Hou''s house in a carriage and was in a state of confusion.


    Mr. Luo''s desire for death was so strong that he died in his sleep after a few days of ineffective treatment.


    She had no taste in her heart.


    In any case, she could not fall into the situation of Mr. Luo and die alone.


    Therefore, even if one day the mansion is about to collapse and can''t keep Ning Wangfu, we should also keep ourselves and our children. If she had children by then.


    Came to the familiar courtyard, Hou Fu learned the news of Mr. Luo''s death and sent people to deal with the aftermath.


    Gu Jiu looked at the servants of Hou''s house and asked Er Zhuang: "did the others not come?"


    "Is it the girls that Madame asked?"


    Gu Jiu nodded, "Mr. Luo teaches you a lesson, and at least he has the title of master and apprentice. Mr. Luo passed away. As a disciple, he should have come to see him off for the last time. "


    Er Zhuang said, "the girls are still here. I think they haven''t heard from you yet."


    Gu Jiu pursed her lips and said to the green plum: "you bring people to review the mansion, and call Gu Shan and Gu Lin. Tell them Mr. Luo is gone. "


    Green plum should go down and ask again: "do you want to invite the third aunt to come over?"


    The third aunt in the mouth of green plum refers to Gu Yue.


    Gu Yue is now a widow. It''s not appropriate to call a girl or a little grandmother. Or according to the title after marriage, it is most appropriate to call aunt.Gu Jiu said: "it doesn''t matter if she can''t get through it. It doesn''t matter. Gu Shan and Gu Lin must come here. They have been taught by Mr. Luo for more than two years, so they can''t fail to give Mr. Luo a final ride. "


    "I see."


    Green plum takes people to Gu Fu to call people.


    Over there, Gu Jiu ignored.


    She is not in charge of the Houfu girls.


    Bury Mr. Luo''s body and arrange the funeral hall.


    As a student, Gu Jiu was the first to burn incense.


    Gu Shan, Gu Lin is here.


    Both of them were shocked when they saw the hall.


    "Is Mr. Luo really gone? Isn''t it that the condition is getting better? How could it be so sudden? "


    Gu Shan couldn''t accept it and couldn''t believe it.


    Gu Jiu is burning paper, quietly reminding, "burn incense to your husband and send him the last journey."


    Gu Shan''s eyes were red, burning incense and then kneeling down to burn paper.


    Gu Lin is at a loss and follows Gu Shan to draw gourds.


    Gu Shan said sadly, "I am looking forward to your continuing to teach us when you are well. I didn''t expect that the time she left Hou''s house was the last time we met. If I had known, I should have come to see you earlier. "


    "People can''t be reborn after death. I just hope that my husband will not suffer any more when he goes to another world." Gu Jiu said calmly, looking at the coffin.


    A cry of pain came from the gate of the hospital.


    "Is she really gone?"


    Gu Jiu follows the voice and sees that it is Princess Fuya. She came so fast.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 324

    "Is she really gone?"


    Princess Fuya''s voice was trembling.


    She walked slowly step by step, but she walked faster and faster. Finally, she fell down on the coffin and looked at Mr. Luo, who was lying quietly inside. She was so painful that she couldn''t breathe.


    Countless times, she would reach out and touch the man''s cheek to see if it was really gone.


    But her hands, shaking uncontrollably.


    How can you say that a man is dead when he sleeps so peacefully.


    "Princess, you can''t be reborn after death. Please forgive me."


    "Shut up!"


    Princess Fuya snapped, "why did she die? How could she possibly die?"


    Gu Jiu sighed and said, "since the princess visited Mr. Luo, Mr. Luo''s condition suddenly worsened. The doctor said that the medicine stone was invalid."


    Princess Fuya turned pale. "Are you really saying that?"


    Gu Jiu nodded, "dare not deceive his highness."


    Princess Fuya''s tears rolled down her face. Her face was pale. "It was this palace that killed her, didn''t it?"


    "It was Mr. Luo who gave up himself. She wants to follow her family''s footsteps and find happiness. "


    Princess Fuya burst into tears.


    Gu Shan and Gu Lin look at each other.


    The people in the princess''s house were silent. They all knew that Princess Fuya had an unusual relationship with Mr. Luo.


    People from Hou''s house arrived.


    The eldest lady, the younger Wei, led the girls from Hou''s residence to worship Mr. bailuo.


    Seeing Princess Fuya holding the coffin and crying, she was stunned for a moment.


    She thought it was Gu Jiu who informed Princess Fuya.


    Gu Jiu shakes his head slightly with her, not that she informs Princess Fuya.


    She thought it was Princess Fuya who was informed by the marquis.


    The result is very obvious, not Gu Jiu sends a person to inform, also is not Hou Fu sends a person to inform. There is only one possibility for


    . Princess Fu has placed an eye liner nearby, always watching the movement in the small courtyard.


    saw a white lantern hanging on the doorway of the small courtyard. He knew that Mr. Luo had gone, and the eye liner hurriedly sent the message to Princess Fu. That''s why Princess Fuya came in time.


    The elder lady and the younger Wei were somewhat depressed.


    she did not expect Princess Fu Ya to put her eyes on it, and put it in the hall of Hou Fu.


    , "Your Highness, please give me your grief."


    Princess Fuya was crying and lying on the coffin with her eyes wet. She looked at Mr. Luo lying in the coffin with deep feeling and regret.


    She regretted that she should not have disclosed all the truth as soon as she saw Mr. Luo.


    She killed Mr. Luo.


    Princess Fuya''s body was soft, her eyes were black, and she fell directly into the coffin.


    Gu Jiu is closest to Princess Fuya, quick in the eye and quick in hand, and grabs people.


    The servants of the princess''s mansion rushed up one after another, holding the princess out of the hall with all hands and feet.


    The big lady and the little Wei are scared to death, and Gu Jiu is not much better than her.


    In case Princess Fuya has a good or bad, in case Princess Fuya dies here, the Marquis can''t say clearly.


    Even if it is clear, as a party present, she will not have good fruit to eat. It''s absolutely too much to bear to bear to ask a crime in the palace. Maybe all the people present will be buried with Princess Fuya.


    "Does it matter? Please call the doctor


    The voice of the elder lady and the younger Wei''s were all trembling.


    The mammy beside Princess Fuya did not dare to be careless, "quick, help the princess to get on the carriage, and immediately return to the princess''s mansion. Bring in the doctor. "


    The servant of Princess mansion quickly carried Princess Fuya onto the carriage.


    The eldest lady and the younger Wei were sent to the carriage with Gu Jiu.


    Mammy''s side at the princess hummed to the two men. "You''d better hope that your royal highness all is well."


    Then the carriage started and rolled away.


    Mrs. Wei stamped her feet, "what''s the matter?"


    It''s a disaster free.


    Looking at it, mother Gu nine gave a bitter smile.


    What mother fang had been worried about happened. She was not afraid. She was afraid of ten thousand in case.


    I hope Princess Fuya is safe and can recover quickly.


    Gu Jiu said: "no matter what happens next, let''s do the funeral first. Mr. Luo''s last wish is to burn her and sprinkle it on the Weihe River


    The big lady and the little Wei Shi were stunned, "burned?"


    Gu Jiu nodded and whispered, "as far as I know, Luo''s family is not here."


    Mrs. Wei suddenly realized, "Mr. Luo''s parents have been gone a few years ago. We have been hiding from her that we dare not tell her. Two years ago, her brother was gone. At the beginning of this year, two nephews also followed a cold. I kept it from her, just for fear that she would not think it over. I didn''t expect that she still knew. Did Princess Fuya tell her? "


    Gu Jiu nods.


    The big lady and the little Wei frowned, "this is terrible. I thought Princess Fuya was in a coma simply because of Mr. Luo''s death, but now she is mixed with guilt. I don''t know if Princess Fuya can get better. If she doesn''t get better, ah Well, let''s do the funeral first. "Because he was worried about Princess Fuya''s situation, for fear of accidents, and even more afraid of the body of Royal Mr. Naro.


    Therefore, Gu Jiu and his wife, Wei Shi, decided to omit all funeral ceremonies. On the same day, he pulled Mr. Luo to the edge of the Weihe River and burned his ashes.


    He also set up a tomb for Mr. Luo by the Weihe River, which contained her favorite clothes, as well as her books, notes and daily necessities.


    When the funeral is over, it is a matter of mind.


    Gu Jiu also told Gu Shan, Gu Lin, "don''t talk nonsense after going back. No matter who asked, they were not allowed to tell the story of Princess Fuya. I have already told you about the strong relationship among them. I hope you can remember it


    They both nodded together.


    Gu Shan said: "second sister, don''t worry, we dare not say out."


    paused, and she asked, "is your princess very serious?"


    Gu Jiu said to them, "you don''t have to worry about the princess. I''ll pay attention to it. It''s getting late. Go back first. "


    They were sent back to Gu''s house, and Gu Jiucai set out to return to the palace.


    As soon as she got out of the carriage at the second gate of the palace, she said, "madam, when you come back, you can go to CHUNHETANG to talk."


    Gu Jiu nodded and said that he knew, "I''m filthy, so as not to collide with the princess. Let me go back to my room to wash."


    "Lady, hurry up. Don''t keep the princess waiting."


    Gu Jiu goes back to the east hospital to wash.


    She cleaned her face with cold water and buried herself in the water basin, which scared the green plum and green bamboo to death.


    "Don''t worry about it, madam."


    Whoa!


    Gu Jiu raised his head from the basin and brought up the rolling water drops.


    "You can rest assured, my heart is very broad, will not want to be disappointed."


    She took a towel and gently wiped the water on her cheek. All kinds of thoughts flashed in her mind, but her face was extremely calm.


    After washing and gargling, he changed into a slightly plain clothes. Then he got up and went to Chunhe hall.


    Pei has been waiting for Gu Jiu.


    Seeing her coming, she said coldly, "sit and talk."


    "Thank you very much


    "You''ve been running away these two days. What''s the matter?"


    Gu Jiu sighed and then said, "the teacher who taught me was very ill. I went to visit him. I didn''t come to report to the mother and concubine in a hurry. It was the daughter-in-law who was wrong. Please forgive me


    Pei''s gaze at her, "the gentleman in your mouth, but surname Luo."


    Gu Jiu did not hide, nodded to admit.


    Pei asked again, "she''s dead, isn''t she?"


    Gu Jiu looked at each other, "how can mother Fei know?"


    Pei snorted coldly, "Princess Fuya is in a coma in the spirit hall, and she has been sent back to the princess''s mansion directly. Who do you think you can hide from me? All the people who should know about the capital know it, but everyone is silent and waiting. "


    Wait for what?


    Naturally, I''m waiting for the news from Princess Fuya.


    If Princess Fuya has been unconscious, or even died, then this matter will be troublesome.


    killed her highness indirectly.


    If Princess Fuya can wake up, then naturally everything is easy to say.


    Pei took a deep breath. "You are staying in your room these days. Don''t go anywhere. Wait for news from Princess mansion. You''d better hope Princess Fuya is safe and sound. "


    Gu Jiu nodded, "daughter-in-law knows."


    Pei Shi looked at her a few times more, "you, ah, don''t know what luck it is, unexpectedly, will spread out this kind of thing. Princess Fuya and the man named Luo... "


    "Mr. Luo!" Gu Jiu stressed.


    Pei''s pause for a moment, continued: "Princess Fuya and Mr. Luo''s affairs, even the princess does not dare to ask, you go to mix blindly what."


    Gu Jiu said in a deep voice, "Mr. Luo once taught me that her daughter-in-law should visit her when she is ill. The mother and concubine don''t want her daughter-in-law to be a heartless person. As for the matter between Princess Fuya and Mr. Luo, her daughter-in-law has never been involved in it, nor dare she. The daughter-in-law is in front of Mr. Luo, and has not even mentioned a word of Princess Fuya. "


    Pei Shi snorted, "this princess says you two words, you are long. That''s it. Just go back to your room first. "


    Gu Jiu got up to say goodbye and left quickly.


    Pei''s headache, ordered people to keep an eye on Princess Fuya''s mansion, and report as soon as there is news.


    Gu Jiu quickly back to the east courtyard house, to the soft collapse on a trip, not willing to move.


    Green plum brought a bowl of tremella soup, Gu Jiu shook his head, no appetite.


    In late spring, the weather is warm but not hot.


    As the sky darkened, birds returned to their nests.


    A gust of evening wind blowing in through the window, blowing on Gu Jiu''s cheek, like a gentle touch between lovers.


    Gu Jiu was depressed.


    "You''d better have some, ma''am."


    Green plum advised.


    Gu Jiu shook his head slightly, "Princess Fuya is sad and desperate because of Mr. Luo''s death. Why do they not cherish each other''s time when they are both alive? "Qingmei sat down on the stool and said, "I guess you are afraid. They are afraid that bad things will happen when they meet, they are afraid of worldly vision, and that the peaceful life is broken. I don''t know. I can only guess. "


    Gu Jiu looks out of the window quietly, watching the wind and clouds in the sky, changing day and night.


    "There''s something to fear in everyone," she said softly. The one in the palace, who is superior, controls the power of life and death of the subjects in the world, but he is also afraid of it. He was afraid of old age, death, power being taken away, and being unable to control the situation.


    Mr. Luo lived with hope in mind. She was looking forward to the day when her family would be rehabilitated and reunited in the capital. But the reality shattered her hope, and her heart was also afraid. She was afraid of living alone, and she was afraid of living without hope. Fear overcame the idea of living, so she chose to die decisively.


    Princess Fuya is also afraid. As you said, Mr. Luo didn''t cherish her time because she was afraid of the unpredictable world and facing her own heart. Green plum, are you afraid of something? "


    Qingmei hesitated for a moment. "I''m afraid I can''t wait on my wife in the future. I''m afraid I''ll marry a stranger, I''m afraid I''ll meet a new life. They are also afraid of mice, snakes and many things. "


    Gu Jiu said softly, "I''m afraid of mice and snakes, too. They are considered the most disgusting animals in the world. But I''m even more afraid of death. If I die, there will be nothing. Losing everything, including life, is the most terrible thing. "


    "So Madame does not approve of Mr. Cheng Luo''s decision."


    "Yes, I don''t approve of her decision. But I understand her, so I respect her decision. "


    With that, Gu Jiu sighed deeply.


    Green plum comforts a way: "the madam is relieved, Fuya princess will be OK."


    "I hope so."


    She did not dare to hope too much about Princess Fuya''s endurance. At the same time, I hope Princess Fuya can hold on.


    Why?


    Mr. Luo didn''t cherish it in her life. Why should she regret after her death.


    Gu Jiu has always looked down on such behavior.


    Really care, take advantage of the time to live to cherish it. Not together. It''s always OK to meet at least once a year.


    The wind is blowing!


    Green plum closed the window, leaving only a gap.


    Gu Jiu said softly, "it may rain."


    Sure enough, it rained that night.


    The intermittent light rain hit on the roof, making a rustling sound.


    All night, Gu Jiu didn''t sleep well.


    Until the second half of the night, she finally fell asleep with the sound of the rain.


    When I woke up early in the morning, I heard the news that Princess Fuya had not yet woken up. Several doctors were helpless. It means to let the princess''s house prepare for the future.


    Green plum is too flustered.


    Mother Fang also has a dignified face.


    Gu Jiu was silent for a long time and said, "pen and ink serve."


    "To whom does Madame write?"


    "Mrs. Ben is going to write to Princess Huyang."


    Green plum is stunned.


    Mother Fang was puzzled.


    Gu Jiu didn''t explain, so he wrote a letter, put it in the envelope, and then handed it to mother Fang.


    She said to the other mother, "give this letter to Princess Huyang in person. You tell her that if she agrees to help me, I''ll thank you very much later


    Mother Fang opened her mouth and stopped talking.


    Gu Jiu waved his hand, "go ahead and do as I tell you."


    Mother Fang took the letter and hesitated for two seconds, "can Princess Huyang have a way?"


    "She can''t help it, but I can. However, my way can only be achieved through Princess Huyang. "


    Mother Fang nodded, "I understand."


    She left in a hurry with the letter.


    Green plum worried and curious, "is madam going to ask Princess Huyang to come forward to rescue Princess Fuya? How could Princess Huyang have such ability? "


    Gu Jiu faces the window and sits, "it''s the princess of Huyang who has the ability to wake up a person who doesn''t want to wake up."


    Fuya princess has been unconscious, the biggest reason must be because of the knot. She didn''t want to wake up and face the fact that Mr. Luo had passed away.


    She was sad and guilty. So he was unconscious and paralyzed.


    People''s spiritual power is very strong, and also very magical.


    A person deliberately anesthetize himself, the body''s various organs will receive signals, start to cooperate with the brain action.


    What Princess Fuya needs now is not a great doctor, not a decoction, but a dose of cardiotonic.


    Princess Huyang, this stirring excrement stick is the best one.


    Mother Fang sent a letter back and told Gu Jiu, "Princess Huyang promised to help his wife. She said that the reward after the incident could not be less than 5000 Liang."


    "Did you promise her?"


    Mother Fang nodded, "the maid promised her that as long as Princess Fuya can wake up, everything can be talked about."Gu Jiu nodded, "you did well."


    Mother Fang also said, "Princess Huyang asked his wife to wait for news. Princess Fuya will surely wake up in two days today and tomorrow."


    Gu nine shallow smile, "I believe in Huyang princess''s ability to stir up the situation."


    Princess Fuya wants to follow Mr. Luo, and Princess Huyang has the ability to make her live and angry.


    Princess Huyang can make Princess Fuya so angry that she doesn''t want to die any more. She just wants to kill her.


    But Princess Huyang certainly doesn''t care. She can do anything as long as she has enough money.


    At this thought, Gu Jiu began to laugh.


    Princess Huyang, this excrement stirring stick is actually very useful.


    No wonder Liu Zhao always intentionally or unintentionally picked up Huyang princess to Ning Wang, and Pei''s Tiandu.


    It can be seen that Liu Zhao is also a person who must report his grievances.


    He was in the king of Ning, where Pei Shi was angry, he must find another place to make up for it.


    The years are quiet, but the heart has been shaking.


    People''s hearts are like weeds on the wall.


    It''s like duckweed again. You can depend on who you are.


    In the past, Gu Jiu would have gathered to please and flatter Gu Jiu, and all of them were gone.


    Up and down the palace, all avoid the east courtyard. It seems that Gu Jiu can''t get rid of this time.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 325

    Under the boundless sky, is the boundless grassland.


    A line of cavalry of about 100 people galloped across the grassland.


    There was a birdsong, and the rider at the front made a stop sign. All of them held the reins and stopped at the same moment.


    This is a well-trained cavalry.


    Although the number is small, everyone has the combat effectiveness of one enemy and ten.


    Another bird song came from the sky.


    A soldier with profound facial features uttered indistinguishable birdsong. In a blink of an eye, a dark shadow in the sky swooped down.


    The black shadow falls rapidly, and the figure is getting bigger and bigger. It is clearly the golden carving that the grassland tribe takes great care of.


    The golden carving falls on the soldier''s shoulder. The soldier takes off the bamboo tube from the Golden Eagle''s leg and gives it to the prince in front of the team.


    Under the imperial throne, there is a tall horse with black and bright hair.


    He took the bamboo tube and took out the letter.


    The letter came from the capital.


    News from all walks of life in the capital is always zero and zero, all of which are on the top, without any omission.


    Finally, it''s about the palace.


    Seeing that Princess Fuya is unconscious, Gu Jiu is involved in it, and Liu Zhao''s face is wrinkled.


    Lin Shuping followed around the prince''s edict, "childe, did something happen to the capital?"


    Liu Zhao put away the letter and said, "the Li family is making trouble for the business of his wife. Princess Fuya is so excited that she is unconscious. It''s all little things that Madame can handle. "


    Lin Shuping is worried.


    Liu Zhao said without expression: "don''t look down on your wife. Whether it''s the Li family or princess Fuya, she can handle it. I believe in her ability. "


    "I see." Lin continued.


    Liu Zhao took out a torch, lit the letter, and then said: "speed forward, we must reach the next destination before dark."


    A hundred people in a line were advancing rapidly, and none of them relaxed.


    One man and three horses. The place they are going to go is Beirong capital. What will be carried out is an extremely dangerous task that has never been done before.


    A month ago, it was reported that the situation in Beirong changed dramatically.


    Liu Zhao volunteered to take part in the court coup in Beirong.


    After the completion of the task, if it goes well, he will take people to escape from Beirong capital and run for two thousand miles.


    Two thousand miles away from Beirong capital, Lu Hou stationed his army and would meet them at the pass.


    It''s a near death.


    Liu Zhao did not intend to die.


    He wants to do what others have not done, and accomplish the impossible tasks among other people.


    He would like to use the coup in Beirong to write down his achievements, and write down a heavy sum on his merit book.


    More than 100 well-trained children behind him are all his confidants.


    This time, everyone is reporting the idea of wife and son, no one wants to die.


    But when you have to die, no one is afraid to die.


    Before departure, Liu Zhao did not tell anyone, Gu Jiu there, even did not reveal a word.


    In the whole capital, the only one who knows his plan of action is the son of heaven.


    The son of heaven gave him the edict, the writ of convenience, and the opportunity to make contributions. Either die, or make great achievements.


    Liu''s descendants should have such a sense of consciousness, and should also have such hard work, rather than sit on the laurels of their ancestors and wait for death.


    Even the king of Ning only knew that Liu Zhao was not in the capital camp now and had gone on a mission. But I don''t know where he is going to do the task, and I don''t know the specific situation of the task.


    ¡­¡­


    Beijing.


    Xiaocui from the main gate to the second gate, and then from the second gate to the east courtyard, galloping all the way.


    Her voice was heard before the person arrived.


    She was shouting, "good news, great news, ma''am."


    Xiaocui rushed into the room and gasped, "madam, the great news, Princess Fuya wakes up."


    Thank God I woke up.


    Qingmei several people, excited beyond control.


    Even mother Fang, who had always been serious, could not hide her excitement.


    Gu Jiu breathes out a breath, and his heart can finally be put into practice.


    "Princess Fuya has been in a coma for two days and nights. It''s not easy to wake up now."


    The princess of Huyang made great contributions.


    So everyone has her role.


    The role of Princess Huyang is to stir the excrement stick.


    When Mr. Luo wanted to die, he might not have died if he could ask Princess Huyang to come out of the mountain.


    Xiaocui breathed her breath, and then said, "the doctor said that Princess Fuya would be ok as long as she could wake up. Before that, it was also because of excessive sadness and stimulation that I couldn''t think of it for a while before


    Gu nine nods, "can say Fuya Princess life should not be broken."The news of Princess Fuya''s waking up spread quickly to all the major palaces in the capital.


    Pei also breathed a sigh of relief, "Fuya will wake up. If Dalang is not in the mansion, it''s hard for me to get involved in his daughter-in-law. "


    The Hou''s house was even more jubilant.


    During the two days and nights of Princess Fuya''s coma, the most worried and nervous one was the Houfu.


    Princess Fuya was in a coma in the backyard of Hou''s house. If Princess Fuya had any problems, the Houfu couldn''t leave the relationship.


    Thank God, this level finally passed, and Princess Fuya finally woke up.


    Princess Fuya woke up in a bad mood.


    She pointed to the princess Huyang who was eating melon seeds. Somebody, get her out of here. I don''t want to see her face again. Get out of here


    Princess Huyang clapped her hands, "sister, you just wake up. Take care of yourself. It''s not worth being so angry about me. In case you get angry again and die accidentally, I think your princess''s mansion is very good. Then I will move in directly


    As soon as the words fell, Princess Fuya picked up the empty medicine bowl and smashed it on Princess Huyang''s head. "What a shameless thing, get out of here. If you dare to say one more word, you will go to the palace to complain


    Princess Huyang easily escaped the flying porcelain bowl, "OK, OK, I''m going. You think I''d like to come. Hum, I''ll live at least three days if I come to the princess''s mansion. I won''t come next time if you invite me.


    You are too lazy to see a middle-aged woman


    Princess Huyang turned around and left.


    princess princess was very angry, and the doctor asked her, "princess, don''t be overjoyed."


    "Nonsense! Huyang has been cheated on the head of this palace. Can we not be angry? Go and call your son-in-law to this palace. "


    Huang''s son-in-law is a middle-aged man in his early 40s, with a moderate figure, a dark complexion and a handsome face.


    Although he is a good-looking man, he looks like a military general in the army all the year round. In fact, he is born black, and he has no ambition since he was a child.


    At the beginning, Princess Shang was also willing to be forced by no one.


    He just wants to lie in the position of the emperor''s son-in-law. He doesn''t have to worry about things all his life. He can enjoy his life''s glory and wealth.


    Over the years, he and Princess Fuya are still in peace. They have a son and two daughters.


    As early as a few years ago, Princess Fuya did not allow him to enter her bedroom, but did not restrict him to take concubines.


    So, Huang''s son-in-law told Princess Fuya, one concubine on the left and one concubine on the right. Seven or eight concubines were taken, and all of them were approved by Princess Fuya.


    He hugged around every day and drank happily with his concubine. He was very happy.


    He seems to be a fool all day long. He can get Princess Fuya to agree to his concubine, so he is not a fool.


    He took concubines and summarized concubines, but he always adhered to the bottom line, that is, no concubine was allowed to conceive and have children.


    Any concubine room, even if his favorite concubine is pregnant, he will not hesitate to give the beloved concubine abortion medicine, knock out the baby in the belly.


    It''s no use crying and pleading. The abortion medicine should still be given.


    Because he''s a very sober man.


    He clearly knew that he could have today''s carefree life without worrying about anything. For so many years, he did not even worry about money, because he had always kept the bottom line and never did anything that Princess Fuya was dissatisfied with.


    Princess Fuya did not allow concubines to have children, so he resolutely refused to give any concubines the chance to have children. If you are pregnant, you have to knock it out.


    Moreover, he and Princess Fuya have a son and two daughters. He doesn''t care whether the concubine has children or not. Born is also a common son, common son what use, pure waste of food.


    Compared with the concubine''s children, of course, their own free life is more important.


    Huang''s son-in-law is such a man of insight.


    He and Princess Fuya have no feelings for each other, but they have been able to live in harmony for many years because he is very knowledgeable and interesting and has put his position in the right place. He never shows off his master''s style in the princess''s mansion.


    He never cared about the vanity of a man''s face.


    He is still a princess. He wants to do nothing. He will be rich and happy all his life.


    He is very satisfied with his life now, so he won''t do extra things.


    He doesn''t care more about what the outside world thinks of him.


    He has been a shameless man since he was born.


    When he died, he was still a shameless man.


    This time, Princess Fuya was in a coma for a woman outside. He only had to worry. He didn''t care about other things.


    He was worried about Princess Fuya''s death. Could he still enjoy his present glory?


    It is said that Princess Fuya wakes up. He is happier than anyone else. I almost ran naked in the house.Princess Fuya called him to the bedroom to talk, and he immediately left everything behind and rushed to come.


    As a result, as soon as he entered the door, he was met by a flying tea cup.


    Huang''s son-in-law was scared out of his feet.


    "What''s the matter? Your highness, who makes you unhappy? Tell me, I''ll ask the guards to beat him


    Princess Fuya gnawed her teeth and wished to devour him alive.


    She pointed to him and sternly asked, "be honest, do you have an affair with Princess Huyang? When did you hook up with her? "


    "What, princess? This is a great injustice. "


    Huang''s son-in-law yelled unjustly and said: "Your Highness, you have heard that son of a bitch rambling about his words. How can I collude with Huyang.


    She''s the spider spirit. She''s a man killer. With so many men with her, which has a good end? Chen''s son-in-law was cut off at the waist, and he was afraid to listen. Han Wulang was beaten out of bed by his father, and no one in Beijing would marry his girl. Not to mention other dead or castrated men.


    Your highness, you know my temperament. I''m still looking forward to a long life. I''m not tired of living. How can I get in touch with the spider spirit of Princess Huyang. Don''t say I won''t hook up with her. Even if she stands in front of me naked, I will not be affected. Life is more important than women. "


    Princess Fuya looked gentle, but she still didn''t calm down and didn''t trust Huang''s words completely.


    She asked, "since you didn''t hook up with her, why did she keep saying that when this palace is dead, she will marry you and fill your room for you. I also want to occupy the princess''s house and the property of the palace, and beat and scold the children of the palace. Dream of her spring and autumn. "


    "Princess, I really don''t know why she said such a thing. I didn''t say a word with her seriously. Why did she hurt me? I wanted to ask her what kind of heart she was. Princess, did you offend her, and she deliberately said these things to stimulate you? "


    "If you fart, I don''t want to offend her? Does she have something to remember in this palace? She was a broken woman. If she had not been a royal daughter, she would have been begging on the street


    Princess Fuya was so angry that she gasped for breath.


    The servant had to persuade her to calm down.


    With a wave of her hand, Princess Fuya said, "I can''t get rid of it. She not only cares about you, but also dares to think about the princess''s house, the property of the palace, and the children of the palace. She is just deceiving people. You -- "


    she points to the Emperor Huang.


    Huang''s son-in-law''s waist bent, "if you have any words, please say so."


    Princess Fuya gnashed her teeth and said, "if you let this palace know that you have contacts with her, even if you just say a word, this palace will let you suffer."


    Huang''s son-in-law repeatedly waved his hands, covered his mouth, and said vaguely: "I am not in the front door. I can''t get out of the second door. She has no chance to talk to me."


    "Hum!"


    Princess Fuya waved, "go down and take care of your lower body. If you let this palace find out what is between you and Huyang, you know the consequences. "


    "Yes, yes. I will take good care of my words and deeds. I will never let Princess Huyang have any chance to take advantage of it. "


    Huang''s son-in-law left the bedroom in a cold sweat.


    He shivered when the wind blew.


    Damn it!


    Is Princess Huyang not clear headed? Is he deliberately trying to kill him? How dare you make his idea, but also the idea of Princess mansion?


    Fortunately, there was nothing between him and Princess Huyang, otherwise today would be over.


    Princess Huyang is just like the legend in the lake. She is a spider. If a man sticks to her, he will kill or hurt her. There''s no man who can get out of his body without losing his skin.


    Huang''s son-in-law shakes his head again and again. These Royal daughters, one or two, are all wonderful flowers.


    It seems that the most normal Princess Fuya is also overbearing and unreasonable. She is often castrated and has a good side of grinding the mirror. Only like women, not men.


    As for the other princesses, none of them are normal.


    Huyang Princess Ke man''s reputation is solid.


    In a word, it is a blessing in his misfortune to have a princess Fuya in his life.


    At least Princess Fuya never restricted his concubines, as long as he did not have children.


    ¡­¡­


    Early in the morning, Huyang princess came to Ning Wangfu in a good mood.


    She went to CHUNHETANG to see Pei first.


    "Sister in law, I''ve come to see you. How are you doing?"


    As soon as Pei saw Huyang, he felt a headache, especially pain.


    She rubbed her eyebrows and asked angrily, "what are you going to do at the palace? Isn''t there any money left? "


    "My sister-in-law looks down on me. Am I the kind of person who only comes in when I don''t have money? "


    That''s what you are.


    Pei endured the desire to pierce the truth, waiting for Huyang Princess below.


    Princess Huyang showed off her new nails. "I come here today mainly to see my sister-in-law and see my great nephew and daughter-in-law by the way.""You want Gu Jiu? What do you want from her? "


    Princess Huyang covered her lips and giggled, "I helped her a little bit and came to ask for a reward."


    Pei frowned. "Is it your credit that Princess Fuya can wake up?"


    Princess Huyang blinked her eyes, and her eyelashes danced like a PU fan, "sister-in-law is smart. She guessed the truth all at once."


    Pei''s brow couldn''t stretch. "How can the eldest daughter-in-law ask you for help? How could she have thought of looking for you? What can you do? How can you wake Princess Fuya


    Princess Huyang chuckled, "do you want to know? You give me a thousand taels, and I''ll tell you the truth and promise to open your eyes. "


    Pei Shi rolled her eyes and waved, "you go quickly. I don''t want to hear your nonsense


    "I''m not talking nonsense. Forget it, I told my sister-in-law that I threatened Fuya. If she died, the man I would sleep with would occupy her Princess''s mansion, spend her money and beat her children. Then she wakes up


    After hearing this, Pei was speechless.


    If she were to lie in the coffin, she would jump out to find Huyang.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 326

    "Aunt Huyang, please have a seat."


    Gu Jiu greets Princess Huyang in the flower Hall of the east courtyard.


    Princess Huyang looked at it curiously, and it was her first time to go to the east courtyard.


    She looked at Gu Jiu and said, "I''ve done it for you. Fuya has woken up and her spirit is better than anyone else. She can still live for 20 or 30 years. Should you keep your promise? "


    Gu Jiu nodded with a smile. I''ll do what I promise you. "


    She personally poured tea for Princess Huyang and sent the cup to her.


    Hu Yang pushed open the tea cup, "this palace is not busy drinking tea. It''s better to talk about money first."


    OK, put down the teapot! I was about to talk to my aunt about money. Is Aunt Li familiar with her


    "Which Li family do you mean?" Princess Huyang asked.


    Gu nine pursed a lip to smile, "it is Li Zhaoyi that Li family naturally."


    "Wrong, wrong. Tomorrow you will have to change your name to Princess Li. The palace has been informed that his majesty has decided to grant Li Zhaoyi the title of imperial concubine. Hum, I don''t know why she was granted the title of imperial concubine


    Princess Huyang was obviously very dissatisfied with Li Zhaoyi, and her tone and eyes were full of one meaning and disliked. Deeply disliked Li Zhaoyi.


    Gu Jiu said with a smile: "it will be sooner or later for Li Zhaoyi to seal the imperial concubine. Aunt Huyang doesn''t have to be angry."


    "I''m not in a mood to be angry. My father dotes on that woman and forgets our children. What a shame. "


    "Auntie has tea!"


    Gu Jiu took the opportunity to put the tea cup in front of Princess Huyang.


    Princess Huyang picked up the tea cup and went down with one mouthful. Most of the cup was gone.


    Gu Jiu held the teapot and filled the cup with water. "My aunt doesn''t like the Li family. Many people don''t like the Li family. Even I hate the Li family. The Li family has been favored by Li Zhaoyi, and they have been making a lot of money in the past two years. I don''t know how many people have been ruined by the Li family. "


    Princess Huyang raised her eyebrows and said, "why, do you want to be a bird and tell the Li family in front of the emperor? useless. Is this year''s memorial to impeach Li''s father and son enough to fill a few baskets? Instead of being dismissed, Li''s father and son were promoted. It''s all up to the will of the son of heaven, understand? "


    Gu Jiu laughed and said, "thank you for your instruction. But I''m going to complain. I have a chance to make the Li family spit up blood. Do you have any interest in it? "


    Huyang princess looked at Gu Jiu suspiciously, "do you want to instruct this palace to be a leading bird? I will tell you that I will not do anything that is not good. "


    Who said Huyang was a fool? Stand up.


    Take a look at Huyang''s smart and fierce appearance at the moment, where is stupid?


    Gu Jiu said with a smile: "my aunt misunderstood me. I felt grateful to my aunt for waking her Royal Highness Princess Fu, and I wanted to repay one or two. It happens that we all hate Li Zhaoyi and the Li family. Now we have an opportunity to make the Li family spit blood and make a lot of money. Is aunt interested


    "Money?" The rest is not the point, the point is to make money.


    Gu Jiu nodded, "of course, you can make money. I''m sure I won''t say a word about anything that doesn''t make money. "


    "Well, how can you make money?"


    "Has aunt ever heard of treasure house..."


    Gu Jiu played a good tongue and successfully deceived Huyang princess.


    Bang!


    Princess Huyang slapped on the table, "do you really make so much money?"


    "I still didn''t say much for fear of scaring my aunt."


    Princess Huyang laughed so much that she couldn''t see her eyes. "Anything could frighten this palace, but money would not. This one, this palace does with you. "


    Gu Jiu pretended to be surprised and asked, "really? Did my aunt think it over? "


    "Of course."


    "What money should I give you?"


    "No, it''s my investment. Five thousand taels. I''m all in this business. You said you''d give me dividends at the end of the year. If you don''t give me a dividend at the end of the year, I''ll ruin your shop


    Gu Jiu nodded with a smile, "don''t worry, I will give you dividends at the end of the year."


    Huyang Princess happily left the palace, did not take a Wen from Gu Jiu''s hands.


    When she got into the carriage, she suddenly felt something wrong.


    Why did she come to the palace today?


    She came to ask for money. As a result, she didn''t want any money. Instead, she gave the money to Gu Jiu. What real estate business did she do?


    Hu Yang patted his head and asked his servant girl, "did you say that this palace was cheated?"


    "I don''t understand. I only know that there is a dividend at the end of the year, and the princess''s wife can share a large amount of silver. "


    Huyang Princess frowned, "can you have 5000 liang of money?"


    "Yes. Don''t Madame Zhao say that we can guarantee double profits. "


    "Then she should give ten thousand Liang to the palace with interest at the end of the year, right?"


    The servant girl only knows to nod.


    Princess Huyang reminded her, "you remember this for the palace, can''t forget, you know?"There was always something wrong with her, wondering if she had been cheated?


    However, it is written in black and white that Gu Jiu can''t repudiate his debts.


    ¡­¡­


    The eastern courtyard of the palace.


    Green plum laughs out a voice, "maidservant is still worried, where should I take these 5000 liang? The money of treasure room is left for Rongxin and Huang Zhuo, who went to Jiangnan to do expenses. I didn''t expect that with a few words from his wife, she saved 5000 taels and successfully sent away Princess Huyang. "


    Gu Jiu chuckled: "strictly speaking, it just delayed the payment time. By the end of the year, the lady still wanted to give the princess Huyang."


    "It''s good to postpone it for more than half a year. At this time, five thousand taels of money are really in short supply. "


    Ma Xiaoliu, who just took office, came back from outside.


    Bring back a thousand taels of silver.


    "Madam Qi, this is from the second master of the Su family. After reading his wife''s letter, the second master and the young master of the Su family agreed to participate in the shares without thinking about it. They all said that the wife said that if you can make money by building a house, you can certainly make money. They took out all the cash and said that if the lady still needed money, they would make up one more thousand taels for her


    Gu Jiu received 1000 liang from Su family, which was regarded as the development fund of Yuhua Lane reconstruction project.


    She wrote down an agreement and told Ma Xiaoliu to send it to the Su family.


    "Tell them, one thousand taels is enough, no extra money."


    "The small one will be sent to the Su family."


    For the Yuhua Lane reconstruction project, Gu jiu100% is sure to make money.


    Naturally, she did not forget her brother Gu, nor did she forget the Su family. Write to them separately and ask them to pay for it. If the business is completed, you can divide the profits directly.


    Gu Zhen and Su Zheng didn''t think that there might be risks in this. First, Gu Jiu asked for money to do business, but without saying anything, he gave as much money as he had.


    They all firmly believe that everything Gu Jiu wants to do is impossible.


    Gu also raised funds internally.


    Er Zhuang was the most enthusiastic and took out all his wives. There were five hundred taels. He also sent a letter to Dazhuang, asking him to seize the once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. It''s rare for Gu Jiu to take everyone to make a fortune and send the money quickly.


    Green plum, green bamboo, Xiaocui, Wang Yi, all took out private money to participate in the shares.


    Mother Fang hesitated at first, and finally was moved by green plum, and then she took the money. But she didn''t get much money, only fifty Liang.


    Gu Jiu is very simple, "Fifty Liang is fifty Liang, which is also mother Fang''s share. When the house is sold, we''ll give you money. "


    Gu Jiu originally thought it was an internal fund-raising, and he raised a thousand Liang silver.


    As a result, Dazhuang and Du Cunli surprised her.


    Dazhuang and mother and son of mother GUI collected money and sent five hundred taels.


    Du Cunli gave three thousand taels per person. Five hundred Liang is his year-end bonus, and the rest is his coffin. He has been in the palace for so many years, and he has also saved some private money.


    Gu Jiu jokes: "mother Fang, Duke Du can be richer than you."


    Mother Fang didn''t care, "he should be richer than me. At that time, the slaves also had thousands of liang of coffins. Unfortunately, the brothers didn''t try their best and all of them were ruined. To be honest with his wife, Duke Du had only saved more than 2000 liang of coffin books, which were too few for his status and status at that time. It is estimated that in those years when they were denounced, the money was hollowed out by others. "


    She raised five or six thousand taels of silver internally, and she was able to draw out about three thousand taels of cash from the shop, making up nine thousand taels. There is still a gap of two or three thousand taels from the start-up fund.


    Gu Jiu thought for a moment, "green plum, please ask the fourth lady for me. I have a profitable business now. Do you want to ask her whether she will pay for a share? At least a thousand taels. "


    "Green plum accident," Madame really want to bring four madams into this business? "


    Gu Jiu chuckled softly, "four madams are not so, but the Xiao family behind her is very powerful. What''s more, there are so many friends and friends among the four young masters that they may be able to come in handy. "


    Just like Princess Huyang, although Princess Huyang is a root stirring excrement stick, it can also play a great role when used well.


    Later, Gu Jiu is also ready to sacrifice Huyang princess this stirring excrement stick, and fight with the Li family.


    They asked the Li family to rob her business. They dared to open the jewelry shop across from the treasure house, and copied everything from the treasure house. Business model plagiarism, jewelry style plagiarism, shameless.


    It''s hard to get rid of the Li family''s business if she doesn''t break it down.


    Green plum asks: "if four madams ask what business, how should maidservant answer?"


    "Tell her about the house repair business."


    The green plum took orders and left.


    Mother Fang guessed: "madam, let green plum say it''s the business of repairing the house. I guess the fourth lady may not agree."


    Gu jiuman doesn''t care, "it doesn''t matter if you don''t agree. There are sister Mei and sister Pei, and even big sister. I have written to them, and I believe they will not miss this rare opportunity to make money. "


    Sure enough, Xiao qin''er was not interested in the house repair business.In a few words, he sent the plum blossom away.


    afterwards she still had to make complaints about her with her servant girl, "my sister-in-law is poor and crazy, and she has even reached me on the head. Do you really think I''m a fool? A thousand taels of white pottery didn''t even have a splash in the end. I don''t know what she was thinking. She went to repair the house. I don''t see a few people who make a lot of money by building houses. "


    "Madame said. In the eyes of the maids, the eldest son has not returned to the mansion for a long time. The eldest lady is worried and wants to grab more money. "


    Xiao qin''er sneered. "When your majesty pointed out marriage, my wife heard that my sister-in-law was not in good health since she was a child, and she was a medicine pot.


    During the Spring Festival, the eldest son stayed in the mansion for a month, and there was no movement in her stomach. I estimated that her health was not good, just like the second sister-in-law.


    She also said that her health is OK, hum, it is clear that she bought the doctor, cover for her.


    Look, if she hasn''t been moving this year, the palace will certainly not sit idly by.


    Lady Shufei there, will certainly give the eldest son beauty. At that time, I would like to see if my sister-in-law can still laugh


    It''s not bright in the East but bright in the West.


    Gu Jiu hands the opportunity to make money to Xiao qin''er, who refuses to seize it.


    But others seized the opportunity.


    Peiyun is bold and generous, and directly sends someone to Gu Jiu to send 5000 Liang silver notes. She also said that if there is any profitable business in the future, don''t forget to take her with you.


    Gu Liangmei sent someone to send it.


    She also talked about Gu Qi, Gu Ying and their participation in the stock market.


    Gu Qi and Gu Ying mostly paid attention to Gu Mei''s face and sent 1000 Liang respectively.


    Gu Zhen there, some hesitation, and do not want to refute Gu Jiu''s face. Finally, five hundred taels were sent.


    The total amount here is 9502, which is far beyond Gu Jiu''s original budget.


    I don''t know where Ouyang Fu got the news. Maybe Xiao qin''er deliberately told her about it.


    In short, Ouyang Fu people in other hospitals, even sent a thousand Liang.


    Also let people take words, "sister-in-law to do business, I have limited strength, only 1000 Liang, I hope sister-in-law don''t dislike."


    Gu Jiu certainly does not dislike.


    Whether it was one or two or a thousand taels, she welcomed it.


    At the beginning, she was still worried that she did not have the start-up capital, so she had to use the working capital in the shop.


    At the beginning, when she planned to raise funds, she didn''t hold much hope. It would be nice to have seven or eight thousand taels.


    However, the amount of money eventually raised was far beyond her budget.


    This is the character.


    Nothing is more valuable than character and credit.


    In the original plan, there was about 11000 taels of start-up funds, so we can start the project with hard work.


    Now she had more than eleven thousand taels of money in her hands.


    It means that she can start real estate projects worth tens of thousands of taels, hundreds of thousands of taels, or even hundreds of thousands of taels, without a penny of Tao.


    Moreover, she also occupied the majority of shares, accounting for 55% of the shares.


    The remaining 45% of the shares are allocated to others.


    What is the white wolf with empty hands? This is the white wolf with empty hands.


    Gu Jiu laughs, does she want to start the financial storm in ancient times?


    After laughing, she began to plan the project.


    In order to increase the value of the real estate in Yuhua lane, the most important thing is the planned wharf.


    She must find a way to take down the planned dock location.


    She already has a goal.


    Another day, she will come to visit the young master''s order with a generous gift.


    Just as Gu Jiu was busy with her real estate development, there were people who offered to send money.


    This is Gu Cheng.


    "My second sister needs money. Why don''t you tell me. Is it too poor for you to let Gu fan participate but refuse to tell me? But even if I am poor, I am a little richer than Gu


    Gu Jiu was stunned at first, then he laughed again.


    "Please sit down. Six elder brother misunderstood. You are now a family member. How can I rashly allow you to invest in shares. If you lose money, your sister-in-law should blame me. "


    Gu Cheng shook her head slowly. "Your sister-in-law is a generous person. Knowing that you want to spend money, she urged me to go this way. Today I brought a thousand taels, most of which were her dowry silver. Don''t be too few. "


    "No, no, no, how could I be too few. I can''t thank you enough. I just told you that there is a business that may make money. I didn''t expect you to support me so much. "


    Gu Jiu was surprised and moved.


    She did not expect that Hu was so generous that she took the initiative to send money over.


    Is her character really so good?


    Gu Cheng laughed. "The second sister may not know. Now everyone knows that you open the treasure house. Because of its unique business model, many jewelry shops can''t learn from it. Your sister-in-law also has a jewelry shop in her dowry, so she knows your business very well and admires you very much.She also said that although it is not clear what the business project of the second sister is, it must be excellent. The second sister is willing to pull us to make money together. How can we not know what''s good or bad, and will push the opportunity out. "


    Gu jiuxinsheng admire, Hu is the real transparent person.


    She and Hu have not communicated with each other. Hu''s judgment is based on the treasure house. It''s really amazing.


    Ms. Gu has a good eye and has got a good wife. The Hu family is definitely a virtuous helper.


    "Congratulations on Liu GE''s marriage to a virtuous wife."


    Gu Cheng''s eyebrows and corners of her eyes could not hide her joy. "Your sister-in-law is very independent. I''m very relieved to have her take care of the inner courtyard."


    Gu Jiu is curious, "is sister-in-law taking care of the inner courtyard now?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 327

    The home order of Shaofu was a little confused when he received the invitation from Gu Jiu.


    He looked inside and outside several times. It only said that he would visit tomorrow, but he didn''t say why.


    The housekeeper bowed to remind him: "the master, the imperial concubine''s people are still waiting in the porter, waiting for the old man to reply."


    The young master''s family order said: "the prince Zhao is not in the capital city, but the imperial wife comes to visit by herself, but she refuses to say what happened. I feel a little drumming in my heart."


    As soon as the housekeeper heard this, he asked, "is the old man going to refuse the imperial concubine?"


    The young master stroked his beard and remained silent for a moment. "Tell the visitor that I will be free after noon tomorrow."


    The implication is that Gu Jiu will not be asked to stay in the house for dinner.


    If you are free in the morning, after chatting about business, you should have a lunch.


    The housekeeper was ordered to leave.


    The next afternoon.


    Gu Jiu came to the house of the young master with a generous gift.


    When she saw the young master''s order, she quickly bowed forward and saluted, "I''ve seen my ancestor. How are you doing?"


    Gu Jiuzhi junior ceremony, today only on the relationship between relatives, regardless of their identity.


    Liu''s family name. In terms of seniority, he is one generation higher than the emperor. Although he was still under sixty years old, he was a few years younger than the emperor.


    It is proper for Gu Jiu to address his ancestors, and it is also appropriate to hold Junior ceremony.


    The young master''s order stroked his beard, "Madame Zhao is polite."


    "The old ancestors have broken the younger generation. If my ancestors don''t dislike it, they call me Xiaojiu, which is what my family calls me. "


    "You sit down and talk."


    He looked through the gift list. The gift was very valuable.


    "Xiao Jiu suddenly came to the door, and I had a lot of speculation in my heart. Seeing this list, I have many questions in my heart. Can Xiao Jiu tell me why he came to the door today and gave him a big gift? "


    Gu Jiu pursed her lips and laughed. She didn''t expect that the young master''s family order would come to the point and directly ask her about her purpose.


    But it''s good to save unnecessary trouble and get to the point.


    Gu Jiu is also very straightforward. He directly takes out a large stack of house deeds and land deeds and puts them in front of the house order of the Shao Fu.


    Bai Zhong set up a bureau and asked someone to pretend to be a businessman from the northwest. He successfully took the title deed and land lease of the whole Yuhua Lane from the Li family with 10000 Liang.


    Li''s family spent 50000 Liang to buy Yuhua lane, 10000 Liang sold out and lost 40000 Liang.


    At this moment, however, the Li family still felt that the business was worth it. Otherwise, Yuhua Lane will be smashed in their own hands and become a burden.


    The Li family still ridiculed the "Northwest businessman", who was a fool.


    In the current situation of Yuhua lane, only homeless people without jobs and property, extremely poor people and unidentified people will live there.


    It''s very troublesome to collect rent in that kind of place. It''s not ordinary trouble, it''s super trouble.


    The Li family, from top to bottom, are not willing to set foot in that place.


    Thank goodness that someone could take over Yuhua Lane from them. Even if you lose forty thousand taels.


    "Look, my ancestors." Gu Jiu said softly.


    Shaofu home to micro frown, full of doubts, "what is the meaning of this small nine?"


    "I want to borrow money from the Shao Fu with the title deed as security. I''d like to ask my ancestor to give me some money."


    "You mean you want to borrow money from the young master?"


    Gu Jiu nodded, "exactly


    The magistrate stroked his beard and did not make a decision in a hurry.


    "Why do you want to borrow money from the young master? The Shao Fu never does business of borrowing. "


    Gu nine shallow smile, eyes twinkle with confidence in the light.


    She said in a gentle tone: "the Shao Fu didn''t do loan before. Since I started, Shao Fu has had a business of borrowing.


    In my opinion, Shaofu is the richest place in the world. Don''t the ancestors feel wasted when they put so much money in the warehouse?


    Printing money and usury were rampant in the outside world, which forced countless ordinary people to go bankrupt, their families were destroyed, and they were reduced from the property owners to the proletariat, and even to slaves and maidservants. If it''s more serious, go directly to the mountains and fall on the grass to become the enemy''s disaster place.


    If there is a government-run lending institution that loans to the poor people at a lower interest rate than usury, businessmen and businessmen of all sizes need capital turnover. Who can compete with the major private banks in the lending business of the world


    Seeing that the house order of the young master was not moved, Gu Jiu added another fire.


    She said in a accentuated tone: "if the government borrows 5 million taels a year, if the monthly interest rate is one cent, the income will be 600000 taels a year. This is the least.


    As far as I know, there are no less than 20 million taels of silver circulating in the lending market in the capital area alone.


    Not to mention much, the young government does half of the business and borrows 10 million yuan a year. The interest rate alone is 1.2 million taels. If you raise the monthly interest rate to 1.5%, you will have 1.8 million liang of income a year.


    The monthly interest rate of 1.5% seems to be very high, but compared with usury, the monthly interest rate of 3% and 4% is already the conscience price. It''s also a price that the majority of people can afford.With the background and financial resources of Shao Fu, as long as the ancestors allow Shao Fu to enter the loan market, there will be no soil for private banks to survive.


    From now on, in addition to the usury of private banks, Xiaomin also has a choice. They can choose to go to the government to borrow money, so that the small people will not be ruined because of usury.


    He who has constant property has perseverance. If they keep their property, they will not become slaves, nor will they go up to the mountains and become enemies. They will continue to be self-employed peasants and property owners, and continue to pay taxes for the court.


    If these small people go bankrupt and become slaves, refugees and bandits, it means that the government can no longer receive any tax from them. On the contrary, they have to spend money to suppress bandits and settle refugees, thus increasing the burden on the government at all levels.


    The government controls the lending market and lends money at low interest rates to the people to protect their property. This is good for the country and the people, and it is related to the economy and the people''s livelihood. Who will do it if the government doesn''t do it?


    And it can bring millions of taels of income to the Shao Fu every year. If the government can control more than half of the world''s lending market, it will bring in tens of millions of taels of income a year. It''s really a good thing to keep in the history of Qing Dynasty. "


    The original turbid eyes of the young master''s family suddenly burst into a burning light.


    "Has anyone ever said you can speak well?" he asked


    Gu nine pursed lips a smile, a change before tough, become gentle up, "pour is a lot of people say that I have sharp teeth, sharp mouth, cunning words."


    "Ha ha, your people must have suffered. Xiao Jiu, I''m really impressed with you. With what you said just now, you can go to the court to argue with the courtiers. "


    "The old ancestor praised falsely, but the younger generation can''t afford such praise."


    "No, you can. But I have a question to ask. Is this what you said just now, is it your own idea, or is there an expert behind your back? "


    Gu Jiu said with a smile: "it''s all my own ideas."


    Hearing the speech, the young master''s official immediately took a new look at Gu Jiu.


    "I underestimated you. I didn''t expect that you are not only eloquent, but also original in thinking. Do you know why the Shao Fu doesn''t do loan business? "


    Gu Jiu shakes his head, "I don''t know."


    "Do you know which big banks are in the capital?" the magistrate asked


    Gu Jiu nodded, "I know that there are six big banks in the capital city, and all of them have strong financial resources."


    The magistrate stared at her, "do you know who are the backers of these six banks?"


    Gu Jiu bowed his head and laughed, "my ancestors, this is a test for me. Although I don''t know who the patrons of the six banks are, I guess they are nothing but generals of civil servants and royal families. Maybe our prince Ning''s residence also took part in it. But then what? "


    The young master''s brow frowned slightly.


    Gu Jiu said with a loud voice: "I don''t believe that the patrons of the six big banks can be bigger than the emperor? If the emperor is angry, a million corpses will be buried. With the power of the emperor, you can make an endorsement for the Shao Fu, not to mention the six big banks, even the top ten banks. In front of the financial background and financial resources of the Shao Fu, they are all farts


    The young master''s order was stunned at first, then burst into laughter.


    He pointed to Gu Jiu and kept laughing.


    After laughing, he began to say: "you are right, the sky is big, the emperor is the biggest. No matter how powerful he is, he is no more than the son of heaven. If you work hard for financial resources, you will be the second, and no one in the world will dare to be the first. Before, I was blinded by a leaf. Tell me, how much money do you want to borrow. "


    Gu Jiu''s face was full of laughter, "the ancestor is willing to lend me money from the Shaofu, I don''t know how much interest?"


    The commander of the young master laughed, "I can''t refuse you if you talk about it. The monthly interest rate, as you said, is one cent and five per cent, which is already the price of conscience, but you said it yourself


    Gu jiuzuozi.


    "You haven''t said how much money you want to borrow?"


    "I want to borrow 200000 taels of silver."


    Gu Jiu originally intended to borrow 100000 Liang, but when the words came to her mouth, she suddenly changed her mouth and directly borrowed 200000 Liang.


    It''s not easy to borrow money from the Shao Fu. If you don''t borrow more, it''s a waste of this great opportunity.


    "How long is the deadline?"


    Gu Jiu deliberated, "a year and a half."


    "No, I can only borrow for one year. One year later, you should pay the principal with the interest, a total of 236000 taels, and return them to the Shao Fu. "


    Gu Jiu bit his teeth, "a year on a year."


    At this moment, Gu Jiu is very happy and regretful.


    If she had known that she could borrow money from the Shao Fu, why did she have to save so hard to expand her industry like a snail.


    If she had borrowed tens of thousands of taels from the government last year, her industry would have expanded ten times. She has been a rich woman for a long time.


    In Gu Jiu''s eyes, business opportunities are everywhere in the capital, Jiangnan and Northwest China.


    In addition, she has the status of blessing, in addition to the Li family, this is not an eye opener, she is doing business, it can be said that there is no disadvantage.With her mind and business model, there is no business that doesn''t make money.


    Learn a lesson this time.


    When she had no money in the future, she would ask the young master''s family order for alms.


    This time she borrowed 200000 taels, and she tried to borrow 1 million taels directly next time.


    As for interest, in terms of her profits, it doesn''t matter at all.


    The home order of the young master told her that he would send someone to the Shaofu to handle the formalities tomorrow. If the procedures were completed, the silver would be taken away from the Shaofu.


    Gu Jiutian smiles, "thank you very much. I will go to the Shao Fu on time tomorrow. "


    Gu Jiu is also very smart. He gets up and bows down to leave.


    After she left, the young master ordered people to prepare the court clothes, and he would go into the palace to face the pilgrimage.


    ¡­¡­


    Palace, Xingqing palace.


    The home order of the Shao Fu was dressed in court clothes and was sitting on a chair.


    He was one of the few people who was given a seat in the Xingqing palace.


    At the moment, he is chatting with the emperor about the government''s loan. And the content comes from Gu Jiu''s ideas.


    After listening to the Shaofu''s family order, the emperor asked, "are these all Gu Jiu''s words?"


    "I dare not deceive your majesty. All these ideas come from the mouth of the imperial concubine."


    With his hands on his back, the emperor walked back and forth in the hall.


    "That''s a good idea. If you can really bring millions of taels of income to the Shao Fu in a year."


    "Wei Chen has a little knowledge of the lending market around the capital."


    Shaofu family order subconsciously used Gu Jiu''s words, lending market.


    He went on to say: "in the capital area, especially for the self-employed peasants, when the time comes for the poor, eight out of ten families have to rely on loans to make a living.


    If you don''t borrow money, you''ll be hungry. If you don''t have any seeds, you don''t have cattle. That means you can''t guarantee a year''s harvest.


    These self-employed peasants usually borrow money from local squires and repay them in spring and autumn. After paying off the loan, there is not enough food to eat, so we have to borrow again in the coming year.


    If there is a reduction in grain production during the famine years, the owner farmers will not be able to borrow money. They will have to sell their children and women, sell their fields and land, and become landless tenants.


    Even worse, they can only sell themselves as slaves, or become refugees and become bandits.


    Most of the gentry who borrowed money were supported by one or several banks. As for the small people in the capital, the amount of loans from businessmen is even greater. "


    After a pause, the magistrate continued: "Your Majesty, according to the statistics of Zhaoyin yamen, the number of refugees in the capital last winter was nearly twice as much as in previous years. Most of them came from the bankrupt farmers in the capital. Even further away, they fled from the northwest.


    These people have brought serious problems to the security of the capital. According to Cao, the official of jingzhaoyin, the number of theft cases in the capital this year alone is 30% higher than that of last year. Most of it was done by refugees. Many places in the capital have become hotbeds for harbouring criminals.


    Wei Chen thought that great efforts must be made to rectify the public order in the capital and to solve the problem of refugees. The Shao government came forward to control the loan market. Wei Chen thought that the emergence of refugees could be reduced from the root. At least the local government will not force the self-cultivation farmers to die. "


    The emperor looked serious. "Have you ever thought about what to do if you can''t get back the money you borrowed?"


    The young master''s family order laughed, "the imperial edict gave Wei Chen an idea. She said that there are two ways to solve the problem: one is to extend the loan period and allow them to give up for one or two years. The second is to pay for work and pay for loans. It''s a good way to let those who don''t pay back the money to do it. "


    "If you only talked about the self-employed peasants, what should be done to the ordinary people and businessmen in the capital city?"


    "Mortgage!" The home order of the Shao Fu said with a loud voice, "merchants must have the equivalent mortgage goods, or the title deed, or the equivalent goods. Small people have real estate and mortgage them with their real estate. If they have money, they can use their money to mortgage. "


    The emperor frowned, "what you said is Gu Jiu and you?"


    "Most of them are her ideas, and a few of them come from Wei Chen himself."


    "You are modest."


    The magistrate solemnly said, "I dare not deceive your majesty."


    The emperor said, "it''s a good idea, but the remote villagers won''t come to your Shao Fu to borrow several Liang silver."


    "Another yamen can be set up in the local county yamen."


    "Ridiculous! The villagers suffer from the exploitation of petty officials. You have added a layer of burden to the villagers. "


    Shaofu''s family order said: "Your Majesty''s clear warning, the loan matter, does not need to pass the county yamen Xuli''s hand. All lending matters are under the jurisdiction of the Shao government, and no local government can interfere. However, the local government has the duty of supervision. "


    "Are you going to recruit thousands of petty clerks?"


    The home order of the young master firmly said: "the imperial edict lady gave me an idea. The minister thought it was very good and told his majesty."


    "Say it


    After a moment''s deliberation, he said, "Madame Zhao suggested recruiting veterans as borrowers, going into the countryside, publicizing the imperial system, and handling loans for the villagers.In order to prevent usury from harming the villagers and the people of your majesty. Each county can set up two to ten accounting rooms, and another general manager. Wages are measured by the amount of loans borrowed and the amount of loans recovered.


    In this way, we can not only prevent petty officials from injuring the villagers, but also reduce the burden of the imperial court, and do not have to pay a large amount of discharge expenses. "


    The emperor nodded, "this method can do more with one stone. I didn''t expect that Gu Jiu had the talent to govern the country. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 328

    "Where is Liu Zhao now?"


    The emperor suddenly asked about Liu Zhao''s whereabouts.


    The young master''s family is a little drumming.


    Chen JianZheng and Chen Dachang bowed and said, "Your Majesty, the prince''s edict has arrived at Beirong royal court, and the specific information will have to wait for some time to receive."


    The emperor nodded and suddenly laughed, "if Liu Zhao is here, I would like to ask him how he chose Gu Jiu. I am surprised that a lady in a boudoir, who has been married for only one or two years, should have such insight. Or is she really unique.


    Uncle, you have talked with Gu Jiu for such a long time. What kind of person do you think Gu Jiu is? "


    The young master''s family order was surprised that Liu Zhao went to Beirong Wangting, and was immediately questioned by the emperor.


    He quickly gathered his mind and bowed over and said, "my majesty, the impression of Mr. Wei on Gu Jiu is wisdom and magnanimity. She seems to have nothing to say to people, and she will speak out frankly and frankly what she thinks


    "Oh? I really want to teach myself. When someone comes, he will invite Gu Jiu into the palace and say that I have something to ask her. "


    Chen JianZheng bowed to his command.


    Shaofu''s forehead was sweating and worried about whether he had harmed Gu Jiu.


    The emperor waved his hand and indicated that he should not be impatient. "Uncle should not say anything about Liu Zhao''s whereabouts. This matter is confidential at present."


    The home order of the Shaofu said, "the minister must take good care of his mouth and never reveal a word."


    "That''s great!"


    The two continued to talk about the issue of the government''s loan.


    Chen Dachang arranged for Shen Changshi to go to the palace to invite Gu Jiujin.


    He stood under the eaves, not in a hurry to return to the main hall.


    He looked at the sky. It was a fine day again.


    A little yellow gate came to him quietly, "tell my godfather, Li Defei sent someone to ask his majesty whether he has turned over the sign today? Where shall I rest at night? "


    A few days ago, Li Zhaoyi was finally promoted to Li Defei. In the palace, the power of the three imperial concubines was restored.


    Chen Dachang sneered, "how much money did you receive from Li Defei and help her to ask questions?"


    "Godfather, spare your life."


    Xiaohuangmen knelt on the ground, slapped one after another, and took it hard on his face.


    Chen Dachang hummed, "go down and get the punishment yourself. Don''t do it again."


    "Thank you Godfather for sparing his life. My son will never dare again. My son will go down to receive punishment."


    "Go! After that, imperial concubine Li sent someone to ask anything, but don''t pay any attention. "


    "Yes, son."


    Xiaohuangmen bowed back.


    Chen Dachang chuckled and everyone was crazy.


    How old is the little prince? Can''t wait?


    Recently, both King Ning and King Zhao sent beauties to the palace. Now it seems that it is time for the beauty sent by King Ning to sleep, and share the favor of Li Defei and Jiang Shuyi.


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Jiu returned to the palace, and before she had time to rest, the porter reported that the palace sent someone to call her into the palace.


    Gu Jiu was surprised.


    "Nothing will happen?" Green plum is worried.


    The porter also said, "those who come from the palace will be drinking tea in the Imperial Palace, and the Lord will greet them personally. The Lord asked the eldest lady to go immediately and go back early. "


    Gu Jiu asked, "who is the man from the palace?"


    "Tell the eldest lady that the person who is coming is Shen Changshi."


    Gu Jiu nodded. Shen Changshi knew that she was young and highly regarded by the emperor.


    She also knew that Shen Changshi and Hu''s mother''s family were fellow countrymen, and they had always had private contacts with each other.


    Shen Chang came by himself, that is to say, the person who summoned her is the son of heaven?


    Why did the emperor summon her?


    She was uneasy and did not dare to neglect the red man around the emperor. After she was dressed properly, she rushed to the imperial palace.


    Still outside the door, I heard King Ning''s laughing with a strange voice. It seemed that they were very happy to talk with each other.


    After informed, Gu Jiu approached the flower hall.


    "Eldest daughter-in-law, this is Shen Changshi."


    "I have seen Shen Chang Shi."


    "Madame Zhao is very kind. Since people have arrived, let''s go into the palace with us. Your majesty is impatient to wait. "


    Gu Jiu a listen, a surprised, pretended to be surprised and asked: "is your majesty summoned?"


    Shen Chang Shi looked at Gu Jiu with a smile, "of course, your majesty summoned him. Let''s go, Madame


    King Ning of the Gu nine Dynasty.


    King Ning waved his hand to her with dignity.


    Gu Jiu knows clearly in his heart that Ning Wang''s meaning is to ask her to be cautious in her words and deeds and not to say or make mistakes. In front of the emperor, do not speak in disorder.


    With a restless heart, Gu Jiu follows Shen Chang out of the palace and into the palace.


    All the way to Xingqing palace, the road has not stopped, has been in a hurry.


    After being informed, she was invited into the hall.


    Seeing the magistrate sitting on one side, Gu Jiu suddenly realized why he was called to the imperial palace for questioning."See your majesty, sun''s daughter-in-law. Your majesty has a long and healthy life."


    "No gift!"


    "Thank you."


    Gu Jiu slightly hung his head and stood in the center of the hall, waiting for the emperor to inquire.


    The emperor opened the door and asked, "tell me your views on the matter of the government''s loan."


    Gu Jiu took a deep breath, suppressed his uneasiness, and tried to be calm and calm. "Sun''s daughter-in-law thinks that money is the most important tool of the country, and the world is crazy about it. It should be controlled by the imperial court like salt and iron.


    The issue of borrowing and lending can not be avoided from the imperial court to the common people. This matter concerns the people''s livelihood and the state. How can private banks control it at will.


    Private banks are only concerned with lending and collecting money, with monthly interest of 3% and 4% and rolling profits. It is clear that they are trying to force Xiaomin to death.


    When the small people went bankrupt and became refugees, did the private banks ever give one percent of the money to relieve the worries of the imperial court? When Xiaomin went bankrupt and became a bandit, did the private banks ever bear the responsibility?


    They just make money, in order to make money, they make all the money in the hands of the common people in the world, but sit and watch the people in the world live in misery.


    It is said that they make money from the common people. In the final analysis, they are robbing money from the court and from your majesty.


    When they forced the tax paying people into exiles, they were fighting against the imperial court and his majesty. Therefore, sun''s daughter-in-law thinks that it is necessary for the young government to come forward and kill private banks in the world for the benefit of the people. Let the grassroots all know that the court has always been concerned about the people, and your majesty has always been concerned about the people''s livelihood. "


    The young master''s order secretly breathed a sigh of relief, and he knew that Gu Jiu could cheat.


    The emperor had a smile on his face. Obviously, Gu Jiu''s words, speaking of the heart of the emperor, made the emperor very satisfied.


    The emperor said, "you should let all civil and military officials listen to you. You are more knowledgeable than the courtiers. They should be ashamed


    "Your Majesty praises me falsely. Sun''s daughter-in-law just talks about her own ideas and dare not compete with the courtiers."


    The emperor walked back and forth, "it''s really time to crack down on private banks and kill the prestige of private banks all over the world. We can''t let the six departments of the court interfere in this matter. I''ll leave it to the young master. "


    The home order of the young master bowed down slightly, "please your majesty."


    "Starting from the capital city, I want to make an example of others, and let the usurer know that he dares to harm my people. I want his family to be buried with him."


    The young master''s house made him shiver, both nervous and excited. It''s been a long time since the Shao Fu did such a big scene. It''s really an exciting moment.


    The emperor also said, "the specific regulations should be handled according to the regulations discussed before. I hope that my uncle will work hard for the public and contribute to the Liu family. "


    "I will never fail to live up to your Majesty''s expectations." Said the young master''s order.


    What a wonderful thing to kill a private bank. Of course, he wants to do everything in a big way and in a special way. No one wants to take this rare opportunity from him, let alone take power from him.


    The young master''s order was nearly sixty, and his face turned red with excitement. He looked at Gu Jiu and was very grateful.


    Gu jiuwaterfall Khan, only to deceive the local government to lend her money, would she strategically throw out the topic of Shao Fu''s participation in the loan market and the people''s livelihood.


    She thought that the young master''s family order had heard of it, and even if she really wanted to do it, it might have been a trifle.


    But I didn''t expect that the work efficiency of Shao Fu''s family order was quite high. As soon as she left her front foot, the home order of the Shao Fu ran to the palace to help her.


    Moreover, the emperor agreed to the proposal without deliberation.


    This efficiency, will pass through Gu Jiu to frighten vividly.


    This is too efficient, faster than the efficiency of later generations.


    The son of heaven made a decision with one word, without any deliberation. Direct commercial means against private banks.


    Since it is a commercial means, of course, there is no need for deliberation.


    In fact, the Emperor himself knows that there is no way to discuss this matter. The Tingyi was 100% opposed.


    As Gu Jiu guessed, the backers of the big banks were the civil and military officials and the Royal relatives.


    Cutting off money is like killing parents.


    Just ask, the emperor clearly wants to take food from everyone''s mouth. Can civil and military officials and royal families agree?


    Definitely not!


    In that case, it is meaningless. It is more realistic for the government to directly suppress private banks by commercial means.


    As for the reason why the family order of the Shao Fu promoted this matter so actively, of course, it was for money, but also for power.


    The young master''s order is, frankly speaking, the chief housekeeper of the emperor. To manage for the son of heaven, we should also open up sources and reduce expenditure for him.


    He''s not stupid to leave such a good chance to make money.


    Can he give up such a good chance to show his face in front of the emperor? Of course not!


    Moreover, he can also take this opportunity to solicit power. Once the Shao Fu''s loan department is established, his power will be doubled.


    If he is not positive, can he do it?


    Therefore, he was grateful to Gu Jiu for opening a window for him to open a new peak in his career at the age of nearly 60.As long as the matter goes well, he will at least be able to work for another ten years in the position of the commander of the house.


    Even if the new emperor ascends the throne, he will not be easily replaced.


    Gu Jiu thinks that she has nothing to do with herself. She will soon be able to leave the palace and return to the palace.


    But unexpectedly, the emperor turned his voice and asked her a proposition.


    "In your opinion, which prince do you think is worthy of being king?"


    Gu Jiu a listen, immediately lie a big trough.


    Son of heaven, you and I have no injustice in the past and no hatred in recent days. Why send me a proposition.


    It''s not a good answer to this question. She could have died.


    To be a king is to ask who is qualified to be the next emperor.


    She said that Liu Zhao is qualified to be an emperor. Can it be done?


    Of course not!


    It''s not only no, it''s killing.


    Not patronizing Jiuxin, there are ten thousand grass mud horses galloping by, even the young master''s family order is also full of cold sweat.


    This is a fatal question.


    Gu Jiu settled down and said in a panic: "sun''s daughter-in-law is just a housewife. She is worried about firewood, rice, oil, salt, soy sauce, vinegar and tea every day. She has never thought about the national affairs."


    "Think about it now. No matter what you say, I forgive you for your innocence."


    Gu Jiu was sweating, "but sun''s daughter-in-law can''t think of it. Sun''s daughter-in-law did not understand the military affairs, nor was she familiar with Wang''s uncles. Your majesty, please forgive me


    She bowed down to plead guilty, and she was very honest at the moment.


    It was the most honest moment of her life.


    The emperor refused to let her go easily.


    The emperor pointed to her, "you are dishonest. The magistrate said you were magnanimous, but in my eyes, I did not see magnanimity, I only saw perfunctory. "


    Gu Jiu laughs bitterly, want to die!


    The young master secretly wiped the sweat on his forehead. He didn''t expect that his boasting of Gu Jiu would attract such tragic things for Gu Jiu.


    Gu Jiu took a deep breath and ventured to say, "in front of your majesty, please forgive the granddaughter-in-law for not being frank."


    The emperor was silent.


    The air in the hall seemed stagnant, so quiet that I could hear my breath.


    Shaofu''s family order was even more nervous than Gu Jiu, and his cold sweat dripped down on the floor, moistening.


    Chen Dachang looks down, no one can see through what he is thinking.


    Gu Jiu calmed down instead.


    Anyway, it''s no use to be afraid, so there''s no need to be afraid.


    "Ha ha..."


    Just when the young master''s family order was about to suffocate and faint, the emperor burst out laughing.


    This burst of laughter, like a switch, the air in the hall began to flow normally. Everyone can breathe normally without fear of suffocation.


    The emperor pointed to Gu Jiu, "you are very bold. In recent years, few people have dared to speak like this in front of me. But I will not let you go today. I must listen to your truth. "


    Gu Jiu''s face has nothing to love.


    Crazy!


    Sure enough, people who have been emperors for a long time are very abnormal.


    Never guess with common sense.


    Because they have no ordinary people''s thinking at all. Their thoughts, thoughts, are all abnormal.


    Gu Jiu left a breath, "Your Majesty wants to listen to the truth, sun''s daughter-in-law can only tell the truth. The truth is, none of them can be selected. "


    "Why?"


    "Because sun''s daughter-in-law doesn''t know who''s good and who''s bad, and she doesn''t have test results for her reference."


    "Ha ha Thanks to your imagination, you should say something like the exam results. "


    Gu Jiu smiles with embarrassment.


    "I ask you again, if you want to organize an examination for your princes, which aspects should you choose from?"


    Gujiu waterfall sweat!


    There is a sentence in my heart that MMP doesn''t know whether to say it or not.


    "If there is such an examination, sun''s daughter-in-law thinks that we should start from the military strategy, military purpose, military money and food calculation, how to improve the sense of honor of soldiers, tax population, criminal name and law, selection of talents, economy and people''s livelihood, how to develop the economy, increase business tax, reduce agricultural tax, and reduce the burden on farmers."


    There was silence.


    No one spoke.


    The emperor''s eyes twinkle with a light of unknown meaning, staring at Gu Jiu.


    The young master''s family order was in a cold sweat. He was more than ten times more nervous than Gu Jiu.


    Chen Dachang looked at Gu Jiu for the first time, thinking that Madame Zhao really dared to say. Her majesty asked her casually, did she take it seriously?


    The emperor also laughed and relieved the tension in the hall.


    "The scope of your question is too wide. In my opinion, no prince can answer it all."


    Gu Jiu bowed down and said, "Your Majesty said yes. Please forgive your majesty for her stupid and nonsense


    As a result, the emperor said, "but these problems should be known to the emperor. But I estimate that none of my stupid sons has seriously thought about these problems. Gu Jiu, do you have answers to these questions? "Gu Jiu shakes his head again and again, and resolutely refuses to take charge of things from his body. Too much torture.


    "Sun''s daughter-in-law just said it casually. Sun''s daughter-in-law is so stupid that she can''t answer any of these questions."


    "You are perfunctory again. I can see it."


    Gu Jiu is full of cold sweat, "sun''s daughter-in-law dare not perfunctorily your majesty, sun''s daughter-in-law every word is true."


    The emperor shook his head and said, "I know you have ink in your stomach by saying that the Shao Fu is in charge of money, suppressing private private lending, and giving people a way to live


    Gu Jiu gets nervous.


    The emperor stared at her, "it''s a pity that Liu Zhao is not here. If Liu Zhao is here, I will whip him severely. "


    Gu Jiu is stunned, the change of the front is too fast, a bit can''t keep up with the rhythm. What does this have to do with Liu Zhao.


    "I don''t believe you have such an idea of benefiting the country and the people. Liu Zhao doesn''t know. Since he knew it, he never mentioned a word. It can be seen that his heart is hidden and impure. "


    Gu Jiu takes a deep breath, "childe, he doesn''t know what sun''s daughter-in-law thinks."


    "Ridiculous! Is it true that I can fool around at will? You are husband and wife, sleeping together, can he know what you think? "


    Gu Jiu: MMP, you are the emperor and your boss. What you say is right. This is OK.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 329

    "I will not embarrass you today."


    Gu Jiu lowers his head.


    You have put people in such a difficult situation, but you still say that you are not embarrassed and want to face it?


    "When Liu Zhao returns to Beijing, I will deal with him. You are husband and wife, and your business is his business. "


    Gu Jiu gave Liu Zhaoju a tear of sympathy.


    "Don''t mention it to anyone. If I know that someone is talking about it, I will not let go of all of you. "


    Gu Jiu, Shaofu''s family order and Chen Dachang all bow down and say yes.


    "Gu Jiu, you should reflect on yourself when you go back. I will not reward you or punish you. Next time, if you want to help the economy and people''s livelihood, you can ask Liu Zhao to write and play on this newspaper. "


    Gu Jiu: Liu Zhao is not at home. She can''t find anyone she wants.


    The emperor seemed to know what she was thinking, "don''t worry, I will invite Liu Zhao to serve in the imperial court within half a year. Then you two will meet every day. "


    Half a year?


    Can you still have a baby this year? Or put it off until next year.


    However, it will be postponed to next year. It is estimated that from the palace to the palace, from the palace to the family, they will all be in a hurry.


    Why don''t you live? Why are you still alive?


    She could imagine everyone''s expression when they were born, a look of heartache and heartfelt.


    "Don''t think half a year is too long. Liu Zhao has a job to do."


    The emperor must have a heart reading radar, which can accurately guess what she thinks every time.


    The emperor waved and sent her away.


    Gu Jiu bowed down and left, a sigh of relief.


    Finally, it is not easy to walk out of Xingqing palace alive!


    She called in the young master''s order, "Laozu Zong, Congratulations!"


    It''s a great wedding for the old people. Congratulations.


    The young master stroked his beard and laughed. They walked outside the palace together.


    "Thanks to Xiao Jiu, I have this chance. If you have any difficulty, just say it as long as I can do it. "


    Gu nine pursed his lips with a smile, "the younger generation really has two things that need the help of our ancestors, but they are all very easy."


    "Say it


    "I want to buy the section of Yuhua Lane in Neicheng river. We also ask our ancestors to help us in this matter. "


    "Do you really want to transform Yuhua lane?"


    Gu nine nodded, "this Li family is also hidden in the drum, please ancestors for me to keep secret."


    The young master''s official laughed, and he was not used to the Li family. A nouveau riche, relying on the love of Li De Fei, flaunted all day, even he, the commander of the local government, did not pay attention to him.


    Li Defei''s elder brother works as an official in the Shaofu. On official affairs, he often conflicts with the orders of the Shaofu family.


    The young master''s family order is old and can''t afford to avoid it. If you ask him, do you think he''s holding back? Of course.


    Gu Jiu calculated the Li family, and Shaofu''s family was happy to see its success.


    The enemy of an enemy is a friend.


    "Can Yuhua Lane really make money?" he asked


    Gu Jiu pursed his lips with a smile, "one day ago, could the old ancestor think that his Majesty would allow the young master to lend money?"


    "Ha ha you are right. OK, I''ll do it for you. I''ll get all the inner city rivers from the gate to the Yuhua lane. You just have to prepare the money. "


    Gu Jiu was surprised, "thank you. This second little request is about the bank. "


    "You say, listen to me."


    Gu Jiu lowered his voice and said, "Your Majesty asked the ancestors to make an example. As far as I know, the Li family also opened a bank with interest of four cents a month. Many people have been killed. Since we want to kill chickens, does the ancestor of the Li family feel that it has enough weight? "


    Gu Jiu didn''t want to use the Shaofu to clean up the Li family when he first fooled the Shaofu.


    But now that the opportunity came, she would not let it go.


    She not only wants to let the Li family bleed, she also wants the Li family to cut meat.


    Dare to work with her, really when she is soft persimmon easy to pinch? If we don''t fight back, the Li family will bully them to the head.


    The young master''s family commander pondered and seemed hesitant.


    Gu Jiu asks: "is the old ancestor worried about Li Defei?"


    "Yes. Li De Fei gave birth to a little prince and is now in favor. It''s not wise to deal with the Li family at this time! "


    "It''s true, it''s not true. The Li family is now in the heat of cooking oil time, seemingly unshakable, but in fact vulnerable


    "What do you say?"


    Gu Jiu asked softly, "in your Majesty''s heart, what is the most important? Nature is the land of the country and the people.


    Li''s family has been forced to open for the benefit of the people. This kind of bank should not make an example of others.


    With so many banks, which one can match the weight of the Li family''s Bank?


    It can be said that killing ten banks and a hundred banks is not as good as killing one Li family bank. This is the weight of the Li family''s Bank, which is the real example to others.Besides, Li family is not equal to Li De Fei. I dare say that the old ancestor moved the Li family''s Bank. As long as Li De Fei is not stupid, she will never dare to get ahead. "


    "Why don''t you dare to come out?"


    "Because she wants to accumulate virtue for the little prince! If she dares to take the lead, it is tantamount to conniving the Li family father and son to commit crimes. You say, your majesty can allow the little prince to have such a grandparent? If the Li family dares to reach out, his majesty will dare to cut off the Li family''s hand. This is for the country and the country, and also for the little prince. "


    It seems that the home order of Shaofu was moved by Gu Jiu, but he still did not make the final decision.


    Gu Jiu bit his teeth, and simply enlarged the move, "does the old ancestor really think that the little prince can ascend the throne?"


    This topic is so bold that it scares the young master.


    Gu Jiu lowered his voice, "don''t our ancestors want to be famous in history? Don''t want to please the future emperor? Don''t want to work for ten years, twenty years


    Shao Fu''s house makes her heart beat faster. Look around. Seeing no one around, he was relieved.


    "You are too bold to say such things in the palace. I don''t pay attention to the occasion. "


    Gu Jiu said with a smile, "most of the people in the palace are in fact the same position as you and me. The ancestors don''t have to be too nervous. "


    "Even so, you shouldn''t talk at all, regardless of the occasion."


    Gu Jiu bowed down and said, "what my ancestors taught me is that I will pay attention to the occasion of speaking in the future."


    After a moment''s silence, the young master said, "let me think about it. You just said that the Li family forced the Xiaomin family to die and become a bandit. Is this really true? "


    "Nature is true. I have personal evidence and material evidence, which my ancestors need, and I can present them at any time. "


    Human evidence and material evidence were collected by Liu Zhaoan.


    Gu Jiu picks up a ready-made one and uses it first.


    The young master nodded, "OK. You should get the evidence ready, and when I need it, you will send it immediately. "


    "I understand."


    Gu Jiu left the palace contentedly. This time, it was a total victory. The premise was to ignore the torture of the emperor and to clean up Liu Zhao''s remarks.


    She got into the carriage and prepared to return to the palace.


    A man rushed to the carriage and startled Ma Xiaoliu and the coachman.


    "Madame Zhao, we meet again."


    Zhou Miao looks at Gu Jiu with a smile.


    Gu Jiu has a headache.


    Zhou Miao takes the initiative to get on the carriage and sit opposite Gu Jiu.


    Gu Jiu coughs lightly, the coachman knows, quickly waves the whip, the carriage slowly leaves the palace gate.


    She stares at Zhou Miao and explores with her eyes, "Duke Zhou is not a servant in the palace. How can he be free from the palace?"


    Zhou Miao said with a smile, "I heard that Madame has been waiting for her to enter the palace. It was not easy for me to get together until the young master''s order left. Don''t worry, madam. I''m very careful not to let outsiders know about the relationship between you and me


    Gu Jiu looked at each other like a smile, "the relationship between you and me, really want to care about, but it is a business relationship."


    Zhou Miao was stunned at first, then suppressed with a smile.


    "Madame, this is a wonderful statement. The word" business "has really done the relationship between you and me since we got to know each other."


    Gu Jiu indifferently smiles, "Zhou Gonggong is really free. Have you been paying attention to my movement?"


    "That''s natural, Madame. You and I are in a business relationship. You are my gold master. Can I not care about his whereabouts? "


    Zhou Miao looks at her with a smile.


    Gu Jiu picks up the window curtain and looks out.


    In front of us is the square city, which is very lively and noisy. It''s a good place to talk.


    She stopped beating around the Bush and asked directly, "why did Duke Zhou come to me?"


    Zhou Miao said with a smile, "madam, do you think I''ll ask you for money again?"


    Gu Jiu doesn''t make a sound, just looks at each other with a smile.


    Zhou Miao didn''t sell his mind. He continued: "don''t worry, madam. I''m not asking for money from my wife today. I''m here to deliver the message to the lady. "


    Gu Jiu picks eyebrows, waiting for Zhou Miao''s following.


    Zhou Miao lowered his voice and said, "when Jiang Shuyi was sleeping a few days ago, the emperor had been in a coma for a short time."


    Gu Jiu put up his smile and looked dignified, "seriously?"


    "The news has been blocked in the palace. I heard it from Jiang Shuyi. Just for a moment, the emperor directly fell to the ground, which scared Jiang Shuyi to death. In the twinkling of an eye, the emperor stood up again, as if nothing had happened. But Jiang Shuyi was sure that the son of heaven lost consciousness at that moment. "


    Gu Jiu''s face is serious, is the emperor hypertension? Cerebral infarction? Or what other symptoms?


    In short, the sudden loss of consciousness and the fall on the ground obviously sent a strong signal that something was wrong with the body of the emperor.


    If problems are not taken seriously, small problems will become big ones.


    Gu Jiu asked, "is the emperor still taking pills?"


    Zhou Miao laughed, "I don''t know about it. Let the lady downGu Jiu looked at him with a smile and took out a thousand taels of silver.


    She is rich now, not short of 1000 Liang.


    She directly threw 1000 Liang in front of Zhou Miao and asked again, "is the emperor still taking pills?"


    Zhou Miao said with a smile, "I took one last month."


    "You mean you haven''t taken it this month?"


    "As far as I know, I haven''t taken pills this month. But for three days, he summoned the alchemists to discuss the Tao. "


    Zhou Miao stretched out his hand and held a corner of the silver note. However, Gu Jiu did not let go of it, and the silver note could not fall into his pocket.


    Gu Jiu stares at him, "didn''t lie to me?"


    "Madame is really joking. I told my wife a lie when we worked together for such a long time."


    Gu Jiu clearly smiles and gently releases his hand.


    Zhou Miao quickly put a thousand Liang in his arms, looking like a financial fan.


    Gu Jiu seems to be chatting about the same way: "how is lady Shuyi recently?"


    "Madame Shuyi has died of suffering recently."


    Zhou Miao said in a slightly exaggerated way: "the empress is sandwiched between Li De Fei and Xue Guifei. It''s really miserable. Xue Guifei did not give her a good face. Li Defei thinks that lady Shuyi has robbed her of her favor, and she is just a matter of face, which is not good enough. "


    Gu nine pick eyebrow a smile, "this words coax 3 years old still OK, don''t take me to coax me."


    Zhou Miao laughed, "in fact, the days of Lady Shuyi are still good, but she is suffering in her heart."


    Gu Jiu slightly narrowed her eyes, "she has the favor of your majesty, has Li Defei as a supporter, her family has settled down and has been given an official post. What''s the trouble in her heart? She should have laughed


    I can''t laugh at this time. What should I do in the future when I encounter real hardship?


    Zhou Miao said, "not everyone can be as open-minded as his wife."


    Gu Jiu looked at him with a smile, "father-in-law Zhou, if you don''t want to tell me the truth with my wife, I''m not forced to. There is a restaurant in front of us. We might as well separate in front of us, and Duke Zhou can have a good meal with the money. "


    Zhou Miao laughed. "Madam thought I was lying to you, but I didn''t know what I said was true. Does the lady really think that Princess Li will treat lady Shuyi as her confidant? Do you really think that lady Shuyi is not bitter? "


    Gu Jiu murmured, "Jiang Shuyi''s heart may be really bitter, but the reason why she feels bitter must not be what you said. There should be an agreement between you and Jiang Shuyi. In addition to me, Jiang Shuyi should have prepared for other ways. Is that right? "


    Zhou Miao lost his mind for a moment, and his wife was very keen.


    In the twinkling of an eye, he laughed as if nothing had happened. "There is an agreement between Jiang Shuyi and me. As for whether she has prepared for other ways, Madame had better ask lady Shuyi in person


    Gu Jiu knew it in his heart and said with a smile, "anyway, I want to thank you for sending the message in person today. It''s getting late. I should go back to the palace. Please help yourself


    Zhou Miao looked out of the carriage. "I heard that my wife opened a medicine shop. My godfather is not feeling well recently. As a son, I want to be filial to him."


    Gu Jiu is very simple, she knocked on the wall of the carriage, pulled a high voice to tell the coachman, "go to the drugstore."


    The carriage turned slowly and drove towards the drugstore.


    When he arrived at the drugstore, Gu Jiu asked the green plum to send a message to ER Zhuang. The herbs in the shop were selected by Zhou Miao at random.


    "Thank you very much, madam. I''m not at all polite."


    "Just don''t let the drugstore go bankrupt."


    "Don''t worry, madam. I''m a man of good sense."


    Zhou Miao jumped out of the carriage and entered the drugstore. Dr. Tian left what he was doing to greet him in person.


    Er Zhuang came to the carriage and said, "madam, would you like to have a special treat for this Duke Zhou?"


    Gu Jiu said, "don''t be too polite. Treat the other guests as they please. "


    Zhou Miao is good at pushing his nose and face, so he must not be soft.


    Before Zhou Miao finished picking out the herbs, Gu Jiu went back to the palace in a carriage.


    She went to the imperial palace to report.


    Ning Wang stares at her, "this trip has been delayed for quite a long time."


    "My father is right. It really took a lot of time." Gu Jiu slightly bows.


    King Ning pondered for a moment. Seeing that Gu Jiu did not intend to take the initiative to speak, he simply asked, "why did the old man ask you to enter the palace?"


    The emperor''s threat is still in our ears. We can''t say anything about the Shao Fu, about the loan and the establishment of the reserve.


    She thought about it and said, "Your Majesty asked her daughter-in-law about the childe."


    "Liu Zhao?"


    Ning Wang frowned, but he was surprised.


    Gu Jiu a serious nonsense, "it''s really about the childe."


    "What exactly did the old man ask?"


    "I asked about the daily life, and what kind of entertainment do you do when you have no business."


    "That''s all?" Ning Wang stares at Gu Jiu suspiciously, always feeling that she is not telling the truth.Gu Jiu said sincerely: "that''s all. Apart from the childe''s affairs, the daughter-in-law can''t think of anything else your majesty needs to consult her daughter-in-law. "


    Ning Wang frowned, "old man, which one is this singing?"? How could he ask Liu Zhao all of a sudden. "


    "My daughter-in-law doesn''t know why. If the father has nothing else to do, his daughter-in-law wants to leave first. "


    Ning Wang waved his hand in distress, and Gu Jiu took the opportunity to leave.


    "Are you telling the truth when you look at the eldest daughter-in-law?" King Ning asked his inner servant Chang en.


    Chang en slightly bowed, "the old slave thought the eldest lady did not have a word of truth."


    Ning Wang laughed, "of course she didn''t tell the truth. But if the old man didn''t ask Liu Zhao, why would he call his eldest daughter-in-law to the palace? The eldest daughter-in-law is just a housewife. What reason does the old man call her into the palace? "


    This is why Ning Wang Ken easily let go of Gu Jiu.


    He realized that the reason why the emperor called Gu Jiujin into the palace must be very complicated, and the emperor must have given a password.


    Since he knew that he couldn''t ask the truth from Gu Jiu, he didn''t want to waste his time.


    Chang en boldly guessed, "is it related to Li Chu?"


    Ning Wang''s heart quickened in an instant, "do you mean the old man is investigating the emperor and grandson? On the establishment of the crown prince


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 330

    The unidentified people living in Yuhua Lane received two notices one morning in early summer.


    The first is a time limited Relocation Notice.


    The new landlords don''t want rent. They just ask everyone to move out of Yuhua Lane in three days.


    It''s not time for the old and the young to move out.


    There is not much else in the palace, but there are many bodyguards and thugs.


    The second is the notice of recruitment.


    If someone is willing to work hard, can write, can calculate, has a skill, three days later in the Yuhua Lane Lane entrance registration.


    Work treatment, including three meals, processing money daily settlement.


    Three meals processing money daily settlement let many people heart.


    Of course, the people who are attracted are not only the people in Yuhua lane, but also the people living in other alleys around Yuhua lane. They have some skills, or they can work hard, or they can write and calculate.


    These people plan to come to work early in the morning three days later. If they can be selected, they can save a lot of food for their families by eating three meals a day.


    People who work eat a lot, and the daily ration is a great consumption.


    In the capital city, there are no meals for all the hard work.


    It''s not easy to meet a three meal job. You know, they work hard for three meals a day.


    The owner is willing to make three meals a day, which means that they can finally save a little of the money in their hands and do not have to take all of them to buy rations.


    This morning, the residents of Yuhua Lane spent their time in the noise of moving and not moving.


    Some people have lived here for more than ten years, while others have only lived for more than ten days.


    In Beijing, it''s not easy to find such a good location and a cheap house.


    Although Yuhua lane is really not a good place, it is waterlogged in rainy days, and sewage is poured back on sunny days. The street is always full of sewage, full of excrement and urine, smelly.


    In addition to the time when southerners cheated the Li family, Yuhua lane was rarely clean for ten days and a half months.


    That''s a comfortable life for everyone.


    Nowadays, many people are reluctant to move out of this place and scold the landlord as nothing.


    Only give three days to move. What can three days do? Where can I move?


    What else do you say? When three days arrive, you will be expelled by violence.


    "I don''t believe this new landlord can be more powerful than Madame de Fei''s family. Li family can''t help us, xinfangdong can really drive us away? But we can''t live here


    "Why did the new landlord drive us all away? All over the capital, who else would like to live here except for us to rent? "


    "It doesn''t mean to drive us away and rent the house to those merchants."


    "Which merchant is willing to open a shop here? Is there going to be any shopping in this place? "


    "Ha ha..."


    Everyone laughed, as if they had reached an agreement that they would not move away from here.


    However, the next day, someone packed their bags and moved out of Yuhua lane.


    On the third day, more people moved away with their families.


    When the three-day deadline passed, only a few households were not relocated.


    It was a sunny day. When the sun came out, there were dozens of big men in Yuhua lane, all led by song Zheng.


    Bai Zhong stood in front of him with a serious face.


    He asked the guy around him, "who else hasn''t moved?"


    "To my father-in-law, only these six households have not been moved."


    A list was handed over to Bai Zhong.


    Bai Zhong glanced at the list and directly ordered song Zheng, "all get out. If there''s a rebel, fight, beat. "


    He suddenly raised the volume and said to the onlookers, "from now on, this is the end of not following the rules of Yuhua lane."


    There was silence, with hundreds of onlookers and no one to speak.


    Song Zheng ordered more than ten or twenty people and rushed into the six families that had not been moved.


    Yelling, swearing, crying, clubbing, etc.


    Then, pieces of ragged belongings were thrown out of the door and the window.


    They were taken out of the house like a tiger.


    White Zhong cold face cold heart, "give you a quarter of an hour, take your belongings to leave the Yuhua Lane quickly, before the matter is past. Otherwise, even people and belongings will stay in the Yuhua lane as the foundation. If anyone doesn''t believe it, try to see if I dare to bury your local foundation. "


    As soon as the voice fell, about ten people quickly picked up their belongings and left Yuhua lane.


    Then, a craftsman, who used to specialize in the palace, entered Yuhua lane with more than a dozen craftsmen, and began to prepare for demolition.


    All of these craftsmen came from the house of the young master, who was to be a prison official.


    Food and clothing, plus a high salary.


    Many people are willing to come to work when they hear about the treatment there.Gu jiulai will not refuse.


    These craftsmen, however, represent the highest level of architecture in this era.


    They may not be able to read and speak a set of theories. But their experience is a thick Encyclopedia of architecture.


    As long as they are engaged in construction, regardless of whether they are building houses or bridges or roads, they will be hard to reach.


    Today, these dozens of craftsmen are in the lead. Until tomorrow, there will be hundreds of craftsmen coming to Yuhua lane for thorough renovation.


    Two tables were set up at the entrance of the alley, and the guys went to a table in front of the table and began to recruit workers.


    The onlookers rushed to the two tables in an instant.


    They have to work, they want to eat.


    As for those who were expelled from Yuhua lane by violence, no one cares, much less.


    Where is the fate of others more important than your own job.


    There was even a man whose front foot was violently expelled, and his back foot rushed into the team to work.


    He wants to eat too.


    The man suddenly stood up and yelled, "recruit ten women who cook and carry water. Is there anyone who should work?"


    As soon as the voice fell, dozens of women rushed up.


    For the sake of who is the first and who is the second, they even tear it up.


    You pull my clothes, I scratch your hair, it''s a mess.


    Song Zheng had to fight one by one with his guards and sticks in his hands, so that the team could regain its orderly appearance.


    This morning, some people are happy and others are sad.


    Bai Zhong left song Zheng to supervise the construction site, and then hurried back to the palace.


    ¡­¡­


    Wang Fu, song Zheng stands in front of Gu Jiu and reports all the things in the morning.


    Gu Jiu listened and nodded, "well done. When it is soft, we should be soft, and when it is hard, we should take strong measures. "


    After a pause, she said with emphasis: "as I said before, this project will focus on the wharf, the inner city river and the model house in the early stage. Whether the house in Yuhua lane can be sold out or sold at a high price depends on the ability of your supervisor.


    If you repair it step by step, maybe when we run out of money on hand, the house is still not sold. What to do then? At that time, you can only drink from the north and the west, and you, the overseer, will do well. "


    Bai Zhong suddenly feels the pressure mountain big, "small respectfully obeys the madam this order. Can you really sell the house after you build the model house? "


    Gu Jiu chuckled softly, "did you prepare the model before?"


    "The craftsman has been arranged to do it according to the drawings given by his wife."


    "Do you know why I asked to make a model? In order to sell it, businessmen from all over the world can intuitively feel what the transformed Yuhua Lane looks like and what''s around it. Do you understand? "


    "Little one got it."


    Gu Jiu handed over dozens of drawings to Bai Zhong, "this is the house type drawing I made, and the size is not necessarily accurate. You and several big craftsmen discuss it. But the house must be what I want. "


    Bai Zhong accepted the layout plan and bowed down.


    He had a lot of things to do. After he took the house type map, he hurried back to the construction site to consult with the master craftsman.


    Gu Jiu is not idle.


    Huang Zhuo and Rongxin have taken people to the south of the Yangtze River. Gu Jiu should send someone to deliver the second batch of silver to them in time.


    The silver on hand seems to be a lot, she still needs to be careful. Every silver or two would like to be broken into two pieces.


    Servant girl Xiaocui came in from outside, "madam, the second childe and the second lady are back."


    "Oh, are you back at last?"


    At the beginning, Ouyang Fu and the second childe went out to live in another courtyard. At first, he said that he would go for a month.


    Later, it was estimated that he was happy to stay in Sichuan for more than a month.


    It was spring when I went out. Now I have changed into light summer clothes.


    Xiaocui nodded, "this meeting is talking to CHUNHETANG. Would you like to come over, madam


    Gu Jiu put down the matter at hand and said with a smile, "of course, I want to go and greet you."


    She brought people to Chunhe hall, and when she was still outside, she heard the laughter inside.


    "See your mother. What''s so happy about? You''re back, second brother. "


    Gu Jiu walks in with a smile.


    Shen side imperial concubine was happy, "the eldest lady doesn''t know. The second lady''s small day of this month has been postponed and hasn''t come today. The second lady didn''t dare to be careless, so she went back to her house in a hurry. "


    Gu Jiu was overjoyed, "really? Congratulations to my second brother and sister. "


    Ouyang Fu waved her hand, "things are not necessarily, maybe it''s empty and happy again."


    Shen side imperial concubine is more anxious than Ouyang Fu, "don''t talk nonsense. You must have it this time


    Pei said with a light expression: "it''s still too short now. In a few days, the doctor will be invited to the house to check the pulse for the second daughter-in-law. Then we will know if there is any. "Ouyang Fu bowed and said yes.


    Gu Jiu pursed his lips with a smile and went forward to hold Ouyang Fu''s wrist. In fact, he was secretly feeling pulse.


    "The second younger brother and younger sister must be relieved. They should eat, eat and drink, and don''t aggrieve themselves. In the first three months, be careful. "


    "The eldest lady didn''t have a baby, but she knew a lot." Shen side imperial concubine finish saying, oneself first cackled ground to laugh.


    Pei''s also staring at Gu Jiu''s abdomen, dislikes Gu Jiu to now has not moved.


    Gu Jiu let go of Ouyang Fu''s wrist, pulse is very shallow, vaguely like pulse.


    Ouyang Fu apologizes to Gu Jiu and laughs. Shen Bian Fei sometimes says something really unpleasant. She apologizes to Gu Jiu for Shen Bian Fei.


    Gu Jiu looked at Shen side imperial concubine with a smile. "I''m not an ignorant person. These are all the knowledge recorded in books. I just casually speak according to the contents of the books. It''s better to listen to the side imperial concubine for a while, and don''t take it seriously and casually. "


    Luo side Fei bowed her head and laughed.


    Shen side imperial concubine''s heart is angry, Gu Jiu even ridicules her for being ignorant.


    Pei''s eyes were not light or heavy, Shen side imperial concubine, and then calmly said: "if the second daughter-in-law is really pregnant, this is a good thing. The eldest daughter-in-law, you should also be more careful, don''t fiddle around all day. "


    Gu Jiu bowed and said, "the daughter-in-law also wants to grasp, but the childe is not in the house, the daughter-in-law is also powerless."


    On hearing this, Shen side imperial concubine said with a smile: "it seems that the eldest son is not worried at all. He doesn''t go back to the government all month. Is the military camp so busy? Is it possible that the eldest son has a good friend outside


    After saying that, she quickly covered her mouth, "madam, don''t blame me, I just said casually, you can''t take it seriously."


    Gu nine pick eyebrow a smile, "I naturally won''t take it seriously, I''m afraid the childe is serious, will not be happy."


    Shen side imperial concubine Shan Shan ran a smile.


    Pei''s anger, "Shen side imperial concubine, speak in front of the younger generation, you should pay attention to some."


    "What the princess taught me was that I could not speak because of my broken mouth."


    Pei Shi snorted, "since I know I can''t speak, I''ll talk less later."


    They broke up in a bad mood.


    Pei left Gu Jiu alone.


    Gu Jiuduan sat still, knowing what Pei wanted to say.


    Pei''s face collapsed, staring at Gu Jiu and saying, "the eldest brother has not returned to the government for a long time. This is indeed a problem. But as a wife, you can''t win over your husband''s heart. That''s your wife''s fault.


    I don''t worry about you these days. Don''t forget that you are the eldest daughter-in-law of the royal family, and the concubine of King Ning. As a patriarchal wife, it is your responsibility to carry on the family line.


    You have been in the door for three years, nearly two years, and your stomach has not moved. Is that right?


    If the boss doesn''t go back to his house, don''t you know to send him a letter to ask him to return to his house? According to this princess, the eldest brother doesn''t go back to the mansion for a whole month, which is inseparable from your wife. "


    "My mother taught me that."


    Gu Jiu is very respectful. This will no matter what Pei said is right, Gu Jiujian will not conflict with her.


    As for what Pei said, just listen to it. After listening to it, how to live or how to live.


    Pei accused her of failing to fulfill her wife''s responsibility, and it was her responsibility for Liu Zhao not to return to the government. She did not care.


    Pei''s face was grim, "you should reflect on yourself when you go down. Don''t wait until the second wife and children are born, your stomach has not moved. When asked by the palace, I will not cover it up for you


    "The daughter-in-law should bear in mind the teachings of her mother and concubine."


    Gu Jiu bowed to leave and went back to the east hospital to continue her money making plan.


    What gives birth to a child, what seduces the husband''s heart, what calls Liu Zhao''s return to the government, are all floating clouds. There''s nothing like making money.


    Besides, whether Liu Zhao is in the capital now still has to make a big question mark.


    Although no one has disclosed any information to her, Gu Jiu is not a fool.


    She guessed vaguely that Liu Zhao was not in the capital long before.


    ¡­¡­


    Beirong capital thousands of miles away.


    In the middle of the night, lights are still on in the Square Pavilion.


    Liu Zhao looked coldly at the exotic beauty lying on the couch, wearing only a gauze all over her body, and her body curve loomed in the light.


    The beauty waved to Liu Zhao, "spring curfew is worth a thousand dollars. What is the young master still standing for?"


    Liu Zhao was indifferent and directly sat down on the chair beside him. "If the princess is not in the palace, how can she appear in my childe''s bedroom?"


    This beautiful woman is the famous Princess Linglong in Beirong. She has been living for ten years and is very exotic. She is known as a pearl of Beirong royal family.


    Linglong Princess face a double eye Mou, alluring, "spring night bitter short, childe really want to sit there, do not want to come over?"


    Liu Zhao looked at her indifferently and without any emotion. "The night is deep. Please come back."


    Princess Linglong''s body leans forward slightly, and her proud posture under the gauze is fully revealed.


    "Don''t worry. I just want to spend the Spring Festival with you. I have no other intention."Liu Zhao sneered and said, "no matter who instigated the princess to show her beauty trick, I just want to say that it''s a waste of effort. If the princess doesn''t want to lose face, she should leave here as soon as possible. "


    Princess Linglong was furious, "Liu Zhao, don''t forget that this is Beirong. Don''t toast or eat or drink. The palace is as beautiful as a flower. You are willing to condescend to spend the Spring Festival night with you. You don''t know what to do


    Liu Zhao''s face was cold. "Princess Beirong, a barbarian country, dare to speak up in front of my son and claim to be condescending. Who gave you courage? "


    "Liu Zhao, how dare you Princess Linglong stood up from the couch, except for a layer of gauze.


    Liu Zhao snorted coldly, "just because of the beauty of the princess, she dares to show her beauty tactics to me. I really have no self-knowledge. Go back and tell the master behind you that if you want to play a beauty trick, you are more rare than Princess Linglong. "


    Princess Linglong was shocked and couldn''t believe it. "You, you broke your sleeve?"


    Liu Zhaomei''s eyes were full of evil, "but I''ve always wanted to be close to Prince 13. Princess Linglong might as well take my words back. Come and send the princess back to the palace. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 331

    "Father, we have been deceived."


    Master Li looked at his older son, his face was flat, "flustered, like what words."


    Li Dalang, the elder brother of Li De Fei, looked very angry. "Father, Yuhua lane, you remember, we were cheated. We''re in other people''s shoes. "


    Master Li put down his teacup and said, "speak clearly. At the beginning, you were making up your mind to buy and sell Yuhua lane. Now you say that you are cheated. What''s going on? "


    Li Dalang sat down and said, "father, we are really cheated. I came out of the house today to learn that the people who bought Yuhua lane are making great efforts to transform Yuhua lane.


    After the renovation, with such a long street and so many houses, the turnover will be 100000, 200000, even 300000 taels.


    They bought it from us with ten thousand taels, and the profit is dozens of times when they change hands. Father, this is a set. "


    Master Li''s face changed slightly. "Who will spend money to transform the old place like Yuhua lane? How much does it cost? "


    "Don''t worry about how much money will be spent. In a word, when Yuhua lane is rebuilt, there will be a sweet cake. Father, the place was originally owned by our Li family. As a result, they set up a bureau to win ten thousand taels and make hundreds of thousands of taels. Can you be reconciled? "


    Master Li snorted and looked at Li Dalang with a grudge of iron and steel. "Who advised me to take the rain flower lane at the beginning?"


    Li Dalang beat his chest and stomped, "my son is wrong. My son is short-sighted. He just wants to get rid of the burden of Yuhua lane, but he doesn''t expect to find another way to make a little transformation and sell it at a high price. If I had known that, I would not have sold 100000 taels, not to mention ten thousand taels. "


    Although he knew his son was lying, he would sell Yuhua Lane even if he gave him 80000 Liang. However, at the thought that someone would make a lot of money from his own hands, Master Li shared the same hatred with his son.


    "I didn''t expect that northwest businessman still had such courage that he was willing to spend money to transform Yuhua lane." Master Li sighed with emotion and planned to talk about his life with the northwest businessman.


    Li Dalang slapped on his thigh and hurt him. He also ignored the pain and said in a hurry: "father, it''s not like that at all. There are no northwest businessmen at all. The people who bought Yuhua lane were not merchants from Northwest China, but the imperial concubine of Ning Wangfu.


    This is clearly a scam. They set up a scheme to bite a piece of meat from our Li family. Father, this revenge cannot be avoided. "


    Hearing the speech, Mr. Li could not keep calm, "is this really true?"


    "It''s true that my son has inquired. The owner behind the Yuhua lane is the imperial concubine of Ning Wangfu. This matter, it is obvious from the beginning is aimed at our Li family, set up a bureau to rob our Li family''s sweet cake. Father, what kind of imperial edict does the lady deceive people so much that she doesn''t give her a little bit of violence to see. Is it really a good idea for the Li family to cheat us? "


    Li Dalang gnaws his teeth. If Gu Jiu is present at the moment, he will rush up and bite a piece of meat.


    Master Li waved his hand, "could it be that King Ning instructed his wife to come out to buy rain flower lane?"


    "Anyway, King Ning didn''t show up. It was the imperial concubine who appeared. Father, this can''t be left alone Li Dalang clamored for revenge.


    Master Li was silent for a long time, "if this matter involves King Ning, we must be careful. Be careful you''re in the trap again. In case of a lawsuit in front of the imperial court, can you play with the contract in black and white? Maybe it will involve the lady in the palace. "


    Li Dalang was dissatisfied. "Father, what do you say? Just watch them make money? That''s our Li family''s money. Why give it away in vain. At the thought that they only spent 10000 Liang to buy Yuhua Lane from us, my son is bleeding in his heart. "


    Master Li said, "don''t worry about it. Tomorrow I''ll let your mother go into the palace and ask her what she means first, and then make plans. "


    Li Dalang gritted his teeth, but he was not reconciled. Princess De wants to ask for instructions, but Yuhua lane can''t let it go.


    If we don''t give them a lesson, is it really easy to bully the Li family when they are weak?


    Li Dalang then mentioned another thing, "father, don''t forget to gather treasure room. When it was just opened, the business of jubaozhai was so good. Now it is being run by zhenbaozhai. When the first big price to take the shop across the door of treasure house, it is this result, the son is really not willing.


    The imperial edict lady is against us everywhere, father. In any case, it can''t be good. "


    Seeing Master Li''s hesitation, Li Dalang added a handful of firewood. "The maids in the palace spend a lot of money, but we lose a lot. When the next time the mother needs money, where does the father plan to transfer the money to supplement the mother?


    What''s more, the government has been dissatisfied with his son. The loan team set up by the young master''s family order made his son feel that it is not a good thing.


    The son''s desire to make money now is obviously hindered. Tomorrow, when my mother enters the palace, she will talk about it with her mother. Those who are not open-minded in Shao Fu should be replaced. "


    After a while, Master Li said, "we''ll talk about it tomorrow. Don''t mess around. Be careful to give people a handle. "Li Dalang said, "is father really afraid of the king Ning? The empress de Fei has a little prince, what king Ning Zhao Wang, all stand aside. When we meet the Li family, we still have to admit defeat. "


    Master Li denounced, "ridiculous! That''s the Lord, the prince. How can you and I offend at will. How old is the little prince, and what age is king Ning? When such a big palace, will you knead it with you? You, don''t be too arrogant. It''s the palace, after all. "


    "My father taught me."


    Li Dalang said so, but he didn''t think so.


    Li De Fei''s favor, coupled with the smooth birth of a little prince, surrounded by a variety of flattering villains. It has made Li Dalang develop a arrogant mentality.


    In his eyes, except the son of heaven, no one is bigger than the Li family.


    Even if he is a prince, Li Dalang should be polite and dare not put on his score.


    Just a Zhao lady, dare to set up a trap to cheat him, steal money from his hand, and seek death?


    He won''t trouble the imperial concubine.


    Yuhua lane is not in the transformation, then he will start from Yuhua Lane first.


    He wants to make Yuhua Lane renovation project can not go on, and let the Zhao lady spit out this sweet cake in Yuhua lane.


    Li Dalang left Master Li, so he asked his confidant to be in charge.


    He has been familiar with this kind of thing for two years.


    ¡­¡­


    In the dead of night, a group of people in black came to Yuhua lane.


    Yuhua Lane renovation project is carried out in an orderly manner. The house called model house is standing at the entrance of the lane and can be seen at a glance.


    The construction site is full of all kinds of building materials, all inflammable products.


    A black masked man showed a ferocious smile, "hurry up, finish here, and go to wanhualou to eat and drink spicy food. You can choose your sister."


    "OK!"


    Several people lit torches, the next step is to burn Yuhua lane.


    Burning Yuhua lane to ashes is to see how Madame Zhao can make money.


    But unexpectedly, just as the flame rose, it ushered in the pouring water.


    Poof!


    A bucket of water poured head-on and put out the torch in the hands of the masked man in black.


    "Who?"


    "What''s going on?"


    The man in black is very frightened.


    Boom!


    Dozens of torches lit, song Zheng stood in the center of the construction site, "take all the people down."


    Roar!


    The guards rushed up like wolves. They were not merciful and should be hard. In the face of resistance, the stick will fight down like raindrops, crying for father and mother.


    In a flash, seven or eight black masked men were all subdued, and none of them escaped.


    Song Zheng stepped forward and motioned to the left and right.


    The black cloth on the masked head will be removed around, and everyone will show their true appearance.


    Song Zheng saw a familiar face and laughed.


    "Isn''t that Li in charge? What a flood has washed the Dragon King temple. I''ve got a good eye on steward Li. He''s an important man. "


    "Yes


    "Song Zheng!" "Since you know my identity now, you''d better let me go. Otherwise, my boss will investigate it, and you will have a lot to eat. "


    Song Zheng laughed, "your boss is not the Li family. Do you think Laozi will be afraid? Do you know why I''m here tonight? Because my master has long expected that you and your boss are not well intentioned and will start sooner or later. I''ve been waiting for you on the construction site for half a month. I finally arrested you people tonight. Take it all away


    "Song Zhen, if you let me go, everything is easy to discuss. Otherwise, everyone will not want to have a good life. "


    Song Zheng laughed, "I want to see how you can make me have a bad life. Take it away. Don''t be soft. "


    It turned out that song Zheng and Li Guanshi had known each other since they were on the street.


    After the Li family made a fortune, Li was clever and recognized his own family. He got a job in the Li''s family by giving in his favor.


    He also got the attention of Li Dalang and was promoted to be in charge of affairs to do some shady things for Li Dalang.


    Since Gu Jiu began to deal with the Li family in a planned way, Li Guanshi came into sight.


    The story of Yuhua Lane will spread to the Li family sooner or later.


    With Li Dalang''s temperament, sooner or later, he will fight against Yuhua lane.


    Song Zheng guards Yuhua Lane every night, waiting for Li Guanshi. Fortunately, it is summer now. There are more mosquitoes in Yuhua lane at night.


    Fortunately, his kung fu paid off. Finally, he was asked to wait until Li was in charge.


    As Li Dalang''s confidant, Li Guanshi does some shady things for Li Dalang.


    If you catch Mr. Li, as long as you pry open his mouth, you can get the iron evidence of Li Dalang''s carelessness to human life.


    Song Zheng led people to escort seven or eight people of Li Guanshi into the prison of Shaofu prison.The next thing is going according to the plan.


    ¡­¡­


    The next morning, Li Dalang went to yamen as usual.


    Manager Li didn''t report his order on time, and he didn''t worry. It is estimated that he was unconscious after drinking flower wine.


    When you send someone to do something, you have to give something good. Li thinks he is very knowledgeable.


    When he wanted to come, it was just a Yuhua lane. It was easy to take it down.


    At the same time, Li''s mother took the waist token and went into the palace to see Li Defei.


    She told the whole story of the matter to Li Defei with added fuel. I hope that Li De Fei can come forward and teach the imperial concubine of Ning palace severely.


    Li De Fei can mix today, of course not her brother Li Dalang that fool can compare.


    She was deep in her mind and did not fully believe what her mother said.


    "Mother, go back first. This matter will be investigated by the palace."


    "What else. All this was done by the imperial concubine, who sent for the imperial concubine to teach her a lesson. Let her quickly let out the rain flower lane, and the treasure house also want to let out. "


    Li Defei''s face sank. "Does mother take the royal family as the talk of this palace? You have also said that it is the imperial concubine of Ning Wang''s residence and His Majesty''s granddaughter-in-law. A woman in the palace called people into the palace for no reason. Are you vegetarian when Ning Wang Fu and Xiao Shu Fei are vegetarians? Mother, don''t talk nonsense. The palace has its own decision. "


    "But is that all that''s left of the matter that the imperial edict set up a bureau to deceive your elder brother?"


    Li De Fei''s eyebrows and eyes slightly picked up, "when did this palace say it was over. Since she dares to pluck the hair from the tiger''s head and cut off our Li family''s wealth Road, this matter can''t be regarded as such. But how to do it has the final say. You go back and tell the elder brother to be calm and calm. This palace has its own ideas. "


    "That lady must be quick. Don''t wait for that lady to make money before you start. It''s too late. "


    Li Defei sneered, "even if she makes money, the palace also has a way to ask her to spit out all the money."


    As soon as Li''s mother heard this, she immediately felt relieved, "that''s good, that''s good. I''ll be relieved if I have the words of Niang. "


    After a pause, Li''s mother said again, "Ma''am, you should take care of yourself."


    Li De Fei also eased the mood, soft voice said: "mother rest assured, this palace has always paid attention to the maintenance of the body."


    Li''s mother gave a happy smile, then lowered her voice and said, "that Jiang Shuyi is not a good thing. She should have alienated her for a long time. There is also the Jiang family. I asked someone to find out. It was just a broken house. When you get to the capital, even if you give it to an official, you can''t get on the table. "


    Li De Fei heart said that the Li family was also broken down, also can not be on the table. It was not until she entered the palace that the Li family could have a place in the capital.


    Her face sank and she said, "mother, please don''t interfere in what we are going to do. If you don''t understand the affairs of the harem, you should say less and don''t listen to big brother''s nonsense. Come, send your wife out of the palace. "


    "This is..."


    Li''s mother was a little flustered.


    Li De Fei said without expression: "after mother goes back, take good care of her body. Don''t get involved in other things. I don''t want to hear anyone question the decision of the palace in the future. "


    Li''s mother was suddenly frightened and had to bend down, "my wife obeys."


    Li De Fei didn''t lift her up or look at her more. She just asked her mother to be sent out of the palace.


    A little maid of the palace came out of the palace after Li''s mother. She slipped on the way and went to Zhongcui palace to meet Jiang Shuyi.


    "I''d like to tell Madame Shuyi that mother Li will enter the palace and take the opportunity to slander her and let her estrange you. He also scolded his mother''s family as a broken house and could not be put on the table. "


    Jiang Shuyi was annoyed. It was not the first time that the old lady had been making trouble with Li Defei.


    The old goods in her mouth naturally refer to Li''s mother.


    "In addition to this, what else did Mrs. Li say?" Jiang asked without expression


    "He also said that the imperial concubine robbed the business of the Li family and asked the empress de Fei to come forward and clean up the Zhao lady."


    Jiang Shuyi''s heart was tight, and she asked quietly, "how does the lady de Fei say?"


    "The empress said that she would let Madame Zhao spit out all the money she had earned and told her mother Li not to act rashly."


    Jiang Shuyi nodded, "it''s hard for you to go there in person. You''d better go back to work as an official. Don''t let people find out."


    "Thank you very much."


    Jiang Shuyi sent the maid to go out, and a thick purse went to the little maid''s hand. There were hundreds of taels.


    The little maid was satisfied and did not disturb anyone. She sneaked back to work as a servant.


    Jiang Shuyi deliberated, or called Zhou Miao, let him send the news to Gu Jiu.


    Zhou Miao asked, "Niang, this time, the empress de Fei and the imperial concubine directly face each other. Are you sure you want to stand on the side of the imperial concubine? Don''t forget that you are in the palace now, and you still have to rely on the protection of empress de Fei. "


    Jiang Shuyi clenched her teeth. "According to what you mean, I don''t know anything about this palace right? Let the empress de Fei clean up the imperial concubine? "Zhou Miao laughs, "Niang Niang might as well guess, how does empress de Fei deal with the imperial concubine?"


    Jiang Shuyi thought, "there are only three ways, from the palace, from the palace, from the family."


    "Yes! And the biggest possibility is from the palace, pillow side wind is very strong. As long as the empress de Fei blows in her Majesty''s ear, she will be unable to bear the burden. "


    "Do you mean that this time the imperial edict is defeated, I will stand by?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 332

    "No, I mean to let the lady sit on the mountain and watch the tiger fight. In other words, my mother should not have known about it. "


    Jiang Shuyi hesitated. "The Li family has a lot of dissatisfaction with me. Sooner or later, Princess de will give up on me."


    "Will Madame Zhao not give up her mother?"


    "Madame Zhao is more trustworthy than Princess de. she is a person of commitment."


    "Don''t forget, Madame Zhao only promised to take care of her family, not anything else."


    Jiang Shuyi suddenly got angry.


    She pointed to Zhou Miao and said, "what do you mean? It was you who advised the palace to cooperate with Madame Zhao, and you also advised the palace to disclose your Majesty''s health to Madame Zhao. Now you advise the palace not to interfere in this matter. Say, what do you mean


    Zhou Miao''s face was rare and solemn, "everything I do is for the sake of my mother. Niang thinks about it. Since Madame Zhao dares to rob the business of the Li family, she is really unprepared. Will Princess de take care of her?


    What''s more, even if I''m told by my mother to tell Madame Zhao about this, is it really useful? Maybe they have already made full preparations, and there is no need for your mother to make such a fuss. "


    "At least we can make good fortune." Jiang Shuyi said irritably.


    Zhou Miao got close to her ear and asked in a whisper, "does your mother think it is the little prince who finally ascends the throne, or does his highness Ning Wang ascend the throne?"


    Jiang Shuyi''s face changed sharply, "do you want to kill me?"


    Zhou Miao didn''t flinch. "If the empress thinks that the little prince will eventually ascend the throne, she may as well think more about the princess De. If the empress thinks that his highness Ning Wang will ascend the throne, she might as well think more about it for Madame Zhao.


    If you are not sure about both sides of your wife, you will have to fight hard on both sides. What you want to do is to be impartial and not biased towards either side, and fight with them at will. "


    Jiang Shuyi''s expression flickers, "this palace should regard as does not know this matter?"


    "Yes! It''s hard to predict the outcome. The first thing for my mother is to protect herself and ensure her safety in the storm. "


    Jiang Shuyi was moved and nodded, "you are right. On both sides, no matter which side the palace helps, it will be hard to please and will not come to a good end. It''s better not to know about it. "


    Zhou Miao laughed, "does your mother want me to go out of the palace to send news?"


    "No. Take a look first. "


    "My mother is wise."


    Zhou Miao flattered Jiang Shuyi with two words, then bowed down to leave the palace.


    He was contemptuous of Jiang Shuyi in his heart, but it was only in this way. That''s what makes it easier for him to control.


    It can be seen that even if a person has read a book, his foundation is not good, and his achievements are still limited.


    In appearance, Jiang Shuyi did not lose Li Defei, even slightly better.


    However, in terms of intelligence and intelligence, it is obvious that Jiang Shuyi is not as good as Li Defei.


    If Jiang Shuyi was willing to practice with Madame Zhao for more than one or two years, learn from her strategies and methods, and then try to enter the palace, it would be another situation.


    Gu Jiu drives to Huyang princess''s house and meets Princess Huyang.


    Huyang Princess giggled, "big nephew daughter-in-law, you are a rare guest!"


    Gu Jiu whispered a smile, "Auntie can still remember the business I mentioned last time to make money."


    "Of course."


    "The business is going very well at present, and I believe there will be money coming in soon. It''s just that some people don''t like my aunt to make money, so they jump out and try to destroy the business. Aunt, what do you think your niece and daughter-in-law should do? "


    Huyang Princess eyes a stare, "who so big courage, dare to give our business under the stumbling block. I tell you, who dares to destroy the business in Yuhua lane, without saying a word, will fight back. "


    "But this man has a great head, and his nephew and daughter-in-law are so humble that they can''t beat them." Gu Jiu said with a face of grievance.


    Bang!


    Princess Huyang patted the table, "are you stupid? You have your back to the palace, and you can''t beat them. "


    Gu Jiu said wrongly: "I really rely on the palace, but my aunt should not forget that this business is done in my name, not in the name of the palace. Do you want to share the profits with the palace? "


    "Of course not."


    At the mention of silver, Huyang Princess immediately refused.


    Gu Jiu looked at her eagerly, "I think about it. Now only my aunt is qualified to come out and break hands with each other. If my aunt doesn''t show up, it''s better to give up the business. At that time, my aunt lost tens of thousands of Liang even with interest, and I couldn''t help it. Please forgive me


    When she heard that she might lose tens of thousands of taels, Princess Huyang was short of breath.


    She bit her teeth and said, "tell me, who in the end is not open-minded and dare to rob our business."


    "It''s the Li family."


    "Which Li family?"


    "Naturally, it''s the wife''s family of Li De Fei. Only their family is so arrogant that they dare to rob the business of the emperor''s wife and grandson''s wife."


    "To deceive people too much is to deceive people too much."


    Huyang Princess angry, a slap on the table.Gu Jiu teases, "what does aunt want to do with the Li family? Li''s family is so powerful that I''m afraid my aunt will suffer from it. "


    "Fart!"


    Princess Huyang scolded, "this palace is a royal daughter. The Li family dare to rob the business of this palace. Do you want this palace to swallow its anger and be bullied? On weekdays, the Li family did not provoke our palace, so we would not care about them. This time, we have already called. How can we give up. Otherwise, I will be bullied by others. "


    Gu Jiu asks: "is aunt sure to fight with the Li family?"


    Hu Yang''s eyes glared, "don''t play smart in front of this palace. You don''t expect this palace to fight with the Li family."


    Gu Jiu grinned sheepishly, "that''s also because my aunt has courage and confidence to do things, and my nephew and daughter-in-law will think of you. To be a niece and daughter-in-law, but I have no confidence at all. "


    "Hum! Little skilful, I want you to be a pawn in this palace. How can you score some benefits for this palace? "


    Gu Jiu bows his head and laughs. It''s easy to talk about money. I''m afraid Huyang won''t talk to her about money or feelings.


    Gu Jiu took out a stack of banknotes from his arms, "this is my aunt''s hard work. My nephew and daughter-in-law will never let my aunt go for nothing. "


    Huyang glanced at the stack of silver notes. Looking at the thickness, it was estimated that there should be two thousand taels.


    Two thousand taels is not cheap.


    Huyang Princess immediately laughed, "or you are generous, unlike your mother-in-law, stingy."


    Gu Jiu said, "you can''t say that. The imperial concubine is in charge of such a large palace. She has to spend money everywhere. Naturally, she should be careful and spend every one or two silver on the blade. "


    Princess Huyang sneered, "don''t whitewash the peace in front of this palace. Tell me what to do with this palace. "


    Gu Jiurou and a smile, "as my aunt said, since the Li family bullied the head, of course, it was a slap in the past. As for how to fight, my nephew and daughter-in-law have a little advice. "


    "Say it


    Gu Jiu together, Huyang Princess nodded frequently.


    Finally he asked, "are you sure your majesty won''t blame?"


    "Don''t worry, aunt. I''ve made all the preparations to ensure that my aunt will be OK. Even if something happens, your majesty will not do anything to you. At most, he will scold you. After that, my nephew and daughter-in-law still have a lot of thanks. "


    Princess Huyang was thinking about Gu jiukou''s heavy thanks. Without hesitation, she ordered the bodyguard of Princess Qi''s mansion, put on the honor guard, and went out to smash the court.


    Gu Jiu sat in the carriage, followed by the crowd.


    No one is more suitable and topical than Huyang.


    So, even if Princess Huyang is a veritable excrement stirring stick and falls into the hands of Gu Jiu, Gu Jiu can also turn this shite stirring stick into a golden cudgel, which is especially hard on the eyes.


    ¡­¡­


    The capital of this day is destined to be lively.


    The princess Huyang, armed with a guard of honor, went through the streets and killed the jubaozhai, which immediately attracted the attention of countless people.


    The people of Beijing followed closely, and it was clear that watching the excitement was not too big.


    The original busy street, from shops to customers, have no business to buy things. They want to see this rare spectacle with their own eyes.


    Princess Huyang is fighting with the Li family. Of course, you can''t miss this kind of drama, which is rare in a year.


    What kind of business are you going to do at this time? Close the door and collect the stalls to join the fun.


    It has been said that more and more gossiping people came to the gate of jubaozhai, blocking the street in front of it.


    Princess Huyang sat in the carriage, angry, "dare to rob the business of the palace, but also dare to use the next three indiscriminate means, trying to set fire to the construction site and smash the palace. Severely smash, will be inside to this palace smashed to pieces. If anyone dares to be soft hearted, we can''t spare him. "


    With a roar, the guards rushed into the treasure house like a tiger, banging and smashing.


    "It can''t be smashed, it can''t be smashed..."


    The shopkeeper is going to cry.


    Princess Huyang snorted coldly, "drag the old man away. Who dares to stop him? The stick of this palace doesn''t have long eyes."


    The shopkeeper was dragged away, looking at the smashed jubaozhai, he wanted to cry without tears.


    "Report to the princess, we have fulfilled our mission, and all of them have been smashed."


    Huyang Princess nodded with satisfaction, "order Qi people and horses, go to the next house with this palace."


    Today''s capital is destined to be the personal show of Princess Huyang.


    She smashed all the way down to five or six stores in the Li family.


    After that, he directly killed the Shaofu and rushed directly in front of many officials of the Shaofu. A big ear scrape was slapped on Li Dalang''s face.


    Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa!


    Then he slapped three or four times.


    Li Dalang was confused by the sudden appearance of Huyang princess.


    He covered his cheek and scolded several times in his heart.


    For other people, he would have called back and beat each other until his mother didn''t know him.


    However, the person in front of him was Princess Huyang and his daughter. Although Li Dalang was not so smart, he also knew that he could not fight against his daughter.He clenched his teeth and twisted his face, "Princess Tang, can you beat the imperial court''s life officer at will. If you don''t tell me the ugliness of Ziyin Mao today, I will never give up. "


    Princess Huyang sneered, "this is what this palace wants to tell you. Yuhua lane, the business of this palace, you dare to use the next three indiscriminate means to order people to set fire to the construction site, trying to rob Yuhua lane. If you dare to do it, we will dare to fight. We not only dare to fight, but also fight to the death. "


    Li Dalang''s heart was shaken, and he was exposed?


    What can I do.


    As soon as Li Dalang changed his mind, he immediately decided to get rid of the relationship.


    "The princess is talking nonsense. I don''t know what Yuhua lane is. Princess, don''t catch anyone casually and plant up the lower officials. You dare to slander the lower officials and set fire to the construction site. absurd! As the imperial court''s life officer, how can you know the law and violate the law, knowing that you can''t do it, is ridiculous!


    On the contrary, it was the princess who made trouble for no reason and planted booties and framed them. It can never be good. I want to go to your Majesty''s court to report to your majesty, and to judge in front of empress de Fei. To punish the princess for beating the imperial court officer. "


    Huyang Princess ha ha, as expected by Gu Jiu.


    When things happen, Li Dalang will turn to the palace for help. Because his biggest dependence is the imperial concubine Li.


    The princess Huyang yelled: "go to the imperial court and report to the imperial court. Good! This palace can''t get it. This palace also wants to let the father and the emperor judge. After you have Li De Fei, you can do whatever you want, and all the businesses you like can be taken over and become your Li family''s? Take a walk, and now go into the palace to judge. "


    Princess Huyang tugged at Li Dalang.


    Li Dalang''s decency as an official is gone.


    Li Dalang had a bad feeling.


    Princess Huyang was not afraid that he would report to the imperial court. On the contrary, he looked excited and inexplicable. Was there any fraud.


    He began to struggle to get rid of Princess Huyang.


    Huyang princess has long been reminded by Gu Jiu and has been prepared.


    Two little yellow gates came forward and dragged Li Dalang to the palace directly.


    Li Dalang exclaimed, "let go, let go of this official. You humiliate me, but you want to kill your head. I will not let you go. I will make you look good. "


    Princess Huyang said with a smile, "if you have the ability, you will let this palace look good. Today, I''ll see your Li family''s prestige. "


    Princess Huyang is so excited that today''s things are really wonderful. Gu Jiu''s design is really in her mind. She likes a crisp, one word solution.


    Gu Jiuzhen knows the four words he likes.


    Princess Huyang decided that she would cooperate with Gu jiuduo in the future.


    For nothing else, it''s good to earn some hard work.


    Along the way, two small yellow gates dragged Li Dalang out of the Shaofu.


    Just as he was about to be taken to the palace, a group of people rushed up with sticks.


    "Third brother, help me."


    It was Sanlang of the Li family, the younger brother of Li Defei.


    Princess Huyang looked at it and narrowed her eyes. "How dare you, even this palace dare to fight. Listen up, everyone. Everyone here is not allowed to let go. If you beat them hard, you will be charged with the death. I will take care of you. "


    The bodyguard de Ling of the princess''s house rushed up with a stick, sword and sword.


    The two sides joined hands in front of the Yamen.


    This is an unprecedented scuffle. All private fights go to the Yamen. This is OK.


    There is a lower official asking all the big men in the Shao mansion to ask them to fight in front of the Shao Fu gate. Do you want to take care of this?


    From Shaofu''s family order to Shaofu''s prison Cheng, they shook their heads one after another.


    It''s nothing to do with a fight.


    Besides, on the one hand is the Huyang princess, who has been domineering for decades, and on the other is the Li family, a new official in the capital city. What qualifications does the Shaofu have to manage.


    "I''m going to go with you when I''m going to go to the palace to face the saint," the young master asked


    "Go with me, go with me. It happens that I have a case to report to your majesty. "


    The two old men entered the palace together.


    Huyang princess is still excited to watch the excitement, hidden in the crowd of Gu Jiu is really can not see down.


    Sure enough, if you don''t stare at Princess Huyang, she will lose her chain.


    Gu Jiu makes an eye, Ma Xiaoliu understands, quietly comes to Huyang princess.


    "Princess, my wife asked me to remind you that business matters. Take Li Dalang into the palace as soon as possible, so as not to dream too much at night. As for this, my wife will send someone to take care of it. "


    Princess Huyang wakes up. Yes, business matters.


    We can''t let the previous efforts go to waste because of watching the fun.


    Princess Huyang took the opportunity to see that Li Dalang was gagged in the carriage and set off for the imperial palace.


    Li Sanlang wanted to chase him and was stopped by the bodyguards of the princess''s house.


    Both sides fight to see the blood directly.Xiuyi Wei, who had already received the notice, decided that Princess Huyang and Li Dalang were not at the scene, but came late.


    Xiuyiwei sent more than 100 people to suppress the fight by force.


    All those involved in the fight were invited to xiuyiwei for tea, waiting for the outcome of the court case.


    Gu Jiu sees that the situation has been controlled and nods secretly. Everything goes according to the plan. It''s good.


    "Let''s go, too."


    The carriage started, moved forward slowly, and returned to the Palace first.


    She may be summoned in the palace, Gu Jiu should return to the palace early to prepare.


    The harem.


    Li De Fei is still considering how to clean up Gu Jiu, and she sees the palace people rushing in.


    "Madam, it''s not a good thing. The eldest young master was beaten by Princess Huyang, and he was caught in the palace by Princess Huyang and said he would sue the emperor. "


    "What?"


    Li Defei suddenly stood up, "how could Princess Huyang have a conflict with elder brother?"


    "I heard that it seems to be about the rain flower lane."


    Li De Fei''s face changed greatly.


    Isn''t Yuhua Lane an industry under Gu Jiu''s name? How did you become Princess Huyang again?


    It''s a fraud!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 333

    Li De Fei and her people rushed to Xingqing palace.


    As a result, she met Xiao Shufei at the gate of Xingqing palace.


    "Sister Shufei, why are you here?"


    Li De Fei''s face is like a flower. No matter when, as long as in front of people, she must present the most perfect side, absolutely can''t let people see her embarrassed side.


    Xiao Shufei said without expression: "you come, can''t this palace come?"


    Li Defei covered her lips and laughed, "sister Shufei is really good at talking and laughing. After you, sister. "


    Xiao Shufei was not polite to her and took the lead in entering Xingqing palace.


    Li Defei''s face broke down, and her eyes flashed with ferocity. In a flash, everything returned to normal. What kind of ruthlessness is like an illusion.


    In the main hall, Princess Huyang is accusing the Li family of cheating too much.


    Li Dalang is ouch, ouch, with the appearance of being hit by internal injury.


    When Li De Fei walked into the hall, Li Dalang burst into tears.


    "Niang, you have to make decisions for the lower officials. The lower officer will be killed. "


    Li Defei took a hard look at him. She was clever and gave people a handle. Stupid! It''s even more stupid to wipe your ass for you.


    Li Dalang cried a little less, but he was still afraid of his sister Li Defei.


    Princess Huyang has a big trough in her heart. She didn''t cry in this palace. Li Dalang, an old man, has the face to cry.


    A shameless dog. Is it really easy to bully this palace?


    Without saying a word, Princess Huyang took out her handkerchief directly. She smeared ginger juice on the handkerchief and wiped it on her eyes. Tears immediately came out like a faucet.


    "Father, emperor, mother and concubine, you should make decisions for your daughter. The Yuhua lane was bought by her daughter from the Li family. There was registration there.


    Her daughter spent a lot of money to rebuild Yuhua lane. As a result, the son of a bitch in the Li family was jealous when he saw that Yuhua lane was rich. He even sent someone to set fire to him in the middle of the night.


    If the daughter had not been prepared, the whole Yuhua lane would have been burned to ashes. And the wind blew last night, once the fire in Yuhua Lane burns up, half of the capital city will be engulfed by the fire. Li Dalang is so insane that he regards human life as nothing but for his own self-interest, he will die! "


    Princess Huyang wiped her eyes, tears rolling down, sad.


    The emperor frowned and stared at Princess Huyang. Her daughter knew that Princess Huyang was a typical ignorant. When I was a child, I always had a headache for my teacher.


    When did Hu Yang speak so clearly and hit Li Dalang''s seven inches as soon as he opened his mouth.


    This is an expert''s advice.


    The emperor snorted, Huyang bastard, dare to play with me.


    With Hu Yang''s urine, if you don''t talk about money or loss, it''s a ghost story.


    Gu Jiu calculated everything, but ignored the parents'' understanding of their children.


    She thought that the emperor hated the prince and his daughter, and never really understood the grown-up Prince and daughter. But I don''t know that the emperor knows the temperament of the adult Prince and his daughter.


    However, a small problem does not affect the overall situation.


    Concubine Xiao Shufei said to the emperor, "Your Majesty, this is really shocking. I think we should investigate this matter. If someone sets fire to the capital, it must be severely punished. "


    Setting fire to Yuhua Lane turns into setting fire to the capital in an instant. This crime is very big.


    Li Dalang was in a hurry and cried out, "I am wronged! Wei Chen never sent people to burn Yuhua lane, let alone the capital. Your majesty, please observe. "


    Imperial concubine Li wiped the corner of her eyes, "Your Majesty, it''s all my fault. My concubine neglected her family and ran into Princess Huyang. Damn it. Although my elder brother has some shortcomings, I believe he can''t do such crazy things. Your majesty is also requested to investigate this matter, and return my concubine and elder brother, and return the Li family to a clean slate. "


    Ah, bah!


    Huyang princess was angry and rolled up his sleeves to do a big job. At the critical moment, she thought of Gu Jiu''s advice and quickly changed the gesture of rolling sleeves to wiping tears.


    She cried bitterly, "father, emperor, mother and concubine, although the daughter is not a tool and always causes trouble, but never lies, always has a say.


    When Li Dalang sold Yuhua lane at the beginning, he didn''t mind the lack of money. He even felt lucky to get rid of the burden in his hands.


    Now his daughter has invested a lot of money to transform Yuhua lane. Seeing that he has money to earn, he wants to destroy his daughter''s business, so as to force his daughter to let Yuhua Lane out.


    Li family wants to seize any profitable business both inside and outside the capital.


    My daughter can''t imagine how many families have been robbed of business by the Li family by various appalling means in recent years.


    This time the daughter is a princess, is a royal daughter, can withstand one or two. Can those families who are inferior to their daughters have half the strength to resist in front of the Li family? "


    "Princess Niang, I have no grievance with you in the past, but I have no hatred recently. Why do you want to frame me up? What''s more, the person who bought Yuhua lane is clearly a Northwest businessman, not you, princess? "Li Dalang cried out with great sorrow.


    Princess Huyang glared, "it''s not convenient for the palace to come forward. Is there any problem in sending a Northwest businessman to negotiate with you? Li Dalang, business is business. You can''t go back on your word after you sign your signature. As a result, when you see that the palace is making money, you play a bad heart and try to seize the property of the palace. This palace is not the people who can''t resist. If you dare to rob the business of this palace, you can''t blame this palace for cutting off your hands. "


    "I am wronged. Is there any evidence that the princess accused the lower officials of robbing your business? You can''t slander people just because you are a princess


    Li Dalang''s face was wronged.


    Li De Fei nodded and wiped her tears and said, "Your Majesty, I believe that my elder brother is a man of propriety, and I can''t do anything like robbing people for business."


    Princess Huyang cried out in a loud voice, "what does Madame de Fei mean? Am I wronging a good man? Well, you won''t believe what I said. I''ll hand in the evidence. Don''t forget that all the people who set the fire were caught and handed over to the Prime Minister of the Shaofu prison last night. Father and emperor, you should have made a clear inquisition of the Prime Minister of Shaofu


    Li Dalang was shocked.


    He thought that Li Guanshi was caught and that his wife would lynch him.


    As long as it is lynching, he can be said to have resorted to torture and set up booty to get away from it.


    But unexpectedly, Zhao''s wife was so vicious that she even handed over the people to the governor. What can I do now.


    His eyes were flustered and he secretly looked at Li Defei.


    Li De Fei was expressionless and did not give him any response.


    Concubine Xiao Shufei said in a voice, "Your Majesty, since Huyang says there are human evidence and material evidence, it''s better to make an audience with the prison Cheng of Shaofu."


    The emperor said with a straight face, "where is the Prime Minister of the prison?"


    Chen Dachang bowed down and said, "to your majesty, the prison Prime Minister of the Shao Fu and the family order of the Shao Fu have asked for an interview together. They all say that there is something important to report."


    "The two men of Xuan met."


    "No!"


    The governor of Shaofu came to the hall with his family order.


    The Prime Minister of Shaofu prison Cheng first said, "Your Majesty, last night, the Shaofu captured a group of gangsters with the intention of setting the capital on fire. After interrogation, these gangsters have all confessed. Because it involves other people and matters a lot, I dare not be arbitrary. Please make a ruling. "


    With that, he presented the file.


    The files are in front of the emperor.


    The emperor looked at the file with a gloomy expression.


    Li Dalang was shaking. He must have confessed.


    How many people who have entered the Shaofu prison can not recruit?


    Even the executioners of Jin Wuwei have to ask the prison officials of Shaofu for advice on how to interrogate the prisoners quickly and effectively. It is conceivable that the prime minister is not famous, but he is a more terrifying place than Jin Wuwei.


    Jin Wuwei supervises all the officials, while the Shao Fu only cares about the Royal relatives and relatives.


    The Li family is a foreign relative. Can the people of the Li family fall into the hands of the Shaofu?


    Li Dalang was trembling, and a cold sweat appeared on his forehead.


    He secretly looked at Li De Fei, who quickly glanced at him and told him not to move.


    Li Dalang calmed down. Keep comforting himself that he can''t die as long as she is there.


    When he gets through this, he will be a hero again.


    Next time, he will never be so rash, he must let Gu Jiusheng die, regret provoking him.


    It''s a trick he''s got.


    After looking through the files, the emperor asked the magistrate in a deep voice, "what do you want to report?"


    "Your Majesty, everything has been going smoothly since the establishment of the lending Department of the young government. In just two or three months, millions of taels of silver have been lent out. However, there were also some problems. Several bitter masters successively went to the Shao Fu to complain, because it was related to the usury loan of the people, so the minister accepted these cases.


    It turns out that these cases are really appalling, involving three banks, each with a lot of crime. This matter is of great importance. I can''t make a decision. I can only leave it to your majesty. "


    With that, the young master ordered to hand in the case file.


    Without doubt, Gu Jiu let Qian Fu collect the charges of other banks. Li''s Bank is not so conspicuous.


    She gave all the human evidence and material evidence to the young master''s family order.


    The magistrate has been waiting for the opportunity. Unexpectedly, the Li family took the initiative to challenge Gu Jiu and sent the opportunity to him.


    The young master''s family order made a decision and took the opportunity to drop a stone and beat a wet dog.


    Hand in all the materials and wait for the judgment of the emperor.


    Usually, the Li family''s Bank will not be so conspicuous.


    But today, everything related to the Li family will be magnified several times, especially conspicuous, and can not be ignored.


    In several files, the emperor saw the Li family bank at a glance.


    He went straight through it and read it in silence.


    I do not know when the hall quiet down, the air is more and more static, as if it has been stagnant.Even Princess Huyang was nervous for fear of accidents.


    Gu Jiu assures her that everything has been arranged. She just grabs Li Dalang and complains. Other things are done by others.


    Seeing Shaofu''s family order and Shaofu prison Cheng, Princess Huyang''s heart fell, and she knew that Gu Jiu was still very reliable.


    But this will, inexplicably, she is nervous again. For fear of an accident, the emperor did not punish the Li family, but came to severely punish her.


    While she was expecting the results, she was nervous that the results were not as good as expected.


    The sweat dripped down. Even if an ice basin is placed in the hall, it is difficult to solve the heat problem.


    The emperor stood up from the Dragon chair, and everyone breathed.


    The emperor went down the steps and walked towards Princess Huyang step by step.


    Huyang princess a heart all mentioned the throat, the father emperor is not to hit her.


    Just when she was very nervous, the emperor kicked Li Dalang with no intention to hide his killing intention. "What is inferior to a pig or a dog, relying on my good looks, makes a fool of himself. You should die


    Li Dalang was scared to urinate.


    Princess Huyang came back to life and her heart began to beat again.


    Xiao Shufei followed with a sigh of relief. She was really scared to death just now.


    Li Defei was flustered. She did not care about her dignity. She knelt down directly, "Your Majesty, everything is the fault of my concubine. It is my concubine''s lax discipline that leads to her mother''s making a big mistake. Your majesty, please punish me severely. "


    She didn''t know what was written in the file, but she knew that the only thing to do at this time was to plead guilty and sincerely plead guilty.


    Then, she pointed to Li Dalang''s heartbreaking scolding, "this palace reminds you, three times and four times, that you must be loyal to your duties. You must think of your majesty and the imperial court in everything, and do not commit crimes. What about you? What did you do? You have failed to live up to our palace and your Majesty''s cultivation. You are so disappointing. Damn you


    "Weichen, Weichen, damned!"


    Li De Fei''s accusation is like a signal. Li Dalang wakes up instantly.


    He kowtowed frequently, slapped and slapped in his face, regretting that he had done it, and repeatedly said, "I''m damned, I''m damned. Wei Chen is better than a pig or a dog. He should die. However, he has always been loyal to his majesty and his wife. If you have two minds, it will be called a thunderbolt from the sky. "


    With a sneer from the emperor, he whipped his whip directly at Li Dalang and said, "look after human life, fight for profits with the people, force good people to become prostitutes, and force good people to become bandits. My country has been harmed by borers like you. You die ten thousand times and you can''t pay for it. Your so-called loyalty is to empty my land and I will kill you today. "


    The emperor dropped his whip, drew the sword directly from the waist of General Han, and cut it at Li Dalang.


    "Your majesty!" Li Defei exclaimed, "Your Majesty, forgive me! At least he is the elder brother of the concubine and the uncle of the little prince


    Li De Fei can no longer care what face, what image, crying bitterly, kneeling in front of the emperor, pleading bitterly.


    The emperor''s knife had already fallen, only one centimeter short, on Li Dalang''s head.


    Finally, the knife hit Li Dalang on the shoulder.


    In summer, I wear thin summer clothes. A big knife with a blade cut off, and the blood was seen directly.


    Blood soaked his clothes, and half of Li Dalang''s body was dyed red with blood.


    Blood ran down his shoulders, his arms, dripping on the ground. On the floor, there was a pool of startling blood pools.


    Li Dalang took a breath of cold in pain, and his heart stopped beating at the moment the sword fell.


    Until Li De Fei pleaded for him and stopped the knife in the hands of the emperor, his heart beat recovered.


    Li darang did not dare to cry out pain or even make a sound. He wished there was a crack in the ground so that he could escape.


    Li Defei grabs the emperor''s clothes and pleads bitterly. Its appearance sees person sad, hears person heartache.


    The emperor looked at her.


    Li De Fei''s eyes are full of tears, tears have already spent her make-up, more delicate and pathetic.


    The emperor looked at Li Dalang again.


    This one eye, let Li Defei''s heart all tight.


    "Your Majesty, it''s my fault. If I don''t control my mother''s family, you can punish me."


    "Arise, princess. Why should you plead for this dog and pig


    "But after all, he is the elder brother of my concubine."


    "He''s your brother, but don''t forget the little prince."


    The son of heaven has a voice.


    Li De Fei''s expression is a Leng, open mouth, a pair of sad despair appearance.


    "Your Majesty said that my concubine is the mother of the little prince. Your majesty, please, let him live for the sake of my concubine and the prince. "


    With that, Li De Fei turned her head and couldn''t bear to look again.


    The emperor is very decisive, "drag out this pig dog inferior thing, pick off his official uniform, stick blame 20 big board, not dead even if he is big."


    The implication is that as long as Li Dalang can withstand the tingzhang, then the past will be left undone. Of course, there is no official post.Whether it''s the case of Princess Huyang''s complaint or that of the bank, it''s all over here.


    The Shao Fu has dealt with two cases, one should be arrested and the other should be killed, but neither of them can be implicated in Li Dalang.


    Li Dalang escaped from life completely and completely from the case.


    If Li Dalang is dead, he deserves it.


    At the command of the emperor, several generals came in from the outside, dragged the injured Li Dalang out, and executed the execution directly outside the hall.


    Li Dalang was injured and lost too much blood. If xiaohuangmen, the executioner, refuses to release water, Li Dalang will die.


    Li Defei was anxious to get angry.


    Her confidant quietly withdrew from the hall and stood in a corner of the courtyard. The Chamberlain of the prison made a number.


    The jailer nodded his head slightly, and his steps changed from the inner eight characters to the outer eight characters.


    When xiaohuangmen, who carries out the tingzhang, sees the eight characters outside, he knows it well. This is to release water.


    Li Defei is willing to buy them water with 5000 Liang, and they don''t mind giving her a face.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 334

    When the five boards went down, Li Dalang had lost his voice.


    After 20 boards, Li Dalang has become a bloody man.


    After playing the board, Li De Fei rushed out of the hall, breathing tight, "see if there is any gas?"


    A little yellow door came up to him and sniffed out his breath


    Li De Fei''s heart fell into the air, "carry people down, please the doctor."


    Several small yellow gates carried Li Dalang down.


    Li also wants to leave, but she can''t.


    She glared at the jailer''s Chamberlain and said, "let the water go. Everyone will soon be killed. This is also called releasing water.".


    The jailer''s eyes, nose, nose and heart, even if the water is released, he has to do enough posture and show his true ability. Do you really think that releasing water is playing cotton without suffering from skin and flesh? Naive!


    In any case, they have fulfilled their promise and did not let Li Dalang die. Then she must pay the promised 5000 taels of silver.


    As for whether Li Dalang will die later, they are not responsible.


    The jailer''s Chamberlain was not worried that Princess Li would default.


    In this palace, no one dares to rely on them. Because maybe one day, it will fall into their hands.


    They will let you know what will happen if you refuse to pay.


    Li De Fei returned to the hall and knelt before the emperor.


    "I thank your majesty for your kindness. I''m not well controlled. Your majesty will punish me. "


    "Arise, Princess! Li''s business has nothing to do with you. You don''t have to blame yourself. This time, let''s call it a day. Don''t mention it in the future. "


    The emperor personally helped Li Defei up, which can be said to be a favorite.


    When Xiao Shufei saw this scene, she had no fluctuation in her heart.


    She is in her fifties and has already passed the age of being jealous.


    She wants to preserve her own power and status, her son and daughter. If there is a chance to go further, she will not refuse.


    Li Defei trembled with excitement. When she stood up, she threw herself into the emperor''s arms.


    The emperor held her in his arms and comforted her softly.


    Princess Huyang turned her eyes when she saw this scene.


    Shameless woman, play this trick, bitch.


    She looked at Xiao Shufei, who was indifferent and shook her head slightly.


    Huyang Princess secretly clenched her teeth and was unwilling.


    Li Dalang didn''t die today because he had a good sister, Li Defei.


    If it had not been for Li De Fei''s bold face to plead, Li Dalang would have been cut into 18 sections, and the Li family would have been the result of family copying and exile.


    As a result, because of Li Defei, a big case, the 20 boards were changed into big things and small things.


    Princess Huyang is very angry.


    Although Gu Jiu reminded her at the beginning, don''t have too much hope for this counterattack. It is a victory to kill a Li Dalang.


    But Princess Huyang was not reconciled.


    How could he de, the princess of Li, be able to turn the tide and protect the Li family, but also save Li Dalang''s life.


    Just because she gave birth to a little prince?


    Hum!


    Princess Huyang looks at Tianzi. The old man is really a fool. A dozen sons are not rare, but a new born child is rare.


    The devil knows whether the little prince is the seed of the royal family.


    Huyang princess''s vicious guess.


    She also knew that the speculation was groundless.


    Li Defei is a smart woman. From the beginning of entering the palace, she does not stay in a room with any male creatures except eunuchs.


    Even her father, her brother, she would have avoided it.


    Even if some people suspect that the little prince is not the son of heaven, they can''t find any flaws, let alone the wild man in the rumor.


    Li De Fei is very good at the little prince.


    It can be seen that this woman, from the beginning, considered the worst-case result and took preventive measures in the early morning.


    She is by no means the rash of Li Dalang.


    The emperor comforted Li De Fei, who finally stopped crying.


    She worried about Li Dalang''s injury and knew it was time to leave, so she took the initiative to leave.


    Shaofu family order and Shaofu prison Cheng were also sent away.


    In the hall, there are Xiao Shufei, Huyang princess, mother and daughter.


    The emperor turned his head, glared at him, and asked in a sharp voice, "tell me, is it that King Ning asked you to do this?"


    The princess of Huyang said, "what''s the matter, brother Guan Wang?"? Today''s incident is purely a personal grievance between my daughter and the Li family. "


    The emperor was very angry, "wanton! Still dare to speak hard. No one gives you any advice, can you not mention money? Can you think of handing over the captured to the prime minister?


    With your temperament, if you really want to catch the person who set the fire, you will directly order to be killed. How can I think of borrowing the hand of the Shaofu prison Cheng to clean up the Li family. Now, do you want to say that? "


    Xiao Shufei also advised: "Huyang, hurry to tell the truth with your father."Hu Yang county chief commissar Qu said: "my daughter is not a fool. Of course, I can think of taking advantage of the hands of the Shaofu prison Cheng to clean up the Li family''s bitches."


    "Fart! I don''t know what kind of virtue you are. You don''t say so. Come on, King Xuanning enters the palace. "


    "It has nothing to do with the king and brother xuanwang. Maybe he doesn''t know the whole story yet


    Huyang Princess quickly explained.


    Xiao Shufei gently coughed, "who gives you advice in the end, and what''s going on in the rain flower lane? You should explain clearly."


    Huyang princess a little guilty, hesitated for a while, was the emperor''s eye a stare, dare not conceal, "is the eldest nephew daughter-in-law asked me to do so."


    "Which nephew and daughter-in-law?"


    There are so many princes and nephews. If you don''t know which nephew or daughter-in-law is.


    Princess Huyang stamped her feet. "It''s Liu Zhao''s daughter-in-law. She told me to do this. That Yuhua lane is also her business, so I''m a bit of a stock, regardless of the matter. "


    Xiao Shufei was surprised and puzzled. She swept to Princess Huyang frequently. What she said was true?


    She looked at him again. He seemed not surprised to hear Gu Jiu''s name from Huyang''s mouth.


    The emperor asked Princess Huyang, "so, arrest someone and send him to prison. Instigate the Shaofu prison Cheng, the Shaofu family orders that the people of the Li family are all Gu Jiu? "


    Princess Huyang nodded.


    The emperor asked again: "you smashed the shop of the Li family, rushed to the Yamen to beat Li Dalang and twisted him into the palace. All these things were taught by Gu Jiu?"


    Princess Huyang nodded again.


    "What you said in front of me was also taught by Gu Jiu?"


    "Almost." Princess Huyang said with a guilty heart, "Liu Zhao''s daughter-in-law said that this matter can''t talk about money. It''s vulgar to talk about money. It mainly talks about the fact that Li Jia Cao Kan''s life, life plan, disorientation, relying on the Empress Dowager''s support, has made the capital a mess. "


    Xiao Shufei was astonished.


    She knows her daughter best. Her eyes are always on the top of her head. She doesn''t listen to anyone''s words. She is used to her own way.


    When did Gu Jiu send Huyang to work.


    And look at the appearance of Lake Yang is quite willing.


    What Pei didn''t do for decades, Gu Jiu did it as soon as he did it. This skill is amazing!


    The emperor sneered and asked in a sharp voice, "how much good did she give you when you ran errands for Gu Jiu? Tell the truth


    The emperor suddenly raised the volume, coupled with the murderous eyes, the princess of Huyang shivered, and there was no room for resistance.


    "Two, two thousand," she said carefully


    Xiao Shufei helped her forehead, which made me feel sad about how I had such a silly girl.


    Pei should listen to this.


    Pei spent at least ten thousand Liang silver on Huyang these years, but he didn''t get a good word from Huyang. He was often slandered and ridiculed by Huyang and suffered a lot of leisure.


    Gu Jiu, on the other hand, also spends money. Two thousand Liang makes Huyang willing to run errands for her and bear the anger of the emperor.


    Pei''s and Gu Jiu''s, this pair of mother-in-law''s and daughter-in-law''s Duan rank, stand up to see.


    Xiao Shufei has nothing to say.


    Two thousand taels, only two thousand Liang makes Huyang so obedient. When is silver so valuable?


    Xiao Shufei really wants to know how Gu Jiu fooled Huyang.


    Will be a rebellious princess, all to flicker lame.


    "Ha ha ha..."


    Unexpectedly, the emperor burst out laughing.


    The emperor laughed and pointed to Princess Huyang.


    He said to Xiao Shufei, "after all these years, a man who can cure Huyang has finally emerged."


    Huyang was unconvinced. "I''m running for my own business. What can be cured is not what you think."


    "I dare to speak hard. If you are sold, you still pay for the number of people. Are you stupid? " Xiao Shufei can''t see it anymore.


    Huyang Princess Du mouth, do not believe Xiao Shufei''s words.


    Xiao Shufei''s face was filled with heart.


    The emperor laughed so much that tears came down.


    Seeing Huyang being cheated and lame, the Emperor didn''t feel angry, but felt very interesting.


    He told Chen Dachang, "send someone to invite Gu Jiu to the palace and call King Ning by the way. One or two, all fools. His daughter-in-law has made such a big noise, I think he is still in the dark. "


    "As for you..." The emperor pointed to Princess Huyang, "you give me a good reflection. Who dare to rush to the Yamen and beat the imperial court? Who gives you the courage? It''s lawless. "


    "It''s the Li family who started to bully others first, but my daughter couldn''t be angry enough to..."


    "Shut up!"


    Xiao Shufei and the son of heaven spoke in unison and denounced Princess Huyang.


    Princess Huyang could not but shut up and sat on the side sulking.


    Xiao Shufei took a deep breath and gave birth to such a girl. She must have done a great evil in her last life.She observed the emperor''s movements, and when the emperor had calmed down, she said she would plead for Princess Huyang.


    "Your Majesty, you know that Huyang is a child. She has no bad heart, but she is a bit ridiculous in doing things for people."


    The emperor snorted coldly, "it''s the biggest evil to do something ridiculous for people, lady Shu, don''t you know?"


    Xiao Shufei opened her mouth and swallowed all the rest, "Your Majesty is right. It''s just that she can''t change it. After all, there''s a reason for what happened this time. Please forgive her majesty. "


    The emperor was very straightforward, "wait for Gu Jiu, Ning Wang came, and then discuss how to punish Huyang."


    ¡­¡­


    Li De Fei sat in the side hall, feeling very irritable and depressed.


    The great doctor is taking medicine for Li Dalang, and the wound is serious.


    After the doctor finished, she asked, "how about it? Is there any danger of life? "


    Her tone was gentle, not anxious or irritable, and she could not hear any emotion.


    "Don''t worry. Your life has been saved for the time being. But after that, we still need to use medicine carefully, and we should not neglect it at all. "


    "Thank you, doctor."


    "You are welcome. I''ll leave first. "


    Li De Fei came to the soft collapse, looking at the dazed Li Dalang, her eyes flashed a touch of heartache. But it''s more disgust and disgust.


    If it had not been for Li Dalang''s recklessness, how could such a disaster have happened today.


    Put clearly Gu Jiu had already dug the pit, waiting for him to take the initiative to jump down. He actually jumped into the hole.


    Li De Fei bit her teeth, before she underestimated the unknown Gu Jiu.


    She thought Gu Jiu was just a humble grandson''s wife who could easily kill him. However, Gu Jiu can not only drive Huyang princess, but also persuade Shaofu family order that Shaofu prison Cheng opens her eyes for her to deal with the Li family together.


    How can Gu Jiu He De, these people are willing to drive for her.


    Li De Fei''s expression is not clear, "come on, send people back to Li''s house. Tell the Li family that from now on, you should be more restrained in this palace. This palace can save them once, not twice or three times. If you dare to act in the name of this palace again, and give people a handle, you can''t blame this palace for being merciless. "


    "Yes


    The palace man bowed down to accept orders, put Li Dalang on the door panel, and carried him out of the palace to the Li family.


    The Li family has been in chaos for a long time.


    As early as Li Sanlang led people to fight with the bodyguards of the princess''s mansion, but they lost. Not only lost the fight, but also was caught by the embroidered clothes guard, and the Li family was in disorder.


    When she knew that her shop had been smashed by Princess Huyang, Li Dalang was also forced into the palace. Li''s mother was so angry that she threw a ladle of cold water before she woke up.


    Master Li was so angry that he patted the table and scolded Princess Huyang for not being a thing.


    After Li''s mother woke up, she called Mr. Li into the palace and quickly rescued Li Dalang.


    How dare Master Li enter the palace at this time.


    It''s better to wait for news at home for fear of no return.


    There is lady de Fei in the anti Zheng palace.


    He also tried to persuade his mother, "don''t listen to the wind as rain. With the empress de Fei in, there is nothing wrong with Dalang. At most, he is suffering from some flesh and blood. "


    "I haven''t been beaten since I was a child. How can you bear to let him suffer from flesh and blood?"


    "Do you think I don''t love you? But who let big Lang do things impulsively, even sent someone to set fire to Yuhua Lane behind my back. It''s ok if it''s done, but it doesn''t work out. I''ve been arrested for personal gains. What do you want me to do? Do you want me to suffer skin and flesh for Dalao? If you love Dalang, don''t you love being a husband? "


    Mother Li has nothing to say.


    Master Li sighed.


    Then he waited until the palace people sent Li Dalang back.


    Listening to the words of imperial concubine Li De, looking at the bloody Li Dalang, Li''s mother fainted again.


    "Master Li can still hold on," said Madame de Fei. She''s right. Let''s get back to one or two. Take the eldest young master back to the room and ask the doctor to guard for 12 hours a day to ensure that the eldest young master will not be worried about his life. "


    Li''s mother woke up leisurely and asked Master Li, "can''t that be the end of the matter? Prince Ning''s house has been deceiving people too much, and Princess Huyang has been deceiving people too much. We can''t just let it go! "


    "Don''t worry! Wait for the wind to pass, and then take care of it. Now the most important thing is to let your majesty know that Li Jiacheng is repentant. So you also give me convergence point, do not go out recently. Don''t show off when you go out


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Jiu followed King Ning to Xingqing palace.


    Ning Wang''s mood is very complicated. Along the way, he frequently looks at Gu Jiu.


    He still looked down on Gu Jiu.


    With the power of one person, to stir up such a big trouble, but also to persuade so many people to run errands and work for her, it''s amazing.


    King Ning seems to understand why Liu Zhao insisted on marrying Gu Jiu.


    At that time, Gu Jiu was just a girl from an ordinary official family. She was not famous, and even bore the reputation of a sick rice seedling.


    But Liu Zhao chose Gu Jiu from hundreds of young ladies in Beijing.He had to admit that Liu Zhao had a good eye for choosing his wife and was better than him.


    Just Gu Jiu is so strong, can Liu Zhao hold it?


    Can be not vibration, Gu Jiu led by the nose.


    The king of Ning didn''t know that Liu Zhao had always been a weak husband in his inner house. If you don''t agree, you will be kicked out of bed by Gu Jiu.


    Liu Zhao was kicked out of bed and still can''t make a statement, because it''s too humiliating.


    After a notice, Gu Jiu followed Ning Wang and went into the hall to see the emperor.


    "Fool!"


    The emperor''s angry rebuke made Gu Jiu scared.


    After a peek, I knew that the emperor was scolding King Ning.


    Gu Jiu subconsciously took a step back and distanced himself from King Ning.


    A friend of the dead does not die of the poor. She wants to protect herself.


    The king of Ning didn''t care about it. If my son does something wrong again, you can tell him and let me know where I am wrong


    The emperor pointed to King Ning and scolded, "do you still have the face to ask me? Liu Zhao''s daughter-in-law did a good deed. As the head of the family, you were not only kept in the drum in advance, but also did not see you come out to take care of the aftermath. Do you think I should scold you


    King Ning''s face suddenly understood, and said with a smile: "the father emperor refers to Hu Yang''s beating up Li Dalang. If you want your son to say, good fight! The Li family is so arrogant and despotic that it dares to even touch the property of the royal family. They don''t beat him. If the Li family dares to reach out, they must have the consciousness of being cut off. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 335

    The emperor''s feet itch, very want to kick over Ning Wang.


    Hold on, hold on.


    The emperor said angrily: "Yuhua lane is not the property of the palace, it is the private property of your daughter-in-law."


    "The private property of my daughter-in-law will be left to my grandson and granddaughter in the future, so it will naturally be the property of the royal family," he said


    It''s shameless.


    The emperor itched and wanted to smoke Ning Wang. Seeing King Ning''s face, the son of heaven thought of a word to beat.


    "Your daughter-in-law has made such a big noise outside. As the head of the family, you don''t know anything about it. You''re very proud."


    Ning Wang said happily, "children and grandchildren have their own good fortune. Why should I interfere so much. Just like the father, as the head of the family, you don''t know which woman your son was lucky with last night


    "Asshole!"


    The emperor was so angry that he took the whip and took it to King Ning.


    Ning Wang is not Li Dalang. He won''t stand there waiting to be whipped.


    King Ning ran around the hall, "old man, you say you will beat people if you don''t win. You are playing rogue."


    The emperor chased after King Ning, "I will play a rogue today. Stop King Ning from running. "


    The generals of the Han Dynasty rushed into the hall and helped the emperor catch King Ning.


    The king of Ning kicked his left foot and punched his right hand. Unfortunately, his fists were hard to beat. Finally, he was restrained by the general of Han Dynasty.


    The emperor waved his whip and whipped it from King Ning.


    Ning Wang yelled, "it hurts my son, it hurts me. Old man, if you don''t want to kill your son, you can''t live, just die. "


    The king of Ning rolled directly on the ground.


    Gu Jiu was astonished and incredible.


    Xiao Shufei was completely indifferent to her tea. It''s been a long time since, and everything is expected.


    Princess Huyang frowned, and her hand shook with every whiplash.


    What a pain!


    Brother Wang suffered.


    Gu Jiu has quietly retreated to the corner, reducing his sense of existence to the minimum, hoping that the emperor will not find her.


    The emperor was tired, threw down the whip, and kicked the king of Ning, "bastard, get up!"


    You don''t want to be a fool? For the sake of a Li family beating their own son, the old Hun Jun is not so confused as you


    Xiao Shufei held her breath in her throat and almost choked her to death.


    What kind of son did she give birth to? Oh, how dare you scold the son of heaven for being dazed and killing me.


    She covered her heart, and it was filled with her heart. Son and daughter, not a worry.


    Especially when she saw that Huyang Junzhu was still nodding and echoing the words of King Ning, she almost jumped out and openly supported her. Xiao Shufei was even more headache.


    Gu Jiu''s heart trembled, Ning Wang really dare to say ah!


    Will the emperor cut down King Ning?


    After cutting King Ning, will you also cut down the people in the palace?


    When he met such an undisguised father, Gu Jiu, but the son of heaven had never been in the middle of the country and had always trusted Lu Hou.


    However, when the emperor trusted Lu Hou, he did not prevent the courtiers from impeaching him.


    This is actually the balance of rights.


    The emperor is in this way to remind Lu Hou that he is loyal to his work. As long as I am loyal, I will trust you and keep you. No matter how the courtiers slander you, I will not take your military power and recall you to the capital.


    On the contrary, if you are not willing to serve faithfully, then all impeachment memorials will become a talisman.


    The Emperor allowed King Ning to attack the Li family and nodded from time to time, believing that what king Ning said was very reasonable.


    But reason is useless.


    The emperor will not touch the Li family unless they rebel.


    King Ning also knew this. He was just loosening the soil and prying the corner of the wall. Maybe one day, what he said today would come into use. It''s all about planning for the future.


    Finally, Ning Wang concluded: "according to my meaning, Huyang beat Li Dalang lightly. Where a few slaps in the face is enough, at least we should beat him for hemiplegia. "


    Lake Yang makes fun of, a face aggrieved ground says: "my strength is not big enough, can''t beat him half paralyzed."


    Xiao Shufei stares at Huyang. You can''t shut up.


    Huyang was wronged.


    As a result, the emperor was also dissatisfied with her. Huyang did not dare to be wronged, so he could only accept his fate.


    The emperor said angrily: "it''s reasonable for Huyang to rush to Yamen and beat the imperial court''s life officer. Huyang, take out the two thousand Liang Gu Jiu gave you. "


    Hu Yang immediately tensed up, covering his money bag, "what does the father want to do?"


    The emperor snorted, "your two thousand taels should be confiscated. Tomorrow, I''ll make a braised lion''s head in the imperial dining room. I must be very delicious."


    Huyang was wronged, "this is my money. My father is rich, and he robbed me of my money. I am no longer alive. "


    The emperor said with a straight face, "are you short of this money? You don''t mean that you can make money by doing business with Gu Jiu. In that case, only two thousand taels can kill you. "Lake Yang cried, tears rolling down.


    King Ning nununuo mouth to her, "quickly take out the money. You''re OK today. You''re all on your father''s side. Don''t you honor your father? "


    Huyang can''t help but take out the hot silver ticket.


    She looked around for Gu Jiu and finally found Gu Jiu in the corner.


    She looked at Gu Jiu fiercely. Now that the matter is done, the silver is gone. How can this be calculated?


    Gu Jiu nodded slightly and secretly made a gesture to tell Princess Huyang not to be sad. No, it''s two thousand taels of silver. I''ll give it to you.


    Gu Jiu is now rich and generous. If you can buy the emperor to calm down, this business is very worthwhile.


    "Gu Jiu, what do you compare with Huyang? Tell me? "


    Gu Jiu: MMP, I haven''t escaped from hiding so tightly.


    No way, she had to stand up.


    "Tell your majesty that sun''s daughter-in-law is persuading aunt Huyang to give her money to her majesty."


    "Oh? Didn''t you promise Huyang to compensate her afterwards? " The emperor stares at Gu Jiu with a smile.


    Gu Jiu bows his head, embarrassed.


    "Your Majesty''s insight is like a torch, and nothing can escape your Majesty''s eye."


    Chen Dachang took two thousand taels from Princess Huyang and put them in front of the emperor.


    The emperor laughed, "Gu Jiu, you are not generous enough. It''s only two thousand taels to ask the princess to run errands for you. "


    Sun''s daughter-in-law said that she was calm and did nothing for her majesty. Aunt Huyang is fighting for our common cause. She is protecting the interests of all of us. She is very remarkable. "


    Princess Huyang nodded frequently, that''s it. How can she do errands for others. She''s protecting her share. The father and the mother do not understand, hum, you do not understand.


    Xiao Shufei''s face is filled with heart. What ecstasy did Gu Jiu give Huyang? Ah?


    Obviously, it''s running errands. Can we change the essence of running errands by changing the concept of "running errands"?


    Ridiculous!


    What''s more stupid is Huyang, who is still stubborn. Still drinking Gu Jiu''s infatuated soup.


    The emperor held back his smile.


    He felt very happy when he saw Hu Yang limping.


    King Ning was serious and pretended not to hear anything, but to hear nothing out of the window.


    It''s a good thing that Gu Jiu can fool Huyang.


    The next time Huyang goes to the palace to ask for money, let Gu Jiu deal with it directly.


    Anyway, Gu Jiu is the first daughter-in-law. This kind of thing should be left to her.


    The son of heaven deliberately put on a straight face and yelled at Gu Jiu, "it''s really disgusting to be clever and charming."


    Gu Jiu looks weak: MMP, you are the emperor, what you say is right.


    The emperor snorted, "what''s the matter with that Yuhua lane? Why reform? "


    Gu Jiu said: "Yuhua lane is waterlogged, stinky, and the living environment is poor. No business is willing to rent it. Therefore, even if Yuhua Lane occupies a good environment and is close to the inner city river, it still can''t sell for a high price. Instead, it becomes a place where people hide their dirty things.


    The purpose of sun''s daughter-in-law''s transformation of Yuhua lane is to change its waterlogging, stench, and hidden filth, so as to give full play to its original advantages and build Yuhua lane into a commercial treasure land full of commercial value and attracting people''s attention. "


    The emperor narrowed his eyes, "according to your plan, it costs a lot of money."


    "It''s a lot of money, and a lot of hard work. Therefore, once she knew that someone had set fire secretly and destroyed everyone''s hope, aunt Huyang would come forward indignantly and fight the evil forces to the end. "


    Gu Jiuyi is serious nonsense.


    Princess Huyang was fooled into believing.


    He firmly believes that he is an emissary of justice. To beat Li Dalang is to fight against the evil forces.


    Ning Wang almost didn''t hold back and laughed.


    The son of heaven held back his face and wanted to laugh, but he didn''t seem dignified. He could only bite his teeth and rebuke, "sophistry!"


    Gu Jiu bows his head, a pair of low eyebrows and smooth eyes, you say anything is the right attitude.


    The emperor snorted, "I think you won''t do business at a loss. How much money can you make in a Yuhua lane


    When others ask how much you can earn, should you show off?


    Never!


    Absolutely not!


    Gu Jiu shakes his head frequently, "if you don''t have money, you can earn some hard money at most, and it''s not enough to reward the servants."


    The emperor''s eyes narrowed, "you are not telling the truth."


    Gu jiubusy said: "the project has just started. Now we only see the input but not the output. It''s too early to say how much money you can make. "


    "Well, I''ll wait for your project to finish. I want to see how much money you can earn by making so much noise. "


    Gu Jiu''s heart is bitter, but he doesn''t say.


    It''s not a good thing to be watched by the emperor."Why, don''t you like it?" Asked the emperor.


    Gu Jiu cried and laughed, "sun''s daughter-in-law dare not."


    "I think you are very good at repairing the house. The three main halls of the palace have not been repaired all the year round, just because the Ministry of finance can''t afford it, and the money of the Shao Fu can''t be used at will. If you were, what would you do? "


    Gu Jiu''s face was muddled, and he asked foolishly, "Your Majesty, what are the three main halls?"


    "Ridiculous!" The emperor was angry and pointed to King Ning, "Gu Jiu doesn''t even know the three halls. What are you doing as the head of a family?"


    The king of Ning still looked like that, "children and grandchildren have their own children and grandchildren''s blessing. Father, you are too broad."


    The emperor picked up the penholder and smashed it on the head of King Ning.


    King Ning jumped up and hid. This


    the emperor hummed twice, "tell Gu Jiu, the three halls are the three halls."


    Chen Dachang laughed and bowed slightly. "Madam Zhao, please remember that the three main halls mentioned by your majesty refer to the Fengxian hall, Liangyi hall and the palace of longevity of your majesty." What be busy at putting up installations?


    make complaints about the three main hall.


    The Fengxian hall and Liangyi hall are only a carrier. Their main function is to prove that the emperor is not a man of extravagance and extravagance. After all, the emperor still cares about the ancestors and knows how to repair the place where the ancestors lie.


    There are Fengxian hall and Liangyi hall, these two face projects, the courtiers there will not be too crazy opposition, face is also better.


    It''s a pity that Hubu has no money, and the emperor doesn''t want to pay for it with his own small Treasury.


    As a result, the renovation of the three halls has been delayed for many years.


    As long as the Emperor didn''t mention it, all the courtiers pretended to be stupid and didn''t know about it.


    Gu Jiu listened to Chen Dachang''s introduction, oh.


    The emperor frowned, "is that your attitude?"


    Gu Jiu''s face was at a loss, "please make it clear to your majesty."


    The emperor was very dissatisfied, "if you were to repair the three halls, what would you do?"


    Gu Jiu continues to be at a loss and pretends to be stupid, "how does Sun''s daughter-in-law do? It must be asking the Ministry of household to ask for money."


    "Some people have calculated that it will cost at least two million taels to repair the three main halls. What do you think? "


    Gu Jiu: "Oh!"


    The emperor frowned again, dissatisfied, "Gu Jiu, don''t be perfunctory. Otherwise, I''ll let you go. "


    Gu Jiu''s face is hard.


    She had no choice but to cheer up and say, "sun''s daughter-in-law didn''t see the specific situation, but since someone said it would cost two million taels, it must be about this amount."


    The emperor asked again, "if I give you the job of repairing the three halls, what will you do?"


    All the people in the hall focused on Gu Jiu.


    There is a big question mark in everyone''s heart. Why does the emperor treat Gu Jiu differently?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 336

    "It is of great importance to repair the three halls. It is impossible for a minister of the Ministry of works to undertake such an important task."


    Gu Jiu is very aggrieved.


    She invited who to provoke who, in the end what bad luck, will be the son of heaven looked at differently.


    She doesn''t expect other people''s attention at all, OK.


    She is willing to be a low-key person, low-key to make money, low-key to become a rich woman.


    "A good wife can''t cook without rice."


    The Emperor didn''t betray the truth, so he made it clear to Gu Jiu.


    If he doesn''t make it clear, he''s sure that Gu Jiu will always pretend to be stupid and not afraid at all.


    "The Minister of the Ministry of work naturally has to bear the heavy responsibility. However, the Ministry of work has no money and the Ministry of accounts has no money. What do you say? "


    Gu Jiu''s eyes were rolling around. She looked at King Ning.


    King Ning could not help.


    If he had a way to make money, he would not have been in such a mess last year because the account department cleaned up the deficit.


    Gu Jiu''s eyes swept Huyang Princess again. Forget it, Huyang princess still depends on her to save her.


    Finally, her eyes turned to Xiao Shufei.


    Xiao Shufei did not respond to her.


    Gu Jiu sighs, her character is not good, and there is no one to rescue her.


    Gu Jiu can only say weakly: "I heard that the Shaofu has money."


    The emperor was angry and laughed. After laughing, his face sank, "the young master''s money has other uses."


    Gu Jiu asked cautiously: "I don''t know how much money can be paid by the household department?"


    The emperor snorted, "the Hubu has no money. The Shao Fu is very hard to do. It can give us 300000 taels. "


    It''s only 300000 taels.


    However, it is not small enough to start up capital and earn a little.


    Of course, Gu Jiu is not going to tell the truth.


    She bowed over and said, "only 300000 taels, which is a little less. Sun''s daughter-in-law can''t think about it. Please forgive me. "


    "If not?" The emperor stares at Gu Jiu.


    Gu Jiu especially sincerely nodded, "sun''s daughter-in-law is just a housewife. She has no skills. She really can''t think of any way to fill the 1.7 million Liang deficit."


    "I give you time, when you want to come out, when to report to me."


    Gu Jiu wants to cry without tears.


    She has a hundred ways to solve the deficit of 1.7 million taels. She had at least fifty ways to make money by repairing the palace. But she couldn''t get into the pit.


    Because there''s a huge black hole ahead.


    If she jumped into the hole, she would be sucked into that huge black hole.


    Wait and see, when she has repaired the three halls, believe it or not, there are four halls and five halls waiting for her.


    At that time, she will be rich as well as rich. He worked hard and finally worked for the emperor.


    Gu Jiu aggrieved way: "Sun daughter-in-law really can''t think of a way."


    The emperor refused to let her go easily, "don''t worry, you think slowly. I have confidence in you. "


    "But sun''s daughter-in-law has no confidence in herself."


    "No harm! I believe you will have confidence sooner or later. "


    What else can Gu Jiu say.


    Let her cry for a while.


    The emperor said to King Ning again: "after going back, reflect on yourself, and don''t worry about Gu Jiu."


    The king of Ning bowed down and said that he was honest.


    The emperor was busy all day, tired, waved and sent everyone out.


    Gu Jiu is at the bottom.


    It was summer, but her mood was as bleak as the autumn wind, and the cold winter was coming.


    The emperor and Chen Dachang complained: "Gu Jiu is dishonest. If you don''t press her, she won''t help."


    "Your Majesty said. The old slave was also very curious about how the imperial wife could solve the deficit of 1.7 million taels. "


    The emperor laughed, "you don''t know her skill, but I know it clearly. Gu Jiu bought Yuhua lane, from the beginning to the end, did not give a cent. Even 200, 000 taels of money borrowed from the Shao Fu were obtained by her deceiving the home orders of the Shao Fu.


    She took other people''s money to transform Yuhua lane. In the end, she made money, most of it in her pocket. Do you think she''s good or not? She is a white wolf with nothing.


    There is a deficit of 1.7 million taels in repairing the three halls, which seems to be a lot, but I believe in Gu Jiu''s ability. Not only can she solve the deficit, maybe she can make money from it. "


    Chen Dachang looked surprised, "I really didn''t expect that Madame Zhao was still a boy who wanted money."


    "Ha ha..."


    The emperor laughed and said, "that''s right. Gu Jiu is a boy who makes money. She is a boy of fortune, and can''t just put herself in the palace to make money for him. It''s time to come out and make money for me.


    She gave good advice to the young master. The Shao government entered the loan market and took the opportunity to resettle veterans, which saved a lot of expenses for the military department. Shao Fu can also use this to make money, but also suppress the usury of the people, to solve the people''s livelihood crisis. It''s a lot to do with one stroke, and her ability is worthy of consideration. "The so-called "Ji Xiang" is the Minister of Hubu.


    The Ministry of household affairs has to deal with money and grain every day. How to live within the limits of one''s income and how to increase revenue and reduce expenditure have all tested one''s ability since ancient times.


    However, since ancient times, more than half of the secretaries of the Ministry of Hubu are of mediocrity.


    It will only cut expenditure, not open source. If you ask him to open source, you only know how to increase taxes for the people.


    If taxes are too much, the small people will be overloaded, and big problems will arise.


    The emperor was very dissatisfied with the present Minister of Hubu, but he could not find a suitable candidate to replace him.


    Gu Jiu''s advice to the young master opened another window for the emperor.


    To increase the income of the imperial court and the emperor''s coffers does not have to go through taxes. Commercial means are equally feasible.


    The emperor asked Chen Dachang, "Gu Jiu''s father is Gu..."


    "To your majesty, his name is Gu Zhili, and he is now the right servant of Hubu."


    The emperor nodded. He was not impressed by Mr. Gu.


    Only because Mr. Gu is also an ordinary official.


    "The emperor said," I want to have a look at Gu Zhili''s files. "


    Chen Dachang bowed and said yes.


    He knew that because of Gu Jiu''s talent, the emperor was interested in Gu. Think like a daughter, like a father. Gu Jiu was so good at making money that the emperor thought that Mr. Gu would also make money.


    Chen Dachang laughed. Your majesty will be disappointed.


    Like a daughter, not necessarily like a father.


    Mr. Gu is a good hand at collecting money. He was told to make money, but he got the wrong man.


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Jiu followed everyone to Changchun hall.


    "Can you make money by sitting in the lane


    Gu Jiu is very modest, "can earn a little bit."


    Huyang Princess added, "you can definitely make money. Gu Jiu has promised to give me the money with interest at the end of the year. "


    make complaints about the corners of the mouth, secretly Tucao Hu Yang''s main pig mate.


    Xiao Shufei said without expression: "as the first daughter-in-law of the royal family, don''t patronize and make money. Is the palace short of your flowers? Look at the mess today. Almost, Huyang and Wangye will be implicated by you.


    Do you really think the Li family is so easy to deal with? If you can beat the Li family down, what do you want to do to the civil and military officials in the hall? "


    Gu Jiu said softly and weakly, "what the empress taught me is. Sun''s daughter-in-law will keep a low profile in the future


    The premise is that she will not take the initiative to cause trouble if others do not provoke her.


    Who told the Li family to play Yin. If we want to compete, we should be open and aboveboard and compete according to our abilities. Try to play some bad means, do not hit the Li family who?


    It''s because they are afraid of beating the Li family, so they dare not stretch out their hands at will.


    Gu Jiu is a typical confession of mistakes, positive, unrepentant.


    Xiao Shufei also said, "the most important thing for you now is to give birth to a son. You and Liu Zhao have been married for two years, and your stomach hasn''t moved. Is that right? Even Ouyang Fu is pregnant, but you are not in a hurry. You are busy making money all day. It''s not proper. "


    Gu Jiu is weak and weak.


    pauper make complaints about her, and Liu Zhao is poor. If she doesn''t work hard to make money, she will rely on Chuang Tzu, the dowry shop, to make a profit a year and drink from the north and the West.


    Especially in the palace, where consumption is high, spending money is faster than making money.


    And it costs money to raise children.


    Look at Ouyang Fu. She is busy preparing clothes for her children. The money flowed out like water.


    Don''t talk about the rewards of elders.


    When can a small family live on the rewards of their elders?


    Dream.


    The reward of elders is always a drop in the bucket. There is a fixed amount of money in the public. It''s not to use it if you want. After all, there is no separation.


    How to deal with the extra expenses, can only do with the private money.


    If you don''t think of a way to open source, no amount of private money is enough. Make complaints about


    ''s deep heart, and regret a previous mistake.


    Rather King ha ha ha a smile, "mother imperial concubine, you don''t say her. If she has the ability to make money, let her make it. My son wants to leave the property of the palace to her. Maybe there will be a balance every year. I don''t need my son to rack his brains to make money everywhere. "


    Concubine Xiao Shufei horizontal eye Ning Wang, "absurd! How can such a large palace be handed over to young people at will. If you like, can Pei agree? "


    Ning Wang said carelessly, "let Gu Jiu manage a small part of it. If it''s really effective, let her take more care of it in the future. "


    Gu Jiu busy said: "father and King love, but the daughter-in-law is not enough, I am afraid to let the father down."


    Ning Wang looked at her with a smile, "eldest daughter-in-law, you are also a member of the palace. Since you have a way to make money, can you really watch the palace spend more money and fight famine every year? "Gu Jiu embarrassed a smile, "father Wang high look at the daughter-in-law''s ability, daughter-in-law really does not think so capable."


    Ning Wang said, "if you are really capable or fake competent, I have eyes. I can see and judge by myself. Come on, it''s settled. After going back, I personally discussed with the princess to take part of the property and give it to you. It''s over half of this year, and we''ll see the results next year. "


    Hum! Hum!


    Gu Jiu wants to refuse.


    Now she just wants to enrich her small coffer and make a lot of private money. She really doesn''t want to distract her energy to take care of the property in the palace.


    Because once she took over the management, it was another storm.


    Some of the original people will definitely be abolished, some will be suppressed and some will be supported. Even the business model is likely to change.


    In this way, it is inevitable that someone will report to the princess.


    It will be chicken feather again.


    It''s not as good as building her own business empire from scratch.


    she has the final say in everything she does. If anyone dares to talk nonsense, just drive it off.


    But according to the meaning of King Ning, she could not refuse this time.


    Well, to ask her to take care of the property of the palace is to give her authority.


    She wants money and power.


    As long as she has enough rights to be wronged, she will bear it.


    ¡­¡­


    When leaving the palace, Huyang Princess takes Gu Jiu.


    "It''s done. There''s no money left. You can''t cross the river."


    Gu Jiu laughed and said, "my aunt, do you think I''m a man who broke a bridge?"


    With that, Gu Jiu took out a stack of silver notes directly from his arms. "Today, my aunt tried to turn things around, and Li Dalang couldn''t find the north. His nephew and daughter-in-law admired him very much. My aunt has been working hard. Please accept this amount of money. Don''t be too small. "


    Huyang Princess stares at Gu Jiu''s silver ticket in his hand and looks at the thickness. It is estimated that it is two thousand Liang.


    She beamed, "I knew you were a man of your word. The palace is very comfortable today. I haven''t been so happy for a long time. Next time, if there are still people who are not open-minded, don''t be polite to the palace. As long as the money is in place, the palace will clean up those who are not open-minded for you. "


    Gu Jiu said with a smile, "thank you very much. My aunt can rest assured that we will have many opportunities to cooperate in the future. "


    Princess Huyang took the silver ticket and got on the carriage with satisfaction.


    Her boring life seems to be suddenly lit up by Gu Jiu and found new fun.


    Thinking of the brilliant act of beating Li Dalang in Shaofu yamen today, Princess Huyang giggled in the carriage and was very proud.


    Even if she was old, she would never forget it.


    This is a rare glorious achievement, worth remembering for a lifetime.


    Tomorrow, she will go to Princess Fuya to show off and stimulate Princess Fuya.


    Looking at Princess Fuya''s angry appearance, she really has a sense of achievement.


    Gu Jiu taught her this.


    Others say that she is shameless, in fact, the real shameless person Gu Jiu.


    Gu Jiucai is the master with a black heart and a hot hand. And she is the justice emissary of Li Dalang.


    Well, Huyang is really fooled by Gu Jiu, no problem.


    Ning Wang personally saw Gu Jiu pay for Huyang, and saw Huyang leave with a smile.


    In terms of spending money to buy people''s hearts, Gu Jiu is better.


    ¡­¡­


    Back to the palace, you can''t help but have a good time.


    First, Pei interrogated Gu Jiu, and the king of Ning excused Gu Jiu.


    Gu Jiu gets away with this.


    Then king Ning asked Pei to take out a little property and give it to Gu Jiu. Since Gu Jiu has a good way of making money, let her shine for the palace.


    As soon as Pei heard it, he jumped up as if he had been trampled on his tail.


    "What do you mean? Do you want to seize power because of my limited ability and poor business? "


    "Where do you want to go. Do you know that Gu Jiu''s financial management skills are valued by his father and Emperor. To repair the three halls, how to solve the problem of shortage of silver, the father and the emperor have to consult the eldest son and daughter-in-law. "


    "Seriously?" Pei''s skepticism always felt that King Ning was fooling her.


    Ning Wang nodded heavily, "of course, it''s true. How can this king cheat you. And what happened today, you must have heard about it.


    Do you know that from the beginning to the end, Hu Yang''s behavior and even what he said in front of his father and emperor were taught by his eldest daughter-in-law?


    She was a housewife who never showed up, but she calculated everything accurately, and she was sure that Huyang could escape smoothly. If it was not for Huyang, who couldn''t live up to his father''s questioning, the eldest daughter-in-law would have been hiding behind her back.


    Moreover, she also said that the Shaofu family ordered the two elders of the Shaofu prison Cheng to cooperate with Huyang''s action. These courtiers could not match her intelligence.


    Who in the court, like the eldest daughter-in-law, can accurately calculate the Li family through a deal, and successfully pull out the nail of Li Dalang?According to Wang''s estimation, what Huyang did today has spread all over the capital. But how many people know that all this was designed by a woman in the mansion?


    This is to remind me that I will give you a command and forbid anyone to disclose the name of the eldest daughter-in-law. "


    "Why does the Lord want to give a password?" Pei asked curiously.


    King Ning laughed and said, "hiding your eldest daughter-in-law is like hiding a sword. Outsiders would guess that Huyang was acting according to the king''s orders, but they did not know that the Li family was planted in the hands of a woman who was dissatisfied with her double decade.


    If one day the palace falls into the most difficult situation, I was still worried about who can shoulder the heavy burden of the palace. Now I am sure that the eldest daughter-in-law should do her best, and she can carry the burden of the palace at a time of crisis. "


    Pei''s frown, "the king looks too high on his eldest daughter-in-law."


    Ning Wang repeatedly waved his hand, "not high, but always underestimated her. You divide two or three Chuang Tzu shops for her to take care of. Wait until next year to see the results, we will know whether she can make money.


    After her transformation of Yuhua lane is completed, if she really wants to make money, there will be such a chance next time. I will make the decision and give her the capital to make trouble for her. But the palace is going to take the lead. "


    Pei Shi snorted, "that divides her two granges, a grain and oil shop. I''d like to see if she can do something


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 337

    Mr. Gu was called by the Emperor himself in the early morning, and his face turned red with excitement.


    When the emperor asked about political affairs, Mr. Gu stood in the middle of the hall and talked.


    At the beginning, the emperor was very interested and listened carefully. The more you listen, the worse you look and the more disappointed you are.


    Is it that Mr. Gu is not good at politics?


    So the emperor asked the Ministry of finance, how to increase revenue and reduce expenditure.


    Mr. Gu seldom has the opportunity to show himself in front of the emperor, and he would like to pour out all the ink in his stomach.


    However, his views are all the same old tunes, and the emperor has long heard his ears become cocooned.


    The emperor was disappointed.


    Gu Jiuming is so smart and has so many ideas to make money. Why is Mr. Gu so stupid.


    Chen Dachang waited on the side, bowed his head and raised his mouth slightly. He knew that the son of heaven would be disappointed.


    The emperor waved, "Gu Aiqing, step back!"


    In a word, he returned to his original form.


    Mr. Gu is a little confused. He is talking about the climax. Why should he be asked to step down.


    The emperor asked him to step down. He could only step back and return to the team.


    Mr. Gu is worried about his gains and losses. He doesn''t speak well? Bad performance?


    What he said was often mentioned by the Ministry of housing.


    Seeing that the son of heaven lost interest in him and would not have the thought of promoting him, Mr. Gu was dejected and depressed.


    In the main hall, only the Shaofu family order, Shaofu prison Cheng knows the truth.


    They sympathized with Mr. Gu, and Gu Jiu won the opportunity for him. What a pity!


    It seems that Gu Jiu''s intelligence is inherited from his mother, not from his father, Mr. Gu.


    It''s said that Gu Jiu''s mother''s surname is Su, and he has been scholarly for generations, but now he is down and out.


    When I go back, I''ll ask about the Su family.


    ¡­¡­


    On the Bank of the Weihe River, businessmen from all over the country just got off the boat and saw something new. The name is: poster!


    On the beautiful poster, the following words are written in exaggerated words:


    do you want to get rich quickly? Want to get to the top of life? Do you want money to flow like water? Please come to Yuhua lane, where you can realize your dream.


    Exaggerated words, together with exquisite houses, ports, piled up like mountains of goods, at first glance caught the eyes of many businesses.


    What a novelty!


    Exaggeration doesn''t matter. Elegance is not the main thing. Novelty is the most important thing.


    Novelty arouses curiosity.


    At the same time, a clerk yelled at the Bank of the Weishui River, "the goods are shipped directly into the capital, and the city gate tax is paid. The goods are unloaded at the yuhuaxiang wharf. The price is reasonable. Ten times a day back and forth, hands fast, hands slow, come on


    Merchants from all over the country were attracted by the city gate tax.


    One after another, they gathered around the fellows, "do you really pay the city gate tax? How do you collect the money? "


    "Where is the Yuhua Lane wharf?"


    "How long can a ship of goods enter Beijing?"


    "Is it reliable?"


    All kinds of questions were thrown at the man.


    The man simply stood on the cabinet and looked down at the merchants. "First, I''m a fellow of Sihai commercial company. We''re engaged in all kinds of businesses. Including the cargo shipping from Weishui River to Neicheng river. Remember, this section of shipping is exclusively operated by Sihai commercial bank in Beijing. Those who don''t have the sign of Sihai commercial bank and say that they can help you transport goods into the capital and pay taxes on behalf of them are all liars.


    Secondly, the reason why we can help you to pay taxes is that we have a strong background in Sihai business, and we rely on the government. Shaofu is the private treasury of the emperor. Who can be bigger than Shaofu?


    Our Sihai commercial company has the order of the Shaofu. The city gate officials will not be in a dilemma. As long as your goods are not prohibited, they will be able to pass the customs smoothly.


    On the same day, the goods can be unloaded on the Bank of Weishui River, and the goods can arrive at yuhuaxiang wharf. Compared with the past, it took three or four days to deliver the goods to the capital, and we also had to hire a car company, please help me, and do some human relations. Our Sihai commercial bank charges a fair fee. Not only will it save you time, but you can also save a lot of human resources.


    Anyone who needs it, please register with me, and I will arrange shipping for you now. You don''t worry. You can follow the ship by yourself to see if our four seas business can help you to clear customs in one day. It''s guaranteed that the goods will arrive in Beijing before dark. "


    After shouting, some people hesitated, some watched, some watched jokes, and of course, others actively tried.


    "I''d like to order five ships, all of which are silk cloth. Can we go through customs today?" A young childe, holding a folding fan, was more like a gentleman than a businessman.


    The man was overjoyed. He thought that he would run out. He didn''t expect that someone would book the boat.


    "This boss has a good eye. Please register here. Five ships, isn''t it? We''re going to send someone on board to inspect the goods and make sure there''s no violation. "


    "No problem, just check the goods."


    Young childe is very straightforward, with the steward around him to deal with the hands of the four seas business."Why do you want to book a boat? We have a long-term cooperation of the car and horse shop, send someone to inform us, they will send a car to help us to transport the goods to the capital


    "Don''t you think it''s very interesting?" Zhou said with great interest? Although this newly emerged Sihai business firm is not clear about its specific origin and whether it is true that the man said that he was backed by the Shao Fu, since he dared to promise to pass customs on the same day and enter Beijing on the same day, I think I should try it.


    If Sihai commercial company has such great ability, do you know what it means? It means the birth of a new business model. What will happen if we go back to the South and copy this model directly to the sea terminal tomorrow? "


    As soon as the steward''s face changed, "if you can copy it, you will be in charge of the whole wharf. All the goods in and out of the way can''t escape childe''s eye. "


    Zhou Jin laughed, "you can teach me. You go with the boat and remember every step of their operation. I took a carriage and went to the Yuhua Lane on the poster first. This Yuhua Lane wharf must be near Yuhua lane. We''ll meet in Yuhua lane. "


    "Young master, how can you make yourself enter Beijing alone. You can''t be dangerous with your body. "


    "It doesn''t matter. If there are old Zheng and them, nothing will happen."


    Zhou Jin got on the carriage and went slowly towards the gate of the city.


    In the past, merchants from all over the country transported their goods to the Weishui river outside the capital. They asked for help and the car company to transport the goods to the capital only in two or three days and ten and a half days in a long time.


    When passing through the city gate, they need to check in advance and pay a city gate tax to make sure that the goods are not prohibited before they can be sold in Beijing.


    During this period, the test is the relationship between merchants and their ability to manage affairs.


    For example, for the first time in the capital, businessmen usually look for their fellow countrymen, mainly to deal with various kinds of IMPs.


    As the saying goes, hell is easy to see, but little ones are hard to deal with.


    The first level is the wharf imp, the second level is the city gate imp, and when we get to the capital, there are still the third and fourth hurdles waiting for us.


    In short, it is not so easy to make business in Beijing.


    The appearance of the four seas commercial banks directly saves the first and second barriers for the merchants, which is of great convenience to the merchants.


    Save time, save money, and don''t worry about it. In fact, the merchants are happy to see its success.


    At present, we are still waiting and waiting, just because we are not sure whether all this is true or not.


    When the first crab eater comes back with positive news, there is no doubt that Sihai''s office on the Bank of the Weishui river will be crushed by merchants from all over the country.


    After paying the tax of entering the city, Zhou Jin successfully entered the ancient city of thousand years, the capital city of Zhou Dynasty.


    There is no doubt that the capital is very prosperous.


    Zhou Jin simply got out of the carriage and walked around.


    He is the first time to come to Beijing, and he is very curious about everything in the capital.


    He was drinking tea in the teahouse and asked the waiter, "how can I get to Yuhua lane?"


    The second immediately asked excitedly, "is it also for buying the house in Yuhua lane? Hurry to line up to get the number plate. I heard it will open in a few days. "


    Zhou Jin looks confused. He boasts that he has seen a lot. He has been to the sea, to the grassland, to the desert. He can understand the number plate in the mouth of Xiaoer, and he can understand what the opening is.


    He tried to ask, "is Yuhua Lane famous?"


    The second one laughed, "is the young master just coming from other places? No wonder I don''t know Yuhua lane. Do you know the princess Huyang and the Li family? It''s the Li family of Li Defei.


    Last month, Princess Huyang fought against the Li family, smashed the shop floor of the Li family, and beat Li Dalang to be a semi disabled person. Do you know why? It''s for Yuhua lane.


    Now no one in the capital knows about Yuhua lane. When I heard that Yuhua lane was going to open, even my shopkeeper didn''t have a few money in his pocket, so he went to join the fun and got a number plate back


    Zhou Jin was in a state of disbelief. "Is it for a rainy lane that Princess Tangtang is fighting for


    "That is! Princess Huyang, a woman who is not inferior to a man, told me that the Li family should fight. "


    "Wang Xiaoer, what are you talking about? Don''t hurry to work. " The manager came forward and scolded the waiter.


    Xiao Er, with a guilty face, ran away quickly.


    The shopkeeper apologized in front of Zhou Jing, "don''t listen to Xiao erhu. Both the Li family and the princess''s wife are noble people. We can''t talk about it, right? "


    Zhou Jin raised his eyebrows and laughed, "just heard the waiter say that the shopkeeper got the number plate? What''s the number? "


    "Shopkeeper smiles," is to join in a lively


    Zhou Jin said with a smile, "if I understand correctly, opening means selling a house?"


    "Yes, yes, it seems to be called pre-sale. Yes, it is called pre-sale. Pay for it first, and then they will pay for it in a few months. I''ve heard people who have seen the model house say that it''s a good house. It''s also close to the dock. People are coming and going. It''s very lively. If you do business there, it''s not bad. "


    "Shopkeeper, can you give me the number plate? I''ll pay for it.""This? But my name was registered. "


    "There''s no rule that you can''t change your name."


    "That''s not true."


    "I''ll pay twenty Liang to buy the number plate in the hands of the shopkeeper. How about it?"


    The shopkeeper breathes. Although he is a shopkeeper, he is only a wage earner, and his monthly salary is only 125 yuan.


    Twenty years is worth a year''s income.


    Without saying a word, the shopkeeper let the number plate out and changed it for twenty Liang.


    With a 20 number plate, Zhou Jin left the teahouse and went directly to Yuhua lane.


    Yuhua lane is surrounded, listen to the news, inside the emergency construction.


    In the inner city river behind the Yuhua lane, the silt was cleaned up and trees were planted on both sides. A small wharf has also been built, which can accommodate more than 20 small cargo ships at the same time.


    The wharf was very cold and there was no cargo coming.


    But there are plenty of equipment.


    Obviously, this four seas business firm dare to come out to solicit business, not only because of its backing, but also because they have made all kinds of preparations, just waiting to open business.


    Bai Zhong comes out of the construction site with people.


    Zhou Jin welcomed up, "excuse me, where can I see the model room?"


    Bai Zhong looked Zhou Jin up and down.


    With a smile in his mouth, Zhou Jin looks harmless to people and animals.


    Bai Zhong said: "ten days later, Yuhua Lane will be officially put on sale, and the model house will be opened. You''ll be early. "


    "How many number plates have you issued


    "Trade secret, no comment."


    Bai Zhonggong arched his hand and left with others.


    He is very busy.


    Whether Yuhua lane can make money or not depends on the sale effect after ten days.


    Therefore, these ten days are very important to attract as many merchants as possible to participate in this event.


    Zhou Jin watched Bai Zhong leave with a smile.


    Although Bai Zhong deliberately lowered his voice, Zhou Jin still recognized a trace of unusual.


    Interesting, Yuhua lane is actually a eunuch in charge.


    It seems that market rumors are not groundless.


    It is said that Yuhua lane is the property of Huyang princess. There is also a saying that Yuhua lane is the property of Ning Wangfu.


    It is impossible to know that the real owner of Yuhua lane is the imperial concubine of Ning Wangfu.


    Gu Jiu has been hiding behind the scenes and rarely appears.


    Although Zhou Jin came to the capital for the first time, he was no stranger to the upper class figures in the capital.


    According to his impression of Princess Huyang, all kinds of pioneering business models in Yuhua lane are definitely not what Princess Huyang, the princess of Huyang, can think of.


    So Princess Huyang is definitely not the real owner of Yuhua lane.


    As for King Ning, according to his understanding, King Ning has this ability, but he does not have this energy.


    The king of Ning didn''t have to worry about a street.


    Therefore, the real owner of Yuhua lane must be the person hiding behind Princess Huyang and King Ning.


    This man, probably from Ning Wangfu.


    The specific one is to be verified.


    Zhou Jin had a strong curiosity about the man behind the scenes.


    He''s looking forward to the day when he meets each other.


    ¡­¡­


    Near the evening, five cargo ships successfully arrived at the yuhuaxiang wharf.


    Sihai merchants did what they said and didn''t cheat.


    The steward met Zhou Jin in the teahouse.


    "Tell me, young master, the ability of this four seas business is really not small. When the customs clearance was completed, the small ones didn''t show up in the whole process, and all of them were handled by the commercial banks. It was finished in half an hour, and I didn''t spend an extra cent. "


    Zhou Jin through the window, enjoying the night of the capital, "it seems that the four seas business will be issued."


    The next day, along the Weishui river.


    The merchants from all over the world are surrounded by the offices of Sihai commercial banks, and they are surrounded by small offices.


    The four seas business has become popular.


    But there are too many orders. I''m a bit busy.


    Merchants do not care at all, "it doesn''t matter a few days later. As long as you can help us clear customs, it''s worth spending more money."


    "Yes, I''d like to spend more money than to serve the grandchildren."


    Those who are willing to spend more money with those small businesses will not have to spend more time with them.


    The man stood out and said, "our Sihai commercial bank operates in good faith and won''t charge you a cent more. You can rest assured, your idea, small I will report to the above truthfully. Maybe half a year later, the boss will pay for the expansion of the wharf, and your goods can be transported to the capital in one day.


    What''s more, the houses in Yuhua lane are about to be sold. If you want to buy an industry in Yuhua lane and the goods leave the wharf, you can enter Yuhua Lane within a few steps. That place is a treasure land of geomancy. I bought a house in Yuhua lane to ensure that your business is booming. You know, it''s covered by noble people. Nobody dares to make trouble in Yuhua lane. "


    "Are princess Huyang and King Ning covering Yuhua lane?""Ha ha If you want to buy a house, you should hurry up. There is no shop beyond this village. "


    "Man, are you four seas business and the owner of Yuhua Lane alone?"


    "Ha ha, you can buy a house with confidence and boldness."


    ¡­¡­


    Thousands of miles away, North Rongjing.


    Liu Zhao looked at the young and white prince, who was only 15 or 16 years old, and had several contacts but was always silent. He laughed!


    Smile like a millennium fox demon.


    Because he finally saw the deep hatred in the eyes of the thirteenth prince.


    "Your Highness. I''m sorry about what happened to your highness, mother and sister. I didn''t expect that the king would give his Royal Highness''s mother a cruel death, and even married his Royal Highness''s sister princess Ruyu to general huala, but he was humiliated and died by general huala. However, the king didn''t even ask about Princess Ruyu''s death. It''s really chilling. "


    The thirteenth Prince bowed his head and said nothing.


    Liu Zhao continued his efforts, "the king is old and confused. He has done such an animal thing for a woman. I''m afraid that your highness will lose your life soon. "


    The thirteenth Prince clenched his fist.


    Liu Zhao lowered his voice and pretended to be casual and asked, "does your highness want revenge? Do you want to kill the people who got you into this situation? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 338

    Liu Zhao sent off the thirteen princes and continued to attend the banquet of the fifth prince.


    It is not enough to describe the banquet.


    Everyone indulges in it and enjoys himself.


    Only Liu Zhao kept sober.


    "You don''t look up to the king''s banquet, sir?" The fifth prince asked.


    Liu Zhao laughed.


    "What are you laughing at?"


    "I''m laughing, your highness. It''s pathetic."


    Bang!


    The general pulled out his sword and killed Liu Zhao.


    The guard Zhao Sany jumps out and blocks, killing both sides together.


    The fifth Prince did not stop the general, and Liu Zhao did not. Let Zhao San fight with the generals.


    Liu Zhao held up his glass of wine and said, "pity the queen. She was abandoned and killed. His highness doesn''t think about his mother''s hatred. He only knows how to live and die in a dream. He is always timid and cowardly. I''m afraid the next time, the butcher''s knife will fall on your Highness''s head. "


    "Bold!"


    Several more generals stood up.


    The fifth Prince narrowed his eyes and waved. All of them stepped back.


    The guard Zhao San also retreated to Liu Zhao.


    "You don''t want to provoke the father son relationship between me and the king," he said


    Liu Zhao chuckled, "Your Highness, there is a saying in our big week called the Revenge of killing our mother. We can''t bear the heaven together. After the king killed the queen for a woman, his highness not only died of his mother, but even his legitimate son''s identity, which was tantamount to being deprived of the right to inherit the throne. Is this the relationship between father and son? So is the enemy.


    What''s more, your Highness''s brother-in-law has been robbed of military power by that woman''s brother. Is your highness really willing? General huala can even humiliate the princess and kill a prince. I''m afraid the king will not interfere.


    When general huara kills you all, the woman''s son will be king of the next generation. Is your highness willing to die


    "Don''t be sensational, young master."


    Liu Zhao sneered, "is this a sensational young master? Your highness, you may as well ask yourself. One day, will general huala surround your house with his troops, cut off your head from your neck, and go into the palace to ask for the woman''s credit?


    You, who are on the death list of general huara, are still free to have dinner here. The queen has a spirit in heaven. I''m afraid she will live up to her anger. Of course, if your highness just wants to indulge in madness before he dies, Quan dangben has never said anything. "


    The fifth Prince''s face changed.


    Liu Zhao knew that the fire was coming. He asked in a low voice, "does your highness not want revenge? Don''t want to rush into the palace and kill the woman? Don''t want to be on the top? You are a legitimate son, in accordance with the rules of our week, that position was originally yours. You''re just taking what belongs to you from someone else''s hands. "


    Five princes stare at Liu Zhao, "what do you want?"


    Liu Zhao solemnly said nonsense, "we, the great Zhou Dynasty, the state of rites and ceremonies, must not sit idly by and ignore the affairs of animals and animals. We should set the court order, set up the rules of conduct, and clear the emperor''s side. "


    When the Qing emperor side three word exit, the five Prince''s heart with the fierce beat up.


    The sky of Beirong is about to change.


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Jiu invited people to drink tea, and wrapped the whole second floor of the teahouse, so as not to be disturbed.


    "Sister Mei, come here."


    Gu Jiu asks Gu Mei to sit down.


    Gu Mei sorry to say: "I came late, please small nine sister forgive me."


    "Sister Mei is polite."


    Green plum on tea, back to a corner of the private room waiting.


    Gu Mei picked up the tea cup and tasted it. "This is the tea brought out by sister Jiu from the palace."


    "Yes. Sister Mei is really good at judging. "


    Gu Mei covered her mouth with a smile, "I don''t know how to appreciate tea. I know the teahouse can''t have such good tea, so I have to make this guess."


    Gu Jiu also laughed.


    The window is open, outside is the street, people come and go, lively.


    Gu Mei asked, "little sister Jiu, you''ve made a lot of noise in the Yuhua lane. I heard today is the opening day. Oh, I have a bit of a bite to say.


    Xiaojiu sister, why do you have so many ideas about what to open, what to sell in advance, and what is the model house, as well as the wharf. Even my family''s steward said that with that wharf, freight transportation is much more convenient. How did you come up with so many new things? "


    Gu Jiu pointed to his head, "think of it here."


    Gu Mei giggled, "my head melon seed is not as good as you."


    After laughing, she was worried again, "I heard a lot of people say that your Yuhua lane is going to lose money. It costs a lot of money to build a wharf and a house. Xiaojiu sister, tell me, will you really lose money? If you lose money, you don''t have to pay back the money I put in. I''ll give it to you. "


    Gu Jiu was moved, "thank you sister Mei. But do you think I''m going to lose money? "


    "That''s not true. If you are depressed, you can''t help but make a loss. There will be opportunities in the future. "Gu Jiu shakes his head and smiles, "sister Mei, don''t worry, Yuhua Lane won''t lose. At the end of the year, I promise to send you the money with interest, and ask you to make a fortune along with it. "


    Gu Mei laughed, "that''s good. I also hope this business can make money. You don''t know, some people in the government know that I have invested money in Yuhua lane, and they all say that I want to get rid of this money. I don''t know how to refute them. After all, the house has not been sold.


    These days, I heard that Yuhua lane is going to be on sale. I''m really worried. I just don''t want to be laughed at. I thought, if Yuhua lane can make money, even if it''s capital preservation, I''ll go back and beat them in the face. "


    Gu Jiu said with a smile: "sister Mei, don''t worry. Today you can go back and beat them in the face."


    After a pause, she asked again, "but aunt Qu is laughing at you?"


    Gu Mei nodded, "not only aunt Qu, but also the old lady. You know, my old lady is the most eccentric. She believes everything aunt Qu says.


    Aunt Qu entered a few slanders, and the old lady took it seriously. She almost pointed to my nose and scolded me for implicating the daihou house.


    Fortunately, Princess Huyang fought with the Li family at the beginning, and the princess Huyang won in the end. Otherwise, they don''t know how many words they will use to stop me. "


    Gu Jiu is aggrieved for Gu Mei, "does that Qu girl still provoke Mei elder sister?"


    "She didn''t dare. She was afraid of being beaten by younger sister Jiu. She did not forget your warning


    Gu Jiu laughed, "so good. If Miss Qu dares to provoke sister Mei again, sister Mei is not convenient to come forward. I will teach her a lesson for you. Don''t try to bully our family members. "


    Gu Mei was moved, "thank you little sister Jiu."


    "Sister Mei doesn''t need to be polite to me."


    Xiaohuangmen Ma Xiaoliu went to the teahouse,


    "Madam Qi, Yuhua lane has already started."


    "Oh, how many people are there?"


    "One thousand and two hundred plates were sent out, and a thousand were reached."


    Gu nine nodded, a thousand license plates, basically in her estimate.


    After all, it is a new sales model, and many people are skeptical about this way of pre purchase. You don''t have to go to the scene when you get the number plate. If you go to the scene, you don''t have to pay for a house.


    Gu Jiu is not in a hurry.


    There are Yuhua Lane wharf to support the bottom, there are four seas commercial banks to sell hard, Yuhua lane houses do not worry about not selling, not to mention not selling at a high price.


    You know, Yuhua lane is excellent. In the past, it was not worth money because the surrounding environment was too bad to do business.


    Nowadays, the environment has been improved as a whole, and the houses have been upgraded. With the nearby wharf, the houses in Yuhua lane are most suitable for businesses to buy as pavements and warehouses. It can be said that it is the first choice for real estate investment in Beijing.


    The discerning businessman, seeing the overall planning, knows that the house in Yuhua Lane will never lose. Yuhua will appreciate 100% in the future.


    Gu Mei was worried, "is there a problem?"


    Gu Jiu shook his head and said with a smile, "sister Mei, everything is expected."


    She asked Ma Xiaoliu again, "who are the people here?"


    Ma Xiaoliu bowed down and said: "about 80% of them are foreign merchants, only 20% are local merchants in Beijing."


    Gu Jiu said with a clear smile, "you go to tell Bai Zhong, focus on the 80% foreign merchants. As for the local merchants in Beijing, I''m afraid that few people will make up their minds this time. "


    "The little ones understand. The little ones will pass."


    Ma Xiaoliu left in a hurry.


    Gu Mei asked: "because the local merchants in Beijing have real estate, so they won''t buy houses in Yuhua lane?"


    Gu Jiu nodded, "that''s it! Most of the 20% of the local merchants in Beijing go to see the excitement. The real potential buyers are 80% of foreign merchants. They need to have a foothold in the capital and a place to ship. Yuhua lane is their best choice. "


    Gu Mei said, "I didn''t expect there were so many ways to do business. Little sister Jiu sent someone to the Weishui wharf to yell, just to attract foreign merchants? "


    "That''s it


    In order to attract foreign merchants, Gu Jiu will open yuhuaxiang Wharf in advance.


    For this reason, she went to Shaofu''s home order mansion several times in person. In the name of Prince Ning''s residence, she had entrusted several trips to Xiuyi guard, Chengmen guard, five city arms and horses department, Jingzhao house and even Hubu.


    You know, if you can get the tax payment license, these yamen have to do a good job.


    As the saying goes, hell is easy to see, but little ones are hard to deal with.


    Don''t think that under the banner of the Royal Palace, the gate guards will be polite to the public, the tax CAOS of the Hubu department will not make difficulties, the Xiuyi guards and the five City Army and horses department will not find trouble, and the Jingzhao mansion will not give shoes to wear.


    Even if you are polite once or twice, you won''t always be polite. They always have a chance to find fault and make a big case out of small things.


    Therefore, before the operation of Sihai commercial bank, Gu Jiu spent a lot of mental and financial resources to manage these Yamen.


    Even some shares were allotted to some Yamen and some people.


    What she wants is the willingness of others, not the fear of power.Only if we are willing to cooperate and everyone is good, can this business be carried on for a long time.


    She managed all the Yamen in place, and foreign merchants transported goods to the capital. As long as she asked Sihai merchants to deliver the goods, she could avoid the difficulties faced by these Yamens and make business smooth and profitable.


    This is the biggest advantage of this short inner city river transportation.


    Relying on the publicity of Sihai commercial bank, Yuhua lane is like thunder in the ears of foreign merchants.


    Some merchants had planned to leave the capital a few days ago.


    In order to buy a set of Yuhua Lane real estate, will stay until today.


    Gu Mei asked curiously, "can the house be sold out?"


    Gu Jiu pursed her lips and said, "sister Mei, don''t worry. The house in Yuhua lane is definitely not enough to sell. When the time comes, I will quit the second phase project. Do you want to continue to invest money, sister? "


    "Cough, cough..."


    Gu Mei coughed repeatedly, "do you want to continue to do this business?"


    Gu Jiu nodded, "yes. It''s fun to build a house. "


    Developers!


    Is there any more profitable business than developers?


    Lying down to make money, how could she give up.


    It''s just a Yuhua lane.


    Why does she ask the government to borrow 200000 taels of silver? Is it really fun for her to take the money?


    Of course, to buy a house and land.


    When everyone didn''t respond, Gu Jiu already took the money and bought everywhere and became a party of choppers.


    Up to today, 200000 taels have been spent without a cent.


    In this regard, Gu Jiu is full of a sense of achievement.


    Although she makes a lot of money, she spends money most.


    She is a man of great ambition.


    If it wasn''t for poor chemistry and insufficient money, she would even be able to toss out cement and directly pull the emperor to do infrastructure madness. Believe it or not?


    There is no cement, but there is soil cement, that is, triad.


    Although the effect is not as good as cement, but in this era, it is enough.


    Gu Mei couldn''t help laughing, "next time, I will invest money. I''ll put more money in. "


    Gu Jiu asked with a smile, "sister Mei, don''t you worry about losing money? The more you cast, the more you lose. "


    Gu Mei said with a smile, "you are so confident. I believe that Yuhua lane can make money. You can make money in other businesses. "


    "Thank you, sister Mei. In the future, whenever there is a good project, I will definitely pull you. I want you to fill up the little vault, and take the money and slap your aunt''s face


    Gu Mei burst out laughing. "I want to make money. Aunt Qu''s face is ugly. I''m afraid the old lady will not be happy


    Gu Jiu said with a smile: "what they want is that they are not happy."


    ¡­¡­


    Yuhua lane is still a big construction site.


    For today''s opening, we specially split an open space for everyone to settle down.


    Located at the entrance of the alley, the two model rooms are particularly conspicuous.


    Merchants in the assistant''s arrangement, batch into the model room to watch.


    The model room is complete in all kinds, and its functions can be understood at a glance. The front shop is the backyard, the front is open for business, and the backyard is the warehouse. The second floor is for people. With kitchen, with well, with clean toilet.


    The model room is divided into one shop, two shops, two sizes.


    There is also a large luxury house with three doors.


    In addition to the model room, the most attractive is the huge model in the middle of the living room.


    The carpenter, with his skillful hands, will reduce the Yuhua lane, the wharf and the surrounding environment in proportion, and stand in the center of the living room for all merchants to visit.


    Room one, room two, room three


    The type, size and location of each suite are clear at a glance.


    The merchants nodded secretly at the model. The sale will be good. Although the environment is not so good, the outside is the construction site, but all aspects of the thought, also considered thoughtful.


    Zhou Jin took the number plate and walked into the eye board, full of curiosity.


    When he saw the model in the middle of the hall, he kept looking like a curious baby.


    When I came back to Beijing, I really opened my eyes.


    After seeing the model house and model, if you want to buy it, you can negotiate in the simple shed built outside.


    If you want to buy, pay half of the house price first, and then pay the other half when you take the house three months later.


    Zhou Jin pointed to the model and said to the steward around him, "you can talk about it and buy all the 8th, 10th and 12th."


    The steward was shocked, "young master, are you sure you want to buy so much? It''s better to buy only one set. "


    Zhou Jin shook his head. "Do as I say."


    He would like to buy the whole Yuhua lane if it wasn''t for other things that needed a lot of money.


    With his venomous eyes, a glance through, Yuhua lane house 100% appreciation.


    Houses in Yuhua lane are not cheap.


    Gu Jiu didn''t want to sell it to ordinary people when he created this piece. At the beginning, the target customers were those who didn''t need money.According to the location, the cheapest one is 4000 taels of silver, and the most expensive one is 8000 taels.


    The cheapest one starts at eight thousand taels.


    Three shop house, the price is tens of thousands of Liang. But there are only eight.


    Yuhua lane house, refused to bargain. At most, we will give you a discount of 20% for one year.


    This house price makes the local merchants in Beijing in an uproar.


    Yuhua lane, which used to be so ragged that no one wanted it, even a lion opened his mouth. The price of a new house was 4000 Liang, robbing for money!


    But for foreign merchants, the price is real.


    It''s not easy to live in Beijing.


    Can use 4000 Liang to buy a set in the capital, close to the wharf, the location is super good, the flow of people is large, can do shop, warehouse, can also live in the house, it is not expensive at all.


    Businessmen from other places, especially from the south, did not need money. They bought houses directly from taoyin.


    The merchants in the north are unwilling to fall behind and buy three or five sets at one go.


    Seeing this scene, the onlookers with undetermined identity took a breath.


    Who said Yuhua Lane couldn''t be sold?


    Among the visitors whose identities are yet to be determined, there are the spy of the emperor, the assistant of the Li family, the steward of the palace, and the errands of all the major palaces in the capital


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 339

    "Your Majesty, all the houses in Yuhua Lane have been sold out. Wei Chen calculated that the total amount of housing was 700000 Liang. Half of the house money was collected in advance. Today alone, Madame Zhao made an income of 350000 Liang. "


    "Seriously?"


    The son of heaven was rich, but he was still surprised to hear that Gu Jiu had made an income of 350000 Liang a day.


    "I dare not deceive your majesty. The house in Yuhua lane is marked with a price tag. It is only willing to give a year''s discount of 20% for the transportation of goods from all over the world. In less than two hours, 80 or 90 houses in Yuhua Lane had been sold. "


    The emperor nodded secretly, and he knew that Gu Jiu knew how to make money.


    He asked again, "what about half of the house price?"


    "Because the house in Yuhua lane has not been built yet, it will be three months before the house is handed over. Therefore, only half of the house money is collected in advance today, and the other half will be collected when the house is handed in. "


    "That is to say, Gu Jiu set up a white wolf empty handed, took dozens of sets of houses without shadow, and set 350000 taels of silver in one day."


    "That''s it! Your majesty, I''m afraid this will lead to a bad start. Do you want to suppress it


    "The price is clearly marked, the money is earned openly, the old and the young are not cheated, and they don''t play any tricks in private. Why suppress them?"


    The emperor asked.


    The left guard of embroidered clothes bowed his head and said yes.


    "Ha ha..."


    Then I heard the emperor laughing.


    "I didn''t read Gu Jiu wrong. I knew that her Yuhua Lane could make money. But I still look down on her, did not expect a small Yuhua lane, dozens of houses, a rectification, can sell tens of thousands of taels of silver, amazing.


    The wharf she built will be of a large scale in the future. When it comes to taxes, how can she control them alone. I will ask her to come to the Palace tomorrow and have a good talk about it. "


    "Your Majesty is holy!"


    "Keep staring and see what she''ll do afterwards."


    "I will obey your orders!"


    ¡­¡­


    Li family.


    Li Dalang was lying on the bed half dead.


    The emperor cut down with a knife and twenty sticks, which really cost him half his life.


    It''s not easy to survive.


    And because of the knife cut by the emperor, I hurt my muscles and bones. Taiyi said that even if it is well maintained, it will leave sequelae.


    In the future, his left arm will not be able to use force, and will no longer be flexible.


    He swears, he cries, he curses. It doesn''t work.


    He had no choice but to accept it.


    Listening to the boy''s report on the situation of Yuhua lane, Gu Jiu''s income reached several hundred thousand Liang a day, which made his heart ache with anger.


    Fist, fist after fist on the bed board.


    "Does God have eyes? Are all those foreign businessmen stupid? Why do they buy such an expensive house? The house in Yuhua lane is not worth money at all. "


    The young man said timidly, "young master, because the Yuhua Lane wharf, those foreign merchants don''t think that the houses in Yuhua lane are expensive. Some people buy three or five houses at one go. "


    Li Dalang clenched his teeth. "Those people are all idiots. I don''t know what Yuhua Lane looks like. It''s ragged


    The boy carefully reminded: "the original houses in Yuhua Lane have been demolished. All the houses sold are new. The water and roads have been renovated, not the same as in the past. "


    "Shut up! Who are you from and who are you talking to? "


    Li Dalang took the medicine bowl and smashed it on the boy''s head.


    The boy hid for a while and was found by Li Dalang.


    Li Dalang was furious, "drag him down and beat him hard."


    In the twinkling of an eye, the boy was dragged down to play board in the yard.


    The steward comforted Li Dalang, "young master, the grand physician has told us to stop being urgent and dry, which will affect the healing of the wound."


    "What if you''re cured? Can I still be an official? Can I lift my hand? Get out of here, all of you. "


    Li Dalang was very angry.


    Compared with losing in the hands of the opponent, the bigger blow is that the opponent''s small days are becoming more and more prosperous, and the business is getting bigger and bigger. Set off their own more miserable.


    Seeing Gu Jiu get rich, but he can only lie on the bed to recuperate. It is clear that the opportunity to get rich is his. It is Gu Jiu who has set up a bureau to rob him of the opportunity to make a fortune from him. In his heart, he is so miserable that he wants to kill people.


    "Ah..."


    Li Dalang let out his anger, like a trapped animal, unable to find a way out.


    He didn''t dare to hear his roar. He was afraid to breathe.


    The steward was worried and angry, "young master, you can''t do this. But my mother told you to be steady and not to be impatient


    "Shut up! Does your mother know how I feel at this moment and my pain? She doesn''t know anything. In her mother''s heart, only her glory and wealth, as well as the little prince. She didn''t care about my situation, the Li family''s situation. "


    "Presumptuous!"Master Li came in from the outside with a straight face.


    He waved his hand and all the servants backed out.


    Master Li was very angry. "You dare to slander your mother. How many heads have you grown? Without a mother, you can call slaves and maids, can you lie on the carved nanmu bed?


    After only a few years of wealth and wealth, I forget the bitter days of that year, and forget that you have today, all of which are given by your mother. If it wasn''t for your mother, you would have been dead.


    You don''t know how to be grateful, but you dare to feel resentful. I think you are fooled by the twenty boards. "


    Li Dalang was silent and gloomy.


    Master Li snorted, "if you go on like this, you''ll just be a dandy and you won''t have to worry about the family affairs."


    Li Dalang couldn''t believe it. "Does the father want to take the power of his son? Did even the father begin to dislike his son


    Bang!


    Master Li slapped on the table, and the teacups and teapots were all startled.


    "Look at you. Now, you have lost all the face of Madame de Fei. On the basis of your complaining all day, why should I give you the power? "


    Li Dalang clenched his teeth. "My son is just stimulated and can''t accept it for a while. He will be out of order."


    Mr. Li softened his tone when he saw Li Dalang.


    "My father has heard about the rain flower lane. Yuhua lane has been changed. It''s really unexpected that we can have today''s situation. Why didn''t you want to spend money on rectification when Yuhua lane was smashed in your hands


    Li Dalang explained: "all the people who live are mud legs. It is not cheap to spend money to rectify them."


    Master Li snorted coldly, "it can be seen that your eyes really can''t compare with each other. It''s a good loss this time. You don''t have the right to be unconvinced. But this business is not her exclusive business. We can also do it. I''ve asked people to build houses and sell them tomorrow. "


    Li Dalang suddenly came to the spirit, "father intends to fight Gu Jiu?"


    "What do you mean. It''s called making money for everyone. She doesn''t own the capital. Naturally, she can''t make money alone. "


    "My father is right. The Li family can also earn this money."


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Mei is worried about her children. After confirming that all the houses have been sold out, she leaves Gu Jiu and sets out to return to the daihou house.


    Gu Jiu is still sitting in the teahouse drinking tea.


    Ma Xiaoliu will report the situation of Yuhua Lane in time.


    The house was sold and the money was recorded. Everything went well.


    Although I had expected all this for a long time, my heart would feel steadfast only when the real dust settled down.


    The rest is handled by Bai Zhong, and Gu Jiu is ready to return to the palace.


    "Madame, I''ve been asked to see you. This is the invitation to worship


    Gu Jiu wondered how anyone knew she was here.


    "Who sent the invitation?"


    "People I don''t know come from the south."


    Gu Jiu opened the letter of worship, "worship the owner of Yuhua lane" several strong and powerful characters, leaping on the paper.


    She laughed. There were smart people everywhere.


    Even by tracking Ma Xiaoliu to touch here, but also to determine her identity.


    She waved the invitation and said to Ma Xiaoliu, "do you know that you are being followed?"


    Ah?


    Ma Xiaoliu''s face was muddled and frightened. He was very uneasy, "little darn."


    "Damn it. Be alert next time. Go and bring up the young master Zhou from the south. "


    Capable people unknowingly follow Ma Xiaoliu, relying on a little clue can determine that she is the owner of Yuhua lane. I have to say, this is a smart person, very smart.


    Gu Jiu is willing to deal with smart people.


    She also wanted to meet Mr. Zhou to see what this man came from.


    Zhou Jin was invited to the private room on the second floor.


    The door opened and he went in with a folding fan.


    When he saw Gu Jiu sitting at the table, he was obviously stunned and his expression was a little unnatural.


    Gu Jiu looked at each other with a smile, "is Mr. Zhou surprised to see my wife? Are you thinking that if you are wrong in your judgment, how can the owner of Yuhua Lane be a woman? "


    In the twinkling of an eye, Zhou Jin returned to normal, "Cao min paid a visit to Madame Zhao. Before the grassroots came, they did not expect that Yuhua lane was the property of his wife. Please forgive me for the impoliteness. "


    He was a wise man.


    "You know me?"


    Gu Jiu looks at each other up and down. He is a good young master in the dark world. He has a good skin appearance. He doesn''t look like a businessman.


    Zhou Jin said with a smile: "a little knowledge."


    Gu Jiu smiles and invites the other party to sit down.


    "When you see my wife for the first time, you can judge the identity of my wife. You''re curious. What''s my basis? "


    Zhou Jin and Gu Jiu sat opposite each other, "if Cao min says that there is no basis, all depends on intuition, does madam believe it?"


    Gu Jiu shook his head. "This is from other people. I believe it. According to Mr. Zhou, I don''t believe it. "Zhou Jin said with a bitter smile, "thank you, madam, for looking up at the grassroots. To be honest, when I came to the capital and heard about the great achievements of Princess Huyang, the grassroots asked about the princess''s house and Prince Ning''s house. Cao min guessed that some of the events that happened around Yuhua lane should be operated by someone in Ning Wangfu. The grassroots dare to guess a lot, but never thought that the real owner would be Madame Zhao. "


    Gu Jiu chuckled softly, "you are very keen. I hear you''re from the south. What''s your business? "


    "North South business."


    "Rich merchants?"


    "Just an ordinary small businessman."


    "You don''t have to be modest. You can judge my wife''s identity at a glance. The people who can buy three sets of houses in yuhuaxiang at one go are ordinary small businessmen. Mr. Zhou doesn''t tell us the origin, but my wife doesn''t ask. I don''t know if Mr. Zhou is looking for Mrs. Ben. What''s the matter


    "If the lady doesn''t dislike it, the grassroots want to cooperate with his wife to do business."


    This is Zhou Jin''s sudden idea.


    Before he came, he just wanted to make a good relationship and verify his judgment.


    But when he saw Gu Jiu, for the first time in his life, he realized what tension was.


    He was in the South and met many heroines who were not inferior to men. It''s not uncommon for women to do business, even the business ten times bigger than Yuhua lane.


    There is no shortage of such women in the south.


    However, such as Gu Jiu, such a young, beautiful, extraordinary bearing, and so high status, personally controls such a big business, and the business mode is so novel. In a flash, Zhou Jin was surprised.


    A few words chat down, he is more and more amazing.


    So he changed his mind, and he wanted to cooperate with the imperial concubine in front of him.


    Gu Jiu whispered a smile, "I don''t do North South business."


    "Grass people are not only doing business in the north and the south."


    Zhou Jin regretted that he was not honest at first.


    Gu Jiu said: "there is no interest in cooperation for the time being. We will have a chance to chat later."


    She served tea to see the guests off.


    Zhou Jin''s heart was choked. In an instant, he calmed down again.


    "Excuse me, madam. Zhou Jin, a businessman, wants to get to know his wife formally. "


    Gu Jiu looked at him with a smile, "we already know each other."


    Zhou Jing was clear, "grass people leave."


    It''s crisp and elegant. From the beginning to the end, he is neither humble nor arrogant, and he has no regret or loss when he leaves.


    Zhou Jin went downstairs in a hurry.


    As he got into the carriage, he looked back to the second floor.


    He saw a pair of bright eyes, flash away.


    Zhou Jin laughed, got into the carriage and left.


    Instead of returning to the inn, he went straight to the alley.


    Walking into the old courtyard in the alley, Zhou Jin bowed to the man in front of him and said, "see you uncle."


    Zhou Shi''an looks up at Zhou Jin with a strange look in his eyes.


    Zhou Shi''an, a cynical, down and out scholar at the beginning of the ruined temple in Northwest China, was stimulated by Gu Jiu''s words and decided to fight again. So I came to the capital and studied hard behind closed doors.


    At the beginning, the little beggar who accompanied him had already lost sight of him since he broke the temple.


    He didn''t know that the little beggar had already entered the palace and changed his name to Zhou Miao. He was already a member of the imperial court. In the back of the palace.


    "Uncle, I''m Zhou Jin of the Zhou family in Huai''an. My father told me to come and say hello to you when I arrived in the capital city. "


    Zhou Shian looked serious. "I know you, pirate leader. The reputation of the Zhou family is lost to you. "


    Zhou Jin said with a light smile, "Uncle Shi is really looking up to my nephew. If I were a pirate leader, I would not be afraid to catch people by embroidered clothes guards if I could appear at the foot of the emperor? "


    Zhou Shian raised his eyebrows and sneered, "don''t coax me with words that coax a three-year-old child. I know exactly what you are. Say, what have you come to me for? "


    "The Zhou family in Jiangnan was originally the same ancestor. Why should I refuse my nephew a thousand miles away? "


    "The same ancestor is different. You Zhou family in Huai''an and our Zhou family in Chuzhou have already made five clothes. Don''t meet a surname of Zhou, so you can''t go to relatives


    When Zhou Jin heard the speech, he laughed indifferently, "Uncle Shi is right. This time in Beijing, in addition to sending a batch of goods, but also want to add makeup for the elder sister. I heard that the eldest sister was about to marry into the Duke''s house of Pingnan. All of them are descendants of the Zhou family. If you don''t catch up with them, of course, you have to express your feelings. "


    Zhou Shian said, "it''s no use talking to me. I have been divorced from the people there for a long time. I am a descendant of the Zhou family in Chuzhou, but I am not a descendant of the Zhou family in Chuzhou. Don''t ask me about weddings, funerals and weddings. "


    Zhou Jinzheng''s son eight classics ground says: "Shi Shutong''s family is not happy, this matter nephew has heard a little. It''s just that after so many years, uncle Shi should be more open-minded. Since we can pick up books, goods and the emperor''s house again, why can''t we make peace with the family? "


    Zhou Shian sneered, "my business is not up to you to say three or four. Nothing else. Get out of here. "


    Zhou Jin slightly bowed, "today''s nagging, nephew slightly prepared a little gift, but also please uncle Shi to accept."Zhou Shian did not give face at all, "no matter what ceremony, all take away."


    Zhou Jin didn''t say anything, clapped his hands, two boys and two girls came in.


    "From now on, these four people will serve the uncle''s daily life and do errands. Don''t worry about the salary. My nephew has thought of everything for you. Uncle Shi is busy, and my nephew is leaving. "


    "I don''t want these four people. Take them all away."


    "People have given it to Uncle Shi. If you want to fight or kill, you can help yourself. But you can''t give them back to your nephew. "


    Zhou Jingyan, concise and comprehensive, got up and left quickly.


    Zhou Shian was not allowed to retire at all.


    Zhou Shian''s feet are slow. When he chases him out, Zhou Jin has already lost his shadow. Zhou Shi''an was so angry that Zhou Jin was scolded for a quarter of an hour, but he didn''t take a heavy sample.


    He said to the four servant girls, "get out of here. I don''t need to be served here."


    Four servant girls all knelt on the ground, "please be kind."


    "Go away!"


    Zhou Shian shut the door and ignored the four people. If you want to kneel, you can kneel. If you want to walk, you can walk.


    As a result, the four men had been kneeling outside, one day and one night, and the rice had not entered.


    Zhou Shian was very angry.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 340

    When Gu Jiu returned to the palace, he was shocked, admired, envied, envied and looked at.


    Xiao qin''er has a snack plug.


    She looked at Gu Jiu with a sad look on her face. "My sister-in-law didn''t make it clear when she asked me if I wanted to pay for the shares. I knew it was to transform Yuhua lane. Let alone 1000 taels, even if it was 32500 taels, I could bring them out. "


    Gu Jiu whispered a smile, "four younger brothers and sisters really can laugh. From the beginning to the end, you are not willing to believe me, even if I said Yuhua lane, are you willing to pay? The second younger sister trusted me, and I didn''t even say hello to her. When she learned that I was raising funds, she took the initiative to send someone to give me the money. That''s the difference. "


    Ouyang Fu pursed her lips and laughed, "I know the skill of sister-in-law. As soon as I heard that my sister-in-law was going to raise funds to do business, I couldn''t fall behind. Of course, I should give my full support to my sister-in-law. It''s a pity that I don''t have much help for my sister-in-law because of my limited money. "


    Gu Jiu said with a smile: "you are welcome. Don''t worry about one or two or a thousand taels. It''s all people''s trust in me. "


    Xiao qin''er was more and more worried. "Is it interesting for sister-in-law and second sister-in-law to join hands to ridicule me? Before that, it was me who looked away and could not blame others. Next time my sister-in-law has a chance to make money, but she must call on me. "


    Gu Jiu laughed and said, "there are not many opportunities to make money. I''m worried about it now. When Yuhua lane is finished, I should be free for a while. Let''s talk about it next year. "


    We should also pay attention to strategy in building houses.


    The capital is not short of houses, just a lack of valuable houses.


    If you are reluctant to sell, you can sell at a high price.


    Rush to build a house, afraid of the consequences of a bit serious.


    And this time, Yuhua lane is too boring. People with eyes can see that Yuhua Lane makes money.


    If she keeps on developing her second high-end real estate project, she will find fault from top to bottom. Maybe even the emperor will be involved.


    At any time, there is no shortage but inequality.


    Unless her second property project is affordable housing, mainly for the general income group, with limited profits. In this way, others will not envy and envy.


    Jealousy makes people look ferocious, which is not in the literal sense.


    Why did the Li family open the jewelry shop on the opposite side of zhenbaozhai and set up a challenge arena with zhenbaozhai.


    It''s because of jealousy, jealousy, treasure house, gold.


    Today, all kinds of unidentified people mingle with merchants to seek information. On the one hand, they want to find out the truth. On the other hand, they are also jealous.


    Jealousy distorts the face.


    Just a Yuhua lane has attracted countless envious eyes for her.


    For the time being, she will keep a low profile and focus on developing business in the northwest and the south.


    These two businesses are not very eye-catching, you can enjoy yourself.


    After listening to the three daughter-in-law chatting, Pei asked Gu Jiu, "the eldest daughter-in-law, it''s all in the news outside. Today you''re recording tens of thousands of taels, but really?"


    Gu Jiu''s whole body was excited, and he automatically entered the mode of complaining, "tell my mother''s concubine. Those people are misinformation. They only saw the daughter-in-law account for several hundred thousand, but they did not see that the daughter-in-law owed the government several hundred thousand.


    Building houses, roads, docks, and relationships, money goes out like water.


    The daughter-in-law''s pocket is so empty that she can''t even take out a hundred taels. It''s really difficult. "


    Pei''s mouth was drawn. "I don''t ask you for money. You don''t have to cry in front of my princess. No matter how difficult the palace is, it''s not so poor that the daughter-in-law has to pay for the family. "


    "What the mother said was that she could not lose the dignity of the palace."


    Pei said, "if you have such a chance to make money in the future, you can''t forget the palace. You know that the palace can''t make ends meet every year. "


    Gu nine slightly bow, "daughter-in-law dare not forget the palace."


    Pei nodded and turned to the front. "Since you have a way to make money, my princess will give you two granges and a grain and oil shop to take care of.


    The princess has already discussed this matter with the prince. Originally, it should have been arranged last month, but it has been delayed until the end of the month when shops and Chuang Tzu have to check accounts.


    After you take this job, I hope you can make more use of dim sum and make the property of the palace. At least, you can solve the expenses of the government. "


    As soon as this is said, Gu Jiu is not so good. Ouyang Fu and Xiao qin''er are already jealous.


    Xiao qin''er was indignant and asked in a dark way: "the mother''s wife asked her sister-in-law to take care of the public property. Should the daughter-in-law share some of it?"


    Pei''s contemptuously glanced at Xiao qin''er, "the reason why my princess arranged for the eldest daughter-in-law to assist in the management of the public middle school industry is that the eldest daughter-in-law has proved her wealth making skills with Yuhua lane.


    The fourth daughter-in-law, if you have the ability of the eldest daughter-in-law, I will also divide several shops for you. If not, don''t be unconvinced. "


    Xiao qin''er was wronged and refused.


    She said in a low voice: "however, it would not be unfair if the company only let the elder sister-in-law help with the management."


    Pei sneered, "who dares to accuse this princess of injustice? Gu Jiu is the eldest daughter-in-law. She comes forward to help with the management of public property. Is there a problem? "Xiao qin''er''s heart trembled, and her tears were about to fall.


    Pei''s anger is not smooth today, a yell, "put away your cat urine. I don''t take good care of the internal affairs. I also want to take care of the outside industry. As you are now, can I trust you with the estate? "


    Xiao qin''er wanted to cry but didn''t dare to cry, so she had to look aggrieved and keep silent.


    Pei Shi snorted and looked at Ouyang Fu, "second daughter-in-law, do you disobey this princess''s arrangement?"


    Ouyang Fu repeatedly waved her hands, "my sister-in-law has outstanding ability. It is natural for her to help with the management of Gongzhong industry. The daughter-in-law is not dissatisfied. "


    "That''s good. You are good at raising your baby. You have a hard time. Be careful. Don''t be so careless as last time... "


    The rest of the words were not very auspicious, and Pei did not go on.


    Ouyang Fu was pregnant once three years ago. She had a miscarriage a few months ago and her baby was gone. Since then, she has not been pregnant, has been conditioning the body.


    Until the beginning of this year, after listening to Gu Jiu''s advice, he left his job and went to live in another hospital with the second young master for several months. Finally, there was good news.


    No one is more nervous than her.


    No need to remind Pei, she will also take good care of the fetus.


    Pei also mentioned Gu Jiu, "the eldest daughter-in-law, I have high hopes for you. I hope you will not let the Lord and my princess down."


    Gu Jiu a look of panic, "the mother and concubine love, daughter-in-law may not be able to bear this heavy responsibility."


    Pei waved his hand, "there is no need to be modest. As long as you work hard, even if the grange and the shop don''t improve, I won''t blame you. "


    "With the words of mother and concubine, the daughter-in-law will be relieved."


    "When you come to the assembly hall, the family order will tell you the specific arrangements."


    "Yes, my daughter-in-law."


    Everyone got up to say goodbye and left Chunhe hall together.


    Xiao qin''er looked at Gu Jiu bitterly, "my sister-in-law likes to have a good life today. First, Yuhua lane, and now she is in charge of the industry in the government. She really envies others. I''m far from it. "


    "The fourth sister-in-law is really sour." Gu Jiu looked at her with a smile, "if you can, I''ll give the four younger brothers and sisters care of two Chuang Tzu and a shop. I''m not willing to take over. It''s hard to please."


    "The elder sister-in-law''s words, clearly is obtains the cheap also sells obediently, lets the human heart not like." Xiao Qin Er snorted.


    Gu Jiu said with a smile, "I''m sorry. If you can''t please the fourth brother and sister, please forgive me. "


    Xiao qin''er''s Qi and blood are surging, so she simply swings his sleeve and leaves.


    Ouyang Fu said afterwards: "sister-in-law doesn''t have to be wise with the four younger brothers and sisters. She is that kind of temper and always likes to quarrel with others."


    Gu Jiu said: "the second younger brother and younger sister are more generous. It''s important for the second younger brother and younger sister to raise their babies, so they should not stand for a long time. "


    "Thank you for reminding me."


    ¡­¡­


    Xiao qin''er returned to her room in a very bad mood.


    The child was crying, and she roared, "are they all dead? Don''t you hear big brother crying? What''s the use of raising you? You can''t even take a child. "


    "Madam, calm down, brother-in-law is hungry, the nurse is holding him to nurse." Servant girl hastily advised way.


    Xiao qin''er takes a deep breath, the child''s cry goes down, and her mood gradually calms down.


    She asked, "where''s the childe?"


    "Madam, you''re on duty. You haven''t come back to your house yet."


    Xiao qin''er sneered and said, "at this time, what''s wrong with him. I think he''s gone out again. Send two people out to find out. Don''t fall into the river


    "Yes, my servant."


    Liu Yi didn''t go back to his house until night, when the lights were going out.


    I''m full of wine, and I''m going to provoke children.


    Xiao qin''er especially dislikes, "be careful to smoke the children. Anyway, wash it first. "


    Liu Yi is not happy, "I hold my son, you also care."


    "I gave birth to your son. I don''t care." Xiao qin''er is not weak at all.


    Liu Yi frowned and was obviously angry.


    He coaxed the child, and then gave the child to Mammy and washed himself.


    After washing and gargling, he didn''t go into the room, and he went to bed in the small study.


    Xiao qin''er waited for a long time, so she simply got up and went to the small study to arrest people.


    "Liu Yi, what do you mean? Even if you come back so late, you still don''t come into my room? "


    Liu Yi turned over and turned his back to Xiao qin''er, "I''m afraid to disturb you. And I don''t want to argue with you. It''s late. Go to bed early


    Xiao qin''er rushed to Liu Yi and broke his body. Ask him to talk to himself face to face.


    Liu Yi fidgety, a shake off her, "if you have words, don''t move manual feet."


    Xiao qin''er is stunned and wants to explode in situ.


    She gritted her teeth, and finally put it down.


    "You know what happened in Yuhua lane. My sister-in-law earns tens of thousands of taels a day. I had the opportunity to participate in the shares, but I missed it. "Liu Yi sneered, "it was you who didn''t seize the opportunity, now it''s useless to complain."


    "Who told my sister-in-law not to make it clear. If I knew it was such a lucrative business, could I not invest in it? "


    "Even if you had a lot of money, you would not have made a lot of money."


    Xiao Qin Er embarrassed, "am I so short-sighted?"


    Liu Yi snorted, "you are not short-sighted, you look down on sister-in-law."


    Xiao qin''er is said to be the center of the matter and resents injustice. "You say I look down on my sister-in-law. What about you? You told me that Yuhua lane can''t make money. It''s not the same as being beaten in the face today. "


    Liu Yi''s face was ugly, "yes, yes, I have no vision. Have you finished? "


    "It''s not over. Today, my mother asked her elder sister-in-law to help with the management of the public middle school industry, but she didn''t name me and my second sister-in-law. I just said that it was unfair, so she scolded her head and face, and refused to give her any face.


    I gave the prince''s house a new eldest grandson, but my mother''s wife treated me like this. I''ve had a hard day in my heart. I wanted to talk to you, but you never came back. "


    Xiao qin''er was wronged and said, tears fell down.


    Liu Yi saw her cry, secretly sighed and hugged her, "I told you so long ago. Don''t contradict with your mother''s concubine. Why do you always listen to me?"


    Xiao qin''er explained: "I didn''t contradict with my mother''s concubine. I just asked why my second sister-in-law and I didn''t get the same job, so my mother''s concubine looked down on me. In front of the elder sister-in-law and the second sister-in-law, he does not leave any affection.


    Cousin, what did we do wrong? This year''s errand to the south of the Yangtze River was not given to you by my father, but to the second young master. Also, since last month, my mother hasn''t been looking at me very well.


    I think about it. I didn''t do anything wrong last month, and the accounts were right. After thinking about it, I only thought that her mother was venting her anger. It must be because you have done something wrong that my mother and concubine will be angry with me


    "Don''t talk nonsense. I didn''t do anything wrong." Liu Yi quickly retorted, "this year I can be very honest, every day back to the house, never random, where can go wrong."


    Xiao qin''er hummed twice, disagreed.


    She did not mention Liu Yi to raise the outside room, afraid that Liu Yi would turn over with her.


    She asked, "why do you think my mother''s concubine doesn''t like me? I gave birth to the eldest grandson of the palace, but he is a meritorious official of the palace. Because my second sister-in-law is pregnant, I can''t be offended by my mother''s concubine. The second young master is a common man. "


    Liu Yi thought about it. "Maybe it''s because of my sister-in-law."


    "What does that mean?"


    Liu Yi sneered at herself and said, "who makes my sister-in-law too capable? Can you and I look like two idiots? Can my mother be happy?


    The mother''s wife has been suppressing her sister-in-law intentionally or unintentionally. As a result, she still allows her sister-in-law to create such a great reputation. Even her father and the king have made a speech, forbidding the mother and princess to embarrass her sister-in-law.


    Do you think the mother can be happy? It''s just that you''re breaking the stage today. It''s strange that my mother can give you a good look. "


    "According to you, it was the father who asked his sister-in-law to take care of the public property, not the mother''s wife?"


    "Of course it can''t be the mother. How could the mother and concubine take the initiative to let the elder sister-in-law intervene in the public industry. It must have been the father''s voice, and the mother''s wife had to listen. "


    Xiao qin''er bit his lips, "father is really eccentric."


    Liu Yi didn''t care much to say: "father king has always been like this, who has the ability to reuse who."


    Xiao Qin Er disliked the way, "then why don''t you practice your skills?"


    Liu Yi was not happy. "It also needs opportunities to practice skills. I went to the south of the Yangtze River last year. I did a good job, but my father was still dissatisfied with me. He refused to give me the opportunity this year. What can I do? If I had known that, I would not have sent you a silver note. "


    Xiao Qin Er clenched her teeth, "who makes you not careful enough to do things, just went down to the south of the Yangtze River, I can''t bear to hold money. I really treat my father as a fool."


    Liu Yi was so angry, "who am I holding money for? It''s not for you. "


    Xiao qin''er wants to say that you are holding money to support the outside room. It has nothing to do with my mother.


    But she still couldn''t say it.


    It''s a taboo topic. She won''t bring it up until it breaks her face.


    She took a deep breath and suppressed her anger. "What should we do if we look at the big room and the second room?"


    Liu said with a tired and lazy look, "what else can I do? If my sister-in-law has a lucrative business, you can make a lot of money with her. On weekdays, be kind to her. As for the second, you can rest assured that I have bought two people.


    If the second brother dares to hold money in Jiangnan, I will not spare him. He took my chance, and I''m not going to have a good life


    Xiao qin''er breathed a sigh of relief, and Liu Yi did a serious thing.


    She hugged him. "Cousin, we''ll get along well in the future, OK? I don''t want to quarrel with you. I''m tired and bitter. Thinking of you every day, not even the children. In this way, the most pitiful is the elder brother. "


    A sincere confession, let Liu Yi moved.He patted Xiao qin''er on the back of her hand. "You should hold your temper and give me some face in front of the servants."


    Xiao Qin er''s tears fell down. "Many times, I''m not willing to contradict you. You are a cousin. You have a lot of adults. Don''t worry about me. "


    Liu Yi couldn''t bear to see her crying.


    After all, they are childhood sweethearts and have been in love for many years.


    He hugged her. "Stop crying. They are all mothers. It''s ugly to cry. "


    "You hate it, you''re ugly."


    "Yes, yes, I am ugly. If you don''t dislike me, you will marry me. "


    Xiao Qin Er snorted and bit at his arm.


    "Oh, easy, easy. You''re going to bite the meat off."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 341

    In the glare of the sun, the sky flame!


    The sound of killing in Beirong palace is shocking.


    During the Palace Banquet, an assassin assassinated the king of Beirong. It was like a signal. A brush opened the prelude of Beirong palace change.


    The fifth prince took the opportunity to launch a disaster. The eunuch in the palace was armed with a sword and turned into a rebel vanguard.


    Take the Palace Banquet Hall as the center, the whole palace people, you kill me, I kill you.


    The uncle of the five princes, ordered the troops and horses, seized the first opportunity to rush into the palace.


    General huala has the courage of thousands of men, relying on his own strength to protect the king of Beirong.


    Palace maid, eunuch, concubine, Prince, princess, minister, bodyguard, death and injury everywhere.


    Fortunately, no one can change in this palace.


    Beirong palace has been transformed into a man eating devil''s palace, which will devour all the people.


    "Father, come here. This is safe."


    The thirteen prince, with ten bodyguards, quietly appeared behind the king of Beirong.


    After all, the king of Beirong is old and not as brave as he was. Facing the palace change and the rebellious children''s ministers, he only wanted to leave here and go to the military camp, where is the safest place.


    He was in a hurry and took his concubine with him to retreat away from the scene of the killing.


    The thirteen princes were always cowardly but filial.


    This son, at this moment, is trustworthy.


    There is huala general in the back to resist, Beirong King firmly believes that he will be able to leave the palace smoothly. After that, he will gather his troops and kill a spear. He must kill all the rebellious people, up to 80, down to the babies, and all the related characters.


    He wants to bloodwash the palace of Beirong, the royal family of Beirong, and kill all suspicious people.


    The thirteen prince took the king of Beirong through the dangerous scene of the battle and went to more and more remote places.


    "Don''t worry, father. The front is the palace wall. You can go out immediately."


    King Beirong and his wife were relieved.


    Suddenly, the thirteen prince in front of him stopped.


    He looked back at the king of Beirong, bowed down and said, "please forgive my father."


    "What do you mean? Lead the way


    The thirteen Prince shook his head slightly, "can''t go out."


    As soon as the words fell, the bodyguards who had been guarding the king of Beirong changed. They all raised their swords and killed him.


    "Traitor! You must die


    The king of Beirong left his last cry in the world, and was chopped to death by a random knife.


    The thirteen princes personally blade the beloved concubine, as well as the beloved concubine''s children.


    Blood blade enemy, the thirteen Prince did not have any joy. His heart beat faster, as if the spirit were out of body.


    Guard Zhao San appeared and quietly reminded, "Your Highness, don''t forget my childe''s instructions. This is not the time to be sad. If you want to ascend the throne, your highness must act according to the plan. "


    It turned out that the bodyguards around the thirteenth Prince were all brought by Liu Zhao. These people had stayed outside the city and had not shown their faces in front of Beirong people.


    This time, he sneaked into Beirong capital to ambush the king of Beirong by the hand of the thirteen princes.


    Liu Zhao did not allow any Beirong people to participate in the plan, except Prince 13, the only Beirong person who knew the inside story.


    The guard Zhao San cut off the head of King Beirong, took off his seal, and after saying goodbye to the thirteen princes, he rushed to the place where the battle was fiercest.


    "The king is dead, the king is dead! The rebels will be shot to death... "


    The cry of breaking through the sky strikes the heart of every Beirong person.


    "Ah..."


    General huala saw with his own eyes the head on the neck of the king of Beirong and killed the fifth prince who was in ecstasy.


    Liu Zhao, who was in the killing array, acted according to circumstances.


    He wants everyone here to die.


    Boom!


    The gunpowder that was buried around the hall in advance exploded, shaking the earth and shaking the mountain, and the palace collapsed.


    In the fire, Liu Zhao escaped from the sky.


    He did not look back, whether the people in the hall died or not, he must leave Beirong immediately. Back to Dazhou as fast as possible.


    Otherwise, when Beirong reacts, he will die.


    With his confidant son Lang all the way out of Beirong palace, the horse is outside the palace.


    Mount the horse and go straight to the gate.


    On the way, his men and horses gathered one after another.


    He had a customs clearance token, but he was blocked from leaving the city.


    Liu Zhao did not hesitate, a whistle, children have drawn knives, directly killed North Rongcheng.


    Outside the city there were twenty young men to meet them.


    Enough horses, water, gunpowder, roadblocks.


    The soldiers of Beirong chased after him. Liu Zhao didn''t look back at all. His eyes were straight ahead. He must escape with all the people.


    This is his promise to all the children, but also his promise to Gu Jiu from the bottom of his heart.Joining up with the children, the roadblocks and gunpowder prepared in advance will help them delay the pursuit of the Beirong army.


    Boom!


    The gunpowder buried in the ground exploded, and the soldiers and horses of Beirong who were in the front of the ground were killed and injured seriously.


    Liu Zhao didn''t dare to be careless. He waved his horse whip and headed south. He dodged all the troops stationed in Beirong and fled on the vast grassland.


    Without a moment''s rest, for three days and three nights, everyone killed at least two horses, and ate, drank and lazared on their backs.


    Three days and three nights, galloping for thousands of miles, the cavalry of Beirong kept on chasing after him, intending to leave the head on the neck of Prince Zhao in Beirong.


    One man, three horses, two died. The last horse, already foaming at the mouth, could not hold up for long.


    Seeing that Beirong cavalry is only a few tens of miles away from them, and this distance is constantly narrowing, is it really going to die in Beirong.


    A horn, with the vicissitudes of time, blew in the ear.


    "We are saved."


    I don''t know who yelled.


    "It''s our people. Lu Hou sent someone to meet us."


    "Boys, go! It''s a way to make a living


    Everyone waved the whip, whipped the horses, burning the final vitality of the horses, toward the front of their own army.


    Oh


    The horn blows again.


    Thousands of troops set out on the grassland, as if in the face of a major enemy.


    Liu Zhao led all the people to directly rush into the military array, and then even men and horses, directly fell down.


    Everyone is without exception.


    The horse growled, twitched, and closed his eyes.


    Three days and three nights, thousands of miles away, did not die on horseback, has been lucky.


    Liu Zhao rolled on the grass twice and was unable to get up.


    He only said, "I''m lucky to live up to my life!" And then he fainted.


    Beirong cavalry stopped a few miles away, looking at the troops of the Zhou Dynasty.


    The horse''s hooves plowed the grass and snorted, looking uneasy.


    Nearly 300 North Rong cavalry stopped, silent, hesitant, and finally resolutely pulled up the reins, turned away.


    Liu Zhao made a big fuss in the capital of Beirong. Beirong palace changed. The king of Beirong died and the fifth Prince of Beirong died. Beirong fell into an internal struggle for the throne. The news was sent to the capital and the Imperial Palace in the form of a secret report.


    The emperor opened the secret report, saw the news, and roared, "OK! We have not insulted our ancestors. "


    The emperor was so excited that he walked up and down the hall.


    Excited, he ordered Chen Dachang, "immediately send the grand physician to the northwest to diagnose and treat for the childe. If you are in good health, return to Beijing as soon as possible. I will give him a great reward. In addition, it was called Marquis Lu, the prince''s edict, and wrote a detailed letter to the newspaper. Call Beirong''s spy to send the latest news of Beirong as soon as possible. "


    "Congratulations to your majesty. Congratulations to your majesty. I''ll make arrangements now. Do you still want to keep the secret about the incident that the young master ordered to make a big noise in the capital of Beirong? "


    The emperor nodded, "keep secret for the time being. When the specific information is sent to the capital, I will personally ask for your help."


    ¡­¡­


    In Northwest China, Liu Zhao fell asleep for three days and two nights and finally woke up.


    Marquis Lu Peiren learned that he woke up, the first time to visit.


    "Ha ha ha..." Lu Hou roared with laughter, "you have made such a great contribution in Beirong for half a year. If a hero comes out of his youth, he will not deceive me. "


    Liu Zhao got up from the bed, dizzy brain distension, the inner thigh because of the skin abrasion, burning pain.


    "Yes, uncle. I don''t know how many days I sleep? "


    Lu Hou said, "I can sleep for three days and two nights. I''m afraid you will sleep in the past. Now you wake up, Ben Hou''s heart has finally come true.


    Don''t worry. I''ve sent someone to the capital. It''s urgent for you to go 800 miles. Soon the capital will come.


    Next, you can rest assured to recuperate here, and when the will arrives, you can set your schedule for returning to Beijing. "


    Liu Zhao nodded, "what is the situation in Beirong?"


    "I heard that in order to fight for the throne, you killed me, and I killed you. I killed a river of blood, but I have not killed you yet. This time you have no blood, let Beirong disorganize himself, kill each other, and lose a lot of strength. For at least ten years, Beirong could not go south. This is really a marvelous feat! "


    Liu Zhao was relieved and killed.


    His efforts were not in vain.


    "How are my people?"


    "Don''t worry, they have been treated and no one died."


    Liu Zhao was relieved. Next, he just needs to be at ease.


    Lu Hou was ready to leave. Before he left, he suddenly said, "go back and tell your daughter-in-law that the production of ready-made wool garments should keep up. We are going to place an order of 500000 sets this year. Don''t be unable to supply them. "


    When Liu Zhao heard the speech, he was stunned.


    Lu Hou saw this, ha ha a smile, "your daughter-in-law is doing wool business in the northwest, is it not that you don''t know?"Liu Zhao is innocent. Should he know?


    Lu Hou was lucky to have a good laugh, and looked at the funny expression on his face, "big nephew, you are husband Gang''s weak! Your daughter-in-law''s wool business is second to none in the northwest. The rest of us have to live on her breath. What''s more, your daughter-in-law has built a horse farm in the northwest, do you know? "


    Don''t treat Liu Zhao as a fool. Of course he knows about the racecourse.


    Lu Hou said with a smile: "when you are free, help your daughter-in-law inspect her property. You have a good eye for such a capable daughter-in-law. "


    Liu Zhao was as good as a stream. After two days of cultivation, he went out to inspect the industry for gujiu and zhenfugang.


    Looking at the wool workshop stretching for several miles and hundreds of workers, Liu Zhao couldn''t help but be surprised.


    He knew that Gu Jiu had set up a wool workshop in the northwest, but he didn''t expect to have such a scale.


    Deng Cunli served Liu Zhao and introduced the workshop to Liu Zhao. At the same time, Liu Zhao also brought a lot of news about the capital.


    For example, the Li family, such as Yuhua lane, such as the struggle between Huyang and the Li family.


    As soon as Liu Zhao heard this, he knew that there was a name for it.


    "Is it the lady who ordered Princess Huyang to fight with the Li family?"


    "You can''t hide anything from you. That''s exactly what you''re doing."


    Liu Zhao smile, "Yuhua Lane made a lot of it."


    Deng Cunli did not dare to answer, "small body in the northwest, the capital''s things know not very clear."


    "No harm!"


    The detailed information about the capital will be sent to him soon.


    At the beginning, he was in Beirong, so as not to be suspected, he and Qian Fu cut off communication for several months.


    Only the spies left behind in Beirong can deliver information.


    Now that he is in the northwest, his connection with the capital can be restored.


    After inspecting the wool workshop, Liu Zhao went to the horse farm again.


    Looking at the horses of high quality in the racecourse, Liu Zhao was pleased with the hunt.


    His beloved horse died for him.


    At the moment, he wanted to choose a steed in the racecourse.


    Dazhuang is already an old horse keeper.


    He personally selected a horse for Liu Zhao that had not been tamed.


    "Look, young master, this is it."


    The horse, whose whole body was jujube red, was led to Liu Zhao.


    The horses snorted and looked at Liu Zhao with disdain, as if to say: spicy chicken!


    Liu Zhao laughed. He liked this horse.


    "I want to tame it myself!"


    In the following days, Liu Zhao tried to tame the green onion wholeheartedly.


    He named the red horse green onion.


    A few days later, when he tamed green onion, his intention to call him back to Beijing and the imperial doctor arrived.


    He rode straight back to the camp.


    After receiving the order, we are ready to leave in two days.


    Night!


    Liu Zhao played chess with Marquis Lu in the camp.


    The uncle and nephew did not speak and concentrated on the chess game.


    At the end of the game, Lu Hou won half the game.


    He laughed and said, "progress."


    Liu Zhaoqing light smile, "nephew is no longer a child of the past, naturally should have made progress."


    Lu Hou stroked his beard and looked at him. "You''ve got a plan after returning to Beijing?"


    "It''s nothing more than a conscientious job." Liu Zhao said blandly.


    "Your majesty will reward you for your great work this time. I don''t know if I''ll give you a marquis. "


    Liu Zhao raised her eyebrows, "I am the grandson of the emperor. Even if I have made great achievements, my grandfather will not grant me the title of Prince. It''s amazing that a great general of the auxiliary country has come to an end. "


    Lu Hou ha ha a smile, "Your Majesty is stingy to the royal family, it seems that you have psychological preparation."


    Liu Zhao said plainly, "the greater the hope, the greater the disappointment. I dare not have too much hope for the emperor''s grandfather. "


    Lu Hou left behind a son, "time urges people to grow old. Seeing that his majesty is also nearly 70 years old, it should not be many years."


    Liu Zhao''s hands were very stable. When he heard this, he was indifferent and left a son in silence.


    Lu Hou gave a clear smile.


    Uncle and nephew continue to fight in silence on the chessboard.


    At the end of the game, Liu Zhao directly asked, "will my uncle help me?"


    Lu Hou shook his head. "You know very well that I won''t help you."


    Liu Zhao whispered a smile, "uncle is determined to sit on the mountain to watch the tiger fight?"


    Lu Hou ha ha a smile, "this Marquis does not participate in the struggle of the capital, this Hou''s duty is to guard the northwest."


    Liu Zhao held a son in his hand. "My uncle will not worry about the new emperor''s ascendancy, take your military power, and take your head."


    "The new emperor must have the ability to seize the military power of the marquis."


    "Uncle, don''t forget, your family are all in the capital."


    Lu Hou sneered and said, "why should a man have no wife?"Liu Zhao hands a meal, eyes glare at the Marquis Lu to see, "uncle is really the Xiaoxiong."


    "I am just a running dog beside your majesty."


    Liu Zhao shook his head and laughed, "if my uncle changes his mind in the future, he can send someone to the capital to look for this young master."


    Lu Hou looked at Liu Zhao and asked directly, "what can you give me? I have already owned the power and wealth. "


    Liu Zhao was silent for a moment and solemnly said, "my son can give the Pei family three generations of wealth."


    Lu Hou was not very satisfied. He shook his head and said, "children and grandchildren have their own happiness."


    Liu Zhao sneered, "is it possible that the Marquis still wants to have two Marquises?"


    Lu Hou looked at him with a smile. "You can''t afford what you want."


    Liu Zhao frowned, slightly unhappy, more worried.


    This time, he was silent for a long time, then said: "Pei family can not defend the Northwest for generations. One day, Pei''s family will leave the northwest and even be uprooted. There will be another military family to replace the Pei family in the northwest. "


    Lu Hou''s face was cold. On the chessboard, he had a strong sense of killing.


    "So you want to uproot the Pei family from the northwest? In this way, I will not be able to support you. "


    Liu Zhao did not change his face, "this is the general trend, there is no compromise. If I promise Marquis, Pei family can defend Northwest China for 100 years, 200 years, until the dynasty is destroyed. Do you believe me? If you don''t believe it yourself, I don''t care to say it. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 342

    The capital is in sight.


    Liu Zhao stood at the bow of the boat, looking at the busy Lifu, carrying the goods to the boat one by one.


    When the goods were full, the boat went down the river towards the capital.


    Originally, the wharf where Ma Nei people roared suddenly changed its style. It''s really not used to it.


    Lin Shuping stood beside him with a bow, "young master, this is the four seas freight transport that the lady makes. He carries goods for others and pays the city gate tax on behalf of others."


    Liu Zhao made a sound from his nose.


    In the past few months, he knows what happened in the capital.


    I didn''t expect that Gu Jiu made such a big noise in his absence for several months, and he was also watched by the emperor''s grandfather.


    When the boat came to shore, Liu Zhao got off the boat and went back to the capital by carriage.


    The former prosperous capital is still prosperous.


    The streets were filled with people and goods.


    Liu Zhao did not return to the palace, but went directly to the palace.


    In the palace, the emperor led a hundred officials to welcome his return.


    His achievements have been spread all over the court.


    The royal family was proud of him, and the courtiers paid more attention to him.


    In the past, everyone''s eyes were on the adult prince. From today on, the courtiers'' eyes will also look at the prince''s edict.


    It is possible to observe the emperor''s grandson and establish the crown prince.


    Liu Zhao set up a marvellous feat and used his own power to disorganize Beirong court. As a result, Beirong''s strength was greatly reduced and he was unable to go south for at least ten years.


    I don''t know how the emperor will reward them.


    The court officials looked at King Ning again.


    Congratulations on the birth of a good son to King Ning. The prince has ordered him to make contributions abroad, and his chances of success are much higher.


    At least it''s much more reliable than the little prince who is still sucking in the harem.


    Apart from the Li family and the Li family, no one would like a sucking little prince to inherit the throne, and then the Empress Dowager would listen to the government.


    This is chaos!


    Li De Fei, how can he de, delusion to listen to politics, dream.


    The emperor was very excited. He stepped down from the Dragon chair and patted Liu Zhao on the shoulder


    "My grandson is lucky to live up to his life!" Liu Zhao bowed and bowed.


    The emperor laughed.


    With the imperial edict, the internal servant read it out loud, praised Liu Zhao''s achievements, granted him the title of general of Zhenguo, and his title was under the prefecture king. More than 1000 liang of titles a year, plus several granges.


    Liu Zhao knew it would be like this.


    It is impossible for the emperor to grant him the title of prefect, even though he has made great achievements.


    Liu Zhao accepted the imperial edict and knelt down to thank the emperor for his great kindness.


    The emperor encouraged Liu zhaoxiu to be an official directly to the Ministry of war in the future.


    Liu Zhao thanks again.


    This is a happy situation, but unexpectedly, the imperial censor even jumped out at this moment to ask the emperor to establish the crown prince.


    "The young master ordered him to set up a marvelous feat, and I asked his majesty to make king Ning the crown prince!"


    King Ning was so angry that he didn''t wait for the emperor to ask questions. He rushed up and kicked the censor directly.


    "I have no injustice or enmity with you. You son of a bitch, who ordered you to frame me up?"


    "Wei Chen is dedicated to serving the public, but the king doesn''t understand Wei Chen''s hard work, instead, he criticizes him. What''s the point?"


    Ning Wang is not willing to force the imperial censor blindly. In terms of eloquence, he is 100% not the opponent of the imperial censor who is good at verbal cannon.


    He started directly, hitting the imperial censor with one fist and hitting him in the face.


    In this way, the censor will not go to court until his face is healed.


    "Presumptuous!"


    The emperor denounced, General Han rushed into the hall and pulled King Ning apart.


    The imperial censor lies on the ground, ouch, ouch.


    A handsome face was beaten into a bun, pointing to King Ning, accusing him of "%,..." ("


    they didn''t hear a word clearly.


    The emperor was covered with frost.


    Chen Dachang winked and immediately a little yellow gate dragged the imperial censor down.


    King Ning''s face was angry, "father, the son is not expected to be a prince. You old man, don''t be provoked to suspect your son by a few words from the censor. "


    The emperor picked up the teacup and smashed it directly on the head of King Ning.


    King Ning nimbly dodged.


    "What do I think? I can''t tell you three or four."


    Ning Wang''s eyebrows and eyes were drawn, and he knelt down directly on the ground, "father, what happened today is clearly that someone framed his son''s minister. If you look into the relationship behind the imperial censor, you will find out the villains behind the scenes. "


    "Shut up!"


    The Emperor didn''t want to hear a word.


    The emperor''s eyes, like a sword, swept over every courtier''s face.


    "Who else wants to mention Li Chu?"


    The courtiers looked at each other with fear.


    But there are still people who are not afraid of death to come forward and put forward the matter.


    Fortunately, he didn''t say who he was. He only said that the monarch is the foundation of the country. It is urgent to establish the prince of the state as soon as possible."Your Majesty, please establish the reserve as soon as possible."


    Another courtier came forward to petition.


    The emperor looked at all the people in the hall with a cold look on his face. He could not hide the cold light in his eyes.


    Li Chu is a taboo in the heart of the emperor.


    The establishment of a crown prince means that there is someone to replace him, and it is possible to replace him at any time.


    After the destruction of empress Ruizhen Cui and the death of Prince Renxuan, the emperor had already decided not to establish a reserve.


    Once again, the court officials proposed the matter of establishing a reserve, which only gave birth to a strong sense of vigilance in the heart of the emperor.


    Who is it?


    Who on earth wants to replace him?


    Who''s on his chair?


    Is it King Ning?


    Or Zhao Wang? Or any other adult prince?


    The emperor''s eyes swept over every adult Prince''s face. His eyes were cold and without any emotion. There are only precautions and vigilance.


    King Ning looked at it and called it over!


    The old man was suspicious again, and more and more serious.


    King Ning gnashed his teeth. Who was the imperial censor just now? By whom?


    It is absolutely a conspiracy for the imperial historian to come out suddenly and say that he should be made a prince.


    Someone''s trying to get him.


    And it''s easy.


    Look at the emperor''s eyes, like falling into the ice cellar.


    Liu Zhao experienced life and death, and set up an extraordinary feat. As a result, he was pushed by an imperial censor, and all the credit was lost.


    Liu Zhaoli''s contribution has not only failed to add points to King Ning, but also deepened the suspicion of the emperor.


    King Ning''s heart has moved to kill Nian.


    He''s going to kill the censor.


    His eyes swept over every brother''s face, and every brother was suspected.


    He even suspected that the imperial censor was sent by imperial concubine Li.


    Li is taking revenge.


    The emperor swung his sleeve and left, leaving the court directly.


    The courtiers looked at each other.


    Liu Zhao of the Ning Dynasty went and said, "send someone to watch the imperial historian immediately. You can''t let him die. Let the king find out who is scheming behind his back, and this Liang Zi is finished. "


    Liu Zhao whispered, "I''m afraid it''s too late."


    A word becomes a proverb.


    The person who sent for the censor returned. After being dragged out of the main hall, he went directly out of the palace and went back to his residence. When they arrived at his home, he had hanged himself.


    Wang''s fist hits the table.


    "Grandma''s, check, keep looking. If you look up all the 18 generations of the imperial family, you must find out who is stirring up the situation. "


    ¡­¡­


    The harem.


    The inner servant came to Li De Fei and reported in a whisper, "I''d like to report to the empress. Fortunately, I didn''t disgrace my life. The imperial historian has committed suicide."


    Li Defei picked up the rouge and daubed it on the back of her hand.


    Smell speech, she whispers a smile, "what reaction does Ning Wang have there?"


    "Naturally, it''s angry. After the imperial edict was accepted, the imperial historian immediately stood up and said, "please make king Ning king the crown prince". All of a sudden, he broke this situation. She''s really smart. "


    "I didn''t expect that the imperial edict disappeared for a few months and went to Beirong and set up such miraculous skills. Seeing the rising tide of Prince Ning''s residence, I can''t sleep at night. Fortunately, this palace is not the only one who is unhappy with the Ning palace. "


    Why did Li De Fei think of sending the imperial censor to break the situation? Naturally, someone gave her advice.


    "Congratulations, Congratulations," he said with a smile. After today''s events, his majesty will only be more suspicious of King Ning. The empress only needs to say a few words when necessary, and then the king of Ning can''t turn over. "


    Li De Fei laughed and said, "this palace should not only make the king of Ning unable to turn over, but also make the house of King Ning not leave any chickens or dogs."


    There was a twinkle of malice in her eyes.


    If Gu Jiu dares to plot against the Li family behind his back, he should be prepared to accept revenge.


    She wants Gu Jiu to pay a painful price. She wants Gu Jiusheng to die.


    The whole Ning palace will die because of her.


    ¡­¡­


    The palace of the king of Chu.


    The king of Chu was so excited that he said, "I want to thank Fang Shao Jian. Fang Shaojian''s plan to instigate Li De Fei easily broke Liu Zhao''s extraordinary feat, and called Ning Wang and his son to fight for nothing. Ha ha, it''s a great pleasure. Fang Shao Jian didn''t see the face of King Ning at that time. It''s very pleasant. "


    Fang Shaojian sat down on the ground and reminded him, "don''t hurry to be happy. After all, gongzizhao has made great achievements. In the hearts of civil and military officials, he has become the first one among the emperor and grandson. Even if the emperor was very suspicious of King Ning, he did not prevent the courtiers from turning to Ning Wang''s house. "


    "Princess sun nodded repeatedly," Fang Shaojian said reasonably. King Ning can take advantage of the prince''s edict to do meritorious deeds and take the opportunity to recruit civil and military officials. I''m afraid Liu zhaodeng, in particular, is a group of military generals. I''m afraid that Liu zhaodeng will respond to them like a cloud. "


    The king of Chu frowned and said, "Liu Zhao is just lucky."


    He and Liu Zhao fought with each other from childhood to greatness.He thought that he was the first one among the emperor and grandson. Now he was oppressed by Liu Zhao, and naturally he was not reconciled.


    You have to say something sour.


    The imperial concubine sun Shi hears the speech, facial expression one board, "absurd! If you think that Liu Zhao''s contribution depends on luck, then you will never win him.


    You have to face up to your opponent before you can make an accurate judgment. I know that you and Liu Zhao have a bad time, but you shouldn''t be blinded by private resentment, saying that he depends on luck.


    Is it just a matter of luck that the royal family of Beirong is disordered and let Beirong fall into internal strife


    The king of Chu''s face was ashamed. "What the mother and concubine taught was that her son knew his mistake. His son admitted that Liu Zhao had made such great contributions, which was very remarkable. But his son asked himself no worse. If I change my son to Beirong, I may not be inferior to him. "


    Princess sun''s face was gentle, "you can think so, very good! The palace has sent people to the northwest to learn more about it. When the news comes, you can figure out how Liu Zhao did in Beirong, learn from others'' strengths, and don''t just look at their weaknesses. "


    "Yes, son."


    Prince sun waved, and the king of Chu bowed down.


    In the hall, only the princess sun and Fang Shaojian were left.


    Princess sun rubbed her eyebrows and nagged, "the king of Chu still lost his composure."


    Fang Shaojian chuckled softly, "Wang Ye is just too concerned about gain and loss. It is not necessarily a good thing to get a high position suddenly. The old slave still said that, the Lord is not suitable to stand in the court at present. It is better to go to the army for two years and sharpen his temper. "


    Taifei sun''s face was dignified, "if he leaves the court, how can the court have his foothold?"


    "It is more important to be able to make a name in the army than to have a foothold in the imperial court. Niang, don''t forget that Wang Ye is only in his early twenties this year. It''s not a bad thing to go to the court two years later to practice. "


    The crown prince sun''s frown, "this matter you let this palace think again."


    She wants to listen to her mother''s family.


    Fang Shaojian shook his head in secret, filled with hidden worries.


    He looked in the direction of Prince Ning''s residence. He really looked down on Liu Zhao in the past.


    Liu Zhao has become the first emperor and grandson. Does he have a chance to climb to the top?


    And Gu Jiu.


    With Gu Jiu''s financial resources, he can immediately pull up a team for Liu Zhao.


    Although he lost the trust of the emperor, he won the support of the general. In response to that sentence, misfortune is the source of happiness and misfortune.


    Who can say clearly about the future.


    ¡­¡­


    Liu Zhao went back to the palace to see the princess Pei.


    Pei had already known that he had disappeared for several months. He was still in Beirong capital, stirring wind and rain.


    Pei''s heart was a little frightened, "such an important task can be said to be a life of death. How could your majesty give it to you. If there was an accident, didn''t you think about the consequences? You don''t even have children. Why do you want to scare me to death? "


    Pei''s rare care for him, Liu Zhao also patiently said: "the mother does not have to worry, son this is not safe return?"


    "I''ve heard people say that Beirong has been chasing you. If your uncle Lu Hou had not sent a large army to meet you, you would have died in Beirong. Do you know, when I heard about it, I was so scared.


    If anything goes wrong, you can''t come back. There is no one in such a big court. Why do you want to do such a dangerous thing


    Liu Zhao solemnly said: "wealth and wealth in danger."


    Pei''s face was flat, "the palace is rich enough."


    Liu Zhao said: "it is the wealth of the father, not the son."


    Pei was angry and said in a sharp voice, "your father''s is yours."


    Liu Zhao laughed and said, "are you sure of your mother''s concubine?"


    Pei''s language stops.


    Liu Zhao was not the only son of King Ning. Obviously, Liu Zhao could not inherit all the wealth and wealth he possessed.


    Pei took a deep breath. "It''s just, it''s OK. I can''t control you. What are you going to do, my princess will not ask again


    "The tired mother worried that it was her son''s fault. Another day the son will come again to greet his mother and concubine


    Pei Shi snorted, "go back to your room and see your daughter-in-law. You two gave birth to a baby earlier, and the princess is less worried. I can tell you that lady Shufei has mentioned this several times. You can''t be perfunctory.


    If Gu Jiu is not in good health, ask the grand doctor to take care of her. It''s not good to take care of them. I''ll take care of you. I''ll marry a concubine and give you a son. "


    Thank you very much. But my son doesn''t need a concubine''s room. Sooner or later, Xiao Jiu will be pregnant


    Pei''s eyes glared, "it''s useless to say it''s not useful. The second daughter-in-law is pregnant, but your daughter-in-law has not moved. You can do it yourself. "


    Liu Zhao nodded, "thank you for reminding me that my son will take time to have a baby."


    He resigned Pei''s family and went straight back to the east hospital.


    The weather is hot and Gu Jiu is not willing to move.I''m lying on the soft collapse, taking a nap in an ice basin.


    Still holding a book in his hand, he was about to fall to the ground.


    Liu Zhao stepped forward, took the book from her hand, and then grabbed her hand and refused to let go.


    Gu Jiu sleeps soundly and is not awakened.


    The sweat on her forehead made her uncomfortable.


    Liu Zhao directly picked up the round fan on the table and gently fanned for her, while looking at her appearance.


    It''s the face he''s been dreaming about.


    How many midnight dreams come back, all he thinks and reads in his heart are Gu Jiu.


    He can come back alive, because he has faith in his heart, he must come back alive to see her.


    Never give her a chance to be a widow.


    At the thought that Gu Jiu might remarry if he died in Beirong, his heart was filled with anger and reluctance.


    Liu Zhao laughed at himself.


    I don''t know when this woman will live in her heart.


    However, the woman was heartless all day long, saying all kinds of heartbreaking words. She kicked him out of bed when she was not happy and embarrassed him.


    It''s unreasonable for a grandson and a grandson to be weak.


    "I smell a sour smell."


    Gu Jiu opened his eyes and looked at the man in front of him with a gentle smile.


    "How much resentment do you have in mind when you smell sour


    Liu Zhao bowed his head and smelled his familiar body fragrance. "Since I know that the resentment in my childe''s heart has accumulated into a river, should you give me an account?"


    Gu Jiumei''s eyes are crooked, "it''s you who should explain clearly. I''m going to Beirong without telling me. I''ll tell you honestly if there''s a girl in Beirong who''ll throw herself in her arms. Do you sit tight? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 343

    Night!


    Exquisite and luxurious decoration, carved bed, incense burner burning to boost the fun.


    However, Zhou Jin was not interested and turned over from the woman directly.


    The gorgeous woman followed him and wrapped around his body.


    He did not have the idea of compassion, pushed people away.


    The gorgeous woman was originally the leader of the brothel and was very critical of the patrons.


    No one, even the royal family, the rich and powerful, would not want to enter her boudoir.


    But when she saw Zhou Jin for the first time, the man went into her eyes and into her heart.


    However, it is obvious that Zhou Jin did not care about her at all.


    To be exact, there is someone in Zhou Jin''s heart.


    Zhou Jin was extremely irritable.


    The brothel leader, who was wanted by others, could not excite him at all.


    All he had in his mind was Madame Zhao who lived in Prince Ning''s mansion.


    He has changed three flower queens, one more beautiful, one more talented than the other, but no one can drive that face out of his heart.


    Zhou Jin knew that he was in trouble.


    For the first time in my life, I was attracted to a woman by a married grandwife.


    If you''re another woman, you''re going to take it.


    But Madame Zhao


    Zhou Jin directly took up the wine pot and poured it into his mouth.


    The wine choked on his throat and made him more miserable.


    I just hate why I didn''t come to Beijing two years earlier.


    At that time, Madame Zhao was still unmarried, only referring to her marriage to her son Zhao.


    If you rob people and go straight to sea, you don''t believe that you can pursue them to the sea.


    Unfortunately, time cannot be reversed.


    "Childe?"


    Huakui is charming and charming. A childe is full of tenderness, which makes people feel pity.


    But Zhou Jin put on his clothes and robes, "I still have something to do. I''m going to leave first."


    "Don''t go, young master!"


    "Hua Kui was anxious," is it not good for me


    Zhou Jin looked back with a smile and hugged Huakui''s waist. "When I come back next time, I will ask you to stay with you for three days and three nights."


    "Well, you must keep your word." Hua Kui bit his lips, though not reconciled, but helpless.


    Only because she saw the apathy and impatience in Zhou Jin''s eyes.


    If she doesn''t know what to do, she''s sure that the man in front of her will turn his back on him.


    What a cold and heartless young master Zhou, he really put up his trousers and left him aside.


    Zhou Jin walked in the night. He stopped and looked at the direction of the imperial city.


    Even if I am unwilling, I can''t help it.


    The news that the young master ordered him to return to Beijing has already been spread all over the capital. How can he not know.


    He estimated that as soon as he came back, his wife would not have a chance to leave the palace.


    But he had another chance to meet Madame Zhao.


    Thinking of this, childe Zhao laughed.


    ¡­¡­


    It was late at night, and the lights were still on in the upper room of the East Court of the palace.


    Gu Jiu wrapped around Liu Zhao''s hair and nestled in his arms.


    Tired all night, this will be no sleep. It''s strange.


    "You almost died outside."


    Gu Jiu said. A calm statement, but not calm.


    Liu Zhao increased the strength in her hands and hugged her tightly. "I''m not coming back safely?"


    "What if you die outside?"


    Gu Jiu raised his eyes and glared at him.


    Liu Zhao''s hand was tight, "there will be no accident. I''ve said for a long time that you won''t be called a widow. "


    Gu Jiu couldn''t laugh or cry, "a man has lofty aspirations and seeks wealth in danger. I understand all these reasons. It''s just that at the thought that you might die outside, did you think what I would do? "


    Liu zhaote said solemnly: "this childe won''t give you this opportunity, you will die and remarry."


    Gu nine a kick in his body, "I did not say remarry, do not slander me."


    Liu Zhao gnashing his teeth, "you said before."


    Gu Jiu responded to him directly with white eyes.


    Liu Zhao snorted, "don''t you admit it?"


    She turned over and didn''t want to pay attention to the vinegar eating man behind her. What a problem!


    Liu Zhao directly deceived her, "I will never give you the opportunity to remarry as a widow, so you should die early."


    Gu Jiu rolled his eyes again, "you really want too much. Don''t you understand this one time and another time? "


    Liu Zhaoyi Leng, then overjoyed, "you mean, even if a widow will not remarry?"


    Gu Jiu said with a smile, "things in the future are not good. Will you give me a chance to be a widow? "


    "You dream!" Liu Zhao gnawed his teeth and said fiercely.


    Gu Jiu pushed him away. "It''s pressing on me. It''s heavy. Get out of the way."


    He quickly got out of the way for fear of crushing her."When I was in Beirong, I missed you very much," he asked


    It''s rare that he has such a warm side.


    Gu Jiu smiles, "I know."


    "And you? Do you want to be Mr. Ben? "


    Gu Jiu kicked him away. "I''m very tired. I went to sleep first."


    "You answer my question first."


    "My wife is too tired. I''ll talk about it another day."


    Liu Zhao didn''t get the answer, but he was unwilling.


    Gu Jiu directly kicks in the past to show his attitude.


    Liu Zhao was almost kicked out of bed and his face sank.


    He simply held the woman in his arms. Whether she wants it or not, he won''t let a woman run away. In this life, she can only have him.


    The candle went out.


    The bedroom was suddenly dark.


    Gu Jiu opened his eyes.


    Want to?


    Of course.


    It''s just a shame.


    She is a real contradiction.


    Sometimes you dare to say anything, even in front of the emperor.


    But sometimes, they are clumsy at speaking.


    In my last life, if I didn''t have the chance to experience feelings, I would have no experience.


    In my life, I was appointed by Liu Zhao early, and I had no chance to contact other opposite sex.


    Tell her to miss him and embarrass the dead.


    Smelly man, hold her so tightly, it''s going to be hot to death.


    Originally the weather is hot, and there is a human body stove beside me, which is sour and can make people suffocate.


    In the heat of sleep in the past, sleep when the eyebrows are wrinkled, as if by the great injustice.


    Liu Zhao opened his eyes and observed Gu Jiu''s sleep in the dark.


    Look at her frown, can''t help but lift her hand to smooth.


    He dropped a soft kiss on her forehead, and then he went to sleep peacefully.


    It''s raining!


    Before daybreak, I heard the sound of rain on the roof and eaves.


    The temperature then cooled.


    Gu Jiu subconsciously looked at the human body stove close, sleeping really comfortable, really warm.


    Liu Zhao woke up early. There was an early morning, but he didn''t want to get up. I just want to stay in bed with Gu Jiu.


    Outside, Lin Shuping knocked on the door three times in a row. He was so anxious that he turned round and round.


    He was going to knock on the door for the fourth time. If he didn''t get up, he would rush in and pull the people up.


    Dong Dong Dong Dong!


    The door was knocked.


    "Childe, childe? It''s getting late. If you don''t get up, you can''t catch up with the morning. Young master


    "All right, don''t make a noise, madam."


    Liu Zhao can''t help, Ning Wang has been out of the house to catch up with the early Dynasty, he just Shanshan get up.


    This made Lin Shuping very anxious.


    "The prince''s house has gone out and sent someone to say that if you are late for the morning, wait for the whip."


    Liu Zhao''s face was grim and gloomy.


    The son of heaven is really inhuman.


    He had just returned to Beijing, and it was time to make love with his wife, but the emperor did not give him a day''s holiday, so he had to go to the early morning.


    Now that he has no job, what''s the point of going to the early morning.


    It''s better to give him half a month''s leave, to make him happy as a fairy, and then get a job and go to the morning.


    "The LORD said that the imperial censor died yesterday, and it is estimated that the early Dynasty is not peaceful today. Tell you to be ready, young master, and be careful of being taken as a target. "


    Liu Zhao was full of resentment and asked, "what clues have you found out about the imperial historian who died yesterday?"


    "No useful clues."


    "Keep looking."


    "Yes, old slave."


    Liu Zhao dressed neatly, finished washing, and returned to the bedroom.


    Gu Jiu is sleeping soundly with Qiu.


    Liu Zhao''s gloomy face, instant spring breeze, become soft, eyes also with a smile.


    He bowed his head and kissed her on the cheek.


    Then he reached out to pinch her cheek.


    Gu Jiu frowned in his sleep, and with an unconscious slap, he just waved on his smiling face.


    Liu Zhao bared his teeth, and Lin Shuping stood at the door trying to smile, but he did not dare to.


    Liu Zhao snorted and whispered, "come back and settle accounts with you."


    With that, he got up and left and rode directly to the palace to catch up with the early Dynasty.


    ¡­¡­


    It was not until daybreak that Gu Jiu got up.


    Looking at the empty bed, she was a little confused.


    Is Liu Zhao back?


    Did she dream that Liu Zhao would come back, but that everything was false?


    She shook her head, and her mind was like a paste.


    Slightly tired body, remind her last night is not a dream, Liu Zhao really back.


    She slapped herself on the head and somehow remembered.


    Green plum carrying hot water into the room, "Madam can count. The princess was considerate of his wife, and sent someone to come early in the morning to avoid seeing his wifeGu Jiu said, "when did you leave?"


    "I will go out before dawn, and I will go to the morning. When the young master left, he specially told his servants not to wake up his wife. "


    Gu Jiu yawned, "it''s late."


    "It''s not too late to catch up with the breakfast. A little later, you can only have tea. "


    Under the service of green plum, Gu Jiu gets up to wash and dress up.


    After breakfast alone, I don''t want to move.


    Green bamboo brings health soup, tonifying the body.


    Gu jiuleng for a moment, unexpectedly said: "do not drink health soup in the future"


    "madam, do you think the soup is not good? I''ll cook a new bowl


    Gu Jiu shakes her head. She can''t explain to Qingzhu.


    Health soup, which she prescribed herself, has the function of contraception.


    Today, she made a solemn decision to stop contraception.


    She asked people to serve pen and ink, and wrote down a prescription of medicated food.


    She gave the prescription to Qingzhu, "according to this prescription, I''ll take it later."


    Qingzhu took the prescription and asked, "do you eat it every day?"


    "For the first seven days, one bowl after dinner every morning. And then every three days. "


    "I remember. The maid went to make the medicine again


    "Forget it today. My wife doesn''t want to drink anything. What can I do for the kitchen? If it''s all right, today''s Mrs. Ben will be lazy and won''t go to the Council hall. "


    Green plum said with a smile, "reply to Madam, the kitchen is OK today. However, there are some problems with the Chuang Tzu and the shop that the princess and empress left to her. I was ordered to make an account. I can''t see any problem in the accounts, but the income decreases year by year, and there is no basic fluctuation. There is a problem in itself. "


    Gu Jiu reaches out and Qingmei puts the account book in her hand.


    She casually looked at the accounts of Chuang Tzu and the shop, and then laughed.


    These bankers and shopkeepers are not distracted by making false accounts. Is it true that the masters of the palace are all idiots and can''t see the problems in their account books?


    She asked, "have the Chuang Tzu and the shopkeeper ever changed?"


    Green plum shakes her head, "maidservant inquired, and the shopkeeper has not been replaced for eight years. In addition, Zhuangtou has a new concubine this year. In addition, he had three concubines and seven or eight children. Small Chuangtou, very rich. "


    Gu Jiu sneered, "a Zhuangtou, the whole family depends on him to earn money, but can support dozens of people. It seems that half of the profits from Chuang Tzu went into Chuang Tzu''s pocket. Where is the shopkeeper of the grain and oil shop? "


    "The shopkeeper is a little better, there is no big problem," said green plum. But the grain and oil shop, the maidservant went to see it, and it was really no good. From the shopkeeper to the clerk, they are lazy and have no intention to do business. It''s more like hanging around. "


    Gu Jiu laughed, "dare to be the king''s house as a nursing home!"


    She closed the account book and left it on the desk.


    Green plum asked: "madam, do you want to handle it?"


    Gu Jiu yawned and didn''t wake up.


    "Don''t worry," she said. It''s time for autumn harvest grain to be put into storage. Let''s see what Zhuangtou does this year. If Zhuangtou is as greedy as ever, it''s not too late to start again. As for grain and oil stores, people are a big problem, but not a key one. If you want to make the business of the shop good, you have to find another way. "


    "I will listen to your wife."


    Gu Jiu is a little sleepy. It is estimated that he is too tired. He lies on the soft collapse directly and keeps his eyes closed.


    The body is resting, but the brain is working fast.


    The project of Yuhua lane is about to end. After the money is entered into the account, no new project will be done.


    She focused on the northwest and the south of the Yangtze River.


    You can also open a few more shops in the capital, buy some land and houses in secret, collect rent or not. When the time is right, we can take it out and transform it.


    If the capital is not suitable, go outside.


    She coveted it for a long time from the gate of the city to the Bank of the Weishui river.


    As long as she has the opportunity, she will be from the gate to the Weishui river that road, all the rectification, repair of the house, is a considerable business.


    But the Emperor may not give her the chance.


    She yawned again, turned over and lay more comfortably.


    Forget it, there are only a few months left this year.


    Let her be lazy for the last few months.


    Anyway, this year has made money, enough for her natural and unrestrained period of time, enough to spread the business.


    When the next year, when she''s not so conspicuous, she''ll make trouble.


    ¡­¡­


    Liu Zhao gave the early Dynasty, but he didn''t go anywhere. He went back to the palace directly.


    Into the small study, see Gu Jiu lying asleep, he put light feet, quietly came to her side.


    Gu Jiu didn''t fall asleep. He was half asleep and half awake.


    When there was a warm smell around her, she opened her eyes.She rubbed her eyebrows. "Come back!"


    "Well, just back."


    Gu Jiuchong said with a smile, "why did your majesty let you go to the early court just after returning to Beijing?"


    Liu Zhao held her hand and gently massaged her.


    "My grandfather wanted to cultivate me."


    Pooh!


    Gu Jiu didn''t give him face, he just laughed.


    Liu Zhao frowned slightly.


    Gu Jiu repeatedly waved his hand and said, "I''m not laughing at you. I''m watching you lie when you open your eyes and can''t help laughing."


    Liu Zhao also followed with a smile. He leaned over and pretended to be vicious and asked, "which eye of yours saw me open my eyes and tell lies?"


    Gu Jiu pointed to his eyes, "both eyes see you open your eyes and tell lies. Even if your majesty wanted to cultivate you, he will change his mind today. If you are just a minister, you will have a bright future. But you are the emperor''s grandson. The crown prince has not been established. Your majesty will never use you again at this time. "


    "You know your grandfather well."


    Gu Jiu shook his head. "I don''t know your majesty. I just understand human nature. Are you likely to be neglected by your majesty


    Liu Zhao shakes his head, "the right checks and balances, this childe knows well."


    Gu Jiu pulls his collar, "really don''t complain? If you don''t want to be re used, you''ll be left out. If you change your mind, you will feel resentful. It is possible that those who calculate the palace want to see you look angry and irrational. "


    "You all say that someone is calculating everything. I''m not stupid. Naturally, I won''t fall into the trap. "


    "That''s what you say, but you really don''t have any idea?" Gu Jiu poked his heart position, "people can''t control the inner activities, are you sure you have no resentment?"


    "What will you do if you feel resentful for your husband?"


    Gu Jiu chuckled softly, "if you are angry, you are still a normal person with seven emotions and six desires. If there is no fluctuation in your heart, I can''t help but wonder whether you have suffered inhuman treatment in Beirong, so that you have blocked all feelings. "


    "Nonsense again. Do you expect me to become abnormal so that you can do whatever you want. "


    Gu Jiu giggled, "it''s clear that you are doing whatever you want."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 344

    The two of them were in love with each other.


    Liu Zhao stroked Gu Jiu''s cheek and whispered, "the emperor''s father is old!"


    Gu Jiu nodded, "I know."


    "Today''s close observation of the emperor''s grandfather, he has many more age spots on the back of his hand."


    "After all, it''s almost seventy."


    Liu Zhao said with deep understanding: "the older a person is, the more suspicious he is. I always think someone else is going to hurt him. "


    Gu Jiu looked at him, "if one day, you sit in that position and you are 60 or 70 years old, maybe you will do the same. Maybe even you dislike me


    Liu Zhao looked at her with deep eyes, "this childe dislikes no one but you."


    Gu nine snorted, "even if you sweet talk, my wife will not be moved."


    "It can be seen that you are the one who really blocks feelings."


    Liu Zhao attacked his shield with his spear, playing the thief.


    Gu Jiubai glanced at him and said seriously, "people will change."


    Liu Zhao took her hand and rubbed it on her stubble.


    "Some emotions don''t change, even if they change, they will last forever," he said


    Gu Jiu laughed, "it''s time to record what you said today. In 20 or 30 years, when you are old, you can take it out and hit you in the face. "


    Liu Zhao nodded, "well, this young master personally recorded and sealed. In a few decades, you take it out and see if you can hit me in the face


    With that, he ordered people to serve pen and ink, and he really wrote with his own hands.


    Gu Jiu has a fever on her cheek. I don''t know how to react.


    When Liu Zhao finished writing, sealed and put the manuscript paper in front of her, she did not react.


    "Keep it. Don''t drop it. These are all certificates. After decades, I''ll wait for you to take them out for aftertaste. "


    Gu Jiu picked up the manuscript paper, which recorded what he said.


    She was supposed to be happy, but with a straight face, she threw the paper to him, "I don''t want it. Take it yourself. "


    "Why are you angry again? I didn''t do it well, you said


    Liu Zhao coaxed her.


    Gu Jiu snorted, "in a few decades, if everything is as you imagine, there is nothing wrong with this manuscript. But if everything has changed, holding this manuscript paper, it will only appear that he is too ridiculous to believe the man''s words. A man''s word is reliable. A sow can climb a tree. "


    Liu Zhao frowned, "where did you learn the vulgar slang?"


    Gu Jiuchong rolled his eyes and said, "you take it yourself."


    Liu Zhao naturally refused, "I''m waiting for you to hit me in the face."


    She gave him a blank look. "Do you want me to hit you in the face? If I really have a chance to hit you in the face, it means that you have changed your mind. For a man who has changed his mind, my wife is not rare. "


    "But I don''t want you. How do you know this young master will change his mind before it''s time? Maybe you changed your mind first. "


    Pooh!


    The topic has entered a strange pattern. They have not yet had a serious heart to heart talk, but they are serious about the change of heart.


    Talking and talking, Gu Jiu couldn''t help laughing.


    "Well, I''ll take it. Decades later, it would be wonderful to take it out for a moment. Don''t be embarrassed


    "There''s nothing I can do to embarrass me." Liu Zhao is a cheeky fellow.


    Lin Shuping stood outside the door. He was hesitant to come in and disturb him.


    However, he asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Lin Shuping looked at Liu Zhao.


    Liu Zhao said, he went into the small study and bowed down and said, "I''d like to inform you, madam, that Princess Huyang has been impeached. The prince asked him to come and speak."


    Gu Jiu was curious, "why was Princess Huyang impeached?"


    Lin Shuping said awkwardly, "it is said that the empress of the princess has blasphemed the Buddha and immortalized the palace."


    Pooh!


    Princess Huyang is a woman. How can she be promiscuous? How can it be related to Buddha?


    It''s all a mess.


    Gu Jiuchao Liu Zhao looked, "do you know about Princess Huyang?"


    Liu Zhao shook his head. "Yesterday, I came to the capital, and my aunt Huyang didn''t have time to ask. I''ll go to my father''s first to see what''s going on. It may take some time. If it''s too late, don''t wait for me


    Gu Jiu nodded and watched Liu Zhao leave.


    Then, she called Xiaocui and Ma Xiaoliu and told them to go out to inquire about the news.


    Since some people impeached Princess Huyang, it''s just that there is no fire without wind. Nine out of ten, Princess Huyang has really made something.


    ¡­¡­


    Liu Zhao came to the imperial palace to see King Ning.


    Ning Wang threw a few copies of the copy of the memorial to him, "the Secretary in the province under the door sent it, you have a look first."


    Liu Zhao''s brows wrinkled when he looked at the copy."Father, is it true? Does aunt Huyang really get together with the monk? "


    King Ning was very eager to say, "the king has sent someone to investigate this matter. Whether it''s true or not, the impeachment memorials on the key issue, however, when you returned to Beijing, Liu Zhao asked without expression: "what does the father want his son to do?"


    "Find the monk and shut up when necessary."


    Liu Zhao shook his head, "the monk wants to find, but not necessarily to kill."


    "If you don''t kill your mouth, you''ll leave a handle."


    "Father king or first call Huyang aunt to ask, listen to her what to say."


    "I don''t need to remind you. I have sent someone to invite you. It''s ridiculous. She doesn''t let go of a monk. "


    King Ning was very angry.


    It''s not a day or two.


    He doesn''t care about raising ten or eight faces.


    It''s just unexpected that Huyang is tired of playing face first. It''s ridiculous to get together with a monk.


    Is she really not afraid of criticism? Not afraid of verbal criticism?


    Even if you are hungry, you should distinguish your identity.


    The servant reported that Princess Huyang had arrived.


    King Ning was angry, "tell her to get in."


    Huyang is very happy. I don''t know the disaster is coming.


    "Brother Wang, it''s a rare day. You sent someone to invite me here. Is there something good about it? "


    Ning Wang angrily rebukes, "good fart, you see first."


    With that, he directly threw the copy of the memorial on Hu Yang''s face.


    Princess Huyang was a little confused, "brother Wang, what do you mean?"


    "Did you know you were impeached?"


    Princess Huyang didn''t care at all. "I didn''t just watch half of it. Princess Huyang yelled," which son of a bitch is slandering and spreading rumors? This palace must tear his mouth


    Ning Wang frowned, "this impeachment content is not true?"


    Huyang Princess angrily said: "nonsense, of course not true. My Buddha is merciful. I just admire the profound Dharma of the little eminent monk. I have come and gone several times, and every time I talk about Buddhism in earnest. The content above is simply ugly.


    Is this temple not worthy to talk about Buddhism with the little monk? Is it necessary for us to do something shady when we are with the little monk? absurd! Shameless! I will never let go of the slander. "


    "Little monk?" Ningwang hehe two, "so say, you like that little monk."


    Huyang princess was furious, "how can brother Wang be as dirty as those imperial historians? It''s disgusting. People like you really blaspheme the Buddha. "


    King Ning snorted, "tell me when you are interested in Buddhism? Are you going to see that little monk to talk about Buddhism or to see people? "


    Princess Huyang felt guilty for a second, and then said strongly, "of course, it''s to talk about Buddhism."


    Ning Wang said with a straight face, "very good! Tomorrow you will go into the palace with me, and you will say it in the face of your father and the emperor


    Princess Huyang was immediately afraid, "I will not enter the palace. My father will scold me


    "Are you guilty?"


    "I didn''t do anything. What can I feel guilty about?"


    Ning Wang said angrily, "even if you don''t do anything, you have to make people believe you, especially the old man. You can see all the contents of the memorial. The memorial is now on the old man''s desk. Even if you don''t want to take the initiative to enter the palace, the old man will announce you to enter the palace. Instead of being passive, it is better to turn passivity into initiative. "


    Princess Huyang said weakly, "well, I will enter the Palace tomorrow. Brother Wang will protect me. "


    "When did I not protect you?"


    King Ning was very dissatisfied and asked, "where is the little monk? I want to see what he can do and let you run to him every day. "


    Princess Huyang was in a hurry, "brother Wang, what are you going to do? You can''t scare the little monk. All this has nothing to do with the little monk. "


    Ning Wang was surprised. He didn''t expect Princess Huyang to maintain a monk like this.


    Moreover, it is rare for Huyang to maintain one person without any real relationship between men and women.


    The more Huyang was like this, the more interested ningwang was in the little monk.


    The more he didn''t let him see Hu Yang, he had to see him.


    He promised Huyang not to embarrass the little monk. As soon as Huyang left, he ordered people to seize the time to find the little monk.


    Huyang is restless. He stomps his feet and goes to talk to Gu Jiu.


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Jiuzheng was lying down. The servant came in and reported that Princess Huyang was coming.


    "Bring the princess in."


    Gu Jiu sits up from the soft collapse.


    Huyang Princess rushed into the small study like a gust of wind, "big nephew daughter-in-law, you can help me this time."


    Gu Jiu said with a smile, "aunt, drink tea! What''s the matter, my aunt said slowly


    Princess Huyang picked up the tea cup and drank it up. She took Gu Jiu''s hand. "My nephew, daughter-in-law, you have to think of a way for me this time anyway.""You can do something about it, but should my aunt tell me what happened first? Otherwise, I can''t help you. "


    Princess Huyang took out her handkerchief and wiped her eyes. Unexpectedly, she cried.


    Gu Jiu was stunned.


    What''s the matter? As for that?


    "Little monk..."


    "What little monk."


    "Wow..."


    Princess Huyang suddenly burst into tears, "eldest nephew, daughter-in-law, you can help me. It''s the little eminent monk I''ve implicated. Brother Wang and my father will not let go of the little monk. What should I do? "


    Princess Huyang couldn''t help crying.


    Gu Jiu persuades her, asks a little bit, finally the matter to understand.


    She stares at Princess Huyang and confirms again and again, "is there really nothing between my aunt and the little monk?"


    Princess Huyang nodded repeatedly, "I can assure you with my head that if I move a finger of a little eminent monk, I will not die easily."


    "In that case, it will be easy to handle."


    Huyang Princess instantly stopped crying, "big nephew daughter-in-law, do you have a good way?"


    Gu Jiu said in a low voice: "my aunt should take the initiative to enter the palace to plead guilty according to what the LORD said. But the reason for pleading guilty is not that you are really guilty, but to clarify the truth. In the past, you lived as you please. You were really a bit bohemian and criticized.


    Since you met the little monk and was inspired by his profound Buddhism, you finally realized your mistakes.


    You want to make a fresh start, but you lack perseverance, persistence and supervision. You need a little monk to explain the Buddha Dharma for you, so that you can come back to life and persist in reform. Therefore, you only went to see the little monk many times.


    Little monk is your benefactor, he is not born. One day, under the influence of the little monk, you will wash away your lead and become a man again. "


    Princess Huyang was stunned.


    "Eldest nephew, daughter-in-law, you mean me?"


    She pointed to herself. How could I not know that I had such a profound side that she wanted to reform and be a new person?


    Gu Jiu nodded heavily, seriously brainwashed, "yes, I mean my aunt. It''s the aunt who met the little monk. She''s devoted to a new life. "


    Huyang Princess opened her mouth, a little confused.


    "Is there such a high level of consciousness in this palace?"


    Gu Jiu was very positive, absolutely sure, and said in a righteous way, "of course, my aunt didn''t have such a high consciousness in the past. But since you met the little monk, you have such consciousness. It is the little monk who inspired you. The little monk is your guide.


    All those who slander you for having an improper relationship with the little monk are all villains with dark psychology. As the saying goes, benevolence depends on benevolence, while the wise see wisdom, and immorality is seen in immorality. "


    Huyang princess''s head is muddled, like a paste.


    She was stunned by Gu Jiu.


    The original palace to see the little monk, did not hold a dirty idea. Everything is for the sublimation of the soul, in order to find spiritual sustenance.


    It turns out that she has such a pure time.


    Princess Huyang nodded again and again, "you''re right. I went to see the little monk in this palace just for the sake of a new life. All the people impeaching this palace are dark villains. "


    Gu Jiu laughs and finally washes the head of Princess Huyang.


    "When my aunt comes into the Palace tomorrow to see your majesty, I will say so. And let your majesty know that you have made great progress when no one knows. "


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, Princess Huyang, accompanied by King Ning and Liu Zhao, stood in front of the emperor and talked about it.


    He talked about how the little monk had inspired her with Buddhism and made her realize how wrong the absurd life in the past was. Now she realized that she wanted to start over.


    She also talked about how important the little monk was to her. Without the little monk, she could not hold on.


    She and the little monk are pure and noble. It is a simple relationship between believers and eminent monks.


    All those who impeached her and slandered her are all dark villains, and those who are obscene will see prostitution.


    Finally, Princess Huyang wiped her eyes with a handkerchief and cried, "father, those people are really shameless and mean. They slandered me and I recognized it. I used to be ridiculous. But they should not stigmatize the little monk and discredit him.


    At the thought that the little monk was implicated in me and was likely to be labeled as a prostitute monk, my daughter would like to tear the mouths of those bastards. Father, you should make decisions for your daughter. You can''t let good people get wronged. "


    Rather the corner of the mouth pumping, quietly asked Liu Zhao, "you taught?"


    Liu Zhao shook his head and whispered, "Xiao Jiu Jiao."


    Ning Wang Xin Sai, he said how could Huyang have such a high consciousness.


    What heartache, reform, a new man, how can this kind of words come out of Huyang''s mouth.


    However, looking at the real appearance of Huyang, Ning Wang had to admire Gu Jiu.Gu Jiu brainwashed Huyang to the extent that he believed in Huyang himself, which was not enough.


    It was not only king Ning who knew Huyang, but also the emperor.


    Listening to the crying of Lake Yang, the emperor''s eyebrows twitched several times.


    Several times, I couldn''t help interrupting Huyang. I couldn''t listen to it.


    How can such words come out of Huyang''s mouth.


    But looking at Huyang crying so miserable, the emperor held back, did not interrupt.


    When Huyang finished, the emperor snorted, "say it, who gave you the move? Reform and start a new life. There is no lack of face in your house. You can also say that you have reformed yourself. You are clearly fooling me


    Hu Yang shuddered all over, "when I go back, my daughter will dismiss all those people."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 345

    "After dismissing people, I will go to your little monk every day. Is that right?"


    The emperor''s words, as always, pointed to the core.


    Huyang was weak and weak: "well, my daughter goes to see the little monk every three days. The daughter is now at a critical time to learn from the lost way. She can''t often listen to the profound Buddhist teachings of the little monk. She is worried that she will not be strong enough and will go back to the absurd years of the past. "


    "You are ridiculous now!" The emperor was laughed by Huyang.


    If he believed Huyang''s nonsense, he would be a real fool. He couldn''t tell the truth from the lie.


    "It''s a bunch of bullshit. It''s clever, it''s all over the place. You still have the face to say that you have lost your way and become a new person. If the Bodhisattva believes in you, you will be struck by thunder and lightning. "


    The words of the emperor are more severe than the others.


    Huyang sobbed and sobbed, "the daughter has the heart to correct, but the father refused to give her a chance. What is this truth?"


    "Presumptuous!" The emperor denounced Huyang, "listen to Buddhism, you can find a Taoist monk. Why are you looking for a little monk? I see that you listen to the Buddhist Dharma is false and covet the little monk is true. "


    Huyang explained: "the misunderstanding of the father and the emperor about his daughter is really deep-rooted. Listening to Buddhism also needs to pay attention to the time, place and people. The little monk is the daughter''s man and. It''s like a teacher''s class. In the same content, Master Li is better than Master Zhu. "


    The emperor was angry again, "you are sophistry. Be honest. Who taught you to fool me like this? Is it King Ning? "


    Ning Wang has a toothache. How can he have this ability.


    If he had this ability, he would not be tormented by the Lake Yang for decades. As early as 800 years ago, Huyang was lurking to the north.


    Hu Yang shook his head and kept silent.


    The emperor''s eyes, from Ning Wang''s face, slowly looked at Liu Zhao.


    Liu Zhao simply stood up and said in a loud voice, "it''s the grandson who taught my aunt to talk like this. If the emperor wants to punish him, punish his grandson. "


    The emperor was suddenly furious.


    "One or two, when I''m an old fool, can you cheat me at will?"


    With that, the emperor directly took up the inkstone and smashed it at Liu Zhao.


    The inkstone didn''t hit. It fell to the ground on the way and fell into two.


    Liu Zhao did not change his words, insisted: "it is really the grandson who taught the aunt to speak like this. If the emperor grandfather does not believe it, he can ask his aunt."


    Huyang was a little confused, but he didn''t make a sound.


    The emperor sneered, "come, go and call Gu Jiu. If you can teach Hu Yang sophistry, there will be no one but Gu Jiu. "


    The emperor also pointed to King Ning, Liu Zhao and his son, "should I really know nothing about your prince Ning''s house? If you deceive me as an old fool, I''ll make you have a lot to eat. "


    Huyang princess was shocked, plopped and knelt on the ground.


    "Father and emperor, it''s the daughter''s fault. If you want to punish your daughter. It has nothing to do with brother Wang. "


    "Shut up! Get lost. Even the little monk, you dare to reach out. How hungry you are. "


    The emperor fiercely denounced Huyang, tore down the face of Huyang directly, threw it on the ground and trampled it fiercely.


    Huyang wails, disturbs the emperor.


    Liu Zhao stood up and said, "Xiao Jiu is the wife of her grandson, and her affairs are the affairs of her grandchildren. If the emperor''s grandfather wants to punish Xiao Jiu, the grandson will bear the responsibility. "


    The emperor sneered, "you can''t afford it. Get out of my way. Don''t talk without my permission. Otherwise, you will go to the Zongzheng temple and wait. "


    Liu Zhao frowned.


    The emperor changed his face too soon.


    He returned to Beijing the day before yesterday. Today, he said that he would be put into the Zongzheng temple.


    Liu Zhao secretly looked at King Ning.


    Ning Wang''s face was expressionless, but he scolded the emperor from head to toe.


    The older the old man is, the more confused he is. The dead imperial historian, a simple provocation, casually asked him to be the crown prince, the old man suspected that he coveted the throne.


    King Ning snorted in silence.


    With the old man''s urine, I''m afraid it''s trying to kill him.


    If there was such a chance, the old man would not relent and order him to be executed.


    What is opportunity?


    From Yushi to Huyang, Gu Jiu, Liu Zhao, and then to him. Step by step, it is clear that someone has calculated to give the emperor a chance to kill him.


    Ning Wang''s brain was flying around.


    He carefully observed the emperor''s reaction, expression and manner, trying to judge from it how determined the emperor was to kill him?


    Under the emperor''s eyes, Ning Wang had no way to communicate with Liu Zhao directly, so he could only show his eyes.


    Liu Zhao was expressionless and silent.


    This is a seemingly dangerous Bureau, but in fact, there are murders everywhere.


    Because the timing was so good.


    Yesterday someone asked King Li Ning to be the crown prince. Today, Huyang ran into a gun.


    There''s no one behind it. A three-year-old won''t believe it.


    How to resolve this situation?Liu Zhao''s eyes fell on Hu Yang.


    Should aunt Huyang be sacrificed when necessary?


    At the thought that Gu Jiu was implicated in this bureau by Huyang, Liu Zhao''s heart was as hard as iron stone.


    If necessary, he will sacrifice Princess Huyang.


    The hall was stifling in silence.


    Only the voice of the emperor reading the memorial was heard.


    The Chamberlain walked lightly and did not dare to make a sound.


    I can''t hear what I''m talking about if I don''t get close enough.


    It was not until xiaohuangmen reported that Madame Zhao had come that the silence was broken.


    "Tell her to come in."


    The emperor left the matter in hand, with a straight face and no anger, staring at Gu Jiu who came in from the door.


    "Gu Jiu, do you know the crime?"


    The emperor was the first to give Gu Jiu a strong hand.


    Unfortunately, Gu Jiu is not frightened.


    She said to the son of heaven first, and then asked: "Sun daughter-in-law does not know where the crime is. Please make it clear to your majesty."


    You can''t make a fool of yourself


    Gu Jiuchao swept Hu Yang''s eyes and secretly looked at Liu Zhao.


    Liu Zhao shook his head slightly, meaning that no one said it, and the emperor guessed it himself.


    Gu Jiu had a clear idea and said calmly, "Your Majesty, in fact, all this is the filial piety of aunt Huyang. I don''t know if aunt Huyang''s expression is not clear, so your majesty misunderstood her intention. "


    "The son of heaven is angry extremely counter smile," a bunch of nonsense! But I''m very interested in hearing how you can tell a lie. "


    Gu Jiu raised his head and looked directly at the emperor. "Your Majesty, in the past, the princess of Huyang was extremely naughty and ridiculous. He acted recklessly by relying on the identity of princess princess. At the same time, he also attracted numerous impeachments from Imperial historians. His majesty and the lady lady lady were angry and angry, humiliated countless times, but helpless?


    For many days and nights, his majesty and lady Shufei were looking forward to Princess Huyang''s reform and a down-to-earth life. She would not be criticized or disgraced again. But again and again disappointment, let your majesty and empress give up the transformation of Princess Huyang.


    Until recently, Huyang got to know a little monk. Maybe at the beginning, Princess Huyang did approach the little monk with ulterior motives, but in the process of contact, Princess Huyang''s elm head finally opened up. "


    When Gu Jiuchao looked at Huyang, she had a warm smile in her eyes and said in the warmest tone:


    "she would also hold a book and read a few pages. Even pretending is better than not even pretending. She will also explain some Buddhist knowledge. Although she was not distracted when she listened to the Buddhist dharma, the little eminent monk instilled it again and again, which at least made Princess Huyang listen to and remember a few words.


    All these changes have taken place after contacting the little monk, and they are good changes. It can be seen that the little monk did influence Princess Huyang, and she began to become positive, began to go up and make progress for the better.


    At this time, it is meaningless to discuss the purpose of Huyang Princess approaching the little monk at first. Because everything has changed. Huyang princess is no longer the original Huyang princess, and the little monk will call her more attentively.


    Therefore, she would be very anxious when someone saw the adultery and impeached the princess Huyang and had an unusual relationship with the little monk.


    But her mouth is clumsy, the idea in the heart, can''t express accurately. At the same time, he was afraid that he could not explain clearly, deepen the misunderstanding and hurt the innocent little monk.


    Therefore, aunt Huyang found her daughter-in-law. After she learned about the relationship between them and witnessed the change of aunt Huyang, she organized the language for her and taught her how to express her true inner thoughts accurately


    Speaking of this, Gu Jiu was almost moved by himself.


    What a blow!


    She paused and continued to sum up her statement.


    "Your Majesty, what sun''s daughter-in-law has said is true. Sun''s daughter-in-law and aunt Huyang do not mean to deceive your majesty. We just want to make things clear and let your majesty see the change of aunt Huyang and make your majesty and mother happy.


    For so many years, when his majesty had given up aunt Huyang, the little monk did not give up her. At this time, every little progress of aunt Huyang is filial piety. Because she no longer shames his majesty.


    One day, aunt Huyang will be proud of her majesty. Sun''s daughter-in-law is full of confidence in the little monk. She believes that even if it is black, the little monk can bleach it into gray white with profound Buddhist dharma. "


    Princess Huyang was deeply moved.


    Tears rolling down, eyes affectionately looking at Gu Jiu, as if to say: you know me!


    Gu Jiu waterfall sweat, bow his head, stagger Hu Yang''s eyes. It''s so bloody.


    In fact, it was the first time that both Ning Wang and Liu Zhao saw Gu Jiu''s ability to deceive people.


    Liu Zhao is better. At least he has seen Gu Jiu say black into white, and he has seen Gu Jiu''s ability to cheat blindly.


    But this is the first time to see Gu Jiu''s firepower in full swing, and it is the emperor who deceives him, and Liu Zhao is still shocked.He thought, my wife is really a big cow.


    Serious nonsense, the highest level, it is no more than that.


    He wanted to laugh, but he could only hold back and pretend to be serious.


    King Ning was fooled by Gu Jiu. He looks at the lake. Is this his sister? A sister inspired by Buddhism?


    Can''t!


    Eating, drinking, whoring and gambling means Huyang.


    She can correct her evil, as good as Gu Jiu said?


    Huyang is a little monk who wants to sleep. How can he get to Gu Jiu''s mouth and become inspired by Buddhism to be a new man?


    He has seen what is wrong with black and white today.


    With Gu Jiu''s sharp words, he could go to the early Dynasty and fight against the imperial historians who were specially appointed to be officials on the basis of their mouths. Moreover, he was not afraid at all.


    Gu Jiu looks at the appearance of people''s shock and thinks, this is where to go.


    In her last life, she lived in the era of information explosion. Countless nights, in the network to see the keyboard heroes Huashan duel style.


    All kinds of tricky angles, pick words, grasp the weak points, Black said white, dead said alive, from Paramecium to the eighteen generations of ancestors, from foreign to domestic, from ancient history to last night your mother asked you to wear autumn pants, all kinds of wonderful flowers debate, all kinds of ideas, she has seen too much.


    She has already cultivated a strong heart, plus a variety of tricky ideas.


    As the saying goes, different people have different opinions. Ten people have ten different interpretations of the same thing.


    If the emperor needs to, she can come up with ten different opinions on whether Huyang wants to sleep with a little monk.


    And everything can be long.


    The emperor''s eyes were in doubt.


    Take a look at Huyang, look at Gu Jiu, and then look at Liu Zhao and his son.


    The son of heaven frowned.


    Hu Yang''s face was particularly sincere, but he had to engrave a few big words on his forehead: really, what Gu Jiu said is true. That''s how I get ahead.


    How moved!


    She will be moved to cry by herself.


    Oh, no!


    I''m not moved to cry by myself. But was moved to cry by Gu jiukou''s Huyang.


    Hu Yang''s tears fall again. In addition to the little monk, Gu Jiu is the only one who understands her.


    Gu Jiu is not only her great nephew and daughter-in-law, but also her confidant.


    Gu Jiu is a little sick.


    She really doesn''t want to be Huyang''s confidant.


    With Hu Yang''s cat and dog''s provocative temperament, when her confidant can die of fatigue.


    It''s good to be a business partner. Don''t involve too much in other things. I''m tired!


    The emperor said to Gu Jiu, "although I know you are talking nonsense, you have succeeded in persuading me. I would like to believe that what you said is true. "


    Believe Gu Jiu''s words, the emperor is not so heart block.


    Gu Jiu blinks.


    How can I say she''s bullshit. Maybe one day, Huyang will be really reformed.


    The emperor said: "Gu Jiu, next I will talk to you about the three main halls."


    Gu Jiu: MMP, she knew that it would be no good to enter the palace today.


    What is willing to believe what she said is true, which is clearly the strategy that must be given first if you want to take it.


    Give me a stick and a sweet date. When she was three years old.


    Gu Jiu wants to say, your majesty, I beg you not to believe what I say. I tell you, Huyang always wants to sleep with a little monk. What kind of reform and rebirth, are fake.


    Wait and see. Huyang will sleep the little monk sooner or later.


    Gu Jiu is not in a good mood, so she looks at Huyang very much.


    You said you, sleep who is not good, but you want to sleep a monk. Is the little monk really that good-looking? Can you look better than the faces of the princess''s mansion?


    Or is it that the young monk exudes a spirit of abstinence and conquers Huyang completely?


    "Why don''t you keep quiet?"


    The emperor looked at Gu Jiu with a smile.


    No matter how skillful you are, you can''t escape my Wuzhi Mountain.


    Isn''t Gu Jiu quite able to cheat? He just went to cheat him to come back and repair the three halls.


    Gu jiuzuoxing, aggrieved way: "Sun daughter-in-law don''t know what to say? As for the three halls, sun''s daughter-in-law has thought a lot about it these days, but she still can''t think of any way to solve the problem of money. The sun''s daughter-in-law is not strong enough. Please forgive me. "


    But the emperor said, "I will not understand you. With the Yuhua lane you made, I know you must have the ability to get money for repairing the three main halls. Don''t try to hide yourself. If you don''t accept this task, Huyang will be robbed of the title, and King Ning will also be robbed of the title. "


    Damn it!


    Naked threat!


    King Ning was angry. The old man had been waiting for this day. He wanted to win his title and demote him to a common people.


    Ning Wang Teng stood up."Father, if you don''t like your son, you might as well give him three feet of white silk. When your son dies, why should you embarrass a younger generation? "


    The emperor glared at King Ning and said, "if you dare to say one more word, I will give you poison."


    Ning Wang was stunned.


    He didn''t speak, so he just couldn''t get up on the ground. If you die, forget it.


    Gu jiuzuozi.


    It is said that the most ruthless emperor''s home, this is really a big truth.


    It''s just that King Ning is old enough to roll on the ground and play tricks. Is that really good?


    Liu Zhao was not surprised. Ning Wang lay down on the ground. He didn''t even move his eyebrows.


    Silence throughout.


    "Gu Jiu, do you have a good idea?"


    The emperor asked in a voice.


    Gu Jiu: lying in a big slot, the son of heaven, can you point a face?


    Can we use some technical means instead of simple and crude threats?


    Emperor: I''ve been an emperor for decades. I''ve been so simple and rude. If you have any opinion, shut up!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 346

    "If sun''s daughter-in-law takes over the job, will your majesty have a reward?"


    Gu Jiu asks weakly.


    The emperor laughed and asked her, "what reward do you want?"


    Gu Jiu shakes his head. "Sun''s daughter-in-law wants gold and silver mountains. Your majesty can''t give it. It''s not as good as your majesty. "


    The emperor said in a loud voice, "I am the master, enmeng, your eldest son, general Fengguo."


    Gu Jiu whispered, "Sun daughter-in-law has no son."


    The emperor snorted, "sooner or later you will have a son. When you have a son, he will be the general of Fengguo. So, you''d better have a son earlier


    To earn money for the son of heaven and get a title for his future son, Gu Jiu reluctantly agreed.


    "But sun''s daughter-in-law has another request."


    "Say it


    Gu Jiu thought about it and said, "sun''s daughter-in-law will find a way to raise money. It''s just the necessary expenses. Who should bear it? We can''t let our daughter-in-law bear all the expenses. "


    The emperor laughed.


    Gu Jiu began to ask for money before he got a penny.


    It''s really Gu Jiu''s style.


    "How much do you want?" he asked


    Gu Jiu whispered: "not much. Ten percent of the funds raised. "


    "No, ten percent is too much. I can only give you half a percent


    The emperor is not sure how much 10% silver is. He just subconsciously denies Gu Jiu''s proposal and simply bargains with her. Because Gu Jiu is too shrewd in silver, the son of heaven must guard against her.


    "It''s only half done." Gu Jiu a face disdainful appearance, and said: "just, just, half achievement and half success."


    The emperor laughed, "half of it is too little? It''s better not to give a cent. "


    "That won''t do. There is no such reason in the world to ask the horse to run but not to feed the horse. "


    Gu Jiu make complaints about the tsiao Tsim''s integrity.


    The emperor pointed to Gu Jiu and said, "I''ll give you half a percent. However, the deficit of 1.7 million taels can not be reduced by a penny. If you are less than one Wen, I will ask you for one Wen; if you are less than one hundred Liang, I will ask you for one hundred Liang; if you are less than ten thousand Liang, I will ask you for ten thousand Liang. You''ve made money from Yuhua lane. It''s not bad. "


    Gu Jiu wrongly said: "if sun''s daughter-in-law is two hundred thousand two, five hundred thousand Liang, you can''t sell the palace."


    The emperor snorted coldly and looked at Liu Zhao, "if you are short of several hundred thousand Liang, you will sell Liu Zhao to the imperial court and ask him to pay off his debts."


    Liu Zhao: before selling him, can you ask his opinion?


    Who did he invite and whom to provoke?


    Grand grandson, sell his body to pay debts, or pay debts for his wife, he still shouts injustice or injustice?


    Gu Jiu bowed his head and laughed. Liu Zhao must have been his own, and only his own had this treatment.


    She said to the emperor, "sun''s daughter-in-law has another request."


    The emperor was very simple, "say it!"


    Gu Jiu Lang Sheng said, "please give me the word."


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Jiu left Xingqing palace contentedly with the four characters of "Royal confession".


    These four words are her secret wealth.


    She carefully folded the rice paper and put it in her arms.


    The emperor has promised to give her the right to do what is convenient. Specific measures should be discussed with the young master.


    Hu Yang also wiped tears, "big nephew daughter-in-law, is this palace implicated you."


    Then he sobbed out again.


    From stinky to sentimental, Huyang''s transformation is so big that it''s hard to accept for a while.


    Gu Jiu also went back to comfort her: "aunt, don''t cry. It''s a disaster that can''t be avoided. Sooner or later, this trip is going to go, and this crime will be suffered sooner or later. It has nothing to do with my aunt. "


    Huyang said, "you could have lived a leisurely life, but I was implicated in it. In a word, it''s me who got you in trouble. I''ll set a table for you to drink tomorrow


    Gu Jiu said with a smile: "good!"


    King Ning and Liu Zhao stood in the distance and did not interfere in the conversation between the two women.


    Ning Wang said to him: "Gu Jiu female does not let men, hard pressure on your head, can there be pressure?"


    Liu Zhao rarely laughed, "the woman I chose is extraordinary. No matter how high she climbed and how fast she walked, she was always my wife. I am proud of myself. "


    Ning Wang said bitterly, "shame! Don''t you feel ashamed to rely on your daughter-in-law to fight for your face and your daughter-in-law to earn the title of your son? "


    "Husband and wife are one, why shame?"


    Liu Zhaoli was so angry that he ate a soft meal.


    His son''s title is earned by his daughter-in-law, and his money is earned by his daughter-in-law. He is proud! He can fight a few years less!


    And proved that he has a good eye, in the vast sea of people, one eye on Gu Jiu.


    All those who opposed the marriage were slapped in the face.


    Ning Wang looked at Liu Zhao''s cheeky, heart black appearance, nodded repeatedly, "finally a little bit of the king''s style, not so carried."Liu Zhaomei''s eyes twitch. When is he holding it? My father''s eyes are limp.


    Looking at the lake from afar, excited and weeping, Ning Wang tut sighed.


    "Now only your daughter-in-law can cure Huyang."


    Liu Zhao suddenly asked, "do you want to kill the little monk?"


    Ning Wang shook his head, "don''t kill, leave it to Huyang. The little monk has excellent skin appearance and profound Buddhism. If Huyang wants to sleep with him, let her sleep. This king is such a sister, and a man died. She can''t be widowed all the time. "


    Liu Zhao was speechless.


    Has Huyang ever been a widow?


    Liu Zhao Tucao: "the reason why Hu Yang became a father is not to make complaints about his father''s indulgence."


    Ning Wang hummed, "have your daughter-in-law in, what do you worry about blindly?"


    Liu Zhao solemnly said, "I''m afraid I''m tired of Xiaojiu."


    King Ning solemnly said to Liu Zhao, "you can''t be tired of your daughter-in-law. You have to rely on her in the future."


    Liu Zhao was silent.


    Hu Yang finally finished talking with Gu Jiu.


    The four went to Changchun palace to meet Xiao Shufei.


    See Xiao Shufei, Huyang directly into her arms, "mother concubine, daughter almost can''t see you."


    Xiao Shufei was distressed at first, and then she was afraid. Then she scolded: "look at what you have done. It''s implicated you, brother Wang. You''ll give the palace a little bit of convergence, and the little monk will deal with it as soon as possible. "


    Hu Yang shook his head frequently, "the father and the Emperor didn''t say that he wanted to kill the little monk. The mother''s wife was very cruel. Besides, my daughter and the little monk are really nothing. "


    Xiao Shufei: ha ha!


    "Speak to your father. You think this palace will believe your nonsense."


    She is very clear about her nature.


    That little monk, frankly speaking, Huyang just wants to sleep with each other.


    Otherwise, Huyang can''t be patient to come to other people''s side for three days, and is also called to listen to Buddhism. It''s good not to blaspheme the Buddha.


    Huyang hummed, turned around, very unhappy. Even the father of the emperor that she broke through, do not believe that the mother concubine.


    Xiao Shufei doesn''t want to take care of Huyang for the time being. She asks Ning Wang, "has everything been solved?"


    Ning Wang nodded, pointing to Gu Jiu, "the eldest daughter-in-law takes over the task of repairing the three main halls. The old man is willing to let me go."


    Xiao Shufei breathed heavily and couldn''t believe it.


    "Did your majesty really ask you to repair the three halls?"


    Xiao Shufei stares at Gu Jiu and asks.


    How ridiculous it must be for the emperor to make this decision.


    "Sun''s daughter-in-law is only responsible for raising funds," Gu said. The task of repairing the three main halls is the responsibility of the Ministry of work and the Shaofu. "


    Xiao Shufei was more nervous.


    She asked, "how do you raise more than one million taels? That Yuhua Lane made some money, but it''s not enough. "


    Gu Jiu heard the speech and laughed, "my mother misunderstood me. Sun''s daughter-in-law can''t use her own private money to supplement the expenses in the palace. She doesn''t have the qualification, and her majesty won''t agree. Sun''s daughter-in-law has other ways to raise funds. "


    "What can I do?" Xiao Shufei asked.


    Gu Jiu said: "Sun daughter-in-law first sells a pass, please forgive me."


    Xiao Shufei is not happy.


    King Ning interposed and said, "mother concubine, you''ll let the eldest daughter-in-law toss about. She knows all these things better than us, so let''s not worry about them and influence her plans


    "This palace is only concerned about it, and it can''t be."


    Xiao Shufei has a straight face and is very unhappy.


    Gu Jiu was very witty and said, "thank you for your concern. When sun''s daughter-in-law is ready, she will report it to his mother. "


    Xiao Shufei''s face finally softened.


    She told Gu Jiu, "Your Majesty''s order is the most important task. You should seize the time and try to find a way to raise money. After finishing this matter, the palace is also a worry. Otherwise, we can''t have a good year.


    What''s more, you and Liu Zhao are both here today. I''d like to talk about you. You haven''t been married for two years?


    Liu Zhao, you are too old. You brothers, you are the latest to get married, and it is also the latest time for you to have children? As the legitimate eldest son, it''s your responsibility to continue the blood of King Ning. Don''t you understand? "


    Gu Jiu secretly looked at Liu Zhao, but also secretly made a face? It was clearly schadenfreude.


    Liu Zhao was careful and wrote it down. After going back, he calculated the accounts slowly.


    He said in a cool voice: "I''d like to tell my grandmother that my grandson and Xiao Jiu will have children sooner or later. I''m not in a hurry for a while. As my grandmother said before, the most important thing now is to complete the tasks assigned by the emperor''s grandfather.


    After the job is finished, the grandson and Xiao Jiu can have a baby at ease. We can''t ask Xiao Jiu to go out to work with a big stomach. Although the grandchildren are men, they also know that women are hard to conceive and need to be considerate. "


    "Are you accusing the palace of being inconsiderate?" Xiao Shufei asked angrily.


    Liu Zhao said without expression: "grandmother misunderstood, grandson did not mean this."Xiao Shufei snorted coldly, but she didn''t get angry.


    Gu Jiu quickly came forward to help Liu Zhao, who was "clumsy and clumsy in speech," and "my mother will not be angry. The mother reminds us to have a baby early, in fact, she is concerned about us. The granddaughter-in-law and the young master know that. We are all very grateful for your mother''s concern. Young master, he is a rude man. He has a clumsy mouth and doesn''t speak very well. Please don''t take a common view with him. "


    Xiao Shufei''s face softened a little, Gu Jiu said is human words.


    If Liu Zhao opens his mouth, he will die. I don''t know where he learned it.


    Xiao Shufei said: "knowing that this palace is concerned about you is not in vain. If you are young, you should take good care of your health if you are not sick. Don''t fiddle around. It''s important to give birth to your eldest son early. Otherwise, we have to intervene in your affairs. "


    Gu Jiu should say, "mother, don''t worry. This time, the son-in-law doesn''t go out, and the granddaughter-in-law will have good news sooner or later."


    "I hope one day."


    ¡­¡­


    Go out of the palace and go back to the palace by carriage.


    Gu Jiu leans on the carriage and is tired to death.


    Liu Zhao did not ride a horse, but brazenly got into the carriage and drove them out of the carriage.


    Gu Jiu disliked her, "today I''m going to finish the court for you in front of your mother, but she didn''t attack you. How do you thank me


    Liu Zhao solemnly said: "I was scolded by my mother, you seem very happy."


    Gu Jiu ha ha ha a smile, "so that you can taste the pain I have suffered. It''s been given birth in two or three days. Now you know it''s great. "


    "We should have had a baby earlier, wouldn''t you? Do you think it''s decent to have all the titles of sons but no sons? "


    Liu Zhao looks like a wolf and stares at Gu Jiu.


    Gu Jiu picks eyebrow to smile, "good! Just have a baby to play with. "


    This is the first time, Gu Jiu affirms that he is willing to have a child. Although it seemed like a joke, Liu Zhao knew that she was serious.


    He was overjoyed and asked, "really?"


    Gu Jiu nodded, "as the mother said, you are too old. It''s time to have a child."


    Liu Zhaoxin plug, careful eye again wrote, "dare, we have no children, the responsibility lies in me. It''s because I''m too young, isn''t it? "


    Gu Jiu said with great certainty: "of course, the responsibility lies with you. Look at yourself, what salary you earn, and your rank, is it enough to support yourself or a child? This time you have done meritorious service, and somehow you will earn yourself another title and earn a little more income every year. "


    "All my lordship is for raising children." Liu Zhao is very straightforward.


    Gu Jiu asked with a smile, "what do you eat?"


    "Eat you!" It is rare for Liu Zhao to say that eating soft food is so reasonable and forceful.


    Gu nine directly white his one eye, dislike way: "raise you very expensive."


    Liu Zhao nodded and solemnly said, "my childe is really expensive. However, I have been escorting and escorting my wife all the way. There is also hard work for me if I don''t have any credit. Besides, my wife has a good way of making money. No matter how expensive I am, I can''t afford to be poor for you. "


    Gujiu waterfall sweat.


    She stares at him and tortures him on his soul. "Can I have a face?"


    Liu Zhao doubts, "madam, don''t you know that the Liu family has always been shameless."


    Gu Jiu''s mouth is drawn, and it is indeed in the same line.


    The emperor did not want to face, rather the king did not want to face, now Liu Zhao also learn bad, also learn not to face.


    What kind of spirit is it to eat your wife''s soft rice without psychological barrier! How thick skinned!


    Gu Jiu shook his fist and hit him.


    I''m not happy!


    I''m not happy!


    Liu Zhao didn''t even want to face. How can she treat him in the future?


    She used to bully Liu Zhao, not because Liu Zhao wanted face.


    Ah ah ah!


    Gu Jiu is crazy.


    Another bite on Liu Zhao''s arm.


    Liu Zhao silently remembered that this was the third stroke of today. I''ll close the door at night and settle accounts.


    After Gu Jiu bit, his teeth hurt.


    She snorted, very proud, "I''m not happy now, don''t talk to me."


    Liu Zhao obeyed kindness and kept silent.


    After a while, Gu Jiu was more and more upset and kicked him, "why don''t you keep quiet?"


    "You let me not speak. I respect your opinion."


    Cut!


    Gu Jiu again waved his fist and hit him.


    "Now Mrs. Ben allows you to speak. What do you want to say?"


    Liu Zhao said, "I want to spend ten thousand taels of silver."


    Go to hell!


    Just two days after I returned to Beijing, I had to pay silver, and it was still ten thousand taels.


    Gu Jiu asked seriously, "what do you do?"


    "You can''t let those people keep making waves."Gu Jiu got up and said, "do you know who is scheming us behind our back?"


    "It''s a bit of an eye. Will you give me the money? "


    Liu Zhao asked for silver, and he wanted to be upright and strong. I went to Beirong for a visit. I didn''t know anything else. The thickness of my face was 100% cultivated.


    Gu Jiu frowned, "this kind of expense has always been a public account. Why don''t you go public? "


    Liu Zhao said: "there is no money in the public account, only a string of figures."


    "Is the public so poor?" Gu Jiu can''t believe it.


    She only takes care of the kitchen accounts. The general ledger items in the public are all at home, and the princess Pei holds them in her hand.


    Therefore, she did not know that Gongzhong had no money and was so poor that she could hardly make a living.


    "Didn''t Jiangnan''s silver be sent back? Why does Gongzhong still have no money?" This is Gu Jiu''s doubt.


    Liu Zhao said softly, "all the silver in the south of the Yangtze River was appropriated by my father for other purposes, so there is no money in the public."


    Gu Jiu understands.


    The king of Ganqing is the real big spender of money, a black hole of gold absorption.


    She nodded. "When I go back, I''ll ask green plum to give you ten thousand taels of silver."


    After a pause, she asked, "what are you going to do when you find out who''s behind the scenes?"


    Liu Zhao laughed at her, and everything was in silence.


    After finding out the person behind the scenes, he naturally tried to kill the other party.


    Even if you can''t kill each other, you have to mutilate.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 347

    Autumn is clear and crisp, which is the harvest season of the year.


    Early in the morning, Gu Jiu went to Hou''s house to attend Gu Rui''s wedding banquet with Miss Zhou.


    After more than a year of sawing, Miss Zhou finally married Gu Rui.


    Zhou''s parents (stepmother), brothers, other uncles and relatives came to the capital from Chuzhou to see her off.


    The Zhou family has prepared 160 dowries for her, plus tens of thousands of liang of dowry silver, and nearly 20 accompanying servants.


    Chuang Tzu and her shop were all set up in the capital for her to take care of herself.


    Zhou Jin, as an elder brother of the same surname, volunteered to marry Miss Zhou.


    Seeing that he gave a valuable gift, the Zhou family could not refuse him, so they could only promise him to marry him.


    The bride steps into the gate of the Marquis house.


    In the auditorium, the guests gathered together to observe the ceremony.


    It has been nearly three years since Jia''s death.


    Gu Rui finally got married again, and the older lady and the younger Wei Shi wept with joy. Miss Zhou is the most perfect daughter-in-law candidate in her mind.


    Up and down the Marquis'' house, everyone was in high spirits.


    With a capable grandmother, the Hou''s house can be prosperous for a long time. We can rely on the big tree of Hou''s house for generations to enjoy the cool.


    Worship heaven and earth!


    Two obeisances!


    Husband and wife say goodbye!


    Li Cheng!


    The saluting officer sang and drank, and all the people in the hall cheered.


    This is a marriage that both families are satisfied with. Gu Rui married Miss Zhou and was blessed by everyone on both sides.


    Gu Rui was in a state of excitement all the time. He got up in the morning like this.


    Listening to the cheers and blessings in his ears, he laughed from the bottom of his heart, with happiness in his eyebrows and eyes.


    He suddenly realized that the matchmaker''s words ordered by his parents were reasonable.


    Only by getting the consent and blessing of the whole family can a marriage go on for a long time and obtain happiness.


    He took the red silk and took Miss Zhou to the new house.


    From now on, we can''t call Miss Zhou any more. We have to call granny Zhou or granny Da Shao.


    When they arrive at the new house, the newlyweds eat Hejia wine, and Gu Rui is taken out to drink.


    The women''s family members gathered around the bride and said all kinds of auspicious words.


    Gu Jiu stood in the crowd with a warm smile on his face.


    She looked at Zhou carefully, and her eyebrows and eyes were full of joy. Obviously, she agreed to the marriage with all her heart, not forced by her elders.


    Think about it, Zhou is a very independent person, if she made up her mind not to agree, the elder pressure is useless.


    Gu Rui obviously made great efforts in this more than one year, so that Zhou could change his mind and agree to marry into Hou''s house.


    Some people teased her, Zhou''s shy smile, smile full of the tension and joy of the new marriage, as well as yearning for a new life in the future.


    The second and third grandmothers of Hou''s house came forward to invite everyone to have a wedding banquet in the flower hall. The new lady was looked after by someone else.


    Gu Jiu left the new house with everyone.


    Gu Mei and Gu Jiu are together.


    "The elder brother finally married his sister-in-law of the Zhou family. It can be seen that the fate of two people is predestined. "


    Gu Jiu said with a smile: "the lobby brother and Zhou''s sister-in-law are very well matched."


    Gu Mei said: "little sister Jiu doesn''t know. In order to make the sister-in-law of the Zhou family change her mind, the elder brother runs to the Zhou family twice and every day, so he has to live in the Zhou family to be filial. In the end, she moved her sister-in-law with her sincerity and sincerity. It''s more difficult for the elder brother to marry his sister-in-law of the Zhou family than to marry the sister-in-law of the Jia family. "


    Gu Jiu pursed his lips with a smile, "who let the lobby brother owe his sister-in-law of the Zhou family. I don''t have any sincerity. If I were a sister-in-law of the Zhou family, I would not marry. "


    Gu Mei nodded frequently and agreed with Gu Jiu. Then she sighed again, "she just wronged the sister-in-law of the Zhou family. She was the original match, because her eldest brother was so obsessed that she was delayed for so many years. "


    Gu Jiu said: "don''t let the lobby brother toss around, he will not know how to cherish. Imagine that the elder brother in the lobby obeyed the orders of his parents and married his sister-in-law of the Zhou family. He must have thought about Jia''s sister-in-law in his heart.


    He and Jia''s sister-in-law did not have an accident, once something happened, Zhou''s sister-in-law should be more aggrieved, sad and sad? Perhaps, the backyard of Hou''s house will become the battlefield between Zhou''s sister-in-law and Jia''s sister-in-law. In the middle of the hall, who should he lean towards? No matter who he favors, someone will be hurt.


    Now it''s a good situation. He has been troubled, but also know how to cherish. There is no one else between him and his sister-in-law of the Zhou family. Their husband and wife are sure to make a good living. "


    Gu Mei laughed, "little sister nine, you always have a way to convince me."


    Gu Jiu chuckled softly, "I''m just used to looking forward. Jia''s sister-in-law may really be a thorn between the hall elder brother and Zhou''s sister-in-law. But I believe that with the skill of Mrs. Zhou''s sister-in-law, she will be able to pull this thorn out of their hearts


    Gu Mei said: "elder brother can''t forget Jia''s sister-in-law in this life."Gu Jiu laughed and said, "no one let him forget. He just needs to bury Jia''s sister-in-law in the deepest place in his heart, and there is such a small corner for her.


    But the memories between him and Jia''s sister-in-law will not be found every day. It won''t affect the relationship between husband and wife if we read it in one or two years, three or five years, or seven or eight years. "


    Gu Mei nodded. Yes, it should be.


    The person who left has already left, put her in a corner of the heart, is the best way to commemorate.


    People who live still have to live and need to look forward.


    Gu Mei hopes that one day Mrs. Zhou can completely fill Gu Rui''s heart.


    A hundred tables were opened in the banquet of Hou''s mansion, and the scene was very lively.


    As a guest of honor, Gu Jiu had to socialize with his wife and husband.


    After a banquet, I drank a lot and felt dizzy.


    She was a bit too drunk to drink. After eating the dinner, she did not go to the theatre and found a wing room to lie down and rest.


    The servant girls are waiting around.


    The weather was hot and dry. Gu Jiu drank wine again, and he felt uncomfortable.


    Today, Liu Zhao had something to do, but she didn''t want to drink.


    Xiaocui calls hot water to scrub Gu Jiu.


    Under the stimulation of hot water, I feel comfortable at last.


    "I''ll squint first. If you need anything, wake me up. "


    "Take a rest, Madame, and the maids will be on guard by the couch."


    Gu Jiu nodded and closed his eyes.


    Vaguely, I heard a noise coming from outside.


    Gu Jiu listened attentively, as if hearing Gu Yue''s voice.


    She opened her eyes and told her, "go out and have a look. What''s going on?"


    Green plum nodded and went out of the wing room.


    After a while, she went back to the wing room and said, "Madam Qi, it''s like the third aunt''s bad stomach. She''s suffering."


    "Oh? OK, how can the third sister eat bad stomach. The food of Hou''s house is not clean. "


    Gu Jiu is not sleepy, and his wine strength is also relieved. Just get up and visit the next room.


    Gu Yue is suffering, pinching throat, a burst of vomiting.


    In the wing room, there was a sour smell of food that had not been completely digested.


    It''s sour. It makes people faint.


    "Third sister, what''s the matter with you? Do you have a bad stomach


    At the same time, Gu Jiu steps forward and reaches for the pulse.


    Unexpectedly, her hand fell into the air.


    Gu Yue avoided her hand.


    "I''m dirty. My second sister is a noble now. Don''t stain your hands. I''m fine. I''m afraid I''ve caught a cold and haven''t had a good rest. I should just lie down. "


    Gu Jiu looked at his lost hand and laughed, "the third sister vomited like this, or ask a doctor to have a look. Wang Yi, you go to... "


    "No!"


    Gu Yue sternly stopped, "thank you for your concern, but I don''t want to trouble anyone. I''ll go back to the mansion in a moment, and I''ll ask my two sisters to be considerate. "


    Gu Jiu stares at her, "three younger sister really does not matter?"


    Gu Yue nodded, "I''m really OK. It''s the wind that blows and gets cold. Perhaps it was in those two years in the house of haixibe that I suffered too much and my health was not as good as before. "


    Gu Yue insisted, refused to invite a doctor, Gu Jiu also did not force.


    "Then I''ll have you sent back?"


    "Thank you, second sister. Don''t bother. I want to be quiet now. When I''m better, I''ll go back to my house directly from the corner gate. "


    Gu Yue refuses all Gu Jiu''s help, and Gu Jiu won''t always stick his hot face on his cold butt.


    "Take care of my third sister. I''ll have a rest in the next wing room. I''ll tell you what you want."


    Gu Yue nodded repeatedly.


    Gu Jiu gets up and leaves, intending to keep his eyes closed.


    Gu Yue took a long breath.


    Tell the servant girl to clean up the wing room and light the incense to dispel the smell of the room.


    All the doors and windows were closed, only the servant girl grape waited on him.


    The servant girl grape is very worried, "girl, are you really OK? I''m so worried. I''d better ask a doctor to have a look. "


    Gu Yue waved his hand, "this is Hou''s house, don''t trouble people. It''s a little bit cold, but it''s a surprise. There are so many guests coming today. Don''t make such a fuss and lose my face. I can''t spare you. "


    "Servant girl grape whole body trembles," maidservant just worry about girl


    Gu Yue slightly narrowed his eyes, "what can I worry about? I''m fine."


    Gu Yue''s heart is still hard, but he has no desire to vomit.


    She planned to rest for another half an hour, and then she left for her home. Staying in the Houfu made her feel uncomfortable.


    "The third aunt''s face is as white as a ghost. It is estimated that she has really suffered from the cold." Mummy murmured.


    Gu Jiu lies on the couch, keeping his eyes closed, but he doesn''t feel sleepy.


    It''s strange that Gu Yue lost weight when he came back to his mother''s house.In fact, Gu Yue''s constitution, after all, is easy to get fat. If you don''t pay attention and eat more, you will get fat easily.


    In the past, Gu Yue always paid attention to diet, which was the only thing she insisted on.


    Even if she didn''t dare to eat more, her figure was not thin and of course not fat. It belongs to the body type of moderate fat and thin, very healthy.


    When she was in haixibo''s house, she lost a lot of weight.


    Now, Gu Yue left haixibo house and returned to Gu Fu. Gu Jiu thought that she would grow the lean meat back, but she was even thinner.


    He was thinner than when he had just left the house of heshburg. He had no flesh on his cheek.


    Is Gu Yue so self disciplined? Don''t you dare to open your mouth when you come back to your mother''s house?


    The days after marriage can really change a woman.


    Gu Jiu said casually, "the third sister is thin, but not as good-looking as before."


    Before not fat or thin, look good, a face of collagen, water tender.


    Now Gu Yue gives people the illusion of being squeezed out of water. There is no past, water is tender, and it is not bright enough.


    Qingmei said: "the third aunt is a widow after all. The widow''s life is not easy. She is depressed and will inevitably lose weight."


    Gu Jiu nodded, "you have a point."


    She didn''t bother about Gu Yue.


    I''ve been so busy recently that I can''t separate my energy.


    Listening to the next door, Gu Yue left with her servant girl. I went back to Gu''s house directly from the corner gate.


    Back to his own territory, Gu Yue suddenly felt fresh and fresh.


    She told the servant girl grape, "you send a letter to my cousin and ask him to find a way to arrange it. I have something to say to him face to face."


    Servant girl grape is nervous, "girl, do you really want to meet Master Xie?"


    "Do as you are told, don''t ask questions."


    The servant girl grape did not dare to talk at random again and took orders.


    Gu Yue bit his teeth and his eyes were full of resentment.


    Damned Xie Shi, damned God, even played with her several times.


    ¡­¡­


    "Madame, I''ve been asked to see you."


    "Who wants to see you?"


    Gu Jiu sits up and asks her servant girl Xiaocui.


    Xiaocui considered it for a while, then said, "it''s Mr. Zhou whom I met in the teahouse last time."


    Gu Jiu Cu eyebrow, "he also is in Hou Fu to be a guest?"


    "I heard that he was coming to marry grandma Zhou."


    Gu Jiu is an accident first, and then feels that all this is reasonable.


    It''s no wonder that Zhou Jin is in business, but his temperament and behavior are like the son of a noble family.


    As if he were the Zhou family, it all made sense.


    She thought it over and said, "please ask him in."


    Zhou Jin''s heart is excited, but his face is calm.


    He followed the servant girl into the wing room, with soft eyes and no aggressive look at Gu Jiu.


    "Grassroots people see Madame."


    Gu Jiu motioned him to sit down and talk, "I didn''t expect to see Mr. Zhou again so soon, and he was still in Hou''s house."


    Zhou jingduan sits in a chair, facing Gu Jiu.


    He greedily looks at Gu Jiu and dreams back at midnight. This face appears in his mind countless times.


    He tried to hold this woman in his arms countless times.


    At the most painful time of missing, he even wanted to rush into the palace and rob people.


    He was greedy for the rare opportunity to meet and get along with each other, and all kinds of thoughts swarmed in, like a madman, a maniac.


    At the same time, he was very restrained.


    From the eyes to the expression to the movement, all of them are regular and formal, just like a gentle gentleman of the aristocratic family.


    He said with a reserved and polite smile, "I forgot to introduce last time. I came from the Zhou family in Huai''an, which is different from the Zhou family in Chuzhou. This time I came to Beijing, I happened to meet my eldest sister and get married. As a brother in law, I am duty bound to give my eldest sister a wedding. "


    Gu Jiu nodded, "thank you for telling me the truth. I don''t know why you saw me? "


    Zhou Jin solemnly said: "since the last farewell, Cao Min has been analyzing the business model of Yuhua lane, admiring his wife''s talent. I want to see you today to have the opportunity to cooperate with my wife. "


    Gu Jiu said with a smile: "last time, my wife has made it very clear that my wife does not do North South trade."


    Zhou Jin confidently smiles, "in addition to the North-South trade, the grass-roots people also dabble in sea trade. I wonder if Madame is interested? "


    Gu Jiu picks eyebrow, "say to listen."


    Zhou Jin stares at her, for a moment, he almost can''t hold it, showing aggressive eyes.


    Fortunately, he restrained his emotions, his inner madness.


    He said in a calm voice, "our Fleet ships twice a year. Madame needs all kinds of jewelry, ivory, jade, grass people have. And can be lower than the market price of direct shipment to the wife, and even for the wife will be transported to the capital. I don''t know about this business. Is madam interested in itGu Jiu looked at each other with a smile. "Mr. Zhou came to see my wife. Obviously, he had done enough homework in advance. He knew that there was a treasure house under my wife''s name, and there was a large demand for jewelry."


    "Exactly Zhou Jin did not deny it.


    Gu Jiu laughed and went on to say, "my wife likes jewelry, ivory, jade, and all the business with amazing profits. But it has to be done in a different way. "


    Zhou Jin''s heart is ecstatic, but on the surface to make a pair of hesitant appearance.


    "In what way does Madame want to cooperate?"


    "We cooperate to form a fleet and go out to sea together."


    Zhou Jin hesitated and frowned slightly. "Madam''s request is really embarrassing."


    Gu nine whispered a smile, "since Mr. Zhou is in trouble, my wife is not reluctant."


    Zhou Jin bit his teeth and asked, "madam, can you allow me to think about it for a few days?"


    Gu Jiu nodded, "yes! However, my wife''s patience is limited. I hope you can reply as soon as possible whether you agree or disagree. "


    "Madam, don''t worry, the grassroots will give a reply as soon as possible. Then, can Cao min go to the palace to see his wife next time


    Zhou Jin seldom gets nervous. He wants to enter the palace. He is very eager to see the place where Gu Jiu lives. He even wanted to meet the young master.


    Gu Jiu said, "you don''t have to go to the palace. After you have made a decision, go directly to the teahouse where we met last time and ask the shopkeeper to deliver a message for you. "


    "It turns out that the teahouse is also the property of the lady. It''s really embarrassing."


    Gu Jiu smiles and delivers tea.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 348

    The boy stood outside the pavilion, terrified.


    The master has been playing the piano all night.


    The sound of Qin is very nice, but I know that it is the precursor of Childe''s anger.


    This is a luxurious house, not far away from the white clothes lane where powerful people gather.


    Before Zhou Jing came to Beijing, the servant bought it in advance.


    Since his return, Zhou Jin has been sitting in the pavilion playing the piano.


    Music ups and downs, or entangled continuous, or snowy, or whisper heart, or blood flow into a river.


    The more nervous I was standing outside the pavilion. I''m afraid I will be killed if I pry into the master''s heart.


    It was not until the steward arrived in a hurry that the boy secretly breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Young master, the dew is heavy at night. Be careful to catch cold. Go back to your room. "


    The music stopped suddenly, as if it had been cut off with a knife.


    Zhou Jin looked up at the steward.


    The steward was a little flustered, but he still said, "you should take care of yourself somehow."


    Zhou Jin laughed, "in your eyes, how is this childe?"


    "Young master, of course, is excellent."


    "In the eyes of women?"


    "It goes without saying that it must be first-class and first-class. Who doesn''t care about childe


    Zhou Jin sneered and said, "but some people are dismissive of me. I regard him as a grass root. "


    The steward was silent. For fear of touching Zhou Jin''s scale.


    Zhou Jin suddenly broke out, took up the valuable Guqin and hit it heavily on the stone table.


    One time, then another, the Guqin was smashed to pieces. There''s no hope of repair.


    This unique Guqin is abandoned.


    I love Guqin and money.


    Master, what you hit is not the piano, but the money.


    But he didn''t dare to say, he could only stand on the edge with a low brow, like a quail.


    After smashing the guqin, Zhou Jin seemed to be relieved.


    He laughs and pours the wine into his mouth.


    "It''s ridiculous. I Miss Zhou Jin, the overlord of the sea, who was trapped by women one day. Is that ridiculous


    "You are drunk


    Zhou Jin, holding a wine pot, swayed around in the pavilion.


    He shook his head. "You''re wrong. I''m not drunk. I''m awake now than ever. It''s just a woman. Do I care for her? Yes, I really miss her. However, she refused to give it to me


    "That''s because Madame Zhao didn''t know the real identity of the young master."


    "What identity? Is the Sea Lord? "


    Zhou Jin kicked over the stone stool.


    "Don''t you forget that I can''t be seen as such?"


    "Damn the little one."


    Zhou Jin pointed to the steward, "you really deserve to die."


    The steward knelt down to plead guilty.


    Those boys in the back all knelt down to plead guilty.


    Zhou Jin hummed two times, only indifferent eyes, no feelings.


    "If she Gu Jiu is my robbery, I will. But I''m not going to accept it. "


    What if you marry someone, even if you have a child?


    The woman he likes, even if it is unscrupulous, he also wants to get it.


    Even if she hated him, resented him, and even wanted to kill him, he would hold her in his arms by any means.


    He is the king of the sea, and his woman is the queen of the sea.


    He didn''t pay any attention to it.


    Zhou Jin drank up the wine in the pot.


    Then he told the steward, "take a few boats out, and I will cooperate with Madame Zhao to form a fleet."


    The steward was shocked, "master, think twice."


    Zhou Jin went to the chair and said, "is there no boat or no one here? Just a few boats, can I go bankrupt? "


    The steward said in a hurry: "it''s not worth the loss to build a fleet with Madame Zhao. What if her people find out who we are. "


    "You don''t know how to kill people. If anyone can''t control his mouth, he will throw it into the sea and solve it. "


    The steward frowned, "but there are eunuchs in the people sent by Madame Zhao to the south."


    "A dead eunuch, I don''t think he has the courage to go out to sea. All right, do as I tell you. From now on, I want to be a business man who is responsible for his own business


    The steward looks at Zhou Jin the same way as seeing a neuropathy.


    Zhou Jin laughed. After laughing, his face turned cold. "On the land, we are business people. But on the sea, we meet God to kill God, meet Buddha to kill Buddha. If anyone dares to stop, there will be no mercy! "


    "There is no mercy for killing!"


    The boys were all excited.


    They followed Zhou Jin, with the intention of large amounts of silver, women, and happy enmity. I can''t stand it. I can''t stand it.After everyone got excited, Zhou Jingcai announced, "get ready. We''ll leave for the south in a few days."


    When he comes to Beijing next time, he won''t be so passive.


    He will let Gu Jiu look at him with the right eye and firmly remember him in his heart.


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Yue followed Xie''s family to Xiangguo Temple to burn incense.


    Xie has been very worried recently.


    One year will pass, but the marriage of the two girls has not yet been settled.


    Gu Shan''s marriage can''t be delayed any more, so can Gu Yue''s.


    From last year to this year, she met Gu Shan about ten families, but not one.


    In her heart, Xie intends to marry Gu Shan Gao. At least not worse than Gu Jiu.


    Gu Yue, because it is a second marriage, the standard can be lowered.


    But even so, still did not find a suitable.


    Either others don''t look up to Gu Yue, or Gu Yue doesn''t look up to others, or neither side looks up to either.


    Xie''s heart is packed.


    In addition, Hu''s daughter-in-law is very fierce. As soon as she enters the door, she will be robbed of her power. She has been fighting for several rounds.


    Xie''s mother-in-law''s identity, and the Hu family to play a draw.


    Now, she can''t control the Hu family at all, and don''t want to rely on her mother-in-law''s identity to let Hu make rules.


    In private, Xie''s and Gu Yue complained, "they all say that the girl of scholarly family is gentle. Look at Hu''s family, she looks like a shrew. My mother-in-law doesn''t want me to care about this? "


    Gu Yue echoed and said a few words.


    Xie''s stomach was choked.


    Two days ago, after eating the wedding banquet, Gu Yue proposed to go to Xiangguo Temple to burn incense and pray. Xie''s heart was moved.


    Well, today they arrived at the Xiangguo Temple.


    Gu Shan is a bit bored. Her mind is not burning incense.


    Hou''s house introduced two kinds of marriage for her, which were excellent, but they were all rejected by Xie. Talk offend people, the man''s home a look, there is no interest to continue to contact.


    Gu Shan had a grudge in her heart.


    There are quite a few good families in Beijing, as are unmarried and aspiring young people.


    It was necessary to drag her into an old girl.


    She looked at the front of the warm and intimate, talking mother and daughter, heart head more resentment.


    Gu Yue is her nemesis.


    Since Gu Yue came back from haixibo house, her marriage has not been smooth.


    Innumerable times, she doubted whether Gu Yue had done something in private, but could not find evidence.


    "Why don''t you go to burn incense?" Hu asked Gu Shan.


    "Didn''t my sister-in-law not go?" Gu Shan was in a low mood.


    Hu looked at the grand hall and said with a smile, "I''ll cook it when my mother-in-law has finished burning incense."


    Gu Shan asked curiously, "does sister-in-law beg for children? We should pay homage to Guanyin. "


    Hu chuckled and said generously, "I don''t just ask for children, I ask for everything, for the safety of my family, and for my husband''s wishes."


    Gu Shan nodded, "it''s going to be a local examination soon, and I''m looking forward to my six brothers'' success and a promotion."


    At present, Ms. Gu is only a scholar.


    If he can take part in the middle school examination next year.


    Hu said with a smile: "four sisters have a heart. Let''s go and burn incense, too


    They went into the hall together, lit incense candles, knelt in front of the Buddha and prayed devoutly.


    What Gu Shan asked for was just a happy marriage.


    Her requirements are not high, and she is very satisfied with the marriage introduced by Hou Fu. Unfortunately, it was rejected by Xie.


    Gu Shan made a wish that next time, she could persuade her father to see her marriage for her.


    Father must be more reliable than mother.


    Make a wish, kowtow and get up.


    The Su Zhai in Xiangguo Temple is very famous.


    It''s rare to come here. Naturally, you have to stay for a vegetarian meal.


    Zhike monks put them in the backyard to rest.


    Gu Yue said: "I''ve heard that the maple leaves of Xiangguo Temple are very beautiful. Mother, I''ll go to the mountain first. Be sure to come back before noon


    Xie nodded, "you should be careful. Go early and return early. "


    Gu Yue covered his lips with a smile, "mother, don''t worry, I''m an adult, I can''t lose it."


    Gu Shan looked at the Hu family.


    Hu said with a smile: "four sisters, we also go to enjoy maple leaves."


    Xie''s old age, not willing to move, she stayed in the wing room rest.


    Gu Yue went out of the gate of the courtyard and hurried forward. After a turn, the man disappeared.


    Gu Shan chased out and looked around. "It''s strange that the third elder sister was clearly here just now. How can the Kung Fu people disappear in a twinkling of an eye?"


    Hu laughed at her, "four sisters, you usually don''t want to see three sisters. Why do you want to enjoy maple leaves with her today? Wouldn''t it be better for you if she wasn''t here. "


    Gu Shan stamped her foot, "I''m not going to enjoy maple leaves with her. I think she''s sneaky. I''m sure she''s not kind. I''m going to stare at herHu shook his head and laughed and said, "four sisters, why do you need it? It''s rare to come to Xiangguo Temple. Let''s go back to the mountain. Don''t waste your time on irrelevant people. "


    Gu Shan looked for a circle around him, but he couldn''t find Gu Yue. He had no choice but to give up. With Hu''s family, we went to the back mountain to enjoy the maple leaves.


    Gu Yue hid in the dark, secretly relieved, and finally got rid of Gu Shan.


    When she saw no one around, she went back to the most remote courtyard.


    The door opened, Gu Yue rushed into Xie Shi''s arms.


    "Cousin, I miss you so much."


    Xie Shi hugged Gu Yue, "I miss you too."


    Two people forget the kiss, as if it is burning life.


    After a long time, they calmed down.


    Gu Yue looked at him, without any sign, tears rolled down like beads.


    "Why are you crying?"


    Xie Shi was a little flustered and wiped his tears with his sleeve.


    Gu Yue turned his head and hid.


    She asked him, "what did I say to you last time


    Xie Shi''s face sank, "do you so dislike me, so don''t want to be with me?"


    Gu Yue bowed his head and bit his lips, looking aggrieved.


    She sounded like a mosquito and a fly, "cousin, I may be pregnant."


    "What? What did you just say Xie Shi frowned, and he seemed to hear something.


    "I may be pregnant." Gu Yue suddenly raised the volume, followed by a low voice, "I may be pregnant, I dare to see a doctor, but I feel I should be pregnant."


    Xie Shi was surprised at first, and then showed an expression of ecstasy.


    "Really? Are you really pregnant? It''s my child, isn''t it


    Gu Yue nodded.


    Xie Shi ha ha ha smile, "I marry you, you give birth to the child."


    Gu Yue, however, pushed aside Xie Shi without expression, "do you marry me? What do you marry me for? When you marry me, I can''t cover my stomach. After three or five months of marriage, children of three years old all know what''s going on.


    Do you think I''ll have the face to see people then? Can a child look up and be a man after he is born? Cousin, we can''t have this child. "


    "Are you going to kill the child?" Xie Shi''s face was gloomy and frosty.


    Gu Yue cried silently, "do you think I want to kill the child? I married Zhao Erlang. I didn''t have a child for such a long time. I thought I couldn''t have children in my life.


    Do you know, when I learned that I was likely to be pregnant, I was more ecstatic than you, ten times and a hundred times happier than you.


    But I can''t carry a reputation of dishonor, nor can you carry a reputation of dishonour. Cousin, please help me. I''ll marry me when I''m done. In the future, we will have children. "


    "Ridiculous! If you decide to marry me, why do you want to kill our children. Let the outsider say it. I''m going to propose a marriage today and try to have a wedding next month. In this way, when the child is born, the big deal is that the child is premature. "


    Gu Yue shakes his head, shaking his head desperately, his expression is painful, "cousin, you don''t understand."


    Xie Shi sneered, "it''s not that I don''t understand, but from the beginning to the end, you didn''t want to marry me. You have to kill the child even if you have to. It''s all an excuse. You''re trying to force me, aren''t you? "


    Xie Shi deceives himself and forces Gu Yue to the corner.


    "Gu Yue, do you have a heart? Are you still human? How can you be so cruel that you even have to kill your own children. Say it


    Xie Shi''s eyes were bloodshot, like a trapped animal, unable to find a way out.


    Gu Yue looked frightened, "cousin, don''t do this. You scared me. I, I, it''s not what you think. I''m not as bad as you said


    "What about you? Say it


    Gu Yue cried and threw himself into Xie Shi''s arms again.


    "Forget me, cousin. I''m a bad woman. This child, just as if he had no connection with us. "


    "No, the child must be born."


    Gu Yue bit teeth, "want to have a child, there is only one way."


    "What can I do?"


    Gu Yue looked up at him and said solemnly, "send me into the palace."


    "You''re crazy!" Xie Shi pushed her away.


    Gu Yue pressed him step by step, deceiving himself, "you don''t want me to give birth to a child? How can you be reluctant to give your child a noble status? At the end of the day, you''re still selfish. You just want me to have children for you. But you don''t think about how I feel


    Xie Shi denounced, "nonsense. I will raise my child. My son doesn''t dislike his mother''s ugliness and his dog''s family''s poverty. Even if I don''t have a noble status, my son will not dislike the surname Xie.


    You are obviously jealous of Gu Jiu. You want to climb a high branch and try to suppress Gu Jiu. Therefore, you deliberately want to enter the palace. Even if you enter the palace, you are also a concubine, and you can''t compare with Gu Jiu.Moreover, you are pregnant, you can not enter the palace, let alone let the child change face, become the son of the Lord. From the beginning to the end, you are daydreaming. "


    Gu Yue sighed softly, "there is something I haven''t told my cousin. Last month, when we met, I went to bed with Wang Ye


    "What? You? "


    Xie Shi was shocked and couldn''t believe it. "How could it be?"


    "You left. But you don''t know, the Lord saw me and was very interested in me. I pushed the boat along the river and followed the Lord. After that, I specially reminded the Lord not to mention me in front of you. "


    Xie Shi even stepped back, pointing to Gu Yue''s abdomen, "the child in your stomach?"


    "It''s yours!" Gu Yue said with a loud voice, "but it can also be the LORD''s. Cousin, the future of this child depends on how you choose.


    Send me into the palace, my child becomes the royal family, and I will be rich and prosperous all my life. The two of us worked together inside and outside to help our children inherit the throne.


    You think about the future, children grow up, inherit the throne, what kind of scenery. The Xie family can also jump over the dragon''s gate and soar upward. Cousin, the opportunity is rare. Do you really have the heart to give up? "


    Xie Shi''s face changed, his eyes turned left and right, and his forehead was covered with sweat beads.


    "Have you been calculating from the beginning? From the beginning, you used me to kill Zhao Erlang. Now you use me to try to enter the palace. Gu Yue, do you have a heart? "


    Gu Yue looked at him sadly, "cousin, you are wrong. I never used you. From beginning to end, we were all grasshoppers on a rope. You die, I die too. You give birth to me, so do I. Do you want me to die, or do you want me to live? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 349

    Xie Shi avoided the crowd and left Xiangguo Temple in a secluded place.


    A coachman hid in the woods and went to the toilet.


    The coachman looked at Xie Shi but didn''t pay attention to it.


    Then the coachman chatted with others and brought up the matter.


    After several times of dissemination, this matter spread to Hu''s ears.


    The coachman who saw Xie Shi was the companion brought by Hu from his mother''s house.


    Hu asked her mother, "the coachman didn''t read it wrong. Is it really Xie Jiabiao?"


    "The coachman swore to God that he had read it correctly. Master Xie Jiabiao, who has met several times, is sure to recognize the wrong person. The coachman also said that the young master Xie''s family lived in secluded places and seemed afraid of being found out. "


    Without any reason, Hu suddenly thought of Gu Yue who disappeared on the way.


    She asked as if nothing had happened: "has the third aunt returned to the wing room?"


    "Back! I just went back for a while. The maid heard her and his wife cry out


    Hu''s mind, out of control, emerged an absurd and bold idea.


    She didn''t say anything.


    After all, there is no evidence.


    She also told her servants, "this is a matter of silence. At the driver''s place, tell him to shut up and not to go out and make a noise


    "Yes, my servant."


    After eating vegetarian food, they set out to visit the mansion.


    When he went down the mountain, Hu specially walked behind to observe Gu Yue''s back.


    Gu Yue, as usual, can''t see any problems just by looking at his back.


    Hu''s heart hidden things, clearly remind himself not to think, but has been unable to help to guess.


    In the evening, when she and Ms. Gu were lying in the same bed, she turned over and over again and again.


    No matter how slow Ms. Gu is, she also notices her abnormality.


    "If you have anything to say, I think you''ve been holding it all night. Be careful not to get sick."


    Hu hesitated for a moment and bit his teeth, "husband, is there really no suitable marriage for the three sisters?"


    "Why did you suddenly mention the third sister? Her mother is concerned about her marriage


    Hu simply sat up, "husband, have you ever thought that the third sister may have a favorite object, but we don''t know."


    "Where did she come from? Don''t say that nonsense. Even if she really has a partner, why doesn''t she say it? At the beginning, she could marry all the haixibe mansion, what else could she not marry? "


    When Gu Cheng Cheng mentioned haixibo mansion, she stopped for a moment. Or forbear, did not Gu Yue do those things out.


    Gu Yue really want to have the object of his heart, with his understanding of Gu Yue, she will certainly do anything to promote this marriage.


    However, Gu Yue came back to Gu''s house from haixibo''s house. He kept his own mind and did not even go out for several times.


    Therefore, Gu Cheng didn''t realize that Gu Yue had any favorite object.


    Hu''s Micro frown, sighed, "just, when I talk nonsense."


    With that, she lay down again.


    But after a while, the more he thought about it, the more he realized that something was wrong.


    "Do you know what you didn''t say?"


    He asked her.


    She leaned on her side, her head facing inside, and she sighed again and sat up again. "Today, I went to Xiangguo Temple to burn incense. She said that she would go to the back mountain to see the maple leaves. As a result, the third sister disappeared on the way. No one knows where she went. She said she was in the back mountain, but nobody saw her in the back mountain. Besides, my coachman saw a man in the woods


    "Who?"


    "Thank you, master. Thank you."


    Gu Cheng frowned.


    Hu said cautiously, "I don''t want to think about it. But when the third sister returned to the wing room, it was almost the same time that the coachman saw Xie Shi. I can''t help but guess, the third sister disappeared on the way, is not secretly to see Xie Shi? What did Xie Shi, an old man, go to Xiangguo Temple alone


    "Could it be that the LORD sent him to the Xiangguo Temple to do business?" Gu said uncertainly.


    "That''s what I thought," Hu said. But what can Xiangguo Temple do? I haven''t heard of any important people living in Xiangguo Temple. Besides, even if you have to do business, shouldn''t two people work together? In the event of an accident, at least one person will be able to report back. "


    Gu Cheng waved her hand. "I know about it. I''ll find a chance to find out about my third sister. Don''t tell anyone else


    "Don''t worry, my husband. I didn''t say anything except you."


    Gu was so worried that she didn''t sleep well all night.


    In the morning, I am not in the mood to read.


    Simply find a chance to test Gu Yue''s words.


    Maybe he can''t do it. Gu Yue sees through it, but he doesn''t ask for anything. Gu Yue pretended to be stupid all the time, and even changed the topic quietly.


    Gu Cheng was led by Gu Yue to deviate from the topic. In retrospect, she was inevitably upset.


    Comfort oneself again, must be oneself think too much.Gu Yue and Xie Shi?


    How could the two have been in private.


    Xie''s family is in decline. With Gu Yue''s eyes, how can you look at Xie Shi.


    And Gu Yue is a widow, Xie Shi should not want to marry a widow.


    Gu Cheng convinced herself, until one day, when the palace came to propose a marriage, he was slapped in the face.


    It turns out that there is a relationship between Gu Yue and Xie Shi, but it is not the kind of relationship he thinks.


    It''s a pity that Gu Cheng is still naive and thinks Gu Yue too well.


    He knew that Gu Yue was a woman who would do anything to achieve her goal. How could she and Xie Shi be a pure cousin.


    Gu Yue was accepted by the king of Chu as Liang Di of the palace. There was no wedding ceremony or wedding banquet. He directly carried a small sedan chair into the palace.


    Gu''s family, watching the eunuchs leave, are a little confused, do not know what is going on.


    Xie''s family and Mr. Gu, for the first time, had such a tacit understanding that Gu Yue must have done something shady behind their back.


    Otherwise, how could the palace send someone to propose marriage. Three days later, they will be sent to the palace.


    With a gloomy face, "go, call Gu Yue."


    The servant took orders and left.


    Mr. Gu was angry with Xie again, "look at the good daughter you have raised. She has lost all the faces of his family because she is so unruly."


    Xie opened his mouth to speak, and suddenly found that the language was too pale.


    She can''t explain for Gu Yue, because she also suspects that Gu Yue used shady means.


    Otherwise, how could the palace suddenly come to the house and say that she would be accepted as Liang Di of the palace.


    But Xie was not willing to carry the pot, "she is a widow, who she wants to marry, my concubine can not control. My wife, like the master, is full of confusion. "


    Hum!


    Mr. Gu''s face was frosty.


    Now, he is the Minister of the Ministry of household affairs, with a high position and power.


    Gu Yue really wants to make a disgrace, his old face will also be lost.


    Gu Yue is supported by servant girl grape and comes to the side hall.


    "Evil animal!" As soon as Mr. Gu saw her, he was in a fury.


    Gu Yue shivered all over his body and looked frightened. His tears fell down in an instant.


    "The father scolded his daughter, but the daughter had nothing to say. I also ask the father to make it clear that his daughter will die


    "You know what you''ve done yourself. You will be admitted to the palace three days later. So far, what can you say. You are such a disgraceful thing that the reputation of my official and my family has been ruined. Today, I will kill you if I offend the palace! "


    Mr. Gu got angry from his heart. He picked up a stick and wanted to fight Gu Yue.


    Xie opened his mouth and tried to stop it, so he swallowed it again.


    Gu Yue roared, "father don''t want to hit me. I''m the king''s woman. My father must think clearly. "


    Mr. Gu was furious, "it''s you who hit me. You didn''t enter the palace for one day. You were my Gu Zhili''s daughter. It''s a big deal. Three days later, you''re dead. I don''t believe it. The king of Chu will turn against me for you. "


    Gu Yue repeatedly retreated, "the Lord won''t take the lead for me, but he will certainly do it for the child in my stomach."


    "What do you say?" Xie Shi was shocked. "You, are you pregnant with the prince''s child? Master, don''t do it. Listen to her first. "


    Mr. Gu was furious. "I don''t know what to do. I regret that I didn''t drown you when you were born."


    Gu Yue looked frightened, but he also said with eloquence: "my father is wrong. The daughter is a widow, and if the widow remarries, she does not have to obey her father and mother''s arrangement. "


    Gu Da was very popular.


    Xie said in a low voice: "master, she is right. She is a widow and remarries, and she can make her own decisions. "


    Bang!


    Mr. Gu slapped his hands on the table, "can her widow remarry and be pregnant? Gu Fu''s face was lost by her. I didn''t expect it was my turn to give birth to such a shameless daughter. God treats me unfairly


    Mr. Gu was grieved and cried out.


    Xie scolded Gu Yue, "evil barrier, you don''t hurry to make things clear. Are you really going to piss your father off? How did you get to know Wang Ye, and what happened to the children? "


    Gu Yue looked timid, "last month, my daughter went out and met my cousin and Wang Ye. Lord, he treats his daughter Then this month, her daughter found that her childhood had been postponed, so she asked her cousin to tell Wang Ye. The daughter didn''t expect that the LORD sent someone to the door directly.


    Father, mother and daughter know that they have shamed you. But this is it. My daughter is pregnant with the king''s flesh and blood. Please do it. "


    Gu Yue knelt on the ground, sobbing. He was wronged and had to endure.


    Hsieh sighed, "do evil! Sir, this is the end of the matter. What do you think to do? "With a ferocious face, Mr. Gu asked, "is it the Lord who forced you, or did you take the initiative to collude with him?"


    Gu Yue was very embarrassed. He only cried and didn''t speak.


    This appearance, can be understood as the king forced her, she was ashamed to speak. It can also be understood that she actively seduces, is also ashamed to speak.


    Mr. Gu sneered, "evil animal! Don''t say that you are my official''s daughter in the future. I don''t have a girl like you who doesn''t obey women''s rules and don''t know how to behave. "


    Gu Yue was shocked, "father, daughter makes you ashamed, daughter is better than a dead one."


    With that, she got up and ran against the wall post.


    "Girl, no!" The servant girl grape clings to Gu Yue.


    Gu Yue struggle, "let me die, anyway, I live will only let the family shame."


    Xie stamped his feet.


    Mr. Gu looks gloomy and looks at Gu Yue''s performance indifferently.


    Grape cried and advised, "girl, why are you so stupid. When you were in haixibo mansion, you were humiliated by the Zhao family and beaten by your uncle. There has never been a complete piece of skin, always blue and purple.


    Once, you were beaten and had a high fever, but you were not allowed to ask for a doctor. Because if you ask for a doctor, you will be beaten by your uncle.


    You put up with the discomfort for three days, and you finally got rid of the fever. But since then, your health has become very bad. When it comes to season change, I get sick. You''ve suffered so much. Why can''t you bear it any more when you have today? "


    Gu Yue wailed and cried, "I shame my family. I have no face to continue to live in the world. You let me go and let me die. "


    "I will not let go. Girl, it''s hard for me to live a good life. I''ll never watch you look for shortsightedness. "


    Both the master and the servant were crying, and they were very sad.


    Xie couldn''t help wiping tears, "master, yue''er has suffered a lot these years. This time, just like her wish. Anyway, she is pregnant with the prince''s child. "


    Mr. Gu''s face was livid. "You chose the marriage of haixibo house. The wedding of the palace is also your own choice. Your mother and I have always been opposed to the house of haixibe or the palace of the king.


    Three days later, you enter the palace. From now on, whether you are dead or alive has nothing to do with home care. I don''t think I''ve ever given birth to your daughter. "


    Gu Yue stopped crying and was at a loss.


    "Father, mother, you..."


    Mr. Gu snorted. He didn''t want to see Gu Yue''s face and left directly with his sleeve.


    Xie sighed and said to Gu Yue, "clean up the dowry and take it to the palace three days later. I''ll add some more valuable things for you to make it easier for you to stay in the palace. Don''t worry about your father. It''s too sudden for you. What''s more, you have the king''s child in your stomach.


    Ah, I don''t know whether it''s your fate or your obsession. Why don''t you want to marry a good family, and you have to go to the top. The palace is not a good place. Don''t forget that there is a princess on the prince


    Gu Yue cried: "this is the life of her daughter."


    Xie Shi stares at her, "you do it yourself. When you enter the palace, neither your father nor I can help you. From now on, you have to rely on yourself. "


    Gu Yue nodded heavily, "thank you, mother. My mother is the best for me. "


    Xie''s smile, smile very reluctantly.


    "Who said you were born to me."


    There are too many helpless and sad words.


    Xie also does not want to continue to face Gu Yue, excuse lack, back to the room to rest.


    Gu Yue stood under the eaves with a cold look.


    The grape waited on her side, with a low brow.


    Gu Yue said softly, "you are doing very well today."


    "It''s all for the maids."


    Gu Yue laughed, "go back to reward you. Three days later, follow me into the palace. "


    "Yes, my servant."


    Gu Cheng and Gu Shan come face to face together.


    Gu Cheng looks at Gu Yue and stops talking.


    Gu Shan didn''t have so much scruples. She said sarcastically: "it''s the same as my cousin. My cousin Xie Shi is so kind to her three sisters. For me, I don''t even have a straight eye. The three sisters have extraordinary means, and I admire them! "


    Gu Yue looked indifferent, "three days later, I will enter the palace. From now on, my four sisters will never have to face me again. Aren''t you happy? "


    Gu Shan laughed, "of course. So I''d like to congratulate my three sisters and wish you everything you want. "


    "I''ll get what I want. The fourth sister should get married earlier, and be careful to be an old girl. "


    "You..."


    Gu Shan was very angry.


    Gu Cheng quickly stopped the two people and said, "don''t make any noise. Third sister, you choose to go to the palace. I have nothing to say. I hope you don''t regret it. "


    Gu Yue bowed his head and laughed, "thank you for your concern. I never regret it. "


    "Hypocrisy!" Gu Shan whispered.


    Gu Yue approached Gu Shan and said with his ear, "I''m really hypocritical, so you''d better not provoke me. Be careful that I will burn you to death. ""Dare you


    Gu Shan turns pale in surprise, and quickly retreats to open the distance with Gu Yue.


    Looking at Gu Shan''s panic stricken appearance, Gu Yue covered his mouth and laughed happily.


    "I didn''t expect the fourth sister was afraid. Just be afraid! A man should be in awe. Fourth sister, you can do it yourself. For the last three days, I hope our well water will not invade the river. "


    With that, she passed them and left.


    Gu Shan is very angry. She is threatened by Gu Yue. Despite the threat, the most irritating thing was that her reaction was so humiliating.


    She was afraid of Gu Yue?


    How could she be afraid of Gu Yue?


    Gu Shan can''t forgive himself.


    However, she was afraid of creating new branches, which would damage her reputation and affect her marriage.


    It''s better for him to leave now.


    After they left, the sea was wide.


    Without Gu Yue, the air of Gu Fu will become more pure.


    Gu Shan convinces herself with various reasons, and finally suppresses the devil in her heart, and does not allow the devil to do evil.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 350

    Three days later, Gu Yue was carried into the palace by a small sedan chair.


    No blessing, no wedding dress, no wedding, no wedding banquet.


    Only Xie Shi and Gu Cheng came forward to give her some advice.


    No one is optimistic about the days after Gu Yue entered the palace.


    It''s the palace after all!


    Before going out, someone came to give gifts.


    Ma Xiaoliu looked at Gu Yue with a smile, "my wife heard that the third aunt was going to marry to the king of Chu''s mansion, so she ordered the little one to come and see her off. This is my wife''s wish. Please accept it. My wife also said, "I wish you everything you want and a bright future."


    Disillusionment!


    That''s what people think.


    Gu Jiu and Gu Yue have never been able to deal with, Gu Jiu even sent someone to send gifts?


    Even Gu Shan, who was hiding behind the door, came out.


    "How could the second sister give her a gift? It''s not a mistake. "


    "There''s no mistake," Ma said. When my wife heard that the third aunt was accepted as a good Di by the king of Chu''s mansion, she said, "my wife knew that the third sister was unwilling to be a stranger, but she still came to this step."


    Gu Shan heard the words and chuckled.


    Gu Yue was a little embarrassed, "does your wife really say so? She''s not a worm in my stomach. How can she know what I''m thinking


    Ma Xiaoliu said: "of course, my wife is not a worm in my third aunt''s stomach, but my wife is very accurate in seeing people. She said, "the third sister is a strong man. If a widow remarries, she will not make up for it. I''d rather be a concubine than a wife of a small family. Prosperity is more important than anything. "


    Gu Yue grinded his teeth and snorted, "I''ll take the gift. Go back and tell your wife, thank you for her kindness. I will thank her in person if I have the chance tomorrow


    Ma Xiaoliu said with a smile: "the third aunt wants to thank my wife face-to-face, but she has to work harder. As Liang Di of the palace, she is not qualified to greet my wife. "


    What a bully!


    Gu Yue clenched his teeth, "don''t worry, sooner or later I will stand upright in front of your wife."


    She pulled the bill, got into the sedan chair and left.


    Ma Xiaoliu also took the opportunity to leave and return to the palace.


    ¡­¡­


    The palace.


    Gu Jiu listens to Ma Xiaoliu''s report to Gu Fu.


    ¡°¡­¡­ It seems that only when the third aunt is pregnant will she be admitted into the palace by the king of Chu. "


    Gu Jiu smelled the speech and laughed, "I knew she had a ghost. I didn''t expect that she would be on line with the king of Chu. Sheffith is obviously the pimp. "


    "Ma''am, do you want to keep staring at the third aunt?"


    "No! She is not a fuel-efficient lamp. When she enters the palace, she will not keep her own affairs. However, there are more powerful masters than her in the palace of Chu. In a short period of time, she won''t want to make waves. "


    Gu Yue didn''t contact with the sun family of the imperial concubine. She didn''t know how powerful a woman she was.


    It can be seen from the fact that the imperial concubine sun saved the lower Shao Jian and let Fang Shao Jian be used by her. It can be seen that the imperial concubine sun''s Duan has left Gu Yue for more than ten blocks.


    The imperial concubine sun has been fighting in the east palace for decades, but she has not seen any battles.


    According to Gu Yue''s current rank, Taifei sun can crush her with one finger.


    Wait for Gu Yue to fall into the hands of the imperial concubine sun, and wait to cry.


    ¡­¡­


    In the palace of King Chu.


    Taifei sun''s attitude towards king of Chu''s entrance was to slap the king of Chu in the face.


    Crisp! resounding!


    "You can''t even control the lower part of your body. What can you argue with others? Next time, the opponent directly plays a beauty trick, can let you fall short. "


    "My son knows his mistake!"


    The burning pain of King Chu''s cheek is not because of being beaten, but because of embarrassment.


    "Is it useful to know what is wrong?"


    "My son doesn''t accept Gu Yue."


    "Fart!"


    The imperial concubine sun Shi harshly scolded, "is the face that you are the servant of household department, can you fight if you want to? Now that the matter has come, she can only be admitted to the door. This Gu Yue, who may be useful in the future, should keep her first. "


    "Yes, son."


    Because Gu Yue was surnamed Gu, she escaped the first robbery.


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Jiu found that Liu Zhao was not right recently.


    The specific performance is that there is a lot less words, and they are not as keen on bed sports as in the past.


    She didn''t say anything or ask.


    She hoped that Liu Zhao would take the initiative to confess to her.


    That day, Gu Jiu finished his task at hand, and the sky was dark.


    She asked casually, "where''s the childe?"


    "The young master came back early in the morning and drank in the paper garden."


    "Drink?" Gu Jiu looked at the sky outside, "what wine should I drink at this time?"


    She hesitated for a moment before she decided to get up and go to the office.She is now preparing for pregnancy. As her husband, Liu Zhao should also give up drinking at this time, instead of hiding in the document garden to drown her worries.


    Standing at the gate of the document garden, you can smell a strong smell of wine.


    Gu Jiu frowned and asked the maid, "how long did you drink?"


    "Madam, you have been drinking for an hour."


    Gu nine eyebrows frown deeper, "recently all like this?"


    Shiqin bowed and said, "in the past, childe was very restrained and seldom drank alcohol. Today, I don''t know why, so I asked people to bring some jars of wine back and drink them until now. "


    Gu Jiu waved her hand, indicating that the maids all retired.


    She walked into the office alone.


    Liu Zhao glanced at her and said with wine, "I''ll sleep here at night, and I won''t disturb you."


    Gu Jiu sat down in front of him, "it''s no fun to drink alone. I''d better accompany you to drink."


    She picked up her glass and prepared to pour herself.


    However, Liu Zhao snatched the glass in her hand and smashed it on the ground.


    Bang!


    The wine glass hit the floor and made a sound, which startled all the servants outside the door.


    Gu Jiuchong outside the door called out: "nothing, do not come in."


    She looked at Liu Zhao discontentedly, "you are angry, why are you angry with me?"


    Liu Zhao''s eyes were bloodshot and cruel, "you didn''t mean you should prepare for pregnancy and not drink. What kind of wine do you drink? Or, from the beginning to the end, you don''t want to have children. "


    "You fart


    Gu Jiu denounced Liu Zhao angrily, "you are angry outside. Don''t vent your anger on me. Not to speculate on my intentions. And, before I get pregnant, you''d better stop drinking. I don''t want our kids to have a little bit of a problem. "


    Liu Zhao took up the wine pot and poured it fiercely. He responded to Gu Jiu in this way.


    Bang!


    Gu Jiuyi slapped on the table, "the more you say you drink, the worse you drink. You are really angry with me, right? Liu, don''t think I''m afraid of you. If you don''t have this attitude, my mother will not be born. "


    Liu Zhao snorted coldly, "you didn''t want to live from the beginning, did you?"


    He approached her and continued to press, "do you really want to have a baby for me? Gu Jiu, do you want to? You look down on me like that? I look down on the status of his wife, don''t you? "


    "What are you crazy about?"


    Gu Jiu breaks Liu Zhao''s hand.


    Liu Zhao''s pressing step by step, one by one, made her angry.


    "If I don''t want to have children for you, why do I bother to take care of myself? Liu, don''t deceive people too much. "


    Liu Zhao said with a sneer, "I should say this. Gu Jiu, don''t deceive people too much. Don''t step on your heart, don''t treat everyone as a fool.


    What''s more, you want to have children now, but because you can''t withstand the pressure, you have to. You''re worried about giving women in the palace and worrying that someone will affect your status, so you need a son to consolidate your position and identity. You ask yourself, do you really want children? Say it


    He''s like a crazy, trapped animal who has to bite anyone.


    Bang!


    Gu Jiu raised his hand and slapped Liu Zhao in the face.


    Liu ZHAOMENG forced, alcohol affected his brain, making his reaction slow.


    Gu Jiu pointed to him, "Liu, don''t guess me with your dirty mind. You want me to have a baby. I''ll ask you, how many days have you been in the house for two years?


    In the first year, less than half a month after we got married, you were put into the Zongzheng temple and didn''t come back until the autumn of that year. I didn''t take a few days off when I came back. I went to the military camp again. I only came back three or two days a month.


    This year, just at the beginning of spring, you went to Beirong and came back half a year later. In advance, you didn''t tell anyone. People asked me what you were doing and how embarrassed I was.


    It''s not easy for you to come back. After a few days of your life, you just hide here to drink wine and dare to accuse me of not having children.


    I want to have a baby. You''re not here. Who am I going to have a baby with? It''s not easy. Now you don''t have to go out to do business or go to the military camp. Finally you can have children. You give me problems again. Liu, if you don''t think about it, try to find fault and make it clear as soon as possible. Mrs. Ben can live without you. "


    Liu Zhao looked at her indifferently, "it''s all the responsibility of this young master. Is it that I don''t give you a chance to have children?"


    Gu Jiu sneered and asked, "can I have a baby by myself?"


    Liu Zhao sneered, "last time in the palace, I saw your ability to confuse right and wrong. If I don''t come up with a little convincing evidence, the shit pot is bound to be on my head. You say you want to have a baby. What is this


    Bang!


    A prescription was photographed on the table.


    Liu Zhao clenched his teeth and asked, "can you recognize it? Are you familiar with it? In the past two years, the health soup you have eaten has been made according to this prescription. Tell me, what''s the use of the huanhuacao? Say it


    Gu Jiu frowned. How could this prescription fall into Liu Zhao''s hands.She looked at him.


    He sneered, "isn''t it strange that I have this prescription? I guess you have forgotten that this prescription has been stuck in the book. Unfortunately, I found it.


    You keep saying that because I''m not in the government for a long time, I can''t get pregnant and have children. It''s my responsibility. If it''s really my responsibility, I accept it. But in fact, you''ve been secretly contraception for the past two years. The prescription is here. What can you say now? "


    Gu Jiu took a deep breath. "That''s because I was too weak to be pregnant in the past, so I had to take such a bad strategy. Now my body is in good condition and can be pregnant


    Ha ha


    Liu Zhao sneered repeatedly. He looked at her and asked in agony, "you are not in good health. Why don''t you tell me? In your heart, I am the kind of person who knows that you are not in good health, but also forces you to get pregnant? Am I so untrustworthy of your trust?


    You keep saying that husband and wife are one. Today, I solemnly ask you, have you ever trusted me after two years of marriage? Have you ever thought of me for a moment


    Gu Jiu''s silence, a long silence.


    Liu Zhao picked up the wine pot and hit it heavily on the ground.


    "Well, you don''t have to say anything. Leave me alone


    Gu Jiu bit his teeth and said solemnly, "there was a time when I really hated you. I hate you to choose me as my wife, forcing me to marry into the royal family and bear the pressure that should not be borne. But that hatred has disappeared after the marriage. I say that we are husband and wife, and that''s the truth. "


    "Please don''t say it." Liu Zhao shook his head. He didn''t want to hear anything now. "Please let me be quiet, OK?"


    Liu Zhao at the moment is painful and fragile.


    His heart was so painful that he was in agony for a time.


    Especially in the face of Gu Jiu, he is deeply hurt.


    "Please, leave. I don''t want to see you now. "


    Gu Jiu got up and said, "OK, I''ll leave. I hope you can give me a chance to have a good talk. "


    Liu Zhao lowered her head and did not look at her.


    Gu Jiu takes a deep breath and leaves the office with a heavy heart.


    She stood under the eaves, listening to what was going on inside.


    Depressed sobs.


    To what degree of pain, will a proud emperor and grandson force to such a point.


    Alone hiding in the room, secretly crying.


    Gu Jiu looks up at the stars. Is she wrong?


    Maybe, she was really wrong.


    A tear ran down his cheek.


    She raised her hand and gently wiped away the tear.


    At this moment, she doesn''t want anyone to see her vulnerable side.


    "Madame?"


    Qingmei looks at her anxiously.


    Although she didn''t hear what the lady and the young master talked about specifically, she knew that the lady had a quarrel with the young master.


    This is not the small noise in the past. This must be a very serious one.


    She was worried about whether the wife and the young master could cross the threshold.


    "Are you all right, madam?"


    Green plum called again.


    Gu Jiu nodded, "it''s OK."


    She was still standing under the eaves and had no intention of leaving.


    Green plum worried, "madam, do you want to go back?"


    Gu Jiu is silent.


    Green plum dare not ask again.


    Other servants, hiding far away, dare not approach.


    The atmosphere was too solemn and serious.


    Something bad must have happened.


    Gu Jiu has been listening to the movement inside.


    Gradually the voice went down, and finally the whole world was quiet.


    There was a wind blowing, rustling with leaves.


    Several yellow leaves, rolled by the wind, fluttered down.


    Like the mood at the moment, has fallen to the 18th floor of hell.


    She looked at Lin Shuping, who was guarding the door.


    Lin Shuping hesitated for a moment, "old slave, go in and have a look. Don''t get drunk."


    With that, he walked into the study.


    A moment later, he came out, "madam, the young master is still drinking. He told you to go back first and say, "what are you saying? By all means, Mrs. Ben won''t blame you. "


    Lin Shuping was a little nervous. He licked his lips and said, "the young master said that he didn''t want to see you."


    "Is it?"


    Gu Jiu nodded, "I know. I''ll come back another day. "


    Finish saying, Gu Jiu with people, crisp left, there is no trace of nostalgia and do not give up.


    Lin Shuping watched Gu Jiu leave, and then went into the study to report.


    "Tell me, young master, my wife has left."


    Liu Zhao drank the wine in silence. His mood was like a driftwood. He could not find a place to dock.


    Lin Shuping opened his mouth and said, "young master, drink less. My wife said, "you can''t drink when you''re pregnant.""Go away!"


    Liu Zhao gnawed his teeth, his eyes full of hate.


    Lin Shuping sighed and left in silence, keeping his guard at the door faithfully.


    Gu Jiu went back to the house of Lords. He was silent and didn''t even have dinner.


    "Have some, ma''am." Green plum advised.


    Gu Jiu shakes his head, "take it down, I have no appetite today."


    Green plum again advised, "the lady quarrels with the childe, at least also to take care of the body."


    "Don''t worry. You can''t die of hunger."


    Gu Jiu waved his hand to stop the green plum.


    Now she needs to be quiet, absolutely quiet.


    She sent everyone out and sat alone in her little study, meditating.


    Looking back on two years of marriage, Gu Jiu feels like a joke.


    She thought that she was ready to be a qualified grandwife.


    In fact, everything is self righteous.


    She wasn''t really ready.


    She''s been living her own life.


    Therefore, when Liu Zhao asked her if she had ever trusted him, she could only keep silent.


    She could not deceive Liu Zhao or herself.


    Deep down in her heart, she didn''t trust anyone, she only trusted herself.


    She carried all the things on her own and did all the things by herself.


    She never asks for help, she never yells tired.


    It''s just because she lacks a sense of trust in her heart.


    She picked up her tea cup and used it as a drink, trying to intoxicate herself.


    Unfortunately, the more she drank, the more sober she became.


    The more sober, the more painful.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 351

    The eldest son quarreled with his wife.


    The news, like a bomb, blew up the peaceful palace.


    Xiao qin''er teased the child and sneered, "I have said for a long time that they will fall out sooner or later. It''s no, I''m right. The elder sister-in-law is so strong that she can not be forgiven. It is the limit that the eldest son can endure her for two years. It''s only if they have fallen out. "


    With that, she looked at Liu Yi, "cousin, this is an opportunity."


    Holding his son in his arms, Liu Yi asked indifferently, "what chance?"


    Xiao qin''er said excitedly, "take advantage of this opportunity to snatch the job from the eldest childe."


    Liu Yi chuckled, "do you know that the elder brother is working as an official in the military department now? Do you know that the Secretary of the Ministry of war has taken the lead, and from the first day, he has not given him any real power.


    Moreover, it is said that the Minister of the Ministry of war was supported by the emperor''s grandfather. Even if the elder brother had a thousand ways to do it, he couldn''t do it. Do you want me to rob him of his job? Do I need to do it in his present situation? "


    Xiao qin''er heard about it for the first time, "is that true? Big brother, such a powerful person, will also be ignored by the Secretary of the Ministry of war? "


    Liu Yi sneered: "no matter how fierce he is, how can he be. The army is not his domain. He is an outsider. The Minister of the Ministry of war orders him. Who dares to tell him the truth?


    Who will give him the files of money, grain and equipment over the years? He has no power and no one. What does he argue with others? He is nothing but a grandson and a general of the town. The Secretary of the Ministry of war does not even give the prince face. Can he be given face?


    This time, he quarreled with his sister-in-law. I think he was angry in the military department. If he could not find anyone to vent his anger, he took it out on his sister-in-law. "


    When Xiao qin''er heard the speech, she began to laugh. "In the past, others said that the eldest childe was the most stable and restrained person. Now it looks like that. "


    Liu Yi laughs, "he''s not very good. Now when something is difficult, he shows his true colors. I doubt whether Beirong did it or not. "


    "No! The matter of Beirong, even his majesty has admitted, can not be solved. "


    Liu Yi snorted, very unconvinced. But he did not refute Xiao qin''er.


    ¡­¡­


    The servant girl is chattering in Ouyang Fu''s ear and talking incessantly.


    Ouyang Fu coughed twice, "OK, don''t say it. It''s normal for a couple to quarrel. What''s the fuss about? "


    "When the eldest son quarreled with the doctor, the servants were very curious."


    "That''s because the eldest son was not in the house for a long time, and he couldn''t fight if he wanted to. All right, stop talking. The first lady is a good person and takes me to make money. I don''t want to gossip about her behind her back. "


    "It''s still the most kind of lady." The servant girl said with a smile.


    Ouyang Fu chuckled softly, "who knows if they quarrel today and make up tomorrow. I don''t need to be that gossip villain. Listen to me, all of you. You are not allowed to mention this matter out of this door. If I lose my face, I will not spare you. "


    "Don''t worry, madam. The maids know the importance. Outside, make sure you keep your mouth shut and don''t disgrace your wife. "


    "That''s about it."


    ¡­¡­


    The atmosphere in the East Court of the palace was stifling.


    It''s been three days.


    Three days have passed since the two people quarreled that night.


    They did not meet, did not speak, did not greet, fell into the cold war.


    The servant girl of the east courtyard, Xiao Huangmen, walked lightly, even did not dare to breathe loudly, for fear of getting moldy.


    Qian Fulai comes to the upper court and stands respectfully in front of Gu Jiu.


    Gu Jiu''s face is expressionless, his face is a little pale, and his eyes are full of red blood.


    She asked, "what''s the situation now, young master?"


    "Reply to Madam, the young master goes to the Yamen every day, which is no different from the past."


    Gu Jiu sneered, "my wife heard that the young master didn''t come back last night. Where has he gone? "


    Qian Fu struggled and hesitated, but kept silent.


    Gu Jiu''s heart is clear, the tone says coldly: "say! Mrs. Ben will not be angry with anyone. But Mrs. Ben has to listen to the truth. "


    Qian Fu was very embarrassed and said, "I''d like to tell you, madam, that he has moved out. It means to be calm and calm. "


    Gu Jiu''s mood fluctuates, with hatred, resentment and regret.


    She wanted to scold her for lying in a big slot. Liu Zhao moved out to play with her.


    Is it hard for Liu Zhao to make up her mind to keep the cold war with her?


    Sure enough, men are generous on the surface, but in fact they are stingy than anyone else.


    Gu Jiu is angry.


    His face sank and he asked, "where does he live? I want to hear the truth. "


    Qian Fu didn''t dare to lie, "young master moved to another courtyard in the city."


    "Who is waiting on you?"


    "Lin Shuping and some other boys. In addition, Pei Rong and Mr. Pei drink with him. "Pei Rong used to be a companion of Liu Zhao and a rare friend of Liu Zhao.


    Gu nine hums a, "you tell childe, he does not need to move out, I move out."


    Qian Fu was shocked.


    "Madam, you can''t use it. How can Madame move out? "


    "Why can''t my wife move out? Just to take care of Chuang Tzu''s affairs, my wife moved to live in Chuang Tzu. "


    Gu Jiu made a decision and ordered people to pack.


    She got up and went to CHUNHETANG.


    Since I want to move out, I have to say hello to Princess Pei.


    Qian Fu had no choice but to go to other hospitals in the city to find Liu Zhao.


    "Childe, childe, it''s not good. Madame is going to move out of the palace. "


    Bang!


    The glass fell to the ground.


    Liu Zhao had a gloomy face, as if to eat people.


    "She''s moving out? Did she not want to have a relationship with Mr. Ben? "


    "The lady said that he didn''t have to move out. She would take the initiative to move to Chuang Tzu. He also said to take care of the affairs of Chuang Tzu. Ma''am, I''m sending someone to pack. I''m afraid I''ll be out of town today. "


    Liu Zhao looked at the sky, "she can''t get out of the city today."


    Qian Fu asked cautiously, "don''t you go back and persuade me?"


    Liu Zhao changed a new glass and continued to drink.


    "If she wants to move, she will. I don''t stop her. "


    Qian Fu was tongue tied, unable to understand.


    He looked at Lin Shuping.


    Lin Shuping shook his head and told Qian Fu to stop persuading him.


    Childe is still angry now, he has not figured it out. It''s no use persuading anyone at this time. You can only figure it out by yourself.


    Oh!


    Childe is stubborn. I didn''t expect that the lady''s temper is more stubborn than the childe.


    If it goes on like this, how can we get it.


    ¡­¡­


    Pei''s face changed when he heard Gu Jiu move out.


    She had a calm face. "That''s outrageous. If the couple quarrel, they will move out if they don''t like it. In your eyes, are there any princesses or princesses? Do you take the palace as your home


    Gu Jiu said without expression: "what the mother concubine taught is. However, the daughter-in-law has decided to leave early tomorrow morning, just to take advantage of this opportunity to clean up the affairs of the Grange. I''ll ask my mother and concubine to complete it. "


    "You''ve made up your mind. I''m not going to help you. Don''t you move out? It''s ridiculous. Princess Ben has lived for decades, but she has never seen a quarrel between them. Both of them want to move out. You and Liu Zhao are both carefree masters. Go away, I don''t care about your affairs. "


    Pei was so angry that he could not choose his words.


    Gu Jiu gets up and bows off.


    Pei''s anger inverted, picked up the tea cup on the table, and smashed it.


    "What kind of evil did my princess do to give birth to a worried son and marry a worried daughter-in-law. Wang Ye also said that the eldest daughter-in-law is capable. I think she is clearly the essence of the family. The couple quarreled. They didn''t think about how to save it. They even wanted to move out. Ridiculous


    "Don''t be angry! It is said that there is a fight at the head of the bed and at the end of the bed. Maybe in a few days, the eldest master and the eldest lady will be reconciled. "


    Pei''s cold hum, "according to their stubborn temperament, I think ten days and a half months are not good. Princess Ben is still looking forward to her grandson. If she goes on like this, she won''t be able to have a grandson next year. "


    Pei''s angry, told people to tell Ning Wang.


    Isn''t Ning Wang always boasting of Jiu. Let him see how Gu Jiu, who is sensible and capable, deals with the quarrel between them.


    Ning Wang heard about the cause of the matter, very simply, only said a word, "regardless of them, let the two of them toss about themselves."


    Knowing that Gu Jiu is going to move out of the palace, Xiao qin''er and Ouyang Fu come to the east courtyard together.


    "Sister in law, do you really want to move out? Why is that so. Chuang Tzu is so poor that he doesn''t even have a decent house. Even if he wants to move out, he should live in another hospital. "


    Xiao qin''er is clearly persuading, but he is gloating in his heart.


    Gu Jiu, you also have today.


    It depends on how arrogant you are.


    Ouyang Fu sincerely advised, "once sister-in-law moves out, how do you and the eldest son make up? Did it not deepen the conflict between the two of you.


    Although I don''t know why you quarrel, husband and wife will inevitably have a bumpy time, think about each other more, and things will pass. After all, life has to go on. My sister-in-law must not be impulsive. "


    Gu Jiu chuckled softly, "thank you for coming to visit me. I have made up my mind to leave for Zhuangzi early tomorrow morning. Take the opportunity to live a leisure life. Since I married into the palace, I feel that I''ve been busy, and the whole person is tense. "


    Xiao qin''er said, "it seems that the elder sister-in-law has made up her mind, and I will not be the villain. I hope that the elder sister-in-law can think it out as soon as possible and make up with the eldest son as soon as possible. "


    Ouyang Fu sighed, "on weekdays, I look at my eldest son. I''m a very steady man. I can do everything without leakage. But unexpectedly, and sister-in-law quarreled once, moved out. The elder sister-in-law is also true, the eldest childe plays the small temper, you also follow to play the temper.How can you get along with each other in the future? Does sister-in-law really stop thinking about it? Once you move out, there''s no room for change. " "The kindness of my second younger brother and sister is very good to me. I have made up my mind and will not change. "


    Ouyang Fu sighed again, "it seems that you will not change your mind unless the eldest son comes back and persuades you personally. In that case, I will not advise you any more. When you get to Chuang Tzu, take good care of yourself and calm down to make the next decision. I hope you and the eldest son can make up soon. "


    "The second sister-in-law said


    It''s getting dark.


    Xiao qin''er and Ouyang Fu have left.


    All the luggage is packed.


    Several servant girls and mother Fang are all around Gu Jiu.


    "Madame, it''s not too late to change your mind. Or the maid will put all the luggage back


    Gu Jiu shook his head, "you don''t have to persuade me. The decision to move out is not a matter of high spirits, but a decision I have made after careful consideration. "


    "There are many ways to solve the problem. Why does madam insist on moving out?"


    Gu Jiu looked out of the window. "I need an environment where no one bothers me. Think about it. All right, don''t worry about it. Even if the sky falls down, there will be Mrs. Ben


    "Will Madame and childe still make up as before?"


    Gu Jiu bows his head and laughs at himself, "it''s never really better. How can we make it as good as before."


    Everything is self deception.


    She needs a quiet environment to sort out their relationship.


    She had to think about it.


    Gu Jiu has made up his mind, and no one''s persuasion will help.


    Even if Liu Zhao went back to the government and advised her personally, she would not change her decision.


    She is not a person to swallow her anger and suppress herself.


    You must vent your anger, resentment and anger.


    She also needs to reflect on what she has done in the past two years.


    So she wants to move out and live in the undisturbed Chuang Tzu. So she can think through everything.


    In the early morning of the next day, several carriages carrying people and luggage set out from the side gate of the palace to the Grange outside the city.


    Lin Shuping reported the matter to Liu Zhao, who smashed a set of tea sets.


    "Go away!"


    A roar drove everyone out.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 352

    Gu Jiu moved to Chuang Tzu.


    The house has been repaired and the bed has been changed. In fact, it''s OK. The residents must have no problem. It''s just not as comfortable as the palace.


    In addition to the environment is not very good, every day to visit the mountains and rivers, but also comfortable.


    Gu Fu in the capital city, Mr. Gu sighed and worried.


    How can we get out of the palace.


    Can we live through it?


    Gu Da was afraid that Gu Jiu would be dismissed by Liu Zhao, and he was extremely worried.


    There is a heart to call on the Xie family to see Gu Jiu, but also worried that Gu Jiu will not sell Xie''s account.


    After thinking about it, he simply ordered Hu to visit Gu Jiu.


    "You are her sister-in-law. You can take a look at her situation and persuade her. Tell her to move back to the palace. If you have a quarrel, you will move out of the palace. What''s the standard? "


    Hu bowed down to take orders.


    When Xie learned that Hu was going to visit Gu Jiu, she called her to him and asked, "do you want to talk to Gu Jiu when you go to see Gu Jiu?"


    "The daughter-in-law intends to see the situation before making a decision."


    Xie sneered, "Gu Jiu''s temper, no one knows better than me. She is a stubborn donkey, and she never repents. It''s no use persuading her. "


    Hu said: "it''s no use. As a mother''s family, you should always persuade me. Moreover, no one knows why the second sister quarreled with gongzizhao, and which line he would not persuade. "


    Xie''s eyebrows and a smile, "you go. Take something with you. Don''t empty your hands, otherwise people will laugh at us for not knowing etiquette. If she doesn''t like what she says, don''t take her for granted. She is the one who has a strong mouth and can''t be forgiven. All living people can be angry with her


    Hu''s mouth pumping, heart guess Xie in the end in the hands of Gu Jiu how much loss, so much resentment.


    Moreover, Gu Jiu has been married for two years, and the resentment has not yet dispersed.


    We can see how deep the resentment is.


    Hu prepared a gift, ready to go out of the city to see Gu Jiu the next day.


    ¡­¡­


    King Ning blocked Liu Zhao in other courtyards in the city.


    Liu Zhao was full of wine, I don''t know how much he drank.


    Ning Wang looked at him with disgust.


    "Look at the way you look now. You want to die for a woman and make a fortune!"


    Liu Zhao rolled his eyes and kept drinking.


    King Ning snorted, "take the wine down and make two pots of tea. I''m going to have a good drink of tea with my eldest son


    All the food and wine on the table were removed.


    Two pots of tea will be served soon.


    King Ning himself poured a cup of tea to Liu Zhao and put it in front of him. "I heard that you haven''t been to the Ministry of war for several days."


    Liu Zhao laughed at himself and said, "my son asked for leave, but the minister approved it. I guess, Lord Shangshu would like me not to cross the gate of the military department all my life. "


    "Oh


    King Ning attacked fiercely.


    Liu Zhao bowed his head and said, "the emperor intended to suppress him. Did my father think I could fight with him? If you can''t do something, don''t embarrass your son. "


    Ning Wang bared his teeth, "Stinky boy, expose this king''s shortcomings all day long. Come on, what''s going on between you and Gu Jiu? Are you going to do this all the time? "


    Liu Zhao''s brow was tight, and her expression was painful and tangled, "I''ll leave her alone."


    Rather King cold hum a, "this king also don''t want to tube you, but have to manage. Today, in the palace, the old man asked about you and Gu Jiu. It is estimated that the old man is worried about silver. Gu Jiu is dragging his feet. After so many days, there is no news. You hurry up and coax people back. "


    Liu Zhao was silent, obviously not willing.


    Ning Wang''s anger rose for a moment, smelly boy, I don''t know who''s temper, how to be so stubborn.


    Ning Wang scolded: "at the beginning, you chose people. If you marry people and quarrel with each other, you will move out of the palace. What''s the standard.


    I don''t know how many times I have quarreled with your mother and concubine for decades. If every time you are the same as you, a quarrel will move out of the palace, that''s OK.


    If there is any contradiction between the couple, we can''t make it clear. We have to make this situation. Even the palace was disturbed.


    I''m the king''s slander. If you go on like this, your mother will intervene in your affairs. You can do it yourself. "


    Liu Zhao took up his tea cup and drank it out.


    "I need some more time."


    "You big man, what time do you want? I didn''t see it before. You are more pretentious than women. "


    Liu Zhaomei''s eyes twitched, turned her head, and did not speak.


    It''s a long story.


    He didn''t want to talk to Ning Wang.


    Rather King angry cruel, stinky boy, return him to put on Stinky Face.


    Ning Wang pointed to him, "your own daughter-in-law, you coax yourself. If you can''t coax me back, don''t cross it. "


    As soon as the voice fell, Ning Wang shook his sleeve and left.


    ¡­¡­


    Hu took the gift and got on the carriage and walked out of the city.Gu Jiu''s dowry Zhuangzi is located on the side of the tributary of the Weihe River. The land is fertile and produces a lot every year.


    Chuang Tzu is not big, only two entries. After finishing, the appearance looks like a mold.


    Hu got out of the carriage and was welcomed in by mother Fang.


    "How is your wife?"


    "Tired six little grandmother care, my wife is very good."


    Hu''s heart was a little strange.


    Gu Jiu is not sad when they quarrel to move out of the palace? She is not anxious, not worried about childe''s change of heart?


    Mother Fang led the Hu family to the backyard and sat down. "The sixth little grandmother has sent someone to inform my wife that she will come back soon."


    "Why, your wife is not at home?"


    "My wife is fishing outside."


    "In that case, I''ll go and find her myself. I just want to see how grandma Er Gu lives in Chuang Tzu. "


    Without saying anything, Hu went to the door.


    Mother fang had to lead the way in front of her, took her out of Chuang Tzu, across the field, to a lotus pond.


    The lotus has fallen.


    There are old farmers driving canoes to clean up the fallen lotus leaves.


    Gu Jiu is sitting on the bank with abundant water and grass, supporting a fishing rod, holding a book in his hand, and paying attention to it.


    There was also a man sitting beside her, a man.


    Hu''s heart thumped as soon as he saw it.


    Guess Gu Jiu doesn''t have someone outside? It''s not for this reason that I quarreled with gongzizhao.


    If it''s because of this, then, what can we do.


    Close to a look, a good gentle and handsome young man.


    Gu Jiu saw Hu''s family and raised her eyebrows and laughed, "here comes my sister-in-law. Come and sit down. If you are busy fishing, please forgive me for your impoliteness. "


    "No harm!"


    Hu looked at the young man sitting beside her curiously. She was too curious about each other''s identity.


    Gu Jiu said with a smile: "I''ll introduce my sister-in-law. This is Su Zheng, the cousin of the Su family. It should be the first time for sister-in-law and cousin Su to meet."


    Hu suddenly realized that he was complaining of his own wishful thinking. At the same time, he was relieved.


    It turned out to be Su Zheng, not a wild man.


    Hu laughed, "it turned out to be the master of Su family. I''ve heard about it for a long time."


    Su Zheng said hello to Hu with a smile and did not participate in their conversation.


    Hu sat down on the top of the little Maza. "The master and his wife are very worried about the second aunt. They specially asked me to come and have a look. Chuang Tzu is very poor. How is the second aunt living


    Gu Jiu said with a smile: "it''s very nice to live here. I''m sorry to let my father and wife worry."


    Hu sighed, "I heard you quarreled with Childe Zhao. How could you move out? Isn''t granny Er Gu worried about childe''s edict? "


    Gu Jiu chuckled softly, "don''t worry about me, sister-in-law. I wanted to go out and relax, so I went to live in Chuang Tzu for a few days. "


    "So you will go back to the palace?"


    Gu Jiu nodded, "yes! After all, my husband and I are husband and wife, and we will go back sooner or later. "


    "That''s good. That''s good."


    Hu was relieved at last.


    Get Gu Jiu affirmative reply, be equal to finish the task.


    Hu accompanied Gu Jiu fishing, two people have not a word of chat.


    "Second aunt, don''t think I''m talkative. It''s inevitable for husband and wife to quarrel. A little soft tempered, soft clothes, men all eat this set


    Gu Jiu shakes his head and smiles, "thank you for thinking for me. I have a good idea of what happened between Liu Zhao and me. My sister-in-law doesn''t have to worry about me. "


    Hu said, "how can we not worry. The master was worried to death at home and sighed all day long. If possible, he would like to come and ask you in person what his plans are


    Gu Jiu said with a smile: "you told the master not to worry, I am very good. I''m just going out to relax. There''s no need to make a fuss. "


    "I can''t blame you for making a fuss. It has been reported all over the world that you quarreled with gongzizhao. It''s very noisy, and you also moved your hands. Two people are angry, the childe orders to move out of the palace, you also move out of the palace. We are all worried about whether you and the childe will write a suspension


    Speaking of the back, Hu''s voice is getting smaller and smaller.


    Gu Jiu but a face calm, and did not care to say: "if he really write a letter of divorce, I followed."


    "You can''t say that. It''s just a fight. Why is that so. Second aunt, you listen to my advice, calm down, find a chance to take a soft, apologize, this ridge will pass


    "Thank you for reminding me. I will consider it. Oh, there is movement


    Is there a fish on the hook? Gu Jiu is very excited.


    Su Zheng threw down his books and stepped forward, "I''ll do it!"


    He grabs the fishing rod from Gu Jiu and pulls it up.


    Ha ha


    Sure enough, a two Jin grass carp.


    "Don''t go, sister-in-law. Stay and eat fish."Gu Jiu said happily.


    Hu said, "I''ll stay for a meal at noon, and I''ll rush back to the capital after dinner."


    "Yes! I''ll have lunch ready now. "


    The servant came forward and left with the fish basket and went back to Zhuangzi to prepare lunch.


    Gu Jiu continued to sit on the shore fishing.


    Hu asked, "there are already fish. Do you want to fish?"


    Gu Jiu nodded, "in a good time, fishing is so comfortable. It''s no fun to go back to Chuang Tzu. My sister-in-law will accompany me to fish here, OK? "


    Hu nodded.


    Bask in the autumn sun, very comfortable, very warm.


    Gu Jiu wears a straw hat on her head. She looks calm and at ease.


    She likes the colorful life in the capital city and the pastoral life now.


    Living in Chuang Tzu these days, her heart has been unprecedented calm.


    It also allows her to examine her heart more calmly and rationally.


    The Hu family chatted with her about Gu Yue.


    Hu''s feeling that Gu Yue can really toss, quietly, he will toss himself to the position of Liang Di in the palace.


    Gu Jiu smiles and says, "the third sister is benevolent. She wants to be rich, rich, well-off and rich, and she wants to have a status. Even if she is a concubine to the king, she is very happy


    Hu shook his head. "The master was so angry that he threatened not to recognize the third aunt. Or his wife was soft hearted and arranged for her dowry. Large pieces of furniture, porcelain vase ornaments, all converted into silver, let the third aunt brought to the palace.


    The third aunt has been in the palace for more than half a month, but the news has not been revealed. I don''t know if I''m going well. I don''t know if I''ll send someone back


    Gu Jiu laughed, "sister-in-law, don''t blame the third sister. She can''t help it. Don''t forget, there is a princess on top of the king of Chu. It is impossible for the third sister to go into the palace as she used to


    Hu''s a listen, heart cluttered a, "imperial concubine is very fierce?"


    Gu Jiu whispered: "the princess used to be a crown princess. She has been in the harem for decades. Do you think she is powerful?"


    Hu''s heart is sad, "I don''t know if the third aunt''s grandmother will be consulted by the imperial concubine."


    Gu Jiu said lightly: "if she keeps herself to herself, the princess will not deliberately trouble her. If she''s all mixed up, she can''t blame the princess for taking care of her


    "After listening to the second aunt''s saying, is the palace of Chu a tiger''s den?"


    "Almost."


    Is there an oil-saving lamp in the palace of Chu?


    Of course not.


    Princess sun and Fang Shaojian are all difficult masters.


    With Gu Yue''s little cleverness, let''s practice again.


    Near noon, and harvest two half Jin of crucian carp, you can burn a carp soup.


    Clean up the fishing rod and go back to dinner.


    There are fish, chicken and Duck at noon.


    They are all raised by Chuang Tzu. They are fresh.


    Green bamboo cooking, the craft is not to say.


    Hu was satisfied with his meal and ate half a bowl more than usual.


    After eating, she and Gu Jiu sat in the shade of the tree drinking tea to eat.


    She can''t help but persuade Gu Jiu to go back to the palace as soon as possible and make up with the prince. Don''t make people worry too much.


    Gu Jiu listened with a smile, put down the cup, and then said, "sister-in-law, how do I live in Chuang Tzu?"


    "At ease!"


    Gu Jiu nodded, "I live here, what I want is freedom. My sister-in-law doesn''t have to persuade me any more. I will go back when it''s time to go back. "


    "But you can''t always be at ease, you have to take responsibility. That''s why there is a saying of "seeking freedom."


    "My sister-in-law is right. At the moment, now, what I seek is freedom. As for when to take responsibility, to understand this question means that I will say goodbye to freedom. Anyway, now, at this moment, let me be more comfortable. What do you say, sister-in-law? "


    Hu''s helpless smile, "OK, I won''t advise you any more. I hope you can figure it out as soon as possible. "


    Gu Jiu said with a smile: "thank you for your kindness. I remember it in my heart."


    "I should go back. When you get back to the capital, we''ll get together again when we have a chance. "


    "OK."


    Gu Jiu personally sent Hu to the carriage and watched her leave.


    She stood at the gate, not looking back.


    Su Zheng came forward and asked softly, "cousin Jiu, do you want to go back?"


    Gu Jiu slightly shakes his head, "don''t want to!"


    Su Zheng sighed, and then all of them were relieved.


    "Since you don''t go back, do you want to go up the mountain?"


    Gu Jiu looked back at him, "these two days hard cousin. Next year is the year of Dabi. How can you delay your reading time. Cousin, why don''t you go back to the capital first? "


    "I have already memorized those books. If I don''t read for three or five days, it will not affect Dabi next year. Don''t worry about me


    Gu Jiu bowed his head and said, "how can I delay my cousin''s time?"Su Zheng solemnly said, "just a little time is fine. My cousin Jiu is in trouble. How can I stand by. Gu Zhen is not in the capital. If he is in the capital, he will be with you. "


    Gu Jiu nodded, "OK. If my cousin wants to, go on living. It''s just that this place is simple and crude. Don''t dislike it, cousin. "


    "You''re welcome, cousin."


    Gu Jiu took time to take care of the two granges that she took care of.


    Everything that needs to be checked has been found out.


    After that, what should be punished, what should be expelled, what should be beaten.


    The two large granges, from the head of the village to the steward, were removed.


    These people who have been removed are not one person. Behind them are various complicated networks of relations.


    They went straight to the princess Pei.


    Pei didn''t expect Gu Jiu had said when he left that he would take time to cook Chuang Tzu, which was true.


    Looking at the kneeling Zhuangtou steward, Pei is bored, leaving a person, the others are all out.


    "There is something wrong with your account books. It is not improper for the first lady to seize your handle and take the opportunity to deal with you. What''s the matter? Do you still want my princess to do it for you? "


    "I dare not! The old slave has something else to report. "


    "Go ahead." Pei didn''t care.


    Once these servants are passive in their interests, they will be like mad dogs, and they will catch and bite each other.


    "It''s true that the eldest lady raised a wild man in Chuang Tzu. It''s true that someone has seen it with his own eyes."


    "Don''t talk nonsense."


    Pei picked up the teacup and smashed it on the ground of Zhuangtou, "do you want to die? Even if you dare to say this, you can trample on the face of the palace. "


    "The old slave should die, the old slave should die."


    Chuang tou kowtowed frequently, "but what the old slave said is true. There are more men in Chuang Tzu, and he goes in and out with his wife every day. According to the appellation of the servants in Chuang Tzu, they all called that man a young master.


    Ma''am, this is not right. The eldest lady said that she would like to move out of Chuang Tzu to relax. For no reason, why is there a man around her


    Pei''s face was livid. "Is there really a man in Chuang Tzu who goes in and out with his wife?"


    "I don''t dare to deceive my mother. It''s true. Someone has seen it. If you don''t believe it, you can send someone to Chuang Tzu to check it now, and you will find something. "


    Pei''s face changed.


    "Do you say that the servants of Chuang Tzu call that man the young master?"


    "Exactly


    Pei snorted coldly, "if my princess remembers correctly, the cousins of the Gu family are not only the Xie family, but also the Chen family and the Su family. I don''t know which young master of the family can go in and out with the first lady of the palace. "


    Zhuangtou said cautiously: "no matter which cousin, the eldest lady''s move is too disrespectful. It''s really..."


    Bang!


    The lid of the teapot was smashed directly on Zhuangtou''s head.


    Zhuangtou is confused.


    Pei pointed to him and scolded, "what are you? You dare to talk nonsense in front of my princess. The reputation of the palace is ruined by people like you. Come on, drag him out, shut his mouth, and forbid him to say a word


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 353

    Gu Jiu comes down from the mountain.


    Su Zheng went ahead and opened the way.


    The ground is a little slippery, Su Zheng stretched out his hand, "I hold you, don''t worry."


    Gu Jiu refused with a smile, "no, I can go down by myself."


    "Sister Jiu, don''t be polite to me."


    "Not at all. I can do it."


    Gu Jiu once again rejected the Soviet government.


    "The maid can hold the lady!" Wang Yi took the initiative to ask for instructions.


    Gu Jiu smiles and takes Wang Yi''s hand and steps down the slope.


    The slope is a little steep, the foot inertia, speed is a little fast, a few steps down.


    Su Zheng was nervous for fear that Gu Jiu would fall.


    Fortunately, Gu Jiu stopped the car in time. And Wang Yi''s feet are very stable.


    She said with a smile to Su Zheng, "I said, I can do it."


    Su Zheng nodded, "are your feet OK. Did you have a sprain? "


    "No! Let''s go back. " Gu Jiu said with a smile.


    Early in the morning, they went to the top of the mountain to watch the sunrise.


    It is easier to go up than down.


    When I went up, I didn''t realize it was just a small hillside.


    It''s only when you go down the mountain that you know how good it is.


    They went back to the Grange together, and green plum met them at the door.


    She blinked at Gu Jiu, looking nervous.


    "What''s the matter?" Gu Jiu asked.


    Green plum whispered: "here comes the young master. I was very angry when I heard that my wife was going out with master Biao


    Gu Jiu picks eyebrow, the expression is indifferent.


    Su Zheng was worried, "cousin, do you want me to explain it to you?"


    "Explain what?" Gu Jiu asked, "if you didn''t do something bad, why explain it?"


    Su Zheng was stunned. Gu Jiu was abnormal and angry.


    He said: "childe''s edict here, in the sentiment in reason, I should go in to greet one."


    "Whatever you want, cousin."


    Gu Jiu, expressionless, walked into the backyard with Su Zheng.


    Liu Zhao sat on the stone bench in the courtyard, with a golden sword and no anger.


    His eyes were sharp and his eyes were moving around them.


    The mud on the vamp, it can be seen that they went out the door together.


    "Yes, sir." Su Zheng came forward to salute.


    Liu zhaomo kept silent, staring at the Soviet government with a very oppressive eye. If the eyes could be turned into swords, Su Zheng would have been cut thousands of times.


    For a long time, Liu Zhaocai said: "these days, Mr. Su takes care of my wife. Now, it''s none of your business. You can go back. "


    Su Zheng was stunned, his eyes swept toward Gu Jiu.


    Liu Zhao snorted, "can''t you bear to leave? Think about it. It''s really rare for a beautiful and intelligent woman like my wife. I heard that Mr. Su hasn''t married yet. Is it possible that Mr. Su has something to do with my wife... "


    "Enough!"


    Knowing that Liu Zhao couldn''t say a good word, Gu Jiu came forward and interrupted him.


    Liu Zhao''s eyes were gloomy and he asked sarcastically, "can''t you give up your wife? Su Biao is really different. "


    "Nonsense. Are you here to quarrel with me Gu Jiu looks at him discontentedly.


    Bang!


    Liu Zhaoyi slapped his hands on the stone table and shot out a crack on the stone table.


    Su Zheng said goodbye in a hurry, "young master Zhao, Xiaojiu cousin, you talk slowly, I''ll leave first."


    Knowing that he was a nuisance, Su Zheng left wisely.


    Gu Jiu stares at Liu Zhao, and Liu Zhao also stares at her.


    Four eyes look at each other, without any deep feelings, only anger.


    Both of them were so angry that they would not take the lead to suppress their own anger.


    It''s like a cockfight. You have to crush each other.


    Gu Jiu, with a straight face, took the lead in saying, "if you come to quarrel with me, I will not accompany you. You are not welcome here. "


    "Who do you welcome, your cousin? I go in and out with the people surnamed Su all day long. Am I dead? " Liu Zhao was furious.


    "No reason to make trouble! I don''t want to talk to you. You go out. "


    "Who do you want to talk to? And your cousin Su? "


    "Are you crazy Gu Jiu denounced.


    Liu Zhao clenched his teeth, "yes, I am mad, I am driven mad by you."


    Gu Jiu took a deep breath and said, "get out of here."


    Liu Zhao sat on the stone bench with a golden sword, not to mention getting out.


    Gu nine ha ha ha sneer, "good, you don''t go I go."


    She''s leaving here. She doesn''t want to see Liu Zhao.


    "Where do you want to go?"


    Liu Zhao was so moved that he grabbed Gu Jiu''s arm and said, "tell me, where do you want to go and who are you looking for? Are you looking for your brother Su Biao again


    Bang!


    Gu Jiu slapped Liu Zhao in the face.


    Liu Zhao moved his lips, and his anger could not be suppressed.Gu Jiu pointed to him and said angrily, "don''t guess me with your dirty ideas. It seems that you are not here to talk to me today, but to find fault. "


    "Yes, I''m here to find fault."


    Liu Zhao hugged Gu Jiu with both hands. "Gu Jiu, do you have a conscience? Maybe I should ask you, do you have a heart? "


    Gu Jiu struggled and could not earn.


    Liu Zhao refused to let go. He wanted to hold her firmly in his hand.


    "In two years, even a stone has been heated, but you are still heartless. How hard is your heart? Do you really hate me


    Gu Jiu gnawed his teeth and said, "I don''t hate you. But at the moment, I hate you. "


    "Even if you hate me, I won''t let you go. In your life, life is my life, and death is my ghost. "


    "Go away..."


    Before finishing rolling words, Liu Zhao directly lowered her head and covered her lips, blocking all the words that had not been exported.


    Gu Jiu struggles, kicks, and finally loses his strength and leans in Liu Zhao''s arms.


    Liu Zhao looked distressed and refused to let her go.


    He gritted his teeth and said, "do you know that when I learned from others that you and Su Zheng went in and out together, it was like a knife gouging out my heart. Gu Jiu, do you know that your action, a word, is enough to kill me. I have died under your hands a thousand times. "


    Gu nine cold hum a, "if words can really kill you, I would have you cut thousands of pieces."


    "You hate me so much? You don''t want to see me


    Liu Zhao''s eyes were bloodshot and looked at Gu Jiu fiercely.


    Gu Jiu pushed him away, pointed to him and scolded: "you don''t trust me? Don''t you want to see me? Don''t you want to talk to me? You''ve convicted me of what to do with all this nonsense. Go away


    "I''m not going. I''m going to roll with you


    "It''s shameless."


    Liu Zhao said bitterly, "yes, I am shameless. You forced it all. You ask yourself, are you right? "


    Gu Jiu sneered, "yes, I am wrong. That night I had admitted my mistake and explained it. And I can tell you clearly that I''m ready to conceive and I''ve decided to have a baby with you. But you''re still crazy. You are the first to move out of the palace. You have no right to blame me. "


    "You don''t want to give birth to me, you don''t want me to be angry? Gu Jiu, don''t be too overbearing


    "My mother is so overbearing. What do you want? You can''t stand it! Get out of here


    Liu Zhao had a fierce light in his eyes.


    He is too lazy to talk nonsense and knows that no matter how much he says, he can''t speak Gu Jiu.


    He did not do two endless, simply shouldered Gu Jiu, to the bedroom.


    Gu Jiu ah of a cry, beat him, "you let me go."


    "Don''t let go."


    "I hate you."


    "I won''t let you go if you hate me."


    Liu Zhao threw her on the bed, saying it was lost, but the action was gentle and afraid of hurting her.


    Gu Jiu stands up from the bed.


    Bang!


    Liu slapped Ba Zhao in the face.


    Liu Zhao licked his lips, "in this life, only you can hit my face. But I don''t care. If you stab me to death, I won''t leave. "


    "Then I''ll stab myself to death."


    Gu Jiu suddenly pulled out the dagger and stood against his neck.


    The dagger was inlaid with jewelry, which was given to her by Liu Zhao.


    When Liu Zhao saw the dagger, he was in a flash.


    "So you''ve been carrying it with you."


    Gu nine some embarrassment, but still tough said: "with convenience, take it on the body."


    Liu Zhao sighed, some tired, some distressed, some painful, he said gently: "put it down. You can''t play with daggers. "


    "You go out!" Gu Jiu demanded strongly.


    Liu Zhao said with a bitter smile, "OK, I''ll go out."


    He walked out of the door, but he didn''t leave.


    One in the house, one outside, separated by a thin wall.


    Liu Zhao brought a chair and made up his mind to keep it till the end of time.


    Gu Jiu sits down in a dejected way, and throws the dagger to one side.


    She was tired.


    A quarrel takes time.


    She really didn''t want to quarrel, but on impulse, she couldn''t help but have a fight.


    She lay in bed, a little sad.


    I don''t know why, two good people have to fight like this.


    Sad, sad, people are a little confused.


    The familiar breath appeared behind her.


    The bed is heavy, the familiar breath lies up, big hand a stretch, embrace her in the bosom.


    She struggled slightly.


    "Good, we won''t quarrel." Gentle and deep words, like poison, bewitch people.Gu Jiu lay quietly in his arms.


    She gritted her teeth and said discontentedly, "it''s all your fault. You don''t trust me."


    "Yes, it''s all my fault. I shouldn''t be angry with you."


    After a pause, he said, "I was really angry at the beginning. I have lost my sense."


    Gu nine hums a, a face arrogant Jiao, "you also can lose reason? Everyone says you are young and mature, and you are the most stable. How can you lose your mind? "


    Liu Zhao bit her ear and murmured, "I am also a human being, and I have seven passions and six desires. When I learned that you were contraception, all I had in mind was that you didn''t want to give birth to me. I was defeated by a strong sense of frustration


    Gu Jiu said, "I''m also wrong. I didn''t communicate with you in advance. I made a decision."


    Liu Zhao kisses her neck, "of course you are wrong. You should not have moved out of the palace, I have become a laughing stock now. All the people in the court are watching my jokes, even in the palace


    Gu Jiu snorted, "that''s also your responsibility. It''s your responsibility to move out of the Palace first. If you don''t move, I won''t move either. "


    "It''s all my fault."


    "It''s not your fault, it''s my fault." Gu Jiu is unreasonable at all.


    Liu Zhao couldn''t laugh or cry, "yes, yes, it''s all my fault. The reason why I moved out of the palace was just to take the opportunity to calm down. I don''t want to conflict with you. I''m afraid I''ll hurt you. But I didn''t expect that you would be angry and move to live in Chuang Tzu. You really piss me off


    "You just pissed me off."


    Gu Jiu grabs his hand and takes a bite.


    Liu Zhao did not move her eyebrows, but said: "in this life, only you can hit my face, only you can bite my flesh. If one day I am killed, I will only die in your hands. "


    Gu Jiu released his hand and snorted, "who told you to choose me as my wife. I said, I will not be polite to you


    "You''ve never been polite to me. Only dare to kick me out of bed. "


    "If you complain again, I''ll kick you out now."


    Gu Jiu looks fierce.


    Liu Zhao said bitterly: "it is my greatest fortune and misfortune to marry you in my life. You are clearly my nemesis. "


    Gu Jiu complacent smile, "I am the enemy of many people. But now you want to go back, it''s too late. "


    He kisses her and says vaguely, "I never regret it when I''m most sad. So if you want to get rid of me, you are daydreaming. "


    Gu Jiu pushed him away, "you are heavy, don''t press me."


    "Don''t you miss me these days?"


    Liu Zhao looked at her with deep eyes and said seriously and affectionately, "I miss you!"


    Gu Jiu''s ear root is feverish, slant wants to be hard, "don''t want to bewitch me with sweet words."


    Liu Zhao smelled the familiar breath that came out of her body. I can''t sleep well at night without you


    He was intoxicated and enjoyed.


    Gu Jiu is moved, reaches out his hand and hugs him.


    Like a child, he leaned on her shoulder and fell asleep.


    Gu Jiu: I''m tired.


    She was ready for a fierce bed exercise, but the dead man fell asleep, fell asleep, fell asleep!


    She was puffing at the corners of her mouth. It was a snack stopper.


    Her heart softened after the stuffing.


    She caresses his cheek. How beautiful the man is!


    With their high looks, the children they gave birth to must be very beautiful.


    But this man, angry, really want.


    It is said that people with good temper at ordinary times are terrible once they get angry.


    Liu Zhao was not a man of good temper, but he knew how to restrain himself and seldom saw him lose his temper.


    But once he gets angry, it''s terrible.


    Gu Jiu moved and changed into a more comfortable position.


    He used to sleep around her.


    This time she put her arms around him to sleep.


    Two people nestle together, listening to the birds outside the window, the wind blowing leaves rustling sound, suddenly feel the years of quiet good.


    Time always stay in this moment, how good.


    Time goes by.


    No one bothers, a good sleep.


    Liu Zhao had been sleeping all day. When he woke up, it was dark.


    He was a little stupefied. He didn''t expect that he could sleep so deep and fragrant that he didn''t even have a dream.


    How long hasn''t he been sleeping as well as he does today.


    "I heard from Lin Shuping that you haven''t had a good rest these days. Only one or two hours a day at most. "


    Gu Jiu''s voice rings in his ear.


    Liu Zhao looked at her. She was sitting on the edge of the window, holding a book in her hand.


    "You can''t sleep well if you''re not around," he said innocentlyGu Jiubai glanced at him, "don''t think the responsibility is on my head."


    Liu Zhao laughed, "have you been with me?"


    Gu Jiu nods.


    Liu zhaokong''s lost heart was suddenly filled.


    He wanted to have a good roll.


    Then, he really rolled on the bed and rolled the quilt on his body.


    Gu Jiu gaped.


    Disillusionment!


    This is the childe''s edict, which has always been steady, and his words and deeds are consistent?


    Did he even do the childish act of rolling the quilt?


    You can''t judge a person by his appearance!


    "I''m thirsty!"


    Liu Zhao was wrapped in the quilt and didn''t seem to want to drill out. He looked at Gu Jiu innocently, as if to say: you see to do, you want to feed me, or starve to death.


    Gu jiuzuoxing, she wanted to starve her.


    She is not coquettish. Why should he be coquettish.


    What''s more, he is more charming than her.


    How unreasonable!


    Gu Jiu poured a glass of water and handed it to him.


    Liu Zhao smilingly results in water cup, drinking water gargle.


    Gu Jiu again poured a glass of water for him, and asked by the way, "are you not going to get up?"


    Liu Zhao drank water and felt comfortable.


    He collapsed on the bed, "today this childe is ready to die in bed, not up."


    Gu nine eyebrow eye is pumping, "not hungry? You''ve been sleeping all day. "


    Liu Zhao looked at her with a smile, "you feed me."


    "Go away!"


    Push your nose on your face, and your skin is getting thicker and thicker, which makes you disillusioned.


    Liu Zhao''s coquettish side, I guess no one has seen it, except her.


    He waved to her. "Come on, let''s do some healthy exercise."


    Gu Jiu blushed, "no rice, no strength."


    Liu Zhao ha ha a smile, "you come, I feed you."


    "Go away!" Gu Jiu didn''t give any face.


    The servant set the meal in the bedroom.


    When they saw that they were as good as before, the maids all laughed.


    Thank God it''s fine after the rain.


    Lin Shuping is more exaggerating. He clasps his hands and worships God directly.


    "God has an eye. You and your wife are finally reconciled. From now on, I don''t have to be stuck in the middle and suffer from the splint all day long. "


    You know, these days, Liu Zhao was so hot tempered that he was about to tear down his house and kill people.


    Thank God, it''s sunny after the rain.


    Gu Jiu disliked Liu Zhao, "you are not without hands, and you are not disabled."


    Therefore, she resolutely refused to feed Liu Zhao and told him to be self reliant.


    Liu Zhao didn''t care. He ate by himself.


    But he really didn''t get out of bed.


    Table to the bedside a pendulum, simply sit on the bed to eat.


    Gu Jiu was a little curious. Liu Zhao was a strict teacher of the royal family. In the past, he was strict with his eyes and had little smile. How to suddenly turn sex, even can accept sitting on the bed to eat.


    You know, this was absolutely impossible in the past.


    You have to eat in the dining room. That''s the rule.


    "What''s wrong with you?" she asked


    "Can''t you expect me well?"


    "I think you''re a different person and you''re scared." Gu Jiu said boldly.


    Liu Zhao glared at her, "I am me, I am inside and outside."


    "I am me, different fireworks."


    "What?" Liu Zhao was puzzled.


    Gu Jiu shook his head and held back a smile. It''s just that you''ve changed a little bit. "


    Liu Zhao hummed twice and said discontentedly, "it''s not stimulated by you."


    Gu Jiu threw a white eye to him directly.


    Shameless man, wait for me at night.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 354

    Liu Zhao lived directly in Chuang Tzu, so he didn''t leave. He lived a pastoral life with Gu Jiu.


    Good name it says: accompany empress!


    Early in the morning, he is energetic and full of enthusiasm, and wakes Gu Jiu from his sleep.


    "Let''s go and watch the sunrise!"


    Gu Jiu directly picked up the pillow and hit him.


    What a problem!


    Just because she and Su Zheng watched the sunrise, he had to make up for it.


    I don''t think about how late she stayed up last night, how sleepy and tired she would be.


    Gu Jiu smashed the pillow, rolled up the quilt, continued to sleep with his head covered.


    Do you think Liu Zhao will give up?


    No!


    He is a good learner.


    He has drawn lessons from his struggle with Gu Jiu.


    He did not urge nine, directly with a quilt on his shoulder, he carried her to the top of the mountain to see the sunrise.


    He has confirmed that there will be sun today, and it will be a sunny day.


    It''s rare to meet such a fine weather. You can''t miss the sunrise.


    Gu Jiu: MMP, Liu family are all neuropathy!


    Su Zheng had already left for the capital, but Liu Zhao was still thinking about it. She had to be pulled up the mountain to watch the sunrise.


    She struggled twice symbolically and finally gave up.


    Forget it. She doesn''t care about psychosis.


    Anyway, it''s warm to hide in the bed. And not tired.


    The sunrise is magnificent!


    However, Gu Jiu was in a state of stupidity. He seemed to wake up but not wake up and sleep.


    For a while, I looked up to see the golden sun hanging in the East, and then lowered my head to continue to doze off.


    When you doze off, think about what you eat today. Thinking about it, I was greedy again.


    After watching the sunrise and going down the mountain, Gu Jiu lies on Liu Zhao''s back and sleeps.


    Liu Zhao shook his head and complained fondly, "how can you sleep so much?"


    Gu Jiu: let me sleep. Don''t disturb me.


    After finishing watching the sunrise, Liu Zhao took Gu Jiu to go fishing on a sunny day.


    He had already inquired from his servants about everything Gu Jiu had done with Su Zheng.


    He wants to make up for everything.


    Gu Jiu doesn''t object to fishing. He has the right to rest.


    With the autumn wind, warm sun, a small amount of mosquitoes, two people sitting on the Bank of the lotus pond fishing.


    Gu Jiu holding a book, turning a few pages, a little absent-minded.


    Because someone was staring at her, she couldn''t concentrate.


    She closed the book. "Do I look good?"


    Liu Zhao nodded, "it''s very nice."


    Gu Jiu bared his teeth and grinned at him, "don''t look, concentrate on fishing."


    "Fishing is not in a hurry. You are in a hurry."


    "Come on! If you try to coax me with sweet words, I won''t be cheated. "


    Liu Zhao smiles.


    Gu Jiu said that he would not be cheated, but he would be cheated every time.


    It is clear that the mouth dislikes the integrity of the body, the typical duplicity of the tongue and the heart.


    Gu nine glared at him, "you don''t go back, really no problem?"


    Liu Zhao nodded, "I have given the Ministry of war Shangshu a false, he would like me never to go back."


    "What about the palace? Don''t you go to the morning? It doesn''t matter if you disappear for so long? "


    Liu Zhao laughed at himself, "who cares?"


    Gu Jiu held his cheek with one hand, "don''t you care? It''s not easy to have today, willing to give up? What is the future of hiding in the country and doing nothing all day


    Liu Zhao said softly, "I will accompany you. You are not in a hurry when your grandfather asks you to raise funds, and I am not in a hurry. "


    Gu Jiu waved his hand, "no, we are not the same. I didn''t have the time, but you were willing to give up. "


    Liu Zhao chuckled, "how do you know I''m willing to give up?"


    Gu Jiu looked at him suspiciously, "are you taking the opportunity to play what tricks?"


    Liu Zhao put his arm around her, "don''t think about it. It''s rare to have such a free time. We spend it together slowly. Don''t worry about things outside for the time being. "


    Gu Jiu stares at him to see, "you this is typical, suffer Shangguan to neglect, begin to slack off."


    Liu Zhao also did not deny that he was doing a slow job.


    Gu Jiu jokes at him, "the working attitude is not correct enough, no wonder he is ignored."


    Liu Zhao corrected her statement that "the order is wrong, it is the first to be left out, will not work attitude is correct."


    Gu Jiu looked at him, "are you holding back some bad water?"


    "Think too much."


    A thought too much will Gu Jiu to send.


    Gu Jiu grunted two times and didn''t ask.


    Liu Zhao''s fishing skills are extremely poor. One morning, he did not catch any fish.


    He seems to have been discriminated against by all the fish.Instead, Gu Jiu caught two carp, one crucian carp and one grass carp.


    In addition to crucian carp is relatively small, carp and grass carp have one or two Jin weight.


    A few fish swim around in a barrel. In a barrel, it''s empty.


    Gu Jiu mercilessly mocked Liu Zhao, "I didn''t expect that there would be something you would not."


    Liu Zhaomu with a face, "there must be something wrong with my fishing rod."


    He was serious about his reasons.


    Gu Jiu sneered heartlessly, "come on. I changed fishing rods with you, and you didn''t catch one. "


    Liu Zhao does not admit defeat, "continue in the afternoon, I don''t believe I can''t catch a fish."


    Gu Jiu looked at the sun, "it''s too hot in the afternoon, so I won''t come. If you want to fish, you can fish slowly by yourself. "


    Carrying the fish basket, he returned to the farm with abundant harvest.


    Eat fish at noon, with a variety of small dishes, eat very satisfied.


    After lunch, Gu Jiu spent half an hour to prepare for lunch break.


    Liu Zhao took the fishing rod and set off again.


    It looks like he''s on the bar with the fish in the lotus pond.


    Gu Jiu looks at him and wants to laugh.


    Is it really so hard to admit that you can''t do a certain skill?


    Look at his ferocious appearance, the fish in the water was scared away before he took the bait.


    Gu Jiu does not intend to remind him, let him toss about.


    She took a book, covered her face, and sat in the shade to rest.


    Ma Xiaoliu ran in from outside, "madam, the young master fell into the water."


    Gu Jiu suddenly woke up.


    Looking at the time, she actually slept for an hour.


    "What did you say? How could you fall into the water


    "It seems that he was trying to catch fish. He slipped under his feet and fell into the water carelessly."


    Gu Jiu hears the speech, and he is angry and funny.


    When she came to the lotus pond in a hurry, she saw that Liu Zhao''s lower body was soaked through with mud.


    He had a bad fall.


    Gu Jiu couldn''t help but laugh and squatted on the ground.


    "Why are you so stupid? Don''t you know martial arts? How could it fall into the water? "


    "If a horse fails, so does a man." Liu Zhao didn''t care at all and came to her wet.


    Gu Jiu raised his hand to resist, "don''t come here, I don''t want to be harmed by you. Have you caught any fish after all these busy days? "


    Liu Zhao''s face was as black as water.


    Gu Jiu has a look and understands. I didn''t catch it.


    "Ha ha..."


    She laughed at him mercilessly.


    Seeing Liu Zhao in such a mess that he couldn''t even catch a fish, this is the happiest thing this year.


    She laughed to tears.


    Then he put a knife in his wound. "You''re stupid."


    Liu Zhao hummed two times, "you are the fish in the lotus pond, but also recognize people."


    Gu Jiu laughed, and couldn''t help but Tucao, "obviously you can''t do that. You make complaints about the fish in the pond. Do you want a face?"


    Liu Zhao was dissatisfied.


    Gu Jiu once again mercilessly ridicules him, niggard.


    "Young master, madam, someone is coming from the palace!"


    The boy ran to the pond to report.


    Liu Zhao''s face sank and asked, "who''s coming?"


    "It''s Shen Changshi, who said he was ordered to come to see the young master and his wife."


    Liu Zhao exchanged a look with Gu Jiu.


    "Tell him to wait," he said, "and we''ll be there in a moment."


    "Yes, little one."


    "Guess why Shen Changshi was ordered to come here?" Gu Jiu asked.


    Liu Zhao rolled up his trouser legs and said casually, "it''s nothing more than urging you to raise money quickly. By the way, I''m urged to return to Beijing as an official."


    Gu Jiu said: "I''m used to living in Zhuangzi, and I don''t want to go back to the capital."


    "Are you sure you can raise money for your grandfather?"


    Gu Jiu laughed, "do you think I''ve done something I''m not sure about? All the hero posts have been sent out. When the time comes, the money will naturally fall into your pocket. "


    Liu Zhao was stunned to hear that. He didn''t know what the hero post was.


    Recently, they are all busy and angry. They are not distracted to know about Gu Jiu''s business situation.


    The so-called hero post is Gu Jiu''s gathering of the world''s top businessmen in the capital.


    Through the four seas commercial banks, through the merchants from the south to the north, hero posts are widely distributed all over the world.


    Rich businessmen with money and curiosity, especially those who took the first wave of dividends, are willing to give a face to the four seas commercial banks. I''d like to see what the four seas firms are selling this time.


    Judging from the situation of Er Zhuang reaction, the progress is good.


    But Gu Jiu is not in a hurry. She wants to wait a little longer.


    When they returned to Chuang Tzu, they first avoided Shen Chang Shi and went back to the house for washing.


    Then we went to see Shen Changshi in the side hall of the front yard.


    "Yes, sir, madam!""Mr. Shen is very kind."


    The three sat down separately.


    Gu Jiu comes out to chat with him and delays time.


    After a few words, Shen Changshi suddenly stopped the topic and said, "time is precious. We have to go back to the palace to report. It''s better to talk about business first."


    "Mr. Shen, please say so."


    Shen Changshi looked at Gu Jiu and said, "Your Majesty ordered us to go there in person. First, he would like to greet the young master and his wife. Second, his majesty wants to know how the money for repairing the three main halls has been raised?"


    Gu Jiu said with a clear smile, "please tell your majesty that the silver will be raised within this year. The number is huge. Please give your majesty more time. "


    Shen Chang Shi frowned slightly, "within this year? Do you mean to put it off till the end of the year? Madam Zhao, your Majesty''s patience is limited. Please hurry up. "


    Gu Jiu bowed his head and laughed, "silver is not from the strong wind. In the past few years, the Ministry of Finance and the Shao Fu have not been able to solve this amount of money. Now I want a young woman to solve such a large amount of silver in a few months. I can''t say that I don''t have time. I don''t know how to turn a stone into gold. "


    Shen Chang Shi looked at Gu Jiu with a smile, "the lady said. It''s just how we listen to it. Madam has a heart of resentment. "


    Gu Jiu held out his hand and said, "father Shen has seen it. Now I live in Chuang Tzu with the childe and have nothing to do all day. Life is hard and I''m in a bad mood. Please forgive me. "


    "Oh


    Shen Changshi''s eyes turned around the two men.


    "Why don''t you go back to Beijing? His majesty asked the young master several times, but he was not there. "


    Liu Zhao grinned, "I''m just a useless man. Why do you go back? It''s better to be an eyesore in the mountains and rivers. "


    "You are free and easy. I admire you. It''s just that since you want to be free and easy, shouldn''t you take off your job? You can''t be a dog in the manger. "


    The words were rough and full of malice.


    Is Gu Jiu''s choice of eyebrows and Shen Chang''s acceptance of Liu Zhao his own meaning or the son of heaven''s?


    This is not good!


    Liu Zhao slightly narrowed his eyes, "this childe just wants to occupy the manger and not poop. How should my father-in-law do?"


    "Ha ha..."


    Shen Changshi laughed and said, "I''m kidding. Look at the nervous look of the young master. It is said that the prince''s edict is serious and meticulous, and it is true. "


    Liu Zhao''s face sank, rarely silent.


    Shen Changshi laughs and finds that his words have not been responded to, which is somewhat embarrassing.


    He coughed softly, "don''t be surprised, young master."


    Liu Zhao picked up the tea cup and saw off the guests.


    "If Mr. Shen has nothing else to do, it''s not too early to go back to the palace. Be careful that you''re late. You''ll be locked out of the city. "


    Shen Changshi got up and arched his hands. "You are so good to have a baby. We are going to leave."


    Gu Jiu sent Shen Changshi out.


    After they left, she asked quietly, "what do you mean by Shen Changshi? Why is he targeting you? Is it possible that you have done something else that has angered your majesty and aroused His Majesty''s suspicion. "


    "Hum! You can''t expect anything good from me. "


    Gu nine mouth corner smoke, smelly man, anger is not small.


    "You should be careful of yourself," she warned


    ¡­¡­


    A few days after Shen Chang''s visit, the palace sent people to urge Liu Zhao to return to the capital.


    The man sent by King Ning is the first confidant around him, and his inner servant is Chang en.


    They closed the door and talked a lot, Gu Jiu didn''t ask.


    After the two chat, Chang en rushes back to the capital.


    Liu Zhao came to Gu Jiu and said, "we should go back."


    "Oh


    I knew it would happen.


    "Don''t you have to wait any longer?" she asked casually


    Liu Zhao shook his head, "no!"


    Gu Jiu didn''t ask Liu Zhao what he was planning, and Liu Zhao didn''t take the initiative to explain it.


    One does not ask, one does not say, still very tacit understanding.


    Gu Jiu orders to go down, "pack up and leave for Beijing tomorrow."


    People cheered, and finally returned to the palace.


    We don''t dislike Chuang Tzu much.


    It''s just that Chuang Tzu was very poor. When he went out, he was in the fields and mountains and rivers.


    The palace is still bustling with food and living.


    People are particularly active in packing. It can be seen that they are in an urgent mood to return to the palace.


    There was no word all night.


    The next morning, several carriages carrying luggage, vegetables and fruits went to the capital.


    Liu Zhao was escorted on horseback.


    Gu Jiu will be sent back to the palace, he did not enter the palace gate, directly turned around, again out of the city busy.


    Gu Jiu only told him, "take care of yourself and come back early."


    Liu Zhao told her, "if it''s short, it''s three or five days, and if it''s half a month long, you''ll come back."


    Green bamboo curious, "childe busy what, a go out is half a month."Gu Jiu glanced at her, "don''t ask more."


    When it comes to court fighting, it is the best policy not to ask or talk about it before the matter is settled.


    When he returned to the palace, he washed and changed his clothes. Then he went to Chunhe hall to greet him.


    Pei Shi looks at Gu Jiu, which can''t look at.


    Gu Jiu in her eyes, the living generation of a stir home essence, or an affectation stir home Jing.


    "At last you are willing to come back."


    Pei said in a strange way.


    Gu Jiuquan ignored the wind without any trace.


    "Tired mother Princess worried, it is the daughter-in-law''s fault."


    Pei hehe two, sarcastic way: "difficult for you, also know oneself wrong. What''s wrong with you, then, tell Princess Ben


    Gu Jiu thought for a while and said, "the daughter-in-law is wrong. She hasn''t been filial to her mother for such a long time. She''s tired and worried."


    Pei''s sneer is very disdainful.


    "I don''t want you to be filial. But Princess Ben hated people who would discredit the palace. The eldest daughter-in-law, Princess Ben always thinks you are a steady person. But what you did this time is really disappointing. Even if you move to Chuang Tzu alone, you dare to go in and out with an unmarried adult man. What''s the etiquette of it? "


    Pei sharply denounced, obviously to settle accounts after autumn.


    Gu Jiu already knew that Liu Zhao got the news from Pei''s family and rushed to Zhuangzi to find her.


    Therefore, Pei''s attack on her is not surprising.


    She was prepared for this situation.


    She said with a loud voice: "it''s really damned that those Zhuangtou, who were disposed of by their daughter-in-law, dare to tell tales in front of their mother-in-law and ruin the reputation of their daughter-in-law and the palace. The daughter-in-law, please give them to their mother-in-law


    Pei snorted coldly, "before severely punishing others, you should reflect on your words and deeds. As the first lady of the palace, you should always pay attention to the face of the palace. However, what you have done, let the princess disappointed. I don''t think you deserve to be the first lady of the palace. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 355

    Ma Xiaoliu ran back to the palace from outside.


    He has important news to report.


    "Madam, Jin Wuwei has sealed the whole military Yamen. The Secretary of the Ministry of war, the Chamberlain, and all the officials in charge of Ma administration are invited to have tea with Jin Wuwei."


    Gu nine is a Leng first, then urgent voice asks a way: "this matter is serious?"


    "It''s true. I saw with my own eyes that Jin Wuwei sealed the military department. "


    Gu Jiu''s heart beat like thunder.


    Did Liu Zhao do this?


    When the Secretary of the Ministry of war ignored him and refused to give him real power, he simply lifted the table and made new rules of the game.


    If it is really Liu Zhao who did it, I have to say, well done!


    Liu Zhao, a stingy person, knew that the military department would not give up on him. I''m sure I''ll get it from somewhere else.


    Before two people quarrel, Liu Zhao took the opportunity to ask for leave, it is estimated that it is also for other people to see.


    In order to paralyze the soldiers.


    Gu Jiu asked, "is there something wrong with Ma Zheng?"


    Ma Xiaoliu nodded, "it is said that there is something wrong with Ma Zheng."


    Gu Jiu smiles.


    Although Liu Zhao had 108 moves, it was difficult for Liu Zhao to speak.


    It''s better to start with the horse government on the periphery.


    Sure enough, a dozen are accurate.


    What''s more, Ma Zheng had a problem only once many years ago, and this time it went wrong again.


    Ma political officials, all the people in the military department, can they get away safely?


    I''m afraid it''s hard!


    Gu Jiu takes a deep breath and calms his mood.


    "You go out and keep asking," she said


    "Yes, little one." Ma Xiaoliu took the money and went out in a hurry.


    Gu Jiu arranges Xiaocui to guard the porter.


    If Liu Zhao comes back, "who will wait on your majesty?"


    "Those who serve are all servants of Xingqing palace."


    The Emperor didn''t ask the imperial concubines to wait on her, which made her feel relieved.


    "Did your majesty turn over the sign?" she asked


    The maiden shook her head, "I haven''t turned the sign yet."


    Li De Fei gnawed her teeth, "take a trip for the palace and try to make your majesty come to this palace for the night."


    "I will go now."


    ¡­¡­


    Chen Dachang is very considerate and considerate in serving the emperor.


    It''s a pity that the emperor has been keeping a low pressure,


    it seems that this time, many people will die.


    A small yellow gate hides behind the hall door, stealthily.


    Chen Dachang met and frowned slightly. He went out of the hall quietly.


    Xiao Huangmen hurried to follow.


    Far away, convenient to speak, Chen Dachang asked: "what''s the matter?"


    Xiaohuangmen said in a low voice, "please tell me Godfather. Madame de Fei sent someone to contact Shen Chang Shi to ask her majesty to turn over the sign


    Chen Dachang''s expression was not clear. He seemed to smile, but he said, "we heard that Madame de Fei''s mother entered the palace today and stayed for a long time?"


    "Exactly


    "It seems that Princess De is in a hurry. But your majesty is not available today. No one''s sign will be changed. "


    Chen Dachang a word, let Li Defei''s plan to fail.


    He returned to serve the son of God.


    Li De Fei was waiting for news in the palace until it was dark and did not wait for the emperor.


    Finally, she couldn''t help but smash a set of blue and white tea sets.


    "What''s the matter? Isn''t it true that your majesty will come? "


    "Madam Qi, I really agree with you. But I don''t know why, your majesty didn''t turn over the signboard of Niangniang. "


    Whose sign did your majesty turn


    The maiden bowed and said, "Your Majesty, whose brand has not been turned over."


    Li Defei frowned and walked up and down the hall, feeling restless.


    In the case of Ma Zheng, the longer it takes, the more serious the matter will become.


    She must take advantage of the Li family has not been turned out, quickly eliminate this disaster in the invisible.


    She bit her teeth. "Where''s the little prince?"


    "Just finished the milk."


    Li De Fei ordered people to bring the little prince.


    When she looked at the little prince, she seldom showed a smile.


    Then, she was cruel.


    If the emperor doesn''t come, she forces him to come.


    That night, the little prince was ill and his condition was very serious.


    The matter disturbed the emperor.


    The emperor, dressed in his clothes, rushed to see the little prince.


    Li Defei cried in front of the emperor and asked him to stay for the night.


    When the emperor decided to stay that moment, Li De Fei quietly glanced at Chen Dachang.


    Chen Dachang looks at the nose and the heart with his eyes, and doesn''t care at all.


    This night, Li De Fei tried her best to serve the emperor very comfortably.


    Taking advantage of the emperor''s physical and mental comfort, she took the opportunity to plead guilty for the Li family.She made light of what the Li family had committed.


    The emperor frowned, and the Li family involved in the case of Ma Zheng, vaguely revealed his horse''s feet.


    Li Defei pleaded for the Li family, which made the emperor not very happy.


    Li Defei cried, crying pear with rain. Sacrifice the little prince again.


    The emperor finally softened up and hugged her, "love princess, don''t worry. If it''s not serious, I''ll let it go. "


    Princess Li threw herself into the emperor''s arms, "Your Majesty is so good! I have learned a new move recently. Would you like to have a try


    "Oh?"


    The son of heaven is in high spirits.


    So Chen Dachang quickly took people to pick up the memorial.


    The contents of the memorial are shocking.


    Some people dare to move horse money, but also dare to buy and sell horses in private. This is to seek death!


    For the sake of silver, I don''t want my life.


    The emperor clenched his teeth and said, "if you dare to move the horse administration silver, you can count one as one, and never let go. Kim woo Wai


    "Wei Chen is here!"


    Jin Wuwei, Zuo Wei and Wei Zhong are excited.


    When is the most exciting time for Kim woo Wai. It''s when you encounter a big case involving senior officials, dignitaries and relatives of the royal family, you will be very excited.


    "I order you to encircle the Li family. If one of them is counted as one, all of them will be arrested without any scruples."


    Wei Zhong couldn''t hide his excitement. He said in a loud voice, "I will obey your orders."


    Wei Zhong took the will and left in a hurry.


    The harem.


    "Niang, the matter is not good! The left guard of jinwuwei took the order and ordered all the people to catch the master. "


    "What?"


    Li Defei suddenly stood up and fell down in front of her eyes.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 356

    "Who is it? Who on earth is plotting against this palace


    Congested brain, finally wake up.


    Li Defei was covered with frost and gnashing her teeth.


    Li''s affairs have been successfully suppressed by her. Who turned over the Li family again?


    There must be a conspiracy in it.


    Someone must be calculating the Li family.


    Over the years, the Li family and Li Defei have offended many people.


    It can be said that Li''s enemies are all over the court.


    However, there are not many people who are able to calculate the Li family successfully.


    Ning Wangfu family, first appeared in the mind.


    Don''t ask why she thought of Ning Wangfu.


    That''s a woman''s intuition.


    Intuition told her that Ning Wangfu and the Li family were inseparable.


    "Is it Prince Ning''s residence? If the palace is wrong, the next decision will be doomed. "


    The internal servant bowed down and said, "tell your mother, the young master ordered to go to the Ministry of war, and then the military department had an accident, and implicated Ma zhengdi''s affairs.


    What''s more, I heard that gongzizhao had been away from Beijing for more than half a month, just after his wife returned to Beijing. It has been declared that people are in other hospitals. But in fact, no one knows where he went? "


    Li De Fei looked back at her inner servant, "are you really saying that? Did you really leave Beijing for half a month? "


    The Chamberlain nodded and said with certainty, "although I don''t know the specific direction of the prince''s edict, the old slave can be sure that the prince''s imperial edict was not in the capital during that time. What''s more, it''s a coincidence that the young master ordered him to go to the military department, and then there was an accident. The old slave suspected that the young master''s order to go to the Ministry of war was aimed at Ma Zheng. "


    Li De Fei''s expression was startled and uncertain, "does Ning Wang know that Li''s family intervened in Ma Zheng at the beginning? Where did they get the news? "


    "Have you forgotten? When the eldest young master had an accident, the officer Li was arrested. Li Guanshi has been following the eldest young master all the year round, and he may not be unaware of Ma Zheng


    Li De Fei frowned. "I remember that Li was in the hands of the Prime Minister of the Shaofu prison, and was later executed. Do you mean that the Shao Fu has made an alliance with Prince Ning''s


    The internal servant said, "even if the Shao Fu did not form an alliance with Prince Ning''s house, he would certainly form an alliance with Madame Zhao. Niang, don''t forget, Yuhua Lane wharf, Shaofu also has shares in it. If the goods are rotated every day, a little makes a lot of money, and a year''s income is very considerable. "


    Li De Fei bit her teeth, which is Gu Jiu''s good thing.


    She played with Gu Jiu several times, but she didn''t even see Gu Jiu''s face.


    During the Palace Banquet, they met. But then. Li De Fei didn''t put Gu Jiu, just a grandson''s wife in the eye.


    She couldn''t remember what Gu Jiu looked like.


    Li De Fei is in the hall, nervously walking up and down.


    "Are you sure this is the work of Prince Ning''s residence?"


    "Ning Wangfu is the most suspect."


    Li Defei frowned, "can it be the work of Zhao Wangfu?"


    "This is also possible. It''s better for your mother to follow the original plan. "


    Li De Fei struggled, hesitated, and finally made up her mind, "you go to see Xue Guifei with this palace. In addition, the people who tried to buy up the imperial edict sent a message to the master and told him not to say anything. For the time being, Jin Wuwei has not yet dared to execute his sentence. We will try our best. "


    "I understand. When you meet with Princess Xue, you''d better try it out first. "


    "The palace knows it well."


    ¡­¡­


    Ganlu palace, Xue Guifei is listening to ge Ji''s singing.


    Recently, the Jiaofang Department has arranged several new songs. Xue Guifei loves to listen to the opera, so she asks the Jiaofang Secretary to take people to the palace to sing songs.


    She listened with enthusiasm.


    She was also happy to watch the bustle outside.


    In any case, this time, no matter who wins or loses, she will be able to reap the benefits.


    At this time in the palace, she is the most relaxed one. So she can listen to the music easily.


    Palace people came to her side, whispered to report, "open the empress, imperial concubine asked to see, just outside the palace."


    Xue Guifei sneered, "she is rare. The Li family was sent to prison. At this time, she didn''t try to save people. What did she come to see this palace for? Can cost palace still promise her to help rescue Li family father and son? It''s ridiculous. "


    "Does your mother want to see her?"


    Xue Guifei thought for a moment, "see you. It''s a rare visit. It''s not appropriate to miss her. What''s more, the palace also wants to know what her intention is to come to see this palace at this time. "


    After a while, Princess Li was invited into the hall.


    She looked at the hall, Yingge Yanwu song and dance Ji, slightly frown, very irritable.


    At this time, what she couldn''t hear most and didn''t want to see was these warblers and swallows.


    She went to the front and laughed, "how are you doing, sister princess?"


    At the beginning, Xue Guifei has been staring at her. When Li De Fei comes near, she makes a sudden appearance."It turned out to be Sister Li. Early in the morning, magpies are chirping in the branches. My palace is still thinking about what''s going on today. I didn''t expect it was Sister Li. It''s a rare visitor. "


    Li De Fei''s heart has ten thousand grass mud horses galloping past.


    My family was sent to prison by imperial edict. You even said that magpies were chirping in the branches and that there was a happy event.


    Is it sarcasm or irony?


    Slap or slap?


    This is a stark irony.


    Li De Fei was angry from the heart, and then pressed down.


    "Sister Xue, my sister came here today to say something. We might as well change to a quiet place. "


    Xue Guifei looked at her with a smile, "Sister Li, if you have anything to say, you may as well say it directly. These people, it should not matter


    Li Defei''s eyes were cold, and then she laughed again.


    "What I want to talk about is concubine Xiao Shu. Is sister Xue sure these people can listen?"


    Xue Guifei stares at her suspiciously and turns her mind.


    Then, Xue Guifei waved, and all the singers, dancers, musicians and palace people all stepped down. Only one or two confidants were left to wait on him.


    Just now, I want to see your sister Xiao Shu


    Li De Fei''s thoughts turned into a sigh at last.


    "Today, my Li family was in distress, and my father and brother were sent to prison by imperial edict. My heart was filled with grief."


    With that, Li De Fei bowed her head to wipe her tears.


    Xue Guifei raised her eyebrows and said, "Sister Li, I''m sorry. It''s a common thing that people are in trouble. You have to believe your majesty and Jin Wuwei. You will handle the case impartially and return your father and brother a clean slate. "


    Li De Fei nodded in a weak look, "Chengxue sister Jiyan. Sister Xue may not know. Originally, the case of Li family has been suppressed. I don''t know who was behind the scenes and deliberately planted stolen goods to frame up. As a result, my father and brother were sent to prison. I just want to know who is behind this? If I knew, I would not let her go. "


    Xue Guifei laughed, "my sister, I don''t like to hear this. I miss you Li family, and it''s only been two or three years since I made my fortune. In just two or three years, I have owned millions of property. During this period, I have offended many people.


    There are so many enemies. As the saying goes, when people gather firewood, the fire will be high. There is a warning that your Li family will have such a disaster. Sister Li, you should be more open. The old ancestor said that if you do a lot of injustice, you will die. That''s a lesson. "


    Li Defei wiped away her tears. "My sister said it''s reasonable. It''s inevitable that we have such a robbery in the Li family. However, my sister also heard a saying that good people don''t live long, and the disaster will last for thousands of years.


    I admit that we Li family are not good people. It is because we are not good people, what dirty work, tired work, we do not dislike, can do. What do you say, sister


    Oh, that''s interesting.


    Xue Guifei looked at Li De Fei with a smile. "Sister Li''s fallacies and heresies are one after another. This palace is really old and can''t compare with you young people."


    "My sister has been immersed in the harem for decades, and I''ve walked across more bridges than I''ve ever eaten. In my sister''s opinion, this time our Li family is in bad luck. It''s just my sister''s chance. "


    Xue Guifei raises her eyebrows.


    It''s no wonder that this woman is young enough to climb such a high position. She really has two brushes.


    She asked, "what opportunities are there in this palace? Why is it not clear. If you don''t mind, you can tell me. "


    Li Defei took her handkerchief, covered her lips with a smile, "my sister really knows how to laugh. Everything is in my sister''s hands. I don''t need my sister to teach me how to do it. "


    Xue Guifei looked at her with a smile, but she didn''t speak.


    Li Defei coughed gently and could only continue to say: "my sister has been fighting with Xiao Shufei all her life, but she can''t suppress her. Is she willing?"


    Xue Guifei laughed, "this palace is an old sister with Xiao Shufei. If you are willing or not, that''s what you young people say. We are old, and we only hope for the safety of our children and grandchildren. "


    "My mother said. But king Ning is safe, can King Zhao be safe? I''m afraid we can''t! If one day king Ning sits in that position, sister Xue will bow down Xiao Shufei and kneel down in front of Xiao Shufei. Can sister Xue be reconciled


    Li De Fei''s eyes were burning, staring at Xue Guifei.


    Xue Guifei sneered, "Your Majesty named the little prince Hao. What a noble name. What do you think of xiaoshufei''s mother and son as well as her younger sister and little prince? "


    Li Defei''s face was aggrieved, "the little prince is still a suckling child, where is he qualified to win the position. All the rumors are just rumors. I have never made such an idea. In the future, when the little prince grows up, I will not allow him to have any improper thoughts. "


    Xue Guifei laughed, "sister, who believes this? Can you expect this house to believe you? "


    Li took a deep breath and said solemnly, "sister Xue, don''t believe me. However, if my sister doesn''t help me this time and let Xiao Shufei and Ning Wang succeed, their mother and son will jump to their feet and press down on their mother and son.The next time, Ning Wang''s hand will reach out to Zhao Wang and Xue family. At that time, what will the empress rely on to fight them?


    Our Li family, after this incident, was greatly damaged and was no longer enough to threaten the Empress Dowager. Why don''t you help me? You and I take this opportunity to join hands to push Xiao Shufei''s mother and son hard behind their back when they are not on guard, and tell them to have a taste of being stabbed in the back.


    At that time, the empress will be respected by the empress. The empress is as powerful as the sun, and the king of Zhao will take the position in the near future. My sister is here to congratulate her. "


    "No


    Xue Guifei raised her hand to stop.


    She said leisurely, "you want this palace to help you. Hehe, your father and brother interfere in horse administration, embezzle horse administration money, and privately buy and sell horses. Any crime is a death penalty.


    I''m afraid I''ll fall into it and make you sick. Li Defei, you''d better go back. This palace is a clean man and does not like to be contaminated with these dirty things. "


    Li De Fei''s Qi and blood are surging. She is a princess Xue who doesn''t want to get dirty.


    She said with a smile, "sister Xue, if I change my words to Xiao Shufei, do you think she will make a different decision from you?"


    Xue Guifei frowns and stares at Li De Fei badly.


    Li De Fei''s face is tough, a pair of wisdom bead in the grip of the appearance.


    Xue Guifei ha ha ha ha sneered two times, "you already have spectrum in mind, who is behind the Li family, so obvious things you can''t see. Have seed, you go to find Xiao Shufei and tell her what she said just now. I want to see how concubine Xiao will swallow your belt bone into your abdomen. "


    Li De Fei does not believe, "Xiao Shufei must be very happy to pressure Xue elder sister."


    Xue Guifei picked up her eyebrows and laughed, "this palace and Xiao Shufei are also willing to press Sister Li. Look, Sister Li is young and beautiful. She also gave birth to a little prince. How much people hate her! I have been fighting with Xiao Shufei all my life. I don''t mind fighting for a few more years. "


    Li Defei sneered and said, "sister Xue, why do you say this kind of words against your heart. Li''s family was in trouble. Sister Xue wanted to crush me, as simple as crushing an ant. So sister Xue doesn''t have to guard against me. It''s like fire prevention and anti-theft.


    But it''s not easy for sister Xue to crush concubine Xiao. Without me, how can sister Xue balance Xiao Shufei? Why don''t you and I work together to get rid of Xiao Shufei first. After that, I let sister Xue send me, and I respect her. "


    Xue Guifei laughed, "Sister Li is so eager to cooperate with this palace. It seems that she is really desperate. Unfortunately, you don''t have enough chips to cooperate with this palace. "


    Li Defei''s face sank. She was very angry, but she tried to bear it.


    "What does sister Xue want?" she asked


    Xue Guifei looked at her like a smile, "you know what this palace wants."


    Facing each other''s eyes, Li Defei suddenly realized, "sister Xue wants Jiang Shuyi''s life."


    Xue Guifei said lightly: "this palace is a good person, don''t want anyone''s life."


    This is obviously a lie, three-year-old children do not believe.


    Li De Fei bit her teeth, "if I let Jiang Shuyi die suddenly, what can sister Xue repay me?"


    "How about keeping your father and brother alive?"


    "Not enough!" Li Defei shook her head.


    It''s just life. It''s useless. She wanted to protect the wealth of the Li family and the status of the little prince.


    Xue Guifei shook her head slightly, "Sister Li, I advise you not to be greedy."


    Li Defei said: "I am a bad man. Once it happens, it will be doomed.". Ask for more, of course. "


    Xue Guifei sneered, "Sister Li, you have to know that you are not qualified to bargain."


    Li De Fei bit her teeth and said, "if you can''t protect Li''s wealth, I''d rather they die."


    In the words of Li De Fei, they naturally refer to the Li family.


    When people die, there are disadvantages and benefits. At least it won''t hold her back.


    From now on, she is the purest person in the eyes of the emperor. The emperor no longer has to worry about the power of Li''s family.


    As long as it works, she can not only get out of this business, but also seek certain benefits.


    Xue Guifei looks at Li De Fei with great respect.


    This is a cruel man!


    Without enough interests, he was willing to watch his mother die.


    In the heart of Xue Guifei, the heart of precaution was born.


    She deliberated and said, "you can solve Jiang Shuyi first, and this palace will help you."


    Li Defei shook her head. I have to make sure my father and brother are safe before I can work for sister Xue. "


    Xue Guifei sneered and said, "Sister Li, this palace has already made concessions one after another. You don''t want to make more progress."


    Li De Fei bit her teeth. "Sister, at least let me see your sincerity, or I can''t take the risk to deal with Jiang Shuyi. You know, Jiang Shuyi can walk to today, she is not a simple character. I''m afraid I haven''t started yet. She''s already aware of my intentionXue Guifei thought about it and nodded, "yes! This house will show you sincerity. "


    Li Defei laughed with satisfaction.


    She didn''t come in vain.


    As for Jiang Shuyi, she is a chess piece. Now she can''t protect herself. How about giving up Jiang Shuyi''s chess piece.


    Anyway, without this piece, there will be another one.


    Li De Fei left the palace.


    The inner servant asked Xue Guifei, "does Niang really want to help Princess de?"


    Xue Guifei laughed. "My palace really promised to help her, but I didn''t say to what extent. You can go to the Xue family for this palace, try to hold down Jin Wuwei and delay the Li family''s case as much as possible. "


    "What to do after that?"


    "Wait! Wait for Princess Li to start with Jiang Shuyi. "


    Jiang Shuyi, an ungrateful person, does not deal with her. She is regarded as a toothed tiger outside the palace.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 357

    Late at night, Jiang Yan wakes up from the nightmare.


    She gasped for breath.


    Clearly, the cold dew in autumn was heavy, but she was sweating.


    The night watchwoman was woken up.


    "Mother, do you want to get up at night?"


    Jiang Yan waved her hand, "give me water."


    The maiden brought warm water.


    She drank three glasses in a row, then suppressed the panic in her heart.


    She recalled the contents of the nightmare.


    What did she dream of?


    Seems to dream of Li Defei? It seems to have dreamt of your majesty.


    She had forgotten what happened in the dream.


    But she can still clearly remember that kind of panic, let her palpitation feeling.


    It was like a sharp knife, stabbing her in the heart.


    She covered her heart and was upset.


    Do dreams augur anything?


    Is she in danger?


    The rest of the night, Jiang Yan tossed and turned, unable to sleep.


    Keep thinking about the nightmare.


    I get up in the morning and I don''t look well.


    He didn''t want to see people, so he just sued.


    She sent for Zhou Miao to come.


    As soon as they met, she said, "I had a nightmare last night. I''m still in a panic. Do you think something happened?"


    "Isn''t it? Li''s family has such a big thing. My mother thinks about it every day and dreams at night."


    Zhou Miao said lightly.


    Jiang Yan didn''t feel relaxed at all. She asked nervously, "do you think Li Defei can get away safely this time?"


    "My wife should ask the Li family if they can get away safely." Zhou Miao said with a smile.


    Jiang Yan frowned, "you mean, Princess de will be OK."


    Zhou Miao said definitely: "the Empress Dowager of the imperial concubine must be all right. But it''s hard to say if there''s anything wrong with the Li family. More seriously, the whole family will be beheaded. Next time, the whole family went into exile. Anyway, it''s not likely that you can get away with a fine.


    Your majesty, when he dotes on a person, he is very talkative. As long as there is no rebellion, murder, arson, embezzlement and perversion of the law, your majesty can tolerate it.


    When the favor is gone, don''t mention killing and setting fire to others. Even if you have this idea, your majesty can take the opportunity to crack people. Li De Fei has a little prince. Even if her love is not as good as the past, her life is sure to be saved. There''s nothing wrong with Princess De, and nothing will happen to your mother. "


    After listening to Zhou Miao''s words, Jiang Yan''s heart finally fell from the air and landed firmly on the ground.


    She breathed a sigh of relief. This palace should be frightened by a nightmare. The more alive you are, the less daring you will be. "


    At this time, palace people came in to report.


    When she heard that she was ill, she specially sent someone to visit her and sent some medicinal materials.


    Jiang Yan has no doubt.


    Among the medicinal materials sent by Li De Fei, there are many rare tonics, such as ginseng of nearly 100 years old.


    Jiang Yan was very satisfied and asked people to collect the herbs.


    The maiden fried a bowl of tranquilizing soup and sent it to Jiang Yan.


    Jiang Yan blows hot soup medicine, slowly toward the mouth.


    "Meow..."


    Her Persian cat ran up to her, jumped on her knees and squatted in her arms.


    When Jiang Yan sees the cat, the whole person is relaxed. Put aside the tranquilizing soup. Don''t worry. You can drink it anytime.


    She groomed the cat and was in a good mood.


    The maid of the palace advised her to take advantage of the heat and drink the tranquilizing soup.


    She nodded, picked up the soup bowl and took a sip. The taste was not as good as before.


    After drinking tranquilizing soup, I want to sleep soon.


    Holding the cat, he went to sleep on the soft couch.


    This sleep, very heavy sleep.


    When I wake up, I feel sick.


    Not only did not have a good rest, but felt more tired.


    The maiden came in from the outside and saw her. Suddenly, she cried out, and all the hot water in her hands spilled out.


    Jiang Yan angrily denounced, "clumsy, what kind of system."


    "Mother, forgive me. Servant, I was a little flustered just now The maiden knelt on the ground to plead guilty.


    Jiang Yan said with a straight face, "it''s not good to even carry a hot water. What can I do for you?"


    The maiden kowtowed and pleaded guilty.


    Jiang Yan angrily rebuked a few words, then exclaimed.


    She''s going to wash and get a mirror.


    Hearing the mirror, the maiden was more flustered than before.


    "What''s the matter with you today? Do you dare to despise this palace and seek death? "


    "I dare not. It''s just


    "Just what? Make it clear. "


    The maiden bravely said, "the face of the empress..."


    The maids stopped talking, and Jiang Yan suddenly had a bad premonition.


    She reached out and touched her cheek. "What''s wrong with my face? Here''s the mirror. Get the mirrorThe maiden did not dare not, so she took the mirror.


    Jiang Yanchao looked in the mirror, "ah..."


    There was a scream of shock in the bedroom.


    "What''s going on?"


    At the moment, Jiang Yan''s face is full of red rashes, dense, covered the whole face.


    Not only that, but also a rash on her hands.


    Jiang Yan was so flustered that she took off her clothes in a hurry. She also had a rash.


    "Ah..."


    The whole body from head to foot of the rash, bad her appearance, body, she immediately even want to die heart.


    How could this happen?


    She''s allergic.


    When she was waiting on Gu Jiu''s side, she was ordered to drive away the servant girl Xiaohong. The method is to make Xiaohong allergic and get a rash all over her body. Finally, she is removed from the governor''s office, and she never has a chance to return to the governor''s office.


    Jiang Yan yelled.


    How could she be allergic.


    She grew up in the countryside, should contact should not be exposed to all contact, there is no allergy.


    "No, madam. Bobo''s gone. "


    Bobo is a Persian cat raised by Jiang Yan.


    "What do you say?" Jiang Yan stares at the maid who reports the news.


    Facing the swallow that seemed to eat people, the maid bowed her head and repeated in a trembling voice: "the Bobo is gone."


    Jiang Yan rushed out.


    In the courtyard, Bobo froth at his mouth and fell on the flower bed, his body was stiff. Apparently dead for some time.


    She wanted to reach for Bobo.


    The maiden cried out, "mother, be careful, Bobo''s death is very strange. I''m going to ask the grand physician. "


    Jiang Yan''s heart trembled, "yes, please, doctor. In addition, we will invite Mr. Zhou Miao and Zhou to come. "


    The great doctor came. Bobo, a Persian cat, died of poisoning.


    As for the rash on Jiang Yan, it was infected by Bobo. I mean, she was poisoned, too.


    Hearing the word poisoning, Jiang Yan was half scared to death.


    She tightly grasped Zhou Miao''s wrist and said in panic: "someone is trying to harm this palace. They killed Bobo, and then this palace. "


    With a veil on her face, she began to sob.


    "Don''t worry, madam."


    "How can we not be anxious. Someone has poisoned our palace. Did you hear that. I don''t want to die for you. "


    Zhou Miao asked in a low voice, "was Bobo poisoned or did he eat the poison by mistake?"


    "Poisoned, of course. The doctor said that Bobo was full of poison. When we hold Bobo in our palace, the poison is on the body of this palace. Look at the honor of this palace. Life is worse than death. Do you suspect that the palace is directing and acting


    Jiang Yan''s expression is excited, like a lost heart crazy person, extremely crazy.


    "Don''t be impatient. I have no doubt about her."


    Jiang Yan gasped, chest up and down, "you quickly think of a way for this palace."


    Zhou Miao asked, "has Niang ever thought, who will poison you?"


    Who poisons?


    Jiang Yan thinks.


    "Anyone can. Xue Guifei is the most suspect, followed by Shu Jieyu and Xiao Shufei. Several other talented people, beauties, are also suspected. "


    There are too many enemies, and Jiang Yan is unable to target specific targets.


    Zhou Miao comforted Jiang Yan, "mother, don''t worry. I''ll follow the clues of Bobo to investigate. Once there''s news, I''ll report it to Niang in time."


    Jiang Yan solemnly entrusted, "we must find out the people who have harmed me."


    "Don''t worry."


    Zhou Miao left in a hurry.


    Jiang Yan was in a state of anxiety and could not sleep at night.


    The emperor was busy dealing with the case of the Ministry of war. He only sent people to greet him, but did not visit him in person.


    Obviously, the Emperor didn''t pay attention to Jiang Yan''s poisoning.


    A cat died. It might have been a rat drug.


    Jiang Yan was infected by cats. After all, the cat is not clean, allergic poisoning has a rash, these are very normal.


    No evidence, no one dares to say that someone in the palace poisoned lady Shuyi.


    If you talk in the palace, you will die.


    Even Jiang Yan himself only dares to speak with Zhou Miao in private, and only then dare to say with certainty that someone is attacking her.


    Externally, she can only say that the cat is greedy, ate the wrong food, but also hurt her.


    It was a false complaint before, but this time it became a real one.


    One day we can''t find out who is harming her, and she can''t be at peace.


    ¡­¡­


    A few days later, Zhou Miao went to Zhongcui palace to meet Jiang Yan.


    They closed the door and talked.


    Jiang Yan asked eagerly, "has the matter been found out?"


    Zhou Miao looked solemn and silent.


    Jiang Yan was in a hurry, "you talk! Did you find out. "


    Zhou Miao shakes his head, "the other party does very clean, the clue is broken in the imperial garden."Jiang Yan was stunned for a moment, "so to speak, someone is really harming this palace."


    Zhou Miao comforts Jiang Yan, "Niang, don''t worry. For the moment, the other party should not start again."


    Jiang Yan sat down on the chair. "You didn''t find out who was harming our palace. What should we do now? Who on earth should I guard against? "


    "Guard against everyone." Zhou Miao solemnly said.


    Jiang Yan blinked, "do you know anything?"


    Zhou Miao thought for a moment and whispered to Jiang Yan, "I heard that some people in the Li family''s case were deliberately delayed. Jin Wuwei didn''t even execute punishment on the Li family, just locked up in the imperial prison."


    Jiang Yan was confused. "What does the Li family case have to do with me?"


    Zhou Miao reminds her, "Niang, think carefully, who in the Li family has the ability to drag Jin Wuwei out of the case? Princess? As far as I know, the imperial concubine does not affect Jin Wuwei. The Li family, not to mention, is a nouveau riche with no details. Jin Wuwei never gives the Li family face. "


    Jiang Yan''s face was cold, "what do you want to say?"


    Zhou Miao lowered his voice, "don''t you understand? Someone is helping the Li family in secret. If the Li family sent an imperial edict to prison, it was definitely not the relationship that the Li family was looking for. In this way, only Li Defei was left. Li Defei must have found a relationship to help the Li family get rid of the crime.


    Since Li family affairs, Li De Fei has never been out of the palace, and has never seen anyone else. Only to Xue Guifei''s Ganlu palace, and Xiao Shufei''s Changchun palace. Your majesty only stayed for half an hour. Guess who are the three who are helping the Li family


    Jiang Yan first guessed, "could it be that your Majesty was moved by the empress de Fei and decided to let go of the Li family."


    Zhou Miao smiles, "it''s possible. However, as far as I know, his majesty has given an order in the early morning to ask Jin Wuwei to investigate the case strictly. All those involved in this case, no matter their status or official positions, were sent to prison by imperial edict, and the Li family was no exception. "


    Jiang Yan''s face gradually sank, "here means that the imperial concubine has joined hands with the imperial concubine?"


    Zhou Miao nodded, "it''s possible. It is also possible that Princess de will join hands with Lady Shu. No matter with which empress joins hands, the virtuous concubine must send sincerity. The empress thinks carefully, what should the imperial concubine send, just enough to express her sincerity. "


    Jiang Yan snorted, "you mean that the most sincere gift is the head on the neck of the palace, isn''t it? It''s ridiculous. What''s the reason why the imperial concubine harmed this palace? This palace is her man. "


    "The lady told me, what reason does Princess de Fei have to let her go? This time Li''s family is in trouble, has Niang ever helped even a little bit? "


    Zhou miaodi asked back, making Jiang Yan dumb.


    She still couldn''t believe it. "No, it''s impossible. At the beginning, you made a choice for this palace. It was you who asked this palace to join the imperial concubine. Now it''s you who remind us that the imperial concubine may be poisoning our palace. Good is you, bad is you, what is your intention? Do you mean to stir up the relationship between this palace and Princess de? "


    Zhou Miao said without expression: "this time, that time. Now the imperial concubine is unable to protect herself. How can she care about you? "


    Bang!


    Jiang Yan shakes her sleeve and sweeps all the tea sets on the table to the ground.


    "Even if Princess de doesn''t care about this palace, she has no reason to poison this palace."


    "What if Princess Xue forced her?"


    "Nonsense."


    "Now, why do you deceive yourself. Niang''s heart is very clear, the person that hates you most is Xue Guifei. Do you think Princess Xue will let go of the chance? "


    Jiang Yan''s face is changeable and uncertain.


    "Is there any evidence of what you said? Or is it all your speculation? "


    Zhou Miao said lightly: "someone saw Li De Fei enter the palace of manna."


    Jiang Yan snorted coldly, "so what?"


    "Niang, I''ll tell you all. Believe it or not. "


    Zhou Miao even wants to give up his job.


    Jiang Yan roared, "stop for this palace. Are you allowed to go? Well, even if what you say is true, what are you going to do now? "


    Zhou Miao stopped and chuckled, "Li De Fei can find Xue Guifei, and she can certainly find Xiao Shufei."


    "The person who cooperates with Princess De is Xiao Shufei. What should we do?"


    "How could it be!"


    Zhou Miao sneered, "since the rain flower Lane incident, the Li family has formed a death feud with Prince Ning''s house. Even if Li De Fei is willing to put down her hatred, Xiao Shufei is not willing to put down her prejudice. "


    Jiang Yan sat down. "What if it wasn''t Li De Fei poisoning this palace, so big brother oolong, what do you want this palace to do?"


    Zhou Miao bit his teeth. "Niang, it''s not the time to think about Li Defei. No matter whether Li Defei wants to poison her mother or not, the most important thing now is to find a foreign aid. Xiao Shufei is the best choice for Empress


    "No!" Jiang Yan shook her head again and again, "I can''t go directly to Xiao Shufei. If there is any movement here, the people behind me will be on guard. You go to see Madame Zhao for this palace. You told her that the palace needed her help. If she''s willing to help me through this time, I''ll have a good report in the future. "Zhou Miao narrowed her eyes slightly, "is your mother sure you want to ask Madame Zhao for help? The empress must think well, the imperial concubine''s plan is not small, the reward she asks for may even take the empress in. "


    Jiang Yan said with a firm look: "you heard me right. I want to ask Madame Zhao for help. As you said, at this time, no one in the harem can believe it. But this palace believes in Madame Zhao.


    She believes in people, and she will do what she promises, and she won''t play tricks behind her back. Even if she demands a higher return than others, the palace is willing to cooperate with her out of confidence. "


    Zhou Miao nodded, "OK! Since Niang Niang has made a decision, I will go to Ning Wangfu for Niang. Madame Zhao may not promise to help, but she''d better be prepared mentally. "


    Jiang Yan hesitated, and then she got up and went into the room.


    Soon she came out with a book and gave it to Zhou Miao, "give this book to Madame Zhao. We believe that she will certainly promise to help us when she sees this book. "


    Zhou Miao is curious about what book is so charming.


    He glanced at the cover of the book. It turned out to be the golden mean.


    He opened the page, the blank of the book was written with beautiful hairpin flower in small letters, all of which were reading notes.


    "Is this?" he asked curiously


    Jiang Yan said with some nostalgia: "when this palace came to Beijing from the northwest, the imperial edict lady sent me not only money, but also a package of books. This is one of the most annotated books.


    In recent years, the palace has read this book no less than ten times. You see, the edges of the pages are rough. If you give this book to Madame Zhao, she will understand what I mean


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 358

    Gu Jiu has a cup of tea and a book.


    Opposite her, there was a Zhou Miao.


    She looked at the hairy edge of the golden mean and chuckled.


    "When I sent her to Beijing, I didn''t expect that she could climb to such a high position in such a short time. It''s just that when a person has insufficient information, the higher he climbs, the more painful he falls. "


    Zhou Miao solemnly said: "since Madame Zhao knows that lady Shuyi may fall down, or even be broken to pieces, she should be pulled."


    Gu Jiu didn''t express his position in a hurry. Instead, he asked, "what about next time? If Mrs. Ben helps her this time, who will she rely on next time when she encounters similar danger? Mr. Zhou, everyone is smart. You don''t expect my wife to help her all her life. There is nothing in this world that lasts forever and never changes. "


    Zhou Miao laughed and said, "next time you have your next move. The key is to get through this disaster before we can talk about the next one. "


    Gu Jiu shook his head slightly, "Duke Zhou really thinks that my wife''s hand is so long, enough to reach the harem? You and Jiang Shuyi look too high on Mrs. Ben. "


    Zhou Miao said: "madam, even your majesty can handle it. What else in the world can''t be solved by the lady?"


    Gu Jiu picks eyebrow, "for example, this time Jiang Shuyi''s trouble is not something I can solve."


    "Is it really so difficult for madam Jiang Shuyi? Maybe the lady just doesn''t want to worry about trouble. But don''t forget, madam, that lady Shuyi will have a good report. "


    Gu Jiu looks at him with a smile, but he doesn''t make a sound.


    Zhou Miao frowns and stares at Gu Jiu''s book the mean. "In Jinzhou, my wife spent a short time with Jiang Shuyi, but it was the most important moment in the life of Lady Shuyi, and it was also the turning point of her fate.


    She''s been through a lot of things over the years. She gave a lot, and she gave away a lot. The only thing that I can''t bear to throw away is a pile of books that my wife gave her.


    Whether she was a humble maid in court, or a high-ranking lady, she never forgot her original intention and always remembered her wife''s teachings at that time.


    In her heart, she is also a teacher and a friend. So affectionate, does madam really have the heart to fail? Isn''t the lady touched at all? "


    Gu Jiu laughs, "Duke Zhou is really a brilliant lobbyist. No wonder Jiang Shuyi takes you so seriously. "


    Zhou Miao said with a smile: "this is our honor."


    Gu Jiu shook his head and said: "however, I can''t do anything about Jiang Shuyi. Mr. Zhou, you''d better try to be clever. "


    Zhou Miao frowned, narrowed his eyes and asked bluntly, "what does madam want? We might as well open the window and speak up. As long as you can satisfy, you will not let your wife down. "


    Gu Jiu looks at him with a smile and takes a sip of his tea cup, but he doesn''t make a sound.


    She didn''t drive him away, but she refused to make it clear.


    Zhou Miao frowned more tightly.


    "Madame would like to know the health of your majesty?"


    Gu Jiu is still silent.


    Zhou Miao stares at her suspiciously and surmises, "does the madam want Li De Fei to die? Li family dead? Is the little prince dead


    Many people die, which is what Gu Jiu wants.


    Gu Jiu laughed, "if Duke Zhou has the ability to let Li De Fei and the little prince die, you and Lady Shuyi will not find my wife for help. We might as well say something practical. "


    Zhou Miao laughs. He pats his thigh and laughs happily.


    But in an instant, he stopped crying again.


    He stares at Gu Jiu and says darkly, "if Li Dalang dies in Imperial prison, what does his wife think?"


    Big cow!


    You can kill people in Imperial prison.


    Only a few years after Zhou Miao entered the palace, did he manage such relations in jinwuwei?


    Gu Jiu sighed with emotion that he could not underestimate anyone.


    She said solemnly, "it''s your freedom for Duke Zhou to kill anyone. Nothing to do with my wife. "


    Zhou Miao smiles. He knows what Gu Jiu wants.


    We all know that this time, the matter, does not involve Li De Fei''s head. With the Amulet of the little prince, Li De Fei''s position is stable. So far, at least.


    But the Li family is different.


    The Li family can be sacrificed or even dead.


    Gu Jiu just wants to cut off Li De Fei''s wings.


    When Li De Fei did not have the help of the Li family, how much storm could she set off?


    After that, just look for the opportunity and concentrate on dealing with Li Defei. If you don''t believe it, you can''t do it.


    Zhou Miao solemnly said: "madam, don''t worry, we will let you do what you want. But I also hope that madam can fulfill her promise and not let Jiang Shuyi sleep and eat hard. "


    Gu Jiu whispered a smile and said, "you go back to tell Jiang Shuyi, let her wait for news."


    With that, she clapped her hands twice.


    Qingmei comes in with two bags and puts them in front of Zhou Miao.Gu Jiu explained to him, "the purse on the left has a poison avoiding pill. The bag on the right contains antidote. Two bags, you give them to Jiang Shuyi and ask her to carry them with her at any time. "


    Zhou Miao is surprised that Gu Jiu can take out this kind of thing.


    "When will you hear from Madam?" he asked


    Gu Jiu sold a pass, "when there should be news, there will be news. Mr. Zhou, you must give Mrs. Ben some time to prepare. "


    "Good! We accompany lady Shuyi to wait for the good news of the lady. I hope my wife won''t let us down. "


    "My wife also hoped that my father-in-law would not let me down."


    They reached an agreement and Zhou Miao left the palace decisively.


    Gu Jiu turned over the golden mean. I didn''t expect that Jiang Shuyi had read the book she sent so many times.


    It seems that Jiang Shuyi is a student.


    Just like her evaluation of Jiang Shuyi in those years: she is a smart and studious person, but her foundation is too poor. She needs to work harder and spend more time catching up with others.


    ¡­¡­


    In the evening, Liu Zhao returned to his residence.


    Gu Jiuchao waved to him and told him to sit down.


    She whispered, "did Qian Fu tell you? I promised to help Jiang Shuyi, and Zhou Miao agreed to take Li Dalang''s head. "


    Liu Zhao frown, "the hand extends long enough, Zhao prison they dare to reach out."


    Gu Jiu laughs, "cat has cat way, dog has dog way. You are the emperor sun, your every move is watched by someone, you can''t contact Jin Wuwei''s people, does not mean others can''t. The people in the palace have an advantage over us in some things. It''s hard to arouse suspicion when they want to get in touch with Kim woo Wai. "


    The relationship between Jin Wuwei and the eunuch of the Imperial Palace was originally intertwined.


    Jin Wuwei, such a sharp dagger, strange organization, the emperor must send someone to watch.


    Who is most suitable to supervise Kim woo Wai?


    Of course, the son of heaven''s Domestic Slave: eunuch!


    There is no more suitable group than eunuchs.


    Therefore, for others, they are afraid of being inferior to Jin Wuwei. For the eunuchs of the Imperial Palace, they have not been cautious in punishing terror.


    Liu Zhao said, "now that you have promised them, cooperate with them once. Recently, some people deliberately drag the Li family''s case. It is not convenient for my father and I to come forward. Pei family do not need to expect, Xiao family had a conflict with Jin Wuwei Zuo Weizhong and couldn''t reach Jin Wuwei. The people at the bottom of the office are weak.


    I''m wondering if I''m going to push myself. For fear that it would backfire and lead to the suspicion of the emperor''s grandfather, the Li family thus escaped a robbery. Since Zhou Miao has a way to deal with Li Dalang, he will leave the Li family to them. "


    "What can I do with Jiang Shuyi?" Gu Jiu is also worried.


    She had nothing to do with Jiang Shuyi and Zhou Miao.


    Now Jiang Shuyi is in a dilemma. If she wants to survive this disaster for her, she can only rely on Liu Zhao''s network.


    Liu Zhao said, "I''ll arrange the affairs in the palace. You don''t have to worry about it. Even if Jiang Shuyi doesn''t ask you for help, I''m going to move the palace. We must not let Princess Li and Princess Xue really join hands. "


    "Are you going to undermine their cooperation?"


    Liu Zhao nodded and said bluntly: "their cooperation must be destroyed."


    Li De Fei was favored and had a little prince beside her. Xue Guifei has a lot of resources to call.


    These two people together, the consequence is unimaginable.


    I''m afraid the harem will be overturned by them and the Dynasty will be changed directly.


    Gu nine secretly nodded, "then I''ll steal a lazy, this matter is all to you."


    Liu Zhaoshun said: "your wife has something to do. I will serve her husband."


    Gu Jiu laughs: look at the childe''s desire to survive. It''s really powerful.


    ¡­¡­


    Two days later, Gu Jiu heard the news that Li Dalang suffered an old injury and died in the imperial prison.


    She took a deep breath and then slowly exhaled.


    Zhou Miao did what he said, and he believed in people.


    This also makes Gu Jiu afraid of Zhou Miao''s means.


    Gu Jiu is very sure that Jiang Shuyi has no ability to stretch out her hand to kill Jin Wuwei.


    If she wants to have this ability, she does not have to be frightened and unable to sleep at night because of a poisoning. Eight hundred years ago, he took revenge.


    Therefore, it was Zhou Miao who really planned to kill people.


    Zhou Miao is an official in Shangshan food supervision, but his hand reaches to jinwuwei. The cow is big!


    Moreover, Zhou Miao had been in the palace only a few years ago, and he managed such a huge network of relations. It must be admitted that he was a man with ambition, means and city government.


    Gu Jiu has to wonder whether the cooperation between Zhou Miao and Jiang Shuyi is actually Jiang Shuyi''s pressure on Zhou Miao or Zhou Miao''s leading Jiang Shuyi?


    She guessed that maybe it was Zhou Miao who led Jiang Shuyi forward.


    Zhou Miao is not very good-looking and young, but he can stir wind and rain in the back palace. This skill has already cast off 99% of the people.


    Gu Jiu is sure that if he is alive, one day he will come to the stage from behind the scenes and become one of the most powerful people under one person and above ten thousand people."Isn''t it another Fang Shao Jian?"


    Gu Jiu saw the shadow of Fang Shaojian from Zhou Miao.


    Fang Shaojian is also a deep-seated figure who likes to take the edge of the sword, and is famous for his strange and strange.


    Gu Jiu sighed in the palace.


    Inside the palace, Li Defei was stimulated by the news, and the smell of rust gushed up her throat, and was forced down by her.


    Her heart was full of pain and suffering.


    She held her heart tightly and was almost out of breath.


    She thought she was strong enough that even if her family died, as long as she could save herself, she would not blink.


    However, when she heard the news that Li Dalang died in Imperial prison, she found that she overestimated her affordability.


    Bang!


    With a swing of his sleeve, all the things on the table were swept to the ground and rolled to the ground.


    A mess, like her mood at the moment, is so embarrassed.


    "Ah..."


    Li Defei roared.


    "The old injury broke out, ha ha They killed their brother in the palace, but they refused to find a decent excuse. Are they disdaining the palace or beating it in the face? "


    "Don''t be angry


    "No anger. We are going to see your Majesty in this palace, and we will ask your majesty to make decisions. "


    Li De Fei rushed to Xingqing palace to see the emperor.


    It was not impulsive, but deliberate.


    She wants enough sorrow, enough hurt.


    Her pain, her anger, her hate, her wound, can not hide in the bedroom alone to taste. She wants the emperor to see with his own eyes, to see her wounds and pain.


    Nothing is more shocking than seeing it with your own eyes.


    And there''s no pain more touching than seeing it with your own eyes.


    Only when you see it with your own eyes will the heart be touched.


    Li Defei is young, but she has already seen through.


    "Your majesty!"


    A shrill cry, full of a deep sense of helplessness, sounded over the ground of Xingqing palace.


    Can the emperor ignore such a cry?


    The emperor asked people to invite Li Defei into the hall.


    Li De Fei ignored, directly rushed into the emperor''s arms, "Your Majesty, my concubine''s heart aches!"


    Her beauty is still beautiful.


    She wants to use the most beautiful cry to move the heart of the emperor.


    "Your Majesty, the elder brother is dead, he is dead! My concubine''s heart is like a piece that has been dug out. Your majesty, what should I do? Will you please teach my wife


    In a word, there is not a word to ask the emperor to make decisions for her. However, each word expresses a meaning, asking the emperor to make decisions for her.


    The son of heaven held her in his arms, and was distressed.


    The emperor patted her on the back of the shoulder. She was thin. Her woman was weak and needed his protection.


    "Don''t worry, I will find out. I will not tolerate death in the imperial prison before the investigation of the case is completed. "


    "Your Majesty, I don''t ask for anything else. I just want to bury my elder brother and make him buried in the earth. Please do it."


    Li Defei sobbed, half squatting Fu body, body weak and helpless, tears still hanging on her cheek.


    She is sad and beautiful.


    Her sadness is not pretended, but the real pain in her heart.


    Her pain touched the heart of the emperor.


    The emperor promised that he would give her an account.


    Enough!


    It''s enough to have the words of the emperor.


    She knew that her family''s lives had been saved. The next question is whether we can get rid of the crime.


    But she was still in front of the emperor, crying fainted.


    True feelings move people.


    Li Defei is good at using her own advantages to successfully move the emperor and strive for vitality for her family.


    In front of her face, Princess Xue boasted: "Sister Li is so favored. It''s really for a reason. This palace is also very distressed to see your small appearance. "


    Li De Fei sat up from the bed, only two of them were in the bedroom. All the palace people were sent out.


    At this time, it has been half a day since she fainted in Xingqing palace.


    She glared at Xue Guifei, "sister Xue, your promise has not been fulfilled. My eldest brother is dead, how to calculate this account? "


    Xue Guifei sneered and said, "Sister Li, first find out something. My palace promised to help, but I didn''t promise to keep the life of the Li family.


    You have to be aware that your father and brother have provoked too many people who should not be provoked these years. Especially your elder brother, how many people in the capital are looking forward to his death. Is it surprising that your elder brother died in Imperial prison


    Li was so angry that she could hardly speak.


    "Sister Xue doesn''t want to cooperate with me when she says so?"


    Xue Guifei sneered, "cooperation? Jiang Shuyi is still alive. The damned one is not dead. How can you make this palace happy to cooperate with you? Sister Li, you have to have a sense of propriety. "Li Defei angrily responded with a smile, "does sister Xue come to visit me just to ridicule me?"


    Xue Guifei shook her head, "of course not. This palace is not so free, and I came to ridicule you. I came here to ask you, can you deal with Jiang Shuyi? "


    "I can''t, who can?"


    "But as far as I know, Jiang Shuyi has not come to greet you for a long time. For example, today, you have been unconscious for a long time. Why don''t you see Jiang Shuyi coming? "


    Li De Fei clenched her teeth and said firmly, "why does sister Xue know why she asks. Jiang Shuyi had a rash on her face and couldn''t see anyone. How do you tell her to go out? How can I greet you? "


    "Oh, I see!"


    Xue Guifei sneered and said lightly, "then you two will have a good health together. If you don''t die, this palace doesn''t care. Sister de Fei, you should take care of yourself. Anyway, you can save your family without the help of this palace. Farewell to the palace


    Xue Guifei comes and goes in a hurry.


    After careful consideration, Li found out the problem.


    Is Xue Guifei going to break up with her?


    By what!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 359

    Xue Guifei was very angry, very, very angry.


    Li Defei dare to play Yin behind her back. Don''t blame her for her impoliteness.


    Break up!


    We have to break up.


    What Li family, all die.


    When all the Li family members are dead, she wants to see what kind of arrogance Li Defei has.


    She can''t be arrogant just relying on a little prince.


    Without the help of his mother''s family, the tiger with his teeth pulled out has his watch.


    Li De Fei is still confused.


    Is it because Jiang Shuyi is not dead, Xue Guifei is going to turn against her.


    By what?


    She died big brother, she did not fall out with Xue Guifei. What qualifications does Xue Guifei have to turn against her.


    In her bedroom, Li De Fei scolded Xue Guifei 108 times.


    ¡­¡­


    King Ning asked Liu Zhao to play chess.


    Ning Wang looked at the chessboard, some heart block.


    "The Li family may not die."


    Liu Zhao was very calm, "do your best and listen to the destiny. That''s what it''s like to die or not. "


    "Rather the king falls sunspot," you pour is to want to open


    Liu Zhao''s venomous tongue broke out and he told the truth, "to tell you the truth, the emperor''s grandfather only said he wanted to take the title of his father, not mine. If one day the father is censured, the son will support you. "


    Ning Wang bared his teeth, toothache.


    How many evils have to be done in the last life to raise such a bad son.


    He said, "even if my king is reprimanded, I don''t need you to support me. You can''t even support yourself. Are you qualified to support this king? Ha ha


    King Ning mercilessly ridiculed Liu Zhao.


    Both father and son are not good at making a living on the economy, and they are both masters of money.


    It''s really hard to say who feeds whom.


    However, Liu Zhao still had a big idea, "I can''t support my family, but Xiaojiu can support my family. We are husband and wife. Mine is hers and hers is mine


    "King Ning once again ridiculed," the king did not hear that a woman''s dowry belongs to a man. "


    Liu Zhao''s face was dark, could he chat happily?


    He snorted, "small nine business, I also have shares."


    Ning Wang suddenly realized, "another day I also participate in a share, somehow earn a few pocket money to spend."


    Liu Zhao frowned, very disgusted, "father king has the whole palace, but also called small nine to help you make money, not suitable."


    "There''s nothing wrong with it. You go back and ask your daughter-in-law when the new project will be launched. Don''t forget this Wang. "


    Liu Zhao directly refused, "no time!"


    Ning Wang pointed to him, "you are too stingy and love to bear grudges. No, no


    "Sons learn from their father."


    Liu Zhao rebounded perfectly.


    Ning Wang was dissatisfied and snorted, "sooner or later, I will be angry with you."


    "Father, live a long life." Liu Zhao said a scene words.


    King Ning was too lazy to argue with him.


    "If the Li family can''t die, they have to find a way to drive them out of the capital."


    Liu Zhao said: "the Li family is a foreign relative. There has never been a precedent that the empress in the palace is favored, but her family members are expelled from the capital. The Li family will either die or continue to live in the capital. The emperor''s grandfather will not choose the third way. "


    King Ning asked, "how can they die?"


    Liu Zhao laughed and said, "it''s hard to let a person live. But it''s easy to let someone die. You may choke to death if you drink water, or you may die if you fall down. Li Dalang is dead, and master Li should go down to accompany his son. "


    Ning Wang shook his head and warned, "you can''t act rashly. Chen Dachang was ordered to supervise jinwuwei. If anyone dares to extend his hand to the Li family, the old man will cut off his hand. If you start now, be careful to be hit by the old man, and you will never turn over. "


    Liu Zhao laughed contemptuously, "did your son say he would start in the imperial prison? The imperial edict prison is as solid as gold. At this time, even a fool will not choose to start in the imperial prison. "


    "Where do you want to start?"


    "The imperial edict can''t do it. Can''t the Li family do it?"


    Ning Wang narrowed his eyes, "you intend to help Li De Fei, get the Li family out, and then start again."


    Liu Zhao said lightly: "the Li family has many enemies. One day, a hateful mob rushed into Li''s house and killed people. Is it a matter? It can only be regarded as the fault of the Li family. "


    Liu Zhao would not use the means of assassinating the rules of the game openly, but secretly.


    In broad daylight, is mob killing an open move or a secret move?


    Is this an assassination?


    Definitely not!


    Absolutely not breaking the rules of the game.


    This is a bloody man''s successful Revenge of the play, the world loved to see, because the people''s hearts.


    Ning Wang commented, "it''s shameless enough. It''s very good. I have 70% skill of this king."


    Liu Zhao turned his eyes and did not agree with King Ning.Ning Wang reminded him, "it''s time to release the Li family. Take time and get things done. "


    Liu Zhao stared at the chessboard, "father, you are about to lose."


    That''s why I''m in a hurry to drive him away?


    "Who said the king was going to lose? Nonsense


    The king of Ning played directly and destroyed the chess game with a flick of his sleeve.


    He thought it would be all right.


    However, Liu Zhao is not slow to resume.


    King Ning pointed to him and was angry to vomit blood.


    "You have to win the king before you leave?"


    Liu Zhao said without expression: "if the father is willing to take the initiative to admit defeat, the son is not bound to win."


    The king of Ning almost spurted out his old blood.


    "OK, OK, I admit defeat. You don''t have to be busy with the second round and get off to work. "


    Liu Zhao left his chess pieces, "father, play slowly. By the way, father, take care that the hat on your head turns green


    "What are you talking about? Stinky boy, stop for me


    Liu Zhao didn''t listen to him. After three steps and two steps, he went out of the Imperial Palace and went back to the east yard to play with his wife.


    Ning Wang was very angry, and the consequences were very serious.


    He was black faced, staring at the Chamberlain Chang en, "do you understand what the eldest childe said?"


    Chang en''s calf trembled, "Lord, is the eldest childe a joke?"


    "Joke?" Ning Wang first laughed and then angrily rebuked, "are you a fool of this king or a fool of a young master? If he has no sense of propriety, can he talk about the color of the hat on Ben Wang''s head? Check it out. Check it out. Which woman in the end is restless and dare to wear a green hat to my king. I killed her. "


    Chang en takes orders and takes people to find out the situation.


    King Ning sat alone in his study and was sulking.


    Liu Zhao is a typical son of a jerk. He was born to conquer him.


    He went through all his women in his mind.


    But because there are too many women, I still forget a lot.


    Some women, only spoiled once, did not leave an impression, left behind in the backyard.


    King Ning got up and came to Chunhe hall to find Pei.


    "Princess, take out the backyard roll. I want to have a look at it."


    Pei looked at him suspiciously, "what do you do to look at the list? Which woman do you like? "


    Ning Wang said with a straight face, "if you want to take it, there''s so much nonsense."


    Pei Shi snorted, "for no reason, run to me to vent my anger, the prince''s temper rises."


    After complaining, Pei ordered people to find out the name list and give it to King Ning.


    The king was rather angry and looked through the list.


    If you don''t see, you don''t know.


    Over the years, he has been lucky to have more than 100 women.


    He frowned. "Is everyone on the list?"


    Pei''s face was grim and said, "a few years ago, a group of people were cleaned up and a few died. Now there are eight or ninety left. "


    Of course, not everyone has a place.


    Some of them are maids who have been waiting for the whole night, while others are the singers and dancers who have no identity.


    As long as Ning Wang agrees, they can choose to marry if they want to. You don''t have to stay in the palace.


    The reason why most of them still choose to stay in the palace, of course, is that it is good to enjoy the cool under the big trees.


    How hard it is to go out and earn a living with both hands!


    Even if they married people, they could only marry servants, ordinary people, petty officials and low-grade military generals.


    Marry these people, still want to continue to live a life of luxury, dream it. Worse still, they have to make a living by themselves, cook and wash their own dishes, and serve the whole family.


    There is no comfortable life in the palace.


    No worries about food and drink, as well as monthly money. It''s a good life.


    When you''ve saved enough money, it''s not too late to think about your future.


    Everyone''s thinking is very realistic.


    The palace did not need their food. In addition, King Ning didn''t speak, so Pei kept these people in the palace with one eye open and one eye closed. She became a embroiderer, a cook, or a pleasure to talk.


    Ning Wang frowns, can clip a fly.


    Curious, Pei asked, "why does the Lord suddenly think of checking the list? Who do you like? "


    "I don''t like anyone. Who is the most unruly in this


    Pei''s sarcastic smile, "I said these people are not regular, do you believe it?"


    Regular people, can take the initiative to climb into men''s bed?


    Ha ha!


    These years, Pei was too lazy to manage the lower body of King Ning to tolerate the existence of these people.


    When Pei was young, he sold all of them.


    King Ning looked serious, "I ask you very seriously."


    Pei said casually: "if you just ask me who is unruly, naturally everyone is unruly. The Lord wants to ask the specific person, and give me a reminder. I''m good. You can choose. "Ning Wang frowned, "forget it! This book will be taken away by the king and will come to eat another day. "


    Then king Ning took the roll and left.


    Pei didn''t keep him.


    In recent years, couples have rarely shared the same bed, not once a year. Even the chance to sit down and eat together has become rare.


    However, the couple are very adapted to this mode of getting along with each other and have no intention to change.


    He treated her as his wife and respected her. She took care of the palace for him, raised his children, and let him have no worries.


    She regards him as her husband and respects him. He earns dignity and honor for her outside.


    This may be the common pattern of old husband and wife.


    Even in modern society, many couples will choose to sleep in separate beds or even in separate rooms after marriage for 10 or 20 years.


    Say they have bad feelings?


    Not necessarily!


    Maybe in the beginning it was for the kids to sleep in separate beds.


    But later, it was mostly for the sake of freedom.


    When you are middle-aged, you really don''t want to sleep with someone.


    A person to sleep in a bed, this is a tired day, the real ease and peace.


    It''s hard for them to sleep in a bed like a young couple or a young couple. Because there is no passion.


    Pei and Ning Wang obviously lost their passion.


    Now, no matter which woman Ning Wang favors, Pei''s family has no trace of wind and doesn''t care at all.


    But the husband and wife get along with each other more harmoniously than in the past.


    Maybe it''s because I don''t make any noise, I''m tired and I can sit down and talk politely.


    Even though Pei''s cynicism towards King Ning and venting his resentment accumulated over the years, King Ning is just laughing and not taking it to heart.


    If they were young, Pei would have to point to Pei''s nose and scold him with his impudent temper when they were young, and the couple finally parted unhappily.


    Wenzhong, an internal servant, waited on Pei''s side. "Niang, the king took the list. Is it the person in the list? Who has the problem?"


    Pei nodded. "You stare at Chang en. If there is any problem, the Lord must tell Chang en to do it. "


    Wenzhong, the internal servant, took orders and left.


    Liu Yi came to find him and missed Wen Zhong.


    He came to greet Pei.


    "I don''t know when my mother and concubine will enter the palace?"


    "What''s the matter?" Pei asked casually.


    Liu Yi sat at the bottom of the table and said with a smile, "my son wants to go into the palace to greet my grandmother. I haven''t seen her for a long time. I miss her very much."


    "If you want to enter the palace, just pass the sign to the palace. Why do you want to go into the palace with me Pei didn''t understand.


    Liu Yi bowed his head, a little guilty.


    Pei Shi stares at him, "you and Xiao Qin son, won''t quarrel again."


    Liu Yi complained: "my mother is wise. Qin''er''s cousin has become more and more temperamental since she gave birth to her elder brother. It''s just once or twice. It''s too much for my son to come back and forth every three days. "


    Pei Shi snorted, "this time, is for what matter, she must quarrel with you?"


    Liu Yi bowed his head and looked around.


    Pei Shi is very dissatisfied, "did you raise the outside room again?"


    Liu Yi repeatedly waved her hands, "the mother''s concubine misunderstood, and her son never raised a room outside. However, my son has recently hired a brothel leader, which costs a lot. "


    "Ridiculous!"


    Pei''s one angry rebuke, "how old are you? How old are you to learn from your father to keep the brothel leader. Do you have Jinshan or Yinshan? You learn from your father. If you don''t, you will learn some messy things.


    Isn''t Xiao qin''er good? Is the maid in the mansion not beautiful enough? You have to go out to eat. What''s wrong with you? Last time I was a singer. This time I was a brothel girl. Who are you looking for? They''re all bitches. If you don''t, the princess will ask the cashier to cut off your money and food. "


    "Mother and concubine, please calm down."


    Hearing that he was about to be cut off, Liu Yi was in a hurry.


    He said wrongly, "the maid in the house is beautiful, but she can''t eat it. I don''t know. Qin er''s defense against me is just like guarding against thieves. If I had a look at which maid more, the maid would have disappeared tomorrow. My son has no choice but to think outside. "


    Pei''s cold hum, "you follow your father to learn some messy things, you still have reason. Princess Ben asked you, what do you want to do when you go into the palace to find your wife


    Liu said: "recently, my son is a little nervous. I also know that it is not a long-term plan to raise a brothel leader. But with qin''er''s temper, she certainly won''t let me take a concubine. My son thought, I''d better ask my grandmother to give me some beauties. My grandmother thought that qin''er would not object to it. "


    Pei frowned and nodded in secret, "how many concubines should you take. I don''t even have a decent concubine around me. It''s not like words. "


    Hearing this, Liu Yi was so happy that she finally won her mother''s support.He bowed down and said, "please help my mother."


    Pei thought for a while and said, "it''s not appropriate to give you a person to reward beauty alone. It''s better to be your brothers. Everyone should have them. "


    Liu Yi asked, "is the second sister-in-law pregnant


    "No harm! Your second sister-in-law is a thorough person and can''t get into a corner. And she doesn''t dare to object to those who are rewarded by her mother herself. "


    Liu Yi was overjoyed, "thank you very much. My son knew that my mother loved me the most


    Pei''s face was grim, "don''t be happy too early. Qin''er gives birth to your eldest son and is the mother''s nephew and granddaughter. If you want to take a concubine, you have to ask Niangniang whether you want to take a concubine


    Liu Yi refused, "qin''er is my mother''s nephew and granddaughter, but I am my mother''s grandson. In comparison, it is more important to be pro grandson. "


    Pei took a look at him. "You''d better be nice to qin''er. Be careful that she goes to the palace to sue you and make you suffer. Wait for the empress to give the beauty, you give this princess to take heart, not to learn from your father king outside fooling around. Then let me know that you raise some irregular women outside, and I will directly cut off your money and food. "


    Liu was smiling, not a little straight.


    "Don''t worry about it. If you have a beautiful concubine at home, your son won''t even pay attention to the flower queen outside."


    Pei Shi is not at ease, "don''t spoil my wife, be careful of Xiao family beating you."


    Liu Yi repeatedly promised that he would be good to Xiao qin''er.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 360

    The actor Lan Xiang looked at the musician''s back and sighed.


    "Elder martial brother, you are too bold."


    "Don''t talk nonsense and slander."


    The musician turned around, his eyes bloodshot, and his eyes were not good at staring at the actor Lan Xiang.


    Lan Xiang bowed his head and laughed, "is elder martial brother angry?"


    The musician closed his lips, breathed out of his nose, and with a cold hum, he swung the door away.


    Actor Lan Xiang stood by the window, smiling, but gloomy.


    "Looking for death?"


    It''s like talking to yourself, and it''s like saying it to others.


    ¡­¡­


    Yan Baolin took a mouthful of sour water and felt very flustered.


    Xu Cairen asked her to go and talk. She would be very happy if she did as usual.


    Today, however, she was not interested in it at all, and she was totally listless.


    He refused Xu Cairen''s invitation on the pretext that he was not feeling well.


    She was lying on the couch, tossing and turning, and she was very nervous.


    What to do? What should we do?


    The servant girl came in and reported, "report to Baolin. The Duke Chang of the imperial seal Pavilion asked the maidservant to go over to ask questions. The servant girl was a little worried."


    Yan Baolin sat up from his couch in an instant, his movements were too fast to speak.


    "Why did Mr. Chang ask you to come and ask questions? Do you know why? "


    "The maidservant asked, saying that the Lord might let a group of people out of the house, and first asked the maids to ask questions."


    "Really?"


    The servant girl nodded heavily, "I dare not deceive Baolin."


    Yan Baolin was obviously relieved, "in that case, you can go. Give a good answer. Don''t talk nonsense


    The servant girl took orders and left.


    Yan Baolin felt uncomfortable again. She bit her teeth and suppressed her desire for nausea and vomiting.


    If the Lord is willing to let a group of people out of the mansion, this is her chance.


    However, she is not nameless, she is famous Baolin. Baolin, as a lord, can you leave the palace?


    Yan Baolin is tangled, contradictory and hesitant. He is upset in his heart.


    She got up, simply went for a walk in the garden, quietly moved a pot of flowers to a position.


    After an hour to see, the flowerpot was moved again.


    Her heart thumped, and she turned the quiet path to the most desolate northwest corner of the palace.


    There are several old courtyards here, which have been abandoned for many years.


    It is said that 20 years ago, a beauty who was out of favor died here and made a lot of right and wrong. Since then, the place has been deserted, and few people can be seen passing through it all year round.


    For others, it is as desolate as a haunted place, but to Yan Baolin, it is the best place.


    She stood at the gate of the courtyard, observed the traces around her, then opened the door and walked in.


    Creak


    A slow, harsh and worn-out creak was heard in the ear.


    Yan Baolin walked into the old courtyard and closed the gate.


    She ran into one of the chambers.


    It''s the only one that''s not dilapidated, with good furniture, clean and warm bedding, and even a charcoal basin for heating.


    In the wing room, someone was waiting. It was the musician.


    Yan Baolin jumped into the musician''s arms.


    They hugged each other tightly and refused to let go for a long time.


    When his mood calmed down, Yan Baolin said in a low voice: "what should I do? I''m pregnant, your child. What should I do? "


    The musician was stiff and his body seemed to have lost its reaction. Even the deep feeling in the eyes was fixed at that moment.


    Trembling, he asked, "how can you get pregnant? Don''t you say you won''t be pregnant


    Yan Baolin said painfully, "I don''t know. All this is an accident. What should I do? "


    The musician turned pale and said decisively, "knock it off. I''ll get the medicine, and I''ll get rid of the baby as soon as possible. "


    "But?"


    "No more. If the Lord knows about you and me, can we live? "


    Yan Baolin bit his teeth and said, "OK, I''ll listen to you. However, I heard that the Lord intended to release a group of people out of the mansion. It''s better for us to... "


    "No way." Before Yan Baolin finished, the musician simply interrupted her, "you are Baolin, not a housemaid, not a singer or a dancer. How can you get out of the mansion?"


    Yan Baolin looked at him, "then you take me."


    The musician subconsciously retreated and pushed Yan Baolin away.


    He was guilty, timid, afraid, shaking his head frequently.


    He suddenly knelt on the ground and kowtowed twice. "I''m sorry, I can''t."


    A tear rolled down Yan Baolin''s cheek.


    She looked at the man kneeling on the ground with sadness and disappointment.


    The musician has a very beautiful face, sword eyebrows, stars, eyebrows between the vigorous spirit. Lan Xiang, a softer actor, is more beautiful and manly.The musician also plays the piano well. He can not only play the piano, but also all the instruments that he can''t.


    His hands touched his skin, and his body trembled.


    He seems to be the embodiment of guqin, in his hands, sometimes graceful and touching, sometimes sonorous.


    Yan Baolin''s withered heart, after encountering a musician, bloomed with brilliant fireworks.


    He is her robbery and her destiny.


    She has no regrets, even if she knows that she is flying moths to the fire, she can not stop her jumping into the musician''s arms.


    However, at this moment.


    Looking at the humble musician, Yan Baolin was hollowed out.


    She was hurt. She was in agony.


    She closed her eyes and couldn''t bear to look down.


    How could her musician, a great musician, be so humble.


    Even if he is exposed, he should be proud.


    Sure enough, the reality can always ruthlessly crush the dream to pieces.


    She nodded and said, "well, take the baby away."


    Happy, the musician got up from the ground, hugged Baolin tightly and kissed her lips.


    Tears fell from Yan Baolin''s eyes. She cried silently and accepted the musician.


    Think of it as the last carnival.


    After the joy, everything should be back on track.


    ¡­¡­


    The musician came back to the room and saw a bundle on the table.


    He was so surprised that he didn''t dare to walk past.


    Actor Lan Xiang appeared behind him, "elder martial brother, while it''s still too late, you should run away."


    The musician suddenly turned back, his eyes red at Lan Xiang, "what is your intention?"


    "I just don''t want my senior brother to be in a different place."


    The musician clenched his teeth so tightly that his teeth gurgled.


    It was an instinctive reaction, and he couldn''t control it at all.


    Suddenly, he rushed up and grabbed Lan Xiang''s neck. "What do you know? Are you trying to kill me? Don''t you think I don''t know what you''re up to? You let me escape just because you expect no one to watch you. I tell you, even without me, the master will arrange others to enter the palace and stare at you. "


    Lan Xiang looked calm and stretched out his hand. One finger after another broke the musician''s hand. "Elder martial brother, do you really think nobody knows what you''re doing? This is the palace. The least valuable thing is the secret.


    Don''t you think it''s strange that father-in-law Chang en suddenly leads people to investigate women in the backyard? In case the Lord finds something, what do you say you will end up in.


    A thousand cuts? Skin cramps? Or soak the pig cage directly? It''s light to soak in a pig''s cage. At least it''s not so miserable. "


    "Shut up, shut up!"


    The musician trembled with fear, his face was ferocious and twisted, and his eyes were bloodshot.


    Lan Xiang patted him on the shoulder, "while no one has found out, you quickly take the soft to escape. Run as far as you can. Don''t go back south. Go north, go northwest, go southwest, go anywhere and don''t go back to the south. Once in the master''s hands, you know the consequences. "


    The musician grabs Lan Xiang''s collar. The hand that originally played the piano now turns into a sharp blade, which may be stained with blood at any time.


    "Did you tell me? You want to hurt me? "


    Lan Xiang shakes his head, "what''s the use of me? You are my elder martial brother. If you have an accident, can I take care of yourself? Once you run away, the Lord will be angry with me if he can''t find anyone. At that time, it''s hard to say whether I can save my life or not


    "In that case, why do you still help me?"


    Lan Xiang said with a light smile, "of course, it''s because you are my elder martial brother. I''m very grateful to you for taking care of you since I was a child. Now it''s up to me to repay one or two."


    The musician doubted and couldn''t believe it.


    Lan Xiang, however, has a frank face and is not afraid of any speculation.


    The musician looked at the burden of his eyes, and then looked at Lan Xiang. "If I leave, what will happen?"


    Lan Xiang said calmly, "someone must die. Or the elder martial brother is ready to die. "


    The musician''s forehead was sweating and his heart was beating fast.


    He let go of Lan Xiang, turned to pick up the bag, and hid the gold and silver on his body.


    While it was still early, he was ready to find a chance to leave the palace.


    Walking to the door, he looked back at Lan Xiang, his lips opened and closed, and finally said the two words, "thank you!"


    Lan Xiang grinned, "you are welcome, elder martial brother."


    The musician nodded and left the palace without looking back.


    No one knows that there is a musician in the palace except Lanxiang.


    ¡­¡­


    Yan Baolin waited left and right. He did not wait for the musician. Of course, he did not have any abortion medicine.


    She couldn''t believe it until she finally realized that the musician had gone.


    At this time, the secret investigation conducted by Chang en himself was approaching step by step.


    Yan Baolin has a bad feeling.


    Despondent, but also because of fear, she directly put on a white Ling and ended herself.When the servant girl discovers, the person has already died thoroughly.


    Pei received the report, with people, personally came to Yan Baolin room.


    The man has been put down and put on the bed.


    People who hang up are ugly.


    Yan Baolin had no beauty in his life, but only pain and regret before his death.


    Pei''s expression is very ugly, "what''s going on? Well, if you have any worries, you have to hang yourself. "


    The servant girl who served Yan Baolin was taken to Pei.


    Pei rebuked, "say, what happened? If you don''t know, you''ll be buried with Yan Baolin. "


    "Forgive me, ma''am."


    The servant girl was scared to death.


    But unexpectedly, this time Chang en brings people over.


    "Niang, the Lord ordered that the servant girl be handed over to the old slave for interrogation."


    Servant girl a listen, whole body shakes like sieve chaff, shake head repeatedly, "do not, maidservant does not want."


    Chang en was born in the Department of Shenxing. How could it be better if he was in his hands.


    Chang en didn''t look at the servant girl kneeling on the ground. With a look in his eyes, several small yellow gates rushed up and escorted the servant girl to leave. Even take Yan Baolin''s body away.


    "Presumptuous!"


    Pei''s rage, "do you still have this princess in your eyes?"


    Chang en bowed down and said, "mother, please don''t be angry. I''m under orders. The LORD said, "if you have any questions, please go to the imperial seal Pavilion. The Lord is waiting for your mother."


    Pei''s Qi is not smooth, "what''s going on? What''s wrong with Yan Baolin? "


    King Ning may be put on a green hat. Such a disgraceful thing can''t be said.


    Chang en said politely, "I''m sorry I can''t answer my mother''s question. The old man quit. "


    Chang en walked briskly, and did not give Pei the chance to continue to entangle.


    Pei, full of anger, rushed to the imperial palace.


    "Lord, how do you explain Yan Baolin?"


    King Ning was very angry.


    Liu Zhao reminded him that a woman might give him a green hat, and he had a fluke at the beginning.


    Now, as soon as Yan Baolin is dead, what is not clear.


    It''s hard evidence.


    Yan Baolin was afraid of committing suicide.


    That means the hat on his head is really green.


    He said to Pei angrily, "what can be explained. Yan Baolin has two hearts. I want to whip the corpse, OK? "


    Pei looked at Ning Wang suspiciously and guessed boldly, "Yan Baolin steals people?"


    "Nonsense." King Ning denounced.


    He doesn''t want face! Lord, even if the women around him really steal, they should also make the real fake.


    Pei Shi saw the reaction of King Ning, what did not understand.


    She wanted to laugh, but somehow she knew it was so powerful that she didn''t let herself laugh.


    But in her heart, inexplicably, she wanted to gloat and say something to please people.


    You also have today!


    Call you every day, finally a woman can''t stand, give you a green hat.


    Ha ha, I love to see you.


    In his heart, Pei ridiculed the experience of King Ning mercilessly.


    On the surface, it is necessary to make a look of disbelief.


    "How could it be? I remember that Yan Baolin is a very honest and responsible person. How could he have two minds? "


    King Ning snorted coldly, "do you know who you are and what you don''t know. Does the princess not understand? The king himself will take care of this matter, and you won''t have to worry about it. "


    Pei, with a smile in his face, said angrily, "Yan Baolin should be damned. If he doesn''t think about the kindness of the Lord, he dares to have two hearts. Well, she''s dead. It''s a bargain for her. "


    Ning Wang didn''t want to listen. He waved and sent Pei away.


    Pei''s tolerance has been until CHUNHETANG, just burst out laughing.


    And told the servants, "ask the kitchen to prepare a table of wine and vegetables, and the princess will have a good drink tonight."


    It''s time!


    Deserve it!


    When King Ning was put on a green hat, Pei felt happy.


    It''s a pity that Yan Baolin died so simply.


    I don''t know which wild man is?


    Ning Wang learned that Pei had bought a table of wine and vegetables, poured and drank from himself, and had eaten half a bowl of rice. What did he not understand.


    Pei is celebrating.


    To celebrate that he was finally green.


    Ning Wang''s face turned green with anger.


    Or not husband and wife?


    I dare to gloat.


    King Ning was furious in the Imperial Palace and smashed many ornaments.


    He sent for Chang en to come to him and said, "has it been judged? Who is the man who has committed adultery with Yan Baolin? "


    Chang en bowed down and said, "to the Lord, the interrogation has been clear. In the last six months, the man Yan Baolin has seen secretly is a musician. "


    "Musician?"


    "Exactly


    A handsome face appeared in Ning Wang''s mind.Shit!


    A musician turned him green.


    "What about people? I will kill him himself. "


    "The musician has been missing for two days, and the old slave has sent someone to investigate. In addition, there is another thing I don''t know whether to tell the Lord. "


    "Say it King Ning''s anger rose.


    When he heard of the musician''s disappearance, he knew that the musician had absconded.


    It''s a quick move. It''s a sensitive nose.


    Chang en''s side just started to investigate, people ran away.


    Is it possible that someone reported that the musician had received the news in advance.


    Chang en bowed down and said, "tell the Lord, you have examined Yan Baolin''s body and found that Yan Baolin was pregnant for two months before he was alive."


    King Ning''s face was livid.


    He was not only green, but also human life.


    In his great anger, King Ning directly ordered that all those who came into contact with the musician should be arrested and judged one by one.


    The first to bear the brunt is the musician''s younger brother, actor Lan Xiang.


    Without trial, Lan Xiang said what he knew directly.


    It is also said that musicians are likely to hide somewhere in the capital.


    Lan Xiang knew the musician too well.


    The musician took gold and silver and went out of the palace. He would not leave Beijing immediately. He had a fluke in his mind. He would not make up his mind to leave the capital until he was dying.


    According to Lan Xiang''s account, the royal bodyguard caught the musician in a kiln girl in the capital.


    Lan Xiang hiding in the dark, watching the colorful musician was taken back to the palace, his mouth slightly raised, and finally laughed out.


    Finally until today, finally until the musicians themselves will die.


    Lan Xiang felt very happy and hearty all over.


    After so many years of patience, the musician is finally dying. And it''s going to be a terrible death.


    Ha ha


    He took revenge easily.


    Once he was also a good family''s child, vague memory told Lan Xiang that when he was a child, he had parents and servants to wait on him.


    The turning point of his fate was the day he met the musician.


    The musician was older than him. He was also a child.


    The musician gained his trust as a child and successfully abducted him.


    From then on, he suffered a lot and became a most humble person.


    Over the years, he has forgotten his parents, his hometown and many other things.


    Only he did not forget that the man who abducted him was a musician.


    How cheap it is to kill the musician simply.


    Lan Xiang vowed to let music teachers and students die.


    Now, his wish has been fulfilled.


    He is not afraid of the musicians to say what he has covered up.


    Ninety nine percent of the time, musicians have no chance to say everything, and they will be cut by King Ning.


    This night, Lan Xiang sleeps heavily. It''s the most beautiful movement to hear the musician''s scream in my sleep.


    He was crazy with joy.


    He is going to see Madame Zhao.


    He has something important to tell Madame Zhao.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 361

    "Actor Lan Xiang, see your wife."


    "You said you had something important to tell Mrs. Ben?"


    Gu Jiu looks up and down, standing in front of Lan Xiang.


    As always soft and beautiful, but this time we met, we had a firmness.


    Gu Jiu is curious. Why is he firm? What does he want to do?


    "Exactly


    Gu Jiu smiles and says, "the musician is your elder martial brother. I heard that something happened to him, but you must find my wife at this time. Do you want to plead for your elder brother? "


    "Of course not." Lan Xiang slightly raised his head, "if the villain asks for love, he should ask for the Lord, not his wife."


    Gu Jiu nodded, "so my wife really can''t think of anything you can do to see me."


    Lan Xiang eyes straight Leng Leng staring at Gu Jiu, some presumptuous, he used a soft voice, said the words of stone.


    "The villain has a way to help his wife kill the Li family."


    Gu Jiu''s body was obviously stiff, which was startled by Lan Xiang''s words.


    But in the twinkling of an eye, she calmed down again.


    "Which Li family are you talking about?" she asked casually


    Lan Xiang said in a positive tone: "naturally, it''s Li''s family."


    "Oh?" Gu Jiu looked at him with a smile, "do you help me deal with the Li family? It''s not right. According to my wife''s knowledge, the Li family was involved in the Ma Zheng case and could not protect themselves. And you, just an actor, are you qualified to deal with the Li family? It''s not wise to hit the stone with an egg. "


    Lan Xiang bowed his head and laughed, "villains are naturally not arrogant to hit the stone with eggs. The villain just wants to help his wife


    Gu Jiu shook his head slightly, "Li''s case has nothing to do with my wife. If you really have any clue, you should report to jinwuwei. "


    Lan Xiang looked up and looked at her, "is madam doubting the sincerity of villains? Or doubt the villain''s intentions? Others don''t know about his wife''s holiday with the Li family. The villain still knows a little about it.


    This time, the Li family is in trouble. It seems dangerous, but it may not be destroyed. But if there are clues provided by villains, others dare not say, it is OK to peel off the Li family. "


    Gu Jiu narrows his eyes slightly and looks at Lanxiang curiously.


    "Are you really an actor?"


    Lan Xiang a light smile, "such as the fake change, is really the actor."


    Gu Jiu said softly: "knowledge is not vulgar."


    "The villain has read a few books a little."


    Gu Jiu nodded, "talk about your clues, my wife will judge whether it is useful."


    Lan Xiang stares at her, "does madam believe me?"


    Gu Jiu shook his head. "It depends on what you said. I''ll give you this chance. I hope you can take it. "


    Lan Xiang took a deep breath. "Madam, there are a group of abductors in the capital. They disguise themselves as actors and actresses, but privately they are engaged in trafficking in human beings. They dare not abduct and sell their daughters-in-law, except for the older ones


    Gu Jiu frowned, "go on."


    Lan Xiang thought about it for a while, and then said, "these abductors have gone all the way from south to North these years. The number of people abducted and trafficked by them is not less than 10000. "


    Gu Jiu stares at him, "ten thousand people? Do you know what that means? "


    But Lan Xiang said with a loud voice: "in fact, the people who abduct and sell will only say more than villains, not less than villains.


    Madam, do you know where all the people they abduct and sell go? Children are sold to brothels, or homes of powerful people. Adults were sold to Beirong and Xiliang as slaves.


    As far as the villains know, there is a secret line in the north. Over the years, they have sold a large number of abducted people to Beirong Xiliang as slaves


    "Is it serious?"


    Gu Jiu looks dignified.


    It is not uncommon to abduct and sell human beings. It is also not uncommon to sell the abducted people to brothels and houses of power. It''s not uncommon to be sold to mines to be slaves.


    This kind of hidden in the dark area of things, from ancient times to the present can not be eradicated.


    Think of the modern society, the abduction and trafficking of children is happening every year.


    There are also half of those angry children, even adults disappeared in the world, most of them were cheated and abducted.


    Maybe a disabled beggar on the street is half of your family''s children. Maybe the nameless body found somewhere is your family.


    However, to sell human beings to foreign countries as slaves is a matter of great importance.


    Although they are essentially abduction and trafficking in human beings, in the eyes of the imperial court and the world, they are totally different in nature.


    To sell the population of Dazhou to Xiliang and Beirong is, in a serious sense, a capital enemy.


    What''s more, how many people who have been trafficked to foreign countries have a good end?


    It''s no exaggeration.


    "It''s true!" Lan Xiang said definitely.


    Gu Jiu looks at him seriously, "how can you know these things?"Lan Xiang bowed and said, "villains have grown up in troupes since childhood, and they know more or less some inside information."


    "What do you mean to do with Li''s family?"


    Lan Xiang said: "these abductors have been active in the capital area in recent years. As far as the villains know, they have always been backed by big people. It seems that the Lee family is the patron of the capital. "


    "It seems? So you''re not sure that the Li family, a relative of his family, must have something to do with these abductors? "


    "Yes! But the villain once heard the elder martial brother say slip a word, he once mentioned the Li family, also mentioned Li De Fei. It seems that imperial concubine Li can smoothly accept the favor after entering the palace, and they have made great efforts in it. "


    Gu nine heart suddenly jump, "you say is true?"


    "The villain dare not deceive his wife."


    Gu Jiu didn''t believe it completely.


    She asked, "why don''t you directly report to the Lord and why do you come to see my wife?"


    Lan Xiang laughed, "of course, because the lady will not harm villains. And there, the villain can''t guarantee to say all these things, whether there will be a life in it


    Gu nine snorted, "this word spreads to the Lord''s ear, will let you die."


    Lan Xiang is still smiling, "villain believes that the lady will have some reservation to the king, and protect the life of the villain."


    "How can you conclude that my wife will not harm you?" Gu Jiu asked casually.


    Lan Xiang, however, was particularly serious in answering: "intuition!"


    Gu Jiu laughed, "you will thank you for your self-consciousness. Ma Xiaoliu, take Lan Xiang down and look. He''s not allowed to touch anyone, Mrs. Ben. His diet, pay special attention to. Mrs. Ben doesn''t want to hear about any accidents. "


    "Yes, little one."


    Lan Xiang deeply looked at Gu Jiu, and then glanced at Ma Xiaoliu.


    Ma Xiaoliu glared at him, "don''t worry, I was not abducted into the palace, I chose to enter the palace myself. It has nothing to do with the abductors you mentioned. It won''t kill you. "


    Lan Xiang embarrassed, "thank you Ma Gonggong."


    "I can''t afford it! Come this way. "


    Gu Jiu called mother Fang, "go to the imperial palace for my wife, and tell the Lord to leave the musician''s life. If the Lord asked the reason, he would say that it was the Li family. Come on. "


    She was worried that mother Fang would be late and the musician would be killed by the king.


    Then she told song Zheng to go to Yamen and ask Liu Zhao to come back.


    It is no longer her job to deal with the huge abduction and trafficking syndicate, or even to the palace.


    Liu Zhao must come forward with this matter.


    ¡­¡­


    Liu Zhao rode back to the palace.


    "What''s the matter? What''s wrong with you? Do you want to call a doctor? "


    He looks at Gu Jiu nervously. Hearing that she had something important to do, he thought she had an accident and came back in a hurry on a horse.


    Gu Jiu took his hand. "It''s not me. It''s the Li family''s case that has new clues. It may even be implicated in the palace."


    Then, Gu Jiu will Lan Xiang said those words, one by one told him.


    Liu Zhao gaped and frowned.


    "Did he really say that?"


    Gu Jiu nodded, "I don''t think he is lying. You need to find out about this. I have asked my father to leave the musician''s life. In addition, I promise baolanxiang will not die. You can try him, but you can''t use punishment. "


    Liu Zhao nodded, "I will judge him personally. Don''t worry. He won''t be executed. "


    Liu Zhao tried Lanxiang and closed the door for two hours.


    After that, Liu Zhao rushed to see King Ning.


    Chang en went out again and interrogated the musician himself.


    In the evening of the same day, the palace guards went out to rush into the major opera troupes in the capital, and Yaozi arrested people.


    This move, quickly shocked Xiuyi Wei, five city division of arms and horses, Jing Zhaoyin, Jin Wuwei. Even the prime minister, prison Cheng, was involved in this matter.


    They asked one after another, why did Ning Wang go crazy and run to the opera troupe to arrest people? Could the troupe abduct and run away the concubine?


    I have to say that people are very associative. And the association is very reliable.


    Xiuyiwei and jinwuwei entered the palace successively and reported the matter to the emperor.


    The son of heaven was angry and denounced Ning Wang as better than pig and dog, and acted recklessly with his power.


    He ordered King Ning to enter the palace the next morning and explain clearly.


    Only one night.


    The dungeon of the palace was lit all night.


    Chang en personally interrogated him. No matter how hard his mouth was, he could not pass three moves in his hand. He had to be honest.


    A string of lists came to the surface.


    When it was not light, Liu Zhao personally led people and arrested them according to the list.


    Xiuyiwei refused. It''s a job.


    What''s the qualification of Ning Wangfu to arrest people in the capital?


    Is it true that embroidered clothes guards eat dry rice?


    Liu Zhao is very straightforward, "at the moment, there are great achievements in front of us, involving Tianda cases. After that, the embroidered clothes guard will be able to be proud from now on, so we don''t need to be short gold. Is Mr. Xu willing to seize the opportunity to catch people with me? "Xu Xianzhi stares at Liu Zhao suspiciously, "what big case? Can you tell me something about it? Let me know the risk. "


    Liu Zhao looked at him with a smile, "if you want to make great achievements, how can you not take risks. It depends on whether Mr. Xu has the courage. "


    "Didn''t you cheat me?"


    Liu Zhao is not angry and self-confident, "my childe has always said one thing. Whether Mr. Xu is willing or not, he can say it directly. "


    Xu Xian''s balance, Liu Zhao''s reputation outside, although some dangerous, but think of the great achievements, he gritted his teeth, should be, "the lower official will trust the childe once."


    Liu Zhao was overjoyed.


    With the participation of embroidered clothes guards, arresting people can be justified.


    Xiuyi guards have the duty of arresting.


    There is a huge group of abductors in the capital city, and the behavior is appalling. Xiuyiwei, of course, should participate in such a big case.


    When Xu Xianzhi joined in, he knew Liu Zhao didn''t cheat him.


    It''s really a huge case. As long as we can handle the iron case, we can do a good job.


    At that time, we will all be embroidered by Jin Wei.


    But at the moment, he did not know that this big case also implicated Li''s family, or even the harem, or transnational human trafficking.


    If he had known, he would not have been involved in this muddy water even if he had made great achievements.


    He was also bewildered by the credit in front of him and didn''t think deeply about the strange place of this matter.


    Only abduction cases, where the need for Ning Wang Fu people out.


    The Ning palace is not a crusader.


    Only when there are enough interests and benefits can the Ning palace come forward.


    When Xu Xianzhi got to know the truth, he had already got on the boat and couldn''t get off.


    Can only hide in the toilet in the wind tears, accompany Ning Wang Fu together toss.


    In the court, the imperial historians agreed to impeach King Ning together.


    Ning Wang is not stingy. He is not afraid of boiling water. Whether you impeach or not, he wants to play rogue, but also to play rogue.


    After the early Dynasty, he was called to the son of heaven, scolded and beaten. The king of Ning was also playful.


    He wants to delay time to let Liu Zhao have enough time to dig into the case.


    Once the case is handed over to the emperor, the consequences will be beyond his control.


    Therefore, we should strive to make the case an iron case.


    The Emperor didn''t know the truth, only knew that Prince Ning''s house exceeded his authority.


    The emperor sent Jin Wuwei to intercept Liu Zhao. Liu Zhao should be arrested in the palace for questioning.


    Just a palace, what qualifications do you have to arrest people in the capital? Who gave the right?


    This is a proper ultra vires.


    The emperor could take this opportunity to seize the title of King Ning.


    However, King Ning refused to say why he arrested people, arousing the curiosity of the emperor.


    Don''t be in a hurry to deal with the king of Ning, the son of heaven should find out what happened first.


    It''s hard to be kept in the dark when you know what''s going on.


    The emperor was more and more reluctant to see King Ning.


    Jin Wuwei went out and arrested Liu Zhao.


    Liu Zhao and Xu Xianzhi split action, in the huge capital, with Jin Wuwei hide and seek.


    Jin Wuwei couldn''t find anyone, so he just blocked the gate of the palace and was ready to wait for a rabbit.


    Pei did not know the truth, and saw the gate blocked by Jin Wuwei, who jumped.


    She called Gu Jiu to the front and asked, "what''s going on? What did the boss do again? How could Jin Wuwei come to the door? "


    "Don''t be impatient. It will be over soon."


    "So you know what happened? You know, but I don''t know. What''s the reason? "


    Gu Jiu looks at her, "does mother imperial concubine really want to know?"


    "Nonsense!"


    Gu Jiu bowed his head and laughed, "the childe is busy with things, which is related to Li''s family."


    Pei''s heart suddenly jumps, "how and Li''s family get involved again. Didn''t all the Li family have been sent to prison? "


    Gu Jiu said lightly: "you can also come out after the imperial edict. The empress de Fei and the little prince are enough to protect the Li family from death. "


    Pei''s mind was heavy, "is the Lord clear?"


    Gu Jiu nodded, "without the father''s consent, how can you mobilize the bodyguards of the whole house?"


    Pei frowned. "What''s the situation now? Did Li De Fei detect it? "


    "Don''t worry, my mother and concubine have not noticed. As for Jin Wuwei, who is blocked at the door, there is no need to pay attention to them. There is nothing wrong with them. "


    "If nothing happens."


    It''s getting dark.


    Jin Wuwei didn''t even catch Liu Zhao''s shadow. He was so angry that he cried out.


    In the early morning, his majesty ordered Liu Zhao to be arrested and brought to the palace for questioning. As a result, the whole day has passed, and Liu Zhao has not been seen.


    When did Jin Wuwei catch a man like this?


    What can I do?


    The emperor asked, how to hand over."No, my Lord. The young master ordered Xu Xianzhi to enter the palace with Xu Xianzhi


    Damn it!


    Jin Wuwei was shocked.


    Ask embroider clothes guard to rob first, that also got.


    Jin Wuwei and Zuo Weizhong rush to the palace.


    Just entered the gate of Xingqing palace, I heard the roar of the emperor in the hall.


    He summoned a little yellow door and asked quietly, "what''s going on?"


    Xiaohuangmen lowered his voice and said: "it is said that the prince''s imperial edict and embroidered clothes guard together have seized a big case."


    "What big case?"


    Hearing the two words of the big case, Wei Zhong was tense.


    This is the privilege of Jin Wuwei. What qualifications does Xiuyi guard have to take over the responsibility of jinwuwei.


    "Not yet." Said Xiao Huangmen in a low voice.


    Wei Zhong took a deep breath and told people to talk.


    "Get out of here!"


    In the hall, the emperor roared.


    Wei Zhong goes into the hall.


    Before he spoke, a pile of information was thrown in his face.


    "What does Jin Wuwei eat? There is such a crazy person hidden in the capital. For so many years, you Jin Wuwei didn''t find out? "


    Wei Zhong was very confused. He knelt down to plead guilty and took the opportunity to stare at the information on the ground.


    Abductor? Transnational trafficking? Tens of thousands?


    Each word is not uncommon, but together, this is a shocking case.


    "Weichen, damn it!"


    "Of course you should die!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 362

    The emperor''s anger soared, left temple a sudden jump.


    When the head hurts, the emperor becomes more and more irritable.


    As soon as the emperor is angry, he wants to kill people.


    His eyes swept over everyone''s faces.


    Who are you going to kill?


    In other words, who should die?


    It seems that none of the people present should die. In other words, these people are not dead yet.


    Then the damned people must be those who are crazy about abducting and selling people.


    "Jinwuwei, xiuyiwei, Shaofu Gaocheng, I want you to do your best to investigate this case. You can''t let go of one person. Even if he is a three-year-old, he is not allowed to let the net go. I want them to sacrifice their blood on this day and this land to all the people! "


    The emperor was so murderous that he obviously wanted to kill people.


    People''s hearts tremble, how many people will die this time.


    Can hundreds of people calm down the anger of the emperor?


    Or thousands of people.


    At this moment, Liu Zhao is out of the line.


    A thousand heads is not enough.


    He wants to send more heads to the emperor.


    "Grandfather, grandson has something urgent to report. It''s about the palace. "


    The emperor stared at Liu Zhao with bloodshot eyes.


    Liu Zhao was fearless and resolute.


    The emperor waved, and Jin Wuwei and others all withdrew from the hall.


    Liu Zhao made a big move.


    Abduction and trafficking in human beings, where are we going!


    It is a fatal thing to wash the identity of the abducted population into the imperial palace.


    After a day and night of hard work, Liu Zhao finally grasped the clue. Lan Xiang did not lie, Lan Xiang''s judgment is right.


    The abduction group, indeed, secretly transported people to the palace.


    There are palace maids and little yellow gate.


    It''s not just in recent years.


    I''m afraid it can be traced back to more than 100 years ago when the founding of the people''s Republic of Zhou.


    It was a dark time, when the kings fought for hegemony and the people were in dire straits. It''s also a feast for abductors.


    A large number of people were bought and sold. Some were slaves, some were better than others. Among them, there are also outstanding, intelligent people, were sent to the palace.


    How deep is the water in this matter? Liu Zhao didn''t investigate whether he was involved with the concubines.


    The water is too deep, his identity is sensitive, touch the water has been very suspicious. If we continue to carry out further investigation, the consequences will be unpredictable.


    Liu Zhao with a strong will power, the desire to survive to resist the inner curiosity, but also held down the curiosity of King Ning.


    At the end of the thread, he decided to stop.


    He left the matter to the emperor to decide whether to continue to pursue.


    When his identity changes in the future and he is no longer worried about the consequences, maybe he will restart the investigation at that time.


    One is to satisfy their curiosity, and the second is to give themselves an account.


    The emperor looked at the materials handed over by Liu Zhao and made a bold and crazy guess.


    The muscle on the cheek of the son of heaven twitched one after another, and his head became more and more painful, which made him extremely sad.


    The emperor clenched his teeth. "Is it serious?"


    "The grandson dare not deceive the emperor''s grandfather."


    Bang!


    The emperor smashed his fist on the desk.


    He suddenly turned back and looked at Chen Dachang.


    Chen Dachang was shocked. He didn''t know what the materials Liu Zhao had handed in, but he instinctively felt the danger.


    Without any doubt, Cheng Dachang knelt on the ground.


    Because he knelt down, the maid of the palace, Xiao Huangmen, all knelt down one after another.


    No matter what''s wrong, it''s certainly right to kneel down and plead guilty.


    In the heart of the emperor, all kinds of thoughts flashed one by one.


    This matter can''t let the Chamberlain examine himself. What should they do in case they unite to deceive.


    This can only be done by Jin Wuwei. No, it has to be checked by Shaofu''s family order and Shaofu prison Cheng.


    Shaofu''s family order, a member of the clan, can be trusted.


    Shaofu prison Cheng, a young boy, accompanied by reading, of course, can also be trusted.


    The emperor had a decision in his heart.


    He suppressed his fear, panic, anger and killing intention and calmly said to Liu Zhao, "I know about this. You should step down."


    Liu Zhao bowed down.


    He didn''t mention Li family or Li De Fei for half a word.


    The clue is there. Unless Jin Wuwei and Xiuyi Wei are blind, they will surely find out the seemingly unrelated relationship between the Li family and the abductors.


    Dig deep, there will be surprises.


    Isn''t Jin Wuwei''s favorite case? After killing the heads of the relatives outside the clan, all the people of Jin Wuwei screamed excitedly.


    This time, he personally sent the head of the Li family, and did not believe that Jin Wuwei would let the Li family go.


    ¡­¡­


    "The imperial edict of the young master!"


    When Liu Zhao was about to reach the palace gate, someone called him behind him.


    He looked back and saw Li Shizhong coming towards him."It turns out to be the servant. What can I do for you


    Liu Zhao was polite but indifferent.


    Li Shizhong didn''t care.


    He said bluntly: "in order to retaliate against the Li family, your prince Ning''s house has set off big cases and killed so many people. Why don''t you stop?"


    Liu Zhao looked at Li Shizhong with a smile. "Who are you talking for when you are standing here?"


    Li Shizhong whispered with a smile, "I don''t speak for anyone. I just beg for justice for those who died in vain."


    "In vain?" Liu Zhao sneered, "how many of those who have died in vain? Even if you die in vain, you should not seek justice from me. You should go to the Li family, the culprit.


    The Li family doesn''t commit any crime. Even if I want to open a big case, I can''t do it. What''s more, your position is very questionable, are you asking me to cover up the crime? "


    Li Shizhong frowned. "You know that I have never let you cover up a crime. I just remind you that there are different ways to deal with the same thing. Different means lead to different results. "


    Liu Zhao sneered and said, "I''m sorry, it''s not opportunistic. If you have nothing else to do, I will go back. "


    "Gongzizhao, do you really want to offend everyone? What''s good for you? "


    Liu Zhao looked back at Li Shizhong and said, "there''s something wrong with your words. I don''t know that all the civil and military officials are standing over the Li family. When can the Li family cover the sky with one hand? "


    Li Shizhong narrowed his eyes slightly, "you know what I''m talking about is not the Li family."


    Liu Zhao bowed his head and laughed, "what do you want to say, you may as well say it clearly."


    Li Shizhong took a deep look at Liu Zhao, "you go back and tell Ning Wang that you''d better stop as soon as possible. Otherwise, you will regret it


    Liu Zhao joked with a smile, "thank you for reminding me. I''m leaving."


    Liu Zhao never despised his opponents. What''s more, what''s more, Li Shizhong, such a powerful person, dare not take it lightly.


    Li Shizhong was originally from empress Cui of Ruizhen.


    Ruizhen empress Cui died, Prince Renxuan also died, but Li Shizhong still sat firmly in the position of the minister, he is still a close Minister of the emperor, can directly express his feelings in front of the emperor.


    From this we can see that this man is very cattle, not ordinary cattle, but very cattle.


    He has today, even though he has the credit of Ruizhen queen Cui, but the most important thing is that he has the foundation of his life.


    He is a man of ability, so that he can continue to stand on the court after the death of the supporter.


    It can not only please the dead empress Ruizhen Cui, but also please the emperor. Few people in the world can do this.


    Is this man a cow?


    Of course, cow!


    Liu Zhao didn''t dare to be careless. After returning to the palace, he went to see King Ning at the first time.


    He told the king of Ning exactly what Li Shizhong had said.


    After hearing this, Ning Wang frowned.


    Then he sighed, "this time we poked a beehive! Trouble


    "Father, the palace?"


    "The palace, of course. The connection between the abductor and the palace was broken by us. I don''t know how many people will die this time. Our father and son have become the common enemy of eunuchs in the palace. Do you think it''s troublesome to be numb? "


    Liu Zhao asked a key question, "where is Chen Dachang standing?"


    Ning Wang didn''t want to think about it. He said directly, "Chen Dachang''s identity is innocent. Is he definitely not the abductor?"


    Liu Zhao did not fully believe that "abductors will be sent to the palace, will wash the child''s identity, create a clean family background."


    "Rather King Tut a," you when any person can serve in the old man''s side? Don''t the old man investigate clearly Chen Dachang''s eight generations. Can he serve him closely? Abductors can make up identities, but not eight generations of ancestors. However, you have reminded the king that there are several old guys in the palace. Now, when you think about it, their identities are really suspicious. "


    With that, Ning Wang looked at Chang en, "have you ever seen Fang Shao Jian''s family?"


    Chang en shook his head, "never seen, heard Fang Shaojian is an orphan, no family."


    King Ning was on his mind and asked, "what about the old thing shangshanjian? Is there any question of identity? "


    Chang en''s situation in the palace is like a treasure. "Shangshan Jianjian is a native of the capital. I heard that he had a nephew to support his old age."


    King Ning also mentioned the names of several people, and Chang en answered them one by one.


    Some have problems, others have no problems.


    King Ning sighed, stroked his beard and said, "please! With such a speculation, there are many people in the palace who are related to abductors.


    This time, we have lifted their bottom, and when they get through this hurdle, they should take revenge on us.


    I''m in trouble. As soon as I''m not careful, I step on the following path of Prince Ren Xuan and become a thorn in the flesh of the imperial court''s servants. "


    The king of Ning had a single bite of trouble, but he had no regrets.


    What if it''s done to them?In this world, there are no eternal friends, only eternal interests.


    Now Ning Wang is not happy. He lifts the table and shuffles the cards again.


    Have the ability to kill him?


    He is not Prince Ren Xuan. He doesn''t fight back and scold him.


    Who dares to come to hell, he is a hundred times more vicious than the other side.


    Attitude is such an attitude.


    But be careful and be careful.


    Ning Wang said, "from tomorrow on, I will take leave and will not go to the palace. Boss, you work as usual and keep an eye on the palace.


    Those bastards are likely to jump over the wall. When you go out, take more people with you.


    As for the Li family, the grasshoppers after autumn have a small problem compared with those servants in the imperial palace. They don''t have to spend any more energy on the Li family. "


    King Ning''s disposition was very stable and conservative.


    Liu Zhao frowned. He thought it was too much to shrink back.


    "It''s better to take advantage of this opportunity and hit them seven inches directly."


    Ning Wang sneered and pointed to Liu Zhao, "you, you, were born in the palace. You didn''t live in the palace. You took the situation in the palace for granted. Chang en, tell him what''s going on in the palace. "


    Chang en bowed slightly, "I''d like to inform you that there are more than 9000 people from the yellow gate in the palace, which are distributed in the four departments, six bureaus, twenty-four yamen, Shaofu, imperial mausoleum and various imperial manors.


    In addition, there are hundreds of people who have official positions, from those who are in charge of internal affairs to those who are in prison. And four thousand maids, hundreds and thousands of mothers.


    It is possible that any obscure character in this may have a dual identity. You can''t just kill them. Maybe, Prince Ning''s residence also has their people.


    Lord, the old slave suggested that the servants of the Palace should be cleaned up again. "


    Wang Tong said, "if there is a big problem, I''ll leave it to you. There must be no two hearted people around me. Especially those actors, singers and dancers. Check it out. The eight generations of ancestors will find out


    The more he thought about it, the more frightened he felt.


    Who organized these abductors?


    Too ambitious.


    What''s more terrifying is that they are everywhere, and there are traces of them everywhere.


    Who is in charge of these people?


    Just one Li family can command such a big force? Can the antennae extend to the imperial palace?


    The Li family obviously doesn''t have this ability.


    If we continue to think about it, is there any shadow of these people behind the hundred year history of the Zhou Dynasty and the abolition of the imperial throne?


    At this thought, King Ning shivered all over his body, and his eyes were filled with horror.


    Obviously, Liu Zhao thought about this problem earlier than King Ning, so he wanted to kill these people completely.


    Is it possible for ordinary people to interfere with the succession and abolishment of the throne?


    The Li family is connected with abductors.


    So when Li De Fei entered the palace, she accepted the favor and gave birth to a little prince. So many people in the imperial court and inside and outside the imperial court made a show for the little prince. Was it also inspired by the people behind the abductor?


    Is Li Defei their chess piece?


    Their purpose is to raise the little prince to the throne?


    Continue to associate.


    Prince Renxuan was hated by the emperor. No one around him spoke for him. In the past, they thought it was the result of their own efforts. In fact, is it possible that the people behind them deliberately guide them to do so?


    The purpose of setting up this bureau on purpose is to wipe out the prince?


    Because the crown prince Genzheng Miao Hong, the mother family, the wife family, are all big families which have been passed down for hundreds of years.


    To tell the truth, it is more difficult for abductors to influence the inheritance of these big families than to influence the inheritance of the throne.


    Why do you say that?


    Because the big family pays attention to the di Shu.


    The person who inherits the family property must be out of wedlock, and his mother''s family is also distinguished.


    But in the royal family, it is right to say that the royal family attaches great importance to the legitimate common people. It is also true to say that the royal family is the place in the world that does not attach importance to the di Shu.


    The inheritance of the imperial throne is basically dominated by those who have the ability.


    This can, not ability. It''s about who can laugh to the end.


    Regardless of Di Shu, as long as it is the prince.


    Even if the prince''s mother was born in a humble family and was a dancer, as long as he could laugh to the end, he could still be an emperor.


    But in the big family, the son of the dancer inherits the family business. Dream.


    It is not possible to let the son of a dancer lead the whole family.


    Therefore, it is difficult to influence the succession of the throne, but it is not as difficult as that of the big family.


    King Ning said in horror: "from Taizong below, the imperial succession of this dynasty, there is not a legitimate out."


    Liu Zhao added: "Xianzong''s mother was born in a very small family."


    From a humble background, these are polite words.


    In fact, Xianzong''s mother was a brothel girl, who was redeemed and moved around the mansion. Finally, he arrived at Gaozong''s side, who was still hiding in his residence.Gaozong passed away, Xianzong succeeded to the throne, and a brothel girl turned into the Empress Dowager.


    The ladies and wives who were born in a rich family should salute the little born empress dowager.


    Ask for the psychological shadow area of the rich wives and wives in those years. At the moment of bowing, I don''t know how much heart I have.


    Fortunately, Xianzong had no children.


    After his death, Xianzong adopted a common son from his brother.


    Yes, he is a commoner.


    This common son was Emperor Zhongzong, the great grandfather of Liu Zhao, the grandfather of King Ning, and the natural father of the son of heaven.


    The son of heaven was not born out of wedlock.


    He turned over the prince who was born in a dignitary family, killed all his brothers, and climbed to the throne on the sea of corpses.


    However, it is still a bit legendary that the emperor can become emperor.


    The birth of the son of heaven was not high. His mother was just a concubine in the harem. She died a few years after she gave birth to him.


    The son of heaven has no mother race, or the mother race is too weak chicken, which can be ignored.


    A prince without his mother''s family, without any advantages, has fought his way out. He ascended to the throne and became emperor, which is not legendary.


    Looking back on the years before the son of heaven ascended the throne, there were several occasions when he was doomed to die, which he successfully avoided. How amazing.


    Liu Zhao asked, "father, would the emperor''s grandfather have known that this group of people existed in the imperial palace?"


    Will the emperor''s accession to the throne be the result of the planning of the man behind the abductor?


    Ning Wang''s face was white, and he did not dare to think deeply, but he could not help thinking deeply.


    "Do they want to recreate an emperor?"


    In the eyes of those people, the little prince born by Li De Fei is the best heir to the throne.


    As for Prince Renxuan, who had passed away, he was born into a noble family. His mother''s family and his wife''s family were all powerful families. There is no need for a group of invisible villains to help.


    So Prince Ren Xuan must die.


    Was Prince Ren Xuan forced to die by the emperor?


    Or was he forced to die by the big guy behind the abductor?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 363

    Liu Zhao''s voice sounded in Ning Wang''s ear, "Li De Fei and the little prince are the tools in their hands."


    Once again, the rats hiding in the gutter tried to interfere with the abolition of the throne and determine the fate of a country.


    This feeling of holding the whole world in your hands must be very cool.


    Their plan, step by step, was very smooth.


    It''s going well beyond imagination.


    Unfortunately, they ignored a small character, actor Lan Xiang.


    The Bank of a thousand miles was destroyed in the ant''s nest.


    That group of people must have never thought that Lan Xiang, the actor they trained in person, always remembers that he was abducted and sold, and still has vague memories about his hometown family.


    As he grew older and more knowledgeable, Lan Xiang''s hatred grew deeper and deeper.


    In the eyes of many people, Lan Xiang is an ant that can be crushed to death at any time.


    But it was this ant that overturned the whole kingdom of sin.


    Ning Wang''s face is not good-looking.


    Now the more you think about it, the more you fear.


    The only thing he can be sure of is that his biological mother Xiao Shufei was not supported by those people.


    Pei, the first wife, was certainly not chosen for him by those people.


    King Ning''s mother''s family and wife''s family are all big families forced by cattle.


    No wonder the gang were trying to kill him.


    If the little prince was not too young to inherit the throne, I am afraid that he and the king of Zhao, all of them, who came from noble families, would have died.


    Ning Wang said angrily, "it is better to worry about the people than to worry alone. Chang en, find a way to spread the content of what I said with the eldest son to all the princes, so that they will be afraid. "


    Ning Wang''s move was clearly to muddle the muddy water.


    The more confused the water, the fish can fish in troubled water.


    Chang en takes orders.


    This kind of task, to him, is a piece of cake.


    With the contacts he has accumulated over the years, in less than two days, everyone who should know will know.


    Liu Zhao asked, "what is Li Shizhong''s position? Obviously, he knows something about it. "


    Ning Wang frowned, "don''t worry about Li Shizhong. At present, he is kind to the king. You have to be careful of the people around you. "


    Liu Zhao raised her eyebrows and said, "the people Xiaojiu brought from Gu''s family are trustworthy. As for those little yellow gates, please check carefully for me. "


    Chang en nodded, "young master, don''t worry, the old slave will find out all the ancestors of eight generations."


    Liu Zhao was relieved.


    "No, no more."


    Ning Wang''s face was irritable.


    Continue to think deeply, the next day has not been sent.


    "Let''s see what the old man does with these people."


    Watching the words and deeds of the son of heaven, we can guess a little truth.


    Maybe their previous conjectures are all false. Maybe they misunderstood him.


    King Ning sighed repeatedly.


    At the end of the year, a big case suddenly broke out. It''s killing me.


    King Ning was worried.


    Liu Zhao was not relaxed.


    It is related to the abolition of the throne, the order of the court, and the lives of the family. No one can relax.


    Tired, he returned to the east yard.


    The eastern courtyard was full of lights, and his heart was cured by the way.


    Gu Jiu is waiting for him in the small study.


    A cup of tea was offered and asked, "how is it going?"


    Liu Zhao was holding a teacup. "Have you ever thought that this case is related to the court and what is the most serious consequence?"


    Gu Jiu knows that she has been thinking about this issue these two days.


    "The worst is to confuse the royal blood and interfere with the abolition of the throne."


    Liu Zhao''s worries deepened.


    He and King Ning discussed various possibilities. Only the confusion of royal blood was avoided.


    It''s not that I didn''t think of it, but I didn''t dare to think about it.


    If the royal blood is confused, are they still royal children? Are they still the Liu family?


    So there''s no way to go further.


    Once we go deep into it and trace back to the ancestors of previous generations, our identity will be denied.


    Liu Zhao frowned, "how dare you say it!"


    Gu Jiu laughed, "what are you afraid of. You are you, you are Liu Zhao. You and your father are all troubling themselves. "


    Liu Zhao''s worry, Gu Jiuyi clear two Chu.


    She went on, "I''m free today to review the Royal genealogy. I have a bold guess. "


    "Say it."


    Liu Zhao is very interested, listen to Gu Jiu''s bold guess.


    Gu Jiu said, "don''t you think Xianzong has no children, which is very questionable?"


    Liu Zhao raised eyebrows, "how to say that?"


    Gu Jiu lowered his voice and said, "I checked the information and found that Xianzong was weak. It can be said that Xianzong was weak. No children may be because he is too weak. It is also said that Xianzong has a long face and is somewhat male and female.Then I checked the information of other ancestors, Liu family has a characteristic, men are generally tall, handsome appearance. This has been the case since Taizu.


    Taizu was born in an aristocratic family. Whether official or unofficial, it was mentioned that Taizu was a good-looking and upright son in the world, which caused many girls to secretly admit.


    As a descendant of Taizu, I recall carefully that none of my royal relatives and descendants of Liu''s family who I know is not very handsome. It can be said that all of them are outstanding in appearance and tall and upright.


    Even the sangongzi, who is bedridden all year round, is tall and tall, but he is thinner. Looking back on the evaluation of Xianzong in the materials, don''t you find anything wrong? "


    Damn it!


    When Gu Jiu said this, Liu Zhao thought very much.


    The meaning of Gu Jiu''s words is clearly doubting Xuanzong''s blood. At that time, some people were confused about the royal blood. Li Dai taojian used a wild seed as the prince to inherit the throne of the Zhou Dynasty.


    Fortunately, Xuanzong has no children.


    If Xuanzong had children, he could not tell who was sitting on the throne. Maybe even the country name has been changed.


    Gu Jiu''s words are not surprising and endless, "the mysterious man behind the abductor can reach into the palace and operate for decades and hundreds of years. It is not difficult to intervene in the abolition of the throne. Careful management and planning, coupled with enough patience, is feasible.


    Xuanzong''s accession to the throne as emperor has been astonishing. Xuanzong''s family background, a brothel woman, who sent her to Gaozong, who helped her to secure her favor?


    How could Xuanzong defeat so many noble princes to ascend the throne without the help of his mother''s family?


    What''s more, Xuanzong had no children to his death. Could it be that in those days, there were another group of people fighting with the mysterious man behind the abductors.


    Xuanzong ascended the throne, and the mysterious man behind the abductor won. Xuanzong''s death without leaving a child represents the failure of the mysterious man behind the abductor. Did something happen in the meantime?


    Is it the result of compromise between the two groups that Zhongzong succeeded to Xuanzong as emperor as a commoner son?


    Thinking of this, I combed the timeline again. It seems that all the changes happened after the death of the last generation of Zhenguo Gong. After the death of the Duke of Zhenguo of the last generation, empress Cui of Ruizhen had a bad relationship with her majesty.


    Since then, no one around his majesty spoke for Prince Renxuan. After that, Ruizhen empress Cui died and Prince Renxuan died. Li De Fei went into the palace to accept the favor and gave birth to a little prince


    Liu Zhao frowned. "Do you mean that those who fight with the forces behind the abductors are probably the last generation of Zhenguo Gong? As soon as the last generation of zhenguogong died, no one suppressed those people, and they became rampant.


    But you ignore the age of the Duke of Zhenguo. When Xuanzong passed away, the Duke of Zhenguo of the previous generation was still a child, and empress Ruizhen Cui was not born. "


    Gu Jiu chuckled softly, "what about the last generation of Zhenguo Gong? What kind of person is that Zhenguo Gong? "


    Liu Zhao shook his head. "I don''t know what happened too long ago. There is also a question. Why did this generation of Zhenguo Gong not suppress the people behind the abductors? "


    "There are two possibilities," Gu said. The first possibility is that before the death of the last generation of zhenkuo Gong, he did not have time to explain it. The second possibility is that this generation of zhenguogong has limited ability to suppress those people. "


    Liu Zhao tended to the second possibility.


    "It seems that it is necessary for me to visit the town government."


    Gu Jiu reminds him, "don''t forget to write to Lu Hou. Maybe Lu Hou knows something about this matter. "


    It is impossible that the plan, which has lasted for hundreds of years, has not been revealed at all.


    Some people may forget it after hearing it, and they don''t care about it at all.


    Some people remember it silently after listening to it, but they don''t go deep into it.


    Only a few people, driven by curiosity, would secretly investigate the matter.


    Gu Jiu has never met Lu Hou. We can only judge the character of Lu Hou from various rumors.


    With Lu Hou''s temper, if he heard of such a group of people in the palace, could he resist his curiosity?


    I''m afraid not!


    Marquis Lu is the leader of the army, and he is always in favor. Can he also have the credit of these people?


    No matter what kind of relationship Lu Hou had with those people, the cover had been uncovered by Liu Zhao, and the secret was spread out in the sun. With Lu Hou''s temper, 99% of them would be killed.


    Don''t expect Lu hou to be moral.


    Lu Hou has always been a person with no bottom line, no morality and no integrity.


    Only interests, not benevolence and righteousness.


    One day, if Ning Wangfu is in trouble, maybe Lu Hou will take the opportunity to step on it.


    Gu Jiu asked Liu Zhao to write to Marquis Lu based on this judgment.


    What a good opportunity to win over Lu Hou first, everyone to work together, directly lifted the table, re-establish the rules of the game.


    Can Lu Hou refuse such a big temptation?


    When the rules of the game are redefined, it doesn''t matter if Lu Hou turns over.


    In any case, the two sides have been cooperating for a long time.


    Liu Zhao said: "I had guessed that the emperor''s grandfather might have known the existence of these people behind the abductors. He even speculated that the emperor''s grandfather could get rid of the encirclement and ascend the throne as emperor, perhaps because of the help of these people.Now when you talk about the last generation of zhenguogong, I overturn this speculation. The emperor''s grandfather''s successful accession to the throne, I think, mainly depends on the help of the previous generation of Zhenguo Gong. It was the last generation of zhenkuo Gong who suppressed those people that the emperor grandfather could stand out.


    I remember that several of the brothers of the emperor''s grandfather were born at a relatively low level. One of them, his biological mother was the lowest ranking official slave, and his biological mother had given birth to a girl before she was favored. The prince, who was born in a humble family, had a chance to win the throne for a time, but he died suddenly and died in a strange way. "


    Gu Jiu asked with a smile, "do you suspect that it was your majesty who killed the prince?"


    Liu Zhao nodded, without denying, "yes, I have guessed like this. But now I overturn that. The person who did it might be the Duke of Zhenguo.


    If my memory is correct, Chen Dachang seems to have some contacts with the same generation of zhenguogong. As for the reason why Chen Dachang opposed Prince Renxuan, maybe something happened in the middle of it. "


    Gu Jiu said: "it is not so much an accident that I would like to believe that Chen Dachang''s opposition to Prince Renxuan is due to different ideas. Prince Ren Xuan obviously disliked Chen Dachang. If he ascends the throne, Chen Dachang and others will never come to a good end. As the saying goes, "if you don''t do it for yourself, everyone will make a good choice."


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Jiu wrote to Deng Cunli and asked him to return to Beijing.


    Deng Cunli is an old man in the palace. He is familiar with the affairs in the palace.


    Gu Jiu needs Deng Cunli at his side when a big case breaks out.


    Liu Zhao went out early and returned late every day, even one day and one night.


    Ning Wang asked for leave and hid in the palace.


    All over the capital, people are in a state of panic. All kinds of rumors and rumors are flying all over the sky, and there are all kinds of things to say.


    It is appalling that an abduction case can even involve the imperial palace.


    Shaofu prison Cheng and Jin Wuwei jointly arrest people in the palace all day.


    It is said that thousands of people have been tortured by imperial edicts.


    The Li family was implicated in the abduction and trafficking of human resources.


    But no evidence of Li''s involvement in the palace''s internal affairs was found.


    The emperor has a very serious headache, and his head aches once in a while. So that the emperor''s temper is very irritable.


    If you have a bad temper, the emperor wants to kill people.


    Liu Zhao, together with xiuyiwei, captured hundreds of abductors and killed hundreds of them.


    Every day, bodies are pulled out of the imperial prison.


    As a result, no one dares to pass through the gate of imperial prison.


    With the imperial edict prison as the center, people and animals are not close within two miles.


    Zhao prison, stop children crying at night, the effect is strong.


    Li family first and then involved in two major cases, one is Ma Zheng, the other is human trafficking.


    In the final analysis, it is money that causes disaster.


    Li Defei always pays attention to the tension of the case, and she has made her best plan.


    But before the last moment, she still had to fight.


    She took the initiative to plead with the emperor and asked him to give her death.


    It''s her lax discipline and connivance in her mother''s crime. She should die.


    In front of the emperor. Li Defei cried bitterly and regretted. However, the heart of death is also firm.


    "Your Majesty, please give me your order. I have betrayed your Majesty''s trust. I have no face to see your majesty! "


    Li Defei was very emotional. She was in tears, and she was heartbroken.


    The emperor''s face was frosty, and he remained silent.


    Li Defei is nervous and can only continue to perform hard.


    Just at this time, some palace people risked their lives to report that the little prince was ill.


    On hearing this, Li De Fei was very flustered.


    "The child is fine. How can he suddenly get sick? Does it matter? Please call the doctor quickly


    The palace people knelt on the ground, trembling, but silent.


    Li De Fei''s heart was broken, and she cried, "Your Majesty, my concubine should have died, but the little prince is innocent. Your majesty will send the imperial physician to diagnose and treat the little prince, and my concubine will work as an ox and a horse in the next life to repay your Majesty''s great kindness. "


    Bang bang bang!


    Li Defei finished and kowtowed frequently.


    The forehead went on and on, hitting the floor. The forehead has been broken skin, exudes the trace blood, looks extremely miserable.


    "Enough!"


    The silent emperor finally spoke.


    The emperor told Chen Dachang, "ask the grand physician to diagnose and treat the little prince, and report any situation at any time."


    Chen Dachang takes orders.


    Then, the emperor said to Princess Li, "you should step down first, and then I will arrange for it."


    Li Defei sobbed and said, "my concubine kowtowed to your majesty."


    She knew that her life was saved, and so was the life of the little prince.


    It''s just that the life of the Li family can''t be saved.


    Liu Zhao, King Ning!


    Li defai gnawed her teeth.


    It was the father and son who overturned the lid and exposed the dirty facts in the sun that the Li family would be implicated.All her previous efforts were in vain.


    She''s almost on her own.


    Thanks to the little prince.


    The little prince is the real amulet.


    Li De Fei''s heart was filled with hatred, but she suppressed it.


    She can''t act rashly or confront the general situation.


    When the lid is lifted, the crime is committed, involving the Li family and the imperial palace. This is the general trend.


    The son of heaven is not only irritable, but also has a trace of reason.


    No matter how much the emperor hates the Li family, he has a father son relationship with the little prince.


    The little prince is still young and can''t live without a mother.


    Therefore, it is necessary to leave a little bit of decency for Princess Li.


    The emperor called Zuo Weizhong of Jinwu Wei to the palace and gave him an opportunity.


    Wei Zhong understood.


    People will die in the end, but how to die is very particular.


    Two days later, several men of the Li family died in Imperial prison.


    Jin Wuwei claimed that the Li family died of cold.


    Now the weather is cold, the imperial edict prison conditions are poor, it is too normal to be infected with wind and cold.


    It''s more common to die a few people.


    No matter how they died, in short, the Li family could not commit suicide because they were afraid of their crimes and could not bear the punishment.


    Only natural death can save a little face for Li Defei.


    As for the Li family''s wives, all of them will be put back.


    Men are dead, a few women, can not turn the storm.


    This is also the only benevolence that the emperor has for Li Defei.


    Hearing this, Li Defei burst out a mouthful of blood and burst into tears.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 364

    Xiao Shufei lit the censer and smelled the fragrance of the room. She finally showed a satisfied smile.


    She looked at Ning Wang who was sitting at the head of the table and sighed softly.


    "You, you, have made a hole in the sky."


    Ning Wang''s face is not stingy, do not care to say: "I also think the hole is not big enough, did not kill those people."


    Xiao Shufei snorted, "inside and outside the court, I don''t know how many people hate you. It''s not up to you to poke this day. You''re a target now, you know? "


    Xiao Shufei can''t hide her worries.


    Now even she has to be careful, daily food and daily life, only willing to be handled by the people under her heart.


    I''m afraid that if I drink a mouthful of rice, I''ll die.


    Don''t underestimate the courage of those people who dare to intervene in the succession and abolition of the throne. What else do they dare not do.


    Once those guys jump over the wall, anything crazy and incredible can be done.


    Ning Wang said with a smile, "don''t worry about your mother''s concubine. Now all the people around you are old people brought out from the Xiao family. They must be reliable. "


    Xiao Shufei said with a straight face, "if they want to take advantage of it, they will always have a chance. The daily food and drink of this palace is sent from the shangshanjian. Do you have a problem with the old shangshanjian


    King Ning lowered his voice and said, "Chang en secretly checked the details of the old thing that was in charge of Shangshan food. There should be no problem. However, the mother and concubine still want to have more than one heart. No one can guarantee that the people around the old things are OK. "


    Xiao Shufei nodded. "You''re right. We should be careful."


    Ning Wang pointed to the west, that is, the direction of Li De Fei''s residence, "what''s the situation now?"


    Xiao Shufei sneered, "she keeps her door closed every day. Anyone who comes to the door refuses to show up. Now, she is very afraid of being killed if she is not careful. "


    Ning Wang laughed. "She knows how to protect herself."


    Xiao Shufei said lightly: "no one is a fool who can walk to our position. Li''s family is over, and the only person li can rely on now is the little prince. Of course, she must keep an eye on the little prince and not allow anyone to approach. "


    After a pause, she continued, "you can''t hide from your majesty when you enter the palace today. I''ll go and greet your father later


    King Ning shook his head, shaking like a rattle, "No. The old man must kill me


    Who''s going to wipe his ass when he pokes such a big hole? The son of heaven, of course.


    Now the emperor is busy catching people, killing people and mending holes.


    I can''t sleep every night.


    The emperor dreamed several times that the eunuch revolted and killed him while he was asleep.


    The son of heaven was extremely irritable and frightened.


    Seeing King Ning, it is possible to tear him apart.


    The eunuchs and maidens with identity problems in the Palace should be killed. The son of heaven would not be grateful to the king of Ning who opened the lid. According to the emperor''s will, all should be killed.


    If it had not been for King Ning, the son of the emperor, he would not have lived to this day.


    If any official lifted the lid, grass would have grown on the grave by this time.


    That''s the price of lifting the lid!


    That''s why someone knows about it, and even after decades of fighting, no one has ever uncovered the truth.


    That is to say, King Ning and Liu Zhao did not know how deep the water was at first, so they plunged into it.


    When the water is too deep to see the bottom, it''s too late to get out.


    At this time, either you die or I live.


    What to do?


    Simply lift the lid, spread the truth in the sun, the water muddy, we do not want to have a good time.


    This also forced the emperor to do something.


    The side of the bed does not allow others to snore and sleep.


    What''s more, it''s about the safety of the court.


    No emperor would allow instability around him.


    Even if you know to kill, you will hurt your muscles and bones, but you still have to kill.


    Kill a river of blood, most likely to kill the danger. The emperor will be really relieved.


    In this game, the emperor will also hurt his muscles and bones, so Ning Wang dare not appear in front of him.


    I''m afraid the emperor will kill him in a rage.


    Xiao Shufei glanced at King Ning, "since she refuses to see your majesty, why do you want to enter the palace?"


    Ning Wang sat down on the chair, "naturally, it''s a gesture."


    Xiao Shufei frowned, "don''t be dangerous."


    Ning Wang played with the trigger on his thumb and said with a smile, "if you can''t be dangerous, how can you make a fortune. Don''t worry, mother. I have my own opinion. "


    Xiao Shufei sighed, "just, just, this palace can''t control you. Take care of yourself, and don''t be taken advantage of. "


    "My son knows. While the old man''s side has not moved, the son quickly out of the palace. "


    ¡­¡­


    Zhou Miao looks at his godfather, Shangshan Food Supervisor Hu JianZheng.Hu Jian is sitting on the imperial chair, keeping his eyes closed. However, there is always a secret worry between the eyebrows.


    Zhou Miao beat his legs carefully and waited on him with all kinds of thoughts rolling in his heart.


    "Zhou Miao!"


    "The son is here."


    Zhou Miao knelt down on the ground in a respectful manner.


    Hu Jian is staring at him, "how long have you been to our house?"


    "Reply to godfather, my son has been with you for nearly three years."


    "Nearly three years. How time flies."


    "Godfather is old and strong, and the more he lives, the younger he is."


    Hu JianZheng was playing with the Buddha beads in his hand with a vague look in his eyes.


    "I heard that you and Jiang Shuyi have a good relationship?"


    "Thanks to godfather, Jiang Shuyi still trusts her son."


    "Good! Continue to keep in touch with Jiang Shuyi. "


    "Yes, son."


    Zhou Miao lowered his head, and his eyes were dripping, and his mind was full of thoughts.


    He guessed something vaguely, but he knew how to be measured. He would never show his face at any time and would never give anyone any control.


    It won''t give people a chance to kill him.


    Hu JianZheng suddenly asked an unrelated matter, "how is Jiang Shuyi''s diet?"


    Zhou Miao''s heart leaped, deliberated and said: "as usual, there is no change."


    "It''s time to change. Do you know what to do? "


    Without any hesitation, Zhou Miao hung his head and said, "my son understands. My son will see Jiang Shuyi later. "


    "Good!"


    After a pause, Hu JianZheng said, "there is something unknown in our family. Where did king Ning learn about the abduction. Can you do something about it? "


    Zhou Miao is very witty, "change tomorrow, the son will go to Ning Wang''s house, a probe into the atmosphere."


    Hu JianZheng laughed and said, "go."


    "Farewell, son!"


    Zhou Miao walked out of the wing room and felt chilly when the wind blew.


    I found myself in a cold sweat.


    He rubbed his forehead and cursed.


    Damn it, these crazy people play him as a chess piece. Hum, it''s not sure who is whose chess piece.


    Facing the cold wind, Zhou Miao came to Zhongcui palace and met Jiang Shuyi.


    ¡­¡­


    The east courtyard of Ning Wangfu.


    "Sit and talk."


    Gu jiuzhao hulanxiang seat.


    Lan Xiang hesitated for a moment and sat down on the round stool, somewhat restrained.


    Green plum tea, put on the table, Lan Xiang can reach out.


    Gu Jiu smiles and asks in a low voice: "did you ever think that such a big storm will be set off on that day, with such serious consequences?"


    Lan Xiang said frankly: "I have thought about it. I just didn''t expect to involve so many people. "


    Yeah! A lot of people are involved.


    It''s not just the death of eunuchs and maidens. From the capital to the local government, many officials are involved.


    In particular, officials along the northern route, from petty officials to local parents, many of them were arrested or questioned. No one can be alone.


    This case clearly has a tendency to expand.


    In the middle of the court, people are in danger. It has seriously affected the government.


    We are not interested in doing things, they are staring at the movement of the palace.


    Whenever there is a disturbance in the palace, there are countless people who cry out in fear.


    Gu Jiu asked him again: "regret it?"


    Lan Xiang raised his head and said firmly: "I don''t regret it. I have been looking forward to this day for more than ten years. "


    Gu Jiu nodded, and his heart was clear.


    "Have you ever thought about finding a family?" she asked


    Lan Xiang gave a sad smile, shook his head and said in a low mood, "No


    Gu Jiu said, "I can send someone to look for your family. Maybe I can."


    Lan Xiang still shook his head, "what if I found it? I can''t go back. A good innocent family can''t want a son who has been an actor. It''s better to live in their memories. I''m still the child worth thinking about, rather than a disgusting and disgraceful actor. "


    "Have you thought it over? No regrets? "


    Lan Xiang nodded, especially firm, "this problem has thought about countless times, the bigger the person, the more open it is."


    Gu Jiu said: "since you can see it, my wife is not forced. What''s your plan for the future? You should know that you can''t stay in the palace. Whether it''s going to the South or to the north, my wife can arrange it. "


    "Thank you, madam. The villain has an unkind request, please madam


    "Tell me."


    Lan Xiang slightly bowed, "villains want to stay with his wife."


    Gu Jiu shook his head. "You should know that my wife can''t leave you around."


    Lan Xiang did not give up, "the world is big, villains have no place to go. But the villain is willing to drive for his wife. No matter where the lady places the villain, as long as she can share her worries, the villain will never complain. "Gu Jiu frowned, "what can you do?"


    "If a villain can write, he can count, and he is willing to be a fellow."


    Gu Jiu did not immediately agree, "this matter allows my wife to consider."


    "Thank you, ma''am."


    Lanxiang gongshun retreats and is placed by Ma Xiaoliu.


    Mother Fang came in and reported, "madam, Duke Zhou is here. Do you want to see me?"


    Zhou Miao would even choose this time to visit, Gu Jiu laughed, "please come in."


    Zhou Miao was invited into the eastern courtyard, swaggering and not hiding his identity at all.


    He was asked to take a seat in the side hall.


    The servant girl offered the tea.


    Gu Jiu greets him to drink tea


    Zhou Miao Tucao, "we almost got killed by the prince edict, madam will not make complaints about it."


    Gu Jiu laughed, "father-in-law has a clean history. It''s impossible for anyone to die. My father-in-law is really funny. "


    Zhou Miao snorted, "we are not joking. Madam has not been in the palace for a long time. What''s the situation inside the palace now? Does madam know?


    People in the palace are in danger. They are afraid that the next big disaster will come, and they will be caught in the Department of Shenxing. Our family has been frightened several times. The chief culprit is the childe''s edict. What do you say, madam


    Gu Jiu took a sip of tea and looked at Zhou Miao, "Duke of Zhou said what to do, and my wife did."


    "Zhou Miao laughs," or the lady is cheerful. "


    Gu Jiu looked at him with a smile, "what does Duke Zhou want, please tell me clearly."


    Zhou Miao stretched out two fingers and said, "I hope your wife will give generously."


    Gu Jiu picks eyebrow, appetite is big enough, mouth is 20000 Liang.


    She pretended to be silly, "does Duke Zhou need two thousand taels of turnover?"


    Zhou Miao burst out laughing, "madam, you can make a joke. Not two thousand taels, twenty thousand taels. "


    Gu Jiu smiles and says, "is this money your father-in-law or Jiang Shuyi wants?"


    Zhou Miao said, "of course, it is our need."


    Gu Jiu asked, "I give the money to my father-in-law. What will my father-in-law use in return?"


    "What does Madame want in return?"


    Gu Jiu said with a smile: "my father-in-law opened his mouth for 20000 taels. I almost thought that it was Hu Jian who asked you to come to ask for money. But now it seems that the money is indeed the father-in-law himself. My wife is very curious. What does father-in-law do with so much money? "


    Zhou Miao hee hee ha ha, "we want to use money to buy people''s hearts, Madame letter?"


    Gu Jiu also laughed, "my wife certainly believes it. So many people died in the palace, leaving so many vacancies. It would be silly not to take the opportunity to put your own people. The father-in-law took the money to buy the people''s heart, and put on the eyeliner. It''s not bad.


    Zhou Miao laughed out loud, "it''s fun to talk to your wife, not so many twists and turns. My wife already knows the purpose of our money. Will Madame give generously


    Gu Jiu said with a smile, "this matter is not good for me. What can I get for my father-in-law when I spend money to buy people''s hearts? "


    "Madame can be trusted by our family." Zhou Miao solemnly said.


    Gu Jiu looked at him with a smile, "does father-in-law have the word of trust?"


    Zhou Miao laughed. "It depends on the attitude of his wife."


    Gu Jiu leaned back on the chair and looked very comfortable, "there is no thing in the world that only pays but does not ask for return. My wife needs to see the sincerity of my father-in-law. "


    Zhou Miao frowned.


    Gu Jiu said bluntly: "I need you to keep Xiao Shufei safe. You are working in the Shangshan Food Supervisor. This should not be difficult for you. "


    Zhou Miao bared her teeth, "lady lady, where do I need to protect her?"


    Gu Jiu looks at him, "father-in-law is not willing?"


    Zhou Miao bit her teeth and said, "OK, I promise you to keep Xiao Shufei safe. Is there anything else? "


    "My wife needs a list."


    Zhou Miao raises eyebrows, "what list?"


    Gu Jiu looked at him with a smile. "My father-in-law should understand what I mean by the list related to Li Defei."


    Zhou Miao frowned.


    Gu added, "I hope my father-in-law won''t let me down with the list of all the relevant personnel since she entered the palace."


    Zhou Miao asked, "what does madam want to do?"


    Gu Jiu smiles and says, "naturally, it''s what my wife should do."


    Zhou Miao gritted his teeth and nodded heavily, "OK, we will do it for you. But we also have a request. "


    "Sir, please say so."


    "The king of Ning asked his wife to tell the truth about where he got the abduction."


    Gu Jiu said, "I don''t know if you''ve heard that some time ago, a Baolin died in the palace and a musician was lost."


    Zhou Miao frowned, "news from musicians?"


    Gu Jiu asked, "who else can it be? But for Baolin''s sudden suicide, there would be no follow-up. My father-in-law asked whether you were curious or asked for othersZhou Miao laughed, "of course, we want to know. No one is curious about such a big case. "


    Gu Jiu nodded with a smile and clapped her hands. Green plum came to the side hall with a wooden box.


    Gu Jiu pushed the wooden box in front of Zhou Miao, "20000 liang of Shaofu''s money will be collected by Gonggong."


    "My family is trustworthy, Madame." Zhou Miao did not open the wooden box, but directly picked it up to leave.


    Gu Jiu asks Xiaocui to give him a ride.


    Before long, Xiaocui came back to report.


    "Madam, Duke Zhou said a word before he left."


    "What words?"


    "He said he''d better leave it."


    Oh?


    Gu Jiu guesses the meaning behind Zhou Miao''s words, is someone rushing to jump over the wall?


    So, someone can''t help but want to do it?


    "I see. When the young master comes back, ask him to come to see me. "


    There is a dragon burning in the house, which is warm and makes people want to hibernate.


    The door was pushed open from the outside, bringing gusts of cold wind. The temperature in the room also drops.


    Gu Jiu has not opened his eyes, first smell a strong smell of blood.


    Her heart leaped and her eyes opened.


    "What''s going on?"


    She jumped up and ran to Liu Zhao. "Are you hurt? Who hurt you? "


    Liu Zhao did not forget to take the door, comfort Gu Jiu, "don''t worry, it''s not my blood, I''m not hurt."


    "What''s going on?" Gu Jiu is worried about nervousness.


    "On the way back, I was ambushed. But they are all mobs who can''t stand a war. "


    Gu Jiu is surprised.


    Worry became real.


    In the morning, Zhou miaocai reminded him to stop when he was good, and Liu Zhao was ambushed in the afternoon.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 365

    On the same day, Liu Zhao and King Ning were ambushed.


    It''s all on their way.


    Fortunately, no one was hurt.


    Gu Jiu, with a gloomy face, stares at Liu Zhao and drinks health soup.


    Liu Zhao was inexplicably guilty.


    Gu Jiu does not smile, very deterrent.


    He said again, "I''m not hurt."


    Gu Jiu snorted, "this time, it doesn''t mean you won''t be hurt next time. Come on, what are you and your father going to do? "


    Liu Zhao said, "no plan. Our father has already stopped this matter and has not continued to investigate it. All the materials have been handed over to Jin Wuwei, who is investigating the matter


    "Fart!"


    This words coax others also become, Gu Jiu is a word do not believe.


    "You and your father were ambushed in different places on the same day. It sounds like a plan to me. You and your father are not the ones who ambush you


    Liu Zhaobai glanced at her, "nonsense. This kid is very idle. He spends money to invite people to ambush himself. I am not tired of living.


    "You''re not tired of living, but you think other people live too long."


    Gu Jiu is not happy. Liu Zhao is in danger.


    Liu Zhao laughed and put his arms around her. "You really think too much. It''s not what you think. The gang jumped over the wall to take my father''s head and me. But don''t worry, it will be all right. "


    Gu Jiu pushed him aside, staring at him suspiciously, "is it really not you and your father who are singing oboe?"


    Liu Zhao said definitely: "the conscience of heaven and earth, I will not cheat you if I cheat anyone."


    Liu Zhao''s eyes were especially sincere, and he had to swear.


    Gu Jiu frowned and asked, "did you do something to stimulate each other?"


    Liu Zhao said lightly: "two days ago, my father walked around the palace. It''s probably because of this that the gang was stimulated. The incident of ambush between my father and I has been reported to jinwuwei, which will be known to the emperor''s grandfather by the Jinwu guardian


    Gu Jiu said calmly, "things can''t go on like this. The case is too extensive, and it is not just the court. From the capital to the local, and from the local feedback to the court. There have been voices of opposition in the court. If you are not sure about pulling out the roots, you can only choose to close when you are good. "


    Seeing that Liu Zhao was not moved, Gu Jiu continued: "we can''t offend everyone for the sake of those who can''t see light. The son of heaven is crazy. He is crazy because of fear. But we can''t be crazy. Unless you''re sure you''re going to uproot them, you''ve got to root them out. "


    Liu Zhao frowned.


    Gu Jiu grabs his hand. "You are just a grandson now. You have limited power in your hand. You can''t do what you want. Your majesty can''t support your investigation.


    You don''t have the right to handle a case. It''s useless to look into a case in private on your own. If you want to completely cut off these people, you must integrate all the forces to ensure that one hit will hit you.


    We have to wait, wait patiently. The lid has been lifted, and the gang are like street mice, and they can''t act as recklessly as they used to be.


    And you''ve got them by the tail, and it''s not too late for him to be uprooted when the time is right


    Liu Zhao stared at her, "do you really think so?"


    Gu Jiu looked at him, "I also want to hit the snake seven inches, one time to solve the problem. But reason told me, No. At least not this time.


    As soon as we meet, the Li family is finished, and Li Defei is half finished. You know, I''m worried about you.


    I don''t want to live in fear. I don''t want to eat or drink. Before drinking, I have to think about whether I have been poisoned? When you don''t want to go out, you should also worry about whether there will be ambush. Promise me, take care of yourself. "


    Liu Zhao said with a straight face, "it''s not impossible to accept when you see something good. But before they stop, they must beat them with pain and fear before they dare to act rashly. "


    Gu Jiu looked at him nervously, "what do you want to do?"


    "Killing, of course!"


    Liu Zhaoyan is concise and comprehensive, but murderous.


    Gu Jiu only said, "don''t take personal risks."


    ¡­¡­


    Head rolling, blood flowing.


    For half a month, Caishikou killed people every day.


    Actors, prostitutes, eunuchs, maids, officials, regardless of their status, are taken to the vegetable market every day to behead their heads.


    At first, the people in Beijing were very interested in going to the vegetable market to have a good time.


    But when the killing lasted five days, ten days, everyone became numb.


    People who have nothing to do with themselves are also afraid.


    Later, no one went to the vegetable market to enjoy the excitement and wonder.


    Only the corpse collector came and left in silence.


    Fear spread over the capital.


    It can''t go on like this.


    There are several people who can withstand this high pressure.If the pressure goes down, it must be forced to do the opposite.


    Chaotang began a big discussion, tearing up the game.


    Try every means to dissuade the emperor.


    If we can''t dissuade them, we will put pressure on them.


    What pressure?


    Of course, it is natural disasters and man-made disasters, and military pressure.


    Only when these big problems concerning the state of the Zhou Dynasty are put in front of us, can the emperor struggle out of his fear and stop his butcher''s knife.


    When the emperor''s eyes shifted from the abduction case to natural and man-made disasters, the courtiers, regardless of civil and military affairs, all breathed a sigh of relief.


    Fortunately, the son of God is still in his mind, and he is not completely insane.


    Government affairs are in front of us, and the emperor has to calm down.


    The smell of blood in the vegetable market gradually dissipated, and the sky over the capital gradually became bright and clear again.


    From high-ranking officials and dignitaries to ordinary people, they all secretly breathed a sigh of relief.


    I don''t have to suffocate my life.


    In Xingqing palace, the people around the emperor have changed a lot of new faces.


    Chen Dachang is like a needle of the sea god. He is still serving the emperor and is still one of the most trusted people in the emperor.


    Chen Dachang successfully passed the investigation and many tests. Although he lost a lot during this period, the good thing is that the results are good.


    A dozen or so adult princes stood in the hall, listening to the sermon.


    The son of heaven is rare and pleasant, telling many sons great truth and small family custom.


    After this, the emperor seems to have figured out a lot of things.


    Looking at the eyes of many princes, they are not so disgusted as in the past.


    King Ning secretly breathed a sigh of relief, and the old man somehow recovered a little sanity. Congratulations.


    But Ning Wang was not happy for a long time.


    The son of heaven is still the son of heaven. He has always held grudges.


    Kindness can be forgotten, hatred can never be forgotten.


    The emperor did not forget that King Ning lifted the lid.


    The emperor was very casual to find an excuse, "will Ning Wang drag down, fight 20 boards, heavy fight."


    Ning Wang opened his mouth to call injustice, but as soon as he opened his mouth, he was blocked up with a towel by several small yellow men with quick hands and feet.


    Xiaohuangmen carried the king of Ning down with all his hands and feet.


    Soon the sound of fried meat with bamboo shoots sounded outside the hall.


    All the princes trembled together. King Ning was really miserable.


    The emperor''s eyes, from each son''s face swept.


    The eyes are full of inquiry, curiosity, evaluation.


    The princes were nervous, and their hearts were beating with drums.


    When King Ning finished the board and was carried half dead into the hall, the emperor announced his decision.


    The emperor asked every adult prince to go out of the capital and inspect the place.


    As soon as this statement was made, the princes were shocked.


    This is unprecedented.


    The great Zhou Dynasty never allowed the princes to leave Beijing.


    Is it appropriate for the emperor to change the ancestral rules and put the princes in the place?


    Ning Wang held a breath and cried out in his heart: I''m fucked!


    He said that the old man had recovered a little, but he was beaten in the face in the twinkling of an eye.


    You should know that the emperor is old, and accidents may occur at any time.


    At this time, we will arrange the adult prince to go out of Beijing to inspect the place. This time, we will say at least half a year.


    If during this period, the emperor is gone and the adult princes are not in the capital, I am afraid that the world will change color.


    Who will be the crown?


    Does the emperor still care about the little prince?


    Can''t!


    Ning Wang lies in our class, staring at the emperor uneasily.


    What medicine does the emperor sell in the gourd?


    Why drive all their brothers out of the capital?


    Yes!


    King Ning used the word "rush.".


    In name, they were asked to inspect the place, but in fact they were driven out of the capital.


    And it''s still at a critical moment.


    "The son disagreed."


    King Ning was the first to stand up against it.


    He is a dead pig. He is not afraid of boiling water. Anyway, he has been beaten. He is not afraid to be beaten again.


    "My son is used to the eating and drinking weather in Beijing, so he doesn''t want to visit the places in Beijing. And now the weather is cold. I''m afraid I will die on the way out of Beijing at this time. What''s more, his son doesn''t understand local government affairs. If he goes to a place, he will only add a burden to the local government. It is better for the son to stay in the palace and not to cause any trouble to anyone. "


    The emperor snorted, "did I say you can go out of Beijing with a guard of honor? you must be dreaming! You''re not allowed to show your identity until it''s time to die. "


    "Father emperor, listen to you say so, son more want to oppose." King Ning continued his efforts.


    "You have no right to object. I have made up my mind. I''ll go back and pack up and set off in three days. Some people will come out of Beijing with you. "


    King Ning wanted to play tricks and play tricks.What''s worse, the hardware doesn''t cooperate.


    Whining, can only let the small yellow gate carry him out of the palace.


    King Zhao watched jokes with King Ning.


    "Do you still have to be beaten by the king?"


    Rather King rolled a white eye, "tired you worry, this king is very good."


    "Brother Wang''s speech is still full of air. I''m relieved. Brother Wang, please pay attention to what you say next time. Be careful that it''s another meal. "


    With that, Zhao Wang laughed.


    After the king of Zhao laughed, he walked in front of him and soon disappeared in the sight of King Ning.


    King Ning snorted and scolded him secretly.


    When King Ning was carried back to the palace, Pei was frightened and almost thought that King Ning had been captured.


    When he learned that King Ning had only been beaten, Pei''s face changed and said lightly: "it''s only twenty boards, or the king''s life. Is the doctor here? Let the grand doctor give him a diagnosis and treatment. "


    The executioners in the palace are very measured.


    King Ning is a prince, so when they play the board, they automatically release water. It''s just skin and skin injury. I''m sure it won''t hurt your muscles and bones.


    Other people, 20 boards, down-to-earth, can directly kill people on the spot.


    King Ning hemmed and hawed and called out to Pei, "my king has been beaten twenty boards."


    Pei picked up his eyebrows and said carelessly, "don''t yell. I know that Wang Ye has been beaten twenty times. It doesn''t hurt the bone. You can get better in three or five days with some medicine. "


    King Ning was very dissatisfied and called out again, "I have been beaten twenty boards."


    Pei''s eyes rolled secretly. Then, just like juggling, he changed his face and looked worried. He took out his handkerchief to wipe his eyes.


    Squeeze a squeeze, finally squeezed out two tears.


    Then Pei called out in a panic, "Lord, are you ok. You scared me to death. Oh, my God. How can I hurt so much. What about Taiyi? Are people dead? Please bring the doctor. If there is something wrong with the prince, I can''t spare you. "


    King Ning hummed two times, pretending to dislike, but his tone was very gentle: "OK, don''t shout. Ben Wang''s injury is not as serious as you think


    "Really?"


    Pei tried to squeeze tears. "Looking at the king''s body covered with blood, my concubine was almost scared to death. You''re OK. I''m relieved. Take care of yourself in the future. Don''t contradict your majesty again. "


    "The old man is so old and stupid that he doesn''t allow me to say a few words."


    Pei Shi wiped tears, "the Lord doesn''t think about himself. At least he has to think about the children."


    "All right, all right, just you nagging. I''ll pay attention to propriety in the future."


    Pei turned his face and rolled his eyes, especially disliked.


    A big age, still pretend to be a child, but also coax people. you''ve got such a nerve.


    Pei was concerned about a few words, Ning Wang this will be comfortable in the heart.


    Tai Yi came and checked, "it doesn''t matter. If you apply medicine externally, you can get out of bed tomorrow."


    "So fast?" Pei was surprised.


    "Just a little skin trauma, it doesn''t matter."


    He didn''t even prescribe the oral medicine. He only opened the external medicine. The doctor took the medicine box and left.


    Pei thought that King Ning had been hit by twenty boards, but no one had fallen seriously.


    The people in the palace put water too much this time.


    Where is the water discharge? This is clearly the breach of the dike.


    Seeing that King Ning''s injury was so slight that he could get out of bed tomorrow, Pei lost his patience and was too lazy to coax him down.


    "Lord, you have a good life. I still have a lot of things to do. I''ll leave first. I''ll see you later. "


    Rather king is angry, "this king is hurt, you do not serve?"


    Pei''s smile ha ha, "Wang Ye this wound, which needs to serve. You lie down, and I''ll leave. "


    Pei walked neatly.


    Ning Wang was half angry.


    He asked Chang en, "is this king so annoying? Old husband and wife, that''s the attitude? I''m so impatient to talk with him. "


    Chang en wanted to laugh, but he didn''t dare. I can''t help it.


    "Don''t be angry, the princess may be really busy."


    "Busy fart! What is more important than my injury. "


    Chang en would like to say that the king''s injury is not really a wound.


    At most, it''s a little skin bruise.


    He doubted whether the people in the palace were playing cotton.


    But I don''t know, all this is stained with Gu Jiu''s light.


    Why do you say that?


    The yuhuaxiang wharf built by Gu Jiu has a larger and larger daily volume of goods, and its income makes a lot of shareholders happy.


    Among them is the head of the Department of justice.


    However, the head of the Department of Shenxing didn''t buy shares in his own name, but through the Shao Fu.


    Originally, I just wanted to earn some pocket money, but I was surprised.The seemingly insignificant small business, under Gu Jiu''s first-hand operation, has also become a sharp tool to attract money.


    As long as the current operation mode is maintained, there will be a considerable dividend income every year. By the way, I can arrange my family to work at the dock.


    This is neither illegal nor illegal. It does not violate the rules of the palace and can get money. As a result, everyone is happy.


    King Ning was beaten.


    For the sake of the father-in-law of Gu Jiu, the head of the Shenxing Department personally releases water. Who dares not to follow.


    If we go down to twenty boards, it will be slightly better than playing cotton.


    It is no wonder that doctors are not willing to prescribe medicine and waste medicinal materials.


    ¡­¡­


    The home order of Shaofu gives Gu Jiu a post, asking Gu Jiu to come and have tea when he is free.


    Gu Jiu received the post, very happy.


    She took the opportunity to ridicule Liu Zhao, "for so many years, have you ever been treated to tea by the family order?"


    Liu Zhao face a cold, nostrils out of breath, "this childe is not rare."


    I''m so proud!


    Clearly, it is envy, jealousy and hatred.


    Gu Jiu shook the invitation, "look, this is the character. The home order of the young master personally wrote a post and asked me to have tea. "


    Bang!


    It''s the sound of red fruits.


    Liu Zhao took the post and opened it. At one glance, he recognized that it was an invitation written by the young master''s family order.


    He secretly took aim at Gu Jiu. His face is very big.


    As the highest ranking member of the imperial clan, the young master''s order is one generation higher than the emperor. Moreover, he controls the money and money of Shaofu. If you want to ask someone to take a word with you. Where you need a special invitation.


    After several times in the capital, no one except the emperor and the ladies in the Imperial Palace should be qualified to ask the young master''s order to send an invitation in person.


    However, Gu Jiu received an invitation from the home order of the Shaofu, which was written by the order himself.


    This is very unusual.


    Gu jiubi se, "envy?"


    Liu Zhao turned his head. Even if he envied him, I would not say a word.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 366

    The warm sun in winter is the time to take a nap in winter.


    Gu Jiu comes to Shaofu''s house with a gift.


    The housekeeper opened the door to welcome Gu Jiu into the flower hall and offered tea.


    After a moment, the young master appeared.


    "Ha ha..."


    The young master''s family made a loud laugh, full of air.


    "Say hello to your ancestors." Gu Jiu stood up and held the ceremony.


    Shaofu''s family order waved, "Xiao Jiu is exempt from gifts. Sit down, we sit down and talk. "


    Gu Jiu sits down with a smile.


    "Is the palace OK?" the young master asked with concern


    "Drag the blessing of our ancestors, everything is well in the palace."


    "That''s good. Your majesty suddenly decided to send the princes to the capital. To tell you the truth, I''m also surprised. "


    Gu Jiushun pole climbing, "in the view of the old ancestors, what does your majesty mean by this move?"


    The magistrate stroked his beard with a serious expression, "it''s hard to say."


    Gu Jiu said with a smile, "that''s good to say."


    "Ha ha..."


    After that, he restrained his expression and deliberately lowered his voice. He said, "do you know what people fear most when they are old?"


    Gu Jiu picks eyebrow, the heart is clear. She said bluntly: "the most afraid of death!"


    "Yes, I''m afraid of death. Like the old man, a few years younger than your majesty. I''m afraid all day. There is a wind and grass, the heart is nervous. Do you understand the old man''s idea? "


    Gu Jiu nodded, "yes! It''s just, aren''t you afraid of anything? "


    What if the emperor had three problems and two short comings during this period, and the so-called state could not be without a monarch for a day, what would be done then? Do you have a messy war?


    "Compared with the future, the present is the most important thing. You have to let the old man think it through. When the spring is warm and the weather is clear after the rain, it will be another scene. "


    Gu Jiu can''t help sighing.


    This time, it is estimated that the emperor was scared to death.


    The more afraid he was, the more manic and extreme he was.


    It''s the same with killing people. It''s the same with sending adult princes out of Beijing.


    In the final analysis, it is still afraid of death. Deep down in my heart, I don''t trust anyone.


    Even Chen Dachang, who was able to serve the son of heaven, also experienced the difficulty of 9981.


    She picked up her tea cup and took a sip.


    At the moment, a sentence came out of her mind, the longer she was emperor, the more brutal she was, without exception from ancient times to the present.


    People who are emperors are all abnormal. If they are not abnormal, they will not be able to sit in that position.


    The emperor has been emperor for more than 30 years, and the whole person is full of abnormal breath from inside to outside.


    Hope that the son of heaven uses the logical thinking of normal people to consider problems, dream it.


    Thank God you didn''t go to extremes.


    "It seems that the matter is over. But it is clear to all that your Majesty''s heart is on fire, and sooner or later he will let it out. However, there were constant disputes in the imperial court, and the disasters were reported one after another.


    Several times, there was not even a decent piece of good news. Xiao Jiu, do you know why I asked you to come here


    Gu Jiu said with a smile: "I would like to hear its details."


    The magistrate stroked his beard and said, "chaotang, to be exact, your majesty needs a happy event, a big one. You are the only one who is responsible for this important task. "


    Gu Jiulian shook his head, "the ancestor is too high to see the younger generation. How can the younger generation be virtuous? How can we have this ability?"


    Don''t give her a high hat. She really doesn''t like it.


    Instead of wearing a high hat, it''s better to give something affordable.


    "You are too modest," he said. I never think highly of people, but only despise you. Your house in Yuhua lane, I''ve been looking at it for a long time. "


    Gu Jiu smiles and says, "fluke, everything is fluke."


    "You don''t worry. I don''t ask you for money. I just want to ask if you should move if you promise your majesty to raise money for repairing the three main halls. If you can hand in the silver at this time, your majesty will surely be very happy with your majesty, and the whole court will appreciate you. "


    Just listen to this. Don''t take it seriously.


    Gu Jiucai didn''t believe that chaotang would appreciate her.


    How shameless are those things that can''t be done by a little woman.


    It''s like she took her slippers and slapped them in the face.


    If she can''t, the people in the court will be really happy.


    See, women can''t do things. The son of heaven is old and stupid, will be so heavy responsibility to a woman to do.


    Gratitude is just a matter of course.


    If she succeeded in collecting the money, she would not know that many people would gnash their teeth and curse her secretly.


    It''s a waste of effort to coax other people into coaxing her.


    Gu Jiu chuckled softly, "the old ancestor is to urge money for your majesty!"The commander of the young master laughed, "I share your worries for your majesty. Can you tell me the truth before the new year


    Gu Jiu bows his head and smiles.


    Of course it can.


    But she didn''t want to agree so happily.


    Cat winter!


    It''s so cold that I don''t want to move. I just want to stay in my house and enjoy myself all day.


    Let her take pains to handle the silver, and only a little silver can fall into her pocket. How boring.


    This is the time to open conditions.


    "My ancestors were loyal to the monarch and the state, and I admire them. It''s just that the younger generation has some difficulties. "


    "Say it."


    Gu Jiu deliberated and said, "what''s the opinion of the ancestors when they build houses in disorder outside the south gate?"


    "Do you want to repair the house again?" he asked


    Gu Jiu shook his head, "no, I just want to ask if there is a owner of that land? Who is the Lord


    "Of course. That piece of land belongs to the Shao Fu. "


    Gu Jiu laughs and looks at the young master''s family order, but doesn''t speak.


    The young master''s wife frowned. He understood what Gu Jiu meant.


    He shook his head. There are tens of thousands of people living there. If I give you the land, where do you want those people to live? Tens of thousands of people, ten thousand lives in chaos, that''s amazing. "


    Gu Jiu laughed, "close to the gate, a large mess of low houses, tens of thousands of poor people, really not afraid of shame?"


    "There''s no way to lose face. Once the Shao Fu gives you the land, where do you want those people to live? "


    "Mrs. Ben built the house for them."


    The magistrate frowned, "you''re not kidding."


    Gu Jiu smiles, "old man, do you think I''m joking?"


    "Why do you like that place? East Gate, west gate, so many places, why don''t you think about it? "


    "I can''t afford it. The landlords have no surplus food."


    Gu Jiu began to call himself poor. When should we wait for poverty?


    The young master made his eyebrows and eyes twitch, and he was speechless, "Xiao Jiu, you are not sincere. If you don''t have money, who has it? "


    "No money." Gu Jiu showed his hands, "the old ancestor should know that the prince''s house can''t make ends meet every year. I''m the only one who can support my childe''s expenses outside. He is a great grandson. He has only learned how to spend money, but not how to earn money. Even if the younger generation can earn gold and silver, he can also be defeated. "


    "I listen to you, how can you become a black sheep?"


    Gu Jiu nodded heavily, "the only one who knows me is Laozu Zong. My son is a real black sheep. With such a black sheep, can I still have money? "


    The young master could not help laughing and shook his head.


    People''s hearts!


    Face!


    Gu Jiu, Gu Jiu, is it really appropriate for you to slander Liu Zhao in order to be poor?


    Gu Jiu with a smile: especially suitable.


    Liu Zhao can''t earn money. It''s good to take his face out to show sympathy. It''s worth a little.


    "I have one thing I don''t know. Can you make money by building a house on the South Gate of the city?" the young master asked


    Gu Jiu laughs and makes a lot of money.


    Ah, people''s minds are not open these days. It''s lonely to let her make real estate money alone!


    Invincible loneliness.


    This is pussy.


    Gu Jiu said softly, "thank you for your concern. The land in nanchengmen is not very profitable, but I think it is not a big problem to break even. "


    The young master''s commander stares at Gu Jiu suspiciously.


    She''s going to do a break even business?


    No!


    At the next moment, the magistrate denied his idea.


    How can Gu Jiu do business that can only protect capital.


    But he really can''t think of how to make money by building houses on the land in the south gate.


    Oh, my head is not enough.


    Today''s young people, the head melon seeds are too flexible, the old people can''t keep up with it.


    "I don''t ask you how to make money, that piece of land, tens of thousands of acres, you want it all?" said the young master


    Gu Jiu nodded, "yes, all of them. Please sell it to me at a lower price. I don''t have much money in my hands. "


    "I''ll think about it again and give you an answer tomorrow."


    "Thank you very much. I''d like to ask you a favor. "


    "Say it."


    Gu Jiu carefully said: "the younger generation is short of money in hand, that piece of land, the younger generation wants to pay by instalments."


    "What? Pay in installments? "


    "Exactly


    Installment payment is easy to understand. It means literally.


    The home order of the young master was very interested, "how do you want the installment payment method?"


    Gu Jiu said: "in the early stage, I gave 20% of the money. When the project is half finished, the remaining 30% will be given. When the house is repaired and people live in it, the last 50% will be given. "The Shao Fu''s family order was puffing at the corners of his mouth.


    He pointed to Gu Jiu, "treacherous merchant, proper profiteer. It''s clear that you are doing business without capital. You can make profits for you with the land and money of the young master. "


    Gu Jiu bowed his head and laughed, "how can the old ancestor say that. The down payment is 20%. I''m going to borrow money from your local bank, and I''ll pay interest. "


    Poof!


    "I look down on you. You''re going to let the young master contribute money and make money for you if you don''t pay a cent. "


    "Everyone is mutually beneficial. It''s a waste of your money in the warehouse. Why don''t you lend it to me and I''ll pay interest. In any case, for your Shao Fu, it means that you can go out with your left hand and enter with your right hand, and you can also collect interest. "


    The young master''s order was defeated by Gu Jiuchou''s shameless means.


    "How much do you want to borrow?" he asked casually


    Gu Jiu also said casually: "lend 1 million Liang first."


    Poof!


    The home order of Shaofu couldn''t believe it and asked, "one million taels?"


    Gu Jiu nods heavily.


    "Do you know that even if the Shao Fu''s monthly interest rate is low, 1 million Liang, it will cost nearly 200000 Liang a year. Can you earn 200000 Liang on the land outside the south gate


    Gu Jiu said: "thank you for your concern. The old ancestors only took care of borrowing money, and there was no need to worry about the younger generation not paying back the money. I promise that I will return the silver to you on time, even with interest. "


    "You young people, you, ah I have to think about it. "


    He has to ask Liu Zhao.


    One million taels. This is one million taels.


    It is estimated that there is no one million taels of cash in the Treasury of Hubu.


    Gu Jiu asked for a loan of 1 million taels. How could it be.


    Gu Jiu said with a smile: "I hope the ancestors can give me a reply as soon as possible."


    The magistrate rubbed his eyebrows and said, "it''s time for you to raise money for your majesty."


    Gu Jiu said: "when the old ancestors agreed to sell all the land outside the south gate to the younger generation, the younger generation would start to work. Before the new year''s Eve, we should collect 1.7 million liang of silver. "


    The young master''s family order is very anxious.


    Today''s young people don''t know how to respect the old and love the young.


    When we do something, we have to bargain.


    He would like to point to Gu Jiu''s forehead and say a word of profiteer.


    Gu Jiu is more treacherous than any businessman he knows.


    What''s more, Gu Jiu is upright and upright as a profiteer, spreading her conspiracy in the sun. Let people refute, do not know how to refute.


    The young master''s face was tired, "just, just. In two days, you will send someone to the Shao Fu to go through the formalities. This time, I will sell you the land. "


    Gu Jiu was overjoyed, "thank you so much."


    In this way, the land outside Nancheng gate, together with the land she had purchased earlier, became a large part of the city. It can be divided into many regions.


    Residential, commercial, industrial.


    The south gate is close to the Weihe River and not far from the inner city river. It''s really convenient.


    The most important thing is that the land outside the south gate is cheap.


    The order of the young master said, "I have agreed to your conditions. When will you raise money for your majesty?"


    Gu Jiu laughed and said, "don''t worry, there must be news within ten days."


    "Good! I''m waiting for your good news. "


    Gu Jiu left the house of Shaofu with satisfaction.


    She asked Ma Xiaoliu to inform Bai Zhong and let him return to the palace.


    In recent months, Bai Zhong is busy outside every day. Later, he was busy in Yuwei lane, because he was busy in Yuwei lane, so he didn''t work. And hero posts.


    Gu Jiu has published heroic posts. In recent two or three months, many wealthy businessmen have gathered in the capital.


    It was just bad luck, first the Ma Zheng case, then the abduction case.


    The capital was so alarmed that Gu Jiu''s plan to raise funds was delayed.


    Rich businessmen are also afraid of being implicated.


    A timid businessman left the capital ahead of time before Gu Jiu held a hero''s meeting.


    However, most of the businessmen remained.


    As the saying goes, wealth is in danger.


    The owner of Yuhua Lane convenes a hero''s meeting. How can you miss such a grand event.


    In the previous business model of Yuhua lane, some smart businessmen have already drawn gourds and returned to their hometown to follow suit. They have really made a lot of money.


    This time, you have to see the results before you leave.


    What''s more, it''s not nothing to do in Beijing.


    The huge capital has a population of 23 million. In such a large-scale market, it is a rare opportunity to do business, to investigate and to make connections.


    In addition, Yuhua lane, two or three days to make some new things out, in the capital life is also very substantial.


    Bai Zhong was informed and hurried back to the palace."Good morning to Madame."


    "Sit down and talk. You''ve been working hard these days."


    "Small is not hard work."


    He sat down respectfully, only half of his buttocks.


    Gu Jiu asked, "are all the rich businessmen here?"


    Bai Zhong took out a list from his sleeve, "this is the list of participants. There are 200 big and small tycoons. Among them, there are 58 landlords involved in the construction of housing materials. There are more than 100 other companies in all walks of life. "


    Gu Jiu asked, "how many luxury merchants are there in Beijing?"


    "There are more than 30 families, and all of them have backers. But because of the Li family''s accident, several of them have been kicked out. "


    Gu Jiu nodded, "is the venue ready?"


    Bai Zhong nodded, "the other courtyard borrowed by Princess Huyang has been decorated and can be used at any time."


    Gu Jiu put down the list, "you go down to prepare, five days later, we will hold a bidding conference."


    Bai Zhong could not hide his excitement. After preparing for such a long time, he finally arrived today.


    "Yes, little one. Another thing to report to Madame. "


    "Say it


    "Before that, the Li family also built a street in Yuhua lane. Part of the house was sold. But because of the Li family''s accident, the house stopped working when it was half finished. Now the unfinished project is there, no one dares to take over. I want to ask my wife if we can take the opportunity to eat it


    "Can you make money?" Gu asked


    Bai Zhong nodded affirmatively, "I''m sure I can make money. The Li family was in a state of turmoil, leaving only a group of women and children. At this time, if someone is willing to take over, they will be very grateful. "


    Gu Jiu thought, "when you finish the bidding conference, you will make a comprehensive evaluation of Li''s industry."


    "The little one understands."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 367

    Some houses have been delivered in Yuhua lane.


    Wu Dabiao, a wealthy businessman from the north, lived in Yuhua Lane''s house for the first time.


    There is no garden or rockery in this house. It doesn''t look good. It''s comfortable to live in. It fully meets the needs of a businessman.


    As for businessmen, what they want is reality. There are not so many empty headed things.


    In the previous abduction case, the officials of the northern region were reprimanded, which was extremely tragic.


    Wu Dabiao also suffered heavy losses, and his early business relations were all in vain.


    Fortunately, he had no relationship with the abduction case, and he could not be found.


    He didn''t intend to come to the capital.


    Winter is cold, cat winter, do not want to move.


    And his business is big enough not to care about three melons and two dates.


    When the abduction case came out, he had no confidence to say that he didn''t care about the three melons and two dates.


    Well, life is not easy.


    It''s not easy to do business.


    The man thumped upstairs, "Sir, I have news. There will be a bidding meeting in three days. This is the invitation. "


    Wu Dabiao almost jumped out of his chair.


    He grabbed the invitation card from the man''s hand and opened it. The bidding conference?


    He frowned.


    Didn''t you say they were asked to make money?


    How did it become a bidding conference again?


    The guy reminds him, "look at the back, sir. It''s explained later. "


    Wu Dabiao found that the invitation still has an inside page.


    He turned to the next page and there was an explanation.


    It''s just that the clouds and mountains are shrouded in fog, which makes people suspicious.


    "No problem." Wu Dabiao was dissatisfied.


    I came to the house of Yuhua lane after all my hard work.


    If you dare to play with them, he is the first to refuse.


    "Sir, there are only three days left. I''ll go and see the situation then."


    This is why Wu Dabiao nodded.


    "You go out and ask what other people say about it."


    "The little one will go."


    Beijing business circle, are discussing the bidding conference.


    This wind from the business circle, blowing to the market, blowing to the court, blowing to the aristocratic families.


    Princess Huyang is in a hurry. He drives to the palace and chats with Gu Jiu.


    "My eldest nephew and daughter-in-law have a profitable business. You can''t forget me."


    "My aunt is so funny. I can''t forget anyone else''s aunt."


    Gu Jiu asks Huyang to sit down.


    Huyang took a sip of tea. "What kind of bidding conference is being discussed outside? Tell me what''s going on?"


    Gu Jiu said: "my aunt doesn''t know. Your majesty asked me to raise money. I can only do my best."


    Hu Yang was very curious, "can this bidding conference get 1.7 million Liang silver?"


    Gu Jiu smiles, "try your best."


    It was not easy to gather the rich businessmen in the capital, of course, more than 1.7 million taels.


    Don''t forget, during this period, Gu Jiu also paid various costs.


    Emperor empty handed white wolf, not a penny, all costs are borne by Gu Jiu.


    According to the original agreement, Gu Jiu can draw half of the labor cost.


    Even if she sells two million taels, she can only draw 100000 taels.


    100000 Liang, enough for her to earn a little. Don''t worry about not having any money to spend during the new year.


    Huyang Princess pulling Gu Jiu, "big nephew daughter-in-law, when we do a big business?"


    Gu Jiu said with a smile, "there will be a chance. When the balance of Yuhua Lane arrives, you should give your aunt money. How happy is my aunt? "


    Princess Huyang nodded again and again, happy, of course.


    She dreams of spending money in the rain flower lane.


    She''s been very poor recently, spending a lot of money.


    Gu nine eight trigrams to ask: "aunt and little monk are OK?"


    Princess Huyang laughed so much that she couldn''t see her eyes. "It''s very good. Every two days in our palace, we meet the little monk and listen to him explain the Dharma


    Gu Jiu stares at the front door of Huyang and looks at the appearance of Huyang full of spring. Is he successful? Put the little monk to sleep?


    "Great aunt


    Gu Jiu sincerely admired him.


    When it comes to bubble men, there should be few people comparable to Huyang''s combat effectiveness.


    Huyang princess can not hide the smile, "general, general."


    Gu jiubagua and asked deeply, "is aunt still satisfied?"


    They''re all old drivers. You don''t have to say anything. We all understand.


    The princess of Huyang has an understanding look on her face.


    She approached Gu Jiu and whispered, "I''m very satisfied."


    Oh, Hello!


    Gu Jiu was fed with a mouthful of dog food with additives and couldn''t stand it.


    "Congratulations," she said with a smile


    Huyang Princess ha ha ha a smile, bang se ground says: "with happy together. The palace intends to send out the capitals in the mansion. "Poof!


    Gu Jiu spouted out a mouthful of tea.


    She asked tentatively, "is my aunt going to invite the little monk to live in the princess''s house? It''s not appropriate. It''s easy to be criticized. "


    Huyang Princess Leng next, counter asked: "not appropriate?"


    Gu Jiu nodded heavily, "of course not appropriate. Why is the little monk a little monk? Because he is a monk first. Since they are monks, they have to live in temples. To live in the sheriff''s house, it is not called monk, that is called return to vulgarity.


    Aunt, do you think about it carefully, do you return the common little monk or the little monk? Does he still have that charm? As an old saying goes, if it is near, it is not inferior; if it is far away, it will be resentful. It''s still the best distance now. "


    Huyang Princess frowned, "do you think he will agree?"


    "How nice to be a monk!" Gu Jiu has only one sentence.


    As a monk, he is a free man to some extent.


    Do Hu Yang''s face, can you still be regarded as a free man?


    And the little monk may not be willing to enter the princess''s house.


    In case of trouble, Huyang may not have the upper hand.


    A little monk, while studying Buddhism, did not refuse Huyang, but also lived a stable life. Can a person with this skill be an ordinary little monk?


    Gu Jiu has heard Liu Zhao say that this little monk is a man of real ability. Many Buddhist monks are not as old as those who are dozens of years old.


    It is also known as Huigen.


    The little monk had Huigen, but he didn''t resist the temptation. He broke the lust ring by Huyang.


    It is the so-called indestructibility.


    Maybe the little monk can really understand the Buddha''s heart from it.


    If you don''t taste the seven emotions and six desires, you can''t understand life and human nature.


    To cross people, we must first understand how to be a man and understand the truth of the world.


    The little monk was broken the lust precept by Lake Yang, which was a kind of experience.


    Anyway, the affairs of those monks can''t be measured with common sense.


    It is absolutely wrong for Huyang to treat the little monk as a general man.


    Hu Yang hesitantly asked, "do you mean to maintain the status quo?"


    Gu Jiu looked at her like a smile, "does the aunt want to recruit a son-in-law?"


    Hu Yang shook his head again and again, shaking like a rattle drum, "the palace is now more comfortable, why recruit a husband-in-law, two look tired."


    Gu Jiu bowed his head and laughed, "then my aunt might as well maintain the status quo."


    Huyang pinches, seems to be difficult to say.


    Gu Jiu raises eyebrows and doesn''t ask.


    With Huyang''s temper, she can say it herself without asking.


    Sure enough, Huyang took the initiative to say: "don''t lie to the eldest nephew and daughter-in-law, this palace wants to give birth to a child for the little eminent monk!"


    Poof!


    "Cough..."


    Gu Jiu coughs repeatedly and is stimulated by Hu Yang.


    Crazy!


    Huyang''s brain is filled with water, or into the Shi?


    I even want to give birth to a monk.


    She had to remind Huyang, "aunt, did you forget the lesson last time?"


    Last time, Hu Yang was pregnant with the first child, and even wanted to give birth. Finally, the child was knocked out by the king Ning.


    How long has it been? Huyang has no memory at all.


    Hu Yang was embarrassed, but he did not change his ambition, "I just want to give birth to a child for the little monk."


    No way!


    This is Gu Jiu''s attitude, especially firm, there is no room for change.


    But you can''t say that.


    Huyang belongs to the donkey, so it should be handled according to the hair.


    Gu Jiu sighed softly, "Auntie, have you ever asked the little monk, is he willing?"


    Hu Yang frowned, "what''s the matter with him. We don''t need him to raise the children. "


    "His life is at stake. Do you think it has anything to do with him?" Gu Jiu asked.


    Huyang is obviously not happy.


    Gu Jiu continued: "Auntie, if you are really pregnant, have you ever thought about how to hide from everyone''s eyes? Lord, your majesty and your mother, how can you explain to them? Even if you have a child, how do you explain the origin of the child? Are you not afraid that your majesty will order the execution of the little monk and the child? "


    Lake Yang looks hesitant.


    Gu Jiu added weight, "first, the Ma Zheng case, then the crutch case. I heard that your Majesty''s temper is becoming more and more irritable, and it is often tingzhang.


    Aunt, think about it. What will happen if you remind your majesty of what happened between you and the little monk? Is it possible to castrate the little monk directly and take the title of aunt? "


    Huyang busy said: "after autumn, Li Defei''s grasshopper can''t jump up. How can my father win my title?"


    Gu Jiu laughs. "My aunt really thinks that relying on a Li De Fei can persuade your majesty to win the title of a lady? Is your majesty such an indecisive person in the eyes of my aunt? "


    Hu Yang stares at Gu Jiu.


    Gu Jiu said in a low voice: "not now, but in the past, your majesty tried to win the title of aunt several times, not because someone was slandered, but because his majesty wanted to do so. At the most, Li Defei helped to make this happen ahead of time.With his Majesty''s temper, if he didn''t have such an idea, even if Li De Fei''s tongue was bright and lotus flower, he would not try to persuade his majesty to have the idea of seizing the title of Queen''s daughter.


    The reason why my aunt can still sit here today and still has the title of princess is not because your majesty has dismissed this idea, but because your majesty has temporarily pressed this idea on your mind.


    Once one day something touches your majesty, the idea of seizing the Baron will come back to you. At that time, my aunt thought, who else has the ability to let your majesty take back his life again? "


    Hu Yang''s face turned white. She looked at Gu Jiu and asked, "can''t you? You can get my father back. "


    Gu Jiu wants to die!


    She resisted the impulse of swearing and asked Hu Yang, "why does my aunt think I have this ability?"


    "Because you can get money."


    "I can get money once, not all my life. And don''t forget, your Majesty''s temper is getting more and more irritable. If you don''t agree, you will kill. "


    Hu Yang looked desperate, "according to you, this palace fruit really can''t have children?"


    Gu Jiu nodded, "yes, I can''t


    Not even an idea.


    The idea does not die, and one day, Huyang will produce new ideas.


    In fact, Gu Jiu is also gratified. At least Huyang knows to talk to her, instead of acting first and then, secretly pregnant and having children.


    At that time, the only thing Gu Jiu could do was to deal with the aftermath and minimize the impact.


    Hu Yang started to cry.


    Gu Jiu took the cup and took a sip.


    She didn''t care about Huyang crying.


    On crying, Huyang is the ancestral level. Crying is not a joke.


    Anyway, when she cried enough, she would know to calm down and make the right choice.


    Hu Yang cried and wiped his tears with a handkerchief. "This palace is really too bitter. Life is not like death."


    Gu jiuzuozi. Even the little monk was sleeping, but Huyang said he was suffering. You want a face?


    Hu Yang continued to cry: "in recent years, it''s hard for us to meet a person who can put his heart on the tip of his heart. How can we not do this or that. Why is this palace so miserable? "


    Gu Gu Mei eye jump, heart silently Tucao: at first you put the brothers make complaints about their hearts, and want to have children for them.


    The original thing, and now how similar. Counting the time, it''s less than a year after this.


    Hu Yang''s amnesia is getting more and more serious.


    Hu Yang is still crying, "my palace is suffering!


    "My aunt drinks tea." Gu Jiu smiles and puts the teacup by Hu Yang''s hand.


    Hu Yang does not drink tea, she longingly looks at Gu Jiu, "big nephew daughter-in-law, you can help me."


    Gu nine hard smile, "aunt joked, I am younger generation, how can I help."


    "No, you can. You take me to make money, now only silver can cure my pain. Wuwu... "


    Gu Jiu almost didn''t hold back and laughed.


    Huyang, Huyang, is it so realistic.


    "Green plum, green plum?"


    Gu Jiu calls for green plum.


    Hearing the news, green plum rushed in from outside.


    "What can I do for you, madam?"


    Gu Jiu asked: "tell the princess, when will the money in Yuhua Lane be recorded? Everyone is waiting for the new year''s dividend. "


    After brushing, Huyang stopped crying.


    Hear dividend, silver, which still have the heart to cry.


    Green plum endure to smile, low brow and smooth eye ground says: "open report madam, the fastest half month silver can enter an account, when time can dividend."


    "Half a month?"


    "That''s what Bai Zhong said."


    "That''s good."


    Gu Jiu waves her hand, and the green plum leaves.


    She said to Huyang: "my aunt heard that just now. Half a month later, there will be silver dividends."


    Hu Yang wiped his tears, "really half a month, you can''t cheat me. Xiao Jiu, I''m counting on you now. If you can''t give birth to the little monk, your heart is broken. Now only silver can cure the pain of this palace. "


    Gu Jiu held back a smile and said in a very serious way: "don''t worry, you will see silver in half a month."


    "I believe you. Ah, how come this palace is not as capable as your daughter-in-law. "


    Gu Jiu laughs: "nephew daughter-in-law is the same."


    "No, not the same. Xiaojiu, your mother''s family and sister are not married. What do you think of my family''s Chen Lu? Don''t ask your sister to be as capable as you are, just ask for half of your ability


    Gu Jiu: I''m tired.


    The Lake Yang brain cave is too big.


    "My sister-in-law is talking to each other, and it''s almost settled, but it hasn''t been announced yet," she said


    Hu Yang regretted, "my family Chen law did not have a chance?"


    Gu Jiu said: "cousin Chen will have his marriage. Don''t worry about it.""How can this palace not worry. Because of Chen''s son-in-law, whenever a good family with some family background hears about the Chen family, they even shake their heads and refuse to look at my family Chen Lu. It''s just that Chen Lu is regarded as a plague. "


    Gu Jiu secretly Tucao: people make complaints about Chen Lu as a plague, but they regard you as a plague.


    What kind of family would like to be in law with Princess Huyang?


    No shame.


    Who would like to have Huyang princess''s mother-in-law?


    It''s also humiliating.


    Chen LV has the mother of Huyang princess, and the Chen family is doomed. His marriage must be very difficult. Unless you are willing to lower the standard and find a girl with a small family.


    Therefore, Gu Jiu can never be his sister''s matchmaker, introduced to Chen Lu.


    It''s good for Princess Liangyang, but it''s not the marriage law of Chen.


    Because there will be better choices.


    With Princess Huyang''s temper and fighting power, the new daughter-in-law enters the door, and she has to make the little couple''s day fly. Which new daughter-in-law can stand it.


    Hu Yang didn''t give up. "Where are your cousins? I don''t dislike my cousin, just your sister. "


    Gu nine corners of the mouth pumping, "let my aunt down, I have no suitable cousin."


    "Really not?"


    "Really not."


    Huyang sighed and was disappointed.


    At this time, Xiaocui hurried back to the east yard and asked to see Gu Jiu.


    Gu Jiu lets her in.


    Xiaocui gasped, "madam, it''s not OK. The princess brought back from the palace several girls with the appearance of signs, saying that they were given to you by your mother. "


    Gu Jiu is not so good. Huyang will fight against injustice for her first.


    Bang!


    Huyang slapped on the table, "don''t be afraid, big nephew and daughter-in-law. This house is in charge of you. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 368

    Ouyang Fu comes to Chunhe hall with a big belly.


    She met Xiao qin''er at the door.


    Two people are the same expression, as if in the face of an enemy.


    The princess brought back a number of girls who looked like signs from the palace, and they were all rewarded by Lady Shu. This is a great enemy!


    Can you refuse a gift from your mother?


    To tell you the truth, both of them have no idea.


    Ouyang Fu asked, "where''s your sister-in-law?"


    Xiao Qin said with a straight face, "how do I know. It''s my turn to ask about my sister-in-law. "


    Ouyang Fu frowned, "at this time, the four younger brothers and sisters still keep their breath with their elder sister-in-law, which is not wise enough. Can you and I together fight with my mother? I have to add my sister-in-law.


    The elder sister-in-law is the first daughter-in-law, and she is also in charge of the property of the government. Although there are only two Chuang Tzu and a shop, it is also in charge. Besides, has the elder sister-in-law ever suffered losses under her mother''s concubine? "


    Xiao qin''er is not happy.


    Why should Gu Jiu be so high.


    "Will I suffer?" she asked


    Ouyang Fu coughed gently, some embarrassed, "it''s not that I don''t give face to the four younger brothers and sisters. Have you suffered less under the mother''s concubine these years?"


    Xiao qin''er''s face changed.


    Ouyang Fu continued to crack down. "Lady Shu, talk about the relationship from Xiao''s family. The four younger brothers and sisters have to call out their grandmother. But this time, the lady of the lady of the lady bestows a gift. Did the four brothers and sisters get the news from the lady in advance?


    After all, in the heart of lady Shufei, it''s better to be pro grandson. Compared with your grandnephew, you can only stand aside. "


    It''s true, though not pleasant.


    Xiao qin''er is not a fool. She can tell the big right and wrong clearly.


    She knows who is more important in the eyes of lady Shufei, and she certainly can''t compare with Liu Yi.


    Liu Yi is the mother''s favorite grandson.


    She is just a niece and granddaughter. She is different from each other at a glance.


    No one will put their own grandchildren do not hurt, to love their nephews and granddaughters.


    A grandson is a continuation of one''s own blood, but a niece is not.


    Only very few people, will put their own children do not love, run to love other children.


    However, to understand clearly does not mean that we can accept the fact that other people reveal this fact.


    It''s a slap in the face.


    The shoe puller slapped on his face.


    It hurts!


    It hurt a lot.


    Xiao qin''er''s face changed. She suppressed her anger several times and failed several times.


    With a cold smile, she said, "my second sister-in-law is really thorough. In this case, why don''t the second sister-in-law accept her mother''s reward


    Ouyang Fu laughed and straightened her stomach. She said naturally, "I can accept it, but I''m afraid the child can''t accept it. In case I get emotional, there will be something wrong with me, and my son will not have a legitimate son. Do you think so? "


    Xiao qin''er said with a smile: "it''s not sure if it''s a son. I see that the second sister-in-law has a round stomach. Maybe she is a girl. "


    Ouyang Fu is very angry. Your family is the girl.


    This child, she will have a son anyway, must be a son.


    If there is no son, how can she be tough? Where is she qualified to drive out the enchanting and enchanting room girl around the second childe?


    Her son is her strength.


    With her son, she can speak loudly and shake off the face of the second childe. You don''t have to be a humble little girl. Be an angry little daughter-in-law.


    The women who can marry into the palace are taught strictly when they are in their mother''s house. It''s not necessarily the most popular, but you have to have your own opinion.


    In the royal family, the most taboo ear root is soft.


    I don''t have my own opinion. Sometimes it can kill people.


    Therefore, no royal daughter-in-law is really angry little daughter-in-law.


    There will not be a person who is willing to be an angry little daughter-in-law.


    All have to fight, fight in laws, fight concubines, fight men.


    That''s why the Royal struggle always seems to be more brutal than the struggle in the inner court of the aristocratic family.


    Sometimes, if you fight, you''ll be dead.


    It''s also a cruel side.


    Both of them have accumulated resentment in their hearts, and neither of them will accept the other.


    Ouyang Fu, relying on her sister-in-law and big belly, leads CHUNHETANG.


    Xiao qin''er walked behind and snorted coldly. All kinds of thoughts were turning in her heart.


    Why does lady Shufei suddenly reward women?


    Why didn''t you get any information in advance?


    She will go first to see the situation and then make plans.


    They walked into the hall of Chunhe hall.


    There is a dragon burning in the side hall, which is warm as spring day, very comfortable. It is dry and easy to catch fire.


    The incense burner is burning with the fragrance of concentration, which makes people''s spirit shake.


    Seven or eight beautiful girls, aged about eighteen or twenty-one or two, stood in a row at the head of Pei''s underground.Xiao qin''er looks like a knife, sweeping everyone. From the cheek to the body, the heart silently evaluates the threat of these women.


    Ouyang Fu, on the contrary, saluted and sat down, holding his abdomen and making an uncomfortable appearance.


    Sorry!


    She is in the third trimester of pregnancy, which is the most difficult time.


    But the palace also gave the beauty, to her add block.


    Hum! Hum!


    As a pregnant woman, is this going to kill people?


    Pei''s glance at two daughter-in-law, and then asked the servants, "why didn''t the first lady arrive?"


    "I''ll report back to your mother. The eldest lady is good at chatting with the princess Huyang, saying that she will come soon."


    Pei frowned and snorted, "the eldest daughter-in-law has a good relationship with Huyang. I don''t know what they have to talk about. "


    Just as he was talking, the servant reported to the eldest lady that Princess Huyang had arrived.


    Then, the curtain was raised, and Princess Huyang came in first.


    Pei was extremely angry, "Huyang, what are you doing here?"


    "Can we not come to such a big play? Sister in law, brother Wang has only been out of Beijing for a few days, and you have started to do such bad things. Is it interesting? "


    As soon as Huyang entered the door, he began to accept Pei.


    Pei snorted, "what''s a rotten thing? These people are carefully selected and rewarded by the mother. If you don''t agree, go to your mother. "


    Hu Yang sat down and said, "there''s no need to look for the mother''s concubine. If you hadn''t been slandered by your mother''s concubine, could she reward these women? What''s more, brother Wang is not averse to meat and vegetables. Why doesn''t his sister-in-law leave them and ask them to serve him? "


    "Ridiculous!" Pei''s rage, "Huyang, you give this princess out."


    "No!"


    Huyang was very confused and pointed to the seven or eight beauties. "With this kind of goods, sister-in-law can also enter the eyes."


    Pei had a headache, "Huyang, make sure that this is the palace of the king, not the mansion of the princess.". Princess Ben is choosing people for the children, not for her son-in-law. It''s none of your business here. You either go out or shut up. "


    Hu Yang said with a smile, "it''s really nothing for me. But I can''t get used to your bullying


    Bang!


    Pei slapped on the table, "who did this princess bully? You have to be clear. "


    Huyang snorted, but did not make a sound.


    Pei''s eyes swept from each face, and finally fell on Gu Jiu''s face.


    She sneered, "it''s really a nostril. This is not so good, I dare to persuade the princess to quarrel with my princess. The eldest daughter-in-law, do you still have this princess in your eyes, is there filial piety? Do you know that you are unfilial? "


    Gu Jiu slightly bows, "the mother imperial concubine appeases anger. The princess didn''t seem to mention anyone''s name. How could the mother and Princess associate her daughter-in-law. My daughter-in-law is afraid to confess


    The princess Huyang yelled, "yes! The eldest nephew and daughter-in-law said nothing, sister-in-law, you can''t wrong a good man. "


    Pei''s anger turned upside down.


    Ouyang Fu''s stomach is no longer painful.


    She sat up straight and looked on both sides, her mouth slightly raised.


    She knew it had to depend on Gu Jiu.


    Only Gu Jiu can be unscrupulous with the princess.


    She looked at Xiao qin''er again, her eyebrows raised. As if to say: what am I saying? I said I had to take care of my sister-in-law.


    Xiao qin''er is happy that Gu Jiu''s firepower is fully opened, which reduces her pressure.


    At the same time, Gu Jiu takes the limelight and looks like a weak chicken.


    People!


    It''s always hard to satisfy.


    As long as you try to find fault, you will find the problem.


    That''s what happens when you pick a bone from an egg.


    Pei found that he had been misled.


    Today''s affairs do not need to be discussed at all. It''s just a matter of direct command.


    Why should she waste her breath and entangle with Huyang.


    Huyang likes to be very fussy. It''s impossible to explain the truth to her.


    Unless she is not afraid of Huyang to complain to the palace, directly let people beat Huyang out.


    Although Pei wanted to.


    But reason stopped her.


    She can scold and quarrel, but she can''t fight.


    Once she started, as a sister-in-law, she became unreasonable. Right becomes wrong.


    Pei took a deep breath and pressed the rising anger in his heart.


    With a straight face, she said in a sharp voice, "these people are all bestowed by my mother. The mother specially ordered that three people should be added to the fourth room, two people to the second room, and three people to the old room.


    All of them were knowledgeable, literate and able to write and calculate. It can not only help you to take care of the internal affairs and share the burden for you, but also open branches and scatter leaves for the palace. Now you will take people back, and you will be sisters in the future. You must get along well. "


    Xiao qin''er bit her lip and did not make a sound or move. What kind of sister, sister bullshit.She is the eldest daughter of her royal residence. What qualifications do these women have to call her sister?


    Ouyang Fu did not move, she was waiting, waiting for Gu Jiu''s reaction.


    She believed that Gu Jiu would surely make a head start.


    Because Gu Jiu is not a person who can swallow his anger.


    The most important thing is that Gu Jiutong has no children yet.


    Take people back. What if they get pregnant first? Do you want to knock it out?


    I''m afraid the princess and the lady will not agree to kill the child.


    "Cough..."


    Gu nine light cough two, "daughter-in-law has a problem, I do not know when to ask not to ask."


    Pei''s expression relaxed says: "ask."


    Gu Jiu''s eyes swept to the eight people, "what do you want them to do?"


    Pei frowned. "Didn''t you hear that? Naturally, they are asked to serve the young master. "


    Gu Jiu chuckled softly, "there are many kinds of serving points. Going to the sewing room to do needlework is a kind of service. To be a tea maid is to serve, and to be a sweeping girl is also to be a servant. I don''t know what kind of service the mother and concubine said? "


    Pei Shi is angry, "eldest daughter-in-law, don''t pretend to be stupid, don''t ask knowingly."


    "Mother''s wife should be calm. Her daughter-in-law is not pretending to be stupid. Her daughter-in-law is really stupid. If the mother and concubine don''t make it clear, does she say that their daughter-in-law can dispose of them at will? "


    "Dare you Pei''s word for word, gnashing teeth.


    Gu Jiu chuckled. "Since you give them to the childe, the childe belongs to me. Why can''t the daughter-in-law deal with them at will? It happens that Chuang Tzu, his daughter-in-law, lacks two cooks. It''s better to... "


    "Presumptuous!"


    Pei interrupted Gu Jiu''s words, "the empress bestows them down, is to warm the bed for the young master to be the aunt."


    "Oh


    Gu Jiu suddenly realized, "it turns out to be a warm bed girl. Then the daughter-in-law asks for them in the front foot, and the back foot sends people''s teeth into the house. It doesn''t matter if they are sold. "


    Pei''s eyes were fierce and said viciously, "they are bestowed by your mother. If you are not afraid to offend your mother, you may sell them."


    Gu Jiu bowed his head and laughed, "mother''s concubine doesn''t have to be angry. The daughter-in-law just casually said, not really want to sell them. No one is willing to sell them because they are so watery. "


    Gu Jiu looks at the women with a smile.


    Obviously, her eyes were gentle, but all the women bowed their heads and looked frightened.


    Gu Jiu also said hello to them, "don''t be afraid! Mrs. Ben had better talk


    Who believes that?


    Princess Huyang believed it.


    Princess Huyang couldn''t see it anymore. She felt that Gu Jiu was oppressed by Pei''s family. She was too soft and weak.


    Bar!


    What are you afraid of!


    Gu Jiu: MMP, opening bars should also pay attention to strategy, OK?


    Although it doesn''t look so good when you pay attention to strategy, you can''t make both sides stand down.


    As the saying goes, all things stay on the line, so we can meet each other in the future.


    Huyang princess did not care what strategy, roll off the sleeves, directly on the charge.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 369

    "Sister in law, what are you doing to suppress the eldest nephew and daughter-in-law. You know clearly that she and Liu Zhao haven''t had children yet. You''re trying to add people to their room at this time, are you


    Princess Huyang never counselled Pei.


    In front of Pei''s family, even if there is no reason to stir up three points. Even worse, it is possible to lift the roof directly.


    As a sister-in-law, Pei''s sister-in-law can be really angry to death when he meets a sister-in-law like Huyang.


    People who are a little bit weak and thin skinned can''t deal with Huyang.


    Pei''s temperament is not soft, and his skin is not thin.


    So for so many years, she still lived well, and was not angry with Huyang.


    Even if one day she died of anger, it was not Huyang that killed her.


    This is the pride of being Princess Ning.


    Princess, I''m so angry with my sister-in-law. What a shame.


    For the strong Pei, this is a fact that can not be accepted.


    Bang!


    Pei slapped on the table, "Huyang, don''t forget where this is. This is the palace. Do you want to speak? "


    "This is my brother Wang''s residence. Why can''t I speak?"


    Pei''s contemptuous smile, "then you let the LORD judge! I don''t believe that the prince can stand on your side. "


    Huyang yelled, "I, I Well, sister-in-law, you''ve chosen this time to do things, right. You want to insult me while brother Wang is away. I tell you there is no way. I went into the palace and told my mother to clean you up


    Gu Jiu can''t bear to look directly.


    Huyang, you can be angry. People in their twenties have to find their mother if they quarrel.


    Promising!


    Pei Shihe sneered, "no matter who you look for, it''s all the result. These people are all given by their mother. I don''t believe it. If you go into the palace, you can make your mother take it back. "


    Huyang gnashing his teeth, heart head hate can not, "must be you in the mother''s concubine with forward slander, the mother will reward the beauty."


    Pei''s eyes turned. "Huyang, I advise you that you can eat rice at random, but you can''t talk nonsense. The empress has her own opinions. How can I control her.


    What''s more, the empress bestows beauties on several children. This is the mother''s love for her grandchildren, and it''s also the internal affairs of the palace. What''s the matter with you? Don''t meddle with the mouse. "


    Huyang was angry, "you even call me a dog? Pei, don''t think you can insult me if brother Wang is not here. I''m not going to give you face if I''m upset


    Pei sneered, "when did you give this princess face? Huyang, I''ve endured you for a long time. Don''t force me. "


    Hu Yang was holding his sleeve. "I''ll force you. What can you do with me?"


    Pei''s cheek twitched and a man was split in two.


    Half of the yelling, hit her, hit her, she is under play.


    Half of the cry, never impulse, impulse is the devil. After all, she is the princess, the prince''s sister. If you really want to hit her, the mother asked, it''s not easy to do.


    What''s more, the elder sister-in-law beat the younger sister-in-law, no matter whether it''s reasonable or not, it''s wrong to be a sister-in-law.


    The world is so biased.


    The world doesn''t need the truth.


    What they believe is the truth.


    Seeing the situation out of control, Gu Jiu sighed secretly.


    Huyang pig teammates, as expected, can not hope for her.


    She stood up and said, "mother concubine, aunt Huyang ate the food that was on fire a few days ago. She is very angry. Don''t be wise with her."


    Finish saying, pull Lake yang to go outside.


    "Don''t pull me. Things are not settled. What are you pulling me for?"


    Huyang is dissatisfied, unhappy and unwilling. All kinds of No.


    Gu Jiu secretly winked at her, which took her away.


    The whole process, Pei did not stop.


    Pei was afraid that he would say irreparable heavy words as soon as he opened his mouth. At that time, the situation would be really difficult to deal with.


    When Ouyang Fu looked at it, she was filled with heart.


    Gu Jiu is too smart. Even pull Hu Yang to go like this?


    Is this a fight?


    You can''t stay any longer.


    Ouyang Fu made a decision immediately.


    "Oh, my stomach. I have a stomachache. Come on, help me back. "


    Servant girl worried anxiously, "madam, are you ok?"


    "Help me back and lie down. It''s killing me."


    The servant girl, with all her hands and feet, supports Ouyang Fu to leave.


    Xiao Qin''s eyes stare. Do you want a face?


    All ran away, leaving her alone to carry the fire, she can not carry.


    She was in a hurry and said, "big brother can''t see me. It''s time to cry. Mother and concubine, the daughter-in-law will go back to coax the eldest brother first, and then come to see you. "


    With that, she did not care what Pei thought and ran away in a hurry.


    Pei Shi was so angry that he couldn''t say anything. He directly picked up the teacup on the table and smashed it!"Presumptuous! One or two, have you paid attention to this princess? "


    "Calm down, princess."


    Pei''s eyes were congested and angry.


    She glanced at the woman she had given her. "You all step back. My princess will set you up. "


    Today, all the eight women in the palace have opened their eyes.


    In their eyes, it was a very simple thing. They thought that if the princess spoke, several ladies would lead them away.


    However, the fierce firepower of Wang''s wife''s house is frightening.


    Three ladies, there''s no gas-efficient lamp.


    In particular, the big lady, red fruit fruit said to sell them, not only do not give the princess face, even Shufei Niang face.


    Is this a bear heart leopard gall?


    What about filial piety?


    Not afraid of being accused by thousands of people?


    They secretly looked at Pei.


    The situation is very dangerous!


    Originally it was a very happy thing with a bright future, but now it has a feeling of dim future.


    Can you get what you want?


    Even if they are sent to the childe''s room, can they be favored?


    The three ladies, just a glance, can see that all are very powerful. No one is afraid.


    It can be said that the essence of a set of deep surface, a set of back.


    It''s so stiff that you can tear your face without fear.


    That''s scary.


    Where is the palace of the king? This is clearly a tiger''s den!


    Pei sent them away, and they did not dare to speak, so they stepped down obediently.


    The servant girl is waiting by Pei''s side.


    "Princess, take care of your health. Don''t get angry."


    Pei''s gnashing teeth, "one or two, the wings are hard, even this princess and Empress''s orders dare not listen."


    The servant girl said: "in fact, the main responsibility is still on the princess Huyang."


    Pei nodded again and again, "that''s right. Huyang is a stir family spirit. Every time he destroys this princess''s affairs, it''s really unreasonable. Princess Ben has endured her for decades. She really doesn''t want to endure any more. "


    The servant girl whispered, "Princess Huyang is the prince''s sister after all, so she should bear with it. Otherwise, the king and his wife will not be happy


    "They are not happy, and my princess is even more unhappy. Who of them ever cared about this princess? "


    Pei said angrily.


    The servant girl bowed her head and did not dare to speak.


    Pei, biting his back teeth, asked, "send someone to see where Huyang people are. Are you with your wife? In addition, when the two princes come back, they are directly called to come over. My princess has something to tell them. "


    "Yes, my servant."


    ¡­¡­


    When Liu Yi went back to the mansion, he was very beautiful.


    He knew a few days ago that the princess would enter the palace today. When you come back, you will bring back the beauty that lady Shu has given you.


    He happily returned to the palace. As soon as he entered, he asked his servants, "what''s the matter in the mansion today?"


    "The fourth young master, the princess has brought people back."


    Liu Yi was very happy, but he was very happy.


    Then he heard the servant say: "several ladies and the princess seem to have parted unhappily. The princess told him to go to Chunhe hall as soon as he came back."


    Liu Yi originally stepped out of the pace of a meal, not to say because of the beauty of the reward to make trouble?


    What can I do?


    He had hoped that the princess would take care of Xiao qin''er.


    As a result, Xiao qin''er was not settled, and he had to deal with it in person.


    Liu Yi has a little complaint in his heart.


    He gritted his teeth and went to CHUNHETANG.


    When Princess Pei saw Liu Yi, she began to complain.


    ¡°¡­¡­ It''s really outrageous, no rules, no manners. They are unfilial... "


    "My mother''s wife, please don''t be angry!"


    Liu Yi was busy persuading.


    Pei vented his anger for a while, but his heart was better.


    "The people have come back. Xiao qin''er doesn''t care. You can choose by yourself. When you''ve chosen it, you''ll take it back. "


    Liu Yi''s face was embarrassed. However, when he saw eight beautiful girls standing in front of him, what embarrassment and hesitation were all left behind.


    This is good. It''s slim waist.


    That''s wonderful. It has long legs.


    The one on the left is better. It''s bigger.


    Good looking on the right.


    The eight beauties have their own characteristics and styles.


    Liu Yi moved.


    The people chosen by Lady Shufei are not bad as expected.


    Pei watched Liu Yi''s reaction and reminded him, "you choose three. The rest will be given to your elder brother and second brother. "


    Liu Yi laughed, "mother concubine, big brother is not close to women, how wasteful to him. And the elder sister-in-law is also a jealous woman. Can these delicate beauties fall into the hands of the elder sister-in-law? They are all beauties given by their mother. Seeing them suffer, my son can''t bear it. ""Ridiculous!


    Pei rebuked Liu Yi, "according to what you mean, you want to take all these people back, and you occupy them alone. You''re on your own. According to what you mean, someone should say that this princess''s bowl of water is not even and biased towards you. You can only choose three, no other thoughts. "


    Liu Yi was disappointed. "My son wants to pick one more."


    Pei Shi snorted, "didn''t you hear what Princess Ben said? You can only choose one. "


    Liu Yi was helpless and sighed.


    He ordered three people, one with long legs, one with big chest and one with beautiful appearance.


    "My son wants the three of them."


    Pei nodded, "now that you''ve selected them, take them back. If Xiao qin''er is boisterous, you should be careful not to make too much noise. Be careful to beat you at your own door. "


    Liu Yi laughs and gets the beauty''s good mood, which dilutes the uneasiness of facing Xiao qin''er.


    "Don''t worry, my mother. I can handle this little thing well."


    Pei waved and sent him away.


    ¡­¡­


    Liu Yi returned to the west garden with three beauties.


    When entering the door, he also secretly asked the porter, "what is the lady doing?"


    "Tell the young master that his wife is playing with his elder brother."


    Hearing the speech, Liu Yi breathed a sigh of relief.


    He took three beauties to settle down, and then went to see Xiao qin''er.


    Little did not know that Xiao qin''er had learned at the first time that he had accepted three beauties.


    As soon as he entered the door, a hidden weapon flew towards him.


    Liu talks bluffing.


    Or the internal Minister Wang Shun reacted quickly and promptly opened the Liu Yi. Let Liu Yi avoid the disaster of blood.


    Bang!


    The concealed weapon fell to the ground and smashed.


    It turned out to be a teacup.


    Liu Yi saw, angry, "do you want to murder your husband?"


    Xiao Qin Er looked at him angrily, "what do you mean by bringing three women back? Do you want to piss me off? "


    Liu Yi felt guilty.


    But when he saw the fragments of the teacup on the ground, he became angry again.


    "I''m a great grandson. What''s the matter with concubines? Do you make such a fuss? Look at the father, how many women have been admitted in these years? What has the mother and princess said? "


    Xiao Qin Er sneered, "are you the father? You''re not a king. You don''t even have a title. What qualifications do you have for a concubine? "


    Liu Yi roared, "ridiculous! Although I don''t have a title, I''m a grandson. It''s natural for me to take concubines. What''s more, a man is a gift from his mother. If you don''t accept it, you have to accept it. If you want to make trouble, I will accompany you to the end. "


    Xiao Qin Er bit the back teeth, "good, Liu Yi. Have you forgotten what you said to me before you got married


    Liu Yi stuck his neck, "people will change. What was said doesn''t count now. "


    "You son of a bitch!" Xiao qin''er became angry and threw the teapot at Liu.


    The teapot is heavy, and Xiao qin''er is not accurate. The teapot falls to the ground on the way, and the pieces fly.


    A fragment from Liu Yi''s ear, cut a little skin.


    Liu Yi felt his ears and felt pain.


    He was so angry that he pointed to Xiao qin''er and scolded, "you are a jealous woman. You are the most envious woman in the world. I tell you now, whether you agree or not, I will accept this concubine.


    It''s not uncommon for you to accept the best. If you dare to treat them harshly or sell them, I can''t spare you. "


    Put down the cruel words, Liu Yi shook his sleeve and left.


    Xiao qin''er was so angry and sad that she fell down on the table and began to cry. The whole yard was within hearing.


    Liu Yi was angry, even when he heard Xiao qin''er''s cry.


    Xiao Qin is even annoyed.


    Facing the Loess and facing the sky, the farmers would like to take concubines after collecting more than three or five buckets of rice.


    His grandson was forbidden to take concubines, which was ridiculous.


    Only a jealous woman like Xiao qiner can do such a thing.


    Therefore, it is not good to marry a woman of the right family. It is too strong.


    Women are too strong, how do men shake husband Gang, which has face?


    Liu Yi, with his dissatisfaction with Xiao qin''er and a trace of hatred, enters the wing room.


    Tonight, he''s going to be the bridegroom and taste the beauty.


    ¡­¡­


    After dark, Liu Zhao returned to the palace.


    The servant reported that he would go to Chunhe hall.


    Liu Zhao asked, "what''s the matter with Chunhe hall?"


    The servant only said that he did not know. Only the princess told him to come back as soon as he came back.


    Liu Zhao hesitated for a moment and then went to Chunhe hall.


    Mother and son met and chatted lightly.


    Then, Pei explained the purpose and called out the remaining five beauties to Liu Zhao.


    "Your fourth brother has already selected three people. You can take three of them back. These are all carefully selected for your brother by your mother. "Liu Zhao glanced at several beauties.


    The beauties were also secretly looking at him.


    After seeing Liu Zhao, the beauties, who had been forced to retreat because of Gu Jiu''s ferocity, began to be ready to move again.


    At this moment, Liu Zhao thought of Gu Jiu.


    If he dares to take the beauty back, Gu Jiu will tear him up.


    The desire to survive made Liu Zhao make a decision decisively, "thank you for your mother''s kindness. My son doesn''t need it."


    Pei frowned, "ridiculous! How can there be no concubines around you. What''s more, you and your daughter-in-law have been married for many years, your daughter-in-law''s stomach has not been moving, is it true? Hurry to choose three to take back, and strive to be pregnant as soon as possible. "


    Liu Zhao said with a smile, "no rule stipulates how many concubines the emperor and grandson must take. My son is busy and has no time to think about these things. If there is nothing else, my son will leave first. "


    He rose in a pose.


    Pei Shi angrily rebukes, "you stop for me, does this princess let you go?"


    Pei was very angry.


    It is said that she is biased. Look at Liu Zhao''s attitude, she has to fight against her in everything. Can she not be eccentric?


    It''s nature that the world likes obedient children.


    No one will like a bad boy who never listens to his elders.


    In Pei''s eyes, Liu Zhao is that naughty child, which she does not like very much.


    Liu Zhao asked, "I don''t know what the mother''s concubine has to say?"


    Pei''s face was straight and his nostrils were out of breath. First he snorted coldly, and then he said, "if you don''t want the beauty given by your mother, you are disobedient and unfilial."


    Liu Zhao bowed his head and laughed, "my mother will never accuse me of disobedience and unfiliality because of this trivial matter. But the mother and concubine have to force me to ask for these women. Is she intent on making her son''s backyard fire? "


    "Gu Jiu, she dares! If she dares to make trouble, she is a jealous woman. "


    Liu Zhao shook his head and said, "for these women, the mother and concubine will either return to the palace or arrange it for the father, who will certainly not refuse.


    Xiaojiu there, she will not make trouble. Just a few women, not worth her fuss. If the mother doesn''t want to have bad things happen in the Palace during the Spring Festival, she will do as her son says. Farewell, son


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 370

    Liu Zhao returned to the east courtyard in the night.


    Obviously, I didn''t do anything. When I entered the room, I felt a little guilty.


    Damn it!


    I must have thought too much.


    It was quiet in the room. There was no sound.


    Go into just know Gu Jiu is reading a book, servant girls are doing needlework.


    "The young master is back."


    Green bamboo called, and then got up to make tea.


    Gu Jiu turned over the book and didn''t even give Liu Zhao a straight eye.


    Green plum sees this, beckoning small servant girls to retreat one after another, leave small study to husband and wife two people.


    "Cough!"


    Liu Zhao a light cough, trying to arouse Gu Jiu''s attention.


    Gu Jiu turned to the next page, still did not give him a positive eye.


    Hum!


    This is Gu Jiu''s attitude.


    If it''s not just me, I''ll go to the mountain.


    Liu Zhao went over and sat in front of Gu Jiu, very close. Close to breath.


    "I''m back." He said softly.


    Gu Jiu sneered, "is it rare to come back?"


    Liu TE was very happy with this. You''ve got a reaction, auntie.


    How difficult it is to sing a monologue alone!


    If she doesn''t answer, he doesn''t know what to say next.


    "Of course not. But I don''t care about you. "


    Gu Jiu snorted, "glib."


    Liu Zhao took her hand and asked, "are you busy today?"


    Her eyes were still on the book, and said angrily, "of course, I''m busy! I''m busy selecting concubines for you. "


    "What concubine? I''ll call you directly


    When Liu Zhao wanted to survive, he was particularly firm, righteous and without hesitation.


    Gu Jiu ha ha ha two voice, "life three big happiness, promotion and wealth, dead mother-in-law. I don''t think that''s right. I should add one more joy. The fourth happiness is to take a concubine. "


    "Nonsense! This is absolutely nonsense. I have never heard of such slang. What kind of concubine or not? I don''t need such a woman around me. "


    Liu Zhao''s desire for survival was so strong that he was about to come out.


    Gu Jiu sneers and laughs, finally willing to take a look at him.


    "It turns out that you just don''t need a concubine, rather than don''t want to."


    Liu Zhao shook his head again and again, "I don''t need it, I don''t want it. Everything is negative. "


    Gu Jiu looks at him with a smile, then grabs his collar and pulls him to his side.


    "You have seen the women in CHUNHETANG. Well, I''ll make up my mind if you like it or not


    Liu Zhao''s head shook like a rattle, "what woman, one by one looks crooked melon split dates, less than your one finger."


    Gu Jiu sneered, "what look in the eyes, all of them look bright and smooth, as for slander them grow crooked melon split dates?"


    "In the eyes of this young master, all are crooked melons and split dates," Liu Zhaoyi said in a proper way


    "Oh


    Gu Jiu smiles meaningfully.


    Liu Zhao cried out in his heart that he had said something wrong. What is wrong? Can you give me a hint?


    Gu Jiu ha ha ha two voice, "another day I meet a gorgeous beauty, do you want to accept the door?"


    "Wronged!"


    Liu Zhao finally knew where he had said something wrong.


    "Don''t care if she is crooked melon split dates, or peerless, as long as she is a woman, you can''t get into this childe''s eyes."


    He said it with great sincerity and seriousness. Just swearing.


    It''s true that the desire to live makes the brain bright.


    Gu Jiu smiles, "just, I don''t care about you. You can pass this time. "


    Whoa!


    Liu Zhao breathed a sigh.


    There''s a feeling of escaping from life.


    In the winter, he was sweating.


    Seeing that the war has been wiped out, green bamboo has only chance to offer tea.


    Liu Zhao took up his tea cup and drank up half of it.


    Gu Jiu dislikes him, "drink slowly."


    "I talk a lot today. I''m thirsty."


    Gu Jiu smiles, "yes, I shouldn''t force you to say so much."


    "Madam misunderstood, I mean I drink more water in Yamen today." Liu Zhao was busy explaining.


    Gu nine ha ha a smile, "don''t worry, you when I am more stingy, and you will care about this."


    Liu Zhao''s heart Tucao: you mouth is not mean, until the bed, but will make complaints about this boy''s getting out of bed.


    Gu Jiu leaned on the soft collapse and relaxed, "the fourth childe chose three women and took them back. I heard that he and four younger sister-in-law quarrel very much, four younger sister-in-law will all smash the house


    Liu Zhao said: "the fourth elder loved to drill into women''s pile since childhood. It is his nature to be fond of flowers and lust. ""I''m afraid the fourth brother and sister are very angry. I don''t know what the lady thinks. She suddenly gives the beauty without asking you what you think


    Liu Zhao held her hand and said, "we are grandchildren. Naturally, my mother won''t care what we think."


    Gu Jiu does not agree, "in the past few years, the second younger sister''s stomach has not moved, at that time, the mother did not reward the beauty. Now that the second younger brother and younger sister are pregnant, isn''t it strange that the mother is giving beauty at this time? "


    Liu Zhao said: "women''s mind is too deep, this childe can''t understand."


    Gu Jiubai glanced at him. He just didn''t want to think about it.


    Ma Xiaoliu rushed in from outside, "madam, the west garden is not good. I heard that the fourth lady was red, as if she was pregnant


    Gu Jiu a listen, Leng next.


    Is Xiao qin''er pregnant? Is it still popular?


    It must have been stimulated by Liu Yi.


    She said to Liu Zhao, "I''ll go and have a look first. After all, she is sister-in-law. You wait for me to come back. "


    "Shall I go with you?"


    "Women''s business, what did a man do in the past. It''s good to stay in the house and not to think about it. "


    Liu Zhao can''t laugh or cry. The more he manages, the wider he gets. He has to take care of what he thinks in his head. Don''t go too far!


    Gu Jiu glared at him. My wife will take care of it. What do you want?


    Liu Zhao''s Surrender: not to be provoked, not to be provoked.


    Gu Jiu and his servants came to the west garden.


    It was so dark that I couldn''t see my fingers.


    Before and after the lantern, just feel bright.


    In the west garden, some people cry, others cry, and the eldest brother is crying bitterly.


    Xiao qin''er lies on the bed, ouch.


    Pei came over, "what''s going on? The fourth lady is pregnant. Why is there no movement at all? "


    "The maids have just learned."


    Pei rushed into the bedroom and saw Gu Jiu sitting at the head of the bed, holding Xiao qin''er''s hand.


    She thought Gu Jiu was comforting Xiao qin''er, but she didn''t know that Gu Jiu was feeling Xiao qin''er''s pulse.


    Pei asked subconsciously, "how about the fourth daughter-in-law? Have you asked the grand doctor


    "The doctor has been sent for, but he has not arrived yet."


    Gu Jiu quietly let go of Xiao qin''er''s hand, "four younger sister-in-law is stimulated, very angry, will see red. We have to ask the doctor to come here quickly and prescribe medicine to protect the fetus. "


    Xiao qin''er''s tears fell uncontrollably and soaked the pillow.


    "What else do I want. He''s got other women. I''d rather die. "


    "Don''t say that. If you don''t think about yourself, you should also think about big brother. "


    Xiao qin''er cried even more.


    "What evil did I do? Was it because I was blind that I would marry Liu Yi."


    Pei stamped her feet in anger, and it was hard to say Xiao qin''er was not right.


    She was very angry and yelled, "what about the fourth childe? His daughter-in-law became pregnant and became popular, so why didn''t he show up? "


    The servant trembled and said, "my mother, my son, he is in the wing room. He said he didn''t care about it


    "Ridiculous!"


    Pei was half dead with anger.


    She repeatedly told Liu Yi not to quarrel too hard with Xiao qin''er. As a result, he took his own words as a breeze.


    What''s more, Xiao qin''er is lying in bed, and he doesn''t show up.


    "Lead the way. I don''t believe that he dares to come here when Princess Ben comes to invite him in person


    Pei''s angry, went to the wing room to arrest people.


    Liu is happy with his new concubine.


    The door was suddenly kicked open from the outside, and he wanted to curse. As a result, he saw Pei''s family as soon as he looked up.


    "Mother concubine, how are you..."


    "Get out of here! How ridiculous are you to be happy here when your daughter-in-law becomes pregnant and popular? "


    Liu Yi was stunned, "is Qin Er pregnant?"


    "You don''t know?"


    Liu Yi shook his head, "I don''t know. I thought the servants were talking nonsense. Qin''er tried to find an excuse to coax me back. "


    "You didn''t hear the big noise outside?"


    Liu Yi was guilty.


    If you are busy and happy, you can''t notice what''s going on outside.


    Pei''s face was livid with anger, "what are you still in a daze? Don''t hurry to guard your daughter-in-law."


    Liu Yi got up in a hurry, feeling a little empty.


    If Xiao qin''er miscarries, I''m afraid there will be no way to deal with it.


    The Xiao family had to hammer him to death.


    Maybe even lady Shu will punish him.


    The royal family does not attach importance to di Shu, which does not mean that the imperial concubines do not attach importance to di Shu.


    Most of the concubines with high positions are from a family of great families. And the aristocratic family is the most important place.


    Concubines, in order to fight for the throne, we can ignore the di Shu.


    But concerning their children and grandchildren, they still hope that the di Shu is different.Xiao Shufei was born in the Xiao family. Naturally, she didn''t want her children and grandchildren to spoil her wife and make her husband a mess.


    There is no reason to force his wife to death for a concubine.


    What''s more, Xiao qin''er was born in the Xiao family.


    If Xiao qin''er miscarries because of Liu Yi''s concubine, concubine Xiao Shufei will vent her anger for Xiao qin''er without the help of the Xiao family.


    Liu Yi dressed neatly, washed off the smell of powder, afraid to stimulate Xiao qin''er. Then he rushed to the house to make amends.


    Gu Jiuzhi interesting, give up the bedside position, to the side hall waiting.


    Ouyang Fu came to the west garden with a big stomach.


    She asked Gu Jiu quietly, "sister-in-law, what''s going on inside?"


    "I guess the fourth young master is making amends."


    At this time, the servant led the doctor to come.


    Pei Shi is anxious to get angry, "too doctor, you hurry up, must keep the child."


    "Don''t worry, madam. I''ll check the pulse of the fourth lady first."


    "Yes, yes, you must be quick."


    Pei Tai followed the doctor into the bedroom.


    Everyone was very nervous. They were afraid that Xiao qin''er would have an accident in her birth, and they would all have to eat with them.


    Ouyang Fu sour said: "four younger sister-in-law is easy to raise, the eldest brother is still less than one year old, she has a pregnancy."


    Gu Jiu glanced at her abdomen, "the second younger sister is about to give birth."


    Ouyang Fu blinked an eye to smile, "the great doctor calculated the time for me, the first birth in the first month."


    Gu Jiu said with a smile: "to catch up with the new year, the child is blessed."


    "Not really."


    Ouyang Fu quietly swept the abdomen of Gu Jiu and said, "sister-in-law should also pay attention to it."


    Gu Jiu smiles, "I''m not in a hurry."


    Why not rush?


    Ouyang Fu believes that Gu Jiu is hard spoken.


    Gu Jiu is really not in a hurry.


    She suffered a lot in her youth.


    After several years, I''m almost well. However, it seems that Xiao qin''er is not as easy to conceive as Xiao qin''er.


    She has patience and hopes to welcome the new life with the healthiest body.


    I don''t want to get pregnant when I''m weak. It''s not good for children and adults, and it''s harmful.


    She hopes to give birth to a healthy baby, the child can grow up without disease.


    After feeling the pulse, the grand doctor prescribed the birth protection medicine and told Xiao qin''er to have a good rest and not to be angry.


    Her birth, just a month ago, is not stable.


    If you don''t take good care of it, I''m afraid the baby will not survive.


    A sigh came to see the doctor away.


    It''s a good thing that Xiao qin''er is pregnant, but it''s not beautiful to catch up with Liu Yi''s concubine.


    She called Liu Yi outside and said, "the three women, I will take them first. Don''t make trouble with it


    Liu Yi refused, "people are mine. How can I take them. Let them keep it. I won''t go into their rooms for the time being


    Pei''s face was grim and he asked angrily, "can you resist not entering their door?"


    "The mother''s concubine is too contemptuous of her son, and the son promises to resist it."


    Pei Shi snorted, "you''d better bear it. Qin''er is pregnant, which is a good thing. If you make her miscarry, I can''t spare you. "


    Liu Yi said with a smile: "don''t worry about the mother''s concubine. Her son knows the weight. I''ll try to coax her into thinking


    Pei''s cold smile, how can a woman not think.


    She was tired and asked Liu Yi to toss about herself.


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Jiu went back to the eastern courtyard and chatted with Liu Zhao for a while, and said about Xiao qin''er.


    Liu Zhao hugged her, "when are we going to have a baby?"


    Gu Jiu laughed and said, "sooner or later there will be."


    Liu Zhao''s hand fell on her abdomen, "it''s better to..."


    "Not yet. Three more days."


    Liu Zhao frowned and resented incomparably.


    Since the decision to have children, you can''t exercise at will.


    We have to follow the schedule of Gu Jiu Pai, that is to say, we should do according to the schedule, which is easier to conceive.


    He didn''t know what the truth was.


    He knew that the number of his favorite sports dropped sharply, which was not a normal man''s life.


    He opened his mouth and chewed Gu Jiu''s lips.


    If you can''t exercise, you have to make up for it.


    Gu Jiu is speechless. Can men''s needs be not so strong.


    ¡­¡­


    Mrs. Xiao came to the palace to see Xiao qin''er.


    During the day, Liu Yi went to yamen as an official, and the west garden was very quiet.


    Looking at Xiao qin''er''s pale face, haggard eyes and thin people, Mrs. Xiao is deeply distressed.


    "You child, you don''t know to be careful when you are pregnant. He talked with Liu all day and almost hurt the child in his stomach. "


    Yesterday, the beauty gave it to her mother. That night, my cousin took three women back to the room. He also pointed to my nose, scolded me as a jealous woman, and said whether I accept or not, he would take a concubine. At that time, my daughter really wanted to kill himMrs. Xiao frowned, "calm down first, don''t be angry. Did you just say that your mother gives beauty


    Xiao qin''er wiped away her tears. In advance, the news did not reveal, and the daughter felt that there was something strange about it. Mother, can you go into the palace for your daughter and ask what''s going on? Why does the lady give beauty all of a sudden


    Mrs. Xiao nodded, "don''t worry. I''ll be in the Palace tomorrow. It happens that I haven''t given my mother''s regards for some days. As for Liu Yi''s concubine, I know you are sad. However, men are the masters who like the new and hate the old. You have to be more open and think more about the children. "


    "My daughter can''t think of it."


    Xiao Qin Er clenched her teeth. "The eldest son didn''t take a concubine. For so many years, there were only two housewives around him. How can a cousin be special and take concubines. Besides, I have a big brother, and he has no reason to take a concubine. "


    "You''ve got the point. What man in the world doesn''t take concubines


    "You don''t have a concubine room."


    "That''s because they don''t have children yet. Now do not take concubines, is afraid that concubines give birth to the eldest son ahead of time, disorganize Di Shu. When the eldest son has his own son, it will be sooner or later to have a concubine. "


    Xiao qin''er shook her head, "it''s not like this. The eldest son and sister-in-law are different from other husband and wife. The eldest son really does not take concubines. "


    Mrs. Xiao said, "grandson, can you not take a concubine? You ah, don''t just stare at the big room, think about how you can rely on your children to keep your pet. Strive to have two more brothers, in this way, no one more than you.


    Just like a princess, there are so many women around Ning Wang. Who can cross the princess? At the end of the day, the most respected person of King Ning was the princess


    Xiao Qin Er burst into tears.


    "Silly child, don''t cry, don''t cry."


    Xiao qin''er cried and said, "my mother pokes her heart, but her daughter just can''t accept it, and she can''t get through it. The daughter didn''t want him to take a concubine. "


    "Good boy, don''t cry. Be careful of hurting the child. Women, it''s a disaster. When you cross this threshold, that''s what men are all about. "


    "My daughter can''t get through it."


    Xiao qin''er wailed.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 371

    Xiao qin''er still miscarried.


    She was angry, angry, anxious and resentful. She couldn''t control her emotions.


    Even if there are birth control drugs, we still need adults to calm down and cooperate well.


    Xiao qin''er can''t cooperate.


    The three women living in the small courtyard are the three thorns in her heart.


    Liu Yi''s attitude, is another knife, directly in her face.


    No matter how Mrs. Xiao tried to persuade her, no matter how humble Liu Yi was, she couldn''t eliminate the hatred in Xiao qin''er''s heart. It''s impossible for her to swallow her anger and accept all this.


    She was born with a strong temperament, she could not accept such a casual self.


    She couldn''t make it through the life of a husband and wife.


    She was in a state of melancholy, and her mood was very high.


    When Liu Yi came back from yamen, she finally broke out.


    In front of Mrs. Xiao, she asked Liu Yi to drive the three concubines away.


    Liu Yi coaxes, persuades, deceives, is not willing to agree with her.


    Mrs. Xiao also hoped that Xiao qin''er would like to open a little. This kind of thing will happen sooner or later.


    If you can''t cross that hurdle, you''ll be miserable. How men live is a life, there is no woman''s thousand tangles.


    Care, just torture yourself.


    Want to open up a bit, broad and broad sky, do not care about that man, naturally will not suffer.


    This is Mrs. Xiao''s experience.


    It is also the true meaning of life summed up by countless blood and tears.


    Her decades have been like this, and so have Princess Pei.


    Those who can live a good life are those who are willing to turn a blind eye.


    Give up the love for men, don''t take it seriously. More serious will only hurt themselves, depression in the heart. In case of early death, it will be my own child.


    This is the truth of life.


    However, Xiao qin''er is very angry and pregnant, and her mood fluctuates.


    She didn''t hear a word of Mrs. Xiao.


    She looked at Liu Yi in front of her eyes and felt that her face was disgusting.


    "Ah..."


    She suddenly yelled, picked up the pillow and smashed it at Liu.


    This hit, the blood flowed down.


    When the doctor arrived, the child could not be saved.


    The bedclothes, which were dyed red with blood, were still left in the corner and looked startling.


    The servants were quiet and did not dare to speak loudly.


    Mrs. Xiao accompanied her in front of the bed, comforting Xiao qin''er.


    Liu Yi sat outside, sulking.


    Pei pointed to him, "you, you What do you want me to say about you. She asked you to drive those women away, so what if you just follow her once? "


    Liu Yi wiped his face and did not speak.


    Pei Shi sighed, "you go on with it."


    Liu Yi''s face is gray. Where did he expect that Xiao qin''er was pregnant at this time.


    If it is later or earlier, it will not be the result.


    Mrs. Xiao tucked in the quilt for Xiao qin''er, "take good care of yourself, and strive to add a younger brother and sister to the elder brother next year."


    Xiao qin''er is lying in the quilt, her eyes are empty and there is no focal length.


    She didn''t seem to hear Mrs. Xiao. She lived in her own world.


    Mrs. Xiao wiped her tears. "If you want to open up a little, don''t get into a corner. Now that it''s over, the most important thing is your body. "


    Xiao qin''er heard this, and she bit her teeth. "Mother''s meaning is to let me bear it, isn''t it? Why don''t you stand up for me, why don''t you drive those women away for me.


    You are my mother-in-law. As a result, you forced me to accept it when you came here. You forced me to be more open-minded and speak for Liu Yi everywhere. Who is your daughter


    She vented, she roared, she was dissatisfied, she was sad, she was sad.


    Mrs. Xiao was obviously frightened. She looked at Xiao qin''er in shock. "Are you hating me? I''m doing it for you! If you don''t want to be more open about this kind of thing, do you really want to let your brothers talk about it? "


    "Yes, I just want my brothers to beat him. You are my mother in law. What do you come to visit me for? To be angry for me! Why don''t you take it out on my behalf? Why do you speak for Liu Yi everywhere.


    I am your own daughter. Liu Yi is not your son. Why should I endure him everywhere. Why? "


    Xiao qin''er asks in pain and shouts.


    Compared with Liu Yi''s betrayal, what makes her more painful is her mother''s elbow turning out.


    She was disappointed. She was sad.


    She knows everything.


    She''s not a fool. She knows all the truth.


    But at this time, what she needs is not truth, not bowls of chicken soup.


    She needs her family to stand by her side, share her hatred and fight with her. No matter how rowdy and how she did, her family supported her unconditionally.Instead of repeatedly instilling all kinds of great principles.


    Who wants to listen to the great truth!


    Who wants to listen to your life experience!


    You have your life experience, and I have my way of living. Why should I live according to your experience.


    Xiao qin''er cried bitterly, and her heart was broken.


    Liu Yi hurt her face, but Mrs Xiao hurt her heart.


    Mrs. Xiao''s actions let her know that even her family could not be relied on when she was most difficult and helpless.


    The only person she can rely on in the end is herself.


    This is a kind of growth, but accompanied by bitterness, accompanied by grief.


    No one wants to grow up and want to be a mother''s child.


    But her mother pushed her to the bloody reality with her own hands, and let her fight alone.


    She can''t carry it!


    She couldn''t help crying.


    Mrs. Xiao is also crying, "qin''er, you just had a miscarriage. Don''t cry. Be careful that you will break your body by crying. "


    "Leave me alone. You go and take care of your good son-in-law. You go and take care of him. "


    Mrs. Xiao cried and said, "everything my mother does is for you."


    Xiao Qin Er asked angrily, "for my good? Did you ask me if I need it? I don''t need you to be good for me. I just want you to teach Liu Yi a lesson for me and drive those women out, but you didn''t do anything.


    You also let me accept, let me swallow, let me forgive. For what? If these words come from the princess''s mouth, I''m not angry. Because she''s a princess, a mother-in-law, not my mother-in-law. But you are my mother-in-law. Why don''t you help me but help Liu Yi? "


    When it comes to family relations, we don''t need right and wrong, just stand.


    Who are your relatives? Then please unconditionally stand by the side of your relatives and support her.


    What Xiao qin''er needs at the moment is support, not a bowl of chicken soup.


    She had a miscarriage and the baby was gone.


    She had no scruples.


    She''s just going to lift the roof.


    She''s not going to be okay. No one''s going to get better.


    She refused to look at Mrs. Shaw again.


    At this moment, a mother is not as reliable as a brother.


    Mrs. Xiao, dejected, admonished Xiao qin''er for two sentences. When she ignored people, she sighed.


    Mrs. Xiao walked out of the bedroom.


    Liu Yi stood up when he heard the news.


    "Mother in law, Qin Er, she..."


    Bang!


    Mrs. Xiao walked up to Liu Yi and slapped him in the face.


    Liu Yi was stunned. Cover your face and forget to react.


    The Pei family on one side opened his mouth and had a heart to hate Mrs. Xiao.


    In a twinkling of an eye, the root of the matter is still Liu Yi. Xiao qin''er miscarried again today, and finally, I forget it.


    Mrs. Xiao said, "this slap is for qin''er. Think for yourself, are you worthy of the piano? "


    Liu Yi has nothing to say, but everything is wrong.


    Mrs. Xiao looked at the Pei family again, "do you really think that our Xiao family is nobody? It''s not over. "


    After that, Mrs. Xiao took people with her and went back to the house to discuss the follow-up action while it was still light.


    How the Xiao family can be angry for Xiao qin''er.


    Three days, in a flash.


    The bidding conference will be held today.


    Early in the morning, Gu Jiu went out of the house by carriage.


    ¡­¡­


    Wu Dabiao got up early in the morning, had breakfast, and came to the address on the invitation card with curiosity.


    The steward met at the gate of the other courtyard.


    "Master Wu is here. Rare, rare. Please come in. "


    Wu Dabiao coughed softly, "there are so many people!"


    "Thank you for your support. Please come in and everyone will have tea in it."


    At this time, a local businessman in the capital also came to the other courtyard. In winter, he played handsome with a fan, like a 250.


    local businessmen make complaints about Wu Dabiao, secretly Tucao: where to come the buns.


    As a businessman, Wu Dabiao was very sensitive to other people''s eyes.


    His eyes stare, boy, you dare to squint at people again, be careful of Laozi''s fist.


    "Harmony makes wealth, and harmony makes wealth."


    The steward came forward to separate the people on both sides, and did not forget to remind him, "we have rules here. We are allowed to fight with money, and we are not allowed to insult others with any words, let alone hit people.


    If anyone breaks the rules, I''m sorry. From now on, the gate of Sihai business can only be closed to you. If there is any business opportunity in the future, people who break the rules will not be invited. "


    Tut!


    All over the world, they drive people out.


    Isn''t it just spending money to fight? Who doesn''t have a few stinky money.


    Wu Dabiao glances at the local businessman. Look, boy, you will be killed by the silver.


    The local businessman, who dances with fans, is not too cold: he is waiting for you. Those who want to kill me with money have not been born yet.Two people Qi cold hum a, each turned his head, has entered the other courtyard.


    This other courtyard belongs to Princess Huyang.


    Gu Jiuhua rent down, is to add a little income to Huyang princess.


    Other hospitals have undergone a major transformation.


    The walls that cut off the room were broken down and pulled through.


    According to the appearance of the small theater of later generations, it was decorated again.


    The seats are arranged orderly in rows, fixed and installed, and row by row are raised to ensure that the last row can also see the table top clearly.


    At the front, the arc-shaped table top looks simple and crude.


    The roof was raised, two more stories.


    There are private rooms on the second floor.


    People sitting in the private room, through the window, can clearly see everything in the hall.


    The merchants who came to the scene saw this new decoration for the first time.


    Some people dislike rudeness and are too careless. This kind of place is not suitable for their identity.


    The owner of the four seas firm made so much money that he would not spend money to make it more luxurious. There''s no carpet on the floor, isn''t it?


    Gu Jiu hides on the two floor, make complaints about the merchants'' Tucao.


    She was puffing at the corners of her mouth.


    Money!


    If you want a luxurious venue, the local tyrants will pay for it.


    For the bidding, she paid for the venue, decoration, and hero posts.


    The Emperor didn''t give a cent.


    I also want her to spend money on a luxurious venue. I can''t afford to fart.


    Next time when she is rich, she will build a circular landmark outside the south gate. Build a venue that can accommodate thousands of people at the same time. It can perform as well as auction.


    As much luxury as possible. Blind the eyes of these local tyrants.


    Some people dislike it, and naturally others praise it.


    Although the site is simple and crude, it is worth praising just because it can accommodate three or four hundred people at the same time.


    You know, most of the time, the lack of a large venue for a gathering of hundreds of people.


    They have to sit on the ground in the open air or choose places like ancestral halls.


    Why do most people choose ancestral halls when they hold meetings.


    Because the ancestral hall is spacious enough.


    Some choose who is willing to go to the ancestral hall to hold a meeting.


    In front of the ancestral tablet to say right and wrong, ah!


    As a result, most of the meetings of the people''s clansmen are not very successful. Real decisions are made in private.


    The door was knocked.


    Green plum opens the door and Bai Zhong comes in.


    "Madam, the order has arrived. The little one will put the old man in room seven


    Gu nine nods, "I know, you go busy."


    "Yes, little one."


    Bai Zhong retreated.


    Gu Jiu asked Deng Cunli, who was waiting beside him, "what do you think?"


    "Madam, I admire your wonderful ideas."


    Gu Jiu said: "this time you come back, I intend to keep you in the capital. What do you think?"


    Deng Cunli hesitated.


    He likes the northwest. It''s free. He can take charge of it alone.


    Gu Jiu knew that he had a heart knot and said, "don''t rush to make a decision about it. Think about it slowly. When you think about it, tell me. "


    "Yes, old slave."


    Gu Jiu gets up and goes to room 7 to greet the young master.


    "Laozu Zong, you can count it."


    The young master''s envoy laughed, "how can I not come for such a big thing. It''s a good place. "


    Gu nine pursed lips a smile, and then complained, "don''t look at the small place, it costs money."


    The young master looked at Gu Jiu speechlessly and said with deep heart: "Xiao Jiu, can you stop mentioning money every time I see me."


    Gu Jiu said with a smile: "who let the old ancestor be the God of wealth."


    The young master''s order repeatedly waved his hand, "I just take care of the money for your majesty. What kind of God of wealth is?"


    "The ancestors were too modest. My ancestors drink tea. "


    The tea cup is placed in front of the house.


    "Xiao Jiu, tell me the truth, how confident are you of this bidding meeting?" he asked after drinking tea


    Gu Jiu smiles. "It''s too early to say anything now. It''s better for the ancestors to see how the bidding will be operated."


    "You can''t do anything about it."


    When Gu Jiu is talking with the young master''s family order, Bai Zhong is sweating and greeting a group of uninvited guests.


    The emperor got out of the carriage and looked around, "it''s quiet."


    Chen Dachang, Jin Wuwei, Zuo Wei, Wei Zhong, Xiuyi Wei, Xu Xianzhi, king of Chu, Liu Zhao, several other emperors and grandsons, and many bodyguards accompanied the emperor.


    The guards dispersed and guarded the entrances, just in case.


    Wei Zhongtong and Xu Xian''s two men, with several masters, protect around the emperor.The king of Chu glanced at Liu Zhao and said, "if I hadn''t heard of it, I didn''t know that all this was done by my sister-in-law. Younger brothers and sisters are good at life and capable. Brother Zhao, congratulations on marrying a good wife. "


    Liu Zhao ignored the king of Chu.


    The king of Chu clenched his fists and chuckled wildly. He didn''t see Liu Zhao with a strange temper.


    The emperor asked Bai Zhong, "has it started?"


    "Your Majesty, it''s not time yet."


    With his hands behind his back, the emperor stepped into the back door.


    Bai Zhong hastens to keep up with him and plans to send someone to inform Gu Jiu.


    The Emperor didn''t invite him and killed everyone by surprise. What can I do?


    As a result, the emperor had been on guard against him, "don''t tell anyone that I came here. I just came here to have a look. "


    Bai Zhong was sweating.


    This, this, what should we do?


    He looked at Liu Zhao and hoped that Liu Zhao would have a good way.


    Liu Zhao shook his head slightly, told him not to do small moves, everything to listen to the emperor''s command.


    Bai Zhong couldn''t.


    He welcomed the emperor to the largest private room, room 8, next door to room 7.


    The auction is about to start.


    Gu Jiu stayed in room seven, accompanied by the home order of the Shaofu.


    "Let''s get started. Are all the rich businessmen sitting below? "


    "Exactly."


    "How are you going to shoot it?"


    Gu Jiu laughed, "please let me sell a pass first."


    Dong Dong Dong Dong!


    Three gongs sounded, and the noisy hall gradually quieted down.


    Er Zhuang came to power, and today he is the main figure.


    He coughed softly, holding a simple horn.


    Through the simple loudspeaker, his voice, clear to everyone''s ears.


    Through the horn, his voice was distorted. But the words are simple and powerful.


    "Dear friends from afar, as well as your neighbors, thank you for your trust in Sihai merchants. Let''s get together to participate in the grand event.


    Today is a day to remember. This is a moment worth remembering. Because, all of you here will take part in an unprecedented auction.


    I believe everyone is very curious about what we are going to sell at this auction. I tell you, we don''t sell goods, we sell reputation, we sell quality, we sell your position in the industry in the next five years.


    Do you think I''m talking big. Then I''ll talk less nonsense. Please give us the leading role today. In the next five years, what your position is will be decided by it. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 372

    By the hand of the most top mounting master, a piece of top-level Xuan paper was carried up by the staff.


    The four big characters of "Royal special offering" on Xuan paper can blind everyone''s eyes.


    The scarlet jade seal on the left, together with an emperor''s private seal, can not only blind people, but also make people''s heart stop.


    "Is that true?"


    "Is this the emperor''s calligraphy?"


    "Can''t it be fake?"


    "I don''t think you can see the seal for decades. That''s enough. "


    Inside the hall, it''s a mess.


    This group of wealthy businessmen, regardless of their wealth, wear gold and silver, a provincial governor is their guest of honor.


    However, in the face of the emperor''s calligraphy, they are all a group of local people, crazy fans.


    Everyone rushed to the front desk to observe the emperor''s calligraphy closely.


    Everyone is asking, "is that true?"


    How capable is Sihai commercial company to get the emperor''s calligraphy.


    Is today''s auction the emperor''s calligraphy.


    It''s not right!


    Can emperor''s calligraphy be bought and sold at will? Not afraid of beheading?


    The son of heaven is rich, can he auction his own calligraphy?


    Can''t!


    In the excitement, the tycoons still kept calm and rational.


    Good, good.


    Seeing that the heat was almost the same, er Zhuang picked up the horn and roared, "you can see clearly, yes, this is the emperor''s calligraphy.". The goods are genuine and the old are not cheated. We should believe in the reputation of Sihai commercial banks, which will never engage in head killing business. "


    "How much is it?" Wu Dabiao is really very young, and asked how much money he asked.


    Local businessmen, terrified.


    The ignorant are fearless.


    Even dare to ask the emperor how much ink, looking for death?


    This is a priceless treasure. It can be used as a family heirloom. Do you understand?


    It''s a real bunny.


    Two strong on the stage, ha ha a smile, "this master asked good, how much is the emperor''s calligraphy? Everyone must be murmuring in their hearts, can the emperor''s calligraphy be sold? Today I tell you, yes! And it''s not for sale. Everyone has a chance to buy it.


    How to buy it? Listen up. What I''m going to say next is related to your future. You can''t miss one word. "


    Everyone cocked up their ears and stretched their necks.


    At the moment, we are not well-informed businessmen, but hungry men, gamblers. I want to rush up and grab the calligraphy and run.


    Er Zhuang remembers Gu Jiu''s words to remind him that when others are excited, he must not be excited. He should be calmer than anyone else. Only in this way can we control the field and lead the rich businessmen to follow his ideas.


    "Do you know why your Majesty gave this calligraphy? The son of heaven made every effort to make time to bestow calligraphy, because his majesty praised all the merchants in the world... "


    According to Gu Jiu''s manuscript, er Zhuang started the first big swindle in his life.


    He was nervous at first.


    But later, he became more and more calm, no, he became more and more excited.


    Especially looking at the powerful businessmen, excited by his words, his life has been sublimated at this moment.


    But not everyone will be influenced by Er Zhuang''s words.


    Box eight.


    The emperor was gloomy and looked at Liu Zhao. "What the next man said was taught by your daughter-in-law."


    Liu Zhao waterfall sweat, "little nine things, grandchildren have never asked."


    "Hum!"


    The emperor is not happy.


    The calligraphy, is clearly Gu Jiu bargaining conditions, to Gu Jiu''s mouth how to become the emperor''s praise of the world''s businessmen?


    Ridiculous!


    Looking at the people on the stage can lotus, clearly deep Gu Jiuhu people''s essence.


    No, what the man said on the stage clearly means Gu Jiu.


    The man on the stage just recited Gu Jiu''s manuscript and recited it in front of everyone.


    Listen to two grow up to deceive, the emperor almost can''t listen to.


    However, the rich businessmen in the hall all howled and the market was thoroughly heated.


    When the emperor was impatient, er Zhuang''s words turned.


    "The son of heaven is rich, but the place where he lives is dilapidated. As people, can we bear it?"


    The emperor''s eyebrows twitch, who said he lived in a shabby place. Does he want face?


    At this moment, everyone in room 8 looked at Liu Zhao.


    Liu Zhao, what is your daughter-in-law playing?


    Liu Zhao waterfall sweat, he did not know!


    He never inquired into Gu Jiu''s affairs in detail. He did not know what medicine Gu Jiu sold.


    Only listen to ER Zhuang continue to cheat.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Now I have a chance to repay the love of the emperor. Spend money to sell this calligraphy. In the next five years, you can engrave the four characters of "Royal special offering" on the related products of your family.For example, if you burn bricks in Zhangjiakou, you will be able to engrave the four characters of "Royal special offering". Your Zhangjia is the first one in the brick industry.


    Remember, it''s valid for five years. In these five years, every brick in your family will be able to bear the four gold signboards of "Royal confession". The son of heaven is the guarantor, and the old and the young will not be deceived. "


    Boom!


    The field is boiling.


    "My family sells tea. Can you buy calligraphy?"


    "My family does cloth business..."


    "My family makes porcelain..."


    "My family makes fur..."


    They are really excited, not deceived.


    The Royal confession is worth every word. Although the glittering gold lettered signboard has only a five-year period, with this signboard, it does not take five years to return to its original value in one or two years. In the remaining few years, with this gold lettered signboard, I will definitely make a lot of money.


    Special, it''s right to come back.


    We can''t underestimate the things made by the four seas firms.


    In Yuhua lane, the first batch of houses have just been delivered, and the house price has doubled.


    The original four thousand Liang bought the house, in a few months, the sale is 8000 Liang. If you change hands, you can make a profit of 4000 Liang.


    All the people who bought the house made a lot of money.


    And look at the momentum of Yuhua Lane wharf, the houses in Yuhua Lane will continue to rise.


    In just a few months, the yuhuaxiang wharf has doubled.


    There are dozens, sometimes hundreds, of ships coming and going every day.


    What''s on the boat? It''s money!


    White money.


    What is money?


    Money is popularity!


    The goods are unloaded at the Yuhua Lane wharf, and the first stop is Yuhua lane.


    The owner of Yuhua lane is too smart.


    From the very beginning, the houses they planned were for merchants, shops or warehouses, not homes.


    Today''s Yuhua lane is full of people from morning to night.


    People come and go, many people are willing to go shopping in Yuhua lane, or to watch the fun, or to find work to do.


    The owners of the shops in Yuhua lane are all big businessmen, also known as wholesalers. The price is cheaper than other shops.


    Occasionally, when they are not busy, their staff will come out to greet the passers-by and do odd business.


    As a result, many ordinary people are willing to go shopping in Yuhua Lane in order to save money. It doesn''t matter if you have to walk a few more blocks.


    In this way, the house of Yuhua lane has not been fully delivered, and the place has become lively and popular.


    Most of the people who bought houses in Yuhua lane were from other places.


    The local merchants have all kinds of dislikes, so they miss this wave of sweetness.


    This time, the local businessmen in the capital learned a lesson and began to gather together.


    It is obvious that "Royal exclusive use" for five years is a golden weapon.


    Several local tycoons whispered with their heads down to discuss their cooperation, and they were ready to win the bidding. We must not let the foreign buns make the most of this.


    Eh?


    Deng Cunli let out a exclamation.


    Gu Jiu asked him, "what''s going on?"


    Deng Cunli said quietly, "the old slave saw several acquaintances. One is the steward of the Xue family, the other is the steward of the Pei family, and there is a family of Princess Zhao''s wife. "


    The young master stroked his beard and laughed, "I guess I heard the wind and decided to come and join in. Xiao Jiu, it''s hard to deal with these people. "


    Gu Jiu chuckled softly, "nothing is hard to do. In business, we only look at money, reputation, strength, but not face. If anyone makes me unhappy, I''ll make him unhappy all his life. "


    Shaofu home order frown, "small nine, listen to my advice, anger is not so heavy."


    Gu Jiu laughed, "the old ancestor said right. Amity makes money. Lao Deng, you go down and keep an eye on it. Help keep the order of the court. By the way, ask where Bai Zhong has gone. It''s about to start bidding, but he''s gone


    "Yes, old slave." Deng Cunli bowed down and went to the first floor.


    Bai Zhong is serving the emperor and explaining it for him.


    The emperor listened to ER Zhuang''s saliva flying and hummed to express his dissatisfaction.


    Dare you, Gu Jiu bargained for his calligraphy to do this.


    What is the value of the right to use the four gold lettered signboards of "Royal special offer" in five years?


    The emperor doesn''t understand business and can''t judge accurately.


    So he decided to be patient.


    Er Zhuang said in a loud voice: -- I would like to remind you that this auction is primarily to repair the three halls. So, all of you, if the quality of your bricks is not good, and you can''t meet the requirements of the Ministry of industry, I''m sorry, you''d better not raise your card to participate in the bidding.


    If you spend money to bid for the "Royal special offer" gold lettered signboard, but you can''t supply qualified bricks, then sorry, we have the right to take back the gold lettered signboard, draw 30% of the bidding amount, and only refund 70% of the bidding money. And the brick of your house is pulled black, announce all over the world, the brick that you burn is not OKWhat? Pull black!


    Slander is slander, but also black!


    Lahai is a strange word. It doesn''t stop you from understanding the meaning of the word.


    The crowd whispered and assessed the strength of each.


    At the scene, there were workers from the Ministry of labor, as well as people who would be supervised by the Shao Fu.


    They can provide consultation for the merchants and tell them what the quality standard of materials is for repairing the three halls.


    The Shao Fu will be the supervisor and prepare samples. All of them will be put on the stage.


    "These are samples. If your goods can reach this quality, you can participate in the bidding. Don''t worry about being blackmailed by us. "


    Take care of your family. The


    businessmen make complaints about themselves, and they go up to see the samples they will provide.


    Some businessmen are not sure, so they just go outside and call in the steward. I don''t understand it. I understand it.


    The steward said that there was no problem, and the rich businessmen would be able to participate in the bidding with confidence and boldness.


    Wu Dabiao has a lot of business under his name. One of them is the timber business.


    He is eligible to bid.


    Wu Biao, however, is a bit of a bluff.


    A while ago, the abduction case involved too many people, and he also suffered heavy losses.


    At present, there is not much money on hand.


    Looking at this form, I''m afraid that I can''t capture the golden lettered signboard of "Royal confession" alone.


    As soon as his eyes rolled, he saw some familiar old men.


    At the moment, he made a decision. He wants to solicit people to join in the bidding.


    Many people have the same idea as Wu Dabiao.


    The hall was full of visitors.


    You pull me in, I''ll pull him in. Let''s get rid of prejudices and divide them into regions. Several fellow villagers are in partnership and bidding together.


    Er Zhuang then released a catalogue of goods that could participate in the auction.


    All businesses operating the following goods can participate in the auction.


    Don''t come to join in the fun, such as carts and horses, boats and grain farmers.


    You won''t get your share this time.


    From brick, stone, wood, to paper, carving, flooring, flowers and trees, gardening


    All the projects related to house repair are included.


    The young master''s commander looked at the hall full of people, and he was speechless.


    He asked Gu Jiu, "can you shoot it? So many goods, only 200 merchants, not enough. "


    Gu Jiu chuckled softly, "there are fewer merchants back here. Originally, there were 500 posts, but for various reasons, only more than 200 were present. However, there are more than 200 merchants, enough to support this auction. "


    You know, Gu Jiu invited famous local businessmen.


    What is a luxury merchant.


    To do tens of thousands or hundreds of thousands of businesses every year is not called a rich businessman.


    Rich businessmen start their business at least 500000 a year, and their family property starts at least one million.


    None of the people present was below that standard.


    At a rough calculation, the wealth of the rich businessmen on the spot was tens of thousands of taels at least.


    Some wealthy businessmen have tens of millions.


    Of course, these tens of millions of businessmen are relatively low-key, do not show the mountains and dew. People who don''t know their identities can''t guess that they have tens of millions of wealth.


    The goal of only 1.7 million taels can definitely be achieved easily.


    The chaotic scene gradually quieted down.


    Rich businessmen already know it well, and they all return to their positions and sit down.


    After the three gongs, today''s play begins.


    "In order to protect everyone''s identity and privacy, we''ve decided to take a dark shot this time. On the inside of each person''s invitation, there are several blank pieces of paper with numbers. Write down the types of goods you want to bid for, as well as the prices, and give them to me.


    After that, we''ll announce the results on the spot. Please remember your number. If you can''t remember it, please turn over the invitation.


    To remind you, if Zhangjia only burns bricks, then you can only bid for the gold lettered signboard of bricks, not glazed tiles.


    I can''t say that I have a cellar. I can also burn bricks. I also bid for bricks. Sorry, it won''t work.


    Cross commodity competition, even if we take the gold lettered signboard of "Royal exclusive supply", we will take back the gold lettered signboard


    When the merchants heard this, everyone was relieved.


    Everyone likes to show off and fight for wealth.


    But no one wants to be rich at the feet of the emperor. I''m afraid of being watched by the government and become a pig to be slaughtered.


    With the way of dark shooting, anonymous, only remember the number, this eliminates the fear of being uncovered on the spot.


    The rich businessmen nodded in secret. This method is very good and considerate.


    It''s just that you can''t know what your opponent''s bid is. If you want to get the gold lettered signboard of "Royal confession", you have to pay more attention.


    I''m afraid I have money, but I haven''t got any.And you can''t bid across products.


    Then a person who burns glazed tiles wants to bid for bricks, he can only win over a guy who burns bricks to cooperate in bidding.


    At this moment, the field began to be chaotic again.


    Once again, everyone began to visit.


    My home makes paper, you do stone carving, it''s better to cooperate?


    You do wood, my family do window lattice, it is better to cooperate.


    Your house burns brick, my family burns glazed tile, both sides cooperate, perfect match, win the gold lettered signboard in one fell swoop.


    The emperor wanted to laugh, but he didn''t.


    How can you laugh casually. Don''t you want face?


    The venue is very lively at a glance. The rich businessmen are sure to win the gold lettered signboards.


    What does that mean?


    It means money!


    A lot of money.


    The emperor nodded secretly, Gu Jiu''s other abilities were not so powerful, but she knew how to borrow power and how to make it.


    You can play with your strength.


    Look at the scene.


    Soon, these tycoons will spend a lot of money for the right to use the gold lettered signboard for five years.


    The emperor looked at Liu Zhao and suddenly said, "economy and people''s livelihood, you''d better care more than nine!"


    Liu Zhao said, "the emperor''s grandfather said yes. Our grandchildren are not as good as Xiao Jiu in economy and people''s livelihood. "


    "There is salvation in knowing that you are not enough." The emperor made a light evaluation, but surprised the other emperors and grandchildren.


    The king of Chu frowned and was displeased with Liu Zhao.


    Liu Zhao sneered silently.


    Liu Zhao was not afraid of anyone in the war.


    He was not afraid of fighting in court.


    But when it comes to the economy and people''s livelihood, when it comes to money, he doesn''t understand.


    But he knows how to spend money.


    He is not afraid to spend money.


    In the words of Gu Jiu, the mother of his family, the problems that can be solved with money are not problems.


    Gu Jiu takes care of Huyang princess with money.


    Next, she''ll take care of the emperor with money.


    Longyan is very happy, but he is short of money. If one sum of money is not enough, two will be used.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 373

    "It''s a mess down here. When will it come to an end?"


    The emperor pointed to the hall and seemed dissatisfied.


    The emperor wanted to know how much money his calligraphy could sell.


    People are curious, and the emperor is no exception.


    Bai Zhong was in a cold sweat. "Wait a moment, your majesty. Someone has started bidding below."


    "Where?"


    The emperor was very curious. He didn''t see anyone bidding.


    Bai Zhong pointed to a young businessman with a fan in one corner of the hall. "Your Majesty, please see, that''s the man. He''s going to bid."


    Oh?


    The son of heaven moved his eyebrows and eyes, and his eyes were very complicated.


    Other grandchildren also have strange expressions.


    Because the son of a bitch with a fan is the son of heaven''s relative grandson. Huang Qubing''s cousin, surnamed Huang Qubing, has been sick since he was a child. He has been raised in the warm south all the year round.


    It''s very rare to go back to Beijing mountain and live in Beijing mang hot spring.


    There are few people who know him well in Beijing, and many people have not even met him. Subconsciously, they will ignore him.


    But for the emperors and grandsons, if they are not familiar with them, their cousins can still recognize them.


    It''s really embarrassing to see Huang Qubing dancing a fan and pretending to be a romantic cousin.


    It seems that the emperor is even more embarrassed than his grandchildren.


    There''s a snack stand.


    The emperor coughed gently and asked Chen Dachang, "when did he come back? Why don''t I know? "


    When Chen Dachang recognized Huang Qubing, his brain had already turned.


    For the various questions that the emperor will ask next, I have already had a case in mind.


    He bowed down and replied, "Your Majesty, the sick childe returned to Beijing three days ago and made a special trip to attend today''s bidding conference."


    The emperor snorted coldly, obviously dissatisfied, "it''s rare to go back to Beijing, don''t you know how to go into the palace to greet you?"


    Chen Dachang joked: "the sick childe loves money more."


    "I think he''s in the eye of money."


    After a pause, the emperor asked again, "what kind of goods is he bidding for? If he wants a gold lettered signboard, why doesn''t he go into the palace and ask me for it? "


    Chen Dachang is hard to say.


    The emperor turned his head and ordered Liu Zhao''s name, "tell me, if you want a gold lettered signboard to get rid of illness, why don''t you ask me for it directly, but you have to spend money to buy it?"


    Liu Zhao turned his head and bowed over and said, "maybe it''s more convincing to buy it."


    The emperor snorted, "as you say, all the gold lettered signboards I personally sent out are not worthy of their names, are they?"


    The king of Chu stood aside, gloating.


    He wanted to see how Liu Zhao answered the proposition.


    Liu Zhao was not in a hurry and said, "it is a great honor for the emperor''s father to give him a gold lettered signboard. But behind this, it is inevitable that power will be involved. It is not known whether people are going for the gold lettered signboard or for the power behind them. But from here, the gold lettered signboards bought from this hall are not about power, but about business reputation. "


    When the king of Chu heard the speech, he frowned slightly. When did Liu Zhao become so eloquent that he easily resolved the proposition of "sending the truth".


    The king of Chu secretly looked at Liu Zhao. Did Liu Zhao follow Gu jiuxue?


    Gu Jiu is really Liu Zhao''s wife.


    The emperor nodded and obviously agreed with Liu Zhao.


    "As you say, business can''t have power in it?"


    Liu Zhao bowed down and said, "the grandson''s affirmation is that business can''t have power to participate in it, otherwise it will not be able to compete fairly and survive the fittest.


    A merchant selling moldy and deteriorated grain will close down soon if he has no power. The reality will teach him that business is business and not to cheat.


    But once he has power, let alone moldy deterioration, even if it is toxic food, he can sell it without fear of bankruptcy. Maybe we can monopolize the grain business in one city and one place. "


    "Brother Zhao, you keep saying that business can''t be mixed with power. Are these businesses, then, mixed with power? " The king of Chu asked.


    The atmosphere in the private room suddenly cooled down, a bit of a sense of tension.


    The Emperor didn''t stop him.


    Liu Zhao laughed and pointed to the hall outside, "king of Chu, look outside. Is this business or power? My wife carries the status of a grandson wife, but does she have the right? Does she use power to oppress others?


    Besides, is the money bank run by the Shao Fu powerful? yes. But do you have power in business? Do you use your power to steal business? No,


    Shaofu''s money shop operates in accordance with business rules. It only talks about business, not power. The emperor''s grandfather and grandson think that the bank set up by Shaofu has made a good start. "


    The king of Chu wanted to refute, and the emperor waved his hand to stop it.


    The king of Chu could only swallow all the unspoken words.


    The emperor pointed out to the hall outside, "everyone has a close look, see clearly. When I go back, I will write a political comment on this matter and hand it in. "A few of his grandchildren were bitter.


    Write articles, but also write political comments, damn it!


    When I grow up, I have to study hard.


    In the past, these pressures were borne by the princes. That is to say, Laozi''s undertaking of all the present huangsun.


    Now, all the adult princes have been expelled from the capital, which is called "inspection place".


    As a result, this kind of writing political commentary like homework fell on their miserable grandchildren.


    Hard life!


    We all glared at the king of Chu and Liu Zhao.


    We don''t have to look at the occasion.


    Do you two help us with the homework?


    The king of Chu pinched his nose and snorted. A bunch of stupid men with no ink in their bellies are ashamed to be brothers with these people.


    Liu zhaoraotou wrote political comments. If it is related to the government, he has no problem. It''s just a handful.


    However, he was a bit confused when he wrote political comments on economy and people''s livelihood, and did not know how to write.


    It seems that they can only turn to their own parents.


    In the hall, people began to bid.


    In private room 7, the magistrate asked Gu Jiu, "how much do you think they will spend on the gold lettered signboard of" Royal confession "


    Gu Jiu drank tea, not worried at all, "tens of thousands, hundreds of thousands, hundreds of thousands are possible. It depends on the size of their business. "


    For example, the people who burn bricks must make more money than those who burn glazed tiles.


    Why?


    Because of the wide use of brick, as long as building a house, you need to use bricks.


    Glazed tiles can''t be used in any house.


    So, if you want to photograph the gold lettered signboard of "Royal confession" on bricks, it must cost a little more than glazed tiles.


    "Can you make up the 1.7 million Liang your majesty needs?" asked the magistrate


    Gu Jiu laughs, "the old ancestor is at ease, can only be more or less."


    This is a gold lettered signboard!


    Written by the Emperor himself, there are not only the emperor''s private seal, but also the seal of transmitting the country''s jade seal, which is usually only used for national documents.


    What a glory.


    The four characters of "Royal confession" and two seals are engraved on the brick. Even the most common brick, with these four words and two seals, also become tall and up.


    Who built a house, not a few gold lettered signboard bricks, can reflect their own forced grid?


    No!


    As an official, the family does not collect a few gold lettered signboard Xuan paper, do not build a gold lettered signboard garden, is there any force?


    No!


    As a local tyrant, the whole house does not need gold lettered signboards, bricks, tiles, wood, stone construction, is there a force grid?


    No!


    Is this a gold lettered signboard?


    Yes!


    But it''s even more compelling.


    For Gu Jiu, whether it''s gold lettered signboard or forced qualification, it''s all money.


    That''s right. She''s in the eye of money.


    She''s going crazy.


    Today Liu Zhao is 10000 Liang, and tomorrow Zhou Miao is 20000 Liang. She is not a cash machine. She just spits out money and doesn''t save money.


    And her business empire is so small that it needs money everywhere.


    People only saw how much Yuhua Lane made, but they didn''t see how much money Gu Jiu spent this year.


    The money she spent was in the unit of 100000.


    This time, if she can''t take a few hairs off these local tyrants, she won''t be able to pass the year.


    Because there''s no money.


    Therefore, she asked Er Zhuang to stir fry the whole field according to her design.


    People in the excited state, is easy to impulse consumption.


    When you are calm, you may only spend 50000 Liang to take the gold lettered signboard for five years.


    More money, will hesitate for a long time.


    But when a person is excited, don''t say more money, even if it is twice the price, 50000 to 100000, is willing.


    Impulsive!


    What do local tyrants like to do when they are impulsive, of course, is to fight for wealth.


    Gu Jiu provides the local tyrants who are present with a site where they can make profits.


    Fight, fight to death.


    The harder the fight, the more excited she was.


    Moreover, she is very considerate, taking the method of anonymous bidding, so that the successful local tyrants will have a cool first.


    After that, everyone changed the occasion to pretend to be forced to show their gold lettered signboard in front of competitors. How forced! By the way, the competitors were pissed off.


    The local tyrants love this kind of drama.


    It''s boring to fight for wealth on the spot. It''s not cultivated yet.


    Only when you inadvertently tell the opponent that Lao Tzu won and you lost, looking at the opponent''s appearance of being hit, that will be cool!


    The venue is very hot, Gu Jiu is very satisfied.


    Er Zhuang successfully completed the task she told her and lived up to her expectations.When this is over, er Zhuang will be able to shoulder more of the burden.


    The man knocked at the door and came in, "Madam Qi, the old man, Mr. Gu is here."


    Gu nine Leng Leng Leng, "what does the master do here?"


    "It''s a long experience."


    Gu nine blinks an eye, "you put the master in the third compartment, I''ll be there later."


    The man said, "with the master, there is also the Minister of Hubu."


    Gu Jiu understood that, how could Mr. Gu run here for no reason. It turned out to be accompanied by the Minister of Hubu to join in the fun.


    Mr. Gu has always looked down on some things she has done.


    For example, in Yuhua lane, Mr. Gu once tried to persuade her that, as the wife of the emperor and grandson, it is what she should do.


    What business to do and what to do in Yuhua lane is to put the cart before the horse and look for trouble.


    It''s not good to be in the limelight for a woman.


    Women should not be the object of discussion. Whether this argument is good or bad, it is always a disgrace.


    How about making money?


    Can the palace be less for her to eat, or less for her to wear?


    As for Gu''s idea of a man, Gu Jiu has always been left ear in and right ear out, ignoring.


    She was ready to delay her visit to Mr. Gu.


    It''s not too late to go until we get the result.


    Mr. Gu sat with the old man of Hubu in private room No. 3.


    Looking at the bustling scene in the hall, the old man of Hubu sighed, "Mr. Gu, your daughter is not simple."


    Mr. Gu smiles awkwardly. He is really embarrassed. He doesn''t take this as a compliment.


    his old face is red. "It''s all a mess."


    "How can you say it''s nonsense. She does things according to the instructions of the emperor. In my opinion, it is very good. "


    Mr. Gu didn''t know whether to smile or to make other expressions, but he was a little uncomfortable.


    The head of Hubu is very comfortable.


    He promoted Mr. Gu not because he was so capable and talented.


    But because Mr. Gu is a qualified executor.


    Mr. Gu is short of original views and can''t come up with any effective policy plan. These old people all know that.


    But it is undeniable that Mr. Gu has a strong executive power.


    Mr. Gu can basically complete all the things ordered by Shangguan without discount.


    Therefore, it is suitable for Mr. Gu to sit in the position of a servant rather than a governor in the capital.


    Mr. Gu himself felt that he was like a duck in the door.


    What should he do? He doesn''t have to worry about what to do. He just needs to worry about how to handle what the Shangguan has told him.


    The old man of Hubu doesn''t need a subordinate with quick thinking and original insight.


    What he needs is a down-to-earth and willing executor like Mr. Gu, who can perfectly implement his policy, rather than confront him.


    This is also the reason why the talent of Gu Da is not so good as that of Hubu.


    Mr. Gu has some difficulties in sitting and standing still some dissatisfaction.


    This dissatisfaction is directed at Gu Jiu.


    He has been here for such a long time. Why hasn''t Gu Jiu appeared?


    He did not know that Gu Jiu would not like to see him at all.


    There are more and more bidders. There are already a pile of bidding documents in front of Er Zhuang.


    Guys are registering in different categories. We will publicize the results in front of all people in a short time, and strive to be fair and open. Let everyone know that Sihai commercial bank has a good reputation.


    This will be of great benefit to the next big project of Sihai commercial bank.


    Gu Jiu''s next big project still needs the support of these tycoons.


    When people gather firewood, the flame is high!


    In all sorts of troubles, the last offer was sent to ER Zhuang.


    Er Zhuang, holding a loudspeaker, asked in a loud voice, "do you have anything to offer? If not, we will announce the results. Remember, the higher the price. If anyone is not convinced, they will hold back. Next time you have such a chance, remember to prepare more money. "


    The crowd laughed.


    After laughing, I was nervous again.


    Two Zhuang got the first quotation result.


    Looking at the list of quotations, he blushed because he was so excited.


    He exclaimed, "the result of the brick auction was No. 89, 289, 170 taels. Congratulations to the boss No. 89. You have won the gold lettered signboard of "Royal confession" in the next five years


    Boom!


    As soon as the voice dropped, the field burst.


    The price of nearly 290000 taels of silver. If you take a single brick, I''m afraid the price will go against the sky!


    People look around. Who''s eighty-nine?


    Which boss is so big?


    The real boss No. 89 has a dark heart. Learn from everyone''s appearance, also look around.


    Looking at everyone''s envious and envious, but also muddled look, No. 89 boss''s heart is not good, it is not easy to restrain the raised corners of the mouth.Room eight on the second floor.


    The emperor subconsciously exclaimed.


    A humble brick can be sold at a price of nearly 290 thousand taels. How much money do you have to earn today?


    The emperor looked at Liu Zhao quietly.


    There are hundreds of girls in Beijing, but Liu Zhao chose Gu Jiu.


    Gu Jiu is a real money boy.


    The emperor''s heart, inexplicably, even gave birth to wisps of envy.


    Why didn''t he have such a vision and married a fortune boy to be placed in the palace?


    Resentment!


    In compartment 3, Mr. Gu opened his eyes and couldn''t believe it.


    "Two hundred and eighty thousand taels? Not twenty eight thousand? "


    The old man of Hubu stroked his beard and said, "Madam Zhao''s reputation as a boy of wealth is worthy of its reputation. Mr. Gu, don''t forget to tell me what kind of money making business there is next time. I also want to make some money. "


    "This, this, this, can''t be a mistake," Gu said


    The old man of Hubu laughed, "it can''t be wrong. If you paste it in black and white, it can be fake. "


    Yes, the price of bricks is registered on a large rice paper and posted on a vertical board.


    Big words, to ensure that everyone can see clearly.


    A total of seven people participated in the brick quotation.


    Seven quotations, from high to low.


    The second ranked offer was only 12000 taels less than the first.


    The merchant of No.63 beat his chest and feet secretly.


    He is the second highest bidder.


    It was only 12000 Liang short. He passed the gold lettered signboard, and he was about to die of anger.


    Which son of a bitch is eighty-nine?


    After robbing him of his gold lettered signboard, the two families will be irreconcilable.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 374

    Wood, stone, garden, flowers and trees


    The results of one item were revealed.


    Prices range from tens of thousands to hundreds of thousands.


    The highest is close to 400000 and the lowest is 350000.


    The whole field, because by one by one exaggerated and incredible price refresh cognition, thus become boiling.


    It''s like boiling water, bubbling all the time.


    Hi, everyone.


    Which has experienced the market calm, excited to stand on the chair shouting.


    Everyone''s in it. They''re crazy.


    Looking at this scene, Mr. Gu angrily exclaimed, "what kind of system is it?"


    The old man of Hubu laughed, "it''s improper to sell at a high price. Do you think anyone else will spend hundreds of thousands of taels to buy the right to use it for five years, if everyone is as serious as we are? "


    Mr. Gu was tongue tied and speechless.


    In his heart, he felt that the people in the hall were crazy. It is absolutely impossible for him to spend hundreds of thousands of Liang to buy a signboard. Even tens of thousands of taels, he was reluctant to give up.


    However, what the old man of Hubu said is also reasonable.


    Everyone is sitting in a critical position, the price is certainly not so high.


    I have to say, the truth of the old man of Hubu.


    Why did Gu Jiu only invite powerful businessmen instead of officials. Because the officials are boring.


    Boring people, in Gu Jiu here all pull black.


    Mr. Gu, he has been blackmailed by Gu Jiu.


    Therefore, Gu Jiu never invited Mr. Gu to participate in such scenes.


    In private room 8, the son of heaven was dark and cool. Clearly cool to want to look up at the sky to laugh three times, but also pretended to be serious, suffocating.


    He looked at Chen Dachang.


    Chen Dachang understood it and whispered, "it''s all written down."


    I remember every stroke clearly, and I promise that Gu Jiu won''t be greedy for money.


    Gu Jiu: MMP, stinking is shameless.


    I dare to doubt her character.


    She is money, but she is not greedy for money.


    Her reputation is very good.


    This meeting, the son of heaven looks good to everyone. Look who, in front of us are all silver, as if the silver of snowflakes floating past.


    Long Yan big Yue!


    As a result, the emperor''s expectation of Liu Zhao also increased a little.


    The king of Chu was very eager.


    Why doesn''t he have a wife who can get money?


    Why are all the good things done by Liu Zhao.


    Liu Zhao: Lao Tzu''s eyes are golden. Among thousands of people, I fell in love with Gu Jiu. He can''t make money, but he can marry a woman who can make money. That''s his ability.


    Room seven.


    The home of Shaofu is a great comfort.


    1.7 million taels of work were overfulfilled, good, good.


    "Congratulations to Xiao Jiu. You can do what others can''t do. "


    With a smile on her face, Gu Jiu is also very satisfied with today''s results.


    According to the agreement between her and the emperor, she can get half a percent, which is not a small amount.


    Very good. I have money for the new year.


    "Thank you very much," she said. If it had not been for the support of our ancestors, we would not have achieved what we have achieved today. "


    "You are too modest. When do you plan to start construction


    Gu Jiu smiles, "don''t worry, wait for next year."


    "When the construction starts, I''ll tell you that I''ll give you some money to participate in a share and earn some coffin money."


    Gu Jiu laughed, "don''t the ancestors worry about me screwing up?"


    The young master waved his hand. "Seeing this scene today, I believe no one will doubt your ability to generate money. There seems to be no money in the south gate. But I firmly believe that you can turn mud into real gold and silver even if it''s mud. "


    Gu Jiu panic, "the old ancestor is too high to see the younger generation, the younger generation is afraid."


    "You are just too modest. We have made an agreement on the project outside the south gate. Don''t forget me


    Gu Jiu should say, "thank you for trusting me. I will live up to my ancestors'' expectations."


    That''s great.


    Thinking that as long as you follow Gu Jiu to invest money, you can earn a lot of money. The young master is very happy.


    Gu Jiu''s ambition is not just a south gate.


    She took the opportunity to ask the magistrate, "we have a fixed amount of trade with Xiliang and Beirong every year, right?"


    The young master''s family made me feel nervous.


    Whenever Gu Jiu asks about something, it means Gu Jiu wants to do something again, "what do you want to do?"


    Gu Jiu laughed, "don''t be nervous. I''m just asking casually."


    Just ask?


    "Don''t ask me casually. I''m going to jump out of my heart."Gu Jiu''s mouth is puffing, is it so exaggerated?


    She coughed softly. "I heard that the trade between Beirong and Xiliang was controlled by the Shaofu."


    "Exactly


    "How much silver can you earn from Beirong and Xiliang in a year


    "This is a secret, can''t say, can''t say."


    Gu Jiu didn''t care, and asked casually, "is there 100000 liang? Five hundred thousand taels? A million taels? "


    The young master''s eyebrows twitch. If he can earn one million Liang, he doesn''t need to worry about money all day.


    In the past, the main income of Shao Fu was the domestic salt and iron trade. Salt and iron are monopolized by the Shao Fu. How can they not make money.


    However, according to the regulations, half of the profits made by salt and iron should be distributed to the household department.


    In addition, the trade with Beirong and Xiliang should also be divided into half of the profits.


    Otherwise, the Hubu only relied on a small amount of business tax, agricultural tax and capitation tax, which would not be enough to support the financial expenditure of the central government.


    Gu Jiu guessed that the profit from foreign trade was not 1 million Liang.


    What incompetence!


    I can''t even earn a million taels by keeping a gold trade line.


    A bunch of idiots!


    Gu Jiu is distressed.


    Her heart aches and she is angry.


    She said without hesitation: "if I were to do it, at least two million taels of profits could be generated directly, and tens of millions of taels of income would be generated indirectly."


    The commander almost jumped up, "Xiao Jiu, you can''t talk nonsense."


    Gu Jiu solemnly said: "I dare not talk nonsense. Ancestor, you know me well. I never talk big. For example, at the beginning, I promised the emperor that with the help of the calligraphy given by the emperor, I would make up for the deficit of repairing the three main halls, a total of 1.7 million taels.


    Who believed I had this ability? Up and down the court, inside and outside the palace, who is not waiting to see my joke? Today, I hit those people in the face with my income of 3 million taels. The ancestor also said that he believed in me. How could he tell me not to talk big in a twinkling of an eye. "


    The young master''s family is so congested that he is almost speechless.


    "It''s not the same. You''re business. The trade with Beirong and Xiliang is not only about business, but also about military affairs. "


    Gu Jiu laughed, "I agree with you very much. As a matter of military affairs, we should not look at them from the perspective of business. So I''d like to talk about a deal with my ancestors and hope that they will be successful. "


    When it comes to business, the young master''s orders come to the spirit, "you say. As long as it''s not too difficult, I will promise you


    Gu Jiu pondered over his own words, "it''s the so-called non-native whose heart will be different. Those people in Xiliang and Beirong are our enemies in dachou. You don''t have to be kind to the enemy.


    I don''t need a lot of land in the south. Therefore, I want to buy slaves from Xiliang and Beirong through your government.


    I don''t care about the origin of these slaves, whether they are prisoners or fugitives, as long as they are not from Dazhou, whether they are from Beirong or Xiliang, or from more western regions. The price is negotiable. "


    Population trading, this is a bloody trade.


    Before making this decision, Gu Jiu also hesitated and struggled.


    At last she convinced herself.


    In fact, those who were trafficked were lucky to be in her hands. At least there''s something to eat. It''ll live.


    If it''s in the hands of others, it''s a question of whether you can live more than half a year.


    In this era, human trafficking is a huge business.


    Beirong Xiliang is selling people from Dazhou, and Dazhou has been selling people from Beirong and Xiliang.


    Whether Gu Jiu will be involved or not, this business will always exist. And it''s a huge deal.


    Gu Jiu participates in it. She can at least be a master with a little conscience and will not enslave herself to death.


    In fact, Gu Jiu sometimes reflects on himself. Did she change the times or was she assimilated into it?


    Human trafficking, human trafficking ah, in modern times, everyone shouts.


    But in the ancient society, she seemed to accept the fact.


    Is human trafficking a crime?


    It''s evil.


    However, there are still many small people willing to sell themselves, into high-ranking families as slaves.


    For example, those servants in the palace asked them to resume their good citizen status and make a living on their own. They could kneel at the door and cry for three days and three nights, just like their parents died.


    In this era, this sentence is reflected incisively and vividly.


    The life of the small people is difficult.


    Many times, I just want to find a supporter.


    If those prisoners can not be sold as slaves, they can only be killed in pits. Because they waste food.


    Food is precious, and his soldiers are not enough to eat. How can they give food to the prisoners.In Gu Jiu''s opinion, it is a pity and a waste to kill prisoners.


    Those are strong laborers.


    Isn''t it good to keep it as a coolie?


    In fact, Gu Jiu had the idea of buying prisoners long ago, as early as in the northwest.


    But at the beginning, she had no capital, no identity, and no opportunity. The idea was suppressed by her.


    However, after today, the time is basically ripe.


    That''s why she took the opportunity to ask.


    The magistrate''s face hesitated.


    Gu Jiu, with his eloquence of three inches, persuades the family order of Shaofu that "Laozu Zong, buying and selling the population of Beirong Xiliang, especially the prisoners, is tantamount to weakening the strength of Beirong Xiliang. This is good for the country and the people!


    Secondly, you only need to communicate with the border troops in various places. If you transport people to the designated places, you will have a lot of money in your accounts. It is equivalent to your Shao Fu''s opening up a business without capital and collecting profits.


    In addition, the frontier army also has an additional income, which can give the soldiers two more meat and fish meals, and can wear cotton padded jacket on them in winter. Such good things, why not.


    Let''s not forget that the northern Rong and Xiliang plundered our population, made slaves and slaves, and harmed our people. Shouldn''t we take revenge and go back? "


    However, he still did not agree, "this is a matter of great importance. I need to report to your majesty and get your Majesty''s permission before you can agree. What''s more, trafficking in human beings, after all, hurts Tianhe. There must be impeachment in the court. "


    Gu Jiu Tucao: "make complaints about the middle school and the middle school are mostly pedantic. Holding the memorial archway of the state of rites all day long, he watched his people being plundered and maimed.


    We just treat people with their own way, that is to say, it hurts Tianhe. When their own people are injured, why don''t they say there is harm to Tianhe? Why don''t you want revenge? Because of those pedantic people in Chaozhong, every war is a loss making business. They only see the money spent, but not the income.


    If this goes on for a long time, will the border army still be able to fight in another 20 or 30 years? I''m afraid that as soon as there is a fight, a large group of old masters in the middle of the court will start to clamor for war and abandon their martial arts. "


    The young master''s family order was a little confused, "can we make money in war?"


    Gu Jiu laughed and said, "Laozu Zong is really joking. Fighting is not for making money, but for what?"


    Shaofu''s mind is a little confused, "of course, it is to open up territory."


    Gu Jiu Lang Sheng said, "what is the purpose of opening up territory? Of course, it''s for money! Is land money? Is population money? Are cattle and sheep money? Are underground minerals money?


    Is it money to deter the countries next door with their great achievements in opening up territory, forcing them to open up trade lines, earn silver from other countries, and dump our commodities?


    With money, we can raise more troops, change military equipment, and build an army armed to the teeth. With such an army, who can compete with the world?


    A war without money is doomed not to last long. An army without money will be dismembered sooner or later. War is opened because of interests.


    The reason why Beirong Xiliang went south three times and four times was because of its benefits. They plundered our population and plundered our people. From the standpoint of Xiliang and Beirong, are these interests gained through war


    After living for several decades, Gu Jiu once again refreshed his three outlooks.


    Gu Jiu once again turned into a big swindler and went to battle in person to brainwash the young master''s family order.


    He rubbed his eyebrows. "You let me be quiet."


    Gu Jiu didn''t go on. For this reason, it was enough.


    She did not know, because she said this, the next door, private room 8, silent, needle can be heard.


    Just now, Gu Jiu was a little excited and raised the volume, so that her words were passed to the next room, compartment 8.


    Her story: the war, which was opened because of interests, shocked everyone in the No. 8 private room, from the emperor to the bodyguards, all of them were stunned.


    Everyone looked at Liu Zhao.


    Is this what Liu zhaorang Gu Jiu to say?


    Gu Jiu knew that the son of heaven was sitting in the No. 8 compartment, so he said this on purpose?


    What a trick!


    Liu Zhao, did not expect you to be such a grandson?


    Clearly, he is the scheming man!


    It''s treacherous.


    If you can''t, let the woman go to the battle, brush the sense of existence, can you point your face?


    Liu Zhao: MMP, it''s also the first time that I''ve heard about the nature of war? He was shocked too, OK? His three outlooks are also crumbling, OK?


    Where did he know that Gu Jiu was not only good at collecting money, but also good at analyzing the nature of war.


    In fact, Gu Jiu''s remarks are still for money.


    Liu Zhao lowered his head and wanted to laugh.


    Because I didn''t hear that, I don''t know why Gu Jiu mentioned war.


    However, Liu Zhao could not help laughing at the thought that she had the ability to talk about money even on such a serious topic as war.Money strings are not for nothing.


    The emperor''s face was serious, and he glanced at Liu Zhao.


    Liu Zhao asked, "grandfather, do you want to call Xiaojiu?"


    The emperor waved, "no need."


    Military affairs can''t be trifled with.


    Liu Zhao breathed a sigh of relief. He was worried that the emperor would send someone to call Gu Jiu.


    Gu Jiu didn''t know that the son of heaven was sitting in the No. 8 compartment next door. If she knew, she would not say a word.


    Even if you say it, you will lower your voice, and you won''t increase the volume because of excitement.


    The bidding conference is coming to an end.


    Some are happy, others are sad.


    The task of 1.7 million taels was overfulfilled, and the difference was several thousand Liang, making up 3 million taels.


    With a copy of the emperor''s calligraphy, five years of authorization, in exchange for three million taels.


    This ability to attract money, throughout the court, no one out of its right.


    The old man of the Ministry of household, repeatedly lamented that the future is formidable.


    Until then, Gu Jiu came to No. 3 private room to greet Mr. Gu and Mr. Hu.


    "I''ve met the old man. Please say hello to my father."


    "Madame Zhao is very kind. As soon as Madame Zhao makes a move, she will have no worries about her money. I admire you very much. "


    Gu Jiu laughs. Her first impression of the old man, the Minister of the Ministry of household, is not pedantic at least.


    "The old man praises falsely, but the younger generation just happens to meet."


    "Modest, too modest. This way, others can not think of, only you think of, this is your unique. Just now, I was still chatting with your father. If you have any money making business next time, let me take part in it and make some money for the coffin. "


    Gu Jiu pursed his lips with a smile, "the old man looks up to the younger generation, which is the honor of the younger generation. If there is such an opportunity, I will inform the old man in time. "


    "Then we have a deal. Mr. Gu, I envy you. How can I have a daughter? "


    Mr. Gu felt uncomfortable and was beaten in the face. At the same time, I feel proud and happy.


    Tangled!


    He said solemnly to Gu Jiu: "guard against arrogance and rashness. If you want to think about your family, it''s important to import as soon as possible. "


    Gu Jiu lowered his head and turned his eyes secretly.


    Gu Da talent is the king of the cold.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 375

    the dear one is gone and the chamber remains deserted.


    The bustling scene has been deserted, but people have not yet calmed down from the excitement.


    Everyone is talking about today''s auction.


    Shock!


    Eye opening!


    Excited!


    Want to get drunk. Otherwise, you can''t vent your excitement.


    Gu Jiu sent off the home order of the Shaofu and prepared to hold a meeting for the staff under his hand.


    If you want to drink, you have to wait for a meeting.


    Bai Zhong appeared with Chen Dachang.


    Bai Zhong''s face was tense, guilty and uneasy. I don''t know what to do with my hands and feet.


    Seeing Bai Zhong and Chen Dachang appear together, Gu Jiu immediately realizes that something must have happened that she does not know.


    Bai Zhong opened his mouth slightly, did not make a sound, and said his majesty.


    Gu Jiu frowns, the son of heaven comes in person, why to tell her now.


    MMP, is the emperor doing surprise inspection?


    Come on, come on. It''s a guest.


    Sneaking in and not allowing Bai Zhong to report, what''s going on.


    She hates people who come uninvited and mysterious.


    Even if it''s the son of heaven, she hates it.


    Chen Dachang said with a smile, "congratulations to Madame Zhao."


    Gu Jiu whispered a smile, "with joy, with joy. I don''t know where your majesty is at the moment. Please show me the way. I''ll go and greet your majesty. "


    Chen Dachang said with a smile: "no, your majesty has already set out to return to the palace. Your majesty watched today''s bidding meeting and was very satisfied.


    Before leaving, his majesty ordered that his wife had worked hard for a long time, and the next thing didn''t need to worry about.


    Please deliver the money as soon as possible, so that we can go back to the palace as soon as possible. After that, there was a Ministry of work to repair the three halls, and the Shao Fu connected with those merchants. "


    Gu Jiu smiles, "the silver has not yet been put into storage, and the account book has not been completed. At this time, the delivery of silver, in case the account does not match, who will bear the responsibility?


    If Mr. Chen is willing to say that all the consequences will be borne by you, my wife will deliver the silver now, and will not delay my father-in-law''s time. "


    Chen Dachang kept smiling, "according to the meaning of his wife, how many days will it take to deliver silver?"


    Gu Jiu said, "at least three days."


    "Is three days too long?"


    Gu Jiu shook his head. "Three days is the shortest time. Does my father-in-law think that after receiving money, the matter is over? Collecting money is just the beginning.


    Next, we must gather all the successful businessmen to hold a meeting. My people will come forward and arrange the Ministry of work to connect with the businessmen, so as to avoid unnecessary trouble.


    This is also to save Mr. Chen from trouble. Mr. Chen doesn''t want all kinds of accidents in the process of repairing the three main halls. "


    Chen Dachang ha ha ha smile, "so say, we still want to thank madam?"


    Gu Jiu looked at him with a smile, "my wife solved the money problem for your majesty, but can''t afford a thank you?"


    Chen Dachang said, "well, thank you, madam. In three days'' time, we will bring people to collect money. Please hurry up and finish what we should do. "


    "Thank you for your consideration."


    Chen Dachang smiles at Gu Jiu. His smile is full of deep meaning, which makes people feel uncomfortable and has goose bumps.


    "Madame is busy, so we''ll leave."


    "Take your time, Mr. Chen."


    Gu Jiu sees Chen Dachang off, but he is scolding his mother.


    Before the silver is hot, the palace can''t wait to send someone to collect the money. Can you be a little bit reserved?


    What about the face?


    No more?


    What about the court system?


    No more?


    The emperor opened his eyes to money and stopped talking.


    It makes me angry.


    The key lies in Chen Dachang''s smile when he left. How many meanings do you mean?


    She looked at Deng Cunli. "Have you worked with Chen Dachang?"


    Deng Cunli also did not conceal, "just entered the palace the first year, lived in a room with him, had contact. Later, he was promoted again and again, and he didn''t contact with each other


    Gu Jiu asked, "what does Chen Dachang mean? Can you guess? "


    Deng Cunli pondered for a moment and said uncertainly, "he may be evaluating his wife."


    "Evaluate Mrs. Ben?"


    Gu Jiu is surprised and can''t guess what Chen Dachang thinks.


    Deng Cunli also said: "Chen Dachang is a man who is hard to distinguish between the good and the evil. He often does things according to his mood. You can''t keep in touch with each other. "


    Gu nine nodded, "my wife is very afraid of death, naturally dare not make deep acquaintance with him."


    Chen Dachang is the most useful person around the emperor. If you have a deep friendship with him, do you not fear that the emperor will know that the latter one will crack?


    Making friends with the people around the son of heaven inevitably makes people suspect that they are speculating on the holy will and plotting against the right path. The result is usually a bad death.


    Gu Jiu wants to die, not to die.Don''t say she won''t make friends with each other. Even if Chen Dachang takes the initiative to make friends with her, she will choose how far to roll and how far to draw a clear line.


    She was not tired of living and refused to take the initiative to die.


    Chen Dachang''s mind is hard to guess, Gu Jiu is too lazy to waste his mind.


    She has a lot of things to do and has no time to waste on Chen Dachang.


    She asked Bai Zhong, "why didn''t you report it in time when the emperor came?"


    Bai Zhong bowed down and said, "Damn it. Your majesty doesn''t allow the little one to tell his wife, and the little one can''t help it. "


    "What did the emperor say? Don''t hide it. I want to know everything. "


    "Yes, little one."


    Bai Zhong will tell Gu Jiu how to greet and send away the son of heaven.


    When Gu Jiu learned that he was chatting with the young master''s family order that the war was for money, the emperor heard that he wanted to die.


    Will these words bring her new troubles?


    Gu Jiu was depressed.


    However, Bai Zhong tried to disclose the news of the emperor''s presence to her, and she decided not to say such shocking words.


    Bai Zhong added, "your majesty will be very satisfied with today''s bidding."


    Gu Jiuyi''s loveless appearance waved, "inventory it."


    She needs a little time to calm down.


    After the mood calms down, the staff meeting will be held.


    Special praise for ER Zhuang.


    After several years of experience, er Zhuang has become more and more capable and has the ability to take charge of his own affairs.


    In recent years, er Zhuang has also recruited many talents.


    This time, the bidding conference was a trial for the newcomers, and the results were not bad. Everyone performed well.


    Lan Xiang is also among them.


    Finally, Gu Jiu left Lan Xiang. Give him to ER Zhuang, who will be trained by Er Zhuang.


    Lan Xiang can write and calculate. His head is flexible and he can learn things quickly.


    After assessment, he is already a qualified fellow.


    When things are done here, er Zhuang will arrange Lan Xiang to work on the dock.


    Gu Jiu encouraged everyone.


    After the bidding conference, we can have a rest this year.


    The new project will not start until next year.


    After the staff meeting, Gu Jiu got into the carriage and set off to return to the palace.


    On the way, I almost had an accident.


    A carriage was in the way.


    Ma Xiaoliu sat in the front of the car and said nervously, "madam, yes, it''s Fang Shaojian."


    Gu Jiu opens the door and looks at many sides. It is Fang Shaojian.


    Fang Shaojian sits in the carriage and smiles at Gu Jiu, full of goodwill.


    "Fang Shao supervises rare guests!" Gu Jiu Lang shouts in a voice, saying hello.


    Fang Shaojian said with a smile, "long time no see! It''s better to choose a day than to hit the sun. When it''s still early, we''ll invite your wife to have a cup of tea. Would you appreciate it? "


    Gu Jiu seemed to smile rather than smile, "you and I have different positions. It seems that there is no need to sit down and drink tea."


    Fang Shaojian said with a smile: "it''s an old friend''s reminiscence. Looking back on the days when we fought side by side with my wife, we have a lot of emotion in our heart. "


    Gu Jiu micro frown, how to take Xie Mao''s death to threaten her?


    She laughed, made a decision in an instant, and simply agreed, "OK! Please lead the way. "


    Fang Shaojian nodded slightly, knocked on the wall of the car, and the carriage started.


    Gu Jiu''s carriage turned around and went to the teahouse.


    Tea house backyard, rockery water, is a quiet, suitable place for conversation.


    Gu Jiu sits opposite Fang Shaojian.


    Fang Shaojian poured tea in person and put the cup in front of Gu Jiu, "madam, drink tea."


    "Fang Shao Jian is polite!"


    Gu Jiu said politely, but the tea didn''t come in.


    Fang Shao Jian laughed, "is Madame suspecting that our family poisoned the tea?"


    "You don''t do anything to give people a handle, so the tea must not be poisonous."


    "Since it''s not poisonous, why don''t you drink it?"


    Gu Jiu said with a smile, "because my wife is not thirsty."


    Fang Shao Jian hears speech, indifferent smile, "madam''s guard heart, is not general strong."


    "You have to be more vigilant in front of you, madam. Otherwise, I don''t know how to die. "


    Fang Shaojian laughed. "Obviously, madam has many misunderstandings about our family. But we won''t explain. It''s useless to explain the past. "


    "Good! Mrs. Ben is not interested in your explanation


    Fang Shaojian asked casually, "what do you think of this sentence


    Gu Jiu squinted, "are you threatening my wife?"


    Fang Shaojian shook his head slowly, "I am reminding you, be careful!"


    Gu Jiu frowns."Isn''t it you, my lady, who should be most careful?"


    Fang Shaojian laughed, "madam is wrong. I have no malice towards my wife. I have never thought of hurting her


    "But you are full of malice towards King Ning and Liu Zhao."


    "They are them, you are you. You are different from them. "


    "My wife and Liu Zhao are one. If he is unlucky, how can my wife come to a good end?"


    Fang Shao Jian said with a smile: "how can we not know that madam is such a stubborn person. If one day something goes wrong with Liu Zhao, with his wife''s insight and temper, he will have to give up his wife''s identity and start afresh. "


    Gu nine sneers, "you are really more and more to go back, even with such tactics as instigating dissension."


    Fang Shaojian laughed, "thank you very much, madam. Since Liu Zhao came back from Beirong, has your prince Ning''s house become less popular? The Ma Zheng case and the abduction case are three million taels of income today. The focus of the capital city has been concentrated on the Ning palace several times. In the view of his wife, do you really think this is a good thing? "


    Gu Jiu is silent. She is speculating about Fang Shaojian''s intention.


    Fang Shao Jian said with a smile, "madam, don''t doubt my intention. I said this with good intentions."


    Gu Jiu sneered, "I believe you are holding good intentions to me at the moment, but the purpose behind this kindness can be hard to predict."


    Fang Shaojian smiles, "madam, we have the same interests. For now, at least, there is a common interest. "


    Gu Jiu suddenly woke up, and finally knew that Fang Shaojian''s purpose was to talk so much nonsense and spare such a big crook.


    His purpose is to get all the princes back to the capital in advance.


    Why?


    Because the princes and grandchildren came to the stage from behind the scenes when they were out of Beijing, which was not conducive to fish in troubled waters.


    There are many princes in front of him to resist the fire of the emperor. As a grandson, the king of Chu has the opportunity to hide behind his back and play various tricks.


    Gu Jiu didn''t want to beat around the Bush and asked directly, "what happened to the king of Chu?"


    Fang Shaojian was shocked and had a keen insight.


    It''s amazing that a little girl has such a strong insight.


    On the surface, he remained calm and did not move his eyebrows.


    He said calmly, "the king of Chu is very good! Thank you, madam


    Gu Jiu sneered at a smile, eyes disdain, "if the king of Chu is OK, why do you appear to me and say so much nonsense?"


    Fang Shaojian took a cup of tea and took the opportunity to think about countermeasures.


    Gu Jiu laughed. "My wife always insists on seeking common ground while reserving differences. If there is a chance for cooperation, I will try my best to cooperate. As for whether we will be the enemy in the future, it is a matter of the future and will not affect our present cooperation.


    But Fang Shaojian, you seem to lack some sincerity. You want to cooperate with Mrs. Ben, but you don''t want to be honest. With your attitude, my wife has decided to refuse to cooperate. "


    Fang Shaojian put down the cup, "well, it''s the heart of our villains. Yes, we want to cooperate with Madame. I believe that the whole family of Ning Wang is also looking forward to his early return to Beijing. The princes are not in the capital. If there is an accident, the situation will be chaotic. "


    Gu Jiu sneered, "even if the princes are in the capital, in case of an accident, I''m afraid the situation will be more chaotic. However, this is just like the intention of the palace of Chu. Fang Shaojian is looking forward to the return of princes and princes to Beijing. Is it because he wants to stir up a fight between them and take advantage of this opportunity to fish in troubled waters? "


    "I don''t deny that I want to fish in troubled waters. However, it is also good for your Ning palace. We don''t believe it. The king Ning has been away for a long time. You''d rather not be in a hurry. "


    Gu nine pick eyebrow a smile, "this madam is not anxious."


    Fang Shaojian frowned and gritted his teeth. Gu Jiu oil and salt do not enter, hard and soft do not eat, it is really difficult to deal with.


    He simply asked, "what does Madame want?"


    Gu nine smile, "you tell me first, what happened to the king of Chu?"


    "It''s OK!"


    Gu Jiu rolled his eyes directly at him, "in this case, there is nothing to talk about. Mrs. Bennet said goodbye


    She got up and left.


    Fang Shaojian clenched his teeth and watched Gu Jiu leave.


    Gu Jiu walked out of the teahouse and got on the carriage. He scolded, "old fox!"


    Fang Shaojian has succeeded in arousing her curiosity.


    What''s more, Fang Shaojian didn''t say anything wrong. He should think of a way to get King Ning back as soon as possible.


    Fang Shaojian must have thought that he would go into the pit, so he would not disclose anything about the king of Chu.


    The old fox, one, has been calculating her from the beginning.


    She told the coachman, "go back to the palace."


    Fang Shaojian stands on the second floor, watching Gu Jiu leave.


    When Gu Jiu''s carriage turned a corner and was completely invisible, he went out of the teahouse and took the carriage back to the palace of Chu.


    Sun, the princess, has been waiting for Fang Shaojian to come back.


    As soon as she saw him, she asked, "how is it going?"Fang Shaojian slightly bowed himself and said, "it is estimated that there is a 60% chance that Prince Ning will contact other princes'' houses and try to get the princes back to the capital."


    Princess sun frowned, "how can I be 60% sure? Didn''t you talk to her? "


    "Yes! She made a condition, but the old slave didn''t agree. But the old slave estimated that she must have been moved. She and Liu Zhao will try to get King Ning back to the capital. "


    Princess sun''s eyebrows are all sad, she asked: "what conditions did she put forward?"


    Fang Shaojian said calmly, "she wants to know what happened to the prince and why the old slave would cooperate with her."


    "In this case, I can''t agree with her condition. My palace is very worried now. What should I do if the Ning palace doesn''t move? "


    "Prince Ning''s house will certainly move. They can''t afford the loss of King Ning''s long stay away. " Fang Shaojian said firmly.


    Sun, the princess of the imperial concubine, frowned. Fang Shaojian''s words did not reassure her.


    She received news from the palace that some people were spreading rumors about Prince Renxuan.


    The rumor directly points out that the assassin killed Prince Ren Xuan for the emperor, all of which were carefully planned plots.


    In the final analysis, the people behind the rumors came directly to sun''s mother and son.


    The rumor came out of nowhere, and all of a sudden it happened. There was no sign in advance.


    Sun, the imperial concubine, is terrified. What will happen if this rumor is known by the emperor?


    Fang Shaojian gave her an idea to fish in troubled waters.


    There is no need to distinguish between the true and the false, as long as everyone is involved in the rumor, sun will be able to escape safely.


    If you try to distinguish the truth from the false, you will fall into the trap of your opponent.


    Only muddy the water, such as involving all the princes and princes, it is difficult to distinguish the true from the false.


    At this time, saying everything is like rumor or, and it is true, the crisis will be broken without attack.


    From now on, the sun family and the king of Chu have been wearing a piece of armor that is invulnerable.


    No one can attack their mother and son again with the death of Prince Ren Xuan.


    The breakthrough of this matter lies in Gu Jiu.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 376

    Gu Jiu returned to the palace and met her with admiration.


    Then I heard that the fourth young master Liu Yi was beaten.


    "Who hit the fourth young master? What''s going on? "


    The porter is a qualified gossip communicator, and she keeps saying:


    "I heard that some young masters of the Xiao family had beaten me. Blocking in the alley, a set of sacks, that is to fight to death. The fourth young master didn''t even see what the person who hit him looked like, so he was beaten to the ground. "


    "Since you can''t see who hit him, how do you know it was the hands of some young masters of the Xiao family?"


    "Someone saw the Xiao family near the fourth childe being beaten. There can be no one else except the Xiao family. The government is discussing whether the fourth young master will fight back. "


    Gu Jiu sneered, "does the fourth young master have evidence to prove that it was the young master of the Xiao family who hit him? Since there is no evidence, why call back. "


    Liu Yi deserves to be beaten.


    Then she told Xiaocui to inquire about the situation.


    Xiao Cui takes orders and leaves.


    She had just returned to the east courtyard and had just had a sip of tea when Ouyang Fu came.


    "Congratulations, sister-in-law. Your Majesty''s mission has been completed. I have heard about you even though I am a big belly woman who can''t get out of the gate all day long. Now my sister-in-law has become a celebrity in the capital. "


    "Second brother and sister, please sit down."


    Gu Jiu asks Ouyang Fu to sit down.


    "My sister-in-law''s ability to attract money is really enviable. I''m looking forward to drinking some broth after my sister-in-law. "


    Gu Jiu laughs, "the second younger sister is really good at joking. This time, I was also in the right time. I''m not sure whether there will be such a good opportunity in the future. "


    Ouyang Fu said with a smile, "it doesn''t matter. I believe in sister-in-law''s ability to make money. There is a profitable business. Don''t forget me, sister-in-law. "


    Gu Jiu nodded, "the second younger brother and sister trust me, I naturally want to cooperate with you."


    "Whatever else, I trust you 100% in making money."


    Gu Jiu took the opportunity to mention the house in Yuhua lane. "In a few days, when you receive the rest of the house money, you can pay dividends."


    When Ouyang Fu heard this, he was happy and sighed, "if I had known that Yuhua lane was making money, I should have invested more money at the beginning, and I could have more points when I paid dividends."


    Gu Jiu smiles but does not speak.


    Ouyang Fu suddenly lowered her voice, "when the elder sister-in-law comes back, she should have heard about the fourth young master being beaten."


    Gu Jiu nodded, "I heard. It is said that it was the hands of some brothers of the Xiao family. "


    "Although there is no evidence of this, we all know in our hearts that there will be no one else but the young masters of the Xiao family."


    Gu Jiu asked curiously, "what is the situation now?"


    Ouyang Fu said: "Mrs. Xiao and Mrs. Xiao come to visit the fourth younger sister together. The people are in the west yard. "


    "The fourth childe was beaten, didn''t the princess say anything?"


    Ouyang Fu looked around and said, "the princess is guilty! I heard that Mrs. Xiao went into the palace the day before yesterday to say hello to lady Shufei. She was very angry when she learned that her four brothers and sisters had miscarriage.


    If it wasn''t for the fact that the beauty was given by Lady Shufei, she would send someone to severely punish the fourth young master, and even the princess would be punished.


    I reckon that the reason why some young masters of the Xiao family dare to fight the fourth young master is that the lady of Lady Shu is standing on the side of the four younger brothers and sisters.


    Shu Fei is happy to see the Xiao family come forward to teach the fourth young master. When the Xiao family starts to work, they naturally have no scruples.


    If it wasn''t for the fact that the fourth younger brother and younger sister would have to live with the fourth young master in the future, the Xiao family would have rushed to the palace to beat people instead of beating them on the way. "


    Gu Jiu nods. Ouyang Fu is right.


    If Liu Yi is a jerk, he is also a grandson.


    Beating up huangsun is a serious and serious matter. It''s OK.


    If lady Shu agrees, it will be OK.


    However, the Xiao family still chose a more secure way, beating the stick. Instead of knocking on the door in person, I don''t want the two families to tear their faces directly.


    If Wang Fu and Xiao family really tear their faces apart, how can Xiao qin''er live in the palace in the future?


    As the saying goes, all things stay on the line, so we can meet each other in the future.


    It''s just that Liu Yi was beaten. Can Princess Pei swallow this tone? Can Liu Yi swallow this breath?


    Can''t!


    ¡­¡­


    West garden.


    Mrs. Xiao and Mrs. Xiao are talking with Xiao qin''er.


    Xiao qin''er was sitting on the head of the bed, pale.


    In a few days, I lost a circle.


    Xiao qin''er''s anger did not completely disappear.


    She was so easily forgiven for her hatred.


    She hated Mrs. Xiao. She hated Mrs. Xiao. When she was most helpless and in need of help, she didn''t stand out for her, instead, she argued for Liu.


    The atmosphere between mother and daughter was obviously very strange.Awkward!


    Distant!


    When Granny Xiao saw it, she had to show up.


    "Sister qin''er, your brothers beat the fourth young master together. Do you hear me, fourth young master, this will be crying in bed


    Xiao qin''er is silent.


    Mrs. Xiao also said, "sister qin''er, mother-in-law goes into the palace to ask lady Shufei for help. In front of my mother, I cried for you. Otherwise, the lady would not let go. You must be calm. There is no overnight feud between mother and daughter. "


    Mrs. Xiao looks forward to Xiao qin''er.


    Xiao qin''er turns her head and looks at Mrs. Xiao quickly. She doesn''t speak.


    Mrs. Xiao was disappointed.


    Grandma Xiao said, "sister qin''er, you are too angry. Liu Yi was beaten, said at least half a month can not get out of bed. As your mother''s family, we have already been out of breath for you. How can we not even thank you? "


    Xiao qin''er was upset. "If my sister-in-law is not satisfied with me, she needn''t come to see me."


    Granny Xiao was not happy. "You are so sad. My mother-in-law and I have been working hard for you these days. As a result, you even refuse to give us a good face. "


    Xiao qin''er bit her lips. "On the day of my accident, if you will take the lead for me, my child may not escape. I don''t have to suffer. "


    Granny Xiao explained for Mrs. Xiao, "my mother-in-law said those words for your sake. After all, you and the fourth childe are going to live for a lifetime. What are you going to do in the future


    Xiao qin''er said, "the future is the future. I can''t even get through the present and think about the future. Sister in law, I appreciate your kindness. I am very grateful to my brothers for coming to see me. I am also grateful to my sister-in-law for coming to see me. It''s just that there are things that you need to give me time to think about myself


    Grandma Xiao looks at Mrs. Xiao. She has tried her best. If Xiao qin''er doesn''t get oil and salt, she can''t help it.


    Mrs. Xiao sighed, "it''s my mother who is sorry for you. I don''t know you were so miserable."


    Xiao qin''er turns her head and is not striving for success. Her tears revolve in her eyes. She told herself never to cry.


    Crying out is the son of a bitch.


    Mrs. Xiao continued: "my mother promised that if there is anything in the future, my mother will be on your side."


    Xiao Qin Er raised her hand and secretly wiped the corners of her eyes.


    Mrs. Xiao is also crying, silent tears.


    Granny Xiao couldn''t look down, "OK, OK. Sister qin''er, you should calm down and your mother-in-law will apologize to you in a low voice. You can''t continue to be willful. "


    Xiao qin''er burst into tears.


    Mrs. Xiao took the opportunity to hold her.


    Xiao qin''er struggled for two times and gave up.


    The mother and daughter cried bitterly, unable to help themselves.


    Grandma Xiao was affected and wiped her tears.


    She was glad that the storm was over.


    As for the fourth childe, Liu Yi, let him die.


    Men don''t have a good thing.


    The mother and daughter cried for half an hour before stopping their tears.


    Both eyes are red.


    At this time, the servant came to invite him.


    The princess prepared a banquet for her family.


    Mrs. Xiao wiped her tears. "Let''s meet her and see what she can say. If you bully our qin''er like this, it''s not over without an explanation. "


    Xiaoda granny nodded heavily, "daughter-in-law listen to mother-in-law."


    Mrs. Xiao told Xiao qin''er to take good care of herself. She had to deal with Pei''s family. She had to tear up the matter clearly.


    ¡­¡­


    Pei''s face Mrs. Xiao, of course, will not counsel.


    But she also needs help.


    So Ouyang Fu and Gu Jiu were called to accompany him.


    Pei has been busy with Xiao qin''er these days, and has no time to care about Gu Jiu''s daily running outside, and has no mind to ask about the bidding conference.


    Anyway, she just needs to know that Gu Jiu has completed the task and will not be implicated in the palace.


    CHUNHETANG.


    Gu Jiu and Ouyang Fu arrived successively.


    "Here we are. Sit down."


    Pei''s light cough a, continue to say: "a while in laws come to dinner, you all alert point."


    Ouyang Fu secretly exchanged a look with Gu Jiu.


    "What does she want us to do?" she asked aloud


    Pei said coldly: "don''t do anything on purpose. The main thing is to get together a number of people to enliven the atmosphere. "


    "My daughter-in-law understands."


    My servant reports that Mrs. Xiao is here.


    Pei said: "with the princess to meet a welcome."


    Ouyang Fu is very quiet.


    How guilty is the princess? She is a princess. She even wants to greet Mrs. Xiao personally.


    Gu Jiu smiles. Pei may be a little guilty, or it may be a strategy.


    It''s very polite. We all want to face people. Mrs. Xiao really means to turn her face directly?"In law, you are here at last."


    Pei''s smile ha ha welcome go up.


    Mrs. Xiao was stunned at first, and then she was free to deal with it.


    Both of them are people on the scene. They are happy and say good luck words that they don''t believe. And it''s very sincere.


    Pei just took Mrs. Xiao''s hand into the small flower hall, as close as a sister.


    Take your seats separately.


    Pei also personally poured tea, wine, to foot Mrs. Xiao face.


    At this time, I didn''t pay attention to the status of princess. I only talked about my family status.


    Pei''s unprecedented enthusiasm, talking about a variety of topics, is not mention Xiao Qin Er Liu Yi.


    Mrs. Xiao tried to attack several times, but all of them were dissolved by Pei.


    Mrs. Xiao was very depressed.


    Who drinks with you. It''s you, mom.


    Looking at this scene, Gu Jiu secretly nodded, this game Pei won.


    Pei likes to lose his temper. He was in the palace, in front of his own people.


    In front of people, she has a strong wrist.


    can sit awesome in the position of princess. Besides her family, she must have real skills.


    Pei is a man of real ability.


    You can see how powerful her wrist is to see how she suppressed Mrs. Shaw so badly.


    After a banquet, Mrs. Xiao was stunned that she had no chance to turn the topic to Xiao qin''er and Liu Yi.


    All the way, Pei was running with rhythm.


    After three rounds of wine and five flavors of food, the banquet is about to end.


    Mrs. Xiao gritted her teeth and went out of her way.


    "All night, why didn''t my parents mention a word about qin''er? Qin Er married to your palace and gave birth to your eldest grandson. That''s how you humiliated her and caused her to miscarry. In law, should you give us a statement? Don''t treat us as nobody in the Xiao family. "


    The atmosphere suddenly cooled down.


    It''s quiet.


    The servants even held their breath.


    Pei took up the teapot and poured tea for Mrs. Xiao. She was not in a hurry, but was very calm.


    "Don''t worry. I''ve already scolded Liu Yi about qin''er. On weekdays, I also remind him to get along well with qin''er and not to be mischievous. This time, it was a pure accident. No one wanted to have such an accident.


    But now that it has happened, let''s move on. What is best for the couple is what we do. What do you think of your own family


    Mrs. Xiao seemed to smile rather than smile, and her eyes were scornful. "Then I''ll listen to the opinions of my parents. What do you want to do?"


    Pei''s family is very straightforward, "Liu Yi is wrong, just call. If it''s not enough to hit him once, I''ll beat him twice to make him have a long memory. What do you think of my method? "


    Granny Xiao asked for Mrs. Xiao, "who''s going to fight? To what extent? "


    Pei''s soft voice a smile, "fight to death, kill and beat disabled all right, this princess is not distressed. I''m afraid that qin''er will be wronged. I''ll spend the rest of my life with a disabled person.


    If it is not disabled, if it is directly killed, it will be considered as one hundred. Just aggrieved qin''er to be a widow, and the eldest brother has no father, poor child. "


    With that, Pei took out his handkerchief and wiped his tears. A sad look for big brother.


    "Xiao Fu was so popular that he trembled all over." it''s really insincere to say this to my family. "


    Pei took down his handkerchief and looked aggrieved. "I promised to give Liu''s speech out and fight with you, killing and maiming. My in laws still say I''m not sincere? Is it true that Liu Yi must be skinned and cramped? "


    Mrs. Xiao snorted coldly, "while she was talking about killing and beating the disabled, she also said that qin''er was a widow and lived with the disabled for the rest of her life. You are clearly an agitator. You can only hold your breath if you bet on our Xiao family''s mousetrap. You''ve got a good plan, but we''re not


    Pei threw the handkerchief on the dining table.


    Her face is slightly cold, "since my method, my in laws do not accept. What is to be done, according to the wishes of my family? "


    Mrs. Xiao, with a straight face, said, "sell those three concubines first."


    "After that?" Pei asked casually.


    Mrs. Xiao said: "before Qin Er gave birth to her third son, Liu Shanxiu wanted to take a concubine."


    Pei''s eyebrows wrinkled as soon as she heard it.


    "If qin''er has not been pregnant, or if she is pregnant, she will give birth to a girl. Isn''t it necessary for Liu Yi not to take concubines all her life? It''s impossible. Liu Yi is the emperor''s grandson. How many concubines are there around him?


    Compared with other emperors and grandsons, our family Liu Yi has only three concubines, which is incredible. Take a look at the princes of Zhao''s mansion. Who is not holding on to each other? Who doesn''t have seven or eight concubines or a dozen concubines? Don''t push people too hard. "


    Mrs. Xiao sneered, "your palace forced qin''er to miscarry. You dare to accuse us of forcing us."


    Pei also sneered.


    Mrs. Xiao came forward again and said, "why don''t you take concubines before qin''er''s younger sister gives birth to his second son?"Pei shook his head, "no way! This princess can only promise, within a year Liu Yi will not take a concubine. In this year, if qin''er can get pregnant again and have children, it will be the best. If not, it''s destiny.


    One year later, Liu Yi had to take a concubine, which was the bottom line. Don''t forget, Liu Yi is a great grandson. Is it decent for a great emperor and grandson not to take concubines? "


    Mrs. Xiao suddenly pointed to Gu Jiu, "the eldest son didn''t take a concubine, and Gu Jiu didn''t live a small life as well."


    Pei snorted, "today''s discussion is Liu Yi, not my family''s Liu Zhao. Liu Zhaotong and Gu Jiu, that''s another thing. "


    Mrs. Xiao pointed to Gu Jiu, "madam, how do you say this?"


    Gu Jiu: it''s none of my business!


    But she still said: "the father is not in, this matter has the mother and princess to decide."


    Pei''s eyebrow picked a smile, "in law, you don''t have extraneous affairs. I''ll do it for a year


    "Two years!"


    "No, only one year. That''s the bottom line. If the parents do not agree, then there is no need to talk. I can afford it, but I''m afraid I can''t afford it. "


    Shaw was half dead.


    Pei''s bullying is too much.


    This is the sorrow of being a woman.


    Men can afford it. They spend a lot of time.


    Women''s youth is limited, they really can''t afford it.


    And Xiao qiner, as the daughter-in-law of the palace, must live in the palace.


    Mother''s family can''t go to the palace every day for her.


    Xiao qin''er has to live by herself.


    In order for Xiao qin''er to live a good life in the palace, the Xiao family must compromise and make concessions. They can''t break with the palace.


    Although deep in my heart, I really want to tear my face.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 377

    The emperor turned over the account book and frowned.


    "Why only 2.85 million taels?"


    The emperor is dissatisfied. Is it possible that some people are so bold that they dare to bid for the money of the meeting?


    Chen Dachang reacted in an instant and said, "I''d like to inform your majesty that according to the agreement, Madame Zhao will take half of the silver as the labor expenses."


    The emperor was stunned and thought carefully. It was such a thing.


    "She is not polite at all. She took her share before the silver was put into the warehouse. Hum


    At the thought of Gu Jiu taking away more than 100000 taels of white silver, the son of heaven was a little upset.


    Of course, he is a man of his word.


    At the beginning, he promised Gu Jiu that she would take half a percent as hard work expenses, and he would certainly not go back on his account.


    The emperor carefully pondered this matter, always felt that he had entered Gu Jiu''s pit.


    Half of the cost of hard work seems not much.


    However, when the total amount reaches 3 million taels, half of them will be 150000 taels.


    That''s a lot.


    The emperor snorted coldly, "she is shrewd and fierce, all calculate to my head."


    Chen Dachang did not dare to answer.


    Then, the emperor said, "I heard that Yuhua lane is finished, and I will soon pay for it."


    "Exactly."


    "Who put money into Gu Jiu


    Chen Dachang had already prepared, took out a list from his sleeve and put it in front of the emperor.


    It''s not a secret who invested how much money for Gu Jiu. It takes a little bit of work to find out.


    The emperor looked at a long list, which was basically Gu Jiu''s relatives, friends, friends and so on.


    In the palace, only Ouyang Fu was alone.


    The emperor laughed, "it seems that Gu Jiu''s popularity in the palace is not so good!"


    Chen Dachang said with a smile: "I heard that Madame Zhao had a strong temperament and was not very tolerant."


    "No wonder she''s not pregnant yet. Liu Zhao doesn''t dare to take a concubine. This grandson of mine was eaten to death by Gu Jiu. It''s really humiliating that my husband Gang is not very well. "


    Chen Dachang laughed. No, Liu Zhao is a typical example of Fu Gang''s weakness.


    "Your Majesty, do you want to give two beauties to the prince?"


    The emperor waved his hand, "no, let them toss about by themselves. I also expect Gu Jiu to make money for me. "


    Because you want to rely on Gu Jiu to make money, so don''t add to Gu Jiu. The emperor obviously loves money more than his grandson.


    In front of money, Liu Zhao should also stand aside.


    Chen Dachang said with a smile: "I heard that Madame Zhao bought all the land outside the south gate. This alone will bring in tens of thousands of Liang. "


    "How about tens of thousands of taels of land outside the south gate? It''s a bargain. "


    The Emperor didn''t like it.


    How can land be sold at a low price. And still sold to Gu Jiu at a low price.


    Gu Jiu is a fortune boy.


    Tens of thousands of taels of land fall into her hands, at least can change tens of thousands of taels.


    "Your Majesty does not know that there are tens of thousands of refugees living outside the south gate. It is a place that no one wants to set foot on. When Madame Zhao bought it, many people said that she would lose money this time. "


    The emperor frowned, "can she lose money?"


    The Emperor didn''t believe it.


    "Go and call the young master''s order. I will ask him well."


    For the emperor, paying attention to Gu Jiu''s business has become an entertainment.


    I''m tired of dealing with political affairs. If you ask Gu Jiu about his recent situation, you can always get pleasure and feel comfortable.


    Gu Jiu seems to be the adjustment of the emperor''s life.


    The family order of Shaofu rushed into the palace and rushed to Xingqing palace to face the saint.


    He carefully observed the son of heaven''s face. It seemed that he was in a good mood. The young master''s official secretly breathed a sigh of relief.


    "I heard that Gu Jiu bought the land outside the South Gate of the city from the Shaofu. Is it serious?" he asked


    "It''s true." The young master bowed down to answer.


    The emperor asked, "as far as I know, there are tens of thousands of refugees living outside the gate of Nancheng. How can Gu Jiu make money when she buys the land outside the gate of Nancheng?"


    "I don''t know." The commander of the young master was trembling.


    The emperor was upset. "She bought the land from you, didn''t you ask?"


    "The young master made his forehead sweat," he asked, but she didn''t say. Let me wait and see. "


    The emperor snorted, "did she say how to deal with the refugees outside the city?"


    "I didn''t say that."


    I don''t know the mood.


    "Tell me what she said to me, and you will agree to sell her the land outside the South Gate of the city?"


    After a moment''s deliberation, the magistrate said, "Madame Zhao said that she could take care of the refugees outside the gate of Nancheng."


    "No more?"


    "She said she couldn''t do anything else. She didn''t lose money in business.""Ha ha..."


    "The emperor burst out laughing," she is not small tone


    Seeing that the emperor was in a good mood, the young master took the opportunity to bring up another matter, "to your majesty, there is a matter about the imperial edict lady that needs your Majesty''s ruling."


    The emperor was in a good mood and said, "come and listen."


    "Madame Zhao wants to buy the population of Beirong and Xiliang through the Shaofu, and the prisoners are the first."


    The emperor heard the speech and frowned, "what does she buy population for?"


    The family order of the Shaofu did not dare to hide it. "Some time ago, Madame Zhao bought a lot of landless lands and mines in the south, which required a lot of labor. The local labor force is not enough, so I want to buy people from Beirong Xiliang.


    Wei Chen thought, this is also good for the country and the people. Beirong and Xiliang have a small population. Buying a population will weaken their strength. This is a matter of great importance. I dare not make up my mind, so please make a ruling. "


    The son of heaven said, "she would toss around and quietly go to the south to buy land and mines. Has her business been taxed? "


    The magistrate nodded, "every business is taxed in full. This is the list of taxes on the property under the name of the imperial edict collected by Wei Chen. Please have a look at it. "


    Chen Dachang took the list and put it in front of the emperor.


    The emperor looked through the pages carefully.


    The home of the young master was very happy.


    Why did he prepare the tax list in advance, not because he guessed what the emperor would ask, but because Gu Jiu reminded him in advance.


    Gu Jiu has mentioned two words in private: the son of heaven is suspicious and pays attention to profits. The Shao Fu is in charge of the emperor''s private Treasury. Only by putting every income and expenditure in front of the emperor can we trust him.


    This sentence was heard by the young master.


    From then on, every account of the Shao Fu was clear and could stand inspection at any time.


    Considering that he and Gu Jiu have more money contacts, and the emperor is more concerned about Gu Jiu''s situation, he also made a tax list of Gu Jiu.


    According to the unwritten tradition, the business of official families and royal families is not taxed.


    Although there is no written provision in the law, everyone does.


    The Shaofu and Hubu will not go after it.


    Gu Jiu is different. She does the opposite.


    She paid taxes according to the rules.


    She will pay as much tax as the law requires, and she will never lose a cent.


    She is determined to be a rich woman and create a business empire.


    If she didn''t pay taxes from the beginning, when the business scale under her name was so large that people could not help her, the whole world would regard her as a foe, and the imperial court would beat her up and down.


    At that time, every penny in her hand will have original sin.


    Perhaps the emperor, on the pretext that she did not pay taxes, and fought for profits with the people, would confiscate her property with an imperial edict.


    There was no place for her to cry.


    Look at this situation, the real crisis came earlier than Gu Jiu expected.


    Her business, by her standards, is not large enough. It''s just a little fuss.


    But even so, it has attracted so many people''s attention, and also caused the attention of the emperor.


    She had a sentence about MMP that she didn''t know to say.


    Fortunately, she was on guard. From the beginning of her small pearl flower business, she had been paying taxes in accordance with the law.


    The home order of the Shao Fu helped her make a tax list for her.


    There is an original record of every transaction in the tax list of the Ministry of taxation. This is not allowed to be false.


    The emperor turned over the tax list of the industries under Gu Jiu''s name, and the more he looked at it, the more amazing he was.


    Gu Jiu''s fixed industries, such as cloth shops, farms, medicine shops, jewelry shops, etc., have paid tens of thousands of liang of taxes in a few years.


    Of course, jewelry shops pay the most taxes.


    In a short period of more than a year, a jewelry shop alone paid 34000 taels of tax.


    These are only a fraction.


    Yuhua Lane wharf, but half a year, has already paid 50000 liang of taxes.


    Yuhuaxiang real estate project, has paid 80000 Liang tax.


    Roughly speaking, in just two or three years, the industry under Gu Jiu''s name has already paid 200000 liang of tax.


    The son of heaven is amazing.


    Paying taxes is so positive, and they are all paid in full. How can people be so kind as to cheat Gu Jiu again?


    "Did she really pay so much tax?" the emperor asked uncertainly


    "Every item on the list is kept on file by the Ministry of housing," said the magistrate. All taxes have been put into the warehouse. Your majesty may call the tax officer of the Ministry of Taxation to inquire about this matter. According to Wei Chen''s understanding, Madame Zhao was the person who paid the most taxes every year in the capital area. "


    The emperor frowned, "I look at the tax list, her business scale is not big, how did she become the person who pays the most taxes?"


    The home order of the young master deliberated, "because many merchants either don''t pay taxes or pay less taxes. The property under the name of Madame Zhao paid the full amount of tax. After calculation, those merchants naturally did not pay more tax than Madame Zhao. "The son of heaven''s heart Teng once, gave birth to a raging anger, "why do some merchants not pay tax, pay less tax? What does the Hubu tax Cao do for food


    The Shao Fu''s forehead sweated and realized that he had poked the hornet''s nest.


    He hastened to remedy it, "Your Majesty. Most of the merchants who don''t pay taxes or pay less taxes are operated by their servants. In our tradition, we never collect taxes from them. "


    The various families mentioned by the order of Shaofu family naturally refer to those official families, powerful families and royal families.


    Bang!


    The emperor clapped his hands on the table and was furious.


    If you look at Gu Jiu''s tax list, you can estimate that in the capital city alone, there are at least one million taels of tax evasion every year.


    In terms of the whole world, tens of millions of taels of tax revenue have been put into the private purse every year.


    Every year, the Ministry of household is in deficit every year. Every year, it is called poor. If there is no money, tax will be increased. Where has the tax been added? It''s all on the head of Xiaomin.


    Small people have a hard life and have to bear heavy taxes.


    And the rich family wealth, but can not pay a penny of tax, ridiculous!


    "Gu Jiu, as the wife of the emperor and grandson, is paying taxes honestly. What qualifications do other merchants have for not paying taxes? This group of borers has hollowed out my land. Damn it, damn it all. "


    The son of heaven was so angry that he was ready to pay taxes in arrears all over the world.


    The young master''s order looked at it, and he was in a hurry, "Your Majesty, please calm down. If you want to pay taxes all over the world, do you want to pay taxes? Does Huangzhuang pay tax? Do you want to pay taxes in each palace? "


    Chen Dachang was also very anxious, "Your Majesty, think twice! Now this situation is not formed overnight, and naturally it can not be changed overnight. The salary of the officials in this dynasty is too small, less than 10% of that of the previous dynasty. If the officials do not buy some property, they may not even be able to support their families. All officials and officials are hungry. Who is willing to study hard and become an official? "


    "Your Majesty, the bank under the name of the young master has earned hundreds of thousands of liang of interest this year alone. By next year, the scale will be expanded to at least one million taels. If your majesty agrees to buy and sell the population of Beirong and Xiliang, the Shao Fu will have another income. The border army can also earn more. "


    "Your Majesty, I can''t wait for business tax!"


    The young master''s family order is Chen Dachang. You talk to me and persuade the emperor.


    Don''t be impulsive!


    Impulse is the devil!


    They are all interest groups. Can we move freely?


    If you move, you may shake the foundation of Dazhou, and the world will be in turmoil!


    The emperor''s face was ugly. He swung his sleeve and swept all the documents on the desk to the ground.


    Paying business tax is tantamount to moving the interests of all people.


    Those with vested interests will certainly hold back and oppose. If you are in a hurry, it is possible to lift the table directly.


    The risk is clear to the emperor.


    So in the past, the emperor knew the truth, but never mentioned it.


    The reason why I mentioned it today is all stimulated by Gu Jiu''s tax list.


    Gu Jiu alone paid 200000 liang of tax in just two or three years.


    This year is the thirty-six years of kaiyao.


    It has been 36 years since the emperor ascended the throne.


    How much tax did the court lose in 36 years?


    It''s an astronomical number.


    The accounts can''t stand careful calculation.


    Once carefully calculated, the emperor''s heart is dripping blood.


    This industry under Gu Jiu''s name, such a small business scale, can pay taxes of 200000 Liang.


    How much tax have those wealthy businessmen, high-ranking families and big families evaded?


    No less than a million taels.


    It''s all money!


    At the thought of the money that should have been returned to the Ministry of household and the Shaofu, the son of heaven would like to kill him.


    The son of heaven was kidnapped by a group of vampires. Even if you are kidnapped, you can''t resist. How can the emperor not be angry.


    Angry, the emperor pulled out his saber and cut at the desk.


    Bang bang bang!


    A knife cut in the desktop, nanmu desk, hard cut out the gap.


    In the hall, all the people were frightened, kneeling on the ground and kowtowing frequently.


    No one dares to speak.


    Chen Dachang did not dare to speak.


    At this time, whoever talks is cannon fodder.


    Chen Dachang secretly glanced at the young master''s order: look at what you''ve done, which pot you don''t mention. Now it''s OK.


    The magistrate frowned and bared his teeth: I didn''t know your Majesty would be stimulated by the tax list. The hidden rules have been for decades and hundreds of years, but they are not the same today. Your majesty knows clearly what kind of anger he is going to have this time. It''s totally unreasonable.


    What is the emperor angry about?


    He was exasperated at his inability.


    You are the son of heaven, rich all over the world, but can not pry the interest class, watching the whole world of official families, rich families, relatives and relatives tax evasion. Watching these bastards lie on the river and mountain of Dazhou to suck blood.


    The emperor was burning with anger.Hating that he was old and frail, he was no longer able to fight against this huge group of interest groups covering the whole world.


    Not unwilling, but unable.


    He dares to move. I''m afraid that the throne under his buttocks will be overturned, and he will take another seat.


    Is the emperor old and confused?


    No!


    The older the emperor is, the more sober he is. Because he is sober, he is afraid.


    Because of fear, so want to seize even a glimmer of hope.


    So the son of heaven called Fang Shi into the palace and took pills.


    Therefore, the emperor dotes on the little prince, and seems to place his hope on the little prince.


    He just wants to live a few more years, and it''s better to live until the little prince comes of age.


    The emperor finally let out his anger when he cut at random.


    Bang!


    As soon as the saber was thrown away, the emperor picked up the tax list again.


    "Gu Jiu has done a good job, which should be praised. However, this matter involves too much, so I should not know it. Who dares to reveal a word about what happened in the hall today? I will kill his nine clans. Uncle... "


    "Your Majesty has broken down on my courtiers." The Prime Minister of Shaofu is in great fear.


    According to the seniority, the young master''s order is indeed the son of heaven''s uncle, but how dare he accept it.


    So every time the emperor called him uncle, he was very frightened.


    The emperor smiles, like the spring breeze.


    Before the storm, as if a dream, wake up after everything is illusory.


    The emperor said, "Gu jiuzhong is a monarch. People like her need more support. I have agreed to sell people in Beirong and Xiliang. Tell her to do a good job and I will not treat her badly. "


    Instead of giving the benefits to those bastards who just suck blood and don''t pay taxes, the emperor decided to simply give the benefits to Gu Jiu.


    At any rate, you should pay taxes as much as you can.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 378

    With the words of the son of heaven, the young master''s family order can naturally choose Gu Jiu as the object of cooperation under the same conditions.


    He thanks the emperor for Gu Jiu.


    After hesitating for a moment, he said, "Your Majesty, madam Zhao still has a question to ask your majesty."


    The emperor was angry, "what''s the question? Why does she have so many problems? "


    The young master''s order was a little nervous, but he still said, "Madam Zhao asked Wei Chen to ask your majesty whether the money in the bidding meeting should be taxed? Because the law does not stipulate how to pay taxes on similar income, the imperial concubine is very distressed.


    She also asked whether her 150000 and His Majesty''s 2.85 million would be taxed if they were to be taxed? "


    "Ridiculous! How can my silver... "


    The rest of the words, the emperor can not say.


    Just now, all the bastards in the world are vampires. They don''t pay taxes from their relatives to their families.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the emperor hit himself in the face.


    Will the emperor pay taxes?


    If the emperor pays taxes, why should the subjects not pay taxes?


    However, the emperor pays taxes, which is equivalent to taking the money from the private Treasury to the bastards of the Ministry of household.


    The emperor''s flesh aches.


    The emperor bit his teeth. "You told her that if you should pay taxes, you must pay taxes. All taxes shall be paid according to the standard of commercial tax. "


    If you get 150000 in vain, you don''t have to pay taxes. Dream.


    "Is your Majesty''s money subject to tax?" The young master asked boldly.


    The emperor glared angrily, "if you don''t make a good family order, you''ll change people to be."


    "I know my sin, and I know what to do. Please be gracious."


    "Step back!"


    The home order of the Shao Fu quickly stepped down.


    As a result, he took a few steps and heard the son of heaven shouting: "come back!"


    The magistrate stopped and looked back to listen to the instructions of the emperor.


    The son of heaven ordered: "I heard that Yuhua lane is going to pay money. Please keep an eye on it for me. Give me a list afterwards. "


    The young master''s order went away. In my heart, I wonder what the emperor meant. Is he open to money?


    The son of heaven''s nose itches, which son of a bitch is so bold that he dare to talk about him behind his back.


    The emperor snorted coldly. He was too kind indeed.


    ¡­¡­


    Princess Huyang came to the palace with joy.


    She thought for a while, although silver matters, but etiquette can not be abandoned.


    So she decided to see Princess Pei first.


    Oh, Hello, Princess Huyang also began to pay attention to etiquette. This is the first time in the world.


    Princess Huyang laughs. I''m in a good mood today.


    In fact, the most important reason is because Shufei said her twice.


    Princess Huyang is a scum stick and a troublemaker.


    Xiao Shufei felt that her energy was becoming more and more insufficient. In the future, Princess Huyang will have to rely on the care of the palace. She can''t make a lot of noise with PEI.


    So Xiao Shufei pressed Huyang Princess and asked Huyang princess to be polite to Pei.


    Huyang is in a good mood today, so she puts her words in her heart and goes to see Pei first.


    Pei is not happy to see Princess Huyang.


    Especially knowing that Huyang is here to pay money, it is even more unpleasant.


    Gu jiuben is her daughter-in-law. She has a lucrative business. She doesn''t think about the palace. Instead, she takes care of Huyang with her heart. Hum, it''s obvious that she is elbowing out.


    Pei''s heart dissatisfied with Gu Jiu, naturally also dissatisfied with Huyang.


    When I saw Huyang, my face was cold and warm.


    Hu Yang was smiling, but he wanted to tease, "who made sister-in-law angry? You tell me, I''ll teach him a lesson? "


    Pei said: "I don''t bother you. My princess is very good."


    Hu Yang Wu mouth a smile, "I heard that Liu Yi was beaten, not disabled."


    Pei Shi is angry, "you do aunt, have such curse oneself nephew?"


    Hu Yang repeatedly waved his hand, "sister-in-law, don''t be angry. I just said that casually. You should take it seriously. If you want me to say, Liu can''t get rid of Xiao qin''er, he can''t think of concubines. It''s a shame to take a concubine and make the whole capital laugh. "


    Pei''s heart is not happy, "Liu Tan is so bad, he is also your nephew. Is it appropriate for you to arrange him like this? "


    Hu Yang ha ha a smile, "look at sister-in-law nervous appearance, as for? I''m not the one who arranges him. That''s what people say about him. Everyone was watching his jokes. My sister-in-law hasn''t gone out these days. I don''t know about it. "


    Pei''s cold hum, "this matter does not bother you."


    "I''m an aunt, don''t you mind? Recently, I always think that if Liu Yi was half as capable as Liu Zhao, she would save a lot of things. However, if Liu Yi is too capable, he and Liu Zhao will not make more trouble. In this way, Liu is also good for us. "


    "Nonsense." Pei Shi denounced, "where is Liu Yi stupid? The two brothers are generally intelligent, and Liu Yi is more intelligent than Liu ZhaoHuyang laughed, "sister-in-law said it right. Liu Yi is really smart, but he doesn''t work hard. He always likes to play smart. I don''t know who he looks like.


    You say why he doesn''t want to do things in a down-to-earth way, so he likes to take short cuts. How can there be so many shortcuts for him in the world? Sister in law, who do you think Liu Yi''s temperament is like?


    Brother Wang was not like this when he was so old. Brother Wang worked hard at that time. Ah, I know. Liu Yi should be like sister-in-law, and Liu Zhao should be like brother Wang. "


    Pei''s anger turned upside down, "Huyang, are you pointing to mulberry and cursing the princess for being clever? You are presumptuous


    Hu Yang admires his new nails. "Don''t get me wrong, sister-in-law. I''m just talking about things. What''s more, Liu Yi is very old. When Liu Zhao was at his age, he had been abroad for many years. Liu Yi still lives in the house every day. What''s his style.


    Sister in law, I''m not talking about you, but you are too fond of Liu Yi. According to the way brother Wang trained Liu Zhao, he should be thrown out and let him live and die. "


    After listening to Pei, no matter whether it is reasonable or not, he will go back to talk about it first.


    "You haven''t been able to live and die on your own. What qualifications do you have for Liu Yi. It''s not your turn to talk about our palace. Princess Ben is tired. Go away


    Pei didn''t give Hu Yang face at all, and drove people directly.


    Of course, Huyang did not give Pei face.


    The two of them, from young to middle-aged, will continue to fight until they are old and die.


    It is impossible for Xiao Shufei to expect Huyang to reconcile with PEI and get along well.


    How can they get along with each other.


    Hu Yang got up and said, "I will not delay my sister-in-law. I will go first. I''m going to visit my great nephew and daughter-in-law. It''s a money day. Ah, I heard that the second nephew and daughter-in-law also have money. Tut Tut, my sister-in-law has no money. No wonder she is so angry today. "


    With that, Huyang ran away.


    She really ran out.


    From behind came Pei''s roar, "Huyang!"


    Then there was a bang. Pei''s smashed something again.


    Huyang ran out of Chunhe hall and laughed.


    She''s very clever.


    Pei will not give any chance to refute. I''m afraid Pei is going to die of anger.


    Huyang comes to the east courtyard.


    Ouyang Fu is here.


    Liu Zhao didn''t go to Yamen.


    Hu Yang asked Liu Zhao, "Zhao Er, why didn''t you go to yamen today?"


    "Take a rest!" Liu Zhao stood under the eaves of the house to blow, concise and comprehensive.


    Hu Yang tut a, "are you worried about Gu Jiu, or don''t worry about silver?"


    Liu Zhao''s face was expressionless, "my aunt thinks too much. Xiao Jiu is waiting for you. Go in quickly. "


    Hu Yang walked two steps to the door of the house, and then stopped. "Do you have your share of silver this time?"


    Liu Zhao Inexplicable heart plug, "no comment."


    With that, he swung his sleeve and left.


    This place can''t stay.


    Does everyone have to ask him a penny? Do you want to live?


    It''s rare to take a day off. I wanted to have a world with Gu Jiu. As a result, they did not even have a chance to speak.


    There are many complaints.


    He simply went to practice martial arts in the martial arts field to vent his superfluous energy.


    Huyang Princess happily walked into the small study.


    "My eldest nephew and daughter-in-law, my palace is here."


    "Please sit down, aunt."


    Gu Jiu greets with a smile.


    Hu Yang just sat down, Ouyang Fu got up to salute her.


    She waved her hand. "No, you have a big belly. All manners are free."


    "Thank you for your understanding." Ouyang Fu was smiling and in a good mood.


    Hu Yang asked casually, "when will the second young master come back?"


    Ouyang Fu said in a hurry: "the letter said that he had set out on the road, and estimated that he would be able to get to the capital in a few days."


    "As soon as the second young master left, he would leave you at home alone for half a year. When he comes back, tell him not to go out next year


    Ouyang Fu pursed her lips and said, "thank you for your concern. Business matters. He can''t help me if he stays in the mansion. "


    "Hu Yang ha ha a smile," your little couple''s affairs, this palace does not interfere. "


    Then, she asked Gu Jiu, "are you and Liu Zhao OK?"


    Gu Jiu nodded, "very good. Why did my aunt suddenly ask about us


    "I just met zhao''er outside. I think his face stinks. I''m worried about your quarrel."


    Gu Jiu laughed. "Thank you, aunt. We didn''t fight. This is his temper, and he seldom smiles all day long. "


    Hu Yang said, "so you know him very well. I don''t believe it when people say that your husband and wife have bad feelings. If you don''t have a concubine, you will have a good relationship. "


    "Thanks aunt Ji Yan, we are no different from other husband and wife, we are all quarreling at the head of the bed and at the end of the bed."Huyang laughed, "this is the husband and wife who can get along well. Husband and wife have to quarrel. But we can''t argue too much. We have to be careful. Proper sense of propriety will not hurt feelings


    I didn''t expect Huyang could say such insightful words.


    It seems that Huyang still has a lot of experience in marriage.


    After chatting, Gu Jiu takes out the account book and puts them in front of Huyang and Ouyang Fu respectively.


    "Aunt, second brother and sister, look at the account book first. If you''re sure it''s OK, I''ll have your money counted. "


    Ouyang Fu was about to reach for the account book, but Huyang said, "what are you looking at? I believe you. In such a big business, you will not be greedy for our little money. "


    Ouyang Fu silently retracted her outstretched hand. Fortunately, the hand is hidden under the table, otherwise it would be embarrassing.


    Gu Jiu laughed, "thank you for believing me. If there are no rules, we should not be vague. Please look at the account book. Only if you are sure that the account is clear, can I dare to pay dividends. Otherwise, the accounts are vague, and you will not feel good when you hold the silver. "


    "If you talk about it, I can''t even look at it. Well, the palace is up to you. "


    Huyang picked up the account book and looked at it.


    Ouyang Fu secretly breathed a sigh of relief, and then picked up the account book to look at.


    Business books, Gu Jiu has always done a clear and neat, let people at a glance.


    Hu Yang, who doesn''t know the account book, can also read it if you open the account book.


    Oh, I made a lot of money.


    Everyone said that Yuhua Lane made a lot of money.


    Hu Yang didn''t know how much money he made.


    Before she came, she estimated that she could double the income, and she was satisfied.


    After all, she didn''t give a cent.


    Her five thousand Liang capital, originally is Gu Jiu promised to give her the benefit fee.


    When Mr. Luo passed away, Princess Fuya was deeply grieved and unconscious. The doctor said that if you can''t wake up, you''ll never wake up.


    Gu Jiu can''t help but ask Hu Yang to show up.


    Lake awesome, verbal stimulation, really aroused Princess Fu Ya.


    For this matter, Princess Fuya has been looking at Huyang, and even gave an order not to allow Huyang to go to the princess''s house. Huyang dare to step into the Princess House, Princess Fuya dare to beat her out.


    When things are done, Gu Jiu should have paid Huyang 5000 Liang.


    But at that time, Gu Jiu was a poor man, busy with Jiangnan projects, not to mention 5000 Liang, even 500 Liang.


    So Gu Jiu fooled Huyang and put 5000 Liang into Yuhua lane.


    In this way, Huyang got on Gu Jiu''s boat.


    At the beginning of her small decision, in today''s real gold and silver.


    Turn to the end of the account, see how much money you can get, and Huyang takes a breath.


    She asked uncertainly: "the eldest nephew daughter-in-law, this palace really can get 15000 liang?"


    Gu Jiu nodded, "of course it''s true."


    After deducting all expenses and Gu Jiu''s share, the rest of the money can make everyone get three times the profit of the capital.


    This is huge profits!


    The ROI is too high.


    Huyang''s face rose red with excitement. With the bonus and capital, she could take away twenty thousand taels.


    That''s great!


    Ouyang Fu is also very happy.


    At the beginning, she invested only 1000 taels to return 3000 liang of income.


    At the moment, she only hated her lack of courage. Why did she cast a thousand taels? If you put in an extra two thousand taels, she won''t have to worry about money in the next few months.


    Ouyang Fu is in pain and happy.


    "Ah, ah..."


    Huyang was so excited that he cried. After calling, he laughed again.


    She hugged Gu Jiu and said, "great nephew, daughter-in-law, you are the lucky star of this palace. This palace has decided. Next time there is such an opportunity, you must call on this palace. "


    Gu Jiu said with a smile: "the next time you can''t make such a high profit. Yuhua lane can have such a high income because of the good location. It''s hard to find a good place like Yuhua Lane now. In any case, we can''t find a second place like this in the capital. "


    Huyang heard the speech and was disappointed.


    Ouyang Fu said: "it doesn''t matter if the profit is less. As long as we have money, we are willing to invest."


    "Yes, yes, as long as you have money to earn, I will give you money."


    Gu Jiu shakes his head. "Business has losses and gains. It''s impossible to make money every time. Maybe next time I''ll lose money. "


    Ouyang Fu Leng, a little hesitant.


    Huyang is very firm, "it doesn''t matter. If you are afraid of losing money, you can make it back next time. This house has confidence in you. "


    Ouyang Fu echoed.


    Gu Jiu said with a smile: "thank you, aunt. My second brother and sister trust me so much. If there are really good projects, I will tell you in advance. "


    "That''s settled."


    Gu Jiu asked, "is there a problem with the account book?"Huyang will account book back to her, "no problem, money."


    Ouyang Fu also said no problem.


    Gu Jiu took back the account book and asked, "do you want silver or cash?"


    "Do you have any cash?" Hu Yang asked curiously.


    Gu Jiu nodded, "I exchanged several boxes of cash from the Shao Fu. If necessary, I''ll let people carry them out."


    Hu Yang hesitated for a moment. She thought the cash silver was too heavy and inconvenient, so she decided, "I want a thousand taels of silver, and I''ll give you all the rest."


    Ouyang Fu said, "I want all silver tickets."


    Gu Jiu Dynasty green plum nods, green plum takes orders, turns to go out.


    Before long, she returned to the small study, followed by two small yellow doors, carrying a box, looking very heavy.


    When the box was opened, the white silver revealed its true appearance. It was all official silver, a total of one thousand taels.


    Huyang saw the silver, and looked as if he had seen his mother.


    Also specially picked up a piece of silver, put it in the mouth and took a bite. Not so, it can''t reflect her excitement.


    Gu Jiu can''t help laughing.


    Green plum holds two wooden boxes and puts them on the table.


    Gu Jiu said with a smile: "Auntie, second younger brother and younger sister, what is contained in it is your capital and interest. Open it and have a look."


    Huyang can''t wait to open the wooden box, a thick stack of silver tickets, looking really cordial.


    She took out all the banknotes, kissed them first, and then counted them.


    Afraid of Gu Jiu''s misunderstanding, she also explained: "the eldest nephew''s daughter-in-law is not that this palace does not believe you. But the palace is so excited today that I can''t help but want to order some silver coins. "


    Gu Jiu said with a smile: "I know that my aunt can count the number. Second brother and sister, you count the number


    Ouyang Fu said with a smile, "I listen to my sister-in-law."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 379

    The distribution of the money made everyone happy.


    Peiyun also specially sent her wife to the palace to thank him.


    Gu Mei is under the post, please Gu nine another day on behalf of the Marquis house to enjoy flowers and drink.


    The Chimonanthus praecox of daihou''s mansion has already had flowers and bones. It will be in full bloom in a few days.


    At that time, not only her, but all the sisters who care for her family will go. And Wei family girl and so on.


    Gu Jiu readily agreed.


    Liu Zhao leans on the soft collapse, and Gu Jiu sleeps on his thigh.


    The house was very warm with earthworm burning.


    She''s only wearing a single dress and she''s sweating.


    Liu Zhao opened his clothes directly, revealing his strong chest.


    On Liu Zhao''s tendon, Gu Jiu can''t get tired of it.


    360 degrees of handsome without dead corner, coupled with the noble status of the emperor and grandson, has a fatal temptation to women.


    For a moment, Gu Jiu bit his abdominal muscles.


    Liu Zhao frown, poison tongue attack, "did not feed you last night?"


    Gu Jiu: ah, ah, son of a bitch, can you forget about last night.


    Men who have opened meat can''t really be provoked.


    Last night, she only took the initiative a little bit, and as a result, she was attacked like a storm.


    She almost didn''t die in bed.


    Gu Jiu snorted, "all said that men do too much, kidney deficiency. Why don''t you have kidney deficiency


    Liu Zhao eyebrows twitch, eyes deep as the sea, but with a dangerous light.


    "Do you want me to have kidney deficiency? Which little white face do you like


    Gu Jiu bit him again, "I like your little white face, OK?"


    Liu Zhao nodded, of course, especially.


    Gu Jiu said, "you just don''t know how to control. I''m very tired. It''s OK to be young now. But don''t forget that there are still dozens of years ahead. Be careful when your waist is not good. "


    "Do you suspect my waist is not good?" Liu Zhao''s eyes were full of light of unknown meaning.


    Gu Jiu rolled his eyes. Can you grasp the key points when listening to others? Why, every time the focus is like turning 18 turns.


    Her focus is moderation, OK?


    "I didn''t say you had a bad waist."


    "You were doubting my waist just now."


    "Really not."


    "You have!" Liu Zhao, like a young man in middle school, has to force Gu Jiu to admit that he doubts his waist.


    Gu Jiu covered his face, "I don''t want to talk to you."


    Liu Zhao took her hand and said, "I will prove whether my waist is good or not."


    "Yes, yes, you have the best waist strength."


    Liu Zhao asked without expression, "I didn''t prove it. How do you know if my waist strength is good. You are obviously perfunctory


    It''s not perfunctory.


    "You don''t have to prove it. I knew last night that you had a good waist


    "Last night was last night. And if it was really good last night, why do you suspect that my waist is not good today? So last night I was not good enough, at least not enough waist strength to satisfy you. Madam, taking advantage of our rare free time today, we''ll go to the bedroom to have an in-depth exchange and prove for my husband how good the waist strength is. "


    "No!"


    Gu Jiugang called out for words, and his lips were blocked.


    Next, Liu Zhao proved how good his waist strength was with his practical actions.


    After finishing, Gu Jiu lies on the bed and repents.


    Why did she want to lift Liu Zhao? Why did she have to raise her waist.


    Hum! Hum!


    She''s going to die one day.


    Liu Zhao looked satisfied.


    It''s a beautiful life to do what you want without being limited by the date.


    "I''ll massage your waist," he said. Look at you. In fact, your waist is really bad. "


    Gu Jiu bit the pillow, speechless and choking.


    It''s shameless to get cheap and sell well.


    "Take more tonics to make your body stronger."


    "As strong as you are?"


    "That''s not necessary."


    He bent over and said in Gu Jiu''s ear, "it''s white, tender and delicious."


    Eat?


    Son of a bitch, he always wanted to eat her.


    Gu Jiu wants to kick him away, but he grabs his ankle.


    "Don''t move! I don''t mind doing it again. "


    Gu Jiu: I can''t make it.


    His hand did not know when it came to her abdomen and rubbed it gently.


    When will there be a little life here?


    He''s working so hard. Why hasn''t there been any movement?


    Is it because he didn''t work hard enough.


    "Don''t touch it!" Gu Jiu takes off his hand.


    He bent over and held her from behind.


    The smooth, white and tender skin is silky, which makes you forget to leave.


    The warm breath was in her ears.A deep baritone rings in my ear, "it must be that I didn''t work hard enough for my husband, so there has been no movement."


    "Nonsense."


    Gu Jiu turns his head, white his one eye.


    "I was born prematurely and had been weak since childhood. In recent years, the body has grown, and it is gradually getting better. When it''s warm next spring, maybe something will happen. "


    "Really?" Liu Zhao was overjoyed.


    Gu Jiu took the opportunity to feel his pulse, "my body is much better than when I just married you. So, before the Spring Festival, you should be restrained. "


    Abstinence is impossible. It can never be controlled in this life.


    He hugged her, did not say a word, but has tacit understanding.


    Silence is also a kind of warmth.


    He kissed her on the forehead. "When we have a baby, you will be the best mother in the world."


    Gu Jiu shook his head, "I can''t be the best mother, I can only be a qualified mother at most."


    Liu Zhao did not understand.


    Gu Jiu suddenly asked: "pay for the children wholeheartedly, in the heart eye only has the child, does not even have own person, really good?"


    Liu Zhao did not understand, "shouldn''t parents pay for their children?"


    He was the eldest son of King Ning and Pei, but his father''s love and his mother''s love were limited.


    He thought that when he had children, he would not be stingy to love children.


    Gu jiulie on the bed, casually said: "people are independent individuals, even if they have children, they should have their own independent life. Instead of moving around the child from morning to night, from opening to closing. "


    "Naturally, you don''t have to spend 12 hours a day around your children, but you can''t afford to give them less care."


    Gu Jiu laughed and said, "you are one set after another. When we do have children, I''d like to see if you can do it


    Liu Zhao''s eyes were like stars, staring at her, "if I can''t do it, please remind me. I will try. "


    He''s been working hard.


    He tried to learn to be a good husband, and he would try to learn how to be a father in the future.


    Gu Jiu smiles and doesn''t take his words to heart.


    As a grandson, I can''t help myself.


    For example, can Liu Zhao say that I want to go home to take the children and refuse to do so?


    In the royal family, there is no power, even can not let the children grow up safely and smoothly.


    If you want power, you have to fight with your life.


    If you don''t pay, power will fall from the sky. It''s just a dream.


    Gu Jiu and Liu Zhao have been married for two years and have not been pregnant. However, Gu Jiu still has the strength to accept Princess Pei, or even Xiao Shufei, not to give King Ning face. Why?


    It''s not because she''s capable and makes money.


    In the palace, making money is always secondary.


    The reason why she has the courage to live so wantonly and with her heart is that there is Liu Zhao behind her.


    Liu Zhao worked hard outside with his ability. Every time he made a credit, Gu Jiu had more confidence.


    For example, Pei wants to arrange women in the second and third childe''s rooms. Can Ouyang Fu and his third wife, Cai, refuse?


    They have no guts to refuse.


    Because the second and the third have no merit.


    Ouyang Fu refused Pei''s arrangement because she was pregnant.


    After she gave birth to a child, Pei arranged for a woman for her second son. What could she do then, she could only recognize it with her nose.


    If the second childe, like Liu Zhao, had made contributions to his own merits and won the title, Ouyang Fu''s wife would naturally have the courage to say no to Pei.


    Gu Jiu has been living a sober life.


    To say that Liu Zhao had a soft meal or that he had a defect in character was actually a joke. Love of husband and wife.


    In the palace, without Liu Zhao to support her, I''m afraid she can''t even go out.


    Pei''s command, even if she has three heads and six arms, also do not want to fly out of the palace.


    The reason why Pei can''t take her is that Liu Zhao has been standing behind her.


    Therefore, Pei''s family did not dare to act on her, and did not dare to take any broken rules to restrain her.


    Despite Gu Jiu, Pei''s mother-in-law''s reason.


    Pei had no chance of winning in spite of Liu Zhao.


    Liu Zhao was the eldest son of the emperor, and had the title of general of Zhenguo, and then he was the governor.


    At this time, Pei must give Liu Zhao enough respect. You can''t just treat him as a son.


    For example, can the Empress Dowager treat the emperor''s son simply as her son?


    Definitely not!


    If Pei dares to act against Gu Jiu, Liu Zhao will have an excuse to lift the table, change the rules of the palace, and directly raise the Pei family.


    With Liu Zhao''s temper, he can really do such things.


    At that time, the loser must be Pei.


    No one in the palace is a real fool.Pei''s heart is clear, where is the bottom line.


    She hates Gu Jiu, criticizes Gu Jiu, says Gu Jiu is not, words beat Gu Jiu, but whenever there is any dissatisfaction, she will vent it out and never feel aggrieved.


    Pei has done so much, but he will not do things that break the bottom line.


    I have to say, Pei has a good sense of propriety.


    As long as she does not break the bottom line, there is a simple contradiction between her mother-in-law and Gu Jiu.


    As a man, Liu Zhao had no right to interfere and should not interfere.


    Gu Jiu also won''t let Liu Zhao interfere in such trivial matters in the house.


    Pei played this trick very well.


    She glared at Gu Jiu, what about the language knock?


    As a mother-in-law, don''t you have the right to beat your daughter-in-law?


    Liu Zhao could only bear it.


    Because Pei kept the bottom line, did not use family law, did not move out of the rules. Liu Zhao must also abide by the bottom line and not meddle in the trifles of his house.


    This kind of thing, no one will make it clear. It depends on mutual understanding.


    Pei and Liu Zhao have tacit understanding.


    Gu Jiu after groping, also felt where the bottom line is.


    Therefore, on weekdays, no matter how much Pei criticizes Gu Jiu, Gu Jiu goes in with the left ear and goes out of the right ear, and doesn''t care at all.


    If you are not happy, you will meet two sentences and stir up Pei''s anger.


    When in a good mood, listen more and let Pei vent his anger.


    The relationship between mother-in-law and daughter-in-law seems to be full of gunpowder.


    In fact, there is a tacit understanding.


    Xiao qin''er did not understand the true meaning of getting along with her mother-in-law and daughter-in-law. She did not know where the bottom line was, nor did she have a good sense of propriety.


    Therefore, many times she has been mercilessly scolded by Pei, lose face.


    She only regarded Pei''s dislike and bias.


    As a matter of fact, Pei''s daughter-in-law is not pleasing to the eye and favors everyone.


    The difference is that Gu Jiu and Ouyang Fu know how to handle them.


    Gu Jiu is stronger than Ouyang Fu because if she is not happy, she dares to go back and even dare to hit Pei''s seven inches.


    Ouyang Fu didn''t dare to do this because she had no confidence. Pei''s family is afraid of her.


    She knew that when it came to using family law, the second childe couldn''t help her at all.


    Not unwilling, but unable. Lack of ability, how to help?


    Gu Jiu is not afraid.


    Because she knew that Liu Zhao would stand up to support her when she really broke her face.


    The big deal is to lift the table and redefine the rules of the game.


    But Gu Jiu didn''t like to lift the table.


    She is so busy that she can''t finish all the things outside. She doesn''t care about the affairs of the palace.


    It''s good to keep the balance.


    She murmured, leaning against Liu Zhao''s arms, a little drowsy, and wanted to sleep.


    "Don''t go to sleep. Go to bed after dinner."


    "No! No appetite. "


    "Why is there no appetite? Don''t you make money? You should have a big appetite. "


    I don''t have enough money. All the money you earn has been spent. "


    "I heard that you sold tens of thousands of acres of land outside the south gate. What do you buy so much land for? "


    "Building houses, of course." Gu Jiu naturally said


    Liu Zhao frowned, "what are you going to do with the tens of thousands of refugees outside the south gate? If the refugee problem is not solved, your house will not be built. Even if it''s built, it won''t sell. "


    Not to mention the officials and dignitaries, even the ordinary people in the capital are not willing to live with those refugees who have nothing to live on relief food.


    There is also a clear chain of disdain in the hearts of the people in Beijing.


    In the hearts of the little people, the refugees gathered outside the city are not even as good as beggars.


    Beggars are allowed to hide from the wind and snow under the eaves of their own houses, but the refugees are not allowed to appear under their own eaves. Once found out, they will all be taken away.


    Refugees represent instability, poverty, furtiveness, murder and arson.


    As long as there are any cases, the first thing people in Beijing think of is the restless refugees outside the city.


    Gu Jiu yawned again and was very sleepy.


    She raised her eyelids and said, "do you think you can solve the problem of those refugees outside the city by wrapping up two meals and daily settlement of processing money?"


    Liu Zhao frowned, "tens of thousands of refugees, do you really do this, money enough?"


    In his heart, he felt that this method was not reliable, it was just burning money.


    How much money does Gu Jiu have to burn?


    Gu Jiu said lazily, "so I borrowed one million taels from the Shao Fu. The Shao Fu has already paid 200000 Liang, and the remaining 800000 Liang will be given to me at the beginning of spring. "


    Liu Zhao looked cold, "you dare to borrow. One million taels. I can''t afford to sell you and me. "


    Gu nine ha ha ha a smile, "I just can''t bear to sell you. You look down on me too much. It''s only a million dollars. How can I not be on it yet? "


    Liu Zhao''s mood at the moment seems to have fallen into the 18 layers of hell.He has begun brain tonic, a year later, Gu Jiu still can''t pay, what should he do?


    Plead with the young master for a long time?


    Plead with your grandfather and sell yourself as a slave?


    Without waiting for the spring, he went to the Northwest Dakao Valley to do some work on the grassland. Grab some valuable things and sell them back to pay off Gu Jiu''s debts.


    Or go to the sea and rob the merchants. If you do him two votes, the money will be enough.


    Liu Zhao naohai has begun to evaluate which of the two options has a higher return on investment and is easier to implement.


    Most of his children are cavalry, and they have more advantages in going to the grassland.


    However, many of the tribes on the grassland are poor.


    How many tribes does he have to rob if he wants to make up a million plus more than 200000 interest?


    In terms of return on investment, going to sea is more cost-effective. All the merchants were rich and rich, and each ship of goods was worth several hundred thousand taels.


    If you are lucky, you may be able to make up more than one million taels of goods and return them to the young master.


    It''s just that he doesn''t have enough water on his hands.


    It seems necessary for him to recruit dozens of sailors, at least one fleet.


    So he said to Gu Jiu: "you give me twenty thousand taels, I have great use."


    On hearing Liu Zhao asking for money, Gu Jiu wakes up immediately and is not sleepy at all.


    "What do you want money for?"


    Liu Zhao solemnly said, "I intend to recruit sailors secretly."


    He didn''t intend to hide it from Gu Jiu.


    Gu Jiu was confused, "what do you recruit sailors for? You don''t go to sea. "


    "Who said I would not go to sea?"


    Hum! He decided to build a pool in another hospital and learn to swim first.


    When spring comes, I will go to Weihe River to practice water.


    It is not only him, but also all of his subordinates should practice water nature.


    "Are you going to sea? What do you do at sea? Will your majesty let you go to sea? Your majesty is not afraid of your accident when you go to sea? Have you ever thought about how I feel? "


    Gu Jiu repeatedly asked.


    Liu Zhao said, "you give me money first. I don''t have to go to sea."


    "Money is a small thing. Tell me what to do at sea first?"


    Liu Zhao frowned and said nothing.


    How can a grandson openly say that the purpose of recruiting people is to be a robber.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 380

    Liu Zhao refused to explain what to do at sea.


    Gu Jiu used the means of 108 classes, but failed to let Liu Zhao speak.


    She was tired.


    Tired body, more tired heart.


    She pointed a finger at Liu Zhao, gnawed her teeth and said, "you cow! Even if you dare to die, you will not move. "


    He came close and held her.


    She pushed him away.


    He held it again.


    Again and again, Gu Jiu was completely tired and didn''t want to move.


    Just let him go.


    Liu Zhao takes a deep breath. It''s full of Gu Jiu''s taste. It''s really delicious.


    He said, "you don''t have to worry about that one million dollars. I''ll pay it back for you. Outside the South Gate of the city, if you want to repair your house, you can repair it without being afraid of spending money. The money goes and comes back. "


    That''s not right.


    Gu Jiu turns his head and stares at him suspiciously.


    At this moment, her head was spinning fast.


    Eliminate all the possibilities and leave the one, no matter how incredible, but that''s the truth.


    "You, you give me a million?"


    Liu Zhao laughed, "I support you to do whatever you want, you don''t have to worry about it. It''s my responsibility. "


    "Wait, there''s something wrong with that."


    Liu Zhao knew that Gu Jiu was keen, so he simply got up and said, "I''m going to tell my servants to prepare dinner and eat a little before going to sleep."


    With that, he ran away.


    He ran as fast as a wolf.


    Damn it!


    Gu Jiu blinks.


    Did she hear that correctly? Liu Zhao even said that she would return one million taels of silver for her.


    That''s a million. It''s not 10000. It''s not 100000.


    Liu Zhao has never earned ten thousand Liang, not to mention a million.


    It doesn''t count for Beirong. It''s politics with military, not money.


    Although his work in Beirong is worth millions and tens of millions, it is not real gold and silver after all, and the accounts can''t be counted like this.


    Where did Liu Zhao go to pay off his debts with a million yuan?


    All of a sudden, it''s 20000 taels. It''s recruiting the Navy.


    It''s not what he thinks.


    When she was eating, she caught Liu Zhao off guard.


    "You don''t want to go out to sea to do sea trade, do you?"


    Poof!


    Liu Zhaoping said calmly, "I have this idea."


    Ghost!


    It''s certainly not for sea trade.


    Then, Gu Jiu brain appeared a most incredible answer.


    Do you want to be a pirate


    Poof!


    Liu Zhao almost didn''t hold on.


    The lady is too keen. What should I do?


    Now he had a strong desire to survive, ready to run, even the excuse.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. My son and grandson can''t do anything furtive. You have a good meal. I''ll go back to my study and have some business to deal with. "


    "Don''t go!"


    Gu Jiu reaches out his hand and holds him for the first time.


    "You don''t really want to be a pirate, do you?"


    Liu Zhao frowned, "your biggest problem is that you like to think wildly. Well, didn''t you say you were tired and wanted to sleep? Go to bed and lie down


    Ha ha


    Gu Jiu is not polite and laughs.


    "So you really want to be a pirate and pay my debts for me!"


    She was deeply moved.


    She really did not expect that Liu Zhao could do this for her.


    She has no doubt that if she really can''t take out a million yuan to pay off the debt, Liu Zhao can really do something to be a pirate.


    This is why Liu Zhao was a pirate.


    After laughing, Gu Jiu wants to cry again.


    She suddenly fell into Liu Zhao''s arms.


    For the first time in two lives, there was a person who was so kind to her except for her parents'' blood relatives.


    She hugged his waist and cursed, "you are a fool at all."


    Liu Zhao frowned, dissatisfied, "where am I stupid? Don''t talk nonsense


    Gu Jiu bit his lips, "you are stupid. You are hopelessly stupid. I said, don''t worry. It''s only a million dollars. You can earn it back. But you don''t believe me. Do I look so unreliable? "


    "No! Outside the south gate, that place is a rotten mire. How can you solve the problem by yourself


    Gu Jiu snorted, very contemptuous, "they can''t solve it, that''s because they didn''t find the right way. You have to know, people are lazy, when there is free food and drink, who is willing to go to work?


    Don''t think that the poor are not lazy. Laziness, regardless of wealth, is only about human nature. Do you know what kind of person is really diligent? "


    "Who is it?" Liu Zhao was Gu Jiu with rhythm, ideas also fly.Gu Jiu said: "people who can see hope will be diligent. No one is born to be hardworking, and no one is born diligent.


    Only when he can see hope can he be willing to bear hardships and work hard. The group of refugees outside the south gate are a group of people who can not see hope.


    They have free relief food every day. They can live though they are not full. Living without hope is like a group of walking dead. Can you expect them to be diligent?


    It is better to give them a hope to settle down and make a living than to give them relief food and drag their lives. And it''s a hope that can be quickly realized.


    Two meals a day, plus daily wages, is the visible hope. If you add the house, the group will stand up and work hard without driving them away. "


    Liu Zhao pondered over these words and thought about it carefully. Was anyone born diligent?


    I don''t seem to have seen it.


    For example, he himself, such a self-discipline person, when he was young, was actually very naughty, and he was not willing to read.


    After being beaten several times and seeing some reality clearly, he chose to live a self disciplined life.


    Why do the petty officials in the Yamen always like to cheat?


    Because doing more and doing less is the same. Since it is the same, why work so hard? If you can be lazy, you should choose to be lazy.


    Those who are active and diligent in doing things are naturally because they have something in mind.


    Seek fame, profit, and a clear conscience


    No matter what you ask for, you will choose diligence because you have something in mind.


    Once there is no hope in life, you can see the whole life at a glance. Who is willing to take the initiative and work hard!


    Tired to death.


    Unless forced to work hard. Even so, I will try my best to be lazy.


    Diligence and laziness are not really about wealth.


    There are lazy people in the poor and hard-working people in the rich.


    Everything is human.


    Liu Zhao hugged Gu Jiu tightly and said solemnly, "thank you."


    Gu nine a face muddle force, "do what thank me."


    "You solved my years of confusion." Liu Zhao grinned.


    Gu Jiu''s words, let him suddenly, was greatly inspired.


    In the past, many things that I didn''t understand are now clear.


    To abandon those rotten things and return to the essence is two words: human nature.


    Liu Zhao was Gu Jiu''s train of thought, and then ran back to the origin.


    "So you''re going to settle the refugees by paying for your work?"


    "And the house." Gu Jiu smiles triumphantly.


    Liu Zhao frowned. "The house is not cheap. Those people can''t afford it. You can''t do that. "


    Gu Jiu laughs, thinking ahead of the sour, at the moment is particularly obvious.


    "It doesn''t matter if you can''t afford it now. You can pay by instalments," she said. You should remember that those who have constant property have perseverance.


    Why in the past, when soldiers were recruited, good families were the first choice? Because the son of a good family has constant property and worries. People who are concerned about going to the battlefield will not want to be deserters at first, because they will implicate their families.


    When you fight, you risk your life. Even if he died in the war, he could earn meritorious service and pension for his family. Gongzizhao, although you are a great grandson, it is obvious that your teacher''s teaching is one-sided.


    They have taught you how to fight and how to be resourceful, but they have not taught you how to see the essence through the phenomenon and how to see the general situation


    Liu Zhao laughed and looked at her small appearance, just like a little fox.


    He put his arms around her waist. "If you know so much, you''d better teach her to be a husband."


    "I''m teaching you now."


    "Then you can teach a husband how to satisfy you."


    Stinking rascal.


    She didn''t care. She didn''t want to.


    Son of a bitch, are you all yellow in your head?


    Liu Zhao likes to see Gu Jiu angry and proud. It''s so cute.


    He kisses her. "You''re not a qualified teacher."


    "My wife is not a full-time teacher. I''m in a bad mood today. I''ll stop talking about it. "


    "You haven''t told me how to return the major''s million."


    make complaints about him. He seems to be Tucao: Why are you so stupid?


    "After the refugees are settled, houses can be built. Such a large land, of course, has to be divided into multiple regions. House prices should also be clearly differentiated. Don''t you find a serious problem when you travel around the capital


    What''s wrong with Liu


    There are so many problems in the capital city that he doesn''t know what kind of problems Gu Jiu refers to.


    Gu Jiu said: "I read the records of the capital in Shaofu. The population of the capital has increased by three or four times from 700000 in the time of Taizu to 23 million today. However, the capital was still the capital of that year. The area of the capital did not increase, that is to say, the living area of the people in the capital did not increase.I asked people to make a special investigation. Most of the people in Beijing live in two rooms with three or even four generations. You heard me right. A family of seven or eight, or even a dozen, live in two rooms. How can two rooms accommodate so many people? Don''t ask me, I don''t know how to live. "


    Liu Zhao frowned. In the past, he only noticed various problems brought about by the population expansion in Beijing, such as eating. How much grain should be stored in the Imperial Granary to meet the food problem of the population in the capital under the state of emergency?


    This is also a problem that the court has been worried about.


    Therefore, the imperial Dachang has been expanded three times in recent years.


    All in order to reserve more grain reserves, just in case.


    Only the housing problem of the small people has not been considered.


    Listen to Gu Jiu mention, he this does not lack a house grandson, just realized that housing is also a big problem.


    Gu Jiu continues to say, "it''s not easy to live in the capital city. This sentence is not nonsense. If you want to set up a single house in the capital, three main rooms with two wing rooms, and a house with a kitchen, you need more than 100 Liang in the worst area. If the location is a little better, it needs two or three hundred taels.


    With the income of the small people in Beijing, they have exhausted the power of three or four generations in their whole life, and they can not afford to buy the smallest house. What can we do? You can only rent.


    Why are there so many buildings in Nancheng? Because everyone needs a place to live. With such a large population in the capital, there are so few places to choose from. There is no other way to do it except to build them in disorder. "


    Liu Zhao nodded, "what you said is indeed a problem. Random building is the most afraid of fire. South side of the city, has been the five city division of fire prevention focus. This is also why, at the beginning, when Li Dalang sent people to burn Yuhua lane, the emperor''s grandfather would be very angry. Once the fire starts, there is no way to rescue the density of houses in the southern city. "


    "So Li Dalang is finished."


    After a pause, Gu Jiu continues her big cause of deception.


    "The imperial court has never thought of solving the housing problem for the people. It is estimated that no one has ever thought about it in this direction. But I want to solve it for them.


    It''s a good location outside the south gate. It''s close to the gate and next to the south city. It''s convenient to go home from work every day. You said that if there is a double-layer house outside the city, with five or six bedrooms, a main room, a kitchen, a toilet, and a small courtyard, it only takes a hundred Liang, and it can be paid in three years, five years or even ten years. Would you, a family of 89 people living in two rooms, be moved? "


    Liu Zhao said with a loud voice: "if I were to work hard, I would buy a house like this."


    Gu Jiu laughed and said, "now do you still worry that I can''t afford the one million taels of Shaofu?"


    Liu Zhao had a new problem, "when and when will you be able to recover the house money when you buy a house and pay by instalments? After a year, how can you pay off the loan from the young government? "


    Gu Jiubai glanced at him, "who said I''d like to borrow money to buy a house for Xiaomin? You are stupid! I''m so stupid when I''m guarding the Shaofu bank. I don''t need to pay for the house with my own money?


    Of course, I cooperate with the government. If you want to buy a house by instalments, you can borrow money from the government, and the government will give you low interest. For example, one hundred taels for a full suite, one hundred and twenty taels for three years, and one hundred forty taels for five years. Do you want to borrow money? "


    Liu Zhao calculated the interest in this. If a house of one hundred Liang can be taken down by three-year installment, it is indeed low interest and ultra-low interest.


    There will be no house for the people.


    "It''s really a way," he said. Are you sure the major will agree to cooperate with you? So low interest rate, the young government is willing to? "


    Gu Jiu chuckled and said, "even if the government didn''t agree to cooperate at the beginning, I''m sure I can persuade them to agree.


    We should know that Shaofu bank is not only to make money, but also to solve the difficulties of people''s livelihood. This is the original intention of the establishment of the bank.


    Let the small people have the opportunity to settle down and set up a business, which is a good thing to solve the people''s livelihood. Moreover, the Shaofu bank can take advantage of this opportunity to make a reputation.


    When the South Gate project is completed, which private bank can compete with Shaofu''s in the whole capital area? Shaofu''s can also take this opportunity to promote the bank to the whole world. They can even go to Beirong and Xiliang to earn their money.


    Maybe we can take this opportunity to promote all the banks in the world to reduce rent and interest rates, so as to give the people a way to live. Because my wife, as an example, has opened up a new way for them to make money. "


    Liu Zhao thought for a moment and simply sat down and wrote down Gu Jiu''s words one by one.


    He refuted one by one and Gu Jiu explained one by one.


    Liu Zhao also recorded all of Gu Jiu''s explanations.


    Throughout the evening, the couple were busy finding fault, refuting the debate and finding out the missing points. I was busy until the third shift.


    Gu Jiu is too sleepy to feel that the whole person is about to become an immortal.


    Liu Zhao, however, was in high spirits.


    He said to Gu Jiu: "I have come to think that many people in the army have not settled down. With the help of the nanchengmen project, some veterans can settle down and live in their new houses. In this way, the veterans will be more down-to-earth, and they will try their best to put an end to gambling in the army. "Gu nine lying on the couch, "whatever you want to say."


    Liu Zhao excitedly said: "if this law proves to be effective, it can also be extended to the whole family."


    Gu Jiu turned over and said, "you forget the key point. Everyone has his hometown complex. Many people are not willing to stay in the place where they are soldiers to settle down, and they prefer to go back to their hometown. "


    "If we can find a way out in the place where we are soldiers, will we go back?"


    "There are so many ways out. This kind of thing can''t be done in a hurry. It must be done slowly. I''m in a hurry. I''m careful


    "What?"


    "Nothing." Gu Jiu quickly changed her words. She was really sleepy and her brain was slow.


    Liu Zhao said, "you sleep first, and I''ll think about it."


    Gu Jiu yawned, "you are so positive, don''t you want to make a fortune with me?"


    Liu Zhao laughed, "I''ll be a thug for you. If anyone doesn''t open his eyes, I''ll teach him a lesson for you


    Gu Jiu dislikes, "your identity is sensitive. When you are a thug, you are not as good as aunt Huyang. Aunt Huyang will do whatever she wants. Your majesty will only treat her personal enmity and will not rise to court struggle. As soon as you make a move, your majesty will immediately think of the fight for the throne. What else do I make? I''ll cool off as soon as possible. "


    Liu Zhao is not willing to, "you so dislike for husband?"


    Gu nine lies in his arms, "don''t dislike you, how can I dislike you. I''m still counting on you to support me. I''ll go to bed first. Be busy


    "I''ll take you to bed."


    As soon as he touched the mattress, Gu Jiu went to sleep.


    Liu Zhao laughed, covered the quilt for her, and said in silence, "I will support your waist all my life."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 381

    After leaving the palace, the king of Chu returned directly to the palace.


    Seeing the imperial concubine sun Shi, he said anxiously: "the emperor''s grandfather is very serious today. Several times, his son seems to have an impulse to escape."


    "What''s the matter?" Sun asked? Is your majesty dissatisfied with you


    The king of Chu shook his head. "My son can''t tell you what happened. It''s the look in my eyes that makes me feel scared. As if there was no escape, everything was seen through. "


    Taifei sun Shi pressure in the heart of worry came out, "this period of time, you did not do extraordinary things?"


    The king of Chu said, "my son has always followed his mother''s instructions and worked diligently."


    "In this case, there is nothing to worry about. You go down first. Don''t think about it. "


    The king of Chu opened his mouth and ventured to ask, "is there something hidden from my mother''s concubine?"


    "Presumptuous!" Sun, the imperial concubine, yelled.


    The king of Chu was embarrassed. "The emperor''s grandfather suddenly changed his attitude towards me. My mother and Princess must know the reason."


    "There''s nothing to worry about. Why don''t you listen? What''s more, your majesty has not changed his attitude towards you. Everything is your illusion. "


    Sun''s tone is stern and can''t be refuted.


    Is it really his illusion that the king of Chu frowns?


    The impulse to escape under the gaze of the emperor can not be fake.


    Obviously, the princess sun didn''t intend to tell him the truth.


    The king of Chu bit his teeth and said, "my son is quitting."


    He turned and left, but his heart was full of doubts.


    Sun Fei sat on the couch exhausted.


    She told the servant girl, "call Fang Shao Jian."


    The servant girl took orders and left.


    Before long, Fang Shaojian came to the study.


    "What''s wrong with your mother?"


    He came forward and served the tea himself.


    Princess sun came back from deep thought. "You''re here. Sit down and talk."


    She got up her spirits and asked, "why hasn''t the prince Ning''s house moved? Didn''t you say it was sixty-seven percent sure? "


    Fang Shaojian said calmly, "madam, things are not urgent. How long did Ning Wang and his family leave the capital? In such a short period of time, even if the king Ning''s house tried his best, it would be impossible for him to return to Beijing immediately. "


    However, Gu Jiu and Liu zhaogen did not move.


    The couple agreed that it was inevitable that King Ning would return to Beijing. But I''m not in a hurry to return to Beijing at this time.


    It''s time for King Ning to go out and suffer.


    There are no five-star hotels or expressways when you are out of town these days.


    The road is so bumpy that people can be torn apart. If you miss the night, you can only make do with it in the broken temple for one night.


    In winter, living in a dilapidated temple and eating dry food are by no means a wonderful experience.


    These days, going out for a long distance is a kind of experience. Even if you are a king, you have to suffer.


    Liu Zhao made up his mind to let King Ning learn a lesson. So he''s not in a hurry, not at all.


    It is not too late to find a way to get King Ning back to the capital.


    Gu Jiu and Liu Zhao mean the same thing.


    Fang Shaojian made a calculation in vain.


    To his surprise, Liu Zhao and Gu Jiu couldn''t be judged by common sense.


    If you don''t want to be a son, you can''t wait for my father to return to Beijing. If the pillar is not there, I feel guilty!


    To Liu Zhao, I wish King Ning would suffer more.


    Is Fang Shao in a hurry?


    Of course it''s urgent.


    Looking at Gu Jiu Fen, he made a lot of money. He didn''t worry about the situation of King Ning. He didn''t seem to care about the future of King Ning''s house. Fang Shaojian felt toothache.


    Is it possible that he misread Gu Jiu? Wrong prediction?


    Even if the judgment is wrong, he will not admit it in front of the princess sun.


    Princess Sun said with a straight face, "Your Majesty is suspicious of the prince. The king came back from the palace today and said that his Majesty''s eyes were not right. We are very worried that if we are found out, we will be cut into pieces. "


    Fang Shaojian looked calm and said: "the rumors in the palace have not even been raised, and they have been suppressed."


    The imperial concubine sun Shi sneered, "you want to tell this palace, don''t worry about the rumors in the palace? At this time, your majesty is the only one who can suppress rumors without disturbing anyone. Your Majesty''s presence to suppress the rumor does not mean that his majesty will not pursue the rumor. Once your majesty knows that Prince Ren Xuan''s death is... "


    "Mother, be careful! Be careful that walls have ears. "


    Fang Shaojian simply interrupts Taifei sun''s words.


    Sun, the princess, was embarrassed for a moment. She took a deep breath and suppressed the panic in her heart and said, "the Lord asked me today if there was something to hide from him. Naturally, the Palace denied it. But it''s not a long-term solution. They must return to Beijing as soon as possible. "


    Fang Shaojian chuckled, "is your mother flustered?"


    Taifei sun has a kind of embarrassment when she is exposed to the truth. She angrily rebukes, "I don''t believe you won''t panic.""It doesn''t matter if the old slave is alone."


    Taifei sun''s gnashing teeth, "you don''t want to force this palace."


    Fang Shaojian laughed, "Niang, stop being angry! The empress can choose to tell the Lord the truth


    "Are you crazy, or are you crazy? Tell the Lord the truth, do you think about the consequences? "


    The sun family of the imperial concubine had thought for countless times that she wanted to kill Fang Shao Jian.


    But every time, she would persuade herself not to kill him, and it was useful to keep him.


    However, Fang Shaojian is really damned.


    At this moment, she was killed by the other young prison.


    Fang Shaojian pretended not to be aware of sun''s killing intention, and said calmly, "Niang can''t hide from the Lord forever. Sooner or later, she will let him know the truth."


    Princess sun sneered, "as long as you can solve this crisis, then the prince never needs to know the truth. Don''t tell me, you can''t do anything but let Ning Wang and his wife return to Beijing. "


    Fang Shaojian said: "the fastest way to cover up one truth is to create another."


    "What do you want to do?"


    Fang Shaojian smiles and says, "the abduction case is over, and Yu Wen is still there. It can be used."


    Princess sun''s eyebrows and eyes moved, "are you sure?"


    "I can''t say I''m absolutely sure, but I still have 70% confidence."


    "I believe you! I hope this time, you won''t let this house down again. "


    Fang Shaojian chuckled, "if it goes well, you can perfectly explain the assassination of Prince Renxuan without the king Ning and their return to Beijing. If your majesty wants to know the truth, we will send the truth to him. "


    "I hope you''re not talking big."


    "Please wait and see."


    Fang Shaojian looks like a wise pearl in his hand.


    ¡­¡­


    "I''ll see you, my wife!"


    Gu Yue waited on the road that the king of Chu must pass and bowed down.


    Her abdomen is obviously bulging. She is pregnant for several months.


    Originally thin and weak appearance, because pregnant, plump many, looks even more beautiful than before pregnancy.


    Now, you can''t sleep with her.


    However, she could not wait for the king of Chu to forget her.


    So she would show up from time to time, waiting on the road that the king of Chu had to go through and brush a wave of existence. Make sure that the king of Chu really won''t forget her.


    In this way, when the child was born, the king of Chu would think of her and call her to sleep.


    She smiles and winks. If not with a big belly, the body is also soft and beautiful, which makes people daydream.


    "No gift!"


    The king of Chu had no impression on Gu Yue. He had already forgotten the gun. However, Gu Yue appeared in front of him from time to time.


    After several encounters, the king of Chu finally remembered her No. 1 person in the backyard.


    "Thank you very much." Gu Yue stood straight, his body was still soft.


    The king of Chu coughed softly, "it''s so cold. How can you come out with your pregnancy?"


    Gu Yue''s eyes flashed with surprise. The king cared about her. She waited for him for half an hour against the cold wind.


    Gu Yue said in a soft voice: "the room is stuffy, so I come out and walk around. I''m really lucky. I didn''t expect to meet the Lord. "


    The king of Chu said, "hurry back to your room and have a rest. Be careful of catching cold."


    "Thank you very much. I will go back to my room. Ah


    "What happened?"


    "My mother''s sister is going to hold a flower feast on behalf of the prince''s house. I also want to see it. Please allow me."


    "Is the wife of the prince''s house your mother''s sister?"


    "Exactly


    The king of Chu deliberated, "report this to the princess and ask her to prepare a gift for you, so that you can take it to the vicarious mansion."


    Gu Yue said timidly, "I''m worried that the princess will not agree, so..."


    The king of Chu interrupted her, "I will tell her from the princess. You may rest assured. "


    Gu Yue was in full bloom, "thank you very much. If you are busy, I will leave. "


    To achieve his goal, Gu Yue left with great insight.


    She knew that the king of Chu was looking at her back, so she deliberately filled her feet and left with the most elegant posture.


    The king of Chu laughed. The woman was a little interesting.


    After thinking about it, he changed his mind and went to the princess instead of the study.


    ¡­¡­


    It''s the twelfth month.


    It''s very cold. The northwest wind blows all day. If you go out, you will feel like a knife in the sky.


    No need, no one wants to go out.


    Hiding in the house, burning the floor warm, charcoal basin, as if warm spring.


    This is the right way to open in winter.


    Pei''s also lazy down, not willing to move, even less willing to get up early. It''s killing to get up early, even if the room is warm as spring, but my heart knows it''s winter, and my body instinctively resists getting up early.Pei seldom wronged herself, so she resolutely avoided everyone''s greeting in the morning. She only needed to ask for An''an in the evening.


    This is a happy move.


    Pei didn''t have to get up early. As a daughter-in-law, such as Gu Jiu and his concubine Shen Bian, they did not have to get up early.


    With the princess taking the lead, we all have a good night''s sleep.


    Gu Jiu started the cat winter life.


    The range of activity is controlled in three main rooms, plus bedrooms.


    I only go out in the evening.


    The Council hall is not going.


    The kitchen ladies need to check the cards. When they have something to ask, they all go to the east yard.


    Gu Jiu is in the east courtyard to deal with the internal affairs.


    Ouyang Fu is like Xiao qin''er, and also takes care of the house affairs.


    Gu Jiu is the first daughter-in-law. She takes the lead in doing so. As a sister-in-law, she is naturally the leader.


    At this time, they are headed by Gu Jiu, but they are not necessarily headed by Gu Jiu on weekdays.


    Pei is too lazy to care. She is also in Maodong. As long as there is no mistake, she doesn''t mind if everyone is lazy in the cold December.


    Anyway, King Ning is not in the mansion. The whole palace has the final say.


    Gu jiumaodong, the people under him can''t be a cat.


    Under the wind and snow, Bai Zhong comes to the east courtyard.


    As soon as he entered the door, he shivered and felt very comfortable.


    Get rid of the cold, warm house, let people have a kind of never go out of the idea.


    Green bamboo brought a bowl of ginger soup, "drink quickly, be careful to catch cold."


    "Thank you very much, sister Qingzhu."


    "Who is your sister? If you talk nonsense, I won''t care about you next time."


    Bai Zhong laughs and drinks up a bowl of ginger soup, inside and outside are warm, just go to the small study face to see Gu Jiu.


    "Madam Qi, some sections of the Weihe River are frozen and cut off. Recently, there has been a significant reduction in the volume of goods going to and from the capital."


    Gu Jiu raised his spirits and asked, "is the inner city river frozen?"


    "It''s not frozen yet."


    Gu Jiu breathed a sigh of relief.


    The four seas freight business will be affected by the weather in winter.


    Especially the ice and snow weather.


    Once the river freezes, there is no way to ship goods into the city.


    As a result, the Neicheng river was not frozen, but the Weihe River was frozen.


    No matter where it is frozen, in the last month of the end of the year, the business of yuhuaxiang wharf will definitely be seriously affected, and the profits will drop sharply.


    Gu Jiu told Bai Zhong, "we will send people to inform the shareholders about the freezing and blocking of Weihe River and the impact of freight transportation."


    In order to avoid paying dividends, some people don''t know the situation and make a fuss about suspecting that she is greedy for the income of the wharf.


    Bai Zhong takes orders.


    Gu Jiu said: "since the wharf is not busy, you can take the opportunity to rest for a few days."


    "Thank you for your concern." He hesitated for a moment, "madam, I''m a little brave. I don''t know if I should ask you something."


    "Ask!"


    Bai Zhong struggled for a while, "do you want to ask if Duke Deng will stay?"


    Gu Jiu is surprised, "are you worried that Deng Gonggong will stay and rob you of your credit?"


    Bai Zhong shook his head again and again, "I don''t have this idea. If Mr. Deng stays, the younger one will abdicate


    Gu Jiu laughed, "you have a lot of heart. Don''t worry. Even if Duke Deng stays in the capital, you don''t have to abdicate. You are still in charge of the yuhuaxiang wharf. The real estate projects in the city and the interior are also left to you.


    But next spring, construction will start outside the south gate. I need a person to devote myself to it. Do you think it''s suitable for you? If you want to fight for the project outside the south gate, then you have to give up the yuhuaxiang wharf and the real estate project in the city. "


    After hearing this, Bai Zhong felt as if he had taken a reassurance, "I am willing to continue to take care of the Yuhua Lane wharf and the real estate projects in the city. The little one will live up to his wife''s expectations


    Gu Jiu asked, "are you sure?"


    "Small sure."


    "Well, the projects outside the south gate can only be handed over to others. What do you think of Duke Deng? "


    "Duke Deng is always steady. It is appropriate for him to take charge of the project outside the south gate."


    Gu Jiu smiles, "I know, you go down and have a rest."


    "Yes, little one."


    Bai Zhong bows to leave, Gu Jiu picks an eyebrow to smile.


    When she didn''t know, the people below had already begun to compete.


    That''s good!


    Just as the Emperor didn''t want his ministers to get together, Gu Jiu didn''t want all the people under him to be friendly.


    It''s good to have competition. It''s monitoring each other.


    After two years of experience, she has been able to take charge of the four yellow Gates she originally wanted to come from the Shaofu.


    Rongxin went to the South and presided over the sea trade.


    Huang Zhuo went to the northwest, instead of Deng Cunli, to take care of the northwest business.Deng Cunli and Bai Zhong both stayed in the capital, each responsible for one piece.


    Dazhuang is in charge of the horse farm.


    The two Zhuangs are in the capital and command the overall situation.


    The hands of the people, one by one have a promising future, Gu Jiu is very happy.


    She is determined to be a rich woman, and naturally she wants to make a fortune with everyone.


    When one becomes rich, all the people around him suffer. Ha ha, this is not a long-term plan.


    Gu Jiu orders green plum, "call Deng Gonggong, I have something to ask him."


    "Yes, my servant."


    Deng Cunli stayed in the capital for a long time.


    He is reluctant to stay in Beijing.


    There are too many old acquaintances in Beijing, which are all bad memories.


    However, Gu Jiu clearly uses him. As a servant, he can''t brush the face of the master.


    Therefore, when the green plum came to call him, he had already made a decision in his heart.


    He followed the green plum to the small study and bowed to salute, "the old slave gives his wife good-bye."


    "No gift. Do you have a clear idea? Do you want to stay in Beijing to help me? " Gu Jiu comes to the point and asks directly.


    Deng Cunli raised his head and said, "the old slave has never presided over the construction of the house, for fear of failing to live up to his wife''s expectations."


    "Well, my wife has confidence in you. Just a supervisor. It''s hard for you. "


    Deng Cunli said: "since the lady looks up to the old slave, the old slave is better to obey his orders than to respect him. He will certainly live up to his wife''s trust."


    Gu Jiu smiles with satisfaction.


    The project outside the south gate is too big to compare with dozens of houses in Yuhua lane.


    According to the preliminary plan, the south gate will be divided into four phases, at least to build thousands of houses, involving millions of liang of money.


    Bai Zhong is too young to undertake such a big project.


    Two Zhuang is not suitable, the reason is still too young to hold the field.


    Only Deng Cunli, an old man who has experienced ups and downs in the Imperial Palace and is used to seeing the world, can hold down the court.


    She told Deng Cunli, "I have asked Erzhuang to live in other courtyards in the city. From now on, you live with the great craftsmen, and strive to know as much as possible about the nanchengmen project before the Spring Festival, so that you can have a clear idea of the big and small things. "


    "Yes, old slave."


    "Any need, any question, you can come to me."


    "I know. I will move to another hospital today."


    He will not only move to another hospital, but also make a field trip. Take advantage of the project has not started, first find out the situation outside the south gate.


    Gu Jiu takes out a small book from the drawer.


    In the pamphlet, she has various ideas about the south gate, including the operability analysis of installment payment.


    "Look at this book carefully. If you do not understand, or have different opinions, I welcome to discuss. We try to reach an agreement before the project starts. If you have a better idea, just bring it up. You don''t have to be too strict with me


    Deng Cunli took the pamphlet, opened it and was attracted by the contents.


    He bowed over and said, "when the old slave goes down, he will read it carefully. If there is any doubt about it, there is no doubt about it. "


    Gu Jiu laughed, "so good."


    After a pause, she mentioned another thing, "did Bai Zhong tell you that the property of the Li family was in a mess and was bought by us, and we are planning again."


    "I heard that."


    Gu Jiu seemed to think of something and laughed, "Li family can''t do other things, but it''s very powerful to rob lots. This real estate project, the location is excellent, quiet in the noise, very suitable to buy to settle down.


    When the house is finished, do you want to buy one? If you want, I''ll tell Bai Zhong to leave you a house with the best location. You are my man. I''ll give you 20% off the price. "


    Before the Yuhua Lane project, Deng Cunli put in 3000 Liang at a time.


    Three times the income, brought him nine thousand liang of income. With the principal, it''s 12000 taels.


    This money is not a small sum. Enough to buy a good house in Beijing.


    Deng Cunli smell speech, some heart, "old slave can buy?"


    Gu Jiu laughed, "of course. What are you afraid of? "


    Deng Cunli shook his head.


    "If you are afraid of your identity, I can order someone to go to the Shaofu to cross out your slave status."


    With Gu Jiu''s face in Shaofu''s home, it''s a piece of cake to restore Deng Cunli''s freedom.


    Unexpectedly, Deng Cunli refused.


    "Thank you for your kindness. I''m fine now. I don''t need to cross out the slave status."


    "Are you sure?" Gu Jiu asked.


    Deng Cunli said definitely, "the old slave is sure."


    "Well, I respect your idea. You can think about the house slowly. Now in winter, the progress of the construction site is slow. It''s not too late for you to make a decision when the house is built in the early spring of next year. ""There is no need to wait until next spring. The old slave wants to buy a house for the elderly."


    Gu Jiu nodded, "since you have decided, I will tell Bai Zhong about this. If you have time, you can also go there and learn experience. "


    "Yes, old slave."


    Ma Xiaoliu came in from the outside, "tell my wife, someone gave her a gift, saying it came from the south."


    "South? Who gives the gift? "


    "The last name on the post is Zhou."


    Zhou?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 382

    The gift was packed in a golden Phoebe box and never opened.


    No matter what gift is contained in the box, it is worth thousands of gold if it is made of Phoebe.


    Gu nine micro frown, first is to open the list.


    There is a large blank on the list, only the two words "Zhou Jin" with dragon flying and Phoenix dancing.


    What do you mean?


    Do you show your sense of being in a unique way?


    Gu Jiu asked Ma Xiaoliu, "who is the giver?"


    "A steward."


    "What did you say?"


    "He said that this gift was specially ordered by his son to come all the way from the south. To congratulate my wife on the Spring Festival. "


    Gu Jiu smiles, "did you say anything else?"


    "The steward said that his son was very busy recently and couldn''t come to Beijing. When spring begins next year, you may have a chance to live in Beijing for a while. He also said that he was very happy to cooperate with his wife and hoped that the cooperation between the two families would last for a long time. "


    Gu Jiu seems to smile.


    She sent people to the south of the Yangtze River to do sea trade.


    But sea trade is not so easy to do.


    For the time being, her men have not yet had a chance to go to sea.


    But cooperation with Zhou Jin has begun.


    Zhou Jin''s ability in the south is not small. No matter what goods Gu Jiu wants, he can supply them at a reasonable price.


    The jewelry of zhenbaozhai is obviously up to a level, which is the blessing of Zhou Jin.


    Zhou Jin holds a large number of jewelry in her hands, which are brought back from overseas by sea trade all year round.


    Jewelry must be sold sparingly, and never be sold. Selling is not worth the money.


    For many years, Zhou Jin has a lot of jewelry in stock, which is of high quality.


    For these jewelry, Gu Jiu can''t refuse to cooperate with Zhou Jin.


    What is the meaning of this present?


    "Don''t you open it, madam?" asked green plum


    Gu Jiu, with a cry, opens the golden nanmu box, and a jade carving with a height of one foot and a width of half a foot appears in front of Gu Jiu.


    Purple Jade grape, topaz corn, pumpkin, emerald branches and leaves, ruby fruit


    Crystal clear, the water color is absolutely superior.


    More precious is that several colors of jade, even perfect growth together, is simply a miracle.


    Only nature can make such marvelous natural jade.


    Gu Jiu obviously heard people''s startled voice.


    Even if you are in the royal family and have a lot of knowledge, this jade carving still refreshes our understanding.


    "It''s a whole. It''s amazing."


    Who would have thought that several colors of high-quality jade would grow together. And was mined out, according to the shape and color carved into today''s appearance.


    Gu Jiu has to admit that this jade carving is too precious. I''m afraid it happens once in a century.


    It is no exaggeration to say that this jade carving is a rare treasure in the world.


    Rare, so precious.


    Gu Jiu breathed heavily, without any joy.


    Zhou Jin gave her such a valuable gift for no reason. How many meanings do you mean?


    Gu Jiu puts the jade carving into the box and asks Ma Xiaoliu, "is the steward still there? Call him in, and Mrs. Ben has something to ask him


    Ma Xiaoliu took orders and left.


    Soon after, a middle-aged man with a goatee, dark complexion and strong body was led into the side hall.


    Gu Jiu looked at each other from head to toe and asked, "are you the steward of Zhou Jin''s staff?"


    "Reply to Madam, Hu''an, a grassroots man. Mr. Zhou is the master of the villain."


    Gu Jiu nodded, "it turns out that Hu is in charge of affairs. Do you know what your present is? "


    Juan shook his head. "I don''t know. The little one is just ordered to give presents to his wife. "


    Gu nine smile, "Zhou Jin in addition to let you give gifts, did not account for other things?"


    Hu''an shook his head again. "The young master is not in the capital at present, so I can''t explain it."


    "Where is your son now?"


    "The small ones are not clear. They may be in the south, in the west, or in the north."


    I dare to run around the world.


    Gu Jiu nodded to the green plum, and the green plum opened the golden Phoebe box. "Look at it, manager Hu. This is the gift you sent."


    Juan looked into the box and was surprised.


    Gu Jiu said: "how valuable a gift is, you don''t have to tell me about it. I can''t ask for such a valuable gift. Take it back. "


    Plop!


    Juan knelt directly on the ground. "Please accept the gift. If the young master knows that the villain has not completed the task, the villain must not die easily. "


    Gu Jiu frowned, "if my wife doesn''t accept gifts, you won''t die well? Can Zhou Jin kill you because of a small matter? "


    What is killing? If it''s just killing, he''s not afraid.His childe''s method of cleaning up people is enough to stop children crying at night.


    Think of once the old man fell into the hands of the childe, Juan subconsciously shivered.


    He simply kowtow to Gu Jiu, "ask the wife to take back life, villain is grateful."


    Gu Jiu was dissatisfied, "Zhou Jin has a big temper. If my wife doesn''t accept gifts, he will kill you."


    "It''s the villain who didn''t do his job well, it''s none of the childe''s business."


    Gu Jiu observes each other and finds that Juan is really afraid, not acting.


    I didn''t expect that Zhou Jin was gentle and harmless, like a son of a noble family, but he was so cruel to his subordinates.


    Gu Jiu pondered for a moment and said, "I''ll take the gift for the moment. When Zhou Jin arrived in the capital, he sent someone to inform him. Such a valuable gift, my wife will return it to him in person


    Juan Leng next, "the madam is really not going to accept the gift?"


    Gu Jiu said without expression: "such a valuable gift, my wife and Zhou Jin have no family, what reason to accept it? Even if they are relatives, they can''t give each other valuable gifts. Unless you want something, and you want a lot. "


    Juan lowered his head and thought: madam is keen, my childe really wants a lot. What he wants is not wealth or fame, but you.


    However, it is impossible for him to say this.


    He kowtowed and said, "thank you for your understanding. When the next spring comes, when my son arrives in the capital, the villain will report it as soon as possible. "


    Gu Jiu said.


    "Villain, leave."


    Gu Jiu stares at the golden Phoebe box with no eyebrows.


    What will she do with such a valuable gift?


    "Madame, do you want to put things away?"


    "Put it away and put it in the warehouse."


    "What goes into the warehouse?"


    Liu Zhao came back early today.


    He took the cold wind and snow, into the side hall, a glance to see the golden Phoebe box on the table.


    In the royal family, I dare not say how powerful other skills are. I still have the eyesight to distinguish and appreciate treasures.


    "Phoebe?"


    It''s still such a big box.


    "I don''t remember such a box in the mansion."


    Gu nine dark sighs, "others sent."


    Liu Zhao came forward. When he saw the jade carving in the box, his eyebrows suddenly wrinkled.


    "Who sent it? But someone asked to do something? "


    Then, he saw the list on the table and took it up and looked at it.


    It''s a very personalized gift list, because only one name is left.


    "Zhou Jin!"


    This name spits out from Liu Zhao''s mouth, inexplicably makes people feel cold.


    "Who is this? Why give gifts? "


    He consciously told him that Zhou Jin was not a good man.


    No one gives such a valuable gift for no reason.


    It''s not the way to ask for help.


    Leaving only one name is not the attitude of asking for help.


    Gu Jiu said lightly: "a marine merchant, born in the Zhou family in Huai''an, is a relative of the Zhou family in Chuzhou who has five clothes. I''ve met him on both sides before, and we have some business contacts. This time, he sent his steward to give gifts, saying that it was to celebrate the new year.


    I thought the gift was too expensive, so I decided to return it to him. But the steward was too timid to take it back. So I''ll give it back to Zhou Jin when he gets to the capital next year. "


    Liu Zhao''s brows were tight and her heart was full of anger. He didn''t know how it came from.


    Anyway, a strange man to his own mother to send such a valuable gift, he is not happy.


    "How old is Zhou Jin this year?" he asked


    Gu Jiu thought for a while and said casually, "I''m in my early twenties. I''m about the same age as you."


    So young?


    Liu Zhao bit back teeth, even more uncomfortable.


    "How do you look?"


    "Not as good as you."


    With that, Gu Jiubai glanced at Liu Zhao, "what are you thinking about again?"


    Liu Zhao snorted, "a businessman, give you such a valuable gift, do not allow me to think more about it?"


    Gu nine smell speech, smile up, "see you this appearance, do not know the person still think you are jealous."


    Liu Zhao wanted to say that he was jealous and was dying of acid.


    Think of his great grandchildren, have never sent Xiaojiu such a valuable gift.


    A businessman, or a good-looking young businessman, should dare to give Xiao Jiu such a valuable gift. Can he not think about it?


    Hum!


    "When the man named Zhou Jin arrives in the capital, please tell me."


    Gu Jiu asked casually, "what are you going to do?"


    Liu Zhao hummed twice, "don''t worry, I won''t kill him."


    How dare a businessman to give such a valuable gift to his mother?Gifts are also very particular.


    Not all gifts must be valuable.


    Liu Zhao didn''t believe the propriety in this, and a businessman who traveled from south to North would not understand.


    Since you know how to be measured, why do you have to do something without discretion?


    Liu Zhao worried about Gu Jiu''s safety.


    He was worried that Zhou Jin had other attempts, which would be detrimental to Gu Jiu.


    So when Zhou Jin arrived in the capital, he had to examine it in person.


    Gu Jiu orders people to put the gift box in the warehouse and lock it up.


    As soon as the servant left, Liu Zhao pestered her, "in the future, business affairs will be left to the people below. You don''t have to show up. "


    Gu Jiu laughed, "are you afraid I''ll run away? Don''t worry. I rarely show up. They all told Bai Zhong and Lao Deng to do it. "


    Liu Zhao hugged her tightly, "when you go out, remember to cover your face."


    Gu Jiu looked at him with disgust, "as for?"


    "As for."


    Gu Jiu said with a smile: "when I go out, I''ve always been in front of and behind me. Who do you think can approach me without permission? You just think about it, you think too much. "


    Liu Zhao didn''t admit that he thought too much.


    Men are also conscious, OK?


    He realized that the man named Zhou Jin was not a good thing and his intention was not right.


    Of course, he doesn''t talk nonsense without evidence.


    In the past, he tried not to interfere with Gu Jiu''s business, allowing Gu Jiu to develop freely and grow savagely.


    But now, he has made a decision. It is necessary for him to check the business people for Gu Jiu.


    Qian Fu has to be told to do it.


    Zhou Jin''s gift did not set off too much waves.


    It was quickly forgotten.


    ¡­¡­


    As soon as the wind and snow stopped and the sun continued for several days, the weather was not so cold.


    Taking advantage of the good weather, Gu Mei invited her sisters to the daihou house to enjoy the flowers and drink.


    A plum blossom was planted in the back garden of daihou mansion.


    Plum blossom in full bloom is a good time to enjoy the flowers.


    The place of the banquet is set in the flower hall on the edge of plum blossom.


    The flower hall is inlaid with glazed windows, so you can enjoy the flowers without worrying about freezing.


    Gu Jiu came to Dai Hou''s house with a gift.


    The carriage stopped at the second gate.


    Gu Jiu gets out of the carriage.


    Gu Mei personally met, "little nine sister, you are a rare guest."


    "Sister Mei made fun of me again. How is sister Mei doing


    Gu Mei is pregnant again. She has been pregnant for three months, and she was announced to the public some time ago.


    Gu Mei took her hand and said, "little sister Jiu, please take a look for me."


    Gu Jiu readily agreed and reached for a pulse.


    The pulse is steady and powerful.


    Gu Jiu said with a smile: "Mei sister is in good health."


    Gu Mei began to laugh, "little nine sister said, I''m relieved."


    She glanced at Gu Jiu''s abdomen and whispered, "haven''t you moved yet?"


    Gu Jiu smiles. She knows that Gu Mei cares about her.


    She said with a smile, "sister Mei, don''t worry about me. I''m not in a hurry."


    "It''s time for you to get married for two years. You''ve been quiet, and the princess didn''t say anything? "


    Gu Jiu quietly told her, "some time ago, just because of this, my fourth younger brother and sister finally got pregnant with the child and ran away. Now the princess is very quiet. "


    Gu Mei said, "I''ve heard about this, but I don''t know that Xiao qin''er has miscarriage. No wonder the childe Council was beaten by the Xiao family. "


    Gu nine smell speech, smile up, "Mei elder sister also know is Xiao family knock Liu Yi Mugu?"


    "Several times in the capital city, except for the Xiao family, who dares to knock on the sticks of the great and grandsons. There''s a lot of discussion outside. The two families are making such a big fuss over several concubines'' rooms. Can they still be in laws in the future? "


    Gu Jiu said with a smile: "my parents will continue to do it. My princess also promised the Xiao family that Liu Yi would not take concubines for a year. "


    "Really?" Gu Mei seemed to be surprised to hear Tianda''s gossip.


    Gu nine nods, "this matter is absolutely true."


    Gu Mei said, "the Xiao family is capable."


    "It''s not that the Xiao family has the ability, but that Xiao Shufei is dissatisfied with Liu Yi, so my princess has to give in."


    Otherwise, with Pei''s temper, he would not sit down and patiently bargain with Mrs. Xiao.


    Xiao Shufei''s face should be given by Pei in any case.


    Xiao qin''er miscarriage, in any case is to give a statement.


    Within a year, Liu Yi was not allowed to take a concubine. This is the explanation to Xiao Shufei and Xiao qiner.


    Even though Xiao qin''er was full of grievances and discontent, she could only knock out her teeth and swallow blood.


    The reality is so cold.


    Gu Mei said, "I thought our family was in a mess. As a result, it''s nothing compared with your palace. "Gu Jiu asked, "but aunt Qu embarrassed you?"


    Gu Mei bit her teeth and then said, "since I was pregnant, my old lady has been thinking about taking concubines for her son."


    There is a big difference between a good concubine and a maid concubine.


    A good concubine is a side room, a side room. The children born to them, though they were also commoners, were much higher in status than those born to maidservants and concubines.


    And once the main room passed away, the concubine would have a chance to support her.


    Like Xie''s.


    At that time, Xie married Mr. Gu as a good concubine.


    When Gu Jiu''s biological mother, Su Shi, died, Xie Mao was again favored by Prince Ren Xuan. Lord Gu took the opportunity to rightize Xie.


    If Xie''s a maid concubine or a cheap concubine, he is not qualified to be righted.


    Gu Jiu looked at Gu Mei anxiously, "sister Mei, what do you do?"


    Gu Mei laughed and said, "don''t worry about me. They wanted to take concubines for my son on the ground that I was pregnant. I can also stop concubines on the ground that I am pregnant. "


    After a pause, she said, "the son of a son can have a housewife, but never a concubine."


    This is Gu Mei''s bottom line.


    A child born to a good concubine has a chance to compete with his legitimate son.


    Gu Mei doesn''t care who Han Shizi sleeps with, but she never allows anyone to threaten her child''s status.


    Gu Jiu is surprised. She didn''t expect that Gu Mei should accept Han Shizi''s aunt.


    Gu Mei smiles, her face calm.


    She said to Gu Jiu, "little sister Jiu, when you have children, you will find that men are just like that. As long as you have children around you, you have children in your heart. Men seem to be superfluous things. At most, they want to use them when they are pregnant


    Gu Mei is free and easy, because she doesn''t care.


    It''s enough for her to have children. Men, also so on the matter, do what heart liver, want to die to live, wronged themselves.


    Once she wanted to understand, Gu Mei felt that the world was one of the wide, even the air seemed to have a fragrance.


    Gu Jiu felt sad.


    At the beginning, Gu Mei and Han Shizi were also in love.


    This is only a few years, the feelings have been wiped out.


    Life is such a fucker.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 383

    Gu Jiu came to the flower hall, a look, all familiar people.


    Gu''s, Wei''s, Han''s and Qu''s.


    Miss Qu shivers subconsciously when she sees Gu Jiu.


    Obviously, there was a strong shadow in her heart.


    At the beginning, Gu Jiu cleaned her up in front of Han Shizi, but she didn''t give her any face.


    Miss Qu knows that Gu Jiu has a noble status and is in a good mood.


    Some time ago, the people chatting in the mansion were all her. It can be seen how popular she is.


    So she decided to avoid its edge, hide in the crowd, determined not to join in the fun.


    However, her heart is still very contemptuous.


    A housewife who doesn''t take good care of her husband and children, shows up all day and makes money like a man. She is not virtuous at all.


    What''s more, two years after marriage, the stomach hasn''t moved, which is a very serious crime.


    Qu girls all maliciously speculated that Gu Jiu, without children, would be dismissed one day.


    Of course, Qu''s thoughts are not entirely her own. Aunt Qu has made great contributions, but she arranges Gu Jiu''s gossip in front of Miss Qu.


    Who let Gu Jiu bully Miss Qu at the beginning.


    If you can''t find the place, you''ll have to have a good time. Commonly known as mouth gun.


    All the sisters were there, Gu Jiu said hello one by one.


    We are familiar with each other, and we speak at will. There is no strangeness.


    With that, he talked about Yuhua lane.


    Gu Qi and Gu Ying, under Gu Mei''s persuasion, invested 1000 Liang silver respectively.


    I didn''t expect that this one thousand taels of silver would bring them back 3000 Liang in one year.


    Both of them were surprised by the money.


    At the beginning of the investment, they were all ready. If the money could not be collected, it would be a help for the sisters.


    Obviously, they underestimated Gu Jiu''s earning power.


    Gu Qi and Gu Ying are chatting around Gu Jiu.


    "Little sister Jiu, you''ve kept us in the dark. If I had known that you were a boy of fortune, I would have given you the money I had pressed at the bottom of the box, and at least I would have earned more. "


    Gu Jiu laughed. "When I asked my sisters about raising funds, I was not sure I could make money. My sisters trust me on five conditions, and I''m really grateful


    "You are welcome, sister. Next time you need money, just squeak. "


    "I thank my sisters first."


    Gu Cheng''s wife, Hu Shi, was very happy. "It seems that I have a little foresight. This time, I''ve got a few thousand taels of private money."


    Gu Jiu said with a smile: "sister-in-law''s eyes, my sister admire."


    Hu and she had not been in contact before. Hu decided that Yuhua Lane could make money from zhenbaozhai and asked Gu Cheng to invest her money. This is a sharp eye.


    Hu took Gu Jiu''s hand and said, "grandma Er Gu is polite. I don''t know how to do business, but I trust my second aunt. "


    After a pause, she lowered her voice and asked, "I heard that the second aunt bought a large piece of land outside the south gate. Although I don''t know what she wants to do, I trust you. I''m going to invest 5000 Liang. I don''t know if my second aunt is willing to accept my money. "


    It has to be said that Hu''s vision is very unique, from the beginning she was optimistic about Gu Jiu.


    Neither she nor MS Koo is good at economics, but it doesn''t matter. Jiugu believes in the broth.


    Gu Jiu laughed and said, "how can you be unwilling. My sister-in-law is not afraid that I will do business at a loss, but also willing to invest money. I can''t get it. However, I still want to say with my sister-in-law that the business outside the south gate is definitely not comparable to the income of Yuhua lane. Moreover, the cycle is relatively long, ranging from one to two years for a short period and two to three years for a long period. Has your sister-in-law thought it out? "


    Hu said definitely: "if you put the money at home, you can''t get any money. If you give it to the second aunt, even if the income is low, it is also an income. It''s better than nothing. When you need to send me money from my grandmother. "


    Gu Jiu pursed her lips and laughed. She really admired Hu''s vision and courage.


    Especially when they are not familiar with each other, Hu''s trust is very precious. The courage of doing things has also thrown out many streets of Xie''s family.


    Gu Jiu is aggrieved by Hu''s family. She is a mother-in-law like Xie''s!


    But I believe that with Hu''s means, she can deal with Xie''s difficulties and strange temper freely.


    Gu Jiu said, "it''s not urgent. I''ll send someone to inform my sister-in-law when the new year is over. "


    "That''s settled."


    Gu Shan, Gu Lin and Gu Jun are very bitter.


    Gu Shan youyou said: "there was an opportunity to earn pocket money with my second sister, but I missed it in vain. We were upset for a long time. Second sister, although we have little money and can''t get into your eyes, we also want to eat some broth with you. I wonder if the second elder sister will dislike it


    Gu Jiu laughs and pinches Gu Shan''s cheek. "How pitiful you are. Does your wife lose your pocket money?"


    Gu Shan laughed and was very close to Gu Jiu."Mother''s pocket money is not as refreshing as making money. Over the years, I have also saved 200 taels, which my second sister will dislike. "


    Gu Jiu said with a smile: "don''t say 200 Liang, that is, two liang silver, I will not dislike it."


    When the Yuhua Lane project was raised, mother Fang only invested 50 Liang. Some of the other maids put in 10 Liang and 50 Liang. Gu Jiu was the one who came.


    She never disliked it because of her lack of money.


    Silver is silver, regardless of whether it is one or two or a hundred taels, she will not dislike it.


    She only dislikes people, such as Gu Yue, who just arrived.


    Gu Yue came to Dai Hou''s house for a banquet with a big stomach. His main purpose was not to show off, but to get in touch with each other.


    She is a concubine and a concubine.


    She wanted to have a firm foothold in the palace and let the princess of Chu throw her mousetrap, not only on her own, but also on her mother''s family.


    If you look at her mother''s family, it''s either the Marquis''s house, the Duke''s office, or the prince''s house. Either the wife or the young grandmother.


    All of them are distinguished.


    Her family relationship includes Pingnan Houfu Gu family, Zhu state government Wei family, Dai Hou Fu Han family, Lu Hou Fu Pei family, as well as other meritorious military generals.


    As for Prince Ning''s residence, she was directly excluded.


    Such a strong network of human relations, how can she watch and not seduce.


    She smiles like a flower, and warmly greets everyone, changing the past indifference and venomous tongue.


    But there are some things that are not what you want.


    When Gu Yue was in his mother''s house, he almost offended all his sisters, and his sister-in-law was despised by her.


    It depends on whether people are happy or not.


    Gu Rui''s wife, Granny Zhou, didn''t like it.


    She still remembered that when she met Gu Yue for the first time, she left a bad impression on each other.


    When she got married, Gu Yue left early, seemingly disdaining to drink her wedding wine.


    People are like this, when she doesn''t like a person, she can''t help to find fault.


    Mrs. Zhou was an open-minded person. She didn''t know why she was so stingy and why she didn''t like Gu Yue. Maybe this is the woman''s consciousness.


    She was polite to Gu Yue, showing strangeness and estrangement in politeness. In any case, do your duty as a relative.


    Gu Yue is not happy in his heart, and sneers to himself. In his heart, he despises granny Zhou. It''s just a house filling. What''s the magic.


    Maybe Gu Rui''s heart is still in Jia''s body.


    Granny Zhou obviously felt Gu Yue''s contempt for her, although Gu Yue had a warm smile on her face.


    However, the woman''s self-consciousness told her that Gu Yue did not like her, or even hated her. Maybe still secretly scold her in the heart.


    Mrs. Zhou said, "Liangdi is polite."


    They don''t call the third aunt granny, they call Liang Di directly, which opens the distance between the two sides.


    Gu Yue''s face muscles twitched for a moment, and he said with a smile: "sister-in-law is polite. How does sister-in-law get along with brother Gu Ruitang? I''m worried. "


    "Thanks a lot for Liangdi''s concern. We''re fine."


    "Is it? I will not worry about it. At the thought of the hall elder brother once to Jia''s sister-in-law... "


    It''s really a pot that can''t be opened.


    However, Gu Yue underestimated Zhou''s grandmother.


    Mrs. Zhou chuckled. "My husband is a man of affection. He thinks about Jia, of course. Liangdi really broke my heart for me


    Poof!


    Peiyun couldn''t help laughing.


    Peiyun married Wei Dalang, the son of the Duke of the state of Zhu, and became Gu Mei''s cousin. She was indispensable to Gu Mei''s flower feast.


    Pei Yun laughed a faint smile on one''s face and looked at it from head to toe. "Liang Di must be very busy in the palace. Think about it. You are pregnant now. You don''t need to sleep. You don''t even have to ask for it.


    When he is free, he likes to think about the things he shouldn''t have. For the sake of my relatives, I kindly remind Liang Di that she should not interfere with others'' business. When you are in the palace, you should know how to know the truth, and Liang Di must keep it in mind. "


    Gu Yue was embarrassed.


    She dares to marry grandma Zhou, but not Peiyun.


    Peiyun was the daughter of Pei Ren, marquis Lu, and the wife of the prince of the state of Zhu. Neither identity can be provoked by her.


    Gu Yue held his breath and said with a smile, "thank you for reminding me. I will keep your words in mind."


    "Liang Di doesn''t blame me for meddling. Sister Zhou, let''s talk to Xiao Jiu. I heard that she was going to do something new again. Last time sister Zhou missed Yuhua lane, wasn''t she very upset? Don''t miss it this time. "


    "I listen to elder sister Pei''s," she said


    Two hands in hand, far away from Gu Yue.


    Gu Yue stamped his feet and gnawed his teeth.


    Looking at Gu Jiu, who is praised by all the stars, he is even more angry with liver pain.


    Today''s flower feast, in a flash, has become a fund-raising meeting.With the successful project of Yuhua lane, relatives and sisters are willing to follow the investment.


    Mrs. Zhang has decided to give Gu Jiu 3000 Liang.


    "Little sister Jiu, don''t be too small. The family has a lot of money. There is only a little money left in her hand."


    Gu Jiu is a little surprised.


    You should know that the eldest Aunt Zhang is good at managing money.


    The family''s industry has doubled in recent years, thanks to the Great Aunt Zhang.


    Is it appropriate for Xiaozhang not to invest money with his great aunt, Zhang, but to give her money?


    Gu Jiu asked, "has sister-in-law really decided? Is there a place for money, too


    "Little sister Jiu, don''t worry about me. My mother-in-law won''t be unhappy about this, but will support it."


    Really?


    Gu Jiu laughed and said, "in this case, I''ll send someone to inform my sister-in-law."


    "Thank you very much, sister Jiu."


    Peiyun pulled the big grandmother Zhou to come over, "little nine sister, don''t forget us."


    Gu nine pursed lips a smile, "forget who also can''t forget Pei elder sister, still have hall elder sister-in-law."


    Peiyun and Zhou granny said: "Xiaojiu is a good money boy. You can''t miss it."


    Grandma Zhou said with a smile, "I know. The second aunt''s reputation is remarkable. "


    "Sister Pei, sister-in-law, please don''t put a high hat on me. I''m lucky. "


    "Good luck is strength. That''s what you said yourself


    The crowd burst into laughter.


    Gu Jiu did not expect that the flower feast turned into a fund-raising meeting, and everyone was very enthusiastic.


    Even if Wei''s girls are eager to try, they put money into Gu Jiu''s business.


    Gu Jiu was surrounded by people and promised everyone.


    For silver, she has always been a comer.


    I promise you that when the new year begins, she will inform you as soon as possible.


    Gu Yue looks at this scene, first is gnashing teeth, extremely resentful.


    Then I thought, who can''t get along with, and I can''t live with money.


    She was told that just a Yuhua lane has several times the profit.


    Gu Yue came up and said, "two elder sisters, I''m one of them. I also want to have a drink of soup after my second sister. "


    Cool!


    Embarrassed!


    The present is either a wife or a young grandmother, or a girl to be married.


    What they have in common is that they are all legitimate wives.


    Only Gu Yue, a concubine, came in.


    To tell the truth, facing Gu Yue, who is a concubine''s room, many people have some diaphragm in their hearts.


    A good wife is not a wife, but a concubine. As relatives, we all feel that there is no light on their faces.


    With Gu Yue''s family background, even if he gets married two times, he can also marry a good family and become his first wife. It''s a big deal to fill in.


    Gu Yue does not do a wife, do not fill a room, but choose to be a concubine, I really do not know how she thinks.


    What''s more, we all know how Gu Yue got into the palace of King Chu.


    Gu Mei dark sigh, at the beginning she did not give Gu Yue next post.


    However, she does not post, does not mean Gu Yue has no way.


    Gu Yue directly sent someone to ask her for an invitation.


    They all came to ask for it directly. Gu Mei couldn''t wipe her face off, so she gave Gu Yue an invitation.


    As a result, as she expected, Gu Yue came to the cold.


    "Don''t you like it?"


    Gu Yue looks at Gu Jiu wrongly.


    Gu Jiu picks eyebrow a smile, "as long as it is silver, I like it, how can I not be happy. But it''s not the time yet. We''ll talk about it again next spring. "


    Gu Yue''s sweet smile, "that''s settled."


    Seeing the cold, Gu Mei, as the master of the house, coughed softly and asked everyone to have tea and snacks.


    She secretly asked Gu Shan, "sister Shan, do you know what Gu Yue thinks?"


    Gu Shan glanced at Gu Yue with disdain in his eyes. "How can she think? She just wants to climb high. I finally got into the palace. It was estimated that the life of the palace was not going well, so I planned to pull the tiger skin and pull the flag.


    Sister Mei, you are the eldest son''s wife of daihou''s house, Zhou''s sister-in-law is his wife''s wife, Pei''s sister-in-law is his wife''s wife''s son-in-law, and her second sister-in-law is the imperial concubine''s wife.


    She came and talked to everyone. When she returned to the palace, she would have the capital to boast. Others don''t know whether it''s true or not, they will be coaxed by her. Then she will be able to dominate the palace. "


    It has to be said that the person who knows a person best is her enemy.


    Gu Shan has seen through Gu Yue for a long time. When Gu Yue pouts his buttocks, she knows what Shi He wants to pull.


    Gu Yue is like Gu Shan said, she is pulling the tiger skin and pulling the flag.


    She wants to attract her sisters as the capital for her survival in the palace.


    For everyone''s indifferent and alienated attitude, Gu Yue''s heart is of course concerned.But she kept smiling.


    She can''t break her face with everybody else.


    Gu Mei rubbed her eyebrows, which made her sad.


    Gu Shan said to her, "sister Mei, don''t invite her next time."


    Gu Mei laughed bitterly and said quietly, "I didn''t invite her. She sent someone to ask me for an invitation. I don''t want to give her an invitation. "


    Gu Shan was tongue tied and couldn''t believe it.


    Damn it, and this kind of operation? Ask for an invitation.


    Gu Shan seems to find something extraordinary, pulling Gu Jiu to murmur, just heard all the gossip out.


    Gu Jiu is also confused.


    She always thought it was an invitation from Gu Mei to Gu Yue.


    She came to Gu Mei and said, "sister Mei, is that true?"


    Gu Mei laughed bitterly and had a headache. Don''t talk about it, or you won''t look good on everyone''s face. "


    Gu Shan wants to lower Gu Yue''s face, "whether she looks good or not, since she doesn''t want a face, why should we give her a face?"


    Gu Jiu persuades Gu Shan, "this is the house of marquis. Even if you don''t give Gu Yue face, you should also give Mei elder sister face. Don''t make it difficult for sister Mei. "


    If Gu Mei''s flower appreciation banquet was made fun of, how embarrassed she would be!


    Gu Shan can only give up the idea of cracking down on Gu Yue.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 384

    Qu''s heart is sour.


    Looking at Gu Mei in the crowd, envy, jealousy, hate? All kinds of emotions came out.


    She murmured to others, "my cousin only cares about getting close to her mother''s family, and doesn''t care about her husband''s family. It''s a matter of choosing one from another. "


    The girls of the Han family have different looks.


    Some people thought it was true, echoing Miss Qu''s words.


    Some people go into the left ear and out the right ear, but don''t pay attention to it.


    Miss Qu then said, "do you think my cousin looks down on us? After all, all her relatives are rich or expensive. "


    "Sister Qu''s words are biased. Isn''t there a concubine in there? "


    The girl who talks is a cousin of Han family in daihou house. She nununuo mouth, signal everyone to see Gu Yue.


    Gu Yue''s affairs can not be concealed.


    Even if she doesn''t know the truth, it doesn''t prevent us from opening brain holes and making random guesses.


    There are a lot of gossips about Gu Yue, most of which are not pleasant to hear.


    Miss Qu snorted, "even if it''s a concubine, it''s the concubine of the palace. No ordinary concubine can match it. "


    The girl who spoke before looked at Miss Qu with a smile. "Listen to this, sister Qu is envious of Gu Yue''s ability to enter the palace to be a concubine? Is it difficult for sister Chengqu to go to the palace to be a concubine


    Qu girl''s face turned white and denied, "Du Si, don''t be so bloody. When did I say I would go to the palace to be a concubine? You have disgraced my reputation. You have to apologize


    Du Si laughs coldly. She is a cousin of daihou''s house and a relative of the old lady''s family.


    So she didn''t have to give face to Miss Qu at all. "What''s sister Qu shouting about? Are you afraid that others don''t know that you envy Gu Yue to be a concubine? Look, someone has already looked at it curiously


    Miss Qu looks nervous and looks around.


    Sure enough, someone heard the news and looked over.


    Fortunately, nobody cares.


    I don''t understand her conversation with Du Si.


    Qu girl clenched her teeth and got angry. "Du Si, this is Han family, not Du family. You''d better be polite."


    Du Si is not afraid of her, "sister Qu is right. But this is not a Qu family! Sister Qu is very arrogant. People who don''t know think you are the master of the Han family. "


    Several girls of the Han family secretly laughed, waiting to see the joke of Qu girl.


    No one came forward to mediate.


    The girls of Han family are not qualified as masters.


    However, there''s a lot of excitement to watch, son of a bitch.


    It''s rare for Du Si and Qu to be tough. Who will stop them.


    Several girls in the Han family, as the masters of the family, are usually required to be humble. In addition, Miss Qu was liked by the old lady, so it was hard to avoid complaining about her.


    Now there is a fearless Du Si, too late to cheer, how can he come forward to mediate.


    Qu felt that she had been humiliated.


    Du Si is clearly saying something, is laughing at her.


    She stares at Du Si, her eyes blazing with fire. I want to tear up Du Si''s mouth.


    No, she can''t be irascible.


    Miss Qu blinked her eyes twice and burst into tears.


    She sobbed, her shoulders trembled, her small face pale, "I don''t know where to offend sister Du Si. Please tell me clearly that I will change it. Please don''t get angry. It''s all my sister''s fault. "


    Damn it!


    Du Si rolled his eyes in anger.


    The movement here has alarmed others.


    Seeing that Miss Qu was crying, Gu Mei came to her in a hurry.


    "What''s going on?"


    The Han family girl said, "cousin Qu had a few words with cousin Du, and somehow she began to cry.


    Miss Qu took the handkerchief to wipe the tears from her eyes. She took the opportunity to peek at Gu Mei and cried, "my cousin, it''s all my fault. Please don''t punish sister Du Si. She is still young. She doesn''t speak properly. She can teach well by teaching slowly. Please give sister Du a chance. "


    Gu Mei laughed angrily, "come on, take Qu girl down to wash. Look how hard it is for her to cry like this. "


    Qu girl''s body is stiff, Gu Mei even said she is ugly?


    She''s ugly?


    If she is ugly, there will be no one in the flower hall.


    Two women came forward and forced Qu girl down.


    Miss Qu tolerated, but she didn''t turn over. Obediently follow her down to wash.


    When he left, he didn''t forget to say, "sister Du Si, I don''t blame you. I really don''t blame you. You are younger than me. I understand you. Cousin, please don''t blame sister Du. "


    Gu Mei, with a smile on her face, said, "cousin Qu, go down and wash first. I will take care of it."


    Miss Qu said, nodding and retreating.


    Gu Mei asked Du Si, "does cousin Du want to go down and wash?""Thank you so much for your concern. I don''t have to."


    But she was a little worried? It''s my fault. I shouldn''t make a fuss about it. I didn''t expect her to burst into tears. "


    Du Si was depressed.


    The surname Qu is too treacherous. If you don''t win her, you cry. Even if you cry, you have to rake it upside down.


    Gu Mei said to her, "don''t you know Miss Qu is made of water? There''s always going to be a cry every three days. "


    When the girls of the Han family heard this, they all laughed.


    Du Si "ah", very aggrieved, "I don''t know. I knew she was crying so much, and I would have prevented her from saying anything


    Gu Mei laughed, "OK, it''s OK. You go on playing. Miss Qu won''t come here for the time being


    Du Si was a little confused. When Gu Mei left, she asked the Han girls, "what''s the meaning of the last sentence of my cousin?"


    "Sister Du Si, don''t you really know?"


    "What should I know?"


    "In our family, do you know who dislikes Miss Qu the most? It''s sister-in-law. My sister-in-law is disgusted with Miss Qu. Miss Qu is crying and crying in front of the guests today. How can she be spared by her sister-in-law.


    She fell into the hands of her sister-in-law, and she must clean her up. After a while, there should be a woman to report that Miss Qu is not feeling well, so she won''t attend the flower feast. "


    Du Si, oh, so it is.


    She laughed. "That is to say, Miss Qu won''t show up again."


    "Of course. Today''s flower feast, sister-in-law does the East. Her crying at the flower feast is tantamount to not giving the elder sister-in-law face. My sister-in-law would not be polite to her. "


    Du Si is happy to smile, and Miss Qu deserves it.


    Quarrel a few words, cry, dare to arrange her.


    Hum!


    She was finally cleaned up.


    Gu Jiu asked with concern: "sister Mei, are you ok?"


    "Nothing. It''s the little girls who make a little noise. "


    Gu Jiu lowered her voice and asked, "hasn''t Miss Qu said her marriage yet?"


    Gu Mei shook her head, "I''ve seen a lot of them, but they say it''s not appropriate. I see that Aunt Qu wants to marry Miss Qu into daihou''s house. "


    Gu nine eyes a stare, "difficult not become their mother and daughter still hit Han Shizi''s idea?"


    "That''s not true." There are some things she can''t say.


    "What can''t sister Mei say to me? I''ve been well-informed in the past two years, and it''s very common for me to have weird things. "


    Gu Mei took Gu Jiu''s hand and whispered, "it''s all my guess. I can''t do it. Aunt Qu seems to want to betroth Miss Qu to Han Wulang. "


    Gu Jiu blinks, Han Wulang?


    Are you sure it''s Han Wulang?


    Han Wulang, who had an affair with Princess Huyang?


    Aunt Qu is so careless that she falls in love with Han Wulang.


    I don''t know how Princess Huyang will feel when she gets the news.


    After all, they had a period.


    Gu Jiu asked: "I remember that your old lady loves Han Wulang very much. Aunt Qu wants to marry Miss Qu to Han Wulang. Can your old lady agree?"


    "So aunt Qu goes to the old lady every day to do her filial duty and talk funny. Even if aunt Qu gets rid of the old lady and my mother-in-law, she won''t nod easily. My mother-in-law looks down on Aunt Qu


    Oh!


    Gu Jiu knows it clearly.


    This situation is a bit like a dream of Red Mansions.


    Shi Laotai Jun wanted to betroth Daiyu to Baoyu, but Mrs. Wang was not happy. She thought that Daiyu was an orphan girl with weak body. Instead, she fell in love with Xue Baochai, her sister''s child.


    Compared with the daihou house, the old lady fell in love with Miss Qu and wanted to betroth Miss Qu to Han Wulang. However, Han Wulang''s mother did not like Qu girl.


    As for who Han Wulang''s mother fell in love with, Gu Jiu has no idea.


    Gu Mei didn''t know.


    She is now concentrating on the maintenance of her fetus. She doesn''t ask about all the messy things.


    If Miss Qu is quiet today, she will not embarrass each other.


    Gu Mei went to greet the other guests.


    Gu Jiu sits drinking tea.


    The servant girl cut the plum blossom and put it in the bottle.


    The faint fragrance of plum blossom is refreshing.


    Wei three girl came to Gu Jiu, and sighed without language.


    Gu Jiu asks: "why does Wei San elder sister sigh?"


    Wei San frowned and said, "at the beginning, you and I were married by your majesty at the same time. You and gongzizhao have been married for two years, and have already established a firm foothold in the palace. But I don''t know where the future lies. Fate is a joke


    Miss Wei San is miserable in her heart.


    I want her to be a legitimate daughter of the Duke of state, and her status is more noble than Gu Jiu. However, she has fallen into a big dilemma in the marriage.


    Seeing Gu Jiu, it''s hard to avoid recalling the past few years.


    Gu Jiu doesn''t know how to comfort Wei San.At the beginning of the third Wei Dynasty, she was married by Gongzi.


    As a result, Ruizhen empress Cui passed away, and Donggong shouxiao.


    Then Prince Ren Xuan passed away, and he was filial piety.


    Prince Renxuan is gone, and so is the east palace.


    The old Duke of Donggong changed his mind and became king of Chu.


    However, the original master Donggong could only live in the palace of the king of Chu to see the king''s face live.


    The third childe is still the third childe, but he is no longer the original Donggong third childe.


    Every time Wei San thinks about it, he has to cry in the middle of the night.


    When she was accused of marriage, she could not cry and was dissatisfied with the marriage.


    Sure enough, her marriage was extremely bad.


    She didn''t want to marry. From the beginning, she didn''t want to marry any third son of a son. Now she is not willing to marry in the past.


    But can she still repent of her marriage to the third childe, given by his majesty?


    She felt that her life was really bitter and unbearable.


    And her age, year by year. Today, she is a real old girl.


    Think of the sad place, knowing that the occasion is not right, but tears still fall uncontrollably.


    Gu Jiu sighed, took out the handkerchief, put it in front of her, "Wei three elder sister wipe it."


    Wei San picked up her handkerchief and turned her back to wipe her tears.


    "Let you see the joke." Wei San said embarrassed.


    Gu Jiu shakes his head, "nobody sees Wei San elder sister joke."


    Wei San''s expression was sad, "sometimes in retrospect, it''s all life. If I had been engaged earlier, I would not have been accused of marrying the third young master, and I would not have to postpone it to this day. "


    The same fate as Wei San, there is Miss Cui.


    Miss Cui was originally accused of marrying the second son of the East Palace, but she was also delayed.


    Gu Jiu advised her to cheer up a little, "there is no way out of heaven. Don''t give up


    Wei San looked at a loss, "where is the road? The marriage between me and the third young master is pointed out by your majesty and cannot be withdrawn. I''ll have to marry him next year when he''s filial. "


    Speaking of it, the king of Chu took Gu Yue as a concubine in the period of filial piety.


    However, the royal family''s filial piety is entirely based on the will of the emperor. The royal family will not be like the aristocratic families, who have been guarding for 27 months.


    When the emperor is dead, he only needs to observe filial piety for 27 days, and at most for 100 days. What''s more, he is just a prince.


    The palace of Chu can be said to be in filial piety, or not to be filial.


    It is estimated that for this reason, the king of Chu, naguyue, was not impeached by the imperial censor.


    Miss Wei San said: "there, the king of Chu''s mansion, has urged me twice to get married as soon as possible. In my family, my third son''s filial piety period has not expired, and has been dragging the wedding date. But when next year, his filial piety period is over, I have no excuse to continue to drag on. What else can I do besides marry? "


    At this point, Wei San began to shed tears again. She wept and wiped her tears.


    Gu Jiu asked, "where Cui''s family is, it''s not full of filial piety, dragging marriage?"


    Wei San nodded, "almost."


    The Cui family, the magistrate of Zhenguo, even if the previous generation of Duke of Zhenguo passed away and failed, the lean camel was bigger than the horse, and still had some energy.


    Gu Jiu asked, "did your family ever want to unite with the Cui family of the Duke of the United Nations and repent together?"


    "Hard!"


    The third girl of Wei sobbed: "Miss Cui married the second childe, who was born out of wedlock, the king of Chu''s brother. I guess I can be knighted after marriage.


    The Cui family may not really want to quit. The reason why I have been dragging on is that I want to operate the second childe''s title in advance.


    In this way, Miss Cui married in the past, not only can call the wife, but also can get the emperor''s life.


    The third son I want to marry is originally from the side concubine. When Prince Ren Xuan was still alive, the third young master was most favored. But as soon as Prince Ren Xuan passed away, the third childe became worthless. Wang Fu has the final say, and the three sons are what they are. When I get married, what will I be? "


    Thinking of the desolate life after marriage, Wei San is sad and sad.


    Gu Jiu sighed, and then said with great strength: "then quit the marriage."


    Since I was not satisfied with the marriage from the very beginning, I''d better find a way to get rid of the marriage and find a better relationship than to cry here.


    Three girls of Wei looked desolate, "Your Majesty refers to marriage, which is so easy to get out of marriage. My father and mother did not think of a way, even the house of Lu Hou, the sister-in-law''s family, also made efforts. But it doesn''t work. The Emperor didn''t agree to quit marriage at all. The emperor doesn''t agree. Even if I die, I can''t get rid of this marriage. "


    Gu Jiu said calmly with an expression: "that''s to die and later life. If you don''t believe it, you can''t get married. "


    Wei San shudders all over and looks at Gu Jiu with wide eyes. "You, you just said..."


    "Is Wei San''s sister afraid of death, or is she afraid of marrying a third childe?"


    Wei San gnawed his teeth. "I''m afraid to marry the third young master.""In this case, why is Wei San afraid of death?"


    Wei San struggles and contradicts.


    "Is there really only one dead end?" she asked


    "It''s not necessary to die, but be prepared to die. It depends on whether sister Wei San has this determination. "


    Determination!


    Is she determined?


    Wei San is still struggling and his expression is unpredictable.


    "There''s still time to go before the third childe''s filial piety. Sister Wei doesn''t have to make a decision now. You can think about it slowly, go back and discuss with your family, and try to find a perfect way. "


    If you don''t have to die to get out of marriage, it''s natural that everyone is happy.


    Wei San nods her head, and her eyes gradually change from confusion to firmness.


    "Thank you. I feel a lot better when I talk to you


    "You''re welcome. I hope you will succeed in the coming year."


    "Thank you very much."


    Wei San is also looking forward to the next year, she can get out of the haze and start again.


    ¡­¡­


    Flowers and wine, everyone of the same age, and are acquaintances, this flower feast was really lively.


    Everyone ate, drank and enjoyed themselves.


    When you wake up, it''s time to say goodbye.


    They all left with Gu Mei and left by carriage at the second gate.


    The carriage reeled along.


    Gu yueduan sits on the carriage.


    She knew that Shashi was outside the carriage.


    Xie Shi protects her as a bodyguard of the palace.


    Gu Yue gnaws his teeth, and his mind is complicated.


    After hesitating for a long time, she finally made up her mind to ask the coachman to go shopping in Fangshi.


    The coachman drove the carriage to the square city, and Gu Yue sent her servant girl to go shopping.


    Xie Shizhi took the opportunity to send the coachman away.


    Gu Yue took a deep breath and gently picked up a corner of the window curtain, showing only a pair of eyes.


    "Cousin She called softly, "are you ok?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 385

    Xie Shi''s face is expressionless and his facial features are strong.


    He quietly glanced at Gu Yue and looked at other places. His lips opened and closed and said, "what do you say?"


    Gu Yue suddenly red eyes, "I have been thinking about cousin."


    Xie Shi laughed at himself, "my mother is helping me get married."


    Gu Yue was stunned, "are you going to get married?"


    She was shocked, even unbelievable.


    Xie Shi sneered, "shouldn''t I get married? Am I going to guard you all my life


    "No, I didn''t mean that. It''s just that the news came so suddenly. "


    Xie Shi said coldly: "you are all married to the Lord, and of course I want to get married."


    Gu Yue was aggrieved, "what about our children?"


    Xie Shi changed his face, "shut up! Don''t talk nonsense later. It''s the prince''s child. "


    Gu Yue sobbed, "you should be cruel to me. You never used to... "


    "That''s enough. They''re back. "


    Gu Yue immediately stopped sobbing, everything recovered as usual, as if nothing had happened.


    The coachman and the maid came back together.


    Two servant girls chirped and did not find any abnormality.


    Go back to the king Chu''s house and continue.


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Jiu went back to the palace, first went back to his room and changed into a cotton padded clothes, and then went to Chunhe hall to ask for his regards.


    Pei''s eyebrows were worried.


    "Today, the princess went into the palace to greet her. She is not feeling well."


    "Don''t worry?" Xiao qin''er is very worried.


    Pei said: "the grand doctor said that the mother was only occasionally affected by the wind and cold. I think it should not be a big obstacle. Tomorrow, you will follow my princess into the palace and greet your wife. "


    "Yes, my daughter-in-law."


    Pei''s mouth said that there was no big obstacle, but he was still very worried.


    Xiao Shufei, after all, is nearly 60 years old and has a long life.


    I''m sick at this age, and it''s a cold winter. I''m afraid there will be a long and short time.


    If Ning Wang is here, she can still find Ning Wang to make up her mind.


    Now Ning Wang is not in, she can only call her two sons to ask for advice.


    Liu Yi heard that concubine Xiao Shufei was ill and clamored to go into the palace to see her.


    Pei Shi stares at him one eye, "big and big, don''t meet a thing how how to shout. Learn from your elder brother and be steady when you are in trouble. "


    Liu Yi can''t believe it. His mother even let him learn from Liu Zhao.


    In the past, his mother and concubine had always hated Liu Zhao and told him not to learn from Liu Zhao.


    So he didn''t really learn from Liu Zhao.


    Now his mother changed her mind and told him to study with Liu Zhao. The change was too fast.


    Liu Yi suddenly had a sense of crisis and did not dare to call again.


    "Zhao''er, can you contact your father. If his mother is ill and he is not around, what should I do Pei was worried.


    "Don''t panic. Tomorrow, my son will go to the palace to see what''s going on. As for the father''s side, even if the letter is sent now, it may not have been received years ago. Moreover, the road is frozen and inconvenient to walk. What should the father do if he makes a mistake because he is worried about his mother''s safety. "


    Liu Zhao''s voice seems to have the effect of calming people''s hearts.


    After listening to him, Pei was not as nervous as before.


    She took a deep breath. "Tomorrow, you two brothers will go into the palace to see the empress. My princess is going to the temple to pray for her mother


    "Mother and concubine should also take care of her body." Liu Yi was worried.


    Pei Shi saw, the heart head comfort, no white pain this Liu Yi, finally know care about people.


    She said with a smile: "I don''t worry about my mother''s concubine. I''m in good health."


    "My son is still worried."


    "There''s nothing to worry about. If you enter the Palace tomorrow, don''t be mischievous. "


    "The son listens to his mother."


    Looking at the mother and son''s filial piety, Liu Zhao''s heart did not fluctuate.


    He has been used to it for so many years.


    He took the opportunity to leave without stopping.


    Liu Yi saw the situation and laughed more and more brightly.


    Liu Zhen is not stupid. He is not only not stupid, but also very smart. In the past, he was just too lazy to use his brain and work hard.


    Anyway, all he wanted was just to say, and someone would hold his hands in front of him.


    It''s so easy to do everything. Why work hard? Why waste your brain.


    But not now.


    Liu Zhao left him far behind, and the two brothers became more and more distant.


    What''s more, his mother''s concubine even told him to learn from Liu Zhao.


    This made Liu Yi have a strong sense of crisis.


    He soon realized that he couldn''t get what he needed just by opening his mouth and saying it.


    If he wants to get the resources of the palace and the love and trust of his father, his mother and his wife, he must show his true ability.


    Liu Yi bowed his head and laughed.Liu Zhao, you wait. I''ll catch up.


    Liu Yi patiently accompanies Pei''s speech, coax Pei Shi very happily.


    Pei praised him for his filial piety.


    Liu Yi naturally should be modest.


    From the beginning to the end, he did not say a bad word about Liu Zhao.


    He is not a fool. He gossips behind his back, which is really a villain.


    Moreover, he and Liu Zhao are brothers. If he talks about Liu Zhao behind his back, he will only be despised.


    Liu Yanna held his own sense of propriety and waited until dark before he left for the Western courtyard.


    Xiao qin''er is very worried about Xiao Shufei''s illness.


    When she saw Liu Yi, she said, "I want to go into the palace with you tomorrow to see the empress."


    "Don''t make a fool of yourself."


    Liu Yi''s words are not light or heavy, but Xiao qin''er feels harsh.


    Sure enough, he was impatient to talk to himself now.


    Xiao qin''er bit her lip, "I''m worried about the safety of my mother."


    "Who doesn''t worry. Tomorrow, my elder brother and I will go to the palace to see the situation. The mother and concubine will go to the temple to pray for her mother''s blessing. You should also go and perform well. Don''t be petty. In a few days, you will go into the palace with your mother and concubine again


    Xiao qin''er asked, "will my mother''s concubine go to the temple tomorrow to see you well?"


    "Tomorrow is not a good day. I have to go later."


    Liu Yi looked at her and asked, "what''s wrong with you?"


    Xiao qin''er took a deep breath, "I''m ok."


    "If it''s OK, I''ll go to my study and have a rest."


    Since the last time the couple fell out over concubines, Liu Yi refused to enter her bedroom.


    Of course, the three concubines'' rooms were also sent away.


    During this period, Liu Yi has been sleeping in his study.


    "Wait!"


    Xiao qin''er stopped him, "big brother has been shouting for you, don''t you go to see him?"


    Big brother is in the bedroom.


    Liu Yi looked inside, "another day."


    "Liu Yi, you can''t go into my bedroom, but you can''t ignore my elder brother."


    Xiao qin''er is no longer patient and stabs the window paper directly.


    Liu Yi frowned, "you think too much."


    "If I want more, you know better. Besides, I want to add a brother or sister to my eldest brother. "


    Liu Yi frowned, "I''ll talk about it later."


    Xiao qin''er was extremely aggrieved, "when will it be? Next year, next year? When you have a concubine, will you come back and talk to me about having a legitimate son? "


    "Don''t make trouble out of nothing."


    Xiao qin''er laughed at herself, "I''m not making fun of myself. I just want a child."


    Liu Yi, gnashing his teeth and holding back his anger, asked, "OK, I''ll come when you say you want to have sex. I will satisfy you. "


    Xiao qin''er is deeply grieved.


    In Liu Yi''s eyes, having sex with her has become a kind of torture.


    She covered her heart. "Do you have to?"


    Liu took a deep breath and warned himself not to be angry or angry.


    He was angry and said, "I have agreed to your request. What do you want from me?"


    "No! Well, you''d better go and see the elder brother. I won''t do anything to you


    Both are restraining.


    Both were miserable.


    Liu Yi hesitated for a moment and walked into the bedroom. After so many days, he held up his elder brother for the first time.


    Xiao qin''er sits in the outer room, silently weeping.


    What Mrs. Shaw told her at first came true.


    Liu Yi has a grudge against her, and is no longer willing to touch her.


    Does she regret it?


    She has no regrets.


    Again, she''s still going to make a scene.


    Her Xiao Qin Er is not a woman who tries to compromise.


    She looked at Liu Yi''s back, if you are not benevolent, then don''t blame me for my injustice.


    In this life, only I am qualified to give birth to your child.


    ¡­¡­


    Liu Zhao returned to the east courtyard, cold.


    After he was warm, he went into the small study and hugged Gu Jiu.


    Gu Jiu patted him on the back and asked, "you know what happened to your mother''s illness."


    "Well, my fourth brother and I will go into the palace early tomorrow morning and check the situation first. The next day, the mother and concubine will go to the temple to greet her, and you will go too. "


    Gu Jiu nodded.


    "Does it matter if your mother is ill? Do you want me to go into the palace and see for your mother


    "After that. The great doctor said that it was just the ordinary soldiers who were cold and hoped to get better soon. "


    Xiao Shufei is only cold. However, the reason why we are so nervous is that she will be 60 years old in two years.


    Old people, a little wind cold, may be killed.


    So everyone was a little bit nervous.


    We are looking forward to Xiao Shufei''s early recovery.¡­¡­


    Xiangguo Temple is the best place to burn incense. Pei decided to go to Xiangguo Temple to burn incense.


    Early in the morning, all the palace moved. No one sleeps in today.


    Pei took his daughter-in-law and Shen side imperial concubine to Xiangguo Temple by carriage.


    Liu Yi specially asked for a day off to accompany Pei.


    Liu Zhaoze went to yamen as usual.


    In this regard, Pei''s heart is a mind.


    She said to Liu Yi in private: "your elder brother has been indifferent since he was a child."


    "Elder brother has a heavy sense of responsibility and can''t let go of the Yamen''s errand. The mother and concubine understand and understand."


    Liu Yi even said good words for Liu Zhao.


    Pei was surprised.


    Liu Yi looked as usual, "after all, he is my big brother. This time the father left Beijing, the son deeply felt the meaning of the proverb "father and son soldiers, fighting tigers and brothers". In the past, my son was too naive and immature, so he would haggle with his elder brother. From now on, my son will respect his elder brother and follow his example. "


    Pei was not sure whether Liu Yi was sincere or insincere.


    She was relieved.


    "Good boy, you''ve finally grown up."


    Liu Yi''s face was guilty. "Before I was not sensible, I always worried about my mother''s concubine. It was my son''s unfilial. In the future, the son will strive to make progress and live up to the expectations of his mother and concubine. "


    "It''s good to show your father what you look like now."


    Liu Yi said with a smile: "I will write to my father and report the situation in the mansion, so that my father does not worry."


    "Good boy, you should write to your father."


    Mother and son said a lot.


    Pei felt that Liu Yi had really changed.


    She said, how could her son not be promising.


    Liu Yi used to be too playful.


    If you grow up now, you''ll be successful sooner or later.


    Liu Yi bowed his head and laughed.


    Half the way, he went to ride a horse to blow the wind, calm and calm.


    Xiangguo Temple in order to meet the Ning Wangfu family, specially closed the mountain gate today, not allowing others to go up the mountain.


    The abbot went out to greet him and exchanged greetings with PEI.


    Knowing that it is to pray for Xiao Shufei, Xiangguo Temple takes out the highest standard.


    They knelt on the futon and prayed.


    Ouyang Fu was a little upset.


    She stood up for more than eight months of stomach, kneeling on the futon, it was not easy to support until the end of the blessing.


    When I got up, I was shaking.


    Fortunately, Gu Jiu, standing beside her, helped her.


    "Are you all right?"


    Ouyang Fu gasped, "thank you very much. I''m ok. I can hold on. "


    "Second brother and sister, don''t push on."


    Ouyang Fu shook his head. "I just can''t use my waist. There''s no other problem."


    Gu Jiu has not been pregnant, nor delve into obstetrics and Gynecology, said not good how to alleviate this situation.


    Shen side imperial concubine came to Ouyang Fu''s side nervously, "is everything ok?"


    Ouyang Fu had a hard time getting pregnant with this child, but there was no accident.


    "I''m fine, but I''ve been kneeling for a long time and I''m not feeling well."


    "Go to the backyard and lie down. You''re going to have a baby, but you can''t be a bit worse."


    Shen Bian Fei has only one son. She also expects Ouyang Fu to be a man in one fell swoop, so that she can be proud.


    After a hundred years, the palace will be separated, and she will be able to live with her son and grandson.


    So Ouyang Fu can''t be any worse.


    Shen side imperial concubine personally helped Ouyang Fu to the backyard.


    Secretly blame Pei.


    "I said yesterday that you have a big stomach and it''s not convenient to go out. Wang Feifei said that it was only when people arrived in Qi that they appeared sincere. In this case, why don''t you ask the third lady to go out? Hum, I think the princess is deliberately troubling you. She wishes you had an accident


    "Mother in law, calm down. The mother is really worried about her mother''s safety. "


    Shen side imperial concubine cold hum a, "who don''t worry about Niang''s safety, is she alone worried?"? You are too sincere. You are going to run outside. If there''s an emergency, I''ll see what you can do


    Ouyang Fu laughed, "mother-in-law, don''t worry. I''m just tired. I''ll be OK after a rest."


    "Better be OK."


    Ouyang Fu will be placed in the wing room, Shen side imperial concubine ordered people to prepare to eat and drink, also called Ouyang Fu to eat more.


    Ouyang Fu refused to eat more.


    "If you eat too much, the fetus will be too big and difficult to produce."


    "Bah, bah, bah, you can talk about dystocia."


    Ouyang Fu still refuses to eat more. She is afraid of dystocia and children''s accidents.


    Therefore, she has always respected the doctor''s advice and listened to Gu Jiu''s advice. Since she was pregnant, she did not dare to eat more.


    During the whole pregnancy, she put on ten pounds. The belly is not small, but there is no meat on the body.


    She thought it was good.


    The baby is a little smaller. It''s easier when it''s born.Shen Bian Fei refuses to eat more when Ouyang Fu says anything. She also gives up persuasion.


    "Well, just for the sake of the child, I won''t care about you. You are my ancestor now


    Ouyang Fu some embarrassed, "let mother-in-law worry, is the daughter-in-law unfilial."


    "It''s no use talking about it. The most important thing is to add a son to the second childe. "


    "I see."


    Ouyang Fu is also looking forward to the birth of a son.


    Gu Jiu takes people to the wing room to see Ouyang Fu.


    "Are you ok. When the imperial concubine learned that you were not feeling well, she specially asked me to come and have a look


    "Tired mother worried, I am much better. Please have a seat, sister-in-law. "


    Gu Jiu presents himself to Shen side imperial concubine and then sits down.


    She took Ouyang Fu''s hand and felt her pulse as she spoke.


    "The second younger sister looks better. I''m relieved to see you''re OK."


    Ouyang Fu''s pulse is a little weak, it seems that she is tired.


    "You''d better lie down and rest. Don''t sit down. I can''t bear to sit for a long time. "


    "The lady is right. Lie down." Shen Bian Fei echoed Gu Jiu''s words.


    Ouyang Fu had to lie down.


    At this time, a servant girl rushed in.


    "Side imperial concubine empress, second lady, second childe has arrived in the capital."


    "Is the young master back?"


    Ouyang Fu suddenly sat up.


    Gu Jiu''s eyes were quick and his hands were quick. He quickly helped her, "be careful of the second younger sister."


    Ouyang Fu is also a little flustered. She calms down and asks the maid, "is the childe really back?"


    "Tell the second lady that the second young master has returned to the palace. My Lord sent someone to go up the mountain to tell me. "


    Ouyang Fu took a breath. "Thank God, I''m back."


    The husband and wife separated for half a year, Ouyang Fu was very hungry and missed the second childe very much.


    Shen Bian''s concubine is also thanking heaven and earth, and thanking Bodhisattva.


    This is the best news that the second young master returned to Beijing safely.


    After being happy, Ouyang Fu asked again, "do you know how much money the second childe brought back this time?"


    "I don''t know."


    "How can such things be said casually. When you get back to the palace, it''s not too late to ask him. "


    Shen side imperial concubine also secretly made a wink to Ouyang Fu, calling her many heart eyes.


    Don''t you see that the eldest lady Gu Jiu is also there.


    He asked how much money he had brought back, which was not appropriate.


    Gu Jiu bows his head and smiles.


    Shen side imperial concubine''s careful thinking is really much.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 386

    Gu Jiu didn''t want the silver brought back from Jiangnan, but others did.


    It can be said that all the people in the palace are rare except Gu Jiu and Liu Zhao.


    After eating vegetarian food, they had a little rest, and then set out to return to the palace.


    After entering the second door carriage, Ouyang Fu plans to go back to his room and ask the second young master how much money he has brought back from the south.


    I didn''t expect Pei to take the lead and tell the internal servant: "go, please invite the second young master to Chunhe hall. My princess has something to ask him. In addition, please bring your family member. "


    The Chamberlain takes orders and arranges people to act separately.


    When Ouyang Fu hears the speech, he exchanges a look with Shen Bian Fei. His mother-in-law and daughter-in-law decide not to go back to the house first and go to Chunhe hall with PEI.


    Xiao qin''er also wants to join the party.


    Last year, Liu Yi made a mistake when he went to Jiangnan to collect money.


    She wanted to see what happened to the second childe this year.


    If the second childe brings back enough money, that''s all.


    If the money brought back by the second childe is not as good as Liu Yi, she has to force Ouyang Fu and his wife to spit out the money.


    Gu Jiu doesn''t want to go to the party. It''s cold. He just wants to go back to the room.


    If silver is not silver, she doesn''t care.


    She didn''t lack the money of the palace.


    She opened her mouth and planned to say goodbye to Pei.


    Did not expect Pei Shi to disagree, "eldest daughter-in-law, you are a legitimate long daughter-in-law, how can the matter in the house be kept out of the way."


    Gu Jiu eyebrows and eyes pumping, this time thought that she was a legitimate long daughter-in-law, usually how did not think of her this identity.


    Pei Shi did not give Gu Jiu a chance to refuse the Jedi. As soon as his voice fell, he went out.


    Gu Jiu can''t, can only follow up.


    Xiao Qin Er snorted and muttered with Gu Jiu, "the second young master must have been greedy for money. Elder sister-in-law, you are the first daughter-in-law. You can''t sit back and ignore it. "


    Gu Jiu smiles, "there is no evidence, four younger brothers and sisters do not nonsense. Let''s look at the situation first. "


    Gu Jiu guesses that the second childe must be greedy for ink, but he will never be as blatantly greedy as Liu Yi.


    The second young master is a commoner, so he dare not be a conscientious servant.


    At the same time, the king of Ning acquiesced in a little bit of greedy ink.


    This time, the accounts of Jiangnan must be able to pass.


    I''m afraid it''s not so easy for Pei to make mistakes.


    When they arrived at Chunhe hall, they sat down separately.


    After waiting for a while, the second childe, who was a little tired, arrived at CHUNHETANG.


    The order of the palace has arrived.


    "It''s been a long time. How was the journey? "


    On the way, he replied, "my mother-in-law bowed back. Thank you for your concern


    Pei asked again, "is the situation in the south of the Yangtze River OK?"


    "Everything is fine," said the second childe. This year, the wind and rain are favorable in the south of the Yangtze River, and the income of the farm is 20% more than that of last year. "


    "Oh?"


    Pei''s family had some accidents. He looked at his family.


    Home order adults take out the account book, handed to Pei Shi, "this year''s income is indeed more than 20% in previous years."


    Pei looked at the account book and found that the income of the Grange was good, but the business on the shop and the sea trade business were not satisfactory.


    She could not help frowning.


    "My eldest daughter-in-law, I remember you are good at accounting. Look at these books for the princess. Are there any problems? "


    Gu Jiu was surprised for a moment. She never thought Pei would let her check the accounts of Jiangnan, but also in front of everyone.


    Gu Jiu did not rush to agree, she quietly observed the reaction of all the people present.


    Shen side imperial concubine is obviously nervous, and Ouyang Fu beside her is short of breath.


    The second young master''s face was calm and calm.


    Xiao qin''er stretched out her neck and wondered what was recorded in the account book.


    She finally looked at Pei and ran into Pei''s eyes.


    "The eldest daughter-in-law, why don''t you move? Take the account book


    Gu Jiu whispers a smile, "daughter-in-law obeys."


    She took the account book in her hands and flipped through it.


    Qingmei takes out a small abacus from her body and puts it in Gu Jiu''s hand.


    Gu Jiu turned over the account book with one hand and the abacus with the other.


    Her eyes always fall on the account book, did not look at the abacus in her hand.


    However, with the right hand of the abacus, the fingers move up and down at a speed as fast as a virtual shadow.


    All the people present were amazed to see this scene.


    I''ve seen people who are good at abacus, but I''ve seen them for the first time like Gu Jiu.


    Seeing her calculating, everyone thought, no wonder she is so good at business.


    It seems that people with good accounting skills are good at business.


    The Grange accounts are simple.


    Most of the farmlands in the south of the Yangtze River were used to plant mulberry trees and raise silkworms.


    With the rise in silk prices, the farm''s income has also risen with the tide. No wonder this year''s income is 20% more than that in previous years.But shops and sea trade are not satisfactory.


    Gu Jiu has no account books of previous years in his hand, so he can''t make a comparison.


    From the book view, the profit of the shop is very low, only 15% of the total.


    Do retail business, 15% profit to drink the wind?


    Retail business does not have more than 30% of the profits, shops simply can not open.


    Gu Jiu eyebrows and eyes droop and smiles. If there is no name in it, she doesn''t believe it.


    I don''t know whether the name comes from the steward or from the second childe.


    This year''s sea trade business has made money. However, the profits of the sea trade can only be said to be unsatisfactory.


    Bang!


    The last one of the abacus dropped, making a crisp sound.


    Gu Jiu stopped his right hand, closed the account book, said to Princess Pei: "the account is clear, there is no problem."


    Pei is suspicious.


    Gu nine smile, "every stroke is clear, and the general ledger does not differ."


    Pei immediately understood the meaning of Gu Jiu.


    There''s no problem with the books. The accounts are very clear. If there is a problem, the problem is also with the person who does the accounting.


    If there is a problem with the person who makes the account, then these account books are fake books, and there is no question.


    Fake books are naturally perfect.


    There is no reference, no real transaction documents, no original accounts, no way to audit.


    Gu Jiu returned the account book to Pei.


    She checked the account. It didn''t take much time.


    When everyone came back to their senses, her side was over.


    Pei''s account books show that the second young master brought back 170000 Liang silver from Jiangnan. Compared with the previous years, the income is not big and acceptable.


    "What do you think?" Pei asked


    "With the money, we will be able to relax next year," he said vaguely


    Pei laughed and scolded the old fox in his heart.


    The family order didn''t say that the second childe brought back more money or less, only said it was enough. Sure enough, it''s going to be nice.


    Gu Jiu droops her eyes and smiles.


    Seventeen thousand Liang, which is a lot of money, enough for the palace to spend several months.


    But is it a joke to take the scale of Jiangnan''s industry and the profit of 170000 liang?


    Not to mention the Grange, the income of the shop.


    In terms of the scale of Wangfu sea trade, if Gu Jiu is entrusted to operate, she can earn back 170000 Liang and 370000 Liang.


    Of course, Gu Jiu will not be rash to expose the truth.


    After all, the people below also want to eat.


    In other words, the people below did not let the palace go bankrupt.


    A little black in the heart will make you bankrupt. The sky is high and the emperor is far away. What can the palace do?


    Beat the steward? Get out?


    It''s useless.


    Everyone knows that maintaining the status quo is the best way to deal with it.


    Unless there is a strong person on the stage to deal with all industries and management by thunderbolt means, and there are enough people to replace those vacant jobs, and can calm down the vibration in a short time and put the business on the right track.


    Is there such a person?


    No!


    Neither can Gu Jiu.


    Because she''s nobody.


    She is not short of money now. If she has no money, she can borrow money from the Shao Fu.


    She is now short of people and a large number of compound talents who can take charge of their own affairs.


    In ancient times, the most valuable thing is still talent.


    This year alone, Gu Jiu''s business has expanded several times. However, the talent pool has not kept pace with business expansion.


    Not everyone has the ability to manage a shop, a business, but also to ensure profitability.


    Any talent must be trained and experienced.


    There is no talent who is born with everything without paying tuition fees.


    Genius doesn''t work. Genius also needs time to accumulate and learn. The difference is that days can greatly shorten the time of accumulating learning.


    In just a few years, er Zhuang helped Gu Jiu to reserve all the talents.


    She had no more hands to take care of the estate of the palace.


    In the past, Gu Jiu also had the idea of fighting for the right to be the steward of the palace and taking over the Royal estate.


    Now, however, she has no idea.


    She is too busy with her own business. She has no mind and energy to take care of the property of the palace.


    And she had to find time to get pregnant and have a baby. She was so busy.


    The property of the Palace should be left to Princess Pei.


    When people are busy, they will not think about it and have no time to be a demon.


    Only those who have nothing to do will think of being a demon every day and make trouble everywhere. For example, Princess Huyang.


    Pei said to the second childe, "you are very good. If you can bring back 170000 Liang silver, you will live up to the expectations of the Lord and my princess. "


    The second childe was relieved, and his heart finally came true.He bowed over and said, "it''s all for a son."


    Pei wanted to be critical and suppress the second young master.


    However, she remembered the situation of Liu Yi last year. At this time of last year, Liu Yan brought back only tens of thousands of liang of silver.


    In contrast, Liu Yi was defeated.


    Her own son did not strive for success, and she did not have the courage to criticize the common son''s fault.


    And three months ago, the second young master sent someone to send back the silver. The two times add up to more than 200000 taels.


    This income, I really try my best.


    Pei Shi rested the wrong mind, and quickly sent the people away.


    Shen side imperial concubine smiles.


    Can she not be happy if her son fights for her face?


    She told her second son that she had arranged a table for dinner in the evening.


    The second young master readily agreed.


    The second childe and Ouyang Fu return to the room first.


    The couple haven''t seen each other for half a year, and they miss it very much.


    The second young master squatted down with his ears close to his bulging stomach and listened to the children.


    "He''s moving." The second young master looked surprised.


    Ouyang Fu laughed, covered her lips and said, "of course he can move. In another month, he will be born. "


    "It must be a son."


    The second childe is very vocal and has a strong desire for his son.


    Ouyang Fu felt pressure, "what if it was a daughter?"


    The second young master shook his head, "it can''t be a daughter, it must be a son."


    Ouyang Fu is a little flustered.


    She also looked forward to the birth of a son, incomparable desire that the son''s mood will not be less than half a point.


    But at the same time, she is also ready to have a daughter.


    Even thought well, in case of a daughter, what would she say and do? I have thought about what kind of pressure I will bear.


    But when she saw the second childe''s attitude, she was very flustered.


    If it was a girl, how disappointed he would be.


    What would he do?


    Will you not look at the child? Will it be the princess''s arrangement, direct concubine?


    "What''s wrong with you? I don''t look very good. Is it a stomachache? "


    The second young master asked nervously.


    Ouyang Fu tried to laugh. "It''s OK. I''m fine. Don''t worry


    The second young master was relieved. He said with a smile, "guess what I brought back?"


    When Ouyang Fu heard this, she was also happy, "is it silver?"


    The second childe nodded, conjured like, took out a thick envelope, "you see."


    Ouyang Fu can''t wait to open the excitement, which is full of silver tickets. A hundred and twenty-one, a thick stack, tens of thousands of taels.


    "It''s thirty thousand taels in all, and it''s hard to dig them down. Take the money and keep it for our son. "


    Ouyang Fu said with a sweet smile, "my husband has worked hard."


    "It didn''t come in vain."


    Then he sighed, "I went to the south of the Yangtze River to find out that all the people in charge of the affairs belong to monkeys. They are very refined. In recent years, they have become rich by relying on the property of the palace. I''ve been around with them for half a year, and I''ve managed to dig out so much money. "


    "Is the steward of Jiangnan so arrogant?" Ouyang Fu looks incredible.


    The second childe laughed at himself, "the sky is high and the emperor is far away. Can we not be arrogant? Fortunately, the fourth younger brother set an example last year. This time I went to the south of the Yangtze River to keep an eye on it. I learned the lesson of the fourth younger brother and lost their way.


    Otherwise, the task assigned by the father can not be completed at all. Last year, the fourth younger brother went to the south of the Yangtze River and was played around by those in charge. It was not a crime of war. Up to now, those people are still spreading jokes about the fourth younger brother. "


    Ouyang Fu asked curiously, "you and the fourth childe, the grand grandson, who are so bold that they dare to play tricks on you?"


    The second young master shook his head, "there is nothing they dare not do. You know that there is a problem, but you can''t find out where the problem is. On the contrary, they will play around together.


    I can see clearly that the gang in the south of the Yangtze River have reached an agreement in private. As long as people go to the capital, they will stick together and deal with us.


    Unless my father made up his mind to abolish all the people in the south of the Yangtze River from top to bottom. But in this way, Jiangnan''s business was completely ruined. To maintain the status quo, at least one or two million Liang a year. If you touch those people, you won''t get a silver or two. "


    In the final analysis, Jiangnan''s governors united and elevated the palace together. It''s a bit like that military orders will not be accepted in foreign countries.


    They listen to the tune or not, they go their own way and make their own decisions.


    Of course, they don''t want the palace to lift the table and abolish them.


    Therefore, they will carefully maintain the status quo and ensure that they will hand in the silver to the palace every year.


    As for paying more or less, it all depends on who comes from the capital.


    The more powerful people, more money.If you are a fool, you should pay less money.


    In any case, the silver must be paid.


    As long as he paid the money, King Ning would turn a blind eye to them. everybody '' s happy!


    After listening, Ouyang Fu was speechless.


    "According to what you say, the place south of the Yangtze River has become a tiger''s den."


    "Almost. It''s not easy to get out of it. The fourth brother planted it last year. "


    "How come you never planted it?"


    The second childe frowned, "I don''t know. The steward on the other side of the south of the Yangtze River is very secretive about his elder brother''s affairs and refuses to disclose a word. "


    He did not know that in the early years, that is, in the first ten years when the royal family sent people to the south of the Yangtze River to buy property, there was not even one hundred thousand taels of silver handed in by Jiangnan every year.


    At that time, the palace had a small population and few expenses. Ning Wang''s eyes were in the court, but he didn''t care.


    Later, Liu Zhao was able to take charge of it on his own, and King Ning sent Liu Zhao to Jiangnan.


    Liu Zhao is a cruel man.


    He knew that he was no match for those in charge of business, accounting fraud and cheating.


    He didn''t bother to get involved with the people in charge.


    When the money was paid, he locked up all the people and gave them nothing to eat but water to drink.


    Whoever pays more than one time of silver will be released. Otherwise, it''s always closed.


    And some carried it for three days, and paid money and left.


    Some people carried it for half a month, but they couldn''t make it. Their lives were almost gone. They had to compromise and pay money.


    In that year, the silver paid by Jiangnan changed from tens of thousands of taels to hundreds of thousands of taels.


    King Ning is very clear about this matter.


    Because King Ning cut off eighty thousand liang of silver as his private money. So many years ago, he kept it from Pei.


    Two years later, King Ning still sent Liu Zhao to Jiangnan.


    Liu Zhao''s consistent style, I don''t want to force you blindly. Since my childhood, my son has been a military man. He only shows his force and his muscles.


    The subtext is:


    be honest!


    Or you''ll die in minutes!


    Since then, the amount of silver handed in by Jiangnan has changed from tens of thousands of taels per year to more than 100000 taels. Occasionally, it can break through 200000 taels.


    Liu Zhao has not been to the south of the Yangtze River for many years, but his legend still spreads in the south of the Yangtze River.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 387

    Xiao qiner complains in front of Liu Yi.


    "The couple must have been greedy for money, say tens of thousands of taels at least."


    Liu Yi has no expression and doesn''t pay attention to her.


    She didn''t care about Liu Yi''s attitude. She continued to say: "last year, when you went to the south of the Yangtze River, my father and mother picked your fault everywhere and forced me to call out the silver. This year, when the second young master went to the south of the Yangtze River, his father and his mother did not pick his fault. This is clearly eccentric. "


    Liu Yi said in a tone of Indifference: "the mother''s concubine favors anyone, and it is impossible for her to favor Liu Ping."


    Liu Ping, the second childe.


    Xiao qin''er is angry and sits in front of Liu Yi, "why doesn''t the mother choose the fault of the second young master? Why don''t you let the second sister-in-law hand in the money? "


    Liu Yi looked at Xiao qin''er as if he were mentally retarded. "Liu Ping brought back more than 200000 taels of silver from Jiangnan. How can you ask his mother to pick his fault? If you go down to the south of the Yangtze River for half a year, you can get a little money for your hard work. This is the acquiescence of my father. "


    "Last year, why..."


    "Don''t mention last year."


    Liu Yi''s face suddenly cooled down.


    Last year''s trip to the south of the Yangtze River was a disgrace to Liu Yi.


    He used to be heartless and he could not care.


    But now, he can''t help but care.


    Shame is shame, which will be brought up one day and used to attack him.


    But he didn''t want it to come from Xiao qin''er''s mouth.


    Xiao qin''er was stunned and her lips opened and closed. Finally, she was weak and said in a low voice, "I just don''t resent that the second room got the money openly. Last year, we didn''t get anything. "


    In fact, Liu Yi was greedy for a lot of money last year. But more than half of them are used to keep the outside room.


    As a result, Xiao qin''er sold her before she was raised.


    Liu Yi always has an answer to this matter. He thinks it was Xiao qin''er who sent someone to take away the outer room.


    At first he was angry and hated, but now everything is light.


    Time has changed, less than a year''s time, he can hardly remember the appearance of the outer room.


    Now think of it, he can not understand why he was so infatuated with the outer room, at the expense of spending a lot of money and time on her. He turned against Xiao qin''er for this.


    If you don''t understand, you can only explain it by being young, frivolous and obsessed.


    Liu Yi, who has become mature and rational, seems to be indifferent to his feelings. Women are no longer as crazy as they used to be.


    Before, the mind has been thinking about concubines, thinking about embracing, but now it doesn''t matter.


    People are strange.


    Ideas change, even feelings change.


    Looking at Xiao qin''er, Liu Yi said calmly, "you don''t need that little money. Why haggle about it. I heard that my sister-in-law has bought a lot of land outside the South Gate of the city. Then you can invest some money and make a fortune together


    Xiao Qin Er snorted, "you don''t know what''s going on outside the south gate. It''s not clear if you can make money


    Liu Yi picks eyebrow, "do you mean not to invest money?"


    Xiao qin''er bit her lip. "It''s not that I don''t invest money. I want to see the situation first."


    Liu Yi''s conscience suggested, "if you want to invest money, you should make a decision immediately. Show enough trust in your sister-in-law to bring your relationship closer. Don''t wait for others to make a little achievement, then you will be willing to invest money, people look down on. "


    Xiao qin''er is not happy, "I take the money out, dare not get good."


    Liu Yi sneered, "does sister-in-law send you this money? She is willing to take you to make money together, not that she wants your money. You have to make yourself clear. "


    "Which side are you on? What are you doing to help your sister-in-law talk? " Xiao qin''er is very dissatisfied.


    Liu Yi didn''t get angry, but said calmly, "I''m kind enough to remind you not to spend money, but I didn''t get a good word. Since it costs money, it''s worth it. "


    Xiao Qin Er bit her lip and said impatiently, "I know."


    "You just know."


    Liu Yi picked up the book and prepared to go back to his study.


    Xiao qin''er held him, "where are you going?"


    "Back to the study." He said without expression.


    Xiao Qin Er looked at him eagerly, "can''t you stay?"


    Liu Yi frowned, "is the date you set today?"


    Poof!


    Xiao qin''er almost spouted blood.


    She turned pale.


    Liu Yi''s so-called day is the day of the house.


    In other words, he would stay for the night only when he had sex.


    As for other times, I only want to sleep in the study.


    Is this life a couple''s life?


    Xiao qin''er said, "I just want you to stay."


    Liu Yi shook his head, broke off her fingers, "set a good date to inform me."


    Xiao qin''er''s heart fluctuated and asked angrily, "am I your wife in the end? Liu Yi, do you have any intention? "Liu Yi did not look back.


    He scoffed, "I have no heart. Do you want to? "


    Leaving this sentence, he left the upper room decisively.


    "Liu Yi, you bastard."


    Xiao qin''er was so angry that she cried.


    ¡­¡­


    In the morning, Xiao qin''er appeared in front of the crowd with a haggard face.


    Today, we all went into the palace to say hello to lady Shufei.


    Ouyang Fu doesn''t want to miss the opportunity to enter the palace. So she went out with a big belly.


    "Fourth sister, didn''t you sleep well last night?"


    Ouyang Fu asked with concern. Last night, she had a good sleep and had a good dream.


    Xiao Qin er said without expression: "thank you for your concern. My second sister-in-law must have had a good rest last night. She was radiant in the early morning, and she was in a good mood for happy events


    Ouyang Fu pursed her lips and said, "my son is back, I''m naturally happy. However, the fourth childe accompanies the younger sister''s side all day, the younger sister should be happy every day


    Hum!


    Which pot can''t be opened.


    Xiao qin''er was gnashing her teeth in her heart, but she said calmly, "my second sister-in-law is very concerned about our life. Is it because of envy? "


    Ouyang Fu laughed, "four younger brothers and sisters are really good at talking and laughing. I can''t envy you two because of all the ups and downs. "


    Xiao qin''er looks embarrassed.


    Ouyang Fu is clearly laughing at her quarrel with Liu Tan for three days.


    She took a deep breath and decided to take it back.


    This is the time for Gu Jiu.


    Ouyang Fu meets up and gets rid of Xiao qin''er by the way.


    "My sister-in-law is here at last."


    Gu Jiu smiles and says, "hasn''t the mother Princess got up yet?"


    "I''m up, I''m dressing up. Did your sister-in-law have breakfast? "


    "Thank you for your concern. I have. Did the second sister and the fourth sister eat? "


    "I have. I don''t know if the four brothers and sisters have eaten it


    Everyone looked at Xiao qin''er.


    Xiao Qin''s horse with a face, "I''ve eaten it. Don''t worry about it."


    Ouyang Fu said in a modest voice, "don''t be surprised, sister-in-law didn''t sleep well last night. Today, she''s a little angry."


    Her voice was just right for Xiao qin''er to hear.


    Gu Jiu said with a clear smile, "many people are angry with getting up. I don''t mind. "


    "My sister-in-law is still generous."


    Xiao Qin Er bit her silver teeth. Is Ouyang Fu deliberately spreading the news that she didn''t sleep well last night?


    If it was not for the other side pregnant, she might have rushed up, tearing the other side''s mouth.


    Gu Jiu did not interfere in the contradiction between them.


    She didn''t have a headache.


    Besides, even if she interferes, will others appreciate it?


    After finishing her make-up, Pei took a little bit of food with her three daughter-in-law, and Luo side, the imperial concubine of Shen side, went into the palace to greet the lady.


    ¡­¡­


    Changchun palace.


    There was a censer burning in the bedroom.


    It has a light fragrance, covering up the smell of medicine.


    Xiao Shufei lies in bed to cultivate herself.


    Gu Jiu follows the Pei family and goes to see you.


    After not meeting for a period of time, Xiao Shufei is obviously thin and old. There''s more white hair on my head.


    In the past, Xiao Shufei, who had been well maintained but could not tell her age, was exposed to a cold weather, revealing her real age.


    "Good morning to your mother. Is your mother better? " Pei was worried.


    Xiao Shufei coughed gently and motioned to the maid to help her up and sit down on the head of the bed.


    "I entered the palace two days ago. Why are you here today?"


    Pei said: "the daughter-in-law is not at ease with his mother, so she goes into the palace to see her."


    Xiao Shufei waved her hand, "there''s nothing to worry about. This palace can''t die."


    "The daughter-in-law is frightened. Please take care of yourself."


    Xiao Shufei gasped.


    She had some difficulty in breathing and was upset.


    She looked at three granddaughter-in-law and two concubines.


    "You are all here! Sit down and talk. "


    Ladies of the palace bring the round stool. Please take your seats.


    They all took good care of themselves and sat upright on the round stool.


    Xiao Shufei stares at Ouyang Fu''s stomach, "is it going to be born?"


    Pei glanced at Ouyang Fu, and then said, "I''m going to have a baby in less than a month."


    Xiao Shufei is very happy, "this palace likes to hear the news that the prince''s house is adding Ding."


    Her eyes, toward Gu Jiu.


    "Hasn''t Gu Jiu moved yet?"


    Gu Jiuyi looks like a low brow, silent.


    Pei said for her, "it''s not moving yet. Their little husband and wife have been together for the past two years. No wonder she has


    Gu Jiu was surprised that Pei would speak for her. Sex change?Xiao Shufei frowned slightly, "it''s time to hurry up and give birth to one."


    See Gu Jiu did not move, Pei Shi glared at her. It''s very clever in ordinary days. How can it become a saw mouth gourd today.


    Gu Jiu received the signal sent by Pei, and slightly bowed over and said, "sun''s daughter-in-law obeys her mother''s instructions."


    Xiao Shufei coughed softly, "you are the first daughter-in-law, and you should shoulder the heavy responsibility. Don''t let this house down. "


    "Yes, my daughter-in-law."


    Xiao Shufei said a few words and felt tired.


    She gasped, "when will the Lord come back?"


    Pei said in a hurry: "it is estimated that we will have a chance to return to Beijing until next spring."


    "Is it?"


    Xiao Shufei suddenly covered her chest and coughed violently, which frightened everyone.


    "Mother, are you all right?"


    Pei quickly got up and patted Xiao Shufei''s back to relieve her cough.


    Gu Jiu took the opportunity to go forward, clearly filial piety, in fact, for Xiao Shufei pulse.


    Eh?


    This pulse is indeed a symptom of wind cold.


    But there was something wrong with her.


    Poof!


    A mouthful of blood gushed out on the fur quilt.


    Xiao Shufei vomited blood!


    Xiao Shufei even vomited blood!


    Isn''t it wind cold?


    Why can wind cold spit blood.


    Pei Shi was shocked, "call the great doctor, quick!"


    Gu Jiu took out her handkerchief and wiped the blood on the corner of her mouth for Xiao Shufei.


    A plain handkerchief, dyed red with blood.


    The doctor came in a hurry with the medicine box.


    The bedroom is full of people.


    Gu Jiu takes the opportunity to retreat to the corner, holding a handkerchief, sniffing, distinguishing the smell.


    She wanted to smell something out of her blood.


    If you can''t smell it, just taste it.


    There was a problem.


    Gu Jiu''s face changed dramatically and his heart beat faster.


    She stares at the doctor in front of the bed and looks at the maid.


    Look at everyone?


    What''s the problem?


    Xiao Shufei is poisoned!


    This is Gu Jiu''s judgment.


    Xiao Shufei is not a pure wind cold, but a weak body caused by poisoning, the decline of resistance, will get wind cold.


    When was it poisoned?


    Where does the poison come from?


    Where is the poison?


    Diet?


    Daily necessities?


    Who is suspected?


    Gu Jiu''s brain is about to explode. Someone has poisoned Xiao Shufei!


    It''s scary.


    How can the poisoner break through all kinds of defenses to make sure that he or she doesn''t know?


    She put away her handkerchief and did not dare to speak out.


    Liu Zhao was required to come forward with such a big event.


    Because she couldn''t explain, how could she know that lady Shufei was poisoned? After all, even the great doctor was concealed.


    From the pulse, from the symptoms, it is indeed a common cold. The imperial doctor didn''t find it was normal for lady Shufei to be poisoned.


    If it was not for the sudden vomiting of blood by Lady Shufei, she would have been deceived and almost misdiagnosed.


    Gu Jiu looks gloomy.


    She had already told Zhou Miao that she wanted to keep Shufei safe.


    Zhou Miao took the money and didn''t do anything. Did he want to break the bridge?


    At the moment, Gu Jiu is very irritable and alert.


    All the people in Changchun Palace are suspicious in her eyes.


    Because only those close to her can do it.


    Because only close people can get close.


    Xiao Shufei drank the medicine and fell asleep.


    Pei asked the doctor nervously.


    The doctor also frowned. Xiao Shufei suddenly vomited blood, they also bluff a jump.


    It''s just a cold. Why is it serious enough to vomit blood?


    After a long time of diagnosis and treatment, the cause was not found out.


    Besides, from the pulse, there is no other major problem except that the body is a little weak.


    In the face of Pei''s inquiry, the imperial physician had no choice but to reply in a golden way, "the princess is at ease. The condition of the empress has been stabilized. Take a good rest, and you will soon recover. "


    "Really?"


    Pei''s face was serious.


    Taiyi promised again and again.


    Pei Shi snorted, "that you tell this princess, why does Niang vomit blood?"


    The doctor began to cheat, such as depressed mood, worry too much, and so on.


    Anyway, any disease can be set on the mood depression.


    Pei had no choice but to turn his face over. He could only send people away with a gloomy face.


    She was worried about Xiao Shufei''s troubles.


    Once Xiao Shufei had an accident, she would bear the brunt of it. The king of Ning would not only lose her mother, but also lose the inner aid of the palace.The emperor doesn''t need to look at Xiao Shufei''s face. The next time King Ning falls into the hands of the emperor, the consequences are worrying.


    All the people in the Palace should be filial, and so on.


    More importantly, if Xiao Shufei is gone, it means a new reshuffle.


    Ning Wangfu is the first to bear the brunt. It will be suppressed and eroded by various forces.


    This is a situation that no one wants to see.


    Pei is very nervous. Why is Ning Wang not in the capital at this time?


    If Ning Wang is here, she still has a backbone.


    Gu Jiu went to Pei''s in front of him and reminded him: "mother''s concubine, we should send someone to inform several young masters and ask them to enter the palace."


    Pei woke up and said, "yes, yes, please call Liu Zhao and Liu Yan into the palace."


    Ning Wang is not here, her son is her backbone.


    Gu Jiu goes out of the bedroom hall and calls for mother Fang.


    "Does mammy have any way to contact Zhou Miao?"


    Mother Fang hesitated. "The maid left the palace for many years, and the palace was cleaned several times in succession. I can''t guarantee that I can contact the Duke of Miao and Zhou last week."


    Gu Jiu bit his lip and said, "then try to contact Jiang Shuyi first. Let Jiang Shuyi inform Zhou Miao to come and see me. "


    She has to ask Zhou Miao in person to protect Shufei. How is it protected?


    Concubine Shu is poisoned. It''s not easy.


    Mother Fang should be under, "maid try to contact Jiang Shuyi."


    Mother Fang took more than a dozen bags from green plum, which contained silver tickets. Then she went out of Changchun palace and tried to contact Jiang Shuyi.


    ¡­¡­


    Liu Zhao and Liu Yi, two brothers, rushed to the palace after they got the news that lady Shufei vomited blood.


    When Pei saw his two sons, he said anxiously, "write to your father immediately. In any case, ask him to return to Beijing."


    Liu said in a hurry: "the mother''s concubine is a little bit calm, don''t be impatient. If the father wants to return to Beijing, he must get the permission of his grandfather. "


    Pei said in a sharp voice, "then go and ask your majesty. Your brothers are going together. The mother is so ill that in case of any accident, the king must return to Beijing immediately. "


    Liu Zhao said: "the emperor''s grandfather there, the son will go. What''s the situation with your mother


    Pei''s face turned white with worry, "too doctor can''t say clearly."


    Liu Zhao frowned. Isn''t it windy cold? How can you not say it clearly?


    Pei urged the two brothers, "don''t worry about it, and go to see your majesty."


    "Brother, let''s go to see the emperor''s grandfather."


    Liu Zhao nodded and took the lead to go outside.


    Gu Jiu catches up, "wait!"


    "My sister-in-law has something to say. I''d better wait until we come back." Liu Yi is a little impatient.


    Gu Jiu said, "just say two words."


    She pulled Liu Zhao to the side, and said in her ear, "Niang is poisoned, not cold."


    Liu Zhao''s face sank, "sure?"


    Gu Jiu said definitely: "it''s a mysterious poison. It can''t be seen from its appearance. I would not have found it if my mother had not vomited blood. "


    "Is there a solution?"


    "I''ll find a way. You have to decide what to do about it


    Liu Zhao nodded, "I have my own opinion on this matter."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 388

    Zhou Miao takes people to Changchun palace to send meals.


    Zhou Miao was also surprised to learn that Xiao Shufei vomited blood.


    He is also very confused now, isn''t lady Shufei cold? I haven''t heard of a little cold and vomiting blood.


    Knowing that Gu Jiu wants to see him, he takes the initiative to send meals to the Changchun palace.


    Changchun palace, the atmosphere is dignified.


    Knowing that the meal was delivered, Gu Jiu was moved.


    She said to Pei, "daughter-in-law, go out and have a look."


    Pei nodded in agreement.


    Gu Jiu gets up and goes outside.


    Zhou Miao stood in the side hall.


    Gu Jiu stepped forward, carrying a person on his back, his face sank, "what''s going on?"


    Zhou Miao looked innocent, "how do we know what''s going on?"


    Gu Jiu sneered, "should I remind you, how did you promise me at the beginning?"


    Zhou Miao''s eyes toward the other side of the bedroom hall, nothing to see.


    "Really spit up blood?"


    Without saying a word, Gu Jiu walked directly outside.


    This is not the place to speak.


    She has been to Changchun palace several times. She knows where is quiet.


    Zhou Miao follows Gu Jiu to a wing room.


    Gu nine orders Fang Mammy, "guard at the door, there is a movement squeak."


    Mother Fang bowed down to accept her orders.


    Gu Jiu turned back and looked at Zhou Miao discontentedly, "it''s true that the mother vomited blood."


    "If Madame Zhao wants to ask us why the mother vomited blood, we really don''t know."


    Gu Jiu sneered, "I''ll tell you why your mother vomited blood. It''s not cold, but poisoning. "


    Zhou Miao''s face was shocked, his face changed, "poisoned? Ma''am sure? The imperial doctor did not check out, how can the lady conclude that the lady is poisoned


    Gu Jiu said with a cold face, "never mind how I know. I only ask you, you promised me to protect my mother''s safety, but you broke your promise. What do you say? "


    Zhou Miao frowned, "is it really poisoning?"


    "I''m not going to joke about such a big thing."


    Zhou Miao gnaws his teeth and walks around the wing room.


    "Do you know who poisoned it?" He asked Gu Jiu.


    Gu Jiu snorted, "if I knew who was poisoned, I would look for you?"


    Zhou Miao looked dignified, "I will give you an account of this. Your money will not be wasted. "


    Gu Jiuduan sat on the chair and looked at him coldly, "how are you going to explain it to me?"


    "I''ll help you find out who''s poisoning you? By the way, does Madame Zhao have anyone to suspect? "


    "Yes, Princess Li." Gu Jiu said coldly.


    Zhou Miao Wen Yan, hesitated for a moment, "it should not be Li De Fei. If she had the ability, she would not have been unable to turn over until now. "


    Gu Jiu sneered, "don''t forget the people behind her."


    "The Li family behind her..."


    As soon as he spoke, Zhou Miao knew that he had misunderstood him.


    Gu Jiu said that the people behind Li De Fei did not mean the Li family, but the mysterious power behind the abduction case.


    Zhou Miao lowered his voice and said, "how long has it been since so many people died in the abduction case? Do those people have the ability to fight back?"


    Gu Jiu looks serious, "everything is possible. You have to help me to find out. "


    Zhou Miao nodded, "since you suspect Li Defei, I will pay attention to her side of the movement. But it could be someone else. "


    "Of course. I just said that Li Defei was the most suspect. I didn''t say that she must have done it. "


    Zhou Miao said, "these people are crazy. They even use poison. Don''t you worry about it? "


    The palace was in a very fierce fight. It was a life and death struggle. But there is a bottom line, we will not easily touch, is poison.


    Because when the emperor, most afraid of being poisoned.


    It can be said that the emperor abhorred the poisoning and strictly prevented it.


    Once there is poison in the palace, it means a storm is coming and many people will die.


    It can be said that poisoning in the palace is a bad strategy.


    Just like the original virtuous concubine, she was suspected of poisoning imperial concubine Li De, which made the emperor angry and directly demoted to Jieyu.


    It can be seen that the emperor has almost zero tolerance for poisoning.


    Whether you''re innocent or not, we''ll kill some of them first.


    Gu Jiu said with a straight face: "don''t care if those people are crazy, you should check it for me."


    It''s very convenient for people who are in charge of food to work in the imperial palace.


    They can walk around (give meals) and make friends with many people (opportunities to deliver meals).


    Zhou Miao, a small visitor, was able to help Jiang Shuyi stir up the wind and rain in the back palace because he was backed by the big tree shangshanjian.


    Zhou Miao nodded, "I''ll check it now. In case of lady Shufei... ""Nothing in case."


    Gu Jiu interrupts.


    "Has Madame Zhao ever thought about why those people poisoned lady Shu?"


    Gu nine sneered, "why poison, you don''t have to worry, you just check who put the poison, where does the poison come from? Who has the problem in Changchun palace


    "All right."


    Zhou Miao didn''t talk nonsense and left in a hurry.


    After Zhou Miao left, Gu Jiucai came out of the wing room.


    Mother Fang was worried, "don''t worry too much about your wife. Your mother''s good fortune will certainly save you from danger."


    Gu Jiu went back to the bedroom.


    We are eating.


    "Where has sister-in-law gone? How come the kung fu man disappeared after a while. "


    Gu Jiu looked calm and said, "go out and breathe."


    Ouyang Fu has no appetite, "listen to the sister-in-law so said, I also want to go out to breathe."


    The incense burning in the bedroom made her a little uncomfortable.


    She is not used to the smell of incense.


    "Where''s the princess?" Gu Jiu asked.


    "The mother has no appetite, so she puts down her chopsticks after eating a little. My mother told us to eat more. "


    Gu Jiuchao''s bedroom looked at it, and Pei''s heart was full of anxiety.


    Instead of going in, she sat down to eat.


    Xiao qin''er ate a half full, then put down the dishes and chopsticks, took out a handkerchief to wipe his mouth.


    Since entering the palace, she has been very silent, and her face is very white.


    Xiao Shufei vomited blood, which made her flustered.


    In case there is something wrong with lady Shufei, what should she do? What should the Xiao family do?


    "Are you full? Don''t worry too much. Your mother will get better. " Ouyang Fu comforted her.


    Xiao qin''er said, "Cheng er''s sister-in-law''s good words. It''s useless for a doctor to cure a little cold. "


    Everyone was silent.


    Xiao Shufei is old, and now it''s three or nine cold days. It''s normal for people to be killed by wind and cold.


    Everyone was in a heavy mood.


    Ouyang Fu murmured to herself, "I don''t know what''s going on with the eldest and fourth childe."


    ¡­¡­


    Xingqing palace.


    The imperial doctor is reporting Xiao Shufei''s condition with fear.


    The emperor sat on a dragon chair, his eyes dim.


    Liu Yi was anxious and Liu Zhao was calm.


    After the imperial doctor''s report, the emperor asked in a voice, "that is to say, the hospital doesn''t know why Shu Fei vomited blood?"


    The doctor hesitated and didn''t want to admit that she was incompetent, but in fact they didn''t know why Xiao Shufei vomited blood.


    Liu Zhao suddenly stood up and asked the grand physician, "Niang vomited blood, but could not find out the cause of the disease. Could it be poisoning? "


    When the word "poisoning" came out, the stone broke the sky.


    The doctor was tongue tied and seemed to have forgotten how to speak.


    "Big brother, there''s no evidence. Don''t talk nonsense." Liu Yi made a sound reminder.


    Liu Zhaochao looked at Liu Yi, "how do you know that your mother is not poisoned? This time, the mother got cold, which was strange, and she vomited blood for no reason. Shouldn''t we speculate on poisoning? "


    After a pause, Liu Zhao said to the emperor, "grandson, please send someone to investigate the mother''s daily life. The grandson firmly believes that there must be a reason for the mother to vomit blood. "


    The emperor''s face was gloomy, "why do you think that lady Shu is poisoned?"


    "It''s not the grandson who thinks it''s possible, but the grandson thinks it''s possible."


    Unable to expose Gu Jiu, Liu Zhao can only persuade the emperor to thoroughly investigate the matter.


    There are also experts in the hospital.


    Before did not find out poisoning, one is Shu Fei''s pulse deceived everyone. Second, if you don''t think about poisoning, you won''t go out of your way to diagnose poisoning.


    The emperor''s attitude was not clear, and asked the grand physician, "is it possible that the lady Shu is poisoned?"


    How dare the grand doctor make a final conclusion.


    He heard Liu Zhao say that concubine Shu may be poisoned, all bluff.


    Think about it. It''s not impossible.


    "Wei Chen needs to consult with all colleagues in Tai hospital."


    "The emperor is very straightforward," then consult. I want to know the exact answer. "


    "Wei Chen obeys orders."


    Taiyi hurriedly stepped down and asked his colleagues to go to Changchun palace for consultation.


    Liu Yi stood out and took the opportunity to say, "please allow my father to return to Beijing."


    The emperor snorted, "when will King Ning return to Beijing, I will make my own decision. Get out of the way, both of you. "


    Liu Yi was tongue tied.


    Liu Zhao was not surprised, "my grandson obeys."


    The two brothers withdrew from the hall together.


    Outside, Liu Yi questioned him, "elder brother, don''t you want my father to return to Beijing as soon as possible?"


    Liu Zhao turned back, a face of indifference, "it is not clear whether the empress is poisoned. Do you think the emperor''s grandfather will allow him to return to Beijing"If you don''t try, why don''t you know it won''t work?"


    "You tried, and what was the result?"


    Liu Yi was beaten and embarrassed.


    Liu Zhao said, "it''s not just you who have filial piety. I also hope that my father will return to Beijing as soon as possible, but this matter must be handled properly. It''s too urgent. Have you ever thought about whether the emperor''s grandfather would suspect that his mother is ill because of this is our plan. The purpose is to let the father return to Beijing. "


    "How could it be?" Liu Yi''s subconscious refutation.


    "Why not?" Liu Zhao sneered, "suspicious, you don''t understand?"


    He did not say who was suspicious, but Liu Yi understood that he was saying that the son of heaven was suspicious.


    Liu Yi''s face changed slightly, "does the emperor''s grandfather really doubt our motives?"


    He has been on the job for a short time, and he has not held a particularly important job. In fact, Liu Yi had few opportunities to deal with the emperor, far less than Liu Zhao.


    There are so many grandchildren, dozens of them. It is impossible for every emperor and grandson to have a chance to appear in front of the emperor.


    In the past, Liu Yi belonged to the kind of emperor and grandson who had no chance to show his face.


    Therefore, Liu Yi''s understanding of the emperor is very one-sided.


    Liu Zhao is different.


    He began to experience when he was very young and often dealt with the emperor.


    He is very clear about the temperament of the emperor.


    If the matter is not handled properly this time, the emperor will point the spearhead at Prince Ning''s residence.


    Therefore, he only mentioned the poisoning of Lady Shu, not king Ning.


    Ning Wang is too sensitive.


    The emperor''s guard against the princes is obvious.


    Any proposal to let the princes return to Beijing as soon as possible will cause the emperor''s displeasure and even suspicion.


    Liu Zhao pointed out that Liu Yi, in front of the emperor, must not speak in disorder.


    It is not filial piety that can get the favor of the emperor.


    Liu Jian walked behind Liu Zhao and looked at the back of Liu Zhao.


    The reality once again taught him to be a man and let him clearly see the gap between him and Liu Zhao.


    He clenched his fists and wasted too much time in the past.


    But it doesn''t matter. He''s still young. He has plenty of time and opportunities to catch up.


    One day, he can not only catch up with Liu Zhao, but also surpass Liu Zhao.


    "Brother, wait for me."


    As soon as the haze cleared, Liu Yi caught up with Liu Zhao with a face of reverence.


    Liu Zhao glanced at him lightly. He did not stop and did not speak.


    Liu followed his steps closely and went to the palace of spring.


    Looking at the room full of doctors, Pei frowned.


    "What''s going on?"


    "Wei Chen and others were ordered to consult for the empress."


    Pei''s a listen, nervous up, "Niang''s condition is very serious?"


    The imperial doctor said: "the princess and empress are a little bit calm and don''t be impatient, and will tell you the truth after being checked by Wei Chen and others."


    "Then you should check it."


    Pei sat looking at all the faces seriously.


    Gu Jiu stood on the edge, very curious, want to know how the doctors began consultation.


    Every imperial physician goes forward in turn and looks at, hears and inquires.


    And get together and whisper. Everyone shook their heads. It seems that I have no idea.


    In the end, the hospital is still in charge of taking fingertip blood.


    On the white porcelain bottle, a few drops of blood, especially bright.


    A doctor took out a jade box, which contained a sleeping beetle.


    The beetle smelled blood and woke up. Climb into the vase and touch the blood with your tentacles.


    Gradually, the color of the beetle changes at a speed visible to the naked eye. From dark green to water blue.


    Beautiful!


    However, all the doctors present changed their faces.


    Xiao Shufei was poisoned.


    This beetle is a treasure of the hospital. Specially bred to verify all kinds of rare poisons.


    Some poisons are rare in the world. The people in the hospital spent their whole life and could not understand all the poisons.


    The existence of beetles is necessary.


    Taiyi took away the beetles and kept them in the jade box.


    Pei looked at it once.


    Seeing all the doctors, they all looked dignified and asked, "what''s the matter with your mother?"


    "Don''t worry, princess. This is a matter of great importance. I would like to ask your majesty first. "


    "Is Niang poisoned?"


    Just at this time, Liu Zhao and Liu Yi came in from outside. Liu Zhao asked directly in front of everyone.


    The doctor was embarrassed.


    Liu Zhao said, "you just need to say yes or no. I will speak for you."


    The doctor hesitated for a moment, nodded, "reply to the young master, the empress is really poisoned."


    "What?"


    Pei''s startled, Teng stood up, "Niang unexpectedly is poisoned? How can a woman be poisonedHer eyes swept over the face of the maid in the Changchun palace.


    The maid''s servants trembled and knelt down.


    Whether it has anything to do with them or not, they are responsible for the poisoning. Because they didn''t take good care of Xiao Shufei, they made people take advantage of it.


    Taiyi said: "Niangniang poisoning, still need detailed investigation."


    "Check, we must go into detail." After Pei''s shock, only fear remained.


    Unexpectedly, someone has poisoned lady Shufei. It''s a cruel heart and a powerful means.


    If the matter is not found out, she will have a difficult time in her bedroom.


    If you can poison Xiao Shufei, you can poison her one day.


    Liu Yi calmed down and comforted Pei first.


    Liu Zhao ordered to block Changchun palace. No one is allowed in and out. At the same time, send someone to inform the emperor.


    Changchun palace up and down, for a time, the wind and panic, people are in danger.


    When the son of heaven came to Changchun palace, everyone was even more trembling. For fear that the son of heaven was angry and ordered to be executed.


    A storm is brewing.


    At first, Liu Zhao said whether Xiao Shufei was poisoned. The emperor thought it was alarmist.


    I don''t believe who in the palace has the courage to poison lady Shu.


    Now confirm Xiao Shufei poisoning, the emperor''s mood can only be described with two words: rage!


    Dare to poison concubine Xiao Shufei today, and dare to poison the emperor tomorrow?


    The son of heaven is deeply afraid.


    Be angry with fear, and want to kill because of rage.


    He specially took Jin Wuwei''s people to come over and said, "check it out. You can''t let go of any clues. All the people in the Changchun palace will be judged one by one. "


    The weather was so cold that Xiao Shufei had not left Changchun palace for a long time.


    Therefore, Xiao Shufei must have been poisoned in Changchun palace.


    Then everyone in Changchun palace is suspected.


    For a time, the Changchun palace was full of miserable wind and rain.


    Pei is still wiping tears and crying silently.


    The emperor glanced at her, and Pei shuddered and tried to stop her tears.


    The emperor''s eyes were full of doubt.


    At the moment, he suspects anyone, including the people of Ning Wangfu.


    It''s hard to guarantee that this is not a self directing and self acting drama.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 389

    Pei was afraid.


    The son of heaven''s eyes were too frightening to believe anyone.


    After all, the people who can get in touch with Xiao Shufei are from the palace of Ning.


    Who can guarantee that it is not the people of Ning Wang''s residence who poisoned them?


    Pei can guarantee, but also want the emperor to believe.


    Inside the hall, the air seemed to stop flowing and suffocate.


    Liu was timid.


    Before, Liu Zhao said that the son of heaven was suspicious, but he did not expect that the son of heaven was suspicious to this extent.


    Before finding out the whole story, the emperor suspected that the prince Ning''s house had poisoned the lady.


    Liu feels ridiculous.


    The people in the Ning Palace are not crazy. How can they poison Xiao Shufei.


    Think about it with your brain!


    Liu Yi lowered his head and thought that it was no wonder that the father and the king always said that the emperor''s grandfather was an old fool. And it''s very muddled.


    Gu Jiu exchanged a look with Liu Zhao.


    Neither of them felt very good.


    The son of heaven''s suspicion is really suffocating.


    Gu Jiu asked Liu Zhao silently, "what should I do?"


    Liu Zhao had no expression. Now the only way is to wait.


    Wait for Jin Wuwei to find out the clues.


    A captain of Jinwu medical school came to Wei Zhong in a hurry, reported the situation quietly and gave him something.


    Wei Zhong nodded, "continue to check."


    The captain was ordered to leave.


    Wei Zhong took a deep breath, strode into the hall and knelt on one knee. "I''d like to report to your majesty that I found this."


    With that, he held up a folded piece of cloth.


    Chen Dachang took over the cloth and silk, confirmed that there was no problem before handing it over to the emperor.


    The emperor opened the cloth with a gloomy face. The cloth was full of ghost amulets and was written in blood. Because of the long time, the blood dried up and turned black and red.


    The ghost symbols on the cloth and silk look like the traces left by someone who was injured and wiped with the cloth at will.


    If you look closely, you will find that these ghost symbols are written on them by people, rather than by wiping the traces of blood.


    The emperor''s eyes narrowed and his eyes were shocked. The meaning of these ghost symbols is unknown to others, but the emperor knows it clearly.


    Because not long ago, the emperor saw similar symbols and abducted the son.


    According to the investigation, this is a symbol created by the mysterious forces behind the abduction case to communicate with each other.


    The emperor was livid.


    It seems that the killing is not enough.


    He threw the cloth and silk to Chen Dachang, "can you understand it?"


    Chen Dachang looks embarrassed. He only understands one symbol, but it is meaningless.


    "The old slave was incompetent and didn''t understand."


    "Call someone who can understand."


    Chen Dachang whispered, "Li Shizhong may know the symbols on it."


    "Ask Li Shizhong to see me."


    Li Shizhong once participated in the abduction case and studied some of these symbols. Maybe we can decipher the meaning of cloth and silk.


    The emperor stared at Wei Zhong, "where did you find it? Where are the people? "


    "Your Majesty, it was found in a private bedroom. But the internal affairs have already hanged themselves. "


    "Ah?"


    Pei''s exclaimed, "does someone really want to hurt your mother? Is there someone else''s spy in Changchun palace


    The emperor''s face was black and heavy, as if the top of a black cloud.


    Pei''s face was frightened.


    Liu Zhao stood up and asked the emperor''s grandfather to allow his grandchildren to participate in the investigation. According to the grand doctor, the poison in the empress is very rare. If you can''t find the person behind the scenes and ask for the antidote, I''m afraid the doctors will not be able to detoxify. "


    Liu Yi also took the opportunity to stand out, "grandson also wants to participate in the investigation. If you dare to poison your mother, your grandson will never spare those people. "


    Everyone is looking at the emperor, waiting for the emperor to make a decision.


    The emperor snorted coldly, "the matter has its own investigation by jinwuwei. You two should not interfere."


    Liu Yi was shocked. After finding out the clues, does the emperor''s grandfather still don''t believe them?


    He looked at Liu Zhao subconsciously.


    Liu Zhao''s face was calm. When he stood up to speak, he had expected the result.


    The reason why they still want to stand out is that the prince Ning needs to show its attitude in front of the emperor.


    So he asked again, "please help the emperor."


    He knelt down directly.


    Liu Yi has a kind of learning, also followed kneeling, "please emperor grandfather complete."


    Liu Yi is very clever. He was aware of his own shortcomings, so he wisely gave up the idea of making his own decisions and simply followed Liu Zhaoxue.


    Liu Zhao does what he does. In this way, make sure you don''t make mistakes.


    Nowadays, we do not seek merit, but seek no fault. We''ll get through this first and then we''ll talk about the rest.


    The emperor looked at the two grandsons and said with a straight face, "since you want to kneel, you should kneel all the time."Liu Yi was tongue tied.


    The son of heaven''s moody character, so that he completely confused.


    What to do?


    Do you really want to keep on kneeling?


    He glanced at Liu Zhao secretly.


    Liu Zhao didn''t move and knelt down. Then he can only kneel honestly.


    Pei opened his mouth to speak, but was stopped by Gu Jiu.


    Gu Jiuchong shook his head slightly.


    At this moment, the emperor is extremely sensitive. Any wind blowing and grass moving will make the son of heaven alert.


    In any sentence, the emperor will misinterpret different meanings.


    Silence is wise.


    Gu Jiu quietly exchanged a look with Liu Zhao.


    They are clear in their hearts, and hope lies in Li Shizhong.


    However, Li Shizhong''s position is ambiguous.


    What should he do if he deliberately misinterpreted the meaning of the symbols on the cloth and silk and index the lines to the palace of Lord Ning?


    Gu Jiu is deeply worried.


    All because, at this moment, the son of heaven has no reason to speak of.


    The emperor was so excited by the poisoning that he ran away.


    She dare not poison him.


    The emperor shuddered at the thought that one day people around him would poison him and that he might die of poisoning.


    The inner fear engulfs the rationality of the son of God, which makes his eyes red. He looks like he chooses people to eat, which is particularly frightening.


    Gu Jiu chewed his teeth and thought deeply.


    Is it possible to buy Li Shizhong into cooperation?


    She looked at Liu Zhao again.


    Liu Zhao has lowered her head and has not received her message.


    What to do?


    "Your Majesty, Li Shizhong, Mr. Li is here."


    An internal servant came into the hall and reported.


    "Call him in."


    The emperor sat on the chair, not angry but powerful.


    The atmosphere in the hall was low.


    The earth dragon was burning clearly, warm as spring, but everyone was still shaking uncontrollably.


    Ouyang Fu protects her stomach and is afraid.


    She felt very bad.


    She is very worried about the baby in her stomach, what to do if there is a long way to go.


    She subconsciously asks Gu Jiu for help.


    Gu Jiu holds her hand and gives her strength. He opened his mouth and said in silence, "don''t be afraid."


    Ouyang Fu''s face was pale, and there was sweating on her head.


    Li Shizhong, full of cold, walked into the hall.


    "See your majesty."


    "No gift."


    The emperor''s eyes, Chen Dachang clean cloth to Li Shizhong, "Shizhong adults please have a look."


    Li Shizhong took over the cloth and looked at it, and his eyebrows suddenly wrinkled.


    "Do you know what it says?" asked the emperor


    Li Shizhong frowned and said, "these symbols roughly mean killing and revenge."


    "Ah


    Pei''s exclaimed again.


    Gu Jiu was surprised that Li Shizhong didn''t take the opportunity to suppress Ning Wangfu.


    However, in the past, Li Shizhong was clearly a member of empress Cui zhenrui, indirectly equivalent to a person from the palace of King Chu.


    However, since Li Shizhong can be trusted by the emperor, it can be seen that he has his own political stand and is not a loyal lackey of the palace of Chu.


    Perhaps after the death of empress Ruizhen Cui, Li Shizhong has changed his position and stood on the side of the emperor to be a loyal minister.


    Gu Jiu secretly breathed a sigh of relief.


    As long as Li Shi does not favor anyone, it is the best result.


    She firmly believed that no one in the Ning palace would poison Xiao Shufei.


    No matter what the purpose, the Ning palace will not do so.


    The emperor''s face was not clear, and asked, "is it really murder and revenge?"


    Li Shizhong nodded, "Wei Chen is sure this is the meaning on the cloth and silk."


    After a pause, he added, "Your Majesty, these symbols are consistent with those found in the abduction case. Are those abductors trying to revenge the king Ning? At the beginning, it was king Ning who opened the case with his childe''s edict, and those remaining evils wanted to retaliate in the past. "


    Pei couldn''t control it any more and cried out, "they want revenge. Why don''t they go to the palace? Why do they poison their mother? My mother, this is a disaster


    "Ask the emperor''s grandfather to make decisions for his mother. It''s because of our grandchildren, and they''re going to catch the rest of the abduction. " Liu Zhao said loudly.


    Liu Yi is not willing to show his weakness. "The remaining evils of abduction are so rampant that they dare to poison the palace and murder the empress. There is nothing else they dare not do if they can do all the things they are crazy about. "


    This is what the emperor is worried about.


    The emperor sneered, "it seems that I am still too kind. Dare to poison lady Shu, do you dare to poison me! Zha, turn the palace upside down, but also want to wipe out the remaining evils of abductors. I don''t need to live. "


    Wei Zhong takes orders.When the emperor orders, it means the head is rolling.


    Pei took the opportunity to burst into tears.


    The emperor told the doctor that he would try his best to detoxify the lady, and then he left with his sleeve.


    Liu Zhao stood up from the ground, "thank you very much, Li Shizhong."


    Li Shizhong looked up and down at Liu Zhao, "I just did what I should do. You don''t need to be grateful. Lady Shu is poisoned. It''s really shocking. What do you think? "


    "What do you think


    Li Shizhong said, "I have no idea. The young master is busy, so I''ll leave. "


    "I''ll give you a ride."


    Liu Zhao personally sent Li Shizhong out.


    They walked side by side without anyone else.


    Liu Zhao took the opportunity to say: "Ning Wang Fu owes a favor to Mr. Li."


    Li Shizhong stopped and looked at Liu Zhao with a smile, "I don''t know how you Ning Wangfu is going to thank me?"


    "How do you want us to thank you? Please feel free to speak. "


    Li Shizhong laughed, "do you know why I want to help you? You know, I am the only one who can decipher those symbols in the court. I can talk nonsense, and I can make your Lord Ning''s house doomed. "


    "Please tell me clearly."


    Li Shizhong said with a smile, "because I have an agreement with King Ning in private."


    Liu Zhao raises eyebrows. He really doesn''t know about it.


    When did king Ning reach an agreement with Li Shizhong.


    Li Shizhong said with a smile, "the king of Ning is sincere. I want to repay you one or two. You can write to King Ning and tell him exactly what happened today. When he returns to Beijing, I will ask him for his reward. "


    Liu Zhao looks suspicious.


    Li Shizhong didn''t want to say more and left on his own.


    When Liu Zhao returned to the main hall, Pei asked in a hurry: "how about it?"


    "Don''t worry. It''s OK for the moment."


    "Is it really the residual evil of abduction that poisons the lady?" Pei is dubious.


    How much more powerful, more terrifying, how deep hidden, in order to make a comeback after the last big clean-up.


    If you really want to have such ability, it makes people shudder just by thinking about it.


    No wonder the emperor is so hot headed.


    Liu Zhao said, "Jin Wuwei will find out about this."


    In fact, Liu Zhao also had a lot of questions.


    How long has the abductor''s remaining crimes been so bold that they dare to poison them?


    In the investigation of the abduction case, these people acted carefully, patiently and boldly. In order to achieve a goal, we can hibernate for ten or twenty years.


    Even if the abductors want revenge, they should not do so quickly in the past.


    And the clues are too easy to come by.


    How can such a large and mysterious organization keep criminal evidence nearby but refuse to destroy it.


    Why not destroy the evidence of the crime before committing suicide?


    There are too many questions.


    Liu Zhao vaguely felt that the lady was poisoned, which might not have been the result of the abduction.


    Some people also understand the symbol of abductor, and make waves in the palace in the name of abductor.


    It''s just, what''s the purpose?


    What is the real purpose of poisoning and killing lady Shu?


    Pei''s panic, "zhao''er, tell me the truth, what''s going on? Is there any danger to your mother? "


    Liu Zhao said: "the imperial Medical Association will try its best to cure the empress. Please rest assured."


    "Princess Ben wants to know what''s going on with all this?"


    Everyone looked at Liu Zhao and waited for his answer.


    Liu Zhao refused and said, "my son doesn''t know exactly what happened."


    Pei''s frown, "is it really the abductor''s remaining evils in revenge?"


    "In this way, the palace is not safe." Liu Yi murmured.


    Pei''s worried, "your brother will go back first. Princess Ben stayed in the palace to guard her mother. The eldest daughter-in-law, the fourth daughter-in-law, you all stay. Go back to the old lady''s house and get out of the palace


    Ouyang Fu''s face turned pale. I was afraid that she would have something wrong.


    Hearing Pei''s call for her to go back, Ouyang Fu immediately breathed a sigh of relief.


    No matter whether it is the abduction of the remaining sin in revenge, the first thing is to keep the lady.


    "My mother has been tired all day. Let''s have a rest. There''s a daughter-in-law here. "


    Gu Jiu volunteered.


    She knows how to be a doctor. It''s most appropriate for her to guard the lady.


    Pei nodded wearily, "my princess and qin''er will have a rest first, and they will take care of you in the evening."


    Gu Jiu nods.


    She came to the bedroom and sat down in front of the bed.


    Taking advantage of the opportunity to tuck in the quilt for Xiao Shufei, she took the opportunity to feel the pulse


    the imperial physician fed Xiao Shufei with a poison pill, but it was useless. The pulse is getting weaker.She could not help frowning.


    "What is the situation now?"


    Liu Zhao came in from outside.


    Gu Jiu is surprised, "why haven''t you left yet?"


    "Don''t worry, come and have a look. I''ll go in a minute


    Take care of Suzi.


    After confirming that there was no one around, she lowered her voice and said, "the doctor gave the Niang an understanding poison pill, but it didn''t seem to work."


    Liu Zhao frowned, "is it dangerous? How long is it going to be? "


    Gu Jiu said: "the poison on Niang''s body is very strange, I have never seen it before. With the current situation of my mother, I can still support it for half a month. "


    "Half a month is enough," Liu said


    She hesitated for a moment and then asked, "do you think this is not the work of the abductors?"


    "You feel the same way?" Liu Zhao was surprised.


    Gu Jiu nodded, "the mysterious force behind the abduction case is obviously an organization with strict organizational structure, rigorous conduct, patience and enough boldness. They were badly hurt, so they should lick their wounds, hibernate, and accumulate strength to fight again in the future. It''s not so anxious to come out and poison and retaliate. "


    Liu Zhao nodded and asked, "what do you think?"


    Gu Jiu said in a low voice: "some people are using the identity of abductors to act. What is the purpose? I don''t know for the time being. But since he knows the contact symbol of abductor, maybe this person is also a eunuch, or even a member of the mysterious force behind the abduction case.


    Poisoning your wife may be a personal feud, or you may be killing someone with a knife. Is there such a possibility that the mysterious forces have become enemies internally, and some people want to use the butcher''s knife in the hands of the emperor to clear away the alien.


    And choose to poison the empress, not to poison other concubines, just because you and your father opened the abduction case. We can take this opportunity to link the two things together and bring up the abduction case again. "


    Liu Zhao looked at her, "who do you think is the most suspect?"


    Gu Jiu shakes his head, "there are too many suspects. I think we can start with Li Shizhong. After all, as far as we know, he alone knows the sign of abductors. "


    Liu Zhao laughed. "We thought about it together."


    Li Shizhong''s courtship was abrupt and strange. He said he had an agreement with King Ning, but Liu Zhao didn''t believe him.


    It''s time to check on Mr. Li.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 390

    It seems that the Chinese New Year is coming, and Xiao Shufei is poisoned. It''s a bad year.


    Because near the end of the new year, the palace, which was originally a little happy, was as cold as ice dregs.


    It''s not just the cold weather, it''s even colder.


    The imperial palace is full of fear and danger.


    Zhou Miao is very irritable.


    Who stirred the wind and rain and poisoned Xiao Shu Fei?


    He had to find out the man and skin him.


    Finally, he and Gu Jiu set up on-line, got rid of Jiang Shuyi, and had further cooperation. MMP, it''s just at this time that someone comes out to do something.


    If the cooperation between him and Gu Jiu is broken, his eyes will be dim, and he will be killed one by one according to the list of suspects.


    They can''t be killed today. In five or ten years, when he gets to a high position, there will always be a way to kill those people.


    Zhou Miao is a man who will revenge him. He can remember his revenge all his life.


    Whoever makes him unhappy, he makes the other party unhappy all his life.


    In the daytime, he was on duty as usual. At the same time, pay close attention to the Xingqing palace, as well as the movement of jinwuwei.


    In the past two days, he served his godfather Hu JianZheng very attentively, and paid homage to 3000 Liang silver. Finally, he got the chance to send meals to Xingqing palace.


    Come to Xingqing palace, the air pressure is low, people can''t control the idea of fear.


    Zhou Miao leg stomach shivers for a moment, and then he plays up the spirit of 12 points.


    He turned back and reminded the little yellow door behind him, "it''s all tight. Don''t look at and talk about it."


    "No!"


    All of them were trained by Zhou Miao himself.


    After inspection, he entered the main palace gate.


    Mr. Zhou nei, a member of the temple of Miao, has seen Mr. Zhou come to see him. At the order of my supervisor, I''m here to deliver your majesty meals. "


    Shen Chang Shi glanced at Zhou Miao and said, "are you the dry son of Hu JianZheng?"


    Zhou Miao Gong shun a smile, "Shen Chang Shi''s eyes are as bright as a torch. The little one is the dry son of Hu JianZheng."


    Shen Chang Shi smiles, "what did you send today?"


    "The imperial dining room is made according to the list. Shen Changshi wants to check it."


    "Naturally, check. Come in. "


    Zhou Miao followed Shen Chang Shi to the side hall.


    In the little yellow gate behind him, everyone carried a food box.


    The food in the box is just out of the pot, hot.


    Take out all the food and wine, check one by one, and make sure there is no problem.


    Shen Chang attends Nu nuzui, and the little yellow gate of Xingqing palace comes in to take over the follow-up work of delivering meals. The food and wine were repacked into the food box and sent to the emperor.


    This is the end of Zhou miaodi''s meal delivery task.


    Bang!


    There was a loud noise from the hall next door. Something hit the wall post.


    Zhou Miao obviously shivered for a moment and looked frightened.


    Shen Changshi frowned slightly, but did not go in.


    Zhou Miao takes the opportunity to ask, "has the case of poisoning of lady Shufei not been investigated clearly?"


    Shen Chang Shi laughed and said, "listen to the news, it seems that the poisoning has already got its mark. But your majesty is so angry that the case is very involved. "


    Zhou Miao looked scared and curious, "did you catch the remaining evils of abductors? Is it the father-in-law in the palace? "


    Shen Chang Shi''s eyes coldly swept Zhou Miao, "didn''t your Godfather teach you to be cautious?"


    Zhou Miao was terrified, shaking like chaff, as if frightened.


    Waist bent with shrimp like, voice are shaking, "father-in-law taught is, small this quit."


    "Go away!"


    Zhou Miao bowed down.


    Outside, his waist was straight.


    As he walked out of the palace, he kept an eye on what was going on around him.


    Jin Wu Wei''s people are here. So the person in the hall is Jin Wu Wei Zuo Wei Wei Wei Zhong?


    Wei Zhong got a clue?


    Who poisoned it?


    He has to find a way to get to the truth.


    At the thought of spilling a lot of silver again, Zhou Miao''s heart was dripping blood.


    He is a real fan of money. His experience of begging in the past made him attach great importance to money.


    However, in order to fulfill the promise of Gu Jiu, he gritted his teeth and gave up.


    It''s a big deal. I''ll ask Gu Jiu for money next time.


    He spent all his money on information.


    Ask Gu Jiu for money.


    ¡­¡­


    In the hall, Wei Zhong kneels on the ground.


    At present, the most valuable clue is a rubbings. Rubbings from the human body.


    Rubbings are now in the hands of the emperor.


    The son of heaven''s face changed again and again, startled and uncertain, "are you sure?"


    Wei Zhong respectfully said: "this matter is absolutely true, the body is in the imperial prison."


    In the hands of the emperor is a pair of tattooed rubbings, a poisonous snake spitting out a message.Wei Zhong personally leads Jin Wuwei to investigate Xiao Shufei''s poisoning.


    From the palace to the palace, there was a fight between the two sides. There were heavy casualties.


    Only one body was brought back.


    Snake tattoos were found on the body.


    this tattoo as like as two peas assassinated in the palace.


    There is no difference between the two rubbings.


    When the emperor went to the palace for summer vacation, he wanted to abolish the prince.


    As a result, the assassin attacked him before he was informed of his intention to abolish the crown prince.


    It is Prince Ren Xuan who blocks the inevitable knife for the emperor and dies for him.


    The assassin bit the poison bag and killed himself on the spot.


    Later, the body of the assassin was examined and a poisonous snake tattoo was found on the assassin''s body.


    After nearly two years, venomous snake tattoo appeared again.


    Is it a coincidence?


    It''s not a coincidence.


    There must be a certain connection between Xiao Shufei''s poisoning and the death of Prince Xuan.


    This is obviously a tight and mysterious organization. It is bold and daring not only to assassinate the emperor, but also to poison and murder Xiao Shufei.


    The emperor''s heart has already set off a storm.


    "Sure enough, someone is planning to kill me. Check it out. Keep going. "


    Under the emperor''s fury, with a wave of his hand, everything on the desk fell on the ground, making a deafening noise.


    But this is not enough to calm the anger of the emperor.


    The emperor was manic. He picked up the inkstone and hit it directly on the wall pillar of Diaolong with a loud bang.


    Wei Zhong trembled for a moment, then bowed his head and said, "I obey the orders. But I have a request. "


    "Say it


    "Wei Chen needs to re investigate the case of the Prince being stabbed and killed. There may be clues. Your Majesty''s permission. "


    The emperor''s face was full of frost, and anxiously walked around the hall.


    "At the beginning, the prince died to save me, but I didn''t expect that someone poisoned lady Shu today. Next time, will those people come back and poison me? Who in the end is planning to harm me? Who is it? "


    Wei Zhong was sweating profusely and did not dare to speak.


    Chen Dachang counseled: "Your Majesty, calm down."


    "I will not be angry. Wei Zhong, in your opinion, is the person who killed the prince and poisoned the son the remaining evil? "


    Wei Zhong pondered and said, "it''s very likely that it''s the remnant of abduction. The symbols on the cloth and silk found in Changchun Palace are the words used by abductors to contact and give orders. What''s more, the remaining evils of abduction poisoned lady Shu, probably for revenge. "


    The emperor was furious, his eyes red, like a trapped animal, irritable and bloodthirsty.


    "What''s the situation with Lady Shu?"


    Chen Dachang said in a hurry: "tell your majesty, the imperial physician has suppressed the poison in the lady''s body. At present, we are trying to solve the problem. "


    The emperor said impatiently, "ask the people in the hospital to hurry up. If there is something wrong with Lady Shu, I can''t spare them."


    "Yes! The old slave arranged for a message to be sent to the Changchun palace. "


    The emperor stares at Wei Zhong with red eyes, "keep looking down! The prince''s case is investigated at will. I will arrest anyone who is related to the case, regardless of background. I promise you can make your own decisions at the critical time. In short, I want you to dig deep all the time and never be soft hearted. "


    "I will obey your orders!"


    Wei Zhong is ordered to step down.


    It is difficult for the emperor to calm down his anger and even more difficult to suppress his fear.


    Sure enough, someone was trying to kill him.


    His doubts, his worries, are by no means unnecessary.


    Who is it?


    Is he the prince who was expelled from the capital?


    Of all the sons, none is trustworthy.


    The emperor pulled out his sword and waved it wildly in the hall.


    There is a small yellow door Dodge, was cut, issued a panic and short cry.


    Chen Dachang frowned and immediately someone covered xiaohuangmen''s mouth and dragged him down.


    Xiao Huangmen''s eyes were full of panic, and tears ran down his cheek.


    However, no one looked at xiaohuangmen more.


    When the emperor vent almost, Chen Dachang said, "Your Majesty, please don''t be angry."


    The emperor breathed heavily and his eyes were still crazy. Fortunately, his mood calmed down.


    He stares at Chen Dachang like a poisonous snake.


    Chen Dachang looked fearless. "Your Majesty, do you want to continue to investigate the rumors about the prince''s assassination?"


    The emperor frowned, "what do you think?"


    Chen Dachang breathed a sigh of relief, and the emperor finally calmed down.


    He pondered and said: "it''s rumored that the prince of Chu''s mansion was plotting to murder the prince. Now it seems that there is something strange."


    "Do you mean that the rumor, like the poisoning of Lady Shu, was deliberately spread?"


    "The old slave thought it was possible." Chen Dachang bowed and said.


    The emperor snorted coldly, "let you check the rumor, what have you found?"Chen Dachang shakes his head, "old slave is incompetent, the clue is broken, can''t continue to investigate."


    The emperor thought about it with a straight face.


    Now it seems that the original assassin was in a group with those who poisoned and murdered lady Shu.


    In other words, the original assassin is probably the mysterious force behind the abduction case.


    What is the purpose of deliberately spreading rumors that the king of Chu attempted to murder the prince?


    Stir up Royal suspicion and kill each other?


    It is possible.


    The emperor took a deep breath, "there is no need to continue to investigate the rumor case."


    "The old man obeys."


    ¡­¡­


    The palace of the king of Chu.


    Princess Sun enters the quiet room.


    There is a chessboard in the quiet room. Fang Shaojian invites the imperial concubine sun with a smile


    Sun, Princess of the imperial concubine, gazed inquisitively at Fang Shaojian.


    Fang Shao Jian''s face was calm, "it''s better to sit down first."


    She sat down opposite him.


    "You did it." This is the first thing she said.


    Fang Shao Jian''s eyebrows and eyes mildly smile, "does Niang trust the old slave now?"


    "This house has always trusted you."


    Just listen to this. He will never believe it.


    He was playing with the black and white pieces on the chessboard.


    The imperial concubine Sun took a deep breath and said, "this palace has just received news, your majesty has ordered to stop investigating rumors. The crisis is over. "


    "Is it?" Fang Shao Jian said with a smile: "congratulations on your mother. You can sleep safely."


    Princess sun stares at him, "Lady Shu is poisoned. Did you send someone to do it? It was also specifically linked to the abduction case. How do you know the sign used for the abductor


    Fang Shao Jian sneered, "does Niang forget where our family came from?"


    "You? Are you the abductor? " Princess sun''s face shows vigilance.


    Fang Shaojian shook his head, "if the old slave is the abductor, can empress Cui of Ruizhen stay with me to wait on him?"


    "Then how do you know the sign for the abductor?" Taifei sun''s question is too much. Today she has to ask the truth.


    Fang Shaojian laughed and said casually, "Ruizhen empress Cui once ordered an old slave to catch a man. The symbol was learned from this hand."


    "Who is this man? Where is it now? "


    "Dead. I don''t think this man is alive. Can the person who Ruizhen empress Cui personally ordered to arrest live? " Fang Shaojian looks at the princess sun with a smile.


    Princess sun felt thirsty, and subconsciously swallowed a mouthful of saliva, "Changchun palace people, people outside the palace, are all arranged by you?"


    Fang Shao Jian slightly narrowed his eyes, "Niang ate an egg, but she still has to see what the laying hen looks like. It''s not suitable."


    The imperial concubine sun''s smell speech, cold hum a, "you don''t forget, you are the person of this palace now. However, this house knows nothing about you, even when you arranged these things. How can you reassure this palace. "


    Fang Shaojian put down the chess pieces, "that''s not what the lady said at the beginning. The old slave remembers that she only asked to solve the rumor, but she didn''t care how to solve it.


    Now your majesty has finally ordered the investigation to be terminated. How can the lady go back on her promise to break the casserole and ask the truth?


    In this case, why didn''t the empress ask, how did the prince die under the assassin''s knife


    "You are presumptuous The imperial concubine sun was very angry.


    Fang Shaojian picked up the chess pieces again, and said calmly: "my mother just needs to taste the taste of the eggs. She doesn''t need to know what the laying hens look like."


    Sun''s heart was full of anger.


    She stares at Fang Shaojian.


    Fang Shao Jian didn''t even look at her, "Niang, please come back. The matter has been settled, and we can finally have a stable year. "


    "What are you going to do with Lady Shu? Can lady Shu''s poison be solved? "


    Princess sun repressed her anger and asked calmly.


    Fang Shaojian laughed and said, "lady Shufei will get better soon, and she needn''t worry."


    "Imperial concubine sun''s gnashing teeth," it''s better to take advantage of this opportunity, let Shu Fei go to see Yama. "


    "Mother, be careful to set yourself on fire."


    "Lady Shu has been poisoned. It is said that she is still a very rare poison. Why can''t we take this opportunity to give people to... "


    "Mother, be careful. With your Majesty''s Current temper, what will happen to the princess once she dies? Has she ever thought about it? Do you really think the palace of Chu can be alone? Be careful that the king of Chu is expelled from the capital. "


    The emperor is irritable, whether you are a prince or a grandson. None of the people who should be cleaned up will be let go.


    Fang Shaojian continued: "do more and make more mistakes. There are many smart people in this world, and there are two smart people in Ning palace. We can''t let them find the palace of the king of Chu. "


    Princess sun narrowed her eyes, "are you afraid of Liu Zhao?"


    Fang Shaojian simply admitted, "we do fear him.""Why worry about him, just a grandson."


    "Just a grandson, but with his own strength, he can design to kill the king of Beirong, stir up civil strife in Beirong, and find out the abduction case. Isn''t such ability worth worrying about? "


    The sun family of the imperial concubine was tongue tied.


    Fang Shaojian also said: "just a grandson''s wife, but she can get her Majesty''s special attention by virtue of her own ability and collect money for her majesty. And he collected nearly three million taels of silver in one breath. Is it not worth paying attention to such skills?


    Niang, Liu Zhao and Gu Jiu are not idiots. As long as there are enough clues, they can find the palace of Chu. For now, we can''t give them any more clues. It has to stop there. "


    Don''t do anything superfluous when the goal has been achieved. It is the best policy to cut off the tail and all connections.


    Fang Shaojian has this courage. He is not greedy.


    However, the imperial concubine sun was obviously more greedy than he was.


    Fang Shaojian didn''t care.


    Things in his control, even if the imperial concubine sun''s greed, also do not want to interfere in this matter.


    In the whole world, he is the only one who can master the power left by Empress Ruizhen Cui.


    Princess sun''s delusion to surpass him and control this power is purely a dream.


    Princess Sun took a deep breath. "It seems that you have made a decision."


    Fang Shaojian did not hide, "before the empress comes, the last order has been given. Soon lady Shufei will get better. "


    Princess sun snorted, "don''t make up your own mind next time."


    Fang Shao Jian laughed and said, "I will obey your mother''s instructions. Next time, I will ask your mother in advance."


    Sun, Princess of the imperial concubine, left with her sleeves.


    Fang Shaojian lowered his head and sneered. A black spot is dropped, and then the chessboard is overturned directly.


    The black and white chess pieces rolled to the ground.


    Fang Shaojian looked at the pieces scattered on the ground and murmured to himself, "be a man, don''t be too big."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 391

    The hospital finally solved Xiao Shufei''s poison.


    Congratulations.


    How did the hospital find the antidote? It''s said that the records were found in an isolated book.


    Pei has been reciting Amitabha for more than 100 times. Thank God, thank God God for all the gods and Buddhas.


    Gu Jiu rubbed his shoulders and neck wearily.


    She, Xiao qin''er, and Pei''s family have lived in the palace for so many days, and they all have the same look.


    Too tired, appetite is not good, people have lost a circle.


    Mother Fang quietly came to Gu Jiu and whispered, "Duke Zhou is here."


    Is there any news?


    She got up and went out.


    Sure enough, Zhou Miao came.


    Zhou Miao said with a smile, "I hear that lady Shufei is getting better. Congratulations."


    "Duke Zhou is very kind."


    Gu Jiu smiles and goes directly to the wing room.


    Zhou Miao knows the machine and follows.


    The two entered the wing room one after the other to talk.


    "Is it clear?"


    Gu Jiu opened the door and asked.


    Zhou Miao looked around, and then said quietly, "the poisoners are in a group with the people who assassinated Prince Ren Xuan."


    Gu Jiu frowned, "are you sure?"


    Zhou Miao was not happy. "I spent thousands of Liang to buy this news. If you don''t believe me, madam, I can''t help it


    Gu Jiu waved his hand, "it''s not that I don''t believe you, but it''s weird."


    Isn''t it strange that lady Shufei''s poisoning is connected with Prince Renxuan''s assassination?


    "Anything else?" she asked? Did Jin Wuwei catch anyone? "


    Jin Wuwei blocked all the news. It seems that it is a mysterious thing.


    As for the case of Shu Fei''s poisoning, many people have been arrested. Changchun palace has been cleaned once, but there is no conclusion.


    Liu Zhao secretly investigated the matter.


    It''s like a fog that covers the truth. The truth is false.


    Liu Zhao is also difficult to conclude.


    They need more clues.


    Zhou Miao whispered: "Jin Wuwei is re investigating the case of Prince Renxuan''s assassination and death, and has gone to the imperial palace for interrogation."


    Gu Jiu nodded, "is there anything else?"


    "Jin Wuwei seems to believe that the case was done by the remaining victims of abduction."


    Gu Jiu looked at Zhou Miao with a smile, "is that all?"


    Zhou Miao raised her eyebrows and said, "isn''t your wife satisfied?"


    "So many days, Duke Zhou has heard about this. Is it because you are incompetent or you are not willing to work for Mrs. Ben?"


    Gu Jiu sneered.


    Zhou Miao snorted, "this news is not cheap. We bought it with our money. If your wife is not satisfied, please ask for another expert. "


    Gu Jiu smiles, "does Duke Zhou need to spend money to get information? At the beginning, you said that there were many vacancies in the palace. You took money from me and planned to install your own people. Now it seems that I haven''t spent all my money! "


    Zhou Miao clenched his teeth. "Madam, you can''t help thinking too simple. I''m a small person. How can I have the ability to put people in the Xingqing palace? I don''t want to die?


    It is very difficult to find out the news. If your wife is not satisfied, you can go to Chen Dachang to see if he will reveal a word


    Gu Jiu picks eyebrow a smile, "Zhou Gonggong is a little calm, don''t be impatient. My request was to find out the truth and find out the real culprit. Where is the truth and where is the murderer? "


    Zhou Miao snorted, "whether it''s the truth or the real murderer, it takes time. We didn''t say that we would find out the truth for a long time


    Play word games with her.


    Gu Jiu picks eyebrow to smile, "the implication is that Duke Zhou can''t find out the truth or the real murderer at present, right?"


    Zhou Miao sneered, "I don''t know if the truth has been found in Prince Ning''s mansion?"


    "There''s a little clue. Jin Wuwei has a rubbings, tattooed rubbings. If Duke Zhou can get this copy of rubbings, we can let bygones be bygones and we can continue to cooperate in the future. "


    "Are you trying to kill our family?" Zhou Miao was furious.


    You''re kidding me when I steal from jinwuwei.


    Gu Jiu looked at him with a smile, "why should Duke Zhou belittle himself. Li Dalang, you can easily solve the problem, just a pair of rubbings, it must be no problem. Even if you can''t, the people behind you can do it. "


    Zhou Miao has a pale face with changeable expression.


    Gu Jiu is very straightforward. He takes out a stack of silver bills and puts them in front of Zhou Miao.


    "It''s hard work. When you get the rubbings, I''ll thank you very much. "


    Zhou Miao took a look at the silver note on the table to see the thickness, which was estimated to be 10000 Liang.


    He loved money. When he saw money, his heart beat faster and his breath became a little bit short.


    However, the money is not so easy to take.


    He sneered, "is Madame going to buy my life with this money?"Gu Jiu said in a low voice: "how can it be. I''m looking forward to the long life of Duke Zhou. "


    Zhou Miao didn''t believe a word.


    "A pair of rubbings is not difficult for Duke Zhou."


    "Once detected by Jin Wuwei, there is only one way for us to die." Zhou Miao said fiercely.


    "Why didn''t Duke Zhou feel so nervous about Li Dalang''s death?"


    The muscles on Zhou Miao''s cheek twitched, and his eyes were red at Gu Jiu. "Madame Zhao is not satisfied with me. Do you want to kill with a knife?"


    "If you are caught by Kim woo Wai, tell them directly that I told you to do so. So, does Duke Zhou still suspect that I am using the knife to kill people? "


    Gu Jiu looks at each other calmly.


    "Madame is not afraid to die." Zhou Miao sneered.


    Gu Jiu said with a smile: "no one is afraid of death. Is it really going to die? You didn''t do it. How do you know you''re going to die? "


    "Madame, you don''t have to use provocation. I can''t steal rubbings for you, but I can give you a piece of news that I don''t know is true or false. "


    Gu Jiu picks eyebrows, and she knows Zhou Miao has a hand.


    "Say it


    Zhou Miao stares at the silver ticket on the table and laughs.


    Bang!


    Gu Jiu''s hand directly pressed on the banknote, "Duke Zhou, tell me about your hearsay. If it''s to my liking, everything is easy to discuss. "


    Zhou Miao said with a smile: "Madam knows my heart, I want silver."


    "I can give it to you." Gu Jiu is very simple, "if your news is worth the price."


    Zhou Miao said, "madam, don''t worry. My news is valuable."


    Gu Jiu picks eyebrows, waiting for Zhou Miao''s following.


    Zhou Miao was obviously nervous.


    He habitually looked around, and then said: "I have the exact news, the concubine poisoning is not the result of abduction."


    Oh!


    Gu Jiu asked quietly: "it''s not the abductor''s remaining sin, who did that?"


    Zhou Miao laughed and kept silent.


    Gu nine heart clear, in the hand of the silver note forward a push, "please father-in-law tea."


    Zhou Miaomei opened his eyes and laughed, and quickly put away the money ticket, "or the lady is straightforward. According to my information, it is very likely that the poisoner is a spy planted in the abductor. As for who planted the spy, it is not known. After so many years of the past, we can''t understand it. "


    Gu Jiu''s heart leaped when he heard the speech.


    "Is there anything else?" she asked, pretending to be dissatisfied? This news is not worth so much money. "


    Zhou Miao thought for a moment and said, "I only know the leader behind these mysterious people. Without accident, he should be a eunuch. No more information. "


    Gu nine pick eyebrow, "you are sure to poison that group of Lady Shu, the leader behind is a eunuch."


    "The news was learned by all our efforts. If you don''t believe me, madam, I can''t help it


    "Can you find this eunuch?"


    Zhou couldn''t find the Miao man. Because everyone who saw this man died. Those who are not dead must not know their true identity. "


    "The man you are talking about has nothing to do with the mysterious power behind the abductor?"


    "Even if there is a relationship, it should be hostile. In short, I don''t know the specific situation. I only know so much. I hope it will help my wife. "


    Zhou Miao plans to leave.


    "Wait!"


    Gu Jiu stops him.


    She took out a stack of banknotes and put them on the table.


    Zhou Miao how tongue, Gu Jiu body in the end Chuai how many silver notes?


    It''s not just living in the palace for a few days, but also carrying so many banknotes. Do you want to kill someone with money?


    Gu Jiu said with a smile, "ask the leader for me and collect all the relevant information. I''ll thank you again."


    "I don''t know."


    "Father in law, don''t belittle yourself."


    Gu Jiu plays the silver note on the table, she does not believe that Zhou Miao is not moved.


    Zhou Miao was very moved.


    But if you take the money, you have to spend it.


    Where is money? It''s hot potato.


    He shook his head. "Don''t count on me, madam. I don''t have it. Madame, you''d better ask someone else


    After that, he left the wing room in a hurry. Look at his steps. It''s like running for your life.


    Gu Jiu pick eyebrows, Zhou Miao mouth in the lead eunuch, really so terrible?


    What''s the purpose of poisoning lady Shu?


    A personal feud? Or do things for others?


    Or is it true that the sword is used to kill people, and the sword in the hand of the emperor is used to kill all the remaining evils of abductors?


    Zhou Miao, however, said personally that the leading eunuch had a hostile relationship with the remaining evils of the abductor.


    Gu Jiu rubs his eyebrows.


    When there is no clue, worry about the clue.


    Now that there are clues, there are countless more possibilities.Manpower is exhausted, it is impossible to check all possibilities.


    Gu Jiu is angry.


    Zhou Miao must know something else.


    However, Zhou Miao has concerns in his heart, and even the silver note can not move him. It can be seen that the worries in his heart have already related to his family life.


    Well, she doesn''t force Zhou Miao.


    In the future, when the time came, she would not believe Zhou Miao and would not disclose the truth.


    ¡­¡­


    After confirming that lady Shufei is in good health, Pei takes Gu Jiu and Xiao qin''er and finally returns to the palace.


    These days, Gu Jiu is exhausted.


    Back to the familiar east yard, to the soft collapse on a trip, she did not want to move.


    I''m hungry and tired, but I don''t want to eat.


    Because I''m too tired to eat.


    At this time, only sleep can satisfy her.


    Close her eyes, but for a few seconds she was in a deep sleep.


    She had a deep sleep.


    Even if there was thunder, it was impossible to wake her up.


    When I woke up, it was still bright.


    She rubbed her eyes and lay in bed.


    She clearly remembers sleeping on the soft floor.


    Look at the sky. She didn''t sleep long.


    Green plum came in with hot water and said, "my wife has been sleeping all day and night."


    "One day and one night?" Gu Jiu is surprised that she didn''t sleep for long.


    I feel sleepy after I feel full.


    As expected, it was only after a day and a night''s sleep that the effect would be achieved.


    She got out of bed to wash and asked, "how did I get to bed?"


    "Of course, it was the young master who carried his wife to the bed. The young master also told his servants not to wake up his wife and let her have a good sleep. "


    Gu Jiuwen speech, eyebrows and eyes are smiling.


    She asked, "where''s the childe?"


    "The young master went to the Yamen as an official. The young master said that when his wife wakes up, he should remind his wife to eat quickly. After a day and a night of hunger, my stomach must be very uncomfortable. First, I''ll eat something soft and warm my stomach


    I don''t know if I''m hungry. At the mention of hunger, Gu Jiu''s stomach growled.


    Green plum cover lip a smile, "green bamboo boiled porridge to Madam, still boiled old duck soup, all warm."


    "Soup first."


    Gu Jiu would like to have a big meal.


    Porridge is not in line with the temperament of a big meal, so she refused to eat it.


    She wants soup and a big meal.


    After washing and gargling, the whole body is fragrant. Put on cotton home clothes, lie in the warm small study, drink small wine, eat a big meal, this is the life of people.


    In the palace for just a few days, you can''t eat well, you can''t sleep well, and you can''t have peace every day.


    In the palace, the temperament is not suitable for normal people to live in.


    Even if it''s a normal person living in it, it''s going to be a pervert.


    Sure enough, or their own little days have Ziwei.


    After eating and drinking, she was a little sleepy.


    "I''ll take a break. Please wake me up when you come back. "


    Green plum asks: "Madam does not get up to walk about to eat?"


    Gu nine lazy attack, not willing to get up, "today do not walk around to eat, lying is the same."


    Green bamboo heard it and laughed, "my wife used to say that lying down is long meat. Now my wife is not afraid of meat. "


    Gu Jiu said with a smile: "once in a while, you will not grow meat. Even if you really grow meat, you can lose weight. "


    She is young and has a fast metabolism. If you eat it, you can digest and absorb it very quickly. It''s really not easy to grow meat.


    But wait ten years, twenty years, when you are old, you can''t do this.


    Old people will grow meat if they don''t pay attention to it.


    Gu Jiu can''t accept his state of being full of fat.


    After chatting and laughing with the servant girls, she yawned and slowly closed her eyes.


    Xiaocui came in from the outside and yelled: "the eldest brother is about to turn one year old. The princess and empress said that she would hold a one-year-old banquet for the elder brother. She was very unlucky."


    I want to open my eyes


    "That''s what the lady said."


    Gu Jiu sat up from the soft collapse and kneaded his eyebrows. "I remember leaving my eldest brother full year old, not a few days."


    "There are still three days to go," said green plum


    Three days is not enough time for a banquet.


    The next post is too late.


    How can there be two or three days before the banquet under the invitation card, too not fastidious.


    Gu Jiu asked, "did the princess say what to do with the one-year-old banquet?"


    "The princess said that time was tight, so she had a meal with her family to celebrate for her eldest brother."


    It''s not a big banquet, but a celebration of our own family.


    Think about it. It''s only three days away from my first year old. No, it''s only two days after today. Such a short time is really not enough to hold a banquet of hundreds of people.Because there''s no time to prepare.


    Gu Jiu rubbed his eyebrows and felt dizzy.


    I''m really tired when I enter the Palace this time. Will let her sleep a day and a night, eat a meal and feel sleepy.


    She told green plum, "you go to the warehouse to find out what items are suitable for your eldest brother as a one-year-old gift."


    "I will go now."


    Xiaocui asked, "madam, do you want the maid to go out and inquire and see what the second lady and the third lady give."


    "No. Don''t go out in such a cold weather. Be careful of catching cold. "


    "Thank you for your concern. I''m not afraid of cold."


    "Don''t go out even if it''s cold."


    Green plum has selected several objects. Please have a look.


    There are jade carvings, long-life locks made of red gold, jade pendants, and a little tiger made of red gold.


    "The maid went through the storehouse and found these. Please make the decision, madam. "


    Gu Jiu thought, pointing to the red tiger, "send this."


    Red Gold Tiger, the child slapped so big, very good.


    As for the red gold long life lock, she sent it once when her elder brother washed three. This time, it''s not good to send long-life locks.


    After choosing the gift, green plum went to choose the wooden box for packing.


    It''s not easy to pick out a suitable wooden box with black lining cloth and put the Red Gold Tiger inside. It''s really beautiful.


    "Madame, do you think so?"


    Gu Jiu nodded, "very good. Put it up and send it to my elder brother tomorrow. "


    Green plum takes orders.


    Mother Fang sighed, "if only the lady had a brother. I make clothes for my brother every day, let Xiaocui play with him, and green bamboo makes delicious food for him. Green plum needle and thread are good. I''ll make clothes for my brother with my maid. "


    With that, mother Fang couldn''t help looking at Gu Jiu''s abdomen.


    Gu Jiu rubbed his abdomen and said with a smile, "one day."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 392

    After two days of eating and sleeping, Gu Jiu lived a happy life like a pig, and his listless spirit finally regained its luster.


    The eldest brother is over one year old. If others don''t invite him, Princess Huyang and Xiao''s family can''t refuse to invite him.


    Princess Huyang came to the palace early in the morning.


    Instead of paying attention to Pei, she went to see her daughter Chen Min first.


    Since the last time Chen Min was bullied by Huyang princess''s face, she has been living in Wangfu, and has been with them.


    It was easy for the girls to get together every day.


    When Princess Huyang saw her daughter, it was impossible to expect her to feel guilty and owed.


    When mother and daughter met, Princess Huyang asked, "where''s your brother? Why haven''t you come yet? "


    Chen Min''s older brother Chen Lu, because of the first thing Hu Yang raised face, ran back to the Chen family. Half a boy, independent support portal.


    Mother and son have not seen each other for nearly a year.


    Hu Yang knows that her daughter Chen Min has always been in touch with Chen Lv.


    If you ask Chen Min about Chen Lv''s situation, you should be clear about it.


    In fact, Chen Min was a little afraid of Huyang princess. She lowered her head and whispered, "my brother hasn''t arrived yet."


    "So your brother will come to the palace today?"


    Chen Min nodded slightly, and her voice was like a mosquito and a fly. "The king''s house gave his brother a post and asked him to come and drink. My brother said he would come


    "Since you are coming, why haven''t you arrived yet?" Princess Huyang looks discontented.


    She''s all here, but Chen LV hasn''t arrived yet. What a shame.


    Chen Min defends Chen LV: "my brother is busy and may arrive later."


    "What is he up to?"


    Chen Min secretly looked at eye Lake Yang princess, "mother don''t know?"


    "I don''t know about him. What is your brother up to? "


    Chen Min hesitated for a moment, "my brother is busy reading and managing the industry."


    Princess Huyang sneered, "he can''t take the imperial examination. What book can he read? How much property does the Chen family have left for him? Son of a bitch, the bones are hard. For such a long time, Leng is not back to the princess''s house to have a look. What did he tell you? Do you want to cut off contact with this palace


    Chen Min shook his head again and again, "my brother didn''t say that."


    "And what did he say?"


    Chen Min clenched his teeth and said, "my brother only said to support the door of the Chen family."


    Princess Huyang looked down on him and said, "I can''t stand up for ten or eight years. If he were not the son of his palace, he would not have married his daughter-in-law. "


    Chen Min secretly complains that because you are our mother, no one is willing to marry her daughter to her brother.


    Chen Lv is not small, and marriage should be put on the agenda. However, at present, it seems that Chen Lv''s marriage will be very difficult.


    One is because the Chen family was robbed and the family property was copied. Chen law alone to support the door, poor and penniless.


    At the beginning, King Ning came forward to take back part of the Chen family''s property from the Shaofu for Chen LV, and he also received money, so that Chen could not be hungry and could afford to support his servants.


    Second, Chen Lu had a mother with a bad reputation, Princess Huyang.


    Serious people are not willing to be in laws with Huyang.


    "Why don''t you talk?" The princess reminds Chen Min of her dissatisfaction.


    Chen Min was a little confused, "what do you say?"


    "Tell me about your brother''s plan. What does he think?"


    Chen Min hesitated for a while, then said: "my brother does not want to get married for the time being. It doesn''t matter if he is ten or eight years late."


    Princess Huyang frowned. "Does he really say that?"


    Chen Min nodded, "my brother is going to join the army."


    Although they can''t take the imperial examination, they are not restricted to join the army.


    Chen Lu wanted to revive the Chen family, either from the literary or from the military. Only by getting a part-time job, establishing meritorious service and letting the world look at it, can we truly revive the door.


    To join the army was Chen Lu''s choice.


    Princess Huyang hummed, "he wants to join the army, have you ever asked the opinion of this palace?"


    Chen Min bit her lip and said nothing.


    "What''s the matter? Does he think that if he moves back to the Chen family, the palace can''t control him?" Princess Huyang is covered with frost.


    Chen Min said in a low voice: "my brother doesn''t want to be the second generation ancestor who eats and dies. He is not qualified to be the second generation ancestor. Why don''t my mother help my brother. "


    Huyang Princess hehe two, "before calling this palace to complete him, let him kowtow to this Palace first and plead guilty."


    Chen Min''s eyes are red.


    Chen Lu wholeheartedly wanted to get rid of Huyang princess''s control, even if his mother and son were upset, he also wanted to go back to the Chen family. How could Baba kowtow in front of Huyang and plead guilty.


    At this time, the servant came in and reported that Chen LV had arrived at the palace and was greeting Chunhe hall.


    Huyang Princess smell speech, "this palace also goes to spring and hall, to sister-in-law ask a good."


    Princess Huyang is gone.


    Chen Min is very worried. After thinking about it, she runs out of the room to find her big cousin Liu Zhao.


    She came to the east yard, "cousin, cousin, can you help my brother. My mother went to my brother, and she would never let him go. ""Sister min, don''t worry."


    Gu Jiu comforts Chen min.


    Chen Min how can not be anxious, anxious eyes pan red, almost cry out.


    "Cousin, cousin, please help me. The elder brother is not the mother''s rival, the elder brother certainly will be teased by her. The elder brother has been very difficult, how can mother bear to embarrass him everywhere. "


    Gu Jiu exchanged a look with Liu Zhao.


    Liu Zhao said, "I''ll go to see the situation first."


    Liu Zhao left.


    Gu Jiu orders people to call hot water to wash Chen min.


    Chen Min is very sad, very sad.


    "If my brother wants to join the army, my mother won''t agree. She would try to stop her brother. Why is the elder brother so miserable? The father is gone, and the mother is so Wuwu... "


    Gu Jiu comforted: "sister min, don''t cry. Things may not be as serious as you think."


    Princess Huyang is really a jerk, but she doesn''t force Chen Lv to death.


    And to deal with Huyang princess, you can''t use hard, of course, you can''t use soft.


    Because Huyang is hard and soft.


    To deal with Huyang, we have to be good at persuasion, and her head is dizzy. Everything is easy to talk about.


    Chen Min looked at Gu Jiu eagerly, "my cousin must have a way. My cousin is so powerful that she must be able to dissuade my mother. If my cousin can follow me to CHUNHETANG, I don''t trust my brother. "


    Gu Jiu took out her handkerchief and wiped her tears, "OK, I''ll go to CHUNHETANG. You go back to your room and wait for news. "


    Chen Min shook her head. "I also want to go to CHUNHETANG."


    "Are you sure? Aunt Huyang may say something very hard to hear. "


    Chen Min bowed his head, a little aggrieved, "I''ve heard any bad words again, I''m fine."


    "Well, you''ll come with me to CHUNHETANG."


    Gu Jiu leads Chen Min and her servant girl to Chunhe hall.


    Before entering the door, I heard the princess Huyang yelling and scolding.


    Bang!


    Pei''s anger is incomparable, a slap on the table, "Lake Yang, you see clearly, this is the palace, not your wild place."


    "If I discipline my son, will my sister-in-law interfere? My sister-in-law is too lenient. "


    "If you want to discipline Chen LV, I really can''t. But this is the palace of the king, not the mansion of your princess. Discipline your son and go back to the sheriff''s house. "


    Chen Lu has a bright red palm print on his face.


    Seeing this, Chen Min cried out and ran to Chen LV, "brother, did you get beaten? Does it hurt? "


    Chen LV shook his head and said with a strong voice, "it''s OK."


    Gu Jiu silently asked Liu Zhao what was going on.


    Liu Zhao said quietly, "when I came, Chen LV had already been beaten."


    If Liu Zhao had not protected Chen LV, Chen LV would have been beaten. I didn''t see Chen LV, who was hiding behind Liu Zhao.


    Chen Min is very angry, very bold, with angry eyes at Huyang.


    Huyang princess was furious, pointing to two brothers and sisters, "against you. This palace is your mother. How about beating you? Even if this palace kills you, the government will not interfere. "


    "The government doesn''t care, but the government wants to." Liu Zhao was very dissatisfied.


    In fact, he was not willing to explain to Huyang.


    Because Huyang is too difficult to deal with, always unreasonable.


    Huyang snorted, "Liu Zhao, get out of my way. Today, I have to teach these two unfilial children a lesson. "


    Liu Zhao sneered, "their brothers and sisters are protected by me. Is my aunt even beating me?"


    "Liu Zhao, this is a household affair of our palace. Do you have to intervene?"


    "How about getting involved?" Liu Zhao did not give in.


    Pei''s had long been fed up with Huyang. "Come on, please let the princess Huyang go out."


    "My sister-in-law is very powerful. Don''t forget, this is the palace of the king, the residence of my brother Wang. Be careful when brother Wang comes back. I''ll tell you about it. "


    Pei''s sneer, "these years, you tell the state is still less?"


    Liu Zhao also said: "in the absence of my father, I am the master of the palace. If your aunt doesn''t restrain yourself, don''t blame your nephew


    "What are you going to do? You say Huyang got angry and jumped up and pointed at Liu Zhao.


    "Enough, say less."


    Gu Jiu, who has been silent all the time, suddenly makes a sound and yells.


    "Aunt Huyang, do you believe me?" Gu Jiu asked seriously.


    Huyang princess to see Gu Jiu, a little pinched. In the twinkling of an eye, she laughed again. "I believe you, of course."


    "Can you listen to me for a second


    "Say it."


    Gu Jiu said: "the reason why my aunt is so angry is to teach Chen Lu''s cousin a lesson. Is it because Chen Lu''s cousin wants to join the army?"


    Princess Huyang severely gouged out his eyes, Chen law, "don''t you see what kind of goods you are, fart ability is not, dare to join the army, looking for death?"


    Chen Lu clenched his fist, blood rushed to the top of his head, and his cheeks were flushed.He was very angry.


    Dare to be in the mother''s eyes, he is a goods, even people are not.


    He was in pain. He asked himself innumerable times, what kind of evil did he make in his last life, so that he would be born into Huyang''s stomach.


    Sometimes I really want to die.


    If you die, it''s all over. You don''t have to be humiliated by your relatives.


    However, he lost his courage to die when he thought that he was only a man left in the Chen family and that he was dead and no one supported his sister.


    Gu Jiu glances at Chen Lv.


    One is too ugly to speak, the other will listen to every word in his heart, which is strange for mother and son to get along well.


    Gu Jiu comes forward and takes Hu Yang''s hand and puts her in a chair.


    She poured another cup of tea and put it by her hand.


    Then she said softly, "I understand my aunt''s mood. Chen Lu is the only son of my aunt, and there are bound to be casualties when fighting in the army. My aunt is just too worried about Chen Lv''s cousin, for fear that he will never come back after he joined the army, and that he has not even left a child, so she will try her best to stop him from joining the army. "


    Princess Huyang had mixed feelings for a time, and finally someone could understand her mood.


    "My nephew and daughter-in-law know what I mean. I''ve been thinking about the stinky boy, but he''s not appreciative. Look at his eyes. It''s like looking at an enemy. "


    Chen Lu has no expression. He won''t believe a word.


    What worry, what care, are all false.


    Gu Jiurou said with a smile, "my aunt clearly cares about Chen Lu''s cousin, but her words always make people misunderstood. Is it time for my aunt to say what she really meant


    "Say what. This palace is his mother-in-law. Is there any mistake in forbidding him to join the army? "


    Huyang hums coldly, still did not forget to stare at Chen law.


    Chen Lu was livid and said nothing.


    Gu Jiu said: "aunt, this is biased. Chen Lv''s cousin is already an adult who supports the door alone. His aunt should be more agreeable to him. If you care, you should care. Why do you want to say whatever you want to say, which is misunderstood.


    My aunt also hopes that cousin Chen LV can know that you care about him, but with his aunt''s attitude, he has so little experience that he can''t see through his aunt''s true intention. "


    Princess Huyang said hard, "I''m his mother. When I talk to him, I have to consider his thoughts."? It''s ridiculous. "


    Gu Jiu asked in a low voice: "does aunt really hope that Chen Lv''s cousin has always misunderstood you?"


    Princess Huyang said nothing.


    Gu Jiu also raised the volume, "my aunt is a kind-hearted mother, but she can''t pull her face down. Her words seem to be the light sword rain. Chen Lu''s cousin and Min''s sister are still young, where can they stand such a battle. You know, I was almost scared by my aunt before. Not everyone can afford to be an aunt. "


    Liu Zhao chuckled.


    Gu Jiu is fooling people again.


    Princess Huyang''s eyes twinkled. She asked Gu Jiu with a smile, "this palace is always very powerful, isn''t it?"


    Gu Jiu nodded, "of course. My aunt is not inferior to a woman. She is really majestic. "


    Sitting at the head of Pei, listening to Gu Jiu spare no effort to hold Huyang, teeth are almost acid.


    No wonder Gu Jiu can coax Huyang. It''s a good skill to be ignorant of conscience, to turn black and white, and to boast about Huyang.


    Pei''s cold hum, call her embarrassed boast Lake Yang, patient coax Lake Yang, she can''t do.


    She is willing to throw Huyang a big mouth directly and drive people out.


    Anyway, Pei''s view of Huyang is not satisfactory.


    Pei has no patience for people who are not satisfied with their eyes.


    Huyang Princess glanced at Chen LV and Chen Min''s brother and sister, and then said, "the eldest nephew and daughter-in-law know this palace. This palace is kind, but these two unfilial children regard it as a donkey''s liver and lung. Fart ability has not learned, want to join the army. I''m not afraid to die outside. No one inherits the incense of the Chen family. "


    Chen Lu looked ugly. "No matter whether I have the ability or not, I will join the army. My mother will either support me, or leave me alone, and I will be treated as if she had not given birth to my son. "


    "You are presumptuous Huyang patted the table, furious.


    Seeing that mother and son are going to war again, Gu Jiu quickly stops Huyang. He winked at Liu Zhao and told him to take Chen LV away.


    Liu Zhao pulls Chen LV away.


    Huyang is Huyang, pointing to Chen LV and scolding him.


    "Aunt, have you forgotten what I said to you?"


    Gu Jiu lowered his face and reminded Huyang not to go too far. Not only can not be excessive to the children, also can not be wild in the palace.


    "You saw it just now. Chen Lu, that smelly boy, look at his eyes. "


    "Aunt, how old is Chen Lv''s cousin this year? Seriously speaking, he is still half a boy. Does my aunt really want to quarrel with him? "


    Huyang County advocates open mouth, "he just owes a lesson."


    Gu Jiu asked: "Chen''s son-in-law died so miserably, and in one night, Chen''s family is gone. What do you call Chen Lv''s cousin?"? My aunt should be glad that he didn''t go mad.It seems to me that he has been able to survive alone to this day. For others, who can stand up and support the door alone after the collapse of the family? My aunt should be proud to have such a son


    Chen Min, hiding in the corner, couldn''t help but blush at the words.


    I didn''t expect that the person who knew the eldest brother most would be his cousin.


    My cousin said it very well.


    Aunt Huyang is a little embarrassed.


    Gu Jiu once again said: "since the death of Chen''s son-in-law, my aunt quickly walked out of the haze. That''s because my aunt''s relatives are still there. She has a pair of children, a prince and a mother, and she can also get support from relatives.


    But whose support did Chen Lv''s cousin get? In the eyes of Chen Lu''s cousin, the most intimate person is the Chen family. But the Chen family died.


    Min sister is so young and needs to be comforted. He hopes his closest mother can comfort him. However, his aunt, as a mother, only criticizes him and never comforts him.


    Think about it. He''s upset. He confronts you and confronts you. He just wants to get your attention and support.


    He wanted to join the army, but he wanted to revive the door and set up the Chen family. Should my aunt really turn a blind eye to these? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 393

    Huyang princess took Gu Jiu''s hand and sobbed.


    Gu Jiu looks confused.


    Pei''s brow was frowning. What was Huyang doing.


    Hu Yang cried and said, "the life of this palace is bitter."


    Pei Shi eyebrow eye twitch, want to ask Lake Yang very much, want to face? The princess''s house has such a face and dares to call life bitter. It''s really shameless.


    Huyang cried: "my eldest nephew and daughter-in-law, my palace is also sincere, and I hope that the two children will be well. But no one can understand!


    Chen law that stinky boy, a word does not agree to move back to the Chen family, such a long time, did not return to the sheriff''s house once. He is a man of no conscience.


    We also want to be more agreeable and support him, but if you look at his attitude, we will not be angry when we see him. Even if you want to join the army, you should wait until you get married and have children. At least you can leave some blood for the Chen family.


    Sobbing My life is hard. My son-in-law is dead. My son-in-law is against me. My daughter-in-law doesn''t understand me. The eldest nephew and daughter-in-law, now only you can really understand the pain in the heart of this palace. "


    No, I don''t understand. I don''t know anything.


    Princess Huyang, you''d better go to your little monk. The little monk must understand you.


    Gu Jiu wants to take out his hand, but Huyang is dead.


    "Aunt, wipe your tears first. I know your heart is bitter. "


    "Do you know why you are rare in this palace? Because you are understanding. Unlike some people, they would like to die early and live beyond life. "


    When he said this, Huyang also specially glanced at Pei.


    Pei was very angry and said with a straight face: "no one is looking forward to your early death and early immortality."


    "Oh, my sister-in-law knows who I''m talking about! It seems that my sister-in-law is still a little self-conscious. "


    Pei''s anger is not good, "Huyang, you don''t have a door on your mouth? It''s no wonder your two children don''t want to see you. "


    Hu Yang muttered, "it''s like your son wants to see you."


    Gu nine corners of the mouth pumping, can''t bear to look directly.


    Pei picked up the teacup and tried to smash it towards the lake.


    At the critical moment, Gu Jiu yelled, "aunt Huyang, you don''t have to apologize to the mother."


    Hearing the word "apology", Pei''s hand was a meal, but the teacup survived without being smashed.


    Huyang princess was so angry that she didn''t accept it. "Why should I apologize to her?"


    "Today, my eldest brother is full of joy. My aunt scolded and cried, and her joy was diluted. Shouldn''t Aunt say sorry


    Gu Jiu stares at Huyang.


    Hu Yang inexplicably a little guilty, "OK, OK, this palace does not care about her in general."


    Pei''s teeth clenched, as if the next moment will be in situ explosion.


    Gu Jiu made a decision and quickly pulled Huyang away.


    The Chinese New Year is coming soon. If the two sisters start to work, do they want to celebrate the new year?


    Chen Min follows Gu Jiu and leaves CHUNHETANG in a hurry.


    Pei''s angry way: "my princess will die of Huyang sooner or later."


    "Mother, please stop your anger and wait for the Lord to come back."


    "No more!"


    When King Ning returned to Beijing, Huyang had more reasons to go wild in the palace.


    Pei''s heart is tired.


    Sometimes she would ask, is Ning Wang''s brain in the water? Why are you always spoiling Huyang.


    Even the only sister should not be so spoiled.


    However, Ning Wang always joked, always using "she is the only sister of this king" as a reason to perfunctory her.


    On the contrary, when she is energetic, she will discipline Huyang.


    Pei''s orders to his servants: "next time Huyang comes to visit her, she will be entertained directly by the eldest lady. My princess has no energy to entangle with Huyang. "


    Gu Jiu has the ability to brag about Huyang, and naturally has the ability to socialize.


    Pei''s tired flustered, simply Huyang this hot potato directly to Gu Jiu in charge.


    Gu Jiu takes Huyang to the flower hall.


    The maid serves tea.


    "Aunt drinks tea, and sister min also drinks tea."


    Chen Min timidly, "thank you, cousin."


    Gu Jiu smiles at her.


    Chen Min gave her a shy smile.


    Hu Yang didn''t know whether he was really sad or not. He took out his handkerchief to wipe the corners of his eyes.


    "My eldest nephew and daughter-in-law, my palace is really miserable."


    Gu Jiu nodded, "I know everything. Don''t cry."


    Hu Yang waved to Chen Min, "Minmin, come here and let me have a good look at you."


    Chen Min is a little timid.


    Gu Jiu encouraged her to get up and come to Huyang.


    Hu Yang held her hands and looked up and down, "my family Minmin has become a big girl in a twinkling of an eye. I should tell you a marriage."


    Chen Min bowed her head, very sorry, "the daughter is still young."


    "It doesn''t matter, but we''ll see the marriage first."Chen Min didn''t know what to say, so she asked Gu Jiu for help.


    Gu Jiu asked Huyang princess, "which son Lang does my aunt like?"


    Hu Yang shook his head, "I haven''t seen each other yet."


    Gu Jiu said with a smile: "Min sister''s marriage is not in a hurry. My aunt can see each other slowly."


    After a pause, Gu Jiu said, "if Chen Lv''s cousin goes to join the army, he can go to Beijing camp to ensure safety. Don''t worry too much


    "Even if I go to Beijing camp, I will change my defense one day."


    "When you change your defense, you should experience. What''s more, with the palace under its cover, does my aunt worry about the loss of Chen Lv''s cousin? "


    Huyang frowned and asked Chen Min, "is your brother really going to join the army?"


    Chen Min nodded, "my brother said long ago to join the army."


    Gu Jiu has heard about it.


    Huyang snorted, "since I want to join the army, what books should I read. Be careful of the silly reading. "


    Chen Min is tongue tied and doesn''t know what to say.


    Gu Jiu said: "reading is reasonable. If you have conditions, you should read books naturally. What''s more, reading well is also helpful for soldiers and fighting. "


    Hu Yang ha ha a smile, "still big nephew daughter-in-law has insight. Learn from your cousin. "


    Hu Yang points to Chen min.


    Chen Min nods silently.


    Gu Jiu finds that Chen Min has become more and more silent, introverted and timid since the changes happened in the Chen family.


    I think Chen Min is under a lot of pressure.


    When a little girl is so old, she has to bear the pressure that she should not bear at her age. No wonder she lives so carefully.


    In this regard, Gu Jiu has no good way.


    This is a psychological problem. It can''t be solved in two or three sentences.


    If Huyang is willing to spend more time on Chen Min, Chen Min may become more cheerful.


    But Huyang is destined to be an irresponsible mother.


    Who is the most important in Huyang''s mind is of course her own.


    However, Chen Min does not need Huyang''s wholehearted love, just a little love.


    Hu Yang needs only a little attention on Chen Min, which can relieve Chen Min''s psychological pressure.


    "Aunt, you and sister min get along more. Sister min can''t see you every day. She must miss you very much. "


    With that, Gu Jiu gave Chen Min a wink.


    Chen Min was a little shy and embarrassed, but he didn''t resist.


    Gu Jiu takes the opportunity to leave the flower hall, leaving the space for mother and daughter.


    When she returned to the east courtyard, Liu Zhao was already sitting in the small study.


    She went over and took a sip of tea


    "In the martial arts training ground, there is Zhao San accompany."


    He stretched out his hand and took Gu Jiu into his arms. "Has aunt embarrassed you?"


    Gu Jiu began to laugh, and first he made a kiss on Liu Zhao''s cheek, and then said, "my aunt will not embarrass me."


    Liu Zhao laughed. "In the palace, maybe only you think aunt has something to recommend."


    "Not a little, but a lot. Anyone in the world has his merits. Don''t rush to negate a person. Of course, I''m not trying to speak up for Aunt Huyang. Huyang aunt''s shortcomings are clear at a glance, unworthy of wife, mother, private life and chaos, all kinds of trouble. However, if used in the right place, she is a sharp blade. "


    Liu Zhao laughed. "My wife''s control of the people''s heart has reached a perfect level."


    Gu Jiu laughed. "It''s just so, it can''t compare with Childe."


    Liu Zhao dropped a gentle kiss on Gu Jiu''s lips.


    Every time I see her fooling people, Liu Zhao has a feeling that she is shining and shining.


    The more brilliant Gu Jiu is, the more rare he is.


    He held her tightly, not willing to let go.


    Gu Jiu didn''t notice what he was thinking. She asked, "is Chen really going to join the army?"


    Liu Zhao nodded, "he is not qualified to follow the text. Joining the army is his only way. Even if he is qualified to study literature, with his knowledge and intelligence, he can''t compete with those rich children who have read poetry since childhood. "


    Gu Jiu said in a low voice: "my aunt opposes Chen Lv''s joining the army, mainly because Chen LV has not married, and is worried that he will have a long and short life, and the Chen family will be cut off."


    Liu Zhao bowed his head and sneered, "I didn''t expect that my aunt would care about the inheritance of the Chen family."


    "She and Chen''s husband and wife have been husband and wife for many years."


    Liu Zhao shook his head, "you look too high at your aunt. She always has a trace of affection for Chen''s son-in-law, and she will not raise her face outside her husband''s filial piety.


    Perhaps there are reasons for her concern about her opposition to Chen Lu, and more importantly, she wants to show her authority. She wants Chen Lv to be at her disposal. "


    Gu Jiu said: "you are not angry with aunt Huyang."


    Liu Zhao laughed at himself.


    Anyone who, like him, cleans the buttocks for Huyang every three days, will also feel resentful.


    When Huyang made trouble outside, King Ning first asked Liu Zhao to deal with it.Once or twice, ten times a hundred times, the sage will be angry.


    "Don''t talk about her. Say she''s angry." Liu Zhao did not want to mention Huyang.


    Gu Jiu laughed. She held Liu Zhao''s head and said with a smile, "I''ll deal with aunt Huyang and help you lighten your burden. How about that?"


    "Good lady, how can I thank you?"


    Gu Jiu asked with a smile, "how do you think you should thank me?"


    "I''ll thank you in bed."


    Get out of here!


    ¡­¡­


    At the dinner, everything returned to normal.


    Princess Huyang is very happy. She doesn''t seem to have quarreled with each other. She also specially toasts Pei.


    Pei gave her face and drank wine.


    Huyang said with a smile: "sister-in-law has drunk my glass of wine, and I will let bygones be bygones."


    Pei''s smile rather than smile, "you pour is big heart."


    Huyang triumphantly said: "my biggest advantage is big heart."


    There is self-knowledge.


    Hu Yang is right about this, she is really big.


    A big heart, the advantage is not to accumulate negative emotions, everything is not at ease. If you go your own way, you don''t care what others say.


    The disadvantage is that we don''t pay attention to everything and even people in the end. Say what you want to say, regardless of whether it''s appropriate to say something, whether the other party will be angry or hurt others.


    Pei is too lazy to take care of Huyang. She is not as big as Huyang.


    Also present are the Xiao family.


    Pei started talking with Mrs. Xiao in a twinkling of an eye.


    The two relatives were kind and polite. As for what they think, only they know.


    Chen Min stealthily pulls Gu Jiu''s sleeve.


    Gu Jiu looks back at her.


    Chen Min shyly smile, "thank you, my cousin, thanks to you today."


    Gu Jiu said with a smile: "sister min, you are welcome. Are you getting along well with aunt Huyang? "


    Chen Min said, nodding, "very good. My mother wants to marry her brother, but she hasn''t met a suitable one. She''s very worried


    "Marriage matters are not urgent."


    "That''s what I said. But my mother said that if my brother wanted to join the army, he had to get married quickly. Leave blood for the Chen family as soon as possible. "


    "My aunt really cares about you."


    Chen Min was a little happy, holding up the glass, "I''d like to propose a toast to my cousin."


    Gu Jiu readily agreed.


    The elder brother is over one year old, wearing a small cotton padded jacket. He is fat and white and very cute.


    The nurse held him, and he struggled to walk on his own.


    Liu Yi looked at his son, very satisfied, "let him down and tell him to go by himself."


    The elder brother has learned to walk, although he is not very steady, which does not prevent him from enjoying his own walking.


    Everyone was overjoyed to see him waddling around the flower hall like a duckling.


    "Big brother is a smart kid."


    "A child must be promising when he grows up."


    Listening to the public''s comments, Xiao qin''er is very satisfied.


    Giving birth to a big brother is probably the most successful thing in her life.


    She looked at Liu Yi. She wanted to add another brother or sister to her eldest brother.


    While everyone''s attention is on big brother.


    Xiao qin''er came to Liu Yi''s side and said quietly, "let''s add a younger brother for the elder brother."


    Liu Yi hears the speech and turns to look at her.


    Xiao qin''er''s eyes are full of expectation.


    Liu''s mouth was open, and he wanted to say "let''s talk about it.". But the words to the mouth, he changed his mouth, "you arrange."


    Xiao qin''er was overjoyed.


    For the first time in such a long time, Liu Yi agreed so gently on this matter.


    She beamed, "maybe tonight..."


    "In the evening."


    Liu Yi has no interest.


    It seems to have seen through the way of husband and wife, the love between men and women.


    Men and women, that''s not the case.


    He wants to solve it. It''s simple. Pulling the servant girl can be solved anywhere.


    It''s just, it''s not fun.


    If it was not for the sake of giving birth to his legitimate son and daughter, he really wanted not to step into Xiao qin''er''s bedroom for the rest of his life.


    Hurt self-esteem, not the other side to do low clothing small, warm and soft, can be retrieved.


    At least not in Liu Yi.


    Liu Yi is even more proud than most of his men.


    Xiao qin''er tore off his pride and threw it on the ground. He did not forget to step on his feet. This thing is like a thorn in the heart, the wound will never heal.


    Even if one day the wound heals, it leaves a scar. Remind him of what happened.


    Xiao qin''er finds that she can''t understand Liu Yi.


    In the past, Liu Yi was almost transparent in Xiao qin''er''s eyes.


    She can guess what Liu Yi thinks.But now, she can''t guess what Liu Yi thinks.


    She bit her lip and tried to say, "if it''s not convenient for you tonight, change it to tomorrow."


    "It''s all up to you. You arrange it. If it''s arranged, I''ll be informed. "


    Xiao qin''er nodded.


    Worried about the occasion, she did not quarrel with Liu Yi.


    Big brother stumbled and nearly fell. At the moment before the fall, Gu Jiu helped him.


    Big brother giggled happily.


    Gu Jiu wants to hug him, but also worried that Xiao qin''er will be suspicious.


    She didn''t hold her brother in the end, just teased him. In this way, big brother all smile very happy, is really a happy fruit.


    Gu Jiu suddenly found that children are not so annoying, but very cute.


    If she and Liu Zhao had a child, would she be more lovely than her elder brother?


    With the beauty of her and Liu Zhao, no matter whether they have boys or girls, the children''s beauty must be very high.


    I really want a beautiful doll to play with all day.


    It''s amazing that the eldest brother has inspired Gu Jiu''s desire to have a child.


    Before that, Gu Jiu didn''t really want to have children.


    She knew she had to have children and had better have two more.


    But that kind of mood is like completing a task.


    It''s like getting married when you''re old and having kids when you get married. When the country lets go of two children, it is better to have two children, one child and one daughter, which is similar to this kind of mood.


    Deep down in my heart, I don''t have much desire for children and I don''t love them with all my heart.


    What I want more is self, my own life.


    But the first contact with big brother, and only a short contact, inexplicable Gu Jiu had a good idea of having a child.


    There is a difference between giving birth to children as if they were fulfilling their tasks, to wanting to have children on their own initiative.


    At the moment, Gu Jiu is experiencing this difference.


    The nurse took the elder brother away.


    Gu Jiu looks at Liu Zhao at the other table and laughs.


    Liu Zhao really needs to work harder and harder.


    Try a few more times and you may have it.


    All of a sudden, Gu Jiu is a little sour and depressed.


    She reached for her pulse, eh, no!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 394

    "What''s the matter?"


    After dinner, Gu Jiu returns to the small study room in the east courtyard.


    Liu Zhao didn''t feel at ease and walked in.


    Gu Jiu smiles and waves to him.


    He listened attentively and Gu Jiu whispered a word.


    Liu Zhao, who has always been short of expression, has never seen a rich expression on his face at this moment.


    From the initial shock, to the final surprise, it seems like a lifetime.


    He clenched Gu Jiu''s hand, and suddenly worried that he did not know that he was seriously injured, so he quickly let go.


    "Really?"


    His voice trembled with excitement as he asked.


    Gu nine pursed his lips with a smile, "the time is too short to be sure, but it should be true."


    "Great!"


    At the moment, he is like a silly boy, laughing secretly. The eyebrows and the corners of the eyes are happy.


    He won''t say, he just wants to do it.


    He squatted down and gently pressed his head against Gu Jiu''s abdomen. "Is he a bean sprout now?"


    Gu Jiu is short of common sense.


    She shook her head slightly. "He''s nothing now."


    "No, he is our child." Liu Zhao said loudly.


    Gu Jiu didn''t argue with him, "don''t make a statement. You know it by yourself."


    Just came in when Liu Zhao noticed that the servant girls were not there.


    "I''m not sure," he said. Even if you don''t make a public statement, you should let the servant girls know and let them take good care of you. "


    Gu Jiu shakes his head, "don''t rush at this time, it doesn''t matter a few days later."


    She''s so young and she''s in good health. It''s just beginning to get pregnant. It doesn''t need to be so nervous.


    What really makes Gu Jiu nervous is having children.


    She is quite afraid of having children.


    I don''t know what kind of pain it will take to give birth to a child.


    She didn''t worry about the pregnancy.


    As long as the body is good and the fertilized eggs are normally implanted, the pregnancy process is still easy.


    Just said that pregnancy is easy, the heart is a little sour.


    I don''t know how to get pregnant.


    It''s said that pregnancy and vomiting are extremely hard.


    Gu Jiu hopes that she will never get pregnant and vomiting.


    "It doesn''t matter. I''m worried about you, more about children."


    Gu Jiu laughs, holding Liu Zhao''s face, "I promise I won''t make fun of my body. And don''t forget that I am a doctor, and I know my body well. "


    Liu Zhao frowned, he was very strange, "why don''t you want to tell the servant girls?"


    Because she didn''t want to make a big fuss and change her living habits because she was pregnant. She couldn''t do that.


    This is not a modern society. There will be all kinds of pollution, radiation, additives and synthetic foods.


    This is in ancient times. It''s in the palace. Food and drink are all natural and pollution-free, and there is no need to worry about pollution and radiation.


    She wants to keep up with her usual pace of life during her pregnancy. Eat, drink and go out.


    At this time, she told the servant girls that she could imagine how nervous they would be. I''m sure I''ll be nagging in my ears.


    She said to Liu Zhao, "I want to live a free life for a few more days."


    The birth of a child means a change in life.


    It''s hard to be relaxed again.


    Because you have to go around the children!


    Because of the responsibility of being a parent, it will change psychologically.


    At this moment, such a relaxed and relaxed mood, the two people''s world without children''s uproar, I''m afraid they will never experience it again.


    She should cherish this moment, firmly grasp the limited world of two people, and firmly remember the mood of this moment.


    At this moment, she felt like a fairy.


    After telling everyone that she was pregnant, the fairy''s wings also flew away.


    In everyone''s heart, she will have one more identity: mother to be.


    Let her cherish the little time left.


    Liu Zhao couldn''t understand.


    Just like a man can''t understand a woman, he can''t understand Gu Jiu''s thoughts at the moment.


    Gu Jiu asked with a smile, "what does it mean for a woman to have a child?"


    Liu Zhao didn''t think about it and said, "of course it''s a mother."


    Mother!


    "Mother means family, responsibility. The title of mother seems to have nothing to do with youth or youth. "


    Gu Jiu is a little melancholy.


    Is it pregnancy that affects her mood and makes her sentimental?


    Liu Zhao seems to understand Gu Jiu''s idea.


    He held her hand. "Are you afraid you''ll grow old when you have a baby?"


    "You are old. You''re an old man. " Gu Jiu bares his teeth, just like a cat with hair exploding. Dare to say that she is old, smelly man, can speak.Liu Zhao laughed and said, "yes, I am an old man. You will always be young and beautiful. "


    Gu nine turned his head, very proud, "hum, praise people do not stray, a listen to know very perfunctory."


    Liu Zhao said with a smile, "are you worried that you will not be young again if you are pregnant? You''re just worrying too much


    Gu Jiu dislikes him, "you don''t understand."


    "I don''t understand. You teach me." Liu Zhao took it for granted.


    Gu Jiu said: "you are too stupid, I don''t want to teach."


    For the first time in his life, Liu Zhao was said to be stupid. Since he was a child, he is a gifted student in the mouth of the master. He has nothing to do with stupidity, OK?


    Gu Jiu what eyes, must be lame eyes, will think he is stupid.


    Liu Zhao held her gently, for fear that her strength would hurt her. "It''s up to you. Don''t make a statement."


    Gu Jiu smiles with satisfaction.


    Liu Zhao then asked, "when do you want to inform everyone?"


    Gu Jiu recalled the time of the last month''s event and calculated the date, "it''s not too late to tell you after the Lantern Festival."


    Liu Zhao frowned, "so long?"


    "Soon. It''s only 40 days before the Lantern Festival. "


    In about 40 days, we can basically accurately judge whether the fertilized eggs have been successfully implanted, whether there will be embryonic dysplasia or ectopic pregnancy.


    Of course, this 40 days is calculated from the first day of the last menstruation.


    So now the time is too short, the pulse is very weak. It''s not accurate to say pregnancy.


    In case, she is wrong again.


    She asked Liu Zhao, "in case I was misdiagnosed and I was not pregnant, what would you do?"


    Liu Zhao was obviously stunned and seemed to have forgotten the reaction.


    "Would you be misdiagnosed?"


    "I don''t know."


    "Then you can make a diagnosis again."


    "The time is too short, the pulse condition is very weak, and accurate diagnosis can not be made. It''s only a preliminary judgment. It may be


    Hearing the speech, Liu Zhao said, "it must be. You can''t make mistakes, believe in yourself. "


    Gu nine pursed a lip to smile, "do you believe me so?"


    Liu Zhao nodded, "of course."


    He held her in his arms and sniffed her neck. It was warm, familiar and reassuring.


    "Xiao Jiu, we are going to have a lot of children. We''d better have seven or eight of him."


    Gu Jiu pushed him away and kicked him with his foot, "do you think I''m a sow? Seven or eight, am I still alive? "


    Liu Zhao held her feet and kneaded them gently. "How many do you say you had?"


    Gu Jiumei eye pick, "three at most, no more."


    She just wanted to have one.


    But it''s not realistic to have one. Three are just right.


    "Listen to you, then give birth to three."


    Liu Zhao picked her up and made her lie more comfortable.


    She leaned against his arms. The earthworm was very hot. She only wore a thin cotton lining. She was relaxed and comfortable.


    She slowly closed her eyes and said, "big brother is very cute. Although the fourth sister-in-law has a bad temper, it''s OK to take care of the children. "


    Liu Zhao kisses her on the neck, "our children will be more lovely and intelligent. You will be the best mother


    "Don''t say I''m the best mother. I can''t be the best mother, and I''m not willing to be the best. Basically qualified


    Gu Jiu is really not demanding of himself.


    As parents, she and Liu Zhao are both new hands.


    There is no training class. What kind of parents are the best? Are there any standards?


    Without standards, who can guarantee that their own way of education is the best for children?


    He thinks he is the perfect mother. Maybe the so-called perfect education is destroying the children.


    The same rice raised a hundred kinds of people, the moment the child was born, he had his own temperament and character.


    We should treat children in different ways.


    It''s different even if it''s breast-feeding in a month.


    Some children eat to sleep, not at all noisy, good to raise very much.


    Some children wake up in the middle of the night, eat a milk can cry for an hour or two, will adults crazy.


    Some children do not sleep next to each other, there is no sense of security, always wake up.


    Can these children with different temperaments be raised the same way?


    Definitely not.


    Liu Zhao said, "you always like to be anti secular."


    Gu Jiu said with a smile: "because secular standards are not necessarily suitable for you. Have you ever met the best father


    Liu Zhao shook his head and admitted that he had never met the so-called best father.


    A father who looks very good will also have some defects in one way or another.


    Gu Jiu hooked his finger to play, "there is no perfect person in the world, and naturally there will be no perfect parents. We try our best to be qualified parents and let our children grow up healthily, which is very good. "Liu Zhao hugged him, at the same time careful not to touch her abdomen, "you always have a lot of truth."


    Gu Jiu laughed, "that''s because I''m smarter than you and think more than you do."


    "You are free." Liu Zhao deliberately contradicted her.


    Gu nine hums a, gently kicked him a foot, "I also recently compare leisure. In the past few months, I was busier than you


    "Don''t think about it when you''re free. It hurts you if you think too much."


    Gu nine ha ha ha a smile, "can''t think of can hurt a person. I really want to drive. You just belong to the people you can''t think of. "


    Liu Zhao did not deny her words.


    Gu Jiu put his hand behind his head and felt his chin. There was scum in his hand.


    "Shave at night," she asked


    Liu Zhao rubbed her hand with her chin.


    Rough feeling, there is a strong masculinity, fluttering from the face.


    Gu Jiu''s heart beat faster, a little confused, "don''t move."


    "I don''t move."


    Liu Zhao did not dare to move. He was afraid to hurt her and their children.


    "Are you still investigating the poisoning of Niang?"


    Liu Zhao said.


    "Any clues?"


    Liu Zhao said softly, "don''t worry, I will take care of it."


    Gu Jiu asked, "jinwuwei, do you have any news?"


    Liu Zhao bit her earlobe, "and caught a few people, but unfortunately people died on the way."


    "How could you die on the way?"


    "I heard that those people who had been arrested knew that they were doomed. They had taken poison as early as Jin Wuwei arrived. On the way, the poison broke out and all died. "


    Smell speech, Gu nine frown, "Your Majesty is not extremely angry."


    Liu Zhao said, "Wei Zhong knelt outside the Xingqing palace to plead guilty. After kneeling for a whole day, his grandfather let him up."


    "If you kneel all day, I''m afraid my knees will be broken."


    "It''s better than giving thanks to death. The emperor''s grandfather has a bad temper recently. You have heard that all those who dare to oppose in the court are dismissed from their official posts. "


    Gu Jiu, she heard about it.


    The emperor was arbitrary, and no one could control the court.


    That is to say, if the emperor is strong enough to hold great power, he can be decisive.


    For a slightly weak emperor, the generals will teach you how to be an emperor in minutes.


    Now, with his personal authority, the emperor suppressed all opposition in the court.


    But this is by no means a long-term solution.


    There can''t be only one voice in the court. This is an extremely dangerous situation.


    The courtiers would not allow the court to have only one voice.


    If the suppression time is too long, it will rebound naturally.


    The more you suppress it, the more crazy you get when you rebound.


    "Will the capital be in chaos?" Gu Jiu asked softly.


    Liu Zhao comforted her, "don''t worry, it can''t be chaotic. There was no movement from the generals. "


    Gu Jiu was relieved. "So, father, they won''t be able to return to the capital for a while?"


    Liu Zhao nodded, "it''s too sensitive now. The emperor''s grandfather is very afraid of his father. At this time, he will not allow any prince to return to the capital."


    Gu nine whispers a smile, "pour is cheap Li De Fei and little prince."


    In the palace, only the little prince. All the other princes were driven out of the capital.


    If it was not for the abduction case involving the Li family, Li Defei was severely damaged. This meeting Li De Fei should take the little prince and favor the imperial palace alone.


    Now this time is a disaster for others, but it is a turning point for Li Defei.


    As long as she can seize the opportunity, she can regain favor with the help of the little prince.


    Liu Zhao said: "it''s not so easy for Li Defei to regain favor. In addition to the newly admitted beauties, the most popular one in the palace recently is Jiang Shuyi. "


    Gu nine clearly a smile, "the palace added a new man."


    "There is no shortage of new people in the palace."


    Gu Jiu said: "the palace is really not a good place to live


    Liu Zhao was silent for a moment and asked tentatively, "do you want to live in the palace one day?"


    Gu Jiu is silent.


    Liu Zhao frowned and looked dim.


    For a long time, Gu Jiucai said, "I didn''t think about it seriously. If it comes to that day, I will accept it. I''m very adaptable


    Liu Zhao hugged her.


    He felt that Gu Jiu was not willing to live in the palace.


    If one day, she would like to live in the palace, it was all for him.


    So he felt that he had reason to be better to Gu Jiu.


    Gu Jiu continued: "when I live in the palace, I have to change those broken rules."


    Liu Zhao laughed, and he knew Gu Jiu was not a man waiting to die.


    "What rules are you going to change?" he asked curiously"I haven''t thought about it carefully. I''ll change it anyway."


    She yawned and felt sleepy.


    When she is full, she wants to sleep. She will become a fat pig.


    Touch the abdomen, flat abdomen, so that she can temporarily enjoy a happy life of eating and sleeping.


    Gu Jiu just wanted to take a nap. When he woke up, it was already dark.


    She is no longer soft, but in bed.


    The quilt is very warm. I turn over and roll up the quilt. I don''t want to get up.


    Hearing the news, green plum came in, "madam, wake up. The kitchen has made black chicken soup and it''s warm. "


    Want to drink!


    Hearing the black chicken soup, Gu Jiu''s stomach growled.


    "Green plum smiles," maidservant attends madam to wash gargle


    Gu Jiu finally got up from the bed and asked, "where is the childe?"


    "The young master has something to do. He has gone out. He told his wife not to wait for him at night. He might come back late. He also said that if he didn''t come back in the evening, he might be out for two or three days, and told his wife not to worry


    Gu Jiu was surprised, "what did you say? It''s not a small matter to be delayed for another two or three days. "


    Green plum shakes her head, "maidservant asked, childe did not say."


    Gu Jiu ponders, is there a clue to the poisoning case of concubine Shu?


    Or something happened in the palace?


    As soon as it gets dark, Xiaocui returns to the east courtyard from outside.


    She got a new gossip.


    "The concubine has just given it to his wife. Listen to me."


    "Really?" Gu Jiu was surprised.


    Ouyang Fu is about to give birth. Is the second childe in such a hurry to take a concubine?


    Xiaocui nodded, "it''s true. It''s from the woman in the joy hall. "


    Gu Jiu rubs his eyebrows.


    When Pei took back eight beauties from the palace, Xiao qin''er made a scene, but only delayed Liu Yi''s concubine time.


    Eight beauties were still kept in the palace, and none of them was sent out.


    Gu Jiu knew that the second childe would take a concubine sooner or later, but he didn''t expect that he would be so anxious.


    Can''t you wait for Ouyang Fu to give birth to her baby and finish her birth?


    She asked Xiaocui, "what''s the second lady''s reaction? Did you agree? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 395

    "The second lady agreed to take concubines."


    "Really?"


    Gu Jiu felt incredible.


    How could Ouyang Fu agree? She clearly is not willing to, clearly can use pregnancy in the body to ask the second son to suspend concubines.


    She had enough chips, at least until the baby was born.


    Why didn''t she use the chips?


    Xiaocui nodded again and again, "this is true. I dare not talk nonsense."


    Gu Jiu rubbed his eyebrows and called ma Xiaoliu, "you go out and ask what happened to the second childe and the second lady."


    Ma Xiaoliu took orders and left.


    Xiaocui said, "madam, if you want to know about this kind of thing, you should send your servants. The maidservant is familiar with several sisters in the joy hall. "


    Gu Jiu laughed, "see? It''s dark. You know the sisters, now can not get out of the door, you go to inquire will only eat closed door.


    On the contrary, there is no entrance guard for the servant of the second childe. Ma Xiaoliu is just looking for them to drink and inquire about the news. "


    "My wife is thoughtful." Xiaocui is a little embarrassed.


    Gu Jiu smiles and asks green plum, "today''s banquet, I''ll come back after eating half of it. There''s nothing wrong with it


    Green plum shakes her head, "nothing happened. The princess and Mrs. Xiao reconciled their past feud and were very intimate. The princess of Huyang returned two thousand taels to master Chen, saying it was money for him to buy new year goods. "


    Gu Jiu heard, ha ha a smile, "did not expect iron cock Lake Yang, also willing to take money out to Chen Lu."


    "Yes, everyone was surprised. Madame didn''t see that expression of Chen Lv''s youth. He was scared to death. "


    "Princess Huyang gave him money to spend, and he was still afraid?" Gu Jiu is curious.


    "I''m afraid that profits will roll over. Huyang will ask him to pay back the money in the future. The maid is joking


    Gu Jiu asks: "does the princess Huyang give min sister pocket money?"


    "Yes, five hundred taels."


    "Didn''t you say you wanted to take sister min back to the princess''s house?"


    "No


    It seems that Huyang also knows that his princess''s house is too chaotic for a little girl to live in.


    The change of Huyang surprised Gu Jiu.


    Ouyang Fu was surprised that she would agree to take a concubine.


    Ma Xiaoliu returned to the eastern courtyard with a chill.


    First changed a pair of dry cotton shoes, and so on the body warm before going to see Gu Jiu.


    He was afraid of giving each other a chill.


    This meeting Gu Jiu has finished the dinner, walked in the room several circles to eat.


    Seeing Ma Xiaoliu coming back, he asked, "is it clear?"


    Ma Xiaoliu bowed down and said, "reply to Madam, the second lady has agreed to take concubines. I also heard that a banquet will be set up tomorrow to let the two concubines enter the room. "


    "What''s the matter? Did you find out why the second lady agreed to take concubines Gu Jiu asks eagerly.


    There must be a reason why Ouyang Fu changed her words.


    How noble are the two concubines'' rooms?


    There must be a name in it.


    Ma Xiaoliu said in a low voice: "I heard it. It seems that the second lady''s brother had an accident and needed money to turn around. I''m going to ask about the specific situation of Ouyang house tomorrow. "


    Gu Jiu suddenly realized.


    It turned out that there was something wrong with her family, and Ouyang Fu had to compromise.


    It''s just that the second childe took the opportunity to blackmail concubines. Isn''t it too much?


    ¡­¡­


    In the joy hall, Ouyang Fu has been sitting in front of the window for several hours. Still, as if the soul had left the body.


    The servant girl was very worried and couldn''t bear to disturb her.


    seeing that the time was getting late, the servant girl whispered: "madam, it''s too late to rest."


    After a while, Ouyang Fu''s soul returned to her place and finally came back to God.


    "What time?"


    "The hour of the hour."


    I didn''t expect it was so late. Ouyang Fu gave a bitter smile.


    "Help me up."


    Two servant girls rushed forward and helped her to get up.


    Ouyang Fu stumbled and nearly fell to the ground.


    Sitting for too long, the blood does not flow, leg acid distension numbness, very uncomfortable.


    Ouyang Fu smile bitterly, did not expect to be strong all his life, will also be reduced to today.


    The servant girl called hot water to soak her feet.


    "Would you like some, madam? The food is still warm. "


    She shook her head. "No, I''m not hungry."


    Where she felt hungry now, she was already full of gas.


    She asked casually, "where is the childe?"


    "Young master is resting in the study. Do you want to call him over?"


    Ouyang Fu thought about it and nodded, "call him over and say I have something to discuss with him."


    "Yes, my servant."A little servant girl rushed out of the room to invite the second young master.


    Ouyang Fu looks lonely, and her heart is like ashes.


    If it was not for the sake of her baby, she really wanted to make a big scene regardless of it. Just like Xiao qin''er, he was upset.


    But Xiao qin''er''s lessons are not far away. Ouyang Fu doesn''t dare to gamble on his own children and his future.


    She is afraid of losing!


    How cold a man is, she has long known.


    She''s not as cold as men, and she doesn''t have as many chips as men.


    After washing, the body finally came to life.


    She wanted to sit upright in the chair, but her waist was so sore that she had to go to bed and sit on the head of the bed with several pillows.


    Liu Ping, the second childe, came to the bedroom and hesitated for a moment. Finally, he asked with concern: "how about it? Is there anything wrong with your health? "


    Ouyang Fu bowed her head and sneered.


    "Do you care about me


    "Of course I care about you."


    She looked at him with a sad expression, "but the young master will take a concubine tomorrow."


    "We have already agreed on this matter. Can you not mention it again? Mind your body. "


    The second childe talked softly, like a warm man, but his deeds were so cold and heartless.


    Ouyang Fu''s heart was tight and hard.


    "Since you are worried about my health, why can''t you not take a concubine?"


    The second young master frowned, "do you want to quarrel with me? I don''t like to argue with you, you know


    Ouyang Fu''s tears almost fell down.


    She nodded. "I see. Don''t worry, I won''t object to your concubines, but the banquet will be exempted. Give me a little dignity, anyway. "


    The second young master took her hand and said, "the two concubines are good families, and one of them is a local parent official. You have to give them a little dignity, don''t you? "


    Ouyang Fu bit her lips. "Their dignity is respectable. Can my decency be discarded at will?"


    "You don''t want to mess around. You see you are pregnant. No matter who you are, you can''t be more than you. You will always be my first wife. When the two concubines enter the room, they will have to listen to your discipline. "


    The second childe''s tone is still gentle and polite, which makes Ouyang Fu unreasonable.


    Ouyang Fu Xin was very painful. "You never thought about it. If you take a concubine at this time, what should I do if I can''t stand the stimulation of premature delivery? Or do you care nothing about me, or do you care about the children in my stomach? "


    "Of course I care. If I don''t care, I can take my own concubine without your permission. You don''t think about it. "


    Ouyang Fu looked at the second childe with a sad face. "I only have one request. I don''t have a banquet tomorrow."


    The second childe shook his head with a smile.


    He is still so gentle, but so cruel.


    He tucked her in. "Go to bed early, and get up early tomorrow."


    Ouyang Fu was very sad. "If my brother returns the money, can you not take a concubine?"


    The second childe asked, "can your brother pay back the money?"


    Ouyang Fu''s heart aches.


    Her brother, who made a mistake in his job, was known by Shangguan. Shangguan gave him a chance to fill in the hole. He was not to blame for this.


    The deficit of 45000 taels, where there is so much money.


    As a result, Ouyang young master had to ask Ouyang Fu for help.


    Ouyang Fu scolded her brother and took out 30000 Liang to fill the hole for her brother.


    The thirty thousand taels she lent out was the thirty thousand taels that the second young master had taken back from the south.


    Thirty thousand taels of silver were borrowed before they were hot.


    It is a question whether we can get it back in this life.


    The silver has been lent out. The second childe doesn''t ask Ouyang Fu to take the silver back. He only offers one condition: he wants to take a concubine.


    Forced by helpless, Ouyang Fu can only agree. Who is to blame.


    Thirty thousand Liang silver is not a small sum. If she uses it, she will have to bear the consequences.


    But I really don''t like it.


    The heart is really painful.


    She thought that he had a little pity on himself, and that their feelings were still harmonious.


    But did not expect, in front of money, everything has shown the original form.


    What can she do?


    Unless she can make up for thirty thousand Liang.


    She had no choice but to compromise. She agreed to take a concubine. Just do not want to put wine, do not want to let people pity her, sympathize with her, do not want to let people see her joke.


    He didn''t agree to such a small request.


    She covered her heart with a sad smile, "you are cruel, you are really forcing me to die."


    The second young master took her hand and said, "you''re always dreaming. Look at me, I went to the south, and I didn''t bring a woman back without your permission.


    What''s more, I brought tens of thousands of taels of silver back to you. Isn''t it good for you?Now I want to take a concubine. I have asked for your opinion. You have agreed. Is it possible that this meeting is about to repent? "


    "I don''t regret it. You can take a concubine. I only implore you not to put on the wine, and give me a decent child


    "No, it''s just a table. Why are you so fussy?"


    "Since it''s just a table, if you cancel it, why do you have to put on the wine. How do you want me to eat this banquet? Do you have to force me to death? "


    Ouyang Fu looks heartbroken. Her request is really not high, just ask not to put on the wine.


    The second childe laughed, "that''s it. Since you strongly demand no wine, I''ll follow your advice. Are you satisfied now? "


    Ouyang Fu was relieved and took a breath.


    She didn''t have to lose face in front of others.


    Although she has been humiliated, at least she does not have to face the eyes of the public.


    "I''m tired!"


    She was really tired, physically and mentally. I even want to abandon myself. That''s it. It''s boring to live.


    The child in the stomach seems to feel her mood, is intense activity.


    Is the child afraid?


    She soothed the restless child by stroking her abdomen.


    The second young master nodded, "if you are tired, you should have a rest early. Tomorrow''s new tea, everything goes well. "


    Ouyang Fu bowed her head and laughed. Was the young master beating her? Tell her not to embarrass new people?


    She nodded. "Don''t worry, I won''t embarrass the new man."


    The second childe said with a smile, "it''s a good day. In fact, you don''t have to worry. If a new person enters the door, it will not threaten your status. "


    Don''t take it seriously.


    Ouyang Fu didn''t want to see him or talk to him at the moment.


    "Go back to your room and have a rest. Don''t be tired."


    At this time, she still maintained the appearance of virtue.


    "You have a good rest. I''m going."


    The second young master got up and left.


    Ouyang Fu was too tired to move.


    How many people have no sleep this night?


    Time does not stop with the will of man.


    At dawn, the palace woke up from a deep sleep, noisy, full of life atmosphere.


    Liu Zhao didn''t come back last night. He was obviously caught up in errands and had to stay outside for two or three days.


    Gu Jiu called Qian Fu and asked, "do you know what you''ve done?"


    Qian Fu bowed down and said, "there''s something wrong with the armory of the Ministry of war. The young master is taking care of the aftermath."


    After a pause, he said, "this matter also involves Ouyang Lang


    A doctor is an official. Ouyang Lang is Ouyang Fu''s elder brother.


    Gu Jiu is surprised. She seems to have touched the truth that Ouyang Fu agrees to take concubines.


    "Is it serious?" she asked


    Qian Fu nodded, "it involves the whereabouts of tens of thousands of taels of silver, but it''s the most irascible time of your majesty. If you don''t handle it well, the military department will suffer from the top to the bottom."


    The whereabouts of tens of thousands of taels of silver is on the desk of the son of heaven, which is a big case.


    With the irascible temper of the son of heaven, maybe his head is rolling.


    In the last Ma Zheng case, a group of people from the top to the bottom of the military department were knocked off, and more than a dozen of them were beheaded.


    If we can''t deal with this ordnance case in time, I''m afraid it will be another bunch of people falling to the ground.


    Gu Jiu asks: "how deep is Ouyang Lang involved in it?"


    "It''s not too deep. If we make up the deficit in time, we should be able to deal with it lightly."


    "How much deficit?"


    "Sixty or seventy thousand taels at least."


    Gu Jiu thoroughly understood that Ouyang Fu agreed to take concubines. It was estimated that money was still making trouble.


    She asked, "is the childe involved?"


    Qian Fu shakes his head, "childe is not involved in it. But he has to seize the time, because it''s a good thing. When your majesty asks about it, you will be able to hand it over. "


    Gu Jiu knew clearly in his heart, "I know. Tell the young master to take good care of his health. Don''t patronize his errands. Eat three meals a day on time


    "Yes, little one. Is there anything else, madam


    "Keep an eye on the south gate for me. Don''t let go of any disturbance."


    Qian was a little embarrassed. He told the truth, "to be honest, madam, because of the limited manpower, we have to investigate the poisoning case of lady Shufei. I''m afraid we can''t get anyone to help the lady stare at the movement outside the south gate."


    Gu Jiu of course knows that Qian Fu has no one under him.


    The reason why she put forward this request is to change the topic to the case of poisoning of lady Shufei.


    She frowned slightly and asked, "lady Shufei is poisoned. Have you checked for so long that nothing has been found out?"


    Qian Fu is ashamed, "little incompetent!"


    "Not even a suspicious target?"


    "There are several suspicious targets, but there are still many doubtful points.""Tell me, who do you all suspect?"


    Money rich suddenly shut his mouth, "please excuse me, small can''t say."


    "Can''t say?" Gu Jiu stares at Qian Fu, but his eyes are not good.


    Qian Fu nods, he really can''t say. Childe specially told him not to disclose a word.


    Gu Jiu asked, "no matter how hard I force you, you can''t say it?"


    Qian Fu nodded, "madam, if you want to know something, you may as well ask yourself. If nothing else, I''ll take leave


    Qian Fu ran away and ran fast. I''m afraid to be caught by Gu Jiu.


    Gu Jiu laughs at him. I didn''t expect you to be so rich.


    The servant reported, "madam, four ladies, please see you."


    Gu Jiu is surprised that Xiao qin''er will come to see her.


    "Invite the fourth lady in."


    "Yes, my servant."


    Xiao qin''er enters the small study with a gust of fragrance.


    "My sister-in-law looks good today."


    "Sit down, please. What kind of wind is blowing the four younger brothers and sisters here today


    Xiao qin''er, holding a brass stove, sits down opposite Gu Jiu.


    "I''m here to see my sister-in-law. I''m looking for something."


    Sister Gu, you are welcome. If you have something to do with it, you can tell it first. "


    Xiao Qin Er pursed her lips and laughed, "I heard that my sister-in-law has bought a large area of land outside the South Gate of the city, and will start construction when spring begins. I thought, silver idle is also idle, it''s better to invest in sister-in-law, also can earn some pocket money


    It''s strange that Xiao qin''er should take the initiative to invest money.


    Gu Jiu said with a smile: "thank you for your trust in me. The project outside the south gate has not started yet. When the project starts, I will tell you one by one, and it''s not too late to invest again. "


    "That''s settled." Xiao qin''er beamed with joy, "I cast 3000 Liang, but my sister-in-law is not too small."


    Gu Jiu said with a smile: "of course not too little."


    As long as it''s money, don''t worry about three Liang or three thousand taels. Gu Jiu never dislikes more money than little money. She only dislikes people.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 396

    To invest money is just one of the purposes of Xiao qiner''s seeking Gu Jiu.


    What she really wanted to say was Ouyang Fu''s gossip.


    "I don''t know what my second sister-in-law thought. She even agreed to take a concubine. Before the child was born, he could not wait to arrange for a woman to serve the second son-in-law, who was the most virtuous


    Gu Jiu said softly: "the second younger sister must have her reason to do so. We don''t have to speculate. "


    Xiao qin''er sneered, "what reason can you have? It''s just to gain a good reputation. The reputation is good. I want to ask her if she is suffering from it?


    On weekdays, more people have their own opinions. I haven''t been pregnant for many years and have a son. I can also manage my second son not to take concubines. For so many years, the second childe''s side Leng is only two or three room girls to serve.


    Now, she is very good. She is pregnant and takes concubines for her second son. She is virtuous, but she makes us both envious and intolerant. What kind of heart do you think she is, and would like to shame our faces


    Gu Jiu pushes the tea cup to Xiao qin''er, "the second younger brother and younger sister will not drop their teeth and swallow blood by themselves, just to set off you and me are jealous. She is not so stupid as to do harm to others but not to herself. She agreed to take concubines with the second childe. I think there is something wrong with her. "


    Concerning the affairs of Ouyang family, Gu Jiu is inconvenient to talk to Xiao qin''er. She was worried that Xiao qin''er didn''t keep the door open, and that she would be known all over the world.


    "What''s the trouble?"


    Xiao qin''er sneered, "I think she just wants to be a virtuous person."


    Gu Jiu whispered a smile, "even if you want to be a virtuous person, you won''t rush to this time."


    "Who knows what she thinks. I don''t like her. I have to be dignified and magnanimous. She is generous and sensible when I make trouble without reason. The second sister-in-law is the most hypocritical person I have ever seen. "


    Gu Jiu rolled a white eye, do you want to be so open-minded and say everything out.


    Xiao qin''er is willing to say, but she is not willing to listen.


    Who is willing to listen to people complaining and spread negative emotions.


    "Is there anything else I can do for you?" she asked? If it''s okay, I''m going to be busy. The lady in the kitchen should get the cards right, and they can''t delay their work. Otherwise there will be no lunch at noon


    Xiao qin''er hasn''t said how happy she is. Where will she go.


    "Sister in law, you are busy with you. I will sit here and not delay your work."


    Gu Jiu''s mouth corners smoke, can''t you have a little wink!


    Does she have to direct her orders?


    Gu Jiu rubbed his eyebrows. "Four younger brothers and sisters are here, which will affect me. Why don''t we talk about it another time. "


    "Not another day. Today, the second young master has a concubine. We should go and have a look. "


    Gu Jiu sneered and said, "I really don''t know where the two concubines came from. We should go there in person. But if the fourth younger sister wants to join the party, I won''t stop you. You can go. "


    "I used to be boring by myself. My sister-in-law will accompany me."


    Gu Jiu shook his head, "I''m busy, so I won''t go. Why don''t you call her the third younger sister? When she is free, you can ask her to come with her. "


    Xiao qin''er looked disgusted. "She is a tuberculosis ghost. I won''t call her. Be careful to spread the disease to me.


    Elder sister-in-law, you may not know that before the marriage, the third son was very healthy and was still working as an official in Beijing camp. But after a year of marriage, he was out of health.


    I suspect that the third young master is not in good health. He must have been infected by his sister-in-law. Only the doctor can''t find out. They are really a group of quacks.


    Tell me about it. The third sister-in-law, who was so sick that he didn''t get laid off. The prince''s mansion had to spend a lot of money to support her. I don''t know what kind of fortune she got in her last life before she could marry into the palace. Other people would have driven her out of her mother-in-law''s house and told her to live and die on her own


    Gu Jiu asked: "before the third childe got married, was he really in good health?"


    Gu Jiu had been curious about what was wrong with the couple. He had planned to take a look for them, but later he forgot about it.


    Now when Xiao qin''er raises it, Gu Jiu is interested again.


    Making money is her ambition, but medicine can''t give up.


    It''s rare to encounter a case, so we should ask more.


    Xiao qin''er said with a smile, "I have been traveling to the palace since I was a child. Can I not know whether the third young master is in good health? I said for a long time that there was something wrong with the third sister-in-law, and the mother and concubine didn''t pay attention to it. "


    The third childe is a commoner, and the third lady, Cai, doesn''t make trouble. Naturally, Pei doesn''t pay attention to it.


    When the third childe''s mother passed away, there would be no second person in the mansion who cared about his body.


    As for Ning Wang, no one reminded him. Maybe he forgot that he had a son named Liu Yan.


    "Did you tell the fourth young master about it?" Gu Jiu asked.


    Xiao qin''er nodded, "of course. He told me to mind my own business


    Oh!


    Gu Jiu didn''t hear Liu Zhao mention the third childe.


    Everyone is very indifferent to the third young master.


    Almost no one inquired about his illness.


    The third childe and the couple are like invisible people in the palace.However, the Royal Palace has never been shorter than the two people''s expenses, and every month''s medical expenses are all appropriated in the past. If you need any herbs, you can buy them outside if you don''t have them in the warehouse.


    From this point of view, Pei''s treatment of the third young man and the couple is not bad. After all, they have not been harsh, just not enthusiastic, not inquisitive.


    Gu Jiu asked: "what disease did the three younger brothers and sisters have? Do you know?"


    Xiao qin''er shook her head. "Before marriage, I have seen her several times, but she is a little weak and weak. If you raise her, you can get well. There is no other problem. As a result, after marriage, the physical condition deteriorated, and the health of the third childe became worse and worse. Sister in law, do you think there is something wrong with their courtyard? "


    "As far as I know, those maids are normal, and no one is ill."


    "Yes, that''s the problem. Only the two of them were getting more and more serious. The doctor only said that he was weak, but he didn''t know why he was weak. The servant girls who served them were very normal and had nothing to do with them. It''s weird. "


    Gu Jiu said: "the four younger brothers and sisters might as well think about what things they can contact, but the servant girl can''t touch? After two tone marriage, both of them are seriously ill. There must be a reason. Maybe it''s in the yard, as you said


    Xiao qin''er after remind, then start brain hole, "is it that they sleep in bed have a problem?"


    "It''s going to take a thorough examination to find out."


    Xiao qin''er said, "why don''t we go to our mother''s concubine and ask her to order a thorough investigation of their yard."


    Gu Jiu shook his head, "no! Know when you are kind, do not know that you think you deliberately embarrass people. Even if you want to check the yard thoroughly, you should ask for the consent of the third brother and sister. "


    Xiao qin''er suddenly lost interest, "that''s enough. They don''t care about their health. Why should I bother


    "Go and see the third brother and sister some other day." Gu Jiu said casually.


    The servant girl beside her is OK, only the third young man and his wife are weak. In this way, it should not be an infectious disease, at least not an air borne disease.


    As long as it is not transmitted through the air, the harm is greatly reduced.


    Most likely, the third lady is not an infectious disease.


    The medical skills of Tai hospital are very good. If it''s an infectious disease, they can''t find out.


    Xiao qin''er shakes his head, "I will not go. It''s so weird."


    Gu Jiu laughed, "four younger brothers and sisters just want to see the jokes of the second younger sister?"


    "I don''t read jokes. I care about her. I''m afraid she won''t be able to think about it. "


    Come on!


    I don''t believe it.


    Gu Jiu chuckles softly and doesn''t reveal the short of Xiao qin''er.


    It''s the so-called "hitting people without slapping their faces" and swearing at others without exposing their shortcomings. Leave a line in everything, and we''ll see each other in the future.


    She still saved face for Xiao qin''er.


    We are sister-in-law, but also long-term relationship, there is no need to make the relationship so rigid.


    "The fourth sister is so concerned about the second younger sister, you have to let her know. If you hurry, I won''t go. "


    "My sister-in-law really doesn''t join the party?"


    Gu Jiu shakes his head.


    You''re kidding. Ouyang Fu doesn''t know how sad she is. She goes to see a pregnant woman''s joke. Is that funny?


    She still has a bottom line, OK?


    Xiao qin''er is in a dilemma. Gu Jiu doesn''t want to go there alone.


    "Four younger sister-in-law hurry over, go late, people do not want to see you."


    Xiao qin''er bit her lip, "well, I''ll go and have a look. I''ll send someone to tell my sister-in-law what''s going on


    Finally, Xiao qin''er was sent away.


    Gu Jiu breathed a sigh of relief.


    ¡­¡­


    Joy hall, double sky of ice and fire.


    At the same time, he was jubilant and miserable.


    What a wonderful thing to have a concubine.


    And two concubines at a time.


    Liu Ping, the second childe, is very happy.


    On the other side, Ouyang Fu hasn''t been out of the house since the morning.


    The servant reported that the fourth lady came to see her.


    Ouyang Fu sneered, "tell her that if I don''t feel well, I won''t see her. I''ll make amends to her some other day. "


    "Don''t worry, madam?"


    Ouyang Fu shook her head, "I can''t die!"


    A word can''t die, the servant girl scared half to death.


    "Take care of yourself, ma''am. You still have children in your stomach. For the sake of children, you should be more open-minded. "


    Ouyang Fu holds the armrest of the chair with both hands, which shows that she is not calm.


    She said, "don''t worry. My wife wants to be happy."


    If she didn''t like it, she had a seizure last night.


    "Go and send the fourth lady away. My wife doesn''t need her to visit."


    The purpose of Xiao qin''er is clear to Ouyang Fu.


    She doesn''t want to see anyone now, even if she tears her face.


    The servant girl didn''t dare to talk much, so she went to send Xiao qin''er.Xiao qin''er was naturally discontented when she closed the door.


    However, Xi Le Tang is Ouyang Fu''s territory after all. Xiao qin''er has no reason and no confidence to break in.


    Finally, I can only leave in anger.


    She was embarrassed to see Gu Jiu for fear of losing face.


    I can only go back to the West courtyard.


    ¡­¡­


    Concubines, like a pebble, were thrown into the lake without even a ripple.


    After a few days, no one talked about it.


    That is to say, when we see the two concubines go out, we will make a comment.


    Ouyang Fu was depressed for three days and got back on her feet.


    Like a man who has nothing to do, he should eat and drink, and talk and laugh with everyone.


    At this time, only from her face, there is no trace of dissatisfaction, anger, heartache.


    Ouyang is still in everyone''s eyes.


    As for the wound in her heart, no one saw it or seemed to care.


    Gu Jiu has the heart to ask, and is afraid to uncover the scars that others are not easy to heal.


    After several times, Gu Jiu also ignored this matter, in front of Ouyang Fu, never mention the word "Concubine".


    As for Xiao qin''er, she was a little modest at all. She did not ask explicitly, so she asked a few questions.


    Ouyang Fu didn''t pay attention to her. She also stopped thinking and only discussed a few words behind her back.


    Liu Zhao finished his errand and finally returned to the palace for a rest.


    Gu Jiu fed a piece of orange into his mouth, "sweet?"


    Liu Zhao nodded, "sweet!"


    Gu Jiu said with a smile: "this is a new variety planted by my dowry Chuang Tzu. It''s not easy to save two baskets. After eating one basket, there is still one left. It''s not easy to store. You should eat more or it will be broken. "


    Liu Zhao bit her finger, "don''t worry, make sure to finish the task."


    Gu nine hums a smile, "loosen."


    Liu Zhao loosened his teeth obediently.


    She asked him, "are you done with your errands?"


    "After the problem has been busy, the next thing is to see the emperor''s grandfather''s attitude, whether to continue to investigate."


    Gu Jiu asked curiously, "has Ouyang Lang made up for the deficit?"


    Liu Zhao nodded, "he is the first to make up for the deficit. This time, no accident, he can keep his official position."


    "The second younger brother and younger sister agreed to take concubines, probably because they used private money to help Ouyang Lang Zhong."


    "No wonder Ouyang Lang is so easy to take out such a large amount of cash."


    "I didn''t expect that the second son would take the opportunity to blackmail his younger sister and force her to agree to his concubine."


    Liu Zhao sneered, "it''s not unexpected at all. The second brother is very good at seizing opportunities. "


    "Do you have prejudice against him?"


    Liu Zhao looked at Gu Jiu with deep eyes, "I have prejudices about all people. I''m so mean. Disappointed? "


    Gu Jiu pinched his cheek, "I''m more stingy than you. I remember all the things you bullied me


    Liu Zhao burst into a smile and felt a faint sigh of relief.


    Just for a moment, he was really afraid of Gu Jiu''s expression of disgust.


    Gu Jiu can hate him, but he can''t.


    At the moment, he was relieved. The heart rate returned to calm.


    He hugged her. "We''re a perfect match."


    "It''s shameless." Gu Jiu gently pushed him, but he didn''t.


    Liu Zhao complacent smile, "life certainly does not have to face."


    It is unreasonable and heretical.


    Gu Jiu snorted, "you brothers, are all stinky."


    Liu Zhao chuckled, "what''s wrong with me?"


    Gu Jiu pointed his finger at his heart, one by one, "arrogant, selfish, arrogant, overbearing, unreasonable. There is also a drawback, physical strength is too good


    Poof!


    "I don''t understand," Liu Zhao asked solemnly with a smile, "that a good physical strength is a disadvantage


    "Faults, of course, at least in my case."


    Liu Zhao couldn''t help but laugh. "Don''t you always say it''s not enough? Why do you dislike my physical strength? It''s not good to disagree


    Ah ah ah!


    Dirty, dirty


    Gu Jiu turns around and refuses to discuss the issue with him.


    Liu Zhao hugged her, "shy again."


    "Shut up and don''t talk."


    "I don''t say it. I made it."


    "Watch out for the children."


    Liu Zhao resisted.


    Ah!


    As a man, pain and happiness.


    He bit her earlobe and asked, "are you sure? I must be pregnant


    "Wait a minute."


    "Yes. In a few months, I''m going to be a father. "


    "Do you like boys or girls?""Boy!" Liu Zhao answered directly without thinking.


    Gu Jiu stares at him.


    Liu Zhao explained: "the girl''s life is too hard, especially after marriage, we can''t take care of her. I can''t bear to see the child in the husband''s family was wronged, but dare not come back to talk. I can''t bear to see that after the child has been wronged, he has to whitewash the peace. "


    Gu Jiu said.


    It doesn''t matter whether she has a boy or not.


    The reason is the same as Liu Zhao.


    In this era, girls are always too harsh, too mean, too cruel.


    The thought of her hard-earned daughter-in-law, who will marry one day, will go to her husband''s house to serve her husband''s husband and raise her son-in-law.


    If it''s in modern society, it''s a big deal not to get married, to buy a house, to buy a car and to raise a child.


    As long as you can be financially independent, you can choose the life you like.


    But not here.


    If a girl doesn''t get married, she will be stabbed to death.


    Even if you can''t have a son after marriage, you will be rejected from head to toe.


    Don''t worry about how capable you are and how much you have contributed to this family. As long as you don''t have a son, it''s the original sin, and all the credit will be erased.


    It''s too subdued!


    Gu Jiu grabs Liu Zhao''s hand. She is very lucky. She meets the tolerant Liu Zhao.


    With his support, she can do what she wants without fear of gossip.


    Ouyang Fu is not so lucky as her. In the end, she has to bear the burden of bearing children.


    She felt unworthy for Ouyang Fu.


    She glared at Liu Zhao fiercely, "no matter whether you have boys or girls, you should love our children. If it''s a girl, love her twice. "


    "I love you as long as it''s born to you. We''d better have three brothers for our girl. When we are old, my brother will support her


    "And you?"


    "I''ll support you! If you''re angry, I''ll beat him. "


    "If you beat my son, I''ll beat you."


    "You are partial."


    "I''m partial."


    "Good, good, everything depends on you."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 397

    On the 30th of the lunar new year, the Palace Banquet.


    Li De Fei and her little prince attended. The emperor also hugged the little prince.


    When people saw this scene, they were all guessing.


    Is Li Defei going to be spoiled again?


    What a killer!


    As soon as the prince comes out, who will fight against him?


    However, Li De Fei, from the beginning to the end, was regular and didn''t show any complacency.


    Li family male was beheaded, it seems that Li De Fei''s proud bone was also cut off.


    Everyone ate the cold food and wine, and they all lost their taste.


    The emperor was so angry that all the grown-up princes were absent. The princesses of all the royal families did not have the courage to accept the son of heaven. The princes and grandsons were even more secure.


    In addition to the decadent music of silk and bamboo, a palace banquet was extremely quiet.


    This should be the coldest Palace Banquet ever.


    However, it turns out that people think too simply about the Palace Banquet.


    In the middle of the Palace Banquet, Jiang Shuyi suddenly covered her stomach and called for pain.


    "Your Majesty, I''m in pain. I feel terrible. Your majesty, help me! I don''t want to die


    Jiang Shuyi directly fell to the ground, curled up her body, and cried out in pain.


    Everyone in the hall was shocked.


    What''s wrong with Jiang Shuyi?


    Is someone poisoning?


    "Pass the doctor! What''s wrong with Princess Eyre


    The emperor was very concerned about Jiang Shuyi and helped her up in person.


    Jiang Shuyi was so painful that she was sweating and her face was distorted.


    She grabbed the emperor''s sleeve and said, "Your Majesty, help me. I''m in pain. I don''t want to die. "


    "I will not let you die! Where is the doctor dead? Why hasn''t he arrived yet


    People are shocked. Will the harem change again?


    Xue Guifei stamped her feet in a hurry. "Somebody, go and urge the grand doctor to hurry up. We must not let Jiang Shuyi have any mistakes. "


    Jiang Shuyi is so painful that she rolls. She hears Xue Guifei''s voice buzzing in her ears. She just wants to roar, "shut up!"


    Li De Fei is holding the little prince in her arms. Her face is dark and unclear.


    The great doctor finally arrived.


    The emperor said in a sharp voice: "make a quick diagnosis and treatment for Jiang Shuyi. There must be no mistakes."


    The doctor''s head is full of cold sweat, and the pressure is high.


    To be a great doctor seems to have unlimited scenery, just like the medicine industry shouldering the responsibility.


    In fact, I put my head on my belt every day. Maybe I''ll fall on my head one day.


    The great doctor converged and drove away all kinds of wild thoughts in his head. He squatted down and examined Jiang Shuyi''s pulse.


    He said.


    The emperor is not angry and self-confident, "what''s the situation?"


    The doctor trembled for a moment, and said in a hurry, "Your Majesty, lady Shuyi is pregnant. But because of the cold constitution, and eat cold food, it caused abdominal pain. Wei Chen will give lady Shuyi a prescription to protect her fetus. "


    The emperor was overjoyed, "are you really pregnant?"


    Where dare Taiyi nonsense, "Lady Shuyi is really pregnant."


    "Ha ha..."


    The emperor was so excited that he laughed, "reward, there are many rewards. We must keep the baby


    "Wei Chen obeys orders."


    People: it''s not true.


    The emperor is nearly 70, Jiang Shuyi can still be pregnant?


    Is it that several old Taoist priests who offer up the secret recipe of self-cultivation, can make men regain their power?


    Jiang Mengyi is also her own.


    She''s pregnant?


    She was pregnant. Is this, is it true?


    How did she get pregnant? She didn''t feel at all before.


    Then there was another burst of ecstasy. She was pregnant, ha ha, she was pregnant.


    The good news of pregnancy, even diluted the abdominal pain, let her cheer up.


    She subconsciously looked at Li De Fei and wrote on her face: you can have a little prince, so can I.


    Li Defei hugged the little prince with a smile and a vague meaning.


    Xue Guifei exchanged a look with Xiao Shufei.


    Damn it!


    In the past ten years, none of the concubines in the Imperial Palace have made any movement.


    Your majesty is 60 or 70 years old, and the concubines are pregnant one after another. It''s so weird.


    If she is not sure that there is no man around Jiang Shuyi, she will doubt whether Jiang Shuyi is pregnant with wild species.


    "Sister Shufei, what do you think?" Xue Guifei asked quietly.


    Xiao Shufei was poisoned, and she was old.


    She said softly, "of course, this palace is to congratulate your majesty. Congratulations to your majesty."


    Xue Guifei was cynical and hypocritical in her heart.


    Jiang Shuyi was carried down, a face of happiness.


    Having a child is like having a card.


    She was so happy.


    For the first time in such a long time, the emperor laughed heartily.


    Old and strong, really healthy!


    Jiang Shuyi''s pregnancy gave the emperor confidence to continue to live for another ten or twenty years.So let''s get out of the way for those ugly grown princes.


    The emperor was happy to see Li Defei''s eyes.


    "Love princess, give me the little prince. This child is lucky to have a brother. "


    Li De Fei handed the little prince to the emperor, then pursed her lips and laughed, "all the blessings of the little prince come from your majesty."


    "Ha ha, I''ll give you more luck."


    The emperor was in a very good mood, and he was particularly pleased to see many of his grandchildren.


    The emperor also specially ordered Liu Zhao and the king of Chu to talk to each other.


    All the other emperors and grandsons envied, envied and hated.


    The most envious person is the eldest son of Zhao Wangfu.


    Why did the emperor''s grandfather only favor Liu Zhao and the king of Chu?


    Liu Yi is also jealous, but he knows himself.


    He knew that he did not have the merit to take the hand, also did not have the ability which lets the human look at differently. If you want to win the favor of the emperor, you have to work harder and take more responsibility.


    He picked up the glass in front of him and took a sip.


    Next year, he will redouble his efforts to catch up. One day, he will let his grandfather pay attention to him.


    After the Palace Banquet, they set out to return to the palace.


    That night, the emperor called Li De Fei to go to bed.


    Jiang Shuyi, who managed to stop the abdominal pain and save the fetus, was stunned after hearing the news.


    "Don''t be angry. Be careful of the children in your stomach."


    The maid of the palace persuades.


    Jiang Shuyi clenched her teeth and sneered, "she will look for opportunities. This palace is pregnant, but it is cheaper for her. "


    "The empress is at ease to raise her baby. As long as she can give birth to a prince, she is nothing."


    "I dare not despise her."


    Jiang Shuyi is very depressed in her heart, but she can only bear it.


    What she needs now is to raise her fetus, and everything else can be put aside.


    ¡­¡­


    On the second day of junior high school, Gu Jiu led Liu Zhao back to her mother''s home for a banquet.


    Gu Zhen came back with the baby.


    Among the married girls, only Gu Yue didn''t come back.


    Gu Yue''s present status is the palace Liang Di, can''t help but, is not she wants to come back can come back.


    Gu Shan said quietly, "it''s better if she doesn''t come back. When she comes back, everyone is disgraced. "


    Gu Jiu laughed and said, "four sisters, I heard that you are going to be engaged."


    After a bang, Gu Shan''s face turned red and red, and her ears were red.


    "Second sister, you must not laugh at me."


    "Engagement is a good thing. How can I laugh at you. Tell me, what kind of man is he


    Gu Shan was shy and embarrassed.


    "It was introduced to me by my sixth sister-in-law, the grandson of the Minister of rites."


    "Oh? Do you see each other? "


    Gu Shan nodded shyly and looked at each other.


    Gu Jiu said with a smile: "look at the appearance of the four sisters, should be very satisfied with each other."


    Gu Shan didn''t deny it. Her face became more and more red.


    She said, "my father also met the grandson of the Minister of Hubu for me."


    "Is it settled?"


    Gu Shan shook her head and said, "the aunt in the hall of the Marquis next door also introduced the second room childe of the Duke of Chu."


    Eh!


    Do you want to marry the Wei family of the Duke of Zhu?


    Gu Jiu simply asked, "what is the father''s plan?"


    "I don''t know. My father didn''t tell me. However, the mother is more satisfied with the second room childe of the Duke of Zhu. "


    Gu Jiu knows.


    She knows what Xie thinks. After all, the Duke of the state of Zhu is a noble family with rich and noble generations. It looks more colorful and decent.


    Gu Jiu asked, "four sisters, what do you think of yourself?"


    Gu Shan shook her head. "I listen to my father."


    She believed in Mr. Gu''s eyes, but not Xie''s.


    Xie''s fastidiousness delayed her youth.


    Gu Jiu said with a smile, "do you want me to ask my father for you?"


    "Is that all right?" Gu Shan was surprised.


    Gu Jiu nodded, "of course."


    "Thank you, sister."


    Gu Shan was overjoyed, and her red cheek did not fade away.


    Gu Lin envied Gu Shan for having so many choices. And they are all first-class families.


    Gu Shan''s marriage has so many choices, which also has Gu Jiu''s credit.


    Mr. Gu alone, such as the Duke of the state of Zhu and the Shangshu house of Hubu, would not want to marry Gu.


    First, it is because of the Limited talents of Guda. His talent is limited, but he is very slow in the face of the court struggle. It''s not the kind of person who is good at dancing and has seven orifices.


    Secondly, Xie''s family background is too low. People don''t like to be relatives with people like Xie''s.


    But Gu Jiu''s performance in this half year is too bright, which adds a lot of weight to Gu Shan''s marriage.Gu Shan''s marriage has been seeing each other since last year. It was only this year that the Wei family, the Duke of the state of Chu, showed that they were willing to marry Gu''s family. It can be said that it was entirely because of Gu Jiu''s face.


    Even the Minister of Hubu decided to marry Gu Fu after watching the bidding conference.


    Both of them want to make a good relationship with Gu Jiu.


    As for the Minister of rites, he is not critical of Mr. Gu. Buddhism!


    In any case, one grandson will not pay for the loss of one family.


    If granddaughter-in-law can bring all kinds of network resources, it will make money.


    Gu Lin sighed, "I don''t know what kind of person I can marry."


    "Is sister five worried?"


    Gu Lin shy smile, "is curious."


    "How is aunt Bai?" Gu Jiu asked casually.


    Gu Lin frowned, "I don''t know if it''s good. Ask the four sisters. "


    Gu Jiuchao looks at Gu Shan.


    Gu Shan gently coughed, gossip way: "two elder sisters don''t know, aunt Tan and aunt spring have been pregnant."


    Gu Jiu has a big mouth. He is really good.


    Aunt Tan is a woman brought back from the outside by Mr. Gu. She is a singer. She was brought back by Mr. Gu as soon as she started her career.


    Spring aunt was originally Xie''s servant girl Chunhe. With the help of aunt Bai, she secretly climbed onto the bed of Mr. Gu. And then she was carried to her aunt.


    It''s a coincidence that the two were pregnant one after another.


    Gu Jiu said with a smile, "my father must be very happy."


    Gu Shan said: "I''m not so happy. After all, my father has so many sons. Only mother was sulky for two days


    "What does this have to do with aunt Bai?" Gu Jiu is very curious.


    Gu Shan was a little embarrassed, but finally said, "aunt Tan and aunt Chun were pregnant, and then my father went to Aunt Bai''s room for the night."


    I see.


    Gu Jiu said with a smile: "this is a good thing for Aunt Bai. How can sister Wu not say it clearly? "


    Gu Lin waved her hand. "It''s because I''m not so happy looking at my aunt."


    This is strange.


    Gu Jiu didn''t ask much.


    This kind of thing, still have to ask the woman in the mansion servant girl, they know more.


    Mrs. Hu, the sixth young grandmother, invited everyone to have tea and snacks.


    Gu Jiu said with a smile: "now the six sister-in-law is in charge of the family, and the sister-in-law is hard-working."


    "It''s all I should do. Don''t be polite to me, second aunt."


    Hu''s work is extremely quick.


    Gu Zhen gave the child to the servant girl to play with. She said quietly to Gu Jiu: "I heard that the sixth sister-in-law is not only an Assistant Housekeeper, but also takes care of the second room''s internal affairs. She also manages the government''s property with her eldest aunt."


    "The sixth sister-in-law is really capable."


    What Xie has been asking for but not for is to take care of the property in the government.


    The eldest wife, Zhang, is the first daughter-in-law. She doesn''t let up. Xie has no way.


    Xie is not even sure how many industries there are under Gu''s name.


    Because the account books are given to Mr. Gu, but Mr. Gu never gives them to Xie.


    It''s no use having a tantrum or making a fuss.


    I didn''t expect that Hu''s marriage was less than a year ago, and he had begun to take over the government''s industry.


    "The sixth sister-in-law has begun to take over the property of the government. My wife must be very happy."


    Gu Zhen often takes her children back to her mother''s home, so she deals with things more clearly than Gu Jiu.


    She said, "my wife is not happy at all. My wife lost her temper about it. She said that her daughter-in-law crossed her and made her lose face. After several days of trouble, six elder brothers came forward to let her stop. "


    Gu Jiu chuckles.


    As always, Xie likes to make a fuss.


    That''s why Mr. Gu and Ms. Gu can hold her down.


    The sisters were talking when Xie arrived.


    Gu Zhen is guilty and dare not continue to bite her ears with Gu Jiu.


    Xie came to the flower hall and made a special trip to find Gu Jiu.


    "Gu Jiu, it should be convenient for you to contact yue''er in the Ning palace. Can you tell her to come out of the house in the next post


    Gu nine pick eyebrow, "for no reason, how can I give three younger sister next post."


    Xie''s brow light Cu, some dissatisfaction, "how to have no reason. You are sisters. Isn''t it normal for you to invite her to the palace? "


    Gu Jiu chuckled softly, "please tell me why I invited her to be a guest? My wife should know that my third sister and I have never spoken to each other


    Xie took a deep breath, "because I want to see yue''er. You invite her out, and I have something to say to her. "


    "If you want to talk to the third sister, you can go to the palace to find her! Or send someone to ask her back. "


    "That''s not right."


    There was a melancholy mood between Xie''s eyebrows. She repeatedly waved her hands and repeated several inappropriate times.


    Gu Jiu knows it well, but she has to pretend to be stupid. "My wife wants to see her daughter. It''s not appropriate. Don''t worry, madam. The palace of King Chu will not embarrass his wife. "Is this a difficult question? It''s a matter of face.


    I miss her maid''s wife. Her daughter is a concubine. She takes the initiative to go to the palace. How shameless she is.


    Don''t say door-to-door, even if it is to send a message to Gu Yue, Xie feels shameless.


    And Mr. Gu would not allow her to do so.


    Xie really dares to go to the palace of the king of Chu. Mr. Gu has to turn his back on her.


    Xie''s worry, but also want to see Gu Yue, ask Gu Yue now what situation. So she wants to ask Gu Jiu to come forward and invite Gu Yue in the next post.


    Gu Jiu and Gu Yue are sisters. If they communicate with each other, there is no so-called face loss.


    Xie shook his head and said, "in short, it''s not appropriate. You take my next post and invite Gu Yue to get together. Don''t worry. I''ll remember you


    It''s not rare that you will remember my good.


    Gu Jiu smiles, "I''m very busy in the first month, so I don''t have time to invite my third sister. Out of the first month, it is even busier, afraid it will be busy to the ground. It''s better to wait for a year and a half. I''ll see when I''m free, and I''ll give my third sister a post. "


    Xie''s angry.


    Gu Jiu did it on purpose.


    Gu pursed his lips and laughed. She did it on purpose.


    "For a year and a half, yue''er''s children have been born. I don''t need your help to ask her out Xie said discontentedly.


    "That''s just right. It''s not too late for my wife to visit her after the third sister has a baby."


    Xie''s anger inverted, "Gu Jiu, do you really refuse to give Gu Yue a post?"


    Gu Jiu shakes his head, "no time, no appointment!"


    Gu Shan couldn''t help asking, "mother, what do you want to see the three sisters for? She has already married to the palace and become a good lady of the palace. Can we still manage to live or die? "


    "Shut up. Yue''er is your sister. How can you say that to her? " Xie scolded Gu Shan.


    Gu Shan was very dissatisfied, "what kind of sister. Is there a sister who will burn his sister? "


    Xie Shi said: "yue''er has corrected, how can you still hold on to this matter. What''s more, he suffered in haixibo''s mansion first, and now he''s suffering in Wangfu. No matter how many mistakes she has suffered, are they not enough to offset them? Can''t you have a little sympathy for your own sister? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 398

    Gu Shan was angry and cried.


    Fortunately, today is not the first day of junior high school, otherwise Xie''s family has an excuse to scold Gu Shan.


    Gu Shan cried and ran out of the flower hall, feeling like she was redundant.


    As long as Gu Yue is willing to turn back, Xie''s side will always have her position, by what?


    Gu Yue has done so many cruel things. How can he be forgiven.


    Gu Shan is not satisfied!


    Thank you for your anger.


    As soon as Gu Shan left, Xie also left in a huff.


    "My wife is confused." Gu Zhen muttered.


    "My wife is not so confused on the first day," Hu said. It''s fair to say that the wife is partial. My wife is partial to my third aunt. "


    Gu Zhen is curious, "why does madam want to see Gu Yue?"


    Gu Jiu chuckled and said, "I just want to ask Gu Yue whether he is good or not and whether he has captured the heart of the king of Chu. By the way, he taught some boudoir means to help Gu Yue


    "She is a prince''s mansion, and Liang Di wants to be superior. Can she still be a princess?"


    "Maybe that''s the idea." Gu Jiu smiles indifferently.


    Gu Zhen felt incredible, "Gu Yue''s ambition is really not a bit rational."


    Gu Jiu said: "since it is ambition, where is the reason."


    To the ultimate goal of desire, this is Gu Yue.


    Gu Zhen firmly said: "Gu Yue will certainly eat the evil consequences."


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Jiu heard from her servant girl that Xie''s temper has become more and more irritable in the last six months.


    Is it menopause.


    Qingmei said: "the sixth young grandmother has taken the housekeeper of his wife. Now the wife doesn''t care, she tries to find fault. I don''t like anyone. "


    Gu Jiu laughed, "is your wife willing to be taken over by the sixth sister-in-law? Is there no fuss? "


    "The master spoke in person and asked the sixth young grandmother to take care of the second room''s internal affairs. It''s useless for the wife to make a fuss."


    Sure enough, it is necessary for Mr. Gu to come forward to suppress Xie.


    Hu''s method is not vulgar, can actually suppress Xie''s.


    This marriage was chosen by Ms. Gu herself, with a good eye.


    Gu Jiu asked green plum, "where is the elder brother?"


    As a sister, she has to do her duty to urge marriage.


    Gu Cheng is younger than him and married. Gu is not worried at all.


    Green plum said: "the third young master is in the outer courtyard. I heard that the third young master, together with other young masters, wanted to drink wine. He said he wanted to get drunk. "


    Gu Jiu smelled the speech and laughed, "I really don''t know how much you can drink. You go to tell Lin Shuping to take good care of the young master and prepare the wake-up wine soup in advance. Keep an eye on it. Don''t make too much noise. "


    "Yes, my servant."


    At lunch, Gu Shan was still red eyed and aggrieved.


    She ignored Xie.


    Xie''s anger, want to curse, the result was the eldest wife Zhang stopped.


    "It''s rare for aunts and grandmothers to come back. The second brother and sister should be kind. Even if they are not your own, they will call you mother


    Xie wanted to say it was not rare, so he swallowed it again. Because she was afraid of being beaten in the face by Gu Jiu.


    Because Gu Jiu never called her mother. She always called her wife.


    Polite, but with disdain.


    Yes, Xie felt Gu Jiu''s contempt.


    It''s worse than killing her.


    A stepdaughter, what right to despise her?


    What is more exasperating is that Gu Jiu, a sick rice seedling, can marry into the palace and get along well in the palace.


    Her daughter, Gu Yue, could only be a concubine in the palace.


    Countless nights, the more he thought about it, the less willing he was.


    She thinks that everything Gu Jiu has now should be Gu Yue''s. Gu Jiucai should go to the palace to be a concubine.


    Gu Jiu didn''t know what Xie thought.


    If she knew, she would have to give her a big ear scrape.


    Gu Yue was willing to degenerate and rushed to be a concubine, but he still had no face to say that he was unwilling.


    Not willing to fart.


    But Xie''s noisy for a long time, Gu Jiu also dislikes her.


    So she had an idea in her mind, not for the time being.


    After dinner, Gu Jiu went to the Hou''s house to say hello.


    She heard a news at the Marquis house.


    Miss Wei San is ill!


    He was very sick and couldn''t get out of bed. The doctor was helpless.


    The Wei family, the Duke of the state of Chu, is discussing the issue of marriage with the king of Chu.


    "The marriage between the three elder sisters of Wei and the third childe of King Chu''s residence should be indicated by his majesty, and His Majesty''s consent should also be given to his retirement."


    Gu Mei nodded, "it''s said that Jiang Shuyi is pregnant. Your majesty is in a very good mood. The Duke of the state of Chu is going to take advantage of its excellent condition and leave the marriage as soon as possible. "


    Gu Jiu''s mood is a little complicated at the moment.


    At the beginning, she just casually thought of a way for Wei San, that is to die and later life. I didn''t expect that Wei San not only listened, but also convinced his parents to quit marriage on the grounds of impending death.This is only a few days, less than a month, it is decisive enough.


    From this we can see that Wei San''s idea of quitting marriage is very firm.


    "I hope the Duke of Chu can retire smoothly," she said


    Gu Mei doesn''t know the truth. She thinks Wei San is really ill.


    She was very worried. "I''m worried about Wei San''s sister. I''m afraid she''s so young."


    "Sister Mei, don''t worry. Sister Wei San''s good fortune will certainly get better."


    Gu Mei worried, "if I were not pregnant and afraid of getting sick, I would go to see her."


    "Sister Mei, don''t worry too much. You should trust the doctor."


    I believe that the Duke and his wife will not really let Wei San die in order to divorce, so Wei San must be in danger this time. After successfully quitting, Wei San''s illness will get better.


    Farewell to all the Hou Fu, Gu Jiu returned to Gu Fu.


    Liu Zhao was joined by several brothers of the Gu family to pour wine. No matter how good he was, he was drunk.


    Lin Shuping waited on him.


    Gu Jiu went to the wing room to have a look, walked to the door and smelled a stink of wine. She was almost smoked to death.


    She covered her chest in pain.


    I can''t stand the smell of wine. I''m a little nauseous and I feel like vomiting.


    She didn''t force herself, "I won''t go in first. Lin Shuping, you should take good care of the young master. You are not allowed to leave him for half a step. "


    "Yes, old slave!"


    Gu Jiu ran away in a hurry and went far away before he could breathe.


    Qingmei was worried, "madam, what''s the matter with you? Does it matter? "


    Gu Jiu shook his head and waved his hand, "I''m ok." She just felt a little nauseous.


    The original pregnancy, even the smell of alcohol can not smell.


    She felt the pulse for herself, and it was obvious that she was pregnant.


    In eight or nine months, she will have a baby.


    Thinking that he will also be a mother, Gu Jiu is a little embarrassed.


    She is still confused and doesn''t know how to take care of the baby when she is born.


    Gu Jiu also plans to visit Mr. Gu.


    As a result, Mr. Gu was more powerful. She didn''t dare to step in because of the smell of wine in the yard. It was so uncomfortable.


    She told Ma Xiaoliu to go in and told Gu to take medicine on time and pay attention to health.


    She smelled the smell of wine, and Gu''s alcohol dependence was getting more and more serious.


    After hearing that Gu Jiu was coming, he put on his robe and ran out.


    "Two girls, why don''t you go in here?"


    "Please forgive me. I''m not feeling well. I can''t smell the wine."


    Gu was worried, "what''s wrong with your health? I can''t smell the wine. Did Liu Zhao bully you? "


    Gu Jiu shook his head. "It''s not about Liu Zhao. It''s my problem."


    "What''s the matter? Please tell me clearly."


    Gu Jiu covered his mouth, stomach pan acid, almost spit out.


    "Master, if you don''t drink, I''ll visit you again. I''ll go first. "


    She was afraid of spitting out in front of Mr. Gu, so she left in a hurry.


    Mr. Gu is messy in the wind.


    He whispered, "is Xiaojiu pregnant? Well, it''s estimated that the month is too shallow, so I don''t want to make a statement. "


    Gu''s turbid eyes twinkled with a light, which was the light of a man''s maturity.


    He called the old man, "give this envelope to the second aunt, and say that the old man congratulates her in advance."


    The old subordinates were a little confused, "what''s in this?"


    "Don''t worry about what it is. Just give it to her and tell her to take good care of herself."


    The old subordinates took orders and left.


    Gu Jiu had also wanted to find Gu Gu, do a sister''s responsibility, urge marriage.


    But after Liu Zhao and Gu Laozi, she directly gave up the idea.


    Gu Zhen must also be full of wine.


    She didn''t expect that she could not stand the smell of wine.


    When the girls were drinking fruit wine at the banquet, she did not feel at all when she smelled it.


    It seems that the problem is the variety of wine, or the wine stinks after a man drinks it.


    Green plum several servant girls, very worried about Gu Jiu''s body.


    On the contrary, it was mother Fang, who had a queer look.


    Gu Jiu looks back, faces mother Fang''s eyes directly, and then smiles at her, indicating that she can see through.


    Mother Fang has always been serious and mean expression, suddenly showed a big smile. The smile is a little stiff, but I can see that I am really happy.


    "Green plum several servant girls some frighten," Fang mother, you all right? "


    Mother Fang immediately put away her smile and resumed her serious and mean appearance.


    "Of course it''s OK," she said coldly


    Some servant girls of Qingmei have snacks.


    Because Madame and mother Fang are not normal.


    ¡­¡­When Liu Zhao wakes up, Gu Jiu orders people to help him to the carriage.


    She said good-bye to Mr. Gu and they and prepared to leave for the palace.


    Just as she was getting ready to get on the carriage, a servant in the mansion came over and said, "second aunt, this is from the old man. He said that he congratulated you in advance and told you to take care of yourself."


    Gu Jiumeng forced.


    Congratulations in advance?


    Is it difficult?


    She took the envelope and looked at it. It was full of silver notes, but nothing else.


    "Did the old man say anything else?" she asked


    The housekeeper shook his head, "the old man only let his wife take good care of himself."


    Gu Jiu smiles.


    Ginger is still old and spicy.


    I didn''t expect that just a little bit of clues, the old man guessed that she was pregnant.


    She said with a smile, "tell the old man that I have received the gift and I am very satisfied. Tell him to drink less, take the two prescriptions on time, and walk around when he is free


    "I will tell the old man what the second aunt said."


    If you don''t remember, there''s one thing I can''t remember


    "The little one understands."


    Gu Jiu didn''t give up, but at last he got on the carriage and set off to go back to the palace.


    Liu Zhao was so drunk that he walked unsteadily.


    Gu Jiu directly ordered people to carry the soft sedan chair and carry him back to the east courtyard.


    She couldn''t get close because she couldn''t smell the wine on Liu Zhao. He ordered his servants to serve him. After washing, he directly threw himself into the bed and fell asleep.


    Gu Jiu rubs his eyebrows. His brother Gu Zhen is crazy today. Let Liu Zhao drink like this.


    When Liu Zhao woke up, it was midnight, and everything was quiet.


    Everyone was asleep, but he was awake.


    He has the memory of being drunk. It''s the first time that he was so drunk. And the first time he knew that he was drunk, he even knew what happened around him.


    He shook his head and grinned bitterly. Gu Zhen, the elder brother-in-law, was really not pleased with him as usual. He joined up with all his brothers to drink.


    He can''t do without drinking.


    Joe, you can''t do it.


    Brother in law toast, how can you refuse.


    He still remembers when he was drunk and lying in the wing room, Gu Jiu went to see him. As a result, the smell of wine smoked away.


    He got out of bed and came to Gu Jiu''s bedroom.


    People sleep very heavy, seems to be dreaming of something funny, with a smile on his face.


    He also laughed, his heart warm.


    Lean down and gently drop a kiss on Gu Jiu''s forehead.


    Sleeping in his familiar environment, surrounded by his own people, Gu Jiu sleeps soundly, without any precaution.


    She did not know that Liu Zhao was standing by the bed looking at her at the moment.


    If she wakes up and sees a figure in the dark, she will have to be scared out of heart disease.


    Liu Zhao stopped for a while, got up and went to the small study.


    In the second half of the night, he held a book and spent it in a small study.


    ¡­¡­


    Throughout the first month, Gu Jiu and Liu Zhao have been visiting relatives and friends for dinner.


    Today''s Uncle Wang''s treat, tomorrow''s Princess and aunt''s treat, and the Pei family''s treat


    People who can''t finish their dinners and socialize with each other.


    Such a scene, Gu Jiu is very good at it. It''s just that I''m tired every day. The gift is like running water.


    It was Ning Wangfu''s turn to treat, but he was too busy to touch the ground.


    Gu Jiu wants to have a chat with Gu Zhen. He has to be lazy to find time.


    The servant will Gu you to the wing room, not a moment Gu Jiu also arrived.


    "Sister!"


    Gu Lin grinned and was very happy. That is, people get sunburnt, grow tall, and become more robust. Already had a man''s physique, is no longer a teenager.


    Gu JiuTan sat on the chair, "brother, don''t laugh so silly."


    Gu Gu grabs his head, "is that stupid? I think I''m pretty good-looking. ''


    Gu nine ha ha a smile, "elder brother in the barracks how?"


    Gu said excitedly, "it''s very good. The barracks are my destination. "


    "Don''t you want to get married?" Gu Jiu asked casually.


    Gu said, "I don''t plan to get married for the time being. I want to make contributions first. In my sister''s words, after I have the capital, I have the right to choose. "


    Gu Jiu rubs eyebrows, a little light pain.


    Did she fool her brother into being lame?


    "But there is no conflict between success and family building."


    "That''s not the same. Now I look up to people, people do not look up to me. People who look up to me, but I don''t like each other. When I have made contributions and been promoted, I can naturally choose a better one. "


    Gu Jiu curiously asked a game: "so many years, brother did not like people?"


    Gu Yao, with a smile, replied simply, "no!"Gu Jiu couldn''t help laughing, "well, I''m just going to urge a marriage and do my duty. Since the elder brother intends not to marry for the time being, it is up to you. It''s not an easy thing just to make a contribution. "


    "I know that. Today, I just want to tell you about this matter. I have already told Shangguan that I will go to the northwest border to change my defense after the Spring Festival. I want to make contributions under the command of marquis Lu. "


    Gu Jiu is stunned.


    "What are you talking about? You''re going to the northwest frontier army? Are you crazy? "


    The northwest frontier army had the most battles and the most losses. Especially under the command of marquis Lu, they fought hard battles, each time with heavy casualties. Of course, it is also the fastest growing force.


    Gu Gu said firmly: "sister, did you remember that when I was in the northwest, I said I wanted to join the army. What did you say?"


    Gu Jiu''s language is blocked.


    What she said at the beginning was that since she wanted to join the army, she had to practice her skills and be a good man with both literature and martial arts. He was also forced to study cultural courses and study military books of all ages.


    Gu said: "I have been preparing for three years, and I have been training in the military camp for two years. Time does not wait for people. I think I should go to the battlefield now and see what real war is. "


    Gu Jiu was a little sad, "I''m worried about you."


    Gu Gu grinned, "sister, don''t worry, I''m a big life, I can''t die."


    Gu Jiu bares his teeth and laughs.


    She was a little agitated, and her heart was stuffy and miserable.


    She tried to ask, "you can''t change places, you have to go to the northwest?"


    "If you want to go, go to the strongest army. Sister, don''t worry about me. In three or five years, I''ll make everyone look up. I''ll give you support when the time comes. If anyone dares to bully you, I''ll beat him. "


    Gu Jiu turned his head, wiped the corner of his eyes, and then asked, "does the big uncle know about this?"


    My eldest uncle is also in Beijing.


    It was the elder uncle who arranged for Gu to join the army.


    Gu Gu was a little guilty. "I haven''t told my family about this. My sister is the first to know. You keep it secret for me


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 399

    Gu Jiu turns countless thoughts in his head.


    Finally, she found that she didn''t seem to interfere with Gu''s decision.


    Because she is also the master of her own affairs.


    She doesn''t like to be interfered with her own decisions. It''s just what she doesn''t want to do to others. How can she interfere with Gu''s decision.


    It was Gu''s life, his dream, his pursuit, and his ambition from small to large.


    As for the important events concerning the future life, Gu Lin grinned and said, "don''t mention the three rules, even if it''s the ten chapters, I''d love to. You say it, you say it. "


    Gu Jiu smiles, and then solemnly says, "I want you to take your own safety first, no matter where you are and how dangerous you are. I want you to save your life and come back to see me. I want you to... "


    Gu Jiu choked and couldn''t go on.


    She turned her head and tried to calm down.


    My head is sore and sore.


    "I want you to come back safely. I want you to come back completely and safely," she said in a calm voice


    Gu Gu heavily nodded, "sister, don''t worry, I will come back safely."


    "When are you going? I''ll get your luggage


    "The luggage is simple. Just pack up a few pairs of shoes and clothes."


    Gu nine eyes a stare, "what do you say?"


    Gu''s face was guilty. Although he didn''t know where he was wrong, it didn''t stop him from admitting his mistake.


    "Sister, I''m wrong. I''m really wrong."


    "Hum! Poor family and rich road, haven''t you heard of it? With just a few clothes, shoes and socks, you want to join the army and make contributions. Dream of it. When have you ever seen a poor little general who can become a general and confer knighthood


    "Follow the emperor Taizu and fight with the others in the world..."


    "Shut up!" Gu Jiu''s gas field is fully open, and he is scared to speak.


    He is really afraid of his sister! His sister told him to shut up. He must shut up honestly.


    Gu Jiu said solemnly: "you also said that it was the time to fight the world, and only when they fought in the world did they have the chance to make their mark. Is it the world now? Now it''s defending the world. You can''t stand out on your own bravery. If you can''t win, you can run. Defend the world, can you run without winning? Watch out for the marshal to cut your head. Tell me, when will you leave Beijing? I''ll get your luggage


    Gu Yao grabs his head. "I, I just want to ask my sister if I can get those money back. I''ll take the money with me. I should be able to solve most of the problems. "


    Gu nine Leng smile, "fart! Your money will continue to be invested in the business. When you get married, I will settle it for you. If you want money, I''ll prepare it for you


    "How about that! I can''t take my sister''s money. "


    "Why can''t you have it?"


    "No. You are married, and I can''t ask for your money. "


    Gu Jiu is angry.


    She''s going to cry for him.


    Originally very sad, plus want to cry, do not need to brew emotions, tears brush down.


    "Sister, don''t cry!" Gu Gu was so scared that he even made his sister cry. It was really a crime.


    "You don''t want me to prepare my luggage or my silver. I''m sad." Gu Jiu complained in tears.


    Gu Gu was worried and complained, "sister, don''t cry!"


    "Leave me alone. I feel sick in my heart. You don''t hurt me anymore. Are you still my brother? "


    "I am! I''ve been dying your brother. "


    "Then why do you refuse my silver?"


    "I, I, I, a man, can''t ask for your money."


    "In my eyes, only brother, no man."


    Gu Jiu couldn''t help crying, so she didn''t believe Gu could hold on.


    Of course, Gu can''t stand it.


    He is not afraid of heaven or earth, and even his father, Mr. Gu, dares to contradict him. He was only afraid of Gu Jiu crying.


    As soon as Gu Jiu wept, he would talk.


    "Sister, don''t cry. I promise you, do what you say. I have to wait for the spring to start, and there is still more than half a month. You can do whatever you want


    Gu Jiu wiped away her tears and choked: "are you serious?"


    "Absolutely true."


    Elder brother, "it''s good to laugh. All your luggage is on me. You don''t have to worry about anything. There is also the father there, you let six elder brothers help you to talk well, don''t be excited to fight against the father, no good. "


    "I have my own way with my father." Gu Gu looks like he has planned for a long time.


    Gu Jiu didn''t believe it at all.


    Why?


    Because of Gu''s appearance, he wanted to make trouble.


    She didn''t say much when she saw Gu Yao not listening. She plans to inform Ms. Gu in private, and she can help her when she comes out.


    Gu Gu is also very concerned about Gu Jiu, "sister, is Liu Zhao good to you?"Gu nine pursed a lip to smile, "he is good to me naturally, you don''t be too hard on him."


    Gu Gu chuckled and was very proud.


    "I just don''t resent that he chose to be his wife. It''s disgusting. This time when you go back to your mother''s house, I''ll take the opportunity to deal with him. "


    Gu Jiumei eyes curved, "thank you, brother."


    It''s really good to have people care and support.


    ¡­¡­


    After the Lantern Festival, the feast between relatives and friends came to an end.


    Everyone''s diet has also become light, known as Qingchang.


    During the Spring Festival, food and wine are inevitably greasy. Clear intestines. It''s good.


    The grand doctor came to the palace to ask for peace pulse.


    In front of Gu Jiu, he stretched out his hand to feel his pulse. The doctor''s expression was startled, and then he said in a loud voice: "Congratulations, madam. Madam, this is a happy day."


    Ah?


    Gu Jiu looks surprised and pretends to be quite similar.


    "Am I pregnant?"


    The doctor laughed and said, "the diagnosis is correct. Doesn''t the lady feel it? Is the month postponed? "


    Gu Jiu nodded slowly, "it''s really delayed for a few days."


    "Pregnancy will stop, the first child, no experience can understand."


    , while explaining the same idea, make complaints about the girl''s wife and reliable wife. Even if the maid didn''t know, didn''t mammy understand?


    I didn''t know I was pregnant.


    Gu Jiu asked, "how is the fetus?"


    "Don''t worry, madam. It''s very stable. Madame does not need to deliberately raise, in weekdays how to eat and drink, pregnancy as usual. Don''t try to change your eating habits. "


    "Don''t you need tocolysis?" Gu Jiu is just like Xiaobai.


    The doctor shook his head. "Madam is in good health, and the fetus is stable, so you don''t need to take birth protection medicine. The so-called medicine is three parts poisonous. If you can''t take it, don''t take it. "


    Gu Jiu finally laughed, "thank you, doctor. My wife has a great reward. "


    A heavy reward, finally let a few servant girls in the surprise return to God.


    Qingmei said with a smile: "the grand doctor, please come here."


    The doctor took the medicine box and left happily.


    All the servant girls, Qiqi congratulates Gu Jiu.


    "Congratulations, Madame. Congratulations."


    "Thank God, Madame is pregnant at last."


    "Good news. Report it to the princess."


    "There are also childe there to inform."


    "Would you like a reward, madam? After all, it''s great joy. "


    Gu nine nods, "hair reward, everyone has."


    All the servant girls were beaming with joy.


    If you want to say who wants to see the wedding events in the palace one after another, it''s the servants.


    Because once there is a happy event, there will be a reward.


    Even the little servant girl who is sweeping has a share.


    Gu Jiu is generous, not to take a few coppers to send people away.


    There are plenty of money, enough one or two, and at least two hundred.


    For a moment, the whole family was jubilant, and they all read Gu Jiu''s good.


    In private, they said, "it''s time for the first lady to be in charge. The eldest lady has the ability to make money and is generous


    "If you let the eldest lady take care of the property in the government, the government may not worry about money."


    "Who said no. Do you still remember when the princess and mother divided up a shop and two Chuang Tzu to take care of the eldest lady


    "Remember! This has been going on for a while, and the fourth lady is very unconvinced. "


    "What''s the use of being unconvinced? She has no ability to make money. I don''t know about the situation in Chuang Tzu, but I heard that after the shop was in the hands of the eldest lady, after some rectification, the business really got better. "


    "Really? It''s just an ordinary grain and oil shop. Where can business be better? "


    "You ask me, if I can answer, I will be here with you as a servant? I''ve long since joined the eldest lady, and I''ve been eating and drinking spicy food with her. "


    Who doesn''t want to eat and drink spicy food with the eldest lady, but he has to have the ability.


    Look at the people around your wife, which is not a skill.


    First of all, they should be able to read and calculate. They should be able to take charge of their own affairs and complete the tasks on time regardless of their size.


    Only being able to read, ninety-nine percent of the people will be painted down.


    The reason why the eldest lady went to Shao Fu was not because those little yellow men had been in the inner library for a few days and could write and calculate.


    At the beginning, the first group of people selected by the eldest lady, whether Deng Cunli, Huang Zhuo, or Bai Zhongrong Xin, all became big people who were in charge of their own affairs. They wanted money, money, face and people.


    Scenery unlimited, envy others.


    Especially at the beginning with the white Zhong they a starting line of small yellow gate, envy after the teeth of a burst of pain.


    I only regret that I missed the chance and didn''t let Madame Zhao be elected.


    Not to mention Er Zhuang, who used to be a humble boy, is now called master Chen. People who flatter him can line up from the street to the end of the street.The man who gave him a woman was like a crucian carp across the river.


    However, er Zhuang didn''t dare to accept women at will for fear of being trapped.


    Because of this, there have been rumors that Er Zhuang has broken his sleeves.


    In a word, anyone who wants to get on with Gu Jiu will first find Er Zhuang to talk to.


    It''s a boy. He''s so young that he''s such a face!


    I don''t know how many people admire Er Zhuang''s bad luck.


    Is er Zhuang strong?


    There are more people in the palace than he is.


    However, such a good opportunity fell on ER Zhuang.


    If before, some people hesitated, whether to run to Gu Jiu to find a job.


    Now that Gu Jiu is pregnant, those people have no hesitation. He has planned what time is right and how to let the eldest lady notice his talent.


    Xiao qin''er walked in the garden and heard people gossiping about Gu Jiu''s ability and generosity. She gave a cold smile.


    "I don''t know what to be proud of until I get pregnant after two years of marriage."


    Holding her head high, she came to CHUNHETANG.


    Gu Jiu is pregnant news, already told Princess Pei in the first time.


    Pei was very happy and ordered people to go to Yamen to call Liu Zhao back.


    She nagged with Xiao qin''er, "your sister-in-law is pregnant at last, and my princess has settled a matter of mind."


    Xiao qin''er said with a smile, "I''ll go to congratulate my sister-in-law and congratulate her on her success."


    "You should have seen it."


    Pei also sent people, to Gu Jiu sent a generous gift.


    Ten pieces of brocade, ten pieces of satin, ten pieces of cotton cloth, ten pieces of silk. There are also 50 Jin of medicinal materials, 50 pieces of gold and silver, and a pair of jade bracelets, a pair of emerald earrings and a set of ruby jewelry.


    This gift is very valuable.


    Although Pei has all kinds of problems, he is very generous.


    Looking at a room full of gifts, green plum they Rao is well-informed, but also secretly speechless.


    They thought that the lady was only pregnant, and the princess and mother had brought so many gifts. When the wife gave birth to her son, the gifts would not fill the whole room.


    Mother Fang said in one side: "the princess is still very concerned about his wife."


    Gu Jiu laughed, "Mammy, you go to Chunhe hall for me, and send that screen to me. It''s just my filial piety to be a daughter-in-law."


    A double-sided embroidered screen was placed in the warehouse, with four fans, one person more than one height. There are two pictures of ladies on both sides, but they are different.


    And the embroidery thread for double-sided embroidery is gold thread. The value of embroidered screen has been raised several times.


    Coupled with the unparalleled embroidery workers, a single double-sided embroidery screen is worth thousands of gold.


    The embroidered screen was sent back by Rongxin. It is said that it was embroidered by the world-famous xiuniang. It takes half a year and is very precious.


    As a new year''s gift, Rongxin sent the screen to Gu Jiu.


    Gu Jiuting likes the screen, but it''s too big. She can''t use it in the house. She can only put it in the warehouse.


    This time to Pei, as she said, a little filial piety.


    Mother Fang took the screen to Chunhe hall.


    As soon as Pei saw the screen, he was overjoyed.


    Gu Jiu doesn''t love screens. She does.


    Pei likes to put all kinds of screens in the room.


    In the past, there were many unique screen paintings.


    "The eldest daughter-in-law has a heart. She should take good care of her fetus, so she doesn''t have to come to see you in person."


    "Thank you for your understanding."


    "If she has anything to eat or drink, she can tell the kitchen to do it. She is the legitimate eldest daughter-in-law, hoped this one child, can add a brother-in-law for the palace


    "Madame, this child must be a brother."


    Mother Fang was particularly positive.


    Only by giving birth to a brother can the wife consolidate her position.


    In the afternoon, the gifts from the palace were also delivered.


    Xiao Shufei is relieved to learn that Gu Jiu is pregnant. Liu Zhao has a future. The first time ordered people to give gifts to Gu Jiu.


    Xiao Shufei''s gift is naturally extraordinary. Many of them are made by the emperor and belong to the royal family.


    Even Xue Guifei, Jiang Shuyi and even Li Defei sent someone to send a gift that was not light or heavy.


    The more terrifying is still to come.


    Chen Dachang personally came to the palace and gave a gift to Gu Jiu.


    Knowing that Chen Dachang is coming, Gu Jiu is not well.


    She''s just a grandson''s wife, not a Huang son''s wife.


    Just a royal grandson''s wife is pregnant, as for the emperor''s big fight?


    Under the emperor''s knee, there are dozens of Royal grandchildren. There are not thirty but twenty who have married.


    Before this, so many royal and grandson''s wives were pregnant and had children, and the son of heaven did not move at all, so we should not know.


    Why do you make a special case when you come to her.


    Even if you want to give a gift, just send a Chamberlain to me. Why did you send out the Buddha Chen Dachang.Damn it!


    Gu Jiu can phenomenon, this time, I do not know how many people she has become a thorn in the flesh.


    I don''t know how many people secretly stabbed the villain and cursed her.


    If the curse had worked, she would have died 800 times.


    Gu Jiu came to shouchuntang, the main hall of the palace, to receive the gift from the emperor.


    In front of Chen Dachang''s face, she secretly looked at the gift list, and then she was very disgusted.


    The son of heaven, do you want to be so stingy.


    Several broken Ruyi and several pieces of jade Jue sent her away.


    It''s better not to send anything. I''d like to think about it.


    Chen Dachang noticed Gu Jiu''s instant dislike and laughed.


    As expected, the emperor is not sure.


    Gu Jiu was a master of money, seemingly afraid of imperial power, but in fact he did not have much fear of imperial power.


    By bargaining with the emperor several times, we can see that as long as she does not endanger her life, she is braver than anyone else.


    "Is Madame dissatisfied?" Chen Dachang asked with a smile.


    Gu Jiu a face of fear, "father-in-law joked, your majesty personally gave generous gifts, panic, there is no reason for dissatisfaction."


    "Oh! Just be satisfied with your wife. Your majesty orders that the lady should take good care of herself and go to the palace when she is free. "


    Gu Jiu was a little bit muddled, "I''m not feeling well all the time, and I don''t know when I''ll be able to leave for the palace to see you well."


    "It''s all right, madam. You can go at any time. Your majesty is very welcome


    Gu Jiu blinks. Is this ambiguous.


    She said with a smile, "my father-in-law is really funny."


    "We don''t dare to laugh at such things. Your majesty does welcome his wife into the palace. Today, your majesty also asked when the construction of the project outside the south gate is going to start? "


    Gu Jiu was alert and said vaguely, "everything is not ready. I can''t tell when to start now."


    Chen Dachang had already seen through your expression and said with a smile, "when madam is ready to start construction, send someone to say it. Your majesty is very optimistic about you and may help you


    Gu Jiu''s nose is crooked.


    Who needs the help of the emperor! It''s obviously stealing money.


    Others may be rare to the attention of the emperor, Gu Jiu is not rare, but disliked as trouble.


    The son of heaven is so irascible that he cooperates with his money to do the project. Gu Jiu is not idle and painless.


    If she could, she just wanted to say a word to the Emperor: how far is it? How far is it.


    Unfortunately, this dream is doomed to be shattered.


    Seeing Chen Dachang off, Gu Jiu is really depressed.


    Will be the son of heaven''s jade Ruyi, jade Jue casually throw to green plum, "put it away, my wife is not rare."


    "Green plum is very speechless," madam, this is your Majesty''s reward, how can you be contemptuous. "


    Gu Jiu didn''t hear a word.


    She was a little grumpy.


    Even Pei sent people to ask about the specific situation, she was too lazy to pay attention to it.


    It''s better for mother Fang to socialize for her, but she doesn''t offend people.


    "Why is Madame so angry? The reward of the son of heaven is more about dignity than money. "


    Gu nine rolled a white eye, "this madam is not rare this kind of decency."


    Just put her directly on the fire to fry, which is decent, is clearly lingchi.


    She could imagine how many people were cursing her.


    When Liu Zhao came back, Gu Jiu said bluntly, "your emperor''s grandfather is so stingy that he seldom rewards me. He has broken Ruyi''s jade Jue. I dislike it and throw it into the storehouse


    Liu Zhao said, word by word, "well lost!"


    Gu Jiu was surprised, "I thought you would be dissatisfied and said that you should not be so disrespectful to the things given by the emperor."


    Liu Zhao laughed and said, "the emperor''s father was stingy, not the first day. If you don''t like it, why should I force you to be respectful? "


    Gu Jiu laughed, "this is disrespectful."


    "What? Who told him to be so mean. "


    Gu Jiumei opened her eyes and laughed. Liu Zhao''s words succeeded in pleasing her.


    She bent down and bowed her head and gave Liu Zhao a kiss on her cheek.


    Liu Zhao looks gloomy and unclear. If she was not pregnant, he would really like to eat people.


    ¡­¡­


    Xingqing palace.


    When the emperor learned that Gu Jiu disliked his gift as too cheap, he hummed, "Stinky girl, who is not grateful for the gift I sent out. That is, she dares to dislike. Is it easy for me to have some money? "


    "It''s not easy, your majesty." Chen Dachang is serious and nonsense.


    The emperor told him, "when Gu Jiu looks for the Shao Fu to borrow money, remember to put money into her. I also want to make some pocket money


    Chen Dachang laughed, "Your Majesty is wise."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 400

    "Here comes the Lord!"


    Gu Yue was overjoyed when he heard the king come.


    Since she entered the palace, this is the first time that the king of Chu stepped into her house. How can we not be happy, how can we not be surprised.


    Despite her big stomach of five or six months, she ran to the door to meet her with a gust of fragrant wind.


    "Lord!"


    A king, soft and charming.


    The king of Chu, with a dark face, raised her jaw and forced her to tilt her head.


    Gu Yue''s heart was fluttering, and his eyes were full of spring.


    Even though she knew that she could not sleep with her stomach up, she could not hinder her charm to King Chu and prepare for her postpartum favor.


    "It''s a sister. Why is the difference so big?" The king of Chu was puzzled.


    Gu Yue was more confused than he was, and she thought she had heard it wrong.


    "I don''t understand what the LORD said," she asked carefully


    The king of Chu sneered and said, "Madame Zhao is pregnant."


    Gu Yue first was "ah" and then asked happily: "is my sister pregnant? She married a childe for two years and finally got pregnant. Congratulations. Lord, can I go to see my second sister? "


    The king of Chu snorted, "Madame Zhao was not only pregnant, but his grandfather specially sent Chen Dachang to the Ning palace to give gifts."


    Gu Yue was shocked.


    Even if she doesn''t know the court and is a little white in the back palace, she also knows that it is the first time that the emperor has given a gift because his wife is pregnant.


    How can Gu Yue be so honored.


    The voice of the king of Chu sounded in her ear, "Liu Zhao married a wife, as if he had won thousands of troops. Not only did he get people and money, but now his grandfather attached great importance to it. If you are also a family member, you are still sisters. Why is the gap so big? "


    Gu Yue''s lips open and close. What should she say and what can she say?


    She was pale.


    Even if she didn''t understand the temper of the king of Chu, she could see his anger in his eyes.


    The king of Chu was very angry.


    "Madame Zhao is famous all over the world. As her sister, you are penniless. Not even close to her. You say, "what do you want from me?"


    The king of Chu did not hide his dislike of Gu Yue.


    And he was holding Gu Yue''s mandible, and his strength was growing.


    Gu Yue ate pain and looked aggrieved, "Lord, it''s not like this. My sister and I just have a little misunderstanding in the boudoir. Just talk about it. "


    The king of Chu laughed. "Do you mean that you have a way to get close to Madame Zhao?"


    Gu Yue repeatedly nodded, "I don''t cheat the king."


    The king of Chu had a vague look and a deep look in his eyes. After a long time, he made a decision, "stay well, don''t think about leaving the mansion."


    Gu Yue was surprised.


    She did not give up, "Lord, I really close to my sister."


    The king of Chu sneered, "so what?"


    Gu Yue''s face was confused, "the Lord didn''t say


    "What did Ben Wang say? Should I please Liu Zhao or your sister? "


    Gu Yue knew that he had said something wrong, and shook his head, "I don''t mean that. I mean... "


    "Whatever you mean, be honest with me."


    The king of Chu interrupted Gu Yue twice in a row, and he was obviously very impatient.


    He pushed Gu Yue away, his eyes were disgusted. Then he turned and left.


    The king of Chu came and went like the wind, and Gu Yue looked unpredictable.


    "Liangdi..."


    Bang!


    Gu Yue turned back and slapped directly on the servant girl grape''s face.


    Grape condition reflex is general, kneel on the ground plead guilty.


    Gu Yue clenched his teeth, "I have married to King Chu''s house and have become a concubine. Why does Gu Jiu refuse to let me go. You say


    "Liangdi, look out for the children." Grape advised.


    Gu Yue snorted coldly, "shut up. Children, children, all day long is for children. Could I have suffered so much but for this child?


    Why did Gu Jiu hurt me? If you are pregnant, which woman will not get pregnant? Why is she the highest key? Why does your majesty value her only?


    She is pregnant, and I have nothing to do with it, but I will suffer this disaster because of her. Do you think I''m innocent? "


    "Liangdi is naturally innocent."


    Gu Yue sneered, "of course I am innocent. It''s also pregnant. I''ve been in this yard for such a long time. Gu Jiu, however, can get the blessing and attention of all people. Why? "


    Grape crawls on the ground, not even dare to lift its head.


    She still had a little bit of self-consciousness in her mind.


    She would like to say that Gu is the imperial wife, and Gu Yue is only a good lady in the palace, so Gu Jiu can get everyone''s blessing.


    No matter how good Liangdi is, she is also a concubine.


    No one will wish a concubine pregnant, this is not the face of the original legitimate wife.This road was chosen by Gu Yue himself. When she was carried into the palace, she would have this consciousness.


    No comparison, no harm.


    With the contrast, I feel that I don''t deserve to live in the world, the gap is too big, too exciting.


    All surnamed Gu, are legitimate women, or sisters, this is only a few years, the gap has been so big. Isn''t that exciting.


    Gu Yue is full of anger, but helpless.


    Don''t worry about Gu Jiu. She can''t even get out of the palace.


    When the imperial concubine gives an order, the Housekeeper will not care whether she is Liangdi or not, and will drive her away directly.


    Come up with a dream.


    Unless she has the ability to get the favor of the king of Chu and let the king of Chu support her, she is qualified to break hands with the princess.


    But the princess still has the princess sun.


    Gu Yue, this road is not easy to go.


    She cried!


    I was so aggrieved that I cried.


    She suddenly realized that the gap between herself and Gu Jiu seemed to be a natural moat.


    How much effort would she have to do to fill in this natural chasm.


    When I was in my mother''s house, they were sisters. They were equal and there was no difference at all.


    No, there is a gap between her and Gu Jiu.


    At the beginning, she was a proud three girls, and her parents loved her. She dumped Gu Jiu for more than ten blocks.


    Don''t know when, Gu Jiu quietly catch up, fill the gap between the two. And then quietly, secretly opened a distance with her.


    It seems that everything is doomed from the moment when the two get married.


    The sisters who have the same starting point are obviously different in a few years. What''s wrong.


    Gu Yue cried enough, she wiped her tears and asked servant girl grape, "am I beautiful?"


    Grape nodded, "Liangdi is very beautiful, pregnant is also very beautiful."


    That''s true.


    No matter the men and women of the Gu family, no matter who they are, they all have a good appearance.


    In today''s words, high-quality families.


    Gu Yue asked again, "am I smart?"


    Grape said sincerely, "smart." It''s not only smart, it''s too smart.


    "I''m beautiful and smart, and my family background is good. Why do you think I was reduced to today? Why is everything better than Gu Jiu? "


    Grape mouth open, dare not say.


    "Say it! I want to hear the truth. "


    Grape carefully said: "maidservant think Liangdi critical moment, always choose the wrong."


    The first time he was wrong, he chose Zhao Erlang of the haixibo mansion and ate his own fruit.


    The second time, he chose the king of Chu. As for the outcome, let''s wait a few years.


    Gu Yue facial expression twist, "you mean I am stupid, chose a wrong road?"


    "That''s not what I mean


    "What do you mean


    "Maids, maids, maids, maids, maids, maids, maids, maids, maids, maids, maids, maids, maids, maids, maids, maids, maids, maids, maids, maids, maids, maids, maids, maids, maids. If Liangdi had obeyed the arrangement of the master and his wife, she would have been a little grandmother now, and she would be very beautiful. "


    Bang!


    A slap in the face of grape.


    She pointed to the grape. "You dare to laugh at me, go away!"


    Grape ran out of the house under amnesty.


    Gu Yue''s heart is crazy, she wants to destroy everything.


    And then she didn''t dare.


    If she dares to smash one of the ornaments in the house, the princess will deduct money from her monthly regulations.


    Her money is limited and she dare not make fun of her own money.


    Bear it, bear it, finally.


    She sat down decadent.


    Dream back in the middle of the night, she also thought about this problem, did she really choose the wrong?


    At the beginning, if she obeyed the master and wife''s arrangement, would she really have a good relationship?


    It''s hard to say.


    But it must be able to avoid the pit goods of Zhao Erlang, the Bo Fu in Haixi.


    If she didn''t marry Zhao Erlang, where would she be reduced to today.


    "Ha ha..."


    It turned out to be a wrong choice.


    Bang!


    Gu Yue slapped himself hard.


    She''s a cruel person, to admit. He is cruel to others and to himself.


    "Now that you are wrong, you may as well make a mistake to the end. No matter how bad things are, can they be worse than they are now? "


    Gu Yue bit his teeth and cheered himself on. We have to go all the way to the dark.


    In fact, the real situation is that Gu Yue has no way back.


    From the moment she got into the sedan chair and was carried into the palace, she had no way back.


    A woman who has become the king of Chu must be the ghost of the king of Chu even if she is dead.


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Gu was beaten.


    He was beaten up by his father Gu.


    Mr. Gu is going to be very angry.


    "Rebellious son!"


    It is the bottom line of his tolerance to allow Gu to join the army.As a result, Gu Zhen made a report and applied to the northwest to change his defense.


    Even if they changed their defense, they also volunteered to join the army with the largest losses.


    Are you tired of living?


    The troops with the biggest losses in the war will not hide on the wall to shoot arrows. They will only fight with the enemy on the field with white blades and bayonets, and the white knives will enter and the red knives will come out.


    This army is really a dying man.


    "How many lives do you have to serve under Marquis Lu? If you want to die, I will help you. "


    Mr. Gu picked up the stick and beat him.


    Gu''s yard dodged, "my own life I decide, my name is on the list, you don''t want to stop me."


    Gu Da''s heart is tired. How can he give birth to such a rebellious son as Gu Zhen.


    If you don''t do it well, you have to go to the border to fight, and you also have the reputation of making contributions.


    Build a fart''s merit, set up a fart business.


    Life is gone. What can we do to make contributions.


    "Do you think war is a joke? Childish


    "I''m not naive. I''m ready. All these two years of training are to prepare for going to the northwest and serving under the command of marquis Lu. "


    Gu Gu is stuck in his neck and does not give in. He confronts Mr. Gu directly.


    Mr. Gu is about to die of anger.


    From this we can see that Gu is the brain powder of Peiren, marquis Lu. The worship of Lu Hou is like a continuous river.


    Gu Cheng gets the news and arrives in time to stop Mr. Gu.


    "Father, calm down. Now that the matter has come to an end, it is better to think about how to manage for the third elder brother, so that the third elder brother can directly take the job of light and province after he goes to the northwest. "


    "You are not allowed to do it for me. How can I make a contribution when I get the job of being light-hearted. " How to support my sister.


    Gu Chen is ungrateful at all, and she laughs angrily.


    He found that Gu Gu was one track minded and could not pull the nine cattle back.


    If he wants to go under the command of marquis Lu, he must go.


    He wants to go to the army with the highest damage, and no one can stop him.


    A single minded person, sometimes can really anger the people around you.


    Because you can''t change their decision even if you say it.


    At the moment, Ms. Gu is very pleased.


    Gu Jiu also asked him to help him.


    But how can he help with Gu''s attitude?


    Mr. Gu is both congested and tired.


    He must have done something wrong in his last life to give birth to such a son. Gu Gu is a commonly known debt collection ghost.


    Mr. Gu threw the stick, "since you don''t listen to what you say, you want to die by yourself. I won''t stop you."


    Gu is happy to smile and smile, "thank you for your father''s success."


    "Go away!"


    Is Mr. Gu a success? Mr. Gu abandoned himself because he didn''t care.


    When he met Gu, he was afraid that he would live five years less.


    Gu Gu laughs.


    He doesn''t care about other people''s attitude. He only knows that no one can stop him. Happy!


    Gu Gu returns to the barracks to report for duty on this day, Gu Jiu personally delivers, and takes half a car luggage.


    If not for the inconvenience of the journey, Gu Jiu can prepare a car of luggage for Gu.


    There are shoes, socks, clothes, cotton clothes, all kinds of prepared good medicine, herbs, prescriptions, and all kinds of dry food, which can last ten days and a half months. And three thousand taels of silver.


    Gu Gu opened his mouth wide and said, "so much!"


    Gu Jiu glared at him and said solemnly, "this is the reduced luggage. You are not allowed to throw away any one of them.


    Li Chuang, I want to send him to the northwest, where he works as a servant. Every month, he will follow Huang Zhuo to the military camp to visit you. If you need anything, you can tell Li Chuang, and Li Chuang will do it for you.


    When it''s cold, I''ll send someone to send you cotton padded clothes and shoes. I have prepared these medicine by myself, and the effect is excellent. You stay in your life.


    these prescriptions are also used to protect lives. This is a wound that is used for have a fever. This wound is used for infection. This is used after injury. The last one is used to fight bones and muscles. You have one of these prescriptions, and you also have one of the strings of plums, just in case. You don''t have to worry about the herbs. I''ve ordered them to go down. Someone in the northwest is preparing the herbs... "


    Gu Jiu said a lot. She was afraid that Gu Gu would forget, so she specially wrote all kinds of notes on kraft paper and gave them to Gu Gu.


    Gu Gu has been smiling. Instead of being playful and angry in the past, he seems very patient and gentle.


    Listening to Gu Jiu''s nagging, his heart seemed to be filled with something warm.


    Secretly thinking, "it''s nice to have my sister here. Think for me about everything except that I can''t go to war for me. I must be the happiest brother in the world


    Gu Jiu looked at his silly look and snorted, "brother, I said so much, do you remember?"


    Gu Gu repeatedly nodded, "remember, all remember.""Then I ask you, what''s the use of the healing medicine in this white porcelain vase?"


    For what?


    Gu is confused.


    He laughed, "I just lost my mind. Don''t you write them all down, I promise to write them all down. "


    Gu Jiu snorted, "you''d better remember that these critical times can save your life."


    Gu Gu repeatedly nodded, "I know. Sister, don''t worry about me. As the saying goes, good people don''t live long, and the disaster will last for thousands of years. No harm like me will die. "


    Gu Jiu covers his face and can''t bear to look directly.


    No one says he is a disaster.


    Brother, can you not be so two.


    Gu Gu felt very good about himself, "sister, you see how much I know myself. On the battlefield, I must choose soft persimmon. If I can''t beat it, I''ll be smart. "


    Gu nine corners of the mouth pumping, she wants to ask: do you have wisdom?


    "Brother, take care of yourself and come back safely and completely."


    She couldn''t bear to see her brother break his arm and limp and spend the rest of his life in inferiority complex.


    She hoped that he would always be the proud brother.


    Gu Gu was a little embarrassed, touching his head, "sister, when my little nephew was born, I couldn''t come back. This is for you. It''s a gift I prepared for my little nephew in advance


    Gu Gu took out a woodcarving, which was carved of a horse and a child.


    Gu Jiujian''s heart is happy, "this is my brother''s own carving?"


    Gu Gu nodded, "every knife is carved by myself."


    Gu Jiu holds the woodcarving and treasures it.


    "I didn''t expect that my brother could carve, too."


    Gu Gu said with a smile, "when the barracks are boring, they learn to carve. I didn''t think I had that talent. "


    So you''re fat. You''re really out of breath.


    Gu Jiu said with a smile: "after the baby is born, I will tell him that this is a gift carved by his uncle himself, which is more precious than any gift."


    Gu Yao waved his hand, "don''t say that. A piece of wood is not worth much. Next time I find a piece of mahogany and carve a better gift for my nephew


    "That''s settled. When the child is one year old, his brother''s gift must be delivered. "


    This is an agreement between brother and sister.


    Brother, you must live, live well.


    Every child''s birthday, looking forward to receiving your gift.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 401

    In the middle of summer.


    The leaves rolled as if to be absorbed by the sun.


    Cicadas sing one after another, listening to feel hot and dry.


    There seems to be an aperture in the sky, which makes people''s eyes unable to open.


    In the small study of the east courtyard, there is an ice basin, which is permeated with a sense of coolness. But not enough to suppress people''s hot and dry heart.


    In the summer of thirty-seven years, the heat was especially hot and came very early.


    Not yet had a good feeling of the warmth of spring, the weather suddenly entered the barbecue mode.


    Gu Jiu has a stomach of more than five months and is very flexible.


    She was pregnant with this baby with extraordinary ease.


    No vomiting, no sleep all night, and normal appetite. There was no change in taste from before pregnancy.


    I don''t want to eat spicy food or sour food, which is the normal taste.


    I don''t have backache. I sleep well at night.


    Fetal movement is also normal.


    Everything is normal. It''s the best news.


    In the hot weather, she ate two pieces of frozen watermelon. She still wanted to eat it, but Qingmei took it away.


    "Watermelon is cool in nature, so my wife can''t eat more."


    Gu Jiu has a snack plug, "You peel a cucumber, I eat cucumber."


    "Cucumbers are also cool. If you eat watermelon today, you can''t eat cucumber any more. You can eat cucumber tomorrow. "


    Gu Jiu was a little agitated, "what can I eat?"


    "Madame, have some soup. Drink soup to keep fit. "


    "No drinking!"


    Gu Jiu refused very simply.


    In fact, she doesn''t want to eat watermelon or cucumber. Is the heart has fire, commonly known as the fire, want to eat something cool to press the fire.


    To say that the biggest impact of pregnancy on Gu Jiu is emotional ups and downs, unpredictable.


    Shangyimiao is also very happy, because Liu Zhao''s words and eyes will make her turn over in the next Miao.


    In fact, Liu Zhao was speaking normally.


    She stood up and walked around the room.


    From the small study to the bedroom, and back from the bedroom.


    She asked Qingmei, "where has Xiaocui gone?"


    "Madam Qi, Xiaocui talks to some elder sisters of Xile hall."


    Joy hall is a two room courtyard.


    In the first month, Ouyang Fu gave birth as scheduled, a girl, five catties and six taels.


    When Ouyang Fu had a baby, Gu Jiu didn''t go. I didn''t see how disappointed and frightening he was when he learned that the baby was a girl.


    She still listened to Xiaocui. She said that it was the steady woman who held the child to the second young master. The second young master glanced at her eyes and ordered a few words. After that, she directly shook her sleeve and left.


    From the beginning to the end, I didn''t want to see Ouyang Fu, and I didn''t ask whether Ouyang Fu was in good condition. It seems that Ouyang Fu doesn''t care whether she is alive or dead.


    Xiaocui also said that when Ouyang Fu learned that she had a daughter, she had already cried before she came out of the delivery room.


    All in all, the scene was embarrassing and embarrassing.


    Ouyang family members were also present at that time. However, because Ouyang Fu was born to a daughter, she felt guilty and had no confidence. She did not dare to say a word, let alone support Ouyang Fu.


    When the child washes three, Gu Jiu goes to see the child.


    The child is very good, only a few days after birth, you can see that it is a beautiful little girl.


    Ouyang Fu from the ghost gate to go a trip, people are very haggard. It looks like you haven''t had a good rest since the baby was born.


    Gu Jiu is interested in asking questions, but Ouyang Fu doesn''t want to expose his miserable side in front of others.


    Gu Jiu can only give up.


    Anyone who has eyes can see that the second childe is not happy with his daughter.


    It''s said that during Ouyang Fu''s confinement, the second son only stepped into his bedroom twice, and each time he stayed for less than half an hour.


    He didn''t take the child''s name either, as if he had completely forgotten it.


    After Ouyang Fu was born, she went to Princess Pei and named her child Liu Nian according to her seniority.


    Ning Wang''s line, this generation of girls are heart generation.


    She took her name and went to the Shaofu to get her genealogy. The little girl finally got her identity.


    Although Pei was very sorry that Ouyang Fu failed to give birth to a son, she did not criticize her. Also sent a generous gift to celebrate the child''s full moon.


    As for the second childe, Pei is too lazy to ask.


    Shen side imperial concubine because Ouyang Fu was born a daughter, she has no good face.


    Several times, Gu Jiu hears Shen Bian Fei scold Ouyang Fu. The inside and outside meaning is that she dislikes Ouyang Fu''s stomach and doesn''t strive for courage.


    At first, the mother-in-law and daughter-in-law were very harmonious. Shen side imperial concubine has been good to Ouyang Fu for many years.


    Once a girl was born, everything changed.


    After Gu Jiu saw it, he was really dissatisfied. Is it so repugnant to have a girl? If you don''t have a girl, can your son get a wife and have offspring?


    She had to bear it. It was not easy to hold back her temper.Because Ouyang Fu was born to a girl, the second son had more reason to love the two concubines. It seems that the hope of having a son is placed in the concubine''s room.


    Gu Jiu has nothing to do, to his pulse, do production inspection.


    The pulse is strong and everything is normal. It''s just that I''m upset.


    Liu Zhao went to yamen as an errand, but Gu Jiu couldn''t find a target to beat people.


    Because she was pregnant, she was not even interested in making money in business.


    All the things are left to the people below. Only when the people below can''t make a decision, Gu Jiu will come forward.


    The first phase of the South Gate project started last month.


    The tens of thousands of refugees gathered outside the gate of the city are not so easy to send away.


    If you want to start the first, second and third phases of the project at the same time, you have to move people away.


    There is no way, Gu Jiu can only in the periphery, a special designated out of a place, first build the cheapest resettlement housing.


    So that the refugees can see the hope and facilitate the follow-up work.


    After walking around with a cup of tea, Xiaocui came back with the scorching sun.


    Let''s put the ice basin in the big room. She simply picked up a piece of ice and put it in her hand.


    Green plum asked her: "where to go again, a body of sweat."


    Close to Xiaocui, as if you can smell a smell of sunshine.


    Xiaocui laughed, "I went to the joy hall and went to the West courtyard. Chat with my sisters


    Gu Jiu asked her with a smile, "have you heard any gossip?"


    "Yes, yes." Xiaocui has round eyes and is very excited.


    Gu Jiu said casually: "let''s listen to who''s gossip?"


    Xiao Cui said with a smile, "the second lady made rules for the two concubines today."


    Eh?


    It''s very strange.


    Since the second childe took a concubine, Ouyang Fu''s attitude has always been no matter what. How did she suddenly think of making rules for the concubine''s room?


    "Why?"


    "I heard from the elder sisters of the joy hall that they said bad things about reading my sister behind their back, which was also spread to the second lady''s ears. So the second lady asked them to make rules. "


    "Don''t you know about it yet?"


    "I don''t know yet."


    Gu Jiu nodded clearly.


    Qingmei was worried, "the second young master will not quarrel with the second lady."


    Gu Jiu thought for a while, finally shook his head, "should not."


    The second young master Mianli Tibetan Dao will not tear Ouyang Fu''s face directly for the sake of two concubines.


    And he also expected Ouyang Fu to give birth to a legitimate son for him.


    Yes, my son.


    Son, baby, but if it''s not a legitimate son, it''s not beautiful.


    Green plum said: "it''s good not to quarrel. Over the past few months, the second lady has undergone a lot of exchanges, and we, as servants, feel unworthy for the second lady. "


    Gu Jiu smiles and makes no noise.


    Xiaocui is very direct, "madam, what should I do if she is also a girl? Will the young master treat his wife coldly like the second childe? "


    "Don''t talk if you can''t talk." Green plum is very angry. Xiao Cui didn''t keep the door open.


    She was worried that Gu Jiu would think more about this.


    Gu Jiu laughed, "don''t worry, the second childe is the second childe, the young master is different from him. As long as it''s born to me, you like it. "


    Gu Jiu is so confident.


    Green plum laughed, "childe is not to say to his wife, love my wife, naturally very rare stomach baby."


    Gu Jiu leans on the soft couch and plans to squint for a while.


    The servant reported that Deng Cunli asked to see him.


    Gu Jiu opened his eyes and asked him to come in


    Deng Cunli came here at this time. Something must have happened.


    Deng Cunli washed the sweat off his body and changed into a light long shirt before he entered the cool little study.


    How comfortable!


    He bowed and saluted, "old slave, please send my wife''s regards."


    "No gift! Sit and talk. "


    "Thank you, ma''am."


    Deng Cunli sat down on the stool, waiting for Gu Jiu to ask, he took the lead in saying: "the old slave came here today, there is something that needs to be decided by his wife."


    "Say it


    "Today, the children''s government sent people to ask whether the remaining loans are needed? I don''t know what Madame is going to do? "


    A mention of money, Gu Jiu toothache.


    Not because of the lack of money, but because of the amount of money.


    In the spring, the royal family order first sent her 100000 taels of silver, which was explained by King Ning when he left Beijing.


    One hundred thousand taels, fifty thousand of which were paid by the public, and the remaining fifty thousand were the private money of King Ning. Pei did not know that King Ning had so much private money in hand.


    The royal family order also specially ordered Gu Jiu to keep quiet and not let Pei know the existence of 50000 liang of private money. When making accounts, we should also make another one.Gu Jiumian accepted the silver for his own sake.


    In addition to the sisters'' money has been sent, has not started construction, Gu Jiu has nearly 200000 liang of start-up funds in hand.


    When she was going to ask the Shao Fu to loan out the remaining 800000 Liang, Chen Dachang sent someone to send the money.


    As the saying goes, the emperor is optimistic about her project, so she has to invest some money and earn some pocket money.


    One shot is a million taels.


    Almost did not scare Gu Jiu to death.


    Not scared to death by money, but by the emperor.


    Originally a million taels of plate, the emperor a hand is a million, how many meanings?


    Do you want to steal the project halfway?


    Secondly, the project outside the south gate is not as profitable as expected.


    Her orientation from the beginning was a small profit project.


    Therefore, Gu Jiu simply refused the emperor''s one million yuan and said, "I can''t afford it."


    Because of this, the son of heaven spoke and called her into the palace.


    When you arrive at Xingqing palace, you come and go again and haggle with each other.


    In the end, Gu Jiumian received an investment of 300000 taels from the emperor.


    The emperor was depressed.


    Pointing to Gu Jiu, he said, "it is a hundred times more treacherous than Liu Zhao."


    Gu Jiu''s mouth corners draw, want to take back very much, the most treacherous person in the world is your majesty.


    Gu Jiu didn''t borrow money from the government. She already had 6.7 million startup funds on hand, so she simply postponed the loan time.


    The first phase of the project, not much money, on hand start-up funds enough to turnover.


    She said to Deng Cunli, "you tell the Shao Fu that I definitely want a loan. However, the relocation of the refugees outside the gate of Nancheng is slower than the original plan, and there is not much money needed for the time being, so they are asked to wait. "


    Deng Cunli bowed slightly. "The young master also considered this problem. They asked when to wait?"


    Gu Jiu asked him in turn, "when do you think we will wait?"


    "According to the plan, people will take the initiative to move in half a month," Deng said


    "Will it go well?" Although Gu Jiu didn''t care much about the project outside the south gate because of her pregnancy, she had a good idea.


    Relocation is a big project. Any accident can happen.


    Deng Cunli said: "laonu estimated that, at least, the land for the second phase project could be released. If it goes well, at least 120000 people will be relocated. "


    "It seems that the first houses are about to be built."


    "Exactly."


    Gu Jiu came interested, "I''ll go to the scene some other day."


    Green plum a listen, anxious.


    "Madame, pregnant, can''t go to that kind of place. What to do in case of being hit by someone and an accident happens. "


    Deng Cunli nodded frequently, "Madame or department should be easy to get involved in danger. Although no traitor or villain was found among the refugees, the place was still unsafe. I''m afraid there will be a large number of people around to see where the lady appears, and there will be accidents. "


    "Well, I won''t go."


    Gu Jiu is as good as a stream. In fact, she also counsels, not for their own consideration, but also for children.


    Tens of thousands of mu of land outside the gate of Nancheng will not be completed this year alone.


    It''s not too late for her to go until she has a baby and is in good health.


    When Deng Cunli got the letter, he got up and said goodbye.


    There are a lot of things waiting for him to decide on the construction site. He can''t leave for a long time.


    ¡­¡­


    In the morning.


    East just spit white, South City Gate outside refugee shack area, is already a roar of people. It was as lively as a market.


    Looking around, the thatched shacks were low and narrow. Except for children, adults have to stoop in and out.


    The hut was dark and could not penetrate any light.


    Not only that, it also exudes a strange smell, can smoke people over.


    Human and animal manure is piled up in the alley outside the shack. Flies have been working in the morning, buzzing and lingering.


    It''s dark, dirty and poor.


    In the past, everyone''s face was numb, and every day was a day.


    No one cares how dirty the environment is.


    People can''t live. Who cares whether others are pulling in the street.


    However, in recent months, the faces of these refugees, especially the young and strong laborers, have gradually turned red.


    There was light in their numb eyes.


    People who didn''t even have a shack in the past have spare time to build one for themselves.


    A 17-8-year-old teenager came out of a low shack not far from the garbage.


    He was thin, with his bare upper body and ribs clearly visible.


    "Roots..."


    After that, a small, black and thin woman came out of the shed, still holding a nest head in her hand.


    It''s tough.The woman gave him the nest head, "take it and eat it.


    Wang Jiangen waved his hand, "I don''t need it. It''s all for the construction site."


    "The construction site only includes Chinese food and dinner. Can you stand not eating in the morning and living so much? Take it


    Wang Jiangen grinned, "I can stand it. The construction site has tartary buckwheat tea to drink, drinking tea can be full. Mother, give the nest to your younger brothers and sisters. "


    At the door of the shed, several pairs of black and bright eyes appeared. They all stare at the nest in the woman''s hand.


    The woman looked back at several children and suddenly wiped her tears. "If your father is still alive, we don''t have to rely on you to support our family. You don''t have to... "


    "Mother, stop talking. Now every day there is a nest to eat, and pay to take, how good. "


    the woman Wang Lianshi nodded repeatedly," you are right. It''s a pity that your brothers are too young to be on the construction site. "


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    Three gongs and drums.


    The whole shelter area heard these three sounds, for one quiet.


    Then the whole shack area was boiling.


    Because it''s a recruitment signal.


    The original bustling shack area, as if adding a drop of oil, people all ran to the big locust tree. I''m afraid I''ll be late and my work will be robbed.


    Woman Wang Lian Shi looked at the direction of the big locust tree, "I don''t know what kind of people this time, I also go to see."


    "Mother, you''re not well. Don''t go." Wang Jiangen stopped.


    Wang Lianshi waved his hand, "I''m ok. The medicine soup you brought back is very good. I didn''t cough after drinking it. Don''t be late. I''ll take a look there first. If it''s a light job, I can lighten it for you. "


    Wang Lianshi, with several half grown children, rushed to the big locust tree.


    There are already three floors inside and three floors outside.


    All the people were looking forward to the people on the earthen platform.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 402

    On the earthen platform, Ma Xiaoliu holds a mallet in one hand and a simple horn rolled up by iron sheet in the other.


    He looked down at the dark crowd with a little fear in his heart.


    This is his first appearance on the stage.


    Deng Cunli needs people, but also can write can calculate, trusted people.


    The lack of talents not only gives Gu Jiu a headache, but also makes the people who work below headache.


    The speed of training talents by the two Zhuangs can not catch up with the needs.


    Can''t help, Gu Jiu had to send a few small yellow sects around him.


    Ask them to follow Deng Cunli''s side to study hard and hope to be able to take charge of it one day.


    Ma Xiaoliu looks back at Deng Cunli and Duke Deng standing behind him.


    Deng Cunli''s eyes stare, Ma xiaoliuyi shivers, as if in the palace, quickly suppress the tension of the mood, play twelve points spirit.


    Dong Dong Dong Dong!


    Ma Xiaoliu pounded the gongs and drums with a mallet.


    "Everybody''s here, isn''t it. There are three main things to call you here today. "


    All the refugees cocked up their ears and listened carefully for fear of missing a word.


    Some of the children were hungry and a little restless. Wang Lianshi raised his hand and hit, "don''t make a sound. First listen to what the owner says."


    Li Sheng stood in the crowd, yellow and thin, no two meat. But he is tall and stands out from the crowd.


    He rubbed the yellow mud on his body and crushed another flea to death.


    He was originally from caizhou, and his family had a small amount of production.


    After three years of drought in my hometown, I sold what I could sell. I had no surplus grain, so I could only eat wild vegetables and gnaw bark.


    When the wild vegetable bark was not eaten, he had no choice but to follow the whole village to escape from the wilderness.


    As a result, a rare rainstorm was encountered on the way. The river rose and broke the river bank and scattered the family members.


    As the flood receded, he survived, but his family disappeared.


    He didn''t believe that all ten of his family were dead.


    He remembered that his family had made an appointment to go to the capital.


    Maybe his family is waiting for him in the capital.


    He tightened his belt and went on his way alone to become a refugee in the capital.


    He survived by a daily meal of porridge from the government.


    From last year to Beijing, until this year, he has been wandering around trying to find his family.


    One after another, hope and disappointment.


    Two months ago, the lifeless refugee shack area ushered in the first recruitment.


    At that time, he missed it because he was so disappointed.


    For two months, he watched the people around him grow stronger and stronger because they got a job on the construction site. He not only provided for his family, but also had money to pull a foot of cloth for his mother-in-law. At last, he had clothes to cover his body.


    He also saw half a boy working on the construction site. He could get back several copper plates every day, as well as white flour steamed bread that he was reluctant to eat.


    It''s real steamed bread.


    The steamed bread with white flowers makes Li Sheng drool in his dreams every day.


    He also wants to eat steamed bread, he also wants to work, he wants to save money.


    When he found his family one day, he also had the money to pull two feet of cloth for his mother-in-law to make new clothes and buy two liang of brown sugar for the children.


    He stretched his neck and looked at the young man on the platform.


    He had heard that the owner was a member of the royal family. Therefore, the steward here is the father-in-law in the palace.


    The word "father-in-law" is very deterrent.


    Anyway, no one dares to be presumptuous in front of a few father-in-law.


    Ma Xiaoliu coughed twice and cleared his throat. He held a tin trumpet and said in a loud voice: "listen, everyone. The first thing is to recruit 500 women and children, collect excrement every day, clean up the garbage in the roadway, and then clean up the trees and weeds on the nearby mountains.


    The treatment is: four people a day, plus three coppers. Those who want this job will queue up here to sign up. Anyone who dares to fight and make trouble will not be allowed to do so. "


    There was a commotion in the crowd.


    Women and children rushed to the left side of the big locust tree.


    Wang Lianshi, with three children, is also running to the left.


    When she was running, she lost a straw sandal, so she had to go back and pick it up.


    By the time she got into the line, there were hundreds of people in front of her.


    Wang Lian''s face turned pale.


    If it wasn''t for straw sandals, she would have been in the top 300.


    She took a few children, said to the children: "cheer up, we mother three, there must be someone selected."


    Wang Ergen nodded heavily.


    He was twelve years old and short because of lack of food and clothing.


    Don''t want him on the construction site. He''s too young.


    He envied his elder brother, Wang Jiangen, who could go to the construction site every day and eat white rice and bone soup every day.


    And on the construction site, every two days you eat meat, although there are only three pieces of pork, Wang Ergen sucked and slipped, I really envy.


    It is said that those craftsmen can eat meat two meals a day.He looks at the front, he must be elected.


    In this way, there will be four nests a day, plus three copper plates.


    When he has enough copper, he will buy a pair of straw sandals and eat meat.


    The team is progressing very fast. Some are selected and others are eliminated.


    Those who have been elected are crying with joy.


    Even if the eliminated people are dissatisfied, they dare not force them blindly. Because there are bodyguards with swords and sticks.


    These guards are not vegetarian.


    In the past, some people cut in the queue, and the sticks fell like raindrops and were beaten to death.


    There were also refugees who had a bully to do business, and then disappeared from the shack area two days later.


    Some say they were thrown into a pool and drowned.


    Someone was buried alive in the mountains.


    Some people said that they were caught by the government and killed directly.


    In any case, it''s all a death.


    These guards, with sticks in their hands, taught the refugees what is obedient to eat and what is queuing.


    On the stage, Ma Xiaoliu is announcing the second thing.


    "For the second thing, a thousand labors are needed to dig ditches. Treatment: two meals a day of brown rice, four Wotou, plus broth, and eight coppers a day. People who want to work should queue up on the right side. Anyone who dares to fight and make trouble will be driven out. "


    Boom!


    The ranks of refugees exploded like firecrackers.


    The men ran to the right hand, fearing that they would be late and not be named.


    Li Sheng, with his height advantage and long legs, ran in front.


    Since yesterday noon to eat a meal of water porridge, the whole day and night, he did not enter a grain of rice.


    He was very hungry.


    He took out the fastest speed in his life in front of the line, but a little dizzy and flustered.


    He tightened his belt. He must be too hungry.


    He has the strength to be elected.


    Dong Dong Dong Dong!


    Three more gongs and drums.


    Ma Xiaoliu took the tin trumpet and said in a loud voice, "there is one last thing. The first batch of people who are about to complete the construction site can consult with them. There are people here from morning till night. By the way, it doesn''t matter if you don''t have money. You can pay for your house by working. In addition to the courtyard, there are two floors of small buildings


    No movement.


    I don''t have enough to eat. Where can I buy a house.


    Few people listen to the so-called third thing.


    But Li Sheng listened.


    Courtyard?


    Two story building?


    Can you work for the house?


    There was something tickling in his mind.


    If you can be elected, eight coppers a day, you should be able to hope for a while.


    When you find your family, you don''t have to live in a shack, you can live in a new house.


    Just, don''t you go back home?


    Li Sheng is very tangled.


    But it didn''t last long, because it was his turn soon.


    Ma Xiaoliu is a little embarrassed. The house is full of people''s struggle, but they don''t want to be covered by tiles. Why are these people not responding.


    He looked back at Deng Cunli.


    Deng Cunli didn''t care.


    The main target of the first phase of the project is not the refugees who can''t eat enough.


    Those who really have purchasing power and are willing to buy houses are craftsmen working on construction sites and refugees with income.


    This is also the first group of people planned to move.


    The second group of people to be relocated in the plan will use violence when necessary.


    But not yet.


    If you want to carry out the second batch of large-scale relocation, you must first ensure that most families have people working to earn money.


    Since last year, we have been working on the registration of these refugees.


    Tens of thousands of refugees, place of origin, where they came from, whether they have committed crimes, family demographic structure, and the number of laborers in the family have been registered for a long time.


    Recruitment, not only to see whether there is a labor force, can bear hardships.


    We should also look at the number of workers in this family and how many of them are already working.


    If there are three workers in a family, two of them have already got jobs. Then there is one labor force left. I''m sorry, but I have to give the opportunity to others.


    If we want to resettle these refugees, we must distribute them equally to a certain extent.


    If you can''t divide food equally, you have to take out some of your work and distribute it equally.


    Finally, it was the turn of the wanglian family.


    "From where?" The man glanced at the family and asked seriously.


    Wang Lianshi was very nervous and rubbed a corner of his clothes and whispered, "people from caizhou."


    Man, it''s clear.


    In recent years, there have been many drought in caizhou.


    Some of them went to the South and some came to the capital.A lot of people died on the way.


    The clerk picked up the population register of caizhou, "what''s the family name of husband?"


    "Surname Wang."


    Zhao Qian Sun Li


    Population registration should be arranged according to 100 family names.


    "Wang what?"


    "Wang Lian."


    "What''s your son''s name?"


    Wang Ergen took the initiative to step forward, "my name is Wang Ergen, and my brother''s name is Wang Jiangen. He is working underground coolie."


    The man nodded and quickly found the wangergen family.


    "Only Wang Jiangen is working in your family now?"


    Wang Lianshi nodded again and again and said cautiously, "only my brother is working. There are too many people in the family, and the food they earn is not enough to eat. "


    The man didn''t say a word.


    He glanced at the next steward. The steward nodded slightly.


    "Wang Ergen, you''ve been employed," the man said without expression. Take this note and go to the next room to do the formalities. Next


    Wang Ergen was overjoyed and held the note tightly for fear that it might fall off.


    Wang Lianshi was worried, "well, what about me?"


    The man said impolitely, "if you hire your son, you won''t get a chance. Don''t get in the way, next. "


    Wang Lianshi was a little flustered and wanted to ask again, but he was pushed aside by the people behind him.


    The people behind were very dissatisfied and muttered, "my son has been employed. What else do you want? It''s hard not to think that the whole family will be employed. "


    Wang Lianshi blushed and left with some children.


    Wang Ergen went to the next door with a note.


    The clerk took the note, looked at it, took out the stick, dipped the brush in a little red paint, and wrote Wang Ergen''s name, age, native place and date.


    Blow the paint dry and give it to him. "Take it. On this basis, the foreman pays for food. If it falls off, it should be replaced in time. "


    Wang Ergen held the stick tightly, as if he was holding a treasure instead of an identity plate.


    Similarly, he saw it on his elder brother Wang Jiangen.


    The elder brother regards the stick as a treasure, and no one is allowed to touch it.


    He heard his elder brother say that without sticks, he could not get paid for his work.


    On the construction site, someone once dropped the wooden stick. Before making up for it, Leng didn''t eat a mouthful of rice and got a Wen''s wages.


    Wang Ergen looked all over his body. It was not convenient to put the wood sticks anywhere.


    Fortunately, there was a hole in the wood. He found a thread to string up and hang it around his neck, so he was not afraid to drop it.


    On the big locust tree, in the crowd, there are many people''s necks with a piece of wood.


    Those who have sticks have been envied by others.


    They subconsciously puff their chests apart from those who don''t have a job.


    Even if they were still hungry, they didn''t get any money. However, those who have sticks are higher than others.


    Wang Lianshi was very happy and envious.


    She didn''t expect two to be chosen.


    "Niang, I just said that I''m going to work today. I''ll be able to go home tonight with the boss and the money


    Wang Lianshi cried with joy, "good, good. You and your big brother have jobs, and our family''s good days are coming. "


    Wang Ergen grinned.


    Li qingzhuang gathered around his neck with a group of wooden sticks.


    The recruitment speed is very fast. By the time the sun comes out, 500 women and children have been fully recruited.


    Man, we''ve got ten captains out of them, and each captain has 50 men.


    "Remember, each team has its own mission area. If the team fails to complete the task, all labor costs will be halved. "


    Gu Jiu made the rules, only deduction of wages, not deduction of rations.


    The women and children were buzzing and talking. The ten men who were selected as team leaders were under great pressure.


    The man continued, "no fighting, no cheating. Those who disobey the orders will all be confiscated of the sticks and driven out. Choose others. "


    Everyone was nervous.


    It is said that dozens of people have been replaced because of laziness.


    "Each person has a share of the tools. If anyone dares to hide the tools and take them home secretly, all the labor money of the team will be halved."


    People who originally had the idea of making tools felt flustered and quickly gave up the idea.


    The man assigned the task, and the 500 people began to work under the leadership of their respective team leaders.


    I can''t finish the task of the day, but I have to pay for it.


    No one wants to be paid.


    The leader of Wang Ergen''s team is a woman in her thirties, who is very strong. I heard that I had worked in the landlord''s house before and had been in charge of things.


    Under the leadership of the team leader, we took the tools and came to the place where the chips were cut.


    Wang Ergen was assigned to pick up dung balls.


    He is high spirited, picking up the dung ball all picked up a sense of superiority.¡­¡­


    A thousand strong laborers were gathered together in the same team of fifty.


    Li Sheng was made captain because he could read.


    he led the team, and took the hoe, shovel, pole, basket, and set out for the task area.


    According to the requirement, they are going to dig a ditch.


    In the design drawing, Li Sheng and their ditch is an underground sewage channel.


    After the channel is excavated, a stone road will be built on it.


    In the sun for several days, the ground was hard.


    A hoe down, the hands are trembling.


    Li Sheng spat on his hands and rubbed his hands.


    I haven''t worked in the field for a year, and the hoe is almost unable to move.


    Today''s task is relatively heavy. He is also the team leader. He should not be lazy, but also play a leading role.


    Even if you are hungry, you should use all your strength.


    If you can''t finish the task, your salary will be halved. He''ll be killed by his teammates.


    The sun is rising.


    The aunt of the logistics group sent several barrels of tartary buckwheat tea.


    We drink tea in batches to replenish water.


    What''s more, tartary buckwheat tea can make the tired and hungry body shake up, and work hard until noon, there will be brown rice to eat and broth to drink.


    After tea, go on working.


    At noon, under the shade of trees near the construction site.


    Li Sheng is holding a ceramic bowl, with pickles, quickly grilling brown rice.


    Eat at the construction site and manage to be full.


    He ate three bowls at a time and drank two bowls of broth.


    Touching his round stomach, he was satisfied.


    How long has he not had enough?


    A year?


    Two years?


    Or three years, five years?


    Anyway, he hasn''t had a decent meal since the disaster. Not to mention the broth.


    Satisfied after eating, washed out the body''s fatigue.


    I really want to eat brown rice every day and drink broth every day.


    Other people, like Li Sheng, feel full for the first time in many years, which is a kind of unreal feeling.


    "The owner is kind!"


    "I''m too full to move."


    "Lie down and sleep for a while. It''s going to work in the afternoon. "


    "Woo I want to take the broth back to my family. "


    Bang!


    The crying boy was slapped on the head.


    "Cry for what. In the evening, we have Wotou. Take Wotou back. "


    If you work on the construction site, you can only take the wowowotou back.


    It''s the rule.


    One of the reasons for setting this rule is that people who are worried about going to work are reluctant to eat in order to bring food to their families, and they go to work hungry every day. If we delay the construction period, we may take our lives in it.


    Second, they are worried that some people will eat and take their own money.


    Food is also cost-effective, not pie in the sky.


    In order to control the cost of the construction site, it is necessary to put an end to any behavior that is harmful to the public and benefiting the private.


    Once someone secretly hid rice balls. When they were found out, they were beaten up and fined ten days'' wages. As a typical example, it was publicized in the refugee shelter area.


    For the second time, just get out.


    Since then, a lot of ready to move hands have all shrunk back.


    How many rice balls can I buy for ten days'' wages.


    It''s too bad.


    Of course, some people don''t believe in evil and have to challenge the rules of the construction site.


    As a result, they were driven out and there was no way out.


    Li Sheng is full on his own, but his family is not hungry.


    He doesn''t have to bring rice balls to anyone, and he doesn''t have to worry about whether to bring rice balls or not.


    Eat and drink, go to the ground, sleep.


    I have to go to work in the afternoon and have a good rest.


    Wang Jiangen finished his meal and took a mouthful of oil.


    There is meat to eat today.


    His aunt in charge of logistics gave him three pieces of the fattest pieces of meat, which made him very happy.


    It''s good to eat meat.


    Eat meat, as if full of strength.


    After dinner, the captain called them to speak.


    "The houses on the construction site were built by ourselves, brick by brick. I don''t need to tell you how the house is. You all know it. "


    People nodded, do not know what medicine the captain sells in the gourd.


    "Do you want to live in the new house?" the captain asked


    A man grinned. "The captain is so funny. We are not qualified to live in such a good house."


    "Who said I was joking?" The captain was stern and serious.


    The man was stunned, "can you really live?"


    The captain laughed in a twinkling of an eye. "The owner is considerate and gives us a chance to live in a new house. Courtyard, with well, a room of eight Liang silver.


    It doesn''t matter if you don''t have money. You can pay in installments over three years. However, it will cost one or two silver dollars to pay in three years. It can also be paid in installments over five years. A house is ten Liang silver. This is the price of the main house.The rooms on the left and right sides are smaller, and each room is six Liang silver. Seven Liang is paid in three years and eight Liang is paid in five years. There are two floors of small buildings, you can buy them upstairs and downstairs. But that''s too expensive. I won''t tell you the price. "


    There was no sound.


    All of them are confused.


    We will be satisfied if we can have enough to eat, feed our families and buy two decent clothes.


    I never thought I could buy a house.


    It''s a bit of a shock.


    The point is, the house is really solid, and it''s still in the capital. It''s very expensive to have a room in your hometown, but it''s not so expensive in Beijing.


    Although we escape from famine, live in shacks and eat relief, we also know that the prices in Beijing are high.


    "Is this, this, this, true?"


    "It''s true, of course. I can''t cheat you. See the craftsman over there? Some of those craftsmen have already planned to buy a courtyard house on their own, and others want to buy a small two-story building. "


    "How much does that cost?"


    "A craftsman has a lot of money, but he is not afraid to have no money."


    "If you buy a house, can you go back to your hometown?"


    "If you buy a house, you can settle down in the capital."


    "You can''t go back to your hometown."


    "Don''t think about it. If you want to buy a house, you don''t have to go back home. "


    "The house is too expensive to afford."


    "Captain, do you want to buy a house?"


    "I''m going to buy two rooms. One is for their own use, and the other is for rent. "


    " the captain is amazing. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 403

    In the evening, the sun is still hanging in the west, red.


    Tomorrow is another sunny day.


    Li Sheng had enough to eat and drink. He had four nests and eight coppers in his pocket. He went to work.


    In the southeast corner of the shapeng District, there is a temporary market. It was specially drawn out by the owner.


    Around the capital, peddlers gradually gathered here, making the market more and more lively.


    During the day, these peddlers make their business in the capital city or in the towns near the capital.


    In the afternoon, they carried the burden to the shack market.


    Nowadays, the refugees who focus on the gate of Nancheng are not what they used to be. It is no longer the appearance that people dislike at the beginning.


    The peddlers all know that these coolies have money in their hands.


    Ten coppers a day can get 300 Wen a month, including two meals.


    This kind of treatment makes many local people feel excited and want to work on the construction site.


    However, the work on the construction site is too hard and tiring. I have to get up before dawn every day. Ordinary people can''t bear the pain.


    Some local people went to work on the construction site for two days, and then left in dismay.


    Fortunately, you can''t do coolies, you can do technical work.


    Most of the craftsmen on the construction site are local people, and their treatment is excellent. After a month, at least one or two silver wages have attracted the envy of many people.


    Li Sheng is walking in the market, where there are so many people, the magic sword wipes his hands.


    Even if you don''t buy it, it''s good to have a party at the market.


    At this time, it''s also a time for big girls and little wives to go out.


    They put on their best clothes, clean their faces with clean water and braided their hair. They were chatting together.


    When young and strong unmarried youth come back from work, they will boldly look at the man.


    This bazaar has become a place for the refugees to make a blind date.


    The boys were looked at by the girls, blushing and proud at the same time.


    In the refugee shelter area, those who can work are obviously superior to others in terms of psychology, material and status.


    The old man Li Shengguo is not favored by the big girls, and he is not rare.


    He has a mother-in-law, a child, and he''s waiting for his family to reunite.


    He had eight copper plates in his hand, and he was going to buy himself a pair of strong straw sandals.


    He was barefoot and hadn''t worn his shoes for a long time.


    When he had the shoes, he was going to save some money and buy two ready-made clothes.


    He had long inquired that the straw sandals in the market were full of materials and strong, which were the straw sandals sold by old man Li.


    Old man Li is also a refugee. He doesn''t have strong labor at home, but he has the skill of making straw sandals and making furniture.


    After the market opened, old man Li began to sell straw sandals, and the business was good.


    Selling straw sandals alone is enough to support a family, and there is still money left.


    It''s a pity that no one in the refugees bought decent property, and his carpentry was useless.


    Li Sheng bought a pair of straw sandals and five copper plates.


    When he was leaving, he suddenly said, "I heard that the owner is selling houses. You can buy them one by one, and you can pay off the house in three or five years. I heard that there are many people planning to buy houses in the West construction site. Then you can help people build furniture. "


    It was the first time that old man Li heard of the news, "really?"


    "It''s true, of course. You can''t fake such things. "


    "How much is it?"


    Old man Li has saved some money by selling straw sandals in recent months and is interested in buying a house.


    Li Sheng said, "it''s said that for a room of eight Liang silver, nine Liang will be paid in three years, and ten Liang will be paid in five years. Only six Liang silver for the wing room There are two floors, you can buy them upstairs and downstairs. There is also a row of single rooms, but there is no well, no toilet, no kitchen


    Old man Li wrote it down in his heart, "thank you! I don''t know about it yet. "


    Li Sheng asked curiously, "do you want to buy a house? Don''t you go back to your hometown? "


    Old man Li shook his head, "what do you do back home? I can''t support a family when I go back home. Beijing is very good. As long as the whole family is together, it doesn''t matter where they are. "


    Li Sheng held his head for a long time and then said, "I also heard that you can settle down in the capital after buying a house. In the future, we will be able to open up wasteland for farming. "


    "That''s a good thing." Old man Li is very happy.


    Li Sheng said, it''s really a good thing.


    If his family is around, he will save money to buy a house. Never mind three or five years, you have to have your own home.


    Back home?


    Li Sheng also thought about it.


    But my hometown had nothing left. In order to sell my house and land for my life, I had to sell my son and sell my daughter.


    What can I do back home? To be a tenant farmer for a large household is to eat rice bran and drink water all year round, not to mention eating meat. It is a delusion to eat enough.


    It''s good to stay in Beijing.


    He felt in his pocket, and there were three coppers in it.He wants to save money.


    He wants to save money to buy a house.


    Even if there is only one room, it is better than a shack.


    Maybe he will find his family one day. He can take his family to live in a new house and let them have a piece of tile.


    ¡­¡­


    Wang Jiangen went back to his shack and hesitated when he entered.


    It seems different around.


    Take a closer look, and finally find that the difference is because the nearby garbage dump is gone. The residual odor, compared with the past, is not worth mentioning.


    He heard people say in the morning that the owner recruited workers to clean the roadway, feces and garbage.


    I didn''t expect that the first day was so remarkable.


    On second thought, the way back is cleaner than before.


    He walked into the door of the house, which was just a fragile plank.


    "I''m back."


    As soon as the voice dropped, he saw two nests on the board as the dining table.


    It smells fresh.


    "Come back! These two are brought back by two. "


    Wang Lian''s face more smile, "two were selected, every day there are four nest head, three copper."


    Two roots in the side, a face excited, but hold silent.


    Wang Jiangen was overjoyed when he heard the speech, "it''s a good thing that two roots have been selected! Mother, why don''t I go and buy some food and wine to celebrate for two roots. "


    "No, No. It''s enough to have a nest. " Wang Lianshi waved his hands again and again.


    Er Gen has to laugh.


    Big brother''s praise, let him very satisfied.


    Now he can also make money, no longer a casual eater.


    Wang Jiangen brought back four nests and put them on the board. Add two brought back, a total of six Wotou, enough for mother and younger brothers and sisters to eat until tomorrow noon.


    In this way, we don''t have to be hungry. It''s good!


    "Er gen, follow me to carry water."


    Ergen jumped down from the bed board and followed Wang Jiangen out with a small bucket.


    The two brothers came to the well three or four miles away.


    Regardless of the age, the young and the male, everyone consciously lined up to fetch water.


    These refugees did not realize that it took only two months for them to form the habit of queuing from chaos.


    Who knows how to line up before the owner builds the house.


    They were all robbed.


    Strong and strong, bullying the old and the weak.


    Those with a large family bully those with a small family.


    More sons bully less sons.


    The male bullies the female, the stout woman bullies the little daughter-in-law and the big girl


    The refugee shacks of tens of thousands of people are just like a cruel jungle society.


    In the face of all this, no one felt there was a problem.


    Because that''s how they came from the first day they fled the wilderness.


    All the way to escape, all the way to grab, to get to the capital alive.


    Until the owner sent people here, until the owner began to recruit workers among the refugees, all this changed.


    Instead of preaching, the guards would use their sticks to teach everyone to line up.


    This well is also paid by the owner.


    Before there was no well, everyone went to the river to fetch water.


    It''s just that the river water is so dirty that I often have stomachache after drinking it.


    With the well water, we all have stomachache every time.


    In the beginning, the guards were required to maintain the team with sticks.


    Now everyone is in line, and the guards don''t have to show up.


    The two brothers put the bucket in the line and sat down on a stone pier.


    Wang Jiangen asked Ergen, "are you tired of working?"


    Two a face was exposed to the sun oil, "not tired. There''s no broth. "


    Wang Jiangen laughed, "do a good job. If the performance is good, our employer will give priority to us in future recruitment. "


    "Does the owner still want to hire?" Two are amazing.


    Wang Jiangen has been working on the construction site for two months. He has been deeply influenced and has gained some insight.


    "Where is that. I heard that in the future, all the shacks will be demolished, and new houses will be built here, many, many houses. "


    "Where do we live when we dismantle the shack?" Two panicked.


    Wang Ergen laughed. "No, we''ll buy a new house."


    Two roots are totally stupid.


    I can''t eat enough to buy a house.


    His whole person is ignorant, after returning to the shack, he did not return to the mind.


    "Mother, I want to discuss something with you."


    Hearing this, the two roots immediately got up to 120000 spirit. Is big brother going to discuss buying a house?


    "What''s the matter?"


    Wang Lianshi didn''t notice anything.


    Wang Jiangen licked his lips, a little nervous.


    "After work, I went to Aunt Hu''s. Aunt Hu promised to marry me the silk. "Hearing this, Wang Lian wept with joy.


    The boss is finally getting married.


    She wiped her tears. "Then we have to build another shack."


    Wang Jiangen shook his head, "there is no need to build a shack."


    Wang Lian''s face turned pale as soon as he heard it. "If you don''t build a shack, do you want to become a burden?"


    Wang Jiangen is a strong laborer in his family. How can a family live when he becomes a burden?


    Wang Lian''s whole body trembled, but he said he would not let Wang Jiangen marry.


    The Silk family doesn''t dislike their poor family. How can she be critical.


    The son missed the silk, and it was difficult to find a girl willing to marry to their family.


    "It''s not a burden. I''m going to buy a house," Wang said


    "Buy a house?" Wang Lian''s face was confused.


    Wang Jiangen nodded heavily, "yes, it''s buying a house. The house built by the owner can be bought one by one, and the house can be paid in three or five years. Aunt Hu said that as long as I bought a house, she would marry me. The betrothal gifts are all right. "


    "Can my family afford this, this, and this?" Wang Lian''s family came back to God. I was still worried about eating before, so I talked about buying a house in a twinkling of an eye.


    Wang Jiangen said, "I can get 300 Wen a month, and I can save 325 yuan a year. The two rooms are paid in five years, a total of 16 Liang. My salary is just enough to buy the house.


    Two years later, two roots can also go to the construction site to work hard, and can also get a month''s wages of 3400 Wen. Half of the wages of the two were saved for him, and the other half was used to subsidize the family. In this way, the family can live on. When she gets married, she can still make money every month. "


    Wang Lian''s brain is like paste, "yes, it will take five years to buy a house. In five years, can you wait for silk? "


    Wang Jiangen laughed, "Niang, it''s not like you. You can live in a new house by paying 500 Wen in advance. The rest of the house money, for the next five years, a little more every month. "


    "Is there such a good thing?"


    Wang Jiangen nodded heavily, "the owner is kind-hearted and gives us a chance to settle down."


    "Well, after that, no work, where to earn money back to the owner?"


    Wang Lianshi was worried to death.


    Wang Jiangen said: "there is no work on the construction site, but there is still work in the workshop. I heard that the owner needs a lot of people to build workshops here. Maybe next time, my mother will be selected. "


    Wang Lianshi was tongue tied, "why is the boss so rich. Thousands of people have been recruited, but we still need to recruit workers? "


    "At least tens of thousands. Every family can work to earn money to support a family. When the shack is demolished and the house is built, this is a big town. If you don''t work, you can do a little business. "


    Wang Lianshi looked at his eldest son, "do you really want to buy a house?"


    Wang Jiangen nodded heavily, "this time, we will buy two rooms first. When Ergen talks about marriage, buy two more rooms. Our family will settle down in Beijing


    At the thought of leaving the dirty shack and living in a new house and taking root in the capital, Ergan was excited, "brother, I''ll give you all my wages. I also have 90 Wen a month. "


    Wang Jiangen laughed, "give your salary to your mother, save more, and add two cotton padded clothes and two quilts at the end of the year."


    Wang Lianshi nodded frequently, "your elder brother is right. It''s cold in winter in Beijing, so you should save money to add two quilts. "


    Last winter, their family didn''t freeze to death. It''s lucky.


    Everyone was in a state of excitement because they were about to buy a house.


    ¡­¡­


    Early in the morning, Gu Jiu came to Shaofu Yamen in a carriage.


    After being informed, she was invited into the ward.


    "I''ve met my ancestors!"


    Gu Jiu bows down.


    "Don''t be too polite. You are double now. Be careful of your body. "


    Gu Jiu said with a smile: "thank you for your understanding."


    "Pregnant, are you ok? Since the beginning of the new year, I haven''t seen you go out. How can you come out of here today? "


    Gu Jiu pursed his lips with a smile, "today I come, just want to find my ancestors to drink tea."


    "Ha ha I''m glad you asked me for tea. But tea is not enough. What''s new? I''m looking forward to it. "


    Gu Jiu said with a smile: "sure enough, I can''t hide it from my ancestors. Here are two loan agreements. Please have a look at them. "


    Eh?


    The home order of Shaofu is very unexpected.


    Instead of asking in a hurry, he picked up the loan agreement on his desk and looked at it.


    Gu Jiuduan sits aside and keeps quiet.


    In a cup of tea, the home order of Shaofu finished reading the loan agreement.


    He shook his head and couldn''t cry or laugh, "Xiao Jiu, you''re too good at calculating. Dare to build a house is from the government loan, now sell a house from the government loan. You can take the money of the young master and make money outside. You can make a lot of money. "


    Gu Jiu chuckled and retorted, "the old ancestor''s words are unfair. Take a look at my price. It''s six Liang silver for a house. It''s a discount.I offered money to settle the refugees and solve the security problems around the capital, which is equivalent to solving a great hidden danger for the imperial court for your majesty.


    This achievement is indispensable and beneficial to the country and the people. Since it is beneficial to the country and the people, shouldn''t you support it? "


    Did Gu Jiu deceive Shaofu''s family order? Of course not.


    He said with a smile, "I''m here to settle accounts with you. The land outside the south gate is sold to you at a low price of 621 mu.


    Taking into account the cost of wages, materials and food, the cost of converting an acre of land into a house will not exceed 120 Liang.


    I''ve read your plan. Sixty houses need to be built in one mu of land. If it''s a small second floor, it has to be doubled. Based on a room of 62 Liang, one mu of land can sell 362.


    After taking out the cost, how can we still leave two hundred and sixty taels. And the price of the second floor will double. In this way, an acre of land can yield more than 362.


    With such a high profit, it can be said that it is a discount. Xiao Jiu, you should be honest in business. "


    Gu Jiu: MMP, how can one or two become so smart. It''s not as good as it used to be.


    Will she give up?


    Of course not.


    She coughed softly and said, "the old ancestor has not calculated the tax money, and the interest of the loan Shaofu. Streets, sewers, wells, garbage removal, mountain forests, all of which cost extra money and are not included.


    All in all, the cost of building a house on an acre of land is more than one hundred Liang, or at least one hundred seventy-eight taels.


    Then the profit should be distributed to all shareholders. In the end, the money that can really fall into my hands is only a few tens of Liang per mu of land, and there is no land to make money. "


    The young master''s family made the corners of his mouth twitch, and Gu Jiu was crying for poverty again.


    What''s the profit? It''s all fake.


    The price of the first phase project outside the south gate is really low, but it can''t hold many houses.


    The young master''s family order went to the construction site to see it in person. At a glance, all the houses were newly built.


    So many houses sold out, on the area of thousands of acres, only a small number of people, at least hundreds of thousands of liang of profits.


    There will be phase II, phase III and phase IV projects


    The farther back, the higher the house price. However, construction costs have not increased much.


    At that time, money will flow into Gu Jiu''s pocket like water.


    Shao Fu deals with money.


    In the past, he was short of insight and didn''t understand the way inside. He was fooled by Gu Jiu and almost couldn''t find the north.


    Since the cooperation with Gu Jiu, the officials of Shaofu yamen all wake up. I also know how to calculate this account.


    The young master rubbed his eyebrows and said with deep heart, "Xiao Jiu, how can you call me poor in front of me. I am really poor


    Gu Jiu pursed his lips with a smile, "the profit outside the south city gate, where can compare with Yuhua lane. Such a small profit costs ten times more energy than Yuhua lane, and there are ten times more personnel. Why should I do this thankless thing?


    Of course, it is for the sake of his majesty and the court to settle down these refugees as soon as possible. The original intention of the establishment of Shaofu bank was for the people''s livelihood and the country.


    Settling down the refugees is a long way to go. The Shao Fu is duty bound to let the refugees be covered with tiles. And it''s not an interest free loan. Isn''t it interest? "


    The young master''s order was very eager to say, "the interest is only two for three years, and only two for five years. Is this called interest? Shao Fu also wants to earn money to eat. "


    Gu Jiu chuckled and said, "I have money to eat, and there are other merchants. The interest that I give you every year is tens of thousands of Liang.


    However, the purpose of lending to the people is to solve the problem of people''s livelihood. Laozu Zong, this is an opportunity to make contributions to your majesty. Are you sure you want to refuse me


    The magistrate''s face hesitated.


    Gu Jiu sees the situation, make persistent efforts, add a firewood.


    She said: "when the refugees live in the new houses, with the leading role, will the small people in the capital who have seven or eight people crowded into a room, will they want to buy a house?


    Did my ancestors think that I was just building a house to settle the refugees? wrong!


    The reason why I chose a cheap house outside the south gate is mainly to accommodate hundreds of thousands of people who need houses in Beijing. They are my main customers.


    Lao Zu Zong, think about it for yourself. Let hundreds of thousands of people have a piece of tile to cover their bodies and people to live in. Is this a move that benefits the present and benefits the future? Is it a great opportunity to brush up on your Majesty''s achievements?


    As long as the old ancestors agree that the Shao Fu will lend them low interest loans to buy houses for them, the credit is yours, and no one can take it.


    With this achievement, later generations of historical books, will also be established for the ancestors. Laozu Zong passed down his name through the ages, and became the most attractive figure among the officials and military generals in kaiyao period. Do the ancestors really want to give up these honors? "


    The Shaofu family made his breath heavy and his eyes bright.


    What is he asking for at his age? It''s nothing but the name after the predecessor of survival.


    It is a great honor for later generations to write biographies for him in historical books.In the 300 year history of the former dynasty, only more than 100 people were recorded.


    He asked subconsciously, "do you really have a chance to be biographed by later generations?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 404

    Gu Jiu drew a super pancake.


    The young master was so excited that he was dazzled.


    The reason why we haven''t let go is that there is still a lack of a final strike.


    Gu Jiu mentioned the most realistic and asked, "my ancestors also invested money in this project. If the young government refuses to lend money to the refugees to buy houses, it is impossible to sell the houses outside the south gate.


    If the house can''t be sold, let alone money, capital will be lost. The ancestors don''t want to see their pension money become a room, but they can''t sell it. "


    The young master ordered to blow his beard and stare, "have you been waiting for me here?"


    Gu Jiu pursed his lips with a smile, "my ancestors misunderstood me. I''m totally committed to my ancestors. "


    The commander of the young master snorted, "well, I will consider this matter carefully. With your Majesty''s approval, the young government will set aside a sum of money for the purpose of providing the residents with their own houses. "


    "Laozu Zong is really a living Bodhisattva. Thousands of people will remember the achievements of their ancestors and set up a memorial hall for them. "


    "Don''t make such a fool of yourself." The young master''s order repeatedly waved his hand, "I only want the name behind me."


    Gu Jiu said with a clear smile, "I know. I''m sure it won''t embarrass my ancestors. "


    It''s not that the family order of Shaofu doesn''t really want the common people to set up a temple for him, but he is afraid of the son of heaven.


    That''s why I only want the name behind me.


    Gu Jiu knows that he will not do things that are taboo.


    She got up and bowed down. "It''s up to me. I hope to hear good news from my ancestors as soon as possible. "


    The young master nodded, "you go back and wait for the news."


    Gu Jiu left.


    When the government begins to lend money, the plan for the relocation of refugees can be formally launched.


    ¡­¡­


    Er Zhuang takes his staff to the countryside to buy poultry and livestock.


    The peasants were so simple that they only recognized silver.


    No matter how big your background and financial resources are, it''s useless.


    Without silver, a chicken can''t be taken away.


    Two Zhuang also suffered a lot.


    He couldn''t figure out why he had to do something hard to please.


    They went to the countryside to buy poultry and livestock with the cash silver to increase their income. However, the farmers were not grateful and were on guard.


    Look at their eyes, as if to see cheaters.


    When the real gold and silver were placed in front of the rural farmers, they still did not reduce their vigilance. They grabbed the silver, made sure it was real, and then held it carefully in their arms.


    Over and over again, er Zhuang took his friends with him and brushed his face in ten miles and eight townships with cash silver for more than a month before he really gained the trust of the farmers.


    At this time, er Zhuang told the farmers that they could take the livestock, poultry, rice, vegetables and fruits from their families to the market outside the South Gate of the capital city, and look for Sihai merchants.


    As long as there is no problem with the goods, the four seas commercial banks will collect all the goods, and all of them are settled by cash, and they will never be in arrears with the payment of one cent.


    Looking at the farmers'' turbid eyes, er Zhuang doesn''t know what he can get for more than a month''s hard work.


    Until two days later in the morning, it was very early in the morning, the sun had not come out, and the door of the firm had not been opened.


    However, outside the business house, there is a lot of people.


    Man, open the door, boy.


    Rural farmers drive pigs and sheep, carry vegetables and fruits, and light torches to the market all night, to sell all the extra output of their families to the four seas business firms.


    Er Zhuang, who got the news, looked at the enthusiastic farmers and the trust in their eyes. He was more excited than making a million business.


    Because he knows that this trust is not easy.


    It is good for the rural peasants to be simple, and at the same time, they are extremely exclusive.


    Their output is only sold to the people who know them in their hometown.


    Even if they know the price is very low, no one wants to go outside and find a new buyer.


    This is a kind of local consciousness engraved in the gene.


    The old people told them that only local people could be trusted. Foreigners are bad people and liars.


    Such a situation, even in modern society, is also repeated.


    Isn''t that why the so-called "killing cooked meat" comes from? Isn''t there a similar reason for regional discrimination.


    I''m sorry to ask the farmers to take the initiative to sell things in the capital. I''m sorry, they can''t do it without acquaintances.


    But Er Zhuang and the guys did.


    They used Gu Jiu Jiao''s method, with cash and frequent brush face, to gain the trust of rural farmers.


    For the first time, let the farmers in these mountains and depressions summon up their courage to walk out of the land and come to the feet of the emperor.


    "Thank you! Thank you


    Er Zhuang just want to say thank you.


    Because this trust is so hard.


    Although he didn''t know the meaning of Gu Jiu''s doing so, at the moment, he was so excited that he didn''t regret his efforts for more than a month.Do you know how the chicken, duck, fish, vegetables and fruits that millions of people in Beijing eat every day?


    The Imperial Palace has a Royal Manor.


    Large families have their own Chuang Tzu supply.


    The common people eat from the second, the third, and even the fourth and the fifth.


    These two peddlers and three peddlers bought poultry, livestock, vegetables and fruits from the countryside through the local people, and then transported them to the capital for sale.


    It''s not easy to live in Beijing.


    Not only because of the high prices in Beijing, but also because of the high prices in Beijing.


    Isn''t there any local farmers who sell their products directly to the capital?


    Yes!


    There are many more.


    But compared with the food and drink of millions of people, the amount of agricultural products provided by local farmers is not worth mentioning.


    Just like in modern society, how many local farmers produce and sell vegetables when they go to the vegetable market?


    I''m afraid not.


    Nine out of ten of the vegetables and fruits planted by local farmers are bought by second dealers. It is distributed to various farmers'' markets by secondary dealers.


    In the modern society with such developed transportation and communication, farmers of agricultural and sideline products can not replace the second and third peddlers.


    What''s more, in ancient times, communication was seriously lagging behind due to inconvenient transportation.


    The whole agricultural market in the capital was monopolized by one or more peddlers, big or small, and three peddlers. Naturally, prices remain high.


    At least compared with the cost, the price of Beijing''s food basket is a little high.


    But when the farmers took the initiative to pick up their own vegetables and fruits, and drove the pigs, sheep, chickens and ducks to the Sihai commercial firm located at the market outside the gate of Nancheng, the pattern of vegetable basket in Beijing finally changed.


    Sihai merchants directly purchase poultry, livestock, vegetables and fruits from rural farmers. The price is naturally higher than the land price given by the second dealers.


    There is no middleman to earn the price difference. The agricultural and sideline products of Sihai commercial bank enter the market directly with low price and high quality.


    At first, only the refugees living nearby benefited.


    With the local craftsmen''s propaganda, the housewives of small families in the capital took pains to walk a few more miles, carrying baskets to the market outside the city gate.


    The price is low and the quality is guaranteed. With the solid word-of-mouth effect, the market outside Nancheng gate is crowded with people from morning to night every day.


    "Preferential promotion, preferential promotion. Five Wen, twenty eggs. "


    "One Wen, two bundles of Chinese cabbage. Come and buy it. It''s late and it''s gone. "


    "The last thousand catties of pork. If you need it, come here and line up."


    In the market place, shouts come and go.


    A row of newly built houses are full of old girls, little wives and old women coming from all directions.


    "Don''t squeeze, don''t squeeze, there are all of them!"


    The guys hissed and cracked their lungs. They were hoarse with tin trumpets.


    In addition to the local housewives, some migrant women with some spare money also joined the fight.


    At first, the refugees did not know that they were eating the cheapest agricultural products in Beijing.


    When the local women swarmed in, the refugees were confused.


    Damn it! The local people in Beijing also use it. Let''s grab it, too.


    These two groups of people, quite different from each other, are fighting for the same piece of meat, the same plate of eggs, or the same hen.


    In this vigorous rush to buy, a grain and oil shop opened quietly.


    They sell not polished rice, but brown rice, brown flour, wheat, and corn flour, which is very rare in the north. And wheat bran, rice bran, vegetable oil, I do not know how many soy sauce.


    All in all, they are low-cost agricultural products.


    The shopkeeper stood at the door, looking at the scene of robbing crazy next door, frowning.


    The eldest lady asked them to open a branch store in the market here. It must have been in the head.


    These people have no money at first sight. What profit can they make by opening a branch here.


    Another day, he would like to find a chance to talk with the steward of the palace, let the steward give advice to the princess and empress, and let the eldest lady not think about it.


    Look, it''s been open for almost an hour, and there''s not a business yet.


    On the first day of business opening, he would like to see what kind of face the eldest lady has to say that he has never lost money in business.


    After a morning''s struggle, housewives finally snapped up their favorite agricultural and sideline products.


    They struggled out of the crowd with baskets.


    Their hair was disordered and their clothes were disordered, which could not hide the satisfaction on their faces.


    They stamped their feet and were ready to leave when they saw the grain and oil shop next door.


    They went in, compared the price, and then decided to buy a few catties back.


    The grain and oil shop opened and the first business was concluded.


    With the first stroke, there will be a second, a thirdThe housewives came in and left.


    They not only bought cheap meat dishes, but also bought cheap brown rice, vegetable oil, soy sauce and so on. It gives them a great sense of accomplishment.


    I had some spare money on hand. I also weighed some corn flour and went back to have a fresh taste.


    From the beginning, the shopkeeper didn''t think it was just a few small businesses. At the end of the day, I personally greet the guests.


    From morning to noon, the food and oil shop has not been broken, customers come in and out. The guys are too busy.


    When the next door meat and vegetable shop closed down, grain and oil shop ushered in a second wave of small peak.


    The housewives started shopping.


    I have little spare money and only buy one day''s rations.


    So every business is very small, but it can''t hold a lot of people.


    In such a large gathering place for refugees, thousands of people are eating at the construction site. There are tens of thousands of people who need to cook and eat by themselves.


    These tens of thousands of people are potential customers of grain and oil stores.


    After noon, the grain and oil shop finally finished the day''s busy.


    The shopkeeper personally checked the accounts and saw the turnover of one day. I couldn''t believe it.


    Dong Dong!


    There is a knock at the door.


    Er Zhuang came in and said, "shopkeeper, how is your business on the first day? Madame is still waiting for an answer


    The shopkeeper subconsciously swallowed his saliva and handed the account book to ER Zhuang, "steward Chen, please have a look."


    Looking at the account book, er Zhuang began to laugh. It sold nearly two hundred taels on the first day, not bad. I was right to leave you here


    The grain and oil shopkeeper in front of him, surnamed Lin, is in his early 40s. This is the accounting room of a grain and oil shop in the name of the palace.


    It''s been 20 years since I worked as a clerk.


    Later, Pei left the grain and oil shop to Gu Jiu for management.


    Gu Jiu was vigorous and vigorous, and directly abolished the shopkeeper and some of the assistants in the grain and oil shop.


    Two Zhuang, as a guarantor, left Lin''s account room.


    Recently, er Zhuang informed him to open a branch store and asked him if he was interested in being a shopkeeper.


    At that time, Lao Lin, who was only a cashier, weighed the balance and took a gamble attitude. He came to the market outside the gate of Nancheng and became a branch shopkeeper.


    When he arrived, he saw the dirty and bad environment around him, saw the naked kids running everywhere, and looked at the naked women. Manager Lin, who was promoted and paid a raise, was very desperate.


    He immediately regretted.


    But he didn''t have the guts to quit. He also depends on this job to support his family.


    He had to be brave enough to open the branch.


    However, every night when he came home, his wife would complain.


    I just didn''t expect to be slapped on the first day of opening.


    On the first day of opening, the grain and oil shop, which was not favored, handed in a beautiful performance list.


    Manager Lin said, "it''s all due to Chen. I''m a shop keeper."


    Er Zhuang said with a smile, "I don''t have any credit. It''s all up to the lady to decide. "


    "Mr. Chen is right. Madam, it''s amazing. Any business that falls into the hands of his wife can make money. "


    Er Zhuang laughed and said, "do a good job. Madame will not treat you badly. "


    "Understand, understand." Manager Lin is very excited.


    This is not nonsense.


    Those who work under the eldest lady Gu Jiu, the salary may be average, but the bonus is absolutely rich.


    He was told that Bai Zhong, er Zhuang and Deng Cunli were the top prize winners last year. At least three thousand two for each.


    Even the ordinary shopkeeper, the cashier, there are tens of taels to several hundred taels of bonus.


    He envied manager Lin.


    He was full of energy at the thought that he would also have a chance to get a big bonus at the end of this year.


    Er Zhuang took the account book and left.


    He wants to go back to the palace.


    Dozens of meters away from the shop, is the new construction site. A new market will soon be built and put into use.


    Not far away, there was a humble carriage.


    In the carriage sat an old man.


    This old man, who does not show the mountains and dew, but people who know him dare not be presumptuous.


    Because this old man is the son of heaven''s younger uncle, is also the only living elder of his mother''s family.


    The old man had no official position, but he had a rank of earl. He was the benefactor of this generation.


    Zhu Jiacai is the real number one tycoon in Beijing. The wealth accumulated from generation to generation can frighten people to death.


    "Master, are you going back?"


    Asked the housekeeper in a low voice.


    Cheng en Bo Zhu Ci was staring at the closed meat and vegetable shop. "I didn''t expect that Madame Zhao could create so many famous restaurants. Relying on a meat shop, she became popular here.


    This market will soon be on fire. Fortunately, I''m not too late. Remember, when the market is finished, send someone to buy all the houses in the market, and the price doesn''t matter. "The housekeeper bowed down and said, "little one, remember."


    Cheng en Bo Zhu CI also said: "looking around, I still want to see what the cheap house built by Madame Zhao looks like."


    "I heard that the Shao Fu has agreed to lend money to those refugees. By the first day of next month, the first phase of the project will be officially sold. The person who reported to pay sincerity gold, can choose room on the spot, handle formalities on the spot. If you take the key that day, you can live in the same day. "


    "Oh! How much is the earnest money? "


    "Not much, fifty."


    Cheng''en Bo Zhu CI laughed, "is this imperial concubine born with a delicate heart, even lending money to the refugees to buy a house can be thought of by her."


    "There is a connection between the family order of Shaofu and Madame Zhao." The housekeeper took the opportunity to complain.


    "You can''t say that." Cheng en Bo Zhu CI shook his head slightly, "they are just mutual benefit."


    Shaofu Jialing is the son of heaven''s uncle, Chengen uncle is the son of heaven''s younger uncle.


    A royal family member and a relative were not good at each other since they were young.


    The Zhu family is not afraid to speculate with the greatest malice when it comes to the orders of the Shaofu family.


    On the contrary, it was chengenbo himself. As he grew older, he wanted to be more open.


    The coachman drove around in his carriage.


    They entered the finishing site on the ground of house watching.


    The distance between the houses is very dense, and the housing area is relatively small. After all, it is a cheap house.


    The house is better than all brick and wood structure, green brick and black tile, but also reinforced with concrete.


    The house is not afraid of rain leakage in rainy days and wind leakage in winter. Good house!


    "It''s a luxury for those refugees to live in." Chengen Bo said casually.


    "Do you like the house here?" Asked the housekeeper.


    Chengen Bo laughed, "you said that I bought dozens of houses here, and let one room, how about it?"


    "I''m afraid I can''t rent it out."


    "No, you are wrong. This place will soon be prosperous, such a good house can''t be rented out. "


    Gu Jiu doesn''t know that someone has been eyeing her house and wants to be the biggest rent taker in the capital city, trying to monopolize all the high-quality housing resources outside the south gate.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 405

    Gu Jiu turns over the account books.


    The first phase of the project is about to be completed and sold, and the daily cost is an amazing number.


    If it had not been for her continuous injection of capital, if she had not borrowed 1 million taels from the Shao government and convinced the government to lend to the refugees, the first phase of the project alone would have brought people down.


    The first phase of the project is not only to repair the house, but also to lay the foundation for the following 23455 project. It is imperceptibly changing the living habits and consumption habits of the refugees, and even changing their local ideas.


    Where is the house repair? Gu Jiu clearly wants to build a city outside the south gate.


    Build a big city that can hold hundreds of thousands of people.


    Every refugee will participate in this remarkable project and gain a sense of participation and achievement.


    They are so proud that they will take root here. They are the builders of this city. Why not love this city?


    Of course, the cost of this project will be an astronomical figure, which will break all records.


    Looking at an item of expenditure on the account book, even if it is Gu Jiu, he is also secretly speechless, and his heart is in pain.


    It''s too expensive.


    "We have to sell the house and get some cash."


    Deng Cunli bowed and said, "according to the plan, the opening is set on the first of next month."


    "Is there a problem? Do you need me to help you out? "


    Gu Jiu asked.


    Deng Cunli shook his head. "At present, everything is going well, and my wife doesn''t have to show up for the time being."


    "That''s good."


    She turned the account book to the final settlement page, and in a few months, hundreds of thousands of silver flowed out like water. She was deeply aware that outside the gate of the south gate was a huge gold eater and would become a treasure pot in the future.


    She was helpless to smile at first, and then she was proud of herself.


    Because she is building a city, benefit in the contemporary era, and meritorious in the future.


    Perhaps thousands of years later, this city will still stand in the world and become a great achievement in the history books.


    As for money, she can spend it and earn it.


    Several months of spending tens of thousands of Liang, can not cross her.


    It''s really not possible to call on the world''s top businessmen and hold a bidding meeting. If you cheat, you will get millions of Liang.


    It''s just that the original plan of a million disks, such a toss, abruptly turned into 10 million disks.


    As the plate gets bigger, so will the number of people who want to share.


    Gu Jiu thought about it and said to Deng Cunli, "on the opening day, you must carefully check the identity information of the buyer. The first batch of house buyers must be refugees and have identity plates.


    You have to remember that the first group of migrant house buyers are models and models. Only by moving them out of the shack area and letting other refugees see the benefits of buying a house, can the subsequent relocation plan be carried out smoothly. "


    Deng Cunli should be next, "madam is worried about the purchase of foreign buyers?"


    Gu Jiu said with a loud voice: "it''s not worried, but there must be such a person. People with eyes can see how good the quality of our house is. People with brains know that there will be a fire outside the south gate.


    I''m afraid some people have been staring at this batch of houses. They must have made some moves on the opening day. So you have to tell the people below, tell them to guard strictly, do not give anyone a chance to drill holes. If there is not enough manpower, let Bai Zhong take people to help you on the opening day. "


    Deng Cunli nodded, "the old slave will discuss with Bai Zhong and come up with an action plan."


    "That''s good. Ma Xiaoliu, how are they doing after studying with you for so long? Can it be of great use in the future? "


    Ma Xiaoliu, a group of four xiaohuangmen, was the second group of people from the Shaofu in the name of Liu Zhao.


    The first group were Deng Cunli and them.


    There are too few people who can write, count and trust.


    For the project outside the south gate, Gu Jiu can only send out all the people around him.


    As soon as Ma Xiaoliu and his wife left, Gu Jiu had fewer people to summon.


    This is not, half a month ago, she asked for four little yellow men from the Shao Fu, and she is slowly adjusting them.


    Deng Cunli said: "the people who have been trained by Madame herself naturally have real skills. If you exercise more, you will be on your own. "


    "That''s good. Go down and do your work. "


    "Yes, old slave."


    Deng Cunli left, two Zhuang still stood in place.


    Gu Jiu picked up another stack of account books to read.


    She first looked at the grocery store''s ledger.


    The price of the meat shop is 20% to 30% lower than the market price. It really benefits the people.


    This is also the reason why housewives are willing to walk a few miles more, to go out of the city, and to go to Sihai shops to consume.


    The price is low, it seems that there is no profit, but the quantity is too large.


    The grocery store is a wholesaler''s business as a retailer. It''s hard work.


    Fortunately, hard work pays off.


    Gu Jiu turns the page by page.She nodded. With this meat shop, nanchengmen bazaar will be revitalized. You have made great contributions. "


    Er Zhuang said with a smile: "this is all small should do."


    Gu Jiu laughed. "You go back and tell the guys in the butcher''s shop that when they pay next month, everyone will have a bonus."


    "Now the guys are more energetic."


    "It''s good to be motivated. You should also urge the leaders of Chuang Tzu. The more Chuang Tzu produces, they will get a bonus at the end of the year. "


    "Little one, remember."


    Gu Jiu continued to look through the account books and asked casually, "can you supply meat and vegetables with so many people buying them every day?"


    Er Zhuang nodded, "according to the plan of his wife, I signed a cooperation agreement with 200 farmers in the name of Sihai commercial bank. They will concentrate on planting vegetables, and the supply should be enough this year.


    And this is only the first batch of farmers to sign the cooperation agreement. When they get the sweetness, there will be a second and third group of contracted cooperative farmers. "


    Gu Jiu is very satisfied.


    At first, she thought she was a developer, and her goal was to become a big developer from a small developer.


    Who knows that building a house and repairing it has become a driving force for rural farmers to become rich and develop new rural areas.


    Such a great credit, the court did not give her a little reward, can not say.


    make complaints about the poor family and appearing nervous in public.


    She is pregnant, the emperor sends a gift, unexpectedly several worthless jade Ruyi and jade Jue. It''s better not to send.


    Gu Jiu asked, "did Chuang Tzu get the artificially hatched chicken I mentioned?"


    "Still trying."


    Gu Jiu nodded, "this is not in a hurry. Take your time."


    She only knows the principle of artificial hatching chicken, and how to operate it, she doesn''t know.


    She put forward the idea and let people try it on Chuang Tzu. The cost is all in the business.


    The people in Zhuangzi tried several batches, but the effect was not ideal.


    It''s not that the chickens are not hatched, but the hatching rate is too low.


    Fifty eggs, only seven or eight chicks hatched at a time. All the other eggs are wasted.


    Gu Jiu wants to do artificial incubation because she needs a lot of eggs.


    There are few fruits and vegetables in winter, so eggs are a good supplement. And it''s about her subsequent plans.


    But if you want to promote the artificial hatching chicken to thousands of households and become a large poultry and egg distributor, such a low hatching rate is absolutely impossible.


    Because rural farmers can''t afford such a low incubation rate, they can''t afford to lose.


    Gu Jiu can take hundreds of Mei, thousands of Mei, even tens of thousands of eggs to try. But the rural peasants can''t. They can''t afford it.


    If 50 eggs can be guaranteed and more than 45 chicks can be hatched at a time, the technology of artificial hatching of chicks can be accepted by rural farmers and a number of large-scale farmers can be cultivated.


    If you want to buy a large number of eggs, you have to travel all over the country.


    The time cost is too high, the journey is too far, and it is not fresh enough.


    If we want to increase production, we must centralize large-scale production.


    The premise of mass production is efficiency.


    Artificial incubation is an improvement of efficiency.


    Gu Jiu gave Chuang Tzu a year.


    As long as one year, can grope for mature artificial incubation technology, even if successful. Everyone involved will be given a high reward.


    This is the strategy that there must be brave men under the reward.


    According to ER Zhuang, the women in charge of artificial incubation in Chuang Tzu regard eggs as more precious than girls. No one is allowed to enter the incubator without their permission.


    Gu Jiu smelled the speech and laughed, "they attach so much importance to it that they will succeed sooner or later. When they succeed, they still have to work hard. They go to all over the country to teach hatching technology. "


    Er Zhuang was a little reluctant to give up, "do you really want to teach others hatching technology?"


    Gu Jiu nodded, "of course. You don''t think that''s enough for the grocery store. Remember my words, the grocery store is just starting.


    In the future, the scale of Sihai shops will be 10 times and 100 times that of today. I want to tie all the towns and villages in the capital area to this big ship of our Four Seas Trading Company. We will have both prosperity and loss.


    In the future, the grocery store will be a more important sector than real estate development. Just keep this in mind and don''t say it to anyone


    Two strong one face muddled.


    He vaguely felt that Gu Jiu had a big plan. But just touch a little edge, inspiration disappeared.


    He opened his mouth and asked cautiously, "all the villages in the capital area?"


    Gu Jiu nodded, "you heard me right. It''s all villages. So, next you have to continue to go to the mountains and countryside, continue to brush your face with silver. If you encounter something that can be made, you may as well bring it back and cultivate it carefully. "Two strong suddenly feel pressure mountain big, "just all villages, so many agricultural products, can sell out?"


    "Who said it couldn''t be sold?" Gu Jiu laughed, "I have nothing to sell."


    Binding all the villages in the capital area was related to Gu Jiu''s subsequent industrial plan.


    At present, it is not clear that Tong Er Zhuang is speaking.


    Moreover, Gu Jiu''s plan is not very mature, and he needs to lay a foundation step by step to strive for the success of the project one day.


    Clothing, food, housing and transportation, no matter what age, are necessities of life.


    She has already killed most of the second and third peddlers as her grandson''s wife. She is sure to make money.


    As for whether there will be a wealthy businessman following her business.


    Gu Jiu said: come on! Mrs. Ben is not afraid.


    She is always imitated and never surpassed.


    In this era, she is absolutely ahead.


    Taking the lead has already made her half the way.


    There is nothing money can''t solve for the remaining half.


    If so, let Huyang bite those people.


    Without a good-looking talent, er Zhuang can''t be at a strategic position. But he is an excellent executor, he will follow Gu Jiu''s requirements, and complete the tasks assigned.


    Therefore, Gu Jiucai is willing to hand over these tasks to ER Zhuang.


    She trusted him.


    She picked up another account book.


    "The food and oil store branch has a good business."


    Two strong smell speech, also smile up, "very good indeed."


    Gu Jiu flipped through the account books, and in the first three days of business, he had a turnover of one or two hundred Liang. After the first three days of the most vigorous business, business began to stabilize, with a daily turnover of 70-80 Liang.


    Grain and oil stores sell low-quality and low-price commodities, with small profits and high sales. Only about 35% of the gross profit. Compared with the average retail store, the gross profit is much less.


    Although the profit is low, the business is not good.


    According to this trend, the turnover of 2000 Liang a month is no problem.


    35% of the gross profit, a month also has 6700 Liang, a year 7000 Liang.


    After deducting all the expenses, the net profit of a year is several thousand taels.


    This income has been more than twice that of grain and oil shop owners in previous years.


    You should know that the grain and oil store, which Gu Jiu took over from the palace, used to sell high value-added rice, first-class soy sauce and other things that rich people could afford.


    At the beginning, he didn''t take care of the store.


    It''s not business. It''s obviously living with real estate.


    If you don''t do business, you can rent your house. Running a grain and oil store and taking the high-end luxury route is simply a matter of money.


    In any age, the rich are always in the minority.


    A small number means that the number of consumers is limited and the sales volume can not go up.


    Besides, because your family is rich, you will not have to eat two bowls of grain and oil every meal, five meals a day.


    Grain and oil are not jewelry, but necessities. Don''t play with those empty heads and brain tricks.


    Grain and oil stores should follow the common people''s line. Referred to as ground gas.


    Last year, Gu Jiu took over the grain and oil store, changed his business ideas and began to take the mass consumption route.


    However, the "Stinky" reputation of grain and oil stores has long been spread throughout the capital in the past decade, and the middle and low-grade grain and oil markets have long been shared by other grain and oil giants.


    To put it simply, the common people don''t accept it.


    When people buy grain and oil, they will be used to choosing familiar stores.


    The grain and oil stores in Wangfu were too cold in the past. Where will they go to cultivate loyal mass consumer customers?


    One does not do two, simply take advantage of the meat shop east wind, to the refugee shack area to open a branch.


    So, there are grain and oil shop branches, business is still very prosperous!


    Gu Jiu said to ER Zhuang: "the idea of opening a branch is very good. You can learn from it and think about which businesses we can open branches."


    Er Zhuang tried to say, "can cloth shop open a branch?"


    Gu nine nods, "can open, but did not arrive. Refugee shacks don''t need us to open a cloth shop. After the new market is built and put into use, there will be other cloth shops entering. We don''t need to do this business ourselves. "


    "Isn''t Madame interested in the cloth business?"


    Gu Jiu shook his head. "I''m very interested, very interested. I''m all interested in food, clothing, housing and transportation. But it is unnecessary to open a branch store, which is not in line with our subsequent development. "


    Er Zhuang felt his head, but he could not figure out what the follow-up development of Gu Jiu was.


    He just had to do what he was told.


    Gu Jiu said: "your most important task now is to brush your face. Every town and every village should brush your face frequently. You should know the local customs, soil climate, planting and production.At the same time, you need to create a population file to record the characteristics and population distribution of each village.


    In addition, don''t let go of the good ones. Even if you want to use martial arts, don''t refuse. Bring it back to the young master, who will arrange for them. "


    Two Zhuang bow down to take orders.


    After turning over the account books, Gu Jiu said, "I''m going to build a school, which is located on the hillside of the west mountain outside the South Gate of the city. It will be started together with the second phase project.


    In the future, all the good students will go to the school to study and set up various subjects. I also agree that I want to learn technology, study literature and take an official career. I also support learning martial arts.


    As for you, when searching for good candidates, don''t forget to pay attention to whether there is a suitable teacher. If you have a good craftsman, you can also invite a lot of money.


    South Gate, will be our foundation, our gold treasure. All kinds of craftsmen are needed. The craftsman is very valuable and should not be taken lightly. "


    Er Zhuang takes a pen and records Gu Jiu''s requests one by one.


    Look at what he wrote. Although the words are not very good, they are well organized.


    First, we should brush the face and record the cultural climate of the village.


    Second, we should find good seedlings.


    Third, look for the master and the craftsman.


    Fourth, we should build schools to learn literature and martial arts skills.


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Jiu glanced at his record, nodded and praised: "very good! It''s all written down. Is there anything else you don''t understand? "


    Two Zhuang closed the small book, "madam, the small hands are not enough, but we have to add some more people."


    Gu Jiu collapsed. She sent the people around her, but she couldn''t pull out more people.


    Talent, talent!


    Ask her what is the most precious?


    Talent, of course.


    Er Zhuang gave her an idea, "there is no one around the lady, but there is one around you. The boys around you are capable. If you can get their help, you can get twice the result with half the effort. "


    Eh!


    That''s a good idea.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 406

    Er Zhuang''s words opened up a new idea for Gu Jiu.


    How could she be so stupid? It''s a blind leaf.


    In the past, I only thought about cultivating talents by myself, but I didn''t think of digging up the wall.


    However, I still remember very clearly that the emperor''s grandfather commented on my article in four words: flowery but not true. Since then, I have not imitated the master again. I can write and do what I want.


    And then I found out that I couldn''t make a colorful article. What I really like is the crispness of white knives in red knives. "


    So you can''t beat the ministers.


    Gu Jiu silently make complaints about Liu Zhao.


    Liu Zhao is not good at fighting, Gu Jiu gradually learned this after he married him.


    But Liu Zhao''s ability is very strong, learning ability is also strong.


    "Are you grateful to your master?"


    "Naturally, I am grateful. But I don''t want to listen to him anymore


    Gu Jiu hears the speech and laughs.


    "If your master knows, he will be very angry."


    "I''m not angry. He knew for a long time that I was at odds with him. He once said that I was "so you and king of Chu are not only cousins, but also classmates."


    Liu Zhao is very eager to plug, Gu Jiu is which pot does not open to mention which pot.


    "We don''t want to talk about it."


    Gu Jiu has a clear smile.


    The contradiction between Liu Zhao and the king of Chu was probably the result of the enlightenment. It''s no wonder these two people are not satisfied with each other.


    Green plum brought the list smoothly.


    Gu Jiu is very straightforward, the list to Liu Zhao, "you for my primary election, I will review."


    Liu Zhao shakes his head and laughs.


    He gave Gu Jiu a circle of 80 people, "these people can all write can calculate, take a little Peixun can use. As for their moral character and how they have come over these years, we can let Qian Fu do a survey. "


    Gu Jiu nodded and said, "Qian Fu, you all heard me. The next 80 people will be handed over to you. I hope you can strictly check for me. "


    Qian Fu is eager to plug it.


    He has been so busy that he has to work for him.


    Hum! Hum!


    He listens to the childe and the childe to his wife. In the final analysis, he still listens to his wife.


    Madame has already spoken. What can he do.


    I had to take the job.


    "Because there are so many people, the investigation is time-consuming. Please give the old slave a little more time. "


    Gu Jiu thought about the plan behind, "I''ll give you half a month, is that enough?"


    "Thank you for your understanding, madam."


    It takes half a month for Qian Fu, but not for Gu.


    As soon as he heard about Gu Jiu''s important people, he made a list and selected 20 people to send to Gu Jiu.


    These twenty people can''t be used. Gu Jiu doesn''t know.


    She directly handed people over to ER Zhuang and asked them to inspect them.


    As long as you can use it, if there is no big problem, you can stay.


    If the problem is more deep, I''m sorry, I can only return to Gu''s house and return the person to Mr. Gu.


    Time wheezing past, blink of an eye to the first day of the South Gate project opened.


    Today, all construction sites are on holiday.


    At dawn, the sun has not come out, the low shack, sounded the movement of getting up.


    Wang Jiangen rubbed his face and became sober.


    He brought back two buckets of water first.


    Then wake up the whole family.


    Simply wash your face and warm the nest you brought back last night. The family had two separate meals, their breakfast.


    There are still two nest heads left, which are Chinese food for the whole family.


    Today''s construction site holiday does not work, which means there is no income.


    Wang Jiangen is very distressed.


    Love food, love money.


    Thinking of buying a house today, he was excited again.


    After finishing his last bite, he adjusted his clothes and hung his identity tag around his neck.


    Then he said with great pride, "we''re going to see the house together."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 407

    Ma Xiaoliu sat under the awning, staring at the clerk, registering everyone who came to see the house.


    He has been on the construction site for such a long time. Although he can''t name everyone, he looks familiar.


    Moreover, the refugees have a temperament different from that of the local people, which can be distinguished at a glance.


    Wang Jiangen and his family came to register under the awning.


    Wang Lianshi looked at the front row by row neat, black brick house, breathing disorderly.


    She was in a state of emptiness, and kept asking: can we really live in such a good house? Such a good house really only needs six or seven Liang silver?


    This, this, this


    Can the owner be so kind?


    Doesn''t the owner make money?


    She was so confused that she didn''t know what to do with her hands and feet.


    Wang Jiangen took out the name plate and gave it to the clerk for registration.


    Ma Xiaoliu looks at his family. He knows Wang Jiangen.


    I''m young and I work hard. It is said that his father died on his way to escape from famine, and the whole family was supported by him alone.


    Eh?


    It seems that his information is lagging behind. The situation of the Wang family has changed. Now there is another person in his family who can earn money to eat.


    Ma Xiaoliu saw the name plate hanging on two necks and knew it in his heart. No wonder Wang Jiangen was willing to pay for a house.


    Wait for Wang Jiangen to register, Ma Xiaoliu reminds him, "your home comes early, hurry in to pick a room, pick two Xiangyang."


    Wang Jiangen grinned, "thank you Ma Guanshi."


    Ma Xiaoliu waved and told him to go.


    The Wangs walked towards the community.


    Two neat rows of houses were next to each other, extending side by side through the street of two carriages.


    The street is paved with bluestone, walking on it, people subconsciously straighten their back.


    Wang Lianshi was very nervous, "Jian gen, can we really buy a house here?"


    Wang Jiangen nodded, "of course."


    Wang Lianshi looked back at the awning again, "such a young man, he has already been in charge. It''s amazing."


    "Mother, don''t look down upon Ma Guanshi. It''s a character trained by the owner himself. He can write, calculate and do things well."


    "It turns out to be a scholar, so it''s no wonder that you can manage things at a young age."


    After hesitating for a moment, Wang Lianshi said: "after the family settled down, it''s better to let Sangen go to study. When he learned it, he taught him two more. If you can read, you can always earn more. "


    Wang Jiangen is very surprised, he did not expect his own timid mother and such insight.


    Wang Lianshi is a little nervous when he sees the boss staring at her, "boss, am I wrong? It costs money to read, and the family is short of money. It''s better not to study at all. "


    Three of them are still at a loss. He vaguely knew that reading was a good thing, but he didn''t know how to read. It doesn''t hurt not to read.


    But when Wang Jiangen''s eyes swept towards him, he wiped his nose and suddenly straightened his back.


    Wang Jiangen withdrew his eyes and said, "Niang''s idea is very good. When Ergen and I can save more money, we will send three roots to study next year."


    "I listen to big brother. Then three will come back and teach me


    "I also want to read," said four girls weakly


    She''s smarter than three.


    Wang Jiangen laughed and touched four girls'' head, "let three teach you."


    Four girls looked at three roots, especially seriously said: "third brother, you should study hard, after learning well, go home to teach me."


    Three wipe the next nose, heavily nodded, is to agree to the sister''s request.


    The whole family talked and laughed with joy.


    Wang Jiangen led the way, and the family strolled around the community.


    Wang Lianshi was startled, "how big this is, how many houses?"


    Wang Jiangen works on this construction site every day and is familiar with the situation here.


    "There are 15 streets in total, each of which has a maximum of 220 houses and a minimum of 150 houses"


    Wang Lian''s mouth is big and his fingers are holding.


    Wang Jiangen said the answer directly, "there are 2800 houses in total."


    Wang Lianshi exclaimed, "isn''t there tens of thousands of rooms? How many people do you have to live in?"


    Wang Jiangen laughed and looked very proud.


    They built these houses brick by brick. Now, they will buy the house they built and soon be able to live in a new home.


    He said to Wang Lian, "there are big and small houses. Some houses have more than ten rooms, while others have only four or five rooms. "


    "Big brother, are we going to buy a big house or a small one?"


    "Small houses are expensive. We''ll buy big ones."


    Small house is convenient for a family to live in, and the price is high.Their family came to the last street, which is the edge of the city.


    A section of the wall has been built. The high wall blocks the entry of outsiders.


    The whole city will be surrounded by walls and become an independent area. Several doors will be opened on the wall to facilitate people''s access.


    There are many people with the same ideas as the Wangs.


    With limited financial resources, we can''t afford to buy a small house with a single family. We can only choose two houses in a large house.


    Seeing his acquaintances, Wang Jiangen was so familiar that he said hello to them.


    Then he turned his back and said to his family, "let''s choose quickly. It''s too late to pick the house in the sun. "


    "I didn''t think there were many people who bought houses," Wang said


    On a street, people come in and out of every house.


    Before Wang Lianshi was still thinking about who to sell so many houses, but he didn''t expect so many people to see the house.


    Wang Jiangen said quietly: "I heard that employers will give priority to those who have a house in the future."


    "Really?"


    Wang Jiangen nodded, "if your mother knows about this, don''t tell me. When we buy a house, maybe my mother will have a chance to be employed by our employer and earn a salary. "


    Wang Lian was immediately excited.


    She dreams of having a job, earning a salary and lightening the burden of the eldest and the second.


    She whispered, "well, let''s buy a house."


    If you buy a house, you can live in a new house and earn money.


    The Wangs chose two rooms.


    Wang Jiangen, with his name plate and money in his hand, hurried to the lane to register.


    "Lane 15, building 109, room 5, room 6." He reported the house he had chosen at one go.


    The man turned to the register and said, "you''re late. Room 6, No. 5, building 109, has been selected and is going through the formalities in it."


    Wang Jiangen''s head was pounded, but someone beat him.


    He came to his senses and asked in a hurry, "what other sunny houses are there?"


    The man turned over the book and said, "the houses after 130 are basically empty. Hurry up. You''ll be chosen to leave later. "


    Wang Jiangen nodded and took two steps. Then he ran back and looked into the account room built at 0:00.


    He wanted to know who was the first to buy the house he wanted.


    Shit!


    Or acquaintances.


    The fellow villagers who live in the same shack area always bully their family. He is a strong laborer.


    Wang Jiangen''s heart was filled with anger, and he suspected that the other party must have robbed his house on purpose.


    As the sun rises, more and more people come to see the house.


    Wang Jiangen was so flustered that he didn''t dare to delay any more, so he went to pick a room again.


    "Boss, is the house settled?"


    "No, I''ll be one step ahead. We''re going to pick a room. This time, we must be ahead of the others. "


    As soon as the Wangs heard this, they were all in chaos. I''m afraid all the good houses have been chosen.


    They followed Wang Jiangen, ran directly to the end of the street and began to choose houses.


    Xiangyang, Xiangyang


    Their demand for the house is to look to the sun.


    Once again, Wang Jiangen picked two rooms and told Wang Lianshi to guard the house. He took two roots to the street to register.


    "Fifteen lanes, building 141, room five and six."


    The man began to take out the pamphlet and read it.


    Wang Jiangen nervously stares at the man''s hand. There are only 150 houses in the 15th lane. He is worried that the house will be taken away again.


    Looking at the man''s fingers, he moved down a little bit and finally found the records of 181 houses.


    "Bring the name plate and register it."


    Wang Jiangen was relieved.


    Take off the name plate on your neck and give it to the clerk for registration.


    The clerk took up the brush to register, and then filled in the name of Wang Jiangen on the format contract, and then handed the name plate and the format contract in black and white to Wang Jiangen.


    "Go inside and go to the cashier. If you can''t read, there''s a teacher there to help explain, free of charge. "


    The man pointed to an old man in the shade of a tree.


    The old master is also a refugee. He can''t do any work. Fortunately, he can write and calculate. His livelihood is not a problem.


    A few days ago, my employer recruited a group of teachers who would interpret the format contract. I applied and was selected.


    Today, he just needs to sit in the shade of a tree and explain the contract to everyone who comes to visit, and he can earn 100 Wen plus two meals.


    This is his highest paid job since he left his hometown and came to Beijing. I really want to keep going.


    Wang Jiangen said to Ergen, "go to find your mother and ask them to come over. I''ll go through the formalities here. "


    Two were obedient and ran away.


    Since it is free of charge, Wang Jiangen certainly wants to consult the old master.The old master took the contract and explained it to him word by word.


    "The house you bought, six to two one, is a lump sum price. If you take out a loan for three years, it''s seven Liang, and five years is eight Liang... "


    "I have a loan."


    The old master knew that almost all the people who came to consult were loans. "If you want to make a loan, you have to find Mr. accountant inside and sign a contract.


    In other words, you have to sign two contracts. One was signed with the owner and the other with the Shaofu bank.


    Another thing you should remember is that the house can be bought and sold freely, but if you want to sell the house without paying off the loan, you must sell it to the owner. Other people can''t. In a few days, the owner will set up a house leasing and trading center in Fangcheng city for the convenience of everyone.


    In addition, the name plate on your body is your personal seal. As long as you live in this city, you have to use the name plate. Don''t lose it. "


    Wang Jiangen listened, clenched the name plate on his neck and said, "I can''t lose it."


    The old master returned the contract to him, "go to the formalities quickly. There are so many people today. I''m afraid we have to queue up. "


    Wang Jiangen nodded, got up and went to the house where people came in and out.


    Sure enough, the queue has begun inside.


    More than a dozen tellers sit down.


    Hold an abacus and explain to everyone the procedure of buying a house and how to repay each month.


    Qingmei, dressed as a girl, also came to help.


    It''s not that she wants to join the party, but there are not enough people. Gu Jiu has to send her out.


    Not only she, Qingzhu, mother Fang, Xiaocui and Wang Yiquan are here.


    All of a sudden, Gu Jiu''s several big servant girls left and empty, leaving only the small servant girls to wait on them.


    Gu Jiu even went to the royal family order and borrowed 20 Accounting rooms to help.


    If it wasn''t for the family order of the royal family who maintained his identity and was old-fashioned, Gu Jiu would like to deceive her into coming to help her sit in town.


    In addition, Gu Jiu also asked Huyang county some people.


    Huyang princess is not reliable, but the princess''s family order and the cashier''s office are very reliable.


    Gu Jiu opened his mouth, Hu Yang did not say a word and sent all the people over.


    The princess''s family order is very sincere. He is also the imperial court''s life officer. How can he sell the house with a group of accountants?


    Just under the influence of Princess Huyang, the magistrate''s family order could only recognize it with his nose.


    Bai Zhong follows Qian Fu and takes people around.


    Yes, Qian Fu has been fooled.


    Liu Zhao himself spoke, Qian Fu had to follow.


    Fortunately, it''s only three days. After three days, he will be able to return to the palace to be his servant.


    Each street has a property management point, and the 15th lane is the most crowded.


    Because the house on the 15th lane is the cheapest.


    Qian Fu walked into the real estate management office, his eyes narrowed slightly and looked at the people in the hall quietly.


    Bai Zhong asked in a low voice, "Mr. Qian, is there a problem?"


    Qian Fu is good at listening to news and better at seeing people.


    He pressed his voice and said to Bai Zhong, "on the right front, the man in brown short shirt and cloth shoes, send someone to have a look."


    Bai Zhong is dubious and calls a clerk to work.


    The man took orders and went up in person to talk to the man in the brown jacket.


    "Big brother, you also buy a house! Which building is that? Maybe we''ll buy it in a place and we''ll be neighbors in the future. "


    There''s a characteristic of the guy. He''s born with popularity. He can''t envy him.


    At the beginning, the man in the brown short shirt was a little defensive. He had to lose in front of the man who was born with popularity.


    The two people exchanged passionately, and others joined in.


    Sure to take out the bottom of the brown short shirt man, the man excuse to leave, back to Bai Zhong side.


    At this time, Bai Zhong and Qian Fu are drinking tea inside.


    He asked directly, "what''s the matter? Have you found out?"


    The man nodded, "I have inquired clearly. This is his identity information. He is a refugee working on the construction site. His family has a large population. Four rooms in all. "


    Bai Zhong looks at the identity information, no problem.


    "Loan or cash?" asked Qian Fu


    "Loan for three years."


    Qian Fu said without expression: "the family borrowed money from the bank last month, and the reason is to see a doctor and buy medicine. In the twinkling of an eye, you can afford to buy a house. As far as I know, for four rooms, he has to prepare a down payment of two liang silver. Where did he get the money? "


    Qian Fu, with a list of refugees in his hand, has turned to the column of men in brown short shirts.


    It''s not just a roster, it''s a file. Recorded all aspects of the refugees'' clothing, food, housing and transportation.


    Qian Fu was reading, sighing and learning.


    It''s a good way to create a file for everyone. If you want to find out who you want, look through the files.


    When Bai Zhong heard the speech, he was also aware of some problems.It is not normal for a refugee who is still in debt to buy a house with two liang of silver on his hand.


    "Didn''t you use up the money you borrowed last month?"


    Qian Fu shook his head. "There are eight people in this family. His mother does the washing and his brother does odd jobs. He and his mother-in-law have serious work to do.


    The little money the couple earned was only enough for the old father''s medicine, not to mention the cost of eating. It can be said that the family is poor and can barely make ends meet.


    Two liang silver is not a small sum for a family like them. Even if he wants to borrow money to buy a house, he should buy two.


    But he bought four rooms at one go. Where does the money come from? Who among the refugees is so rich that he can borrow two liang silver at a time?


    As far as I know, the local ruffians and usury in the vagabonds have been cleaned up, and there is no underground lending.


    The bank also has no redundant records. Isn''t the two liang silver in his hand suspicious? "


    Bai Zhong a listen, immediately also feel brown short shirt man has a problem.


    Qian Fu closed the register and said to Bai Zhong, "send someone to check. It is estimated that there are still many people who are similar to men in brown short shirts


    "What Qian Gonggong means is that some people buy up these refugees and want to store their houses?"


    Qian Fu was adamant, "I don''t rule out this possibility. The house here is good and there are many people. It will soon prosper. Some people like the house here and want to store it. It''s not impossible. Because of the restrictions on purchasing houses, only refugees can buy houses, and those who do not need money can only buy houses by buying refugees. "


    Bai Zhong bares his teeth. His wife is right.


    He called the man, "you go to see Duke Deng and tell him about the situation here. Ask him to order quickly, only do the registration of buying a house today, and lend money a few days later to get the key. "


    Man, take orders and go.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 408

    Green plum received the news, today only do registration, no procedures.


    She quickly realized that someone must be fishing in troubled waters.


    She took the contracts from the refugees, registered them, and said, "ten days later, sign for the key."


    "Ten days? Don''t you say you can get the key after paying for it today? "


    Green plum said without expression: "the government ordered that every suite and every contract should be examined. We can''t help it. However, you can rest assured that our boss will urge the young government to review it as soon as possible. Maybe it doesn''t take ten days. Maybe we can get the key in seven or eight days. "


    There was a buzz in the hall.


    "It''s OK to take the key after seven or eight days. I can still earn a few more days. When we get the house, we can get two more chairs. "


    "Yes. Seven or eight days


    "The money is ready, but today we can''t play with the key."


    "Didn''t the people who went through the formalities before get the key?"


    Of course not.


    Although the tellers are working very hard, the refugees who can''t afford to buy a house have many problems, they can''t understand and their efficiency is slow.


    Together with Bai Zhong, they quickly found out the problem, so when Deng Cunli ordered, no buyer had got the key.


    Evening, the end of the day''s hustle and bustle.


    The people who have signed the agreement and registered to buy a house are jubilant.


    However, in the east courtyard of Prince Ning''s residence, the atmosphere was somewhat dignified.


    Deng Cunli and they rushed back to the palace overnight to report to Gu Jiu.


    Gu Jiu turns over the account books, but his look is not clear.


    On the first day of opening, the situation was very good.


    1200 suites and 89000 rooms were registered.


    This is thousands more than the original sales plan.


    According to the original plan, four or five thousand houses could be sold on the first day, even if it was over fulfilled.


    The sales situation is very good, but Gu Jiu is not happy. Deng Cunli and they were equally unhappy.


    If Gu Jiu is just a mercenary developer, that''s OK.


    It''s all about selling a house. It''s not about who you sell it to.


    If other people have money, let alone four or five hundred Suites at one breath, even if the price is right, it will do.


    However, Gu Jiu is not an ordinary developer, and it is not in her interest to be contracted.


    Once all the houses in the first phase of the project are covered by the rich, what should be done with the subsequent resettlement plan of the refugees?


    When a refugee agent to buy a house to eat sweet, who will honestly follow Gu Jiu''s steps to move? Who will follow the rules set by Gu Jiu?


    It seems that people who fish in troubled waters just hire people to buy a house and become a public rental company. The problem seems not too serious.


    In fact, the problem is very serious.


    First of all, it will affect Gu Jiu''s control over tens of thousands of refugees, which means that someone is challenging the authority of his employer.


    Secondly, this behavior will delay the relocation plan of the second batch of refugees.


    You know, Gu Jiu''s daily expenses are astronomical.


    She has to pay a lot of cost for every day that the refugees are relocated.


    The son of a bitch behind her, with the ultra-low price for refugees to stir fry the house, but also delayed her event. It is equivalent to indirectly harming her to lose money, which is absolutely heinous.


    For example, today''s opening, the information of the original plan to buy a house is true and effective. Once the down payment is given, you can take the key and move into the new house.


    For the first people to move into the new house, the shack they used to live in will be vacated.


    When recruiting people, they are very particular.


    From the west to the East.


    In other words, the refugees in the Western shack area were the first to get jobs and earn money, and their savings were relatively large.


    As long as these refugees take the keys and move into the new houses, a large area of empty shacks will be vacated in the Western shack area.


    Demolition work can be carried out naturally.


    From the west to the East, it gradually eroded and relocated. As long as enough land is removed, the second phase project can be started.


    Good plan. However, the plan did not keep up with the change.


    Because someone fished in troubled waters and hired someone to buy a house, Gu Jiu''s first batch of relocation plans had to be delayed by 10 days.


    Ten days, every day is several thousand taels of expenses.


    To delay her for ten days is to cause her to lose tens of thousands of Liang silver.


    It is just like killing parents to cut off wealth.


    No matter who the person behind it is, she will fight to the end.


    Bang!


    Gu Jiu leaves the account books on the table and makes a loud noise.


    She was gnashing her teeth and was very hot tempered with pregnancy.


    It must be investigated thoroughly


    Qian Fu bowed down and asked, "how would you like to check it, madam?"


    Gu Jiu''s eyes were flushed, "check in two steps. One is to check the refugees. Those who are hired to buy houses will be dismissed from the construction site and recruited again.They must be taught a lesson. Eat my, drink mine, elbow out at the critical moment. Do you really think that Mrs. Ben is doing charity?


    If someone dares to make trouble, inform embroider clothes guard directly, ask embroider clothes guard to arrest. I''ll say hello to xiuyiwei


    Eh, when is the relationship between madam and xiuyiwei so good?


    Deng Cunli''s focus seems to be biased.


    He didn''t know that Liu Zhao cheated Xu Xianzhi of xiuyiwei to investigate the abduction case last year. Make embroider clothes Wei hard pressed gold Wu Wei a head.


    Since then, Xiuyi Wei and Ning Wangfu have made a good relationship.


    In addition, Gu Jiu has attracted xiuyiwei to invest in nanchengmen project. Now that the project is in trouble, xiuyiwei is duty bound to contribute.


    Gu continued: "collect all the clues and find out the employer who hired to buy a house. Even if the other party dares to make trouble in my land, I will make him spit out everything he eats. "


    Qian Fu pondered and asked, "Madam means that even if the other party is a member of the royal family, you are welcome."


    "Why be polite?" Gu Jiu asked Qian Fu, "why should I be polite to people who have bad plans and caused me to lose money? You are welcome. Not only don''t be polite, but also collect the other party''s black material as much as possible. Even if we go to court in front of the imperial court, my wife will have to say that she has a basis. "


    Qian Fu bowed slightly, "the old slave knows how to do it. I will go and do it. "


    "Hurry up, find out the matter one day earlier, and solve it one day earlier."


    Qian Fu took his orders and left.


    Gu Jiu Dynasty, Deng Cunli, Bai Zhong.


    She rubbed her eyebrows and said, "you didn''t do a good job in the early stage of the investigation, so that people have a chance to take advantage of it. As I said earlier, the first phase of the project is to resettle the refugees. Tens of thousands of refugees in the shack district will all be moved into the first phase of the project.


    As a result, the refugees were employed and bought houses falsely. Lao Deng, you have an unshirkable responsibility. How can I settle the remaining refugees when they buy a thousand of them?


    The positioning of the second phase project is mainly aimed at the Beijing residents. Do you think the people in Beijing live in the same city with the refugees? If the matter can not be solved this time, it will mean that the second phase project will be completely aborted, and the later plans can not be carried out. "


    Deng Cunli was also very ashamed, "it is the old slave who belittles the courage of those people. My wife can rest assured that similar situation will not happen again. "


    Gu Jiu nodded, "take out the means, don''t sympathize with those who eat inside and outside. Only when we severely punish them can we know that the owner is not just a charity. The owner is also angry eyed King Kong. "


    "I understand."


    Gu Jiu waved and Deng Cunli bowed down.


    Only Bai Zhong is left in the small study.


    Bai Zhong is a little nervous.


    Gu Jiu thought about it and said, "you are young and lack of experience. This is a good opportunity for you to help Lao Deng. If one day, you can experience Qian Fu''s vision and insight, you will be out of school. "


    Bai Zhong''s face was puzzled, "father-in-law Qian is really too powerful, just take a glance, you can see who has the problem. The little one can''t match it. "


    Gu Jiu suddenly said: "don''t belittle yourself, study hard. How much you can learn depends on your nature. You, Huang Zhuo, Rongxin, you three are young and the first batch. I have high hopes for you.


    After all, Duke Deng is old. When he can''t do anything, you have to pick up the beam. You and Huang Zhuo Rongxin communicate more. All three of you should strive to live up to my expectations of you. "


    Bai Zhong is in a state of agitation. At this moment, he seems to have beaten chicken blood.


    "If I listen to my wife, I will study hard."


    Gu Jiu nodded, "you are busy."


    "Yes, little one."


    Liu Zhao didn''t come in until she finished her work here.


    "Don''t be so angry. Be careful of your children."


    He brought a bowl of tremella soup and put it in front of Gu Jiu.


    Gu Jiu has no appetite at this time, and his anger has not disappeared.


    "If someone cuts off my fortune, how can I not be angry. Let me find out who is behind me, this account I have to calculate slowly with the other party. I''m not afraid to take a lawsuit in front of the imperial court. "


    Liu Zhao massaged her shoulder, "really want to trace to the end?"


    "Otherwise? If I don''t pay back one or two, don''t let me treat me as a soft persimmon, you can take it at will. "


    Liu Zhao heard the speech and chuckled, "of course you are not a soft persimmon. What can I do for you? "


    Gu Jiu immediately climbed along the pole, "lend me all your people. You don''t have any urgent business recently. It''s just the people who make the most of it. "


    Liu Zhao''s mouth corner sucked. "Are you sure my people are free?"


    "Not idle?" Gu Jiu asked innocently.


    Liu Zhao laughed but said nothing.


    His people are so busy every day that they are not free.


    "Let''s use the people of the palace. All my people have their own tasks. I can''t get out of the family."Gu Jiu wrinkled his nose, "the lady is in trouble. My husband doesn''t help me. I don''t have your share when I make money."


    "Good lady, make amends for your husband."


    "Late! Mrs. Ben is not rare. "


    Finally, Liu Zhao loaned four people to Gu Jiu, all of whom were able to take charge of their own affairs.


    ¡­¡­


    Xu Youfu adjusted his clothes and asked his mother-in-law, "how do I look?"


    "Excellent."


    Xu Youfu used to be a pen and ink boy of Ning Wang, who was naturally not bad.


    Crooked melon and split dates are not qualified to serve the Lord.


    The servant girl, Bi Xi''s wife, will not be driven out of the palace secretly.


    So many years, has been relying on odd jobs, small business life.


    It seems that the family is not worried about food and drink, but in fact, they are still very upset in their hearts, and they want to go back to the palace to be a servant.


    This is just like in modern times, even if someone has a monthly salary of tens of thousands, his heart is still very envious of the civil servants holding an iron rice bowl.


    In particular, when people are over 40 and there are old people and young people, the advantages of civil servants are too obvious. It is by no means comparable to that of private employees.


    Xu Youfu is such a mentality.


    Even if he could make a living in a small business, he still wanted to go back to the palace. He was also satisfied that he could not go back to the king''s side and be admired and promoted by the eldest lady.


    Today is his first time to work outside the south gate. It says that if you do well, you will be left behind.


    If we can''t do it well, we''ll get rid of them.


    He also heard that their original plan was to follow Chen Er Zhuang to the countryside and go to the mountains.


    Because of the temporary problems in the nanchengmen project, we had to change the plan. They were able to escape from the mountains and go to the countryside. They had to go to the gate of the South City as an official.


    Good outside the south gate!


    That''s where he stands out.


    "It''s getting late. I''m going to work. Going late will leave a bad impression on the steward. "


    His mother-in-law did not dare to delay his errand, "then you hurry to go, and don''t delay the errand arranged by his wife."


    "All right, I know."


    Xu Youfu comes to the back lane of Wangfu to gather.


    There are sixty of them in this group.


    It is said that there were originally 80 people, 20 of whom failed to pass the background examination and were dismissed.


    After gathering, the 60 people got into the van and went to the south gate.


    At this time, the day is just on, and the sun has not come out.


    Out of town.


    Outside the city gate, song Zheng was waiting with ten brothers for a long time.


    He nodded to Bai Zhong, "let''s go. Where is Deng waiting for us? "


    Among the hundred and ten brothers under song Zheng''s command, only ten of them are bodyguards of the palace. The rest of them were all guards he had recruited under Gu Jiu''s orders.


    After one year''s training, these guards may not be able to fight in the battlefield, but they can handle ordinary emergencies.


    Qian Fu also brought dozens of people, all of whom were taken from Liu Zhao''s family members.


    A embroidered clothes Wei Baifu with people also rushed to come.


    They are responsible for supporting the field today, and will arrest people when necessary.


    A group of people came to the refugee shelter area.


    Find their own place, quickly divide the meal.


    Dong Dong Dong Dong


    The brass bell is rung. It''s a signal of assembly.


    All the people working under the master''s command, when hearing this signal, must gather under the big locust tree within a quarter of an hour, and the team leaders will count the number of people.


    The originally empty big Huaishu square was filled by the dark people.


    At a glance, you can''t look at your head.


    Song Zheng saw this scene for the first time, and quietly asked, "how many people are needed here?"


    "A total of 8000 people have been registered, involving more than 5000 families," Bai Zhong said quietly


    Wang Jiangen is a little nervous.


    Since he bought a house, the atmosphere in the shack area has been a bit strange. Intuition told him that maybe there was something wrong with the house.


    Li Shun stood in the crowd, very humble.


    He looked around and guessed.


    He is the team leader of the construction site, and he has better information than others.


    He guessed from the occasional words of the steward that someone had committed a crime. It''s not small.


    Bang!


    There was a sound of gongs and drums, and everyone was quiet.


    Deng Cunli stood on the earthen platform with his tin trumpet.


    His voice is not high, but he is full of momentum.


    "Does anyone know why we''re gathering here? Because someone eats inside and outside! "


    He suddenly turned up the volume, more than 8000 people in the audience, plus those family members around the periphery, tens of thousands of people were shocked.Deng Cunli waved his arm and pointed to all the people: "think for yourself, what kind of life did you live three or four months ago? You live a dog and pig life. You are forgotten, humiliated and trampled on by all people. You are a corpse waiting for death.


    What kind of life are you living now? You are living a human life. Who is responsible for all this? It''s the owner''s credit.


    In such a big capital, I really don''t think you can recruit people. Do you have to work as refugees? no As long as we put up a recruitment notice, there will be countless small people in the capital to apply.


    They are stronger than you, they work harder than you, and they eat less than you. The owner doesn''t have to give four Wotou every day and let them take it home for dinner.


    The reason why the owner uses you is to give you a way out. You ask yourself, you can live with dignity, your family can eat and wear warm, can have money to improve food, who is it? It''s the owner.


    The owners not only feed you 8000 people, but also support the families behind you. In other words, all the refugees here are supported by their owners. However, what is chilling is that some people eat the food of their owners, but they eat inside out and collude with outsiders to murder their owners. "


    Boom!


    The crowd is in a mess!


    Is this true?


    Is it true that someone colludes with outsiders to murder the owner?


    Who?


    Get him out of here!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 409

    When the refugees learned that there were pickpockets around them, some were indignant, some were indifferent, some were guilty and flustered, and some were lucky.


    The crowd is buzzing, everyone looks around, you see me, I see you.


    Who eats inside out?


    What happened?


    There was a look of disbelief on everyone''s faces.


    Look at this battle, the owner is not going to be good!


    Will it involve innocent self?


    Can''t you work today? If you don''t go to work, you don''t have to eat or pay.


    At the thought of no food, no pay, countless people are anxious and hate.


    Hate the people who eat inside and outside. Why don''t you deal with it in a hurry. Don''t delay everyone''s time. Everyone is eager to go to the construction site to earn money.


    Deng Cunli, standing on the earthen platform, was very satisfied to see the refugees'' emotions stirred up.


    He took the tin trumpet and said in a loud voice, "do you think these pickpockets just hurt the owner? I tell you all, it''s more than that. Every one of you who works hard, earns money honestly and hopes to buy a house is all hurt by these pickpockets.


    Want to know what this group has done? I''ll tell you. These dogs collude with outsiders and buy houses with money from outsiders. Do you think it''s none of your business? No, it''s a big mistake.


    All of you are involved in the first phase of the project. There are 2800 houses and more than 20000 houses. Who are these houses for?


    It is prepared for all of you present. It is for each of you who live there to have a house, to set up a home for you, and to let each of you not worry about a living.


    As long as you have a house, you won''t have to worry about finding work in the next ten or twenty years.


    On behalf of Sihai commercial bank, I hereby announce that Sihai commercial bank will give priority to those who have bought a house in the first phase


    The crowd was buzzing, excited and yearning. Everyone stretched their necks and was full of hope.


    Wang Jiangen clenched his fist, ha ha. He knew that he would be employed leisurely next time he bought a house.


    Deng Jianli roared: "such a good thing, but some people do not cherish it. They are greedy for small profits to help outsiders harm their owners, but also harm their own people.


    Hundreds of thousands of houses have fallen into the hands of outsiders. They have bought the houses. What do you buy? Look at the whole capital. Is there a lower price than here?


    With your income, according to the price of the capital, you have worked hard all your life, and three generations can''t afford to buy a house.


    The owner gives you the opportunity to buy a real estate, but someone wants to grab the low-cost house that belongs to you and seize the opportunity that originally belongs to you. Do you agree? "


    "No!"


    The roar was overwhelming.


    Each of the refugees gave out a heartrending roar.


    How hard it is to live!


    Finally, they had a chance to settle down, but they were robbed of it.


    They''re going to beat them out, they''re going to tear them up.


    Everyone was filled with anger.


    Those who have heart deficiency see this scene, subconsciously lower their heads, and kick uneasily in their hearts.


    Deng Jianli yelled: "the owner will not agree. The owner does not allow anyone to destroy everyone''s hard-earned happy life, let alone anyone to break the rules of our new village.


    Yes, you heard me correctly. From now on, this is the new village outside the gate of nanchengmen. The first phase of the project will be renamed xincunfang city. As long as you buy a house, you are the villagers of the new village. "


    Roar!


    The refugees were excited and shouting.


    They have been uprooted, their families destroyed, they have been displaced, they have been bullied and humiliated by people, they have not lived as well as animals.


    Unexpectedly, today, they finally have a new legal identity.


    From now on, they are also from the capital. They are all villagers of the new village outside the South Gate of the capital.


    "In order to maintain the order of the new village in nanchengmen, we will punish all those who eat inside and outside. All of them are in a team of fifty. The team leader maintains the order of the team and is not allowed to move. Arrest


    Deng Cunli ordered, the guards rushed into the team, according to the list began to arrest people.


    "The second member of the second team of the first phase of the project is the second member of the people''s family of caizhou. You collude with outsiders and deliberately destroy the order of the new village and take it away."


    "The fifth team of the first phase of the project, Hu, was from Xuzhou. You colluded with outsiders and deliberately destroyed the order of the new village and took it away."


    ¡­¡­


    One person was taken away.


    The guards were all ferocious and frightening.


    The people who didn''t commit the crime felt extremely nervous, and their legs and stomachs were shaking. People with ghosts in their hearts are shaking like chaff.


    "Let go of me, let go of me Why do you arrest me


    "It''s you who grab the ground. Take it away. "


    Someone struggled to resist, and he was met by a rain of club blows.The people in the back, seeing that they were about to fall into the hands of the guard thugs, gritted their teeth, shrunk their bodies and rushed out of the ranks.


    "Report, someone has run away."


    "Get him."


    The fleeing man is flexible, and rushes out of the line at one breath, but hits the wall.


    Looking up, bang, a stick down, directly hit the fleeing eye gold.


    "Drag away!"


    At an order, the guards dragged the runaway away like a dead dog.


    Other people, who were guilty and ready to move, saw this scene and instantly dismissed their attention to escape.


    It was only at this time that they found that the whole big locust tree square was guarded at every intersection.


    All the refugees were taken care of.


    At first glance, I know that the owner has been prepared, and he has been guarding against the dog jumping off the wall.


    The strong dragon can''t beat the local snake.


    What''s more, these refugees are only insects at best, and anyone can crush them. What are they fighting against their owners?


    Regret not at the beginning, in order to a little bit small, using their own identity plate to help people buy a house.


    You can''t live in that house if you buy it.


    Regret it!


    A man was caught.


    The arrest of four or five hundred people means that four or five hundred families will be implicated.


    However, no one asked for mercy, no one was soft.


    These people collect money and should consider this consequence when buying a house for others.


    Gu Jiu asked Deng Cunli to divide the working people into teams and register each person''s files. This is a kind of strong control.


    At ordinary times, I don''t feel obvious. I just feel that the efficiency of work is relatively high.


    When something happened, I found that this kind of management was very effective.


    The name of the person, the surname, the name, the ancestral home, the age, family status, technical ability and income can be seen at a glance.


    Catch people according to the list, and make sure they are accurate.


    Dong Dong Dong Dong!


    Three bells ring.


    Everyone who was still standing in the line was quiet and did not dare to whisper again.


    Deng Cunli said: "the people arrested this time will be interrogated one by one and convicted according to the situation. Whether they stay here or get out, their jobs are cancelled.


    Their families will also be implicated and have no work to do. Now we are going to recruit 500 strong laborers and 100 women textile workers, as well as 40 people over 40 years old who are better able to do some Kung Fu to serve as guards for the market. People who want to apply to my left hand side. "


    The original fear of the refugee team was aroused by recruitment.


    Deng Cunli did not forget to shout: "the priority is to register at home to buy a house."


    This sentence, like a strong wind, let the microwave rippling Lake instantly set off a strong wind and waves.


    All those who have registered to buy a house are rushing up.


    Wang Jiangen was very anxious. He rushed out of the team in one breath, "Niang, Niang, hurry up, go and apply for a textile female worker. If we buy a house, you can definitely choose it. "


    Wang Lian''s family came back to his senses. He did not care about a few children and rushed to the job site with the crowd.


    "Wang Jiangen, return to the team. Like what? Did you dissolve? If you dare to mess around again, I''ll make a report on it, and you''ll be detained at night. "


    Wang Jiangen quickly returned to the team and made an apology to the team leader.


    The captain snorted, "Why are you in a hurry. The owners have said that the buyer is the first. Even if your mother goes a little late, she will be employed. "


    Wang Jiangen said with a embarrassed smile: "Captain, you don''t know. My mother sometimes reacts slowly. I didn''t remind her."


    "No nonsense. There are three people missing in our team. We will start work when we have more staff. "


    "Add it today?"


    "Otherwise? Didn''t you hear what the owner said? I want to recruit 500 coolies. "


    Recruitment is very smooth,


    many people need a living job.


    This time, some people made their own death, and several hundred positions were finally vacated. The strong laborers were very enthusiastic to apply.


    Look at the house next door. After working on the construction site for several months, he not only pulled cloth to make new clothes and bought new shoes, but also saved money to buy a house.


    The quality of the house sold by the owner can not be said, and the price is reasonable.


    As director Deng said, after several times in the capital, we couldn''t find a house cheaper than the first phase of the project.


    I can also bear hardships, go to the construction site for a few months, and maybe I can borrow money to buy a house and move into a new house.


    The thought of waiting until the winter, can live in a warm new house, many people are in a hot heart.


    After the recruitment is completed, the staff will be replenished, and then the work will be started.


    Although the first phase of the project has been completed, there are still a lot of finishing work to be done.


    We also need to make preparations for the second phase of the project.


    We also need to build roads, a road to the Weishui River, and a road to the mountains.It is said that the owner is going to set up an academy on the mountain.


    Why don''t the academy be built in Fangshi? How convenient it is.


    What to build on the mountain where birds don''t poop and chickens don''t lay eggs.


    I don''t understand.


    Of course they don''t understand.


    Is the mountain just an academy?


    More than that, of course.


    There will be big villas and hot springs on the mountain.


    The mountain scenery is unique.


    ¡­¡­


    Cheng en Bo Zhu CI sat in the pavilion, listening to the musician playing the piano, closed his eyes to enjoy.


    A few bright white teeth of small maid, or hit fan, or beat leg. One by one, they are attentive and gentle.


    The housekeeper came to the pavilion in a hurry. He saw that Cheng en Bo was listening to the music with his eyes closed. He did not dare to disturb him for a moment.


    Until the end of the song, he went up to the pavilion, came to Chengen Bo Zhu Ci, and said in his ear, "master, something happened."


    "What is it?"


    "Outside the south gate."


    Cheng en Bo Zhu CI waved, and the musicians and maids all retired. There were only two servants left in the pavilion.


    "What''s the matter?" he asked


    "The lady Zhao had a master in her hand. I don''t know how she found it. All the people we bought were arrested. It includes several group heads. "


    "All caught up?"


    The housekeeper nodded, "this morning, Deng Cunli personally took people and arrested people according to the list. Almost all the troops were destroyed. "


    Cheng en Bo Zhu said with a tight frown, "it''s only two days. How can they find out all the people in one breath and arrest them all? Did someone leak the news? "


    The housekeeper whispered, "I don''t think so."


    Cheng en Bo Zhu shook his head, "those refugees are all two headed grass, some people see that the wind direction is wrong, it is not impossible to turn around and sell us."


    "What should I do about it? What should the Madame Zhao do if she finds out the count''s house? "


    "Leave her alone. Business. What can she do? Does she dare to call at the door? "


    Think about it, housekeeper.


    Then, he heard Cheng en Bo say: "just do this, Gu Jiu must be on guard. I''m afraid my plan to buy the whole market will get in the way. Send someone to stare at the new market fair outside the gate of Nanchen to find out when it will open? "


    The housekeeper''s heart is tight, carefully said: "small hears, the market outside the south city gate only rents, does not sell."


    Chengenbao''s face was all wrinkled up, "only rent, not sell? Does she have so much money on hand? She also wants to build phase II, phase III, even phase IV and phase v. Only rent, not sell, when and when she can recover the capital. "


    "Don''t you forget that there is a rich man in Shaofu''s bank behind the imperial concubine. As soon as the young master''s order was issued, the money from the Shaofu Bank fell into the pocket of Madame Zhao. "


    Cheng en Bo Zhu CI snorted coldly, "in such a large area outside the South Gate of the city, she has to raise so many refugees. Do you really think that everything can be done?


    She spread the shop so large that I don''t think she has much cash left. Since she won''t let me buy a house, I''ll pay to be a shareholder. You give her an invitation for me, and I''ll ask her to have tea. "


    The housekeeper was worried, "will Madame Zhao come?"


    Cheng en Bo Zhu CI sneered, "in terms of seniority, she has to call me uncle Tai Gong. Give her a post, she dare not not not come


    "Yes, little one."


    ¡­¡­


    On a hot afternoon, even if there is an ice basin in the room, Gu Jiu is also uncomfortable all over.


    Pregnancy temperature is relatively high, not heat resistant. It''s hard to talk about the summer again.


    Gu Jiu didn''t expect that the baby in her stomach didn''t upset her, but the hot weather in the capital city turned out to be quite a torment for her.


    She was very depressed.


    What makes her more depressed is that the report submitted by Deng Cunli has made her angry and can not be suppressed.


    Gu Jiu frowned and asked, "are you sure it was Chengen Bofu?"


    Deng Cunli nodded, "after catching several group leaders, father-in-law Qian will be interrogated automatically. According to their account, the person who contacted them claimed to be the housekeeper of chengenbo house and gave them the seal letter. And he promised them to sell themselves to be servants in the house of Chengen


    Gu Jiu sneered, "I don''t know if I should say they are stupid or greedy. Even if we don''t know the situation clearly, we dare to sell ourselves to Chengen uncle''s house as servants. Are we not afraid that Chengen uncle''s house will kill them and apologize? I really think I''ve done it perfectly. Can''t my wife find out? "


    "The old slave thought that those people were stupid and greedy." Deng Cunli said solemnly.


    Gu Jiu put the investigation report aside. "Did you find the housekeeper who contacted the group head?"


    "I found out. It''s true that the people of Chengen''s house are dead. And he''s still waiting on him. "


    "Oh! So, Cheng en Bo Zhu CI is interested in the project outside the south gate, and wants to be a rent taker. "


    "It should be."Gu Jiu laughed. "My wife heard that Chengen Bofu is the real richest man in the capital, the commercial emperor."


    Deng Cunli''s eight trigrams about his royal relatives and relatives are as good as his family.


    He bowed over and said, "madam, it''s not wrong to say so. Chengen''s uncle had been in business for several generations. When he arrived in Gaozong, the Zhu family became an imperial businessman. He began to accumulate a lot of wealth and began to send his daughter to the palace.


    She sent two or three generations and seven or eight girls. In the reign of emperor Zhongzong, Princess Zhu Xian got a man at one stroke, and she is now your majesty. When his majesty ascended the throne, Zhu''s family, as a foreign relative, was granted the title of earl. That''s why we have the Zhu family in Chengen Prefecture. "


    Gu Jiu chuckled softly, "thank you uncle Zhu Ci, your Majesty''s little uncle. Not to mention his noble status, only his seniority, several times in the capital, only the young master''s family order can compare with him. It''s no wonder that he has no scruples and dares to start on Mrs. Ben''s project. Caught by the tail of a fox, I don''t worry. It seems that he is convinced that Mrs. Ben dares not to do anything about him, so he doesn''t even do the basic cover up


    Gu Jiu is very angry.


    Since the fall of Li''s family, no one dares to break the rules of the game for a long time and make a mess on her territory.


    Gu Jiu welcomes competition and all benign competition.


    For example, after the success of the Yuhua Lane project, many people followed suit.


    Did Gu Jiu say you are not allowed to imitate me?


    No!


    If others want to imitate, they should imitate.


    The market is so big that Gu Jiu hopes everyone can participate in it and stir up the market.


    But she does not tolerate breaking the rules of the game and engaging in competition with hidden rules.


    Business is business, and we should engage in some heresy.


    Want a house, go to the north gate, go to the west gate? Focus on her south gate! Still stirring the wind and rain at the south gate.


    She''s upset.


    Especially now that she is pregnant, her irritability is more than three times that of the past.


    When she gets upset, she''ll get into trouble.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 410

    Deng Cunli was hesitant and hesitant.


    Gu Jiu picks eyebrow, "have a word to say directly. There is no need to falter in front of me. "


    When Deng Cunli heard the speech, he did not hesitate.


    He bowed over and said, "the young master''s family order has never been at odds with Cheng en Bo Zhu CI. If the lady wants to deal with Cheng en Bo, maybe the young master''s order can help. "


    Gu Jiu thought for a moment, "the young master is so cunning that it is not good to do anything, but also something that offends people. He may not be willing to help. However, if you ask him for some information about Cheng en Bo, he should not refuse me. Do you think Princess Huyang can deal with chengenbo? "


    When Deng Cunli heard the four words of Princess Huyang, his face changed.


    The expression is indescribable.


    He asked, "madam, would you like to use Princess Huyang again?"


    Gu Jiu smiles, "Princess Huyang is a root stirring excrement stick, can''t let her only harm her own people, when appropriate, it should also harm outsiders."


    "But in terms of seniority, Princess Huyang has to call uncle Chengen. She''s a junior. I''m afraid it''s hard for her to start. "


    Gu Jiu chuckled softly, "do you think Huyang cares about seniority? And the Zhu family? How many years have Zhu family been away from chaotang for self-protection? You say that Huyang cares about the Xiao family. I believe it. After all, the Xiao family is the mother of Huyang.


    But what is the Zhu family? It is true that Zhu family is the uncle''s family of the emperor. However, the Zhu family may not have much dignity in front of the emperor. "


    Deng Cunli opened his mouth and said nothing.


    Gu Jiu chuckled and continued: "I once read an unofficial history, which mentioned an event happened in the eighth year of kaiyao.


    The book says that the previous generation of Chengen uncle angered the emperor, and was finally denounced by the emperor. At that time, the Empress Dowager was still alive. The Empress Dowager was ill and died two years later.


    Because of the death of the empress dowager, the son of heaven was also reviled by the people of the world as being ungrateful, unfaithful and unfilial.


    At that time, the title of Zhu family had been vacant for two years, and no one had inherited it. It was not until the death of the Empress Dowager that the youngest Zhu CI should inherit the title.


    When the Empress Dowager was still alive, the Zhu family was still criticized. Now that the Empress Dowager has been dead for decades, I don''t believe that Zhu''s family can make waves in the court hall. "


    Deng Cunli reminded: "madam, don''t be careless. Over the years, the Zhu family has been on their own, never interfering in the affairs of the court, and concentrating on business. The emperor is also very satisfied with this.


    This time, the dispute is very serious in my wife''s eyes. However, it''s just a matter of buying and selling a house when it comes to your majesty. The old slave was worried that if he fought with Zhu family, he would lose both sides. After all, Madame is a junior. It is unreasonable for the younger generation to fight with the elder, whether it is reasonable or not. "


    Gu Jiu snorted, "you say it''s a small matter. That lady will make this matter a big one, and it won''t be."


    Deng Cunli was tongue tied.


    Without waiting for his advice, Gu Jiu continued: "the resettlement of refugees is a big issue concerning the national economy and people''s livelihood. Zhu Ci''s courage to move the houses of the refugees is tantamount to destroying the system of the imperial court and His Majesty''s land.


    For his own self-interest, he sat and watched the refugees homeless and their bodies in the wild. He died of his crime. Even if I go to court in front of the imperial court, I''m confident that Cheng en Bo Zhu CI can''t bear it. "


    Deng Cunli eyebrow micro Cu, "Madam will make things so big, sure can the whole body and retreat?"


    Gu Jiu smiles.


    Last year, when fighting the Li family, Deng Cunli was not there. I don''t know how dangerous the situation was at that time. Huyang a bad response, it is possible to give up.


    With the experience of the Dou Li family, Gu Jiu is confident that he can break with Zhu CI.


    She pondered her words. "Do you think that in business, amity makes money. You have to be forgiven. "


    Deng Cunli did not deny that he did think so.


    In business, many friends, many ways.


    There''s no need to have a feud.


    Gu Jiu smiles, "if it''s a hammer business, this idea is right. I would also hold my temper and not share the same view with Cheng en Bo Zhu CI. He is an old man after all.


    But the project outside the south gate is not a one-off deal. It''s my five-year plan, or even my ten-year plan. This project will invest millions of taels, or even tens of millions of taels of capital.


    This is just the beginning, someone dares to reach for my project. If I shrink back and choose peace of mind, how many people will reach out for the next phase II project and phase III project? How many opponents will I face then?


    While others are watching, I''ll make an example and frighten people. Thanks to Zhu Ci, he is the chicken. I have to kill him. "


    What''s more, this is not a kind of attitude of interest.


    She wants to tell the world with a strong attitude that if she dares to reach for her project, she must be ready to be cut off by her hands and feet.


    If you don''t have this psychological preparation, don''t give her any trouble.


    Deng Cunli took a deep breath. "Since the wife has made up her mind, the old slave can only cooperate fully."


    Gu Jiumei opened his eyes and laughed, "that''s good. Our master and servant went in and out together. Make good use of those group leaders. Don''t waste it. Do you know how to use it? "Deng Cunli nodded expressionless, "the old slave knows how to use those group heads. However, does madam really intend to use Princess Huyang to fire the first shot? "


    "This..."


    Gu Jiu is still hesitant.


    The Zhu family is different from the Li family and can not be dealt with in the same way.


    Gu Jiu is worried when, which thought Chengen Bo Zhu CI should take the initiative to send the opportunity.


    The new xiaohuangmen, Xu Yousi, spent two years in the study. Originally, he had a great future in the imperial palace. As a result, dianbei caught up with two big cleanups, and his job was gone, and he was beaten down. He was very depressed.


    When Gu Jiu goes to Shaofu, Xu Yousi takes out his only savings and leaves the relationship. Finally, he gets an interview.


    Then by virtue of his intelligence, Gu Jiu takes a fancy to him and takes him to teach him slowly.


    Xu Yousi stood in the small study and bowed down and said, "Madam Qi, thank you for your invitation."


    "Oh?"


    Gu Jiu is not sure.


    She was discussing with Deng Cunli how to deal with the Zhu family. Unexpectedly, chengenbo would send an invitation.


    She took the invitation and opened it. The handwriting was OK.


    In the invitation card, she was invited to have tea in the mansion two days later, leaving her name as cheng''en-bo.


    Gu Jiu threw the invitation card to Deng Cunli, "you see, Cheng en Bo Zhu CI gives me an invitation. Do you guess what his purpose is?"


    Deng Cunli thought about it for a while, then said, "is it not coercion or inducement, or active courtship?"


    "Which is more likely?"


    "Make a show of affection!"


    Gu Jiu picks eyebrows and signals Deng Cunli to continue.


    Deng Cunli cleared his throat, and then said, "although Zhu family is an earl, in fact, it is still the habit of businessmen. Businessmen pursue profits and pay attention to amity for wealth.


    Cheng en Bo sent people to buy the house outside the South Gate of the city in order to earn money as a public rental. We cut off his outstretched hand.


    In his businessman''s mind, if one way is not available, he will inevitably choose the second one. For chengenbo, the best way is to develop the land outside the South Gate with his wife.


    The Zhu family of Chengen uncle''s house is not short of money. Cheng en Bo is good at calculation. He may have estimated that his wife''s money is not enough, so he would like to donate money to seek cooperation. "


    Gu Jiu nodded, "we think of a piece. Can you guess how much chengenbo will invest? "


    Deng Cunli thought, "the old slave boldly guessed that chengenbo should not invest less than 500000 Liang."


    Gu Jiu laughed, "I guess it''s one million taels. Unfortunately, the Zhu family has too much appetite and is used to giving orders. If Zhu''s capital injection comes in, 100% of them will interfere in the projects outside the south gate.


    If the Zhu family had not reached for the first phase of the project before, for the sake of money, maybe I would agree to cooperate with Zhu family. But now, regardless of 500000, 1 million or 3 million, there is no possibility of cooperation. "


    Deng Cunli confirmed again, "does madam really want to give up the Zhu family? Even if the Zhu family can inject 1 million liang? "


    Gu Jiu heavily nodded, "you heard me right, I will refuse."


    Deng Cunli smile, "the old slave didn''t expect that his wife would be unable to get along with the money."


    Gu Jiu shook his head and waved his hand, "I do things on principle."


    Deng Cunli said with a smile: "the old slave once heard his wife say that you never despise money, only people."


    Gu Jiu said boldly: "yes! I dislike the Zhu family, along with the Zhu family''s money. The Zhu family is not an official family, but the thinking of businessmen is in the blood and flesh of several generations of businessmen.


    They put so much money into it that they can''t take advantage of it. However, Mrs. Ben is absolutely impossible to hand over the power in her hands to others, and she is also unlikely to give up the projects she has done on her own to others. If the Zhu family changed their identity, I would never refuse the money as long as it was not a businessman. "


    Deng Cunli got it.


    Gu Jiu is afraid of the Zhu family.


    The Zhu family has money, knows how to do business, and has a big appetite. There are still contradictions between the two families.


    To cooperate with the Zhu family in business is undoubtedly to seek the skin of a tiger.


    In case Gu Jiu has an accident here, or he can''t be separated by things, such as confinement. Mr. Zhu will take advantage of his own project management to seize the right of his own.


    Gu Jiu said: "I will go to the banquet, and I will take Princess Huyang to the banquet. If you''re interested, you can come. "


    Deng Cunli laughed, "it''s better to take Bai Zhong and Ma Xiaoliu with them, and take the opportunity to have a long insight."


    "Yes


    That''s the deal.


    How to act and improve it gradually.


    ¡­¡­


    Liu Zhao went back to the East Court of Wangfu. Instead of going to the room in a hurry, Liu Zhao went back to the office to wash and wash.


    He was sweating, afraid to smoke Gu Jiu. I''m going to wash it up and go back.


    He took a bath in the bath without being attended to.


    In the bathroom, the water mist is all around, it''s hard to see clearly.


    He was immersed in hot water, relaxed and comfortable.


    All of a sudden, his ears moved, but he didn''t open his eyes.Step carefully, should be barefoot, thought did not ring, in fact, everything did not escape a pair of ears of Liu Zhao.


    When the pace approached, a pair of hands slowly extended over, Liu Zhao moved.


    Bang!


    One punch.


    Ah!


    There was a scream.


    "What''s the matter? What''s the matter


    Lin Shuping, an internal servant, was half scared to death when he heard the news coming from the bathroom. I''m afraid something will happen to you.


    Without a moment''s delay, he ran in with his men.


    The situation in the bathroom made him a little confused.


    It''s not exactly what he imagined.


    "Childe?"


    Liu Zhao''s face was full of frost, looking at the barefoot servant girl shrinking at the foot of the wall, "drag her out."


    The barefoot servant girl covered her face, but Lin Shuping didn''t recognize it for a while.


    When xiaohuangmen was dragging people, he said, "Shiqin, how could it be you?"


    Shiqin''s arm is so painful that she can''t lift it.


    Liu Zhao''s swift and violent hand, a wave of hand, she half of the life is here.


    She was so shameless that she cried.


    Lin Shuping looked at Liu Zhao.


    Liu Zhao narrowed his eyes and was furious, "how did you get in? Who allowed you to come in without Mr. Ben''s permission? "


    He sobbed and sobbed, but did not speak.


    Liu Zhao stood in the pool, very angry, "even this childe''s words dare not listen to, it seems that this literary academy from top to bottom should be well renovated."


    Lin Shuping immediately Shuping, no longer sympathized with the piano. Wave and ask people to pull people out.


    Shiqin cried bitterly, "young master, I''m wrong. I just want to serve the young master to wash and wash. I have no two minds. "


    "Shut her up and drag it out."


    Xiaohuangmen sighed, "sorry, sister Shiqin."


    He took out a rag to plug his mouth and dragged it out.


    When Liu Zhaochao looked at Lin Shuping, his eyes were cold.


    Lin Shuping shivered for a moment.


    "What can I do for you, young master?"


    "How did she get in and who let her in? Find out."


    "Yes, old slave."


    "Besides, it''s hidden from Madame. If anyone dares to bite his tongue in front of his wife, I will not spare him. "


    "I''ll give you a command."


    Liu Zhao did not have the mood to take a bath. He simply got up from the bath, wiped his whole body up and down, and changed into light cotton household clothes, and set out to go to the room.


    Gu Jiuzheng was thinking about how to clean up the words of Cheng en Bo Zhu. When Liu Zhao arrived, he found that he had been washed with fragrance.


    She said with a smile, "you''re in a good mood today. You didn''t come here until you washed it."


    "Don''t you think my sweat stinks too much? Wash it to avoid smoking you."


    Gu Jiu pursed his lips with a smile and put his head on Liu Zhao''s cheek.


    Liu Zhao''s eyes became soft.


    "Is the child making a fuss today?"


    "It''s not very noisy during the day, but it''s very noisy at night. I''ve heard that it''s hard to bring children who are noisy at night after they are born. They always have to get up and nurse at night. They cry and make noise


    "Every relationship, please more nannies."


    "Speaking of nannies, have you checked the nannies sent by the young master? Is it safe? "


    Liu Zhao took her hand and said, "if you think the person sent by the Shao Fu is unreliable, shall we look for it from outside?"


    Gu Jiu shakes his head. "The people of Shao Fu can guarantee the sanitation and cleanness. I''m worried about more trouble for those who come from outside. "


    Liu Zhao said: "I have ordered Qian Fu to investigate the nannies sent by the Shao Fu. I will check the five generations to ensure that we will not let go of any clues."


    Gu Jiu hears the speech, immediately at ease.


    "I don''t worry about Qian Fu''s work."


    He said, "is there something you didn''t tell me?"


    Gu Jiu rolled his eyes, took out the invitation card of Zhu Ci from the drawer and handed it to Liu Zhao, "Qian Fu has told you. The one who bribes the refugees and does me good is Cheng en Bo. He also wrote a post asking me to have tea. I''m going to take aunt Huyang to a dinner party. "


    "Do you want me to help you out?"


    "No need."


    Gu Jiu refused very simply, "this kind of occasion is not suitable for you. I alone and aunt Huyang are enough to deal with the old fox chengenbo. "


    Liu Zhao laughed. He knew that his family was very capable. He only warned, "don''t lose."


    Gu Jiu frowned and said, "don''t worry, I''m sure I won''t suffer. At the most, I''ll make a small loss and make a big profit. "


    Don''t be too sympathetic to the emperor''s house


    Gu Jiu thinks that he is.


    How to say that Zhu CI is also the son of heaven''s little uncle.


    If she makes Zhu CI too miserable, the emperor will naturally prefer Zhu CI. After all, she is a junior, Zhu CI is an elder, and her seniority is frightening.Liu Zhao also pointed out: "tell Aunt Huyang to be careful in her speech. After all, Cheng en Bo is an elder. Be careful of the population. "


    Gu Jiu is a little upset.


    "Just because he is an elder, he can bully the younger generation at will. What a shame. I want to get justice back, and I have to worry about his face. I''m choking myself to death. "


    Liu Zhao hugged her, "you are so upset because you are pregnant. I don''t really want to fight with the Zhu family of Chengen Bofu. "


    "I know, leave me alone. I just want to vent


    "I''ll vent with you."


    Gu Jiu rolled a white eye, and then naturally ordered him.


    ¡­¡­


    Two days later, Gu Jiu took Huyang princess to an appointment.


    Huyang Princess and Gu Jiu ride in the same carriage, especially excited, especially hi.


    She was lonely for a long time, and finally expected Gu Jiu to assign her tasks.


    When she heard the news two days ago, she was so excited that she didn''t sleep well all night.


    So excited.


    "My eldest nephew and daughter-in-law, do you think my dress is suitable today?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 411

    Today, the princess is gorgeous.


    A set of emerald headwear alone is worth five or six thousand taels.


    Enough to blind people.


    On the contrary, Gu Jiu dressed up very plain. All over the body, only wearing a ruby hairpin, earrings and bracelets are not wearing.


    She said to Princess Huyang with a smile: "my aunt''s dress today is noble, dignified and eye-catching."


    Huyang Princess ha ha ha a smile, complacent color overflows in the speech.


    "You sent someone to tell me that you should be full of momentum and suppress the people of Chengen''s house. No, I''ve made this dress up


    Gu nine pursed lips a smile, "hard aunt."


    "No hard work, no hard work. I didn''t expect Chengen Bo to be shameless and rob the younger generation''s business. When I see him later, I must spit at him


    Gu Jiu reminds: "he is an elder."


    Huyang hummed, not afraid at all, "the elder should look like an elder.". The elder does not care about dignity to rob the younger generation''s business. He is shameless. What am I afraid of. You don''t have to be afraid of him. I''ll support you. "


    Gu Jiu bowed his head with a smile and said sincerely, "thank you very much for supporting me. It''s up to my aunt


    Princess Huyang laughed out loud, "don''t worry, it''s all wrapped in me."


    The carriage swayed and finally came to chengenbo house.


    The housekeeper opened the side door to welcome him.


    "Stop!"


    Huyang was furious. He opened the door and pointed to the housekeeper who welcomed him, "this palace is a guest. You can open the side door. Thank you for your great prestige. Great nephew, daughter-in-law, we are not invited. Go back


    Housekeeper Zhu was stunned and stood disorderly in the wind.


    What''s going on?


    How could Princess Huyang be here?


    This has not entered the door, began to get angry, what do you mean? Do you look down on Chengen Bo house?


    Through the door, he looked at Gu Jiu in the carriage.


    What a bad idea!


    Gu Jiu''s face was embarrassed. His eyes wrongly swept over the housekeeper Zhu and pulled the sleeves of Princess Huyang. "Auntie, he''s just a servant. Don''t worry about him in general."


    Huyang hummed, "big nephew, daughter-in-law, you are too kind-hearted, will be riding on the head and domineering.


    At the beginning, the Li family had a variety of troubles in Yuhua lane, and they dared to set fire secretly. Now another Zhu family. Are you really good at deceiving you?


    Don''t be afraid today. This palace is in charge of you. If anyone dares to bully you because of your low seniority and young age, I have to tear his mouth. "


    Gu Jiu wronged to bow his head, but slightly raised the corner of his mouth, like a cat stealing fishy.


    "But..." She has a weak voice and is very aggrieved.


    "Nothing. Today, we won''t open the middle gate to welcome you and me in. Don''t worry about the invitation. We won''t make an appointment. Do you hear me? "


    Gu nine eyes moist, timidly nodded, "listen, hear. I listen to my aunt. "


    Then, she said to housekeeper Zhu outside, "steward, go and tell Uncle that today''s invitation is cancelled. I''m sorry, uncle Leiber has taken great pains to prepare


    Then she told the coachman, "go back."


    Ah?


    No!


    How can things go this way.


    "Madame Zhao and so on." Housekeeper Zhu is in a hurry. The old man is waiting. How can he let people go.


    What''s wrong with nine brows


    "Madam Zhao, you are all here. You should go in and have a cup of tea anyway. Uncle is waiting for you


    Gu Jiu shakes his head, "housekeeper, today''s son''s wife is coming with the princess''s wife. I''m a junior. It doesn''t matter if I''m wronged. But the princess can''t be wronged. Since the Earl''s house can''t open the middle door to welcome us in, we''d better make an appointment next time. "


    Princess Huyang cooperated with her head high and snorted, and she was out of breath in her nostrils.


    A pair of old woman is the biggest, all people are dregs, don''t give me face, I let you all have no face arrogant appearance.


    Housekeeper Zhu has a headache.


    He never thought that Gu Jiu went to the banquet and even brought the Huyang princess this stirring excrement stick.


    Do you have this kind of operation?


    Cheng en Bo Zhu CI didn''t invite Princess Huyang. Why did she come.


    Housekeeper Zhu said, "Madam Zhao, the invitation is only for you. Why don''t you go in with me and have a cup of tea with uncle. Can we talk about the rest later? "


    "Why?" Princess Huyang pointed to housekeeper Zhu''s nose and scolded, "you Zhu family are shameless. You bully my eldest nephew. Your daughter-in-law is young and pregnant. You want to coax her in and let you knead and knead.


    The palace tells you that there are no doors and no windows. The palace also invested money in the project outside the south gate. If you want to talk about business, well, I''d like to seek the advice of this Palace first. Otherwise, there is no need to talk about it. "


    Gu Jiu is embarrassed to smile at Zhu housekeeper, "housekeeper, you also see. This project, in fact, has always been the princess''s wife. Uncle wants to ask me to talk. I''m afraid I can''t do anything. I can''t make decisions on all matters related to the south gate. Please forgive me. "Zhu housekeeper''s eyebrows and eyes twitch, driving the muscles on his face to shake twice.


    Madam Zhao, have you ever considered the feelings of others when you say that? You seriously bully everyone, your conscience will not hurt?


    How can you learn to be shameless when you are so young?


    Who doesn''t know about the project outside the South Gate of the city, you are in charge of everything. Even your majesty only invests in the business.


    You lie with your eyes open. You say that Princess Huyang is responsible for the project outside the south gate. Do you think we are all mentally retarded?


    Princess Huyang is a royal straw bag. Who doesn''t know!


    Madam Zhao, please stop pretending, OK?


    Although we haven''t called directly, it doesn''t mean we don''t know what you look like.


    It''s a wolf in sheep''s clothing. What''s the soft white rabbit?


    Housekeeper Zhu opened his mouth and was about to refute. Behind him, the middle door of the Earl''s house opened from inside, and two rows of young men stood at the middle door, "welcome the princess, Madame Zhao."


    "What''s the matter?" he asked quietly


    "My uncle told me to open the middle gate to meet two distinguished guests. Housekeeper, hurry up. Uncle is waiting. "


    Zhu housekeeper wiped the sweat beads on his forehead, bit his teeth, and bowed to sing and drink, "welcome to the two distinguished guests."


    The carriage started slowly and entered chengenbo house from the middle gate.


    In the carriage, Princess Huyang asked excitedly, "how did I behave just now


    Gu Jiu said with a smile, "it''s very good. Just keep it like this. "


    Huyang Princess fighting high spirited, "you can rest assured, today don''t let Zhu Ci that old guy realize the mistake, this palace takes his surname."


    Gu Jiu bowed his head and laughed. Even if Zhu CI had the courage, he did not dare to let his royal daughter follow his surname. Unless you want to stop thinking.


    The carriage drove straight into the atrium garden.


    Mother Fang personally supported Gu Jiu to get off the carriage, "madam, be careful."


    Gu Jiu stepped down from the carriage on the bench and looked at the surrounding environment.


    What a Jiangnan garden.


    In the midsummer season, I can feel the coolness in the garden.


    It is worthy of being the richest man in the capital and a rich businessman of several generations.


    With Gu Jiu''s venomous eyes, every scene in this garden is built with heavy money.


    People who don''t know what to do don''t look very impressive and think the Zhu family is low-key and simple.


    But I don''t know that people are extravagant everywhere, and the luxury will return to its original nature in the end. The money and thought spent on every detail can frighten people to death.


    Zhu family is low-key, low-key luxury has forced style. It is worthy that several generations of people have run the business for hundreds of years. Even if they were merchants, they were aristocrats among them. There is no force, but there is force everywhere.


    "Princess, madam Zhao, please come here. My uncle is waiting in the front Pavilion for a long time


    Gu Jiu said politely, "how dare Lao Bo Ye wait. Housekeeper, lead the way


    Zhu housekeeper leads the way in front, Gu Jiu walks behind with Huyang.


    Princess Huyang bit her ear, "Zhu''s garden is good."


    However, the royal family has a high taste.


    A few casual glances reveal the originality of Zhu''s garden.


    This is not the same as Gu Jiu''s venomous vision.


    Gu Jiu is because of the study, so can distinguish.


    Huyang is because she was born to be a royal daughter. She has been influenced by her family since she was a child. Anything that doesn''t have her family''s good things is not good, and it''s not worth money.


    Think about where her home is? In the palace!


    Taking the imperial palace as a reference, who has the qualification to be called good by Huyang?


    But Zhu''s garden is in the eye of Huyang.


    It can be seen that this garden is really ingenious. Every inch under the foot is paved with money.


    Gu Jiu pursed his lips with a smile, "what my aunt said is that the garden is so nice and cool."


    Huyang hummed, "it costs a lot of money."


    Jealousy has changed Huyang''s face.


    It''s said that the Zhu family has money. I''ve seen it today.


    They followed the steward Zhu to the pavilion, and Zhu took the throne as his benefactor.


    For the first time, Gu Jiu saw the old man at such a close distance, the son of heaven''s little uncle.


    In her sixties, her hair is dark and thick, her spirit is vigorous, and her maintenance is excellent.


    The lower jaw is bearded. The white beard was the only part of his body that seemed to match his age.


    "Ha ha I''m so happy to hear that Huyang is here, too. Huyang, when you were a little boy, I still gave you a package, remember? "


    "I don''t remember!" Hu Yang didn''t give me any face.


    Thanks to Uncle Zhu, I don''t care at all, just like a loving elder who doesn''t care about the mischief of the younger generation.


    He said with a smile: "you were such a little old at that time. You were very naughty at a young age, which made your mother and princess have a headache."


    Huyang: ha-ha!


    If you want to show the elder''s score, you''ve got the wrong person."Uncle, why do you only greet me. My great nephew and daughter-in-law have been standing here for such a long time with a big belly. Are you going to let her stand all the time? Is that how you treat your guests? "


    Princess Huyang took it back directly.


    This time, chengenbo''s expression was cracked. Hey, it''s said that Huyang is a stick for stirring excrement. He has seen it today.


    However, he always has a city. He laughs and resolves the embarrassment, "Liu Zhao''s daughter-in-law, please sit down and talk. You are a man of two bodies, and you can''t be tired. "


    Gu Jiu purses a lip to smile, astringent breath, appear particularly clever. At first glance, they are virtuous people.


    But think of what Gu Jiu did in the past, and virtuous is nothing.


    "Thank you very much. Uncle''s invitation is very kind. I''m really scared. I feel uneasy. I''m afraid that I can''t deal with it well. I''ll make uncle unhappy. So please accompany me. Please forgive me for the trouble I have brought to my uncle


    Gu Jiu began to plead after he sat down.


    Cheng en Bo Zhu CI looks at Gu Jiu.


    Just look at the appearance, is a very beautiful little daughter-in-law.


    But anyone who despises her will regret it.


    This is a wolf in sheep''s clothing. On the surface, he is gentle and courteous, but in fact he is decisive and crisp. He has great ambition and great spirit.


    How many men are not her rivals.


    Chengen uncle''s house frowned.


    Before he saw Gu Jiu, he thought Gu Jiu was young and full of vigor and sharp. Such people are easy to deal with.


    When I saw people, I found that it was not what he thought.


    Young is really young, deep mind is really deep.


    I didn''t arrive first. She would invite Huyang out.


    Chengenbo''s eyes narrowed slightly. But Gu Jiu made a wrong calculation. Do you really think Huyang can influence the result? Young people think things are still too simple.


    He laughed and said, "Madame Zhao is very polite. Can I call you Xiaojiu, please


    Gu Jiu nodded and said with a smile, "thank you, uncle, don''t dislike it. Call me Xiaojiu."


    Cheng en''s uncle brought her tea.


    She quickly stood up, "Uncle Zhesha younger generation."


    "They''re all relatives. Xiao Jiu doesn''t have to be restrained. Huyang, you also drink tea. "


    Huyang picked up his tea cup and took a sip at will. It''s good to drink. This year''s new tea has a long fragrance.


    But Huyang didn''t like to drink tea, so he put the cup down after a sip.


    Chengenbo didn''t put Huyang in his heart. His goal was Gu Jiu.


    "Xiao Jiu, do you know why I invited you to have tea?"


    "I don''t know. Please let me know."


    Cheng''en-bo glared at Gu Jiu and said, "I heard that you built a house in the south gate to settle those refugees. Is there a lot of pressure? "


    "Uncle, I''m really stressed. Fortunately, I am pregnant now. Aunt Huyang is in charge of everything. "


    Gu Jiu, a serious nonsense, makes Cheng en Bo angry.


    But Huyang princess also shameless, recognized the credit.


    Cheng en Bo laughed, "Xiao Jiu is too modest. It is not so much that you are building a house outside the south gate, but rather that you are raising tens of thousands of refugees. You have done something that others can''t do, feed tens of thousands of people, and lighten the great burden on the imperial court. I deeply admire you. Your majesty should also make clear his intention to praise you. "


    "My uncle is laughing. The younger generation is just a housewife who can''t do such a big thing. Uncle always puts a high hat on me. I''m afraid I can''t hold on Gu Jiu looks weak.


    Chengenbo was depressed.


    He will talk about this, if Gu Jiu is smart, he should follow the pole, catch the conversation, this day, this chat.


    But Gu Jiupian no, bias to play silly. I always pull back the topic.


    Chengen Bo frowns, is he too reserved, or Gu Jiu is not willing to talk to him?


    So, he said bluntly: "Xiaojiu is not satisfied with my husband?"


    "I dare not!"


    "Hum!" Huyang appropriately expressed his anger and contempt.


    Cheng en Bo looked at Hu Yang, "Hu Yang, can''t you sit still?"


    Huyang princess seemed to smile, "I''m not satisfied that some people rely on their elder status to deceive the small. Envy others to make money, want to cut in the middle of the way, what have you done?


    Why don''t you pay for the project before it starts? It''s just that we don''t see rabbits and scatter eagles. I hate this kind of person most in this palace. They are Philistines, shameless and shameless! "


    Chengen uncle''s self-restraint is no better than that. He is shameless when he is scolded in front of his face by his younger generation. He is shameless, and his smiling face can''t be held back.


    Chengen Bo''s face collapsed and he said angrily, "Huyang, I didn''t want to quarrel with you. But you are really lack of propriety. If you are dissatisfied with me, please. I don''t welcome you either


    "Go, go! It''s not rare for us to come to you for tea. Xiao Jiu, let''s go. "


    Gu Jiu stood up obediently and left.Cheng en Bo glared, "Xiao Jiu, you don''t have to go. I sincerely invite you to have tea. Sit down and sit down. "


    Gu Jiu shakes his head, "younger generation and Princess Niang come together to visit. Now the princess''s mother is driven away by the uncle, and the younger generation is not qualified to stay. It''s fun to drink alone. I''m sorry to say goodbye


    Princess Huyang laughed and was very proud.


    Seeing that both of them walked out of the pavilion, chengenbo roared, "neither can go!"


    "Why, you want to stop this palace? Thank you for your courage. " Huyang raised his eyebrows, rolled up his sleeves, and was ready to start drying.


    Cheng en Bo was so angry that he couldn''t get away with the stick.


    he was as like as two peas, who were so angry and angry. He laughed like a boy. "You are just like a child, and you can''t lose your temper." Sit down, sit down. You can''t leave without taking two sips of tea. It seems that the Earl''s house is not well received


    Isn''t it a bad reception?


    Princess Huyang looks at Gu Jiu.


    Gu Jiu blinked and nodded.


    Huyang hehe said, "since my uncle has asked me to stay, I''d like to have a drink of tea. I can put the scandal in front of you. If you dare to take advantage of my eldest nephew''s daughter-in-law, you can pass me first. Otherwise, don''t blame this palace to turn upside down


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 412

    "You child, you don''t speak properly. What takes advantage? When I''m old, can I take advantage of my younger generation? "


    Cheng en Bo pretended to be angry.


    Huyang said with a smile, "even if you take advantage of it, it''s useless. Xiao Jiu is covered by this palace. "


    Thank you very much. He couldn''t understand how Ning Wang tolerated Huyang''s misdeeds for so many years and had not killed anyone.


    What''s more, Ning Wang was not killed by Huyang.


    These two brothers and sisters are really beyond words.


    Cheng en Bo smiles implicitly and simply ignores Huyang.


    "There are many small projects outside Jiucheng gate."


    Gu Jiu pursed his lips and laughed, "thank you for your concern. It''s true that there are many difficulties, but they are all small ones. With the princess''s wife, they can all be solved. "


    Huyang took the opportunity to bang.


    Chengen Boya acid, Gu nine three bureau is not away from Lake Yang, it seems that is determined to pull Lake Yang out of the tank.


    He thought for a moment, "Xiao Jiu, I don''t want to spit out some things. You should listen."


    "Uncle, please say so."


    "As far as I know, your project outside the south gate is very expensive. This is the first phase of the project, and the money is running out. "


    Gu Jiu holds up the teacup and covers up the sarcasm of his mouth.


    She said with a smile, "uncle is so dazzling that he deserves to be a family member."


    This is obviously a boast, but Chengen Bo Zhu CI is not comfortable to listen to.


    This is to satirize him. He has been an uncle for many years, but he still has the habit of being a businessman?


    Cheng en Bo quietly glanced at Gu Jiu, and then he laughed to resolve the embarrassment.


    "I''m lucky, because of my family background, I can be rich and prosperous all my life, and I don''t have to worry about money.


    But it''s not a good thing to have more money. It''s really distressing to see the money moldy in the cellar.


    Xiao Jiu, since your project outside the south gate is poor in money, I just have some spare money in my hand. I''d better put the money into you and give me a dividend at the end of the year. I think I''ll make some pension money. "


    Gu Jiu bowed his head and laughed, fooled for a long time, and finally saw the meat.


    She put down her tea cup and said excitedly, "I didn''t expect that my uncle asked me to have tea. In fact, she was generous for the project outside the south gate. How can I thank my uncle? "


    Cheng en Bo waved his hand, "it''s not worth mentioning, it''s not worth mentioning."


    Gu Jiu then looks hesitant.


    "Is Xiaojiu worried?"


    Gu Jiu nodded slightly. "A few days ago, news came from the construction site that someone colluded with the refugees to sabotage the house purchase plan, so as to delay the progress of the project and cause heavy losses. I was very angry. Later, the people below arrested all the refugees and followed suit. Uncle, guess what? "


    "How about it?" he asked quietly


    Gu Jiu covered his lips with a smile, "the people below actually told me that it was the uncle who sent people to buy those refugees and sabotage them. Ha ha ha, it''s so funny.


    Uncle''s family is rich, the richest man in the capital. How can he like a house with dozens of Liang silver outside the south gate.


    In such a remote location, all of them are refugees. How many years do you have to rent to recover the cost of buying a house.


    I will say that the people below are talking nonsense. How can the uncle like the small business of several Liang silver? He is still using the means of inferior three kinds of abuse. Without the scale of hundreds of thousands and millions, I don''t want to let my uncle do it. "


    Chengenbo was so black that he wanted to explode.


    The princess Huyang also laughed and ridiculed.


    Gu Jiu laughs crazy and laughs for a long time to stop.


    "Oh, I forgot that I was a double body and pregnant. I almost laughed. Fortunately, the child was clever and didn''t follow. Otherwise, you can''t continue to drink my uncle''s tea. "


    Huyang Princess busy said: "if the stomach is not comfortable, we will go back to the palace now and ask the grand doctor to give you diagnosis and treatment."


    Gu Jiu waved her hand, "thank you for your concern. I''m ok. I can hold on."


    She glanced at Cheng en Bo with a smile on her face.


    Do you really think that you can muddle through without spending money to bribe people and destroy her relocation plan?


    Since the other party dares to reach out, she dares to slap in the face. It was so loud that people could know that Gu Jiu was not a bully.


    Chengen Bosu always had a city government. Although he was so angry that he was about to explode in situ, he still suppressed his anger.


    "Do you really find the count''s house? It seems that the following people make their own decisions, to small nine you add trouble. Don''t worry. I will give you an account of it. "


    Gu Jiu raises eyebrows and smiles.


    I didn''t expect chengenbo to be so tolerant.


    He is worthy of being a businessman who makes money with kindness.


    She said with a smile, "uncle, you are very serious. The following people just said that, but they didn''t really catch those who bribed the refugees. However, some refugees have identified him. It is said that they are similar to Zhu Guan''s parents. When someone is caught the other day, he must break his leg. ""What''s the use of breaking his legs? At least kill his dog''s head."


    Huyang Princess snorted coldly. Her eyes were like a knife, and she stabbed directly at the low browed steward Zhu.


    "The business of our palace dares to play tricks behind our back. If we don''t cramp your skin, it will be hard to eliminate my hatred."


    Housekeeper Zhu seemed to shake for a moment. He kept his head down. No one knew what he was thinking at the moment.


    Cheng en Bo said with a smile: "Huyang, your temper is still so hot. It''s not good to shout and shout to kill if you don''t agree."


    Princess Huyang sneered, "I''m sorry to let uncle worry about me. But now my father doesn''t care about me, and my uncle doesn''t care about snacks. It''s better to use your mind in the right way than in the wrong place. "


    Chenenberg clenched the cup.


    Since Huyang began to speak, he had been carrying a gun with a stick in his mouth, and was clearly targeting him. Do you really think he has no temper?


    Cheng en Bo looked at Gu Jiu, "Xiao Jiu, have you considered my previous proposal?"


    Gu Jiu pretended to be stupid, "I don''t know what the uncle refers to?"


    "I want to give you money to help you. Please don''t refuse."


    Gu Jiu''s face was beaming, "I don''t know how much money uncle can invest?"


    Chengenbo laughed. This was the most sincere smile he had ever had today.


    "I''ve decided to invest 1.5 million yuan. Does Xiaojiu dare to take it?"


    Damn it! Princess Huyang was stunned.


    The Zhu family is really rich.


    Oh!


    Gu Jiu glances at Deng Cunli, and they both underestimate the financial resources of the Zhu family.


    One and a half million taels can be taken out at one breath. How terrible the cash flow is!


    Just like the modern society, some enterprises seem to be huge, with tens of billions of assets or even hundreds of billions of assets. However, the cash flow in the company''s account is not 100 million.


    Some enterprises seem unimportant, but the cash flow is frightening. Hundreds of millions, even tens of billions, can be easily taken out.


    Cash flow is an important reference to judge whether an enterprise operates healthily.


    Enterprises with cash flow difficulties, regardless of their tens of billions of assets or hundreds of billions of assets, are all illusory.


    Cash is king these days.


    Knowing that Zhu is rich, Gu Jiu still underestimates Zhu''s cash flow.


    Nima, can take out 1.5 million taels of silver at one breath, and Zhu''s cash flow is at least two or three million.


    Two or three million is not a business scale, just cash flow!


    Just like Gu Jiu''s pharmacy, its assets are 12.2 million taels, but the cash flow is no more than 5000 Liang.


    It''s just so sad.


    Another example is the South Gate project, which has a scale of several million taels. However, the cash flow is only 1.2 million taels.


    Envy, jealousy and hatred!


    Gu Jiu stealthily wiped her face, jealousy made her face completely different.


    I don''t know when and when, she can also have such a roar, can easily pull out millions of taels of silver.


    If you encounter a competitor, you will kill the other party with cash.


    Almost, almost a little, Gu Jiuzhen''s heart.


    1.5 million taels of cash, how many things can be solved!


    There is no need to worry about the lack of money for follow-up projects.


    However, Gu Jiu bit his teeth and refused to accept Zhu''s resignation from the bottom of his heart.


    She frowned, looked at her inquiry, and doubted, "uncle, investing so much money, is not afraid that he can''t return to his original position?"


    Cheng en Bo shook his head, "I''m not afraid. I believe in Xiao Jiu. "


    "But I''m afraid, I don''t believe in myself. So I''m sorry, I can''t accept uncle''s generosity. I don''t think the princess will accept it


    Gu Jiu is very calm at the moment. He doesn''t have to pretend to be stupid and directly state his decision.


    On the contrary, Princess Huyang has a tangled face. This is 1.5 million taels!


    Hum! Hum!


    Xiao Jiu, you bad guy.


    Before you came, you didn''t even tell this palace that it was a business of 1.5 million taels.


    The palace dialect has been exported. How can you change your tongue.


    You have to lose money.


    Huyang princess with sleeve cover face, Chong Gu nine show teeth.


    I don''t want 1.5 million taels. What do you think.


    Gu Jiuchong blinked her eyes. Don''t look at money.


    Hu Yang struggled hard, abandoned the power of nine cattle and two tigers, only with reason to suppress the desire.


    She told herself that she believed in Xiaojiu and Xiaojiu. Don''t look at money, you should have a bottom line.


    However, I really want to have no bottom line. I really want to open my eyes to money. That''s 1.5 million taels. Give her a small change and she will be satisfied.


    It''s really hard to refuse!


    She said in a hard voice, "this palace does not want your stinky money. Is 1.5 million taels a lot? Hum


    One and a half million taels are really a lot! She really needs the money.


    Chengenbo''s face is detestable, but money is innocent.She''s really rare and rare.


    Money is good. It doesn''t stink at all, OK?


    For the first time in his life, Huyang felt pain because he said something against his heart.


    Good pain, good pain!


    Rare, rare!


    Hum! Hum!


    She wanted to be an honest princess. How could it be so difficult.


    She really doesn''t want to lie!


    Lying is like thunder and lightning.


    Where did the thunder chop come from?


    Huyang is out of breath all over his body, and he has nothing to love! Don''t mention 1.5 million taels in front of her. She doesn''t want to hear a word.


    Cheng en Bo was surprised. He thought of all kinds of possibilities, but he didn''t expect Gu Jiu to refuse his money.


    He frowned. "This is 1.5 million taels. Are you sure you want to refuse?"


    Gu Jiu nodded, "I''m sure."


    Princess Huyang showed her teeth and said not to mention 1.5 million Liang in front of her.


    She forbeared, but she couldn''t help it. "I said I don''t want your stinky money. Why are you so wordy. Xiao Jiu, we''re going back. "


    She can''t stay for a moment. She''s exciting.


    Gu Jiu can''t help but smile. Secretly pacify the irascible Princess Huyang.


    Chengenbo looked around and said, "if I''m not wrong, there''s not much money left in the project account. As long as you accept my husband''s money, you don''t have to worry about the money for subsequent projects. "


    Gu Jiu said with a clear smile, "uncle is right. The project outside the south gate is really expensive. If uncle can promise not to interfere in any project outside the south gate, not to interfere in anything, not to send someone to supervise, until the whole project is completely completed, the younger generation can consider cooperating with him. "


    Cheng en Bo frowned, "1.5 million Liang is not a small amount. How can I not send someone to supervise it?"


    Gu Jiu smiles, "then there is no talk."


    Cheng en Bo stares at Gu Jiu, "why do you want to make such a request?"


    "I thought my uncle knew it."


    Thank you for your kindness.


    He did plan to get involved in the project outside the south gate after investing money.


    According to the amount of money, he is also a major shareholder. In the end, this project should be presided over by the Zhu family, and the credit should also be given to the Zhu family.


    However, he underestimated Gu Jiu.


    The other party saw through his idea from the beginning and resisted the temptation of money.


    He was very quiet.


    It''s very unpleasant to be so calculating at a young age.


    If you are good at calculation, you can also turn corruption into magic. That''s great.


    At the beginning, people regarded the South Gate of the city as a dangerous place. There was no place in the capital where poverty, filth and crime were integrated.


    No one ever thought of building a house outside the south gate.


    Even the common people in the capital are not willing to go through the south gate. They feel dirty, messy and disgusting.


    We are willing to walk a little longer and go out from the west gate or the east gate.


    Such a place, which was regarded as mud, was turned into a miracle by Gu Jiuhua. In a few months, it became vigorous and prosperous.


    Not only the houses have been built, but also the livelihood of tens of thousands of refugees has been solved.


    Amazing!


    It is not only to make money, but also a great achievement in the eyes of the emperor.


    Chengenbo was very jealous, and he didn''t want to give up the opportunity.


    "Is there no other way to do it?"


    Gu Jiu whispered with a smile, "why don''t you admit to buying up the refugees and deliberately destroying the nanchengmen project? Let''s talk about other things."


    Cheng en Bo frowned, "rice can be eaten at random, but words can not be said."


    Gu nine nodded, deep thought ran, "uncle also said less than a word, money can not be disorderly."


    "You..."


    "You what you?" Princess Huyang had already held back his anger and directly interrupted chengenbo''s words, "are you deaf? They said you don''t want your stinky money. Why do you still have so much nonsense. Do you really think we need 1.5 million taels? That''s a joke


    Hum! Hum! She is really short of 1.5 million taels.


    I didn''t expect her Huyang would not stoop for five Dou rice one day.


    What is this?


    It''s integrity!


    She picked up the chastity she had lost herself.


    What spirit is this?


    This is the spirit of sacrificing oneself for the public.


    How moved!


    Huyang was moved by himself, covered his face with sleeves and wanted to cry.


    Gu Jiu couldn''t laugh or cry.


    Huyang, are you the master of drama?


    I''m always moved by myself. What about integrity?


    Chengen uncle was so angry that Huyang was really outrageous.


    He took a deep breath. "Huyang, shut up!"


    Bang!


    Hu Yang directly patted the table and stood up, "Chengen Bo, what do you mean? You want to take away the project outside the south gate because you are an elder. You are shameless. Why don''t you know how to rob! How fast the robbery is! What''s the money! If you dare to rob, you will be disgraced in front of the common people in the capital"To make trouble without reason is to make trouble without reason. Somebody, get her out. She is not welcome in the count house. "


    "If anyone dares to move this palace, I will cut him to death." Huyang''s eyes spurted fire and swept the servants of the count''s house one by one.


    She was furious and pointed to chengenbo''s nose and scolded, "do you think this palace is willing to come to the count''s house? Pooh! I feel sick when I step into this palace.


    And you are the most disgusting person. How come you don''t have to die when you are old and sell your old age, because you don''t respect the old and rob the business of the younger generation?


    Zhu Ci, the palace hereby solemnly warns you that if you dare to move Xiaojiu''s finger or the project outside the south gate, you will be personally led to smash your Earl''s house. If you don''t believe it, try it. "


    "You, you are lawless, lawless, and have no dignity. I want to report to your majesty. "


    "Good! You go and Sue. This palace just takes the opportunity to expose your true face in front of your father and Emperor. "


    "Somebody, get rid of her, get rid of her."


    "You don''t have to rush. I can go by myself. Xiao Jiu, let''s go. "


    Gu Jiu, with a cry, got up, followed the princess Huyang and left the count''s house together.


    She lowered her head and laughed at the corners of her mouth. She was in a good mood.


    Zhu Ci, who is your benefactor, has the ability to know the world. When facing Huyang, she will be pulled down by Huyang to the same level as her, and then defeated by Huyang with her rich experience.


    This is why so many people are dying of Huyang, but they have nothing to do with her.


    It is a super intelligent device.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 413

    "Angry, angry, angry..."


    After getting on the carriage and leaving the count''s house, Huyang has been saying these three words all the time.


    From sole board to hair, every cell in Huyang''s whole body is expressing that I''m very angry. Don''t offend me.


    Gu Jiu did not say a word, directly took out a stack of silver bills and put them in front of Huyang.


    As if the pause button was pressed, the carriage suddenly quieted down, and the sharp words "angry to death" could no longer be heard.


    Princess Huyang seems to have changed her face and changed her irritable appearance before, "Oh, what are you doing? What do you do with the money? "


    Gu Jiu chuckles.


    A stack of money can solve the problem. If it can''t be solved, it''s two stacks of money.


    It is well known that Huyang loves money, but no one really attaches importance to this hobby that Princess Huyang has insisted on for a lifetime.


    In the Earl''s house before, if chengenbo directly threw thirty or fifty thousand taels in front of Huyang, the princess of Huyang promised to shut up every minute, and would never contradict with Zhu CI.


    What a pity!


    The world is biased.


    Who would care about the hobby of a wandering queen daughter?


    When they meet, they want to kill each other. Who can remember what they like?


    And he was too reserved.


    He was a businessman, and he had to show his countess''s style.


    Treat Lake Yang, how can be reserved!


    Gu Jiu looks at Huyang with a smile.


    People don''t care about Huyang''s hobbies. She does.


    People are reserved, disdain and Lake Yang calm dialogue, she is willing to.


    So, after she threw out 3000 Liang silver notes, Huyang stopped nagging.


    Not only do not nag, but also smile.


    Gu Jiu said with a smile: "today, my aunt supports me, so I can avoid being bullied by Chengen Bo. Please accept this gift. If you refuse to accept it, I feel uneasy. I dare not ask my aunt for help in the future


    "Family, what are you doing then. Do you really want me to take it? " Huyang pretends to be polite.


    Gu Jiu nodded heavily and directly put the 3000 Liang silver note into Hu Yang''s hand, "my aunt must accept it."


    "Well, I''ll try my best to accept your wishes."


    Gu Jiumei''s eyes stretch out and smile instantly, "thank you very much."


    "You''re welcome. My family, if you are in trouble, I can''t stand by. "


    Huyang neatly rolled up the silver ticket and put it in his arms.


    This thickness, at least 3000 Liang. The eldest nephew and daughter-in-law are generous and pleasant to speak. They are the best person in the palace!


    Pei''s sister-in-law is not as good as her great nephew and daughter-in-law.


    Pei Shi is too stingy. Every time she asks brother Wang for money to turn around, Pei''s face is always stiff and unwilling. Which has small nine refreshing, brush once, silver note throws out directly.


    Cool!


    Gu Jiu drooped her eyebrows and looked worried. "I''m just worried that Chengen Bo won''t give up. We refused him mercilessly this time, and he will surely bear in mind his hatred. He has money and can hire people to do damage to the construction site. Every day, the construction period is delayed, the cost is increased and the profit is reduced. What should we do? "


    "He dares!"


    Huyang said, "you don''t have to worry. If you dare to come to Yin, I can''t spare him. "


    The construction site also has a share of Huyang. Huyang will not let people do things, delay the construction period and increase the cost.


    To cut off one''s fortune is like killing one''s parents.


    If she dares to do something, she will be deprived of her fortune. She has never been afraid of anything in her life.


    If Uncle Cheng dares to do something, she dares to go to the count''s house and teach him how to be a man.


    Gu Jiu face embarrassed, "can implicate aunt? If Chengen uncle comes to your majesty and complains, his aunt will not be reprimanded by his majesty. "


    "Don''t worry. At most, my father scolded me and punished me for two years. So, Xiao Jiu, you should make money quickly and make more money. To make up for my loss. "


    Gu Jiu nodded heavily, "aunt, don''t worry, I won''t let your money float."


    Huyang was happy and smiling, "that''s good. I''ll have people staring at Chengen''s house, and I''ll tell you as soon as there''s something wrong with it. "


    Gu Jiutian smiles, "thank you very much. My aunt was very tired. Today, my aunt is very powerful, and her momentum directly presses Cheng en Bo. She is really a woman. When I left, I saw that uncle Cheng was so angry with his aunt that he couldn''t say anything


    "Ha ha..."


    Huyang laughs triumphantly, "Cheng en Bo is not the opponent of this palace."


    "My aunt is very powerful. In the future, I will have to work hard for my aunt to help me cope with chengenbo. "


    "Don''t worry. It''s up to the palace."


    Huyang''s eyes were open and he was excited.


    What is value?


    Today, her acceptance of her benefactor is the embodiment of her value.


    ¡­¡­


    Cheng en Bo Fu.


    The pavilion where tea was used to be a mess.


    Everything that can be smashed has been smashed.Even though he has been cultivating himself for many years, he is really angry.


    "To deceive people too much is to deceive people too much."


    Uncle Cheng couldn''t swallow the breath.


    What''s more, when Princess Huyang hated him, he was taken to the wrong side and didn''t react.


    Usually, he has a hundred ways to make Huyang shut up.


    But today, it is really a mistake, a big mistake. He was trapped by Huyang.


    "I don''t think Gu Jiu intended to discuss cooperation with me from the beginning. Her name is shanghuyang, just to make me angry and make me make an unwise decision. "


    "Master, calm down!"


    "It won''t stop." Chengenbo stepped on a piece of ground and walked down the pavilion. His chest fluctuated and his heart was very depressed.


    He has been in business for decades, but he has been fooled by a little girl. How can he swallow this tone.


    Out of the dozens of battles, chengenbo stopped and told the housekeeper, "pass on my orders and snipe all businesses under Gu Jiu''s name at all costs. Especially the South Gate project. "


    "You can''t do it


    Zhu housekeeper is very anxious, "she is after all Zhao Madame, is Ning Wang Fu''s legitimate eldest daughter-in-law. In relation, she was closer to his majesty. Please take it back. "


    "Presumptuous! Do you mean to let me bear it? I was bullied and humiliated by a girl to such an extent that you let me bear it? Ridiculous


    Zhu housekeeper busy said: "small is not to let the old man bear. It''s just that the lessons learned by the Li family are not far away


    Cheng en Bo Zhu CI snorted coldly, "what''s the Li family? Li''s family was a nouveau riche. It took only three or five years for the Li family to become rich. Can Li family compete with Zhu family?


    With the financial resources of our Zhu family, how many people in the world can compete? Order to go on, regardless of the cost of sniping the South Gate of the project. Isn''t Gu Jiu very capable?


    I would like to see if she dare to be so arrogant when she is in a difficult situation. At that time, I''ll wait for her to come and ask me to press her head down with his own hands, so that she can learn how to be a little girl with low clothes. "


    Chengen uncle made a decision in his anger, but housekeeper Zhu failed to persuade him. He could only invite several masters and young masters out of the mansion.


    Everyone took turns to persuade him, but he could not change his decision.


    Later, even several masters stood on the side of Cheng en Bo and said that he wanted to give Gu Jiu some color to see.


    "Father, leave it to your son. Son this arrangement goes on, all building materials in the capital all rise in price. Those who don''t raise the price will not get along with our Zhu family. I told him to stay in the capital city. "


    The second master of Zhu''s family is also very angry.


    He was not qualified to participate in the chaotang struggle, but when it came to the commercial struggle, the Zhu family was not afraid of others.


    The Zhu family has been doing low-key work these years, because there is nothing worth their anger.


    Looking back on what he had done, he was beating Zhu''s face with a crackling sound. It can''t be tolerated in any case.


    If she doesn''t teach her a lesson, does she really think she can walk across the capital?


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Jiu never thought he could walk across the capital.


    She just didn''t want to cooperate with Zhu.


    As the leader of the South Gate project, does he not even have the qualification to choose partners?


    What a joke!


    Zhu family where is to cooperate, is clearly to buy and sell, bandit logic.


    Do you dare to do business on this acre of land in the capital? Do you have to see the face of the Zhu family?


    Who made it?


    In terms of status, Prince Ning''s house dumped Zhu''s family, and I don''t know how many streets.


    Zhu''s family relies on two things. One is money, super money. Secondly, uncle Cheng was the son of heaven''s younger uncle.


    But in the royal family, how much is family worth? Not to mention uncle.


    In the past dynasties, the emperors killed most of all kinds of uncles and grandfathers, that is, the so-called relatives.


    If the risk value of the royal family is 10, then the risk value of the relatives should be at least 20 points.


    The emperor was on guard against the royal family, but the emperor was more on guard against his relatives.


    In a word, don''t rely on kinship to move the emperor.


    Especially the son of heaven sitting on the throne.


    The emperor stepped on the bones and flesh of his brothers and climbed to the throne.


    Can he care about his family?


    I''m kidding.


    Gu Jiu personally sent Huyang Princess back to her mansion.


    She was also invited to the princess''s house when she got off the carriage.


    Gu Jiu refused.


    She couldn''t stand the fashion of the sheriff''s house.


    She shook her head with a smile. There are a lot of things to do today. I''ll talk to my aunt another day


    "That''s settled. I''ll treat you to a banquet some other day


    Gu Jiu pointed to his bulging abdomen and said with a smile, "when I unload the goods, I''ll invite my aunt to dinner."


    "Good! I''m waiting for the baby''s full moon. You''re going to have a babyGu Jiu nodded with a smile, "fast."


    In the autumn, she can unload the goods and feel relaxed.


    After returning to the palace, Gu Jiu asked the housekeeper, "is there anything in the house today?"


    "I''d like to inform you that Mrs. Xiao is here to see the fourth lady. The princess is waiting for guests. In addition, the Cai family came to find the third lady, and it seems that they want money again. "


    Gu Jiu said casually: "how can the Cai family come to ask for money from three younger brothers and sisters every three days? Is the Cai family really so poor? Even if the third younger sister has the golden mountain and the silver mountain, she can''t hold her mother''s family so much money!


    Last year, my father beat three younger brothers and sisters, told her not to give money to the Cai family, and ordered them not to come to the house. What happened today? Who let the Cai family in? "


    The housekeeper said in a hurry, "the third lady has no gold mountain or silver mountain. I don''t know. However, I know that the Cai family was released by the third lady herself.


    The woman who guards the back door doesn''t allow the Cai family to come. The Cai family makes a lot of noise in the back door. I don''t know who sent the news to the third lady''s ear. The third lady dragged the sick body to the back door and ordered the gatekeeper to let the Cai family into the house.


    What''s this! Madam, you have to take care of this. The woman who guards the back door is beaten by the Cai family and has no place to argue. "


    Gu Jiu asked, "does the princess know about this?"


    "The Queen''s wife is waiting for a guest, but she hasn''t come to report it urgently."


    Gu Jiu picks eyebrows, "so Cai family is still in the palace?"


    "Yes. Madam, do you want to drive the Cai family out with your servants and servants? "


    Gu Jiu smiles, "what do you want to do? The Cai family is the prince''s family. Let the Xiao family come to the door, not the Cai family. What''s the reason. But the in laws come to the door, there is no reason to hide it from the mother and concubine. Mother Fang, you call the woman who guards the back door to report it to Chunhe hall. It''s up to the princess to decide what to do


    "Yes, my servant."


    Qingmei worried, "isn''t madam worried about offending the third lady?"


    Gu Jiu chuckled softly, "Cai''s family came to visit, shouldn''t they report to the princess?"? Come on, don''t worry about it. "


    Gu Jiu walks in front of her, and Qingmei takes out two bags and gives them to the gatekeeper.


    The two gatekeepers beamed with joy, "the first lady is generous."


    "Keep your mouth shut and don''t talk about anyone you catch."


    "Don''t worry, miss green plum. We know the rules."


    When they were all gone, the two women opened the purse in a hurry. There were scattered silver coins in it. At least they could have five money.


    "Two women smile," or with the big lady side to work happily, do not let others generous


    "That is! Those bastards living in the back lane are blessed this time. Who could have thought of today''s good luck when he was expelled from the palace. Only when the ancestral tombs smoke, can they be selected by the eldest lady to serve as an official for the eldest lady. "


    " who says it''s not? "


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Jiu returned to the east courtyard and drank a bowl of iced mung bean soup to relieve the heat.


    She called Xu Yousi, "you go to see Deng Gonggong and ask everyone to be ready. There is still a hard battle to be fought. "


    "Yes, little one."


    Thanks to Bo Zhu Ci, Gu Jiu had this consciousness from the beginning.


    With Zhu''s cash flow, it''s really easy to deal with her.


    Because what Gu Jiu lacks most is cash flow.


    However, things are divided into two sides.


    Zhu''s family is indeed a giant in business.


    However, in the commercial field, Zhu''s family is not a giant.


    Don''t forget the existence of Shao Fu.


    In the whole world, who is the real commercial giant?


    As long as you pull the Shaofu into this chaotic situation, even if the Zhu family has the ability to connect with the heaven, they should admit defeat.


    Gu Jiu gritted his teeth and smoothed the plan from beginning to end.


    When the Shao Fu joined the war, it really made a big fuss.


    What will be the reaction of the emperor when he knows it?


    Gu Jiu smiles.


    No matter what the emperor''s reaction is after knowing it, the Shao Fu can''t sit back and watch her being bullied by Zhu''s family for a loan of 1 million taels.


    "Prepare the pen and ink."


    She picked up her pen and wrote down a letter of worship. Then she called Qian Fu and asked him to send it to the young master''s order.


    Qian Fu frowned, "Ma''am, the old slave has finished all the things he told me to do for his wife. Now the old slave is busy with his own business. I''m afraid he has no time to run errands for his wife. "


    Gu Jiu raises eyebrows and smiles.


    Qian Fu just doesn''t want to run errands for her.


    "Mr. Qian, you are the only one. I will inform you there. You will send me the invitation for me now. I will thank you very much later


    It''s hard to be rich.


    It''s not his job. Moreover, he is not Gu Jiu''s person, he is the man of Childe Zhao. This score is clear.


    Just like the prince''s person is the prince''s person, can''t be the princess Pei''s person.


    If Princess Pei wants to send people from the Imperial Palace, she has to ask the king''s advice.Gu Jiu said: "this matter is related to the South Gate project, you should know the weight of this inside."


    "There are so many people around my wife who can be sent. Why do you have to ask the old slave to do this?"


    Gu Jiuxin Sai, "my wife around the right people are all sent out, do not call you who."


    Talent!


    Where are the talents?


    Talent is rare!


    She coveted Liu Zhao''s talents very much, all of them were first-class cadres.


    But Liu Zhao didn''t let people go.


    It depressed her.


    Money is better than wealth.


    After thinking about it, he still accepted the invitation, "only for once, never again. In the future, the old slave can''t help his wife to run errands without his orders. "


    "Thank you very much afterwards." Gu Jiu used this sentence to send Qian Fu away.


    The reason why they want money and wealth to send them is because the young master''s family order is an old fox.


    The incident of her falling out with Cheng en Bo Zhu CI may have spread to the family order of the Shao Fu.


    At this time, the young master''s family order will certainly have all kinds of conjectures, and will certainly make it difficult for the person who sends them.


    Apart from a few big maids, Gu Jiu was unable to cope with the storm of the Shaofu family.


    It''s against the rules to send a servant girl to send a letter of worship. Be careful of the young master''s family order for revenge.


    Only rich money can cope with it freely.


    Moreover, Qian Fu has another advantage. He knows about the project outside the south gate, and knows what Cheng en Bo Zhu has done.


    It is most appropriate for him to deal with the orders of the Shaofu family.


    Qian Fu stood at the gate of Shaofu Yamen with a heavy heart.


    Why did he get on his wife''s ship?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 414

    The home order of the young master accepted the invitation, but he changed the meeting time. The meeting is scheduled for five days.


    Qian Fu had no choice but to return to the palace.


    Gu Jiu bit his teeth, "five days on five days."


    It''s only five days. She can handle it.


    She also knew why the young master''s order had to postpone the meeting until five days later, just to see how many cards she had and whether she could withstand the first wave of Zhu''s offensive.


    It''s not charity for such a big thing. Everyone wants to take a share of it and make more benefits. This is human nature.


    Gu nine smile, "they want to see this lady''s bottom card, my wife will naturally call them to do so."


    She has a lot of cards.


    Her biggest card is tens of thousands of refugees outside the south gate.


    This card will be reserved for the crucial moment.


    Gu Jiu promised Qian Fu a great reward after the event. Naturally, he did what he said.


    She gave Qian Fu a big red envelope, "take it, your hard work. I''m not your childe. I''m mean and penniless. If you follow me, I''ll make sure that you''ll enjoy yourself


    Qian Fu accepted the big red envelope in silence.


    For Gu Jiu''s demagogic job hopping, all left ear in and right ear out.


    Don''t change jobs.


    He is a loyal lackey in the name of gongzizhao, and he has followed him all his life.


    What are you afraid of if you don''t have enough money!


    What he wants is a sense of accomplishment.


    Even if he won the business struggle, he did not feel the slightest sense of achievement.


    "The good intentions of my wife are appreciated by me. If you want to persuade the young master to pay, you''d better be generous. "


    Gu Jiu picks eyebrow, "how to say this?"


    Qian Fu said without expression: "the young grandson of the young master''s family order was lured into gambling and owed the gambling house 100000 taels of gambling debt. I don''t know about it yet.


    The old slave suspected that the Zhu family had arranged for the young grandson to gamble. The Zhu family should have been calculating the orders of his wife and the Shaofu family from a long time ago.


    They know that the wife has a good relationship with the young master''s family order, and they will certainly try to destroy it. The young grandson of the young master''s family order is a good breakthrough. "


    Gu Jiu frowned, "how do you know this?"


    Qian Fu was calm for a year. "A few days ago, when I was helping my wife investigate the Zhu family, I also investigated the relatives and friends of the Zhu family and the family orders of the Shaofu family who were not in good company with the Zhu family."


    Gu Jiu said, "I sincerely invite you to get rid of the childe and follow me to ensure that your annual income is no less than 5000 Liang. How about it?"


    Qian Fu was not moved. "Later, the old slave ordered people to send the investigation report. Maybe he can help his wife. In fact, a lady can also treat herself in her own way. There are a lot of loopholes in Zhu''s relatives and friends. If you look for them, it will be a breakthrough. "


    Gu Jiu is very disappointed. Knowing that she can''t persuade Qian Fu to change jobs, she simply takes the time to squeeze it. "Tell me directly, who is the biggest breakthrough?"


    Qian Fu hesitated for a moment, "on the surface, it''s Master Zhu. Zhu''s second master is rough in work and has a bad temper, so he is easy to be caught. But the old slave thinks that the biggest breakthrough is Zhu housekeeper, not master Zhu Er. "


    "Steward Zhu, who is waiting on chengenbo''s side?"


    "Exactly


    "What''s the matter with him?"


    "A few of his children are the biggest handle."


    Gu Jiu laughed, "one thing does not bother two masters, this matter you do for me."


    Qian Fu suddenly has the feeling of lifting a stone and hitting his own feet.


    It''s heartbreaking!


    "The old slave is too busy to help his wife."


    "I will discuss with you and give some of your errands to others. You''re going to have to find out for me


    Qian Fu wants to say no.


    As a result, he was sold by Liu Zhao.


    "Listen to your wife''s words and find out how to handle housekeeper Zhu." Liu Zhao came back from outside and ordered directly.


    Qian fuzhang, open your mouth and accept your life!


    "Yes, old slave."


    Gu Jiu did not forget to say: "you don''t worry, there is a heavy thank you afterwards."


    Qian Fu staggered and nearly tripped over the threshold.


    "Have you fallen out with chengenbo?" Liu Zhao asked.


    Gu Jiu nodded, without concealing anything, "aunt Huyang directly pointed to his nose and cursed him. He was so angry that he couldn''t say anything. He must hate me, and the next step is revenge. "


    Liu Zhao frown, "you don''t be afraid of him, I''ll support you."


    Even if you see my eyes


    "I''m worried about you."


    "There''s nothing to worry about. If I can''t cross this ridge, I''m not qualified to mix on the ground of the capital. Get out of here as soon as possible. "


    "Don''t say that. You are the first daughter-in-law of the palace. Your home is here. If anyone dares to move you, I''ll cut him off. "


    Gu Jiu laughed out loud, "this is what you said, I take it seriously."


    "A man''s words can never be recalled."It''s nice to have a kiss on his face.


    Xiao Cui came in, her head was wet and she had just washed her face.


    She said, "no, ma''am! The princess sent someone to beat out the Cai family and punish the third lady. "


    "Oh Gu Jiu is not surprised.


    Liu Zhaochao Gu Jiu looked, "what''s going on?"


    Gu Jiu said lightly: "the Cai family came to play in the autumn, and the gatekeeper refused to let in, so the third brother and sister personally let the Cai family in. When the imperial concubine knew this, how could she not be angry. My father told the Cai family not to come to our house long ago. "


    Liu Zhao frowned, "Cai family is really greedy, and the third younger sister is also a person who can''t carry it clearly. What''s the advantage of her leaving her house empty for her brother''s family? "


    "I don''t know what the benefits are." Gu Jiu said casually.


    Then, she told Xiaocui, "you keep staring, and report any news in time."


    "Yes, my servant."


    Xiao Cui ran out with excitement on her face.


    The mother of Pei''s school came forward to drive people out.


    The Cai family yelled, saying that the royal family despised their parents and loved the rich.


    The third lady also cried.


    The third young master never showed up.


    Mammy had Pei''s support and was not afraid at all. Direct order to drag the Cai family out.


    The boys dragged people forward, crying and noisy for a time, and the whole courtyard was flying.


    There was so much noise that the servants from other places all came to see the jokes, pointed out and talked about them in succession.


    Mammy was very angry and pointed to the third lady, and said without leaving a trace of affection: "the Cai family come to visit for the autumn wind every three days. You still have the face to cry.


    The palace keeps you. Every moonlight is medicine, and the money is thousands of taels. The princess has never been strict. She only asks you to keep your own mind and keep your own book.


    As a result, you have repeatedly violated the orders of the prince and the princess, and have the courage to secretly give money to the Cai family. Is it really your private property? "


    The third lady covered her chest, "are you going to kill me? Come on, kill me. Anyway, I''m a drag to live. Come and kill me


    The third lady Cai''s sudden outburst startled everyone.


    Mammy was angry. "Don''t worry. No one dares to kill you. But I also ask you to be on your own, and don''t make any moths all day long. "


    Three Madame Cai Shi sobbed and sobbed, "I take my own dowry to supplement my mother''s family. What''s the matter with you?"


    "I''ll tell that. The year before last, how many ornaments and valuable utensils were missing in this courtyard? All of them were secretly given to my mother''s family by the third lady. How can you say that those are your dowries when you take the money from the palace to supplement your mother''s family? "


    The third lady''s face was pale, her chest was stuffy and her breath was short. She could not speak.


    "You, you little maid."


    Mammy was so angry that she secretly scolded her husband. Then he took the people and left.


    A farce, seems to end.


    However, at night, it was suddenly reported that the three ladies had hanged themselves. Fortunately, the servant girl found it early and was rescued.


    "Hang yourself?"


    Gu Jiu was going to sleep, but was stimulated by the news and was shocked.


    Xu Yousi bowed down and said, "the little one went to have a look. All the people in and out of the hospital were people. Obviously it''s not a fake. "


    Gu Jiu thought about it and said to Liu Zhao, "I''ll go and have a look."


    Liu Zhao stopped her from going, "don''t go. Be careful of your illness. "


    Eyes naturally move down, fall on Gu Jiu''s bulging abdomen.


    Gu Jiu said: "the third younger sister is not an infectious disease, I can guarantee it."


    Liu Zhao raised her eyebrows and was full of doubts.


    Gu Jiu thought for a while, got to his ear and said quietly, "I just want to take the opportunity to see what kind of disease the three younger brothers and sisters get."


    "Too risky." Liu Zhao is still worried.


    "I will be careful. If there''s a real danger, I''ll leave in time. "


    Liu Zhao frowned, "since I want to go, I will accompany you. I went to see my third brother. I haven''t seen him for a long time and asked him about it. "


    Gu Jiumei opened his eyes and laughed, "let''s go together."


    The couple cleaned up and came to the courtyard where the third lady lived.


    Princess Pei, Ouyang Fu and Xiao qin''er are all here.


    Pei Shi sees Gu Jiu, frown, displeased, "how did you come? You''re double, get out of here. "


    Gu Jiu said: "don''t worry, three younger brothers and sisters, come and have a look. Don''t worry. I''ll take care of myself. What is the situation of the third younger sister? "


    Pei Shi snorted, "young people don''t know the weight at all."


    Ouyang Fu whispered to Gu Jiu, "the third younger sister hasn''t woken up yet."


    "Is it too medical?"


    "Please. The doctor has not arrived yet."


    The third lady, Cai, was lying on the bed, thin and weak, with no two or two flesh on her whole body. His hair is thin and yellow, and his face is also yellow.


    Gu Jiu came closer and saw Cai''s fingernails exposed outside.Fingernails are dark.


    Gu Jiu frowns slightly.


    She began to look at the bedroom.


    She even went to the bedside and inspected the bedstead.


    Taking advantage of Pei''s and Pei''s back, she quickly pricked the tip of CAI''s finger and took some blood from the fingertip.


    She covered her hand with her sleeve and felt her pulse carefully.


    The pulse is very strange.


    When the doctor arrived, Gu Jiu withdrew consciously.


    The handkerchief was stained with blood from Cai''s fingertips. She sniffed it secretly and was not sure.


    Taiyi for the diagnosis and treatment of CAI, a few needles, Cai youyou wake up.


    Wake up and cry.


    Pei had no choice but to appease her.


    Now that it''s all right, everyone filed out.


    After returning to the eastern courtyard, Liu Zhao asked her, "how is it? Do you see any problems? "


    Gu Jiu held the medical book in his hand, "the problem is that there is, but the principle is not clear. I''ll open the book first. "


    Liu Zhao took away the book in her hand. "It''s late at night. Go to sleep. What you have to do now is to keep up your strength and deal with the Zhu family. "


    "You are right. You can let things go first


    ¡­¡­


    Zhu''s attack was swift and violent.


    In just a few days, the people below began to rush.


    The jewelry shop was cut off, leaving Zhou Jin''s Haitong firm as fearless as ever.


    Jewelry shop inventory is limited, relying on a Haitong firm, can not meet all the needs of jewelry shop.


    Once the supply of goods is cut off, the jewelry shop will have to give up the market for a long time.


    Who let the choice be too small.


    I like to compare and compare things when I buy things. I like to choose slowly when I am full of goods.


    If you don''t even have the fun of choosing, it''s still possible to run away with a few percent of customers without saying that all customers have run away.


    The drugstore is also out of stock.


    It''s not that the Su family was bribed by the Zhu family, but that the Su family couldn''t get the goods.


    All source suppliers were warned not to supply to Sujia or xinglintang.


    If you want to do business in the capital, you can''t help but face the Zhu family.


    Zhu said that all suppliers began to boycott the industry under Gu Jiu''s name.


    The most serious is the South Gate project.


    The amount of building materials needed is huge.


    More than once, the cost of raw materials doubled.


    And even with the money to buy materials, those suppliers will also claim that they are out of stock.


    One or two, almost did not pay attention to the four seas business.


    What a bully!


    ¡­¡­


    Su Zheng went to the palace to see Gu Jiu.


    At the beginning of this year, Su Zheng passed the imperial examination and was admitted to the Jinshi. At present, he is a good scholar in the Imperial Academy.


    Gu Jiu asked someone to invite Su Zheng to his study.


    She looked at Su Zheng and dressed very formally.


    So he asked, "did Su Biao come directly from yamen?"


    Su Zheng nodded with a smile


    After a pause, he said, "the gentlemen of the Imperial Academy are more conservative."


    "So Su Biao has to dress up like a little old man?" Gu Jiu chuckles.


    Su Zheng said with a bitter smile, "I can''t help it. I can''t help it. Three years later, we have to rely on the old men of the Imperial Academy. "


    "Brother Su Biao doesn''t need to explain. I understand everything."


    "I''m sorry I didn''t help my cousin nine this time. My second uncle and I are very worried, so come and see if there is anything we need to do? "


    Gu Jiu whispered a smile, "Su Biao brother and second uncle have a heart, I can cope with it for the time being."


    Su Zheng frowned, "the shop has been cut off. If the supply of goods can not be solved as soon as possible, the shop can only be closed. This is tantamount to a heavy blow to my cousin Jiu, who has been working hard for several years. Is there any way to make peace with the Zhu family? In business, we still need to be amiable and make money. "


    Gu Jiu laughed, "this is what the second uncle asked you to say. You go back and tell your uncle that everything is temporary. Zhu''s side will be solved soon. "


    "Really?"


    Gu Jiu asked with a smile, "does Su Biao not trust me?"


    "Of course not. I''m just not sure. "


    "Don''t worry, brother Su Biao. Don''t worry about Zhu''s. Let them hop for a few days, and then I have plenty of ways to clean them up. "


    From tone to eyes to every expression, Gu Jiu is full of strong confidence.


    Su Zheng was infected by Gu Jiu''s confidence. When I came, I was still worried. The heart that I would carry was actually implemented, and the whole person seemed relaxed.


    "My cousin, I need to do something."


    Gu nine pursed a lip to smile, "when need your help, I certainly won''t be polite to you."Liu Zhao came in from outside and saw Su Zheng with a frown.


    Obviously, he didn''t like the Soviet government.


    To be exact, he is not satisfied with all the men who haunt Gu Jiu.


    "Why did you come?"


    Liu Zhao asked Su Zheng impolitely and looked at him with eyes.


    "I have seen you." Su Zheng was neither humble nor arrogant, and he was not used to Liu Zhao.


    If it had not been for the son of heaven''s whim to choose his wife, Liu Zhao would not have married his cousin Xiao Jiu.


    Liu Zhao said, "is it over? It''s not early. If there''s nothing else, you can go back early. Otherwise, it is said that you have made friends with the emperor and his grandchildren in private, which will be detrimental to your official career. "


    Su Zheng was choked with old blood.


    It''s really shameless.


    Gu Jiu couldn''t see it anymore. "Green plum, order the kitchen to prepare dinner. Su Biao, you''ll stay at the palace and have dinner before you leave. "


    Liu Zhao changed his face faster than turning over a book. "The lady is right. The comer is a guest. Su Biao seldom comes here. He goes after dinner. Green plum, let the kitchen do more wine dishes. "


    Green plum:.... " Can you think she doesn''t exist.


    "No! There''s something else at home. I''ll leave first. Xiaojiu, have tea at home when you have time. "


    Gu Jiu secretly glared at Liu Zhao and got up to ask him to stay. "Brother Su Biao, you''d better have dinner before you leave. The kitchen will soon be able to prepare food and wine."


    "No. A few people have come to my hometown, and I have to hurry back to greet them. "


    The Soviet government was determined to go.


    "In that case, I won''t force cousin Su to stay."


    Gu Jiu personally sent Su Zheng out.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 415

    After seeing off Su Zheng, Gu Jiu glared at Liu Zhao as soon as he returned to his study.


    Liu Zhao pinched his nose. "What''s wrong? I''ll pinch it for you."


    It''s impossible to apologize.


    Gu Jiu snorted, "you are too much. Su Biao and his uncle were worried about me and came to see me


    "You''re right. I''m careful. But later I asked him to eat, but he refused. It can be seen that he didn''t like the food of the palace. "


    Gu Jiu rolled a white eye, can you point a face?


    "You all say that making friends with prince and grandson in private is an obstacle to official career. How dare he stay. Come on, don''t pester. I''m busy. "


    "Is it troublesome? Do you want me to show up at chengenbo


    Gu Jiu raised his hand to stop, "you must not make such a fuss. I have my own opinion on this matter."


    Liu Zhao worried, "I heard Qian Fu say that Zhu''s family has caused you great trouble and all suppliers are out of stock. Does it really matter? "


    Gu Jiu did not make a sound, but from the desk full of information books took out a material and handed it to Liu Zhao.


    He had doubts.


    Gu Jiu motioned him to open it first.


    He looked through the information, well, none of the people on the list knew.


    But the surnames on the list are quite familiar.


    "Are they all related to the Zhu family?" He asked directly.


    Gu Jiu said: "to be exact, they are all relatives and friends of the Zhu family. And help the Zhu family manage the industry. "


    Zhu family is a family business.


    The biggest characteristic of family business is to place relatives and friends everywhere.


    The Zhu family is not vulgar.


    After a pause, Gu Jiu added: "maybe it''s worried that the big trees attract the wind. Many industries of the Zhu family are registered under the names of relatives and friends. That''s the list you''re looking at right now.


    Zhu''s family certainly did not expect that the move, which thought it was safe at the beginning, is now convenient for me.


    Do you have any way to persuade xiuyiwei to arrest them all in the name of tax evasion? I have already said hello to the tax Cao of Hubu.


    As long as xiuyiwei catches people, Hubu tax Cao will follow up the case. Chengen''s uncle''s house can be tax-free, but Zhu''s relatives and friends are grass-roots people without fame or official positions. Tax evasion is a matter of investigation. No one can escape. "


    Liu Zhao asked, "when are you so familiar with Hubu tax Cao?"


    Gu Jiu complacently smiles, "because I am a big taxpayer! And it''s good for the tax collectors of the Ministry of finance. Who is not willing to collect taxes? "


    Liu Zhao could not refute it.


    "In the name of tax evasion, it''s not enough to ask embroidered clothes guards to arrest people. It''s better to have other charges. "


    "You''re in the back."


    Liu Zhao was as good as a stream and looked back.


    Sure enough, Zhu''s relatives and friends are not clean hands.


    There are many problems, such as seizing good farmland, forcing prostitutes into slaves, buying and selling by force, controlling the market and destroying people.


    Some people were also tainted with life lawsuits, which were forced down by the Zhu family.


    After reading, he said, "it''s enough to have these charges."


    "Can you make sure to persuade xiuyiwei to cooperate?" Gu Jiu is a little worried.


    Chengenbo house is not a street dog or cat. These people are relatives and friends of the Zhu family. To ask xiuyiwei to come forward to arrest people is to let xiuyiwei tear his face with Chengen Bo''s house.


    For embroider clothes guard, this matter has the risk, will not necessarily agree.


    Gu Jiu can only place the matter on Liu Zhao.


    Liu Zhao asked, "did Xu Xianzhi, the left guard of Xiuyi guard, also invest money in the project outside the gate of Nancheng?"


    Gu nine nods, "did cast money, but not much."


    "Just put in the money. I''m going to find Xu Xianzhi for a drink. I may come back late at night. You don''t have to wait for me. "


    "Now?"


    Liu Zhao caressed Gu Jiu''s cheek, "time does not wait for someone. If you finish it earlier, you can also relax. Don''t worry about me. "


    Gu Jiu said, rubbing his palm, "go early and return early. If Xu Xianzhi''s Lion opens his mouth, don''t pay attention to him. I''ll try something else. "


    "No harm. I will persuade him to cooperate with you. "


    Liu Zhao put emphasis on the word "Persuasion". Gu Jiuxin doubts how he will persuade Xu Xianzhi.


    ¡­¡­


    The five-day period has come.


    Gu Jiu came to visit the house of the young master.


    The housekeeper met at the gate, "Madame Zhao, please come in. The family commander is waiting in the flower hall."


    Gu nine pursed a lip to smile, "have the housekeeper to lead the way in front."


    She followed the housekeeper to the flower hall.


    The servant girl offered the tea.


    "It''s not easy to meet my ancestors."


    Gu Jiu, like a coquettish younger generation, complains casually.


    The young master made a smile, "Xiao Jiu, I really can''t underestimate you. This time, you and Cheng''en Bo Zhu are fighting against each other. You have made the whole capital very noisy. I''m also very embarrassed. "Gu Jiu chuckled softly, "don''t be embarrassed. As long as my ancestors are willing to help me, I''ll be a clown if I''m a benefactor. "


    The magistrate shook his head slightly, "Cheng en Bo Zhu CI is not a clown. You''ve had a hard time these days. I heard that the construction site is going to be shut down. Once the work is stopped, where will tens of thousands of refugees go to find food? "


    "Naturally, I went to the Hubu to find food. If you don''t like it, you can''t do it. " Gu Jiu said with a smile.


    The magistrate''s eyebrows jumped and nervously asked, "you won''t let tens of thousands of refugees rush to the capital to find the fault of Hubu."


    "Can I help you?" Gu Jiu did not answer rhetorical questions.


    The young master showed his teeth and his heart beat faster, "Xiao Jiu, you''re not really doing this well. Don''t you embarrass me


    Gu nine shallow smile, directly took out a loan agreement, "two million taels, please give me the old ancestor."


    Shao Fu''s family order took a breath.


    "Two million taels? Xiao Jiu, can you afford to borrow so much money at once? "


    "As long as the ancestor is willing to lend me, I can afford it."


    The magistrate shook his head.


    Although he deals with money all day, he has seen millions of taels or even tens of millions of taels. But it was the first time for him to borrow two million taels at a time in his personal name.


    The head of Shaofu''s family is very big.


    Of course, he hoped Gu Jiu could tide over the difficulties, but he was worried that the money would be loaned out.


    When we check the accounts next year, it will be a huge deficit.


    The young master''s family order held up the tea cup, and the water mist was wrapped around it, which seemed real and illusory.


    He weighed the pros and cons and asked bluntly, "tell me, how do you plan to repay the Zhu family? Do you want to fight a price war with Zhu family


    Gu nine pursed a lip to smile, "does the old ancestor despise me too much? With such a good opportunity, how can I fight a price war? "


    "Then you can give me an idea. What do you want to do?"


    Gu Jiu smiles, "the old ancestor might as well send someone to Xiuyi Wei to inquire. Yesterday, the embroidered clothes guards went out and arrested some people? I guess, thanks to Uncle Zhu, I will be scolding me for not being a thing


    The young master''s order was startled and immediately ordered people to go to Xiuyi guard to inquire about the news.


    "Can you persuade Xiuyi Wei to open your eyes for you?"


    Gu Jiu chuckled softly, "my ancestors look up to me. There are a lot of people around the capital who are unhappy with the Zhu family in Chengen Bo''s house. I''m just lucky to find someone who shares the same goal. "


    I don''t believe a word of this.


    Taking advantage of the fact that the person who inquired about the news didn''t come back, Gu Jiu chatted with the young master''s family order.


    Several times, the home order of Shaofu wanted to ask Gu Jiu how to use xiuyiwei to arrest people. As a result, Gu Jiu was distracted.


    He pointed to Gu Jiu and said, "you are more and more clever. I''m always led by the nose. "


    Gu Jiu bowed his head and laughed, "I don''t like to hear this from my ancestors. I clearly think about my ancestors. What I say is no proof of what you say, and what you see is believing. Can you lend me two million taels just by my mouth? "


    "I''m afraid you can''t afford it."


    "My ancestors have no confidence in me. Are you really so afraid of Zhu CI? "


    "I''m afraid of him? That''s a joke


    The young master''s order hummed twice and was greatly dissatisfied.


    "Don''t be angry, I just say it casually."


    Just then, the inquirer came back.


    "I tell you, the embroidered clothes guard arrested 40 or 50 people yesterday, all of whom are relatives and friends of the Zhu family. The tax Cao of Hubu tried the case together with Xiuyi Wei. "


    Ah?


    "What''s the matter with the Ministry of Taxation?"


    The home order of Shaofu stares at Gu Jiu, waiting for her answer.


    Gu Jiu laughed and said, "of course, it''s tax evasion."


    The young master''s family order was a little confused at first, then suddenly realized.


    His face was unbelievable and shocked.


    At this moment, he is still shocked by Gu Jiu''s divine manipulation.


    Because Gu Jiu''s breakthrough is something he didn''t even think about. Tax evasion, who would have thought that Gu Jiu should have gone to extremes and started from tax revenue.


    It''s not surprising that the young master is surprised.


    In recent years, it has become a tacit rule that no tax is paid to anyone who has a reputation or a title.


    Therefore, no one will do anything about taxation.


    Because everyone''s buttocks are not clean, you report other people''s tax evasion, be careful of being eaten back.


    But Gu Jiu is different.


    Gu Jiu doesn''t have to worry about being eaten back, because she always insists on paying taxes in full. In terms of taxes, no one is more innocent than Gu Jiu.


    The young master took a deep breath and then slowly vomited it out.


    "Are you sure this will work?"


    Gu nine pursed a lip to smile, counter asked: "why not?"


    "Thanks for being an earl, Zhu CI doesn''t have to pay taxes.""Yes, it''s true that Cheng en Bo Zhu CI does not have to pay taxes. But xiuyiwei didn''t catch him! Only the relatives and friends of the Zhu family were arrested. These people have no fame or official position. They are just ordinary people. They are not eligible for tax exemption. "


    Gu Jiu finished and took out an account book and put it in the hands of the young master''s family order.


    She went on to say, "the ancestors should know that a lot of Zhu''s properties are registered in the names of relatives and friends. We all know that these industries are actually Zhu''s, but the contents of Yamen registration are not written in this way.


    Of course, yamen collects taxes according to the registered property rights. It is natural and natural for Xiuyi guards to arrest people and tax Cao to investigate taxes. Lao Zu Zong, I sent you a large amount of taxes with both hands, so you have the heart to refuse my loan? "


    The order of the Shao Fu''s family looked through the account books.


    The account books recorded the specific industries under the names of those arrested.


    It''s another thing to know and see with your own eyes.


    Shaofu''s family order secretly said, "Zhu family should register so many industries in the name of relatives and friends?"


    Gu nine clearly a smile, "nature is afraid of big trees attract wind."


    There are 45 or 50 people, with an average of 56 shops under one person''s name. There are more than 200 shops here.


    Business scope involves clothing, food, housing and transportation, every industry.


    There is also a direct registration under the name of a business.


    This firm is well-known, with a business scale of at least one million a year.


    None of these are taxed.


    "Ha ha ha..."


    After reading the account book, the young master''s order laughed three times.


    "Check it out. Every shop will pay taxes and fine. Even if he resigns from his job, he will not be able to bear the burden. "


    Gu Jiu nodded again and again.


    Isn''t it because of the abundant cash flow?


    Then she cut off Zhu''s cash flow from the source.


    With the ferocity of the tax CAOS of the Hubu department, they will never give up this time if they do not peel off the Zhujia family.


    In front of the emperor?


    That would be better.


    What does the emperor love?


    The emperor loves money!


    Millions of taels of tax plus a fine, will the emperor give up for the sake of my uncle?


    Dream!


    The emperor will only continue to pick up the skin of Zhu''s family.


    Gu Jiu bows his head and smiles.


    Cheng en Bo Zhu CI dares to fight with her, so she directly takes the bottom line and makes Zhu''s family unbearable.


    The young master ordered to close the account book, "this is a good way. But there is a problem. If you can''t get the account book, you can''t collect taxes. "


    Gu nine pursed his lips with a smile, "the old ancestor is at ease. Under the three foot stick, he doesn''t worry about not getting the account book."


    "That''s good. That''s good."


    Gu Jiu pushed the loan agreement forward, "my ancestors should grant it to me."


    "Two million taels is a little bit more than that. If you want to borrow a million dollars, I''ll give you a million dollars when the storm is over. "


    "All right


    There are 1 million taels of silver, enough for her to cope with the crazy revenge of Zhu family.


    Yes, the Zhu family won''t admit their lives so easily. They''re going to fight back more crazily.


    Especially the irascible Master Zhu Er.


    ¡­¡­


    Zhu family.


    "Father, tell the court. King Ning''s mansion colludes with Xiuyi guards. This is a rebellion! If you don''t pay attention to one crime, you will be able to accuse him. "


    Zhu Ci''s face was flushed and angry.


    He glared, "do you know what the purpose of xiuyiwei is to arrest people? It''s tax inspection! "


    "What is tax inspection afraid of. If we do business in the Earl''s house, do we have to pay taxes? "


    Cheng en Bo Zhu CI looked at his second son as if he were looking at a mentally handicapped man.


    Housekeeper Zhu explained: "second master, this time the imperial edict lady is obviously prepared. The arrested people have registered the property of Zhu family in their names, but they are all grassroots and are not eligible for tax exemption.


    We all know that it is the property of Zhu family, but the content of Yamen registration is not written in this way. The tax of the Ministry of Taxation, Cao and Xiuyi guards, is tenable in the law. "


    On hearing this, Master Zhu Er yelled with anger.


    "If Gu Jiu dares to ask people to check our taxes, then we will treat him in his own way and ask people to check her tax. I don''t believe she''s clean


    Housekeeper Zhu looked at Zhu CI.


    "This is a way. She checks our taxes, and we can check her taxes. In addition, continue to raise the price of building materials, forcing the construction site to stop work.


    Once the work is stopped, tens of thousands of refugees outside the south gate will have to see how she can support them. When those refugees start to make trouble, hum, such a big mess, she will certainly not be able to clean up, and even disturb your majesty.


    Finally, in order to pacify those refugees, we still have to rely on our Zhu family to clean up the mess. Only Zhu family has the strength to take over such a big project. ""My father is right. She wants to fight, so we will fight with her. I don''t believe she can fight against our Zhu family. "


    Master Zhu Er smiles.


    Even planned to wait until Gu Jiu can not go on, he will taunt each other face to face. Step on the other side''s face on the ground and crush it hard.


    Boom!


    It was sunny for many days and finally a storm came.


    It''s like the capital business community, with thunder and lightning overhead.


    Two gods fight, but the people below suffer.


    They all hope that the fight between the gods will be finished.


    The rain lasted two days and two nights.


    The Weihe river rose and flooded the river bank.


    The water level in the inner city is also rising and getting closer to Yuhua lane.


    Fortunately, when Yuhua lane was built, the whole terrain was raised by one meter.


    Even if it rains for another two days, the water in Neicheng river will not flood Yuhua lane.


    As soon as the rain stopped, Bai Zhong took people to inspect the wharf and Yuhua lane to prevent accidents.


    Some time ago, Wu Dabiao, a northern businessman, transported a batch of timber to the capital.


    When he arrived in the capital, he lived on the second floor of Yuhua lane.


    He saw Bai Zhong at a glance and hastened to greet him.


    "Father in law Bai, I''ve been working hard all morning. I''ll treat you to tea."


    "That would be nice."


    Wu Dabiao went downstairs in a hurry to get the tea ready.


    After hearing the news, Zuo Hao also came to visit.


    Bai Zhong was invited to the throne. Wu Dabiao offered tea with both hands and was extremely polite.


    At first, we chatted about our daily life. Later, Wu Dabiao asked cautiously, "I heard that the owner had a fight with the Zhu family of Chengen Bo house. What is the situation now? Can the owner hold on? "


    Several wealthy businessmen are looking at Bai Zhong nervously.


    If the owner can''t hold up, will the Yuhua Lane wharf also need to change people?


    This must have an impact on our future business.


    You have to prepare early.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 416

    Bai Zhong put down his tea cup and sneered, "can''t the owner hold on? Are you kidding? Do you know who is behind the owner


    "Who is it?"


    "Shao Fu!" Bai Zhong said with a loud voice.


    Several wealthy merchants were really shocked.


    Bai Zhong sneered, "Zhu family is rich. But no matter how rich he is, he can have more money than the Shao Fu? "


    "That can''t be." Wu Dabiao waved and said.


    The rich merchant a said: "know clearly that the master is behind the Shaofu, and the Zhu family still fights with the master. Is there any confidence?"


    Yeah! The Zhu family has no foundation to fight the Shaofu.


    Everyone is waiting for Bai Zhong''s answer.


    Bai Zhong snorted, "what is the young master? It''s your Majesty''s private Treasury. Can your Majesty''s private storehouse go into business directly? If the officials of the court argue with the people for profit, they can annoy his majesty to death.


    You can''t do business, but you can invest money for your boss. Do you think that the cause of the fight between the owners and the Zhu family is just because of commercial conflicts? You''re taking it too easy. "


    "Ah?"


    Several magnates look at each other, subconsciously follow Bai Zhong''s ideas, and begin to think about the famous place in it.


    Bai Zhong revealed a little bit, "on the ground of the capital, there are many people who don''t like Zhu''s family. How many people are envious of the fact that the Zhu family has been eating alone these years. "


    Oh!


    All the rich businessmen suddenly realized.


    It turned out that someone borrowed the owner''s hand to set up a set for the Zhu family.


    Maybe the most unpleasant person to see the Zhu family is the Shaofu.


    The Shao Fu gave money to the master and asked him to fight against the Zhu family.


    The Zhu family is doomed to fall.


    The rich businessmen thought they had guessed the truth. We all burst into a tacit smile, looking relieved.


    The so-called truth in the eyes of the rich businessmen can hardly be counted. It''s just to turn things upside down.


    It''s not that some people don''t like Zhu''s family and deliberately set up a set.


    But the owner Gu Jiu took the opportunity to set up a set for the Zhu family, and pulled the major into the water.


    The results are the same anyway.


    Bai Zhong smiles, "steady?"


    "Steady! Steady Several wealthy businessmen laughed and were in a stable mood.


    Bai Zhong asked, "do you know how to talk to people?"


    "Don''t worry. We understand the rules. Never say a word outside. "


    "That''s good. After the East, the owner has good projects. I will remember you. "


    This is a surprise to the rich businessmen.


    "Is that true? Do you really want to give us a chance? "


    Bai Zhong said with a smile, "get ready for the silver, when you can make money."


    He didn''t want to say more, he got up and left.


    Although he is young, full of attitude, a look of the world. Will Gu Jiu despise other people''s posture to learn a ten to ten.


    Several well-informed businessmen were shocked by him.


    After Bai Zhong left, Wu Dabiao said, "it''s worthy of you to come out of the palace. You have confidence."


    "Who said not."


    "Well, what do you mean by Bai Gong Gong asking us to prepare silver just now?"


    "What else can it mean. After the master killed the Zhu family, he must do a big job. Then we''ll put in some money and we''ll have a good time. I''ve heard people say that in the Yuhua lane where we live, the people who invested money at the beginning were full of money. "


    "I''ve heard that the owner is the imperial concubine of the Ning palace. Is it reliable? "


    "Sure! I specially asked someone to inquire about it. Duke Bai had been a servant in Prince Ning''s residence earlier. "


    "Madame Zhao is just a gimmick. Behind her, there are gongzizhao and ningwang two great Buddhas. Cheng en Bo is beyond his ability, and he will surely be defeated against the royal palace. "


    "Yes. Cheng en Bo is used to being domineering. This time he has kicked the iron plate. We will wait to see the play. "


    ¡­¡­


    After leaving Yuhua lane, Bai Zhong drove to the construction site regardless of the muddy road outside the city.


    He came to see Deng Cunli.


    During this period of time, Deng Cunli took root in the construction site, eating and wearing all in the construction site.


    As soon as Bai Zhong approached, he smelled the stench of sweat. It almost knocked him over.


    "Duke Deng, you should pay attention to hygiene."


    "No time!" Deng Cunli''s face was cold and hard, and his expression was rigid, "what''s your order, madam?"


    Bai Zhong sat down opposite him. "Madam told me to come and have a look and ask Duke Deng what''s the difficulty here?"


    Deng Cunli said with a straight face: "it''s a lot of difficulties. Even if I procrastinate, the inventory of building materials is only five days. After five days, we can only drive the refugees to the mountains to open up wasteland. "


    Without building materials, the construction site can not be started.


    Only by digging ditches and mountains can the pure physical work continue. All the technical work has to stop.


    But it doesn''t take eight or nine thousand people to open mountains and ditches.


    It means that if someone doesn''t have a job, they have to go hungry.The refugees really don''t have any food.


    One day''s work, one day''s food.


    In addition, buying a house some time ago has emptied the savings of many refugee families.


    Once they can''t work and have no food, these refugees will have to rebel.


    Bai Zhong said in a hurry: "madam, you must insist on seven to eight days. She''s dealing with the Zhu family, and there will be results soon. "


    Deng Cunli frowned, "can''t you hurry up?"


    "Not soon. It''s not a matter of a day and a night. The court officials are also concerned about this matter and have begun to argue. In addition, the Zhu family reported that his wife had evaded taxes, and the Hubu tax Cao was ordered to check the accounts. Of course, our accounts are not afraid of being checked, but it takes time. "


    Deng Cunli frowned and his face looked bitter.


    When I was in Beijing, I knew it was not easy. However, the difficulty of the task was underestimated.


    He asked, "can''t my wife do anything other than check the taxes of the Zhu family?"


    "Yes! My wife asked me to send a message. Three days later, we would stop work. Five days later, we would organize some refugees to enter the city and besiege the chengenbo house. "


    Deng Cunli opened his mouth and said, "madam, do you want the refugees to besiege chengenbo house? Are you afraid of something? What if your majesty is guilty? "


    "Madame said she needed an excuse. One who can fight face to face. "


    Deng Cunli''s breath became heavy. "Does Madame want to report to the imperial court?"


    "I don''t know. I''m just conveying my wife''s message


    With that, Bai Zhong took out a letter and gave it to Deng Cunli, "this is from your wife. Remember to burn it after reading it."


    Deng Cunli quickly opened the envelope and took out the letter paper to look at it.


    In the letter, Gu Jiu asked him to stop work three days later. He starved the refugees for two days, which aroused people''s anger, and then besieged chengenbo''s house.


    Deng Cunli''s eyebrows wrinkled up, can clip flies, "madam, this is a real adventure."


    "So my wife asks you to control the scale. It''s better to be organized and disciplined."


    Deng Cunli nodded, "I see. I will do it according to my wife''s instructions. "


    After Bai Zhong left, Deng Cunli directly ordered, "from today on, the daily work volume will be halved, the meals will be halved, and the wages will be halved."


    People don''t know why.


    Deng Cunli did not explain at all, "do it according to my requirements, go! If there is any discussion below, pay attention to the Zhu family. "


    When the steward heard this, they all understood.


    ¡­¡­


    After the rainstorm, it was sunny for several days.


    On the construction site, the atmosphere was dignified.


    There was no smile and drive on our faces. Everyone looks tense, as if a dark, and then a little force will be completely broken.


    For two consecutive days, the amount of work was halved, the food and wages were halved, which made many migrant workers feel panic.


    What if one day there is no work to do?


    What should I do if I don''t live in the new house and borrow money?


    Life has just had hope, do you want to go back to the past and live a life where you can''t see hope, lie down and wait to die?


    No!


    No!


    Life is just getting better, and it''s hard to have hope. Never go back to the past. Don''t be humble bedbugs or humble refugees.


    Looking at the newly built new village, there is the future home.


    Who can give up home easily?


    Take a look at the shacks and wasteland around the city.


    The steward has said that houses will be built here in the future.


    They will have endless work and endless wages.


    But Zhu family, Zhu family wants to rob the owner''s property, wants to rob the land, the house here. Sell the house to someone else at a high price.


    These refugees will be driven away by people like livestock one day. They will not settle down in the capital.


    In the whole capital, only the owner would sell the house to them at such a low price.


    Without their owners, they are nothing.


    "Zhu family, damn it!"


    I don''t know who was the first to say the words suppressed in my heart.


    Countless people cater.


    "Yes, Zhu family is damned."


    "If the Zhu family seized the construction site, they would drive us away. It''s going to flatten our shack. "


    "We can''t wait to die."


    "When we enter the capital, we look for the official. If the official doesn''t make decisions for us, we will go to the Zhu family. We will fight against Zhu''s family when they cut off our lives. "


    "Yes, desperately, desperately..."


    At first, it was just a small-scale cry.


    In the end, it spread to the entire construction site, the entire shack area.


    Everyone is clamoring to find the Zhu family.


    Some of them are calm and afraid. But their voices were too low to be ignored.When the steward announced that "due to Zhu''s monopoly of building materials, the price of wages was raised, and the owner was unable to support it, and the work would be stopped tomorrow", the anger of the refugees reached its peak.


    They gathered around the steward''s office area and asked the steward to give us an explanation.


    All of a sudden, what do you eat and drink?


    In recent days, the food and salary have been reduced by half, and the life has been very hard. Now we have to stop work, is it to push everyone into the fire pit?


    There has to be an explanation.


    Deng Cunli stood on the earthen platform with a tin trumpet and said in a loud voice, "you want to say something. OK, I''ll give you an explanation. The Zhu family of Chengen Bofu wants to take away the whole new village of nanchengmen. They want to sell your house to other people at a high price. They want to drive you all away and rush to the North City, the west city and the east city. It doesn''t matter. As long as you don''t get in the way of the south gate.


    In order to force the owners, Zhu family used despicable means to threaten all businesses to run out of goods on the construction site, or to raise the price. The house in the new village is sold to everyone at a low price. If the supplier raises the price, it is tantamount to raising the cost of the house. The owner can''t support it. Until the problem is solved, it has to stop work. "


    "We''re going to eat!"


    "Yes, we are going to eat."


    "Eat, eat, eat..."


    The refugees were angry, shouting and impulsive.


    When the fire arrived, Deng Cunli said in a loud voice, "I''ll take you to the Zhu family to beg for food. Dare you?"


    "Dare!"


    The sound shook the sky, and the garrison on the wall was shaken.


    Is this going to be a rebellion?


    "Come on, all of you, go to the gate and be ready."


    The garrison at the south gate was like a frightened bird, all climbing up the gate.


    The news was reported to the five city division of arms and horses, as well as the Ministry of war at the first time.


    When the Minister of the Ministry of war heard the speech, he was shocked.


    The tens of thousands of refugees outside the city have always been a serious problem in the capital.


    It was not easy for Madame Zhao to settle these refugees. How could something happen again in a twinkling of an eye.


    "What''s the matter? What are the refugees doing when they are full? Didn''t you say that you bought a house and settled down? Why is it all over again? "


    "I heard that the construction site is closed, and the refugees have no food to eat."


    The Secretary of the Ministry of war was stunned for a moment, "stop work?"


    The subordinates nodded heavily, "absolutely true."


    "What''s going on?"


    "Don''t you know? Madame Zhao had a fight with the Zhu family of Chengen Bo''s house, which was very serious. Zhu family orders not to supply goods, who dares to disobey Zhu family. Therefore, the construction site was cut off, and there was no way to start work. "


    The Secretary of the Ministry of war gritted his teeth and said, "ridiculous! Don''t the Zhu family know what will happen if the construction site is shut down? "


    "The Zhu family is trying to force the construction site to stop work and force Madame Zhao to compromise and bow."


    The Secretary of the Ministry of war put his hands behind his back. "We have to guard against this. We will send someone to stare at the gate of Nancheng for 12 hours. We must not let these refugees make trouble. They should also send someone to tell Madame Zhao that they should start work quickly and pacify the refugees. By the way, what about the young master


    "Did you forget? The young master asked for leave two days ago, saying that he was ill. The old man himself approved the note


    The Minister of the Ministry of war felt embarrassed and resentful.


    "Did you know that the construction site would stop work and ask for a good leave in advance?"


    It must be. It must be.


    Through the book of war, the truth is sought.


    "Send someone to the prince''s house to ask him to be an official tomorrow. He must not be absent for no reason."


    "Yes. Where is Madame Zhao? "


    "Ask the childe to deal with it." The military officer was very angry, and the consequences were not so serious.


    The gate keeper of Nancheng city will strictly guard against the rebellion of the refugees.


    But I do not know that 500 young refugees, disguised and disguised, entered the capital from the west gate and the east gate respectively.


    Then organized and large-scale Chaocheng Enbo house gathered.


    ¡­¡­


    "Ha ha ha Father, the construction site outside the south gate is closed. Gu Jiu can''t stand it any more. "


    Master Zhu Er was very excited.


    Cheng en Bo Zhu CI smiles and asks the housekeeper, "check the tax of Gu Jiu, has the result?"


    Zhu housekeeper shakes his head, face has secret worry, "have no result. On the contrary, our shop was sealed by the Ministry of housing. "


    Two or three hundred shops have been closed down, and the daily running water is a huge number.


    The closure of these shops means that Zhu''s family has lost a large amount of cash flow that can be used for turnover.


    In a short time, there will be no big problems.


    It''s just a long time, together with the household tax caozha tax, Zhu housekeeper is very worried about the Zhu family''s cash flow will be cut off.


    "Master, this must be settled as soon as possible." Housekeeper Zhu cautioned carefully.


    Cheng en Bo Zhu said, "don''t worry, Gu Jiu can''t last long. I believe it will come to an end soon. "


    "My father was right. If tens of thousands of refugees want to eat and stop work for three or five days, they will be killed. Look at it. If you wait for another day or two, Gu Jiu will have to climb up to his father and plead with him. "When she stroked the door, she said politely


    Before the end of the matter, all the people in Zhu''s family have begun to imagine Gu Jiu''s surrender.


    Sure enough, arrogant enough.


    Just as he was happy, the porter came in with a frightened look on his face.


    "No, no, I''m calling in."


    "Who called in? What''s wrong? Make it clear. "


    "Yes, it was the refugees who came in. Many of them could hardly hold on to it."


    "What? Are you sure it''s a refugee? "


    The boy nodded again and again, "it''s refugees, all refugees."


    Zhu CI immediately got up and went to the door.


    Far away, I heard the sound of killing.


    "Now, send out the guard. Send someone through the back door to inform xiuyiwei, jinwuwei, Wucheng military and horse division, and the refugees outside the city are rebellious! "


    A sharp voice pierced the sky.


    The Zhu family were frightened by the crazy refugees.


    They have never experienced such a scene.


    "It must be Gu Jiu, she must have done it. She is going to die with me! Madman, madman


    "Father, what shall we do?


    "Hold on! We have to wait until Kim woo Wai comes to help. How dare Gu Jiu do this? Is she not afraid to provoke her majesty, or to be accused? "


    "Father, I can''t stand it."


    "If you can''t, you should. Let the refugees rush in, you and I still have life? "


    The refugees were organized and disciplined. When they got the news, Jin Wuwei had arrived at the alley. The refugees did not love to fight, but scattered in the streets and alleys, mixed into the crowd and disappeared.


    Jin Wuwei, who was the first to arrive, watched the refugees run away, but had no time to chase them.


    There was a mess in front of the gate of Chengen Bo house. A pair of stone lions were smashed to pieces, and several holes were broken in the copper gate.


    Straw sandals, rotten clothes and trousers all over the place prove that an amazing riot has just taken place here.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 417

    "To encourage the refugees to attack the Earl''s house is rebellion. I want to sue the emperor, and I want Gu Jiu to eat too much. "


    The refugees retreated, and with the support of Jin Wuwei, Zhu CI had a strong foundation.


    In front of Jin Wuwei, Zuo Weizhong, he repeatedly pointed out Gu Jiu''s rebellion.


    Wei Zhong''s eyes were rigid, "uncle, please calm down. Do you have any concrete evidence that Madame Zhao rebelled? When the lower officials come to reply to your majesty, they can''t make up the emperor''s wife and grandson''s wife to rebel. If you make a mistake, you will be killed. "


    This is an obvious threat. Ask Cheng en Bo Zhu Ci to pay attention to his propriety.


    What is the situation outside the South Gate of the city? The Zhu family and Madame Zhao have been fighting like a raging fire recently, and they have not escaped the eyes of Jin Wuwei.


    As for the impact of the refugees on the Earl''s house today, it is indeed unexpected.


    It''s just that a few hundred people attacked a count''s house, and they didn''t even open the gate, and no one climbed up the wall to enter the Earl''s house. It''s very strange.


    I''m afraid that it is false for the refugees to attack the Earl''s house, and it is true to deter the Zhu family.


    What good is it for Madame Zhao to make things big?


    Wei Zhong has not yet figured out the truth.


    Thanks to Uncle Zhu Ci, his face was gloomy.


    At the thought that the Earl''s house was almost rushed in by refugees, and at the thought of his fear and panic at that time, he wanted to peel Gu Jiu''s skin.


    So he must let Gu Jiu die.


    "What is it that incites the refugees to attack the count''s house? Lord Wei, are you going to cover up Madame Zhao? "


    Wei Zhong''s face sank. "Uncle, pay attention to your propriety. You said that Madame Zhao rebelled. What about the evidence? "


    Cheng en Bo Zhu Ci was furious, "is the stone lion smashed outside the door not evidence. Are those straw sandals and rags not evidence? "


    Wei Zhong''s face was gloomy. "This can only prove that someone attacked the Earl''s house, but can''t prove that there was a man-made rebellion. If you want to kill an official to rebel, you have to kill an official at least.


    Don''t mention killing officials. They didn''t even kill a boy. They didn''t attack other residences. They didn''t beat, smash and rob in the market. They didn''t cause chaos in the capital. Can we call it rebellion


    It can only be regarded as a precise attack, and the target is chengenbo house.


    Cheng en Bo Zhu said angrily, "what does Lord Wei mean by this? So obvious thing, you ask me for evidence? The evidence is outside the south gate. Mr. Wei should go to check it! As long as you check, there must be evidence. "


    Wei Zhong said: "outside the south gate, officials will naturally send people to investigate. However, before the investigation, the lower official asked another question: is the uncle sure that the people who attacked the count''s house were refugees from outside the city? "


    Cheng en Bo Zhu CI asked politely, "is it not the refugees outside the city or who? Lord Wei, I am the victim, but you have been questioning me. What is the reason? What about Gu Jiu? Why don''t you interrogate Gu Jiu? She''s the one to blame. "


    Wei Zhong said: "if Madame Zhao is the chief culprit, the uncle doesn''t count. Since uncle can''t provide more evidence, I''m leaving. "


    "Lord Wei, I hope you can handle this case impartially. If you let me know that there is anything fishy, I will never give up. "


    Wei Zhong gave a cold smile, "goodbye!"


    Wei Zhong takes people out of the count''s house.


    The subordinate asked, "my Lord, do you want to investigate outside the south gate?"


    "Of course. Didn''t chengenbo say he would investigate the matter thoroughly? Check, from the beginning to the end, every clue is not missed. Those people who were arrested by Xiuyi guards a few days ago should be asked to send them a file. "


    Wei Zhong smiles coldly.


    Dare to give orders to Jin Wuwei, I can''t kill you.


    ¡­¡­


    Wang Jiangen returned to his shack with an excited face.


    The whole family is waiting for him.


    When he came back, Qi Qi breathed out a sigh of relief.


    Wang Lianshi asked in a hurry: "is everything ok?"


    Wang Jiangen washed his face. "It''s OK. It''s going well. We went to the capital city, and in a short time we got things done. Look, what is this? "


    "Silver?"


    Wang Lian couldn''t believe it.


    Over the years, I''ve only seen copper, but I haven''t seen silver. In terms of the living standard of the Wangs, they can''t earn silver at all. Copper is good.


    Wang Jiangen grinned, "one or two silver, the hard work fee from the owner. Now I have the money to move. "


    Wang Lianshi carefully picked up the silver, learned from the shopkeeper in the shop, bit the silver on his mouth, grinned, "it''s real silver."


    "It''s real money, of course. And they are full of two official silver, one or two silver a bloom. Look at the bottom of the silver. There are words on it


    Wang Lian turned over the silver and found that there were three characters printed. It''s a pity that she knows Chinese characters, but she doesn''t know them.


    With these two silver coins, the livelihood of the whole family will not be a problem. When I moved to my new home, I also had the money to buy two decent pieces of furniture.


    ¡­¡­


    Li Sheng received a quarter of silver from the cashier.


    He was the captain of the regiment, and was in charge of leading the thirty men to the count''s house. After that, he was responsible for organizing everyone to retreat and was not caught by Jin Wuwei.Therefore, his reward is five yuan higher than others.


    As soon as he came out of the cashier''s room, he took a turn and entered the sales office.


    "I''ll buy a house, two."


    He thought about his wife, children and children. When he found them, he would have to have a place to live.


    One, two, five, two. The remaining five money to save up, in the future to pull cloth for children to wear new clothes.


    The sales office is full of birds.


    When people are in a panic, no one really patronizes here.


    Just one guy to watch. Make a show.


    When I heard that someone was buying a house, he was stunned for a long time before he regained his mind.


    "You, you, you want to buy a house?"


    Li Sheng nodded, "yes. I want to buy a house in lane 15. "


    The man came to his senses and quickly turned out the house registration form to check, "the houses in the 15th Lane have been sold out."


    Li Sheng frowned.


    The guy continued, "you can buy houses in 13 lanes, 12 lanes. It''s only one or two more expensive, but the room area is bigger and the lighting is good. "


    Li Sheng thought for a moment, "can you see the house?"


    "Yes! Now


    Li Sheng nods.


    The guy took the key and took him to the house.


    The guy was curious, "how can you think of buying a house at this time? Don''t you worry? No one has bought a house these days, and even someone has come to inquire about checking out. "


    Li Sheng grinned, "I believe the owner will be able to turn over the Zhu family."


    "Ha ha..."


    The man laughed, "good eyes. I''ll give you an inside story. The construction site will resume in three or five days at most. It''s wise to buy a house at this time! "


    When Li Sheng heard about his return to work, he was full of energy. "Can I really get back to work in three or five days?"


    "I''ve heard from the steward, it can be fake. Look at it. Zhu''s is the grasshopper after autumn. It won''t last two days. "


    Li Sheng began to laugh.


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Jiu and Cheng en Bo Zhu CI both wanted to make a big fuss about it. So, it did.


    Two days later, Wei Zhong put the investigation report in front of the emperor, who was livid with anger.


    "What a farce! Call me Cheng en Bo and Gu Jiu. "


    Chen Dachang takes orders and orders the people below to take Gu Jiu Cheng en Bo into the palace.


    While reading the investigation report, the emperor inquired about Wei Zhong''s specific situation.


    "Is it true that the refugees attacked chengenbo house?"


    "It''s basically true. On that day, people suspected of being refugees entered the capital at both the east gate and the west gate, but the people of Chengen''s house were unable to identify them. "


    "Why can''t it be identified?"


    "At that time, chengenbao house was scared from top to bottom, and no one noticed what the people outside looked like. Moreover, none of the people who attacked the Earl''s house climbed over the wall and had no chance to face the people of the Earl''s house. "


    The emperor sneered, very contemptuous, "incompetent! waste material! Only a few refugees rushed to the door, and they were scared to show up. Since no one has identified them, how do you arrest them? How can we be sure that the refugees did it? "


    "Your Majesty forgive me. I am incompetent. I have not found any evidence. If your Majesty''s permission, I will take people to the gate of the south city to arrest them. Under the three sticks, I''m not afraid of not confessing. "


    "Ridiculous!" The emperor denounced.


    Wei Zhong quickly pleaded guilty.


    The emperor said angrily: "the construction site outside the south gate has been closed down, and the refugees have no income. It is the time for the masses to be excited and ignite at one point. Are you going to arrest people at this time to stir up a civil commotion? "


    "I am stupid. Thanks to your Majesty''s advice, I almost made a big mistake. "


    When Wei Zhong pleaded guilty, he did not forget to flatter and coax the emperor into comfort.


    No wonder he can be the first running dog around the emperor, and he has some ability to be an official.


    The emperor snorted, and his expression was more gentle than before.


    "You are good at arresting people and investigating cases, but when it comes to guessing people''s will, you still have to learn more."


    "I will obey your Majesty''s instructions. Is it necessary to continue to investigate the case of refugees attacking the Earl''s house? "


    The emperor left the investigation report heavily on the desk, "no one has identified it, and there is no real evidence. What should we check? Are you, Kim Wu Wei, very idle? "


    Wei Zhong laughed in his heart and was frightened on his face. After all, it''s the Earl''s house. I''m worried that chengenbo is dissatisfied with the investigation and will report to his majesty. "


    The emperor''s face darkened, "I will give him a chance to defend himself today. I also want to hear what he has to say


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Jiu refused to be accompanied by Liu Zhao, and went to Xingqing palace alone with his internal servant. No accident, he met with Cheng en Bo Zhu CI.


    Gu Jiuchong laughed at him and gave him a salute, "I''ve met my uncle. How are you doing


    Thanks to Uncle Zhu, he did not pay attention to her.


    Gu Jiu was wronged and said to the inner servant, "uncle is an elder, I don''t care."


    When Zhu CI heard this, he was furious, "Gu Jiu, what do you think is your intention to encourage the refugees to attack the count''s house? I''ll see you later, your majesty. I''ll take a copy of it. "Gu Jiu blinked, "uncle, you can eat rice at random, but you can''t talk nonsense. I advise you to take it back as soon as possible. "


    "No way!"


    "No noise!"


    Shen Changshi came out and said, "uncle, madam Zhao, please come in. Your majesty is inside. Be careful and don''t yell


    Gu Jiufu blessed the body, "thank you for reminding me."


    She was polite and polite to everyone.


    "Uncle, please." Gu Jiu said with a smile to Chengen.


    Cheng en Bo snorted coldly and took the lead in entering the hall. Gu Jiu followed.


    Shen Changshi was amused and thought that chengenbao would lose this game.


    He told xiaohuangmen, "after a while, thank you for coming out, and remember to return the money to him."


    Xiaohuangmen was surprised.


    Shen Changshi smiles and doesn''t explain.


    ¡­¡­


    Inside the main hall.


    Gu Jiu bowed to salute.


    She has a big stomach, which is not so convenient.


    The emperor saw her hard work, so he said, "give the imperial concubine a seat."


    "Thank you, your majesty."


    As the son of heaven''s brother-in-law, cheng''en-bo was naturally given a seat.


    But he was very excited, "Your Majesty, I have something to report."


    "Say it The emperor is concise and comprehensive.


    Cheng en said in a voice, "Your Majesty, the imperial concubine instigated the refugees to attack the count''s house. This is clearly a rebellion. Your majesty, please order a strict investigation into this matter and punish the death penalty of Madame Zhao! "


    The emperor''s face was gloomy and cold. He glanced at Gu Jiu and said, "Gu Jiu, you hear me. Chengenbao said you rebelled, do you want to explain? "


    Gu Jiu bowed and nodded, "sun''s daughter-in-law wants to explain. Uncle, you have been accusing me of instigating the refugees to attack the count''s house. Can I have a witness? Do you have physical evidence? "


    Chengenber was very excited, "it''s not you who did it? Only you can do such a crazy thing. You are clearly taking private revenge. If you don''t resent my husband''s suppressing you, you will take such a crazy behavior. Gu Jiu, are you still not guilty? "


    Gu Jiu sneered, "what crime do you admit? What''s wrong with me? Uncle opened his mouth and said that I was guilty. He could not bring out human evidence or material evidence, and forced me to confess. Are you the law of the great Zhou Dynasty or the golden words?


    Whoever you say is guilty will be guilty. You are more powerful than the law of Dazhou. According to the law of the Zhou Dynasty, who was found guilty? At least, he paid attention to the identification of material evidence. As for you, with your mouth open, your iron mouth will be broken


    "You, you, you..."


    Cheng en Bo was very angry and pointed to Gu Jiu. His brain turned quickly and desperately wanted Gu Jiu''s handle.


    But unexpectedly, Gu Jiu takes the lead, "Your Majesty, the granddaughter-in-law wants to sue the Zhu family of Chengen''s uncle''s house. Zhu''s tax evasion is huge, involving millions of liang of tax losses. Your majesty, please check it out. "


    "You are presumptuous Cheng en Bo was shocked.


    "Shut up The emperor pointed to Cheng en Bo and denounced him.


    Thanks to Uncle Zhu, he was scared and pale.


    As soon as the emperor heard about the loss of millions of taels of tax, he turned pale.


    What does the emperor hate most?


    I hate someone digging the corner of the wall.


    Tax dodgers are the most hateful in the eyes of the emperor.


    Because of the huge resistance of the court, it is not easy to reform the tax system.


    But it doesn''t mean that someone reports tax evasion, and the emperor will sit by and ignore it.


    "Gu Jiu, do you think the Zhu family evades taxes and taxes? Is there any evidence?"


    Gu Jiu definitely said, "yes! Your majesty can pass on the tax Cao of Hubu, and Lord Xu, the left guard of Xiuyi guard, go to the palace. A few days ago, the two sides jointly conducted tax inspection, and all the accounting books were in their hands. "


    The emperor''s face was dark, "the tax Cao of the Ministry of household, Xu Xianzhi''s entry into the palace."


    Chen Dachang had to make an order. He quickly explained it.


    Cheng en Bo Zhu CI flustered, "Your Majesty, I also want to report Gu Jiu for tax evasion and tax evasion."


    Gu Jiuchao looked at him with pity in his eyes, "uncle, don''t you know? All the industries under my name have been paying taxes since the first day of opening. The Hubu tax Cao has a detailed tax list. Didn''t you hear that? "


    "No way!" He shook his head again and again.


    Gu Jiu sneered and said, "thanks to master Tober, because of your malicious suppression, the industrial tax payment under my name is expected to be reduced by half this month. Tax Cao should hate you to death. "


    Zhu Ci''s face changed dramatically.


    Gu Jiu suddenly raised his voice, "Your Majesty, sun''s daughter-in-law has something to say."


    "Say it


    Gu Jiulang Sheng said: "chengenbo deliberately destroyed the project outside the south gate, deliberately raised the market price and disturbed the market. As a result, the construction site outside the south gate was suspended.


    Thousands of young and strong refugees had no work to do, thousands of families were forced to cut off their livelihood, and tens of thousands of refugees were in cold and hunger. In the long run, tens of thousands of refugees are afraid to kill officials and rebel against the capital, which will bring immeasurable damage to the whole capital.


    Chengenbo was aware of the serious consequences of this, but he was still relying on his financial resources. Sun''s daughter-in-law saw that he was determined to force against those refugees outside the city. He is a wolf with ambition. He can not only kill himself for money, but also betray the imperial court, Zhou and his majesty. "As soon as the voice falls, the atmosphere in the hall is tense and may break at any time.


    Chen Dachang carefully observed the emperor''s reaction.


    The emperor is obviously on the verge of rage.


    Cheng''en-bo''s face turned pale, and he pointed to Gu Jiu''s nose and scolded, "you''re bloody. I have no injustice or hatred with you. Why do you want to hurt me? "


    Gu Jiu sneered and said softly, "uncle, are you sure you have no injustice or hatred with me? I would like to remind you that my uncle himself admitted that he suppressed me. How could he not admit it in a twinkling of an eye?


    The jewelry shop, medicine shop, grain shop, cloth shop and construction site under my name are out of stock. The guys have nothing to do and lose thousands of taels every day. It''s also called no injustice or hatred?


    Do you have to wait for my uncle to take my property and kill me? I''m sorry, I''m not a little angry daughter-in-law. I won''t be beaten on my left face, but I''ll take the initiative to get beaten on the right face. Let uncle down


    "Your Majesty, there is only an ordinary commercial competition between Wei Chen and Madame Zhao, not what she said. Your majesty, do not listen to him


    Cheng en Bo knelt on the ground, crying bitterly.


    He''s smart, too.


    If you want to lose, change your strategy decisively and start to pretend to be old, weak, sick and disabled.


    It is human nature to admire the strong and pity the weak.


    The weak side, of course, has more people''s support and sympathy.


    It''s just that they''re facing the son of heaven?


    Is this sure to work?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 418

    "Your Majesty, tax Cao and Lord Xu of Hubu are already outside the hall. Do you want to announce them in?"


    Chen Dachang bowed and asked.


    The emperor nodded, "Xuan!"


    At an order, tax Cao of the Hubu department and Xu Xianzhi, the left guard of Xiuyi Wei, came to the hall.


    Both of them knew why they were summoned, so they brought some material evidence, confessions, and tax and penalty tickets issued by the Ministry of housing. It''s just that it hasn''t been implemented yet.


    All the evidence and information is now before the emperor.


    Chengenbo knelt on the ground, sweating.


    White beard shudder ah Shuo, instant as if ten years old, there is a sense of aging.


    He raised his head slightly and looked at Gu Jiu, who was still sitting on the stool.


    Gu Jiu lowered his head and looked at his eyes without expression.


    Two people''s eyes collide, no spark, no intention to kill, only calm.


    Yes, chengenbo''s eyes are very calm at the moment, without any tension and fear.


    He was obviously nervous.


    Gu Jiu smiles clearly, old fox.


    After several days of stimulation, chengenbo finally calmed down at this moment.


    He calmly thought about the situation of himself and Zhu''s family and looked for a solution calmly.


    Obviously, everything Gu Jiu does has deep meaning.


    Whether it was the tax investigation or the refugees who attacked the Earl''s house, it was all in order to cut off the cash flow of the Zhu family.


    Have to admit, Gu Jiu is a very strong opponent. The tolerance is also quite strong.


    For others, they would have collapsed and bowed their heads in the face of the same degree of commercial repression.


    Gu Jiu not only does not admit defeat, but also wants to turn defeat into victory.


    Cheng en Bo Zhu CI took a deep breath, and he admitted that he underestimated Gu Jiu at first.


    Gu Jiu has not only a talented business mind, but also a heart harder than a stone.


    He opened his mouth and said in silence, "I lost!"


    Gu Jiu picks eyebrows and is surprised.


    Cheng en Bo so simply admit defeat? What''s the purpose? Want to turn it around?


    She looked at him.


    There is evidence that Xiuyi Wei and tax Cao of the Ministry of household have jointly collected. Cheng en Bo Zhu CI wants to turn the tables unless the emperor has a cramp in his head.


    She looks at each other again, admit defeat, how many meaning?


    "I lost!"


    Once again, Cheng en Bo said in silence.


    Gu Jiu frowns slightly, and his eyes are turning between him and the son of heaven.


    She knew that she wanted to protect herself.


    Anyway, he has a lot of money. If he loses this game, he will never come back. Just ask Gu Jiu not to kill all.


    Gu Jiu smiles and shakes his head slowly.


    Cheng en Bo Zhu Ci was shocked and asked in silence, "what do you want?"


    Gu Jiu plays with the jade bracelet on her hand.


    Jade bracelet color is very good, water head foot, green green, looking like.


    She said nothing and gave no response to Cheng en Bo Zhu.


    Bullying her for so long, a "I lost" just want to think nothing happened, really treat her as an idiot?


    What are the energy, time and money she has paid these days?


    Is it air?


    How can there be such people in the world, really think that they bow their heads and admit defeat, worth thousands of gold?


    It''s not the king of heaven. A word "I lose" can offset everything.


    At the beginning, dare to rely on the old and sell the old, now don''t rely on old age to pretend to be weak and pathetic.


    Respect the old and love the young also score the target.


    The hall is very quiet, only hear the sound of the emperor turning over the page, and the emperor''s more and more heavy breathing.


    Gu Jiu Chao Cheng en Bo Zhu CI looked, she laughed.


    You''re dead today. Even if you don''t die, you have to be skinned.


    The longer the time, the more frightened he became.


    The sweat on the forehead dropped, forming a pool of water stains on the floor tiles.


    Wei Zhong stood on the edge with a cold smile. I didn''t expect to have today when I was bossing around two days ago.


    If you dare to tell Jin Wuwei what to do, you have to be aware of being pinched and cramped.


    The emperor turned to the last page.


    Bang!


    The emperor threw the information in his hand heavily, and his face was livid, "Chengen Bo, do you know the crime?"


    Chengen than Zhu CI open mouth, "micro minister know the crime."


    The emperor suddenly stood up, walked down the steps, with a full stomach of anger, kicked Chengen Bo Zhu Ci''s chest, "you die!"


    Cheng en Bo Zhu Ci was kicked to the ground and his chest hurt.


    With this kick, the emperor almost broke his ribs.


    He covered his chest and coughed as if bleeding.


    "Wei Chen deserves to die for his sin!"


    At this time, he did not forget to apologize.


    The emperor was furious. "Of course you should die. You deserve to be cut. My country has been ruined by you moths.You''ve been in such a big business for so many years that you haven''t even paid a cent of tax. Relying on their wealth and boldness, they suppressed their counterparts and seized them by skillful means. Who gave you the courage? Say it


    As soon as the voice fell, he kicked chengenbo on the head again.


    Chengenbo''s head was dizzy and his eyes were full of stars.


    He supported his body and tried to keep sober, "Wei Chen knows his sin. Wei Chen is bewildered, arrogant and arrogant. If he loses his mind, he will do something to suppress his peers.


    I beg your majesty to give me another chance to forgive you. I''m willing to make up for the tax. I''ll pay a lot of money. Wei Chen was also willing to support Madame Zhao and help her build the south gate. The loyalty of Wei Chen to his majesty can be learned from heaven and earth. "


    Gu Jiu: I am, at this time, chengenbo old fox still does not forget to Yin her.


    It''s really annoying.


    Gu Jiu looks at the son of heaven, what decision will he make.


    The emperor was in a rage. He drew out his saber and slashed the air.


    "I should kill all of you borers, copy your home and destroy your family. If you don''t kill one family, you''ll destroy nine; if you don''t kill one person, you''ll kill a thousand. If you kill all the borers, I don''t believe that there are still people who dare to dig the corner of my wall. "


    Everyone was scared.


    The son of heaven is crazy.


    What''s more terrible is that the emperor took a sharp sword to cut and kill crazily. He was afraid that he would cut himself on his head.


    The son of heaven is so terrible.


    "Wei Chen is willing to make up one million liang of tax."


    He is worthy of being the son of heaven''s little uncle. Thanks to Zhu''s resignation, he finally thought of using money to calm the emperor''s anger.


    He had to.


    He is afraid!


    Afraid of being cut to death by the emperor on the spot.


    In that case, blood could be seen at any time. There was no fluke.


    The emperor held a big knife, panting for breath, but he no longer cut and killed indiscriminately.


    He stares at Cheng en Bo Zhu CI with a cold smile


    Cheng en Bo Zhu CI bowed down and said, "yes, yes, I''m willing to pay one million yuan in taxes."


    The emperor sneered, "tell him, how much tax should be paid?"


    Hubu tax Cao: MMP, after waiting for so long, it''s his turn to perform.


    The Hubu tax Cao first looked at Zhu Ci of Chengen Bo, and then said in a loud voice: "Your Majesty, according to the investigation, the property registered in the name of chengenbo''s relatives and friends needs to pay 1.05 million taels of silver and a fine of 500000 taels, a total of 1.55 million taels."


    1.55 million taels?


    Thanks to Bo Zhu, a mouthful of blood gushed up his throat and was swallowed by him.


    He only hated why his mind was so clear at the moment and why he didn''t faint?


    If you''re in a coma, you don''t have to face such a tragic reality.


    The emperor said to him, "1.55 million taels of silver, do you hear me? If you don''t like it, I don''t mind sending Jin Wuwei to take over the house. "


    Cheng en Bo Zhu Ci was five years old in an instant, and his waist also bent down, "Wei Chen knows his guilt. I will pay all taxes and fines as soon as possible after I go back


    "I''ll give you five days to raise money. If you don''t have a penny, I''ll copy your home." The emperor is merciless. What kind of uncle, in front of a million taels of money, are all spicy chicken.


    Cheng en Bo Zhu CI Chao Hubu tax Cao to see, "but also the Ministry of accounts to cooperate with one or two, the closure of the shop as soon as possible."


    Cao nodded and agreed, "as long as uncle promised to pay taxes in full, all shops can be unsealed today."


    "I will pay the tax in full." He said it with all his strength.


    After that, he fell directly to the ground. It''s not comatose. It''s just physical exhaustion.


    With more than 1 million liang of income, the emperor''s mood changed from a storm to a gentle breeze.


    The emperor looked at Gu Jiu and said, "what time are you going to resume work at the construction site outside the south gate?"? Tens of thousands of refugees outside the city have problems. I take you as a question. "


    Gu Jiu bowed down and said: "as long as the supplier is no longer out of stock, no longer bid up the price, the construction site outside the south gate can be resumed at any time."


    The emperor said, "who dares to break your goods?"


    "No one, no one!" Cheng en Bo Zhu CI struggled to say, "Madame Zhao will be out of the palace, all suppliers will supply as usual."


    "Oh?" Gu Jiu looks down at Cheng en Bo like a salted fish, "is uncle really?"


    "Nature is true."


    He struggled to get up. He can admit defeat, but he can''t bow his head, lose his pride and be looked down upon.


    He can not accept Gu Jiu''s condescending look down.


    Even though he can''t stand steadily.


    Gu Jiu chuckled softly, "I believe uncle. Uncle is a believer. He says that it''s hard for me. I''m really not. When it comes to normal supply, I believe the supplier will supply normally. "


    Zhu CI couldn''t laugh.


    In his heart, there were ten million wild beasts running by.


    The emperor is tired, wave his hand and tell everyone to go away.Gu Jiu stepped forward, "uncle, do you want me to help you out?"


    "No!" Chengenbo gnashed his teeth. Shameless woman, get cheap still sell good.


    The son of heaven is really eccentric.


    What he said was not believed by the emperor.


    What Gu Jiu said was accepted by the emperor. This woman is not simple.


    Gu Jiu smiles.


    She wanted to say: Thank you, uncle, you won''t complain. Your majesty loves money, but you want to fight against your majesty. How can your majesty spare you for tax evasion and tax evasion.


    Gu Jiu and Cheng en Bo, in the eyes of the emperor, share his worries and pay taxes truthfully. One will only cause trouble and dare to evade taxes.


    However, he punished Cheng en Bo for money, but did not copy his family and destroy his family. He was very kind to his relatives.


    If Chengen Bo didn''t understand convergence, the Emperor didn''t mind copying the count''s house.


    The son of heaven is so ruthless.


    Gu Jiu saw through this early in the morning.


    Therefore, in front of the emperor, she never talked about interests, not blood and kinship.


    ¡­¡­


    Poof!


    Cheng en Bo Zhu CI just walked out of Xingqing palace. The blood in his heart could not be suppressed any more, and it burst out in an instant.


    "Oh, uncle, are you ok? Is it going to hold up? " Shen Changshi didn''t know where he came from and asked in a seemingly concerned way.


    Zhu''s servants helped Cheng en Bo to keep him from falling.


    He waved his hand and said weakly, "father Leishen is worried. I can''t die."


    Shen Chang Shi laughed and said, "if you can''t die. Please take care of yourself. Your Majesty''s elders are only left with you and the young master''s family order. If you have something wrong, the young master''s family will make adults much more lonely. "


    Thanks to Uncle Zhu''s words, he almost vomited blood.


    "Thank you for reminding me that I will take care of my health and live a long life."


    "That''s good! We are waiting for you to live a long life. "


    With that, Shen Changshi waved, and immediately two little yellow gates came out, carrying Cheng en Bo out of the palace.


    Gu Jiu is ahead, but she is slow. Finally, he almost went out of the palace with Cheng en Bo.


    She got into the carriage first and was ready to leave.


    When she saw steward Zhu appear at chengenbo''s side, she decided to stay for a while.


    Because steward Zhu''s face was very dignified.


    Zhu housekeeper a little flustered, "uncle, just got the news, our ship was robbed by pirates."


    "Robbed?" Thanks to Uncle Zhu''s words, I suddenly feel the world is spinning.


    "Uncle, what''s the matter with you? Come on


    Cheng en Bo directly vomited blood and passed out in a coma.


    The servants of the Zhu family carried people into the carriage and left in a hurry.


    Gu Jiu pondered for a while and ordered Xu Yousi, "go and find out what happened to Zhu family?"


    "Yes, little one."


    The thing that can make Cheng en Bo vomit blood and faint is certainly not a small matter.


    Maybe she''ll have a chance.


    "Let''s go back to the palace!"


    ¡­¡­


    Cheng en Bo Fu.


    All the people in the family were in a state of mourning. The servant girls walked lightly, for fear of getting into trouble.


    The great doctor felt Cheng en Bo''s pulse and looked grave.


    "Doctor, how is my father?"


    "My uncle is very angry, and he has been injured. The situation is a little serious. I''ll take two doses first. "


    "Thank you very much."


    "It should be."


    Chengenbo''s forehead was red and swollen, and there was a blue mark on his chest. These are all kicked out by the emperor with his feet.


    After the grand doctor opened the medicine and left, Zhu Er master smashed his fist on the table? Is your majesty confused? Why is he standing over Gu Jiu


    "No nonsense."


    The weak words are not as moderate as they used to be, but full of old-fashioned.


    As soon as Zhu CI woke up, he heard that the second brother was speaking freely.


    He yelled and coughed again and again. Then he said, "Gu Jiu has solved the stranded refugees for your majesty, and has paid all the taxes. What reason does your majesty have to support our Zhu family? I lost a lot. I won''t complain. "


    "Father, are we going to give up?"


    "Otherwise? You want to be robbed and killed? "


    Master Zhu Er trembled all over, "Your Majesty wants to copy the family?"


    "If you don''t pay the tax, it''s Jin Wuwei who will visit next time." Chengen said heavily.


    He was warning his sons not to do superfluous things, not to offend his majesty.


    Your majesty, Zhu is not very kind to us. When your Majesty was able to ascend the throne and become emperor, we Zhu family also contributed a lot. "


    Chengenbo said wearily, "things that happened decades ago are meaningless now. The meritorious officials in those years were not only Zhu family, but many meritorious officials were dead. We Zhu family still enjoyed glory and wealth, so don''t complain. Be contentMaster Zhu asked, "father, how much tax do we have to pay? How many days to pay? "


    As soon as Cheng en Bo Zhu CI heard this question, he was deeply upset.


    Coughing and coughing stopped.


    His chest was like a broken chest, gasping for breath, "in five days, you have to pay 1.55 million Liang. Boss, you should do it as soon as possible. If you lose one Wen, your majesty will copy our Zhu family. "


    All the people in Zhu''s family changed color.


    Zhu Er''s eyes were red. "Is your majesty deliberately forcing us to die? One and a half million taels will be paid in five days. This is to empty our family


    Cheng en Bo Zhu Ci was very tired, "go and do it quickly. When it''s too late, Jin Wuwei does come to the house and copy his family. "


    Master Zhu nodded heavily, "my son is going to raise funds. My father will cultivate himself and strive to recover as soon as possible."


    Cheng en Bo Zhu CI nodded, "you are the boss, you spend more time on snacks."


    Without a word, Master Zhu got up and left.


    Master Zhu Er was also sent out.


    Housekeeper Zhu took the decoction and personally brought it into the bedroom to serve chengenbo.


    After drinking the medicine, there were only two servants in the room.


    Cheng en Bo Zhu CI Cai asked, "what''s going on with the hijacking of the ship?"


    Housekeeper Zhu said in a whisper, "there are businessmen from the South who say pirates have robbed ships. All three of our ships were robbed, none of them survived. "


    Chengenbo was biting his teeth. He was afraid that if he opened his mouth, his heart would spit out blood.


    After a long time, he pressed down the rust smell in his throat and asked, "how much property do you expect on board?"


    Zhu housekeeper hesitated for a moment, then said: "it is estimated that there are 34 million liang of property."


    "All robbed?"


    "Exactly


    Poof!


    Cheng en Bo Zhu CI could no longer suppress the rusty smell in his throat. A mouthful of blood gushed out and dyed half the bed quilt red.


    "Come on, send someone to the south to find out. I want to know the exact news. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 419

    Return to work.


    The refugees got their income, and then they were enthusiastic about buying houses.


    If the owner doesn''t make a move, he will turn over the Zhu family. Informed of the news, the refugees seemed to be injected with a shot in the arm, breaking out with unprecedented enthusiasm for buying a house.


    I have meat to eat and a house to live on.


    The owner''s strength is strong. Buying the owner''s house is sure to be OK.


    This is confidence and trust in the strong.


    The sales office from the door to the flow of people, the guys are busy.


    The accountants of the Shaofu bank are in the financial office to handle the housing loans for the refugees.


    This time, you don''t have to worry about hiring someone to buy a house.


    The four or five hundred people arrested are a lesson from the past.


    Wang Jiangen finished the procedure and got the key. He could not see his eyes but his teeth.


    The Wangs were waiting outside.


    Seeing him come out, Wang Lianshi asked, "boss, have you got the key?"


    "Yes, here is the key."


    He took out three brass keys with great care.


    Two are house keys and one is a key to the courtyard.


    Wang''s family stood close to him, staring at the key and sighing.


    "That''s very nice to see."


    "The keys made by the owner are so beautiful."


    "Brother, can I touch it?"


    "Touch it!"


    Wang Ergen held out his hand and touched it gently. Brass key, very good handle. He grinned, beaming with joy at the tip of his eyebrows and the corners of his eyes.


    Wang Lianshi also stretched out his hand and carefully touched it. His eyes were moist in an instant. "Finally, I settled down in the capital. I''ll put incense on your father tomorrow and tell him we''ve settled down. "


    Wang Jiangen laughed, "the steward said just now. After a while, the Yamen will come to register for the household registration. From now on, we will be serious people in Beijing. "


    "Can we really be Beijing people?"


    "I''ve bought all the houses. Is there any fake? Sangen studies hard and takes the imperial examination directly in Beijing. I''ve heard that it''s easier to take the imperial examination in Beijing than in other places. "


    "What is the imperial examination?"


    Wang Jiangen has a snack plug. "When you go to read, you will know."


    The family went to their new house with their heads held high and their faces beaming.


    On the way, there are many people like them.


    All of us have just received the key to the new house, changing the humble image of the past, and all of them are full of vitality.


    With the key to open the new house, painted the white wall of the house, compared to the last look on several grades.


    "And whitewashed walls?" Wang Lian couldn''t believe it.


    Last time I came to see the house, the walls were gray and the light was not transparent.


    Even with the gray walls, it was a wonderful house.


    I didn''t expect to be surprised today.


    Wang Jiangen grinned. "I''ve heard that the owner arranged for craftsmen to paint the white wall. I didn''t expect it to be true. "


    Wang Jiangen has no skill. He can''t brush the wall.


    "It''s said that the craftsman who brushes the wall gets 30 Wen a day."


    "So much! Boss, why don''t you learn to paint the walls, too. "


    "Some masters are willing to take apprentices. Just as an apprentice, I just eat and have no salary. If I work as an apprentice for three years, I will have no income at home. Let Ergen be an apprentice. "


    Two roots shook his head like a rattle, "I don''t do apprenticeship. I want to earn money to support my family. "


    "What kind of family do you have for three coppers a day?" Wang Jiangen was angry and raised his hand and punched two heads.


    "The elder brother wants to pay off the mortgage. I''ll be an apprentice when the loan is paid off."


    Wang Jiangen sighed and said nothing else.


    Wang Siniu looked at the new house, her eyes were shining, "Niang, can I have a room with you?"


    Wang Lianshi nodded, "look for some boards to separate the room outside into two rooms. Four girls and I sleep inside. Two and three sleep outside. The room in there will be a new house for your brother. "


    "Where do you cook?" Wang Siniu asked.


    "There is a kitchen," Wang said


    Each house has a common kitchen.


    In the kitchen, four earthen stoves were built next to the wall. There are four families living in this house, just one family and one stove.


    Ten houses share one well.


    When Wang Jiangen bought a house, he didn''t grab the courtyard with a well, which was a pity.


    Wang Lianshi felt his own stove, and he was overjoyed.


    How nice!


    She held back tears. "Tomorrow, go to the carpenter and make a bed, a cabinet and two chairs for the eldest. Choose a lucky day and get married. "


    Wang Jiangen grinned, "and hit a table, a few benches."


    Wang Lian nodded heavily.


    All morning, the Wangs stayed in their new house, reluctant to leave.Dong Dong Dong Dong!


    In the afternoon, when the gongs and drums sounded, the employer began to recruit again.


    The whole shack area was as lively as anything.


    This time, the owner wants to recruit coal workers.


    Most of the refugees did not know what a coal factory was and thought it was going down to the mine to dig coal. A lot of people played the retreat drum.


    If you go down to the mine to dig coal, you are afraid that you will have life to earn money but not to spend it.


    After Ma Xiaoliu explained for a long time, the refugees found out that the coal plant was not a coal mine. It''s working in the workshop, but the cinder dust is relatively large.


    What''s more, the coal plant has not been built yet.


    This time, we recruited workers by building factories first and then turning to coal workers.


    Once you hear that, you can change jobs all the year round, and you can still do it all year round. The refugees are eager to sign up.


    ¡­¡­


    In the evening, the noise of the day is over.


    Ma Xiaoliu walks in the shack area with his assistant.


    With the health team, the health situation in the shack area has been greatly improved. Don''t worry about walking on the road, accidentally stepping on Baba.


    He knocked on the door of Wang''s shack. The door is actually a board.


    When the door opened, Wang Jiangen saw the visitor and was nervous in an instant, "horse, horse in charge."


    Ma Xiaoliu with a smile, "don''t be nervous. I''m here to inform you that I''ll move in three days at the latest."


    "Three days? We haven''t bought the property yet. " Wang Jiangen is very flustered. It takes ten days and a half months for carpenters to make furniture. Three days is not enough to dig wood.


    Ma Xiaoliu said: "a new furniture store has been opened in the market, with medium and low-grade furniture of various colors. They are all tailor-made for the new house, and the price is low, so it''s more cost-effective than asking a carpenter to make furniture.


    You take time to buy your own property. After three days, everyone who has bought a house must move out of the shack area. This is the rule. Don''t put off your work. No one will complain. "


    "Why, why?" Wang Jiangen was confused.


    Ma Xiaoliu said, "if you don''t move, where will the second phase project be built. If the second phase of the project is not started, where are you going to work? "


    Wang Jiangen suddenly realized, staring at his feet, "here to repair the house?"


    "Nonsense! Remember, move in three days at the latest. If you don''t move within the time limit, we will bring someone to demolish it. "


    Finish saying, Ma Xiaoliu with people to the next notice.


    Wang Jiangen stood at the door, confused for a moment. After returning to God, he said, "mother, take out the one or two silver I got back a few days ago. Let''s go to the furniture store and have a look."


    Next to the grain and oil store branch, opened a large-scale finished furniture shop.


    Furniture is relatively small, no complicated carving, no all kinds of craft show off. But the advantage lies in its solid workmanship, novel style and durability.


    Long ago, Gu Jiu considered the problem of Housing matching.


    The decoration is free. Everyone has no money to decorate.


    But furniture is essential.


    Xincunfang city houses, the area is relatively small, the best tailor-made furniture.


    So, she ordered Deng Cunli to gather the carpenters together. It was like setting up a carpenter''s workshop to make finished furniture.


    The demand of new villages and towns alone can make carpentry workshops open smoothly.


    Today is the day for the refugees to get their keys and the first day for the opening of finished furniture.


    The refugees came in and out, all kinds of critical examination.


    Hello, man.


    "Which lane, building and room number are you buying? I provide furniture, you can rest assured, we have the size of each house type. "


    "The furniture here is made according to the size of the new house. Your house is in lane 14, building 72, number 1, 2, 3, right. Yes, the furniture that matches your house is here. "


    "How much are you going to spend on furniture? Eight bucks? OK, I''ll match it for you. These three beds, these two tables, four benches... "


    Wang Jiangen''s family stood in the furniture store, dumbfounded, a little unable to return to God.


    Can furniture still be sold like this?


    Li Sheng is also in doubt with him.


    He also received a three-day notice to move, while the sun is still hanging in the west, rushed to the furniture store.


    Such a large market, crowded people, as if to the vegetable market.


    It''s too much of an exaggeration.


    Manager Lin, the shopkeeper of the branch of the grain and oil store next door, stood at the door and looked at him.


    Madame is too good.


    Selling furniture all sold the feeling of vegetable market.


    As expected, there is no business that does not make money.


    He called out to the passers-by, "how''s business today?"


    "I''m too busy. I just sold four orders today, and they will be delivered tomorrow. "


    The man complained about his busy mouth, but he couldn''t hide his joy.


    As a clerk in a furniture store, he has a commission in addition to a fixed salary. If you sell more, you get more commission.Of course, the person who gets the most Commission is the carpenter who makes furniture.


    Every time a piece of furniture made by masters is sold, there is a corresponding Commission.


    Manager Lin tut said, "look at how prosperous your business is. You can make a lot of money this month."


    "No way. No amount of income can match that of manager Lin


    Manager Lin said with a smile, "general."


    Oh, here comes the guest.


    Manager Lin quickly went back to the store to greet him.


    Now, manager Lin''s enthusiasm for work is unprecedented. Regardless of the size of the business, all smile.


    He thought, sell more, he can also get a hundred Liang prize at the end of the year. Become the envy of neighbors.


    ¡­¡­


    Early in the morning, as soon as the gate of the city opened, the housewives of the capital rushed to the south gate.


    Everyone is carrying a vegetable basket, or carrying a basket on his back, and is looking forward to a better life on his face.


    Big girls and little daughters-in-law get together to discuss which jewelry is beautiful and which one is beautiful.


    Behind them, there are a group of small and medium-sized businessmen driving ox carts and donkey carts.


    Their goal is also the market outside the south gate.


    Housewives flocked to the grocery stores, snapping up fresh and cheap meats.


    Manager Lin of the grain and oil store lectured the staff and told them to be ready for the first wave of peak.


    The guy in the furniture store is lazy. The sales peak will not come until noon or evening when the construction site is off work.


    In addition to the three shops, the other shops in this new market have only completed the main works, and it is still some time before they are put into use.


    Moreover, the stone slabs on the street were not paved well, and building materials were piled up everywhere.


    Under the leadership of various team leaders, migrant construction workers have started their day''s work.


    They''re digging ditches, laying slabs, getting into the water.


    Inside the pavement, the craftsman is painting the big white wall, making grid block and installing door frame.


    A group of small and medium-sized businessmen, in the early morning, entered the unfinished market site.


    "Well, what do you do? This is the construction site. No admittance is allowed. Get out, get out. "


    The steward drives people with a black face.


    A shrewd businessman asked, "do these shops sell? Who should we look for when we want to buy shops here and do business here? "


    "Shops?"


    "Yes! When will your shop be ready? "


    "Soon, soon. If you want to buy a shop, go to the sales office in xincunfang city. This is the construction site. We won''t receive you. "


    "Where is the new village


    "If you spend a coin, you can find a child to show you the way, and you will find it soon. Get out of here. In case of an accident, who is responsible for it


    The steward impolitely drove all the merchants out.


    Businessmen quit the construction site, looking at the robbed meat shop, the huge furniture store, nodded one after another.


    "It''s very popular here. If you open a shop here, you''ll make money."


    "I heard that this new furniture store sold nearly 1000 taels on its first day of opening."


    "It seems that these refugees still have some money in their hands."


    "The new house has been occupied, can you have no money?"


    "Since I live in a new house, I have to buy Quilts, pots and pans, cotton clothes and shoes for winter. It''s not appropriate to have only one grain and oil store in such a large market. "


    "If you have money, you want to send your children to read and read, but you still need to buy ink, ink, paper and inkstone."


    "There is always a dilemma of three calamities. There is still a market for opening a bank and lending according to the interest rate set by the government."


    "There are so many merchants from all over the country that it is not appropriate to have no decent teahouse or restaurant."


    I heard that the second phase of the project will be sold to the people''s Republic of China. When there are 100000 people living here, the demand will be great. "


    "When people eat grains, they always have a headache. It should be possible to open a pharmacy. "


    "The pickle shop is good too. I''ll have dinner."


    The small and medium-sized businessmen nodded repeatedly, deeply convinced.


    So they made an appointment to buy the shop as soon as possible. You can''t buy it. Rent one. Start business early, seize the market early.


    They spent a copper plate and asked a child to lead the way, and finally came to the sales office in xincunfang city.


    This group of well-informed small and medium-sized businessmen were first suppressed by rows of neat black bricks and tiles.


    "This is the house where the refugees live?"


    "Refugees live in such a good house?"


    "Spoiling it!"


    "How can a good house be sold to the refugees?"


    "How many people in the capital are scrambling for such a good house."


    "It''s said that only six or seven taels of silver can be found in one room."


    "Oh, my God. It''s just outrageous. "


    "Such a good house, even if the price is twice as high, there are a lot of people to buy it.""Ah, these refugees are so lucky that they ran into Madame Zhao."


    "Who said that the second phase project would be sold to the public just now?"


    "I''ve heard from my brother-in-law''s second sister-in-law''s brother-in-law."


    "When the second phase opens, I will buy two sets of homesteads."


    "Don''t you worry about being so close to the refugees?"


    "The cities where the refugees live are surrounded by courtyard walls, and the walls of houses sold to the outside world will only be built higher."


    "Even if you don''t want to live, you can buy it and rent it to the people from other countries."


    "Yes, yes, such a good house can''t be rented out."


    Hello? What do you do? " Xu Youfu, with a group of assistants, stares warily at the small and medium-sized businessmen who don''t speak a word.


    In a short period of time, Xu Youfu has been mixed into the small manager of the ten people team. After all, he has been a brush and ink boy of Ning Wang. He has some skills.


    Businessmen looked at Xu Youfu''s style, estimated that he was a small manager, politely said: "we are here to buy a house."


    "The houses here are not for sale. Go back." Xu Youfu heard that he was buying a house, and his tone was more polite.


    "No, no, no, the steward misunderstood me. We''re going to buy our shop in the market


    "Oh It was a shop. Come with me. It''s a coincidence that you''ve come here. My wife decided on the system of renting and selling shops only yesterday. If you come a few days earlier, you will not be received. "


    "Yes, yes, I didn''t think we were so lucky. Madame Zhao is wise. "


    "My wife is wise, of course. Just go in here. Look for the steward Ma, who is responsible for explaining the shop rental and selling system to you. "


    "Yes, yes. Thank you


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 420

    The palace.


    Gu Jiu sat in a more comfortable position.


    Deng Cunli bowed to stand, Gu Jiu asked him to sit down and reply that he refused, but also said it was against the rules.


    Gu Jiu has no choice but to stand.


    "What is the situation now?" She asked casually.


    Deng Cunli considered his words and said, "the old slave heard that the Zhu family had paid taxes and fined 1.55 million taels on the last day of the five-day period."


    "Oh


    "Many people in the court sympathized with the Zhu family. In the past two days, many imperial historians have impeached their wives? "


    "Impeach me? Are you sure you impeached me, not your son? " Gu Jiu was surprised.


    She is a housewife. What can be impeached. Those imperial censors are full of food.


    Deng Cunli said definitely: "it''s really impeachment of Madame."


    Gu Jiu is a little curious, "impeach me what?"


    Deng Cunli hesitated for a moment, and then said, "impeachment of the lady has no superior or inferior position. She contends with the people for profits, controls the refugees and bewitches the people."


    "Why didn''t you impeach Mrs. Ben directly and encourage the refugees to revolt?" Gu Jiu chuckles, all kinds of disgust and dislike, of course, are aimed at those imperial historians.


    Deng Cunli considered it for a moment and continued: "with the construction of the South Gate project, more and more interests are involved. In the future, there will be more and more impeachments against the wife. This is the first time. I think that there will be a second impeachment and a third impeachment soon... "


    Gu Jiu raised his hand and interrupted him, "which imperial censors impeached me?"


    Deng Cunli had been prepared and handed a list to her.


    Gu Jiu looks at the list and doesn''t know them. These people are just the minions of the imperial historian''s stage. They practice writing with her.


    She chuckled, "arrange to let our people from tomorrow, concentrate on impeachment of Zhu family."


    Is the battle between her and Zhu family over?


    No!


    The battle between them was only carried out in a more covert way.


    On the surface, however, the two families have already made peace with each other, and the well water does not invade the river.


    Deng Cunli nodded. He would arrange it.


    Gu Jiu asks: "does Zhu family have sale off industry?"


    "No. The Zhu family had abundant cash flow, and 1.55 million taels did not empty their bank. "


    "Really," Gu Jiu clenched his teeth, "Qi Sha people also. I hate a family with a lot of cash. It''s hard to make a living. There''s no sense of accomplishment at all. "


    Zhu''s family did not need to sell off the property, so he could pay 1.55 million liang of taxes and fine silver on schedule. His cash flow was amazing.


    Originally, she planned to take the opportunity to buy Zhu''s property, but this plan had to be shelved.


    Zhu family did not give her a chance to be a villain.


    What a pain!


    Deng Cunli reminds a way: "toward hall that side, madam should discuss with childe, see how to deal with."


    Gu Jiu chuckled softly, "those imperial historians want to impeach, let them impeach, do not stop. But we can''t let the Zhu family go.


    No one is perfect, and I can''t be perfect. Hundreds of thousands of people will gather outside the south gate, and tens of millions of interests will be attracted by everyone. Even his Majesty''s eyes were red. I have to be flawed, I have holes, you know? "


    Deng Cunli nodded slightly, "just like Lu Hou, it seems that he is full of loopholes. Only by grasping a lot of handles can you let your majesty rest assured."


    "That''s the reason. Tens of thousands of refugees, tens of thousands of young people, pull up a little training is an army capable of fighting. Do you think other people can avoid me? You and I should be glad that the young master did not intervene in the project outside the south gate from the beginning, and did not reach out to those refugees. Otherwise, he and I will not be able to wash the Yellow River


    Gu Jiu is also afraid.


    When I first designed this project, I only thought about how to make money and how to sell the house. I really didn''t think deeply. I don''t have that energy and I don''t have that energy.


    At the beginning, Liu Zhao expressed the intention of helping. At that time, she was just pregnant.


    Fortunately, she firmly refused Liu Zhao''s good intentions.


    Now I want to come here. I''m glad I rejected Liu Zhao at the beginning.


    If Liu Zhaochao reached out to those refugees, it would be hard to say who would win or lose.


    Deng Cunli was also frightened.


    "Madame, will half of the refugees and half of the local people be recruited in the future?"


    Gu Jiu nodded, "the recruitment ratio is temporarily 60% for refugees, 3% for local people and 10% for technical workers. You should remind the following steward that the local people and the refugees must be separated from each other when starting the work, so as to avoid fighting between the two sides. "


    "I understand."


    The local people will never be able to accept these refugees sincerely. At least within two generations, they will not.


    Only by the third and fourth generations will it be possible to live together peacefully, regardless of the local people and the refugees.


    Gu Jiu will not do the work of integrating refugees into the capital.


    It''s not necessary, it''s not possible.Tens of thousands of people have left their hometown. Let the local people accept them quickly. Dream.


    In modern society, traffic information is so developed that regional discrimination can not be eliminated, let alone in ancient times.


    The local consciousness has been engraved in the gene. It can''t be changed without the efforts of several generations.


    To Gu Jiu, the advantages outweigh the disadvantages of isolating the two sides, being alert to each other and competing with each other.


    As for who dares to make trouble, the escort team led by song Zheng is not vegetarian.


    There will be no ill timed tenderness and mercy when it is time to be executed.


    How tens of thousands of refugees learn to line up and follow orders depends on the sticks in the hands of the guards.


    Spread out the map.


    Outside the whole Nancheng gate, hundreds of thousands of acres of land and forests are all on the map.


    Xincun and Fangshi only occupy a small part of the city.


    There are also large areas of open space, mountain forest, waiting for Gu Jiu to build.


    She pointed to planned industrial land. "You can start building industrial areas. The coal plant is built on the back of the mountain to prevent pollution. In this open space between the industrial area and the residential area, we can consider setting up a small market to facilitate the workers to shop. Of course, commerce and trade are mainly concentrated in the southeast of the New South Gate market


    Deng Cunli took a small notebook and wrote them down one by one.


    Gu Jiu asked him, "I heard that someone looks good at the market under construction?"


    "Exactly."


    "How is it going?"


    Deng Cunli said: "the leasing is very smooth. All of them are old merchants in the capital. They have already rented more than 100 sets of shops for a unified lease period of five years. As for the fifty sets of shops at the end of the alley, no one paid attention to it. "


    The whole market, a total of nearly 500 sets of shops. Where the location is good, only rent, not sell.


    Fifty of the worst shops in the lot are available for rent and sale.


    Obviously, the old merchants in the capital despised the 50 sets of shops. I''d like to rent a lot of good pavement.


    A can''t sell out, Gu nine also don''t care, "can''t sell out, even if we can''t sell out, it''s a big deal that our own people use to do warehouse."


    She looked through the plan and asked, "is the relocation of refugees going smoothly?"


    "Very well. Except for a few who delayed moving for a day or two, most of the refugees moved out of the shack area before the expiration of the three-day period. "


    Gu Jiu asked, "has it been demolished?"


    "It''s being demolished."


    The relocation of the first group of refugees involved more than 1000 shacks, which could free up a large area.


    Deng Cunli drew directly on the map the area that had been relocated.


    "People are being arranged to level the ground these two days, and the second phase of the project will start soon."


    Gu Jiu nodded, "hurry up. We will strive to complete the first batch of houses in phase II before winter comes. When winter comes, the construction site will be closed down and you can concentrate on selling your house. Beijing residents buy a new house, and they can live in the new house during the new year


    Deng Cunli calculated the time, and it was not far away from winter.


    "If we concentrate on building houses, we can build about 500 houses before winter comes," he said


    Gu Jiu laughed, "five hundred buildings are not bad. Sell 500 buildings, collect some money and give you bonus at the end of the year. As for dividends, there is no dividend this year. "


    If you spend money this year, you won''t make much money.


    Just a variety of community supporting facilities, it is useless.


    Gu Jiu wanted to build a city and build a century old project.


    It costs a lot to build an underground drainage channel and an underground flood discharge channel.


    In the capital city, especially in Nancheng, when it rains, it becomes waterlogged. Can row in the city.


    It used to be like this in diyuhua lane.


    Gu Jiu drew lessons from Nancheng urban construction and attached great importance to flood discharge channel.


    She didn''t want the whole south gate to be flooded by three days of heavy rain, which became the pronoun of mess.


    She Gu Jiu presided over the construction of the house, even if there is no high price, at least there is quality assurance. Let people buy at ease, live at ease.


    So the foundations of the houses outside the south gate have been raised.


    Deng Cunli asked a key question: "when it comes to winter, the construction site will stop working.". So many young workers have no work, no income, and many people are carrying housing loans. What should we do then? "


    Gu Jiu is very straightforward, "arrange them to build roads, dig channels and dredge rivers. Go up the mountain to open up wasteland. Or go to the dock to carry a big bag. There''s always a place for them. "


    Deng Cunli frowned, "the land is frozen hard in winter, so it''s not the time to work in the field. If they were asked to build roads and dig canals, they were afraid that the project would not progress in one day. Is Madame going to raise them in this way? "


    Gu Jiu didn''t deny that, "what can we do if we don''t support them? Let them drink it? I know that it''s difficult to start work in winter, but my wife can''t support them in vain like almsgiving food. They all develop the habit of being lazy.


    It is the principle and the bottom line that we can only have food to eat and pay for when we start work. I believe that even though it is winter, those refugees are willing to start work every day in order to eat broth. They can even be given an extra benefit. ""What benefits."


    "Free cotton padded clothes."


    Deng Cunli was surprised. Cotton padded clothes are not cheap. There are so many refugees and free cotton clothes. They have to go bankrupt!


    Gu Jiu said with a mysterious smile, "as far as I know, there are many old cotton padded clothes in the military camp. You said that I cooperated with the military camp to sell new cotton clothes at a low price on the condition of exchanging old ones.


    The old cotton clothes should be changed slightly, washed, added with cotton, and distributed to the migrant workers. This can not only please the military department, but also buy the hearts of the refugees, but also solve the work of some refugees. It''s killing three birds with one stone. "


    Deng Cunli frowned, "the Ministry of war may not agree to cooperate."


    "It doesn''t matter if the Ministry of war does not agree. Lu Hou must be willing to do this business with me."


    Gu Jiu even thought that even if Lu Hou didn''t agree, she would set up a cotton padded clothes shop in the capital to exchange the old for the new, which was cheap. Not worry about not collecting enough old cotton clothes.


    In the end, people think of ways.


    Of course, it''s better to cooperate with the military department. If we can get orders from the Ministry of war, the textile workshop will be able to expand its business, continue to recruit workers and produce at full capacity. Solve the employment problem of more people.


    "We can even open a second-hand shop and sell used quilts," she says


    "Does Madame mean to open a pawnshop?"


    "No, it''s not a pawnbroker. It''s a second-hand shop. Everything is collected, renovated and sold at second-hand prices. What do you think of the business? I''m not going to do it myself, but I can invest it. Who wants to claim this business, come to me to sign an agreement, and I''ll help him open a shop. "


    "Yes Green plum was the first to sign up.


    Gu Jiu laughed, "you can''t, you have to wait on me."


    Green plum is very disappointed. Of course, she doesn''t really want to do second-hand business.


    Deng Cunli thought for a moment and said, "it''s better to give this business to the people below to raise money, and my wife will also put in some money."


    "Who raised the money?"


    Deng Cunli had already thought, "Song Zheng and his guards. They have a wide range of people and have an advantage in collecting used goods. "


    "Will it delay business? Don''t go around the streets all day long to collect used goods


    Deng Cunli quickly said: "the old slave thought that as long as the second-hand shop insisted on the operation of exchanging the old for the new, it would not worry about not receiving enough used goods. I''m just worried that others will misunderstand us for replacing the old with the new and substituting the inferior for the good. "


    Gu Jiu hears the speech and laughs.


    Nowadays, counterfeiting is not as good as modern society.


    Old is old, renovation is old.


    Nowadays, people who are willing to trade the old for the new are bound to use old things. For example, worn quilt, ragged clothes.


    How can we replace the old with the new?


    No one is going to trade in 80% of the new clothes. Even if they do, they go to pawnshops, not second-hand shops.


    Gu Jiu said: "don''t worry about being misunderstood. The old is the old and will not become new. It''s easy to make the new, but it''s even more difficult for the old to make the new. All used second-hand goods, there will always be traces left


    Deng Cunli made a note of the matter and went down to discuss the issue of fund-raising with song Zheng.


    If you want, the second-hand store will open.


    If you don''t like it, it doesn''t matter if you can''t open a second-hand store. If the textile workshop cooperates directly with the Ministry of war, it will save a lot of trouble.


    Gu Jiu writes and draws.


    She and Zhu''s a struggle, more and more people are staring at her, but also on the South Gate project.


    This time it is Zhu''s family, and next time it may be Zhao Qian''s, sun''s and Li''s.


    She has to figure out a way to deal with it.


    "It seems necessary to organize secondary fund recruitment," Gu said softly


    "Madame decided to share the profit risk?" Deng Cunli instantly realized the purpose of Gu Jiu.


    Gu Jiu did not deny that "it is the time to apportion, everyone''s interests are shared. But it''s not a whole package, it''s cut into many small pieces. This time, we raised funds for the second phase project, textile workshop and coal plant. "


    "Has Madame decided?"


    "I''ll think about it again."


    It seems that the attraction of one phase II project and two factories is not enough.


    She''s going to have to add some more chips.


    She said to Deng Cunli, "send someone to watch the Zhu family. Last time at the gate of the palace, Cheng en Bo Zhu CI vomited blood and was unconscious. Something must have happened. Recently, in addition to paying taxes, the Zhu family is calm and a little strange. The Zhu family must be hiding something. "


    "The little one understands."


    After finishing the work, Deng Cunli left the palace and went back to the construction site.


    Gu JiuTan in the chair, looking at the high rise of the abdomen, from the due date is very close.


    Soon she could unload the cargo, as light as a swallow.


    I don''t know if this baby is a boy or a girl.


    She naturally hopes that boys, boys live easier, not as hard as girls.


    Nowadays, women are forced to die.She couldn''t bear to have a girl to suffer.


    I walked in the yard for a few times to exercise my muscles and bones.


    The closer she is to her due date, the more exercise she has to do, so she can have a smooth birth.


    By the time Liu Zhao came back, she had already done two sets of stretching exercises.


    "Come on, you come here."


    She waved to him.


    Gu Jiu comes forward, "what do you do?"


    "You put your arm around my waist and I''m going to stretch it. I''m going to get rusty


    "That will do? Is there nothing wrong with the child? "


    "My son simply stretches, it won''t be a problem."


    She really felt that her twenty year old waist was going to rust.


    Mainly because the waist movement is too little.


    With the help of Liu Zhao, he boldly stretched for two rounds, and his 20-year-old waist finally survived.


    She sat on the soft collapse and said to Liu Zhao, "help me make an appointment with the old man of the military department. I have something to talk to him about."


    "What''s the matter? Why don''t you just talk to me. "


    Gu Jiu laughed, "OK. I plan to cooperate with the military department to sell cotton clothes at a low price in exchange for used cotton clothes in the military camp. "


    Liu Zhao frowned. What magic operation is this.


    "Are you in charge? If you can''t make a decision, you''d better make an appointment with the Secretary for me. "


    Liu Zhao pinched his nose. "I''m not responsible for the procurement of military supplies. Well, I''ll make an appointment for you with the minister. "


    Under Gu Jiu''s gaze, Liu Zhao made a decisive compromise.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 421

    When Gu Jiu met with the Secretary of the Ministry of war, he did not fight back and forth.


    The whole journey is harmonious, and the spring breeze is warm and the sun is warm.


    When she offered to sell cotton clothes at a price 20% lower than the market price in exchange for old ones, the Secretary of the Ministry of war readily agreed to the deal.


    At the beginning, the number of cotton padded clothes was set at 20000 sets, enough for one Jingxi camp to change clothes.


    However, at the same time, the Ministry of war proposed two conditions.


    First, deposit for one month. That is, delivery first, payment one month after delivery.


    Gu Jiu gnaws his teeth, and the ministers of the Ministry are all shameless old Wang Badan.


    The two sides haggled and finally reached an agreement. The Ministry of war first paid 40% of the deposit, and the remaining 60% was paid one month after delivery. Cotton padded clothes will not be returned as long as it is not a quality problem.


    Second, how old the old cotton padded clothes are is up to the military department. Gu Jiu is not allowed to make a request.


    Gu Jiu bares her teeth. Is this to pit her or to pit her.


    Gu Jiu simply said: "old cotton clothes must be dry and dry when they are delivered. The weight of each piece shall not be less than three catties, and the number of patches shall not be more than four. The quantity is 30000 sets. "


    "I just said two or three sets, and now I''ve changed my mouth to 30000. Madam Zhao, your business is not very good. "


    Gu Jiu said with a smile, "old man, you must let me make some money. Brand new cotton clothing, wool and inner liner are all new cotton of this year, which is 20% lower than the market price and sold to the military department.


    If you miss this kind of business, there is no shop in this village. If you look at our samples, are they thicker, warmer and feel better than traditional cotton padded clothes? "


    The Secretary of the Ministry of war felt the samples very well. They used authentic cotton and hemp cloth. It''s a double layer, and the inner layer is made of wool. The inner liner is a new cotton that has been pressed to a solid level. It feels very comfortable.


    "Do you guarantee that 20000 sets are of this quality?"


    "Of course! The old man can send someone to ask me about my reputation. I do business and never do anything inferior to good. Lu Hou''s side, you can also inquire. "


    The Secretary of the Ministry of war gave a clear smile.


    Lu Hou''s side, of course he knows. Lu Hou orders pure wool warm cotton clothing every year, the Ministry of war has records.


    However, the cost of pure wool thermal cotton clothing is high and the price is expensive. The Ministry of war has not purchased large-scale. Only Lu Hou''s army insisted on purchasing light and warm pure wool warm cotton clothing.


    The price of cotton clothing is at least two-thirds cheaper than that of pure wool. Military adults naturally tend to keep warm, but bulky cotton padded clothes.


    He said to Gu Jiu, "as long as you can guarantee that 20000 sets are of the same quality, I will give you 30000 sets of old cotton clothes."


    "No more than four patches and no less than three catties in weight."


    "Don''t worry, I can''t thank you."


    The two sides signed an agreement.


    As soon as winter begins, the textile workshop will deliver the goods one after another.


    Out of the military department, she will order to Bai Zhong, "arrange it."


    Bai Zhong said with a smile, "as soon as the lady comes out, the workshop has more than 20000 military supplies orders. This year''s cooperation is good. Maybe we can get 100000 sets of orders next year. "


    Gu Jiu laughed, "the Ministry of war is a poor man, and he still expects 100000 sets of orders. Let''s dream about it. It''s better to expect luhou to place more orders. Send the sample to luhou, who may be interested in cotton clothes mixed with wool and cotton


    "For small ones, we will arrange people to send samples."


    In fact, the military department is not as poor as Gu Jiu said, but there are many places to spend money. The money that can be taken out to purchase new cotton padded clothes is really very rare.


    Only a month''s deposit, has been in the face of Liu Zhao, to Gu Jiu''s family preferential treatment.


    If we change to other military supplies suppliers, we will not call the Ministry of arms if we do not make a deposit for half a year.


    The Ministry of war is such a rogue.


    "Go to Hubu!"


    Today, she had an interview with the Minister of the Ministry of finance.


    Over Mr. Gu, the tax Cao of the Ministry of household affairs will make an appointment for her directly. Coincidentally, it happened to be the same day that I met with the Secretary of the Ministry of war.


    When I arrived at Hubu, I ran into Mr. Gu.


    Mr. Gu frowned when he saw Gu Jiu.


    "It''s not proper to run out every day with a big belly."


    Gu Jiu blinked and said to Xu Yousi, "take half a catty of tea from childe and send it to Mr. Gu. Clear the fire!"


    "Presumptuous!"


    Mr. Gu was very angry. "You made such a big disturbance before, but it just subsided. Now you come out and show up again. What kind of words do you think. A woman''s home should look like a woman''s home. It''s your responsibility to look after your husband and teach your son at home. "


    Gu Jiu chuckled and was too lazy to break off with Mr. Gu. "What my father taught me was that I would teach my husband and my son in the palace some other day after the baby was born."


    "You know that being a father is for your own good. What are you doing in Hubu today


    Gu Jiu looked around, "Oh, I have an appointment with the head of the household department to talk about things. My father doesn''t have to worry about it."


    Mr. Gu frowned and couldn''t believe it. "When are you going to make an appointment? Why don''t I know? ""I didn''t tell you in advance because it didn''t involve my father''s work. But it''s not too late for father to know. "


    "Ridiculous!" Mr. Gu left his anger.


    He felt despised by Gu Jiu and his authority was trampled on.


    At the moment when he was about to get angry, Hubu tax Cao came in a hurry and said, "Madam Zhao, please come here. Your adult has been waiting for you. Mr. Gu, go ahead. The LORD said that he didn''t need to be present when he was talking to Madame Zhao. "


    Mr. Gu, who was supposed to go with him, was so angry that he almost spat out his old blood.


    It''s really deceiving.


    He was so angry that he couldn''t say anything. He just shook his sleeve and left.


    Gu nine pursed his lips with a smile, "my father has a bad temper. Please don''t mind the tax Cao."


    "Used to it, used to it. Madame Zhao, this way, please


    Obviously, in the eyes of the Ministry of Taxation, it is to treat Gu Jiu Gu separately.


    They will not be particularly polite to Mr. Gu because of their father daughter relationship.


    Although the household tax rank is not as high as that of Mr. Gu, he has real power.


    In terms of power, oil and water, and importance, Mr. Gu, the Minister of the household department, is really not forced to pay taxes.


    Moreover, Hubu tax Cao is the Minister of Hubu. He doesn''t have to look after him.


    Gu Jiu is invited into the ward.


    Hubu Shangshu said happily, "Madam Zhao, please sit down. I have been waiting for you for a long time."


    I don''t call myself an official, but I call myself an old man. Is this a preparation for a talk?


    Gu nine clearly a smile, "tired old man to wait for a long time, is the younger generation''s fault."


    "Madame Zhao, who just came out of the Ministry of war?"


    "I can''t hide anything from you." Gu Jiu sits on the opposite side.


    The Minister of Hubu laughed, "it seems that Madame Zhao has talked about another business?"


    Gu nine pursed a smile, "no matter how many transactions, they will pay the full amount of tax."


    "That''s good. What I am most satisfied with is that you have brought a good head and set a good example. Take the initiative to pay taxes, benefit the country and the people, and let people all over the world learn from you. "


    "No! Never. I''m a little bit weak, and I''m going to have another one. I can''t stand it. I''m roasted by fire and smoked. Give me a break


    Minister Hu burst out laughing, "since you don''t want to, let it go. You are not here to chat with me today


    "Of course not. Adults'' time is precious. How dare the younger generation hold adults to chat. I''m here today to discuss the old grain in Jingcang. "


    Hubu Shangshu''s eyebrows and eyes moved. He didn''t expect Gu Jiu to stare at Jingcang.


    This year''s new grain will be put into storage, and the old grain will be disposed of naturally.


    Tens of thousands of refugees outside the city, everyone waiting for Gu Jiu to start eating.


    With such a large demand for grain, it is good to be able to get a Wen cheaper.


    No, she went to the Hubu.


    "My Lord, tens of thousands of refugees outside the south gate are the responsibility of the Ministry of housing. It was me who risked bankruptcy and was nearly intercepted by the Zhu family to feed the refugees. Now that autumn is here and winter is not far away, it''s time to deal with the old grain in Jingcang. Can you sell me the old grain and help the tens of thousands of refugees through the winter


    The Minister of Hubu was silent for a moment. "You should know that there are fixed grain dealers in the Ministry of Hubu when dealing with the grain in the Beijing granary. This year''s old grain has been reserved. You are too late. I can''t help you. "


    Gu Jiu frowned, "adults want to sit and watch tens of thousands of refugees outside the city hungry?"


    The Ministry of Finance looked at Gu Jiu with a smile, "Madam Zhao, don''t convict me. It''s useless for me to deal with chengenbo. There are rules and regulations in the Department of household affairs. "


    Gu Jiu pursed his lips and laughed, "I said something wrong just now, please forgive me. It''s just the refugees outside the city. It''s the responsibility of the Ministry of household. Now, the Ministry of housing wants to push all responsibilities clean. Is it really clean? "


    "You can find a grain dealer to buy grain."


    "You know clearly that the biggest grain merchant in the capital is the Zhu family."


    The Minister of Hubu did not speak with a smile.


    Gu Jiu suddenly realized, "all the old grains in Jingcang were sold to Zhu family. Can the Zhu family eat so much grain? "


    "I still trust the strength of Zhu family. After all, the cooperation has been very smooth for so many years. Moreover, Zhu''s family has just paid more than one million taxes a few days ago, solving the big problem of the Ministry of household affairs. In love and in reason, I want to give Zhu family a little face. "


    I''m really pissed off.


    Zhu jiedeng didn''t expect to call home.


    The people in Hubu are like ghosts. When dealing with money and food all day, one by one, one by one, will calculate. It''s not as easy to talk as the military department.


    What is more exasperating is that the people of Hubu are even open to money.


    Just because the Zhu family paid more taxes than she did, the Zhu family took precedence.


    It''s really uncomfortable!


    "Do you think the tax you pay is not as much as that of Zhu family?"


    "Ha ha Madame Zhao is really a joke. You are a high-quality tax payer. I just like it and I don''t dislike it. ""Since they are high-quality taxpayers, they can''t buy old grain. It can be seen that it is not good to be a high-quality taxpayer. "


    "Two things can''t be confused. What''s more, you have already made a lot of money by buying a lot of land outside Nancheng gate from the Shaofu. Don''t worry about the old grain of Hubu Jingcang. Next year, you can come early next year. I promise to spare some for you. "


    Gu Jiu is very eager. Soft hard are not good, then only money to open the way.


    She laughed. "Zhu family hasn''t paid yet. 100000 cash silver, can pay today, adults sell grain? It''s not just old grain, rice bran, wheat bran and distiller''s grains


    Hu Shangshu''s expression finally had a subtle change, which was accurately captured by Gu Jiu.


    She was blessed with a sudden thought.


    "Zhu Jiagang has paid 1.55 million taels of tax and fine, and he also has to ensure that the shop funds operate normally. There is not much cash on hand. It seems that the Zhu family has no money to pay for the food of the household. No wonder the new grain will be put into the warehouse soon, and the old grain is still piled up in the Beijing warehouse. "


    The old God of the Ministry of Hubu was there. "Madame Zhao knows a lot."


    Gu nine shallow smile, "OK. Who called my husband is the emperor''s grandson. I''ll find out if the old grain in the Jingcang has been delivered out of the warehouse


    It''s very reasonable to show that you have a backing.


    Is it great to have a young master''s edict to provide information?


    Yeah!


    It''s amazing.


    It is impossible for ordinary merchants to know how much old grain there is in Beijing warehouse.


    Jingcang is a tranquilizing needle for stabilizing people''s hearts. It can''t be heard at will.


    Liu Zhao, as the emperor''s grandson, could easily get the information of Jingcang.


    Hubu Shangshu blows his beard and stares, and is extremely dissatisfied with Liu Zhao and Gu Jiu.


    "I will give advice to your majesty to strictly discipline all the emperors and grandchildren."


    Liu Zhao, who was in the Ministry of war, inquired about the situation of the Ministry of household affairs.


    Gu Jiu bowed his head and laughed, "adults, please don''t be angry. It''s all for the stomach of tens of thousands of refugees outside the city. You, old man, don''t want tens of thousands of refugees outside the city to die of starvation. "


    Hubu Shangshu hummed, "the refugees all live in the new houses. They will not be frozen to death."


    "If you don''t freeze, you''ll starve."


    The Secretary of the Ministry of housing rubbed his eyebrows and said, "do you have to find the Department to buy grain?"


    Gu Jiu blinked his eyes, especially sincerely said: "the old grain of Hubu is cheaper and can save a lot of money. I''ll pay cash today if the household can provide grain. Shaofu bank''s national currency note. If you take the silver ticket, you can immediately go to the Yamen next door to exchange money. "


    The Minister of Hubu shook his beard and said, "I will never step into the Yamen of Shaofu in my life."


    Gu Jiu laughed and said, "I know that you have a feud with the Shao Fu."


    Of course there is a grudge.


    The richest taxes on salt and iron are all in the hands of the Shao Fu. It is strange that the ministers of all departments can satisfy the young government.


    Every time the Hubu has no money to spend, he has to be a low-level servant and ask the Shaofu for money, just like his grandson. As the Minister of the Ministry of housing, it''s strange to be happy.


    Does the Ministry of housing have no shame?


    It''s all the finance and taxation departments. If one eats hot food and drinks spicy food, the other eats bran and drinks thin. If you can see it well, it''s really a ghost.


    "Pay today?"


    Gu Jiu nods, this matter has a door.


    Sure enough, Zhu''s family is not as powerful as it looks on the outside.


    Even if there is a huge cash flow, one and a half million taels will be taken out in one breath, and the Zhu family will die.


    Now I barely keep the cash flow in the shop. If there is a slight accident, we have to sell off the industry and compress the commercial map.


    It''s just this accident. How to make it?


    Gu Jiu''s brain flashed a lot of ideas, but she did not.


    Well, it''s important to buy food first.


    We''ll clean up the Zhu family later.


    The Minister of the Ministry of Finance said, "then you pay."


    "My Lord, it''s a first-class business. It''s easy to pay. At least you have to show me the goods. "


    The Secretary of the Ministry of housing called out to the room, and the grain Cao of the Ministry of housing came in.


    "You take Madame Zhao''s people to inspect the goods in Jingcang. After checking the goods, I will collect the money here. Once the goods are delivered, they will not be returned or exchanged. "


    The grain Cao of the Ministry of household asked, "how many goods do you want?"


    "100000 taels of goods."


    "How to distribute it?"


    "Lao Deng, you negotiate with this grain Cao." Gu Jiu pointed to Deng Cunli.


    "It turns out to be Duke Deng. This way, please."


    Mr. Gu did not know where to get the news. He knew that Gu Jiu would spend 100000 Liang to buy old grain.


    He rushed to the ward, stood at the door and said angrily, "are you crazy? Why do you buy so much old grain? "


    Look around Gu Jiu.


    The Minister of Hubu frowned, "Mr. Gu, standing at the door and yelling, what''s the standard. If you have anything to say


    Mr. Gu stepped into the ward, pointing to Gu Jiu, not angry.


    Gu Jiu is puzzled, "why is father angry?""Who allows you to spend 100000 Liang on old grain?" Mr. Gu asked in a sharp voice.


    Gu Jiu immediately laughed, "I spend my own money to buy food, do I have to get the consent of my father?"


    "Where did you get a hundred thousand taels? I don''t have that much dowry for you. Is it the money of the Mo King''s mansion? Return the money quickly. "


    Gu Jiu heard the speech, crying and laughing, "there are so many rumors about me in the city of Beijing. How did I get this money? My father really didn''t know


    Mr. Gu snorted, "I don''t know how many skills you have. It''s all the property of the palace, just in your name. Do you really take the money from the palace as your own


    "Father, who told you that all those estates belonged to the royal palace? Do you know who your estate belongs to


    "Not from the palace, but from you?"


    "It''s all mine, of course."


    Gu Jiuzhen was really angry.


    What is the reason for Gu Da''s illusion that all those industries are royal palace?


    "In just a few years, you can buy such a big industry. Who are you cheating on? Why didn''t I know you had this ability before you got married? "


    Gu Jiu shakes his head and smiles, "before getting married, you have to give your daughter a chance to perform.". One no chance, two no capital, three property rights are not clear, where does the daughter go to make money? Father, think about it yourself. Before you get married, your daughter can''t even get out of the second door. How can you go out and run a business? "


    Mr. Gu asked, "are those industries really yours?"


    "Absolutely true!"


    Mr. Gu looks shocked!


    My daughter is so capable that I have been kept in the dark!


    It''s a big slot!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 422

    Gu Jiu spent one hundred thousand taels of silver.


    It''s so cool to spend money.


    No wonder people like to buy and buy.


    Mr. Gu is still shocked that my daughter is a big boss. I don''t know. It''s really sour.


    He, he needs to be quiet.


    "Father, are you all right?"


    Mr. Gu is not well.


    Can he be ok?


    How could he be OK!


    He''s very busy, OK?


    He asked again, "are you really responsible for the South Gate project?"


    Gu Jiu nods.


    "Do you buy so much grain for the refugees?"


    Gu Jiu nodded his head again.


    "Do you have any money? A hundred thousand taels of silver have been eaten. "


    "If the wool comes from the sheep, it can be earned back."


    When her bazaar is a decoration?


    Or when her house is a decoration?


    The houses sold to the refugees are really cheap, too low to make much profit. The profits have been apportioned among the infrastructure projects.


    The second, third and fourth phases of the project are really profitable projects.


    The price of a small house with the smallest area of phase II project can not be less than 120 Liang. Less than one hundred taels, she wrote her name backwards.


    Of course, what kind of price should have the same level of matching.


    The second phase is definitely superior to the first phase in high-end atmosphere.


    If you are willing to give up the money, you can also set up a small garden!


    Mr. Gu''s face is complicated and tangled. Why don''t I know her? Can''t it be the feeling of being replaced.


    He really needs to be quiet.


    "You, when you are free, go back to your mother''s house. Let''s have a good drink, father and daughter. "


    Mr. Gu needs time to digest and then have a deep talk with Gu Jiu.


    Gu nine blinks, "may have to wait three or four months, the child is about to give birth."


    Gu looked at Gu Jiu''s bulging abdomen, "since it''s going to be born, don''t run out all day, be careful of accidents."


    Gu Jiu nodded, "thank you for your concern. Shall I send my father out? "


    Mr. Gu acquiesced.


    He didn''t come back to his office until he got back to his office.


    This is Hubu, his territory. How did Gu Jiu send him?


    Hey, Gu Jiu has a good time.


    She did not forget that the Minister of the same department nagged two words, "my father was stimulated, let the adults laugh."


    It''s OK. Mr. Gu is very down-to-earth in his work. "


    Gu Jiu speculates on these words, and estimates that Mr. Gu is left with the advantage of being practical.


    Gu is neither clever nor clever, nor has he sharp political sense of smell. He has awesome wits and even even the relatives in force. It''s a bad luck to be able to walk to today.


    It is very likely that the official career of Mr. Gu will end in the position of minister of Hubu.


    Gu nine smile, said: "tired adults worry."


    The Minister of the Ministry of Finance stroked his beard and laughed.


    Mr. Gu is a real mallet sometimes. Her daughter has a delicate heart, and her sons are not bad now.


    Mr. Gu''s other abilities are not so good. He can still have children.


    After busy business, Gu Jiu leaves.


    Out of the door yamen, Gu Yu Gu four elder brother ran out, called her.


    "Sister Jiu, has everything been settled?"


    Gu Yu put up an eight grade official post in Hubu to share his worries.


    Gu Jiu laughed and said, "elder brother Gu, don''t worry. I can come to the Ministry of housing to buy grain. The problem has been solved naturally."


    "Good, good. Some time ago, I couldn''t help Zhu family. I''m really ashamed. "


    "Brother Gu, don''t say that. The Zhu family''s affairs are too special and sensitive. I didn''t even let him show up. Fortunately, everything has been settled. "


    Gu Yu laughed. "When you are free, go back to the house and have a look."


    Gu Jiu raised his eyebrows and laughed, "OK! I''ll go back and have a look when I''m free. "


    After hesitating for a while, she asked, "has elder brother Gu considered the future?"


    Gu Yu doesn''t understand why Gu Jiu asked this question.


    "Does elder brother Gu plan to do errands with my father all his life?"


    Gu Yu grinned bitterly. He didn''t want to be on his own. "Little sister Jiu, I''m just a whole person."


    What''s more, his fame is also mixed with water.


    It is not that he did not want to rely on the relationship between home and abroad, local officials, alone.


    Relying on the relationship between the Hou government, the superior county and the medium county can not work, but the lower county can still operate for a while.


    The reason why he was still doing odd jobs in Hubu was that Mr. Gu was used to him and refused to let people go.


    Second, he has no money.


    Even if there is a Hou Fu to support him, he needs money to run his official posts.It''s not that when the Marquis''s office opened its mouth, the official department did it obediently. The official department was not set up by the marquis.


    The Houfu could lend him money, but he didn''t want to.


    He''s not very good at reading. He''s not a gifted player anyway.


    He is better at doing practical things.


    He thought carefully that, with his ability, it was not enough to be a local parent official.


    So he wanted to experience again, save more money, and look for opportunities.


    Gu Jiu can''t help frowning after listening to his idea.


    "Elder brother Gu, it''s early to be an official."


    Others at this age, have begun to brush their achievements, you are still in the door office to do chores, hard to be thrown out of dozens of streets. How can we catch up.


    Gu Yu is not young. He is in his thirties. If you get married early, you''ll be a grandfather.


    Gu Yu laughed, "thirty young Jinshi, fifty old Mingjing. I''m just the right age


    Gu Jiu shook his head again and again, "brother Gu, your starting point is different from others. The other 30 Jinshi started out as the Imperial Academy. After three years, they would either be released to other places or experienced by the Ministry. Strategies to brush up achievements are ready-made. If you have a good family background, you will be promoted at the same speed as flying.


    Just like my father, with his back to the Houfu, he fought less than others and took the position of Hubu servant for ten years. Although it is very likely that he will live in the position of minister of Hubu.


    You are a whole person. You can''t follow the way of Jinshi. If you don''t catch up now, if you waste a few more years, you will not be able to catch up in your life. "


    Gu Yu laughed at himself and said, "I can''t catch up with the Jinshi. If it were not for my surname Gu, I would not even have the qualification to enter the Ministry of housing. "


    "That is to say, but there are always exceptions in the world. I''d like to ask a question. If there is a chance, elder brother Gu is willing to leave his father and take charge of his own affairs outside? "


    Gu Jiu''s expression is very solemn, obviously not casually ask.


    Gu Yu also put away his casual attitude, frowned and thought deeply.


    "Sister Jiu, can I ask what kind of opportunity it is?"


    "No! You only need to tell me whether you would like to leave your father and not be sent by him any more. "


    "Of course I will!" In his dreams, he wanted to be on his own as an official.


    However, the qualifications are not enough, the whole family background, naturally lower than others.


    Even with his back to Hou Fu, as a whole person, it is very difficult for him to get a good opportunity.


    Gu Jiuwen speech, really smile up, eyebrows curved, "Gu four elder brother must remember today''s words. When the opportunity comes, I hope you can firmly grasp, do not have the slightest hesitation and hesitation


    Gu Yu always feels that Gu Jiu''s words have deep meaning, but he can''t guess.


    Gu Jiu also refused to disclose more inside information to him, only asked him to adhere to his original intention.


    "Fourth brother Gu, I''ll go back first."


    "I''ll see you out."


    "No, my carriage is just outside the door."


    Gu Yu watched Gu Jiu get on the carriage, looking stunned.


    He really will meet a good opportunity, really have that day?


    If it is true, he will firmly seize the opportunity.


    After getting on the carriage, green plum asked curiously, "is madam going to give master Gu Yu a chance?"


    Gu Jiu nodded, "he is very down-to-earth and capable." It is a little lower education, "in terms of dealing with people, it is also more tactful. If you can''t be a senior official of the Ministry, it''s OK to be a parent official of a county. "


    For example, the tens of thousands of refugees outside the city can no longer be managed by Gu Jiu''s people after they settle down in the capital. The court did not allow it.


    The people of the court are naturally under the control of the court.


    Most likely, the emperor will set up a county outside the south gate.


    The foundation of Gu Jiulian county government has been reserved.


    Once the land outside the South Gate of the city was set up as a county magistrate, she had to find a way to put Gu Yu in the position of county magistrate.


    The second phase of her project has just started. In the next few years, the commercial center will be outside the south gate.


    She will never allow a person who does not deal with her, who is not agreeable to her, or whose mind is uncertain, to sit in the county yamen.


    If there is no County, she must control the county government from top to bottom. She didn''t allow anyone to trip her.


    The reason why he didn''t tell Gu Yu was that he was afraid that he would be intercepted.


    The official department is the head of the six departments.


    Gu Jiu can''t find the place to start.


    Because no matter the family, the palace, or Liu Zhao, or other relatives, they did not have much contact with the official department.


    However, to appoint Gu Yu as the county magistrate, there was no official department.


    In terms of the appointment of civil servants, even the emperor should ask the officials for their opinions.


    Gu Yu suffered a loss because his education was too low. He was just a whole person without a Jinshi diploma.


    If she doesn''t intervene, Gu Yu''s 100% competition is no more than a person with a Jinshi diploma.


    In fact, before this, Gu Jiu also considered the Soviet government.


    However, the Soviet government was still good at studying and had not done any practical work. He could not manage the tens of thousands of refugees outside the city.If Su Zheng was the county magistrate, could Gu Yu assist him?


    Gu Jiu shakes his head, still can''t.


    The same problem, the Soviet government is not qualified. I have a diploma but no experience, so I can''t.


    "What is Madame worrying about?" Green plum asked in a low voice.


    Gu Jiu grinned bitterly, "if Su Biao got the Jinshi three years earlier, I don''t have to worry about it."


    So Gu Yu is the most suitable.


    It is not easy to help Gu Yu up.


    Even running the military department, Hubu, Gu Jiu also felt tired.


    She leaned against the wall of the car and closed her eyes.


    The carriage was rickety and passed by Fangshi.


    "Well, that''s Xie Shi." The green plum gave a low cry.


    Gu Jiu opens his eyes and looks out the window.


    Thank you.


    Xie Shi accompanied a woman into the cloth shop.


    When a woman is dressed as a woman, she is very young according to her figure.


    She was curious, "is Xie Shi married?"


    Green plum nodded, "the first half of the year, that is Xie Shi''s wife. The two seem to be a good match


    Gu Jiu pursed her lips, "thank you for getting married. Have you invited your wife?"


    Gu Jiu''s wife refers to the Xie family.


    This year, she was pregnant again and was busy with the project outside the south gate. She had no time to pay attention to other trivia.


    And since the new year, she has not returned to Gu Fu.


    The situation of Gu''s residence is clear to Qingmei.


    Green plum said: "invited the wife, the wife took four girls to dinner."


    "Did Gu Yue not go?"


    "When Xie Shi got married, the third aunt was in confinement."


    As soon as Gu Yue was in confinement, Gu Jiu remembered.


    In the first half of the year, there was such a thing. I listened to Qingmei say two sentences.


    She was too busy and didn''t care. She forgot about it in a flash.


    Xie Shi felt that someone was looking at him. He suddenly turned back and recognized Gu Jiu in the carriage.


    He hesitated for a moment, spoke to his wife, and then walked out of the cloth shop and went straight to the carriage.


    Gu Jiu raises eyebrows.


    Xie Shi''s action was unexpected.


    She thought Xie Shi would do it and didn''t see her.


    Xie Shi came to the carriage and took the lead to say hello, "it''s really my second cousin. I''m familiar with the carriage."


    Gu Jiu whispered with a smile, "thank bodyguard, why didn''t you work in the palace today?"


    "It''s a day off."


    Oh!


    Gu Jiuchao, a little woman standing at the door of the cloth shop, looked, "is that your wife? Why don''t you introduce it? "


    Xie Shi didn''t look back. "Today''s informal occasion, I''ll introduce you to my cousin next time."


    "Don''t call me cousin. We''re not familiar." Gu Jiu looks at him with a smile.


    Xie Shi didn''t care, but changed his mouth from kindness to kindness. "After the third cousin gave birth to a child, his wife hasn''t visited her."


    The third cousin is Gu Yue.


    Gu Jiu laughed and said, "I''m busy, I haven''t been free. But the bodyguard Xie seems to be very concerned about the third sister. "


    "They are all in the palace, and they are relatives. Naturally, I should care about her."


    "Oh


    Gu Jiu stares at him meaningfully and suddenly asks, "how is she Gu Yue?"


    "Not so good!" Xie Shi is honest.


    Gu Jiu picks eyebrow, "she did not have a son, how can be bad?"


    "The king of Chu does not lack a son. This year alone, three young princes have been added to the palace. And the princess has already had two sons in law under her knee. Some time ago, the princess was pregnant again


    Xie Shi is very strict.


    Gu nine smile, "you pour is very concerned about Gu Yue, as expected is a close cousin."


    She bit the word "pro", which sounded ordinary. After careful consideration, it made people feel that there was something in the story.


    Xie Shi heart a jump, the expression is still rigid, "on the relationship, my wife and I are also cousins."


    Gu Jiu looked at each other, "Xie Shiwei deliberately asked me to talk to him. Was it just for me to visit Gu Yue?"


    "I''m just in charge of delivering messages. Third cousin, she wants to see you very much. "


    "Then tell her I''m not available."


    "Madame can also give her a post, she also can go to Ning palace."


    Gu Jiu shook his head, "no time. Thank you, bodyguard. You can leave to accompany your wife. If you continue to open your eyes for Gu Yue, I really want to think about how close you are to Gu Yue''s cousins. "


    Xie Shi tightly frowned, "madam, don''t speculate."


    "If you don''t do unnecessary things, I will not speculate. Your wife seems impatient


    Xie Shi finally turned around and looked at his wife.


    Gu Jiu takes advantage of the mechanism on the window, knocking on the car wall.


    The coachman waved his whip, drove the horses and walked slowly forward.Xie Shi frowned and watched the carriage leave.


    His wife came to him and said, "husband, what''s in the carriage is..."


    "Madame Zhao!"


    "Ah His wife was shocked and covered her mouth. She couldn''t believe it. "She''s the imperial concubine, like thunder. Why didn''t Madame Zhao attend the banquet of Gu Fu? "


    So she didn''t know each other until now.


    Xie Shimu with a face, "the identity is not the same, the general banquet naturally will not attend."


    His wife looks sad. I really want to know Madame Zhao.


    Xie Shi accompanied his wife to buy cloth and jewelry, and returned to Xie''s house.


    Since Xie''s large house was separated from the second room, Xie''s house is divided into two, separated by a courtyard wall.


    When the couple came home, Ma Ma Ma, Xie''s wife, was scolding the second room next door.


    Mrs. Xie Er is also a good person.


    Sister in law, along with a one person high courtyard wall, you come and I go, scold very happy.


    Xie Shi could not help but frown and was very upset.


    His wife, Miao, was still a young daughter-in-law who had just been in for a few months. She did not develop the ability to scold the street. Looking at this scene, I feel ashamed and nervous at the same time.


    Such a mother-in-law on the stall is really tired.


    Taking advantage of her mother-in-law did not notice her, she excuse the lack of health, rushed back to the bedroom.


    Xie Shi was also very tired, and said to the housekeeper, set out to return to the palace as a servant.


    When he returned to the palace, he learned that Gu Yue was in the garden, so he went to the garden.


    "Cousin Gu Yue was surprised.


    "It''s called Xie Shiwei." Xie Shi has a straight face and is very serious.


    Gu Yue a face hurt sad appearance, "thank bodyguard something?"


    "I met Madame Zhao in the street today and told her about you."


    "What did she say?" Gu Yue is holding a handkerchief in his hand, very nervous, a small face jumps tightly.


    Xie Shi shook his head. "She''s not free."


    "Ah?"


    Gu Yue subconsciously stepped back two steps and almost fell down.


    Xie Shi sighed to himself, "you and her contradiction is too deep, she is not willing to help you."


    Gu Yue bit his lips, heartbroken, "after all, is a sister, she really don''t read the feelings of sisters?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 423

    Bang!


    A resume was placed in front of Liu Zhao.


    He looked up and asked what it was.


    Gu Jiu stands, near the due date, she wants to exercise more.


    She looked down at Liu Zhao, "Gu Yu Gu Si GE''s resume."


    Liu Zhao opened his resume in silence.


    Gu Yu''s experience is very rich. He has been training with Mr. Gu for many years, and he has a good understanding of people''s livelihood. It belongs to the doer.


    "Good! It''s a pity that it''s a whole person. "


    Yeah! It''s a pity that he is a whole person.


    Gu Jiu asked, "if there is a county outside the south gate, can Gu Yu be the first county magistrate? I need him in that seat. "


    "No one mentioned the matter of setting up a county. It''s too early for you to worry. "


    "Are you sure it''s too early? Next month, the Ministry of household registration will begin to register the people who buy houses and provide them with household registration. Tens of thousands of refugees, plus such a large project, is equivalent to the output of a superior county. Are you sure that the Hubu and the officials are not attracted? "


    With the household registration, we can collect tax on people''s mouth and ask the refugees to take corvee.


    If you refuse to accept the corvee, you can redeem yourself with money.


    What are these?


    These are all incomes!


    Now people in Beijing know that the refugees outside the city are not what they used to be, and they have money.


    As the saying goes, no matter how small mosquito meat is, it is also meat.


    After registering her registered permanent residence, Gu Jiu dared to bet on her head that the Ministry of household would never let go of those tens of thousands of refugees, nor would she let go of herself.


    After setting up a county, Gu Jiu had to pay an extra tax.


    Although the number is not large, it is still money.


    For the Ministry of housing, they are not willing to let go of a piece of copper.


    Liu Zhao was expressionless. "That piece of land was originally registered in the name of the Shaofu. The land of Shaofu is not in the charge of any yamen, and no yamen has the right to collect taxes. "


    Gu Jiu nodded, all of which she knew, "but now that piece of land belongs to me, I am not a Shaofu. What''s more, when the refugees buy houses, they take the title deed. That piece of land, at least xincunfang City, has already belonged to the refugees. "


    Liu Zhao was silent.


    Gu Jiu asked him, "did no one in the court really mention setting up a county?"


    Liu Zhao put down his resume, "at least not yet. But someone might have thought of it, like you. "


    Gu Jiu said: "I am not against the establishment of a county, but I ask that the first, second and third county magistrates should be Gu Yu. It''s a big deal. I''ll pay more. "


    "It''s not about money."


    "In the final analysis, it''s about money. I don''t want to be held back by people after the establishment of a county. "


    Liu Zhao thought about it and said, "even if the county is really set up, the emperor''s grandfather tends to send people from the Shaofu."


    Gu Jiu shook his head. "You can''t send people from the Shao Fu. You have to help me with this. "


    Liu Zhao picks eyebrow, "can only be Gu Yu?"


    She nodded heavily, "yes, it can only be Gu Yu Gu''s fourth brother. He is the most suitable person. He knows the economy of people''s livelihood, has rich experience and tactful means, but he didn''t get the Jinshi


    "I can''t pass the exam!"


    Gu Jiu bares his teeth, can''t you be so venomous?


    Liu Zhao chuckled, "OK, I''ll help you with this. But you have to be prepared to fail. "


    "It can only succeed, not fail. I''ll give you the money."


    She has money. She has a lot of money.


    If you don''t believe that if you scatter so much money, you can''t find a way.


    Liu Zhao looked at her and asked tentatively, "are you stimulated today?"


    It''s not the same as in peacetime.


    Gu Jiu took a deep breath, "when I came back, I met someone I hate."


    "Who?" Liu Zhao is thinking, who is so indifferent that she makes Xiao Jiu angry. Hit him!


    Gu Jiu is very direct, "Xie Shi."


    Oh!


    Liu Zhao suddenly remembered that there was such a person.


    "Shall I send someone to teach him a lesson?"


    Gu Jiu shook his head, "No. He has a good relationship with Gu Yue, and he also delivers messages for him. "


    "Are you stimulated by Gu Yue?"


    After several years of marriage, Liu Zhao never talked about Gu Jiu''s sisters.


    Gu Jiu shakes his head. "I''m not stimulated. I''m just unhappy. You know, after I was pregnant, I became unstable and irritable


    "If you''re upset, don''t mention her."


    "What''s the situation of the palace of Chu?" Gu Jiu asked casually.


    "The same as before." Liu Zhao''s answer was not distracted.


    Gu Jiu stares at him.


    He laughed and said, "don''t worry about the Chu palace. I''ll do it for you. It''s better to promise your grandfather how much tax you can pay in a year


    Gu Jiu frowned. "Do you mean to make me pay more tax to please your majesty? I paid the full amount of tax. "


    Liu Zhao poked Gu Jiu''s forehead, "are you going to have a baby? The reaction is so slow today. "


    He didn''t ask her to pay more taxes. He wanted her to draw a big cake for his grandfather. A big pie about taxes.Gu Jiu is very eager.


    "Maybe it''s going to be born." So the brain is a little slow.


    Maybe she had prenatal depression.


    She has read books in this area, many mothers before birth, are relatively nervous, extremely unstable mood, very vulnerable to external influence, obsessive.


    This kind of situation, often occurs in the first birth of maternal body.


    After the second and third children have experience, they are not so nervous and can cope with them calmly.


    "You should rest more."


    Liu Zhao supported Gu Jiu and sat down on a cushion chair.


    "The following people will handle the matter. At the end of this period of time, you can take care of your fetus and don''t think about anything. Even if there is a county outside the south gate, it is not something that can be done in a short time. It will be as soon as next spring. At that time, the children were half-year-old, and you had enough energy to deal with these things


    Gu took a deep breath. "I know."


    She began to wonder if she really had prenatal depression.


    Gu Yue is a real loser.


    Thinking that the baby was about to be born, Gu Jiu didn''t go out again, so he stayed at the palace to raise the baby.


    It rained in the morning, and the ground was not dry. It was hard to be cool.


    Gu Jiu takes a nap.


    The porter reported that it was the steward Hu who had come to the palace to send gifts.


    "Who''s in charge?" Gu Jiuyi didn''t think of it for a while.


    Green plum reminds a way: "madam, did you forget that jade carving? Last year, Mr. Zhou sent someone to send him a new year''s gift. "


    Gu Jiu suddenly realized and finally remembered.


    My brain is a bit stupid recently.


    Hu Guanshi, a member of Zhou Jin''s staff, takes care of Zhou Jin''s industry in Beijing all year round.


    What is he doing back here?


    "Tell him to wait in the flower hall."


    Gu Jiu cleaned up and went to the flower hall.


    "Grassroots welcome Madame!"


    Hu''s attitude is respectful.


    Gu Jiu nodded with a smile, "excuse me, sit and talk."


    "I dare not. Just stand there. "


    Gu Jiu smile, also not reluctantly, asked: "your childe to the capital?"


    "My son will come to the capital three days later and want to meet his wife. In order to show his sincerity, he specially ordered the grass-roots people to bring a gift. "


    Oh?


    Gu Jiu micro frowned, "the last gift, I should have returned to your son. Another gift this time? My wife can''t take it. "


    "Don''t worry, madam. It''s not a valuable gift. It''s just my childe''s wish. Madame, why don''t you look at it first, and then you feel satisfied after reading it, and then you decide to take it down. "


    Gu Jiu picks eyebrow, this time how not to force her to accept the gift.


    Are they really worthless gadgets.


    Hu Guanshi is still waiting for Gu Jiu to make a decision.


    Gu Jiuchong nodded, "I''ll have a look."


    Hu opened the small wooden box with a smile.


    Gu Jiu looked down and saw only a ragged dark red silk cloth.


    What do you mean!


    Hu did not explain, but took out the silk cloth, spread out, "madam, please see."


    The silk cloth with the smell of residual gunfire has several holes on it, but it still distinguishes the big "Zhu" character.


    She frowned, with a vague guess in her mind.


    But she needs Hu Guanshi to tell her the truth.


    "What is this?"


    "This is the flag!" Hu said with a smile.


    Gu Jiuxin Dao, as she guessed?


    Whose flag


    "The flag of Zhu''s family in the capital city is on the sea trade ship. Madam, I don''t know. Some time ago, Zhu''s ship was robbed by pirates, and Zhu''s family suffered heavy losses. Because of the slow transmission of news, few people in the capital know about it. "


    Gu Jiu stares at Hu Guanshi, "Pirates robbed Zhu''s sea trade ship?"


    "Yes! My young master asked Cao min to bring this flag to make his wife happy


    Gu Jiu''s face was very cold, "how can the flag of Zhu family be in your childe''s hand? Is your son a pirate


    "Madame joked. How could my son be a pirate?"


    Steward Hu''s heart was so nervous that he jumped up, but his face was still.


    He knew that once the flag was taken out, it would arouse suspicion. However, his son insisted on giving this gift to his wife, and he could not help it.


    Gu Jiu said with a smile, "if you are not a pirate, why do you have a flag after being attacked by gunfire? Don''t tell me, this flag was picked up by you from the sea


    "Not from the sea, of course. Madam, do you know that after the pirates robbed the ship, they also need to find someone to sell the stolen goods. It happened that my childe had the ability to eat millions of taels of goods, so he bought them, plus this flag. "


    Gu Jiu''s heart turned a huge wave.


    What kind of maritime merchant can eat millions of taels of goods in one breath and sell stolen goods for pirates.This is clearly collusion with pirates.


    Maybe Zhou Jin is one of the pirates.


    Pirates are the next family, Zhou Jin is the upper family.


    Gu nine coldly smile, "you pour is frank."


    Mr. Hu said with a smile, "the young master told me to answer this matter honestly. Don''t hide anything from your wife. "


    "Is it?"


    Gu Jiu seemed to smile, "this year, I cooperated with your firm in maritime trade, and I also made some money. I haven''t thank you in person."


    "Three days later, my son will come to the capital. Can you see me, madam?"


    "Unfortunately, I have a big stomach. I may start it at any time. It''s not convenient to leave the palace."


    "Can my childe visit his wife in the palace?"


    Gu Jiu laughed, "are you afraid of your son?"


    "Why fear?"


    "As a pirate, I dare to swagger around the capital and even visit the palace. I''m not afraid?"


    Hu Guanshi smiles and shakes his head. "Madam misunderstood. My childe is not a pirate."


    Gu Jiu grinned and picked up the tattered flag. "Selling stolen goods for pirates is millions of liang of goods at a time. How do you say the official will judge this matter to the government?"


    Hu Guanshi''s face was tense, and he repeatedly stressed, "my son is a serious businessman."


    "It doesn''t matter if you''re a serious businessman."


    After a pause, she said, "I''ll tell you that this gift is very timely and I like it very much. I took the gift I gave last time, but I don''t like it. I hope it can be returned. What''s more, let your childe keep his own mind and don''t stir the wind and rain in the capital. The capital is not south of the Yangtze River. Xu Yousi, seeing off the guests


    This, this, this


    Mr. Hu is so confused that he will see off the guest?


    "Three days later, my son will go to the capital and want to see his wife."


    "No time. Seeing off the guests


    Xu Yousi stopped Hu Guanshi, "Hu Guanshi, please!"


    Hu Guanshi was in a cold sweat. The task was not completed. He had to take off his skin when he went back.


    However, Huang men, the bodyguards of the Royal Palace, were ferocious one by one. He did not dare to run wild in the palace, so he had to leave in dismay.


    Gu Jiu goes back to the small study and puts the broken pieces on the desk.


    She ran things through.


    At the gate of the palace on that day, Cheng en Bo Zhu CI vomited blood and was unconscious. Could it be that he could not bear the news that his ship had been robbed.


    Millions of taels of goods really killed the Zhu family.


    First, he was fined 1.55 million taels, and then he lost several million yuan even with the cargo and the ship. Zhu''s family was afraid to have hurt his vitality this time.


    No wonder chengenbo was so excited that he vomited blood in a coma.


    In this way, Zhu''s cash flow has been very tense.


    Just press down and the cash flow will break. No longer can maintain the original scenery.


    Zhu''s family must have blocked the news of the ship being robbed because he was afraid of being killed.


    Gu Jiu thought about how to use the news to clean up the Zhu family.


    Perhaps the news that the ship was hijacked was the last straw to crush Zhu''s family.


    "Go and call Bai Zhong. I have something important to tell him."


    Bai Zhong is in the city, busy with small projects, similar to the kind of Yuhua Lane Street project.


    It''s just not as profitable as Yuhua lane. After all, there is no second wharf.


    Thanks to Bai Zhong''s efforts, the reputation of Sihai real estate under Sihai commercial bank has been beaten out.


    People in Beijing know that the houses built by Sihai real estate are of excellent quality. Even if the price is a little higher, it is worth the price.


    Bai Zhong was ordered to rush back to the palace.


    When he saw Gu Jiu, he was still sweating on his forehead.


    Gu Jiu took up the flag and threw it to him, "three ships of Zhu family were hijacked by pirates and lost millions of Liang, which is what happened last month. You spread the news as fast as you can in the Beijing business district. "


    Bai Zhongxian was ah, "Zhu''s ship was robbed?"


    Gu Jiu nodded, "this flag is the evidence. Of course, this flag can''t be taken out to meet people. I estimate that Zhu''s family does not have much cash on hand.


    Their Zhu family organized ships to go to sea, half of the funds came from the business district. If you spread the news, people in business circles will panic. No matter how much cash flow Zhu family has, it will be crushed by this news.


    I''ll prepare the money, and when the Zhu family is in trouble, you will come forward to buy the property for Mrs. Ben. "


    Bai Zhong finally came to his senses. He lowered his voice and asked, "madam, is this really true?"


    Gu Jiu nods, "should not be wrong."


    If Cheng en Bo Zhu CI didn''t vomit blood at the gate of the palace on that day, she might be skeptical.


    According to Cheng en Bo Zhu Ci''s vomiting blood and coma, nine out of ten are true.


    But Zhu family blocked the news and didn''t dare to say it. I''m afraid I''ll be killed.Shopping malls are like battlefields. You can only see the icing on the cake.


    It is not in line with the nature of businessmen to pursue profits if they do not seize the opportunity to grab profits from Zhu family.


    Gu Jiu is also a businessman and an enemy of the Zhu family. She has to bite hard and become the biggest beneficiary.


    "Bai Zhong knows," the small understand, small this go to handle this matter. "


    Gu Jiu reminds him, "the dissemination of information should be secret, and no one can find you. The acquisition of Zhu''s industry should be fast, and no one else should be ahead. The high-quality industry under the name of Zhu''s family can be robbed as much as possible. "


    "The little one knows." Bai Zhong was excited and full of energy.


    It''s really exciting to be able to bring down the Zhu family, the richest man in Beijing.


    He left in a hurry to get a big job.


    Gu Jiu stares at the broken flag on the table, and has many doubts about Zhou Jin''s identity.


    Whether he is a pirate or not, at least he is connected with pirates.


    Can swallow millions of taels of goods in one breath, the financial strength is unexpected.


    I''m afraid that Zhu family, the richest man in the capital city, would be willing to fall in love with Zhou Jin.


    But Rongxin, in Jiangnan, for a year, didn''t realize the identity behind Zhou Jin?


    Not everyone can do it.


    It''s necessary to check this Zhou Jin.


    Without a moment''s delay, governor Hu went directly to another courtyard in the city.


    He told Gu Jiu that Zhou Jin would not arrive in the capital until three days later. In fact, Zhou Jin had arrived in the capital secretly a few days ago.


    Hu Guanshi saw Zhou Jin and knelt down directly, "small things are not good, please punish me."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 424

    In the pavilion, the sound of the piano is melodious.


    Hu Guanshi was shaking.


    When the sound of the piano became loud and stirring, his whole body was sweating like rain, and his clothes were soaked with sweat, as if he were pulled out of the water.


    At the moment, he wanted to kill himself.


    Bang!


    The string is broken!


    For a moment, Hu Guanshi was scared to death.


    Zhou Jin was full of ferocity. He raised his hand, and his fingertips were cut by the string and bled.


    Blood was dripping down on the black robe.


    The corners of his mouth rose and his evil spirit was awe inspiring.


    A white and beautiful maid with long legs took out her hand to wipe her bleeding fingers.


    He followed the servant girl''s hand, looked up all the way, and finally fell on the servant girl''s face.


    I don''t know what he thought. He pinched the servant girl''s jaw. "Let me have a look. This face looks wonderful, but it''s a wood."


    His hands a force, servant girl was pushed out, directly installed on the guardrail. The waist was almost broken, but the servant girl did not dare to say a word, but knelt on the ground to plead guilty.


    Looking around, all the servant girls are more or less similar.


    To be exact, these servant girls are more or less like Gu Jiu.


    Some are eyes, some are nose, some are lips, some are a certain angle, some are a side, some are expressions in a certain state


    In a year, Zhou Jin searched for so many similar maids. It can be seen that it took a lot of thought.


    However, he was not happy, he was not satisfied, he was very angry.


    No matter how much you look like it, it''s not that person.


    There is neither a trace of the spirit of Zhengzhu, nor the courage and courage of Zhengzhu. As for the brain, it is even worse.


    These people, in Zhou Jin''s eyes, are just similar wood.


    Who would like a piece of wood.


    He took his handkerchief and wiped his fingers gently.


    The fingertips have stopped bleeding.


    He looked at Mr. Hu, "what did she say?"


    "Madam Zhao received the gift. It seems that she didn''t know about the hijacking of Zhujia ship before. She, she almost guessed the identity of the childe. He also said that he would return the jade carving that he had sent last year to the young master. "


    Zhou Jin laughed. "Did she really guess the identity of this childe?"


    "Of course, I didn''t admit it. I only said that the young master helped the pirates sell the stolen goods."


    "You are clever."


    Hu Guanshi''s head was buried on the ground and did not dare to ask for credit.


    Zhou Jin asked again, "does she want to see Mr. Ben?"


    "My wife said that she was not well enough to go out. I suggested that the young master should visit the palace, but Madame Zhao said that he was not afraid of him? Madame Zhao also asked me to remind you that the capital is not the south of the Yangtze River. Be careful when the boat capsizes. "


    "Ha ha ha..."


    Zhou Jin burst out laughing, showing special pleasure.


    Others must be very angry when they hear such words.


    However, he is not an ordinary person. He is an abnormal person.


    He is not angry but happy.


    He was excited and excited. "She must have guessed the identity of this young master, but there is no evidence to prove it. Next, she will send someone to investigate my childe''s identity and background. "


    "Don''t you worry?" Hu asked boldly


    "What are you worried about? Do you think she''ll send for me? "


    Governor Hu was tongue tied.


    Zhou Jin laughed, "she won''t. She''s not a regular person. When she learned that he was a pirate, she would choose to cooperate with him and guard against him. For example, let the young master order to prepare for the construction of the Navy. She won''t turn against me until you make sure that the sailor can turn the page. "


    "What should you do if the court has a regular Navy?" Manager Hu is flustered.


    Zhou Jin Ha ha ha a smile, "this childe can wash white ashore, be a merchant. They can also escape from overseas, occupy land for the king, and be a founding emperor. I have a lot of ways. "


    "But Madame Zhao has become a problem in her heart."


    Zhou Jin sneered, "life is lonely!"


    Life without rivals is so lonely.


    It''s rare that a person has the ability to be his opponent. How can he kill him easily.


    What''s more, this person is still a beautiful woman.


    Only hate, the woman has been married, will soon have children.


    Zhou Jin''s face turned gloomy.


    Hu shuddered subconsciously.


    "Pack up and get out of here. What I expected is right. Someone will search for it soon. For the time being, I don''t want to meet with you. "


    Zhou Jin gets up.


    The guard Officer immediately followed up, took the necessary items, and left directly from the next house.


    By the time Zhao San, the guard, had killed them, the other courtyard had already been empty, leaving only a broken piano and used tea set.Zhao San was furious.


    As soon as Hu Guanshi left the palace, someone followed him to determine the location.


    Chen Dachang stood by the emperor in silence, ready for dispatch.


    Jiang Shuyi launched the news, he did not rush to tell the emperor.


    The candle flickered until the third quarter of Haishi, and the emperor finally finished his work.


    Chen Dachang stepped forward and put the memorials on his desk in different categories, and then inadvertently mentioned Jiang Shuyi''s launch, fearing dystocia.


    The emperor was stunned, "start today?"


    "It''s about 20 days ahead of the date predicted by Taiyi."


    Premature delivery!


    The emperor asked, "how long have you been born?"


    "Nearly four hours."


    The emperor nodded, "tell me when you are born."


    "Yes, old slave."


    In addition to the sound of rain, only Jiang Shuyi''s scream.


    Wenpo and mammy helped Jiang Shuyi produce together.


    The doctor was waiting outside the delivery room in case of any accident.


    It was a difficult birth.


    From day to night, from night to early morning.


    When the black curtain was opened a hole, the East spit white, the palace finally sounded a newborn baby crying.


    "Ah..."


    Accompanied by the baby crying is the steady woman''s scream.


    Then, the scream was blocked in the mouth and couldn''t spit out.


    The queen mother looked at the swaddling child, "is this a ghost?"


    Wenpo trembled with fear. Especially with the child''s legs movement, the leg on the calf is also following the action. It''s weird and scary.


    Not only that, the child''s face has a dark birthmark, covering half of his face.


    If the candle flickers, it''s not a ghost.


    "Child, child, give it to this palace." Jiang Shuyi didn''t faint, and she still had one last bit of strength left.


    "Lady Shuyi, don''t look at it."


    "To my palace! You little maid, you dare to disobey the words of this palace. "


    With a straight face, Mammy came to Jiang Shuyi with her baby in her arms.


    Jiang Shuyi''s eyes exude a tender and loving expectation, but in an instant, her body is stiff, her pupils are wide, and her teeth are gurgling.


    "Go away! Get out of here! Go away! This is not the child of this palace. Take it. Where have you taken the children from this palace? Hand over the children of this palace, or you will not die in this palace... "


    As soon as the voice dropped, Jiang Shuyi fainted directly.


    ¡­¡­


    Before dawn, Chen Dachang has been waiting in his bedroom.


    A little yellow door came in quietly. After hesitating for a moment, he came to Chen Dachang and reported it quietly.


    "Seriously?"


    Xiaohuangmen nodded, "absolutely true. Jiang Shuyi has passed out. "


    Chen Dachang waved his hand and sent xiaohuangmen away.


    When the emperor finished dressing, he whispered, "Your Majesty, Jiang Shuyi has been born and is a prince. But... "


    "But what?"


    "There''s something wrong with the child. There''s more in him."


    The emperor stopped and turned to look at Chen Dachang.


    Chen Dachang stood on the edge with a low eyebrow.


    The Emperor didn''t say anything. He got up and went to the harem.


    Chen Dachang quickly followed.


    In a palace in the back palace, the atmosphere was oppressive and tense.


    Until the son of heaven comes, all people kneel on the ground, waiting for the final judgment.


    The child is taken out from the delivery room, and the package is spread out. Everything about the child is clear at a glance.


    The emperor''s face was gloomy and silent.


    Chen Dachang called in Hu Taiyi, "how?"


    Doctor Hu understood and knew that Chen Dachang was asking about his child.


    He shook his head. "Not very good. This is less than a month, but also experienced dystocia, weak


    Chen Dachang is clear.


    It''s up to your majesty to decide what to do.


    The emperor''s eyes were like a knife, and the knife stabbed the newborn baby.


    "Get rid of it!"


    Only these three words.


    The emperor finished and turned away.


    Chen Dachang left a few confidants to deal with the follow-up affairs, and then gave a password. Jiang Shuyi had a difficult labor and her child was gone.


    ¡­¡­


    When Jiang Shuyi woke up, it was already afternoon.


    Her memory, still in a coma, the ghost.


    "Child, where is the child?"


    "Take care of yourself. It''s difficult for the mother to give birth, and the child can''t be saved. "


    "Who taught you to say that?"


    The maiden knelt on the ground, kowtowed and pleaded, "Niang, Niang, will not be angry. In the morning his majesty came to see him and ordered him to be buried. "


    "What are you talking about? Your majesty has come and seen the child? "


    Jiang Shuyi had just given birth to her baby. Her face was already pale, but now her blood color has faded and her face is gray."Come on, please come here. Go


    "I will go now."


    Jiang Shuyi collapsed on the bed, finished, finished.


    Everything is known by the emperor, she is finished.


    She gave birth to a ghost. The son of heaven will hate her.


    Why is she so miserable.


    She won''t! She''s angry!


    She screamed, but she couldn''t change what had happened.


    It''s all over.


    "My mother has just given birth to a child, why did she cry. You can''t cry when you are in confinement. Be careful that your eyes can''t stand it. "


    A familiar voice rings in my ear.


    She turned her head and saw Zhou Miao.


    She opened her mouth and said, "I''m finished!"


    "What nonsense is your mother talking about? Why are you finished? Although the difficult labor child is not saved, it will not be over. "


    Zhou Miao puts the food box on the table, sits by the bed and looks at her.


    "No, it''s not like that."


    Jiang Shuyi was tense all over her body and her teeth cluttered.


    "It''s not like that. The baby was born. I was born alive. "


    Zhou Miao''s heart leaps. Since the child is still alive, why is the saying in the palace that it is difficult for a child to be born and die.


    Jiang Shuyi''s eyes were empty and blankly. She mechanically said, "the child is alive. This palace has seen it with her own eyes. But he, he is a ghost


    Ah?


    Zhou Miao''s face changed greatly and asked seriously, "is it really a ghost?"


    Two tears came out of her eyes. She nodded with her eyes closed. "I saw with my own eyes that the child had a ghost face and three legs."


    Oh, my God!


    Zhou Miao frowned, "does your majesty know?"


    Jiang Shuyi nodded in despair, "Your Majesty saw it with her own eyes and ordered to dispose of the child. Your Majesty must be tired of me. What do you say to me? Will I be in the cold? "


    She reaches out and grabs Zhou Miao by the wrist.


    Now in such a large palace, she can only rely on Zhou Miao.


    Zhou Miao was also frightened.


    But after all, he had a big heart and soon calmed down.


    "Madame Shuyi, what you need now is to be in confinement and take good care of yourself."


    "What''s the use of good health. Your majesty will never see me again. "


    Jiang Shuyi was dead hearted.


    "Did your mother accept her fate?"


    Jiang Shuyi shook her head in pain, "of course I don''t recognize my life. But what can I do? Tell me, what should I do now? "


    "Confinement, health. This is the only thing you have to do well. I''ll wait until I''m finished. "


    "Do I have any hope?"


    Zhou Miao solemnly said, "it''s man-made. If you don''t have good health, there''s no hope for anything. "


    Jiang Shuyi cried again.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 425

    The intermittent drizzle was endless.


    Zhou Miao stood under the eaves, feeling like this weather, very agitated.


    Did Jiang Shuyi give birth to a ghost?


    It''s unbelievable.


    But he knew it must be true.


    He looked back at the palace behind him and sneered.


    Well, since it''s a ghost, it''s useless.


    The emperor will not favor a woman who has given birth to a ghost.


    Jiang Shuyi''s favor is up to now.


    Zhou Miao laughs at himself. Thanks to all his efforts, Zhou Miao makes a fool of himself.


    Li De Fei''s luck is good. She is a healthy little prince.


    It''s estimated that Princess Li will soon be in favor again!


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Jiu heard that Jiang Shuyi was born prematurely with dystocia. In the end, the child still failed to keep it, which was quite unexpected.


    "The road behind is hard to walk."


    She sighed.


    The son of heaven is old, can let Jiang Shuyi pregnant once, is not equal to can be pregnant twice.


    Without children, the road behind Jiang Shuyi is really difficult to walk.


    She did not go on thinking about it.


    She is also about to give birth. She is not going out recently. She is also very sensitive and nervous.


    Walk around the yard on your back.


    It rained and the weather became cool and comfortable.


    It''s better to have children in the middle of summer than in the middle of winter.


    "Madam, I would like to see you


    "Did you say anything?"


    The servant girl shook her head, "the chess elder sister only said that she had something important to report."


    Gu Jiu said casually: "ask her to come in."


    After a while, the chess player was invited to the small study.


    Without saying a word, she knelt down and said, "please help sister Qin."


    Gu Jiu was a little confused, "what''s wrong with Shiqin? Isn''t she going home to get married


    "No! She was driven out of the palace by the childe, and was despised by her family. She was worried. She is very ill. Her family won''t ask for medical treatment. She is going to die! Sobbing Help her, ma''am


    Then he began to cry.


    Gu Jiu is a little surprised, "you said she was driven out of the palace by the childe, not go home to prepare for marriage?"


    He nodded again and again, "I dare not deceive my wife. The young master gave a command to forbid the maids to disclose a word to his wife. If it was not for the fact that sister Qin was dying of illness, the maid would not have dared to risk the risk of asking for his wife. Now only the lady can save sister Qin. Please help her


    The chess player couldn''t help crying.


    Obviously, she and the Chamberlain have real feelings.


    "You get up and talk."


    The chess player was kneeling.


    "If you want your wife to save people, listen to her words," she said. Otherwise, if you annoy your wife, she can drive you out


    The chess player was afraid and quickly got up from the ground, weeping and weeping.


    Gu Jiu asked her: "she is the big servant girl around the childe, very decent. Unless it is an unforgivable mistake, the young master will drive her out. Tell me, what did she do? "


    It is difficult to tell the truth.


    Gu Jiu smiles, "you want my wife to save people, but don''t tell my wife what happened, so please go back. As for the maid, let her live and die. "


    "Said the maid, and said the maid. But the young master gave a command, and the maidservant was afraid to say it, and the young master could not tolerate them. "


    "At this time, do you think the childe can still accommodate you?"


    The chess player''s face was pale and his blood faded.


    Gu Jiu laughed, "don''t worry, I''m here. As long as you are honest and responsible, you won''t be driven out."


    "Thank you, madam. She is elder sister Shiqin. Her family urges her to get married. The servant girl beside the second lady was carried by his aunt. She was bewitched and gave birth to an idea that she should not have. She violated the taboo of the young master. In his anger, he drove her out


    When the chess player finished this speech, the whole person seemed to be in vain. The clothes have been soaked with sweat.


    Gu Jiu picks eyebrows. Unexpectedly, Shiqin has the courage to seduce Liu Zhao.


    Liu Zhao was very good and worthy of praise.


    "When did this happen?" she asked


    "The day before sister Shiqin was expelled."


    Gu Jiu nodded, "is the childe''s own command to you, someone asked to serve Qin, said that Shi Qin home ready to marry?"


    Shi Qi shakes his head, "it''s Duke Lin who was ordered to give a password."


    I see.


    Gu Jiu then asked, "where did it happen? Study? The bedroom? "


    "Yes, in the bathroom."


    Gu jiute dislikes it.


    Playing the piano can choose a place.


    She thought of the time when Shiqin was driven away. It was very hotLiu Zhao came back in a sweat every day. Afraid of smoking her, he would first take a bath in the office garden and then go to the room to accompany her.


    Liu Zhao was very close to the truth.


    If she had not been seriously ill and the chess sisters were deeply in love, she would have been kept in the drum.


    Gu Jiu asked, "what''s wrong with Shiqin?"


    "Her family refused to call for a doctor for her, and the maidservant did not know what was wrong. The maidservant went to see her. She lost two circles and coughed up blood. I''m afraid it won''t work. "


    With that, the chess player began to cry again. It seems to be in the same boat.


    Gu Jiu winked at the green plum.


    Qingmei took out her handkerchief and advised, "sister Qi, don''t cry. Wipe your tears first. Don''t worry, madam


    The chess player looked at Gu Jiu expectantly.


    Gu Jiu said: "it''s a human life after all. You can''t watch people die. Mother Fang, take the money and ask a doctor to see for her at the piano service. Treat it as it should be. "


    Mother Fang hesitated, "after all, she wants to climb the bed."


    "It''s wrong to want to climb the bed, but it''s not a crime. Go ahead. "


    It''s not easy to cultivate the big servant girl around the prince''s first eldest son.


    If you die easily, you can''t help it.


    As she and mother Fang said, it''s disgusting to sit on the bed, but it''s not a crime to die.


    Such a capable servant girl, as long as she is willing to rest on the man''s mind, is a capable cadre.


    Gu Jiu pondered that it was worth saving.


    If the rescue comes back, and you still care about men, then you can live and die.


    "Thank you, madam. Thank you, madam. I kowtow to you for sister Qin. "


    The chess player knelt on the ground, bang bang, bang, three sound head, the oil skin was broken.


    Gu Jiu said, "get up. Thank you very much. When she''s ready, you ask her to kowtow to me. "


    "Thank you, ma''am, for letting bygones be bygones."


    When he got up from the ground, his tears covered his whole face, which was not good-looking, but sincere enough.


    Gu Jiu said: "you several big servant girls are around the childe. They are involved in music, chess, calligraphy and painting. They are more capable than the young ladies of ordinary official families. Now that you are getting older, have you ever thought about your future?


    I''d like to remind you all to stop. If my wife is in the palace for one day, there can be no other woman around him. "


    This is Gu Jiu''s first statement in front of people that Liu Zhao is not allowed to take concubines.


    What about Huang sun?


    Huang sun has to hold on to her.


    If you dare to take a concubine, she can''t kill him.


    She seemed to be frightened by her remarks.


    Obviously, I didn''t expect that Gu Jiu could be so righteous about jealousy.


    Gu Jiu picks eyebrow to smile, "how, you all want to warm the bed for the childe?"


    "No, No. When I was a little girl, I had such a mind, but I had stopped this thought in recent years. "


    "You are. What do you think of your future


    "I don''t know. Maybe I''ll marry a little girl, or let Duke Lin find a marriage for me outside," he said


    "Want to get married?"


    "When you are old, you will get married."


    Gu Jiu laughed. "There is another way to do things for me. The steward, shopkeeper and bodyguard under my name, including those bachelors under the childe''s name, can be selected by you.


    Which one do you like? As long as the man doesn''t refuse, I''ll buy you a dowry to ensure you get married. Even if you like a certain general or a rich businessman, I can satisfy you. "


    He has a big mouth and looks scared.


    She had no idea that there was such an operation.


    Gu Jiu continued: "you can tell your sisters about this. Only willing to work for me, I am engaged in marriage. The dowry for you will not be less than 1000 Liang. "


    The chess player was tongue tied, "where is the young master?"


    "You don''t have to worry. If you''re men, it''s hard for you to let go. But you are girls. I want him to let him go, and he dare not refuse. "


    Gu Jiu is so confident.


    The chess player was stimulated and confused. There''s so much information that she has to digest.


    "What does Madame want the maid to do? I can only serve others, and I can''t do anything else. "


    Gu Jiu laughed, "the first-class servant girl around the eldest childe of the mansion, don''t you look down on yourself. Can you write and count? "


    The chess player nodded repeatedly.


    "Can you coach people?"


    The chess player nodded again.


    "Can you manage people?"


    The chess player nodded again.


    These are the things they are used to doing on weekdays.


    "I''ll give you two hundred. Can you handle it? Don''t worry, it''s all women. "


    Two hundred?


    The chess player was startled and said, "I can have a try.""Two thousand people? Can you manage it? "


    "Two, two thousand people? I''ll have to discuss it with my sisters and sisters. "


    "Yes, I have confidence. Your ability is not only able to serve people, but also has great use in my wife''s eyes. It''s not easy to cultivate a servant girl like you, you know? "


    "Servant chess red face, and shame and shame," maid said not so good as the lady


    "Well, it''s up to you. All right, go back to work at ease. Don''t think about it. When you make a decision, you come to me and I''ll arrange for you. If the marriage is well considered, I can arrange it for you


    The chess player wiped his face, "thank you, madam. Thank you."


    Her tears came back.


    She thought that this life is to get married and give birth to children all day long and become a yellow faced woman. But I didn''t expect that there was another way for her to be a steward and manage hundreds and thousands of people.


    Well, it''s a dream.


    Compared with serving around the childe, but can not see the future, the balance in the chess heart is gradually inclined to be a man in charge of affairs.


    Hundreds of people must be powerful.


    The chess player left with a smile.


    Gu Jiu rubbed his eyebrows. "The maids in the yard are getting older and have more thoughts. It''s time to think about their marriage. Green plum, green bamboo, have you ever thought about marrying someone? Do you like it? "


    "It is clear that they are playing chess. How can the lady talk about the servants?" Green bamboo twist.


    Green plum said: "I don''t want to get married yet. I want to follow my wife and take my son for my wife."


    Gu Jiu pinched her cheek. "It''s a pity to be such a young girl. Marry, marry. After getting married, I quickly gave birth to children, did accompanying reading for the young master, and went to take an examination of merit and fame in the future. "


    "Madame, don''t make fun of your servants."


    Gu Jiu laughed, "my wife is not joking. You are all very old, don''t believe your family didn''t urge you? "


    Green bamboo pinches a corner, "Madam really want to drive us to go?"


    "Who drove you away? It''s a little heartless. Isn''t it for you? Do you really want to be an old girl all your life? "


    "But we are married. Who will serve the lady?"


    "Don''t you train so many little girls. And after you get married, you can continue to work as a steward around me. I''ll be an errand during the day and go home at night. I don''t have to stay by my side for 12 hours a day. "


    Green bamboo thought, "but the maid has no object."


    Gu Jiu ha ha ha a smile, "my home green bamboo wants to get married."


    "Madame teased the maids again." Green bamboo cheek is red, red to drip blood.


    Gu Jiu chuckled, knowing that she was thin skinned, he did not continue to joke.


    She ordered: "from today on, let the little servant girls take turns on duty during the day. You can take time to go outside and have a look. There are those who are looking at each other. Please tell me. "


    Green bamboo is silent, but look at her expression, is moved the mind.


    "I don''t want to get married yet. I want to serve my wife all the time," she said


    Gu Jiu said with a smile, "I can''t delay your whole life."


    "I don''t care."


    "But I care. And I have said that after you get married, you should continue to be a servant by my side. If you want to get married, you don''t have to be an official. You can dream for a hundred days. "


    "The maidservant is willing to be a servant by his wife all the time."


    "Then find a good mate and marry yourself first."


    "I will look for it slowly."


    This topic has come to an end for a while.


    In the evening, Liu Zhao came back to find Gu Jiu and was furious. If you open your mouth, you should drive out the chess players.


    Or green plum arrived in time and stopped.


    "Young master, madam, please go over and talk. It''s important."


    Liu Zhao endured his anger and came to the upper room.


    Gu Jiu opens the door to the point, "I want the servant girl of chess. You are not to drive her out. "


    Liu Zhao: What happened when he was away.


    "Did the chess player say something in your ear to keep her? This servant girl looks at her honesty on weekdays, but she doesn''t expect a lot of calculation. "


    "Liu, don''t look down on me, will you? Do you think I am hoodwinked by your servant girl? Those servant girls around you can write, calculate and teach people. It''s a waste to drive out such a good talent. I''m going to take them all for my own use and put them in the most suitable position and not serve you


    This time, Liu ZHAOMENG forced.


    "Are you really going to use them?"


    Gu Jiu chuckled. "Do you know how hard it is to find a woman steward who can write and count these days? Er Zhuang has been searching outside for three or four years, and no one has caught the eye. There are so many female workers in my cotton mill who need to serve the piano. They are the people who have seen the world and can write and count to discipline them. "


    Liu Zhao suddenly realized, "is it anyone you have in your hand, you can use it."Gu nine pursed a smile, very proud, "I have a pair of eyes to find gold."


    "Then look at me, where am I shining?"


    "You were born with your own gold. I don''t need to see it."


    "Look, where do I shine?"


    Gu Jiu was so entangled by him that he couldn''t help it, "OK, OK, you''re all glittering."


    "You are perfunctory, I want to listen to the truth." Liu Zhao was shameless and shameless, and forced Gu Jiu to tell the truth.


    Gu Jiu reached out and poked on his forehead, "really want to hear the truth?"


    Liu Zhao nodded, especially sincere.


    Gu Jiu laughed and said solemnly, "I think you have the potential to be a treacherous minister."


    "Treacherous Minister?"


    Gu Jiu nodded heavily, "yes, it''s a treacherous minister. You can''t be a loyal minister. "


    Liu Zhao clenched his chin and pondered carefully, "you really have a unique vision. It''s really a way to be a treacherous minister."


    Gu Jiu stares big eyes: is that ok?


    She''s fooling him, OK?


    But Liu Zhao took it seriously.


    What is the ultimate goal of treacherous ministers? Of course, it''s rebellion to be emperor.


    Liu Zhao thinks this road is very suitable for him.


    Gu Jiu waved his hands, "don''t mess with me!"


    Liu Zhao laughed and said, "this young master never comes at random."


    "That look on your face just now scared me to death."


    Liu Zhao asked, "really scared?"


    "I''m not scared. It''s just rare that you show that expression."


    Liu Zhao looked dark, "if one day, I do a particularly bad thing, will you hate it?"


    "What bad thing?"


    "The worst thing in the world."


    "I don''t understand! You might as well say what you want to do


    Liu Zhao looked at her deeply and laughed, "I''m joking with you. Don''t take it seriously."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 426

    On the streets of the city, the big and small businesses, overnight, as if they were programmed, were all discussing one thing.


    "Oh, did you hear that?"


    "What?"


    "Zhu family!"


    "Yes, I have. Do you think it''s true? That''s the Zhu family. "


    "My third uncle''s sister-in-law''s nephew''s brother-in-law''s cousin''s brother-in-law''s brother-in-law''s brother-in-law''s brother-in-law''s cousin, is working as a clerk in the shop below Chengen''s house. I heard that the shop could not even give out a hundred taels of silver. There were several thousand taels of silver in the shop, but they were all taken away by the owner. "


    "Ah! So the Zhu family really has no money? "


    "First, he was fined 1.55 million taels, and now the ship has been robbed by pirates. That''s a loss of millions of taels. No matter how much money the Zhu family has, it can''t stand the toss. "


    "I won''t tell you. My mother-in-law has saved a sum of silver in the Zhu family''s Bank, so we should take it out quickly. "


    "I have two banknotes issued by Zhu''s Bank, so I have to change them into cash."


    "Go with me, go with me. I''m afraid that if I go late, the Zhu family will have no money. "


    "The Zhu family will not go bankrupt."


    "Who knows."


    All the people in Zhujing didn''t want to pay for the loss before they went to Xiaoyin''s house.


    As a result, when we arrived at the door of the bank, there were a large number of people, all of whom came to run. Where didn''t they react.


    I''m afraid all the people in the capital have heard about the robbery of Zhujia''s ship.


    "Come on, let''s get in."


    It''s hard to save some money. If Zhu''s bank closes down and goes bankrupt, who will pay for the loss?


    The bank run at the door of Zhu''s Bank, like a long wing, flew into thousands of households. More and more people with banknotes to run on Zhujia bank.


    The crowd is surging and trampling is inevitable.


    Xiuyiwei, Wucheng military and Horse Department, and jingzhaoyin yamen all went out to maintain public order and prevent accidents.


    The Zhu family of Chengen Bofu was oppressive and dignified.


    Let''s meet with Mr. Zhu.


    Among the three ships robbed, millions of taels of cargo were lost, half of which came from the partners or relatives and friends of Zhu family.


    At the beginning, when the Zhu family raised funds to go out to sea, they were afraid that they would be slow and that they had too little money. They all took an active part in the business and handed over a lot of money to the Zhu family for operation.


    Now that the ship has been hijacked, how enthusiastic these people were, how much regret they have now.


    Hundreds of large and small shareholders, relatives and friends of Zhu family gathered around Cheng en Bo Zhu Ci, asking for a statement.


    "Uncle, you can tell us the truth. Is the ship of Zhu family really robbed?"


    "You also believe the rumors in the market. What about the brain? " Master Zhu Er had a bad temper and took the lead in fighting back.


    "There is no airtight wall in the world. The whole capital is talking about the hijacking of Zhujia''s ship. Can it be fabricated out of thin air. It''s been a few months now. Even if a turtle crawls, it''s time to come back. Where is your Zhujia''s ship? Where are the millions of taels of goods? Said that the ship was not hijacked, take out the cargo


    "Yes, deliver the goods."


    "Give me the money."


    "So far, uncle, you give us a correct word. Has the ship been hijacked? If they are not hijacked, we should give an account of the goods and profits. " He was very sick and flushed. He said nothing, his eyes half narrowed.


    "What are you. My father has given you enough face to see you. You dare to persecute my father. Who gives you courage. "


    Master Zhu Er, holding his sleeve, was about to start drying.


    "Second, get out of here."


    Master Zhu angrily rebuked, "all the guests and partners of Zhu''s family are here. You must not be rude."


    "Big brother, these people are bullying their heads and spreading rumors about the robbery of our zhujiahai ship. Why should we be polite to them. It''s polite to arrest them without reporting to the official. "


    On the lily business, Zhu''s relatives and friends look ugly.


    The respect for Zhu Ci, the uncle of Chengen, does not mean that you should be scolded by your second master Zhu.


    Someone directly blackened his face, "the rumors about your Zhu family have already made a storm all over the city. You Zhu family has never given you an explanation. Is it possible that the sea boat was robbed, that you invented it yourself, in order to covet our silver? "


    "You Zhu family are really shameless. If you are fined more than one million two taxes, you will have the idea on us. Deliberately fabricating the news that the ship was hijacked, trying to corrupt our money and goods. I tell you, no way. "


    "Damn it. It''s just over one million taels. We Zhu family haven''t paid attention to it. We Zhu family will not be greedy for your money and goods. Big brother, tell them where the ships and cargo are now, and tell them to shut up. "


    Master Zhu Er was so angry that he was so angry.


    Master Zhu subconsciously looked at Zhu Ci, his father''s benefactor. "Father, do you want to say something?"Everyone looked at Cheng en Bo Zhu CI.


    Zhu CI opened his eyes and glanced over all the faces.


    He opened his mouth and was about to speak.


    At this time, a steward came in flustered and said, "old man, no good. At the bank... "


    "Shut up!" Master Zhu yelled.


    "What''s wrong with the bank? Make it clear. "


    "You Zhu family don''t want to hide it."


    All the partners and Zhu''s relatives and friends started to fight.


    At the same time, he quickly sent his entourage or shopkeeper to ask for information outside.


    There must be something wrong with Zhu''s Bank.


    "You Zhu family is so shameless, did you spare money from the bank?"


    "Uncle, we all respect you. In recent years, we have also enjoyed our cooperation with the commercial banks under the name of Zhu family. This time, please tell us the truth. "


    "Yes, we want a truth."


    "Uncle, we have followed you for many years, and we have never been vague. At your command, we fight. If something happens now, you can''t trap us. "


    "Uncle, please tell me the truth."


    "What''s the matter with sea going ships? Was it really hijacked by pirates? What''s wrong with Zhu''s Bank? Do you really have no money in the Zhu family? "


    "Fart! We Zhu''s family is so poor that we have no money. It''s a joke to say that we have no money. "


    "Master Zhu Er says that Zhu''s family is so poor that there is only money left. It''s very kind of you. My family is so poor that I can''t afford it. Please give me some of my money. I want only principal, no interest, and no profit. "


    "Yes, give us back the principal."


    "It''s up to us to work together to make you Zhu''s today. Now if you want to cross the river and tear down the bridge, there is no way. "


    "No way."


    "Enough, shut up!"


    After a long quarrel, Zhu CI finally opened his mouth to speak.


    He glanced at the audience with a calm expression and a firm voice: "Zhu''s three seagoing ships..."


    Everyone is holding a heart. What is the situation of Zhu''s ship? Have you been hijacked?


    Cheng en Bo Zhu said in many words: "everything is normal!"


    Boom!


    The crowd was excited.


    "Uncle, do you have evidence to say that? What about the ship and the cargo? There''s no ship, no cargo, somebody. Nothing. How can we trust you


    "Uncle, you can''t tell lies."


    Master Zhu Er was furious. "My father said that the boat was OK. What else do you want? Will you be happy if you have to force Zhu Jia to admit that the ship has been hijacked? You can''t look forward to something good. What good will it do to you if the ship is to be hijacked? "


    "Now we''re not doing any good. If you say that the ship has not been hijacked, we need to look at the goods, the money and the principal. It''s not too much. "


    "The profits of those three ships are all for you, Zhu family. I don''t want it. I just want my principal. Not much, 100000 Liang. Please pay. "


    "My 50000 Liang."


    "My thirty thousand taels."


    "My 150000 Liang."


    Obviously, these partners and Zhu''s relatives and friends did not believe what Cheng en Bo Zhu CI said. Firmly believed that the ship had been hijacked.


    Even if it''s not hijacked, it doesn''t matter.


    In any case, it will be a white hard work this year. If you can get the principal back, it will be.


    In the hall, hundreds of people are noisy, like a vegetable market.


    Master Zhu Er is fighting with these people by his sleeve.


    As the center of the event, Zhu Ci, Cheng en Bo, was half squinting, like an old monk entering Ding.


    In fact, Mr. Zhu had a premonition. By the time the rumors came out, he almost believed that it was true that the ship was robbed. Just one confirmation.


    He was a little uneasy. While everyone was quarrelling, he called the steward to him and asked in a whisper, "what''s the situation with the bank?"


    "I''d like to inform you that there has been a run on all banks in the name of Zhu''s family. And it''s getting worse. Later, seeing that the situation was out of control, the shopkeeper closed the bank. The riots of those small people directly hit the banks. If the embroidered clothes guards were not present, we would be trampled to death by those mobs. "


    On hearing this, Master Zhu''s face changed dramatically.


    He looked at his father''s uncle Zhu Ci, "father, what should I do now?"


    In fact, what he wanted to ask most was how much money was left in the bank?


    Did father empty the bank?


    Thanks to Uncle Zhu, he was silent.


    Master Zhu was in a hurry. "Father, please tell your son the truth. Is the ship hijacked? Is our Zhu family out of money? "


    Thanks to Uncle Zhu, he opened his eyes fiercely. His eyes were like torches, and he was staring at Master Zhu with anger.


    Master Zhu trembled with fear.


    Cheng en Bo Zhu''s words sternly scolded, "don''t talk nonsense."


    As soon as the voice dropped, several shopkeepers of the partners rushed in and yelled, "the master is not good! There is a run on Zhu''s Bank. Zhu''s Bank has no money! "Ah!


    There was silence, as if the pause button had been pressed.


    After a few seconds, as if someone opened the light, the hall immediately boiling.


    All of them got up from their seats and rushed to Cheng en Bo Zhu.


    "Pay back, pay back!"


    "How dare you deceive us now? Are we really stupid?"


    "Give it, give it. Give me my capital. "


    "The whole capital knows about the hijacking of the ship, and they still want to keep it secret. You Zhu family is very black hearted


    "I think you Zhu family clearly want us to carry the pot for you, and want us to die with you Zhu family."


    "Zhu''s family has a title of nobility. They clearly want us to be the ghost. "


    "Uncle Cheng, you old bastard, pay back the money."


    ¡­¡­


    The whole hall was in a mess.


    The bodyguards of the Earl''s house poured in and formed a human wall to separate the emotional partners Zhu''s relatives and friends.


    He was pale and coughed violently.


    It looks like ten years old in a short time, like an old man. It''s not like you used to be energetic and well maintained.


    Thanks to Zhu Ci, he stood up with the help of housekeeper Zhu.


    Master Zhu Er is still shouting, "how dare you do it to my father, arrest all of you and throw them into the prison, and you will not be able to bear the burden."


    "Second, don''t talk nonsense."


    Thanks to Zhu''s resignation, Zhu Er was stopped.


    Master Zhu Er was very angry, "father, these people don''t recognize people, they are not good things."


    "It''s all our hard-earned money. Why are we not allowed to ask for money?"


    "Do we have to bury the Zhu family with us? You Zhu family is so big. "


    The cooperators and Zhu family''s relatives and friends were even more furious, and Zhu Er''s master had been deceiving others.


    "Well, let''s all say less."


    After all, his Majesty was still there. As soon as he expressed his position, everyone was quiet.


    "I''m sorry


    I''m sorry to speak. Everyone''s face is not good.


    "Father


    Zhu CI waved his hand to stop his son from shouting.


    He continued: "the three ships of Zhu''s family were really robbed by pirates. These days, I have been busy with these things. Some achievements have already been made, but unexpectedly, I don''t know who broke the matter and made such a big disturbance. As a result, my previous efforts to recover the loss have been in vain.


    It''s also a last resort to hide the truth. I just hope you all have more confidence in me. The Zhu family is not at the end of its tether, and now it is just a little difficult. Give me a little time, and this difficulty will be solved soon. "


    The partners looked at each other.


    Master Zhu also stood out and bowed deeply. "Please give Zhu family a little time, and we will give you a satisfactory account."


    "Naturally, we believe in uncle''s ability. But all my family are waiting for me to take the money home to buy rice for cooking, and the guys are waiting for me to take the money back to pay my salary. Your Zhu family has a big business, so it doesn''t matter if I have less money. Please give me back our principal. I don''t want any interest or profit. "


    "I don''t want interest, and I don''t participate in the sea trade dividend. I just want to return the principal to me."


    "Me too."


    "Me too."


    "Do you want to be shameless?" Master Zhu pointed to all the people, "knowing that the ship was hijacked, you still forced our Zhu family to repay your principal? Why give it back to you.


    In the beginning, you took the initiative to do business together. No one forced you. Moreover, it is agreed that there are risks in maritime trade, and everyone is responsible for their own profits and losses. What''s the matter? Did you fart?


    Sea trade makes money, everyone makes money together. Now that the ship has been robbed, all the losses are of course shared by all. I want to let Zhu family bear all the losses alone. I tell you, there is no door. "


    "Uncle, give me a definite word. If you think the same as Master Zhu Er, we have nothing to say


    Cheng en Bo Zhu CI took a deep breath, "everyone should believe in Zhu family, believe in me. Isn''t it worthwhile for you to extend the reputation that I have built up for decades? "


    "We just want the principal."


    "When things are settled, you will be paid back."


    "Zhu''s Bank has been run. Where do you get the money to repay our principal?"


    "It''s a big deal. I''m going to become a seller. It''s the head office. Don''t forget that there are hundreds of shops and merchants in Zhu''s family. Isn''t this money? "


    The partners exchanged a look and said, "OK, we''ll trust him once. I hope you don''t let us down. "


    All the people are gone.


    The hall was a mess.


    Master Zhu asked anxiously, "father, what are we going to do next?"Cheng en Bo Zhu CI sighed wearily, "first draw a sum of money to the bank to stabilize the situation. I can''t. prepare to sell part of the industry. If you sell foreign industries first, the capital''s industries can''t be moved. "


    If you move here in the capital, the Zhu family really has no strength to return to heaven.


    Master Zhu frowned, "father, where should we transfer funds?"


    "From..."


    Zhu''s words were blocked for a while.


    All of a sudden, I realized that Zhu family really had no money.


    "Can''t the huge Zhu family make up tens of thousands of Liang?" Master Zhu Er was very angry.


    He didn''t expect it was true that the ship was robbed.


    Thanks to him and partners in the beginning. He was beaten in the face.


    "Father, where is the money?" Mr. Zhu asked me very unkindly.


    Thanks to Uncle Zhu, there is nothing to say.


    Master Zhu couldn''t bear to say, "master, uncle, I''ve been trying to make up for it all this time. A part of the fund was specially allocated to the south of the Yangtze River to buy seafood, in order to cover up the fact that the ship was robbed. I didn''t expect that someone had learned the news ahead of time, which made everyone know. "


    "Since all the money is in the south of the Yangtze River, we should quickly withdraw it."


    "All the money is in the goods. It will not be realized for a while."


    "Father is confused!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 427

    The run is not over.


    All the people in the capital who are involved in Zhu''s Bank are in a panic.


    "The Zhu family is going to collapse."


    This is all people''s thoughts and worries


    "I have fifty liang of Zhu''s bank notes, which are sold for 40 Liang. Do you want them?"


    "No


    As night falls, countless people holding the bank notes of Zhu family are looking for a way out.


    When everyone''s attention was focused on the Zhu family''s Bank, a businessman surnamed Li came to Zhu''s shop to collect goods.


    He supplies goods to Zhu family all the year round, and also shares in Zhu''s sea trade.


    Now, seeing that money will be lost, it can be recovered a little bit.


    "Quick, quick, quick, take all these goods away."


    "You can''t pull the goods. These are the goods of our Zhu family. "


    "Fuck you, these are the goods of our Li family business."


    "We Zhu family will check out."


    "If you want to settle a fart account, it''s better to count on me to settle the account quickly. All of them will be removed, and none of them will be left. "


    In a mansion in Beijing, the clerk came to the master''s house in a hurry, "tell the master, the master Li is taking people to the Zhujia shop to carry goods."


    "Is it serious?"


    "It''s true. I saw it with my own eyes. "


    Known as the master of the middle-aged man, dignified.


    Today, he and others went to the Zhu family of Chengen Bo house to ask for the explanation.


    Looking back on chengenbo''s attitude, it seems that the Zhu family is out of money.


    The middle-aged man made a decision and called on Zhu''s shop to carry goods overnight. All our goods, whether they are paid or not, will be removed without leaving any of them. "


    "The little one understands."


    This evening, many merchants stayed up all night. They were doing something. They were organizing people to carry goods.


    The shops under the name of Zhu''s family can be regarded as one family, and they have been emptied one after another.


    The shops that used to fill the warehouse with goods became empty in an instant.


    Zhu family''s assistant, wants to block, but is unable to stop.


    By dawn, the shops under the name of Zhu''s family had already been moved to seven or eight empty.


    One of Xu Xian woke up early in the morning. The people below reported that they had moved like ants last night.


    Fortunately, the capital city has been peaceful recently and there is no martial law. Otherwise, these merchants will not come out in the middle of the night.


    Xu Xianzhi spits out the mouthwash, "as long as there is no beating, smashing and robbing, you don''t have to worry about them."


    "The shops under Zhu''s name are almost empty."


    Xu Xianzhi said with a smile, "it''s none of our business to move empty. Remember, our embroidered clothes guards are only responsible for the security of the capital, not the thugs of their Zhu family. We have no obligation to guard the goods for them


    "I understand."


    "Go! Let''s cheer up. We have to run on Zhu''s Bank today. "


    When it was daybreak and the market was bustling, people found that the shops of Zhujia, which used to open early in the morning, seemed to have been negotiated and all the doors were closed.


    I don''t know who called out, "the goods in Zhu''s shop have been empty!"


    Boom!


    It was like a signal of gunpowder explosion.


    People who had a little faith in Zhu''s family all rushed to the door of Zhu''s Bank, clapping at the door and shouting for cash.


    The iron General of Zhu''s Bank kept the door still.


    The sun''s in the sun. The bank hasn''t opened yet.


    Obviously, Zhu''s Bank decided to pretend to be dead today and won''t open the door.


    "The Zhu family bullies people too much. Let''s go to the count''s house to talk about it. "


    "Yes, I will go to the count''s house to discuss it. Even if it''s xungui, we can''t bully the good people and cut off our way of life. "


    "We should not only go to the count''s house to discuss the case, but also report it to the official. The Zhu family cheated the people of their money and forced them to die. So they asked the court to take care of it? "


    "Report to the official, report to the official."


    Compared with those in other places, the most important feature of the people in Beijing is that they have insight, and they are not so afraid of officials.


    Master Sanpin?


    Pooh!


    It''s a fart at the boundary of Beijing.


    Laozi, the royal clan, has seen many of them.


    A Earl''s house, forcing people to die, still do his mother''s work.


    All the way to the Earl''s house, all the way to the government.


    There are more and more people in these two teams.


    Some of them are closely related to their interests and expect the Zhu family to exchange their counterfoil banknotes under pressure.


    Some are just watching.


    There are also a small number of people who fish in troubled waters with rhythm and want to make things big.


    It''s better to disturb the emperor and let him clean up the Zhu family.


    The Zhu family has been the richest man in the capital for so many years, and many people have offended.


    Now the Zhu family is in bad luck. I don''t know how many people are waiting for the opportunity to bite a piece of meat from the Zhu family.Zhu''s cooperators, relatives and friends of Zhu family always pay attention to the outside world.


    When they learned that the small people in the capital organized a group to report to the official and organized a group to attack the Earl''s house, everyone had an idea: the Zhu family is finished!


    Still Leng what to do, continue to move empty Zhu''s shop, all the businesses.


    Whether it''s your own goods or not, move them first.


    For a time, the Zhu family was simply betrayed.


    Hundreds of civilians attacked the Earl''s house.


    They are not the same as the last refugees.


    The refugees who attacked the Earl''s house last time were organized, disciplined and tactful. Basically, it was just a threat and did not cause substantial harm to the Zhu family.


    But this time it''s different.


    They are disorganized and undisciplined. They just want to grab profits.


    They''re irritable and impulsive.


    They do far more harm than organized riots.


    They work together, climbing over the wall, climbing the window


    They attacked the Earl''s house by various means.


    They overturned the guards of the count''s house and opened the door to meet all.


    Countless people rushed into the count''s house like locusts.


    Xu Xianzhi personally led people to arrive.


    Look at the scene. Shit!


    This is serious.


    "Disperse the crowd. We''ll catch all the people who make trouble in it


    Hundreds of embroidered clothes guards went out with sticks, knives and guns to disperse the crowd and close the door to arrest people.


    Fortunately, the Xiuyi guards came in time. These mobs only caused property losses of the Zhu family, injured a few of the bodyguards, and did not hurt the female family members in the inner courtyard.


    Xu Xianzhi stealthily wiped the sweat on his forehead and congratulated himself for coming in time.


    MMP, Zhu''s family must be too old this year.


    How angry is it to be attacked twice in a row.


    "My Lord, what are you going to do with it


    Xu Xianzhi''s face was taut, "all thrown into the prison, no need to be executed. Wait for what is said in the palace. "


    "I understand. Take them all. "


    Hundreds of people were tied up in a string by ropes and were taken to the prison of xiuyiwei.


    Xu Xianzhi adjusted his collar and went to Zhu Ci, who was standing under the eaves.


    "Uncle, you are frightened."


    Zhu Ci''s face was flushed and obviously abnormal.


    "Uncle, take care of yourself." Xu Xianzhi said with concern.


    Cheng en Bo Zhu CI gently coughed, "I still can''t die."


    Xu Xianzhi laughed and said, "uncle is really a joker. Today''s affairs are of great importance. I will report to the palace truthfully. Your majesty will probably summon uncle. I''ll prepare for it. "


    "Why were you not there when those people attacked the count''s house? Why did those people just rush into the count''s house and your embroidered clothes guards just arrived? Mr. Xu, you are really good at timing. "


    Xu Xianzhi said with a straight face, "is the uncle suspected that the lower officials deliberately indulged the common people to attack the count''s house?"


    Cheng en Bo Zhu CI Leng hum, "is not, your heart is the most clear."


    Xu Xianzhi said with a smile, "Uncle suspects the lower official, but he has nothing to say. But uncle, you Zhu''s Bank has not even given a notice. It suddenly closed down and closed down, causing panic among the people in the capital. Uncle, please think about how to bear the charge. "


    "You..."


    "You what you. Close up and leave. "


    Xu Xianzhi stretched a face, extremely impatient, and took the person to go directly.


    Left a mess for the Zhu family.


    The sons of chengenbao came out and stood under the eaves.


    Everyone was frightened.


    "Father, it can''t go on like this."


    "The seafood from the south of the Yangtze River should be sold quickly."


    "The bank must try to calm down as soon as possible."


    "Uncle, it''s a bad thing. The goods in the shop were all empty by those partners


    "What? Why is it that such a big thing has not been reported until now? " Thanks to Uncle Zhu Ci, he was greatly shocked.


    Without goods, Zhu''s shop still how to experience, how to make money, how to make capital flow.


    "Steward grievance," reported once last night, at that time the LORD said he would solve this matter. "


    Cheng en Bo Zhu CI suddenly turned his head and looked fiercely at his eldest son.


    Master Zhu was very calm. "When the steward reported this matter last night, it was late, and my father''s health was very important, so I didn''t let anyone disturb him. Too much time has happened today, and my son has not come to report it in a hurry. "


    "The shops are empty. How can you hide such a big thing?"


    "What if you don''t hide it? Does father have a way to stop the merchants? If they empty the goods, the Zhu family has a legitimate reason not to return the principal of the maritime trade. "


    "You, that''s the idea?"


    Master Zhu said boldly: "it''s good to reduce part of the loss. The goods in the shop are gone, but the shop is still there, and the foundation of Zhu family is still there. When we get through this difficult situation, one day our Zhu family will be able to regroup. ""You are ridiculous. Why don''t you discuss such a big matter with me? "


    But Master Zhu said, "does your father know how much money these partners have raised? Nearly two million taels. I can''t afford to pay back so much money. We Zhu''s family can also take the opportunity to take a breath of breath by giving up some goods and telling them that they have no reason to ask for debts. "


    "Don''t say it again," he said


    "Father, this is the end of the matter. It''s better to think about how to use ordinary people to attack the Earl''s house and seek some benefits for it."


    "Do you think benefits are so easy to get? You are so childish. "


    "It''s childish. I''ll know if it''s childish or not."


    Zhu''s father and son had different ideas and turned their faces directly.


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side, Xiaomin, who complained, went directly to Dali temple.


    Ask Dali temple to give everyone a fair play.


    Dali Temple received the paper, excited!


    They like to plead for the people''s lives, but also can brush achievements, but also brush reputation.


    This case was accepted by Dali temple.


    And promised to give you an account.


    Xiuyiwei and Dali temple, two yamen are in the force. The matter was soon put on the table of the emperor.


    Because Jiang Shuyi gave birth to a ghost, during this period of time, the emperor''s mood is extremely depressed and depressed, which may break out at any time.


    Seeing that Chengen Bo''s house had made such a big trouble, the emperor''s accumulated anger could no longer be suppressed.


    "Looking for death?"


    This is the first word the emperor said, which scared all the attendants in the hall into silence.


    "Old after all!"


    This is the second sentence of the emperor.


    Chen Dachang''s heart is moving. Is the emperor ready to fight Cheng en Bo?


    But Chengen uncle is old after all. Maybe the son of heaven will not want the life of Chengen uncle in terms of blood relationship.


    The emperor left the copy aside and said, "pass on my will and strictly investigate the Zhu family''s Bank. I want to know how many banknotes have been put out by Zhu family? How many families are involved? "


    Chen Dachang bowed to accept the order, "the old slave obeys the orders."


    He walked out of the hall. It was cloudy for a long time, and it finally cleared up today.


    A small yellow door came to him, "tell my father-in-law, Li Defei sent someone to contact Shen Changshi."


    Chen Dachang laughed, "Li Defei, can''t wait to get back in favor?"


    "Father in law, do you want to stop it?"


    "Don''t stop. Without Jiang Shuyi, your majesty will always have someone who knows what to do. "


    "But..."


    Chen Dachang''s eyes swept xiaohuangmen''s cheek. Xiaohuangmen''s heart leaped. He was afraid of it. He just said "but" and swallowed all the rest.


    "Small understand, small listen to father-in-law."


    Chen Dachang snorted coldly.


    For the sake of Jiang Shuyi, his majesty thinks of Li Defei again. At this time, blocking Li De Fei''s favor is tantamount to fighting against the emperor.


    Is he stupid?


    Unless there is a second Jiang Shuyi who can satisfy your majesty.


    However, there are not so many real beauties in the palace.


    What a pity!


    Jiang Shuyi had the strength to compete with Li De Fei, but she was not competitive. What''s wrong with it? It''s a ghost. It''s disgusting to your majesty.


    ¡­¡­


    Bai Zhong hurried back to the palace.


    "Madam Qi, the Zhu family is selling their property secretly."


    Gu Jiuchang breath, layout for such a long time, Zhu family finally came to the realization of the industry this step.


    "Is it the capital industry?"


    "It''s a foreign industry."


    Gu Jiu smiles, "it seems that Zhu family still wants to preserve its strength. Add another hand of firewood and force the Zhu family to sell the capital''s property. "


    Bai Zhong takes orders.


    After thinking about it, he said, "madam, Zhu''s Bank is probably out of money."


    "No money, no money. Don''t worry about Zhu''s Bank."


    "Madame means not to buy Zhu''s Bank?"


    Gu Jiu nodded, "yes, we don''t have to buy Zhu''s Bank. Zhu''s money shop without money is an empty shell. It''s useless to buy it. Others, such as grain shops, mines, and farmlands, were bought. Many shops in the Zhu family are located in the golden position of an inch of land and an inch of gold. It is also a good deal to buy a shop alone. "


    "I see. I''ll do it now."


    Bai Zhong leaves.


    Gu Jiu also called Xu Yousi, "take my letter of worship and give it to the Minister of Hubu. Ask him, do you want to sell the old grain in Jingcang


    Zhu''s family was unable to survive, unable to digest the old grain of Beijing warehouse.


    If the old grain does not go out of the warehouse, the new grain will not enter the warehouse.


    If the new grain could not enter the Beijing warehouse, the Hubu department would have to face criticism and be jointly attacked by several other departments.


    But in the whole capital, there is no other grain merchant except Zhu''s.


    It is estimated that the Ministry of housing will also have a headache for the old grain of man Cang.Give the food to the military department?


    If the military department doesn''t pay for it, why should it give it to the military department in vain.


    Is it true that the grain of Hubu falls from the sky?


    With so many budgets of the Ministry of war in a year, grain has been included in the budget. If you want extra food, you can buy it.


    Unless there is a war, the Ministry of housing will never give food to the military department for nothing.


    Moreover, the income from the sale of surplus old grain every year is also a fixed income of the Ministry of household.


    Whether the officials of the Ministry of household can receive their salaries on time and whether they can live a well-off life in winter depends on selling old grain.


    This part of the interests, up and down the Ministry of accounts, can not be given away in vain.


    Just like the armory of the Ministry of war, the Ministry of officials has the right to appoint officials from all over the world, the Ministry of punishment has the right to punish life and death, the Ministry of Rites has the right to take the imperial examination, and the Ministry of public works has the right to build and build. All these are private plots of the yamen, and no one wants to get involved.


    It''s hard to use the son of heaven.


    Even if the son of heaven sitting on the throne is one of the few emperors in the past dynasties with arbitrary and powerful power, he will never let the six yamen give up their own plots.


    This is the structure of power, which is as powerful as the son of heaven, and can only be recognized with a pinch of the nose.


    The emperor will never easily move the private plots of the yamen, and at most move the people in the Yamen.


    Xu Yousi came to Hubu with Gu Jiu''s letter. Relying on Gu Yu, Xu Yousi successfully sent the letter to the Minister of Hubu.


    The Secretary of the Ministry of Finance looked at the contents of the invitation and felt his teeth ache.


    "Is it a rip off, ma''am?"


    "My Lord is laughing. My wife is dedicated to the public and takes the initiative to solve major problems for the Ministry of housing. However, if the old grain in Jingcang has been solved, it will be considered that the little one has not been here today. "


    Hubu Shangshu hummed, "when is your wife born?"


    "Soon, just a few days."


    "I''ll talk to her after she gives birth to a baby."


    "In time?"


    "It''s a big deal to let the people who collect grain from below slow down."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 428

    Boom!


    The rain poured down.


    Zhu family still failed to withstand the huge pressure, began to sell the capital''s industry.


    Those shops in the golden area have become the hot cakes.


    A lot of people fight for it, and they don''t seem to be in such a hurry at the same time.


    This attitude is nothing more than to take advantage of the opportunity to lower prices. Buy the most golden shops at a low price.


    Just when everyone thought Chengzhu had a heart and thought everything was under control, a "Northwest businessman" suddenly appeared and decided to take action. At a higher price than others, he took 30 golden lot shops from Zhu''s in one breath.


    Damn it!


    The merchants in the capital were angry.


    A businessman from Northwest China went to the capital to grab food. Did he want to die?


    Zhu''s family is the meat that has reached the mouth. It can be robbed. Uncle can bear it and aunt can''t bear it.


    A new round of bidding has begun.


    Even Huang Qubing, the son of Princess Fuya, who had been recuperating in Beimang mountain, did not recuperate and returned to the capital in a carriage.


    As the grandson of the emperor, he participated in the activities of dividing the red meat.


    Yes, now the capital business district will rush to buy Zhujia industry, which is affectionately called fenzhu meat.


    Zhu, of course, is Zhu of Zhu family. To divide pork is to divide Zhu meat and Zhu''s meat.


    Zhu family is very painful, very sad, a hundred years of family business once withered, very sad.


    All this, no one to care about.


    Everyone only cares about their own interests.


    Xiaomin is concerned about whether the banknotes issued by Zhu''s bank can be exchanged in time.


    The partners and Zhu''s relatives and friends are concerned about whether their principal can be recovered and whether their interests can be protected.


    Other businessmen, big and small, only care about how much meat they can get in this feast.


    What is the last straw? It''s the son of heaven!


    The Emperor didn''t care whether the Zhu family was losing money or making money. He didn''t even care about the robbery of the ship.


    The emperor had only one requirement for the Zhu family. The Bank of Zhu family had to exchange the certificates of deposit in the hands of Xiaomin.


    The court also demanded that the interests of the people in the capital be guaranteed.


    Other messy things can be ignored.


    The court will not interfere in all commercial means.


    What can Zhu family do.


    Don''t do it?


    Yes, you can. You can take the Baron and take the house.


    The Zhu family has no choice.


    In order to quell the trouble as soon as possible, they can only sell the goods and property.


    The goods are not so easy to sell out.


    In order to raise funds as soon as possible, we can only bear the pain to cut the meat, sell the shop in the golden position, and raise the most funds in the shortest time.


    Who gives the price to achieve the psychological price to sell to who, has not paid attention to.


    The rent from selling the shop was injected into the bank.


    In the morning, Zhu''s home was silent.


    As soon as the news goes on, it spreads ten to one hundred.


    Numerous small people run to the bank with certificates of deposit and banknotes.


    This time, Zhu''s bank didn''t let them down and exchanged all the money.


    The only thing that makes people dissatisfied is that all certificates of deposit have been given a 10% discount when they are exchanged.


    It''s better than not getting a penny.


    The flow of people came and went.


    These days, Zhujia bank has always been the busiest place in Beijing.


    It can be imagined that the market share of Zhu''s Bank is so large that its reputation is more resounding.


    Under the impact of Shaofu bank, there are so many customers. Zhu family bank is really popular.


    At least in the capital, before the outbreak of the run, the reputation of Zhu''s Bank was in the hearts of the people in the capital.


    Today, there are many people who speak for Zhu''s Bank.


    "Zhu family is really good, selling houses and land to exchange for the silver tickets in everyone''s hands."


    "Thank you for being a good man."


    "Oh, what a pity!"


    "Who said no. How can such a large bank, after so many decades, come to this point? "


    "If you can get the money back. The next time you don''t look for a private bank, it''s safer to go to the Shaofu bank. "


    "Yes, yes, yes, Shaofu is the private treasury of the emperor. There is no place where the Shaofu bank is more secure. You don''t have to worry about the lack of money in your life. "


    As a result, the Shao Fu ushered in a wave of business peak.


    The depositors of Zhu''s bank turned their heads and walked into the Shaofu bank on the same street.


    Saving money, opening an account and opening a bank note are very busy.


    The official of the Shaofu family, dressed in casual clothes and accompanied by his housekeeper, inspected the various banks in the capital.


    Ouch, business is good!


    The results look good this month.


    After sitting in the hall of the bank and listening to the gossip of customers, the young master knew that these customers were all transferred from Zhu family bank.The young master''s official laughed.


    Smile with meaning.


    Zhu Ci, Zhu Ci, you also have today.


    It''s a great pleasure.


    The home order of the young master ordered, "inform the steward of each bank to come to the young house for a meeting tomorrow. In order to reward the love of the people in the capital, the Shaofu bank is going to offer a big discount to the guests. "


    It is natural to learn from Gu Jiu how to reward guests with preferential treatment.


    Shao Fu''s family order intends to take advantage of the opportunity of large preferential rewards to attract more customers and completely destroy the Zhu family bank. Let Zhu''s bank no longer have a foothold and go bankrupt completely.


    ¡­¡­


    The cooperators and Zhu''s relatives and friends came to count''s house again to ask for money.


    The Zhu family sold off their property, but they couldn''t hide it.


    Now that we have money, should we return our principal.


    Zhu CI did not show up. He was entertaining a distinguished guest.


    Those cooperators and Zhu''s relatives and friends have their own master Zhu and Master Zhu''s greeting.


    If you empty the goods in the shop, you still want to ask for money. Dream about it.


    This is the Zhu family''s attitude towards partners, relatives and friends.


    There was a lot of noise ahead, but the garden pavilion was very quiet.


    Huang Qubing is really sick and weak.


    Fortunately, just young people, physical quality in life at the best stage.


    He can bear to sit outside this weather.


    Huang Qubing is here to talk about business.


    "Uncle, this is the highest price I can give. Give me all the shops, mines and granges under the name of Zhu family. Your majesty, I plead for you. "


    Cheng en Bo glanced at the price and shook his head slightly, "to get sick, we Zhu family is not at the end of the mountain, we need to sell our ancestral property."


    Huang Qubing began to laugh, "hundreds of people are chasing for money outside. Don''t you worry?"


    "There is no need to worry about a group of greedy people."


    "It seems that the difficulties of the Zhu family bank have been solved. As long as the Zhu family sold the Jiangnan goods, they would soon recover their vitality. "


    Thank you, uncle.


    Huang Qubing is also laughing, "since the difficulties of your Zhu family have been solved, why are you still selling the industry?"


    Zhu Ci''s face changed slightly.


    Huang Qubing said with a smile: "it seems that the troubles of the Zhu family are not just a Zhu family bank. The money that shops in prime locations can''t get enough to solve all the problems. Uncle, you owe a lot of foreign debts these years. "


    "If you come to ridicule me, please go back."


    Huang Qubing laughed and wrote a series of figures, "is this price satisfactory to uncle?"


    Cheng en Bo Zhu CI slightly narrowed his eyes, "where do you get so much money?"


    "Uncle, don''t worry about my money. Sell it or not. "


    "If you buy a shop, I can understand. Buy mines, farms, even barren hills. Do you want to be a landlord? I don''t know you have the intention of being a landlord. "


    "Ouch, I want to settle down when I''m old. It''s good to be a landlord. "


    Cheng en Bo Zhu CI narrowed his eyes, "can''t Princess Fuya take a fancy to Zhu''s property?"


    "You say my mother, my mother likes to buy land to be a landlord. My uncle is so dazzling that I can''t hide anything from you. "


    Cheng en Bo Zhu CI pondered that if it was Princess Fuya who wanted to buy it, it would make sense.


    It''s just the price


    He picked up his pen and rewritten a number.


    Huang Qubing frowned and bared his teeth, "uncle, you ask too much."


    "You may not buy it." Zhu did not let go of his words.


    Huang Qubing ha ha laughs, "rotten boat still has three Jin nails, you Zhu family is far from the point of exhaustion. If you have difficulties, you can overcome them. You don''t have to sell your ancestral property. Just, just, according to what you mean, what price you say is what price. I''ll make a list first. I''ll pay the money tomorrow and transfer to the Yamen. "


    In the list, there are farms, barren hills, mines, and shops of all sizes in the capital.


    Zhu family is worthy of being the richest family, and the number of industries is amazing.


    After drawing up the list, he agreed on the time and method of the transaction, and Huang Qubing got up to leave.


    When he left, the front was not over.


    He bowed his head and laughed. What''s the use of noise.


    Look at other people''s imperial edicts, her face is not exposed, and the high-quality industry of Zhu family is caged in her hand.


    He went out of the Earl''s house and did not return to the princess''s house. Instead, he found a place to drink flower wine.


    After three rounds of drinking, the waiting people finally arrived.


    Bai Zhong appears in the brothel. He is dressed like a young master of Qing Jun, and the girls in the building have to pounce on him like a butterfly.


    Thanks to his strong guards, he could not stop the enthusiasm of these girls.


    In the private room, Huang Qubing smiles at him.


    Waving his hand, he drove all the women out.


    Bai Zhong sat down next door to him."How about it?"


    "We have fulfilled our mission."


    Huang Qubing took out a list and said, "the property that madam wants is basically in it. Three days later, I''ll pay for the silver ticket of the Shaofu bank. "


    Bai Zhong looked through the list one by one.


    He said, "a few are missing."


    Huang Qubing picks eyebrows, "that''s enough. Zhu family is really not at the end of the mountain. The Zhu family still has hundreds of thousands of goods in the south of the Yangtze River.


    Moreover, several generations of Zhu''s family have bought so many industries that, despite the current crisis, they will not sell their ancestral property. The most important thing is to let the Zhu family lose half of its industry. "


    White Zhong secretly how tongue, "Zhu family is really a big business."


    Huang Qubing ate broad beans, "who said it wasn''t. How about selling the industry? After selling, Zhu''s family is still one of the largest merchants in Beijing. Just because the Zhu family has not moved its ancestral property, the Zhu family will be able to get over the crisis in a year or two. "


    Bai Zhong nodded.


    No wonder the lady said, don''t try to kill Zhu family once.


    Unless the emperor made up his mind to copy the Zhu family, the Zhu family might die.


    Otherwise, it would not be possible to kill the Zhu family once or twice by commercial means.


    Bai Zhong put away the list, "on the day of trading, people will send you the silver tickets."


    Huang Qubing sighed, "your wife is really rich. If you want to take it out, you can take it out. Does the project outside the South Gate cost nothing? Or directly misappropriated the money over there. "


    Bai Zhong smiles, "these should not be your concern."


    Madam, I don''t have so much money, but the Shaofu bank is rich.


    It''s not a matter of a word that his wife had the friendship with the young master''s family order and lent a million yuan to buy the Zhu family''s property.


    These are quality industries.


    In particular, barren mountain and Grange can be connected with the south gate.


    The money spent can be increased by 50% to twice in an instant.


    For example, there are gold shops that many people can''t buy with money.


    Buying a gold store at a price far below the market price is a real blessing. Will the value increase after the transfer of ownership, or double the appreciation.


    It''s a good deal.


    Huang Qubing suddenly felt bored. "I found that all the people who had been trained by Madame Zhao were like you. They were very boring. It is true that he follows the Lord. "


    "I am a lady''s person, naturally follow the Lord. You are busy. I''ll leave first


    "Well, why don''t you say thank you for helping your wife so much? If the Zhu family knew that I was your wife behind me, even if it was sold to anyone at a low price, it would be impossible to sell it to your wife. "


    Bai Zhong smiles, "thank you very much. I will send you the share certificate in person another day. From now on, you will also be one of the shareholders of the project outside the south gate. If you buy a house outside the gate of Nancheng, you can get a 10% discount from the shareholders. "


    "Well, that''s all. Don''t forget, there are also some shops I like in this list. When you have finished, please return the shop to me. "


    "Don''t worry, it''s yours. No one can take it. Farewell


    "Go, go. Go back to see your wife. Your wife is about to give birth


    "It''s none of your business. Don''t worry about it."


    Bai Zhong opens the door and leaves.


    Huang Qubing feels very boring.


    Gu Jiu around the people, there is a calculate a, all serious. Even if they refused to drink, they didn''t give any face.


    It is also called "no drinking while on duty".


    Ah, bah!


    He thought that when Gu Jiu gave birth to the baby and placed the full moon wine, he would have to come to his door to congratulate him. And then make complaints about Tucao Gu Jiu and Liu Zhao''s couple.


    In terms of relationship, he had to call Liu Zhao a cousin and Gu Jiu a cousin.


    It''s a heart throb!


    "Beauty, come and drink with me."


    There are beauties in the arms, Huang Qubing will Gu Jiu Liu Zhao all left behind.


    ¡­¡­


    Bai Zhong rushed back to the palace. It was still dark.


    In the east courtyard, the atmosphere was extremely tense, and everyone looked as if they were facing a big enemy.


    He grabbed a man and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "Madame started."


    "Is Madame going to have a baby? Madame is in the delivery room now? "


    He still has important matters to ask for instructions. What should I do when my wife enters the delivery room.


    "Madame has not entered the delivery room. The wife said that this has just started, at least five or six hours before the birth of the child. Ma''am, I''m going to be washing. "


    Bai Zhong breathed a sigh of relief and rushed to the upper room.


    Gu Jiucai finished the bath, and her hair was still wet. Qingmei was wiping her hair with a towel.


    Liu Zhao was anxious to get angry. "It''s going to be born soon. Let''s go into the delivery room."


    "It''s still a long time before the baby is born. Come on, don''t get in my way. Do you know or I do. ""But in case..."


    "There is no accident. Just now, steady woman said, let me eat a little bit, and then I will have strength when I am born. And I take a bath now because I can''t take a bath for a month after giving birth to the baby. For a whole month, it can suffocate people. "


    "When will you enter the delivery room?" Liu Zhao asked nervously.


    Gu Jiu looked at him pitifully, pursed a lip to smile, "wait to finish the meal, I walk in the courtyard to walk, two hours later into the delivery room is almost."


    "How can I hear that other children will go into the delivery room as soon as they start?"


    "How long do those people go into the delivery room? It wasn''t seven or eight hours before I was born. For such a long time in the delivery room, you are not tired, I am tired


    It''s not a modern society. You can brush your cell phone while giving birth to a child. Time will be gone.


    Liu Zhao had nothing to say.


    And look at Gu Jiu''s look, really good.


    Affected by Gu Jiu''s emotion, Liu Zhao, who was rarely nervous, gradually calmed down.


    "I''ll watch you."


    Gu Jiu didn''t dislike him.


    Bai Zhong seized the opportunity to report the situation.


    Gu Jiu was very happy to learn that the plan was going well.


    However, there are also places that make her depressed, "Zhu family is really a great family and a great cause. Being beaten so miserably, it''s selling houses and selling land. It''s just hurting the vitality. Give them a year or two and they''ll be able to breathe. It''s no wonder that the Zhu family has been tyrannical in recent years and seldom meets any rivals. It is hard for ordinary people to match this confidence. "


    Liu Zhao said: "the accumulation of several generations is naturally not comparable to that of ordinary people. Don''t be discouraged. There will be opportunities in the future. "


    Gu Jiu said.


    "I''m not really aggressive. If others don''t annoy me, I won''t take the initiative. "


    Liu Zhao laughed, "I all know, it''s those people who don''t open their eyes to provoke you."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 429

    Gu Jiu had enough to eat and drink, arranged Bai Zhong''s next job, and took a walk in the yard for half an hour.


    When the contractions were severe, they walked slowly into the delivery room.


    Influenced by her, Liu Zhao did not seem anxious.


    Princess Pei was in such a hurry.


    Gu Jiu''s ear has been nagging, "which woman has a child like you, not anxious or busy. What if there is a good or bad thing


    "Don''t worry about me. Those women who are not like me, how hard it is to have children. "


    "Do you think it''s not hard for you to have children? There will be a time when you cry


    Gu Jiu didn''t argue with PEI.


    No one can persuade anyone with different ideas.


    There are people from Gu''s family. It''s Gu Cheng''s wife, Hu.


    Hu, on behalf of Gu Jiu''s family, came to guard her.


    Gu Jiujin delivery room before, holding the hand of Hu said for a long time.


    "I don''t want to stay up late at night when my sister-in-law comes so late. I guess I won''t be born until dawn."


    "Don''t worry about me. What matters is the baby in your stomach. You go to the delivery room and have a baby at ease. We''re all outside. "


    "Green plum, take good care of the sixth little grandmother." Gu Jiu can only charge the servant girl around her.


    "Ma''am, go in. The maids will take care of the affairs outside."


    Gu Jiu see things arranged, just follow the steady woman into the delivery room.


    The delivery room was arranged by her own order, referring to the mode of modern hospital delivery room. Even the delivery bed is specially made, which is different from the real estate bed in this era.


    Go up there, count the time, calculate how long it will take to be born.


    Having a baby is a torture.


    Don''t say how painful contractions are, just lying on the delivery bed, nothing can be done, this feeling is really tormenting.


    In this process, the time becomes particularly long.


    As the contractions became shorter and shorter, she began to push.


    In my mind, I just want to be born quickly, recall the knowledge in books, suppress my voice, and refuse to yell and scream to attract outside activities.


    She is a proud person.


    When giving birth to a child, he would not lose his pride.


    No matter how painful, all rely on willpower to bear, only issued will not penetrate the delivery room call.


    Steady old woman all advised her, the pain is severe cry out, do not have to endure.


    When a woman gives birth to a child, she can''t stop crying.


    Gu Jiu shakes her head, but she doesn''t.


    "I can''t help it. Can you show me the baby?"


    "It''s coming, ma''am. Use more force."


    MMP, she has used all her strength, her hair is soaked with sweat, and her body is covered with a thin layer of cotton household clothes, not to mention, it seems to be pulled out of the water.


    Bad boy, when will he come out.


    It''s killing!


    Gu Jiu is about to collapse.


    But even so, she would not scream.


    She has to endure.


    Man is a strange animal.


    Bear with it. It doesn''t hurt so much.


    "Come on, is the child out?"


    She urged steady woman, very angry.


    Mother Fang comforted her, "don''t urge my wife, when the child should come out, it will come out naturally."


    "What kind of steady woman, don''t you know how to help? Ah... "


    "Come out, come out, see the head. Ma''am, push hard


    A listen to see the head, Gu Jiu with the strength of milk, trying to unload.


    "Ma''am, if you work harder, you''ll be all right soon. Don''t relax. It''s tight. "


    "Ah, ah, ah..."


    Gu Jiu sends out a series of calls, like a dying struggling person, burning the last glory of life.


    When she couldn''t hold on, the whole body relaxed that moment, suddenly felt the body light, what left the body.


    "Born, born..."


    "Wow..."


    The child let out a loud cry, full of air.


    Hearing this cry, we know that the child''s heart and lung development is complete, and he is a healthy child.


    Gu Jiu came back to life in an instant.


    He was wet with sweat and looked weak and pale.


    "Show me the baby."


    Steady woman jubilant, "congratulations to Madam, congratulations to Madame, is a brother."


    "Is it?"


    Gu Jiu smiles and her wish is fulfilled.


    Brother good, brother son don''t have to suffer so much, don''t have to aggrieve themselves, can also rely on the sword to go to the end of the world.


    She was powerless and let mother Fang help her to sit up a little.


    The child is wrinkled, like a little old man.


    "he is so ugly."


    She was very direct about what she really thought.


    Mother Fang is not willing to, busy for the child said: "just born children are like this, after a few days long open will be very good-looking."Steady woman also repeatedly nodded, "grass people have delivered hundreds of children, the new born children are like this, wrinkled, not very good-looking. Three or five days later, it looks good. "


    Gu Jiu laughs, "he is ugly again also is my birth, I do not dislike."


    Mother Fang was speechless.


    They say that children are not ugly. How can the lady still say that children are ugly.


    Well, as a matter of fact, the newborn baby is overstocked and crumpled in the birth canal. It''s really not very good-looking.


    "Give me a hug."


    "Madame is weak after childbirth, so you can''t use force. Lie down quickly and continue to clean up. "


    Gu Jiu didn''t have to.


    She told wenpo, "wipe the baby clean and put it by my side. Don''t take it out. Just give me a letter. If anyone asks you to take the baby out and tell him to get out of the way, say it''s me


    Mother Fang laughed, "the child has just been born, can''t see the wind."


    Steady woman obeyed orders and went out to report the news.


    Soon, cheers were heard outside the delivery room.


    Thank God, thank you for your voice.


    Gu Jiu tilts his head and looks out. There is light in the window.


    "Mammy, is it dawn?"


    "It''s going to light up."


    Gu Jiu was surprised. Unexpectedly, she was born one night.


    "The child was born at dawn, so it''s better to call him Yangyang by his nickname. Is there a sun today? Only when there is a sun


    "Take a rest, madam. Tired all night, seize the time to sleep. It''s up to the young master to worry about the name


    Gu Jiu is tired, but not sleepy enough.


    She said: "the child is a fast generation, he is not easy to name. You can''t come up with a good name after reading the four books and five classics. "


    Mother Fang laughed and said, "my wife is worried. It doesn''t matter whether the name is good or not. The key is to have a good meaning. "


    Gu Jiu said with a smile: "if the child is a girl, the nickname can be Xiaoxiao, the dawn of dawn. It''s better to give the child a nickname called Xiao Po


    "It''s such a shabby name. Madame''s name is not as good as childe''s


    Gu Jiu didn''t care how mother Fang scolded her.


    This meeting, her abnormal spirit, and mother Fang have a word of chat.


    The hustle and bustle outside gradually quieted down. It is estimated that the people outside have dispersed.


    She heard Liu Zhao''s voice.


    Liu Zhao wanted to enter the delivery room, but was stopped by steady woman.


    But he insisted on coming in.


    Gu Jiu suddenly wakes up. How can Liu Zhao see her like this.


    So she called out at the top of her voice, "don''t come in. If you dare to come in, I''ll fall out with you."


    Liu Zhao stepped into the delivery room with one foot, and clearly saw the screen blocking the sight.


    Hearing Gu Jiu''s shouts, he is neither in nor out.


    "I''m afraid you have children. Let me go in and have a look."


    "If you dare come in, I''ll strangle you."


    Gu jiuhuo said, "don''t make trouble for me. Go out quickly. When I''m done, I''ll go back to my bedroom. "


    "Don''t let me in?"


    "You talk a lot. Don''t be too tired for me, please


    Hearing Gu Jiu cry tired, Liu Zhao no longer hesitated, and immediately withdrew from the delivery room.


    He listened up and listened. There was a word in it, but he didn''t hear it very well.


    He waved and called Lin Shuping, "why don''t your wife let me into the delivery room?"


    The corners of Lin Shuping''s mouth twitched and his heart was jammed.


    "Childe, the delivery room is filthy. It''s not suitable for men to go in. My wife doesn''t want you to be filthy


    "Is it?"


    Lin Shuping nodded heavily and sincerely.


    Liu Zhao was eager to go in and accompany his wife and children.


    But he held back.


    He didn''t want to add a burden to Gu Jiu.


    Gu Jiusheng was so tired that he did not forget to care about him. He was afraid that he was contaminated with filth. How could he fail Gu Jiu''s mind.


    Well, childe Zhao also began to learn brain tonic, no problem.


    make complaints about the bullet screen comments.


    Gu Jiu and mother Fang chatted and fell asleep. After all, she was really tired after the whole night.


    She didn''t know when she would be carried back to her bedroom.


    She slept soundly and soundly.


    On the contrary, it''s a child, crying all the time. I cried for a full hour before I could rest.


    The new born child can cry so well. His heart and lung function are all right. His temper is obviously not very good. It seems that he is rather troubled.


    Liu Zhao squatted in front of the bed, looked at Xiaojiu, and looked at the children, occasionally showing a smirk. IQ is not online at all.


    When he saw the baby clenching his hands and holding it high above his head, he found it very interesting.


    Gently touch the child''s cheek, the child seems a little unhappy, dislike when the father disturb his sleep.He reached out another finger and touched the child''s little finger.


    How small.


    It turns out that the baby just born has nails, which are quite long and need to be cut off.


    It turns out that the newly born child has no eyebrows, eyelashes, and no hair on his body. He only has hair on his head, commonly known as hair.


    He can''t even see a pore


    it turns out that children sleep like surrender.


    It turns out that the baby is so small that it weighs six pounds.


    Is it true that such a small child has six Jin?


    He''s still kicking, he''s impatient.


    Oh, he must have a bad temper.


    It''s very quiet when I''m in my stomach. I didn''t think I cried for an hour when I was born.


    "I don''t know what you have to cry about. Your father and I didn''t cry. Why did you cry


    Children sleep, ignore him.


    What kind of father? I began to dislike it on the first day of birth. Is there any humanity.


    "Don''t make trouble. It''s hard for your mother to give birth to you."


    Liu Zhao is like an old woman, nagging.


    One big and one small in bed, sleeping.


    When someone came in, Liu Zhao immediately changed from an old lady to a high cold childe.


    "Young master, you have been guarding for such a long time. Go and have a rest. There are servants here to watch. It will be all right. "


    Liu Zhao was indifferent.


    "Take good care of your wife and brother-in-law. If you have any situation, report it in time."


    "Yes."


    Liu Zhao seems to walk with wind and speed, but in fact he is very reluctant.


    He also wanted to scold the bad boy more.


    There''s a lot more he hasn''t said to the stinky boy.


    Just, when the next stinky boy wakes up, he will give him a fatherly education.


    Baby. Stinky boy. Er: I''m still a newborn. Why should I bear this? The gentle and loving kindness that is said to be true is deceitful.


    Whining, mother, father bully baby, hit him.


    ¡­¡­


    Ouyang Fu''s mood is somewhat melancholy.


    She sat on the edge of the couch, watching the child lying on the couch, trying to climb forward.


    The child was half a year old, white and tender, beautiful and strong.


    It''s a pity it''s a girl.


    She doesn''t dislike children. She loves them from the bottom of her heart.


    She also tried to ignore the gender of her children.


    But today Gu Jiu gave birth to a boy successfully. Looking at the smiling faces of the people around her and seeing the princess Pei''s gratitude, she was very exciting.


    At the beginning, when my daughter read that she was born, she still disliked her.


    Even her mother''s family, also for her pity, dislike her birth is a girl.


    Isn''t a girl good?


    If she could have a daughter, she would have a son.


    Why can''t the legitimate eldest daughter of the palace get due attention.


    In her heart, she was aggrieved for her children and herself, but she had no place to tell.


    "Don''t be sad, ma''am." The maid comforted her.


    Ouyang Fu turned her head. "My wife is not sad."


    The servant girl sighed, "Madame quickly raises the good body, the next child must be a brother."


    Ouyang Fu said, and then sneered, "young master, come to my place for three days a month. Is it useful for such a long time? I don''t know when I want to get pregnant. "


    "Don''t complain, madam, or you will be heard by the young master."


    "Who dares to go out and talk nonsense, I''ll kill her."


    Ouyang Fu was cruel.


    "Cluck, cluck..."


    The child was laughing happily. After a lot of hard work, she finally climbed up to her side and looked at her with eyes.


    Her heart suddenly softened, as soft as a pool of water.


    She holds up the child, how many grievances her heart has, how much love for the child.


    She said, "if people dislike you, your mother will love you more. Give you the best. "


    The child grabbed her hair and laughed.


    Saliva keeps flowing down, servant girl is busy to wipe saliva to the child.


    Ouyang Fu observed the child''s mouth, "teeth are coming out, no wonder so much saliva every day."


    The mother and daughter held their heads, and the child was very happy and giggled.


    The servant girl said with a smile: "read a sister is really a happy fruit, born like to laugh, do not like to cry. Unlike the brother-in-law of a doctor''s life, he cried for a whole hour when he was just born. How can he coax him


    Ouyang Fu was not in a good mood. "After all, he is a brother. It''s normal to have a little temper."


    The servant girl woke up and beat her mouth, "the maid is stupid. Don''t mind my wife."


    "Don''t be nervous. You''re right. Go to the storehouse and take it to my second brother when I wash three. "


    Gu Jiu''s children, ranked second among the boys, are naturally second brothers.When you take a nickname, you can call it a nickname, not a second brother.


    The servant girl took orders and went to the storehouse to look for gifts.


    ¡­¡­


    On the west side of the courtyard, Xiao qin''er is also ordering people to prepare a gift for washing three.


    "My sister-in-law is very lucky. When she was pregnant, the eldest son did not eat or take a concubine. And she killed the man in one fell swoop and stopped everyone''s mouth


    "Madam, I''ll have another brother next time." The servant girl flattered.


    Xiao qin''er stroked her abdomen, "the great doctor also said that I was a good child. When I raise them again, I will try to add a younger brother or younger sister to my eldest brother. "


    "It''s better to have a younger brother. The elder brother will have help in the future and will not be bullied."


    Xiao qin''er laughed and was in a good mood.


    "It''s a pity that the elder sister-in-law is pregnant too late. Even if she has a brother-in-law, she is not the eldest grandson of the palace."


    "That''s why people say that Madame is the most blessed."


    Xiao qin''er smiles and gives birth to the eldest grandson of the palace, which can be said to be the most successful thing in her life.


    The only thing that made her dissatisfied was Liu Yi.


    Fortunately, this year, Liu Yi has never been outside. He goes out early and comes back late every day. He either works in the Yamen or is on his way to Yamen. Diligent as if it were a different person.


    Xiao qin''er secretly murmured, "it''s better to use your mind on errands than on women. What''s the meaning of concubines? It''s not worth your Majesty''s attention. "


    After a pause, she told her servant girl, "take two liang silver to the kitchen and ask the kitchen to buy a table. Remember to choose the dishes that you like. I''ll have a drink with you in the evening


    The servant girl took orders and left.


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Jiu gave birth to a son, and Pei was satisfied.


    She ordered people to prepare a pile of gifts, sent to Gu Jiu.


    As a mother-in-law, this is her reward for her meritorious daughter-in-law.


    When it''s time to wash three, she has to give her grandson a valuable gift.


    ¡­¡­


    When Gu Jiu woke up, it was dark.


    She rubbed her eyes and glanced at the window. Did she sleep for a day or two?


    Green plum said with a smile: "my wife has been sleeping all day. How did you sleep? "


    Gu Jiu nodded, "sleeping very well. It''s the most comfortable day to sleep since I was pregnant


    After unloading, he was as light as a swallow, and his sleep quality was improved by several grades.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 430

    "The princess sent someone to send a gift. Would you like to have a look at it?"


    "Show me the list."


    Gu Jiu struggles to sit up.


    Mother Fang was in a hurry, "be careful, madam. You''ve just had a baby, so you can lie down. "


    Gu Jiu shakes his head. "I''ve been lying for a day. I have to get up and move."


    After a cesarean section, they have to get out of bed one day later, expel lochia, promote ventilation, and promote wound healing.


    She is a natural birth, or a more smooth natural labor, should get up early to exercise, let the body recover as soon as possible.


    Sitting in confinement can not lie down every day, which is not conducive to the recovery of the body.


    Mother Fang didn''t allow her to get out of bed just after giving birth. Does Madame want her body


    Gu Jiu laughed, "Mammy, I care more about my body than anyone else. Believe me, as long as there is no postpartum hemorrhage and get out of bed in time after birth, it is conducive to the recovery of the body. "


    Mother Fang frowned, "where did the lady hear the heresy?"


    Poof!


    Gu Jiu didn''t hold back and laughed.


    "I''m not talking about heresy. Do you think for yourself, are those who lie in bed after giving birth to children recover well? Qingmei, listen up. You should learn from me when you have children in the future. As long as the body can support, you have to get out of bed in time. Even if only one incense stick is active, the time is good. "


    Green plum a big red face, shame can''t do, "madam, maidservant hasn''t married, what child have you had?"


    Gu Jiu waved his hand, "help me up."


    When I got up for the first time, I still had a little difficulty and couldn''t work hard.


    Green plum Dynasty mother Fang looked, see mother Fang did not object, she just came forward to help Gu Jiu up.


    Gu Jiu sat up and moved his hands and feet. After feeling that his hands and feet were no longer stiff, he tried to get out of bed.


    Green plum has been supporting her, "madam, don''t be forced."


    "No force."


    Mother fang had a very mean face, which was her signature expression.


    "It''s no problem getting up on the first day."


    "Mammy, believe me. You see, in a couple of days, I''ll be all right. "


    At first, Gu Jiu walks around the bedroom with the help of green plum.


    After walking a few circles, she motioned for green plum to let go and walked on her own.


    The more you walk, the more you walk, the more tired you feel, and the more comfortable your physical activities are. It''s not like when you just get out of bed and walk around, you have to be supported.


    In the end, she held her back. If she hadn''t just finished giving birth, she suddenly looked as if she had never had a child.


    Green plum tut exclaimed, "madam is really more and more energetic. Mammy, the lady is right. You have to get out of bed after birth. "


    Mother fang had nothing to say.


    Gu Jiumei opened her eyes and laughed. When she was tired, she sat down at the head of the bed again.


    She asked green plum to call hot water and wipe her body.


    I had a lot of sweat when I gave birth to my baby. Although I had changed my clothes, I still felt uncomfortable.


    "Madame can''t touch water." Mother Fang stopped.


    "I''ll just wipe my face and my hands." By the way, wipe yourself.


    Mother Fang sticks to the standard of confinement. If you touch water, you will get the disease. "


    Gu Jiu: "I''m so dirty all over my body. If I hold the baby, I will infect all the dirty things to the child. What if the child gets sick because of me? "


    "Take it, madam." Green plum whispered persuasion.


    Mother Fang refused to give in and let Gu Jiu touch water.


    Gu Jiu sighed. Anyway, mother Fang couldn''t stay with her for 12 hours a day.


    When mother Fang was away, she was trying to find a way.


    Pei''s gift list is on the table.


    She picked it up, flipped it over and quickly scanned it.


    "The princess is so generous."


    After receiving the heavy gift, Gu Jiu beamed with joy.


    Green plum says with a smile: "Madam didn''t see, Princess empress hears when madam gave birth to a brother son how happy, whole family all have reward."


    Gu Jiu laughs, "it''s rare for a princess to be generous. It''s not bad."


    She ate something and went back to bed.


    This will be good spirits, simply sit on the bed, looking at the children.


    The child was sleeping soundly, but suddenly he began to cry.


    "What''s wrong with him? Did you pee? "


    Mother Fang checked her diaper and it was dry.


    Then he said, "brother should be hungry."


    As soon as the baby is hungry, Gu Jiu subconsciously wants to pick up the baby and feed her.


    As a result, he reached out and realized that he didn''t seem to have milk.


    And her body is dirty. She doesn''t dare to feed milk at will.


    Before she thought about what to do, the nurse had come in to pick up the baby and nurse skillfully.


    She hesitated for a moment, just let the nurse feed it first.The baby chuckles and haws. The baby is just born, and soon he is full.


    As a result, the stinky boy did not stop when he was full, and he was still crying. How could he coax him? His temper was too big.


    When Liu Zhao walked into the bedroom, he saw a scene of uproar.


    He frowned. "Cry again? Take it out. Don''t make any noise, ma''am. "


    The child seemed to understand people''s words. As soon as he heard it, he cried even more.


    Tears heart crack lung''s cry, has kind you all bully me, I want to cry to death to show you.


    Listening to the child crying out of breath, Gu Jiu''s hard heart instantly broke into slag.


    "Don''t take the baby out, just give it to me," she cried. I''ll give him a hug


    The nurse hesitated.


    Gu nine face one board, "the child gives me."


    The nurse shivered and gave the baby to Gu Jiu.


    Gu Jiu holds the child and coaxes him.


    But the baby didn''t stop crying.


    Liu Zhao said, "you just wake up, you are weak, where can you hold the baby. Let the nurse take the baby out, and this stinky boy is born with a lot of trouble. "


    "Don''t make any noise, I''ll coax him." Gu Jiu dislikes Liu Zhao as an eyesore.


    Liu Zhao''s heart is not enough.


    Gu Jiu gently whispered, "the baby doesn''t cry, crying very tired. You are hungry, thirsty and urinating. You can cry twice. You don''t have to cry all the time. It hurts my mother to see you cry so hard. "


    Miraculous things appear, the child seems to understand Gu Jiu said, actually stopped crying.


    Liu Zhao:


    Is my son a genius? He can understand people when he is just born.


    Then I will speak in front of him in the future.


    Stinky boy has been crying all the time. It must be intentional.


    He is so clever at such a young age that he knows how to attract people''s attention by crying. He is really a debt collector, a stinky boy.


    In the future, we should strictly discipline the stinky boy and not connive at Xiaojiu''s indulgence.


    Who the hell is this?


    It''s not like me. I wasn''t as resourceful as he was when I was a kid. It must be a stepparent, like his grandfather.


    His grandfather must have been fighting like that when he was a kid.


    Liu Zhao''s forehead seemed to open a barrage of information.


    Gu Jiu coaxed the children, especially a sense of achievement.


    Mother Fang hardly laughed, "it''s really mother and son. When the elder brother arrives at the lady''s hand, he calms down. "


    Gu Jiu laughs, "he kisses me."


    The child''s eyes opened to let people know that he was awake.


    Gu Jiu touches his cheek. It''s so tender.


    This will hold the child, maternal love flooding, no longer hate the child looks ugly. On the contrary, the more you look at it, the more you feel that your child looks good.


    "The child looks like a childe."


    Childe Liu Zhao, inexplicably there is a snack plug.


    He doesn''t look like that.


    He coughed softly. "It should look like a father."


    Mother Fang insisted, "I look at you like a young master."


    Liu Zhao looked left and right with a serious look.


    Look like him?


    How could he fight like that when he was a kid?


    He said solemnly, "I look at the child like Xiao Jiu."


    When Xiao Jiu was a child, I guess he was a bit of a fighter.


    If Gu Jiu knew what Liu Zhao was thinking, he would hold up his son and support his face.


    Mother Fang looked at it carefully again, "her eyebrows and eyes are a little like Madame."


    Gu Jiu looked near and far, left and right, "like me? I can''t see it at all. I don''t think the child looks like anyone, just like himself. Each person has his own appearance. "


    Liu Zhao repeatedly nodded, and Xiaojiu''s words won his heart.


    The stinky boy looks like a fighting face. No wonder he is so aggressive.


    Mother Fang said, "when the children grow up, their facial features will be clearer, and they will be able to see clearly."


    Gu Jiu said with a smile: "no matter who looks like him, he is my son, I will love him and spoil him."


    "Don''t spoil boys." Liu Zhao solemnly said, "boys should be strictly disciplined."


    Gu Jiubai glanced at him, "just born, you should be strict discipline, conscience?"


    Liu Zhao almost spewed out a mouthful of old blood.


    After Xiao Jiu had a son, he didn''t care about him.


    It''s really uncomfortable that stinky boy wants to replace him in Xiaojiu''s mind.


    Liu Zhao is brain tonic, how to compete with his son, suddenly heard Gu Jiu ask him, "have you held him? Do you want to hold him? "


    Liu Zhao was a little nervous. He was afraid of being broken for such a small child.


    "I''ll try and make it lighter."


    "Lighter, of course. You hold him, you are his father, and he will be close to you


    Liu Zhao held out his hand.


    Everyone could see that he was nervous, as if he was not carrying a child, but a dynamite bag.Mother Fang, they secretly laughed.


    Mother Fang said: "don''t be afraid, young master, hold the child''s head and hold it up."


    Liu Zhao observed Gu Jiu''s posture of holding the baby. He said that Xiaojiu in my family was smart, and holding children was all self-taught.


    Like Gu Jiu, he stretched out his hand and gently picked up the child.


    The posture is a little awkward and stiff, but it is basically right, so that the child''s head and neck are not suspended.


    The child''s eyes only open a slit, still have to wait two days to fully open a pair of big eyes.


    A slit eye, perhaps also has the light sense, the line of sight toward Liu Zhao''s face slanted.


    Gu Jiu laughed, "the baby is very cute, you should hold him more in the future."


    Liu Zhao nodded. For the first time, he felt that the stinky boy had a lovely side.


    The heart says silently: smelly boy, I am your father. You should listen to me and don''t make trouble. Otherwise


    Zi!


    "Oh, my brother peed."


    Otherwise, the content behind has not been thought well, Liu Zhao was first Zi by his son.


    His face was stiff. He watched the dripping of boy''s urine from his sleeve. He saw that the fine silk fabric was spoiled by the boy''s urine, and his whole body seemed to be stained with the smell of urine.


    The mood at the moment: as expected is the debt collection ghost!


    Gu Jiu didn''t hold back and laughed.


    "The baby likes you very much. Pee to show friendliness."


    It''s not.


    The servant girls held back their laughter and took the children to the outside to clean up.


    Mother Fang reminds a sentence, "childe also quickly changed."


    Liu Zhao took a deep breath, and after all the servants left the bedroom, he complained to Gu Jiu in a low voice: "Stinky boy is born a debt collector."


    "Call baby, not stinky boy."


    Liu Zhao raised his arm and smelled the smell of his body, "I''ll go to wash first, and I''ll come to talk with you later."


    As soon as the voice dropped, he fled.


    For those who have a slight habit of cleanliness, it is hard to bear even if it is a son.


    Gu Jiu laughed again.


    Both father and son washed up and changed into new clothes.


    The child was brought back, put on the pillow, and soon fell asleep.


    Liu Zhao was relieved, but still in fear. "Finally, I fell asleep. It''s an ancestor. "


    Gu Jiu asked him with a smile, "do you dislike your son?"


    This is a proposition!


    Liu Zhao shook his head and shook it like a rattle drum. "I love my son. It''s too late to hurt him. How can I dislike him. Don''t think about it. "


    Gu Jiu bowed his head and approached him, "I really don''t dislike it."


    Liu Zhao definitely said: "100% pet, guarantee not to dislike."


    It''s impossible.


    My son was born to be so mischievous. As a father, of course, he should be strictly disciplined and never indulged.


    He wants to be satisfied with him. Of course, we should also take care of what should be managed. Three grandchildren see big, seven year old look old, after Enlightenment, we should give him to develop good living and learning habits


    Liu Zhao nodded, not forgetting to flatter, "or you have insight. If you discipline your children, they must be sensible and intelligent. "


    "As a father, don''t you take on the responsibility of being a father? You have to take care of the children


    "I care, I''m sure." I''m afraid you will not let me take care of it. Liu Zhao silently make complaints about it.


    Gu Jiu leaned against the head of the bed, looking at the child, "he is so small, so cute."


    Where is lovely?


    Liu Zhao lacks a pair of eyes to discover beauty. He really doesn''t see where his son is cute?


    From birth to now, is a temper, a cry on half a day.


    But small is really small.


    Gu Jiu jokes him, "you and the baby a comparison, you become a big face plate, really ugly."


    Is he ugly?


    Liu Zhao frowned. Did Xiaojiu really dislike him?


    Sure enough, with a son, the man left him alone.


    "You used to say I was very good-looking."


    He specially stressed the word "excellent" to remind Gu Jiu not to forget what he said.


    Gu nine pursed his lips with a smile, "this time and that time, you certainly don''t have a good-looking baby."


    Liu Zhao: a mouthful of old blood almost came out.


    He is a great grandson who wants to compare beauty and ugliness with his new born son. What a failure in life.


    He said, "now in your eyes, no one can compare with a baby, eh?"


    "Of course. Is there anyone else in your mind that can match a baby? "


    "Yes!"


    "Who is it?" Gu Jiu hummed. If you don''t answer well, I''ll take care of you.


    Liu Zhao took her hand. "Of course it''s you."


    Gu Jiu made a big red face, dare to feel that she is competing with the baby.


    "She''s a little embarrassed," she said in front of the baby. Although he is young, he can understand what we say. In fact, when he is in his stomach, he can hear us and feel our emotions. "Liu Zhao looked at the sleeping child and nodded his head. He was really a thoughtful son.


    He suddenly said, "this boy will definitely get a lot of lucky money in the future."


    What is this?


    Gu Jiu didn''t keep up with the rhythm.


    Liu Zhao laughed, "tired, you sleep first. I''ll watch over you. "


    "Aren''t you tired? You''ve been watching since last night


    Liu Zhao said with a smile: "I have rested for two hours during the day. I am not tired now, and I am in good spirits."


    Gu Jiu lay down and said for such a long time that he was a little tired, especially his waist.


    Lying on her side, she could see Liu Zhao, "am I ugly now?"


    I''m sweating and I haven''t washed my hair. I''m sure it''s ugly.


    Liu Zhao reached out and stroked her cheek, "it''s beautiful."


    "You lied to me. I can be called pretty like this now. All the people in the world are fairies. "


    Liu Zhao laughed, "I didn''t lie to you. Anyway, in my eyes, you look good now. It''s very gentle. "


    "Do you mean to say that I am full of maternal brilliance?"


    Gu Jiu has some dislikes. Sure enough, after giving birth to a child, others will no longer treat you as a young and beautiful woman.


    Liu Zhao asked, "isn''t it good?"


    Good what good!


    Maternal brilliance does not need to be distributed anytime, anywhere.


    She wants to be a beautiful young woman when the baby is asleep.


    She said in a low voice: "the mother''s concubine sent someone to send a generous gift. Listening to Qingmei, the gifts were piled up in a room. There are hundreds of cloth of all kinds.


    so many cloth, she almost Tucao Princess Pei is not make complaints about the cloth, and the cloth with no money.


    Liu Zhao said: "the mother imperial concubine gives you, you may accept."


    She also thought about things, "the weather will soon cool down, but also to seize the time to make a small cotton padded jacket for the baby. The cotton cloth sent by my mother''s concubine is just in use. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 431

    Gu Jiu is asleep.


    It''s time to get a good sleep and recover after such a long time of excitement.


    Liu Zhao was reading a book, sitting by the bed, watching the mother and son.


    Children eat it every half an hour.


    In order to avoid waking up the sleeping Gu Jiu, Liu Zhao immediately put down the book and gave the baby to the nurse.


    Three nannies take turns to rest, and the stinky boy doesn''t worry about no milk to drink.


    Liu Zhao, on the other hand, held the baby again and again, and her experience became more and more skilled. A few days later, she seemed to be an old hand of holding children.


    With Liu Zhao''s help, Gu Jiu had a good sleep. She was active during the day and recovered very quickly.


    When washing three, everyone came to see her and said she looked good.


    In order to welcome wash three, Gu Jiu stealthily conceals from mother Fang, washes the face with hot water, wipes the body, combs the hair neat, does not forget to wear the wool thread hat.


    She was glad that it was autumn and it was neither cold nor hot. Don''t suffer from the heat.


    Friends and relatives are here.


    The sisters of the family chatted around her.


    "Little sister Jiu, I have to ask those who said that you are a sick child. It''s only a few days after giving birth to the baby. How good she looks. What kind of diseased seedlings are all made up to slander people. "


    Gu Mei was straightforward.


    When she said this, Xie took Gu Shan and them in.


    At the foot of Xie''s feet, his face was somewhat unnatural.


    "It''s aunt Xie coming. I''m really embarrassed. How can I see it?" Gu Mei got up and saluted.


    Xie''s light cough, smile, "just arrived. You''ve come quite early. "


    "We care about little sister Jiu, so we should come here earlier. What did aunt Xie bring to sister Jiu? "


    Xie''s Micro frown, how does she feel Gu Mei deliberately aimed at her. Or are they all illusions.


    Gu jiulala, Gu Mei''s sleeve, smiles at her.


    Gu Mei said quietly, "for so many years, I have to give you a voice."


    "Thank you, sister may."


    Xie entered the bedroom, followed by Gu Shan, Gu Lin, sister-in-law Hu. There are also Zhang''s eldest aunt, Zhang''s elder sister-in-law and Gu Jun''s sixth sister.


    "I''m glad you''re all here."


    Gu Jiu gets up from bed and greets everyone.


    "Lie down, lie down. What do you, a woman in confinement, do when you get up. "


    The eldest Aunt Zhang''s family is very nervous, so she quickly takes Gu Jiu back to bed.


    Gu Jiu laughs, does not explain with everybody, sits on the bed honestly.


    "I don''t believe they say you look good. A closer look shows that he looks good indeed. It seems that you have a very smooth birth


    The eldest Aunt Zhang looked at Gu Jiu carefully and nodded in secret.


    His good looks showed that Gu Jiu was not wronged in the palace.


    Think about it, how can people who can go out all day to do business can be wronged.


    Gu Jiu touched his cheek and laughed. "Maybe it''s because I had a good rest these two days, so I recovered faster."


    "Isn''t the child noisy?"


    "There''s a nurse, a Mammy and a maid. I don''t have to worry about it."


    Gu Jiu answered selectively, giving Liu Zhao enough face in front of others. Liu Zhao did not say that every night.


    In recent years, every night, every day, every day, it is a shame to speak out.


    In the world''s concept, a man who can find time to visit his wife and children every day is a good man.


    Vigil? That''s impossible.


    Don''t say that men can''t accept it, nor can women of this era.


    As if a man is guarding his wife and children every day, he will become very unpromising.


    Gu Jiu doesn''t know what is the relationship between being a responsible man and having no future.


    Zhang, the eldest aunt, said again, "don''t worry about it. Health is more important than anything


    Gu Jiutian smiles, "thank you for your concern. I know. I don''t care about things outside. Just yourself and the kids. "


    "That''s right. Take care of your health and give your brother a younger brother or younger sister next year. "


    Gu Jiu nodded meekly. She looked very virtuous and gentle. She was really a good woman.


    Gu Shan asked curiously, "second sister, where''s brother? Why didn''t you see it? "


    "The nurse takes the milk and brings it in when she is full."


    "The child of the second elder sister must be very beautiful."


    Gu nine half point is not modest, "the baby looks like a childe, it is really good-looking."


    "Did you name him?" Hu asked.


    Gu Jiu shakes his head, "have not set a name, wait for his father to think slowly."


    She doubted whether Liu Zhao could give the baby a good name.


    So many days, or the baby''s call, even a serious name are not.However, they flattered: "the name you have chosen must be excellent. My brother was born lucky, and he will be very rich in the future. "


    "Thank you for your kind words."


    Mother Fang came in and asked everyone to go out to the flower hall for tea.


    We told a few words, fish out.


    Gu Mei stays in the bedroom and talks with Gu Jiu.


    The child ate milk, a face of satisfaction, was carried in by the nurse.


    Gu Mei teased the child, "very nice."


    Gu Jiu asked, "who do you think the baby looks like?"


    "Well..." Gu Mei observed carefully, "more like a childe''s edict."


    "Is it? I can''t see anything. They all say that I can''t see who the child looks like


    Gu Mei laughed. "Sometimes people are like this. When you look at other people''s children, you can see who they look like. If you look at your own children, you can''t see who they look like. You''ll be sure that your children are like that. No one is like them. "


    Gu Jiu nodded and thought, "sister Mei is right. In my opinion, the eldest brother of our family is similar to that of the young master and the speaker. "


    Gu Mei lowered her voice and asked, "you gave birth to a legitimate son. There is no commotion in the four rooms."


    Gu nine pursed her lips and laughed, "Xiao qin''er gave birth to the eldest son of the royal family. She is too proud and charming to be able to make a fuss. It''s the second younger sister. I heard that she was stimulated and took the opportunity to teach the two boisterous maids a lesson. "


    "The second lady of your family is also in a bad life." Gu Mei sighed, "but I can understand her. When I gave birth to Niuniu, I was also despised by people. She is not pregnant with a second child, so it is inevitable that she is upset. Little sister Jiu is very forgiving. "


    Gu Jiu said with a smile, "sister Mei is kind-hearted. Don''t worry. I''m very broad-minded."


    Gu Mei was a little embarrassed, "I just feel the same way. I know how hard it is to have a girl for the first time. And she was married for three or four years before she became pregnant, and the situation is more difficult than I am


    "Sister Mei doesn''t have to worry about her. My two brothers and sisters have a strong heart and can''t defeat her at all."


    "That''s good!"


    The baby is asleep, like a little angel.


    Gu Jiu said: "I''d like to ask sister Mei to tell all the sisters that there is no dividend at the end of this year. Next year, I''ll give you a big red envelope. "


    "What do you say and do now? You can have a good time. The projects outside the south gate can be seen by those with eyes, and they can''t be finished in three or five years. In the first year, if you pay all the money outside, you can''t pay dividends without making money. "


    Gu Jiu laughed, "thank you for your understanding."


    Gu Mei also said, "you don''t have to worry about where other people are. I''ll make it clear to you. We are very confident in you and hope that this project can be carried out all the time. "


    "It''s going to be done all the time."


    Gu Mei also mentioned the Zhu family, "you and Zhu family fight, I listen to the news outside the house, worried to death. Zhu''s wealth is so thick that I''m afraid you can''t carry it.


    I''m so happy for you that you carried it. Now the Zhu family is busy selling their property and filling in all kinds of holes. It must be a great loss of vitality. There''s not a few years that you can''t recover. Xiaojiu sister, you should seize the opportunity to develop well. In the future, we can really compete with the Zhu family. "


    Gu Jiu said with a smile, "sister Mei knows me."


    "I don''t have your skills. I can''t help. But it''s OK to give money and help. When you need me, just speak up. "


    "I won''t be polite to sister Mei."


    Xiaocui came in from the outside, "my wife, Liang Di is here."


    "Which palace Liang di?"


    Xiaocui is a little uneasy, "it''s the third aunt."


    Gu Jiu takes a picture of his head. Is it true that people will be pregnant for three years. She didn''t think of Gu Yue.


    "Why did Gu Yue come? I didn''t invite her? "


    "She said that today is my brother''s day of washing three. As his aunt, she can''t help coming."


    Gu Jiu rolled a white eye, "she can be as thick as the city wall. Where are people now? "


    "The porter let her in. We''ll be in the east yard. Does Madame want to see her Xiaocui asked cautiously.


    Gu Mei said to Gu Jiu: "if little sister Jiu doesn''t want to see her, I''ll block her for you."


    Gu Jiu shakes his head, "she dares to come, how dare I dare not see. Nurse, hold the brother down, and no one is allowed to get close to him. "


    "Yes, my servant."


    The nurse stepped down with her sleeping brother in her arms.


    ¡­¡­


    Today, it is Gu Yue''s second visit to Ning Wang Fu.


    She excuse for Gu Jiu''s children wash three, finally out of the Chu palace, rarely can come out to breathe.


    Walking in the flowery Ning palace, she was holding her handkerchief, and her heart was bubbling with acid water.


    In all visible places, we can see that the Ning palace is much richer than the Chu palace.


    After all, one was founded 20 or 30 years ago, and the other was only a few years old.If we only talk about the details, the palace of Chu can''t compare with that of Prince Ning.


    Thinking of Gu Jiu''s reputation, status, and his long daughter-in-law, she has been dumped for more than ten blocks.


    Gu Yue is very unbalanced.


    When she got to the east yard, she learned that Gu Jiu lived in such a large house. She entered the courtyard three times and set up the courtyard. Jealousy reached the peak.


    If she was in the palace of King Chu, she was only entitled to live in a small courtyard.


    The servant girl and her children were almost unable to squeeze in.


    This gap, tell her plainly, she and Gu Jiu''s gap in the end is how big.


    At the same time, let her again soberly realize that concubines are concubines.


    Even if it was the concubine of the Lord, the status was not so high.


    It''s just to say it better.


    "Gu Liangdi, this way, please."


    The servant girl said politely.


    Gu Yue eyes are red, she stares at servant girl, "what do you call me?"


    The servant girl''s face puzzled, "aren''t you Gu Liangdi?"


    Gu Yue gnashing his teeth, "I am your wife''s sister-in-law, you have to call me a third aunt."


    The servant girl laughed, "Gu Liangdi is afraid there is any misunderstanding. This is not Gu Fu, but Wangfu. Naturally, the relationship is based on Wangfu. Gu Liangdi is from the palace of Chu. If you don''t call Gu Liangdi, do you want to call aunt Gu? "


    Yue''s face is so red that you are eager to greet the guests


    The servant girl is neither humble nor arrogant, "Gu Liangdi must tangle the words of address, it is better to ask back. My wife is in confinement. I have no time to discuss such trivial matters with you. "


    "You..." Gu Yue tried to suppress his anger, "what''s your name? Who''s the card player? "


    "I''m a maid playing chess. I''m the first-class servant girl around you. Now I''m waiting on my wife."


    The chess player held his head high and was very proud.


    Gu Yue stares at her suspiciously, the Maid Dress up, is not aunt, is it a warm bed girl.


    "Well, no wonder it''s so arrogant. It''s the favor of the young master. My second sister is so blind that she will let you wait on her side. Is she alone? "


    Gu Yue thought that he had seen through the truth, so he felt comfortable.


    Gu Jiu no matter how fierce, Liu Zhao is not a girl.


    The chess player picked his eyebrows and sneered, "naturally, the maid is relying on my wife''s favor to dare to be presumptuous. If Gu Liangdi is not satisfied, he might as well ask him back to the palace of Chu. Prince Ning''s house can''t afford to entertain such a distinguished guest as you. "


    "Presumptuous! I''m here to see my second sister and lead the way. "


    The quarrel between the two of them has caused the public to watch.


    Gu Yue wants face, where is the good intention to continue to make noise. Quarrel with a servant girl, lose one''s share.


    The chess players hold their heads high and lead the way ahead.


    Soon came to the east courtyard.


    It''s very natural.


    Four upper rooms with six wing rooms, with kitchen, ear room, concierge, bathroom, Baoxia.


    And each room is big enough and bright.


    Gu Yue carefully looked around the environment, this is where people live.


    Their own small courtyard and this contrast, like the place where the servants live.


    Gu Yue at the moment, is incomparable heart plug.


    This is the same starting point of the sisters, a few years, a tall, a drop dust.


    Even if you can persuade yourself, you will find it hard to calm down.


    The most painful thing in the world is not to ask but not to be able to do it, but to be hard to calm down.


    If you can''t get it, it''s more of a pity.


    Meaning hard flat, because they have a chance to get, but finally did not get, but also by the people who do not like it. A heart, almost be tortured by jealousy crazy.


    I always hold a breath in my heart. I''m afraid I''ll hold it for a lifetime.


    "Madame, Gu Liangdi is here."


    As soon as Xiaocui''s voice falls, the curtain of the door is lifted, and Gu Jiu looks up and sees Gu Yue.


    The two sisters haven''t seen each other for nearly a year. Last time we met, we were at Gu Mei''s plum blossom banquet.


    Gu Yue is obviously plump, and has more meat on his cheek. At the same time, he seems to be three or four years old. There is no freshness in the past.


    "The third sister is here. Please have a seat."


    Gu Jiu greets politely.


    "Second sister, I come to see you. Sister Mei is here


    Gu Mei looked at her with a smile, "today is my brother''s day of washing three, of course I am. Sister Yue, how did you get out of the palace of Chu? Will Princess Chu allow you to leave


    Gu Yue is embarrassed for a moment. She smiles and dissolves Gu Mei''s insinuation that she is armed with a stick. "My princess and empress know that brother Xi San, she specially asks me to come and visit. Originally, my concubine and empress will also come, but she is not physically convenient. I am not here to visit the second sister on behalf of King Chu''s house. "


    "Can you represent the palace of Chu?" Gu Mei ha ha ha a smile, "Yue younger sister says big words never blush."


    Gu Yue slightly narrowed his eyes, "Mei sister, do you have any misunderstanding about me? I''m also a good lady of the palace. I can''t represent the palace of Chu when I visit relatives and friends. And I still visit my sister. "Gu Jiu does not forget to remind Gu Yue, "half father, not many relatives."


    Gu Yue was impatient, but he could only bear it.


    She said weakly, "I know that my second sister is dissatisfied with me, so I dare not disturb you on weekdays. But today is my brother''s day of washing three. As an aunt of the child, I can''t help coming. "


    Gu jiuke said: "you have a mind. I thank you for my children. "


    Gu Yue was so happy that he said, "two elder sisters are so polite. Where''s the baby? Can you hold it and have a look


    Gu Jiu said: "the third sister goes to the flower hall to have tea, and the wife is also in the flower hall. She miss you so much. You''ll get there


    Gu Yue Leng next, "mother also came?"


    Gu Jiu nodded, "of course. You can come. Can''t ma''am come? "


    Gu Yue is embarrassed.


    Gu Jiu does not want to see her, even to make a look. They are all women. Why are they so stingy.


    "Does the second sister really hate me?" Gu Yue burst into tears.


    The crowd was confused. This man''s ability to cry is amazing.


    Gu Jiu picks eyebrow a smile, "come on, please Gu Liangdi to the flower hall to have tea."


    "Second sister, why are you so cruel?" Gu Yue cried and questioned.


    Gu Jiu sneered and said, "I don''t owe you. Don''t look at me with the abandoned woman''s heartless eyes. I don''t always give up on you. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 432

    Today''s Gu Yue, for Gu Jiu is just a dispensable little person, not worth her attention.


    Anything she wants to do is ten times, a hundred times, a thousand times more important than Gu Yue.


    Gu Jiu knows that Gu Yue wants to make friends with her.


    Trying to use her identity to break a way in the Chu palace.


    But Gu Jiu didn''t like it.


    Gu Yue wants to use his strength to fight, but also has to ask her to agree?


    Servant girls drag Gu Yue, Gu Yue a strong struggle.


    "Second sister, will you give me a chance? You hear me out. I really regret it. I really regret it. "


    Gu Jiu''s face was calm. "What you want to say is sisterhood. You can''t write a Gu word. Everyone is always a family. Forgive you and help each other. Gu Yue, you want to get my help so much. It seems that your life in King Chu''s mansion is really not so easy.


    Then I''ll give you a definite reply, so that you can''t dig your brains all day to gather together with me. I solemnly tell you now, in the future, I will not help you


    "Why? Why? Why don''t you help me? We are sisters. We are all daughters of the family. What kind of deep hatred, you hate me so much, why don''t you help me. Do you have the heart to watch me suffer in the palace of Chu? "


    Gu Yue asked in a voice, very sad.


    The people who didn''t know it thought Gu Jiu killed her family and owed her ten thousand Liang.


    Gu Jiu was not moved. "You want to know why. OK, I''ll give you the answer. Because you don''t deserve it. You don''t deserve my help. You don''t deserve to be a family daughter. "


    You don''t deserve three words, as if the ten level wind, blowing Gu Yue tottering.


    It was like a heavy hammer pounding heavily on Gu Yue''s heart.


    It''s more like a blunt knife, cutting her heart and soul one by one, which makes her sad.


    Gu Yue only felt a rusty smell in his throat, which forced her to press down.


    Her eyes were red and she asked, "why am I not worthy?"


    Gu Jiu sneered, "why do you think you deserve my help? In winter, you pushed me down the pond and nearly killed me.


    If you are jealous of your big sister, you will ruin her marriage. If you hate four sisters, you''ll set her on fire. If you want to climb a high branch, you should marry haixibo mansion first, and then marry Chu Wangfu.


    If you tear your own face off, throw it on the ground and trample on it, what qualifications do you have for us sisters to give you face? If you don''t want face, you are not qualified to ask others to give you a face, and even less worthy of my help. "


    "No, no, it''s not. All this is over. I regret it. I repent. Why don''t you give me a chance? "


    Gu Yue shook his head again and again, but her retort was so feeble.


    Gu Jiu sneered, "Repent? You ask yourself, are you really repentant? Your so-called repentance is just because you have a hard time in King Chu''s residence. You want to find a supporter to be afraid of all the people in King Chu''s residence. That''s why you are willing to be humble and say repentance.


    Once you have a position in the Chu palace, get attention, in the twinkling of an eye you will be exposed, as always stepping on others to climb up.


    Put away your cleverness, don''t treat me as a fool, and don''t take me careful of the soft and easy to cheat people. I''ve always been hard hearted.


    You respect me, I naturally respect you. If you cheat me, I''ll give you a backhand slap, and I won''t be soft. "


    "How can I deceive you now! You''ve been taunting me all the time. You must be very proud to see me fall into the dust. " Gu Yue complained with tears.


    Gu Jiu began to smile with a sincere smile, "yes, I''m really happy to see you fall into the dust. I don''t have to do anything. You''re killing yourself yourself. It''s a great pleasure. "


    "You have a cruel heart."


    Gu Jiu sneered, "I didn''t push people into the water in winter, nor set fire to people, nor did I rob people of marriage and play tricks to climb high. I''m not as good-natured as my third sister. "


    Gu Yue eyes wide open, countless hate and regret, pressure in the throat can not spit out. Only a whine of despair.


    Why does Gu Jiu pierce the truth? Why should he tear his face.


    Why can''t we pretend to be sisters and maintain basic face, even if we hate each other, as in the past.


    Why?


    Why?


    Why don''t you pretend now?


    Is it because she gave birth to a son, she is not willing to pretend that she has confidence?


    "I hate you!"


    Gu Yue spits out his heart. This is the true feeling that has been buried in her heart since she can remember. She hate Gu Jiu, no reason, is hate.


    If they were not sisters, she would not hate Gu Jiu.


    But they were sisters, and she could not help hating them.


    Perhaps from the very beginning, she knew Gu Jiu was better than her. Even when Gu Jiu was still a sick child, she would always aim at each other.


    Now, the status of the two sisters has been overturned.She''s not willing!


    "There are many people in the world who hate me, and you are not the only one. Take Gu Liangdi down for tea. "


    Gu nine a order, servant girls no longer hesitated, drag her to go out.


    "Madame?"


    Outside the door, Xie, Hu, Gu Shan three people, do not know how long to watch.


    Xie''s face is expressionless. She looks at Gu Jiu on the bed through the crowd. There are too many emotions in her eyes.


    Gu Shan''s eyes twinkled, excited, excited, Schadenfreude, all kinds of emotions rolled up. Seeing Gu Yue''s misfortune, no one is happier than her.


    As for the Hu family, it seems very calm.


    Gu Yue''s affairs, she completely out of the matter.


    It''s also an accident to see the killing of sisters today.


    Xie learned that Gu Yue had arrived and rushed over.


    Gu Shan came to see the play. Hu was worried about conflict, so he followed.


    Now it seems that Gu Jiu has no pressure to kill Gu Yue.


    "Mother! Mother, please help me to speak. Help me... "


    "Gu Liangdi, if you continue to make trouble, you will not be welcome in our palace. You can only be sent back to King Chu''s residence." She was reminded by the chess player.


    Gu Yue looked at Xie''s family eagerly.


    Xie waved his hand, "you go to the flower hall for tea. Your sister is in confinement and can''t be disturbed


    "Mother, don''t you help me?" Gu Yue is suing. She couldn''t believe that her favorite mother didn''t help her.


    Xie Shi didn''t say redundant words, turned his head and avoided Gu Yue''s eyes.


    Gu Yue was shocked and angry, and let the servant girls drag them out.


    Xie hesitated for a moment, then entered the bedroom.


    "Second aunt, Yueer, she..."


    "If madam wants to plead for Gu Yue, she won''t have to." Gu Jiu interrupts Xie''s words without giving her face.


    Xie frowned, "you are sisters after all."


    Gu Jiu sneered, "when she pushed me into the water, my wife didn''t say she was a sister after all."


    Xie''s heart is very upset, can not help but accentuate the tone, "things have passed so many years, how do you still remember."


    Gu Jiu sneered and said, "let my wife down. I''m a small bellied chicken. I love to bear grudges. Not to mention a few years later, even in another ten or twenty years, I still remember her pushing me into the water. I have to remember it all my life. So it''s better not to mess with me. "


    Xie''s face changed slightly, "you, you are in the royal family, it''s not a good thing."


    Gu Jiu laughed in a twinkling of an eye, "thank you for your concern. But I don''t have to worry about my wife. "


    Gu Shan quietly pulled Xie''s sleeve, "mother, when it''s time, don''t bother your second sister. She chose the way she went today. We can''t control it. "


    Xie gasped.


    She wanted to vent her anger on Gu Shan''s head. Then she thought that Gu Shan had been engaged, and that it was the second room son of the Duke of Zhu. She immediately swallowed the anger.


    After swallowing her anger, she still said: "OK, I don''t speak for Gu Yue. You will be satisfied."


    Gu Shan looked aggrieved. "I think about my mother too. Over the years, my mother has suffered a lot for her three sisters. "


    Xie had no words.


    Gu Shan also said: "second elder sister, don''t worry about your mother. She just hasn''t thought about it."


    "You are welcome. I haven''t congratulated my fourth sister on her marriage. Green plum, go and take out that pair of jade bracelets. I''ll give them to my fourth sister. "


    The green plum took orders and left.


    Gu Shan quickly waved her hand, "the second elder sister doesn''t need to give me a present."


    Gu Jiu said with a smile: "we sisters, you have made a marriage, how can I not express. You can refuse other people''s gifts, but you should accept mine anyway. "


    "Four girls, this is my wife''s wish, you must take it."


    Gu Shan hesitated for a moment, "well, I''d better obey orders than respect."


    "That''s right."


    Gu Shan accepted the gift and opened it in the crowd. Wow, it''s a pair of exquisite jade bracelets.


    "This gift is too expensive."


    "If you have taken it, you can''t return it." Gu Jiu said with a smile.


    Gu Shan was excited. "Second sister, you are so kind to me."


    "We are sisters, not good to you, good to whom."


    Hu said with a smile: "the second sister is generous, and the fourth sister is blessed."


    Gu Shan''s face was red, and she felt very lucky.


    She did not expect that she could marry into the Duke of Zhu.


    Moreover, it was the Duke of the state of Zhu who offered to marry her.


    Although she married the second room of the legitimate son, not as noble as the legitimate son of the big room, but also a real high marriage.


    And still with Peiyun sister-in-law.


    It''s exciting to think about it.Others said that she was lucky, but she knew that she was in the light of her second sister.


    If the two sisters had not earned such a great reputation, the Duke of the state of Zhu would not have been able to propose marriage.


    Gu Shan''s eyes turned red with excitement. "Thank you, second sister. I like you best."


    She hugged Gu Jiu, rarely showing her emotions.


    Gu Jiu patted her shoulder, "cry like a cat, be careful to be laughed at."


    Gu Shan quickly wiped her tears for fear that she would cry and be laughed at.


    Xie''s watching this scene is very unpleasant.


    Gu Yue and Gu Shan are her own daughters. However, Gu Jiu''s attitude towards the two daughters is fundamentally different.


    But if Gu Jiu is willing to give Gu Yue half of his will to Gu Shan, Gu Yue will not be in the current situation.


    Xie was very sad. I feel sad for Gu Yue.


    Gu Yue''s life in the palace of Chu was not easy.


    Mr. Gu didn''t care about her and refused to appear for her.


    Without the support of Mr. Gu, Xie can''t help Gu Yue.


    Only Gu Jiu can help.


    As long as Gu Jiu talks, from time to time the next post asks Gu Yue to come to tea, Gu Yue''s treatment in the palace of Chu will rise with the tide.


    However, Gu Jiu refused to give a little kindness to Gu Yue.


    "Great joy, great joy, ma''am."


    Xiaocui comes in from outside in a hurry.


    "Several maids in the palace sent people to wash and give gifts to elder brother one after another. Your majesty has also sent someone to come here, and he will give him a marquis. "


    Gu Jiu immediately sat upright. "If you really want to give me a marquis?"


    "It''s true. Duke Chen himself came with the imperial edict, and gave his brother-in-law the general of Fengguo. Because the elder brother''s son has not yet taken the name, the imperial edict says is to give the eldest son to be the general of Fengguo. "


    Gu Jiu laughed.


    At the beginning, the emperor forced her to collect money and build three halls. She bargained and finally earned her son a title.


    When she woke up this morning, it suddenly occurred to her.


    At that time, she thought that if the emperor forgot about it, she would have to find a way to remind him to fulfill his promise.


    Her sons have been born, and the title promised at the beginning has not yet taken a clear road, which can not be done.


    Unexpectedly, the son of heaven had a better memory than her, so he sent Chen Dachang to read the imperial edict.


    She can''t stop complacent, "my brother is also a man of nobility."


    Hu said with a smile: "congratulations to the second sister and He Xi to the second sister. My brother-in-law has been knighted since he was born. He is much better than the others. Is it because of the childe that your majesty gives you the Marquis to your brother? "


    Gu Jiu ha ha ha a smile, "elder brother gets the Marquis, of course not because of Childe Zhao. I earned my brother''s title myself


    "The second sister is so good that she can earn the title for her brother. Better than my brother-in-law. " Gu Shan said sincerely.


    Anyway, in her heart, the second sister-in-law is more powerful than the second brother-in-law.


    Hu asked curiously, "second sister, can I ask how my brother earned his title?"


    Gu Jiu laughed, "it''s OK to tell you. Remember last year''s auction? All the money from the auction was used to repair the three halls. Your majesty saw my hard work, so he promised to give my first son the title of general of Fengguo


    "How can the second sister be so capable?" Gu Shan was surprised and admired.


    Hu is also very admirable, "the second sister woman is not inferior to men, which is admirable. You have beaten down the imperial edicts of the young master. "


    Gu nine pursed a lip to smile, "this elder sister-in-law must not say in front of the person, childe imperial edict also want face."


    Hu''s smile, "two younger sister rest assured, I know the propriety."


    Xie''s heart was filled with sour water.


    Gu Jiu''s son was born only a few days ago and was knighted. As the mother-in-law of the general of Fengguo, Gu Jiu naturally rose.


    She took a deep breath and said, "congratulations to my second aunt. It''s really a happy day."


    "You are welcome, madam."


    Gu Jiu was very happy when his son got the title.


    She told Xiaocui, "go to the outer courtyard and remind you to name your brother earlier. I have all the titles, but I haven''t got the name yet. I can''t make an identity plate there. It''s not like words. "


    "Xiaocui responded neatly," the young master also said that he was happy today, and the whole house was rewarded. The princess also said that she wanted to reward the whole house. Everyone said that brother-in-law is a boy of fortune. Once he was born, he brought us fortune. "


    Gu Shan said with a smile, "the second elder sister is a fortune boy, and the elder brother is also a fortune boy. Isn''t it said that the elder brother inherited the fortune of the second sister."


    Gu Jiu said with a smile, "it''s good to inherit my fortune."


    Children are born with identity, if you add money, the starting line of life is really too high.


    Like thousands of mothers, Gu Jiu is eager to give the best things to their children.


    "I''m going to earn titles for my children''s younger brothers and sisters in the future," she joked


    "The second sister has ambition and will certainly achieve it." Hu said with a smile.Everyone was beaming with joy.


    ¡­¡­


    The three banquets went well.


    Gu Yue this small episode, no one cares.


    After three banquets, I took stock and received many gifts.


    Only a dozen long-life locks made of red gold have been collected.


    There are countless gold bracelets and anklets.


    Princess Pei sent a golden lion directly, which weighed half a kilogram.


    Gu Jiu asked with a smile: "today''s gold received, add up to 10 jin."


    "More than that. It''s thirteen or four catties. " Green plum counted the gifts.


    Gu Jiu said with a smile: "collect it for my brother. These are all his private money. When the moon is full, you can receive a gift. "


    Green plum accepted her orders and said, "the ladies in the palace gave jade objects. The maidservant looked at them. They were all of the best jade. "


    "Naturally, the jade from the palace is excellent. Put it away together and use it as my brother''s private money. "


    After a pause, Gu Jiu asked curiously, "what did your majesty send?"


    "Sent a pair of jade Ruyi."


    Gu nine corners of the mouth draw, very dislike.


    The emperor is as stingy as ever.


    However, for the sake of the son of heaven, she did not care.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 433

    How boring and irritable it is to be in confinement, Gu Jiu has experienced it.


    She can''t go out. She can''t bear it.


    She can''t blow. She can''t bear it.


    But she couldn''t help being unable to take a bath.


    How can people not take a bath.


    Look at the knotted hair. Is this still a beautiful young lady?


    Smell the smell of the body, has been unable to look directly at themselves.


    If she had not concealed mother Fang, she would have rubbed out a layer of mud.


    Oh!


    It''s not easy for me to get a name at last.


    In order to get a name, Liu Zhao racked his brains and asked for the consent of the emperor.


    The king of Ning came to the elder brother''s generation with the character of "speed". He went through the four books and five classics and found it difficult to get a good name.


    Liu Zhao thought of a name, but also worried about taboo.


    He ran to the palace and chatted with the emperor.


    The emperor disliked him and told him to speak quickly and fart quickly.


    Liu Zhao said clearly that he wanted to name his brother-in-law Yu, could you


    Emperor, do not commit a taboo, just look at the people sitting on the throne how to think.


    The emperor thought that the taboo was definitely a taboo.


    If the emperor doesn''t care, then there''s no problem.


    After all, I didn''t collide with the emperor.


    The son of heaven is very disgusted, "fart big point thing, let you worry into such, disgrace! Get out of here. "


    Liu Zhao consciously went out.


    The Emperor didn''t object, that is to allow children to use imperial names.


    Brother in half a month after birth, finally had a name, Liu Yu. The upper and lower parts of the mansion are called Yu Ge''er.


    What Xiaoxiao, popo, Yangyang, similar nicknames are all invalid. None of them have the spirit of Yu Ge''er.


    Gu Jiu is very disappointed.


    Although her ability to name is not very good, but she gave brother a nickname is not bad ah.


    Why does everyone dislike her nickname.


    Wait until the elder brother has a big name, and all call elder brother Yu elder brother son.


    Liu Zhao''s heart ha ha ha ha, this childe name slightly surpasses the empress son.


    On the face of him or serious, "this childe''s name sounds good."


    Gu Jiubai took a look at him and simply put the child in his arms, ready to get up for exercise and recover his vitality as soon as possible.


    Liu Zhao holding the child, one big and one small, you stare at me, I stare at you.


    Yu Ge''er''s eyes have been completely opened, eyes are big. In a short period of time, it seems to have a few eyelashes.


    Father and son, are they in deep love?


    Liu Zhao: why don''t you laugh. Or poke him in the face How can it be!


    Liu Yu: Wow Well, Ben is going to cry.


    Gu Jiuyi looked back at Liu Zhao, "why did the baby cry again?" Why does the baby cry when it comes to your hand.


    Liu Zhao: "Stinky boy and I don''t agree."


    Liu Yu: Wow I cried more and more.


    Gu Jiu detested, "no matter, you are responsible for taking him today. I''m very tired. It will be half an hour before you give him to the nurse. "


    Liu Zhao: Xiaojiu is very fierce, and there is a tendency to be more and more fierce. Stinky boy, you still cry. Are you crying hard? Since you were born, your father''s status has declined, your mother is not gentle.


    Liu Yu looks at Gu Jiu eagerly, but Gu Jiu is busy exercising.


    Liu yubaobao is smart enough to realize that crying can''t help him return to his mother''s arms. It''s better to encourage him to stay with his father.


    Although dad is a little annoying.


    Liu yubaobao gradually stopped crying and continued to stare at each other with his father.


    Gu Jiu looked at this scene and was immediately gratified.


    This is the filial piety of father and son!


    What a sweet scene.


    A loving father with his children is very touching. This scene should be preserved forever.


    Liu Zhao?


    Filial son Liu Yu?


    Xiao Jiu (mother) must be an illusion.


    After the Mid Autumn Festival, the weather is getting colder day by day.


    When everyone put on a little thick autumn clothes, Gu Jiu finally got out of the month.


    She spent two hours in the bathroom trying to clean herself up.


    She came out of the bathroom after making sure she was fragrant.


    The autumn wind is gentle and cool.


    Bring a tiger head cap to Yu Ge''er, hold out the door and feel the autumn wind.


    "Come on, move out the books and pass the time."


    Gu Jiu is bored enough and wants to find something to do.


    "Madame''s body is still very empty, where to turn the account book now, be careful of your eyes." Green plum Gu Jiu laughed, "thank you Gu Yu Gu fourth brother. If the imperial censors want to impeach, impeach them. Since your majesty has not spoken, I think it will be OK. What''s the attitude of the army and Lu Hou? "


    "The Secretary of the Ministry of war sent a message to tell his wife to deliver the goods on time," said green plum. If you can''t deliver the goods on time, he''ll have to delay the paymentGu Jiu bared his teeth and didn''t make much money doing business with the military department. I have to be delayed. I can''t do it.


    If it wasn''t for the smooth start of work in winter and the guarantee of cotton padded clothes for all the working refugees, she really didn''t need to do this business with the military department. It''s just hard work.


    And now it''s a mess.


    However, the contract has been signed, and she is not willing to offend the military department. Even if it is a mess, she can only go ahead with the business.


    Gu Jiu ordered: "in three days, I will go outside the city to inspect."


    Green plum should be under, "madam, don''t you worry about the northwest side? The business in Northwest China has been punctured. Now we all know that there are horse farms and woolen fabrics under the name of Madame. "


    Gu Jiu chuckled softly, "what can I worry about. I''m not the only one in the horse farm business. As for wool weaving, I was the first one, but only brought a head.


    The letter from Dazhuang said that there are hundreds of wool workshops in the northwest? The wool and cloth are sold to the capital, and they are not my family''s goods. There is nothing to worry about. "


    Gu Jiu is happy to see the growth of the wool weaving industry.


    So when other people started a wool workshop, they didn''t trip down and play tricks. Occasionally, one or two technologies will be announced.


    She hopes that this industry will grow like the silk textile industry and become an industrial chain that relates to thousands of households.


    When the tax revenue, people''s livelihood, economic development and official achievements in Northwest China are inseparable from the wool industry chain, anyone who dares to move the industry has to think about whether the consequences can be borne.


    Eating alone is absolutely the way to self destruction.


    No one in the world can become the richest man on his own.


    The Zhu family has been the richest man in the capital for so many years, but it is not because they are related to thousands of families. It''s like kidnapping thousands of families indirectly.


    Gu Jiu doesn''t like to eat alone. She likes to make money with everyone.


    As the saying goes, many people have great strength.


    The more people involved, the more powerful.


    The northwest wool industry chain has been initially established and has begun to show its edge. The local herdsmen, the grassland people and the merchants were all involved in her industrial chain plan.


    At this time, anyone who dares to act rashly is tantamount to destroying the livelihood of hundreds of thousands of people. It indirectly affects the lives of millions of people.


    To be strict, it even affected the court''s strategy of attacking and defending the grassland.


    Without the cooperation of her wool industry chain, Lu Hou''s grassland management in the past two years was not so smooth.


    Green plum does not understand Gu Jiu''s industrial chain plan, she is simply worried.


    Gu Jiu said with a smile: "don''t worry. It doesn''t matter to others. As long as Lu Hou stands on my side, the wool industry will be in an invincible position. "


    Lu Hou wanted to manage the grassland, so she cooperated with him and took what he needed.


    She makes money. He wants fame, population and land.


    "Write to Dazhuang and tell him that by the end of this year, wool can enter the capital market in an all-round way."


    Since she was punctured in advance, she didn''t need to cover up.


    I just bought so many pavements from Zhu''s house, and they all come in handy.


    Qingmei wrote down the incident.


    Gu Jiu asked her, "have you all learned how to knit sweaters?"


    Green plum smiles and nods, "have learned. The servant girls in the mansion were all taught. Thirty clever women were chosen from the textile workshop, all of whom taught knitting. Some people weave sweaters directly on textile machines, but they are not fine enough. "


    "If the textile machine needs to be improved, the sweater will be warm and dense. Another day, ask Deng Cunli if there is any progress in the carpenter''s workshop? If our craftsmen can''t improve the textile machine, we can only ask the master craftsman who is in charge of the young master to come forward and help us improve. "


    It''s better to change the step-by-step textile machine.


    Hand cranking is too traditional and too slow.


    It''s a pity that she didn''t go to school seriously, she didn''t study physics and chemistry, she didn''t study mechanics, otherwise she would have to reform the textile machine herself.


    As long as the efficiency of the modified textile function is doubled, she will make a profit.


    By then, a textile workshop alone will be able to solve tens of thousands of jobs. She can also open the textile industry chain to Jiangnan, southwest, any densely populated places.


    She went through her plan again.


    I always feel that I have neglected something. I can''t remember it.


    Forget it. I don''t want to.


    Wait until you''ve inspected the industry.


    At this time, wow, Yu Ge''er began to cry.


    "What''s the matter? What''s the matter? Are you hungry or are you peeing? "


    Mother Fang dotes on her children more than Gu Jiu and Liu Zhao.


    As soon as she heard the baby crying, she ran out of the house, picked up the baby and looked at it.


    "Oh, my brother, it stinks. Let''s go, Mammy. Wash it for you


    Mother Fang looked contented and carried her child to wash it.


    Gu Jiu: It seems that without my mother''s work, I would be happy to be a shopkeeper.Shake hands of the shopkeeper Gu Jiu, blowing the wind, sun will not be warm enough, finally or obediently back to the small study to sit.


    There is a difference between the small study and the past. There is a crib in the corner. The child can put it in it when he is asleep.


    She sat in a familiar position she had not seen for a long time, and her face was satisfied.


    Life after childbirth is the life of human beings.


    Pei was thinking about the children and asked him to take him to Chunhe hall for a while.


    Thinking of Pei''s generosity and giving so many gifts, Gu Jiu waves her hand and asks mother Fang to lead the team and take her royal brother-in-law, who is well washed, to Chunhe hall to brush his face.


    In CHUNHETANG, there are also elder brothers who are more than one year old, and girls who are less than one year old.


    Read sister can''t walk, love to climb.


    Big brother is very interested in Yu Ge''er. He points to Yu Ge''er and says, "brother, brother..."


    Pei''s happy, "this is Yu Ge''er, you want to call the second younger brother."


    Elder brother son reaches out to poke Yu elder brother son''s cheek, "younger brother how don''t cry?"


    "Ouch, big brother can''t poke my younger brother. Be careful that you''ll damage your younger brother."


    "My brother can''t poke it."


    The elder brother is less than two years old, but his speech is very clear.


    Mother Fang was very angry.


    How can you be poked like that.


    Fortunately, it only poked.


    She showed it to see if there was a stab.


    Elder brother son is very aggrieved, feel that mother Fang does not like him, so he cried out.


    As soon as he cried, his brother-in-law began to cry, and his sister-in-law was not willing to show weakness.


    The three children cried together like three hundred ducks quacking in their ears.


    In an instant, Pei couldn''t stand it.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 434

    "The mother''s concubine was dizzy by three children today. After the imperial medical examination, she said that she would take rest."


    Liu Zhao came back from the yamen, Gu Jiu pulled him to gossip.


    "Does the mother''s health matter?"


    "Nothing. It''s the children''s noise that makes her uncomfortable. "


    Blood pressure is soaring. Fortunately, it''s well maintained. Maybe I''ll get brain infarction.


    Gu Jiu also said, "I told mother Fang not to take her children to Chunhe hall unless necessary. In case we run into big brother and read sister again, it will be another crying. "


    "Has Yu Ge''er been bullied?" Liu Zhao asked suddenly.


    Gu Jiu shook his head. "How can you think so? It''s nothing. The elder brother son is very curious, reaches out to poke Yu elder brother son. Little children, carefree, mother Fang is very fond of Yu Ge''er. You know, she''s flat, she looks fierce.


    It''s estimated that the elder brother was frightened and started to cry. As soon as he cried, the two little ones began to cry. Three children cry together, the sound can overturn the roof. It''s lucky that she didn''t pass out. "


    Liu Zhao imagined the scene with a smile on his lips.


    in the head of mind but in crazy Tucao his son did not have courage, make complaints about crying, it is crying bag. We must strictly discipline them in the future.


    He asked, "did Yu Ge''er cry for an hour this time?"


    Gu Jiuchong rolled his eyes. "He cried for half an hour and fell asleep after drinking milk."


    "I only cried for half an hour. I made progress." Liu Zhao is not stingy with praise.


    It''s just the point of praise that makes people laugh.


    "Are you going to keep it from me about my impeachment?"


    Xiaojiu Xingshi interrogated, Liu Zhao tactfully replied, "originally I planned to tell you tonight."


    Gu Jiu doubts that it''s so clever?


    "So many imperial censors impeach me, will something happen? What is your Majesty''s attitude? "


    Liu Zhao said, "you don''t have to worry. Just rely on you to solve the livelihood of tens of thousands of refugees outside the city, your grandfather will always protect you. Not to mention, you have added tens of thousands of people to the capital. From jingzhaoyin to Hubu to the three provinces, you are highly valued. It''s the imperial platform. I''ll catch you. "


    In recent years, an important criterion for official assessment is whether the population increases or decreases.


    The increase in population means that the weather is favorable, the people live and work in peace and contentment, the parents and officials are competent, and the evaluation is naturally superior.


    The refugees outside the city have registered permanent residence in Beijing because they buy houses.


    It means that the capital has a population of tens of thousands.


    What is this?


    This is the achievement!


    Without the cooperation of the government, can the project outside the south gate be carried out smoothly?


    Therefore, Gu Jiu has solved the problem of people''s livelihood, and the credit of the government can not be erased, right.


    With the increase of population, such a great achievement should be recorded in the official credit book of course.


    The imperial historians on the imperial stage are nothing but shits. It''s boring.


    But these people can''t make waves.


    Gu Jiu laughed, "I know for the first time that I am rare in the eyes of three provinces and six ministries."


    Liu Zhao said: "because you are not a man, you can bring achievements to them, but you will not become a competitor, so it is rare to recruit people."


    "It''s realistic."


    make complaints about Gu Jiu.


    Liu Zhao took her hand and said, "you don''t have to worry about official affairs. You can do what you want to do. I''ll carry the ups and downs in the officialdom for you


    Gu Jiu laughed. "In this way, I have to increase the official budget for you. Do you want to increase it by half? "


    "It''s up to you."


    ¡­¡­


    Manna palace.


    Jiang Shuyi knelt on the hall with a very low posture.


    Today, she came to plead for Xue Guifei.


    She gave birth to a ghost, and it is impossible for her to be spoiled again.


    The emperor doesn''t go to bed with a woman who will think of ghosts when they meet.


    Now, although she is a lady, her situation in the harem is extremely dangerous.


    Her youth is her capital, but also her weakness.


    Being too young means a lack of accumulation, let alone details.


    Young to my mother''s family, there is still time to manage a network in the court.


    Moreover, she had a poor family background and could not rely on her family at all.


    She also failed to give birth to a son. Before that, she had offended several empresses in the harem, and was equally hostile to consort Li.


    At any time and anywhere, she may die quietly in the harem.


    She didn''t want to die, so she had to struggle.


    Zhou Miao gave her an idea. For today''s plan, she had to return to Xue Guifei.


    Anyway, she came out of Xue Guifei. It is not difficult to surrender again and kneel down.


    She didn''t think it was difficult.


    But when she knelt in the hall of the manna palace, she knew how hard it was.If you are used to the life of a master, where can you kneel down.


    And not only to kneel down, but also to be humble enough.


    Jiang Shuyi bit her lips and she wanted to cry.


    Why is life in the harem so miserable.


    Before it was clear that she was still a master. All the people in the harem should hold her up and flatter her, and everyone would turn around her. Just open your mouth and have what she wants.


    Sometimes, you don''t even have to open your mouth. With one look, someone will do it for the same.


    Even her mother''s family, in the capital''s expensive circle, the status is also rising. Father and brother are taken out of the house to gain insight, just like the master and son of a rich family.


    The whole family was waiting for her to give birth to a little prince, but everything was gone.


    Since she gave birth to a ghost, the emperor has not stepped into her bedroom.


    All the flatterers who had been around her were scattered.


    Those who had served her carefully in the past dare to give her a look.


    Externally, she is clearly dystocia, the little prince did not keep.


    However, it seems that all the people in the palace are tired of her.


    In just two or three months, she fell dust from the clouds and really tasted the warmth and coldness of human feelings.


    There is no way to send charcoal in the snow, only to drop a stone in the well.


    Only Zhou Miao did not abandon her.


    At the moment, Jiang Shuyi has a pain in her knee.


    She secretly looked up at the censer.


    She has been kneeling for nearly half an hour. No wonder the knee hurts so much.


    Xue Guifei leans on the couch and fiddles with rouge.


    The best rouge is not so bright, but it is just right.


    She is already over 50, but she is still young because she is well maintained.


    The hall was quiet, only Xue Guifei fiddled with cups and plates.


    "Ah


    Jiang Shuyi makes a little noise. Her knee is really painful. To show her sincerity, she didn''t put knee pads on her knees.


    The knee is suffering.


    What''s worse is her heart.


    Her heart is suffering.


    "Oh, who is this? There are individuals kneeling here, one by one, how can you not tell this palace. "


    Xue Guifei seems to have discovered the existence of Jiang Shuyi only after she made a sudden realization.


    The maids made an appearance to plead guilty, "the maid should die. The maid was afraid of disturbing the lady''s elegance, so she didn''t report it and asked Jiang Shuyi to kneel a little more. "


    Jiang Shuyi knows that this is all Xue Guifei''s means to learn from her, but she can only recognize it.


    She knelt on the ground, bowed over and said, "I don''t blame this sister. It''s my concubine who won''t let her report. My wife, I''ll give you my regards


    Xue Guifei pursed her lips and laughed, "it turns out that it''s Jiang Shuyi. You are a rare guest. How can you come to this palace today


    Xue Guifei didn''t let Jiang Shuyi get up, so Jiang Shuyi had to kneel all the time.


    "Niang, I used to be blinded by lard. I was complacent and did a lot of wrong things. Now I know I''m wrong and I''m willing to repent. Please give me a chance. "


    With that, Jiang Shuyi knelt on the ground, extremely humble. Completely put themselves in the dust, trample with others.


    Xue Guifei sneered, "ouch, this palace doesn''t dare to say that. Who are you in this palace? How dare you give your lady Shuyi a chance. Lady Shuyi is your Majesty''s favorite woman. If you see her in this palace, she should be polite. Do you think so? "


    "My mother said so. What is Jiang Shuyi''s character on the card? Where does she need to plead guilty. I''m afraid it''s not acting. "


    The maids laughed and ridiculed Jiang Shuyi.


    Many of them were Jiang Shuyi''s companions at the beginning, working as maids in the palace.


    In just a few years, it has turned over and over.


    I don''t know what happened in my life.


    Jiang Shuyi raised her head and said, "Niang, I really know my mistake. Your majesty rejected my concubine. She was desperate and could only ask for her mother. I beg the empress to see that my concubine is a person who came out of the palace of manna and help me


    "I don''t deserve it. You are Jiang Shuyi, your Majesty''s sharp heart. You''d better go and ask your good sister Li Defei. I think she would be happy to help you


    Xue Guifei sneered.


    She said that today''s young people, one by one can not hold their breath, too anxious, sooner or later will be taught. Do you really think you can rest assured if you are pampered?


    After decades of life, the women around your majesty can be favored for a few years. I dare to show my face in front of her.


    Now good, color is not bad, love has relaxed.


    No!


    Jiang Shuyi is totally out of favor.


    The woman who is out of favor is a little better than the woman who is in the cold.


    Maybe it''s better than a woman in the cold.


    "Please be kind. Concubines are useful to women. "Jiang Shuyi was flustered, but she didn''t flinch.


    "I know a lot about Princess Li. If my wife wants to deal with Princess Li, I can help."


    Xue Guifei laughed, "Jiang Shuyi, don''t laugh. When will this palace deal with Princess Li? My palace and Princess Li are good sisters. We will offer her tea tomorrow. "


    Jiang Shuyi''s face was pale, "how should I do it? My mother will forgive my concubine."


    Xue Guifei looked at her with a smile, "what''s the relationship between you and this palace? Why should I forgive you?"


    Jiang Shuyi''s face was stiff.


    Xue Guifei said with a smile, "can''t you tell me? Please come back. The palace is going to rest. "


    With that, Xue Guifei got up and left the hall.


    Jiang Shuyi panicked. This is her only plan. She can''t give up.


    She tore her face off, threw it on the ground, and cried out in a loud voice, "the maid is a dog of the lady. The maiden called the maidservant, and the maidservant did not dare not open his mouth. The mother told the maid to shut up, but the maid didn''t dare to. The mother is the servant''s heaven and the master of the maid. "


    Xue Guifei sat down again, "tut tut! I can''t see that Jiang Shuyi is willing to be a maid. "


    "The maidservant has always been a running dog of the lady." Jiang Shuyi is totally free. As long as you can survive.


    Xue Guifei laughed and said, "since it''s the running dog of this palace, let''s hear it twice."


    Jiang Shuyi raised her head and swept the corner of her eyes from everyone''s face, laughing, mocking, gloating this is not the only one.


    How beautiful and arrogant she was, how miserable she is now.


    When I was flying so high, now I fell down, everyone wanted to step on her.


    "Wang Wang..."


    She opened her mouth with difficulty.


    Xue Guifei shook her head, "did you hear the noise just now?"


    "No


    Jiang Shuyi, with a pale face, "Wang Wang..."


    This time the sound was obviously louder than before.


    "Jiang Shuyi, what was your name just now? Why didn''t you hear me clearly? "


    Jiang Shuyi calmed down and warned herself that a hundred steps had already taken ninety-nine steps, and she could not fail in the end.


    "Woof!" she exclaimed at maximum volume


    "Good! That''s a good call. Watch the reward. " Xue Guifei laughed.


    No matter how arrogant you were, you might as well kneel down in front of this palace to learn how to bark.


    All the maids present were disdainful.


    They all secretly scold Jiang Shuyi for being shameless. In order to climb high branches and look for backers, I don''t even want to face.


    "Thank you for the reward


    Jiang Shuyi was relieved.


    Breaking through the psychological limit, she seems to be stronger.


    Xue Guifei laughed. "You can be flexible. You can be a lady of Shuyi and a lackey."


    "Thank you." Jiang Shuyi is serious.


    Xue Guifei picked up her eyebrows and laughed, "it''s rare for you to be such a person."


    Therefore, she was more alert to Jiang Shuyi.


    Those who can bend and stretch are capable of great things.


    This Jiang Shuyi is not simple.


    Give her a chance, maybe she can get up again.


    However, it is impossible for a woman who has given birth to a ghost to be loved by his majesty again.


    Fortunately, Xue Guifei is willing to give Jiang Shuyi a chance.


    If Jiang Shuyi is only dystocia, gave birth to a stillbirth, Xue Guifei will not see her.


    Xue Guifei laughed softly, "kneeling for so long, get up."


    "Thank you, ma''am."


    Jiang Shuyi got up from the ground, nearly kneeling again because she had too many knees.


    Her legs trembled, but she stood upright.


    Xue Guifei smiles coldly.


    Even if you stand up straight today, this palace can also bend your spine.


    "Somebody, help Jiang Shuyi down and give her some medicine. After that, we''ll talk about it later. "


    "Yes."


    Jiang Shuyi opened her mouth and swallowed everything she wanted to say. Finally, she only said, "thank you for your kindness."


    She hurt her knee and almost died of pain when she applied the medicine, not to mention being sneered and insulted by others.


    She took it all!


    She dragged her injured leg back to her bedroom. Zhou Miao had been waiting for a long time.


    "How about it? Is it going well? "


    Zhou Miao takes her from the maid in law and holds her down.


    Jiang Shuyi''s face was pale and she was in a cold sweat. "After kneeling for nearly an hour, she learned how to bark a dog. Finally, she got the forgiveness of Xue Guifei."


    "That''s not bad."


    "That''s not bad?" Jiang Shuyi glared angrily.


    Zhou Miao sneered, "no needle, no whip, no knife, no water prison, no hunger for three days and three nights.Just kneel for an hour, learn to bark twice, and you get forgiveness. What else do you want?


    Do you want to go to the cold palace to see what is really worse than death?


    There are many ways to humiliate people in the palace. Not to mention kneeling for an hour, even if you kneel for one day, it''s worth it as long as you can get forgiveness. "


    Zhou Miao broke the net woven in Jiang Shuyi''s heart and taught her to face the reality again.


    Jiang Shuyi couldn''t accept it for a while, covering her face and crying.


    "Come on, don''t cry. It''s a good ending now. You can also not be soft, that day quietly died, you also don''t complain


    "Don''t talk about it. I understand all the reasons. Today, I''m ready. It''s just going to be sad and painful


    "Who in this palace is not suffering?"


    Jiang Shuyi dried her tears. "What shall we do next?"


    Zhou Miao rolled his eyes, "of course, it''s obedient to the instructions of the imperial concubine. She points to the East, so don''t go west. She told you to hit people, you can''t be soft. If she tells you to kill, you have to hold on to the knife, white to red


    Jiang Shuyi clenched her teeth and shivered subconsciously, "if she asked me to kill Li Defei, what should I do?"


    "No mistake. As for whether you can kill the other party, you can''t guarantee it


    Jiang Shuyi nodded, "I see. Just, do I have to rely on Xue Guifei all the time


    "Otherwise?"


    "Can Madame Zhao do something about it?"


    Zhou Miao chuckled, "Madam Zhao can''t reach the harem any more."


    "But your majesty attaches great importance to Madame Zhao. If Madame Zhao is willing to say something nice to your majesty for me... "


    "Don''t daydream. Foreign ministers should not interfere with the harem, let alone her grandwife. In her capacity, she opened her mouth to speak for you, and the problem rose to the battle of seizing the throne. Do you understand? Then you will really die, and your majesty will personally give you death. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 435

    Autumn morning, with a trace of cool.


    The door of room 6, building 141, Lane 15, xincunfang City, outside the gate of nanchengmen, Wang Jiangen came out of the room.


    Autumn cool from the collar, cuffs, into the body.


    Just from the warm quilt inside to climb up, a door, the body''s heat, the twinkling of an eye was this silk of cool to take away.


    Shivering, he went to the door of room five and tapped on the window.


    Room five was divided into two rooms, inside and outside, separated by planks.


    Wang Jiangen''s two younger brothers sleep outside, while his mother, Wang Lianshi, and his sister sleep inside.


    At last, the family lived in a new, strong and bright house. In summer, they were not afraid of flooding and rain, and in winter, they were not afraid of cold wind.


    Wang Jiangen''s family has moved into their new house for nearly two months. Every time he stands at the door waiting for Ergen to climb up to carry water with him, he still can''t help grinning, and he is too proud.


    He relies on his own hands to let his family live and work in peace and contentment and live in a new house.


    He is a man of ability.


    Not to mention his wife sleeping soundly in room six.


    Last month, Wang Jiangen got married.


    His mother-in-law did what he said. He bought a house here and promised to marry there.


    On the door of room six there was a red letter of joy.


    Two up, wipe eyes, did not wake up.


    "Come with me to carry the water. If you go late, you will have to wait in line."


    It is much more convenient to use one well in ten houses than in the past hundreds of thousands of families.


    But we still have to wait in line.


    The morning is the peak of water consumption. Every family has to carry water to wash their faces, cook and wash clothes. When I come back from work in the evening, I still need to boil water to wash.


    Fortunately, each house has built two bathrooms for men and women, as well as toilets for men and women, which is convenient for everyone.


    The door of room one in the main room is open.


    "Uncle Li, get up so early


    Lao Li said, "I can''t compare with you young people. Your brother got up so early again to carry water? "


    "Yes! You have to fill the tank before you go to work


    "You go quickly. If you go late, you may have to queue up again."


    Lao Li is a clay bricklayer. His ancestral craftsmanship makes more money than Wang Jiangen. He is also light-hearted and does not have to work hard.


    So Lao Li was able to buy three main houses at one go and let seven or eight people live and work in peace and contentment.


    After a while, Lao Li''s two sons also got up.


    Seeing his father squatting under the eaves smoking dry tobacco, the two brothers did not wash their faces, quickly picked up the bucket and went out in a hurry.


    Wang Jiangen and his brothers came to the courtyard to carry water. As expected, some people were earlier than them. Fortunately, there were fewer people. Soon it was their turn.


    The two brothers went back and forth twice and finally filled the water tank at the foot of the kitchen wall.


    At this meeting, the Wangs are all up.


    Jiangen''s daughter-in-law is boiling water, ready to heat hot water for everyone to wash their faces.


    Wang Lianshi steamed the Wotou that he had brought back last night in a steamer.


    Think about it, and scoop a bowl of coarse flour, ready to add vegetables leaves, boil a pot of noodle soup to drink.


    "Mother, one more bowl." Jiangen''s wife said.


    Wang Lianshi frowned and wanted to say that Jiangen''s daughter-in-law would not be in charge. But she was a weak person and could not act like an evil mother-in-law.


    She opened her mouth, trying to say that the food had to be saved. It''s hard to save some food at home, but we can''t show off in poverty.


    But before she could speak, Jiangen''s daughter-in-law had already said: "Jian Gen has been doing physical work all morning. He doesn''t have enough food and no energy in the morning, which will hurt his body."


    As soon as he heard the injury, Wang Lian''s family did not hesitate and scooped out a bowl of coarse flour.


    Jiangen''s wife laughed.


    Now four people in the Wang family go to work to earn money.


    In addition to the Jiangen brothers, Jiangen''s daughter-in-law and Wang Lianshi both found jobs in the textile workshop and earned money every day.


    At the beginning, the owner promised to give priority to the admission of family members who bought a house, which was fulfilled as expected.


    A family of six people, four people to work to earn money.


    It''s a good day.


    It''s also proper to have better meals every day.


    Ding Ding Dong Dong.


    The whole new village square city, is ringing the pot and bowl movement.


    Everywhere is the smell of fireworks.


    There are quarrels, contradictions, comparisons and conflicts.


    Several families live under the same roof. It is inevitable that there will be conflicts.


    In addition to these, there are fragrant Wotou, as well as hot noodle soup.


    At this time last year, they were a group of refugees who might die under the root of the wall at any time.


    People all think that they are pestilence, and the government has only one meal a day to help them hang their lives.


    This year, they have lived in a new house, three meals a day and meat.


    Life has not abandoned them.


    Earth shaking changes, like a dream, are not real enough, but are enough true.The house we live in is not fake, and the hot soup we eat in our stomach is not fake.


    Day toward the sun, is striding forward.


    It will get better and better in the future.


    "I''m full."


    Ergen wiped his mouth and went out to work.


    Wang Lian''s daughter-in-law with Jiangen also quickly put down the dishes and ready to go out.


    Although the textile workshop started later than Wang Jiangen, it was far away from the industrial area. It''s a long way to get out of Fangshi.


    The mother-in-law and daughter-in-law cleaned up and went out with cloth bags.


    Cleaning dishes and chopsticks, kitchen, washing and cooking, these chores are left for the younger three and four girls.


    The Wang family went out, and so did the Li family, who lived in the main house.


    The other three also followed closely.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the huge house is quiet. Only the old, weak, sick and disabled who couldn''t go out to work.


    After finishing their chores, Wang Sangen and Wang Siniu lock all the cupboard doors, and then go out to collect firewood with a basket on their back.


    It was half the morning and xincunfang was quiet.


    Brother and sister from the west door out of the city, toward the mountain.


    Far away, I saw several carriages coming.


    The two brothers and sisters stood on the roadside consciously.


    "Wow, what a big carriage."


    "There must be noble people in it."


    "Probably to buy a house."


    "Shall we have a place with the nobles in the future?"


    "All the nobles live in the city. It may be passing by. "


    Gu Jiu picks up the window curtain and looks at his brother and sister.


    The little girl has a pair of bright eyes. She looks like a smart girl. As for the brother next to him, he looks silly.


    Gu Jiuchong and his brother and sister smile.


    "Goddess Guanyin."


    "She laughed at us, hehe hehe."


    "Goddess Guanyin is so beautiful."


    Little Wang Siniu, eyes widened, for fear of missing a picture. For the first time, she had an intuitive feeling of beauty and ugliness.


    "These children go up the mountain to collect firewood?" Gu Jiu asked.


    Along the road, there are many children like Wang''s brothers and sisters. They all carry baskets and walk up the mountain.


    Ma Xiaoliu waited on Gu Jiu''s side. He nodded and answered, "all of them go to pick up firewood. The children of poor families are in charge of the house early. Such a small child can''t work in the workshop, but he can''t be idle. "


    Gu Jiu looked up to the mountain, "we will develop these mountains next year. There will be no firewood for them. The coal plant side should increase efforts to promote coal furnace and honeycomb coal as soon as possible. It doesn''t matter if honeycomb coal is sold cheaper. The key is to change people''s living habits. "


    Ma Xiaoliu took a small notebook and wrote them down one by one. All of these should be handed over to Duke Deng, who would coordinate them.


    Gu Jiu also said: "there are many craftsmen in the refugees about the production of coal stoves. We can take the initiative to open up the technology and encourage more refugees to take the initiative to participate in commercial activities.


    In fact, even if the technology is not open to the public, a simple coal stove will soon be imitated once it is put on the market.


    It''s better to make money with the refugees who are skilled and willing to endure hardships. The local people in Beijing can also take part in it if they have the technology. By the way for the end of the second phase of the first batch of housing market pull some popularity. "


    Ma Xiaoliu recorded all the contents of Gu jiuti''s points.


    After recording, he asked, "does madam have any other requirements?"


    Gu Jiu smiles, "go to xincunfang city to have a look first. This is the first time I''ve been here. "


    The carriage went round the wall and finally entered xincunfang city from the south gate.


    At the gate, a porter was set up.


    Men over the age of 50 were recruited from the refugees to form a security team to work as a guard in the gatehouse to ensure the safety of the city.


    In the future, when the second phase of the project is completed, men over 50 years old will be recruited from the owners of phase II to form a security team.


    The home of the security team members is in Xincun Fangshi, so they are naturally concerned about the safety of Fangshi.


    If Ma Xiaoliu had not brushed his face, the porter would have stopped the carriage.


    I''m kidding. When I was recruiting and training, the manager repeatedly stressed that for strangers, we must determine their identity before putting them in.


    Who dares to neglect his duty, beware of losing his job.


    In order to get a job, these old refugees, now the villagers of Xincun, are very serious when they are on duty.


    Old Hu put the carriage in and nagged with the people around him, "do you think the man in the carriage is the owner?"


    "Why did the owner come to us?"


    "This is the owner''s property. Is it strange for the owner to come here?"


    "Maybe it''s not the owner, but the big customer. I heard from my son that there are more shares in the project... "


    "Shareholders!""Yes, shareholders. It''s a very strange name


    "Tell me, what exactly is a shareholder?"


    "It''s a business partnership, where everyone gives money. More money when the owners make up their minds, less money is the shareholders, regardless of the matter light dividend


    "When you say that, I understand. Are there many shareholders here? "


    "Of course! I heard my great nephew say that the people in the palace are struggling to be shareholders. "


    "Ah, even in the palace, I can only do it hard enough."


    "That is! Otherwise, the owner can settle down tens of thousands of us at one go. "


    "Now we are also from Beijing."


    "Hey, we are also from Beijing."


    It''s good to be a citizen of Beijing. Maybe in the past, these refugees couldn''t tell whether they were good or not.


    But if you ask them now, they will all say with one voice that it is good to be a Beijing resident.


    Under the emperor''s feet, it is different from home. The biggest advantage is that there is no exploitation.


    Even if some people are hard to leave their hometown, they can only give up their hometown and take root in the capital with more opportunities in order to make a living and have a full family.


    Moreover, the children at home do not miss their hometown.


    In the children''s impression, hometown is gray, never enough to eat.


    The hometown in the remote country, where can compare with the prosperous and attractive capital city.


    Children are always more adaptable than adults.


    The adults have not changed their identity and can not forget the local consciousness engraved in their flesh and blood.


    However, the children have consciously brought me the identity of Beijing people, and have long forgotten the gray hometown in my memory.


    Gu Jiu gets off the carriage.


    She is dressed in plain clothes today.


    But in her identity, even if the most simple dress, walking in xincunfang City, that is also the most eye-catching existence.


    Old people and children watched her from afar, and they didn''t dare to get close to her.


    They all know Ma Xiaoliu, and the guards are familiar. On weekdays, there is no lack of contact.


    The horse steward, who used to be high on the throne, now serves respectfully on a beautiful little woman.


    Is this the owner? Or some other dignitaries?


    Gu Jiu walked in the city and even visited a house.


    Good!


    The house is made according to the plan.


    The engineering quality is very good and the design is reasonable, but the density is too high.


    There is no way.


    High cost, low price, can only increase the density.


    Gu Jiu asked Ma Xiaoliu, "how many people have moved to a new house? How many people are left in the shack area? "


    Ma Xiaoliu said: "half of the houses in Fangshi have not been sold. Those refugees are really poor and have a large population. They really have no money to buy a house. There are also some people who want to go back home and refuse to buy property in the capital. Half of it has been removed from the shack area. "


    Gu Jiu nods.


    The demolition progress of the shack area is still good.


    But she was not satisfied with the sales.


    It''s a joke if you don''t buy such a good house.


    Are these refugees in their minds?


    Believe it or not, she is now opening these houses for sale, and can be sold out in minutes.


    At the beginning, Zhu Ci was very optimistic about the house here. He bought it wantonly, and planned to be a rent taker.


    "Didn''t Lao Deng take any measures?"


    "Duke Deng said it would be winter soon, and the weather would be very cold. Follow up demolition opportunities, until after the spring


    Gu Jiu nodded, "Lao Deng''s worries are reasonable. After watching here, go to the market. Arrange someone to call Mr. Deng. I have something to tell him. "


    Gu Jiu gets on the carriage, leaves xincunfang City, and goes to the market along the half built stone road.


    The newly built market, like a post outside the south gate, was named the new market of the south gate.


    After several months of work, a long market has been completed.


    All kinds of shops have been opened one after another.


    In the market, people come and go, and people are very popular.


    The most prosperous is always to take a low-cost and high-quality line, occupying the best position in the market Sihai shop.


    More and more people come here to buy meat and vegetables every day.


    Not only the housewives in the capital, but also the farmers from all over the country, but also the second, third and fourth peddlers of agricultural products.


    They seem to regard the Sihai shop as their upstream wholesalers, pulling goods from the restaurant one truck at a time.


    These peddlers, in a short period of time, have become the housewives most hated people, none of them.


    "What a squeeze! The high price of vegetables in the capital city is the result of your people. "


    "Roll on, all the dealers."


    "Big men and women huddle together, want face? Be careful. I''ll report you to the official. "These are scenes that happen every morning.


    Peddlers and housewives compete for meat and vegetables, which seems to be the first shot of the market opening in a day.


    The dealers also realized that this was not the way to go.


    And hundreds of housewives crowded together to buy meat and vegetables, low efficiency, not to mention, is not popular.


    So the dealers simply thought of a way. They drove over the night before and spent the night in the New Inn in the market.


    When the butcher shop opened in the early hours of the morning to collect goods from the villagers, the peddlers got up one after another.


    Before the housewives arrived at dawn, they first bought their own meat and vegetables from the Sihai shop, and pulled them to the capital, the county, and all over the country.


    During this period, of course, there was no shortage of clever traders, who used crooked brains and wanted to borrow chicken eggs.


    These people want to stay in front of the Sihai shop and buy cheaper meat directly from the farmers who deliver the goods.


    As mentioned earlier, in order to gain the trust of these farmers, er Zhuang and his people have been washing their faces in the countryside for several months, walking from village to village.


    After a lot of hard work, er Zhuang has achieved the popularity and reputation of Sihai restaurant.


    It is no doubt a dream for these peddlers to think that they can gain the trust and cooperation of rural farmers by staying at the gate of Sihai commercial meat shop. It is also a denial of their efforts.


    Farmers are always on guard against strangers.


    However, there are also some rural farmers who are active in their minds to deal with these peddlers.


    It was fine at first, but then something went wrong.


    Either they were undervalued, or the money they received was not good enough, and some even received private coins.


    What''s more, their own fresh meat and vegetables, one did not pay attention to, directly was replaced, turned into rotten meat rotten dishes.


    So, in the early hours of one morning, at the gate of Sihai merchants'' meat shop, there was a scene of rural farmers besieging agricultural product dealers.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 436

    Gu Jiu was sitting in the backyard of the restaurant drinking tea


    at this time, the goods in the restaurant had been sold out for a long time, and was doing cleaning.


    Deng Cunli solved the trouble of rural farmers, rushed to meet Gu Jiu.


    "The old slave says hello to his wife."


    "Is it finished?"


    Deng Cunli nodded. Those leading peddlers will never buy one onion or two meat from the meat shop from now on.


    The old slaves talked to the peasants who were greedy for cheap money. We don''t interfere with who they want to do business with, but we can''t make trouble at the gate of our four seas business. Once and for all. Next time, we will not buy their products from the four seas


    Gu Jiu laughed and said, "you handled it well. There''s no need to worry about it any time.


    What we rely on to win the market and trust is word-of-mouth and integrity. Just a few peddlers can''t make waves.


    Rural farmers who are greedy for small and cheap goods are indispensable and need not be taken seriously. What happened before is actually helping us select suppliers and customers.


    To sell high-quality meat and vegetables, meat shops should also manage high-quality customers and suppliers. Those who are in a mess should give up.


    You ask the butcher to make a list of all the troublemakers. I will give it to ER Zhuang. Er Zhuang spends every day in the countryside. When he goes to the village, he has his own way to clean up the small and cheap farmers and teach them how to be a man. "


    Deng Cunli should be under this matter, "a small will hand over the list."


    Gu continued: "I told you about the plan of the restaurant. In the whole capital area, we should try our best to attract more rural farmers to join our vegetable basket program.


    But because many places are so remote, it takes several days to visit the capital. I plan to set up a fixed receiving point in all parts of the country, and Sihai restaurant can prepare to open branches. "


    Deng Cunli was surprised, "so fast? It''s winter soon. It''s too hasty to open a branch store at this time. It''s better to wait until the spring before opening a branch. "


    Gu Jiu said: "open two branches first to test the reaction of the market. I heard from Er Zhuang that many restaurants are willing to cooperate with us directly. "


    "It is. There are more than ten restaurants in Beijing, and they buy meat and vegetables in the meat shops every day. "


    Gu Jiu is very happy.


    The basket plan is an important part of her plan. Otherwise, she would not send Er Zhuang out to run the affair in person.


    "First, we will open branches to spread our influence and reputation. It doesn''t matter if you pay first. "


    "Yes, old slave."


    Gu Jiu then talked about the relocation plan. "Before the arrival of next summer, I don''t care what measures you use, whether it''s violent demolition or emotional, or interest free loans. All in all, the shacks should be demolished. All the refugees moved into xincunfang city. If there are people who refuse to cooperate, you know what to do. "


    "I know. There''s always a way to get those people to surrender


    Gu Jiu nodded, "the means of demolition must be both hard and soft. Don''t let the refugees think that their owners are weak and easy to cheat.


    In addition, the mountain will be closed from next year. Coal stove and honeycomb coal, no matter what method you use, will be popularized as soon as possible. The cost of honeycomb coal should be reduced as much as possible and the market should be impacted with the lowest price. It''s better to be cheaper than the firewood in the market. "


    Deng Cunli suddenly felt the pressure, so that honeycomb coal is cheaper than firewood, which is not an easy thing.


    He said: "according to my wife''s orders, the coal plant can''t make money in the case of a small amount in the early stage."


    Gu Jiu always has the courage to do things, "I can make up for a year''s profit in the coal plant. From next year, coal plants will be responsible for their own profits and losses. "


    Deng Cunli immediately breathed a sigh of relief, "one year is enough."


    Over the years, he learned all kinds of fancy marketing from Gu Jiu.


    How to promote the new coal furnace and honeycomb coal, he has a preliminary idea. Just wait for another cold day and you can do a big job.


    Deng Cunli has personally experienced the coal stove and honeycomb coal, which is convenient, simple and really cheap.


    With no money cinder, compaction to do honeycomb coal, even if a penny, have nearly double the profit. It''s OK to lower the price a little bit.


    Save a little. Three or four honeycomb briquettes a day are enough.


    It''s only 100 Wen a month.


    If it was half a year ago, when the refugees were so poor that they could not even give out a cent, honeycomb briquette would be good for heaven, and it would not be popularized.


    Now different, the refugees have some money in their hands.


    A few Wen a day of honeycomb coal, many families will accept.


    Because when winter comes, firewood also needs money to buy.


    Firewood is not necessarily cheaper than honeycomb coal, and it can''t keep warm in the house.


    Next, Gu Jiu went to the second phase of the project for a turn, and finally went to the textile workshop.


    Textile workshops with thousands of people are full of people at a glance.The textile workshop is divided into three workshops, one for cotton, one for wool and one for garment.


    All the cotton in the warehouse is new cotton this year.


    It looks really fulfilling.


    Outside the textile workshop, an artificial canal passes through. The gurgling water is very pleasant.


    On the side of the artificial canal, craftsmen are trying to set up a water wheel.


    Gu jiuti points to Deng Cunli, "fire prevention is the top priority in textile workshops. Other workshops, keep away from this side. In addition, do everything possible to provide convenience for craftsmen to transform textile machines. If the water flow of this artificial canal is not enough to drive the water wheel, then the water will be diverted from the Weihe River


    Deng Cunli was shocked. "It''s a big project to divert water from the Weihe River."


    Gu Jiu looked at the towering water wheel, a face excited, "no matter how big the project, in front of this water wheel, is not worth mentioning."


    Is this a water wheel?


    Yes!


    It''s not!


    This is productivity!


    As long as the textile workshop is successful, the water wheel will be used in most industries. Textile mills spin yarn and cloth, grain and oil mills pound rice, coal mills press coal, irrigate farmland, and even make steel and iron.


    Where a lot of manpower is needed, it can be replaced by a waterwheel.


    This is progress in productivity.


    It is also the most solid step of Gu Jiu''s huge business empire.


    What is it to be a developer.


    Emancipating the productive forces is a real force.


    It''s a pity that she only knows a concept about these, and how to realize it depends on the craftsmen themselves.


    Fortunately, she has the best craftsmen of her time.


    She opened a window for the craftsmen, and the craftsmen gave her a dream.


    Is there anything better than this?


    No more.


    Gu Jiu made a decision, "at the end of the year, we can start to assess the craftsmen. From level 1 to level 12, level 12 or above is the master craftsman. The higher the grade, the higher the treatment. Encourage more people to learn skills and inherit them. "


    Deng Cunli asked, "after craftsmen are graded, how should they be treated?"


    Gu Jiu looked at the big water wheel in front of him and said, "a first-class worker must study for at least two years. Pay at least three to five times as much.


    Every time the craftsman level is raised to a higher level, the treatment will be increased by two times. Master craftsman is not included in this list, and his treatment is calculated separately.


    You will contact the Shao Fu and ask them to set the standard for you. They can even be paid to help with the assessment. "


    Deng Cunli nodded, "this old slave will hurry to do it."


    Gu Jiu reminds him, "in the future, we will need more and more craftsmen, and craftsman training must start from now on. Whether this place can rise and support hundreds of thousands of people depends on whether your craftsman training can keep up.


    In addition, there is no gender limit for craftsmanship assessment, and women workers in textile workshops can also participate in craftsmanship assessment. As long as you get the grade, you can get more treatment. "


    Deng Cunli frowned. "It''s against the world for female workers to participate in the assessment. Ma''am, I''m afraid this matter should be postponed for a while. The old slave is afraid that it will lead to criticism from the world. "


    Gu Jiu laughs and doesn''t care.


    She said, "which one of the things that my wife has done over the years has not gone against the world? Do you think it''s very serious for female workers to test craftsmen?


    Do you want to ask those refugees, is it the criticism of the world that matters, or is money more important? It''s no shame to make money with your hands.


    As long as you are willing to give up face and get the craftsman level, you can increase your income by three or five times. Do you believe such a good thing, do you believe that more than 80% of the female workers will lose their face and choose to take the craftsman level examination? The remaining 20% are all due to poor technology and are ashamed to participate. "


    Deng Cunli is still hard to accept.


    Gu Jiu laughed and said, "you should be prepared. There are more and more female trade unions here. Maybe one day, women will outnumber men. "


    Deng Cunli didn''t believe it.


    Men are in charge of the outside and women are in charge of the interior, which will remain unchanged for ages.


    How can there be more women than men.


    Gu Jiu smiles mysteriously and doesn''t explain it.


    After a busy day, she should return to Beijing.


    The road is not easy.


    Many of the roads were muddy, and the carriages swayed badly.


    Gu Jiu asked Deng Cunli, "why didn''t you pave the slate?"


    Deng Cunli said quickly, "the old slave is about to talk to his wife about this. There is no stone in the vicinity of the capital city, and the bluestone slabs with exposed surface should be transported from other places, and the freight is very high. Along with the cost of bluestone is also rising.


    If according to the request of Madam, all roads are paved with bluestone, it will be a great expense. So, I just want to save money on the street


    Gu Jiu asked him, "how much is the cost of bluestone?"? How much did the market street cost? "


    All the accounts were recorded in Deng Cunli''s mind. He opened his mouth and reported two figures.Gu Jiu Wen Yan, a careful calculation, the cost of the road into the house, the house price has to rub against the rise of the line.


    Sure enough, it''s not cost-effective to pave bluestone slabs. It''s a sharp tool to burn money.


    But it looks like a mud city.


    She pondered for a moment and asked, "if the capital does not produce stone, then does it produce clay?"


    "Production!"


    Gu Jiu immediately laughed.


    She thought of the modern city, the sidewalk is paved with bricks, fast and convenient.


    Nowadays, we don''t run cars. We only have carriages, donkey carts, ox carts, and pave bricks on the ground, which can bear the rolling of these vehicles.


    She told Deng Cunli, "bricks must be cheaper than stone. Find a way to build a kiln or find a way to make bricks.". Ask them to help us burn the green bricks on the road


    Deng Cunli frowned. "Is it appropriate to pave the road with bricks?"


    Gu Jiu laughed, "there''s nothing wrong. But the bricks on the pavement are certainly not the same as the bricks for building houses. If you want to make bricks, you should ask the bricklayer to help you find a way to make the most suitable paving brick. As long as it can be burned out, we will cooperate for a long time. It''s better to find two more families to avoid being pinched. "


    Deng Cunli wrote down this, "I hope it can really burn out."


    "It''s sure to burn."


    In fact, the craftsmen of this era are very powerful.


    In the past, they just lacked a chance to show their talents.


    Now, Gu Jiu helps them open their minds. As long as these old craftsmen are willing to seize the opportunity, they will surely burst out of their imagination of creativity and execution.


    Ha ha, she found a new business.


    Once the paving bricks are burnt out, with the model street, they will soon be popularized from the capital to the whole world.


    At that time, it will be a huge industrial chain.


    Rickety carriages enter the capital from the south gate.


    Instead of rushing back to the palace, she went to see the medicine shop.


    After several years of precipitation, Xinglin hall has made its own reputation and reputation.


    In particular, the four prescriptions that Gu Jiu gave to xinglintang were well-known.


    Today, Xinglin Hall''s plaster for injuries is already a necessary plaster for Xiuyi guards, Wucheng military and horse division, jinwuwei and yamen servants.


    Where there is a fall loss, it is certainly right to look for Xinglin hall.


    The plaster used by other medicine shops in Beijing is not enough.


    After three or five rounds, we have already lost a mess.


    Cough and phlegm, rheumatism, pain, Qi and blood, the three Town shop prescriptions, the same reputation, not inferior.


    When Gu Jiu came to Xinglin hall, there were many people in Xinglin hall.


    In the waiting room at the corner of the pharmacy, there were twenty or thirty people standing in line.


    Compared with the original sparsely, it is a day by day.


    The number of shop assistants has increased from the first two to six. Tian Ku, the son of doctor Tian, became a shopkeeper.


    In addition to Dr. Tian, the attending doctor also invited an old doctor.


    It''s not so hard for them to take turns.


    Gu Jiu sat in the carriage and watched for a while, but the six guys were still busy.


    As a shopkeeper, Tian Ku not only has to settle accounts, but also helps to make prescriptions.


    Seeing that everyone was so busy, Gu Jiu didn''t go in to disturb.


    "Back to the palace!"


    The carriage swayed back to the palace.


    Gu Jiu gets off the carriage at the second gate.


    The old lady warmly welcomed her, "the eldest lady is back. Princess Huyang came to find the eldest lady. Seeing that she was not there, she went to CHUNHETANG to talk to the princess and empress. "


    "Oh, is aunt Huyang here? How long has it been here? "


    "Tell my wife that it has been half an hour for Princess Huyang."


    Gu Jiu said: "I''m covered in dust. I''ll go back to wash first. After a long time, mother Fang will invite aunt Huyang to the east yard for me


    "Yes, my servant."


    ¡­¡­


    Pei''s sister-in-law, Huyang, has always been disgusted with two things. After a few words, we have to fight.


    Pei''s annoyed her to death.


    It is said that Gu Jiu went back to the house. She waved her hand in a hurry, just like throwing out flies. "Hurry, hurry. I don''t welcome you here."


    "My sister-in-law is really cruel."


    Pei''s eyebrows and eyes twitch, "less and this princess to this set. Don''t you talk to your eldest daughter-in-law? She''s back now. You should hurry over. "


    "My sister-in-law, as always, doesn''t want to see me. Hum, I''m more rare than my sister-in-law."


    Pei can''t get it. "Don''t come next time. I don''t want you to come


    Huyang sneered, "today, if my nephew and daughter-in-law are not here, you think I''d like to come to you."


    "Princess Ben didn''t ask you to come. You should leave immediately."


    "Leave and leave."


    Hu Yang got up and turned around.She took people to the east yard.


    Before entering the door, there was a howl, "the eldest nephew''s daughter-in-law, my palace''s life is miserable!"


    Gu Jiugang finished washing and sitting down when he heard Huyang calling his life miserable, and his brush was almost thrown out.


    She has a headache!


    The princess Huyang rushed to Gu Jiu like a gust of wind. "Big nephew, daughter-in-law, you have to help this palace. The life of this palace is miserable


    "Don''t cry first, aunt. Have a cup of tea and speak slowly."


    Gu Jiu is very patient and coaxes Huyang like a child.


    Don''t say, Princess Huyang just takes this set.


    So she looked at Gu Jiu very well, no matter what Gu Jiu said, she was particularly convinced.


    The green plum offered tea and then retreated to the side.


    Gu Jiu coax Huyang, "aunt first drink tea, run run run roar."


    The temperature of the tea was just right. Huyang took a mouthful of tea cup and took a handkerchief to wipe the nonexistent tears. One mouthful is a bitter life.


    "Can my aunt tell me first what happened?"


    Huyang sobbed: "little monk, he wants to leave the capital. Wow A heart in this palace is dying of pain. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 437

    Looking at Huyang crying out of breath, Gu Jiu mouth slightly twitch, heart very tired.


    "Well, why do you want to leave the capital all of a sudden?"


    Hu Yang wiped the corner of his eyes and looked sad as a Jedi. "The little monk said that he had gone to hell and had been practicing in the hell for several years. It was time to leave. He said a lot, and I understood it


    Gu Jiu raises eyebrows.


    Do you think Huyang is a testing ground?


    He is young, but he is called a little monk. He is a little Buddha like.


    It is estimated that the so-called breaking the precepts also adheres to the principle of perseverance. After rolling in the world of mortals, he patted the dust all over his body. He was a little monk who became a Buddha again.


    The little monk is detached from the world. He can take it up and put it down. His heart is also tempered. Nature can freely say and go.


    On the contrary, Hu Yang cried like a ghost. I''m afraid it''s true.


    "Did the little monk say when to leave?"


    "Three days later. If I didn''t go to him today, I didn''t know he was gone. What a cruel heart he is


    Huyang began to cry again.


    Gu Jiu rubbed his eyebrows, "little monk, this is a Buddha from the ground."


    "What kind of Buddha is he? He just doesn''t want to pester him in this palace. He doesn''t want to see the palace, so he can say it. I don''t want to go to him, but why did he leave the capital. I''m afraid he will never see him again in his life. Sobbing My eldest nephew and daughter-in-law are in pain. What can I do? "


    Hu Yang takes Gu Jiu''s hand and cries uncontrollably.


    Gu Jiu used a little strength to pull his hand out of Huyang''s hand.


    She took a deep breath and asked, "did the little monk say where to register after leaving the capital?"


    Hu Yang shakes his head, "this palace asked, he said to walk around the world, floating around the world. I''m afraid I''ll never come to Beijing again. My eldest nephew and daughter-in-law, my palace has a hard life. What do you think the Palace should do? Or the palace will send his bodyguard to take him back to the princess''s house and lock him up. "


    "No! The little monk hanged his name in front of his majesty, and his aunt caught him. His life and death were in the front line. It''s up to your majesty. "


    Hu Yang looked at a loss, "what about this palace? We don''t want him to go. We want him to stay. "


    Gu Jiu eyebrows and eyes twitch, funny and irritating, and snack plug.


    The princess Huyang can live so freely.


    It is impossible for anyone in the royal family to be as heartless as she is.


    Gu Jiu solemnly said: "it is obvious that the little monk is dedicated to the Buddha. His heart is in the Buddha, not in his aunt. What''s the point of his aunt''s keeping him. Let him go


    "It doesn''t make sense. To see him every day, my palace is satisfied. As for who his heart is, I don''t care. He wants to practice Buddhism, even in the capital. Why do you have to leave. "


    "Because it''s time for him to leave. He is a little eminent monk. He needs to experience before he can achieve the Buddha nature. "


    "He is not allowed to be an old bald donkey. It''s good to be a little bald ass


    Gu Jiu couldn''t laugh or cry.


    "Since aunt doesn''t want him to leave, tell him yourself."


    Hu Yang looked aggrieved, "this palace said, but it''s useless. He said a lot when he asked him to stay. Anyway, he meant that he had to leave. Whatever I do to stop him, he will leave. I, I was really hurt by him.


    No man has ever hurt me so much. Sobbing My eldest nephew and daughter-in-law, you are so smart and have so many ideas that you must help me. "


    Gu Jiu euphemistically said: "I can''t do anything about it."


    Princess Huyang didn''t believe that, "you are so capable, you can let the little monk stay, right?"


    Gu Jiuzhen can''t.


    She has no ability to let a person who is devoted to the study of Buddhism to stay.


    In order to study Buddhism and become a Buddha, people can sacrifice themselves to break the precepts and go to hell to experience. What courage it is.


    Such a number one figure, Gu Jiu does not think he has the ability to persuade each other.


    "My eldest nephew and daughter-in-law, I can only count on you now. If you don''t even want to help the palace, there''s really no hope for this palace. Do you really have the heart to abandon this palace? "


    Princess Huyang is crying, and she looks very pitiful.


    Gu Jiu is very eager.


    She said seriously, "Auntie, do you think people like little monk will listen to advice? He should have a big idea. You should listen to him when you get along on weekdays. "


    Princess Huyang nodded, "naturally, this palace follows him. Who told him to look good. "


    Gu Jiu can''t stand it. All of them still show their good looks.


    The world of looking at faces is really despairing.


    "You see, you haven''t been able to persuade him to change his mind after many years with him. I''m an outsider. Don''t embarrass me, aunt. If he wants to go, you can let him go. It''s the so-called good gathering and good dispersing. Don''t tear your face, or you''ll think about it. "No, it''s about P. why do you love me.


    Once separated, you have to die. You shouldn''t have played this game in the first place.


    "I don''t want him to go."


    "But he insisted on going."


    "Then leave him and try to get him to stop thinking."


    Gu Jiu shakes his head. "My aunt will take care of it by myself. I can''t do anything about it."


    "No! You must help me, nephew and daughter-in-law. If you don''t help me, no one will help me. "


    "But I can''t help."


    "Try it. If he still refuses to change his mind after trying, I can give up completely


    Gu Jiu blinked and blinked and asked, "how much does my aunt like that little monk?"


    Hu Yang was shy and embarrassed.


    Gu Jiu: Just think I didn''t ask anything.


    Huyang was shy and timid, "since I saw him in this palace, he has lived in the heart of this palace and can''t pull it out any more. He is one of the best men I have ever met in my life


    Oh, this evaluation is very high!


    Gu Jiudu was interested in this famous little monk.


    What kind of ability does this little monk have? It can not only make Huyang infatuated with him for several years. Can also let Ning Wang change his mind, she does not want to participate in the bad things of Huyang.


    Hu Yang nodded again and again, "don''t worry, just for once. If the little monk is gone, I will also have no desire. I''m afraid no one can arouse my passion. Even if I want to trouble you again, I don''t have a chance. "


    Huyang, Huyang, you''re really not suitable for sentimental people.


    "Cough, cough..."


    Gu Jiu covered his mouth and almost didn''t hold back and said what was in his heart.


    "Big nephew, daughter-in-law, are you ok?"


    Gu Jiu even shakes his head and asks Huyang not to be affectionate. She is better than anyone else.


    "It''s too late today. We''ll leave for Xiangguo Temple early tomorrow morning."


    Gu Jiu was surprised, "little monk in Xiangguo Temple? Wasn''t it in a broken temple before


    When it comes to the little monk, Huyang is not gentle enough. "In the last six months, he has been hanging bills in Xiangguo Temple."


    Gu Jiu almost gives Huyang a thumbs up.


    The cattle are flying!


    Even run to the Xiangguo Temple, you are not my Nong, Xiangguo Temple chair is not angry to death?


    Hu Yang said: "the abbot of Xiangguo Temple likes the little monk very much and keeps him. But he insisted on going, and no one could keep him. My eldest nephew and daughter-in-law, I can only count on you now. "


    "Don''t expect too much from me, aunt. I''m just a stranger, no one will listen to a stranger''s persuasion


    "Try it. If you don''t try, you''ll know he won''t listen


    Huyang''s face was sad and sorrowful, and Xizi''s heart was full of joy.


    Just think of Huyang fierce past, this pair of soft appearance really does not suit her, too disobey.


    ¡­¡­


    In the evening, when Liu Zhao came back, Gu Jiu mentioned the little monk.


    Liu Zhao looked strange and hesitated for a long time before he said, "it''s OK for you to meet the little monk."


    Eh?


    Is this little monk so charming? Even Liu Zhao is fond of him. It''s rare!


    "What do you tell me about the little monk?"


    Liu Zhao betrayed the truth, "you will know when you go tomorrow."


    Anyway, he is not as good-looking as this childe, but has Buddha nature. But Xiaojiu doesn''t eat this set, so it doesn''t matter to meet.


    Liu Zhao''s ingenious grandson.


    If the little monk looks good-looking, I''m afraid he will try to prevent Gu Jiu from seeing him.


    ¡­¡­


    The next morning, Huyang came to the palace early.


    Gu Jiu with curiosity, sitting in a carriage, followed Huyang to Xiangguo Temple.


    Today is not the first day of junior high school, nor the fifteenth day, nor is it a lucky day. It''s not a good or bad day.


    Therefore, the Xiangguo Temple is relatively cold and has few Pilgrims. However, there are a group of scholars who admire the beauty of maple leaves in and out of the hall.


    Gu Jiu is wearing a simple and simple hairstyle. He only wears a wooden hairpin on his head.


    Not even earrings and bracelets.


    She followed Princess Huyang through the side hall to the back room where the monks lived.


    Then go straight through the back compartment and head up the hill.


    Gu Jiu has never walked this road.


    If it was not for Huyang to lead the way, she did not know there was such a place for Xiangguo Temple.


    The three wooden houses on the mountain are the residence of the little monk. It''s very quiet here. It''s a good place to practice Zen.


    Huyang walked in the front, the closer she was to the cabin, the more upset she was.


    The original eagerness, at this moment, has become cautious.


    She tapped on the door, "little monk, little monk, little..."


    A squeak.


    Before the entrance of the third little monk in Huyang, the door of the wooden house opened from inside.A gentle face such as jade little monk, appear in front of Gu Jiu.


    Gu Jiu first let out a cry.


    I didn''t expect that the little monk had a scholar''s face with no strength to bind a chicken.


    The little monk in her imagination should be a man with a strong and resolute look, a strong and handsome facial features, and a man with a shaved head.


    It''s the obstinacy and paranoia that you can see from your eyes.


    She even imagined the voice of the little monk. It must be deep and magnetic, which has fatal attraction to women.


    However, the real little eminent monk not only looks like a weak scholar, but also talks very weakly.


    "Come in, benefactor."


    The little monk put his hands together and let him be in front of the door.


    Gu Jiu suddenly doubts whether he thought too dirty before.


    Huyang Princess and this little monk, there should be no relationship between men and women.


    The interior is simple.


    Just two short tables and four futons.


    Three people face to face and sit on the ground.


    Huyang saw the little monk, obviously fascinated, gentle enough to pinch water.


    "Have you had a good meal today?"


    "Thank you for your concern. I have already had breakfast."


    "Good, good."


    Huyang was obviously a little nervous, "can you not leave the capital?"


    The little monk shook his head with a smile, "please forgive me, I have made up my mind."


    Seeing the little monk''s smile, Gu Jiu shakes his God.


    She suddenly understood why Huyang had been fascinated by five mysteries and three ways.


    The little monk in front of him is a weak scholar when he doesn''t smile.


    Once you laugh, it''s absolutely gorgeous.


    Even if she was used to beauty, she was almost dazzled by this smile.


    Gu Jiu converges his mind and looks at the Lake Yang.


    Huyang is really addicted to it and can''t extricate himself from it


    She coughed twice, and Huyang recovered.


    Hu Yang was a little shy, "I forgot to introduce you. This is my eldest nephew''s daughter-in-law, Madame Zhao."


    Gu Jiu slightly nodded, "I''ve heard the name of the eminent monk for a long time. Today I see it, it''s worthy of its reputation."


    The little monk looked at Gu Jiu with a smile. His smile was pure and harmless. "I''m hopeless. I''m not worthy of the name of an eminent monk. The female benefactor called me a poor monk, and said, "no hope."


    Hopeless?


    There is something famous about this name.


    "Master hopeless, I think I already know the purpose of my coming here."


    Hopelessly, he nodded, "the benefactor Huyang is so kind to stay. I can''t thank you enough. However, I have made up my mind and will not change it. Two benefactors have a cup of tea, and then go back. "


    Gu Jiu said with a clear smile, "in fact, before I came, I knew that I couldn''t persuade you to change your mind. The reason why I came here is that I wanted to do my part for my aunt. Secondly, I was very curious about the hopeless master. The world''s evaluation of you is mixed. "


    "The world destroys me, slanders me, praises me, but I don''t care."


    "Oh


    Hu Yang stretched out his hand and pulled Gu Jiu''s sleeve, "big nephew, daughter-in-law, please help me to persuade you. Don''t talk about what''s there and what''s not. "


    Gu Jiu pursed his lips with a smile, "can my aunt wait outside the door? I have a few words to say with hopeless master alone."


    Huyang princess is not willing to, "do I have to leave?"


    Gu Jiu smiles and whispers, "my aunt is here. I''m sorry."


    Princess Huyang suddenly realized, "well, I''ll wait outside. You have to be quick. "


    "Don''t worry, aunt."


    Hu Yang gets up and leaves.


    In the quiet room, only Gu Jiu and Wu Wang are left.


    Gu Jiu looked at each other without concealment, "how does Master Wuwang treat Princess Huyang?"


    Hopeless and expressionless, she was silent for a moment and said, "she has lost herself."


    Gu Jiu raised his eyebrows and laughed, "for the relationship between you and Huyang, I don''t know what the master thinks of himself?"


    Hopeless, did not show the slightest guilty, shame.


    He is a man of Buddha nature, "the origin and the end, it is time to end all this."


    Gu Jiu bows his head and smiles.


    It doesn''t seem that her ideas are too dirty. But these two people did have a relationship beyond the average man and woman.


    "Master, Princess Huyang loves you very much. In order to keep you, I''ve been asked to come out. "


    "I have made up my mind."


    "I don''t think I have the ability to persuade the master to stay. Master, you can go, but before you leave, can you seriously settle the relationship between you and Princess Huyang


    The hopeless facial paralysis finally changed.


    He frowned slightly, "I think I have said it clearly."


    Gu Jiu slightly shakes his head, "not clear enough. Please cut off her thoughts completely, cut off all possibilities, and leave no room for her. If it is broken, it will be completely broken and clean. "Silence for a long time, hopelessly nodded: "I know. According to his wife''s words, the poor monk will completely cut off all contact with Huyang benefactor. "


    "Thank you, master."


    "You are welcome, madam. My wife wants to leave. I have two words to say. "


    "Master, please speak."


    There is no hope to observe Gu Jiu''s eyebrows and eyes, "Madame when the fire."


    Eh?


    Gu Jiumei''s eyes moved, "is the master meeting for me?"


    Hopelessly and expressionless, he said, "madam, you can keep your heart when you are in trouble."


    Gu Jiu said: "since the master can meet each other and take the initiative to speak up, can you tell me more about it?"


    Hopelessly, he shook his head. "Looking at the face of Huyang benefactor, I made an exception to mention one or two sentences. One, two, no more. "


    Gu Jiu nodded, "I see. Thank you for your advice. But I still have a question. Has the master ever met for Huyang? What will happen to you in the future


    Hopelessly, slowly close your eyes and recite the sutras.


    Is this the end of the conversation?


    Gu Jiu''s mouth corners draw, "goodbye, master!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 438

    From Xiangguo Temple back to the palace, Huyang cried all the way.


    "He doesn''t want me. He''s so cruel! He is a heartbreaker


    Hu Yang Wai Wah Wai, while crying, he does not forget to count the hopeless little monk.


    It''s already "what?"


    Huyang was shocked.


    Gu Jiu directly jumped down from the carriage and ran to the magistrate''s house order. He lowered his voice and asked, "are you sure your majesty is in a coma, not someone else?"


    "It''s true. I don''t dare to talk about such a big thing. "


    "How long has your majesty been in a coma? Are you awake? "


    "I don''t know if I wake up. I only know that your majesty has fainted. "


    Gu Jiu repeatedly asked, "what kind of stimulation did your majesty have before you fell into a coma? Did someone run into your majesty


    "No, No. The information I got was that when your Majesty was reading the memorial, he suddenly said that he was dizzy, and then he was in a coma. "


    Gu Jiu''s face was dignified and asked, "has the news of your Majesty''s coma spread all over the capital and everyone knows it?"


    "The news is blocked in the palace. There should be many people who don''t know. I got the news from the young master. "


    Princess Huyang was so anxious, "I have to go to the palace to have a look."


    "Aunt, I''ll go with you."


    "Well, let''s go into the palace together. Do you have the waist tag? "


    "Take it with you."


    "That''s good. That''s good."


    They got back into the carriage and set off for the palace.


    Gu Jiu doesn''t trust the palace and asks them to turn back to the palace and stare. If there is something you can''t make up your mind, ask the royal family order.


    Qingmei several people know the matter is important, take another carriage back to the palace.


    When he arrived at the palace, he handed in his waist token, checked his body and entered the palace smoothly.


    Two people first rushed to Changchun palace, where the lady Shufei.


    "Mother''s concubine, mother''s concubine!"


    Huyang''s voice was loud, and he called out at the gate of the hall.


    "I''m a big old man. I''m not so steady. I don''t like it."


    Xiao Shufei was poisoned last year. It''s the old way she should be at her age.


    Huyang went to Xiao Shufei in a hurry. "Mother concubine, my daughter heard that my father was seriously ill, but really?"


    Xiao Shufei glances at Gu Jiu, who is following her. Then she waves her hand. All the people in the palace retreat. Only one or two confidants stay in the hall.


    Gu Jiu said hello first, and then sat down in the first position.


    Xiao Shufei lowered her voice and said, "how did you know that?"


    "Is it true that my father is unconscious?" The lake sun looks dignified.


    Xiao Shufei sighed, "Your Majesty is suddenly unconscious, which is really worrying."


    "Why is the mother and concubine still in Changchun palace instead of Xingqing palace Hu Yang asks questions in his heart.


    Xiao Shufei''s face was flat, "do you think this palace didn''t go to Xingqing palace? Even the Palace door did not go in, was Chen Dachang that Cheap slave to block out. Chen Dachang kept saying that his Majesty gave orders that no one, except the grand physician and several ministers, should enter the Xingqing palace without permission. Whoever dares to enter will be killed. "


    Huyang was shaking, "so serious!"


    Xiao Shufei worried, "the actual situation may be more serious than this. Your majesty is old after all. "


    Yeah, almost 70 years old.


    With the development of modern medicine, people in their sixties and seventies are bound to get sick. Not to mention in ancient times.


    It''s really rare for an emperor to live to be 60 or 70 years old.


    What''s more, the emperor doesn''t pay attention to maintenance. Every three days, he called the Empress Dowager to sleep, and occasionally took two pills of pills.


    Gu Jiu estimates that the son of heaven suddenly coma, is very likely to be cardiovascular disease, cerebral infarction is very likely.


    If it is cerebral infarction, with the current medical level, it will be troublesome.


    Hu Yang heard the speech and was almost crazy, "what should I do? Brother Wang is still out of town. It will be at least a month later to come back when he gets the news. In a month, the days have changed. "


    "Shut up, no nonsense. Your majesty is the son of heaven. Naturally, it is blessed by God that nothing will happen. "


    Xiao Shufei said that she would be OK, but she was more worried than anyone.


    All the grown-up princes are not in the capital. In case your majesty is in trouble, it is really fatal.


    Do you really want to let Li De Fei''s little prince sit on the Dragon chair?


    No!


    No way!


    Even if you sit on it, you have to pull people down.


    Gu nine light cough a, two people all return to God to look at her.


    Gu Jiu asked in a low voice: "Niang, I don''t know where the prince''s imperial edict and the prince''s discussion are at this time?"


    "Yes, yes, if brother Wang is not here, Liu Zhao can do it." Huyang echo road.


    Xiao Shufei said: "Liu Zhao and Liu Yi brothers, together with other royal grandchildren, are waiting for news outside the gate of Xingqing palace. If your majesty doesn''t wake up, they won''t leave. It''s just in case someone gets under their eyelids. ""Young master, they are guarding the gate of Xingqing palace. Can they get the information inside in time?"


    Xiao Shufei sighed, "this palace is not clear. I don''t know whether your majesty is conscious or unconscious. Chen Dachang, that Cheap slave, will not die easily one day. "


    Seeing that Xiao Shufei''s face was not good, Huyang quickly comforted her, "don''t be angry. In fact, Chen Dachang''s holding everyone back is good. What to learn from the imperial concubine? Li De Fei wants to brush the means, but she has no chance. "


    Xiao Shufei nodded, "you are right. If we stop everyone from entering, we will have no chance. As long as your majesty wakes up, all disturbances will disappear. "


    Gu Jiu is not as optimistic as Xiao Shufei.


    After all, the emperor is nearly 70 years old, suddenly unconscious, I am afraid the situation is not optimistic.


    ¡­¡­


    Xingqing palace.


    The air seemed to have solidified, and everyone felt choked.


    It''s a bit cold, but I''m sweating.


    The sky was overcast, as if a storm was coming.


    In the middle of the book, there are six ministers, nine sitting in the side hall, waiting for news.


    Every adult has a dignified face and frowns.


    It''s not a good sign that the emperor is suddenly unconscious.


    Thinking of the age of the son of heaven, people are more worried.


    The Emperor didn''t set up a crown prince, and the adult princes were all in other places. If the emperor had any problems, the capital would be in chaos.


    Shangshu asked the adults to scan the eyes of all the people and cough gently. All the people''s eyes were focused on themselves in an instant.


    He looked worried. "I think we should make preparations in advance. If necessary, we will send 800 Li to invite you back.


    At the same time, according to the order of the Ministry of war, all border generals strictly abide by their duties and are not allowed to leave the station without permission no matter what rumors are heard.


    They also sent people to inform Beijing camp to make preparations in time, just in case. In the capital city, Jin Wuwei''s name is outside. We should call Wei Zhong here and tell him. "


    Zhongshu made adults sneer, "according to my meaning, at this time, first of all, we should send someone to take care of Li De Fei and the little prince, so as not to have ulterior motives."


    Shangshu made adults frown, but did not speak.


    "Li Shizhong, what do you think?" In the middle of the book, adults call names directly.


    Li Shizhong was the youngest of the officials present, less than 50. However, no one dares to look down on him.


    After the death of empress Ruizhen Cui, you can also get the reuse of the emperor. This means a lot.


    Li Shizhong said: "when your majesty wakes up, you can deal with it after you wake up. If your majesty doesn''t wake up, there are ways to deal with it. "


    "In your opinion, does your majesty wake up or not?"


    Of course, Li Shizhong would not be cheated. "To wake up or not to wake up is five to five. It''s useless for us to discuss here. Let''s listen to the doctor first. "


    Zhongshu made adults dissatisfied with Li Shizhong''s smooth answer and reminded him, "Your Majesty is nearly 70."


    Life is seventy years old.


    Several people can live to be seventy these days.


    Few emperors of all dynasties can live to 70 years old.


    All of a sudden more worried.


    "You have to make preparations early," the official said


    "According to the adult''s intention, first send someone to take care of Li Defei''s mother and son?" Asked the Minister of war.


    Zhongshu made the adult hum, "very time, very means. You don''t want any trouble. "


    No one wants to make trouble, the old and the new, and it is better to make a peaceful transition.


    If you are not careful, you may kill yourself.


    Innocent death and injury, every palace change can not be avoided.


    Both of them tend to prepare early.


    So everyone looked at him again.


    Li Shizhong''s attitude is also crucial.


    It''s better for three adults to make up their minds at the same time to make sure everything is safe.


    Even if the emperor wakes up afterwards, the responsibility is to be shared by all. Don''t try to get out of the way.


    Li Shizhong bowed his head and laughed, "well, I''ll go to the bedroom first and ask the doctor''s advice to make a decision."


    "Go with me, go with me."


    Nine adults, go to the palace together.


    Shen Chang attends at the gate of the palace, but he can''t stop them.


    Seven or eight top doctors surround the Dragon bed to diagnose and treat the emperor.


    Chen Dachang is on the side, look calm, can not see the slightest panic color.


    "How?" Li Shizhong first asked.


    Tai hospital is quietly said: "Your Majesty has signs of stroke, is bleeding."


    Stroke!


    This can be good.


    In the world''s view, a stroke means death is not far away.


    Several adults were worried and more worried."When will your majesty wake up?" Li asked again


    Too hospital is pondering for a while, just say: "smooth words, at the latest tomorrow morning should wake up. If you don''t wake up tomorrow morning, you''ll be ready. "


    The faces of several adults changed dramatically.


    Li Shizhong asked, "if your majesty wakes up smoothly, what are the sequelae? Can I go to the court to deal with political affairs normally? "


    Too hospital hospital is forehead cold sweat straight, hard scalp said: "if your majesty can wake up, it is very likely that hemiplegia."


    This is a problem.


    They looked at each other and quickly made up their minds.


    Still have to do according to the previous discussion to do, quickly recall the princes and princes, early to prepare.


    But Li Shizhong didn''t give up. "If things go well, when can your majesty wake up as soon as possible?"


    "If all goes well, your majesty will not wake up until evening at the earliest."


    Li Shizhong immediately made a decision, "then we will wait until evening. If your majesty does not wake up in the evening, plan again. "


    Shangshu made the turbid eyes suddenly fierce, "you are delaying time."


    Li Shizhong sneered, "it''s just a few hours late. Shangshu makes adults so impatient that I doubt it."


    Shangshu made the adults angrily rebuke, "everything I do is for the sake of the country and the country of the Zhou Dynasty. You deliberately delay time. Do you not want the princes and princes to return to Beijing? "


    "Shangshu told you not to talk nonsense. Without his Majesty''s will, he recalled all the princes outside without authorization. Can you bear it when your majesty wakes up


    "For the sake of the country and the country, I am free to go out."


    Li Shi Zhong coldly hummed, "without the seal of our province, I''d like to see if this decree can go out of the palace."


    Shangshu made the adult turn his head suddenly, and chaozhongshu made the adult look at it, "what attitude do you have in the book province?"


    In the middle of the book order to weigh around, "let''s wait a little longer, and it''s not too late to wait until evening to make a decision."


    Shangshu ordered the adults to ridicule, "the decision is made in the evening, and the government order has to wait until tomorrow morning to get out of the palace. It was said that the delay was only a few hours, which was clearly a day and a night. I don''t think you''ve taken the country and country of Dazhou into consideration at all. You only think about your own life and family. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 439

    Night fell.


    The atmosphere of the palace became more and more oppressive.


    Everyone is staring at the direction of the palace.


    Some people look forward to the son of heaven to wake up, naturally others hope that the emperor will not wake up for a long time.


    When the night shrouds the earth and the candle flickers in the side hall, many people seem to have the answer in their hearts.


    "Make a decision!"


    "Call back all the princes and princes who are in other places as soon as possible."


    "Frontier generals are not allowed to move."


    "According to my opinion, we have to find a way to restrain Lu Hou in case he is ambitious."


    "Be careful of Lu Hou."


    "Beijing camp should also send reliable people to watch, just in case."


    "Li Shizhong, tell me about it. You''re the only one left to be silent. Are you going to stick to your own opinion? "


    Li Shizhong glanced at the direction of the bedroom quietly, "what''s the hurry? The gate of the palace has been locked. At this time, we have to wait until tomorrow morning to issue a decree. "


    "Now make a decision. When the gate of the palace opens tomorrow, the government will be able to leave the palace. Li Shizhong, don''t delay any more. "


    "Li Shizhong, what do you think? What did your majesty tell you before he fell into a coma


    "No way! When his Majesty was unconscious, Li Shizhong was not present at all. "


    Several adults all glared at Li Shizhong.


    If a pair of Li Shizhong doesn''t stand with them, it''s like everyone''s enemy. Naturally, you will not be polite to the enemy.


    Li Shizhong sneered, "just! I am in the same boat... "


    "Ridiculous! We are all for the sake of the country. "


    "Li Shizhong, please be careful. You have been against recalling all the princes. Do you want to support the little prince? "


    "Li Shizhong, you are clearly ambitious."


    In the side hall, all the people lashed Li Shizhong in unison. They were willing to put all kinds of charges on his head.


    What a good opportunity! I''m sorry I''ve been in the officialdom for so many years if I don''t take the opportunity to beat him down.


    At the time when the trouble was too much, Shen Changshi came to the side hall in a hurry, "ladies and gentlemen, your majesty is awake!"


    "What?"


    "What did you just say?"


    "Your Majesty has just woken up. Let''s hurry over, gentlemen


    "How did your majesty wake up suddenly? Isn''t it possible that you won''t wake up? "


    "Your Majesty is the son of heaven, with the blessing of heaven." Shen Changshi looks at an old man who is eager to speak.


    With a dignified look on their faces, they all got up and went to the palace.


    Everyone''s mind is different, but there is a little bit of care.


    Your majesty, wake up, is the storm over?


    They came to the palace and bowed to see the son of heaven.


    The emperor lay in bed with stiff cheeks. His eyes were wide open and his anger was burning.


    "Your Majesty, all your lords are here." Chen Dachang bowed himself in front of the bed.


    "In Beijing, the capital is under martial law and on duty in turn. The rest of the people are not allowed to stay in the palace."


    The emperor tried to speak with his mouth open.


    The words are vague and unclear.


    You can''t see the right side of your face. Is this a stroke?


    In the letter, the Lord stepped forward, "Your Majesty just woke up, please take care of the dragon."


    "Please take care of the dragon." They all said in unison.


    "Gentlemen, you''d better do as your majesty tells you." Chen Dachang reminds people not lightly or seriously.


    Shangshu asked adults to stand out, "Your Majesty is in a bad condition. Will you recall the princes who are in other places to the capital?"


    The son of heaven left cheek slightly twitch, in anger, "roll, get out!"


    But Chen Dachang stopped him. "Please come back. If there is something important, we will discuss it in a couple of days when your majesty is better. "


    Shangshu made the adult look like a knife and stabbed Chen Dachang, a traitor.


    Chen Dachang looks calm and sneers in his heart. Make it clear that you won''t give in.


    Shangshu made adults swallow the evil spirit in their hearts and bowed down.


    Except for the two adults who stayed on duty, the other seven left Xingqing palace in an enigmatic manner.


    Xingqing palace, which was closed for several hours, was finally opened from inside.


    At the gate of the palace, the royal family, ministers, grandsons and daughters all looked at the seven adults in an instant.


    "Lord Li, what''s the situation with your majesty?"


    "Are you all right now, your majesty?"


    "Did your majesty say anything?"


    Zhongshuling stood at the front, coughing twice, interrupting everyone''s inquiry.


    His eyes swept over everyone''s faces, focusing on the great grandchildren.


    However, we are all experts in expression management, and with the dim light, he really can''t see even a little useful thing.He cleared his throat and said in a loud voice, "Your Majesty has recovered smoothly. According to your Majesty''s instructions, no one is allowed to stay in the palace except us. All of them went back to the palace immediately. From today on, the capital is under martial law, and jinwuwei will strictly investigate those who violate the order. "


    As soon as the voice dropped, there was a buzz.


    We asked for more information.


    "Has your majesty recovered?"


    "Why is your majesty unconscious?"


    "I want to see your majesty."


    "Yes, we want to see your majesty."


    For a moment, it seemed that everyone was quarreling to see his majesty.


    "Hum! Your majesty has just awakened and his body is recovering. How can you disturb me at will. All back down. " The book of history makes you an official. It''s really frightening.


    "We don''t dare to disturb your majesty. Just take a long look to make sure your majesty wakes up."


    This requirement is not excessive.


    However, without your Majesty''s permission, no one is allowed to step into Xingqing palace except the watchman.


    "If you want to see the Lord, wait two more days." This is the response of Zhongshu to the people.


    This answer, obviously, could not send the people present.


    Everyone is going to make a scene of conflict. Chen Dachang, your Majesty''s first confidant, comes out in a hurry.


    "Your Majesty knows all your worries and concerns. Your majesty asked all of you to go back. If your majesty gets better tomorrow, you will naturally meet you. "


    "Mr. Chen, is your majesty really awake?"


    "Indeed, your majesty has awoke successfully."


    "That''s good. That''s good."


    Chen Dachang then advised: "all the adults have retired."


    We can suspect that the seven adults are lying, but we will not suspect Chen Dachang.


    Chen Dachang is the first confidant around the emperor, who does not give face.


    I think these adults have not the ability to let Chen Dachang accompany them to act and make up the news that the emperor wakes up.


    So they quickly withdrew.


    I''m going to be in the palace early tomorrow morning.


    To believe in Chen Dachang is not to be at ease.


    Always have to see the son of god wake up, carrying the heart will be implemented.


    After sending all the people away, Chen Dachang told the bodyguards to keep an eye on the door, and then he returned to his bedroom to serve.


    The emperor sat up with the help of the Chamberlain and tried to move his stiff right hand.


    However, no matter how hard he tried, there was no movement in the right hand of the emperor.


    To be exact, the upper body on the right side of the emperor is as rigid as a stone, unable to move at all.


    Fortunately, it did not affect the throat, brain, but also speak smoothly.


    "I am. What''s the matter?"


    The emperor tried to speak, but intermittently. The anger in his eyes was burning more and more, and he had the posture of burning everyone.


    The doctor was shocked and said bravely, "Your Majesty, stop your anger! Your majesty is not easy to wake up. Don''t be overjoyed or angry. If you are in a coma again, I''m afraid we will not be able to do so. "


    The son of heaven gasps, every breath, all seems to have done one''s best.


    Even a few steps away from the sound of breathing can be clearly heard.


    "I, why do you fall into a coma? What''s wrong with me


    "Your Majesty is old and busy with government affairs, so he can''t adjust himself..."


    "Say, human words!" The emperor yelled.


    Too hospital hospital is out of a brain cold sweat, trembling to say: "Your Majesty is a stroke."


    "Stroke?"


    The emperor clearly vomited the word stroke.


    He stretched out his free left hand and looked at his right hand, which was as rigid as stone. He felt unreal.


    He''s the son of heaven, the first man in the sky and the earth, who has a stroke?


    Are you kidding?


    The emperor''s face is unbelievable.


    Time goes by bit by bit.


    No matter how hard I try, I can''t move my body.


    The only thing to be thankful for is that the right body can''t move, but the right leg can still move.


    "My stroke?"


    Tai hospital hospital is leading the top hospital doctors kneeling on the ground, "yes, yes, your majesty is indeed a stroke."


    "I, when will it be ready?"


    "Your Majesty, please follow the doctor''s advice. You should stop being impatient and impetuous. You should not be too sad and happy. If you are good at health care, your symptoms will be gradually alleviated. But it''s not going to get better. "


    The emperor''s only active left hand clutching Qiu quilt, "I, what''s the use of raising you?"


    "Weichen, damn it."


    There is nothing to say at this time. I can only plead guilty.


    The son of heaven sneered and laughed. Even Chen Dachang could hardly bear it, let alone others.


    "I want you to use medicine boldly. Relieve my symptoms as soon as possible. Otherwise... "Otherwise, if I am not happy, you will all die.


    The doctor of the hospital clearly understood the meaning of the emperor.


    One by one, the relief of symptoms also needs the cooperation of patients.


    Even though Hua Tuo was alive, they could not cure a patient who did not cooperate.


    Bitter!


    How bitter!


    The doctors can only eat Coptis in silence, and have the words of suffering.


    What can I do now?


    It''s hard to get on top of it.


    The night is getting deeper and deeper.


    Heaven and earth are dark, and you can''t see your fingers.


    There is still a candle burning in Xingqing palace.


    So big bedroom, the doctors all retreat to think of a way to go.


    Chen Dachang, with two servants, served the emperor.


    After all, the emperor succumbed to the hemiplegic body and had to lie down.


    "For me, keep an eye on the capital. Anyone who dares to do something in private or disorderly must tell me the truth. "


    The emperor tried to show his dignity.


    However, unable to move the right cheek, plus a word by word way of saying, let the emperor''s authority greatly reduced.


    But the son of heaven is the son of heaven.


    Even with hemiplegia, his words are golden.


    Chen Dachang bowed down to accept the order, "the old slave obeys the orders!"


    The son of heaven was not at ease, and told: "do not hide."


    "I dare not conceal your majesty."


    After a pause, Chen Dachang said, "Your Majesty should take care of yourself. The grand doctor said that his Majesty''s coma was caused by too much work recently and no good recuperation and adjustment. "


    "Tai Yi, what else did you say?" Asked the left face of the emperor.


    Chen Dachang hesitated for a moment and then said, "the grand doctor said that your majesty should abstain from female sex and pills."


    The emperor sneered, "a group of quacks."


    ¡­¡­


    In the early morning of the next day, almost all the people who were qualified to meet the saint came to guard the gate of Xingqing palace.


    Even Mr. Gu mingled with the crowd to fill the crowd.


    Through the crowd, Mr. Gu saw Liu Zhao standing in front of him.


    He would like to go up and say hello to his son-in-law and ask the inside story.


    But my heart hesitated.


    In the past, he didn''t care, but what attitude should he take to face Liu Zhao?


    On the public, Liu Zhao is the emperor''s grandson and has a noble status.


    In private, they are Weng''s son-in-law.


    Don''t grasp the scale in this.


    Mr. Gu hesitated and hesitated, and time passed quickly.


    When he made up his mind, others had already talked to Liu Zhao. It''s not appropriate for him to go back at this time.


    At last, Mr. Gu finally gave up the idea of talking to Liu Zhao.


    It''s good to be far away.


    The Palace door opened.


    Standing at the gate of the palace, Chen Dachang was very calm and self-sustaining in the face of the people''s eyes.


    "According to your Majesty''s instructions, declare..."


    Chen Dachang ordered the order of the Shaofu family, and the names of the two adults of Dali temple.


    The two adults went out of the crowd and followed Chen Dachang into Xingqing palace.


    This time, the audience was not in the bedroom, but in the main hall.


    The emperor sat on the Dragon chair with dignity. At first glance, it was really good.


    The two adults bowed down.


    "No gift!"


    The emperor spoke slowly, biting two words very hard.


    Whether it is the magistrate of Shaofu or the Minister of Dali temple, they are all human beings.


    From the tone and tone of the emperor''s voice, it can be inferred that there are nine or eight times better than before.


    "Hearing that his majesty suddenly fell into a coma, Wei Chen and others were very worried. Congratulations, your majesty wakes up successfully. Please take good care of the dragon from now on. "


    The young master''s family order finished and began to wipe his tears. It was full of true feelings.


    The emperor''s expression was better, but his right face couldn''t make an expression. He was too stiff to look directly at him.


    Two adults saw the problem, suddenly heart suddenly jump.


    Is your majesty a stroke? Hemiplegia?


    Oh, my God!


    What''s going on here.


    Those who suffer from stroke and hemiplegia do not live long.


    Isn''t your majesty


    What''s more, the adult princes are not in the capital, and his majesty has not ordered them to be recalled to the capital.


    What if something happens?


    The Minister of Dali Temple tried to open his mouth several times, but he suppressed himself several times.


    Don''t worry. Let''s see your Majesty''s attitude first.


    The emperor said slowly, "after going out, Haosheng appeases all civil and military officials. My illness should not be reported to the public. For me, keep an eye on the capital. However, all those who have misdeeds will be put into prison. "


    "I will obey your orders!"


    "Step back.""Your Majesty?" The Minister of Dali Temple obviously wanted to persuade the emperor to order to recall the princes.


    However, the magistrate often winked at him and stopped him from speaking.


    The Minister of Dali temple is full of anger.


    It is irresponsible for the state of Dazhou to stop him. Thanks to him, he is still a clan.


    The emperor''s eye one stare, "I, tired! Step back


    Obviously, the emperor doesn''t want to listen to anyone.


    What''s the overall situation? Don''t the emperor know?


    The son of heaven knows better than anyone else.


    The reason why he procrastinated was that he could not accept the fact that he was hemiplegic. Second, he wants to see it.


    Only the emperor knows what to see.


    As soon as he got out of the hall, the Minister of Dali Temple began to question the young master''s order, "Why are you blocking me?"


    "Your Majesty''s condition is critical."


    "Is it not important that the country, the country and the country? Do you want to sit back and watch the world go haywire


    "There''s no chaos."


    "Ha ha I don''t know where the confidence comes from


    The commander of the young master snorted, not knowing good or bad.


    "Your majesty will worry about the country."


    "Traitor!"


    The Minister of Dali Temple scolded directly.


    The young master''s family made him blow his beard and stare, "if I didn''t stop you, you would have been tingzhang now."


    "It''s better to play with the tingzhang than to make fun of the country and the country with the help of heshini."


    The Minister of Dali Temple leaves with his sleeve swinging. He wants to find someone to connect with him and ask his majesty for help.


    Even if the young master''s family commander is good-natured, he is really angry.


    Do you really think that only you care about the country, I don''t care?


    Ah, bah!


    I don''t want to see what your Majesty''s attitude is now.


    At this time, not only can not recall the princes, but also cause the court to shake.


    What an impulsive bunch of idiots.


    The young master is very angry.


    Thanks to the fact that they are still people who have been in the officialdom for decades, they are not even as good as women.


    The Shaofu family reminds me of Gu Jiu.


    Compared with these officials, Gu Jiu seems to be the most carefree figure.


    ¡­¡­


    Inside the main hall.


    "Help me up."


    Chen Dachang hurried forward and held the emperor''s right arm.


    The emperor tried to stand up, then the weak trembling right leg, has explained everything.


    His right leg did move, but he couldn''t use much strength.


    In the past, the son of heaven, who was full of vigor and determination, finally became an old man.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 440

    "Your Majesty''s order to call all the princes back to Beijing."


    "Your Majesty''s orders."


    "Your Majesty, please make the crown prince as soon as possible."


    After two days, the news of the emperor''s hemiplegia finally spread out, and all the people who should know know it.


    The civil and military ministers were anxious to get angry.


    The son of heaven is hemiplegic. What a disaster!


    What''s more, the prince is not there and the crown prince has not been established.


    Every Minister of civil and military affairs who is for the country and the people, or who is opportunistic, jumps three feet high and is worried about possible chaos in the future.


    We can''t let the emperor continue to be willful.


    Therefore, the ministers of civil and military affairs rarely joined together and rushed into the Xingqing palace to ask for instructions.


    To ask for orders is to force the palace.


    The son of heaven is hemiplegic. He has not lived long. We should work hard for the new emperor to succeed.


    As for the mood of the emperor sitting on the Dragon chair, no one cares.


    Nothing is more important than the crown prince.


    Looking at the black head, I feel the spitting of the civil and military ministers. The emperor''s eyes are bloodshot and his left half face is ferocious and terrifying.


    With a stiff right half of his face, he is like a fierce ghost who chooses people to eat. I wish I could tear up all the people present.


    The emperor''s left hand, which was free to move, clung to the armrest of the chair. His veins were protruding and shaking.


    The son of heaven is majestic and arbitrary. It is gone at this moment.


    Because of hemiplegia, he is no longer the son of heaven who frightens people to death.


    Because of hemiplegia, his son of heaven aura is eclipsed.


    In just a few days, not only was he forced into the palace, but he was likely to be further reduced to countless empty princes in history.


    He doesn''t!


    The emperor cried in his heart that even if he died, he should die with dignity and authority.


    this court, or he has the final say.


    "Give it to me, shut up!" The son of heaven gnawed his teeth and chewed his teeth.


    The original dignified words are not convincing because of hemiplegia.


    Look at those civil and military officials who pretend to be quail. Look at their eyes. Do they have the fear of the emperor?


    "Your majesty will order that the prince be recalled as soon as possible."


    "For the sake of the state of Dazhou, please give your order as soon as possible, and do not delay any more."


    "The crown prince should be established as soon as possible to stabilize the people''s hearts. Your majesty, do you want to watch the turmoil in the capital


    The courtiers were grieved.


    At the moment, they looked at the eyes of the emperor, as if they were looking at a faint monarch.


    You have been on the throne for 37 years. It''s time to abdicate and let the new emperor take over the throne.


    When are you going to be cranky?


    Do you really want to give the throne to a two-year-old son?


    It''s just a great way to smooth the world.


    The eyes of civil and military officials, slowly, from heartache to condemnation.


    You are clearly a fool. Even if the throne is not inherited, but also the delusion of immortality, the great land is about to be destroyed!


    In the future, there will be a lot of books on this matter. You are bound to be nailed to the pillar of disgrace of the despot.


    This is the anger from Wen Chen.


    They hold the pen pole, they want to get rid of Yao emperor''s back and curse after death, never turn over.


    Your majesty, stop it. The border is unstable! Let''s set up the crown prince and settle the hearts of the people.


    This is a cry from the generals.


    When the old and the new are replaced, turmoil is the most taboo.


    However, when the old and the new are replaced, it is most likely to cause unrest.


    A mature emperor should make a crown prince early and stabilize people''s mind. Then you can safely close your eyes and die!


    "You guys..."


    The emperor raised his left hand and pointed to the black man, "you want to force Well... "


    A word did not finish, the emperor suddenly felt dizzy, black eyes, a short period of time completely lost consciousness.


    "No! Your majesty passed out. Call the doctor quickly. "


    "Are you going to kill your majesty? If there is something wrong with your majesty, you will be officials and thieves. "


    "You are so cruel that your majesty is forced to faint."


    "For a few days, your Majesty was in a coma. There are one here, one by one, and we''ll settle accounts after autumn. "


    In the main hall, the emperor''s side attendants were one after another, all pointing to the civil and military ministers and cursing.


    Xiaohuangmen, with all his hands and feet, carried the emperor back to his bedroom for diagnosis and treatment.


    The great doctor followed, as if in the face of a great enemy.


    Chen Dachang glanced at all the people coldly and left a sentence, "call on jinwuwei to guard Xingqing palace. If anyone dares to break in, there will be no mercy for killing! "


    In the hall, civil and military ministers were terrified. They didn''t want to kill him.


    Who would have thought that the son of heaven was so angry that he fainted.Kim woo Wei came very quickly.


    They are the emperor''s hawks, only listen to the emperor.


    They were not polite at all and directly drove away the civil and military ministers who insisted on staying in Xingqing palace and refused to leave.


    And keep the gate firmly.


    As for the guards who had been on duty in Xingqing palace before, they were all disarmed and went to jinwuwei for tea.


    In the face of the force of Jin Wuwei, the civil and military ministers could do nothing.


    Of course, that doesn''t mean they can''t.


    As early as a few days ago, the news of the emperor''s hemiplegia was secretly sent out of the capital, and will soon reach the hands of all the princes.


    When the princes quietly return to the capital, it is useless even if the emperor opposes.


    Now the most important thing is to establish the crown prince.


    ¡­¡­


    This time, the emperor did not faint for long.


    Thankfully, an hour later, the emperor woke up from a coma.


    It''s just that the symptoms of stroke are getting worse.


    Before can be more clear expression, this can speak is ambiguous, must distinguish carefully to understand.


    And the right leg of the emperor can''t move.


    The doctors were worried.


    Today''s situation again a few times, they are really weak, the emperor is really not far from death.


    The emperor also felt that his stroke symptoms worsened and he could not speak clearly.


    The emperor was furious.


    The great doctor hastened to persuade him, "Your Majesty should not be angry. Next, your majesty had better take a rest and stop interfering with the government. "


    Chen Dachang frowned.


    It is the time of the storm, how can the Emperor just ask about the government.


    Let''s talk about the establishment of the crown prince. Doesn''t the emperor ask the courtiers for their opinions?


    The eldest prince passed away long ago. Prince Ren Xuan, the only one who came out of the prince, has also passed away.


    Long and di are gone.


    In this case, any other adult prince will do.


    But the "who" is very particular.


    If the emperor insists on his own way, it is not impossible to make the little prince the crown prince.


    For fear of the death of the emperor, all the other adult princes killed the palace, and killed the little prince simply and neatly.


    Then the grown-up princes will fight against each other.


    No one wants to see the consequences.


    It''s too serious!


    As a result, Zhou''s national strength will be seriously weakened.


    Both Xiliang and Beirong are ambitious and will take the opportunity to launch a war.


    At that time, it will really become internal and external troubles, the people are in dire straits, and the country will be in dire straits.


    "Who does your majesty want to see?"


    Chen Dachang listened.


    The son of heaven said with difficulty: "order, call the princes, return to Beijing."


    Chen Dachang worked hard to understand this sentence.


    He bowed and nodded, "the old slave will invite some adults in."


    The emperor nodded, no objection.


    Soon, several old adults were invited into the bedroom.


    According to the will of the son of heaven, he wrote the imperial edict, and all the adult princes who were summoned outside immediately returned to Beijing without delay.


    After the imperial edict was written, Zhongshu made me very satisfied with my beautiful regular script.


    The son of heaven had already got it, and he would not have been in a coma again.


    "Your Majesty, did you use the seal?"


    The emperor nodded.


    All the adults looked at Chen Dachang.


    Taking a deep breath, Chen Dachang took the seal of the son of heaven from the head of his bed, dipped it in a bit of ink, and fell heavily on the imperial edict.


    With this decree, the central provincial government can issue a clear decree to call the princes back to Beijing.


    This is the etiquette of the imperial court.


    The name is not right, the word is not smooth.


    The right name is the right word!


    Without the emperor''s edict, the central provincial government issued a decree, while the provincial monks had the right to reject it.


    Any official of the court can act without listening to orders.


    This is the balance of power.


    At this moment, the balance of power still plays its due role.


    With the edict, the decree calling the princes to return to Beijing was sent out of the capital as quickly as possible.


    I hope that when the decree is delivered, the princes will just leave for Beijing.


    The emperor slowly closed his eyes.


    Chen Dachang immediately said: "Your Majesty is tired and needs to recuperate. Please come back, gentlemen. The court is still waiting for you to stabilize people''s hearts. "


    "Your Majesty, take care of yourself. Wei Chen and others will take care of things in the court. "


    ¡­¡­


    After the edict, the courtiers did not disturb the emperor.


    It is rare for the emperor to get a few days of purification. With the doctor''s advice, he can take good care of himself, and the symptoms of stroke will be slightly reduced.


    At least speak more clearly than when you wake up in a second coma, enough to make it clear what the emperor is saying.


    An autumn rain and a cool.


    It''s almost winter. It''s getting cold early this year.


    The emperor is cold, Xingqing palace early burned the Earth Dragon, very warm.When the emperor has energy, he will not be idle.


    He first summoned several senior officials, and then several civil servants.


    No one knows exactly what the monarch and his ministers said.


    This time, all rare personnel did not disclose a word, confidentiality measures to the extreme.


    Then, the emperor began to summon the prince''s house of the prince''s house.


    Liu Zhao and king of Chu are on the list.


    Liu Yi is not in the di long, not in the list.


    At the moment of getting the news, Liu Yi directly crushed the teacup in his hand.


    The broken pieces of porcelain pierced into the palm of his hand.


    The servants around me are too flustered. Ask the doctor to diagnose and treat Liu Yi.


    Learning that Liu Yi was injured, Pei rushed to the West hospital.


    "Well, how can you get hurt?"


    The wound has been bandaged. A pool of blood on the ground has not been cleaned up yet.


    Seeing so much blood flowing, Pei''s heartache was beyond measure.


    "Did the servants not serve them properly?"


    "My mother''s wife will not be angry. It has nothing to do with the people below. I hurt my hand by accident. "


    Pei frowned and looked at the broken teacups on the ground. She seemed to know why.


    She waved her hand and told the servants to step back, and even Xiao qin''er was driven out.


    In the study, only mother and son were left.


    "Is it because your majesty summoned your elder brother that you are upset?"


    Liu Yi bowed his head with a smile, and his eyes were cold.


    A moment later, when he looked up, everything was calm.


    "Where does the imperial concubine want to go? I will only be happy for the eldest brother to be summoned by the emperor''s grandfather."


    My son, how can I not know.


    Pei sighed. "Now the situation is not clear. Your brothers should not fight against each other. If you have anything to do, wait until your father returns to Beijing. "


    Liu Yi nodded and chuckled, "don''t worry about the mother''s concubine. I know the weight."


    Pei Shi is really not at ease, "you want to open up a bit. Dozens of emperor and grandson, your Majesty''s energy is limited, it is impossible to meet each other. Only summoning the eldest son of each prefecture is also a last resort. "


    Liu Yi said with a smile, "I know that I didn''t think much. There is no need for the mother to worry about her son


    Pei looked at the sharp bloodstains on the ground and the broken porcelain pieces. He was worried.


    "It''s all accidents." Liu Yi bent down and picked up the biggest piece of debris.


    "For a moment, I''m so excited that I can''t bear to do my job. The son promised that there would be no more. "


    Pei nodded. "You can think it out. Your Majesty''s summoning the eldest son of each prefecture does not represent anything. Now the most important thing is to establish the crown prince. "


    "My son knows."


    Pei did not continue to nag, told Xiao Qin er a few words, and left the West courtyard with people.


    Xiao qin''er comes in with her servant girl.


    Servant girls quickly clean the ground, as if nothing had happened.


    "Cousin, are you ok?"


    Liu Yi mouth Wei Yang, "prepare a table of wine and vegetables in the evening, you should drink a cup with this childe."


    "The great doctor said, cousin''s hand is injured, can''t touch wine."


    "It''s so boring."


    "Liu Yi a face discontented," the next day, I will have been resting in the upper room. "


    Xiao qin''er was surprised and then overjoyed.


    "Really, cousin?"


    Liu said with a smile, "of course it''s true. It''s time to add a brother to my eldest brother. "


    Xiao qin''er nodded her head frequently and was so happy that she was about to cry.


    My cousin and she are one after all.


    Liu held out his hand and put his arms around her. "What''s your cousin crying for?"


    "I''m so excited." Xiao qin''er cried with joy.


    Liu Yi raised his hand and directly wiped her tears with his sleeve, "don''t cry. We try to have more children. "


    "I listen to my cousin."


    Xiao qin''er once again plunges into Liu Yi''s gentle trap.


    ¡­¡­


    Xingqing palace, more than a dozen emperor and grandson platoon stations, for the emperor to see clearly everyone''s face.


    The man in the middle is naturally the king of Chu who has granted the title of king.


    The king of Chu remembered that before entering the palace, Fang Shaojian gave him advice and advice, so he tried to keep calm and restrained.


    He secretly glanced at Liu Zhao and Zhao Wang''s eldest son, subconsciously straightening his back.


    The emperor sat on the head of the bed, and his eyes swept over the face of each emperor and grandson.


    Then you start asking questions.


    The son of heaven''s question is very simple, is to ask the family custom, asks the emperor and grandson people to be busy recently.


    Finally, a game theory was arranged to ask the emperor and grandson to go down and ponder.


    In this way, he sent all his grandchildren away.


    The palace is quiet again.


    After a long time, the emperor opened his eyes and asked, "how is the progress in repairing the three halls?""Your Majesty, in another year and a half, it will be finished."


    "Is there enough money?"


    "The budget handed in by the Ministry of works is enough. Maybe there''s still a little left. "


    The emperor looked at his own bedroom, but he may not see the repaired three main halls.


    Then the emperor asked, "have all the refugees outside the South Gate been settled properly?"


    "If Madame Zhao comes forward, your majesty doesn''t have to worry that the refugees will die of cold and hunger."


    "How can I hear that tens of thousands of refugees have poured into the capital?"


    Chen Dachang thought, who is behind his back, secretly told his majesty this matter.


    No matter what he thought in his heart, he always bowed: "there are tens of thousands of refugees pouring into the capital. These refugees come from all directions. However, your majesty need not worry. Madame Zhao has sent people to gather these refugees and put them in the vicinity of Shiliting outside the south gate. The Ministry of housing has also provided enough food and grass to help these refugees survive the winter. "


    The emperor nodded slightly, "in recent years, there are more and more refugees."


    "It''s all God''s eyes closed. Your majesty has done his best. Natural and man-made disasters are unavoidable. " Chen Dachang comforted.


    The emperor wanted to laugh, but he didn''t think of it.


    The right face is so stiff that it has affected the left cheek.


    The Emperor didn''t embarrass himself.


    Anyway, I still speak clearly now.


    The doctors in the hospital still have some skills.


    "Go and call Gu Jiu. I want to ask him about the resettlement of refugees."


    Chen Dachang was obviously stunned for a moment. He obviously didn''t expect that the emperor would summon Madame Zhao at this time.


    What a surprise!


    It''s extraordinary.


    He bowed down to accept orders, and immediately sent someone to Ning palace to invite Gu Jiujin.


    ¡­¡­


    Not only Chen Dachang was in an accident, but Gu jiubi was surprised by everyone.


    What is the purpose of your Majesty''s summoning her at this time?


    Are you really asking about the resettlement of refugees?


    In fact, if you want to know the situation of the refugees, you can ask the Ministry of household.


    There are complete data from the Ministry of housing.


    Xu Yousi asked for instructions: "madam, do you want to enter the palace later, and wait for the childe to come back to the house."


    Gu Jiu shook his head. "My father-in-law is waiting outside. How can I be allowed to delay without any reason. Green plum, prepare more bags and silver tickets and follow me into the palace. "


    "Yes, my servant." ¡¢


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 441

    "Young master, your majesty has ordered to see his wife."


    Lin Shuping came to Liu Zhao and said quietly.


    Liu Zhao eyebrow light Cu, "know the reason?"


    "It is said that his majesty is worried about the refugees outside the city, so he summoned his wife to inquire about the specific situation."


    Liu Zhao shook his head slowly. "The situation of the refugees outside the city is the same as that of Hubu. I''m afraid it''s not so easy for the emperor''s grandfather to summon Xiao Jiu at this time. "


    Lin Shuping said quietly, "young master, is your majesty watching the emperor and grandson?"


    "No nonsense."


    Lin Shuping quickly pleaded guilty, and then secretly looked at the door, no one eavesdropping.


    He added: "if you don''t think so, it doesn''t mean that other people don''t think so. Madame''s ability is second to none among the numerous Royal and grandsons'' wives. His majesty always attaches great importance to his wife. At this very moment, your majesty suddenly summoned his wife. Isn''t it meaningful? "


    Liu Zhao stares at Lin Shuping, "even if there is a deep meaning, you have to hide your guess without any trace."


    Childe''s eyes are so frightening.


    Lin Shuping shivered for a moment, "old slave, remember what you taught me."


    Liu Zhao also said: "go outside and watch. Don''t let anyone in."


    "Yes, old slave."


    People come and go in the Yamen of the military department.


    Liu Zhao sat in the ward as if he were an old monk. No one knew what he was thinking.


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Jiu came to Xingqing palace smoothly all the way. After being informed, he followed the internal servant to the palace to see the emperor.


    He had known that the son of heaven had apoplexy and hemiplegia. When she saw it with her own eyes, she found that the situation of the emperor was more serious than she had imagined.


    "Sun''s daughter-in-law comes to see your majesty!"


    "No gift. Get up and talk. "


    "Thank you."


    Gu Jiu stands up, head slightly low, to show respect.


    The rest of his eyes are paying attention to the movement of the son of heaven.


    If the emperor''s right hand could not move, he would not be able to read the memorial, so he could only let someone write for him.


    But listen to the voice, the emperor''s speech is still clear. It''s a lot better than the vagueness of the rumor.


    It seems that the doctors in the hospital have taken out the real ability to regulate the body for the emperor.


    "What''s going on outside the south gate?"


    The emperor asked gently.


    Gu Jiu slightly bowed down, "Your Majesty, everything is going according to the plan. At present, half of the refugees have moved into new houses. The remaining half of the refugees will move into their new houses by March and April at the latest after this winter. "


    "Oh! You surprised me. I didn''t expect things to go so smoothly. You not only solved the problem of feeding the refugees, but also let them live in new houses. Great


    "Thanks to your Majesty''s good fortune, the refugees will have a chance to live in new houses."


    The emperor wanted to laugh, but he couldn''t.


    He ha ha two, since stroke, rare happy once.


    "You are very capable."


    Gu Jiu a face of fear, "Sun daughter-in-law is just a little bit better than ordinary people."


    The emperor waved, "you get closer, let me have a good look at you."


    Gu Jiu has a strange feeling in his heart and subconsciously looks up at the emperor.


    The emperor''s eyes are kind.


    She looked at Chen Dachang again.


    Chen Dachang stands beside the bed like a piece of wood. When his majesty doesn''t need him, he will consciously reduce his sense of existence.


    Gu Jiu takes a deep breath and walks forward slowly.


    "Get closer."


    Gu Jiu continues to move forward until he is two steps away from the Dragon bed.


    This is a relatively safe distance.


    The emperor raised his head and looked at her face, as if to find something.


    Then, Gu Jiu heard a proposition.


    "Have you ever thought about the project outside the south gate when the new emperor takes over the throne?"


    Gu Jiu was shocked.


    Even Chen Dachang, who was calm and restrained, changed his face slightly.


    Gu Jiu''s mouth is dry and his tongue is dry. "Your Majesty''s Hong Fu Qi Tian will surely live a long life."


    Besides, any answer is to die.


    I''m working hard for Nanzi, because you can support the project. When I am no longer here, the new Emperor may not give you an opportunity to continue operating outside the south gate. "


    Gu Jiu is sweating hard. She can''t figure out the meaning of the emperor''s piercing the window paper.


    Is it to test her, or to see her joke.


    "Don''t be afraid. I''m not going to scare you." The emperor suddenly appeases Gu Jiu.


    Gu Jiu feels strange at the moment.


    This is not the son of heaven in her mind.


    In the impression of the emperor, who will care about other people''s life and death.


    "Thank you, your majesty." She showed her weakness appropriately.


    The emperor took a breath and continued: "outside the South Gate of the city, you have managed it very well. Tens of thousands of refugees can be properly resettled. This is a great achievement. No one can deny your credit. But just in case, I have to make some preparations in advance. "Gu Jiu is nervous.


    She glanced at Chen Dachang secretly.


    Obviously, Chen Dachang didn''t know in advance that the son of heaven would talk so deeply. He simply had no scruples.


    "If you have any thoughts on the south gate, please do not hesitate to ask."


    Gu Jiu took a deep breath, "outside the south gate, it''s up to your majesty."


    "Oh! Don''t you worry that after a hundred years, the new emperor will embarrass you and forbid you to continue to operate the project outside nanchengmen? "


    Gu Jiu said: "in order to manage the Nancheng gate, sun''s daughter-in-law raised hundreds of thousands of Liang and borrowed 3 million liang from Shaofu bank. If someone in the palace doesn''t let his daughter-in-law continue to operate, she won''t be able to borrow millions of yuan. "


    "It may not work if you threaten people with money." The emperor seemed very happy. Maybe it''s because Gu Jiu didn''t play tricks and always told the truth.


    Gu Jiu bowed down and said, "in addition, it''s the court''s turn to worry about how to settle tens of thousands of refugees outside the city."


    The emperor nodded, "refugees are the most boring thing for court officials. They hoped that even if the refugees died of starvation, they would die of starvation at home. They would not add chaos to the government and do not go out to make trouble.


    However, no one is willing to wait for death. The common people can not live in their hometown, so they can only escape from the famine and become refugees. In the past, the refugees who had fled to the capital would have to rely on a meal of porridge every day.


    When it was warm in spring, the government forced them to drive them away. Year after year, it''s been like this. No one cares how many refugees died of disease and hunger during this period. It''s you who changed that. "


    Gu Jiucheng panicked, "Sun daughter-in-law needs a lot of labor to build a house. There are a lot of young laborers among those refugees, which is a pity to waste. "


    The emperor nodded approvingly, "you''re right. It''s not only a waste to leave those young laborers unused, but also to see them go up the mountain as bandits. It''s amazing that you can organize the young laborers among the refugees and keep them in their own positions. "


    "Sun''s daughter-in-law is not as good as your majesty said. Sun''s daughter-in-law just happened to meet her and did what she should do. "


    In front of the emperor, Gu Jiu should be modest.


    The emperor laughed and said, "just in case, I plan to set up a county outside the gate of Nancheng in advance. If you have any ideas, please tell me."


    Gu Jiu''s heart beats faster and his palms sweat.


    Coming, coming!


    Finally, we will set up a county outside the south gate.


    She took a deep breath and said calmly as much as possible: "Your Majesty really wants to set up a county outside the south city gate. Sun''s daughter-in-law has only one request."


    "Say it


    "My daughter-in-law hopes that the person I recommend will be the first magistrate of this county. The South Gate project will continue, and sun''s daughter-in-law doesn''t want anyone to hold back. "


    The emperor laughed, "you don''t hide yourself at all."


    Gu Jiu bowed his head and said: "in front of his majesty, sun''s daughter-in-law dare not play coloratura."


    The emperor asked, "who do you want to recommend as the first county magistrate?"


    Gu Jiu took a deep breath, repressed his emotions and said calmly as far as possible: "sun''s daughter-in-law recommended Gu Yu as the first county magistrate."


    "Why recommend him?"


    Gu Jiu said calmly: "he has a great reputation. He has been following my father''s side for many years. He is very familiar with people''s livelihood and economy. He is also experienced in dealing with disputes among the people. With his knowledge and ability, he could not be a senior official of the imperial court, but he was definitely the best candidate for the county magistrate. No one is more suitable for this position than he is


    "Oh! Where is he now? "


    "He is now working as an official in the Ministry of housing and a petty official of eight grades."


    The emperor laughed, "eight grade petty officials, as a seven grade county magistrate, is not shocking. I will consider the person you recommend. "


    Gu Jiu could not hide the excitement, "sun''s daughter-in-law thanks your majesty for Gu Yu, the elder brother of the family."


    "Don''t be happy too soon. There is a county outside the south gate, many people are staring at the position of the county magistrate. Your brother is just a man of high reputation. He has no other advantages but rich experience. "


    Gu Jiu said, "these granddaughter-in-law all know. So your majesty has to take care of it. "


    The emperor looked at her, "are you sure I will help you?"


    Gu Jiu blinked, "I believe your majesty does not want the resettlement of refugees outside the south gate to be abandoned halfway. Moreover, with the news of the capital spreading all over the world, more and more refugees will pour into the capital in the future.


    Without sun''s daughter-in-law, these refugees would be like in the past, hanging their lives on a meal of porridge every day, and they would be driven away at the beginning of spring. They would either die or become bandits and bring disaster to the place. "


    "The son of heaven ha ha two," you pour is not modest at all. "


    Gu Jiu was busy lowering his head, "sun''s daughter-in-law is just telling the truth."


    The emperor waved and told all the attendants to step down.


    Chen Dachang looks suspicious.


    "Step back!" The emperor is a little impatient.


    Chen Dachang with people, quickly bowed down.


    What does the emperor mean?


    Only Madame Zhao was left to speak in the bedroom. What would the emperor say? Is it necessary to account for the future?


    Or is it about the crown prince?Chen Dachang''s various thoughts turn in his mind, and he has worries in his heart.


    It is very rare that the emperor will drive him out and leave him alone to speak.


    He was a little uneasy.


    Gu Jiu is also upset.


    What does the son of heaven mean?


    What''s the point of leaving her alone?


    Is it still time for her to leave now?


    Never give a proposition!


    She has only a small life. She really doesn''t want to die.


    She was also looking forward to a long life.


    "Your Majesty?"


    "Don''t panic. I just want to say something."


    At the moment, the emperor is a sick old man. It''s no use what the emperor is.


    "Sit down, stand tired. I look up at you and feel tired. "


    "Thank you, your majesty."


    Gu Jiu sat down on the bench beside the bed, especially upright.


    The emperor took a breath. He talked a little more today.


    "Among so many princes, who do you think is suitable to inherit the great unification?"


    Gu Jiu:


    They all said not to send her a proposition. How dare she answer such a deadly question. She''s not tired of living.


    She looked terrified, "the establishment of the crown prince is related to the country, the country and the country''s destiny for a hundred years. Sun''s daughter-in-law is a woman who can''t talk about it. Your majesty, you might as well call the courtiers together for discussion. "


    "No harm! Now there is no third person. You can say what you want. I forgive you for your innocence. Even if you say that King Ning is the crown prince, I understand. "


    The emperor looked expectantly at Gu Jiu.


    Gu Jiu pressure mountain big, "Sun daughter-in-law does not understand national affairs, do not know who is suitable for inheriting Datong."


    "Oh? I don''t think you''re telling the truth. "


    "What sun''s daughter-in-law said is true. She dare not deceive her majesty."


    The emperor laughed, "I want to hear your true truth."


    Gu Jiu lowered her head. She didn''t dare to tell the truth.


    "If you don''t tell the truth, I can''t let you go."


    The emperor suddenly accentuated the tone, as if it were a threat.


    Gu Jiu felt aggrieved.


    "Your Majesty really wants to hear the truth from sun''s daughter-in-law? But the truth is not pleasant. "


    The emperor tried to make a smile and said, "I live to this day, do you think I will still care about the words?"? Now I just want to hear the truth, not flattery. "


    Gu Jiu nodded, "I know."


    "Will you tell me the truth?"


    Gu Jiu thought about it for a while and said, "sun''s daughter-in-law doesn''t know about Wang''s uncles. If she wants to say who is suitable for inheriting Datong, she has no answer in her heart. It''s true. "


    "What about King Ning?" Asked the emperor.


    Gu Jiu shakes his head, "sun''s daughter-in-law is not sure whether the Lord is suitable."


    "No prince is suitable for you?"


    Gu Jiu nodded, "in my eyes, no one is suitable for inheriting Datong. Because no one is born to be king. "


    The emperor laughed, "you said this is equal to did not say, you this is obviously opportunistic."


    Gu Jiu looks innocent. "This is the truth of sun''s daughter-in-law. Sun''s daughter-in-law doesn''t think that someone is born to sit in that position. They are all trained by the day after tomorrow.


    But even after receiving the training, when you really sit in that position, there will still be problems like this or that. In the final analysis, as an emperor, the test is the ability of leadership and balance. "


    The emperor nodded, "there''s some truth in that. It seems that I am a failed father and emperor, and I have failed to cultivate a qualified successor. "


    Gu Jiu buried his head very low and felt that he was dying.


    She even said so many treacherous words in front of the emperor. The emperor will not settle accounts after autumn.


    The emperor stares at her, "who is the best among the short, many princes?"


    Gu Jiu shakes his head, "Sun daughter-in-law doesn''t know."


    She really doesn''t know.


    She is a generation apart from all the princes, and she has seen one or two sides all year round. She can''t talk about it, and there is no way to understand it.


    If you don''t know, you can judge by what.


    She felt that the son of heaven must be in his head. It''s not appropriate to ask her a layman for such a big matter.


    If you want to ask, you should also ask the Minister of civil and military affairs.


    Although the ministers of civil and military affairs had selfish intentions, they had frequent contact with the princes and understood their character and ability.


    The emperor laughed, "don''t you know? In fact, I don''t know. "


    In the past, the emperor thought he knew every son.


    Now, in the face of the succession of the throne and the need to select an heir as soon as possible, the emperor suddenly found that he did not really know his sons.


    Do not understand, how to make a choice?


    Gu Jiu can''t help but be silent.


    The emperor is also silent.


    In the bedroom, the atmosphere was a little oppressive, which made her breathless.I don''t know how long after that, the emperor opened his eyes and looked at her, "well manage the project outside the South Gate of the city, do everything with all my heart, and don''t let down my expectations for you."


    "My daughter-in-law obeys the order!"


    "Step back!"


    "Your Majesty, take care of yourself, and sun''s daughter-in-law will leave."


    Gu Jiu bows down to leave the palace, and is completely relieved.


    "Come back!"


    Gu Jiu shivered and looked back at the emperor.


    It was about to leave, and the son of heaven was crazy and asked her to come back.


    The emperor stared at her, "I heard that Liu Zhao didn''t have a concubine. Is it your reason or his reason?"


    Gu Jiumeng for a while, blink of an eye to return to God, calm said: "maybe sun daughter-in-law more reasons."


    The emperor frowned, "did you not let him take a concubine?"


    Gu Jiu nods boldly, without denying.


    The emperor wondered, "why? Liu Zhao is the emperor''s grandson. He doesn''t even have a concubine''s room around him. It''s not like words. "


    Gu Jiu took a deep breath and ventured to say, "sun''s daughter-in-law does not allow the young master to order concubines because she does not allow anyone to threaten the interests of my child. Not even a common woman. "


    "You think so." "The emperor means to say without knowing," Liu Zhao''s identity is the emperor''s grandson, he can''t do without concubine room. "


    Gu Jiu said: "if the childe orders to take concubines, then I will do anything to ensure the interests of me and the children."


    "How can you do anything by hook or by crook?"


    Gu Jiu chuckled softly, "I have money, money can make the devil move the mill. I''ve spilled a lot of money. If I don''t believe it, I can''t solve just a few women. "


    The emperor laughed, and the smile was natural, "you are confident. Step back


    "Thank you, your majesty."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 442

    Gu Jiu walked out of the bedroom, and his whole body was light.


    When she saw Chen Dachang, she said, "Your Majesty let your father-in-law go in and serve."


    "Is Madame Zhao going out of the palace? We will arrange someone to send Madame Zhao out of the palace. "


    Chen Dachang was very polite.


    Gu Jiu said with a smile: "thank you, father-in-law Chen."


    She followed xiaohuangmen out of Xingqing palace. Then she saw Li Defei and her little prince.


    Li De Fei sees Gu Jiu come out from Xingqing palace, her face is not covered with surprise.


    "Madame Zhao?"


    "I''ve met Madame de Fei."


    Li Defei frowned, "how can you be here?"


    "Your Majesty summoned me to inquire about the resettlement of the refugees. Is Madame de Fei going in? " Gu Jiu looks at each other with a smile.


    Li Defei''s heart is full of doubts.


    When is it? Your majesty still cares about the refugees outside the city.


    Isn''t it time to consider making a crown prince?


    "Your Majesty only asked about the resettlement of the refugees?"


    "Does your mother think there is anything else besides the resettlement of refugees? My mother thinks too much. "


    Looking at each other with a smile.


    "Imperial concubine Li De Fei smiles," Zhao Madame arranges the refugee, the great achievement is one. "


    "My mother praises me falsely. If there''s nothing else, I''ll leave first. "


    Gu Jiu nodded slightly and left quickly.


    All kinds of thoughts flashed through Li De Fei''s heart. When the Chamberlain informed her that she could take the little prince in to meet his majesty, she didn''t come back to her mind.


    She took the little prince''s hand and went into the bedroom.


    "Call your father!"


    The little prince is very soft and cute, the little child, his tongue is not clear, "please give my father''s greetings."


    The little prince was dressed thick, like a bun. He bent over and rolled his luggage to the ground.


    Li Defei was very nervous, but the emperor was very happy. He waved and asked people to hold the little prince to him.


    The little prince looked at the emperor curiously and widened his black and white eyes. He was innocent and innocent.


    The son of heaven was comforted by the vicissitudes of life.


    Children are the most pure and beautiful existence in the world.


    Unfortunately, he has no chance to see the little prince grow up.


    But after growing up, the little prince is certainly not as lovely as he is now.


    The emperor stretched out his left hand and touched the little prince''s cheek.


    The old man''s hands are not so comfortable.


    The little prince resisted.


    Li Defei was so worried that she almost yelled at the little prince.


    Fortunately, the little prince did not suffer and did not dodge.


    The emperor tried to make a smile, but the little prince was scared.


    The little prince shrunk to avoid it.


    Li Defei was worried, "the child is too young to be sensible. Please forgive me."


    "No harm. He can''t even speak clearly. I don''t care with him. "


    Li Defei breathed a sigh of relief.


    "By next year, the children will be enlightened."


    Li De Fei said in a hurry: "you still need your majesty to choose two enlightening teachers for your children."


    The emperor nodded, "if I could live to that day, I would choose the first teacher for him."


    "Your majesty will live a long life and be well."


    The emperor looked at Li De Fei, "don''t take him out later, just be on your own."


    Li De Fei''s face, brush once, become very white. My heart sank.


    "I will obey my orders." Li De Fei pressed all kinds of thoughts and bowed to say yes. However, the trembling voice still showed the reluctance in her heart.


    The Emperor didn''t care about Li''s attitude. Just a meaningful look at her, "as a prince, he has a lifetime of glory and wealth. As long as you don''t do more than your duty. "


    "Princess Li bowed her head timidly and didn''t dare to face the emperor''s eyes," Your Majesty said. My concubine will teach the little prince seriously and let him be on his own


    The emperor "um" a, and teased the child, and then sent the mother and son.


    "Step back."


    "I will obey my orders."


    Li De Fei took the little prince''s hand and hesitated for a moment, "can the little prince still come to greet his majesty?"


    The emperor looked at the cute little prince, hesitated for a moment, and then said, "when I miss him, I will send someone to hold him."


    "Thank you, your majesty. Brother Hao, thank you very much. "


    Soft Meng little prince is very obedient, bow to say: "son minister thanks father emperor."


    As a result, because the clothes were too thick and carelessly rolled on the ground, many people laughed with kindness.


    Even the emperor also showed a smile.


    Li De Fei pursed her lips with a smile, pleaded for the little prince, and got the understanding of the emperor, so she picked up the little prince and left the palace.


    I sleep outside the palace."I''ll give you a ride."


    Shen Changshi volunteered.


    Li Defei declined two words, which agreed to send her out by Shen Chang.


    They walked one after the other to the gate of Xingqing palace.


    "Lady, take your time!"


    "Mr. Shen, please come back."


    Li De Fei''s eyebrows and eyes are boundless, and she turns into a dignified lady in a twinkling.


    "Your Majesty likes the little prince very much. You should be relieved." Shen Changshi said casually.


    Li De Fei nodded and touched the little prince''s head. "The child is blessed. This palace firmly believes in this."


    Shen Chang Shi laughed and said, "it''s cool. My mother should go back early."


    "Thank you, father Shen."


    "You are welcome."


    They played a riddle and left each other.


    When Chen Dachang was resting, a little yellow gate came to him and said, "tell my father-in-law, Princess Shengong sent Princess Defei out of the house, and they said a few words at the gate of the palace."


    "What did you say?"


    Xiao Huangmen repeated the dialogue between Shen Changshi and Li Defei.


    After listening to Chen Dachang, he gave a cold smile, "don''t worry about them. I can''t worry about their affairs for the time being."


    Li Defei and Shen Changshi are not imperial doctors who repeatedly emphasize that if the emperor wants to relieve the stroke, he must rest.


    The emperor made a compromise and only read a few memorials every day to deal with some military affairs. The rest of the matter is left to the courtiers to deal with and show him the results.


    The courtiers are very satisfied with the situation.


    The emperor was no longer arbitrary, and seemed to be able to speak well. The courtiers felt like they were masters.


    I just hope that this will continue.


    Because the courtiers were very pleased with the emperor, they didn''t make trouble for him.


    Even the appointment of the crown prince was not so urgent.


    After the princes return to the capital, they will discuss the issue of establishing the crown prince.


    Of course, the real reason for the officials to relax was that the emperor seemed to be able to live for a year and a half.


    For a year and a half, you can make a crown prince.


    With the crown prince, the emperor can also go to see the ancestors and vacate the throne.


    The emperor has been emperor for 37 years, which is too long.


    It''s time for a new emperor to change the world.


    The emperor was clear about the ideas of the courtiers.


    Most people want him to die, but he doesn''t.


    Only a few people are looking forward to his long life, such as the eunuchs around him, such as Jin Wuwei and others.


    Jinwuwei has completely replaced the guards of the Imperial Army and stayed in Xingqing palace.


    No ant will climb into Xingqing palace without their permission.


    ¡­¡­


    Jiang Shuyi took a deep breath and suppressed her irritability and disgust. She straightened her back and walked into the palace of manna.


    "Oh, who should I be? Isn''t this lady Shuyi? How can lady Shuyi come again


    The ladies in the palace of Ganlu, laughing and scolding one by one, did not pay attention to Jiang Shuyi at all.


    Jiang Shuyi''s face was soft and weak. She lowered her head and said, "it was the lady who called me."


    "Since it''s your mother who asked you to come, don''t hurry over."


    "I dare to let my mother wait. I''m not afraid to die."


    "They are used to being maids, but they are not used to being maids."


    "That''s to say, being a slave is not like being a slave. It seems that I should talk to my mother and ask her to be a good student. "


    Jiang Shuyi turned a deaf ear to all the insults.


    Today, nothing is more important than life.


    She has no children, and her family still depends on her. It would be nice if she didn''t hold back.


    Your majesty is suffering from stroke and hemiplegia. I''m afraid he will die soon.


    Once there is a change in the palace, does she still have a way to live?


    It''s better to lean on Xue Guifei, even though she is miserable.


    As long as you save your life, there''s always a chance to make a comeback.


    Even if you can''t make a comeback and get out of the palace, it''s good to live a life of anonymity and wealth.


    Jiang Shuyi has a clear plan for the future.


    Before the death of the son of heaven, she would listen to Xue Guifei honestly.


    "Maids and maids, see your mother!"


    As if returning to the days when she was a palace maid, Jiang Shuyi knelt on the ground with humble posture.


    "Coming!"


    Xue Guifei seemed to smile, as if she was looking at a cargo. "How are you doing recently?"


    "Thanks to my mother, I''ve been fine recently."


    Xue Guifei asked with a smile, "then should you repay this palace one or two?"


    Coming, coming!


    Jiang Shuyi''s heart trembled, "please tell me."


    Xueguifei clapped her hands, and immediately a maid came out with a box of incense.Xue Guifei said with a smile: "this is the latest incense in our palace. You can take a trip for this palace and send it to concubine Xiao Shu, Fei Li De, and other concubines."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 443

    Jiang Shuyi looks surprised.


    Send incense?


    People in the palace can''t use incense sent by others. It''s common sense to protect people''s lives.


    Xue Guifei sneered, "what''s the matter? Do you think this palace poisons in the incense?"


    "I dare not!"


    "Is this palace so stupid? It will poison the incense, ha ha... "


    Xue Guifei burst out laughing.


    Jiang Shuyi bowed her head and thought that she was too complicated.


    It''s just a simple way to send incense. Why should she come forward.


    In any case, she is still lady Shuyi. Xue Guifei doesn''t need to send her to do such a small thing.


    Xue Guifei obviously could not explain for Jiang Shuyi. She looked at Jiang Shuyi with a smile on her face, "take these incense and send them one by one. If anyone is missed, the palace will be angry. "


    Jiang Shuyi hurried to answer, "my mother, don''t worry, I will finish the task."


    "Good! Go down and do something. "


    "I''ll leave."


    Jiang Shuyi exits the hall with a box of incense.


    The two maids came up, and they said they helped Jiang Shuyi share the money. In fact, they wanted to monitor her.


    Jiang Shuyi had no choice but to let the two maids follow her.


    Zhou Miao originally wanted to talk to Jiang Shuyi.


    Seeing two strange maids around Jiang Shuyi from a distance, she knew that she was not well. She immediately withdrew and did not show up in front of Jiang Shuyi.


    The palace is becoming more and more noisy.


    When the son of heaven was still alive, everyone jumped out in a hurry, not reserved at all.


    Zhou Miao snorted and laughed again in a twinkling of an eye.


    He wants to go out of the palace and ask Gu Jiu for money.


    ¡­¡­


    The palace.


    "Madam, Duke Zhou is here again." Xu Yousi bowed down to report.


    Gu Jiu is surprised, how can Zhou Miao summon here at this time? Are you afraid of being suspected?


    "Invite him in."


    In spite of doubt, Gu Jiu still failed to refuse Zhou Miao.


    She also wants to take some news out of Zhou Miao''s mouth.


    Zhou Miao swaggered into the east courtyard of the palace and said hello to the familiar people.


    Xu Yousi looks at this scene, the canthus of his eyes are pumping.


    "Duke Zhou, this way, please."


    Zhou Miao glanced at Xu Yousi, "it''s so rare to follow Madame Zhao. Your wife didn''t drive you away. Do you have any special skills?"


    "My wife has been waiting for a long time, please come to my father-in-law."


    Zhou Miao chuckled, "don''t say it, I don''t embarrass you."


    Zhou Miao swings his sleeve and walks into the door.


    Xu Yousi secretly breathed a sigh of relief.


    Does Zhou Miao really think everyone is crazy like him?


    "Madam, we meet again." As soon as Zhou Miao entered the small study, he changed his expression and laughed sincerely.


    Gu Jiu looked at him, "Duke Zhou, please sit down, green plum tea."


    Tea, Gu Jiu asked him to drink tea.


    Zhou Miao picked up his tea cup and took a sip.


    "The tea here, madam, is always so delicious."


    "Drink more if you like."


    "No, business matters."


    Gu Jiu looked at him with a smile, "I don''t know what''s the matter with Duke Zhou?"


    "Zhou Miao laughs to see the tooth not to see the eye," has not congratulated the madam wealth to advance widely. A group of refugees in the south gate. It''s amazing that his wife can play so many tricks. "


    "You are welcome! What my father-in-law says is not flattering my wife. "


    Zhou Miao suddenly stopped smiling and said solemnly, "madam, the palace is not peaceful now."


    Gu Jiu sighed, "Your Majesty is seriously ill. It''s strange that the palace can be peaceful."


    "Madame is wise. Now that people are in a state of panic, does the lady have no plans at all? "


    Gu Jiu Chao glanced at his face and said, "I don''t know what Duke Zhou is going to do?"


    "We are going to discuss it with my wife. As for information, my wife has seen it. However, a clever woman can''t make a meal without rice. She has no silver in her hand. Even if she has a great ability, she can''t display it. "


    Gu Jiu laughs out a voice, "come and go, Zhou Gonggong just wants silver."


    "Yes. If it''s not a lady, can it be satisfied? " Zhou Miao did not hide his real intention.


    Gu Jiu picked up his eyebrows and laughed, "it''s hard to say that it''s difficult to ask for money, but it''s not easy to say it''s easy.". I wonder what Duke Zhou is going to exchange with me? As far as I know, Jiang Shuyi has taken refuge in Xue Guifei, and her use value is not much. "


    Zhou Miao ha ha a smile, "madam is really well-informed. I have some information here that I can sell to Madame. "


    Gu Jiu is a little interested, "let''s listen. If the news is true, I also mind giving more money. "


    Zhou Miao looked at her with a smile. He made it clear that the rabbit did not scatter the eagle. No money, no news.Gu Jiu sneers and claps his hands.


    Soon, green plum reappeared with a box.


    Inside the box are all silver tickets.


    Gu Jiu took out a stack, almost two or three thousand taels, and put it in front of Zhou Miao, "let me hear your news first. If the news is valuable, this box of banknotes is all yours. "


    Zhou Miao grabs the silver note on the table for fear that it will slow down a little and Gu Jiu will go back on his regret.


    After he received the silver ticket, he did not play tricks. He said directly, "Princess Xue can''t sit still. She has to start with Xiao Shufei."


    "That''s the news?" Gu Jiu hem and hum, "this news is not valuable."


    Zhou Miao laughed, "Li Defei wants to support the little prince. Is this news valuable?"


    "Be specific."


    "In recent days, your majesty has asked people to take the little prince to his bedroom when he is free. Ma''am, this is a bad sign. "


    Gu Jiu picks eyebrow, "still have?"


    Zhou Miao continued: "it''s reasonable to say that the little prince is so spoiled that Li Defei has already jumped up. Recently, however, she has been unusually sedate. Be careful, madam


    Gu Jiu smiles, "still have a little value, but not enough."


    "I''ve said that I don''t have enough money in my hand, and I can''t start to ask for information. Madam, give me all the silver tickets here. I will promise you valuable news in a few days


    Gu Jiu looked at him with a smile. "Last year, lady Shufei was poisoned. I gave you a large amount of money. I asked you to help me find out the secret agent. It''s been a year. What did you find out for me


    Zhou Miao Lian shook his head, "I can''t blame this, I''ve tried my best."


    Gu Jiu snorted, "the so-called best effort is just some specious news. I can buy this news for any money


    "Madame, can I get the news about Mr. Li from Li Shizhong?" Zhou Miao looks confident, obviously determined Gu Jiu can''t buy Li Shizhong''s news.


    Gu Jiu was really surprised, "do you have any news from Li Shizhong?"


    "Unfortunately, I just got a little news."


    "Tell me."


    Zhou Miao stares at the wooden box in Gu Jiu''s hand and covets the tens of thousands of silver notes inside.


    Gu Jiu sneered and chuckled. He pushed the wooden box out and put it in front of Zhou Miao! As long as they have enough value, they are all yours. "


    Zhou Miao looked around and said in a low voice, "I don''t know who your majesty will make the crown prince, but I know that the imperial edict for the throne must be written by Li Shizhong."


    Gu Jiu was shocked. "Why are you so sure?"


    In the past, the imperial edicts were written by the sun family. But this time, according to my information, the sun family has been excluded.


    In the end, the imperial edict must have been written and sealed by Li Shizhong. As long as you stare at Li Shizhong, it''s not difficult to know who your majesty passed the throne to. "


    Gu Jiu was greatly moved.


    As mentioned above, Taifei (the original crown princess) sun''s family is a very powerful family.


    This family is very powerful. The children of the family are very capable themselves, and they never rely on in laws to develop.


    Therefore, even if something happened to the in laws, the daughter who married out caused a disaster, they would not be involved.


    At the beginning, the imperial concubine sun''s family was calculating the son of heaven. If it was found out, the sun family would be able to escape safely. This is what the sun family is good at.


    What''s more, so many emperors and imperial edicts were all written by the clan leader of the sun family at that time.


    This honor is extraordinary.


    For the sake of the imperial edict, successive emperors treated the sun family politely. As long as the sun family does not participate in the rebellion, the sun family can enjoy its wealth and glory for a long time.


    The big family, which has been inherited for hundreds of years, has its own foundation.


    According to the Convention, the emperor wants to set up an imperial edict for the throne, which should be written by the head of the sun family.


    But Zhou Miao said that the emperor intended Li Shizhong to replace the sun family.


    What does that mean?


    Gu Jiu was in a state of disbelief. "Where did you get the news? Why did your majesty abandon the sun family and use Li Shizhong instead? Don''t joke about such a big thing


    "It''s because it''s so important that we don''t dare to joke. Source, I can only say from Xingqing palace. As for why your majesty abandoned the sun family, I don''t know if you ask me. "


    Zhou Miao looks like a bachelor. I don''t know, but I don''t know. I don''t even know.


    Gu Jiu frowned, "when did you get the news?"


    Zhou Miao laughed, "just two days ago."


    Gu Jiu frowned, "according to you, your majesty has made up your mind who is the crown prince?"


    Zhou Miao shook his head. "I don''t know about that. In any case, your majesty will summon the courtiers every day, and who may have discussed the result. "


    How could it be!


    If we really want to work out a result, there must be rumors coming out.


    Now there is no news at all, which means that the emperor has not made up his mind and is still hesitating. Or waiting for the princes to return to the capital.Gu Jiu laughed, "your news is smart."


    Zhou Miao grinned, "generally. With this money, I can get more information. "


    Gu Jiu said with a smile, "then I''ll wait for your good news."


    Zhou Miao left the palace with a box of banknotes.


    Gu Jiu was still trapped in the news that Li Shizhong wrote the imperial edict on the throne.


    This news is really unexpected.


    Why did the emperor suddenly look down on the sun family?


    Why should we abandon Li Shizhong?


    What''s unique about Li Shizhong? It can not only be used by Empress Ruizhen Cui, but also trusted by the emperor. The emperor even had to give him the task of transmitting the imperial edict.


    These things in the court are really troubling.


    It''s not as neat as business.


    She was too lazy to think about it. She called Qian Fu directly and gave him the news.


    Let him and Liu Zhao go.


    She can''t manage the affairs in the court.


    ¡­¡­


    The palace of the king of Chu.


    Xie Shi came to the quiet room and had been waiting for a long time.


    Fang Shaojian asked him to come, but he always played chess on his own. He was a little agitated.


    What does Fang Shaojian mean by this?


    At the end of a game, Fang Shaojian looks at the chess board with satisfaction.


    "Thank you for coming. Sit down and talk."


    "Thank you, father-in-law Fang. I''ll just stand."


    Fang Shaojian didn''t force him. He was thinking about how to open his mouth.


    After thinking about it or getting to the point, "do you know how your father Xie Mao died?"


    Xie Shi frowned.


    The death of his father Xie Mao is the beginning of the decline of the Xie family.


    As soon as his father died, he no longer had to rely on him. He had to stop his studies and abandon his studies to study martial arts. As soon as possible to seize the East Palace today''s king of Chu''s house for rely on, Fang let Xie''s family did not fall in an instant.


    His father has been dead for several years. What does Fang Shaojian mean when he mentions this matter?


    Xie Shi said expressionless: "the government investigation said that my father died of thieves."


    Fang Shaojian sneered, "do you believe the government''s statement?"


    Xie Shi said with a straight face, "what if you don''t believe it? In those days, the East Palace told me the same thing, and told me to avoid sorrow and change. "


    Fang Shaojian looked at him, "I can tell you for sure that your father was not killed by the thief, but was murdered. And I can tell you who killed your father? "


    Xie Shi''s expression suddenly cracked, and he had a lot of doubts.


    "Since my father didn''t die of a thief, why did the East Palace and the government say that my father died at the hands of thieves? Since father-in-law Fang knew who killed my father, why did he not say so until today? "


    "You are as sick as your father." Fang Shaojian sneered.


    Xie Shi had a gloomy face, "if father-in-law Fang was like me, he almost suffered from family ruin and death, and he could not believe others easily."


    Fang Shaojian looked at him with a smile, "you know the murderer of your father, and you are even familiar with it."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 444

    "Who killed my father?"


    "Do you really want to know?"


    Xie Shi suddenly woke up.


    If you are not attentive, you must steal.


    He subconsciously took a step back.


    My father has been dead for several years. His blood had cooled, and he was no longer as impulsive and reckless as he had been.


    Father''s death, even to the Xie family brought a huge blow. Can also be greedy of the second room out, grandparents also follow the second room pension.


    And after his efforts, they Xie''s big house somehow eased their breath, and gradually took on a bit of shape.


    He''s married, too, and will soon have children of his own.


    At this time, Fang Shaojian suddenly mentioned the truth about his father''s killing. I''m afraid he didn''t mean it well.


    He was very cautious, "Duke Fang asked me to tell the truth at this time. The purpose is not simple."


    Fang Shaojian laughed and said, "in the past, I didn''t tell you because the time has not come. Choose today to tell you, of course, because the time has come. You really don''t want to know who killed your father? You know this man. "


    Xie Shi''s inner struggle, hesitation, entanglement and contradiction.


    Naturally, he wanted to know the truth, but he was afraid that after knowing the truth, his peaceful life would be broken.


    "There''s no need to talk to him. Just tell him not."


    Princess sun came out of the room with fierce eyes.


    Xie Shi was shocked and bowed down in a hurry.


    The imperial concubine lost his life and snorted, "Xie Shi, I''m wasting money. As a man, you don''t want to avenge your father''s death? When Prince Ren Xuan lost his lord Xie, he was deeply grieved, so he specially arranged you to be a servant beside the prince. Have you forgotten all this?


    You continue to be indecisive. Do you deserve your father and Prince Ren Xuan''s special treatment to you? You don''t even know the truth. Are you still not a man? "


    His words and expressions made him feel cold and cold.


    Who is he worthy of?


    It seems that everyone is sorry.


    What should he do?


    Fang Shaojian is good at persuading, "His Highness Prince Ren Xuan didn''t know the truth of your father''s death. Who your father was killed is the only one in the world who knows.


    We can tell you clearly that when your father was killed, we were there. Although not personally see, but know the whole process, as well as the cause and effect. Do you want to know? "


    Xie Shi was shocked. "Is father-in-law on the scene?"


    "Yes


    "So my father''s death has something to do with my father-in-law?"


    Fang Shaojian''s face was magnanimous, "that''s right. At the beginning, the palace ordered us to be wanted. We hid in a certain cloth shop in the city. Your father had the heart to kill me, and he bit me dead behind me and refused to let go.


    Then he came after me, and I had to run for my life. In the process of escaping for life, I met a man who you also know, who is now the imperial concubine Gu Jiu. "


    Xie Shi couldn''t believe it. "Do you mean that the man who killed my father was Gu Jiu?"


    Fang Shaojian laughed, "is it a surprise? I was surprised, too. When she was just a little girl, she secretly set up a pearl flower shop outside. She happened to be in the pearl flower shop that day


    Xie Shi shook his head again and again, "as my father-in-law said, she was just a little girl in those days. She could not have killed my father. It must not be true. "


    Fang Shaojian shook his head and laughed, "if I hadn''t seen it with my own eyes, I couldn''t believe she could have killed your father. Do you want to know how she killed your father? "


    Xie Shi''s face was pale, and he opened his mouth to refute it, but subconsciously told him that what Fang Shaojian said was true. Fang Shaojian has no reason to cheat him.


    Fang Shaojian, regardless of Xie Shi''s thoughts, said to himself, "your father wants to kill people, including Gu Jiu. Seeing that there is no way to live, Gu Jiu tempts your father to follow her to the wing room to talk alone, saying that there is something important.


    She is a little girl. She has no strength to bind a chicken and no one is prepared for it. Your father followed her into the wing room. Without saying a word, Gu Jiu took out a jewel inlaid dagger and stabbed it into your father''s abdomen. It was fast and accurate. Your father was almost dead in the blink of an eye.


    Our family saw that scene at that time, also very surprised inexplicable. That knife was really accurate. She seemed to have calculated the position and strength of the knife before she put it out. She did not hesitate at the moment of cutting.


    After the murder, she did not feel guilty and sad, as if nothing had happened. When you Xie''s family was busy tracking down the murderer, she was watching your jokes all the time


    Xie Shi''s face changed continuously, and all kinds of emotions emerged alternately.


    Princess sun snorted coldly, "Xie Shi, we tell you the truth because we don''t want you to be hidden in the drum all your life. Now that you know the truth, do you have a plan in mind about what to do next? "


    Xie Shi fiercely returned to his mind, "father-in-law Fang, you just said that my father died of a knife wound in his abdomen. What about dozens of cuts on my father''s face and body? "


    "Is nature meant to hide people''s eyes?"


    "I want to know who even let go of my father''s body. When people are dead, they refuse to give them a whole body. They have to kill them. Father Fang, did you kill my father''s body after his death? Isn''t it? "Xie Shi''s eyes are red and his expression is ferocious. If he is not careful, he will be possessed and hurt others.


    "Presumptuous!" "What''s your attitude? Xie Shi, don''t forget, who are you relying on today? If you had not been taken in by the palace, you Xie''s family would have been out of the capital. "


    Xie Shi''s eyes struggled and hesitated, but always showed ferocity.


    He said nothing, but he didn''t compromise.


    Fang Shao Jian coughed softly, "Niang, can you avoid one or two? I want to speak with Xie Shi alone. Don''t worry about it. You won''t delay business. "


    The imperial concubine sun Shi stares at him, silent for a moment, "had better not delay business."


    With that, the princess lost her sleeve and left.


    Fang Shaojian''s attitude was polite, "there is no one else here, you can sit down and talk."


    Xie Shi was tired, so he sat down and stared at Fang Shao Jian with his eyes gloomy.


    "What else do you want to say? Even if what you say is true, Gu Jiu is my enemy of killing my father, and you are also my enemy. You destroyed my father''s body. He will not rest even in death; all of them are given by you. "


    Fang Shao Jian laughed, as if he had known all the truth, "are you really so sad for your father''s death? Is your anger at the moment because you know the truth or because you are not as angry as you think. You are only angry with yourself. Because you are an unfilial son, you don''t want revenge. "


    "You''re talking nonsense!" Xie Shi jumped up and shivered, pointing to Fang Shaojian and gnashing his teeth, "don''t talk nonsense."


    Fang Shaojian looked calm, "don''t be so excited. Sit down. Let''s talk slowly. "


    Xie Shi struggled and sat down again.


    It''s time for him to drink so much tea


    Xie Shi stares at the teacup. After a moment, he picks up the cup and drinks it.


    "That''s right. It''s been many years. It''s nothing to talk about. "


    Xie Shi sneered, "you don''t mean to tell me the truth at this time."


    Fang Shao Jian generously admitted, "we really have no good intentions. The reason why I tell you the truth is to give you a chance to revenge. "


    "You want me to kill Gu Jiu? impossible! She''s not what she used to be. I don''t have it. You''d better ask someone else. " Thank you, don''t think about it, just refuse.


    Fang Shaojian laughed, "you don''t have to refuse me in such a hurry. Let''s talk about you and Gu Liangdi first. "


    Xie Shi was struck by lightning and his face turned white. He tried to calm down. "What are you talking about?"


    Fang Shaojian said with a clear smile, "you and Gu Liangdi can''t hide from others, but we can''t hide our eyes. Don''t forget where we came from. "


    Xie Shi''s teeth fight and creak, "the palace!"


    Fang Shaojian nodded with a smile.


    As an official in the imperial palace for decades, he has already developed a pair of golden eyes.


    Xie Shi and Gu Yue''s greasy, he can see at a glance.


    That is, the king of Chu was kept in the drum.


    "You and I don''t know the whole thing between you and Liangdi for the time being. But if you don''t cooperate, it doesn''t have to be. "


    Xie Shi white face, "I and Gu Liangdi are only cousins, there is no other relationship. Don''t talk nonsense, father-in-law. "


    Fang Shao Jian laughed, "after Gu Liangdi entered the palace, there is no relationship between you and her. But before entering the palace? How did Zhao Erlang get hurt and die in Haixi mansion? Do you need to tell us all about it? By the way, there are also Gu Liangdi''s children. Do you need us to remind the Lord? "


    "You..." You are the devil. How can you know all of them? Where do you know that?


    Xie Shi''s eyes were frightened. In front of Fang Shaojian, he had no escape.


    At the moment, Fang Shaojian seems to be Xie Shi''s most fearful character.


    He wanted to run away, far away.


    He was shaking and sweating.


    What he and Gu Yue did was so secret that Fang Shaojian could not know all about it. What went wrong.


    "You don''t have to be nervous. As long as you are honest and obedient, people other than me will know what you and Gu Liangdi do. You don''t want to kill our family. You are not our opponent. "


    Fang Shaojian''s voice sounded like a talisman in his ear.


    Xie Shi shudders and wakes up in an instant.


    He looked at each other, "I''m just a small person. What do you want me to do?"


    Fang Shaojian said with a smile: "small people also have a big role, you don''t have to belittle yourself."


    Xie Shi lowered his head and bit his teeth. "What do you want me to do?"


    Fang Shaojian ha ha smile, "Gu Jiu where difficult to start, have to look for opportunities. But for you, Gu''s house is an undefended place. I need you to go to Gu''s house... "


    Fang Shaojian said this for a while, and finally asked, "do you remember?"Xie Shi nodded, "this is it?"


    Fang Shaojian''s mysterious smile, "do this well, you''ll come to our house."


    "Gu and I are..."


    "As long as you and Gu Liangdi are clean, don''t mess around in the palace. Our family will keep the secret for you all the time. When it''s done, we will recommend you to be the deputy commander of the bodyguard. If you are not willing to be a servant in the palace, you can also choose to go back to Beijing as a servant. "


    Xie Shi nodded heavily, "OK, I believe in father-in-law. I hope Mr. Fang can keep his promise after business. "


    "Don''t worry, we will never let down our meritorious officials."


    Xie Shi stood up and said, "goodbye!"


    Fang Shaojian watched him leave.


    He looked at the chessboard. The pieces had already fallen. What kind of situation would be next? He really couldn''t wait.


    ¡­¡­


    "Princess sun returned to the quiet room," Xie Shi that man, you convinced him


    "Don''t worry. He will do things honestly."


    "The situation is not very good."


    Fang Shaojian picks eyebrow, "what news does Niang get?"


    Princess sun frowned and said, "my father refused to see my people, and even ordered my people to be expelled directly from sun''s house."


    Fang Shaojian''s hand shaking with the chess piece, "is Mr. Sun so ruthless?"


    The imperial concubine sun Shi stares at him, "does my father do so want to draw a line with this palace?"


    Fang Shaojian put down the chess pieces, "it''s really bad. Lord Sun is the best person to write the imperial edict. At this time, he chose to draw a clear line with his mother. Is this to destroy the family? "


    "Nonsense Sun, the imperial concubine, yelled.


    Fang Shaojian laughed, "what does Niang think is the purpose of sun''s doing this? It''s not just acting for outsiders. By the way, how many years has Niang never been back to the sun family? How long has it been since the sun family sent a decent master to greet his mother?


    In the past two years, all the people who came to give gifts were some stewardesses, which was a bad move. It''s a pity that the empress knew it later, but she didn''t wake up until today. "


    Princess sun stares at him fiercely, "are you gloating? Don''t forget, we are grasshoppers on a rope


    "The old slave will not forget. Niang, it''s obvious that we can''t rely on the sun family. We can only rely on ourselves. "


    Princess sun''s cold smile, "all your people are scattered out. What are you still hesitating at this time? "


    "Wait a minute!"


    "For what?"


    "Wait for the moment!"


    The man behind the abductor has not moved. He is in no hurry.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 445

    Pei ordered people to set up a small Buddha Hall in Chunhe hall.


    Since the emperor''s stroke, she has been in a state of restlessness and can only pray for God''s blessing.


    Every morning and evening, she would burn incense and pray in the Little Buddha Hall to pray for the Buddha''s blessing that King Ning could return safely.


    It''s been more than half a month. The news of the capital should have been sent to King Ning.


    Oh!


    King Ning is too far away from Beijing.


    It will take more than half a month for news to be sent quickly.


    I''m afraid it will take a month to go back to Beijing.


    People are not horses after all.


    Even a horse can''t run twelve hours a day.


    After reading a Buddhist sutra, with the help of the maid, Pei stood up from the Pu Tuan.


    She asked the servant girl, "have the eldest and fourth childe come back?"


    "My mother, the fourth young master has just returned to the mansion, and the eldest one will not come back until dark."


    "Please bring the fourth young master here. I want to ask him something."


    "Yes, my servant."


    Pei left the Buddhist temple and returned to the flower hall. I''ve washed away the smell of incense.


    Liu Yi said to her, "please say hello to my mother.". How are you these days? "


    Pei Shi motioned him to sit down and speak, "your father will not return to Beijing for a day, but my princess will not be able to do so. In these days, I''m worried about your father''s misfortune. "


    "My mother will be relieved. The eldest brother has sent someone to protect the safety of his father, and the father has always been gracious to him. There will be no accident. "


    "Two fists are hard to beat with four hands. Ants often bite to death elephants. Don''t be careless. By the way, when did your elder brother send them? "


    Liu Yi shakes his head. "This son is not clear. You have to ask the elder brother. My mother and concubine also know that elder brother never told me these things. My father and elder brother also kept secret from me about some of the arrangements made by our royal family in private and refused to let me know. "


    Pei said: "that''s because you were young in the past, no matter what, and you liked to go out drinking and fooling around. I don''t want to tell you because I''m afraid your mouth is not tight and you''re drunk


    Liu Yi bowed his head and laughed, "now that my son has changed his ways, my father and elder brother should give me a chance."


    "When your father comes back, you are good, and I will talk to your father."


    "Thank you very much


    "It''s up to you, too."


    Pei finished and sighed.


    "Why do you sigh again? The son has said that there is no need to worry about the father. My father will live a long life and return to Beijing safely. "


    Pei frowned. "I hope so."


    "Do you think about the future? In case my father... "


    "Don''t think about it." Pei Shi decisively interrupted Liu Yi''s words, "Yi Er, listen to the mother''s words, don''t think about anything. It''s not good for you to think too much. Only when nothing will change can we keep our normal mind. "


    Liu was stunned at first, and then he laughed. "The mother''s wife said right. The son had to think nothing about it."


    Pei''s happy smile, "this is right."


    "My mother must have felt deeply."


    Pei Shi sighed, "at that time, so many people had the opportunity to become Dabao. As a result, those people were all defeated, defeated in your grandfather''s hands. What do you say? It''s because they think too much and refuse to be down-to-earth. "


    "If you think about it, my mother will tell me something about it."


    Pei Shi shook his head, "this princess does not know much. If you have a chance, you can go to Lantai temple. If some of the materials were not destroyed, it must have been in Lantai temple. "


    Really?


    Liu Yi immediately gave birth to infinite curiosity in Lantai temple.


    Although Lantai temple is a yamen that can''t be ignored any more, being a servant in Lantai temple is tantamount to being put into the cold palace and breaking the dream of promotion and wealth all one''s life.


    "Thank you for telling me that my son will go to Lantai Temple if you have a chance."


    Pei nodded, "it''s no harm to look at the experience and lessons of our predecessors."


    Liu Yi, with a gentle smile, is innocent.


    ¡­¡­


    Every day goes by, there will be an undercurrent in the peaceful capital.


    The eight immortals cross the sea and show their magic powers. Everyone is racing against the clock, seizing the time to arrange.


    Liu Zhao suddenly disappeared.


    Ask yamen, yamen say tolerance.


    No one in Yamen knows exactly where to go.


    If you ask the prince''s mansion, you will never know.


    Pei is very worried, people are thin.


    She called Gu Jiu to CHUNHETANG to ask questions.


    "Where has zhao''er gone? Why didn''t he say hello to this princess when he went out. The situation in the capital is becoming more and more tense. When he goes out at this time, what can he do in case of an accident in the palace? "


    Gu Jiu hung his head and said, "tell the mother and concubine that the young master only said one time before he went out, and didn''t say any extra words. His daughter-in-law asked him, and he only asked me not to ask more. "


    Pei''s anger did not hit a place, "you are his daughter-in-law, he went out where you do not know. How do you become a wife? "Gu Jiu bowed his head and laughed, "my father often goes out for three or five days and doesn''t come back. The mother and princess also don''t know where he is. But the father and his wife get along very well, and the father doesn''t say that the mother and princess are not doing well. "


    "You are presumptuous! Who are you talking to? Is there superiority or inferiority? " Pei patted the table and denounced Gu Jiu.


    Gu Jiuyou sighed, "my daughter-in-law knows her mistake. Please forgive her. The daughter-in-law is also kind to remind the mother and concubine that some things are not really what we want to do. When men do things outside, we should not interfere. Mother and concubine, your daughter-in-law is right


    Pei''s anger turned upside down, "you are more and more presumptuous now. Do you really think that if you have an imperial edict to support you, I dare not use the family law? "


    Gu Jiu bowed his head and said with a smile, "my mother''s concubine will not be angry. Before using the family law, the mother and concubine should first think about when it is now. We can''t mess around in Prince Ning''s house. "


    "Then be honest. You can answer whatever Princess Ben asks you."


    "My daughter-in-law has said everything she knows. My mother also told me, "I can''t make it up and make something out of nothing."


    Gu Jiu is also very aggrieved.


    Pei''s impatient, if not the right time, she really want to clean up Gu Jiu.


    "Did the imperial edict say how long he would return to Beijing before he went out?"


    Pei''s return to the subject.


    Gu Jiu shakes his head, "did not say. It is estimated that this trip will take half a month at least, and a month or two more. "


    "So long?" Pei''s face changed.


    "At this time, when you go out for such a long time, what should I do if something happens to the palace?"


    Gu Jiu gives her an idea, "the mother imperial concubine might as well enter the palace and ask for instructions from lady Shufei."


    Pei''s worried, "my princess will come into the palace to see her off. Ask you what, you all ask three do not know, want you what use. You get out of my way. "


    Gu Jiu and Pei''s insight, who let Ning Wang has not returned to Beijing, Pei''s temper is also understandable.


    She bowed down and left CHUNHETANG.


    Before Liu Zhao left Beijing, he did not tell Gu Jiu where he was going.


    Gu Jiu speculated that Liu Zhao might be going to take over the king of Ning.


    The king of Ning might have met with ambush and danger. He was caught up in something on his way and could not return to Beijing in time.


    In short, everything is possible.


    Now everyone''s blocking the news.


    Whoever can get the first chance will win half.


    Gu Jiu has self-knowledge. She knows what she is good at and where her short board is.


    She didn''t give Liu Zhao any trouble, so she didn''t ask him where he was.


    Even Qian Fu, she did not ask too much.


    However, she has given two large sums of money to the rich to do turnover.


    Gu Jiu is always cheerful when he gives money.


    She gave the money to Qian Fu and said, "the young master trusts you, so my wife also trusts you. I hope the money can be spent on the blade. "


    "Don''t worry, madam. The money must be spent on the blade."


    Gu Jiu said, "if you are too tired to stay with me, you may as well go to work for me. I''m easy to live here and earn a lot of money. "


    "Thank you very much, madam. I''m used to being a servant around the young master. I''m afraid I can''t adapt to changing places."


    "Well, I won''t force you."


    Although not forced, but will not give up.


    Such high-end talents as Qian Fu are hard to find. Gu Jiu will not give up easily.


    In the past, autumn came.


    As time went by, the atmosphere in the capital became more and more tense.


    As soon as the weather was cold, the emperor''s illness was aggravated and he was bedridden every day.


    In the past, we were able to deal with some government affairs and criticize memorials.


    Now I can''t do it. I don''t have enough strength.


    After all, the emperor is old, and his health is not good. His vitality is passing by. Every organ of the body is also irreversible failure.


    Life, old age, death, everything is doomed.


    The emperor was lying in bed, breathing lightly.


    When he woke up, he waved, and Chen Dachang bowed over and stood beside the bed, "Your Majesty, you are awake."


    The emperor nodded and said vaguely, "help me up."


    Several chamberlains together helped the emperor up and sat down on the bed.


    The emperor gasped for breath. First, he asked the imperial physician to check his body, and then he drank the medicine.


    After drinking the medicine and feeling better, he asked, "are the princes back?"


    "Not yet."


    "How long has it been? Why haven''t you come back?"


    "It''s a long way to go. It takes time for the decrees to be delivered to your highness, and it takes time for your highness to pack up and leave for Beijing."


    The emperor frowned.


    "I will urge them to return to Beijing. I''m afraid I don''t have much time. "


    "Your majesty!" Chen Dachang was shocked.


    "The emperor waved his hand," so far, I can see through. "Chen Dachang bowed down and was about to withdraw. When he was about to leave, he turned back and said, "today, the courtiers are discussing the issue of establishing the crown prince again. Please let your majesty know what to do. "


    The emperor narrowed his eyes slightly, "the crown prince has to wait."


    As for what to wait for, maybe only the emperor knows.


    Chen Dachang bowed and said, "I understand."


    After a pause, he said, "Mr. Gu, the Minister of the household department, was found to be greedy for ink. Now he has been dismissed and investigated."


    Emperor Leng for a while, just return to God, "Gu Jiu''s father?"


    "Exactly."


    "When did it happen?"


    "It is the decree issued by several senior officials of the political affairs hall early this morning."


    The emperor frowned tightly, "at this time, they still have the leisure to check a servant of the Ministry of household. What kind of heart is Ann?"


    "Your Majesty. The evidence of what Mr. Gu committed is conclusive. It can''t be concealed. Several adults in the political affairs hall had no choice but to dismiss Mr. Gu from his post and investigate. It is up to your majesty to decide how to judge and how to judge. "


    "The emperor snorted coldly," I told him that Gu Zhili would be taken into custody in Dali temple, and the case would be thoroughly investigated by Dali temple. "


    Chen Dachang was surprised for a moment, then bowed down to accept orders, quit the palace to convey the emperor''s instructions.


    ¡­¡­


    The palace.


    "Madame, it''s a bad thing."


    Xu Yousi ran back to the east yard.


    It was winter, but he was sweating.


    "What''s the matter? Take your breath and speak slowly Gu Jiu is calm.


    Xu Yousi gasped and said, "something happened to Mr. Gu."


    Gu Jiu''s face changed, "what happened to the master?"


    After taking a sip of tea, Xu Yousi went on to say, "master was taken into custody by Dali temple. It is said that the master was greedy for money, and several adults in the political affairs hall ordered him to be dismissed and investigated. "


    Gu Jiuwen speech, immediately frown.


    Mr. Gu is greedy for ink. She is not surprised.


    Mr. Gu is not a clean official. He is not a clean official.


    There is a lot of money in the ink. This is questionable. It depends on the standard of large sums of money.


    What makes Gu Jiu feel uneasy is that it is too timely.


    What time is it.


    Everyone is staring at the palace, all staring at the princes who are going to drive to the capital, and who the emperor will appoint as the prince.


    At this time, the corruption of Mr. Gu''s ink suddenly broke out. The political affairs hall also ordered the dismissal of Lord Gu very efficiently, and the Dali Temple immediately took Mr. Gu into custody.


    Such efficiency is not logical.


    According to the law, no matter what kind of cases there are, this is the time to push or delay. It''s not too late to wait until the crown prince is established.


    As a result, everyone didn''t care about the palace. They were all staring at a little elder Gu.


    Gu Jiu takes a deep breath.


    I''m afraid Mr. Gu has become cannon fodder.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 446

    If something happened to Mr. Gu, Gu Jiu would go back to the government in any case.


    Pei''s family is still secretly complaining that there is no accident early or late. Why does it happen at this time.


    Gu Jiu wants to tell Pei that he may have been implicated in Prince Ning''s residence and become cannon fodder.


    It''s just that if there''s no evidence, it''s not interesting to say it. And to cause unnecessary disputes.


    Pei''s just complaining. Let her go.


    Early in the morning, Gu Jiu is ready to go back to the mansion.


    Originally full is sleeping Royal elder brother son suddenly wakes up, whoa whoa big cry, who holds is not easy to use.


    Gu Jiu listened to the cry of the child, and his heart was almost broken.


    I had to go back to my room and pick up the baby.


    Nanny said: "Yu Ge''er is very clever. He is reluctant to let his wife go out."


    Gu Jiu kisses the child''s cheek, "little villain, knows to cry. Your grandfather has an accident. Your mother will go back and come back in the afternoon. Why don''t you just listen to Mammy and mammy at home and let''s not cry


    Yu Ge''er is a little villain with tears hanging from the corner of his eyes, and he is looking at Gu Jiu eagerly.


    Gu Jiu saw the situation, all reluctant to leave the house.


    "My mother must go out of the house and come back soon. Be good


    Gu Jiu tries to give the child to mother Fang. As a result, the child cries as soon as she gets out of her arms and reaches out to her.


    Mother Fang hugged her elder brother and said, "Yu Ge''er doesn''t recognize people like this on weekdays. I don''t know how to deal with it today. Ma''am, go back quickly. I''ll take my brother with me. I''ll be fine in a moment. "


    "Mammy''s a lot of trouble today."


    Gu Jiu hardens his heart and turns to go out. Get on the carriage at the second gate and get out of the palace.


    Ear as if still ring Yu Ge Er''s cry.


    Ah.


    After a woman became a mother, she could not hear the cry of a child, and her heart was almost broken.


    Walking outside, when you see children, you can''t help thinking about your own children.


    The carriage went on all the way to Gu Fu.


    Gu Jiu changes his decision midway, "go to Houfu first."


    The carriage turned and went to the Marquis house.


    Gu Jiu first went to see the old lady Wei.


    The old lady Wei Shi sees Gu Jiu, is not surprised, "I was still nagging before, estimated that these two days you will come back."


    "It''s tiring for the old lady."


    "In an extraordinary time, your father did something like this. I don''t know if it''s a blessing or a curse." Wei, the old lady, looked worried.


    Gu Jiu said: "my father''s things come strange, I don''t know how the Marquis said?"


    The old lady Wei waved to her.


    Gu Jiu goes to the old lady.


    The old lady took her hand and said, "the Marquis was still talking about your father last night. There were some signs before. But because of the present extraordinary period, this year should not have an accident. As a result, your father happened to have an accident at this time, and the Marquis was shocked


    Gu Jiu''s heart jumped, "my father''s obsession with ink has caused everyone to know?"


    The old lady, Wei, hesitated for a moment, and then said, "the Lord estimates that you will come back. He asked me to tell you that your father works as a servant in the household department, and his greed for ink is small. The most serious problem is to change the food for disaster relief. It''s a big crime. "


    Gu Jiu was surprised and surprised, "my father has such a big courage, how dare to start on the relief food?"


    In recent years, natural disasters have occurred in many places around the world.


    Otherwise, tens of thousands of refugees would not stay outside the capital.


    Every time there is a natural disaster, the Ministry of housing has to raise food relief.


    As a servant of the Ministry of household affairs, Mr. Gu had many years of experience in the local area, and the task of disaster relief fell to him.


    Gu Jiu believes that Mr. Gu is greedy for ink, but he can''t believe that he has the courage to take action on relief food.


    "That''s the case at the moment," said the old lady. Don''t worry too much. Is there any inside information about this matter? Is your father wronged. We have to wait for the Dali temple to investigate clearly before we know. "


    Gu Jiu asked, "is it that someone reported my father''s ink greed, or did the Ministry of accounts check his head?"


    The old lady, Wei, said in a low voice: "the Marquis said that someone had denounced it. The evidence was placed in the political affairs hall. After several senior citizens looked at it, they had to order your father to be dismissed and investigated."


    Gu Jiu frowns, "I don''t know who told my father?"


    "It is said to have been reported anonymously."


    This is the same as what Qian Fu heard.


    They say it''s an anonymous report, but it''s true that it can be sued by several old adults. That''s great.


    If you want to say that this matter is not famous, Gu Jiu doesn''t believe it in any case.


    Gu Jiu asked again, "did the Marquis say anything else?"


    The old lady Wei Shi reminds a way: "the Marquis asks the master to tell you, must be a little calm not to be impatient. Don''t use the relationship between the Royal Palace and the investigation of Dali temple. This is an extraordinary time. Be careful not to make mistakes. It''s safer for your father to be locked up in Dali temple. "Gu Jiu nodded again and again, "I understand. It is the granddaughter''s fault to let the old lady and the Marquis worry together. The granddaughter thanks the old man for her father


    "It''s a family. Don''t be so polite. It''s not easy for you to live in the palace these days. All over the capital, they are staring at you. "


    Gu Jiu said, "I''m ok. They are mainly staring at several young masters in the mansion. "


    "Ah! I don''t know when the trouble will end. "


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Jiu said goodbye to the old lady Wei, and then left the Marquis''s house from the main gate and entered Gu''s house from the main gate.


    When you go up and down the house, you are worried.


    The old master came back from the barracks yesterday. He went out early this morning, but he didn''t come back.


    Several brothers are not idle, are trying to find a way.


    Knowing that Gu Jiu came back, Xie ran out with the sick body, "second aunt, you have to save your father!"


    "Don''t cry, ma''am. I''m here to help."


    "Then try to find a way to save your father. He is now in Dali temple. In such a cold weather, is the prison of Dali temple a place for people to stay? Wuwu... "


    Xie said as she cried.


    Since yesterday, when she learned that Mr. Gu was being held, she fainted. Wake up, but also six gods, do not know what to do.


    If it was not for the master who came back to the house overnight to help make up her mind, she could cry all day and night, and she would be blind to crying.


    Gu Shan also looked at Gu Jiu eagerly, "second elder sister, father was arrested, is there any way to save his father?"


    Gu Jiu did not say redundant words, "four younger sister, you take the wife back to the room first."


    "I don''t go back to my room. When the master comes back, I will go back to my room


    Gu Jiu frowned and dissatisfied, "what can my wife do if she stays here in addition to adding trouble? Even if you want to save people, you can''t save them in a word or two. "


    Xie''s gaze at her, eyes fierce, "you are Zhao Madame, is the emperor sun wife. You are very respectable before your majesty. As long as you are willing to save people, it is not a matter of a word. "


    Gu Jiu''s face sank, "it''s ridiculous. When it comes to decency, is the old Marquis next door not respectable to his majesty? Can the Lord save his father with a word? My father''s case this time is a case of greedy ink, involving other things, no small matter. It''s not a word or two that can save people. "


    Gu Shan also knew the importance of the matter and advised Xie, "mother, let''s go back to the room first. Don''t add trouble to the two sisters. "


    Xie''s a shake off Gu Shan, eyes straight Lengleng staring at Gu Jiu, "you must be able to rescue the master, right? You promise me to rescue the master. If there is something wrong with the master, I will not live. "


    With that, Xie began to wail, crying uncontrollably.


    Gu took a deep breath. "I''ll try my best."


    Wave your hand and ask your wife to take Xie down. Don''t make trouble here.


    Gu Shan hesitated for a moment, "second elder sister, you must rescue father, please."


    She bowed deeply and then turned to catch up with Xie.


    Gu Jiu, with a straight face, comes to Mr. Gu''s study.


    In the study, has been the Dali Temple officials check again, messy, there is no time to restore the original state.


    The housekeeper bowed to one side.


    Gu Jiu asked him, "where is Mr. Ma?"


    Master Ma, who wants to know the most.


    "Ten days ago, Mr. Ma felt cold and asked for a rest. After that, he disappeared."


    "Missing?"


    Gu Quan nodded, "I searched all the places, but I didn''t find Mr. Ma. His family was also missing. We suspect that Mr. Ma must have been bribed and betrayed his Lord. "


    Gu Jiu frowns.


    Master Gu''s teacher is missing. It''s a big deal.


    Since Ma shiye is missing, we should start from other aspects.


    "I remember that the estate under my father''s name has always been managed by the housekeeper. You take out all the books and I''ll check them. "


    Since Mr. Gu is greedy for ink, check his account. You can always find clues in it.


    The housekeeper was stunned, "is the second aunt doubting the master? Does the second aunt think that the master is greedy for food for disaster relief? "


    Gu Jiu said solemnly: "I don''t know if the master is greedy for ink. Because I don''t know, I have to check the accounts.


    There is no greedy ink rescue method, if there is really greedy ink is another rescue method. Don''t come to the end, we all yelled that the master was not greedy. As a result, they took out the authentication material evidence and slapped them in the face. What do you say? When the time comes, even the chance of turning the table will be blocked by ourselves. Can you be reconciled? "


    Gu Quan tangled for not long, decided to listen to Gu Jiu''s words.


    Gu Jiu is right. No matter whether Mr. Gu is greedy or not, first of all, his family has to know it well before he can make a correct response.


    Gu Quan moved all the books in recent years and put them on the desk."My Lord, in recent years, I have made some more achievements. But it is impossible to be greedy for food for disaster relief. No matter how greedy the master is, he can distinguish between the heavy and the heavy. "


    Gu Jiu first said, "I believe the master can distinguish between the heavy and the heavy. He is afraid that the people below will deceive them and enrich their own pockets. At that time, the master will not escape the crime of oversight. "


    After a pause, she asked, "where is Gu Yu''s elder brother Gu? He should also understand the master''s affairs. "


    "Master Gu Yu was invited to the Dali temple to cooperate with the investigation. I don''t know if he can get rid of it successfully."


    Gu Jiu frowned.


    Seeing that a county was to be set up outside the gate of Nancheng, the emperor also agreed to appoint Gu Yu as the first county magistrate.


    At this time, Gu Yu was implicated in the case of Mr. Gu''s ink greed.


    Why is it so clever?


    Gu Jiu has to wonder whether the case of Mr. Gu''s ink corruption is aimed at Ning Wangfu or the South Gate project?


    Or kill two birds with one stone?


    However, there will be no more than three people who know that she intends to arrange Gu Yu to set up a new county magistrate outside the south gate.


    Emperor, Liu Zhao, green plum.


    None of these three people could have leaked the news.


    Since there is no leakage of information, it is impossible for outsiders to know her arrangement for Gu Yu.


    What can we do about Gu Yu?


    Is it that Gu Yu is really innocent this time, but he is simply implicated?


    Is there such a coincidence in the world?


    No!


    Gu Jiu is not afraid to guess people''s hearts with the greatest malice.


    She never believed in coincidence.


    One is a coincidence.


    It''s not a coincidence.


    Ha ha!


    The person who planned this case must have been staring at Mr. Gu for a long time.


    Mr. Gu is also stupid and has no vigilance at all.


    In the study, Pa Pa Pa Pa, abacus sound one after another.


    Gu Jiu called Gu Quan to him and asked, "before the accident, did the master have any abnormal situation? Or said something strange? "


    Gu Quan frowned deeply and shook his head slowly, "there should not be. Recently, there is a row about the crown prince in the court. The master will complain a few times. "


    Gu Jiu asked again: "if you think about it carefully, don''t let go of any small details."


    Gu Quan thought and thought, or shake his head, "recently, in addition to the temper of the master a little bit, and other times no different."


    "Is there any abnormality in the government?"


    "Master Ma is missing."


    "Of course."


    "Apart from the disappearance of master Ma, there was no other abnormal situation. In this period of time, everything is as usual. Even the aunts in the backyard are very peaceful. "


    Gu Jiu heard, only a feeling, born in distress, died of ease, this is true not to deceive people.


    Mr. Gu''s life was just too easy. He was stabbed in the back, but he didn''t notice it in advance.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 447

    Check the account book.


    In recent years, the industry under the name of Mr. Gu has increased a lot.


    However, these increased industries are continuously added, scattered in various time periods.


    There is no large amount of unknown industry or huge amount of money on the account books.


    Of course, there is another situation, those who are greedy for ink have not been recorded.


    Gu Jiu stares at Gu Quan, "are you sure all the industries under the master''s name are registered in the account book?"


    "Small sure."


    Gu Jiu doesn''t give up, "has the master raised the outside room?"


    The housekeeper shook his head again and again, shaking like a rattle, "the master has absolutely not raised the outer room outside, small can guarantee."


    Gu Jiu continued to ask, "has the master ever taken back a large amount of gold and silver at one time?"


    The housekeeper asked: "I don''t know what grandma Er Gu said. How much is a large sum?"


    Gu Jiu snorted, "more than ten thousand Liang."


    Gu Quan thought, "two or three times. It''s more than 10000 Liang each time. "


    "When did it happen?"


    Gu Quan said three times.


    Gu Jiu frowns. Time and disaster relief are equal.


    Is Mr. Gu really greedy for food for disaster relief?


    Obviously, the housekeeper Gu Quan also thought of this, and he hastily explained for Mr. Gu, "if the master really greedy for the relief food, he would never get back only one or twenty thousand Liang silver. If you sell so much grain, you can get more than 120000, 100000 and 200000. "


    Gu Jiu asked, "where is the master''s silver?"? How much money did he hide in private


    "This, this, this..."


    "What are you hesitating about at this time? Don''t you want to know if the master has any food for disaster relief? "


    Gu nine eyes a stare, Gu Quan heart is short of breath, take out the key to open the cabinet.


    There is not much cash in your possession, only two or three thousand taels.


    There are quite a lot of banknotes. The total number of silver notes in a few boxes is 45000 taels.


    However, there are new and old banknotes, which do not seem to be taken back at one time. It''s more like years of accumulation.


    The housekeeper can testify to this.


    "Second aunt, you must believe that the master is innocent. It is impossible for the master to reach out to the relief food. This matter must be made by master Ma. Now something has happened, and master Ma is missing. It must be who he took refuge in and concocted evidence to wrongly punish the master. "


    Gu Jiu nodded, "then send someone to Chama master. A living person, even if missing, can not leave a trace. "


    "How to find out? Do you want to report to the official? " Gu Quan asked in a low voice.


    Gu Jiu Chao glanced at him and said, "it''s OK to report to the official to show his innocence. I will also send someone to investigate Mr. Ma privately. I hope he''s still alive. "


    "Ah?"


    The housekeeper was frightened.


    Gu nine coldly smile, "such a big case, what is the death of a person. You are bound to the servants of the mansion. You can''t make trouble again. "


    "Yes, little one."


    Gu Jiu leaves the study and plans to visit Mr. Gu.


    Mr. Gu was still drinking, but he didn''t let his concubine accompany him.


    He was not surprised to see Gu Jiu.


    "I heard that you came back for your father''s sake. Your father is a fool. He told him to be careful when he was on duty. He just didn''t listen. It''s stupid to ignore my words. "


    Gu Jiu sat down at the wine table. "In the morning, the old man drank it. Is the body gone? "


    Gu laughed, "I''ve lived for decades, and I''ve had enough money. Life in the world, eat and drink two words. If you can''t eat and drink as much as you like, how can you live. Don''t worry. I won''t die for a while. I have always taken the prescription you prescribed on time. "


    Gu Jiu was angry, "master, you are spoiling your body."


    "Don''t worry about my body. Go back to your father."


    Gu Jiumei''s eyes moved. "Did the old man know that my father would have an accident?"


    "Hum!" Gu''s face was not happy. "When your father was promoted to a servant in the household department, I reminded him, but he didn''t listen. Do you really think that the position of the Minister of Hubu is better than that of yin? It''s stupid. "


    Gu Jiu tries to ask: "in the eyes of the old man, what is the context of the father''s case?"


    Gu shook his head, "it''s hard to say. This is a very special time


    Gu Jiu micro frown, "father''s case, drunk man''s idea is really in Ning Wang Fu?"


    "It may be, it may not be." Gu said vaguely.


    Gu Jiu worried, "so I implicated my father."


    Gu shook his head again and again, "you can''t think so. Your father is doomed to this disaster. By his means, not this year, but next year, sooner or later, he will fail.


    It doesn''t matter if you''re in trouble now. Your father''s case doesn''t decide the crown prince. Your majesty will not change his mind because of your father''s case if he really chooses King Ning. In the same way, if your majesty did not choose King Ning, he would not choose King Ning because your father was law-abiding. "Gu Jiu nods, reason is this reason.


    "I''m not sure who''s behind all this. I feel like anyone can. Knowing that his father''s case could not hinder the king Ning and the prince''s edict, he had to do it again. It was very strange. Is it for my project outside the south gate? "


    "Since you think this is strange, you should be careful. Be careful. "


    "I listen to the old man, the old man also want to take care of his body."


    Gu waved his hand and didn''t care at all, "don''t worry, I''m not dead yet."


    Gu Jiu said: "the people in the house are in a state of panic. The wife is not good at all. She is in charge of it by sister-in-law Hu. When necessary, the old man should stand up and set a certain heart. "


    Gu laughed, "it''s not as serious as you think. The big house is still good. If there is no accident in the big house, the house will not be in disorder. Don''t worry about it. "


    Gu Jiu nodded, "I will arrange someone to investigate the disappearance of Ma shiye. When I get the news, I''ll send someone to say it. "


    "Go, go. You are all busy people. Don''t waste your time with me. "


    Gu Jiu reminds Gu to take care of himself again, and then he gets up and leaves.


    Gu Shan and Hu sent her out together.


    Hu said: "your six elder brothers went to visit the master in Dali temple. It''s time to come back. It''s better to stay for lunch and wait for your sixth brother to come back


    Gu Jiu shook his head, "no! I have to go back to the palace and arrange the next thing. Don''t worry, sister-in-law and fourth sister. Father''s affairs seem dangerous and will be solved sooner or later. Soon my father will be able to return home safely. "


    "Really?" Gu Shan cried with joy, "thank you, two sisters. That''s great."


    No wonder Gu Shan is so excited.


    She made a marriage with the second son of the Duke of Zhu, and the wedding date will be next spring.


    If Gu is sent to prison, if she is convicted, her marriage will be ruined.


    Since yesterday, she has to comfort the collapsed Xie family, worry about Mr. Gu, and worry about her marriage.


    One night later, there was a blister in his mouth, burning with pain.


    Other people comforted her ten words and a hundred words, saying that Mr. Gu would be able to return safely, was not as good as Gu Jiu''s.


    Gu Jiu took out her handkerchief and wiped her tears for Gu Shan. "Four sisters, don''t cry. Everything will be OK. I''ll ask my sister-in-law. "


    "It''s all I have to do. I really can''t afford to go there and eat nothing. "


    "Don''t be polite to me, sister-in-law. I''ll come to my sister-in-law''s banquet when I''m finished. "


    "That''s settled."


    Gu Jiu gets on the carriage at the second gate and sets off to return to the palace.


    Get up early in the morning, busy to now, Gu Jiu some dizzy.


    Coupled with the rickety carriage, Gu Jiu was a little sleepy.


    The carriage passed through the busy market, listening to the noise outside, Gu Jiu did not know what was going on.


    "Startle the horse! Get out of the way


    All of a sudden, a roar burst in my ear, deafening.


    Next, the carriage speeds up, shaking left and right.


    Gu Jiu suddenly wakes up from the lethargy.


    "Hold on, ma''am. The horses are frightened."


    Xu Yousi''s voice came from the outside, and the driver''s panting.


    Gu Jiu grabs the frame tightly and bumps into the car wall, killing her.


    Green plum cried twice, hit her head on the board and fainted.


    Outside the carriage, crying, shouting, screaming, flustered


    The whole bazaar was completely disorganized by the sudden appearance of startled horses.


    Ground shaking.


    It''s like an earthquake.


    Dozens of startled horses galloped in the market place, causing chaos like purgatory on earth.


    Gu Jiu was frightened.


    How can there be so many startling horses in the capital market. It was on her way back to the palace.


    She doesn''t want to make this guess, but it''s obviously aimed at her.


    All these startling horses came for her.


    People''s screams have gone.


    The carriage had left the market and was running out of the city.


    The speed of the carriage is too fast. An obstacle will destroy the vehicle and kill people directly.


    The carriage overturned and the horses fell to the ground and were moaning.


    Nine Gu, her eyes are blurred.


    What''s hot and sticky.


    Wipe a face, is it bleeding?


    A lot of people came to the carriage.


    Who is it?


    Who are the people coming?


    Gu Jiu tries to open his eyes to remember the picture.


    However, the memory eventually settled on a pair of leather boots. When she tried to look up her boots, she couldn''t hold on any longer and was completely unconscious.¡­¡­


    The capital is under martial law. After the evening, there will be no pedestrians on the road.


    Only xiuyiwei and Wucheng military and Horse Department patrol in different regions to ensure the security of the capital.


    There is an alley in the south of the city. The most inside is a small house, which is not very impressive.


    Only when you go in and go through the back door, you can find that this building has a special hole.


    Gu Jiu is in a daze and seems to wake up, but his eyes can''t open, and the whole person is confused.


    It was as if someone was talking in his ear.


    "Cure her! If there is a mistake, you all know the consequences. "


    "Don''t worry. Madam, it''s just trauma."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Wake her up as soon as possible. "


    "Why doesn''t she wake up?"


    Who is it, who is speaking in her ear.


    Is it Liu Zhao?


    Why did not hear Yu Ge Er''s cry.


    Yu Ge''er likes to cry so much that she must cry.


    One morning, the sun broke through the window and landed in the bedroom.


    Under the light, countless dust flew.


    Gu Jiu finally wakes up.


    She didn''t move, she didn''t open her eyes, she pretended she was still in a coma, even breathing the same.


    It may be difficult for others to pretend to be unconscious.


    For Gu Jiu, who took the hospital as her home in her last life, pretending to be unconscious is her natural skill. She thinks second, no one dares to be the first.


    She kept a long breath, felt the movement around her, and made sure there was no one else in the room before she opened her eyes.


    This is not the palace!


    At first sight, she judged that this was not any place she was familiar with.


    However, the arrangement of this bedroom was more luxurious than her bedroom in the palace.


    On the ground, it was paved with authentic Persian carpet worth thousands of dollars.


    On the wall, there are paintings left by people thousands of years ago.


    The censer is an antique from the previous dynasty, which may be a gift from the emperor.


    Even the bed she was lying on was a craftsman. Its exquisite carving is really rare.


    Not to mention the yarn account, fur quilt, are all valuable rare things.


    Is she in the nest of some upstart?


    If not sure that the body is still her own body, she thought she had crossed again.


    Creak!


    The door opens from the outside.


    Gu Jiu lies still, closing his eyes and pretending to be unconscious.


    The door opened, more sunlight penetrated in, with a trace of warmth.


    Who came in?


    The steps on the carpet are light but decisive.


    The visitor stood in front of the bed, staring at her.


    She felt like she was being watched by a poisonous snake.


    This is a man.


    Strong man''s breath, people can not ignore.


    "Why don''t you open your eyes, madam? Isn''t your wife hungry in a coma for so many days? "


    Found out.


    Gu Jiu opened his eyes and looked at the visitor, "it''s you!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 448

    Gu Jiu was still thinking, which upstart''s den of thieves is this.


    I never thought it would be the person in front of me.


    How to guess, the people in front of us have nothing to do with the current situation. He shouldn''t be here, let alone in front of her.


    His presence only adds more uncertainty to the more chaotic situation.


    Of course, Gu Jiu was just surprised for a moment and calmed down.


    He bound her up for impure purposes.


    How to play next depends on how the two sides play.


    "This is the bedroom I ordered specially for you. Are you satisfied?"


    Zhou Jin looked at her with a smile. At the moment, he is a gentle son of a noble family.


    Yes!


    The man who tied Gu Jiu was Zhou Jin.


    Zhou Jin has been staying in the capital, he has been waiting for an opportunity to move.


    The emperor was seriously ill and the capital was full of wind and clouds. It was a good time for him to fish in troubled waters.


    Gu nine shallow smile, "Lao you trouble. It took a lot of thought to decorate this bedroom. "


    "If you like it!" Zhou Jin took the opportunity to sit down by the bed.


    Gu Jiu stares at him. His eyes are calm, and there is no disgust or excitement.


    She asked him, "did you save me?"


    Zhou Jin nodded with a smile, "yes, I saved you."


    "We are still in the capital."


    Gu Jiu asked casually, just like chatting with his most trusted friend. You don''t have to choose the tone, ask questions casually, and even don''t consider the other person''s feelings.


    Zhou Jin said with a smile, "if I said that during your coma, we had already sailed south to the south of the Yangtze River. What do you want? "


    Gu Jiu laughed, "the leaves are all gone outside. If you are in the south of the Yangtze River, this season should be another scene. It seems that we are still in the capital. "


    "I can''t hide it from you. Yes, we are still in the capital, and we are in the city. "


    Zhou Jin''s appreciation of the color, worthy of his eyes on the woman, not those vases comparable.


    "That''s good!" Gu Jiuchong laughed at him and then asked, "how many days have I been in a coma?"


    Zhou Jin asked with a smile, "you can guess. If you''re right, I can tell you what''s going on outside, and what''s going on in Prince Ning''s house. "


    Gu Jiu picks eyebrow a smile, jokingly said: "I don''t believe you have someone in Ning Wang Fu."


    "Why do you think I''m nobody in Ning Wang''s mansion?"


    Gu Jiu said, "I met you last year. From last year to this year, there was no new person in the Ning palace. All the people who served in the palace were old people or children. It''s not easy to arrange people in the palace. "


    The king of Ning wanted to guard against other princes who had planted spies around him. Therefore, all the servants who worked in the palace would go through a layer of investigation.


    Even if Zhou Jin had the means to connect with heaven, it was impossible for Zhou Jin to insert spies into the palace in a short time.


    The only way is to buy it.


    It''s just that he is a businessman. It''s not easy to bribe the servants of the palace.


    Of course, money and silk are very popular. As long as the price is enough, we can still bribe several people to provide information for him.


    Zhou Jin laughed, "you are confident. Don''t you want to know what''s going on out there? I''ll tell you if you''re right. "


    Gu Jiu has seen pulse before. According to her physical condition, she has made a preliminary judgment.


    But she didn''t answer in a hurry. Instead, she asked, "where''s the maid who follows me? Is she serving me these days? I''m not used to being served. "


    She changed her clothes. I don''t know who moved her hand.


    "Don''t worry, your servant girl is very good. Let''s talk first. "


    "I''m tired and hungry, so I can''t keep talking."


    Gu Jiu simply narrowed his eyes, obviously a weak appearance.


    Zhou Jin frowned.


    Gu Jiu wakes up, he is very happy.


    He couldn''t wait to see her, to talk to her, to remember her every word.


    She was the smartest, most thoughtful and wonderful woman he had ever met.


    What''s more, she still has a pure heart.


    There are so many intelligent women in the world, but as Gu Jiu, she is the only one in the world.


    It was as if he had found a treasure. Only he knew the excitement and excitement in his heart.


    The past two years have been his treasure hunt.


    He decided to stay in the capital and wait for the opportunity to move, which was right.


    Finally let him wait for the opportunity.


    God is helping him.


    "Are you tired after just talking for a while?" Zhou Jin asked with concern.


    Gu Jiu first "um" a, "tired! Hungry, too. I shouldn''t have eaten for days. As soon as I wake up, you talk to me and don''t even give me a drink. "


    Zhou Jin nodded and said seriously: "it''s my fault. I dare not pester you to talk at this time. But I''m really glad you woke upThe sincerity of his face is just acting in Gu Jiu''s eyes. Who will take the false as true.


    Gu Jiu said of course: "I''ve called my servant girl. I don''t like to call people I don''t know."


    Zhou Jin began to laugh, "don''t worry, after eating."


    He clapped his hands, and a dozen or so maid came in and waited on her to wash.


    After that, the food is on the table.


    It''s just some porridge and side dishes.


    Zhou Jin said: "you just wake up, stomach discomfort, first drink some porridge to raise. I''ll ask the kitchen to make delicious food for you in two days


    Gu Jiu chuckled softly, "thank you very much."


    "You don''t have to be polite to me." Zhou Jin said solemnly.


    Gu Jiu shook his head, "of course I want to be polite to you. Speaking of it, we are just business partners. Thank you for taking care of us in the past two years


    Zhou Jin''s face sank, her hands were behind her, and her expression was indifferent.


    "Eat, and have a good rest. You''re still very weak. I''ll talk about it later if you have anything


    With that, Zhou Jin left the bedroom, leaving only a few servant girls to wait on.


    Gu Jiu''s hand with chopsticks was stunned and secretly relieved.


    Dealing with Zhou Jin is not an easy thing.


    She just woke up, weak, and spent a lot of energy to deal with each other, which will be really tired.


    After eating half a bowl of porridge and two dishes, I planned to take a walk outside the door, but was stopped by the servant girl.


    "Stop, ma''am. My wife has not recovered yet. The young master has told me that she can''t go out of the house for the time being


    Gu Jiu looked back at the servant girl who said, "is your husband going to house arrest my wife?"


    "Madame misunderstood. My son is just worried about his wife''s health. My wife doesn''t want to wake up and faint again


    What''s the matter?


    Threatening her?


    Gu Jiu raises eyebrows and smiles.


    People have to bow under the eaves.


    "Your childe''s kindness will certainly live up to you. It''s a wolf with white eyes. "


    Gu Jiu is not reluctant.


    The bedroom was large, with a small flower hall.


    I walked a few circles in the bedroom, digesting and digesting, thinking about the countermeasures at the same time.


    Zhou Jin''s eyes are too bold and direct. When it comes to this time, Gu Jiu wants to say that he doesn''t know what Zhou Jin is thinking. It''s really blind.


    Just because she knew what Zhou Jin was up to, she couldn''t provoke each other.


    She has to deal patiently with each other.


    It''s not a light thing.


    An outsider dare to make trouble in broad daylight at the foot of the emperor and kidnap his wife. It can be seen that Zhou Jin is not only bold, but also paranoid and crazy.


    It''s just brave and easy to deal with.


    But with paranoia and madness, it''s total perversion.


    To deal with the abnormal, we can''t consider the other party''s behavior in the ordinary people''s mind. We must put ourselves into abnormal thinking.


    The body is still too empty. After pondering for a while, I feel dizzy and swollen.


    No, she needs a break.


    Gu Jiu lies on the bed, keeping his eyes closed.


    She didn''t intend to get information from these maids. It was not yet time.


    She has to be patient, little by little.


    ¡­¡­


    Two days later, Gu Jiu''s body has recovered a lot.


    Counting the time, she has been missing for nearly five days.


    What''s the attitude of the palace?


    Did Liu Zhao receive the news of her disappearance?


    What is the situation in the palace now.


    What about the green plum people?


    Did Xu Yousi get arrested?


    Gu Jiu is very anxious, but he has to suppress his emotions and keep silent.


    It''s another sunny day.


    Zhou Jin comes to the bedroom again.


    Gu Jiu raised his head from the book and laughed at him, "here you are! It''s such a nice day out there. Why don''t we go and get some sunshine


    Zhou Jin looked at her with deep eyes, "do you want to go out and bask in the sun?"


    Gu Jiu stretched out and relaxed, "I haven''t been in the sun for many days, and I feel terrible all over. I envy you. I can run outside every day. Men are more convenient than women. "


    Zhou Jin stares at her. Her eyes are as bright as stars, with a warm smile.


    Zhou Jin''s original refusal turned out to be "good! We go out in the sun. "


    At the command of Zhou Jin, the maids all took action.


    Move the table, move the chair, prepare tea and snacks.


    When everything was ready, Zhou Jin laughed at her and held out her hand. "Let''s go. I''ll take you out."


    Gu Jiu looked at his hand and said with a smile, "you lead the way ahead. This is your territory. You do your best to be a host. "Zhou Jin Ha ha ha a smile, "don''t worry, will let you be satisfied."


    He took back his hand naturally and carried it behind his back.


    For Gu Jiu''s refusal to hold his hand, he was very angry for a moment, and was cured by Gu Jiu''s smile.


    For the sake of her gentle smile, he forgave her and did not force her for the time being.


    In a few days, Gu Jiu walked out of the bedroom door for the first time.


    It''s been a long time since the sun shines.


    Standing in the sun, she closed her eyes, head up, breathing the taste of the sun.


    A little bit of freedom is not enough. It''s not enough.


    There are thick cushions on the chair. It''s warm and soft.


    Tea is the top oolong tea.


    Dim sum is the craft of famous chefs.


    Gu Jiu picked up a piece of red bean cake and bit it. It was sweet but not greasy. It tasted very good.


    She quickly finished a piece of red bean cake, rubbed the tips of her fingers and asked, "don''t you have to go to sea?"


    Zhou Jin sat opposite her and laughed, "do you care about me?"


    "Is it not good to eat, live, and care about your situation?"


    Yes, of course!


    "If you care more about me in the future, I will be more happy."


    Gu Jiu picks eyebrow a smile, "these two days you are not in, is the search outside more and more strict?"


    Zhou Jin''s eyes have a moment of dark, "you still care about the outside?"


    "I''m more of a Madame Zhao. Can I not care? I''m not heartless. "


    Zhou Jin hehe smile, "you want to go back to the palace."


    Gu Jiu looked at him askew, "will you let me go back?"


    Zhou Jin shook her head, "it''s not easy to have a chance to be alone. How can I be willing to let you go back. Besides, you, a woman, have been missing for so many days. No one can prove your innocence. Do you think you can go back?


    Will Liu Zhao believe your innocence? It''s better to follow me to the south of the Yangtze River, and I''ll give you everything you want. "


    Finally, I got to the point.


    Gu Jiu bowed his head and laughed, "if you want me to go with you to the south of the Yangtze River, why ask my opinion. You can walk with me at any time. The reason why I still stay in the capital now, let me guess, is because the capital is under martial law, and you can''t take me out of the capital smoothly. "


    Zhou Jin was not angry but laughed, "sure enough, nothing can hide from you. Guess again, can those people outside find you? How long will it last? "


    Gu Jiu smiles and says, "I haven''t seen you for two days. I think you should go out and make some arrangements, which can barely delay for a few days. However, I believe that the government will search for it soon. What else can you do then? "


    "At that time, I will knock you out of the capital by filling the gap between the carriages."


    Gu Jiu shook his head with a smile, "you can''t! If you could take me out of the capital so easily, you would have carried out the plan when I was in a coma. You don''t have to wait until now. "


    "Do you really think I can''t take you out of the capital?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 449

    Gu Jiu bows his head and smiles.


    "Of course you can take me out of the capital. However, judging from the current situation, if you want to take me out of the capital, you must get my cooperation before you can succeed. After all, this is under the emperor''s feet, not your territory. You have limited manpower in the capital, so you can''t do it. "


    How dare you be so arrogant when you are away from home? Are all the people in Beijing vegetarian?


    Zhou Jin laughed, "you know, you look really charming now. I love you so much. "


    Gu Jiu coughed softly, "Mr. Zhou said cautiously. Men and women give and take. "


    Zhou Jin joked: "sooner or later you are my woman, what can''t be said."


    Gu Jiu blinked, "I have to remind you that I am now the imperial concubine and the emperor''s grandwife. Neither her husband died nor remarried. How can it be your woman. Don''t laugh, Mr. Zhou. "


    "It''s only a matter of time before a dead husband remarries. Do you still think about Liu Zhao


    Gu Jiu sighed softly, "it is the so-called one day husband and wife hundred day grace, I am not a cruel woman, how can I not miss him."


    Zhou Jin''s face sank and she was very unhappy.


    When Gu Jiu drinks tea, Quan should not see it.


    "I want you to forget Liu Zhao."


    Gu Jiu laughed, "if he died, maybe I really forgot him."


    "He''ll die, soon." Zhou Jin smiles mysteriously, with evil spirit and killing in her eyes.


    Gu Jiu picks eyebrow, "which palace have you reached cooperation agreement with, help them to pay Ning palace?"


    "Zhou Jin Ha ha ha a smile," you are in trick my words? "


    "You see, I''m stuck here and I don''t know what''s going on outside. I''m curious. It''s not too much. "


    Gu Jiu looks at him innocently.


    Zhou Jin said with a clear smile, "when we leave the capital, I will tell you the truth. Now, it''s better for you to be on your own. After all, you are not an ordinary woman. You know too much about it. I''m afraid that you will calculate me in turn. "


    Gu Jiumei raised her eyes and asked, "are you afraid of being calculated by me? You are such a powerful person, how can you be afraid of a woman. "


    Zhou Jin leaned forward and approached Gu Jiu. She lowered her voice and said, "do you want to use the method of stirring up the young master? It''s a pity that I made a wrong calculation. I''m not a fool outside. I don''t look down on women. Especially you, I should be very careful. "


    Gu Jiu smiles, "thank you, Mr. Zhou. It seems that the cooperation between you and the other party is not solid. It is only a temporary alliance, and it may turn over at any time


    Zhou Jin frowned, and then she laughed again, "I''m worthy of being the woman I like. She''s really smart. Guess what''s going on outside now? How long will the emperor live? "


    Gu Jiu''s heart jumped.


    "Are you putting people in the palace, ready to force rebellion at any time?"


    Zhou Jin slowly shook his head, "I''m not interested in forcing the palace to revolt."


    Gu Jiu chuckled softly, "of course, your interests are at sea. Should we get to know each other formally, should I call you Mr. Zhou or Mr. Li Hailong


    There are countless pirates on the sea.


    But the most famous and powerful man is Li Hailong.


    Li Hailong, known as Master Li, is the biggest pirate leader.


    It is said that all the people who have seen him are dead.


    Some people say that Li Hailong is thirty or forty years old, some say he has to be fifty years old, and others say that he is a young man.


    There is also a saying that Li Hailong does not refer to a particular person, but a general name of his identity.


    No matter who is the pirate leader, he will die.


    Before, Gu Jiu was not sure whether Zhou Jin was Li Hailong or not. Liu Zhao sent too little news.


    After all, our foundation lies in the capital city, the south of the Yangtze River, especially the situation at sea.


    It''s not a matter of saying the sea once, we can have a comprehensive understanding of the situation at sea.


    If an industry is not immersed in it for many years, it is impossible to understand the situation at the top of the industry.


    Zhou Jin''s eyes narrowed slightly, staring at Gu Jiu for a long time, then burst out laughing.


    "Ha ha ha You''re so smart that I almost want to kill you. You''ll never get out of my hand for the rest of your life. "


    Gu Jiu''s palms are sweating.


    To expose Zhou Jin''s identity is both a trial and an adventure.


    She knew the risks, but she did.


    At the moment, she was secretly relieved.


    Obviously, Zhou Jin did not intend to kill her.


    Gu Jiu chuckled softly, "thank you for not killing Mr. Zhou. My wife is the owner of the four seas business. Let''s get to know each other again. "


    Zhou Jin Ha ha ha sneered, "you are a prisoner now, you should understand your own identity. I can take your head off your neck at any time


    Gu Jiu bowed his head and laughed, then pointed to his head on the neck, "see, my head is here, you can take it at any time."Silence!


    The air also because of silence and solidification, let people breathless.


    Those servant girls were kneeling directly on the ground, shivering.


    Obviously, Zhou Jin is very strong, these servant girls will be so afraid of him.


    "You''re not afraid to die?" Zhou Jin broke the silence.


    Gu Jiu said calmly: "I''m afraid. I''m scared to death. I''m more afraid of death than anyone else. But I don''t think you''ll kill me


    Zhou Jin seemed to smile rather than smile, "just because I look at you differently, do you firmly believe that I will not kill you? Who gives you confidence? "


    Gu Jiu said with a smile: "you are young, but I believe you must kill people like a dog. Killing is as common to you as drinking water and eating.


    It''s easy for you to kill me. It doesn''t take a lot of effort. However, the reason why you keep me up to now is not that I have a good use of it, in addition to looking at me differently?


    I am not only a woman, but also the owner of the four seas business. I have millions of businesses in my hands. I have also made a name for my majesty. What a pity to kill a man like me. It''s only when you live that you can make the most of it. "


    "Ha ha ha..."


    Zhou Jin burst out laughing. After laughing, she said with pride: "my childe''s eyes are really good. I can''t wait to bring you back to Jiangnan. "


    Gu Jiu slightly shakes his head, "it''s better to be a partner than to be your woman. Don''t worry about the hundreds of thousands, millions of your goods. I can eat them. "


    Zhou Jin shook her head and said, "I have many partners. You are not the only one. On the contrary, the position around me is vacant. You deserve it. I advise you to forget Liu Zhao and follow me back to the south of the Yangtze River. "


    Gu Jiu smiles, "I checked you."


    Zhou Jin''s face turned cold, and the atmosphere suddenly became tense.


    Gu Jiu can feel strong to kill like the essence.


    But she was not afraid.


    She continued: "through Shao Fu, I have checked the scale of the sea trade in the last five years. In addition to the sinking of ships in the wind and waves, the value of commercial ships robbed by pirates is about 5.6 million in a year.


    You don''t dare to sell all these goods in Jiangnan. The shipping department of Jiangnan City is not a vegetarian. Under their noses, they sell stolen goods openly. In the coming year, the shipping department will send a navy to clean up the stolen goods.


    Therefore, there are many channels for you to sell stolen goods. In addition to the local merchants in the south of the Yangtze River, there are also merchants from the south of the five ridges, the southwest, the northeast, and the capital, and even the merchants from the northwest. They take their stolen goods out of the customs and enter the grassland.


    Only the stolen goods are stolen goods. Five or six million goods were sold through various channels, and only two or three million taels were finally sold. You have so many people under your command, but you can only exchange two or three million taels for the goods you robbed. After a year, the balance is not much.


    I''m afraid that if we encounter a bad year, I''m afraid we''ll have to support our subordinates. Otherwise, sooner or later, they will overthrow you and set up a new Lee Hailong. "


    Zhou Jin sneered, "you know a lot. The more you know, the less likely I am to let go. "


    Gu Jiu smiles and doesn''t care about Zhou Jin''s threat.


    "I just know a little bit about it. Everything else is inferred from the information of the major," she said. Look at your expression, my inference should be correct. You have been suffering from the channels of selling stolen goods, and those businessmen are not reliable. They may sell you at any time. You travel to and from the capital to find new channels, don''t you?


    Why don''t we cooperate? I''ll sell the stolen goods for you. You should know that the South Gate project I''m working on now needs a lot of capital and needs a lot of capital turnover. We cooperate, I can solve the channel for you, and I can also solve the problem of funding gap. And my identity is not ordinary. If I sell stolen goods, you don''t have to worry about the government investigating you. "


    Zhou Jin narrowed her eyes, "you dare to think. What woman in the world dares to think like you


    Gu Jiuwei frowned, "since it''s business, we shouldn''t emphasize my wife''s gender over and over again. If Mrs. Ben is a woman, you must refuse to cooperate with Mrs. Ben. "


    Zhou Jin straightened up her body, "how do I know you''re not setting up a trap and uniting with the government to catch me?"


    Gu Jiu chuckled softly, "is it good for me to catch you? I need goods, lots of them. And you need my stuff


    "My goods come from a bad way."


    "I don''t care where the goods come from."


    Zhou Jin seemed to smile rather than smile, "my goods are stained with human blood, are you sure you want to?"


    Gu Jiu takes off the red gold hairpin on his head.


    Hidden in the surrounding guards, appear a little nervous.


    As soon as Zhou Jin waved his hand, they were all quiet again.


    Gu Jiu put the gold hairpin on the table, "this is a gold hairpin. From mining gold to creating a gold hairpin, do you think it is contaminated with human blood? However, I still wear the gold hairpin on my head. Do you think I care about these things?


    Oh, I have another business under my name, which you may not know. I bought a large number of people from the Shao Fu to be mine slaves and field slaves. Is that a crime? "


    After watching her for a long time, Zhou Jin burst out laughing, "ha ha It seems that we are a perfect match. "Gu Jiu shook his head. "We can be partners. As before, we have been cooperating very well. Following the previous model, we have expanded our business directly. As for the relationship outside the partners, it is obviously inappropriate. "


    Zhou Jin shook her head slightly, "but I don''t think so. There are partners everywhere, but not so often with people near the pillow. I still think you are more suitable to be my pillow man.


    As long as you are my woman, I will give you endless glory, wealth and delicacies. I''ll spoil you all my life. If you are willing to give birth to my son, everything I have will be left to our children. "


    Gu Jiu sneered and said, "I don''t need you to give me. I already have the glory and wealth. I eat delicacies every day. My children will eventually inherit the palace. I don''t think being a pirate is better than being a grandson''s wife. "


    "Is it?" Zhou Jin''s face sank.


    Gu Jiu picked up his eyebrows and laughed, "who thinks it''s better to be a pirate than a grandson''s wife? If you find such a person for me, I will ask him why he is so upset. "


    Zhou Jin smile, smile warm like spring.


    Gu Jiu is not happy.


    Zhou Jin asked her, "so you refuse to go down to the south of the Yangtze River with me?"


    Gu Jiu hugged himself, "it''s cold. It''s more suitable for me to stay in the palace."


    "Do you think you can go back?"


    "If you let me go, I can go back."


    Zhou Jin Ha ha ha smile, "this childe one heart plans for you, but you are not willing to appreciate. In that case, that''s fine. "


    As soon as the voice dropped, he directly pulled off the tablecloth and overturned the tea and snacks on the table.


    Cups and plates fall, and the ground is in a mess.


    Gu Jiu didn''t expect that Zhou Jin would suddenly be in a dilemma and was stunned for a moment.


    Zhou Jin stood up and looked at Gu Jiu coldly. "I''ll give you a little more time to think about it. I hope you can change your mind next time and don''t make me angry again."


    "Are you going to threaten me?"


    "Of course not." Zhou Jin laughed in a twinkling of an eye, and her face was affectionate.


    This man, a second change of face, is clearly a fine minute.


    He leaned over and looked at her, "I love you so much, how can I be willing to threaten you. You will follow me willingly. "


    He gave a firm smile and everything was under control.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 450

    Zhou Jin left, Gu Jiu thought he would be more stringent monitoring, but did not expect to have more space for activities.


    She can go in and out of the house at will, but only in the courtyard.


    She didn''t know where or who was outside the yard.


    To her surprise, one hour after Zhou Jin left, Qingmei was sent to serve her.


    "Madame


    Green plum was frightened, frightened and excited.


    "Thank God, ma''am, you''re OK."


    Gu Jiu took her to sit down. "Are you well?"


    Green plum touched her forehead, "OK. If you are worried about your wife, you can''t eat or sleep well. "


    "It''s hard to wonder that people have lost a lot of weight. Where are you these days? "


    Qingmei lowered her voice and said in a low voice: "I woke up the next night after the accident, and I have been locked in the wing room. Knowing that his wife was unconscious, the maid was worried. I didn''t expect to see my wife again in my life. "


    Green plum repressed her emotions, and she wanted to cry but did not dare to cry.


    Gu Jiu patted her on the shoulder, "don''t be sad, we will return to the palace safely."


    "Can you really go back? The lady has been missing for so many days, and the palace hasn''t been found yet. Has the palace given up looking for his wife


    At the thought of the consequences, green plum was afraid of it.


    She thought wildly, "will the palace think that the lady has suffered an accident? What shall we do, Madame? "


    Gu Jiu comforts green plum, "don''t panic! The more flustered, the more confused. Calm down, eat and drink at ease, and take good care of ourselves. When the time comes, we will be able to return to the palace. "


    Gu Jiu has the wonderful power to pacify people''s heart, and the panicked green plum gradually settles down.


    "As long as you stay with your wife, you will not be afraid of anything."


    "That''s right. Don''t be afraid of anything."


    Gu Jiu is very calm, at least in front of everyone, she always keeps calm and restrained, without any panic.


    But her heart, as time goes by, has been suffering.


    Where is Liu Zhaoren?


    Yu elder brother son did not see her, can always cry endlessly?


    In the middle of the night, she would toss and turn, worried that she could not sleep.


    However, in order to maintain a strong combat effectiveness, Zhou Jin must ensure that she has enough sleep every day.


    Zhou Jin came twice again. He didn''t say anything about going to the south of the Yangtze River, nor about your woman or my woman.


    It is simply eating with Gu Jiu, reading the meeting letter, and deliberately creating an atmosphere where two people are one family.


    Gu Jiu cooperates and does not tear it apart.


    Seeing Gu Jiu''s good attitude, Zhou Jin revealed a message when she was leaving, "the emperor''s condition is getting worse, I''m afraid it''s going to die soon. However, all the princes have not yet arrived in the capital, and all the ministers in the court are arguing for the crown prince. "


    Gu Jiu picks eyebrow, facial expression is calm, "is it? As the emperor gets older and has a stroke, it is inevitable that his condition will worsen. "


    Zhou Jin laughed, "if the emperor made king Ning the prince, would he want a woman who was kidnapped and disgraced to be his daughter-in-law?"


    Gu Jiu bowed his head with a smile, "it''s a big deal to kill all the people who know it."


    "You are cruel."


    "If you don''t make a decision last week, even your grandson''s wife dares to kidnap."


    "I''ll take it as if you are praising me. You have a good health. I''ll come to see you some other day. "


    Zhou Jin leaves with people.


    The green plum looks frightened.


    Gu Jiu''s expression is rare and dignified. Zhou Jin will not mention the news that the son of heaven is seriously ill for no reason.


    It must be that the situation in the palace has developed to the point of a hair trigger.


    Why hasn''t Ning Wang come back?


    Is Liu Zhao going to take over Ning Wang or do something else?


    How is yuge''er?


    ¡­¡­


    The courtiers once again surrounded the Xingqing palace, but because the emperor suddenly fell into a coma, they had to give up.


    The courtiers were not reconciled.


    What is the emperor thinking?


    At this time, they are not willing to relax and establish the crown prince. Do we have to sit and watch the chaos in the world?


    If the princes have not yet returned to the capital, the emperor will die. What should we do then?


    Do you really want to make a little prince the crown prince?


    It''s ridiculous.


    Some courtiers stayed in Xingqing palace and were asked to go out.


    "Please do not disturb your majesty to rest. When your majesty wakes up tomorrow, it''s not too late for you to come and ask for instructions. "


    "Hum! It must be you eunuchs who have put slander in your Majesty''s ears, and your majesty has been reluctant to give orders to establish the crown prince. "


    "Ladies and gentlemen, you can eat food without saying anything. We are all your Majesty''s servants and servants. We only obey your Majesty''s orders. "


    "You eunuch, get out of here! Ask Chen Dachang to come out. Chen Dachang, Chen Dachang, you can come out for me. "


    Chen Dachang took people out of the bedroom. "It''s disrespectful to make noise in Xingqing palace for no reason. All out. ""Chen Dachang, dare you!"


    "We are ordered to act. Why don''t we dare. Get out of here. If you dare to make trouble again, ask Jin Wuwei to come in. "


    Cheng Dachang''s eyes were deep and did not give courtiers face.


    The chamberlains are not polite when they are ordered. With a crowd of xiaohuangmen, he forced the courtiers out of Xingqing palace, or even directly from the imperial palace.


    The courtiers were furious.


    On the second day, more personnel were organized to attack Xingqing palace.


    For a moment, people in the capital were in panic.


    From the forbidden army to the army of five cities, there was no peace.


    Even Jin Wuwei''s heart is floating.


    If Wei Zhong didn''t suppress him, even Jin Wuwei would be in chaos.


    All the people in the Xingqing palace, such as the officials and the servants, became the officials and thieves.


    "Castrating goods will cause harm to the country."


    Some courtiers sent out a deafening cry.


    What''s more, he directly hit the side of the Qing emperor and wanted to turn over the eunuchs.


    "Father in law, what can I do?"


    A servant in a panic ran to Chen Dachang for advice.


    Chen Dachang was not flustered at all, "what''s so flustered? What''s so terrible about a group of civil servants. Tell the guards to keep an eye on the gate of the Imperial Palace and forbid those courtiers to enter the palace and disturb your majesty. Unless your majesty announces their presence. "


    The Chamberlain takes orders.


    However, Chen Dachang underestimated the courage of those courtiers and the ambition of some people.


    Even when he heard the deafening cry of killing inside and outside the palace wall, he knew that he had misjudged the people''s heart.


    "Your Majesty, I''m afraid your move is going to ruin the great Zhou Dynasty."


    Chen Dachang can only take people to protect him.


    The emperor woke up from his deep sleep and learned that someone had attacked the palace gate. He was actually rebellious. He even laughed.


    Chen Dachang knelt on the ground. "Please make up your mind as soon as possible. If it is too late, I''m afraid it will be too late."


    All of them have been registered. Do you have a list of waiters


    Chen Dachang bowed and said, "all of them are registered."


    "What''s going on out there?"


    "Someone has been sent to check. I hope it''s just that the ministers will rush into the palace. "


    "No, not Wen Chen." The emperor shook his head, "listen to the news, it seems that someone can''t wait to rebel."


    On hearing of the rebellion, the whole bedroom changed color.


    At this time, a small yellow gate rushed in, "Your Majesty, your majesty, please see me. The lady has arrived at the door


    "Get out of the way!"


    Xue Guifei with people, directly into the bedroom.


    Chen Dachang looks very ugly. Does Jin Wuwei, who is outside the Xingqing palace, eat Shi? Why didn''t you stop Xue Guifei.


    "Your Majesty, you are awake!" Xue Guifei, dressed in full dress, is a happy day.


    As Xue Guifei walked into the palace, there were a group of armed soldiers who drove all the people in the palace away.


    Whoever dares to resist will be killed directly.


    Chen Dachang showed his eyes to crack. It is no wonder that Xue Guifei can break through jinwuwei and enter the palace.


    "Princess Xue, are you going to rebel?" Chen Dachang asked angrily.


    Xue Guifei looked back at him, "rebel? Ha ha ha It''s really a joke. This palace is on the side of the emperor of the Qing Dynasty. The Qing Dynasty is a group of eunuchs who bring disaster to the country and the people. You are in charge of your majesty and do not allow the courtiers to meet. I would like to ask if you want to rebel? "


    "You''re so bloody. We''re all under orders."


    "Do you mean to act according to orders?"


    "By your majesty, of course."


    Xue Guifei sneered, "you said that according to your Majesty''s instructions, who knows if you are making up nonsense. Your majesty is seriously ill, and the princes are not in the capital. At this time, it is necessary for the courtiers to share the worries and solve the difficulties for his majesty. You eunuchs, together with Jin Wuwei, stop the courtiers from seeing your majesty. What do you want to do? What is your intention? "


    "Princess Xue, if you want to rebel for the king of Zhao, why do you have to find so many high sounding reasons?" Chen Dachang gave a cold smile.


    Xue Guifei was full of sarcasm, "Chen Dachang, you''d better be honest. Otherwise, don''t worry about this palace and do justice for heaven and kill you, a powerful official, and change the world into a brilliant one. "


    Chen Dachang''s eyes are red and his face is distorted. "It''s ridiculous to turn black and white upside down."


    Xue Guifei sneered, "drag him down and take strict care of him."


    No matter how hard Chen Dachang struggled, he couldn''t break free from the control of generals and soldiers, so he had to be dragged down reluctantly.


    "Your Majesty, I have come to see you."


    As early as when Princess Xue rushed into the palace, he was so angry that he couldn''t speak.


    If it had not been for a breath in my heart, the emperor would have been in a coma and asked Xue Guifei to take whatever she wanted.


    The emperor stretched out his hand, pointed to Xue Guifei, widened his eyes, and used all his strength to scold: "bitch!"Xue Guifei was not angry. Instead, she sat down beside the bed. "My concubine did this for the sake of Zhou''s country. Your majesty, listen to the news outside. The ministers of civil and military affairs are clamoring for the emperor''s side. But you trust these eunuchs. You don''t want to see the courtiers or set up the crown prince. Your heart is changing! "


    Emperor ha ha ha sneer, "what clear emperor side, it is clear that someone fish in troubled waters, delusion to force rebellion."


    "Your Majesty''s words are heavy. No one forced the palace to rebel. Everything was a misunderstanding. As long as your majesty now sets up the crown prince, the people outside the palace will immediately withdraw and will never disturb your Majesty''s cultivation. "


    The emperor glared, "if I set up a crown prince, I''m afraid tomorrow I''ll die in silence."


    Xue Guifei covered her lips and laughed, as if she had heard the funniest joke in the world.


    The emperor did not know, so, "what are you laughing at?"


    After Xue Guifei laughed, she said, "Your Majesty is afraid of death! I have always thought that your majesty is not afraid of heaven or earth. Over the past decades, you have been killed or killed. How many lives have been lost because of your words. I thought your majesty had seen through life and death, but it turned out that it was your majesty who was most afraid of death. "


    The left cheek that the emperor can still move has been twisted, "bitch! If you don''t go back soon, I can let bygones be bygones. If you don''t know what''s good or bad, don''t blame me for being rude to you. "


    Xue Guifei sneered, "so far, how can your majesty treat my concubine? Do you order to give death to my concubine? Has your Majesty''s will come out of the Xingqing palace? "


    "You, you evil, I didn''t kill you in the morning."


    "Old stuff!" Xue Guifei suddenly turned her face and directly called the son of heaven an old product. "This palace has endured you for many years. Since you were young, you have been tolerant to this day. But from today on, this palace will not tolerate any more. If you are wise and interesting, you should set up an imperial edict to appoint the king of Zhao as the crown prince. If you don''t know what you''re interested in, there are many ways in this palace. "


    "You can''t die easily The emperor gasped, "I will kill you, kill you."


    However, the son of heaven, who was seriously ill, did not have much credibility.


    Even the power of speech is greatly reduced, only feel his anger.


    He is no longer the son of heaven who insists on human life and death.


    Xue Guifei sneered, "this should be said by this palace. You have set down the imperial edict of the throne honestly. This palace will allow you to die. If you have to fight, today is your day of death. Come, write the imperial edict for the throne. "


    Immediately, someone prepared to write the imperial edict on the throne by imitating the handwriting of Chen Dachang.


    The emperor showed his eyes to crack. He didn''t expect that Xue Guifei really had the courage to fake the imperial edict, and even the imperial edict of the throne would dare to fabricate


    "who gave you the courage?"


    "Ha ha ha..."


    Xue Guifei looks up to the sky and laughs.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 451

    "Does your majesty know how long I have prepared for this day?"


    Xue Guifei''s eyebrows and eyes are smart, and the person who runs six looks like she is in her thirties. In addition, a well-dressed, dignified but permeated with a touch of petty success, hard to destroy the overall image.


    She did not wait for the emperor to speak, but said with a smile and a smile: "in order to find someone who can imitate the handwriting of the ministers and Chen Dachang, does your majesty know how much effort and energy have been spent by the ministers and concubines. Fortunately, Kung Fu is not bad for those who have a heart. After all, I still let my wife wait until today. "


    "Niang, the imperial edict is finished."


    "Bring it here and show it to your majesty." Xue Guifei looks excited and excited.


    The person who wrote the imperial edict was a plain middle-aged man, belonging to the one who forgot at a glance.


    He gave his hands the imperial edict, but also secretly looked at the emperor.


    The emperor has been angry to cover his heart, a strong gasp, for a time even did not make a voice.


    Xue Guifei took the imperial edict and unfolded it for the emperor to see.


    "Look, your majesty. Are you satisfied with this imperial edict?"


    "You, you, you..."


    The emperor pointed to Xue Guifei, her face was livid, but she couldn''t speak.


    Xue Guifei pursed her lips and laughed, "Your Majesty, don''t worry. There are still others here. This one imitates the handwriting of the clan leader of the sun family, and this one imitates the handwriting of Zhongshu Lingda. How about as like as two peas?


    But now the situation is special. The two adults can''t use their handwriting. They can only aggrieve Chen Dachang and use his handwriting. Your majesty, look at this imperial edict. It says the name of the king of Zhao. Do you agree with it? "


    "Arrogant! I don''t know what to do The emperor finally said, "you will die without a burial place. I will personally kill you and kill you."


    "Ha ha ha Before your majesty wants to kill me, why don''t you know what honor you are now. Come on, bring your majesty a mirror. Your majesty hasn''t looked in the mirror for a long time. Do you know that you look like a fool now


    The left half of the emperor''s body has been shivering, he is angry, he yells, he shouts, he struggles stupidly.


    He reached out and tried to catch Xue Guifei.


    Xue Guifei directly knocked off his trembling left hand, "Your Majesty, don''t move about. You''re almost in the coffin. How can you not be safe and orderly."


    Xue Guifei took a small revenge on the proud appearance, continued: "in the past, your majesty always let people be calm, now your majesty should learn to be calm."


    The Chamberlain brought the mirror.


    Xue Guifei laughed, "put it in front of your majesty and let your majesty have a good look at his honor."


    Yes, the mirror, the emperor.


    The emperor''s eyes were frightened and twisted, and he had clearly seen his present appearance.


    "Go away. Get out of here. Take it."


    The son of heaven was very angry, and his eyes were black.


    He was not reconciled to it. He held up his body and did not faint.


    Xue Guifei laughed happily, "looking at your Majesty''s frightened appearance, my concubine is really distressed. Your majesty is also frightened by his appearance. It''s rare. Your majesty, you are so detestable now. What is the meaning of your life? It''s better to set up an imperial edict to pass on the throne as soon as possible


    "Poison woman, you don''t want to succeed." The emperor''s eyes blazed with fire.


    If the eyes could kill people, Xue Guifei would have died thousands of times.


    Xue Guifei sighed, "originally I wanted to talk with your Majesty in a friendly way. My husband and wife are good at getting together and leaving, but your majesty doesn''t know how to be funny. So don''t blame me for your impoliteness."


    "What do you want?"


    Xue Guifei first laughed, then her face turned cold. She reached for the emperor''s collar and dragged him forward. "Your Majesty, give me your seal and the imperial seal. I can give you a decent way to die. "


    The emperor''s face showed a mocking look, "without the imperial seal, this imperial edict is fake, and it can''t be true in any case. You can try to see if I will give the imperial seal to you, a poisonous woman. "


    Bang!


    Xue Guifei directly slapped the emperor in the face, "old goods, now that they are all here, do you really think you are the son of heaven? You are an old dog


    The emperor was angry to see a burst of black, "Xue Shi, you will be killed by thousands of cuts."


    "Ha ha, I will kill you before I die. I forgot to tell you that even if you don''t want to hand over the jade seal, we can find it in our palace. Search for me. "


    Xue Guifei''s internal servant began to search in the palace.


    On the other hand, the generals were interrogating the internal servants of Xingqing palace, especially Chen Dachang.


    Others don''t know where the jade seal is. Chen Dachang must know.


    "Found it!"


    One of the Chamberlain was very excited with a seal.


    Xue Guifei looked at it and said, "this is your Majesty''s seal. Continue to look for it. Be sure to find the imperial seal. "


    The chamberlains continued to search.


    Seeing the time passing by, Xue Guifei ordered people to take Chen Dachang and others in custody.Chen Dachang saw the seal on the table, and his pupils enlarged instantly.


    Xue Guifei came to him and said, "Duke Chen, do you know what this palace is going to do?"


    "You are rebellious. You are going to be robbed and killed." Chen Dachang denounced Xue Guifei.


    Xue Guifei sneered and said, "if you lose, you will lose. Don''t talk nonsense. Hand in the imperial seal as soon as possible. "


    "Not allowed." The emperor roared.


    Chen Dachang looked at the emperor and said firmly to Xue Guifei, "since the empress has rebelled, why do you need to pass on the imperial seal and directly support the king of Zhao to ascend the throne?"


    Bang!


    Princess Xue slapped Chen Dachang in the face, "as I said, this palace is on the side of the Qing emperor, and is a powerful official who is cleaning up his Majesty''s side and bringing disaster to the country and the people. And you are the biggest cancer. Where on earth is the imperial seal? "


    Chen Dachang ha ha ha sneer, "Niang wants to kill want to cut casually, our family can''t hand over the jade seal of the country."


    "No, do you? There are many ways to force you to hand it over. "


    As soon as the voice fell, Xue Guifei went directly to the bed, directly pinched the emperor''s neck, and sternly asked, "do you want to pay?"


    "Princess Xue, what do you want to do? Let go Chen Dachang was shocked.


    Xue Guifei increased her strength and pinched the emperor''s neck? If you don''t hand in the imperial seal, your majesty will be strangled. The account will come to you in the end


    Chen Dachang''s face changed greatly.


    The emperor sneered and looked at Xue Guifei coldly, "do you want to kill the king?"


    Xue Guifei sneered and said, "Your Majesty, you have been an emperor for more than 30 years, which is enough. You can rest assured that when you die, my concubine will surely bury you. "


    The emperor sneered, "where are the old four? Ask him to come to see me. If you dare to rebel, do you dare not come to see me? "


    Xue Guifei laughed, "the king of Zhao is busy cutting off those restless people in the palace. When he is finished, he will come."


    "When did he arrive in the capital?" the emperor asked coldly


    "Is your majesty curious? I will satisfy your curiosity. King Zhao arrived in the capital five days ago. By the way, the king of Yan came back with the king of Zhao. "


    "You convinced Jingying? Let Jingying revolt with you? "


    "What is persuasion. Jingxi camp is our own. Is your majesty surprised? " Xue Guifei looks proud.


    The emperor sneered, "it seems that before my first coma, you have informed the king of Zhao to return to Beijing."


    "Yes! Zhao Wang was out for a whole year, and his concubine thought of him strangely, so he sent someone to inform him that he would return to the capital early. Unexpectedly, just in time for your Majesty''s stroke. This time, even God stood by my side. Ha ha... "


    "Lady, you are too proud." Chen Dachang sneered.


    Humph, if you don''t want to be put to death in the palace, it''s still useful. It''s your turn to speak in front of this palace. "


    Bang!


    The general and soldiers directly hit Chen Dachang in the abdomen.


    Chen Dachang curled up in pain and wanted to die.


    He clenched his teeth and spat out a mouthful of blood foam. Brain rapid rotation, how to get rid of.


    Xue Guifei held the emperor''s neck in her hands.


    The emperor began to feel dyspnea.


    Princess Xue yelled at Chen Dachang, "Chen Dachang, do you want to kill the emperor? Hand in the imperial seal as soon as possible. "


    Chen Dachang showed his eyes to crack and his eyes were congested, "Xue Guifei, you must not die easily."


    "We must kill you before we die. Where is the imperial seal? I''m in a hurry. Maybe I''ll strangle people to death. Say, say


    The emperor''s face was blue and purple. He was opening his mouth and breathing hard.


    Chen Dachang clung to the ground, tensed, "let go


    "You say no!"


    "Let go! If you don''t let go, we will die. No one can find the imperial seal except me. "


    Whoa!


    Xue Guifei let go of the emperor.


    Chen Dachang was in a cold sweat and his clothes were wet.


    The emperor has been coughing, heart, liver, spleen, lung and kidney. On the neck, is left the shocking blue and purple trace.


    Obviously, Princess Xue really wanted to kill the emperor.


    Chen Dachang stares at Xue Guifei. Where does she come from? With the troops of jingxiying, can the rebellion succeed?


    Did she treat the civil and military officials in the capital as a waste?


    Even if civil and military officials are temporarily hoodwinked, sooner or later those people will wake up.


    When everyone realizes that this is a rebellion, What Can Xue Guifei rely on?


    Yes, she relied on the imperial edict.


    They''re gambling. It''s a big gamble.


    After winning the bet, the king of Zhao will be able to ascend the throne and become the Empress Dowager. Then slowly cut off the hostile forces.If you lose the bet, the king of Zhao is a prisoner, and Xue Guifei will have to be cut to pieces.


    Chen Dachang realized that Xue Guifei and Zhao Wang''s mother and son had gone mad.


    What can you do for the throne.


    He wanted to delay time. He thought of a way.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 452

    "Does your mother really think that your majesty has not set up an imperial edict for the throne?"


    "What do you say?"


    Xue Guifei frowns and stares at Chen Dachang.


    At this time, the emperor has fallen on the bed, breathing is not smooth, even words are difficult to speak.


    Chen Dachang sneered.


    Xue Guifei stepped forward and kicked Chen Dachang, "old dog, what are you laughing at?"


    Chen Dachang continued to laugh out, "we are laughing at your mother''s stupidity."


    "Presumptuous!"


    The generals and soldiers hit Chen Dachang again.


    Chen Dachang spat out a mouthful of blood foam. He widened his eyes and looked at Xue Guifei. "Your Majesty is very ill. All the princes have not returned to the capital. For the sake of the country and the country, how can we not set up the imperial edict for the throne ahead of time. "


    Princess Xue stepped forward and directly stepped on Chen Dachang''s finger. "Tell this palace, who is your Majesty''s crown prince? Where is the imperial edict


    Chen Dachang ha ha ha a smile, "Niang Niang ever thought, the prince that your majesty establishes, may be Zhao Wang."


    "What do you say?" Xue Guifei''s face was startled, uncertain, shocked, ecstatic, panicked and confused.


    All of a sudden, she yelled, "you''re lying."


    Chen Dachang laughed, "is your mother worried? If the name of the king of Zhao is written in the imperial edict, all the empress has done now is to hand over the throne that she has already won. Ha ha Your mother and son are really disappointing to your majesty. "


    Xue Guifei suddenly turned back and looked at the emperor.


    The emperor widened his eyes and made a whirring sound from his throat.


    Princess Xue rushed to the head of the bed and asked in a sharp voice, "Your Majesty, is what Chen Dachang said true? Do you really have an imperial edict? Are you really the king of Zhao


    The emperor''s eyes were so cold that he could only make a whirring sound, but could not speak a complete word.


    "Your Majesty, speak!" Xue Guifei shook the emperor''s body.


    Chen Dachang roared: "Niang, you hurt your Majesty''s throat. Your majesty can''t speak."


    Xue Guifei hands a meal, looking back at Chen Dachang, eyes fierce, "tell this palace, where is the imperial edict?"


    Chen Dachang ha ha a smile, "empress and King Zhao forced rebellion, the imperial edict has been invalid."


    Xue Guifei was furious, "ridiculous! Now is the time for people to panic. It''s time for him to come out to stabilize his mind and control the situation. Chen Dachang, do you really want to be a villain who will bring disaster to the country and the people?


    If you are loyal, and you don''t want to see the life of the great Zhou, then you will hand in the imperial edict, and I will spare you from death. "


    Chen Dachang shook his head, "the king of Zhao is not fit to be a prince."


    Bang!


    A slap in the face of Chen Dachang.


    "It''s not up to you to question whether the king of Zhao deserves to be a prince. Since your majesty has made king Zhao the crown prince, he is the crown prince. " Xue Guifei is so powerful that she means to kill Chen Dachang to vent her anger.


    Chen Dachang ha ha a smile, "Niang didn''t think, our family may be to cheat you. If your majesty set up a prince, why didn''t the courtiers get any news? "


    Xue Guifei stared at him suspiciously, "what do you mean? You are the one who says that your majesty has set up a prince. Now you are the one who says that your majesty has not set up a prince. You are a double faced eunuch. Are you playing tricks on this palace? Believe it or not, this palace orders you to be chopped into pieces and fed to the dog. "


    "We don''t dare to play tricks on your mother. Even I know very little about it. Your majesty has made a decisive decision. Only his majesty knows whether or not he has made a crown prince, who has been appointed to be the crown prince, and where the imperial edict is placed. "


    "Do you think this palace will believe you?" Xue Guifei sneered, "you dare to play tricks on this palace, this palace will make you worse than death."


    "Why should my mother talk to him


    With the sound of armor, a group of soldiers with killing intention and blood came into the bedroom.


    The leader was the king of Zhao.


    After the king of Zhao, it was the king of Yan.


    The king of Yan was covered with armor, and his blood was still dripping. Obviously, it was after a bloody battle that they came to Xingqing palace.


    "Here you are Xue Guifei''s face was surprised, "the blood on you?"


    "Don''t worry. It''s all other people''s blood." King Zhao went into the bedroom and kicked Chen Dachang, "this old product is clearly playing tricks on us. It''s better to kill him. "


    Xue Guifei quickly stopped, "you can''t kill him. The imperial edict does not have the imperial edict, which is not legal. "


    The king of Zhao had a gloomy face, "what if there is no imperial seal? Whoever dares not accept it will kill him."


    Xue Guifei said: "killing people can only be managed for a while. You don''t have to rely on killing people to solve everything."


    To govern a country, we can''t just kill people.


    The king of Zhao wanted to hold the throne, but also needed the support of his courtiers. Kill all the people. Who''s going to do it.


    Zhao Wang laughed, "it''s simple. If he doesn''t say it, he will be punished until he says it. Now, in front of my father and the emperor, I will punish Chen Dachang. "Chen Dachang laughed, "the king of Zhao, disorderly officials and thieves, will be punished by heaven."


    Bang!


    The strength of the king of Zhao is not comparable to that of Princess Xue. A slap directly swelled Chen Dachang''s cheek.


    "Pull out his nails, I don''t believe he can carry it."


    The officers and men pressed Chen Dachang on the ground, and the Chamberlain took out the tools and laughed, "Duke Chen, you are offended. If you can''t stand it, you can tell us where the imperial seal is, and we will stop. What do you say? "


    Chen Dachang struggled, but to no avail. The officers and men who oppressed him were so strong that he could not move at all.


    Chen Dachang wanted to carry it by perseverance. He was willing to bite his tongue but would not speak out.


    "Stop him from biting his tongue."


    At King Zhao''s command, someone put a rag into Chen Dachang''s mouth, until it stopped up to his throat. Make sure he doesn''t get a chance to bite.


    "Father Chen, if you can''t stand it, just nod and we''ll stop right away."


    Chen Dachang''s eyes were red and he shook his head frequently. He refused to hand over the imperial seal.


    The Chamberlain who executed the punishment laughed and didn''t care.


    Chen Dachang can carry a nail to be pulled out, can carry two three?


    Ten fingers linked to one heart, not just talk.


    He had already pulled out three nails, but Chen Dachang still did not let go.


    Princess Xue stepped forward and motioned to the people around her to take out the rag from Chen Dachang''s mouth.


    "Mr. Chen, would you like to say that?"


    "Bah! If you want to kill, you must cut it. "


    Xue Guifei sneered, "I didn''t expect that Duke Chen was brave enough."


    Chen Dachang a head of cold sweat, hair is wet by sweat, a wisp.


    He said with a smile, "we are your Majesty''s people, only listen to your Majesty''s orders. You rogue officials and thieves are dreaming of getting the imperial seal. "


    Xue Guifei laughed, "do you really think that no one knows where the imperial seal is except you? Bring people up. "


    Shen Changshi was dragged in with a pale face. His leg was interrupted and he could only lie on the ground.


    When Chen Dachang saw him, he looked suspicious.


    "You, how can you be here?"


    Shen Changshi sat up with his hands on the ground and his upper body.


    He chuckled at Chen Dachang and said, "it''s not like that to be the king and defeat the enemy."


    "Duke Shen, do you mean that you know where the imperial seal is?" Xue Guifei asked with a smile.


    Shen Chang Shi nodded, "tell your mother, I really know where to put the imperial seal."


    "No way!" Chen Dachang denied, "you can''t know where the imperial seal is."


    Shen Chang raised his eyebrows and said, "father Chen, you have always looked down on our family and sent people to stare at us. Do you think our life will be over if we take refuge in Li Defei? Ha ha Do you think we only have Li Defei as the only way to go? Wrong! The last time you secretly checked the imperial seal, you must have never thought that we would hide in the dark


    "You, how dare you!" Chen Dachang couldn''t believe it.


    Shen Changshi touched the broken leg and gave it a little bit. It hurt him to death.


    Just because the reaction was a little slower, I was interrupted by these soldiers.


    Grandma''s, if non-human had to bow under the eaves, he didn''t want to cooperate with Xue Guifei.


    However, imperial concubine Li is over, and he can only choose to join Xue Guifei.


    He grinned at Chen Dachang, "why don''t we dare? We should have been promoted to internal servant last year, but you stopped me and replaced old Hu.


    Lao Hu is nothing, except that he is older than our family, where can he compare with us. Our family has worked for so many years in the position of serving as a regular servant. We have made countless contributions. It''s our turn to be promoted to internal servant.


    It''s because of you, you are jealous of our family that I haven''t been promoted. If you send someone to watch me, wouldn''t I send someone to watch you? "


    Shen Chang Shi seemed to smile and scoffed in his eyes, "I didn''t expect that I would find something wonderful. The imperial concubine and empress are in this room. "


    Xue Guifei''s expression is excited, "where is it?"


    Even King Zhao''s breath became urgent.


    Shen Changshi raised his hand and pointed to the empty wall. "Just behind that wall, there is a dark grid. The imperial seal is in the dark lattice. "


    "Shut up "How dare you betray your majesty? You should be cut to pieces."


    Shen Changshi laughed, "I just know the current affairs as a hero. Mr. Chen, when you blocked my promotion last year, you should have thought that there would be future results. "


    "You must not die easily."


    "Even if I don''t want to die easily, I''m better than you who are going to die soon."


    "No nonsense. How to open the dark grid Zhao Wang asked in a sharp voice.


    Shen Changshi said, "the mechanism for opening the dark grid is just behind the three paintings. There are three protruding dots. If you press down at the same time, you can open the dark grid behind the wall."The king of Zhao couldn''t wait to rush to the empty wall.


    Several chamberlains took down the painting and saw three raised dots on the wall.


    They put their hands on the dots and press the mechanism at a command.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 453

    "Wuwuwuwu..."


    The emperor is roaring and trying to stop everything.


    Although nothing can stop it.


    Princess Xue came to the head of the bed and whispered, "Your Majesty, don''t worry. It will be over soon. Then you''ll be free. My concubine, you let you go on the road at ease


    The emperor''s eyes were wide open, as if he were a devil crawling out of hell. He wanted to drag all those who betrayed him to hell and be fried in oil pan.


    Xue Guifei chuckled and said, "Your Majesty, you look really frightening. My concubine is scared to death by you. But even if you blind your eyes, you can''t change the fact. The king of Zhao will be the next emperor. He will inherit your will and govern the state of Dazhou. You can rest assured that he will be a good emperor. "


    At the next moment when the son of heaven was about to die of anger, a dull movement sounded in the open bedroom.


    The empty wall, concave to the inside, exposed the hollow dark grid.


    There was a sandalwood box in the dark compartment.


    Xue Guifei''s face was tense. No one spoke in her bedroom. Everyone was staring at the sandalwood box in the dark room.


    The king of Zhao held up the sandalwood box with his own hands.


    He carefully placed the sandalwood box on the table, rubbed his hands, and his eyes were hot.


    Xue Guifei urged, "open it and see if it''s a national jade seal."


    Open the lid of the sandalwood box. There lies a jade seal carved from jade.


    "Ha ha ha The national jade seal is indeed handed down... "


    The king of Zhao took up the imperial seal and burst out laughing.


    As if at this moment, he had ascended the throne and became the emperor of the Zhou Dynasty.


    "Quick, use your seal on the imperial edict." Xue Guifei urged.


    Only when the imperial edict is in hand can she be completely relieved.


    Even if the imperial edict is false, as long as there is a seal on it, the fake can become true.


    The imperial edict on the throne, written in imitation of Chen Dachang''s handwriting, is on the desk.


    The king of Zhao could not hide his excitement and used the seal himself.


    When the seal fell, the imperial edict changed from a fake to a real one.


    "Ha ha ha..."


    The king of Zhao burst out laughing, and the throne was within reach.


    At this time, a cold voice sounded.


    "I have fulfilled my promise. Should you honor your promise?"


    The speaker is the king of Yan.


    Xue Guifei was in a good mood and didn''t care about the attitude of Yan Wang.


    "You have helped the king of Zhao, and my palace bears your love. Bring people up. "


    At an order, after a while, Li''s mother and son were taken to the bedroom.


    Li Defei holds the little prince in her arms, and she is in a panic.


    When she saw Xue Guifei, her pupils shrank and she was firmly seized by fear.


    She rushed to the head of the bed, "Your Majesty, help the minister concubine, save the little prince."


    She huddled up, and the little prince was uncomfortable in her arms and cried out in fear.


    The emperor stretched out his hand, his fingers trembling, pointing to Xue Guifei, and his mouth purred.


    Xue Guifei chuckled, "Your Majesty, don''t point to my concubine. I have no prejudice to the younger sister of Princess De. However, the younger sister of Princess de failed in her life and offended too many people. If someone wanted her life, she couldn''t help it. "


    "You, you..."


    In his anger, the emperor said something, but it was incomplete.


    Chen Dachang looked at the king of Yan, "what do you want to do?"


    Step by step, the king of Yan walked forward and came to Li Defei.


    He looked down at her with a cold smile.


    Then he looked at the son lying in bed, unable to move. "Did the emperor ever think about today?"


    "You, you..." The emperor can only pronounce this syllable.


    The king of Yan, full of hatred, grabbed Li De Fei''s hair and pulled her forward.


    "Let me go, let me go," she said


    "Mother''s concubine, mother''s concubine." Little prince, cry out loud.


    Xue Guifei made a look and immediately a servant picked up the little prince.


    "Let go of the little prince!" Li Defei screamed in horror.


    Bang!


    Yan Wang slapped Li De Fei in the face, "now I know I''m afraid. I didn''t expect to have today when I was so arrogant. "


    The king of Yan looked crazy. He usually does not show, once the outbreak, its crazy degree, frightening.


    If Gu Jiu sees this scene here, we must say that the king of Yan has been holding back for too long, and has stifled himself into a madman.


    The Yan King''s eyes were red and he was gnashing his teeth and roaring at the emperor, "are you in love? Is it true that you have a heart. From small to big, you treat us like animals.


    No, we princes are not even as good as animals in your eyes. You often beat and scold us, and you don''t give us any face.


    What are we. His name is the prince, but he is just a poor man. If you want to kill or cut, how dare we say no.I''m your son. You beat me and scolded me for not giving me face. I''ll bear it. But what''s wrong with the mother? She has been with you for decades, but for the sake of this woman''s clumsy planting and framing, you denounced the mother''s concubine from the virtuous concubine to Jieyu.


    Don''t you treasure her, and her little prince? We adult princes are not as good as dogs and pigs. Only the little prince is your own son.


    Just now, I''m going to show you how I killed your baby son and your baby woman. I want you to know that even if you are the son of heaven, you will have a day of incompetence. "


    "You, you This... " The emperor pointed to the king of Yan, looking sad and angry.


    The king of Yan raised his hand and slapped the emperor''s fingers.


    He laughed, "you should have thought that there would be today when you stood up for this woman and denounced her as a lady. All this is your retribution, your arrogance.


    Even if this woman should die, you, the culprit, should die even more. You don''t deserve to be a father at all. You are the murderer. You killed our father and son with your own hands. "


    The king of Yan drew out his dagger and stabbed Li Defei''s abdomen with a knife. His action was quick and fierce, without any hesitation.


    Li Defei covered her abdomen and didn''t seem to have recovered.


    "Why?"


    Why do you have to kill her? She has nothing, she has lost, she has been unable to turn the storm, why not let her go.


    Yan Wang looks ferocious, "you harm my mother concubine, you die!"


    As soon as the voice fell, the king of Yan decisively pulled out the dagger and walked towards the little prince.


    "No, no! Kill me, don''t hurt the prince. "


    Li Defei stretched out her hand and rushed to the king of Yan.


    Zhao Wang directly kicked her over, "bitch! You should be honored to have been in the harem for many years. If it were not for you, it would not have happened today


    Li De Fei is not dead, she tried to climb up toward the king of Yan, "let go of the little prince, he is innocent."


    "Innocent?"


    The king of Yan seems to have heard the funniest joke in the world, "from the day you are pregnant with him, his hands are covered with blood. As a prince, there has never been an innocent man. All the people you have done to him will be counted on his head. "


    The king of Yan picked up the little prince.


    The little prince was busy kicking his legs and crying, "father, mother, concubine, father, mother and concubine..."


    The little prince is still very young, his cry is so helpless and weak.


    But none of the people present gave birth to a kind heart and allowed him to cry.


    The king of Yan took the little prince''s back collar and came to the head of the bed.


    "Look, this is your baby son. Have you ever thought about passing on the throne to him. For the sake of this evil, you treat us adult princes as animals, and wish to kill them quickly. Fortunately, God opened your eyes, let you stroke hemiplegia. Today is your retribution. It''s your retribution for being a stupid king. "


    As soon as the voice fell, the king of Yan fell the little prince to the ground in front of the emperor.


    Bang!


    Blood flow, the little prince twitched twice, there was no movement.


    "No!"


    Li Defei screamed wildly and crawled to the little prince with her bleeding body.


    "No, it won''t. You will be punished. "


    Li Defei holds the body of the little prince, weeping, shouting and cursing.


    The little prince''s body gradually became cold from warm, and blood flowed all over the ground.


    "You will be punished. You will not die easily." Li Defei gave a final cry and fell to the ground, bleeding too much and died.


    "Ha ha ha..."


    The king of Yan burst out laughing.


    However, in the low voice, there is no joy of revenge, but more confusion and pain.


    He lowered his head and looked at two bodies on the ground, one big and one small. He sneered.


    "You die, you all die."


    He clenched his teeth as if to speak to others or to himself.


    He dropped his bloody dagger and turned out of his bedroom.


    King Zhao opened his mouth and wanted to stop the king of Yan.


    However, she was stopped by Xue Guifei.


    The king of Yan is the best for them.


    It would be more perfect if the king of Yan never recovered.


    The king of Zhao hesitated for a moment, but he didn''t stop Yan Wang and watched him leave.


    Xue Guifei glanced at the corpses of Li De Fei and the little prince, then came to the bed and laughed softly, "now, does your majesty have anything else to say?"


    There are demons in the eyes of the emperor. No, he himself is a fierce ghost from hell.


    Whenever there are people around, he will immediately order the execution of these disorderly officials and thieves.


    No one can die easily.


    He''s going to cut them to pieces.


    Xue Guifei pursed her lips with a smile, "Your Majesty, look at this imperial edict of succession, and where is the inappropriate wording? Please correct it.""You..."


    The emperor feels that there are countless breath in his heart, and he may die at any time.


    Xue Guifei took up the imperial edict. "This imperial edict is perfect and does not need your Majesty''s correction. As for your majesty, you have completed your mission. Next, we will send you a great gift. Bring people up. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 454

    Jiang Shuyi was taken to Xingqing palace. She saw a corpse full of broken hands and feet. Her blood soaked the ground. She vomited directly.


    Whether she vomited or not, the Chamberlain directly took her to the bedroom.


    "Go in!"


    Jiang Shuyi''s face was pale, and she had already been afraid to run away.


    However, the Chamberlain did not give her a chance to escape.


    Finally, she was pushed into the palace.


    Seeing the body of the mother and son of Li Defei, her pupils were dilated, and she couldn''t believe it. She was shaking and would fall down in the next moment.


    Is she dying?


    Will she die here today?


    She doesn''t want to die yet, boo Hoo!


    "Look, your Majesty''s favorite lady Shuyi is here."


    Xue Guifei''s voice sounded and fell in Jiang Shuyi''s ears, like a devil.


    With a pale face, she looked cautiously at the head of the bed.


    What''s wrong with your majesty?


    Can''t your majesty move?


    "Jiang Shuyi, come here."


    Xue Guifei waved to her.


    After being pushed for a while, Jiang Shuyi came back to her senses and walked towards Xue Guifei with trepidation.


    "Jiang Shuyi, tell your majesty, are you a lackey of this palace?"


    Jiang Shuyi''s teeth trembled and fought, making a clucking sound.


    She nodded in horror.


    "Don''t just nod, talk. Tell your majesty, what are you from this palace


    Jiang Shuyi is shaking all over. Up to now, the situation is stronger than others. She is also forced to be helpless.


    She laughs bitterly at the son of heaven, and then says, "the maid is a running dog of the maiden."


    Princess Xue burst out laughing, "Your Majesty, have you seen it? Jiang Shuyi, your favorite, said in person that she was a lackey in this palace. How does your majesty feel after hearing this? "


    Jiang Shuyi closed her eyes directly. She had no face to face the emperor.


    The emperor widened his eyes and made no sound.


    Because the emperor knew that Xue Guifei would not do unnecessary things.


    Since Jiang Shuyi has been called over, she must be doing something with her.


    The emperor is waiting for Xue Guifei''s words.


    Xue Guifei didn''t let the emperor wait too long.


    She raised her hand and stroked the face of the emperor. It''s like when they first got married.


    Her voice is gentle, but her words are like wind and frost sword. "Does your majesty remember Fang Shaojian, who is next to empress Cui?


    He told the palace a secret. He said that the eldest son of the palace was not killed by Empress Ruizhen Cui, but by your majesty.


    He also said that the reason why empress Ruizhen Cui was willing to be punished was because you promised to give Prince Renxuan a chance. For the sake of Prince Renxuan, Ruizhen empress Cui didn''t tell the secret until she died.


    For Fang Shaojian''s words, my palace has always been skeptical. Until today, this palace has the opportunity to ask your Majesty in person that you killed our eldest son, right? "


    The king of Zhao looked at Xue Guifei with a complicated look.


    He remembered that he had a brother who was a mother. He was extremely intelligent and outstanding since he was young.


    But a cold wind killed my brother.


    He still remembers that when his brother died, his mother and concubine were sad for a whole year before she recovered.


    Sometimes, the king of Zhao would secretly celebrate the death of his brother.


    If he had not died, he would not have been spoiled by his mother''s heart and soul, and his name would not have been written in the imperial edict today.


    "Your Majesty, tell me how our child died, will you?"


    Xue Guifei''s tone was as gentle as ever, her eyes were very sad, and her grief was bitter hatred.


    "You, you..."


    "I understand that your majesty can''t speak. Why don''t you just nod if you killed our child. If not, shake your head, will you


    The emperor''s eyes were bloodshot, staring at Xue Guifei.


    Xue Guifei frowned slightly, "Your Majesty neither shakes her head nor nods. Is it because of guilt or because of guilt? Sure enough, you killed my eldest son. It is said that tiger poison does not eat children, but you, ha ha, you have personally ended our children''s lives. You''re so vicious. "


    The emperor said nothing, his eyes were calm.


    Xue Guifei sneered and said, "today you will be punished. You have killed my child. As a mother, I have to avenge my child. Don''t worry about it. In a moment, you will be able to see your ancestors. Jiang Shuyi, come here for me. "


    Jiang Shuyi shivered.


    She saw too much that she shouldn''t have seen and heard too much that she shouldn''t have heard.


    She will be killed.


    Jiang Shuyi wanted to cry, but she didn''t want to die.


    She hasn''t lived enough. She doesn''t want to die.


    But Xue Guifei''s words could not be ignored.


    If she doesn''t listen, she will die the next moment.She walked forward step by step.


    Xue Guifei had a cold face, "Jiang Shuyi, this old product, is the son of heaven who dotes on you. But look at his present honor. He is no longer worthy of being the son of heaven. His mission has been completed and his life should be over. You come, this palace gives you this opportunity, you personally end a generation of emperor''s life. "


    "No, no!"


    Jiang Shuyi screamed in horror and retreated.


    Xue Guifei even let her kill the king. She didn''t dare. She didn''t want to.


    "You dare not!"


    The king of Zhao pinched Jiang Shuyi''s neck. "If you dare to say no, I will kill you now."


    Jiang Shuyi''s eyes were frightened and she struggled desperately.


    Chen Dachang exclaimed, "you dare to kill the king, you all can''t die well."


    Jiang Shuyi cried.


    What Chen Dachang said was her idea.


    Those who kill monarchs will not die easily.


    She didn''t want to die, let alone die.


    "Zhao Wang ha ha sneer," Chen Dachang''s mouth. If it had not been for your use, I would have killed you. "


    The king of Zhao looked at Chen Dachang and hated him.


    This eunuch, in the past, was very domineering by virtue of his holiness.


    They are princes, sons. They must be polite and angry in front of him.


    Chen Dachang''s mouth was blocked and he couldn''t speak.


    Shen Chang Shi ha ha ha a smile, "Mr. Chen, you also have today."


    Chen Dachang was about to crack his liver and gall, struggling desperately, "wuwuwu..." They want to kill the king, Shen. You didn''t stop them.


    Shen Changshi seems to understand Chen Dachang''s roar, "why should we stop it? We are reduced to this point, only one way to the black. Why do you want to open your eyes to your majesty? Do you think you''re incompetent and want to die of shame and anger? "


    Chen Dachang''s eyes were staring out, but he could not stop the development of the situation.


    Jiang Shuyi was forced to press in front of the bed, a cushion in her hand.


    Xue Guifei said with a smile in her ear: "kill your majesty, this palace allows you to live. Otherwise, you will be buried with your majesty. "


    Jiang Shuyi shivered all over her body, "I, I..."


    "Dare you? Then kill your family. " Xue Guifei looks at Jiang Shuyi with a smile.


    Jiang Shuyi: What should I do? I''m bound to be struck by the thunder.


    Xue Guifei took her hand. "When you betrayed this palace, you should have expected today. Do you really think that if you kowtow to plead guilty and learn to bark twice, the palace will let you go easily? You are so naive.


    The real test is at this moment. If you kill him, you will be truly forgiven by the palace. Even if you are promoted to be a princess, you will be rich and prosperous all your life. There are also your father and brother. This palace recommends them to be officials and seek wealth for the descendants of the Jiang family for a hundred years. Come on, kill him


    Cushion gradually close to the emperor''s cheek, just press down hard, everything is over.


    Jiang Shuyi was shaking like chaff, "I, I, I am afraid."


    Xue Guifei laughed softly, "Your Majesty is doomed to die today. You can choose to die or you can choose to live. Jiang Yan, do you want to die or to live? Your parents, brothers and sisters, don''t you care about their lives? Are you going to watch them bury you? "


    "No, it''s not."


    "Then kill him! He is now a dead man who can''t move. He is not the son of heaven at all. Kill him. It''s all over. "


    "It''s over?"


    "Of course


    As soon as the voice fell, Xue Guifei took Jiang Shuyi''s hand and pressed it down.


    The cushion in Jiang Shuyi''s hand was directly pressed on the emperor''s face.


    Xue Guifei''s face was grim, "what are you still hesitating about? When you get to this point, you don''t want to end all this with force."


    "Ah, ah..." Jiang Shuyi cried out.


    Chen Dachang struggled violently.


    The left hand of the emperor is shaking.


    Jiang Shuyi collapses and cries, but the cushion in her hand has been pressing on the face of the emperor and never takes it away.


    Outside the palace, the sound of killing was loud.


    "What''s going on?"


    This is the question of all.


    Isn''t the killing over?


    Why did they kill again.


    Where did they come from.


    A general rushed in, bowed down and said, "report to the Lord, the prince''s edict has been killed with people."


    "Liu Zhao! Is he not dead? " King Zhao gnawed his teeth.


    "It''s true. It''s really a childe''s edict. This has arrived at the gate of Xingqing palace. "


    The king of Zhao was furious, "this king will go and kill him."


    "Wait a minute."


    Xue Guifei called Zhao Wang, "it''s already this time, there''s no need to fight with him. He took the imperial edict and asked Liu Zhao to bow down and submit to the throne. If he doesn''t obey, he will be a thief. At that time, he will be directly ordered to attack him, and his name is justified. ""Zhao Wang''s eyes brightened," said the mother. I don''t need to fight with him. I will go to attack him and let him know that there will be no good end to being a lawless official and a thief. "


    "I will go with you."


    Xue Guifei was worried and wanted to go out with the king of Zhao.


    Anyway, the overall situation has been decided, and Liu Zhao has been unable to return to heaven.


    As for King Ning, I''m afraid his bones have been cold through.


    Mother and son went out of the palace together to deal with Liu Zhao.


    Jiang Shuyi fell to the ground and sobbed.


    She killed the emperor. What should she do?


    She''s not going to die. She''s going to be struck by thunder.


    Thinking of this, Jiang Shuyi was filled with panic and despair.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 455

    Gate of Xingqing palace.


    Both sides are at daggers drawn. A small move may trigger a bloody killing.


    Xue Guifei and Zhao Wang, the mother and son, came out of the palace and stood on the steps, facing Liu Zhao.


    The king of Zhao wanted to humiliate Liu Zhao and was stopped by Xue Guifei.


    Xue Guifei stepped forward and said in a loud voice, "Liu Zhao, you led the army into the palace. You are rebellious. Do you know that?"


    Liu Zhao''s armor was red with blood. It was the blood of others.


    His eyes were firm, his expression was solemn, and he gave a cold smile, "Uncle Zhao and uncle Yan can lead troops into the imperial palace. My nephew is just a good example. How can we rebel? Speaking of rebellion, it is clear that the real rebels are empress and King Zhao. You are the mother and son who are the evil officials and thieves who bring disaster to the country and the people. "


    The king of Zhao was furious, "Liu Zhao, you want to die!"


    Liu Zhao sneered, "does uncle Zhao dare to fight with his nephew?"


    "Why not?" The king of Zhao said that he was going to fight Liu Zhao.


    Xue Guifei stopped him, "nonsense!"


    Then he denounced Liu Zhao, "Your Majesty has ordered the king of Zhao to be the crown prince. Liu Zhao, don''t you put down your weapons and bow down to your courtiers. Do you really want to rebel against the Xingqing palace


    "Ha ha ha..."


    Liu Zhao seemed to have heard the most ridiculous joke in the world.


    "The emperor''s grandfather will make a disorderly official and a thief as the crown prince. This is simply a great trick to slide the world. There are no court officials to testify, no imperial edict, and no imperial edict. Ridiculous


    Xue Guifei said with a smile, "who said there was no imperial edict? The imperial edict is in the hands of this palace, with his Majesty''s seal and the imperial jade seal on it. Liu Zhao, don''t you kneel down as soon as you see the imperial edict. If you commit a crime for the first time, we can spare your life. If you don''t know what''s good or bad, it''s heartless to repair this palace. "


    The people looked at the bright yellow imperial edict in Xue Guifei''s hand. Although they didn''t know the contents, they were all surprised.


    Is it really an imperial edict?


    Liu Zhao sneered, "you people killed Jin Wuwei, the guard of Xingqing palace, and made waves in Xingqing palace. Who knows what shady business you have done.


    I see that the imperial edict in the hands of the empress is clearly the imperial edict. If the imperial grandfather really set up the imperial edict, could he not summon the civil and military ministers to testify?


    Moreover, the imperial edict must be written by the ministers in the imperial court. Who wrote the imperial edict in the hands of the empress? You might as well call the man out and question him face to face. "


    Yes, face to face.


    Xue Guifei was furious, "Liu Zhao, don''t be shameless. Extraordinary times, extraordinary means. On his deathbed, his majesty left an imperial edict for the throne, which was written by Chen Dachang himself. There was also a seal of the imperial seal on it. How could it be forged. You are obviously looking for an excuse to rebel. Take him down


    "Who dares to move!"


    Liu Zhao''s roar made everyone stop. It was really frightening.


    He stepped forward, "the empress just said that the emperor''s grandfather left an imperial edict on his deathbed?"


    "Of course." Xue Guifei sneered, "so far, what else can you say. You don''t have to put down your weapons and bow down to the throne. "


    "Ha ha..." Liu Zhao looked up to the sky and laughed, "you thieves have killed your majesty. Today I will avenge your majesty. "


    "You are so bloody that you are clearly ambitious and want to rebel and become emperor." Xue Guifei denounced Liu Zhao.


    The king of Zhao picked up his spear. "Liu Zhao, your father has already lost his head, and you are not arrested. Otherwise, don''t blame me for taking your flag. "


    Liu Zhao sneered, "a group of shameless thieves not only fabricated the imperial edict, but also dared to kill the king. Today, I want to avenge the emperor and kill you thieves here. "


    "Avenge the emperor!"


    "Avenge the emperor!"


    "Left and right killed Liu Zhao. Who can get the head of Liu Zhao''s neck and reward a thousand taels of gold. "


    Under the heavy reward, there will be brave men. The soldiers of Jingxi camp howled and killed Liu Zhao.


    Liu Zhao took the lead, holding a chopper in his hand, and roared, "good come!"


    He was the first to rush into the kill.


    Under his leadership, all the officers and men in the rear all came to the Xingqing palace.


    For a moment, inside and outside Xingqing palace, the sound of killing rocked the sky, and blood flowed into a river. The stump and the arm are shocking.


    Liu Zhao''s machete is like a place where no one can stand in the way of others.


    His children are even more fearless.


    Kill! Kill!


    "Where does not Lian Xue''s face look so pale?"


    The king of Zhao was very angry. "It must be a dead man secretly trained by the prince Ning''s family."


    "Come on, go and get Xiao Shufei, Gu Jiu and her children. If you don''t believe it, you can''t cure Liu Zhao. "


    Xue Guifei decided to threaten Liu Zhao by blood.


    At the moment, she is very glad that she has no impulse to end Xiao Shufei''s life.


    It''s really useful to keep Xiao Shufei."Stop it, stop it all!"


    The Duke of the state of Zhu led jingbeiying to kill him.


    Compared with the ghost camp in the world, it''s like killing all the ghosts and ghosts together.


    Beside the Duke of Zhu, there were dozens of civil and military ministers.


    It turns out that when the king of Yan and the king of Zhao rushed to kill the Imperial Palace, these civil and military ministers had already realized the seriousness of the problem.


    They contacted several distinguished officials at the first time, and at last the Duke of Zhu led the jingbeiying rebellion.


    The Duke of the state of Zhu was old and strong, and roared: "who dares to move again? It''s unforgivable to kill all of them as disorderly officials and thieves."


    The two sides separated.


    For a time, around Xingqing palace, the three legs stand on guard against each other.


    The king of Zhao only felt bad luck. The Duke of the state of Zhu came half an hour later. Maybe he would kill Liu Zhao.


    Liu Zhao also felt bad luck. He had almost killed the king of Zhao. With only one knife, he could make the king''s head different. Unexpectedly, the civil and military ministers would come so soon.


    Xue Guifei calmed down and raised the imperial edict in her hand. "Your Majesty has already set up an imperial edict to pass on the throne and make the king of Zhao the crown prince. Ladies and gentlemen, don''t hurry up to see the prince. "


    The civil and military ministers looked at each other.


    "The imperial edict for the throne? absurd! Without my presence, your Majesty would not have made an imperial edict for the throne. " The letter in the middle of the book made adults angry.


    Xue Guifei sneered, "are you doubting that the imperial edict in the hands of this palace is fake? See clearly, there is your Majesty''s seal and the imperial seal. And it was written by Chen Dachang himself. "


    Shangshu made adults angry, "call out Chen Dachang. As a eunuch, he is not qualified to write an imperial edict on the throne. "


    It is a great honor for civil servants to write the imperial edict. It is also the glorious private plot of the ministers. How can the eunuchs get their fingers.


    Even if we can''t get to shangshuling, we can''t sit back and watch Chen Dachang, a eunuch, snatch this honor.


    This can''t be tolerated. We must make it clear.


    The king of Zhao was very angry, "gentlemen, this king has been set up as a prince. Don''t you come forward to see him? Whether Chen Dachang is important or this king is important. "


    Shangshu ordered the adult to rush in front of him, "without the presence of the Minister of civil and military affairs, a eunuch wrote the imperial edict on his own, which was a great disrespect. If the imperial edict is true or false, I will first call out Chen Dachang, the chief culprit. I will ask him in person who has given him the courage to let him act for him and dare to interfere with military affairs. "


    "Ask Chen Dachang to come out!"


    Zhao Wang''s eyes were congested with anger.


    This group of civil servants knew that it was more serious to catch Dharma rites.


    What do they mean?


    Is it that he is not entitled to the throne?


    Or is it suspected that the imperial edict is false?


    Liu Zhao stood aside with a contemptuous smile. This will make him completely relaxed and look like a good play.


    He wanted to see how the mother and son of the king of Zhao should deal with the geological doubts of the Minister of civil and military affairs.


    Just a Chen Dachang, do not dare to pull out to see people, there must be some shady inside.


    "Presumptuous!"


    "Are you questioning your Majesty''s decision?"


    Zhongshu ordered the minister to step forward, "Niangniang misunderstands that the ministers are not questioning your Majesty''s decision. The imperial edict on the throne is of great importance. It''s better to let the ministers go in and ask his majesty face-to-face. If your majesty nods to confirm the authenticity of the imperial edict, it will not be too late for the ministers to come and see the king of Zhao. "


    "Madam, get out of the way. I will go in to see your majesty."


    The courtiers quarreled to see his majesty, but the nobility didn''t say anything.


    Liu Zhao was suddenly shocked and roared, "Your Majesty has been killed. This is what Princess Xue said. She said that his majesty left the imperial edict on his deathbed. In my opinion, it is clear that they killed the monarch and fabricated this imperial edict. They dare not let you see Chen Dachang. I''m afraid it''s because Chen Dachang is dead. "


    "Liu Zhao, you should die!" The king of Zhao denounced.


    The Minister of civil and military affairs was uncertain.


    Shangshu asked adults to point to the king and her son, "how dare you kill the king? You bastards, damn it


    "Nonsense! You can believe whatever Liu Zhao says, but you will not believe this imperial edict. Now we have to wonder if you were all bribed by Liu Zhao and sang a duet in an attempt to plant money and blame our mother and son. "


    Xue Guifei is worthy of being an old man in the imperial palace. Her fighting power is extremely fierce.


    Zhongshu ordered the adult to look serious, "is the imperial edict of Childe nonsense? It''s very simple to call out Chen Dachang. He is close to his majesty, and he knows better than anyone what his majesty is like. "


    "Yes, call out Chen Dachang."


    The problem goes back to the dot.


    Liu Zhao bowed his head and laughed.


    The king of Zhao hated Liu Zhao.


    If Liu Zhao had not been killed all of a sudden, they would have had enough time to deal with the aftermath and persuade these civil and military ministers.


    It''s not a matter of force.


    Who dares to doubt whether the imperial edict is true or not?Even if they knew that the imperial edict was false, these civil and military ministers could only recognize it with their noses and help him deal with the aftermath and plug all loopholes.


    "Is this king late?"


    Another king came to the Shura hall.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 456

    "King Ning!" Xue Guifei exclaimed.


    "You didn''t die?" King Zhao couldn''t believe it.


    Ning Wang ha ha ha a smile, "did not expect that Zhao Wang Di will have been looking forward to my death. Oh, let Wang younger brother disappointed, I am still alive well. By the way, I brought you a gift. "


    King Ning clapped his hands, and immediately a servant came forward and dropped a bulging cloth bag. Several heads rolled out of the bag, and all of them died with their eyes closed.


    Ouch!


    Even though Xingqing palace has become a sutra ground, the ministers suddenly see these heads, still uncomfortable.


    Ning Wang laughed and said, "King Zhao, these are your people. Are you disappointed that you sent someone to attack the king, but you were killed by the king instead? "


    The king of Zhao, heartbroken, suddenly looked at Liu Zhao.


    Liu Zhao sneered, "a few killers want to take the head of my father''s neck. Uncle Zhao thinks our bodyguards are too incompetent."


    Ning Wang clapped his hands and laughed, "good, good. I gave birth to a good son. I arrived in time and saved the king. "


    At this time, a group of soldiers poured into the palace.


    "Pei Meng?"


    The civil and military ministers were shocked.


    Xue Guifei was as surprised as the king of Zhao.


    Only king Ning and Liu Zhao were calm, and obviously knew all this.


    No, their father and son should come to Beijing with Pei Meng.


    Liu Zhao led the first Death Squadron into the palace, while the large army was behind.


    "Pei Meng, no intention to lead the army back to Beijing, you are a capital punishment!" The king of Zhao roared and his blood swelled.


    King Ning even contacted Marquis Lu, who sent his eldest son to lead an army to help him.


    Why did Marquis Lu help king Ning?


    Peimeng was the eldest son of marquis Lu, known as general Pei.


    Several ministers also reprimanded Pei Meng, "Pei Meng, you have no intention to go to Beijing, but you dare to mobilize so many people. This is a rebellion and a death penalty."


    Compared with the Jingxi camp led by King Zhao, the ministers were more afraid of the northwest army under the name of Lu Hou.


    This group of Northwest army has a very strong fighting capacity. Thousands of strong fighting forces have entered Beijing absolutely, causing far more damage than the mob of tens of thousands of people.


    Pei Meng is in his thirties. His face is full of vicissitudes of life.


    He snorted coldly and took out the imperial edict of Ming and Huang, "this general was ordered by the emperor to bring troops into Beijing to escort him. How can we rebel? Ladies and gentlemen, as well as the king of Zhao, be polite. Ben''s younger brother has a bad temper. If they don''t agree, they will kill. "


    Wen Chen denounced, "you are a threat!"


    Pei Meng sneered, "this will be threatening you, can''t you hear it?"


    "You, you are presumptuous It is unreasonable for Wen Chen to run away.


    Pei Meng was holding a waist knife and his face was cold.


    He''s just wild, so what.


    The northwest army has the strongest combat effectiveness in Dazhou, while the Tianlang army is the most effective in the northwest army.


    Peimeng is the commander of Tianlang army and the leader of the field army.


    At the time when the number was the largest, only 5000 men of the Sirius army never defended the city, only fought hard battles and field operations.


    Relying on the merits, the Sirius army made its own reputation, but also the most war damaged troops, the wildest troops.


    As the leader of this team, Pei Meng naturally had the capital to be extravagant.


    Behind him, a thousand wolf army boy is his confidence.


    In his eyes, all the jingxiying and jingbeiying were soft persimmons, and they were cut at will.


    That is to say, the hundreds of people under Liu Zhao still have a bit to look forward to, and can fight with the Sirius army.


    Outside the capital, there are a thousand wolf troops ready to take them out of the city and return to the northwest.


    Lu Hou sent out the most effective Sirius army this time, which shows that Lu Hou is not optimistic about the situation in the capital.


    Li Shizhong stood up and said, "general Pei, you said you were acting under the emperor''s orders. Could you show me the imperial edict in your hand? I am not suspicious of general Pei, but the rules are like this. Please forgive general Pei. "


    Pei Meng sneered, "at last there is a person who can speak."


    After that, he directly handed the imperial edict to Li Shizhong.


    The Minister of civil and military affairs frowned at Pei Meng''s neglect of the imperial edict.


    More Wen Chen, had thought of waiting until this matter, must impeach Pei Meng on this, cure Pei Meng a big disrespectful charge.


    Li Shizhong steadily took the imperial edict and unfolded it. It was indeed the edict given to Marquis Lu. The time was one and a half months ago, after his Majesty''s first coma.


    The handwriting of this edict should be written by Chen Dachang.


    It turned out that at that time, Chen Dachang was already writing the imperial edict for his majesty.


    The edict did not go through the chancellery at all. However, when it comes to military affairs, your majesty can give a secret edict to the generals of the border army.


    After reading the imperial edict, Li Shizhong handed it over to other ministers.


    The edict was circulated among the ministers and confirmed to be correct.


    After reading, the edict returned to Pei Meng.Li Shizhong asked, "the imperial edict clearly calls Marquis Lu back to Beijing. Why didn''t you see Marquis Lu and replace him with general Pei?"


    Pei Meng said coldly: "no time!"


    "You..." The irascible Shangshu makes the great popularity jump, Pei Meng is simply challenging their bottom line.


    Li Shizhong frowned slightly, "general Pei means Lu Hou is not available?"


    Pei Meng nodded! Therefore, my father ordered him to escort his troops to Beijing. All the questions have been asked. Is it time to get down to business? "


    Pei Meng pointed to the mother and son of King Zhao in front of her, "is your majesty still alive? Shouldn''t you send someone in to have a look?"


    If it had not been for Li Shizhong''s good attitude, Pei Meng would not have said so much.


    In recent years, he is more and more lazy to speak.


    Disagreements?


    It''s much faster than a verbal battle to meet each other directly.


    Lu Hou, who was far away in the northwest army tent, was playing chess and chatting with his advisers.


    "Count the time, Pei Meng should be in the capital. Now he is good at everything else, but he is so heavy that he can''t even use his brain. I''m going back to the capital to experience and fight with those old foxes. I hope it will open his mind. Don''t kill when you meet something. It''s no use killing people


    The counsellor flattered, "the Marquis is is wise!"


    "I''m a wise man. The father and son of ningwang are treacherous, otherwise my Marquis would not let Pei Meng go through this muddy water. "


    "The Lord is far sighted."


    "Go away!"


    ¡­¡­


    Back to the capital, in front of the gate of Xingqing palace.


    The confrontation between different parties is imminent.


    After discussing with several adults, Li Shizhong stood up and said, "no matter what your Majesty''s situation is, you must see it with your own eyes. As for the imperial edict on the throne, it will not be too late to discuss it after the ministers have confirmed his Majesty''s situation. "


    "Ridiculous!" Xue Guifei refused to budge. "The imperial edict is here. If you don''t pay homage to the crown prince, you will say that the imperial edict is false, you will see Chen Dachang, and you will see your majesty.


    It is clear from my palace that you are harbouring evil intentions and conspiring with King Ning''s father and son in collusion with each other. You disorderly officials and thieves, our palace is guarding the gate of Xingqing Palace today. Unless we die here, you will not succeed. "


    "Father, how miserable you are


    King Ning''s sudden full-stop funeral, as if the stone, breaking the scene of stalemate.


    Ning Wang rolled directly on the ground, "father emperor, the son minister is unfilial, the son minister didn''t come back early, let you be killed by the traitor. Son minister, damn it! Father emperor, you quickly get up to look at the son minister, you want to fight to scold, the son minister is not two words. Father, don''t go! I haven''t avenged you yet


    The civil and military ministers frowned, Xue Guifei''s mother and son gnawed their teeth, and Liu Zhao couldn''t bear to look directly at her.


    "Father, you old man can''t just walk away! What should I do if you leave... "


    Ning Wang''s strong funeral, the entire Xingqing palace instantly from the Shura field into the atmosphere of embarrassment.


    "King Ning, solemn!" The book of history made adults unable to read it, so he had to say something to stop it.


    Ning Wang sat on the ground, "my father and Emperor are gone, you still let this King Zhuang Zhong. What kind of heart do you have in mind? Are you with Zhao Wang? If you have killed your father, I will not spare you. "


    "It''s ridiculous." Shangshu made the great man blow his beard and stare at him. He didn''t look as wise as the mentally retarded.


    "King Zhao, what are you still hesitating about? Do you really think you can solve the problem by blocking the door Li shouts.


    Xue Guifei sneered, "did this palace ever say that you would not be allowed to visit your majesty? The only requirement of this palace is that you should accept this imperial edict before you go in to see your majesty. "


    Ning Wang ha ha sneered, "what imperial edict, I think it is usurping imperial edict."


    "King Ning, don''t be ungrateful Xue Guifei denounced.


    King Ning patted his buttocks and sat up, "I just don''t know what''s good or bad, so I can live to this day. If I had known your good or bad, I would have been killed by you on the way back to Beijing. "


    "Bloody." The king of Zhao was furious.


    Liu Zhao snorted coldly, "why do you say so much nonsense? You can kill it directly. Your majesty can see at a glance what''s going on."


    "Dare you Zhao Wang''s eyes were wide open.


    Liu Zhao held a saber and said, "I dare not. Is it true that uncle Zhao is guilty of being a thief for fear that someone will know that you have killed your majesty. "


    "If I continue to tolerate you, I will not be guilty of the king. Today, I will teach you how to be a man for your father. "


    The king of Zhao killed Liu Zhao with his spear.


    Liu Zhao sneered and said, "come on


    He took up the fight with a machete.


    "Today, I''ll cut off your dog''s head to commemorate your majesty."


    "I''ll teach you how to be a good man today."


    The two men fired their guns to stimulate each other and killed him in the dark.Ning Wang clapped his hands, and his face was excited, like a mentally retarded man, who could not bear to look directly at him.


    After Ning Wang was excited, he took the opportunity to rush to Xingqing palace.


    Xue Guifei was shocked. "Stop them. Stop them. Don''t let them in."


    A weak figure came out from behind the crowd in Xingqing palace and yelled, "the imperial edict for the throne is false. Princess Xue and King Zhao have killed your majesty and Princess Li''s son."


    "Jiang Shuyi! You''re dead! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 457

    Jiang Shuyi raised her arms, and the situation turned to be worse.


    Time goes back to the beginning.


    Learning that Liu Zhao had killed her, Xue Guifei and Zhao Wang left the palace in a hurry, and Chen Dachang and they were all taken away.


    Jiang Shuyi wept alone and was afraid of herself.


    She trembled with fear at the thought that she would not die well and would be pushed out by Xue Guifei.


    She listened to the shouts outside, like a death knell for her.


    She didn''t know how long it was.


    It was not until she was seized by a dry hand that she regained consciousness.


    "Ah, ah..."


    Her hand suddenly came out and she screamed with fright.


    "Don''t shout!"


    "Your Majesty?"


    Jiang Shuyi couldn''t believe it, and then she cried, "Your Majesty, you didn''t die. It''s great that you''re still alive. "


    The emperor is not dead.


    When Jiang Shuyi killed the emperor, she was so nervous that she didn''t know how to exert herself.


    In addition, Liu Zhao''s arrival interrupted the murder, and the emperor was alive.


    Because of his weakness, the emperor woke up after such a long time.


    When he woke up, he heard Jiang Shuyi''s cry and the others went out.


    The emperor stares at Jiang Shuyi.


    Facing the emperor''s eyes, Jiang Shuyi was afraid again.


    She knelt down directly and kowtowed frequently, "Your Majesty, please forgive me. I am forced to do everything, and I have to


    "Who is here?" asked the emperor


    Jiang Shuyi answered honestly, "I hear it''s a childe''s edict?"


    The emperor listened.


    When the shouting outside ended, he said, "go outside and see what''s going on."


    Jiang Shuyi is afraid of death, where dare to go out.


    Even she did not expect that she would be so afraid when she was dying. She is very bold on weekdays.


    Sure enough, only by experiencing the test of life and death can you know how afraid you are of death.


    The emperor saw that she was hesitant, so he said sharply, "if you listen to me, I will keep your life. Otherwise, the consequences will be at your own risk. "


    Jiang Shuyi had no choice but to go out of the bedroom and secretly inquire about the outside for the emperor.


    It was not until he learned that Pei Meng came back to the palace several times.


    People all say that Lu Hou is ambitious and untrustworthy.


    However, for the emperor, Lu Hou was the only one at the critical moment, and only Pei family was trustworthy.


    Pei''s family is here, and his life is safe.


    The emperor was unable to move and did not dare to take risks, so he told Jiang Shuyi to run out and yelled out that "the imperial edict for the throne is false. Princess Xue and King Zhao have killed his majesty, as well as Princess Li De and the little prince."


    Some people personally testify that Xue Guifei and King Zhao killed his majesty. Pei Meng no longer hesitates, but directly moves forward.


    Where we have passed, we cut melons and cut vegetables as if there were no one.


    As for the indignation of the courtiers, he ignored them all.


    His task is to escort him. When the emperor dies, the murderer is in front of him. How can he hesitate.


    When the Sirius army came out, all resistance was destroyed as if it were destroyed.


    In a twinkling of an eye, Pei Meng killed to the front.


    Under the protection of generals and internal servants, Xue Guifei retreated to the main hall, to the second entrance to the palace, and continued to push back.


    At the back is the palace of the emperor.


    "You are rebellious. Don''t come here." This is Xue Guifei''s last insistence.


    Pei Meng directly ordered, "all arrest, except Xue Guifei and Zhao Wang, the rest dare to resist and kill without mercy!"


    My subordinates took orders and caught people like wolves.


    "Father, the son minister is unfilial, the son minister is late."


    Seeing that the situation was under control, King Ning directly rushed into the palace.


    Xue Guifei is still making the final resistance.


    Liu Zhao directly dragged the king of Zhao into the hall, "Xue Guifei, you are not arrested. Otherwise I will kill the king of Zhao. "


    "Liu Zhao, do you care about Gu Jiu?"


    Liu Zhao''s face was frozen.


    Xue Guifei took out a pair of earrings, "very familiar, right? Let Zhao Wang go. I''ll tell you where Gu jiuren is. "


    Liu Zhao''s face was full of murderous intent, and he took the king''s hand more and more forcefully. Seeing that he was about to strangle the king, Pei Meng roared and woke him up.


    "Did you tie Xiao Jiu?"


    Liu Zhao woke up and asked in a sharp voice.


    Xue Guifei ha ha ha a smile, "you protect Zhao Wang to leave the palace safely, I will tell you Gu Jiu''s whereabouts."


    Liu Zhao sneered.


    Xue Guifei was surprised, "don''t you agree? You don''t care about Gu Jiu''s safety? Aren''t you stronger than gold? "


    Liu Zhao sneered, "I really think I''m a monkey, right? I''ll tell you now that it''s very serious to annoy Mr. Ben. "Hand up and knife down!


    "Ah The king of Zhao screamed.


    One arm flew up and down again.


    "No!" Xue Guifei roared, "Liu Zhao, you should die. If you cut off the arm of King Zhao, you will die. "


    Liu Zhao cut off an arm of King Zhao, and he lay on the ground in pain to roll. Blood splashed out of the body and dyed the ground red. If he did not stop bleeding, he would die of pain.


    Liu Zhao gently wiped the blade and said indifferently, "I said, the consequences of angering me are very serious. I have saved his life. It''s kindness. "


    With that, he turned away and did not go to the bedroom.


    Behind him, King Ning sent out a exclamation, "father, you are not dead. Ha ha ha, you''re still alive. That''s great


    Is the emperor still alive?


    Everyone was a surprise.


    Xue Guifei''s feet falter, defeated, completely defeated.


    She said that where did Jiang Shuyi have the courage to fight against her.


    It turns out that the emperor is not dead at all.


    Minister of civil and military affairs, everyone rushed to the bedroom.


    Only Liu Zhao went out of the palace in the opposite direction.


    Lin Shuping tried to stop talking for several times, but finally failed to resist. He advised: "young master, you should go to see your majesty at this time and make plans for the future."


    Liu Zhao''s face was gloomy, "it doesn''t matter!"


    "You should be praised by your majesty for taking the lead in rushing into the palace to save your majesty."


    "Not rare!"


    Liu Zhao''s pace is faster and faster, "Zhao San, do you have any news? What''s going on, ma''am? "


    Lin Shuping stamped his feet in a hurry. "Zhao San has found the whereabouts of his wife. She is safe. It''s not too late for you to go back to Xingqing palace. "


    "No nonsense!"


    Liu Zhao went out of the palace to mount a horse and killed Gu Jiu''s house.


    Lin Shuping had no choice but to ride on his horse and catch up with Liu Zhao.


    The sky in the capital city is almost covered by the sky fire.


    Xiuyiwei and Wucheng military and horse division are fighting to put out the fire.


    Outside, gongs and drums are blazing.


    However, Gu Jiu''s courtyard is quiet as usual.


    The door was suddenly pushed open, Zhou Jin with people rushed in, directly pulled Gu Jiu''s wrist, "follow me away."


    "Let go


    Gu Jiu knows that the chance to escape has come.


    Zhou Jin''s face was cold, "don''t force me to stun you, just take it away."


    Gu Jiu said calmly, "it''s too late for you to take me now. Believe it or not, you will be ambushed when you go out? If you want to live, there are two ways. The first one is to cooperate with me. My proposal is still valid. Second, give up on me and leave immediately with your people. "


    Zhou Jin stares at her, "believe it or not, I''ll knock you out now."


    Gu Jiu said calmly, "even if you knock me out, you can''t leave the capital. Even if you are lucky, out of the capital, you can''t go south smoothly. Weihe River is freezing. At the command of the government, your boat can''t even run out of the capital.


    If I guess correctly, there are not only officials but also princes. My husband Liu Zhao has returned to Beijing. If you don''t run now, you''ll never run away. "


    Zhou Jin suddenly laughed, "do you trust him so much and believe that he will come to save you? Do you know that he went directly to the palace after he returned to the capital. There is a palace change in the palace. He would never have come before dark. I advise you to hold less unrealistic hopes. "


    Gu Jiu then laughed, "even if he is busy, there is no time to come. He''ll send his confidants here


    Zhou Jin narrowed her eyes, "are you deliberately delaying time, waiting for rescue? Then Mr. Ben is no longer polite. He will tie her up and take her away


    "Zhou Jin, you are looking for death!"


    "Even if I die, I will join you. We can''t live together, we must die together. "


    The servant directly tied Gu Jiu, and green plum.


    Then he took them and rushed out of the house.


    Gu Jiu''s body bumps up and down hard, stomach inside river and sea, want to die.


    A group of people went out of the alley and were ambushed as soon as they got out of the alley.


    "Help Madame!"


    It''s Zhao San''s voice. Zhao San is here.


    Gu Jiu struggles.


    She knew that Liu Zhao would send someone to save her.


    When the situation is in crisis, Zhou Jin takes Gu Jiu on the horse and rushes outside.


    The killing power of horses is amazing. No one dares to bear the trampling of horses, so they can only get out of the way.


    "Catch up!"


    Two groups of people, one in front of the other, were chasing in the streets of the capital.


    Fortunately, the fire broke out in the capital city, and the army successively took the capital city. The people all hid in their homes and did not show up.


    The whole street, just their horses.


    Gu Jiu was pressed on the horse''s back, and he wanted to die.


    She tried to keep her balance and didn''t want to fall and get trampled to death.She opened her mouth and the strong wind poured in, which made her feel even more miserable.


    She said, "if you let me go, you can still get out. I can help you stop them. "


    Zhou Jin looked back at her eyes, picked up her eyebrows and laughed, and her face was full of evil.


    "I don''t need to escape. Don''t worry. I will take you out of the capital. "


    "You dream."


    "Then look at my childe''s ability."


    Gu Jiu tries to raise his head and look ahead.


    "You''re not going to rush through the gate?"


    "Who told you that my son was going to rush through the gate? It''s a fool who goes to the gate. Xiao Jiu, I''ll let you know that I''m ten times better than Liu Zhao. It''s better to follow me than to follow him. "


    Gu Jiu was surprised and uncertain, "how do you want to get out of the city?"


    Zhou Jin smiles mysteriously.


    Until Gu Jiu felt the air getting wetter and wetter, she suddenly realized, "are you going to take the waterway? You... "


    "Hush! Hold me tight. I''ll take you to the south of the Yangtze River. "


    Zhou Jin mentioned Gu Jiu, gave up the horse and rushed directly to the inner city river.


    Boom!


    A long gun was born in the air and hit Zhou Jin''s face directly.


    "Liu Zhao!"


    "Zhou Jin!"


    Four eyes look at each other.


    Two men, meeting for the first time.


    Each other has enough hatred.


    Zhou Jin made a decision and was helpless. She could only give up Gu Jiu''s speed to delay Liu Zhao and strive for a little chance for herself to protect her life.


    Liu Zhao also had to give up chasing Zhou Jin, leap in the air, catch rolling Gu Jiu.


    This scene, said to be very long, is actually a matter of seconds.


    In a short period of time, it has both attack and defense.


    The two played for a short time, but already knew each other was a very difficult opponent.


    Poop!


    Zhou Jin fell into the rolling river and disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    Liu Zhao hugged Gu Jiu and landed steadily.


    He told his subordinates that they should close the gate and send people to search the whole river. If they want to die, they should see people


    "Yes, my subordinates!"


    Gu Jiu fainted.


    Tied up, the horse bumped, was left in mid air, the body can no longer support, gorgeous fainted.


    Liu Zhao''s hand was shaking for a moment.


    He picked up Gu Jiu and went straight to the carriage, "go back to the palace and pass the imperial doctor."


    ¡­¡­


    Night falls!


    The noise of the day turns into the silence of the night.


    The blood on the ground has been washed.


    The body has been carried away and disposed of afterwards.


    Both the Sirius army, the Jingxi camp and the Jingbei camp have already retired.


    After a day of fighting, Xingqing palace finally ushered in a rare peace.


    The doctors gathered together to diagnose and treat the emperor.


    Chen Dachang''s left hand was wrapped in bandage and served respectfully by the emperor.


    A slight wound is not beneath the line of fire. A little injury is nothing. As long as he is not dead, he is the most faithful running dog around his majesty.


    The emperor is tired.


    The courtiers were tired, too.


    But no one retreated.


    All of them are in Xingqing palace. They want to get an answer or listen to the emperor.


    The emperor has nothing to say.


    No!


    The emperor has too much to say.


    It''s just not yet.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 458

    The night passed, the sun opened the night, and a new day began.


    The shop keeper looks out carefully through the crack of the door. The street is very calm. Can we open the shop?


    The sky is getting brighter and brighter.


    Finally, a store opened.


    With the first one, there is a second.


    More and more stores open their doors to welcome guests from all directions.


    People in Beijing also took to the streets.


    No matter how much trouble there is in the palace, the day will continue.


    Noisy market, let people forget yesterday''s blood, into the daily life of firewood, rice, oil, salt, soy sauce, vinegar and tea.


    In the palace, however, it was just the beginning.


    After a night''s recuperation, the son of heaven looks much better.


    The emperor did not rush to summon the courtiers, but took the lead in summoning Pei Meng.


    Pei Meng took off his armor and put on his long robe and sleeves. He took care of his whole body in a neat way, and restored the appearance of his family.


    The emperor looked at him with gentle eyes, "sit and talk."


    Thank you


    Pei Meng sat down on the round stool, upright and serious.


    "Why didn''t your father return to Beijing?"


    As soon as the emperor opened his mouth, he wanted to make a proposition.


    Pei Meng had been prepared, "my father is afraid that after returning to Beijing, his majesty will be hard to do."


    The emperor was stunned for a moment, and then he laughed, "your father still has a saying as always. He is afraid that I will keep him in the capital and refuse to let him go back to the northwest. "


    Pei Meng low head, "my father''s idea, micro minister is not clear."


    The emperor said, "it seems that Marquis Lu is going to take root in the northwest. I will not die, and he will not return to the capital."


    "I''m afraid. Please forgive me!"


    Pei Meng bowed down to plead guilty.


    The emperor waved his hand, "don''t be nervous. I''ll talk casually. Since he refuses to return to Beijing, when you leave the capital, he will return to the Northwest with a will. "


    "I will obey your orders!" Pei Meng breathed a sigh of relief.


    It seems that your majesty is not going to investigate this matter. Fortunately!


    The emperor asked again, "how many men and horses have you brought back to the capital this time? Where are they stationed? "


    Pei Meng bowed down and said, "reply to your majesty, Wei Chen has taken 2000 people and stationed in Jingxi camp, guarding a group of people in Jingxi camp by the way."


    The emperor nodded, "very good! Go down. "


    Pei Meng is a little surprised. Have you finished your questions so soon?


    But that''s good.


    He was also reluctant to stay in the palace.


    "I''ll leave you!"


    Pei Meng left and the palace was quiet again.


    The emperor closed his eyes for a moment, then beckoned Chen Dachang to his side, "is the interrogation finished?"


    "Half of the trial, the remaining half is still under interrogation." Chen Dachang bowed and said.


    The emperor said, "let me have a look at the imperial edict."


    Chen Dachang jumped in his heart and bowed to say yes.


    Soon, he took a bright yellow imperial edict and put it in the hands of the emperor.


    When the imperial edict was unfolded, it was the imperial edict forged by Xue Guifei''s mother and son, which clearly stated that the throne should be passed on to the king of Zhao.


    "The son of heaven coldly smile, in the eye has thunderstorm flicker," Xue Shi Zhao


    "Princess Xue refused to say anything but to die."


    "Dead? Too cheap for her! Tell her that if you don''t, I will cut off the other arm of King Zhao. "


    Chen Dachang was shocked and still bowed to say yes.


    The emperor said, "I want to know the name list of all the people involved in the rebellion. Xue''s management in the palace for so many years must have many party members. These people have to be uprooted. It''s better to kill wrong than to let go. "


    "Yes, old slave!"


    The emperor threw the false imperial edict and said, "burn it!"


    Xiaohuangmen brought a brazier, and the Emperor himself threw the false imperial edict into it. The flame burst into flames and soon burned the edict made of silk and silk.


    The flame was gradually extinguished, and only ashes remained in the false imperial edict.


    I''m afraid it hasn''t been burned thoroughly, so Chen Dachang inspected it himself. After confirming that there was no problem, he asked xiaohuangmen to carry down the fire pot.


    "I heard that Liu Zhao cut down the king of Zhao yesterday for the sake of Gu Jiu?"


    "Exactly Chen Dachang said truthfully.


    The emperor narrowed his eyes slightly. "So, Liu Zhao didn''t come to my front to ask for peace. Did he save Gu Jiu?"


    "Your Majesty is right. People are talking about it, saying that the prince''s imperial edict is stronger than his wife''s


    "What a fool!" The son of heaven is a rebuke.


    Chen Dachang did not dare to talk nonsense.


    The emperor snorted coldly, venting his dissatisfaction, "since he has sent someone to rescue Gu Jiu, why does he still have to go in person. Isn''t it important here? "


    Chen Dachang hesitated for a moment and then said, "I heard that the situation was extremely dangerous yesterday. The thief tied up his wife and wanted to jump into the inner city river with her. At the critical moment, it was the young master who ordered him to come and save his wife. "The emperor said, "is Gu Jiu OK. Have you caught the thief? "


    Chen Dachang said honestly, "Madam Zhao is OK, but her spirit is not very good. As for the thief, the young master ordered people to search along the inner city river all night. He was stunned to see whether he was alive or dead. He even took people outside the city to search, but there was no trace of the thief. "


    "I''m afraid I''ve already run away." After a pause, the emperor asked, "did you find out who tied Gu Jiu? What is the purpose? Is it to hold down Liu Zhao? "


    Chen Dachang said: "Xue Guifei refused to disclose a word. Other people did not know about the imperial concubine by asking three questions. They could not explain clearly about the imperial concubine. The old slave looked at it. The imperial concubine was bound, not necessarily by Princess Xue. Maybe someone is fishing in troubled waters. Xue Guifei will play a trick and join hands temporarily. As for the purpose of kidnapping Madame Zhao, perhaps it is to contain the prince Zhao. "


    The emperor said, "so I will scold Liu Zhao as a fool. He is tantamount to exposing his weakness in front of others. If you don''t kidnap Gu Jiu, you are sorry for him. This feeling is stronger than Jin Jian. "


    Chen Dachang hesitated for a moment, and then said, "I heard that the young master ordered him to leave Beijing secretly more than half a month ago to take over King Ning back to Beijing. He was assassinated several times. Later, he pretended to die and deceived the king of Zhao.


    However, the king of Zhao said that two of the heads brought by Liu Zhao were not his. Besides those sent by King Zhao, there should be another wave of killers. "


    The emperor nodded, "check, follow these clues and make sure to find out. What is the situation of the king of Yan? "


    "The king of Yan was locked up in the house of Lord Yan, waiting for his majesty to dispose of it."


    "Don''t worry about him. First, shujieyu will be put into the cold palace. "


    Chen Dachang was surprised.


    Shu Jieyu was once a virtuous imperial concubine and the biological mother of the king of Yan. Because of Li De Fei''s frame up, she was demoted to Jieyu.


    This time, the king of Yan helped the king of Zhao to make trouble. She did not expect that Shu Jieyu would be the first person to be implicated.


    Without hesitation, Chen Dachang took orders directly.


    At the latest, Shu Jieyu will be thrown into the cold palace and lead a miserable life.


    This is the prosperity of all, the loss of all.


    Shu Jieyu could not escape the crimes committed by the king of Yan.


    The spirit of the son of heaven is still good, so he made a decision, "call Ning Wang and his son, I have something to ask them."


    Chen Dachang was in a dilemma. "The prince ordered him to search for thieves all over the city."


    The emperor was angry, "tell him to come here quickly. Great grandson, rob embroider clothes guard''s work, he is promising! I don''t know what happened to me. Please ask him if he wants to be filial. "


    "I will send someone to call on the young master to present himself."


    "I''ll give him an hour. If an hour does not arrive, the consequences will be at your own risk. "


    Chen Dachang immediately ordered people to find Liu Zhao, and he must take Liu Zhao to the palace within an hour.


    ¡­¡­


    Liu Zhao did not rest all night, and he took people out of the city to the wharf to search the pipeline.


    Zhou Jin seems to be a fish into the sea, since he jumped into the inner city river, there is no trace.


    "I don''t believe a living man. He can disappear out of thin air."


    Liu Zhao''s intention to kill Zhou Jin is very urgent.


    Like Zhou Jin killed his heart.


    If you dare to kidnap Xiao Jiu, you are just like playing wild on his head.


    If you don''t kill this man, Liu Zhao will have a hard time sleeping and eating.


    As soon as Liu Zhao returned to the city, he met an internal servant who was chasing after him in the palace.


    "According to your Majesty''s instructions, you are required to present yourself. Within an hour, your majesty should see people, or you will be at your own risk. So far, three quarters of an hour has passed. Young master, hurry up


    Liu Zhao frowned and was upset.


    He was busy, and his grandfather told him what to do.


    "You don''t have to go to the palace to meet you. If you are late, you will be punished."


    Liu Zhao snorted coldly and left for the imperial palace.


    In the end, Liu Zhao arrived at the palace.


    King Ning has arrived and is playing the role of filial son.


    Seeing Liu Zhao, Ning Wang quickly waved, "come and greet your grandfather. You boy, you disappeared yesterday. If you don''t know that you have something to do, you must be punished by the king. "


    Liu Zhao ignored King Ning and went forward three steps, bowing to greet him, "grandson, see your grandfather. Is your grandfather in good health


    "No gift! I heard that from yesterday to today, you have been busy searching for thieves? "


    "Exactly Liu Zhao was very magnanimous.


    "Is there any result?" the emperor asked casually


    Liu Zhao shook his head, "there has been no result."


    The emperor sneered, "do you know the sin?"


    Liu Zhao was a little muddled, "my grandson didn''t know what crime he had committed."


    "It''s a big crime to leave Beijing without permission." The emperor said without doubt.


    Liu Zhao secretly glanced at the emperor and then looked at King Ning.


    King Ning is very well-being today, but rarely honest.


    "Don''t hide anything from your grandfather. Just tell me the truth. " Ning Wang is not only honest, but also straightforward.Liu Zhao immediately said: "knowing that the father is in danger, if the grandson sticks to the rules and doesn''t rescue him, he will be unfaithful, unfilial and unjust."


    "If you leave Beijing without permission, are you loyal and filial?"


    "It''s really wrong to leave Beijing without permission. My grandson is willing to be punished." Liu Zhao was a bachelor, too lazy to explain, so he was quick to admit punishment.


    The emperor was very angry.


    Originally, he wanted to give Liu Zhao a chance. As a result, the boy was impatient and he was too wordy.


    The emperor pointed to him, "go back and think about it behind closed doors, plus 20000 words to review."


    What the hell is review?


    The emperor said with a smile, "go home and ask Gu Jiu. Twenty thousand words, not a word, or I will not spare you. "


    Liu Zhao:


    The emperor''s grandfather is taking revenge.


    There''s no reason.


    Hum!


    Twenty thousand words is twenty thousand words!


    He didn''t even have the idea of bargaining, so he responded directly.


    The son of heaven was so angry that he regretted only 20000 words. It''s time to be cruel and say 40000 words directly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 459

    After the king of Zhao forced the palace to revolt and the emperor was nearly killed, the courtiers became nervous.


    They were afraid to go through it again.


    "If your majesty establishes the crown prince ahead of time and sets the rank of monarch and minister, there will be no such appalling things as forcing the palace to revolt."


    The courtiers nodded together.


    That''s true.


    The willfulness and procrastination of the son of heaven almost made a big mistake.


    Therefore, as an important Minister of the country, we must urge the emperor to correct his mistakes.


    Taking advantage of the emperor''s call, all the ministers gathered in Xingqing palace.


    No matter what the emperor said, they had only one request, "please make the crown prince as soon as possible, and do not make the same mistake again."


    "Your Majesty, please make a crown prince."


    "Will your majesty ignore the country and the country?"


    The emperor narrowed his eyes and asked casually, "Dear ministers, which prince do you think I should make the crown prince?"


    The courtiers were overjoyed.


    Then he began to struggle with who should be the crown prince.


    "King Ning can be the crown prince."


    "The king of Ning can''t do it. The king of Ning is not worthy of being the crown prince."


    "Ten princes can be crown princes."


    "The 15th prince can be the crown prince."


    There were different opinions among the courtiers. Almost every prince who was qualified to compete was taken out by the courtiers and turned over and over again.


    As for the opinions of the courtiers, the emperor did not agree.


    "It seems that you Aiqing have not reached an agreement. Well, all of you, Aiqing, will go back and think about it. Tomorrow, you will write a book to clarify your position. "


    The courtiers were somewhat surprised, "does your majesty really want to listen to the suggestions of Wei Chen and others?"


    "Of course," said the emperor. It''s about the country and the country. How can I be arbitrary. You Aiqing can even organize a court meeting. I also want to hear what you think. "


    "Your Majesty has ordered me to do so. I wonder if your majesty will attend the court meeting five days later? "


    The emperor nodded, "I should attend."


    The courtiers were overjoyed.


    For decades, the emperor finally listened to everyone''s opinions. This is a great victory.


    The courtiers left happily to discuss the great court discussion.


    With a smile in his mouth, he seems to be in a good mood.


    ¡­¡­


    When Ning Wang learned the news of the great court discussion, he immediately scolded, "the old man is not old, and he is still troubled at this time. Is he trying to drive everybody crazy? It''s not a matter of his words who will be the crown prince. "


    Looking at the irascible king of Ning, Liu Zhao said calmly, "the emperor''s grandfather may be procrastinating."


    "Why does big brother make such a guess?"


    After a year''s hard work, Liu Yi was finally qualified to stand in the imperial palace to discuss the government affairs with King Ning.


    Liu Zhao ignored him, but said to King Ning: "Princess Xue, King Zhao and King Yan, the three culprits, the emperor''s grandfather has been procrastinating. Obviously, I want to find out all the party members and kill them all in one net. The emperor''s grandfather''s hesitation to establish the crown prince is nothing more than to test people''s hearts and see who can''t hold his breath and jump out first. The emperor wants to play with a big one


    Ning Wang first said, "this is the style of an old man. The old man will not give up until he tosses people to death. It seems that I have to cultivate myself for a period of time. "


    Liu Yi worried, "if the emperor''s grandfather really listened to the advice of the courtiers and made the crown prince, the father and the king would not have missed a great opportunity to cultivate his moral character."


    Ning Wang stares at Liu Yi, "do you want this king to contact his courtiers?"


    "My son thinks that we can''t communicate with the courtiers in a big way, but we can''t do nothing."


    Ning Wang laughed and asked Liu Zhao, "boss, what do you think?"


    Liu Zhao''s face was expressionless, "my father intended that position, so he should do nothing. Do more, do more, do less. The emperor''s grandfather has been dictatorial for decades, and he can''t allow anyone to jump around under his nose. "


    Ning Wang laughed, "or the boss can see through. Fourth, you still need more experience and more speculation about your grandfather''s mind. Don''t look at the old man stroke hemiplegia, is a sick old man, but his brain is not bad. If he wants to play with people''s heart, how can I jump into the pit foolishly? "


    Liu Yi clenched his fist and let go. He said with a smile, "my son remembers his father''s teachings. Elder brother has rich experience as an official. In the future, there are still many places to ask for advice. Please give me your advice. "


    Liu Zhao raised her eyelids, and her face was cold, "no time!"


    Liu Yi choked and looked innocent and helpless. I''d rather look at him. All over the face is written: I was disliked by the elder brother, father, you help me.


    Ning Wang was happy to see the opera, ha ha, a smile, "time squeeze a squeeze there. Don''t be so mean, boss


    Liu Zhao looked disgusted, "if you don''t have time, you don''t have time. If the father has nothing else to do, his son will leave. "


    Finish saying, also do not give Liu Yi a positive eye, left the imperial palace.


    Liu Yi lowered his head, sneered and resentful in his heart, but showed a little joy.With Liu Zhao''s attitude, people will be offended by him.


    What will Liu Zhao, who is unpopular, compete with him in the future.


    He raised his head and said to King Ning, "my elder brother may have despised me for being too stupid and too little experienced, so he is not willing to teach me."


    Ning Wang laughed out loud, "then what are you going to do?"


    There was no intention of comforting my little son.


    Liu Yi''s eyes brightened. "Please arrange more errands for my son. The son wants more experience and tries to catch up with the elder brother. "


    "It''s rare that you know how to make progress. Since you want to experience, I have a trivial job for you. "


    "Thank you, father. My son will try to do a good job."


    ¡­¡­


    Liu Zhao left the Imperial Palace and went back to the eastern courtyard while there was still time.


    As soon as I entered the courtyard, I heard the cry of Yu Ge''er.


    Stinky boy, his voice is getting louder and louder. Listen to this cry, either hungry or pee pants.


    Liu Zhao''s serious face naturally became soft.


    He walked into the upper room, came to Gu Jiu side, "Stinky boy, what''s going on, didn''t you eat enough?"


    Gu Jiuzheng hugs the child to coax, hears Liu Zhao''s voice, as if has found the Savior. Crisp and neat, directly put Yu Ge''er in his arms.


    "You coax him, I''ve been tired all day, I''m dying."


    "What''s the matter with him?"


    Gu Jiu nodded, "when I wake up, I want to hold it, even mother Fang doesn''t want it. Now, he only knows you and me. "


    Do children have memory?


    Gu Jiu is not sure.


    Anyway, since she came back safely, the first two days Yu Ge''er didn''t accept her. It is estimated that she has been away for too long, and she has been treated as a stranger.


    Gu Jiu was very sad at that time.


    Baby son and her estrangement, the most uncomfortable is her.


    However, after the first two days, the strange feeling was gone, Yu Ge''er began to pester her. When I wake up, I want her to hold her, or I want her to accompany me.


    Gu Jiu will cry when he leaves for a while.


    I don''t know who the child''s temper looks like. Once he starts crying, he never stops. Must Gu Jiu embrace him coax a coax just willing to stop crying.


    Of course, Yu Ge''er also takes Liu Zhao''s way.


    Liu Zhao held him, and he was happy.


    This is not, Yu Ge Er once arrived Liu Zhao bosom, did not cry. Not only do not cry, but also secretly close your eyes to sleep.


    Gu Jiu rubs his aching arms. It''s tiring to take care of the children.


    Compared with taking care of children, pregnancy is like paradise.


    She sat slumped on the soft floor, nestled in a soft pillow and relaxed.


    Liu Zhao sat down next to her.


    Two people did not speak, this moment of silence, is mutual tacit understanding.


    "Don''t worry about the gossip outside. I''ll solve all the problems."


    Liu Zhao suddenly made a voice.


    Gu Jiu nodded and said.


    She has been missing for such a long time, and she is a woman. It is hard to avoid being talked about.


    After she was rescued by Liu Zhao, all kinds of speculations were on the uproar.


    People who had previously worried about her safety are now speculating about what happened to her when she was kidnapped.


    Have you lost your virginity?


    Have you been molested?


    Have you been subjected to violence?


    In short, a woman who is kidnapped and imprisoned for a long time always brings to mind the most terrible and worst side.


    Even if Qingmei explained that nothing could happen, no one would believe it.


    On the contrary, people will say, "of course, they will say that they are innocent. Which woman will admit that she is not clean. "


    Everyone seems to have decided that Gu Jiu is not clean.


    Some people even said that Gu Jiu, as a royal grandson''s wife, should prove his innocence by death if he cared about reputation.


    Some people say that Gu Jiu should ask himself to come down to the court, and he is not qualified to continue to occupy the position of Madame Zhao.


    Even at home, there are similar remarks.


    Not to mention the royal family, there are a lot of people laughing at Liu Zhao being wearing green hats.


    Some people even said to Liu Zhao, "why should a man have no wife. You''re a grandson. Even if you don''t think about yourself, you should also think about the face of the royal family. "


    Others ran to the king of Ning, "Liu Zhao read the old love, can''t make a decision. Wang ye should take charge of Liu Zhao. How can you leave a woman with an impure reputation in the mansion of the king? "


    More people ran to Pei''s ear and muttered, "Liu Zhao is too sincere. What can I do for hesitation at this time. The prince''s house should quickly find some daughters of the aristocratic family for Liu Zao and choose his wife again. "


    "Yes! The royal family also wants to face. "


    There are more people talking about Gu Jiu than about Xue Guifei, king of Zhao.


    Zhao Wang and Xue Guifei were too sensitive and involved too many people. Before the dust settles, no one dares to talk about it at will.


    However, people have no burden to discuss Gu Jiu''s affairs.Gu Jiu, a woman, was kidnapped and imprisoned. It is said that her prisoner is still a man. Such a big gossip, why not let people talk about it.


    Grand grandson''s wife, are not clean, still occupy a position, refuse to abdicate, still do not let people talk about heaven?


    All kinds of discussions about Gu Jiu are full of aristocratic circles in Beijing. And there is a trend from the aristocratic circle to the middle circle.


    However, the people in the middle circle still have some worries, and they are afraid that the palace will investigate the speech. When we discuss, we are all cautious.


    When discussing, we only talk about someone, not their real name. And it''s all on a small scale.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 460

    Even if Liu Zhao gave a command in the East Court, the rumors outside still spread to Gu Jiu.


    Gu Jiu is not a fool.


    She was imprisoned for such a long time. She was surrounded by a green plum. She wanted to know what others would say about her with her toes.


    But she doesn''t care.


    The lethality of this point is much smaller than the battle of the whole network black person in modern society.


    Although Gu Jiu has not experienced the whole network blackout in his last life, he has also seen it.


    Now that I''ve seen it, I''m ready.


    She said to Liu Zhao with a smile, "don''t worry about me. I''m fine."


    How could Liu Zhao not worry.


    In his eyes, Gu Jiu is clearly pretending to be strong, just in order not to let him worry.


    He took her hand. "Come on! Soon I''ll be able to find out who''s behind the scenes. "


    "You got a clue?"


    Liu Zhao nodded.


    Gu Jiu laughed. "When you arrest someone, remember to take my breath."


    "I''ll take it out for you."


    Yu Ge''er is asleep.


    Put Yu Ge''er on the bed, Liu Zhao is ready to go out.


    If you can''t catch Zhou Jin, you should catch the people behind Zhou Jin.


    This series of things can not be done by Zhou Jin alone.


    And Zhou Jin also admitted in front of Gu Jiu that he cooperated with others.


    This other person is worth pondering.


    Liu Zhao took people out of the house when they met CHUNHETANG''s wife.


    He glared, his expression fierce, "do what?"


    When she saw Liu Zhao''s murderous appearance, she immediately bluffed and said, "the princess asked the eldest lady to speak."


    "What do you say?"


    "Servant, I don''t know."


    "Go back and tell the princess that the eldest lady is not available."


    The woman will cry.


    Liu Zhao was not at ease, and said, "the first lady will not be free for the next month. No refutation will be accepted. Tell the princess what I said. If the princess is not satisfied, let her come to me. "


    Liu Zhao also told the porter to guard the door, not to let irrelevant people in and out of the east courtyard, which led people to leave.


    Threatened by Liu Zhao, her mother-in-law went back to CHUNHETANG and repeated Liu Zhao''s words to Princess Pei.


    Pei''s anger turned upside down.


    "At this time, what does Liu Zhao want to do? What good will it do to Gu Jiu? "


    "My mother''s wife will not be angry. The daughter-in-law thinks that since the eldest son believes in his sister-in-law, this matter should not be studied deeply. " Ouyang Fu whispered.


    Pei''s eyes glared and was very angry, "what is not to investigate? Do you want the face of the palace? Do you want the face of Princess Ben


    Xiao qin''er echoed, "my mother is right. For the sake of the face of the palace, you should ask your sister-in-law to come out and give you an account. "


    Ouyang Fu frowned, "how can I account for this kind of thing? Qingmei, the servant girl beside the elder sister-in-law, has been accompanying her, saying that nothing has happened. The man who tied her up was to hold down the eldest son. After all these days, do you believe it? I can see that no matter how my sister-in-law explains it, people who don''t believe it will never believe it. "


    "Second sister-in-law, is there something wrong with your position? Are you criticizing me or your mother


    Xiao qin''er brings disaster to the East.


    Ouyang Fu looked at the irascible Pei Shi and said frankly, "I just talk about my belief, and I don''t blame anyone. The mother and concubine also think about the palace.


    It''s just that I think that if we support the elder sister-in-law with a clear attitude in the palace, then the rumors from the outside will naturally break down.


    If the attitude of our palace has been vague, it will only encourage the spread of rumors. It''s not good for the reputation of the palace. "


    Xiao qin''er sneered, "I can''t see that the second sister-in-law is so protective of her sister-in-law. What kind of ecstasy did your sister-in-law give you to speak for her so sparingly? "


    Ouyang Fu snorted, "I''m just speaking with conscience. Don''t think all of them are so dark."


    Xiao qin''er sneered, "I don''t know how good my second sister-in-law''s conscience is. How can you treat your concubine''s room in your yard with such conscience


    Ouyang Fu instantly changed his face, "a yard to a yard, four younger brothers and sisters had better pay attention to the point."


    Xiao qin''er sneered, "as expected hypocritical."


    "Who do you call hypocrisy?" Ouyang Fu was not afraid of Xiao qin''er. "You have the kind to say it again."


    "What''s the matter? You dare to do it in front of your mother''s concubine. Do you pay attention to her? "


    Ouyang Fu sneered, "in front of the mother''s concubine, you dare to talk nonsense. Why there are so many rumors outside is because there are people like you who are afraid that the world will not be in chaos. You are the bane. "


    "Who are you calling a curse?" Xiao qin''er is angry.


    "That''s enough. I''ll give you a few words."


    Pei yelled.Looking at the two daughter-in-law, but Gu Jiu, who provokes the incident, hides in the east courtyard and does not go out. Pei''s heart is extremely angry.


    "Both of you should step back and not stand in the way of my princess. Somebody, please go to the east yard to invite the eldest lady. Tell her that if she doesn''t come, Princess Ben will go to the east yard to see her in person. I don''t believe she can keep my princess out of the door. "


    Xiao qin''er was scolded by Pei at the beginning, which was quite embarrassing. When she heard Pei forcing Gu Jiu to show up, she was happy again.


    She said: "the mother''s wife goes to see her sister-in-law in person. If she dares not to see her sister-in-law behind closed doors, she is unfilial. Unfaithful, unfilial, she should be dismissed. "


    Ouyang Fu sneered, "if the elder sister-in-law is dismissed, will the four younger brothers and sisters have a lot of face? If you go out, you will be ridiculed even if you are ridiculed. "


    "That''s enough. You two are going to fight. Get out of here." Pei was very impatient.


    Xiao qin''er bowed down and left Chunhe hall.


    She is waiting for Ouyang Fu in Chunhe hall.


    Seeing Ouyang Fu come out, she sneered and said, "my second sister-in-law spared no effort to help my sister-in-law speak. Does she know? Don''t end up with nothing. You won''t be loved by others. "


    Ouyang Fu sneered, "I do things according to my conscience. I don''t need my sister-in-law to appreciate me. It''s the fourth younger sister. What''s the advantage of sparing no effort to slander sister-in-law? I remember you put money in your sister-in-law. If sister-in-law is unlucky, your money will be wasted. "


    Xiao qin''er didn''t care, "money is money, reputation is reputation. These are two different things. I''m not like my second sister-in-law. I don''t want fame for money. I''m just lying


    "I''ll give it back to you as it is, and those who open their mouths and tell lies must not die easily."


    "You don''t want to die."


    Xiao qin''er was very angry.


    Ouyang Fu does not entangle with her and leaves with people.


    After returning to the room, the servant girl asked Ouyang Fu, "why do you want to help the eldest lady? The wife is not willing to fall into the well, can keep silent. If you stand up to defend the eldest lady like this, the princess should blame the lady for her ignorance of interest. "


    Ouyang Fu chuckled softly, "I used to be so smart. Once in a while, it''s good to be uninteresting. "


    The servant girl was so anxious that she stamped her feet, "isn''t the lady worried?"


    Ouyang Fu asked, "what are you worried about? Do you think the king will ascend the throne


    "Servant girl is stunned," slave, maidservant does not know. "


    Ouyang Fu asked again, "have you ever thought about what will happen to the whole palace if the prince ascends the throne?"


    "What does Madame mean?"


    "Gongzizhao is the eldest son. Once King Ning ascends the throne, he is the first in line. His status is extraordinary. I''m speaking for my sister-in-law now, just to make a good fortune in advance and sell well. "


    "But what if the prince fails to ascend the throne?"


    Ouyang Fu laughed, "it doesn''t matter if you don''t ascend the throne. Do you really think that by virtue of her ability, this kind of gossip can bring her down? I bet the eldest lady will go to see the princess and persuade her to stand by her side


    Servant girl can''t believe, "big lady has so fierce?"


    Ouyang Fu laughed. "She is so powerful. I make friends with her and make a start for her. She reads about her old love and will naturally repay me in the future. "


    Servant girl was convinced by Ouyang Fu, "Madam wise."


    Ouyang Fu pick eyebrow a smile, but some desolate eyes, "for the sake of children, my wife has to get more good luck."


    ¡­¡­


    CHUNHETANG sent people to the east courtyard again.


    This time no Liu Zhao stopped, the news was sent to Gu Jiu.


    Qingmei was not angry. "The princess asked his wife to come over at this time, and it must be for the sake of guilt. You don''t have to go to Chunhe hall if you listen to me


    Mother Fang also said: "rumors of this kind of thing, the wife does not have to put in mind, to live their own life is important."


    Qingmei said: "anyway, the young master has already made a speech, and my wife will not be free in the next month. If the lady doesn''t go to Chunhe hall, the maidservant doesn''t believe that the princess can really urge the East Court to hold his wife to speak? "


    Gu Jiu laughed, "don''t doubt the princess''s temper. She may rush to the east yard and grab me to talk. You can rest assured, just rumors, I did not take it to heart. I don''t care what people outside talk about. But in the palace, I think I have to come forward to restrain everyone''s words and deeds. Otherwise, others will think I am guilty. "


    "Have you decided, madam? Do you really want to see the princess? "


    Gu Jiu nodded, "of course I want to see you. Young master, for my sake, declined the princess. I am very grateful. But evasion is not the solution. I can ignore the people outside, but I can''t ignore the people in the palace. "


    Liu Zhao was worried that she would be hurt, so he made the decision for her and refused to meet with everyone.


    Gu Jiu understood and appreciated it.


    But it''s not in her style.


    She likes to be crisp, not slow.


    If there is a word, let''s make it clear, rather than engage in a seesaw battle.


    She is very busy. She doesn''t have so much time to play this game with everyone."Green plum, wait for me to change clothes. I''m going to see the princess in Chunhe hall."


    Gu Jiu has made up his mind, and no one can persuade him.


    Green plum can only obey orders to act, "maidservant accompanies the madam to go together, will Wang Yi also call up. If Wang Yi was in when something happened, maybe the lady would be able to get away from her in the beginning. "


    Dream!


    Gu Jiu did not break through the beautiful illusion of green plum.


    Even if there is Wang Yi, it is difficult to get rid of the double fists and four hands.


    Although she did not see Zhou Jin''s arrangement with her own eyes, she knew that there were at least 20 guards guarding her in that house.


    They are all armed.


    Wang Yi was very strong, but he could not beat twenty strong and powerful guards.


    If Wang Yi fails, 20 guards may become 40.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 461

    Gu Jiu came to Chunhe hall and asked to be seated at the head of the hall.


    Pei''s face was as gloomy as water, "you are really hard to please! People who don''t know think you are the master of the palace. My princess will stand aside in front of you. "


    Gu nine blinks, "who makes the mother concubine so angry?"


    "Who else but you. Gu Jiu, don''t pretend to be stupid in front of my princess. "


    Gu Jiu bowed his head and laughed, "mother''s concubine is not angry, but his daughter-in-law is not pretending to be stupid. The daughter-in-law was just puzzled, and the mother and princess were angry because there were rumors outside that slandered her daughter-in-law and hurt the reputation of the palace. Or is it because you are dissatisfied with your daughter-in-law and think that her daughter-in-law is the kind of person in the rumor. "


    "It''s rare. You know that because of your business, rumors are flying all over the place." Pei sneered.


    Gu Jiu picks eyebrow, "mother concubine hasn''t come to the end why angry?"


    Pei''s cold hum, "what''s the difference?"


    Gu Jiu said naturally: "of course, there are differences. If it is the former, the daughter-in-law is grateful to the mother and concubine to fight against injustice for me. If the latter is the case, the daughter-in-law has to defend a few words to remove the misunderstanding. "


    Pei''s cold smile, "you have thick skin. Princess Ben asked you, is it true that you have been kidnapped and imprisoned? "


    "Of course it is."


    Pei''s face collapsed, "so what else can be said. You have not only damaged your own reputation, but also the reputation of Liu Zhao and Wang Fu.


    Do you know how hard it is to speak outside now? Liu Zhao will be criticized wherever he goes.


    It''s so serious that you''d better stay in the east yard all day without leaving the house. Do you think things can be solved if you don''t come out? Princess Ben tells you, no way


    Gu nine shallow smile, not because of Pei''s attitude and angry.


    She said softly, "my daughter-in-law doesn''t think that things can be solved if they don''t come out. The daughter-in-law came to see her mother with the heart of solving the problem. "


    Pei Shi ha ha two voice, "say well. You said to solve the problem, the princess asked you, how do you want to solve it? Would you like to come down? If you have this awareness, I really praise you for being decisive. If you don''t have this awareness, you''ll be less likely to talk in front of my princess


    Gu Jiu said with a smile: "just now the mother and concubine mentioned the childe and said that the young master went out. No matter where he went, he would point out. But is this really true?"


    "There''s no such thing as that. Do you think this princess is lying to you with nonsense Pei''s dissatisfaction, staring at Gu Jiu''s eyes with three points of ruthlessness.


    Gu Jiu shook his head. "The mother and Princess misunderstood me. Her daughter-in-law hasn''t gone out recently. She just wants to prove it. Did the mother and concubine ever think that if I went down to the hall from the Qing Dynasty, the green hat on the head of the young master would be stable and could not be taken off any more. At that time, the yellow mud will fall off the crotch. "


    speaking of this, Gu Jiu chuckled softly," it''s not Shi, it''s Shi. "


    "You..." Obviously, Pei didn''t expect Gu Jiu to be so vulgar.


    Gu Jiu interrupted her and went on to say, "only when the palace comes forward to contain the rumors and grasp one or two typical examples of him can the rumors be gradually eliminated."


    Pei''s contemptuous smile, "do you think that if you do this, others will not laugh at Liu Zhao? Naive


    Gu Jiu bowed his head and laughed, "is Liu Zhao afraid of ridicule? He has always been a fearless man. Some people dare to laugh at him in front of him. He has his own way to make the other party down.


    Of course, what the mother and concubine said is also reasonable. If the palace comes forward to curb rumors, it can not fundamentally eliminate rumors. People who don''t believe still don''t believe.


    But there are always some people who will think about it carefully because of the position of the palace and try to figure out the truth.


    When the palace comes forward, others will inevitably think that only after confirming that nothing has happened can the palace come forward to contain the rumors. This does not draw back some people.


    The rest are skeptical. After a while, when the storm subsided, I took my brother-in-law out for a drink. Fang Fang showed up in front of people, and even those who were skeptical would have to turn to me.


    After all, ordinary people encounter similar things, even if they are innocent, they can''t face the public''s gaze as calmly as I do. In the face of rumors, only magnanimous. "


    Pei Shi sneers, "you think very beautiful."


    Gu Jiu said with a smile: "don''t forget my mother''s concubine. I am the first daughter-in-law of the palace, and my reputation also represents the reputation of the palace. Now it is a crucial time for the court to discuss the candidates for the crown prince. Is the imperial concubine sure to let rumors slander the palace? Are you not afraid to affect the reputation of the Lord and then your impression in the eyes of the courtiers? "


    Pei''s face was black. "You''re off. Everything will be over."


    Gu Jiu bowed his head and laughed, "even if she wants to divorce her wife, is it time for her mother to confirm the time? If I remember correctly, the great court meeting will be held in five days.


    I don''t believe that five days plus his wife''s divorce can calm the rumors in the capital. With the divorce of his wife, rumors will only be on the uproar, more and more intense, contrary to the mother''s idea at the beginning


    Pei''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    She''s still "what? You put in 34 million taels? Where did you get so much money? " Pei was obviously shocked by the number Gu Jiu blurted out.Don''t say 3.4 million taels, even if it is 3.4 million taels, Pei will be shocked, OK?


    Gu Jiu smiles, "so much money, of course, is borrowed from the Shaofu bank. With so much money in my hand, I can easily leak a little through my fingers, not to mention 100000 Liang, even if it is 2.3 million Liang. If you don''t believe me, you can send someone to the Shaofu bank to ask how much money I borrowed. "


    "You, you..."


    Pei was short of breath, pale and stimulated.


    "You borrowed so much money from the Shao Fu, how can you repay it? Can you still afford it? "


    Gu Jiu said lightly: "as long as the South Gate project has been done, I can still afford it. So even if I am dismissed, the young master will support me.


    Because I am the biggest client of the Shaofu bank, they can''t bear me to go bankrupt. Instead of letting it collapse, I borrowed more money to continue the project outside the south gate.


    If you don''t believe me, ask Liu Zhao to write a letter of divorce. Come back and see what my life is like six months later. "


    "Ridiculous! It''s ridiculous


    Pei didn''t know about finance, nor did he know what kind of infatuation was given to the people there, but subconsciously believed that what Gu Jiu said should be true.


    Shao Fu will support her.


    In just a few years, Gu Jiu moved around and managed a huge network of relationships in the capital city under the name of Madame Zhao and various money burning projects.


    This network is no longer entirely supported by the palace.


    Even if she leaves the palace, some people in her network will leave. But there will also be a group of people who choose to stay.


    Gu Jiu alone can continue to operate this network.


    Because Gu Jiu has a son, Liu Yu.


    Liu Yu''s knighthood was earned by Gu Jiu''s taking money for the emperor.


    If she can earn the title for Liu Yu, she will be able to earn the title for herself. Maybe she can earn the title for Liu Yu twice.


    Gu Jiu has already had the audacity and capital.


    No wonder she was so calm in the face of rumors.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 462

    "You are convinced that Princess Ben can''t do anything about you. You dare not listen to me again and again, or even openly oppose me."


    Pei peeped into the truth, but became more and more angry.


    Her heart, liver, spleen, lung and kidney were in pain.


    Why did she put on such an unruly daughter-in-law.


    Other people''s daughter-in-law, one by one, do small.


    Several of her daughters-in-law, under the role of Gu Jiu''s example, one by one is not afraid of things, and the other is more noisy.


    Take a look at other palaces, where the daughter-in-law dares to quarrel with his mother-in-law.


    In a few words, with the accusation of disrespect for mother-in-law, the daughter-in-law can eat a pot.


    Pei covered his chest and could not help thinking of those days when Gu Jiu had not entered the door.


    Although Xiao qin''er is a little noisy, Ouyang Fu is honest and obedient.


    What''s more, Xiao qin''er is more like a coquettish girl.


    However, since Gu Jiu married to the palace, these two people have been affected imperceptibly, one by one arrogant. Today is in front of her face, openly quarrel.


    Pei Shi points to Gu Jiu, "you are the chief culprit, the chief culprit of the palace riot."


    Gu Jiu looks confused.


    It''s not just saying that he can''t divorce his wife. How can he become the main culprit of the disturbance in the palace.


    Is Pei''s thinking too jumping.


    Old age, thinking jump a little better, not easy to get Alzheimer''s disease.


    For example, the son of heaven has a big brain hole, and even a stroke has not made him Alzheimer''s disease. At most, he is hemiplegic and has difficulty in moving.


    Gu Jiu gently coughed, "the mother really misunderstood her daughter-in-law. The daughter-in-law never wanted to fight against her mother. The daughter-in-law, like the mother and concubine, is looking forward to the good palace of the king, and even hopes that his father will be able to become a great treasure. "


    "You''re talking nonsense. Can such things be brought out? "


    Pei looks nervous. Look around.


    Fortunately, before the two began to talk, they had already driven the servant out. In order to avoid rumors of discord between mother-in-law and daughter-in-law.


    Although in fact, the mother-in-law and daughter-in-law do not agree with each other, they can not tolerate other people''s nonsense outside.


    Gu Jiu smiles and says, "don''t be nervous. There''s no outsider here. We talk in private, we don''t get it out. Moreover, it is too hypocritical to say that the father did not want to fight at this time. Too much hypocrisy is easy to get tired of. "


    "Put away your heresy."


    Gu Jiu nodded, "OK, the daughter-in-law depends on the mother''s concubine, and we will return to the business. Please give the order to contain the rumors in the name of the royal palace. What''s your intention? "


    Pei''s face is cold, as if counting nine cold winters, can freeze people to death.


    "If this princess does not agree, what should I do?"


    "Then let the rumors come more violently." Gu Jiu said without caring.


    "Ridiculous!" Pei yelled.


    Gu Jiu bowed his head and laughed, "the daughter-in-law has not lied. The daughter-in-law is the same as the mother and concubine. They all hope that the palace can be good.


    Those people outside are not so much making rumors about me, but actually they are slandering my father.


    After listening to these rumors, the court officials would think that the father could not even manage a small palace well, and even a few rumors could not be contained, and how to govern the country. He has limited talent and is not a candidate for the throne.


    In this way, the father did not miss that position. Doesn''t the mother feel heartache? Does the imperial concubine really not want the position of the mother of a country? "


    Gu Jiu''s words, as if with the magic of demagogues, let Pei''s breath become rapid, the heart beat bang bang, as if to jump out of the throat.


    "You, what did you just say?" Pei''s voice was shaking, and his hand holding the cup was also unstable.


    Gu Jiu raised his hand and pointed to the direction of the Imperial Palace, and asked in a loud voice: "Weiyang palace, one person under ten thousand people, the mother of a country, historical records do not really care?"


    "That''s enough, don''t say it again!"


    It was not easy for Pei to control his heart.


    She tried her best to suppress her emotions and took several deep breaths before she could speak normally.


    She reminds Gu Jiu, "don''t say anything like that."


    Gu Jiu said with a clear smile, "my daughter-in-law listens to my mother''s concubine. The rumor, and the divorce of his wife... "


    Pei said with a straight face, "I don''t want to mention the divorce of my wife. The palace will take care of the rumors for you. If you dare to make rumors and slander, you are going to fight against Prince Ning''s house. Naturally, Lord Ning''s house will pay back one or two. "


    Gu Jiu laughed, and she knew that Pei couldn''t be out of her heart.


    She bowed over and said, "thank you very much. My daughter-in-law is very grateful. The Royal elder brother-in-law is inseparable from people recently. It is inconvenient for the daughter-in-law to go out of the mansion. The affairs outside the mansion are hard for the mother and imperial concubine to worry about. I''ve got something good tomorrow, and I''ll send it to my mother. "


    Pei Shi snorted, "is this princess greedy for your good things? Since you are so capable, you should think more about Yu Ge''er. If you can earn a title for Yu Ge''er when the emperor is in a good mood, this is your ability. "Gu Jiumei''s eyes moved, "it''s not difficult to earn the title for Yu Ge''er, but in this way, their father and son are only one step behind. Don''t you have a lot of face


    Pei''s fidgety and waved, "that''s all. Go to work. The rest is your own business, and the princess will take care of it for you


    Thank you very much. The mother''s wife is very kind to her daughter-in-law, even better than the wife in the family. "


    "Hum! Your wife is a stepmother. Naturally, she is not half sincere with you. "


    Pei Shi also make complaints about Tucao''s Xie.


    As a relative of Xie''s family, Pei was as miserable as eating a fly. She never looks at Xie''s family with her eyes in the eye. When she seizes the opportunity, she has to arrange Xie''s sentences.


    It made Xie''s family not willing to be a guest in the palace.


    Gu Jiu left CHUNHETANG happily.


    Many people are ready to see Gu Jiu''s jokes. I thought I would see a sad face, but I didn''t expect to see a cheerful face.


    "Strange, why is the eldest lady so happy?"


    "It''s not stupid to be scolded."


    "Your whole family is stupid, and the eldest lady can''t be stupid."


    "Has the princess changed her mind?"


    "No way


    "It''s a matter of reputation. How can the princess let go of the eldest lady easily?"


    Next people can''t guess why, just watch Gu Jiu leave happily.


    This scene was seen by many people. In a flash, it spread all over the house, and everyone who should know it knew it.


    At a time when everyone was still at a loss, Chunhe Tang issued an order to forbid discussing the affairs of the eldest lady from now on.


    If anyone doesn''t keep his mouth shut and talk nonsense, he will ruin the reputation of the eldest lady, and he will be killed directly.


    At the same time, the royal family order and the steward took the princess Pei''s order to leave the government. Those looking for the government should look for the government, and those looking for the Shaofu should look for the Shaofu.


    In addition to the private property of the son of heaven, the Shaofu is also in charge of the family members.


    In the name of the palace, Pei asked the Shao Fu to order that it was strictly forbidden to discuss the imperial concubine of Prince Ning.


    Anyone who dares to talk nonsense again and discredit Madame Zhao is against Prince Ning''s residence. Prince Ning''s house will never be polite.


    Pei also personally wrote a post, sent to the master mother of each mansion.


    In the post, the words are polite and the meaning is very clear.


    The eldest daughter-in-law of his family was innocent. She was talked nonsense and ruined her reputation, and the palace was also affected.


    In the past, those rumors were ignored. However, from now on, no one will be a vegetarian and will seek justice for his eldest daughter-in-law.


    After receiving such a post, the housewives were all confused.


    "What did Princess Ning take the wrong medicine and take the initiative to take the lead for Madame Zhao, or in the name of the palace?"


    I don''t understand. I don''t understand.


    Before the Ming Dynasty, people all know that the wife and daughter-in-law of Prince Ning''s house are at odds. How in a twinkling of an eye, you have to stand out for each other.


    "Since the post has been sent, I will give Princess Ning a face. After the edict goes on, the imperial concubine''s affairs are not allowed to be discussed in the government. If you chew your tongue, break your legs and rush to Chuang Tzu. "


    The Duke''s house, the daihou''s house, the Duke''s office of the state of Zhu, and these high mansions all received Pei''s post.


    On the side of Hou''s residence, the old lady Wei Shihe said happily, "before, I was still worried about Xiao Jiu''s reputation. I''m afraid it''s going to be rough. I didn''t expect that it was only a few days ago that the prince''s house would take the lead for her. Look at the post that the princess personally wrote. It''s very clear. "


    The first lady, the little Wei Shi, also laughed, "I said before that Xiaojiu must be able to cross the ridge. I thought I had to wait for a while, but I didn''t expect that there would be news so soon. The old lady can also have a good sleep. Xiao Jiu is well in the palace, and she will not be wronged. "


    The old lady, Wei, laughed and was very happy. "I''m afraid Gu Fu next door hasn''t got any news. Send someone to say it. Tell them not to worry, Xiao Jiu has solved the crisis by himself. "


    "My daughter-in-law will send someone over. Just the case of Gu Er di? "


    Mr. Gu is still in Dali temple. The case is not clear. It''s very worrying.


    The old lady Wei said, "let''s not talk about the case. The imperial court is busy setting up the crown prince, and his case is expected to drag on for some time. "


    "My daughter-in-law understands."


    ¡­¡­


    On behalf of the Marquis house, Gu Mei took the post from her mother-in-law. After reading it, her eyes became astringent.


    "Little sister Jiu finally got through this


    Mrs. daihou said, "knowing that your sisters are deeply affectionate, you are called to come here. Now you can rest assured? "


    Gu Mei nodded with a smile, "thank you very much. From now on, anyone who dares to talk nonsense is against Prince Ning''s house. If you don''t have to come out of the Ning palace, I''ll tear her mouth. "


    Madame daihou knows who Gu Mei is talking about. It''s just the mother and daughter of the Qu family, who have been making a lot of trouble recently.


    Dai Hou''s wife did not want to see the Qu family''s mother and daughter-in-law and daughter-in-law agreed on this matter, but could talk about it together.


    Madame Dai Hou said, "I will arrange someone to tell the mother and daughter of the Qu family. If you dare to say one word, it is to take the place of Hou''s house to form a feud. Even if the old lady stops me, I won''t be polite. "¡­¡­


    Pei Yun has been very comfortable recently.


    Her elder brother came back from the Northwest with the escort of two thousand Sirius army.


    Along with her reward, she took a lot.


    It''s just about Gu Jiu''s rumors that she has the heart to speak for Gu Jiu, but it doesn''t work.


    Fortunately, the king''s house finally made a move.


    Pei Yun happily came to the upper room, see the second room of the people are also in, "this is to discuss marriage?"


    The second room of the Duke of the state of Chu made an engagement with Gu Fu, and Gu Shan was appointed.


    After an accident happened to Mr. Gu, he was locked up in Dali temple, and the Duke of the state of Zhu was not moved.


    The reason why they married Gu Fu was that they went to Gu Jiu.


    Unexpectedly, Gu Jiu will be kidnapped and imprisoned, and rumors fly all over the capital after they are rescued.


    During this period of time, the second room of the Duke of Zhu was discussing whether to withdraw the marriage.


    In case of Gu Jiu''s accident, the necessary conditions for marriage with Gu''s house are gone.


    After discussing and discussing, we have almost made up our mind to retire.


    The difference lies in whether to retire now or wait until the dust settles.


    Before a result was reached, there was a stir in Prince Ning''s residence.


    It is very rare for Princess Ning to post a post in the name of the palace to explain her position in the capital and even in the whole world.


    "Princess Ning personally stood up to speak for Madame Zhao. It can be seen that Madame Zhao is still in a stable position in the palace. This storm is over. "


    "Madame Zhao really has two brushes. I have long heard that their mother-in-law and daughter-in-law are at odds with each other, but I didn''t expect that Madame Zhao could persuade Princess Ning to take the lead for her and send out posts in the name of the palace. This imperial edict is very effective. "


    Pei Yun ha ha a smile, "I said long ago, little nine sister can''t live a mere gossip, you don''t believe me. How is it now? "


    "After all, we have nothing to do with Madame Zhao. If we don''t know her way of doing things, we will inevitably make mistakes in judgment."


    "Do you want to quit marriage with Gu Fu?"


    "Of course not."


    "But Lord Gu is still in Dali temple."


    "Don''t worry. Such a big ridge can be easily solved by Madame Zhao. Madame Zhao must be able to solve the case of Mr. Gu. "


    "I don''t think so."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 463

    As the princess of Ning, Pei is not short of wisdom and means.


    As soon as she made a move, she resolutely contained the growing rumors.


    The aristocratic circles had given orders, and the royal family members only discussed in private.


    At present, the overall situation is uncertain, and no one wants to provoke Lord Ning''s residence at this time.


    If the king of Ning had a bad luck and was made a prince, he would have a bad future.


    The upper circles no longer talk about Gu Jiu''s business. The people in the middle circle are even more timid and shut their mouths as if they had not heard of it.


    It does not mean that we are not curious.


    People in all circles should be curious.


    What kind of enchanting soup did Gu Jiu give Princess Ning? He even let Ning Wangfu take the lead for her.


    Not only the people outside are curious, but also the people in the palace.


    Take a look at Pei''s series of means, clean and neat, not her style at all.


    But the orders came from CHUNHETANG.


    Ouyang Fu hid in the room and laughed.


    "What did I say. I said that my sister-in-law would go to see the princess and persuade her to do it for her. That''s right. "


    Confidant servant girl one face admires, "Madam unexpectedly early expected, is really remarkable."


    Ouyang Fu sneered, "what''s my little skill. The real man is the big lady. I''m so curious. What did she say to the princess so that she could change her mind and start for her. "


    "I heard that there were only two people in the room, the princess and the eldest lady, and no one knew what they said," said the maid


    "Ah


    Ouyang Fu looked disappointed. "If only I could know what my sister-in-law said. I also learn to learn, the next time to use the same means, also shocked others


    The servant girl in the heart gave an idea, "madam wants to know, it is better to ask the big lady directly. Madame helps the eldest lady to speak, the eldest lady certainly reads your good


    Ouyang Fu shook her head. "It''s not urgent. You send someone to keep an eye on the concubines'' rooms. If they say something they shouldn''t say, please report it in time. "


    "I''ll arrange it now."


    ¡­¡­


    In the West courtyard, Xiao qin''er looks unhappy.


    "Is the mother''s wife crazy? She even helped her sister-in-law out. What''s the advantage of helping the elder sister-in-law to get out of the way? Instead, it makes me feel fishy. Cousin, you are talking


    Liu''s face was heavy and he was thinking about it.


    Xiao qin''er guessed, "can''t really be like the servant girls said, sister-in-law to mother imperial concubine poured infatuation soup."


    Liu Yi glanced at her, "don''t talk nonsense."


    Xiao qin''er agitated: "it''s better for my cousin to ask the mother''s concubine in person. She will tell you the truth."


    "Don''t ask people as soon as you meet something. Use your brain to think about it yourself." Liu Yi denied Xiao qin''er''s proposal and said it unkindly.


    Xiao Qin''s mouth was pursed and her face was aggrieved.


    Liu Yi is thinking about something. How can I take care of her.


    Xiao qin''er can only bear the injustice and keep silent.


    After pondering for a long time, Liu Yi finally understood the matter.


    After understanding, he said with emotion: "sister-in-law really has the essence of using force to fight. It''s about the future of the imperial concubine. It''s about persuading her mother. "


    Xiao Qin er''s face was confused, "cousin, what are you talking about?"


    Liu Yi stares at her, some disappointed, but some happy.


    "The elder sister-in-law is so intelligent. No wonder the elder brother can''t control it. He doesn''t even have a concubine''s room."


    When Xiao qin''er heard it, she was immediately aroused with grief.


    "My cousin is very powerful. He took three concubines in one breath."


    At the end of a year, Liu was not wronged. He took a concubine, three at a time.


    They were all women with outstanding appearance, and they were gentle and attentive.


    Liu was originally a passionate young master. He had been restraining his desire and striving for advancement one year before. He had never thought of female sex.


    This time he took a concubine, but he was ridiculous for a few days.


    Fortunately, striving for advancement has formed a habit, and Liu Zhao gave him a lot of pressure, he did not delay business because of female sex.


    But Xiao qin''er was full of grievances, and her heart was so sad that she burst into acid water.


    Liu Yi ignored her.


    He was glad because he thought it was a good thing to marry a less intelligent woman.


    At least it won''t be constrained.


    Gu Jiu is too clever to play with his strength.


    Clearly put on any woman, is the situation of death, the result to her here easy to resolve.


    At first, no one was more angry than the princess.


    Now, it''s the princess who takes the lead for her.


    It can only be said that the world is changeable, Gu Jiu means well.


    After thinking a lot, Liu Yi got something.


    He secretly reminded himself that he should not be impatient in the future.It must be stable.


    Just like Gu Jiu, a few days ago, the rumors became more and more serious, and she was not flustered at all.


    When everyone showed her true face, she came forward and decided the world.


    President Liu took a breath.


    Because of the gains, I feel better.


    He looked at Xiao qin''er, "what''s your expression?"


    Xiao qin''er said bluntly: "I''m not happy."


    Liu Yi frown, "sister-in-law is a real person, you should be close to her more."


    Xiao qin''er laughed, "if the father is made a prince and becomes a king in the future, you will become a prince. From now on, we will have a competitive relationship with them. Are you sure you want to be close to my sister-in-law? "


    "You are you, I am me. Men don''t affect you women. "


    "Do you believe that?" Xiao qin''er sneered.


    Liu Yi frowned, "even if my big brother and I are competitive, we will not compete at the beginning. My father is in his prime. If he has a chance to sit in that position, at least it will be ten years later. What''s your rush?


    How much can happen in ten years. It''s good for you to get close to your sister-in-law and earn more pocket money. When we open the mansion, how much is the cost? You should understand the current expenditure of the palace. If you don''t have more preparation, I''m afraid we can''t afford to raise the people. "


    Xiao Qin Er snorted, "you look down on me too much. With my dowry, can''t even the servants afford it? "


    Liu Yi smiles, laughing at Xiao qin''er''s innocence.


    He said, "if one day we open the government, have you ever thought about how many people you want to raise? It is not the dozens of people in the Western courtyard, but hundreds, thousands of people in the whole palace.


    Do you know how many people we have in Prince Ning''s residence? At least two or three thousand people. Do you know how many people live by Lord Ning''s residence? At least thirty or forty thousand. So many people, with your dowry, are you going to send beggars? "


    Xiao qin''er''s face changed. "Isn''t there only a thousand people in charge of the palace?"


    "You''re only the king''s house, but the people outside the palace are ignored? This time the father can return to Beijing safely, rely on the people who are raised outside the palace. It costs money to keep those people. "


    Liu Yi looked serious. "From now on, you can save me some expenses. Try to make a good relationship with my sister-in-law and make more pocket money. I don''t want to be like aunt Huyang in autumn after the founding of the government. "


    Xiao qin''er lowered her head and said, "my father may not have a chance to ascend that position."


    "Uncle Zhao and uncle Yan are finished, and the little prince is gone. The other uncles should not worry. The father had a great chance to get to that position. In any case, we have to plan ahead. "


    Liu Yi''s eyes were bright and excited.


    From emperor and grandson to Prince, one word difference is a huge change in identity.


    So many princes and grandchildren, how many have the chance to be a prince?


    Being a prince has both glory and risk, and requires a lot of money.


    Liu Yi couldn''t help thinking back on the actions of King Ning in these years.


    There are many times, are running for money.


    It can be seen that the importance of money to the prince is at least in the top three.


    He picked up his pen and wrote symbols on the paper that only he could understand.


    When Xiao qin''er saw that he was possessed by the devil, she did not disturb him. She quietly withdrew and ordered the servants to do things.


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Jiu holds the child, but his mind is on Liu Zhao.


    Liu Zhao has been suffering a lot in order to investigate the case recently.


    Every time we meet, he has red blood in his eyes. I don''t know how long he hasn''t had a good rest.


    The emperor ordered him to think about his mistakes behind closed doors. He ignored everything and took people outside all day long to check the clues himself.


    Gu Jiu knows that Liu Zhao''s spelling is all for her.


    She was kidnapped and imprisoned, which stimulated Liu Zhao''s irascible nerve.


    If you can''t catch Zhou Jin, you should also catch the people behind you.


    Many times, she wanted to tell Liu Zhao not to spell that hard.


    But Liu Zhao was fighting for her, and she couldn''t stop her.


    This is Liu Zhao''s heart knot, she can not stop.


    She asked Xu Yousi, "is the young master back?"


    Xu Yousi shakes his head. "You didn''t come back when you left yesterday."


    Gu Jiu frowned, "when you come back, remember to say it."


    "Yes, little one."


    Mother Fang came forward, "madam, holding your elder brother for such a long time, must be tired. Let the maid hold him. "


    "He will cry."


    "The maid tried to hug."


    Gu Jiu nodded. She was a little tired. Holding a baby is an individual effort, especially for a long time. The arm ache as if he were a Hercules.


    She gave the child to mother Fang.


    Mother Fang has always been a rigid face, only in the face of her brother-in-law will laugh.


    "Brother Yu, your mother''s family is tired. How about giving your mother a rest?" Mother Fang coaxed gently.Yu Ge''er opened his mouth and thought he was going to cry, but he didn''t expect that he just made a appearance and didn''t really cry out.


    Gu Jiu saw it and read: "thank God, I didn''t cry at all. Crying all day, I''m going crazy


    "The child has been stimulated. If he has not seen his wife for a long time, he will inevitably stick to you."


    Gu Jiu nodded, "I know. I didn''t expect him to have a memory for that. "


    Isn''t it that children don''t remember?


    But Yu Ge''er can clearly remember people who are familiar with for a period of time.


    "Yu Ge''er is clever."


    "Don''t praise him. Tell him to go to bed. Such a small child should eat every day, sleep, eat, and then activities. He didn''t sleep much during the day. "


    "The lady was worried, and the maid coaxed him to sleep."


    "Madam, the young master is back." Xiaocui rushed in to report.


    Gu Jiu was excited.


    Liu Zhao worked for such a long time. It''s rare for Liu Zhao to come back so early.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 464

    After an hour, the couple will have a chance to sit together and talk.


    Green plum will tea, then consciously quit the small study.


    Yu Ge''er is already asleep. They can talk quietly.


    Gu Jiuwo in the soft collapse, holding Ruan Ruan soft pillow, and holding a cup of tea, asked: "how busy things?"


    "Almost. One more push will bring out the truth."


    "Force it?" Gu Jiu is a little surprised, "force who?"


    Liu Zhao''s eyes flashed a fierce look, and then said: "naturally, it''s forcing uncle Yan, uncle Zhao, and Xue Guifei."


    "Oh


    Gu Jiu understood.


    "Are you sure they were involved in the kidnapping?"


    "Even if not involved, the truth must be known. Even if the father-in-law is taken to Dali temple, I''m afraid it has something to do with them. "


    Gu Jiu said, "I think so. I heard people say that the reason why King Yan participated in the plan of King Zhao and helped him seize the power of Jingxi camp was to avenge Princess Li''s humiliation on his mother? "


    "Yes! Uncle Zhi of Yan Wang is not in the throne, but in revenge. Xue Guifei took advantage of this to persuade uncle Yan to help tyranny


    Liu Zhaoping tells the story directly, but he can hear a little regret and heartlessness.


    Gu Jiu looked at him, "are you pitying Yan Wang?"


    Liu Zhao sat down next to her, "the king of Yan is good to us younger generation."


    He didn''t say how good it was, and Gu Jiu didn''t go into it.


    "These days I have wronged you, and I want you to find a way to deal with those rumors." Liu Zhao felt guilty.


    He was busy investigating the case and pressing for the truth. He only wanted to deal with the rumors when he was finished. He thought that if Gu Jiu was protected under his own wings, his mother and son would not be harmed by rumors.


    Now he realized that he was wrong.


    Gu Jiu laughed, "I don''t feel aggrieved. From the very beginning, I knew what I was going to face and figured out how to solve it. The reason why I didn''t discuss it with you is that I enjoy the feeling that you are in charge of me. You''re in charge of everything. I just need to eat and die. It''s not bad. "


    Liu Zhao: Xiao Jiu''s idea is so strange that I can''t understand it at all.


    But he was happy.


    Because of his protection, he did not take the burden for Gu Jiu.


    It''s not good to eat and die. But in this world, how many people can eat and die for a lifetime?


    Those who can eat and wait for death for a lifetime without worrying about everything are blessed.


    Even if it''s not rich and big, it''s also a small rich family.


    "Are you really happy?" he asked


    Gu Jiu nods.


    "In this case, why do you have to work hard to deal with your mother and concubine. The mother''s temper was quite irritable, and she was very angry. She spoke very badly. You must have had a lot of leisure. "


    Gu Jiu laughed, "because I am a natural laborer. It''s OK to take a few days off. I can''t do it. Anyway, leisure is also idle, Fu Li has a lot of trouble, so I came forward to solve the matter. It''s a little lightening for you


    Liu Zhao solemnly said, "not for me to lighten the burden, but for me to lighten a lot of burden."


    Gu Jiu ha ha ha a smile, "I am very capable."


    "I know."


    My little nine is the most capable woman.


    He put his arm around her, hard.


    "How do you persuade your mother to do it for you?"


    "I told her that if she wanted to be a king, she had to show her courage and never let the rumors spread."


    Liu Zhao was surprised. Did the mother and concubine think about that position?


    He thought his mother had never thought about the position in the palace.


    Gu Jiu bit his lips, "all to this point, body in the Bureau, who can not be careful thinking. Is it possible for you men to be ambitious and not to allow women to have a little ambition? "


    "Of course not. I just never considered the position of the mother''s concubine and Weiyang palace together. "


    "You can start thinking about it now."


    "Father''s chance is not very good."


    "It doesn''t matter. It was a living way for the father to get that position. Not being able to get that position is another way of living. No matter which way I live, my goal will not change. I will continue to do the South Gate project. "


    Liu Zhao nodded.


    The heart way small nine not only has the ambition, but also is very free and easy, compared with him looks open.


    Sometimes he just can''t see it.


    ¡­¡­


    Xingqing palace.


    Chen Dachang dragged his wound and came to his bedroom to wait on him.


    He bowed over and stood at the head of the bed. "Tell your majesty, Princess Xue wants to see your majesty. She said she would tell the truth only when she met her majesty. At that time, she will know everything and say everything. "


    The emperor raised his hand and several servants came forward to help him up and sit on the head of the bed.The emperor coughed softly, "she wants to see me. What does she want to say?"


    "She didn''t say it. She only asked to see his majesty."


    The emperor frowned, "what is the situation of King Zhao now?"


    "The king of Zhao was ordered by the prince to cut off his right hand, which saved the life of the imperial physician. However, he was depressed and wanted to die."


    With a cold smile, the emperor said, "forcing the palace to revolt, you dare to kill the king. It''s not so easy to die. He was ordered to go down and hang the king of Zhao''s life and not allow him to die. He can''t die before I let him die. You may as well tell him what I said


    "Yes. Where is Xue Guifei


    "Bring her to me. I also want to know what she wants to say


    Chen Dachang bowed down to take orders and sent people to arrange the matters one by one.


    Late at night, all sounds are quiet.


    The sky and the earth are shrouded by night, and most people have fallen into a dark dream.


    In the palace, xiaohuangmen, with a man, galloped forward.


    On closer inspection, the man''s limbs were bound and could not move.


    People with lanterns in front led the way to Xingqing palace. After passing the password, he was put into Xingqing palace.


    In the bedroom, the lights are bright.


    The emperor is not asleep, he is waiting for a person, a woman.


    People come in and they''re left on the carpet.


    It''s Xue Guifei.


    Xue Guifei, who was arrogant and tortured for several days when she rebelled that day, is now an old woman with gray hair.


    The emperor looked at her and didn''t seem to recognize her.


    After a careful look, we can see the familiar side from the old facial features.


    The emperor hesitated for a moment and said, "untie her."


    Two little yellow men came forward to untie Xue Guifei.


    The emperor did not deprive her of her title. Now she is still Xue Guifei, but she is not as good as a prisoner.


    The word "imperial concubine" is a great irony to her.


    Once she was free, Xue Guifei rubbed her aching arm. After being bound for a long time, the limbs became stiff.


    She sat on the ground, head down, no longer healthy and straight. At the moment, she is a poor old woman. But with a snake and scorpion heart.


    "If you want to see me, why don''t you speak?" The emperor asked in a voice, a rare calm.


    There was no hatred, no anger, no killing.


    Only calm.


    Xue Guifei was obviously surprised by the emperor''s reaction and could not help looking up at him.


    "Ha ha Ha ha... "


    Xue Guifei let out an incoherent laugh.


    "What are you laughing at?" Asked the emperor.


    Xue Guifei rubbed her swollen wrist. "I laugh that we are all old."


    The emperor frowned. "If you just want to say this, you can go."


    "You killed him, didn''t you?"


    Xue Guifei''s turbid eyes became sharp and incomparable in an instant, as if she were rebellious against the imperial palace. A scabbard sword, even if the blade is cut off, still has terrible lethality.


    In the palace, from Chen Dachang down, all of them were facing a formidable enemy.


    The emperor pretended to be stupid, "who are you talking about?"


    Xue Guifei sneered, "I''m asking you, did you kill our eldest son? Is it because he was intelligent and respected by the Minister of civil and military affairs that you became jealous. He even took advantage of the child''s cold, and killed him. "


    The emperor narrowed his eyes. "You believe in empress Cui, but you don''t believe me?"


    Xue Guifei sneered coldly, "because she is dead, the dead will not harm me."


    The emperor sighed, "it was an accident."


    Xue Guifei angrily rebuked, "what accident? It is clear that you killed my son, my eldest son, the cleverest prince. You have a vicious heart. Do you still refuse to admit it


    The emperor narrowed his eyes slightly, "what do you want? I gave him his life. I want his life. Who dares to say no? "


    Xue Guifei ha ha ha a smile, "then I want your life, is also a matter of course."


    "You are presumptuous The emperor denounced.


    Xue Guifei sneered, "I have nothing to say. It''s just that God doesn''t open his eyes, and even allows you to live to this day. "


    The son of heaven''s anger rose, "I will allow you to live to this day with my old love in mind. Don''t be ungrateful. "


    Xue Guifei''s face was cold, her lips were pursed and her expression was serious.


    "Sire, let''s make a deal."


    "You are not qualified to deal with me. Don''t forget who you are. You''re just a prisoner. "


    Xue Guifei laughed, her eyes moved, and she could still see her old style.


    "Your Majesty doesn''t want to know who was behind the abduction? Don''t want to know how many people and horses are hidden in the dark? Don''t you want to know how the prince died? "


    The emperor''s expression changed dramatically, and the atmosphere in the bedroom suddenly became suffocating.


    The air seemed to solidify.


    "You know?""I don''t know all of them, but I can show your Majesty the right way."


    "What do you want?"


    "Let go of the king Zhao and the Xue family. The Xue family didn''t participate in the palace change. The Xue family was just implicated by me


    The emperor sneered, "without the help of Xue family, the king of Zhao can''t even take a soldier from Jingxi camp."


    "What do you want?"


    "Tell me what you know, and I''ll take care of it."


    Xue Guifei slowly shook her head, "unless your majesty orders to exempt Xue family and Zhao Wang''s family, my concubine will not say a word. I might as well tell your majesty that the only one who knows these secrets is my concubine. If I die, these secrets will also be taken to the underground and become the secrets that cannot be solved


    "Are you threatening me?"


    "I''m just negotiating terms with your majesty. To his majesty, it is just a trivial matter to let go of the Xue family and the Zhao Wang family. As for me, when I tell you all the secrets, I''ll give myself up to you. "


    The emperor took a deep look at her, "you know, I have countless ways to force you to open your mouth."


    Xue Guifei''s eyebrows and eyes moved. "Your Majesty can try to find out a truth from my mouth. We can do it again


    "You..."


    Xue Guifei held her head high. At the moment, she was very powerful.


    Even if you are a prisoner, you should be a prisoner who controls the whole situation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 465

    The palace of the king of Chu.


    Xie Shi came to the quiet room with great anxiety and met Fang Shaojian.


    Many days have passed since the palace change, and the capital has already restored its tranquility.


    But he became more and more flustered.


    There is always a sense that a bigger storm is coming.


    "I don''t know what''s the order of Fang Shao Jian?"


    Fang Shaojian glanced at him, "sit and talk. Do you know that the rumor about Madame Zhao has been suppressed? "


    "Yes." Xie Shi said, lowering his head.


    Fang Shaojian laughed, "it''s a pity, a little gossip can''t beat Gu Jiu."


    After a pause, he asked Shashi, "what do you think?"


    "If you can''t finish the task, please punish me." Xie Shi is quite straightforward and pleads directly.


    Fang Shaojian looked at him with a smile, "in that case, you can''t finish the task. It''s understandable."


    Xie Shi frowned.


    "Are you still wondering who tied Gu Jiu and imprisoned her?"


    "Does Father Fang know?" Thank you very much.


    That scene is aimed at Gu Jiu''s frightening horse, originally is to kill people.


    Unexpectedly, a Cheng Yaojin runs out on the way and robs Gu Jiu.


    At first, Xie Shi thought it was the bodyguard sent by Liu Zhao to protect Gu Jiu. Later, when he learned that Gu Jiu was missing, he realized that things were much more complicated than he had imagined.


    In this shock horse, the various forces scuffle, all kinds of characters involved, far from killing and robbing people so simple.


    As for the number of murders involved, Xie Shi is not sure. But I can imagine the bloodbath.


    And all this, can not do without the planning of the people in front of us.


    Fang Shaojian, such terror!


    In Xie Shi''s heart, the other side''s little prison is a little bit afraid.


    Fang Shaojian didn''t care about Xie Shi''s thoughts. He said, "do you know why I asked you to come here today?"


    "Please let me know." Xie Shi bowed and said.


    Fang Shaojian whispered, "we need you to kill a man."


    Xie Shi''s face changed and asked cautiously, "do you want me to kill Gu Jiu?"


    Fang Shaojian sneered and said, "if you can kill Gu Jiu, we will treat you differently."


    Xie Shi was embarrassed, but did not refute. He can''t kill Gu Jiu.


    Don''t say you can''t get close to Gu Jiu. Even if you have a chance to get close, you can''t guarantee a hit.


    Fang Shaojian didn''t betray the truth and said directly, "we want you to kill Gu Yue."


    "What?"


    Xie Shi was shocked.


    "Why kill her? Father Fang, you didn''t say that in advance


    Fang Shaojian looked at him with a smile, "you are really different from Gu Yue. It seems that you still have her in your heart. "


    Xie Shi''s face was gloomy. "She and I are cousins. If father Fang doesn''t give me a convincing reason, I can''t kill her. I have no reason to kill her. "


    "If you want to kill her, do you dare?" Fang Shaojian looked relaxed, and obviously did not care about Xie Shi''s resistance.


    Xie Shi''s face was embarrassed, a face struggling, tangled, "why does the palace want to kill her? Is it difficult for father-in-law Fang to break his promise and tell the Lord about me and her? "


    Fang Shaojian shook his head, "you just need to kill her and kill her in front of the king.". The rest of the things, you do not need to worry about. In the next few days, you may suffer a little, and the result will be no danger. Go ahead. Gu Liangdi will be in the room. You go straight to her. "


    Take out the dagger and put it on Wufeng''s table.


    Xie Shi was full of doubts, "let me kill her, or in front of the Lord. Is father Fang going to kill me? "


    Fang Shaojian laughed, "if we want you to die, there will be many ways. There is no need for such complicated means. Think about it for yourself. If you go to kill Gu Yue, what will everyone say afterwards? It is said that you hate Gu family, so kill Gu Yue to vent his anger. Or is it that you hate because of love and kill Gu Yue purely because of the feelings of men and women? "


    Xie Shi''s face changed again and again, "Fang Gonggong, don''t deceive people too much."


    Fang Shaojian laughed, "don''t want to implicate the Xie family, don''t want to fame stinky street, listen to our orders, kill Gu Yue."


    "If I follow your orders and kill Gu Yue, I will become famous in the street."


    Fang Shaojian''s face sank, "you have no choice. If you kill her, she''ll have a chance to survive. If someone else did it, she would die. You can choose for yourself. "


    Xie Shi struggled and hesitated, "if this is the request of the Lord, I will obey the order."


    Fang Shaojian nodded, "this is what the Lord meant. Go, don''t waste time. "


    He jerked up the volume, and Xie Shi was obviously frightened.


    Xie Shi bent down and picked up the simple and unswerving dagger on the table, "OK, I''ll kill her. I hope my father-in-law will not tease me


    Fang Shaojian''s face was serious, "don''t go! You''re wasting your time. "Xie Shi can''t but leave.


    He wandered all the way to the backyard.


    He saw that there were many people guarding the gate of the courtyard, all of whom were waiting by the king''s side.


    "Thank you. Why are you here?"


    "Fanggong bus on behalf of some things, be sure to tell the Lord."


    "The Lord is in it. Go in."


    Xie Shi nodded, the dagger was in his hand, and his hand was in his sleeve.


    Is he really going to kill Gu Yue?


    Why kill Gu Yue?


    Is Fang Shaojian calculating him?


    He couldn''t bear to understand that he had come to the small hall.


    Gu Yue is serving him gently.


    When she saw Xie Shi, she was obviously surprised. "Why are you here?"


    "Lord, I have something to report." Xie Shi bowed and said.


    "Come on, what is it?" The king of Chu looked relaxed and enjoyed himself.


    Xie Shi said, "it''s a matter of great importance. Please hold back."


    The king of Chu frowned, "it''s OK, just tell me."


    Xie Shi thought for a while, two steps ahead, and he was very close to Gu Yue.


    Gu Yue looked at him, very puzzled, "you, what do you have to say quickly."


    Xie Shi suddenly stepped forward. The king of Chu frowned and was about to yell, but he saw Xie Shi stabbing Gu Yue with a dagger in his hand.


    The king of Chu''s pupils are dilated. I can''t believe it. Grab the teacup and smash it at Xie Shi.


    Bang!


    The teacup fell to the ground and made a loud noise.


    Meanwhile, Xie Shi has pulled the dagger from Gu Yue''s abdomen.


    He whispered, "I''m sorry, but I''m under orders."


    Gu Yue covered his abdomen and seemed unable to return to God.


    Cousin, kill her!


    My cousin killed her!


    Why?


    Gu Yue widened his eyes, and a drop of tears fell, "you..."


    Xie Shi shakes his head and rushes out suddenly. He passes by the bodyguard who rushes in.


    The king of Chu cried out angrily, "catch Xie Shi, and quickly catch him."


    The guards then reacted and went back to catch Xie Shi.


    ¡­¡­


    Quiet room.


    Princess sun came in and said, "has everything been arranged?"


    Fang Shaojian nodded, "Xie Shi has gone to kill Gu Yue, and soon the palace will be in disorder."


    Taifei sun''s face is not good-looking, to be exact, it is worried.


    Her face was cold. "Has everything been cleaned up? Don''t get caught by Kim Wuwei. "


    Fang Shaojian laughed and pointed to his head. "All the information is here. Jin Wuwei can''t find anything."


    Princess sun was relieved, and then gnashing her teeth, she said, "Princess Xue is simply incompetent. He chose to cooperate with his majesty. Does she really think that if she cooperates with his majesty, his majesty will let the Zhao family go? Childish


    If Xue Guifei had not chosen to cooperate with his majesty, she and Fang Shaojian would not have been so embarrassed.


    Fang Shaojian said calmly: "from Xue Guifei''s position, she chose to cooperate with her majesty. There is nothing wrong with her. If there is a glimmer of hope, she will also choose to save the king of Zhao. "


    "There is no doubt that the king of Zhao will die. Whether he can save or not is the result. She shouldn''t, never should, shouldn''t have confessed us. Have you arranged all the staff? "


    "They all broke up into parts and left the capital one after another. I have ordered people to leave clues to guide Jin Wuwei to pursue outside the city. On the side of the palace, if you have wronged your wife, you will soon be safe and sound. "


    The imperial concubine sun Shi nodded, "Jin Wuwei is coming, you should go quickly. Don''t be caught by the people of Kim woo Wai. "


    Fang Shao Jian got up and came to the imperial concubine sun''s in front of him, "then there is more recklessness. Please don''t blame your mother."


    Taifei sun''s face is indifferent, "don''t be too heavy when you start. This palace is very old and can''t stand the toss."


    "Don''t worry, my wife. We have a good sense of propriety."


    With that, he grabbed the head of Princess sun and smashed it on the table.


    Bang!


    For a moment, the princess sun forgot where he was, only felt the pain in her head.


    There was a blur in front of me, and someone squatted down.


    Someone was talking in her ear.


    "My mother promises, we are gone."


    The vague figure gradually drifted away, and soon disappeared in the palace.


    Jin Wuwei rushed into the palace of Chu like a wolf.


    The house of the king of Chu was full of fear.


    Jin Wuwei''s people rushed into the quiet room and found only the injured and unconscious Taifei sun''s family. Fang Shaojian was not found.


    Jin Wuwei Zuo Weizhong ordered: "search, we must find out the surname Fang. In addition, send for the imperial doctor to treat the princess. "


    He looked at the situation in the room. Was it a revenge or something else?


    The sun family of the imperial concubine is in a coma, and Fang Shao Jian is not in sight. I''m afraid the situation is not very good.What''s more, it''s not so wonderful. The palace of King Chu is really fried.


    A small bodyguard killed Liang Di in front of the king of Chu.


    Before the arrival of jinwuwei, the palace guards were busy catching people.


    After the arrival of Jin Wuwei, he controlled the situation of King Chu''s residence, and at the same time he seized Xie Shi who was crazy.


    Wei Zhong glanced at Xie Shi and said, "take them all."


    No matter why Xie Shi killed people, I''ll take him to Jin Wuwei to torture him.


    Jin Wuwei searched the palace of the king of Chu and found no useful clues, let alone Fang Shaojian.


    "It seems that he got the news ahead of time and ran away early."


    "My Lord, the imperial edict is outside the palace. What should I do?"


    Wei Zhong had a headache. "Tell him that he didn''t find Fang Shaojian. He should have escaped. Tell him to find out for himself. "


    "Will it work?"


    "No, I can do it."


    Liu Zhao wanted to arrest Fang Shaojian, but he had no power to enforce the law, so he could only let Jin Wuwei come forward.


    However, Jin Wuwei was incompetent and let Fang Shaojian run away.


    "Fang Shao Jian is not far away. He must be sent to guard the gate of the city. He must not be allowed to leave the city."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 466

    When the courtiers were busy with the great court discussion, the Imperial Palace set off a silent great clean-up.


    Several high-ranking and powerful young supervisors and supervisors were all arrested.


    Even Xingqing palace was not spared.


    Zhou Miao hid in the dark cabinet and watched the prison Cheng of Shaofu take his own people and take away his godfather Shangshan prison Hu JianZheng.


    It is said that Hu Jian is one of the leaders behind the abduction.


    After they all left, Zhou Miao came out of the dark cabinet.


    He''s a nobody. He has nothing to do with the abduction.


    But he is the dry son of Hu JianZheng and is likely to be implicated.


    He has to seize the time, get in touch and pick himself out.


    Fortunately, she took tens of thousands of silver notes from Madame Zhao last time.


    Zhou Miao is very glad that he is greedy for money. If it were not for money, he would not even be able to take money out of his relationship.


    ¡­¡­


    Changchun palace.


    King Ning is talking with Xiao Shufei.


    Xiao Shufei first sighed, "he has been serving this palace for nearly 30 years. I really didn''t expect that he would be involved in those abductors."


    Ning Wang bit a pear, "it''s nothing strange. The gangs of abductors have been operating for hundreds of years. There are many shady places in the palace, and there are traces of them. It''s just 30 years. It''s nothing. My mother wants to be more open. "


    Xiao Shufei''s confidant was arrested because of her involvement in the abduction case.


    To this meeting, Xiao Shufei still can''t return to God.


    Thirty years of old people, not three years and five years, a full 30 years ah, how can they become a nail in the palace.


    Xiao Shufei''s heart is miserable, betrayed by her confidants, can''t she feel uncomfortable?


    "Did he do it when he was poisoned last year?"


    Ning Wang shook his head, "No. Lady Xue explained that it was Fang Shaojian who did it. "


    Xiao Shufei frowned, "Fang Shaojian is a disaster. How could Xue Guifei know so much inside information, but I don''t know anything about it. Where did she get the news, and was she reliable in what she said? "


    "It''s not reliable. If you go to the imperial prison, you will know all about it. Let''s take it easy. Everyone who has problems has been cleaned up, and your side will be really clean. "


    Xiao Shufei shakes her head, "this palace still does not want to understand, how does Xue Guifei know so much?"


    King Ning laughed and said lightly, "what''s so hard to guess. Those abductors were engaged in the activities of forcing the palace to revolt, abolishing the emperor, and delusional to be the emperor of the underground world.


    Xue Guifei was ambitious and wanted to revolt. As soon as both sides agreed, she began to cooperate. With cooperation, Xue Guifei will naturally send people to investigate the abductors.


    In particular, the abductor left a lot of clues on Li De Fei. With Xue Guifei''s shrewdness, she would not let Li De Fei go. It''s just a matter of time before all the people who hide the abductor behind the scenes are uprooted through the line of Princess Li. "


    Xiao Shufei sighed: "I didn''t expect that Li Defei was supported by those abductors."


    King Ning lowered his voice and whispered, "even if Li Defei is pregnant and gives birth to a little prince, it is also the work of those abductors."


    Concubine Xiao Shufei was shocked and immediately reprimanded Ning Wang, "you dare to say this kind of words. Be careful that your majesty will hammer you to death."


    The meaning of King Ning''s words is that Li Defei put a green cap on the emperor.


    With the son of heaven''s temper, it''s strange to know it and accept it calmly. I''m afraid it''s going to overturn the Imperial Palace and set off a bloodbath again.


    Rather the king laughs, does not have a bit orthomorphic, "I just dare to guess, do not count."


    "No nonsense."


    After a pause, Xiao Shufei or gossip to ask: "what''s the matter with Jiang Shuyi''s baby?"


    Rather than smile, "of course not clean."


    Xiao Shufei said, "Li De Fei and the little prince are all dead, but it can be said that it is all over. Jiang Shuyi is still alive and has made great contributions. But now she is involved in the abduction case. She is afraid that she will be killed by her majesty. "


    Ning Wang said with a smile: "no matter how Li Defei and Jiang Shuyi are pregnant, since there is doubt, the father will never allow Jiang Shuyi to continue to live. It''s just that this matter can''t be put on the table, and Jiang Shuyi has a lot of credit. If the emperor wants to put Jiang Shuyi to death, he has to choose a suitable reason. Otherwise, they will be criticized as mean and meritorious officials. "


    Xiao Shufei sneered, "it''s simple. If you want Jiang Shuyi to die, you can stop all the people."


    But king Ning said, "but who is willing to die? It''s a pity to be buried with an old man


    Xiao Shufei glared at the king of Ning, "you can''t manage this mouth. I dare to say anything. "


    Ning Wang ha ha ha a smile, "the son only says these in front of the mother imperial concubine, guarantees not to say nonsense after going out."


    Xiao Shufei sighed, "hasn''t the leader behind the abduction case been caught yet?"


    "No. Even Xue Guifei didn''t know who was the leader behind the abductor. I hope Jin Wuwei can pry out a little truth from the mouths of those young wardens and internal servants. "Ning Wang said it lightly and didn''t care at all.


    Xiao Shufei stares at him, "courtiers are busy in the big court discussion, but you are calm."


    Ning Wang ha ha ha a smile, "this time, do more wrong, less do less wrong, not good. Therefore, the son had time to visit his mother. At noon, the son stayed in the palace to have dinner with his mother and concubine


    "What are Liu Zhao and Liu Yi brothers busy with recently?" asked Xiao Shufei


    Ning Wang said casually, "I arranged a job for Liu Yi. Since he is determined to make progress, I can''t stop him. As for Liu Zhao, he is busy arresting people. "


    Xiao Shufei''s face was discontented, "there are Jin Wuwei and Shaofu prison Cheng. What is he going to do? His majesty asked him to think about his faults behind closed doors and write a review. If he does not obey his will, he will not be afraid of his majesty hammering him to death. "


    Ning Wang said with a smile, "don''t worry about Liu Zhao. He is taking revenge for his daughter-in-law. Xiao Jiu was kidnapped and imprisoned. Fang Shaojian''s handwriting is indispensable here.


    This eunuch has been making waves in the capital since the death of empress Cui zhenrui, relying on the hands left by Empress Cui.


    If Liu Zhao wants to arrest him, let him go. As for thinking behind closed doors and writing reviews, that is to say.


    Liu Zhao is a meritorious minister. If he hadn''t arrived in time with his men and dragged Xue Guifei, the king of Zhao, his father would have died. "


    "What can''t die? Don''t talk nonsense. Your majesty, Hong Fu Qi Tian, could not be easily killed by Xue Guifei, king of Zhao. When it comes to Xiao Jiu, why does Pei suddenly take the lead for her and quell the rumors? Isn''t Pei not used to Gu Jiu all the time? "


    Xiao Shufei is also full of doubts.


    Just because she knew that Pei would not let Gu Jiu go, she didn''t say a word when the rumors were flying all over the sky. I''m going to see how Pei manages this.


    Unexpectedly, in a blink of an eye, Pei is like a changed person, even for Gu Jiu.


    When he mentioned this, Ning Wang couldn''t help laughing.


    "We can only say that Gu Jiu''s means are very good, but with his eloquence, he convinces Pei."


    King Ning was elated and proud.


    Xiao Shufei snorted coldly, "Gu Jiu has damaged her reputation, and what is left of her. If you don''t say you are innocent by death, you should go down to the court. "


    King Ning shook his head again and again, "the mother said this, but the son didn''t agree. Gu Jiu is a boy of fortune. How rare is she. We prefer not to miss her in the palace, but to go to the capital. I''ll send a matchmaker to propose marriage tomorrow. Do you believe her


    Xiao Shufei said with a straight face, "she''s a woman. She''s in public all day. No wonder this kind of thing will happen. When something happened, she didn''t have the slightest shame and repentance. The business was still going on. It''s just that a dead pig is not afraid of boiling water. It''s presumptuous! "


    Ning Wang waved his hand, "she is the king''s daughter-in-law. I don''t dislike her, so don''t be picky. Besides, Liu Zhao is rare and she is very rare. If anyone dares to say that Gu Jiu is not good, Liu Zhao will be angry. I''ll talk about it later. "


    Xiao Shufei was angry, "dare to love this palace now can''t manage Ning Wang Fu, is it?"


    The king Ning grinned and said, "mother Princess, cultivate yourself. Don''t worry about the affairs of the palace. Some people hate Gu Jiu, but others like it. You can''t expect everyone to like her. "


    "I want to ask what kind of people like her. It''s not all men. " Xiao Shufei''s tone is not good.


    Ning Wang shook his head again and again. The second daughter-in-law likes her very much and has been helping her talk before. "


    "You say Ouyang Fu?"


    "Exactly."


    "Hum! It''s ridiculous. "


    "It''s not ridiculous. It''s all over. Don''t mention it again. When I have time, I will be angry with my father. "


    "Don''t talk nonsense." Xiao Shufei denounced Ning Wang, "Li De Fei and Jiang Shuyi are pregnant. You can''t really do it. Don''t go out and talk nonsense."


    Ning Wang said with a face full of gossip: "how old is the father and how rare it is to make two young and beautiful concubines pregnant.


    In the past, I only thought about my father''s vigorous and vigorous life. Now I think about it, I''m afraid it''s been done secretly.


    If the father can live for another ten or twenty years, the abductors will make waves in secret. Maybe the great Zhou Dynasty will fall into the hands of the little prince. At that time, the surname of Jiangshan in Dazhou will still be Liu, which can not be said. "


    Xiao Shufei looked scared. "These abductors are really bold. They dare to control the inheritance of the throne and confuse the royal blood."


    "They have been operating in the palace for hundreds of years, but they are not brave enough. I hope that this time, we can wipe out these people and return a brilliant future. "


    He said this with sincerity and without any hypocrisy.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 467

    Fang Shaojian did not leave the capital.


    He just created the illusion that he had left the capital, and then secretly hid in the densely populated southern city.


    He packaged himself as a porcelain dealer.


    The shop is in Nancheng and has been open for many years. The guys are all familiar old people.


    This porcelain shop is one of his strongholds in the capital.


    In the morning, he was sitting in the yard in the sun with a cup in his hand.


    The shopkeeper came in to deliver water, and then whispered, "Jin Wuwei is still around the Chu palace."


    "Well!"


    "The princess saved the king of Chu, and he was ordered to think about his mistakes behind closed doors. The imperial concubine is now being detained in the Zongzheng temple, waiting for her release. "


    Fang Shaojian nodded.


    "Gongzizhao has not given up the search for the owner."


    In the shop, everyone called Fang Shaojian his boss.


    Fang Shaojian sneered, "Liu Zhao is ambitious. You have to teach him a lesson. But it''s not the right time. Let''s wait until the storm is over. "


    "The owner has no other orders, so I''ll go out to work first."


    "Get busy."


    Fang Shao Jian is in a good mood and intends to wait for the storm to pass before he shows up.


    Liu Zhao sat in the teahouse with a solemn face.


    The guards stood in rows, afraid to get out of the atmosphere.


    Liu Zhao said in a cold voice: "now it is certain that Fang Shaojian is hiding in the city. Last time, he was wanted in the palace. He became the owner of the cloth shop and hid in the backyard of the shop.


    This time, he is likely to repeat his old skills, still lurking in the name of the shop owner.


    I have already contacted the trade associations of various industries to conduct a preliminary investigation.


    You should take a good look, all the shops that are not in the shop owner on weekdays, and those shops that pop up suddenly recently belong to the key screening objects.


    Screening is not limited to industries. Fang Shaojian is a crafty man. He must have prepared a lot of identities. When the orders are clear, do it immediately. "


    "Yes


    The guards quit the teahouse.


    Qian Fu followed Liu Zhao, "the old slave analyzed Fang Shao Jian''s habits and hobbies in recent years, and his character and behavior. Nancheng has the largest population and a large number of middle and low-grade shops, which is the best place to hide his identity. Fang Shaojian may be hiding in Nancheng. "


    Liu Zhao said, "it''s not enough. The southern city alone has a population of over one million, so we must narrow down the scope of investigation. "


    "If you want to investigate all industries, all shops, it is best to use the help of Madame''s hands."


    "Madame sent a hundred men to help. These guys, who have been active in business for a long time, are also familiar with the situation in Nancheng. I''ll give these people to you, and you''ll take them to the investigation. "


    "Yes, old slave."


    ¡­¡­


    Time goes by day by day.


    After three or five days of quarrel, there was no result.


    The public said that the public was reasonable, and the old woman said that the old woman was reasonable.


    Everyone is selfish.


    As for the quarrel between the courtiers, the emperor did not agree.


    Apart from the first day of the great court meeting, the emperor appeared for two hours. In the next few days, the emperor did not show up.


    Gradually, some people realized that the emperor did not need to discuss who was the crown prince. The emperor''s move was mainly to delay time.


    In the palace, a silent cleaning, the bloodbath was covered under the table, this is the truth.


    Some courtiers thought that they had been deceived and wanted to ask the emperor for the explanation.


    More people turn their eyes from the great court to the imperial palace.


    In the past, many familiar people have disappeared. Were they arrested or dead?


    No one makes it clear.


    And King Chu''s residence. What''s going on?


    The bodyguard killed Liang Di of the palace. Is there a story of Xiangyan? Can the bodyguard have an affair with Liang di?


    No matter at that time, people were always interested in this kind of gossip about men and women.


    When there is no shadow, you can say that you have a nose and an eye. This is killing people. In a flash, you can make up ten or twenty versions of the story in the background of the palace of Chu.


    No matter which version, the green hat on the head of the king of Chu is stable.


    The king of Chu was half dead when he heard the street talk.


    How can these generals, who are civil servants and military generals, gossip like eight old ladies in the city.


    It''s shameless.


    Is there any evidence that he''s wearing a green hat?


    It is clear that Xie Shi hated Gu''s family, so he killed Gu Yue on impulse.


    Why did Gu Yue wear a green hat to him when he was in the mouth of a scholar?


    Why?


    The king of Chu was very angry.


    "Come and see Gu Liangdi with the king."


    Gu Yue did not die.


    Xie Shi''s knife avoided the vital point. In addition to the timely treatment of the grand physician, Gu Yue saved his life.


    She lay in bed, thinking about the scene all the time. A total of a few seconds of things, by her repeated playback, every detail has not been missed.Especially at the end of the day, Xie Shi said, "I''m sorry, I''m under orders." What exactly does that mean?


    By whom did Xie Shi come to kill her?


    Who is going to kill her?


    Just when Gu Yue thought his head was swollen, the curtain was lifted and the king of Chu came in.


    King of Chu against the light, Gu Yue blinked, adapted to see clearly each other''s appearance.


    The king of Chu looked haggard and his beard was scuffed. I don''t know how many days he didn''t take good care of it.


    "Lord?"


    Gu Yue endured the pain of the wound and sat up, leaning against the head of the bed.


    The king of Chu looked at her with complicated eyes, without saying a word.


    Gu Yue felt uneasy.


    What do you mean by looking at her and not talking?


    "What''s the matter? Are you worried about your mother? The mother and the princess will come back safely. "


    The mother''s concubine in Gu Yue''s mouth is naturally Taifei sun''s.


    The sun family of the imperial concubine was locked up in the Zongzheng temple. Naturally, the situation will not be good. No wonder the king of Chu looked haggard.


    The king of Chu sat down on the bench beside the bed, "why did Xie Shi kill you?"


    Gu Yue a face weak, aggrieved, "concubine body also don''t know."


    The king of Chu looked indifferent. "Some people say that you have a private affair. Xie Shi killed you because of love."


    Gu Yue''s heart in this moment, stopped beating, stiff and motionless.


    The muscles in her face were beating.


    After a long time, she could make a voice, "what is the Lord saying? Who is making up rumors to slander me


    "Do you have an affair with Xie?" The king of Chu asked.


    "Of course not." Gu Yue suddenly reacted and roared.


    She cried out, "who on earth is hurting me? Who is it? I almost died in Xie Shi''s hands, but I was also slandered by rumors. Who is so evil. Lord, you must believe me. I am innocent. "


    "If you are innocent, I will find out." The king of Chu is still indifferent.


    Gu Yue was heartbroken, covered his heart, and looked breathless. "I am willing to be a concubine for the sake of the Lord. Can''t this prove that I am sincere to the Lord? With my family background, I could have married a good family and be a decent grandmother. But I finally chose the Lord because my heart had been on the Lord for a long time. "


    Gu Yue is crying and aggrieved.


    She drooped her head and wept pitifully.


    However, he failed to move the king of Chu.


    The king of Chu said to her, "take good care of yourself. I''ll come to see you another day."


    With that, the king of Chu got up and left.


    Gu Yue was heartbroken and burst into tears.


    The king of Chu went out of the courtyard and told his inner servant, "you go to jinwuwei for the king, ask Xie Shi for the king, and ask him why he killed Gu Liangdi."


    "Yes, old slave."


    The king of Chu didn''t want to believe that Gu Yue gave him a green hat. He hoped to hear a different answer from Xie Shi.


    Xie Shi did not fail the king of Chu and gave him a different answer.


    "What are you talking about? Did Xie Shi kill Gu Liangdi at the order of Fang Shao Jian? "


    The king of Chu was confused. How could this happen.


    "That''s what Xie Shi said. He also said, "even the dagger was handed over to him by Fang Shaojian himself."


    The king of Chu frowned. "Did Xie Shi say that why did Fang Shaojian kill Gu Liangdi?"


    "Xie Shi said that he didn''t know the purpose of Fang Shaojian. Lord, maybe the princess knows the truth. "


    The king of Chu walked up and down in his study, but he could not understand Fang Shaojian''s intention of ordering Xie Shi to kill.


    "Tomorrow I will go to Zongzheng temple with my king. I will meet my mother and concubine."


    The next morning, the king of Chu came to Zongzheng temple in a carriage. After finishing the formalities, he met the princess sun.


    Sun''s appearance is not damaged, momentum is not reduced, as always tough and sharp.


    It''s just that I''m wearing thick clothes, and I look bloated.


    There is no dragon to burn in Zongzheng temple. There is only a brazier in the room, which emits a little pitiful heat.


    To avoid freezing to death, I had to put on all my thick clothes.


    "My mother is suffering."


    "Didn''t Jin Wuwei stare at the palace?"


    "Most of the people in jinwuwei have retired, leaving only a few people outside."


    Princess sun nodded, "that''s good. Don''t worry, this storm will soon be over and won''t involve you


    The king of Chu frowned, "my son has one thing that I don''t know. I hope my mother can solve the problem for her son."


    The imperial concubine sun Shi laughed, "do you already know that Xie Shi was ordered to kill Gu Yue?"


    "My mother really knows about it. Xie Shi said that he was ordered to kill by Fang Shaojian, but his son did not understand Fang Shaojian''s intention after thinking about it all night. Please tell her son the truth. "


    "The truth is, at this time, the palace of Chu needs a mess, and the best thing is to cause a heated discussion in the whole city.""I don''t understand."


    The imperial concubine sun Shi sighed, "this time, I''m afraid that I can''t get away from him. But you''re different. You''re clean. You can get out.


    Xie Shi was ordered to kill Gu Yue. Why are there so many rumors outside? Because Xie Shi and Gu Yue are cousins, they are easy to be attracted to the love between men and women.


    At present, people are more concerned about the relationship between men and women than about why the palace of Chu was besieged by Jin Wuwei.


    This is the guidance of public opinion and the guidance of people''s hearts. Don''t underestimate this kind of people''s heart. It will affect your Majesty''s judgment.


    Because Xie Shi killed Gu Yue caused a series of troubles, and then the love between men and women guessed that you are the victim in the eyes of the world.


    You are the legitimate son of Prince Renxuan. Your majesty owes the prince again. In addition to those rumors, your majesty is willing to give up investigating your responsibility. "


    "My duty?" The king of Chu didn''t understand.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 468

    "My mother, what did you and Fang Shaojian do behind my back? Is there anything I don''t know? You tell me. "


    The king of Chu realized that he had been deceived by his closest relatives.


    Princess sun squinted at him, "at this time, are you sure you want to turn over old accounts?"


    The king of Chu wanted to roar excitedly, but when the words reached his mouth, there was only a sigh.


    "It''s good for me to keep my mother''s back from me, isn''t it?"


    "Of course! If you don''t hide it from you, you, not this palace, are the people who are being held here today. "


    The king of Chu trembled. "Can you tell me why the emperor''s grandfather sent Jin Wuwei to arrest him? What taboos did the palace commit? "


    Princess sun slowly shook her head, "it has nothing to do with the palace. When I was still living in the East Palace, I didn''t clean up the whole thing. "


    The king of Chu always needs to protect her child


    "You will always be my child and it is my duty to protect you." Taifei Sun said solemnly.


    The king of Chu nodded, "I see. Thank you very much for everything my mother has done for me


    The imperial concubine sun Shi laughs, "you can understand this palace''s painstaking, this palace is very satisfied. When you go back, keep a low profile and don''t think about it. When the storm is over, you will still be the king of Chu. "


    The king of Chu looked at her, "does the matter that mother imperial concubine and Fang Shao Jian discuss want to support me to ascend that position?"


    Sun, the princess, lowered her voice and said in a low voice, "of course I want to. But your majesty has given birth to so many sons that he has solved one and the other. This palace and Fang Shao spent the power of nine oxen and two tigers, and there was no way for his majesty to change his original intention and to surpass the emperor''s son and establish his grandson as the prince. "


    The king of Chu bowed his head with a smile and a sad smile, "mother''s concubine and Fang Shaojian really don''t have to be like this. In fact, in the past two years, my son has gradually realized that many ideas in the past were delusions. That position, since the death of my father, has been more and more far away from me. If my father is still alive, there may be a chance. "


    The princess sun looked at her son with a complicated look.


    If it was a year ago, no, half a year ago, she would have been furious and severely criticized by the king of Chu.


    But today, she is very happy that the king of Chu has no ambition.


    No unrealistic ambition can lead a free royal life.


    "You are right to think so. From now on, you will be an idle king and live a free life."


    At this moment, the imperial concubine sun Shi sighed for a long time. After fighting all my life, I even gambled with Prince Ren Xuan''s life.


    When people are middle-aged, they are shut up in Zongzheng temple and realize that they can''t fight for their lives.


    As soon as Prince Ren Xuan died, their era was over.


    These years of struggle, but a reflection.


    The son of heaven is short of everything but a son.


    What a pity!


    The princess sun raised her head, and a drop of tears fell.


    She raised her hand and wiped the tears away while no one was watching.


    She is a strong Princess of the East Palace, the princess of Chu palace. She can''t cry.


    Crying is the behavior of the weak.


    She has been tough all her life and will continue to be tough.


    The king of Chu was sad, "how can I do to save my mother''s concubine?"


    "Don''t save me. When the time is up, your majesty will let me out. " If your majesty refuses to let her out, the king of Chu will collect her body.


    She''s lived her whole life. She''s enough.


    The king of Chu was uncertain.


    Sun, the princess of the imperial concubine, laughed and touched his head, just like the little boy in the East Palace many years ago.


    She said with a smile, "I''m here, nothing but a little bit of hardship. You live a good life. Don''t think about what you have or don''t have. "


    The king of Chu nodded heavily. After hesitating for a moment, he asked, "has Fang Shao Jian Hui been caught?"


    Princess sun laughed. "He won''t be caught. He''s smart. But you are not allowed to associate with him in the future. He is a wolf, he has no loyalty to the Chu palace. He just wants to use the palace of the king of Chu to achieve his hidden purpose. "


    The king of Chu stared at the princess sun. "Will he really not be caught? I heard that Liu Zhao never gave up searching for him. "


    The princess sun''s smile was peaceful. "Even if he is really caught, he''ll finish himself in time. He knows so much that he can''t fall into anyone''s hands. This is his mission. So you don''t have to worry that he will say things that are not good for the palace. "


    The king of Chu''s eyes were complicated. "Mother concubine, is it related to the death of your father that you are kept here?"


    Sun''s face changed sharply, her eyes were sharp, her momentum was wide open, and she asked in a sharp voice, "who told you? Who''s talking nonsense


    "My son is just hearsay."


    "Can you believe the hearsay? You don''t believe in this palace, but believe in the nonsense of outsiders, your judgment? This palace intends for you wholeheartedly, but you suspect that this palace will harm you. Do you want to force this palace to death? ""The mother and concubine should calm down. The son doesn''t mean that."


    The king of Chu was terrified. He did not even dare to lift his head because of the aura of the imperial concubine sun. He was afraid, afraid of the woman in front of him called his mother''s concubine.


    "If that''s not what you mean, shut up!"


    The imperial concubine sun''s strong as before, reprimanded the king of Chu, has always been merciless.


    The king of Chu trembled and pleaded repeatedly, and the pass was over.


    The imperial concubine sun Shi sighed, "you ah, sometimes you just like to be partial. Well, I don''t blame you. I can''t stay by your side to teach you


    The king of Chu said, "I went to the emperor''s grandfather and begged him to let go of his mother and concubine."


    "No! After the rumors outside have subsided, you can send Gu Liangdi away. "


    The king of Chu looked puzzled, "the mother said that Xie was ordered to kill. Since Xie Shitong and Gu Liangdi are innocent, why should his son send her away? After all, she gave birth to a child for me. "


    Princess Sun said naturally: "she has a bad reputation. No matter whether there is an affair between her and Xie Shi, she can''t wash off the bad reputation of cheating in this life. If you keep her, you will only discredit you.


    To send her away and give her a sum of money to keep herself healthy is also the end of benevolence and righteousness. Her mother''s family is reliable, and she has a rich dowry, and she can remarry. It''s good for everyone. "


    The king of Chu frowned. "Must I kill her?"


    "Do you have feelings for her?"


    The king of Chu shook his head. But the son never wronged the woman, in the bedroom, by the window place, more a desk, a chair.


    The emperor was impatient to lie on the bed, so he was carried to sit by the window. Take a look at the memorial, dictation, ask someone to take a pen to read on his behalf.


    Chen Dachang put the memorial on the desk, "Your Majesty has been busy all morning, and it''s time to rest."


    "Are there still arguments in the court?"


    Chen Dachang nodded, "yes. In the end, which Royal Highness should be established as the crown prince? The courtiers quarreled with each other, and there was no conclusion. However, some other senior citizens, I would like to ask your majesty to make a decision. "


    The emperor sneered and said, "at this time, they thought of letting me come forward and make decisions. What have they done already?"


    Chen Dachang did not dare to speak.


    The emperor stretched out his left hand and picked up a memorial to read at will. He was a little depressed. All of them are asked to set up a prince. They don''t even have any new ideas.


    The emperor asked Chen Dachang, "what''s new recently?"


    "It''s the same as before. Gongzizhao is busy arresting people, and the rumors in the Chu Palace are getting stronger and stronger. Everyone is very curious."


    "I asked Liu Zhao to think about his mistakes behind closed doors. Did he ignore my words?" The son of heaven was angry but did not show.


    Chen Dachang did not dare to talk.


    The emperor snorted coldly, "when he catches someone, I will deal with him. Is there anything else? "


    "One. The imperial edict sent a sign into the palace to see his majesty. "


    The emperor came interested, "why does she want to see me?"


    Chen Dachang said in a low voice: "it should be for Gu''s case."


    The emperor laughed, "go tell her that she is not qualified to intervene in the case of Gu Zhili. If someone who can speak up is called to come, I will delay the case. "


    Chen Dachang pondered these words and vaguely touched the edge of the truth.


    It doesn''t matter whether Mr. Gu has been calculated or not.


    What is important is that Mr. Gu has become a target. The emperor can take advantage of this opportunity to solve some old problems.


    Chen Dachang bowed to his command.


    Get empty, he personally went to Ning Wangfu to see Gu Jiu, the emperor''s words, not a word to Gu Jiu.


    After listening to Gu Jiu, there is a reaction, Meng


    head melon seed is particularly muddled.


    Who is the man the emperor wants?


    Those who can say something about this matter certainly do not mean Ning Wang, Liu Zhao or her.


    Who would that be?


    Do you care for your family?


    The answer seems to be home care.


    "Thank you for your visit. I''m going to order someone to prepare the banquet. It''s rare for Mr. Chen to go out of the palace. It''s better to stay and have a drink. "


    Chen Dachang waved, "No. We have to go back to the palace and have a chance to drink the lady''s drink in the future. "


    "Is Mr. Chen going? Then I''ll take Mr. Chen out. "


    Gu Jiu personally sent Chen Dachang out of the house, but also presented a generous gift, approaching the Chinese new year, it should be a new year gift.


    Chen Dachang did not refuse, and asked the little yellow gate nearby to accept the gift and go back to the palace directly.


    Back in the east courtyard, Gu Jiu calls Xu Yousi to visit the house for his wife, and tell the old master and his son what he said


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 469

    After the news, Gu''s family members are more confused than Gu Jiu.


    There''s no end to this. What are they supposed to do?


    Xie''s weeping, begged the big room to find a way to get Gu out.


    "Don''t cry, sister-in-law. I don''t want to help you. It''s not without a clue."


    "It must be such a man that your majesty will speak. If your majesty says something, you have to find out the person quickly. It''s too late. I''m afraid your majesty will change his mind. My master will be in Dali Temple all his life. "


    Speaking of the sad place, Xie''s heart broke out again.


    Hu especially disliked his mother-in-law.


    You can''t do anything meaningful except cry.


    If crying could solve the problem, Mr. Gu would have put it back.


    She can''t help the house next door.


    Especially Xie Shi also started to kill Gu Yue, Xie''s heart was about to die.


    The eldest wife, Zhang, appeased her for a long time.


    The master took the opportunity to leave.


    Walking in the garden of the mansion, he was stopped by the old man Gu who came out suddenly.


    "How did father come out? When it''s cold, the father goes back to his room and has a rest, and his son has to run for the case of his second brother. "


    "You don''t have to worry about the second son''s case. I will solve it."


    The old master was confused at first, then he said impatiently, "father, don''t make trouble, OK? My son is very busy. "


    "Useless things, what I said, didn''t you hear me? Don''t worry about it. I will solve the case in a few days


    The old master shook his head, only when the old man lost his heart and said something. He didn''t take Gu''s words seriously.


    Two days later, the porter came to report in a hurry, saying that the old man had left the door early in the morning, and that he was wearing court clothes and carrying waist tags, and clearly wanted to enter the palace to face the emperor.


    As soon as the old Master heard that Mr. Gu entered the palace, he was scared to death.


    "Is the old man trying to kill the whole family? Infuriated your majesty, the life of the whole family is not enough. Quick, quick, quick. I will enter the palace. In addition, send someone to inform the old Marquis. Now only the Lord can stop him. "


    The old Marquis next door died with Mr. Gu. If you are a big brother, you should listen to him.


    The master dressed up as fast as he could, took his waist tag and rushed to the palace.


    He''s in a hurry, but he''s still late.


    The emperor is meeting Mr. Gu.


    The old master stood at the gate of the palace, as if there were a hundred ants crawling all over his body.


    The old Marquis rushed over and asked him, "what''s the situation?"


    "In the face of the saint. My nephew has handed the sign, but your majesty may not be willing to see me. My nephew''s only worry now is that my father will say something wrong to his majesty and implicate the whole family. "


    The old Marquis comforted him, "don''t panic. I''ll go to the palace to ask if I can get the news."


    "Thank you very much." The great master was very fortunate that he had such awesome relatives.


    The emperor met with the old man, and only Chen Dachang served him.


    In addition to the three people involved, no one else knows exactly what it said.


    After talking about it for about half an hour, Gu came out of Xingqing palace and saw the old Marquis.


    "What''s the big brother doing?"


    "Don''t worry. Come and have a look."


    "I''m very old. What can I worry about?" he said


    "What did you talk to your majesty? No nonsense. "


    "How dare I say that. Don''t worry. The second one''s case will be closed soon. "


    The old Marquis was in a state of disbelief. When Mr. Gu walked out of a distance, he caught up with him and held him, "second brother, are you going to take that year..."


    "What was the big brother talking about


    "Go home and drink," he said Tired and lazy as usual.


    The old Marquis looked at his back, but he was full of worry.


    ¡­¡­


    The emperor ordered a thorough investigation of Lord Gu''s ink greed.


    Two days later, the court of Dali Temple opened for trial. The case was interrogated for four or five days in a row, and all the family members attended.


    Finally, it was found out that Mr. Gu was hoodwinked by the subordinate officials below, and he had nothing to do with the corruption of ink.


    However, as a senior official, the case of ink corruption happened under his nose was not found. He was guilty of negligence.


    Report the results to the emperor.


    The Emperor Zhu criticized him and changed his position as a servant of the household department. Such a muddleheaded official is not suitable to sit in the position of the Minister of the Ministry of household. If you can''t manage your own affairs, how can you manage money and food.


    Then, the Emperor gave an order to send Mr. Gu to Taichang temple, where he was the young minister of Taichang temple and did some idle work.


    Taichang Temple Shaoqing and Hubu Shilang are all four grades. But a high position and weight, real power four products. The other is leisure. Among them, the gap is very different.As soon as Mr. Gu was released from Dali temple, before he could be happy, he was informed to be dismissed and transferred to Taichang temple as Shaoqing. He fainted on the spot.


    Master Gu pinched the people who pinched him and said in front of the crowd, "it''s OK. He''s just so happy. "


    As a result, there were rumors in the capital that Mr. Gu fainted with joy.


    After that, the rumor reached the ears of Mr. Gu. Gu was very angry and his face burned badly.


    He also had a quarrel with Mr. Gu, blaming him for his bad reputation. He was so angry that he swore that he would never care about his affairs.


    This is the later part of the story.


    ¡­¡­


    In the morning, a middle-aged man with dark skin and beautiful beard came out from the back door of the porcelain shop with a birdcage.


    There are many people like him in the street.


    Nowadays, bird breeding is popular in Beijing.


    Anyone who has a little family background is willing to buy a bird to raise. Go out for a walk every morning to meet friends. Bird raising has become a social tool.


    "Boss Niu is here!"


    Some people say hello to the middle-aged and beautiful bearded man.


    "Here it is! A new bird is a good thing. "


    "Good!"


    We come to the Neicheng river. Two rows of trees have been planted on both sides of the Neicheng River in the past two years, which is convenient for the big man to hang the bird cage for walking birds.


    Boss Niu passed the stone table with his birdcage.


    The stone table is carved with a chessboard, and someone is playing chess on the stone table. He stopped, looked a few times, and shook his head slightly. The chess power was really ugly.


    He was about to leave when he found several more people around him.


    "Boss cow? What happened to you, come with us. "


    Zhao San, the guard, did not dare to blink.


    After such a long time of investigation, the boss of the porcelain shop was finally locked in.


    Zhao San met Fang Shaojian.


    However, at present, the boss of cattle is not half similar to Fang Shaojian.


    However, adhering to the principle that he would rather catch mistakes and never let go, no matter whether the boss is Fang Shaojian or not, he has to go back and have a trial.


    Boss Niu bowed his head with a smile, his eyes peaceful, "who are you?"


    "The government is not doing a good job."


    "Oh! Well, please show me the way. I''ll follow you. "


    This reaction is not right. This is not the reaction of a common people when they are caught by the government.


    Zhao San instantly raised his vigilance and made a gesture to ask everyone to pay attention to the surrounding situation.


    "Boss Niu, this way."


    Boss Niu took the bird cage and left the crowd, "please, this yamen servant? Xiuyiwei or jinwuwei, leading the way ahead. "


    The boss has a problem.


    Zhao San in order to prevent accidents, direct hands on the cattle boss.


    Boss Niu laughed and cooperated very well without any resistance. "Remember to take my birdcage. Don''t worry. I''m not afraid. "


    "Be honest."


    Zhao Sanyi, the bodyguard, was trembling all the way. Several times someone rushed out. He looked as if he were facing a big enemy. He thought it was the enemy''s attack. It turned out to be a living force.


    All the way, he finally brought boss Niu to Xiuyi Wei.


    Why is it xiuyiwei.


    Because Gu Jiu has a good relationship with Xu Xian, the left Wei of Xiuyi, he has a good place to use.


    "Childe, I brought it back."


    Liu Zhao was not excited at all.


    Many people have been arrested recently, none of them is Fang Shao Jian.


    "Bring them here, and I will judge them myself."


    Zhao San accepted his orders, hesitated for a moment, and said, "this man''s reaction is not right. When we caught him, he seemed to have expected that he would be today. He was very calm. "


    Liu Zhao pick eyebrows, "first bring people up again."


    Fang Shaojian was taken to the small hall.


    "Boss cow?" Liu Zhao narrowed his eyes and looked up and down in the future.


    "I''m glad to meet you."


    Liu Zhao''s eyes suddenly became sharp as a knife, gnashing teeth, "Fang Shaojian!"


    "It''s our family. I didn''t expect it to fall into the hands of my husband. "


    Fang Shaojian took off the beard on his chin, dipped his handkerchief in water, and wiped the camouflage on his cheek, revealing his true face that was not needed.


    He calmly faced Liu Zhao''s murderous eyes and sat down directly.


    "These days, the young master spared no effort to search for me all over the city. He just wanted to talk to me face to face. I''m here. I''ll tell you what you want to ask


    Liu Zhao took a deep breath, suppressed the desire to kill, and asked coldly, "are you the abductor?"


    Fang Shaojian laughed, "of course not. We will not be with those bedbugs. "


    "Who is the leader behind the abductor?"


    Fang Shaojian shook his head. "This question is beyond the outline. I can''t answer it."


    Liu Zhao suddenly laughed, "do you know you will be arrested?"Fang Shaojian was playing with the trigger on his thumb. "In fact, we are very curious. How did you find me?"


    Liu Zhao scorned a smile, "you forget how you used to trap my wife, but she remembers clearly."


    "Oh


    Fang Shaojian suddenly realized, "I underestimated Madame Zhao and forgot her influence in the capital business community. I should have changed my identity. "


    "Even if you change a hundred identities, I will catch you."


    Fang Shao Jian seemed to smile, "I have to say congratulations on your marriage to a good wife."


    Liu Zhao gladly accepted, "this young master has a good life and unique vision. He fell in love with my wife at one glance."


    Fang Shaojian''s mouth twitches. It seems that he can''t stand such narcissistic Liu Zhao.


    "Now to the point. Did you plan to kidnap my wife


    Liu Zhao had one hand on his waist and a dagger on his waist, which could be taken down at any time to kill Fang Shaojian.


    Fang Shaojian slowly shook his head and said, "you are wrong. Our family has never thought of kidnapping Madame Zhao. From the beginning to the end, we have only one purpose, that is to kill Gu Jiu and disturb your mind. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 470

    Inside, the air is frozen.


    Liu Zhao said word by word: "should I admire your courage, or should I just kill you?"


    Fang Shaojian seemed to smile, "you are reluctant to kill me. You still have a question in your mind. Why? Why should I do this? "


    Liu Zhao sneered and leaned back in his chair. The attitude he showed was that he didn''t pay attention to Fang Shao Jian at all.


    Fang Shaojian narrowed his eyes and was obviously dissatisfied.


    He has never been despised for decades.


    What qualification does Liu Zhao have to look down on him?


    "If we use our fingers, we will clap you all. You, Liu Zhao, are my defeated general. "


    Liu Zhao sneered, "do you believe it or not, tomorrow my son will go to King Chu''s house and kill the king of Chu."


    "Dare you Fang Shaojian changed his face.


    Liu Zhao laughed, "I dare not. How did the king of Zhao''s hand be cut off by me. I can cut off the hand of King Zhao and the head of King Chu. If you don''t believe it, you can try it. "


    Fang Shao Jian sneered and said, "you can cut off the head of the king of Chu. As a result, you will be buried with the king of Chu."


    "A king of Chu is a fart." Liu Zhao''s eyes were scornful, as if to say that the king of Chu didn''t deserve to lift his shoes to Laozi.


    Fang Shaojian suppressed his anger, "Liu Zhao, don''t be arrogant and arrogant with a little credit. The emperor is not dead yet. "


    But Liu Zhao became more and more arrogant, "this young master is going to kill people with credit. What do you want? As a prisoner, you are not qualified to negotiate terms with my son. "


    Fang Shaojian bit his teeth and said, "I will cooperate with you. I''ll tell you what you want to know. "


    Liu Zhao sneered, "cooperate with me, let go of the king of Chu? Sure enough, you have been making waves in the capital all these years to support the king of Chu to ascend that position. Now, everything is empty. How do you feel? "


    Fang Shaojian''s face was ferocious. "If Gu Jiu was killed successfully on that day, your mind would be disturbed. Not only would you die, but also King Ning would die.


    As soon as your father and son die, marquis Lu will resist his orders and will never send troops to Beijing to escort them. All the other princes are vulnerable.


    The king of Zhao is a fool. The king of Zhao can be sentenced to death if he is accused of forcing the palace to revolt. In this way, all the princes were out of the game, and only the emperor and grandson succeeded to the throne.


    As the legitimate eldest son of Prince Renxuan, the king of Chu was the most suitable heir to the throne after receiving strict court education.


    At that time, after some operation, the king of Chu could successfully ascend the throne and become emperor. Everything is as planned.


    Unfortunately, Gu Jiu didn''t die. She was saved. He was saved by the pirate leader with the sperm in his head.


    If he had not been in his head and refused to cooperate with our plan, we would have been in charge of it, one person under ten thousand people. And you, grass is growing on the grave


    Liu Zhao looked strangely at Fang Shaojian, "Zhou Jin is not with you?"


    Fang Shao Jian gnawed his teeth, and his hatred spurted out from his eyes, "we will not be together with that kind of fool. That fool is just in the right place. I didn''t expect him to kidnap and imprison. What a fool I don''t know. "


    Liu Zhao asked curiously, "how could he happen to be in that place? Dare you say you haven''t contacted before


    Fang Shaojian sneered, "how about contact? It''s just mutual benefit. There''s a little bit of money going on. If we let our family know in advance that he is not pure in mind, and that he should not have thought about Zhao''s wife, we should have killed him half a year earlier. He can''t be allowed to hop around the capital. "


    Fang Shaojian repented.


    Zhou Jin is just a mouse excrement, which broke a pot of soup.


    Fang Shaojian''s heart was filled with resentment, "I thought Zhou Jin would secretly leave the capital with Gu Jiu after she tied Gu Jiu.


    We sent people to guard the four gates, and a fly couldn''t fly out. He was forced to hand over the man. This man is very cunning and dares to deal with our family. The best opportunity was missed.


    Everything is the will of God. God let Zhou Jin participate in the trouble, God let Gu Jiu life should not be broken.


    We have asked countless times, if Gu Jiu died, what would you do? Countless times of deduction, you are doomed. Unfortunately, Gu Jiu is not dead, so are you. "


    At the moment, Liu Zhao must be glad that Gu Jiu is not dead.


    If Gu Jiu dies and the news reaches his ears, just like what Fang Shaojian deduced, he will surely be shaken.


    If the mind is shaken at the critical moment of life and death, it is tantamount to handing over the life and soul to the enemy.


    As soon as he died, there was no doubt that the king would die.


    As soon as king Ning died, the cooperation with Marquis Lu was completely terminated. Lu Hou will not send troops to Beijing at this time.


    Everything will be like Fang Shaojian''s deduction, and finally the king of Chu may be promoted to the throne.


    "You are Xiaoxiong." Liu Zhao said solemnly.


    Even if Fang Shaojian was the enemy, Liu Zhao still admired his wisdom. He is worthy of being a hero.


    "Ha ha ha..."


    Fang Shaojian burst out laughing, "you are the first person to recognize our ability. He was conceited and clever, playing with people''s hearts, but he didn''t expect to lose to the will of God in the end. I''m not reconciled. I''m really not. Zhou Jin is a wolf with ambition. Since he has moved his mind to Gu Jiu, he will not give up. Promise me to kill him. ""You don''t have the right to ask what I''m going to do."


    Fang Shaojian laughed, and his eyes were as bright as stars. "We are very happy, really happy. After so many years, there is finally a person who recognizes my ability and regards me as a hero. Our family died without regret. "


    "What are you going to do, open your mouth. Come on


    Liu Zhao directly removed Fang Shaojian''s mandible. Unfortunately, it''s still a little late.


    He had already bitten the poison bag and swallowed it into his stomach.


    He looked at him with supplication in his eyes.


    Liu Zhao, with a gloomy face, was able to connect his mandible.


    "Stop yelling. We''re going to die. Can you say it again before you die


    Liu Zhao stares at him, "you are a hero. If we were not antagonistic, I would try my best to win you over for my own use. "


    "Ha ha I''m worth it in my life. I''ve worked hard all my life, and I won''t be recognized until I die. I''m so tired! "


    A tired word means everything.


    Fang Shaojian slowly closed his eyes and gradually lost his breath.


    Zhao San came late with the medical officer.


    When the medical officer saw that someone was dead, he still did his duty and did the examination.


    Zhao San was a little guilty. "Please punish me. My subordinates prevented him from committing suicide at the beginning and checked his mouth. At the time of the examination, his mouth was clean and free of poison. It''s the negligence of my subordinates. Please punish me. "


    Liu Zhao was cold and did not speak.


    After the examination, the medical officer said, "it''s not the fault of Zhao''s bodyguard. The lower official made a preliminary examination. What Fang Shaojian swallowed was not a poison that could be blocked by blood, but a general poison that would take at least half an hour to break out. It should be the moment when Zhao''s bodyguard found out his identity, he had swallowed the poison bag and made the determination to die. "


    Zhao Sany, the guard, was forced to swallow the poison bag at the beginning. In case the young master is not in the embroidered clothes guard, and if we delay on our way, will he not be able to see him and ask the truth? "


    Liu Zhao was silent for a long time and said, "buy a good coffin and bury him. Go to the porcelain shop and search carefully to see if you can find something useful. "


    "I''ll do it right now."


    He called for someone to carry out Fang Shaojian''s body, and then paid for a ready-made coffin to bury him.


    Jin Wuwei also sent someone to say hello, informing Jin Wuwei that he could revoke Fang Shaojian''s wanted order.


    Jin Wuwei learned that Fang Shaojian was dead and that Liu Zhao was the last person to see before his death.


    So Jin Wuwei sent people to ask Liu Zhao about the situation. I want to know what Fang Shao Jian said before he died.


    Liu Zhao''s attitude towards Jin Wuwei is, "this childe doesn''t know anything. If you want to ask, ask Fang Shaojian himself."


    Grandma''s legs, people are dead, told them to ask Fang Shao Jian. This is clearly perfunctory.


    Liu Zhao did not deserve to be investigated by Wu Wei. Even if Wei Zhong appeared in person, Liu Zhao would not give him any face.


    Wei Zhong was angry.


    "Don''t fall into our hands."


    Liu Zhao: "go away!"


    Others are afraid of Kim woo Wai, but he is not.


    Dare to threaten him, one word: go!


    Liu Zhao, who was in a bad mood, saw the king of Chu waiting outside the door as soon as he went out, clearly to stop him.


    Liu Zhao looked at each other with a gloomy face.


    The king of Chu was not afraid of Liu Zhao, and they were cousins. From childhood to adulthood, neither of them was convinced.


    Even if the situation is reversed, the king of Chu will not be afraid of Liu Zhao.


    The king of Chu took the initiative and said, "I accept my life!"


    Liu Zhao raised her eyebrows.


    "It''s better to find a place to have a good talk."


    Liu Zhao: "no time. If you want to talk about it, I''m busy writing reviews. "


    The king of Chu''s mouth was puffing. He couldn''t stand the appearance of Liu Zhao for a day. He really wanted to fight.


    He pressed his temper and said, "thank you for collecting the funeral for Fang Shao. I''ll do it for him later."


    Liu Zhao was surprised, "he is the wanted man on the front page of the list. Are you not afraid to be implicated in handling the affairs for him?"


    The king of Chu shook his head. "If I''m afraid, I won''t come to you. He paid a lot for the emperor''s grandmother, his father and the palace of Chu. Now that he''s dead, I''m supposed to take care of his affairs. "


    Liu Zhao didn''t expect that the king of Chu had some affection.


    Then he said the truth, "I thought you were a man of no mercy and no means to achieve your goal."


    The king of Chu''s face was green, and he took it back directly. "In my eyes, you are the one who is merciless and cruel and does not read the old love."


    "Good. We both look at each other badly. Don''t come to me when we''re all right."


    "Don''t worry, I''ll never look for you. What happened to Fang Shaojian? "


    "If you go to xiuyiwei, his coffin is still there."


    Thank you very much


    Liu Zhao waved and left.The king of Chu took people to xiuyiwei to carry the coffin.


    Lin Shuping followed Liu Zhao, "young master, do you want to report what Fang Shaojian said? As long as it is reported, the king of Chu will be robbed. "


    What Fang Shaojian and Taifei sun did was to support the king of Chu. As long as the real information is up, even if the king of Chu does not know, he can not get rid of the relationship.


    Liu Zhao looked back at the king of Chu and suddenly laughed, "don''t report it. It''s good to maintain this situation. "


    It''s not too bad to have such a cousin who doesn''t like each other.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 471

    It''s a cloudy day.


    Early in the morning, the northwest wind was blowing.


    The wind from the collar into the body, the body only a little warm and warm, in an instant was taken away by the cold wind.


    The servant opened the door and called Gu to get up.


    "Old man, it''s time to get up. I have an appointment with the doctor today to ask for pulse. I can''t lie down all the time. "


    The servant called, and there was no movement on the bed.


    So he came to the bedside, reached out, and planned to wake up Gu himself.


    As soon as his hand touched Mr. Gu, the servant felt that he was not right.


    And then


    "Ah


    A scream pierced the sky and broke the silence above Gu Fu.


    The old man is dead. Gu has been found dead.


    Gu Jiu is in the dark, just ushered in Gu Fu mourning people.


    She wanted to cry, but she couldn''t.


    That is to feel uncomfortable, the heart is stuffy, did not eat two meals in the evening.


    Liu Zhao didn''t trust her, pushed everything and stayed with her.


    Gu Jiu lies in the middle of the night and gets up from the bed.


    "Feel better?" Liu Zhao asked.


    Gu Jiu leaned on his shoulder, "my heart is empty, and I don''t know whether it''s sad or something else. It''s just uncomfortable. "


    "You can''t be reborn after death. Tomorrow morning, I will accompany you back to the mansion. "


    Nine Gu, "nod hard!"


    Liu Zhao hugged her, "will this be better?"


    Maybe.


    One night, Gu Jiu was half asleep and half awake. I don''t sleep deep enough, but I can''t stay awake.


    The whole person is in a wonderful state.


    In the morning, when she was woken up, she was still in a coma.


    "Are you going?"


    "If you don''t feel well, we''ll leave later."


    Gu Jiu sat on the bed, silent for a long time, then said: "just back in the capital, I heard a lot of bad rumors about the old man.


    On the day of returning to Beijing, the master made another scene. At that time, like everyone else, I had a bad impression of him.


    Later, it was because my father angered the empress and she was sent to prison. Then I knew that the old man was not what people said


    Liu Zhao is a quiet listener.


    Gu Jiu continued: "later, I had contacts with the old man. I will tell him to drink less and keep fit. He would take out his private money to celebrate my new marriage and my birth. This is the first one in the government, and other sisters have no such treatment.


    Every time I get a gift, I''m happy. I was looking forward to his long life. I didn''t expect it. In a twinkling of an eye, people went. "


    Liu Zhao hugged her in silence and gave her strength.


    Gu Jiu took a deep breath. "I didn''t expect that the last time I met, it would be the last time. If I had known, I would have... "


    Gu Jiu couldn''t go on.


    "Stop it. We''ll go to Gu Fu later. "


    Gu Jiu nods. She is in a bad state. She has to calm down.


    By the time they set off and arrived at Gu Fu, the time had already gone up.


    White lanterns were hung at the gate of Gu''s mansion, and all the servants were dressed in mourning clothes to welcome the guests at the gate.


    The spirit hall is located in the side hall of the outer courtyard. Master Gu and Lord Gu are not there. Only the men in the two rooms kneel and kowtow in the spirit hall.


    Gu Jiu and Liu Zhao, together with incense kowtow worship, offering a memorial ceremony.


    The men all returned their greetings. Gu Cheng stood up with Gu Jiu and said, "my second sister goes to the flower hall for tea. All the guests are there."


    Gu Jiu asked him, "how did the old man die?"


    Gu Cheng lowered her head and sighed, "life is alive, birth, death and old age are inevitable."


    "If six brothers refuse to tell the truth, I will ask Gu Gong. If Gu Gong''s mouth is not firm, he will say it. "


    Gu Cheng frowned. "Why does the second sister think there is something wrong with the old man''s death? At this time, guests came to offer their condolence. Gu Jiu couldn''t stay any longer. She said to Gu Cheng, "I''ll go to ask my sister-in-law. Thank you very much."


    "Can you call me back? He is the legitimate eldest son of our second room. He should be present when the old man dies. "


    "He is now in the northwest army. It is too late for him to come back and forth."


    Gu sighed, "I know. My sister goes to the flower hall for tea first


    Gu Jiu took Liu Zhao to the flower hall. Sure enough, all the guests were drinking tea in the flower hall.


    Liu Zhao said to her, "if you go to talk to your sister-in-law, I''ll go to talk to the people in Hou''s house."


    The couple split up.


    The Hu family is entertaining guests.


    After Gu Jiu indicates her intention, she tells her servant girl to greet the guests, and then she takes Gu Jiu to the wing room to talk.


    "The second sister wants to ask the old man how he died, right?"


    Gu nine nods, "the old man''s body I still calculate clear, he hasn''t come to the time of death.""Who said no. Now that my husband has said something, I will not hide it from my second sister. The old man committed suicide by burning charcoal. "


    "What?"


    Gu Jiu can''t believe it.


    At first she wondered if the old man had been murdered.


    I never thought it would be suicide.


    The blood on her face faded. "For no reason, why did the old man commit suicide? The father''s case has been solved and the house has calmed down. There is no reason for the old man to commit suicide. "


    "That''s what we all think. But the old man was sure that it was written in his last letter. He said that he had lived enough, so he decided to make up for himself. After that, everything has been arranged, even enough money has been reserved for funerals. "


    Gu Jiu took a deep breath, "where is the old man''s letter? I want to see it myself. "


    "The letter is in the hands of my great uncle."


    Gu Jiu went directly to the big room and ordered Mr. Gu to leave a letter.


    Mr. Gu seems to have been prepared. "I knew you would ask about this. Here is the letter. You can read it slowly."


    Mr. Gu gave the letter to Gu Jiu and left the study.


    The letter is very thick, full of seven or eight pages.


    First of all, the reason for the suicide, and then the arrangement of future affairs, the idea of separation. Even Gu Shan''s marriage was considered.


    For fear of delaying Gu Shan''s marriage, the old man specially mentioned it in his last letter. He asked Mr. Gu, the second room, to seize the opportunity to marry Gu Shan to the Duke of the state of Zhu.


    After that, the government talked about filial piety.


    In addition to the cost of funeral, Mr. Gu also left some private money, all of which were divided into two parts.


    Even Gu Jiu was given two thousand taels of silver and several servants.


    After reading the thick letter, Gu Jiu is more and more sad.


    This is indeed Gu''s handwriting.


    Gu Jiu is good at imitating handwriting, so she is very sensitive to handwriting.


    The handwriting is confirmed to be correct. It was written by Gu himself. The choice of words and sentences are also Gu''s idioms, showing a sense of arrogance.


    Even if you are going to die, you should scold all the unfilial sons and grandchildren in the will, leaving a big shadow for them.


    But just because the letter is true, Gu Jiu''s doubts are growing.


    Master Gu came in from the outside, "have you finished watching it?"


    Gu Jiu took the note and asked, "why does the old man want to die?"


    "The old man said in his letter that


    "Does uncle believe it?" She interrupted Mr. Gu.


    Master Gu was a little confused, "what do you believe in?"


    "Uncle really believes in the reasons written in the letter. The old man wanted to commit suicide because he was tired of living?"


    Master Gu was embarrassed for a moment, "what if you don''t believe it. Now that it''s done, it''s important to let the dead rest in peace. "


    Gu Jiu shook his head. "There must be a reason for the death of the old man. He may have been forced to death. "


    "Why do you think so? Who can kill the old man? Don''t you think you''re a skeptic? impossible. No one can kill the old man. "


    Mr. Gu denied it.


    Gu Jiu said: "I didn''t say it was Gu Fu''s people who forced him to death."


    "Who are you talking about? Who has the ability to kill the old man? "


    Gu Jiu put down the suicide note, "this is just my guess, uncle don''t have to worry about it. The funeral is to be done as it should be. Four younger sister''s marriage had to be arranged as soon as possible, so as not to delay her youth.


    As for the separation, you can discuss it. If you need me to show up, you can go to the palace and say it. "


    Master Gu felt that something was wrong, but he couldn''t guess.


    Gu Jiu is not willing to say more.


    It''s just her guess. She has no evidence to prove it.


    She was in a gloomy mood.


    When I was in the atrium, I met Gu Yu and Gu fourth brother.


    Gu Yu''s expression is a little gray. Recently, his life is not very good.


    "Second sister, I''m sorry."


    "Fourth brother Gu, I''m sorry."


    After a pause, Gu Jiu suddenly asked, "is my father really innocent in the case of Hubu''s ink corruption?"


    Gu Yu frowned. "Why did the second sister suddenly ask about this?"


    Gu Jiu said casually, "I''m just curious. I heard that Mr. Ma hasn''t been found yet. It can be said that he can''t live or die. It''s weird. "


    Gu Yu frowned and pondered for a moment. "It''s not right to say that adults are completely innocent."


    Did Mr. Gu really take part in the corruption case?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 472

    "It''s a big deal to be greedy about food for disaster relief in Hubu. As a chamberlain of the household department, the responsibility lies in him. He checks all kinds of documents from time to time, and sometimes goes to the granary to check accounts. "


    After Gu Yu finished, he was silent.


    Gu Jiu''s heart is clear, "you mean, my father does not know that there are people who are greedy for ink, but because of some reasons, he did not thoroughly investigate this matter?"


    Gu Yu said, "I don''t know what adults think. The accounts handed in by some people are not right when you look at them clearly. But adults always let it go. "


    Gu Jiu asks: "does my father raise a room outside?"


    "I''ve never heard of a nursing room."


    "Does my father have a huge extra expense?"


    "I have to ask Mr. Ma."


    "Can the people of Dali Temple find out the problems you can see?"


    "As long as the people in Dali Temple examine it carefully, they will find the clues."


    It seems that Dali Temple arrested people and did not wrongly take care of the Lord.


    But Lord Gu got away with it.


    He has nothing to do with the corruption. He is innocent. At best, it''s just a crime of oversight.


    Then he was transferred from Hubu to Taichang temple.


    Why should Dali Temple let go of Mr. Gu?


    Naturally, because of the emperor''s golden words, Dali temple can only obey orders.


    Why does the emperor want to cover up the truth for Mr. Gu.


    Because Mr. Gu made a deal with the emperor.


    The price is to take care of the old man''s life.


    It all makes sense.


    Mr. Gu went to the palace, and then he was released.


    As soon as Mr. Gu settled down, Mr. Gu rushed to commit suicide before the Chinese new year, and arranged all the aftercare.


    Gu Jiu gnaws his teeth.


    Mr. Gu traded his life for his future.


    But everyone was kept in the dark.


    In the eyes of the world, Mr. Gu is still that ridiculous old man.


    Gu Jiu felt unworthy for him.


    "Sister Jiu, what''s the matter with you?"


    Gu Jiu''s face is as white as snow. Gu Yu is worried.


    Gu Jiu shook his head. "I''m fine. Where is my father now? "


    "In the study outside the courtyard."


    Ha ha!


    "He will seize the opportunity. Take advantage of the funeral to make friends everywhere. Does he want to leave Taichang temple? "


    Gu Yu did not deny that "adults naturally want to transfer from Taichang temple."


    "But don''t forget, the old man passed away, he had to be filial."


    "My Lord is considering it after two years."


    Gu Jiu suddenly wanted to scold a shameless sentence, but he couldn''t say it.


    Gu''s sacrifice is just her guess.


    Everyone was kept in the dark.


    She felt unworthy for the old man.


    It''s not worth it.


    However, Gu''s wish is to keep Gu safe and his life will be smooth, so he willingly sacrificed himself.


    If she ran to find out the truth, it would not be contrary to Gu''s last wish.


    Gu Jiu is very tangled.


    She didn''t know how to choose for a while.


    It was not until Xie''s bringing Gu Shan to talk to her that she recovered.


    How are you, madam


    Gu Jiu polite, she and Xie''s between, also left this face feeling.


    Xie Shi first sighed, "one after another in the mansion, where can I get better. Fortunately, the old man is still thinking about Shan''er''s marriage, so that she can get married with filial piety, which will not delay her youth. "


    Gu Shan was a little uncomfortable.


    When she married, she could only do it in a small way, not in a big way.


    However, Gu Shan is still willing to choose to be filial.


    Gu Jiu does not blame others.


    Mr. Gu has a bad reputation. It''s polite to say that he is disrepair.


    No one wants to know what kind of man Gu is.


    His death, no one is sad, who can blame?


    No one can blame it.


    At this time, everyone has his own small abacus, no one sincerely sad for the old man, Gu Jiu only sigh.


    There''s so little she can do.


    Looking at the old man''s letter, he didn''t feel sorry for his bad reputation and leaving a bad name behind him. On the contrary, it''s quite boring.


    Mr. Gu is such a wonderful flower.


    He scolded his children and grandchildren in his suicide note. He called them bastards, assholes, fools


    No wonder people are not sad.


    People are always willing to listen to nice words.


    Gu Jiu bows his head and laughs at himself.


    Just, just, Gu''s choice, she respect is.


    At this moment, Gu Jiu suddenly figured out what kind of choice to make.Xie''s nagging in her ear, "the old man left a letter, it''s in the big room''s hand. The old man said in the suicide note that the big room and the second room will be separated after the hot filial piety.


    Separation does not separate, such as filial piety, and then live in the house. I''m happy to be separated. I''ve had enough of being idle all day.


    What''s more, we don''t know how much property we have in Gufu. When the time comes, the big house will be divided into three or five shops, which will be a lot of money. Who knows if your great aunt has secretly turned the public property into her dowry these years. "


    Xie''s typical way is to treat a gentleman''s belly with the heart of a villain.


    Gu Jiu raised his eyebrows and said, "I can trust the character of my great aunt and uncle. Moreover, there are Hou Fu''s assistants. It is expected that Dafang will not be greedy for the public sector industry. Also, the old man''s letter has said, and so on after the heat filial piety divides the family. There are still several months to go before the filial piety. My wife is in a hurry. It''s not too late to discuss it when we divide the family. "


    "Why don''t you worry. It''s related to the interests of our second room. Does second aunt really care? Even though he has not married yet, he still has to rely on the public sector to buy betrothal gifts and banquets. If the separation is unfair, it will not affect his marriage. Is granny Er Gu willing to bear hardships? "


    Xie''s also clever, know to take Gu to speak out.


    Gu Jiu can not care about his family, but he can''t help caring about his future.


    However, Gu Jiu refused to open his eyes for Xie''s family, "what does the wife say these things have not done? It''s up to men to divide the family. If your wife is really worried about the big house''s greed for ink, you should go to the master and tell him all your passion and worries, and let him tear it up with his uncle. "


    As soon as Xie heard this, he immediately counseled.


    "Your father is very busy these days. He can''t take care of these things."


    Xie was also wronged.


    Gu Jiu hummed. "Is it difficult for me to be idle? Don''t forget, madam, that I am a married girl, and my family is separated. I can be a witness and give an opinion, but I can''t directly interfere in the separation. Or does my wife want me to get involved in the separation? "


    Xie''s face was tangled.


    She expected Gu Jiu to intervene in this matter, but she didn''t want Gu Jiu to intervene in this matter. Her mind was very contradictory.


    Gu Jiu said with a clear smile, "since my wife has an idea, I can do it by myself. I don''t have to pull on me. It''s the fourth sister''s marriage. We have to hurry up.


    First of all, discuss with the Duke of the state of Zhu to see when the wedding date will be set. Let me know when the date is set and I''ll make up my four sisters. "


    "Thank you, second sister." Gu Shan was happy again.


    "The master will send someone to take care of it," Xie said


    Gu Jiu reminds a way: "seize the time to do four younger sister''s affairs, warm filial piety 100 days, can wait for no one."


    Gu Shan was suddenly nervous.


    Xie nodded repeatedly, which she must have cared about.


    "One more thing, ask to come to the second aunt."


    "What else?"


    Xie''s some helpless, "Yue son was killed by Xie Shi, injured things, second aunt grandmother heard it."


    "Of course I heard about such a big thing. The third sister is very lucky. She is saved. "


    Xie began to wipe her tears. "Some time ago, I went to see her in the palace of Chu. Poor to see, with a child servant girl, living in such a small yard, not half as big as her boudoir, it is difficult to turn around. She was so hurt that the Lord didn''t look at her. It''s very cruel of her


    "Mother, don''t cry. If you have something to say, don''t delay the second sister''s time. " Gu Shan couldn''t listen, and reminded Xie to say something serious.


    Gu Yue was injured and Gu Shan loved to see him.


    It''s a great pleasure for that vicious woman to be today.


    Xie wiped her tears. "I don''t dare to ask for too much. Can the second aunt send someone from the palace to see yue''er in the palace of Chu, and give her a support. Let the people of King Chu know that she has a mother''s family. Those servants are used to holding high and trampling on low ones. The second aunt sent someone over, and the servants would not dare to aggrieve her. "


    Gu Jiu is in a complex mood. "The wife is really kind to her three sisters."


    "I only have two girls. I don''t care who she loves." Xie said naturally.


    Gu Jiu reminded: "there are a lot of rumors about the third sister being stabbed by Xie bodyguard. Have you heard that, madam? "


    "What rumors?"


    Xie''s face is muddled, obviously do not know.


    Think about it. Recently, there are so many things in Gu''s house. Xie''s family has no mind to pay attention to the outside.


    Gu Jiu said: "Xie bodyguard stabbed three younger sisters, because they are cousins, there are a lot of ugly words coming out from outside. Said that two people have an affair, Xie bodyguard because of love hate. He also said that the third sister had put a green cap on the king of Chu. Recently, the king of Chu went out with a gloomy face


    "Ah?" Xie''s first shock, and then wail, "which thief heart rotten intestines of people make up lies to slander him son. No shadow of things are said by them, this is to kill people? Xie Shi is a disaster. He stabbed yue''er, but he also hurt his reputation. What can we do. It must be because of this that the king of Chu refused to enter yue''er''s house. Grandma Er Gu, you have to help herGu Shan murmured in a low voice, "maybe three elder sisters really don''t know with Xie Biao elder brother. The two of them used to


    Bang!


    Xie slapped Gu Shan in the face.


    Gu Shan was stunned.


    "Do you have a conscience? Do you have a conscience? Yue''er is your sister. If something goes wrong, you don''t explain it for her. Instead, you follow others to spread rumors about her. Is your heart black. She has a bad reputation. Can you be innocent as her sister? "


    Gu Shan was wronged to cry, "I just said two words casually, and my mother yelled at me to kill. In my mother''s mind, I''m not as good as Gu Yue''s finger. "


    "Of course you can''t compare with one of her fingers. I''ll kill you today, you debt collector. "


    Gu Jiu quickly ordered people to pull apart Xie''s family and coax Gu Shan away.


    Gu Jiuchong Xie said: "the wife is indeed biased. My dear yue''er, I don''t dare to touch my hands. My wife will try her best. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 473

    After returning from Gu Fu, Gu Jiu was exhausted physically and mentally and lay down for two days to recover.


    She wanted to find someone to talk to, and Liu Zhao was the best target.


    Two people each holding a cup of tea, lazy nest on the soft collapse, she just mentioned the previous speculation.


    "The old man probably committed suicide for his father''s sake."


    Then she laughed at herself.


    "I made the most daring guess, but I could only keep it in my heart. My father is not really innocent in the case of Hubu''s corruption. But my father never thought why he could get away with it. Now he is busy making friends and trying to transfer from Taichang temple. "


    Liu Zhao took her hand and said, "what can I do for you?"


    Gu Jiu looked at him, "you tell me, why does your majesty want to kill the old man? My father can be demoted and removed from office. Why do we have to force people to death? "


    Liu Zhao was silent for a moment, then said: "this is Gu''s choice."


    "Yes, it was the old man''s choice, so I didn''t dig into the truth. He is not willing to tell the truth when he is dying. I respect his idea


    Gu Jiu is very helpless, "just don''t understand, what taboo did the old man make, have to die."


    Filled with doubts, she said, "I remember when my father ordered prison, you made a deal with the old man, and then you let my father go. What do you get from the old man? Do you know the truth that the old man had to die? "


    Liu Zhao''s eyes were complicated, and finally he said calmly, "I got a word from Gu."


    "Just a word?"


    "Yes, just a word."


    "Can you tell me what it is?"


    Liu Zhao shook his head slowly, "some things you don''t have to know."


    "I want to know why the old man has to die."


    "You know, Mr. Gu was the first dandy in Beijing at that time."


    Gu Jiu nods, which she knows.


    Liu Zhao went on, "as a dandy, Mr. Gu is the best of the dandies. All of them are proficient in eating, drinking, playing and appreciating. They can even be called everybody. "


    At this point, he stopped talking.


    Gu nine Cu eyebrow, "say half, will be struck by thunder."


    Liu Zhao smile, "I pull you together by thunder."


    Get out of here!


    "My old man is the best of the dandies. What does it have to do with his death?"


    "It does not matter, your majesty."


    Gu Jiu sighs and goes back to the origin.


    "Is it said that my father has offended your majesty, and your majesty has a grudge in his heart, and he must be forced to death?"


    Liu Zhao refused to comment, "in fact, I didn''t know those things at that time. I might not have been born at that time


    Gu Jiu looked at him with disgust, "what do you want?"


    Liu Zhao ha ha ha a smile, "this childe warms the bed for the empress."


    "That''s all you have left to warm the bed."


    ¡­¡­


    In Xingqing palace, the emperor is sitting at the desk.


    The imperial seal was placed in front of him.


    Chen Dachang served the emperor alone.


    He bowed over and said, "Gu''s family decided to stop working for seven days."


    "Only for seven days?" The emperor asked casually.


    Chen Dachang said: "the four girls in Gu''s family have been engaged to the second son of the Duke of the state of Zhu. The marriage date was originally set at the beginning of next year. After the death of Gu, he left his last words to explain that he married the four girls to avoid delaying their youth. If Gu''s family wants to prepare for a girl''s marriage, he can only go to mourning early. "


    "He was thoughtful." The emperor snorted coldly, as if dissatisfied.


    Chen Dachang did not dare to say more.


    After staring at the imperial seal for a long time, the emperor ordered Chen Dachang to put it away.


    An internal servant came to the palace with a stack of materials.


    "Your Majesty, the abduction case has been thoroughly investigated."


    "Oh


    The son of heaven suddenly came to the spirit.


    So many people have been arrested and various means have been used to find out the leader behind the abductor?


    "Who is it?" The son of heaven was a little anxious, and quickly stabilized his mood.


    The valet bowed and said, "according to the confession of the people, we finally locked this man."


    The Chamberlain handed in the information.


    The son of heaven looked at the name of the person on the data, obviously stupefied, for a long time just came back to God, "it can be her."


    It''s her, not him.


    "Is she still alive?" The emperor murmured to himself.


    Chen Dachang stretched out his neck and glanced at the names on the materials. He was also shocked.


    It turned out to be the favorite concubine of the former Emperor, and the only one alive among the many women of the former Emperor.


    "Where are the people?" the emperor asked


    "I''m a nun in the temple."


    "Ha ha I was even played with applause by a nun. Even the harem is in her hands. "The son of heaven gnawed his teeth, and his heart was hurt by 10000 points.


    His enemy is not a hero or a great man, but a woman.


    A woman!


    The blue veins on the emperor''s forehead jumped and jumped. He was even teased by a woman. He was still the favorite concubine in the last few years of the emperor.


    How unreasonable!


    As soon as the woman''s name appeared, it brought back the most painful memory of the emperor.


    The last few years of the late emperor were the most painful, twisted, disgusting and forgetting time.


    In addition, the woman who was favored by the emperor first appeared a few years ago.


    Suddenly, the son of heaven is blessed to the heart.


    In the last few years of the first emperor, this woman appeared in the sky. Was it a secret manipulation of the succession of the throne.


    "I want to see her!"


    "I''m going to catch you."


    "No, I''ll see her at the temple."


    Ganye temple is in the city, located in the northwest, not far from the Zongzheng temple, under the jurisdiction of Shaofu. Special placement of the late emperor left those who did not have the rear palace women.


    "But your Majesty''s body?" Chen Dachang was worried.


    "No harm!"


    The emperor was determined to leave the palace, so Chen Dachang immediately sent for arrangements.


    In the early morning of the next day, the emperor quietly left the palace without disturbing any courtiers.


    The carriage went slowly along the way, passed by the Zongzheng temple, and soon came to the ganye temple.


    The temple has been surrounded for a long time, and no fly can fly out. All irrelevant people are locked up to avoid bumping into the emperor.


    The emperor sat in a soft sedan chair and was carried into the Buddha Hall by several strong little yellow doors.


    Buddha is merciful.


    Under the Buddha Hall, a futon, kneeling a thin nun.


    The nun was wearing a thick cotton padded jacket and a simple hat on her head, without any decoration on her whole body.


    The soft sedan chair was put down, and xiaohuangmen was sitting in a wheelchair with the emperor on his back.


    When the gate of the Buddha Hall was closed, only three or five internal servants were left, and Chen Dachang served in the hall, just in case.


    More than 100 people are surrounded outside the Buddhist hall, and they are alert to the surrounding activities.


    The nun knocked on the wooden fish and recited the Scriptures silently. She didn''t care about the disturbance around her. She was very religious.


    The emperor did not disturb each other.


    It was not until the Scripture was finished and the hand of the wooden fish was slowly lowered that the Emperor gave out a sneer.


    When the nun got up, she could see that she was very slender, and she was catching up with men.


    She slowly turned back and looked at the man in the wheelchair.


    The emperor also looked at each other.


    When the other side turned around, the muscles on his face twitched, his lips opened and closed, but he couldn''t say a word.


    "You, you are old too!"


    "We are all old." The nun smiles.


    "Princess Su, you..."


    "My majesty, please don''t call me the wrong name."


    Abbess Jingsi looked at the son of heaven with a smile, and turned a blind eye to the danger that was about to be imposed on her. It''s no surprise that the son of heaven came in person.


    She simply bent her knees and sat on the futon. "Please excuse me, your majesty. It''s inconvenient to stand for a long time."


    The emperor''s face sank in an instant. "We have not seen each other for decades."


    "I haven''t seen each other for thirty-seven years and eight months." Abbess Jingsi spoke softly.


    "You do remember."


    "Every day I dare to forget. After all, it was his majesty who gave orders to send the poor nuns to the ganye temple to become a monk. "


    The emperor rebuked, "you hate me, so you arrange people to make waves in the harem in an attempt to subvert the great Zhou Dynasty. Damn you


    Abbess Jingsi bowed her head and laughed, "if I had the intention to subvert the great Zhou River and mountain, your Majesty would have died in the palace long before he ascended the throne."


    "What do you mean?" The emperor asked in a trembling voice.


    Abbess Jingsi said calmly: "Your Majesty was not the only one who was qualified to inherit the throne. It can be said that his majesty is not the most outstanding one among many princes, and his strength is not the strongest one either. Why will you be the one who finally ascends the throne?


    Does your majesty really think that you won the throne by your own ability? Ha ha, it''s naive! "


    "Presumptuous! I didn''t win the throne by myself, did I rely on you? "


    Abbess Jingsi even nodded, "I really helped your majesty, but your majesty didn''t know."


    The son of heaven looks distorted.


    His conjecture has been confirmed. In those years, he was able to successfully ascend the throne and become emperor. Could he not do without this woman?


    No!


    He is the son of heaven, holding the power of life and death. How can he rely on a woman.


    "Don''t talk nonsense."


    Abbess Jingsi sneered, "how did those people die in those years? Do you want me to tell your majesty one by one?"


    The emperor covered his chest, "why do you say you helped me? What''s your reason to help me? I am the prince, and it is natural for me to succeed. "Abbess Jingsi said with a smile, "Your Majesty, don''t worry. I will answer your questions one by one. You wonder why I helped you. Because at that time, you were the weakest and the most twisted one among all princes. If you succeed to the throne, you will surely set off a bloody scene, countless people will fall to the ground. That''s why I helped you. "


    "Ridiculous!" The emperor denied, "you are slandering me. Concubine Su, I didn''t kill you in those days. It doesn''t mean I won''t kill you now. "


    Nun Jingsi had a calm look. "Your Majesty wants to kill me, you can do it at any time. It doesn''t matter if your majesty doesn''t believe what I said. His majesty has been emperor for more than 30 years, and all the poor people have seen it one by one. You are indeed the most twisted person, how many people died because of you. It''s exciting. "


    She bowed her head and laughed with great joy. It seems that the head of the ground, is a very praiseworthy thing.


    They''re all perverts.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 474

    "Are you killing with my hand?"


    The son of heaven is uncertain.


    Mrs. Jingsi nodded and freely admitted, "yes! Does your majesty want to understand it until now? "


    "Who did you kill with my hand?" The emperor asked.


    Abbess Jingsi said softly, "your brothers, women in the harem, ministers of civil and military affairs, many, many."


    "Why? Why should I use my hand to kill them? "


    "There''s no reason, because you can kill if you want. Moreover, they all died because of your majesty. If your majesty wants to blame, you should blame yourself for being too heartless and have never had a benevolent heart. "


    The emperor grabbed the armrest of the chair and said, "you, you cunt


    Abbess Jingsi laughed and said, "if I am a bitch, what is your majesty? You and I are in collusion. No one is more noble than the other. "


    Chen Dachang and his internal servants were all at the same time.


    Damn it!


    How can they catch up with this situation.


    Listen to so much should not listen to the inside story, will be killed.


    Now the only thing they can do is to reduce their sense of being as much as possible and let the emperor forget their existence.


    The emperor was so angry that he was even more angry than Xue Guifei''s forced rebellion.


    Once, twice.


    The ambition of women is simply frightening.


    The emperor''s eyes were red and he only wanted to kill.


    At the critical moment, he suppressed his anger.


    "As far as I know, this abductor organization has existed for hundreds of years. How could you be their leader? "


    Abbess Jingsi laughed. "I was adopted by the leader in office. After he died, I inherited his will. I''ve done well for decades. "


    "You''ll be cut to pieces." The emperor gnawed his teeth.


    Abbess Jingsi laughed, "Your Majesty has been stroke hemiplegia, but his temper is still so grumpy."


    The emperor asked angrily, "Li De Fei is your man? What happened to Jiang Shuyi? "


    "They are just in the right place at the right time. By coincidence, we''ll take advantage of a wave. Your Majesty''s fortune is not shallow. At such an age, there is a lovely concubine waiting on her side. "


    The son of heaven breathed heavily and seemed to faint at the next moment.


    "Whose child are they carrying?"


    Mrs. Jingsi looked at the son of heaven with a smile. "Of course, it''s the royal blood."


    Emperor Zheng Leng, "you didn''t cheat me?"


    Abbess Jingsi said, "now, why should I deceive your majesty?"


    The son of heaven is dubious.


    "Is there anything else your majesty wants to ask?" asked nun Jingsi


    "How many people know who you are?"


    Mrs. Jingsi laughed. "Everyone knows that I am abbess Jingsi."


    Is this a mismatch?


    The emperor said angrily, "I will cut you into pieces, and I will uproot all the abductors. It will never give you a chance to revive. "


    Abbess Jingsi laughed. "I hope your majesty can do what you say."


    "Water! There''s a fire


    Outside the Buddha Hall, there was a cry of water coming from afar.


    "Your Majesty, get out of here. It''s dangerous here. "


    The emperor stares at abbess Jingsi.


    Abbess Jingsi has a calm face and gentle eyes.


    The gate of the Buddha Hall opened from the outside, and Wei Zhong ran in, "Your Majesty, I will protect you from leaving here."


    The emperor stretched out his hand and pointed to abbess Jingsi, "kill her."


    Keep her dream many nights, only personally killed her, the emperor''s restless heart can really settle down.


    Without saying a word, Wei Zhong pulled out his waist knife and cut it at abbess Jingsi.


    Boom!


    Abbess Jingsi spontaneously ignited out of thin air, and the whole person was in the fire.


    The temperature of the flame was so high that it could smell the burnt meat.


    And she''s still smiling.


    The emperor roared, "who are you? What kind of magic did you use? Where are your party members? "


    The son of heaven pounced forward. Fortunately, Chen Dachang held the emperor.


    In the fire, nun Jingsi opened her mouth to speak, but she did not make any sound.


    The emperor''s eyes did not blink, he looked at her lips to see what she was saying.


    The flames burst into the sky and completely devoured the body of Nun Jingsi. The fire began to spread, and the servants forced the emperor out of the temple.


    The temple was destroyed and burned to the ground, leaving nothing behind.


    Wei Zhong pleaded guilty.


    We had no idea that a large number of inflammables were stored in the temple. This is a typical dereliction of duty.


    The emperor was still immersed in the moment when the flame rose to the sky, ignoring Wei Zhong.


    After returning to the Imperial Palace from guanye temple, the emperor did not speak for a long time. Chen Dachang and others were too anxious for fear that the emperor would have an accident.Until the dead of night, the emperor finally spoke.


    "What did she say in the end?"


    Chen Dachang was happy, then worried.


    "Your Majesty, take good care of yourself. You are indispensable to the court. "


    The emperor said with a cold smile, "I am half dead now. The courtiers would like me to abdicate quickly and make way for the virtuous."


    Chen Dachang did not dare to answer.


    The emperor sighed, "what did she say?"


    "The old slave is stupid, and the old slave can''t guess."


    It''s because I can''t guess, that''s why I feel heartburn and lung burn.


    In order to guess what the nun Jingsi finally said, the emperor did not think about tea and food all day long, and he was inclined to be possessed by the devil.


    Along with his body, he collapsed.


    The imperial doctors gathered in Xingqing palace to persuade the emperor to take care of his body and not to worry too much.


    The emperor was so ill that he couldn''t get up. He lay in bed all day long in great pain.


    He felt that his time was short and he was thinking about the future, so he stopped thinking about what abbess Jingsi had said in the end.


    In this way, the spirit is better.


    Taking advantage of his good spirit, the emperor was worried about his ministers and decided to establish a prince.


    The ministers were excited, excited, and a little nervous.


    Who should the emperor establish as the prince?


    Not only are the officials excited, but the princes are also nervous.


    Did the father finally make a decision?


    Among the brothers, who is qualified to be on Dabao?


    King Ning didn''t go out of the palace. He was anxious in the imperial palace.


    "The old man didn''t reveal any information in advance, but suddenly announced that he was going to establish the crown prince. Is he playing games?"


    "Don''t worry, you will get news sooner or later." The inner minister was always kind and persuasive.


    Ning Wang hummed twice, "I want to be a good man. I''m not impatient. But I can''t help worrying. Can I not care about such a big thing? "


    "Why don''t you ask some singers to come and sing and relax."


    "No! I don''t want to listen to an economic song now. Send someone to watch at the gate of the palace. If you have news, report it immediately. "


    "Yes, old slave."


    ¡­¡­


    In Xingqing palace, the courtiers gathered together.


    They all stare at the pen in the hand of the emperor, I don''t know which Prince''s name he will order.


    The emperor wrote with his left hand and his fingers were shaking.


    Now, do you really want to hand over the throne?


    Not reconciled!


    What''s more, up to now, he hasn''t understood the meaning of abbess Jingsi''s words in the fire.


    "Your Majesty?"


    The letter in the middle of the letter reminds adults softly.


    The emperor came back to God and lost his pen directly.


    This?


    What does that mean?


    Does the emperor want to repent?


    "Your Majesty, why don''t you tell me what you want? I''d like to ask your majesty to have a look at it."


    The emperor sighed and called for the doctor.


    "How many days do I have to live?"


    The doctor knelt on the ground and wanted to die.


    The emperor said, "it''s all right, just say it. I want to know what I know. Do not deceive. "


    Under great pressure, the grand physician said with great trepidation: "Your Majesty, if your majesty obeys the doctor''s advice and is good at health care, there will be at least half a year."


    "Only half a year? If I don''t have good health care, haven''t I had three months? "


    Doctors dare not speak, silence has explained everything.


    The emperor, with a wave, "step back."


    If the grand doctor is granted amnesty, he should withdraw immediately.


    The courtiers immediately asked, "Your Majesty, for the sake of the country and the country, set up a prince as soon as possible."


    The emperor closed his eyes and ignored the courtiers.


    Courtiers want to die.


    They were full of persuasion, but the emperor was not moved.


    The courtiers were angry, and the emperor wanted to repeat the old trick again. Would he continue to delay?


    At this time, what''s the point of procrastination? Is it necessary to have a palace alteration to become the crown prince?


    The courtiers spoke more and more directly, so they almost didn''t point to the emperor''s nose and scold the emperor.


    For an hour, the courtiers spoke for an hour, and the emperor opened his eyes with charity.


    "I know all your opinions. I will appoint the crown prince today. Mr. Li stayed, and the others withdrew. "


    "Your Majesty, this is out of order. At least three ministers must be present. "


    The emperor narrowed his eyes and said, "Li Shizhong, the Duke of the state of Zhu will stay, and the rest of you will step back."


    "Your Majesty..."


    "Don''t say it again. Don''t force me to change my mind."


    This?


    The son of heaven is so capricious.


    How can you be so self willed. This is a joke about the country.The courtiers refused to leave the palace.


    In particular, the adults of zhongshuling, shangshuling and the patriarch of the sun family felt as if they had eaten three catties of Coptis.


    The imperial edict to establish the throne has always been the glory of the patriarchs of the sun family.


    This time, the glory was taken away.


    The elders of the sun family shed tears.


    He estimated that it was because of the imperial concubine sun''s reason that the sun family was angry by the emperor. Therefore, the emperor refused to let the sun family write the imperial edict.


    How many generations of glory, even in his hands.


    The patriarch of the sun family was grieved.


    The heart of the princess sun extremely complained.


    It''s all evil debt!


    In the middle of the book to adult monk book to adult, not angry, Li Shizhong over them, more favored by your majesty.


    What''s more, Li Shizhong is only in his 40s, just in his prime. There are still decades of official career.


    And they are both in their early sixties.


    In age, Li Shizhong won them.


    "Not reconciled!" Shangshu made adults shout.


    Li was not willing to be taken away.


    "How can he de, surnamed Li, be so trusted by his majesty. There''s no reason. "


    "Don''t forget, Li Shizhong was promoted by Empress Ruizhen Cui."


    "It''s incredible."


    The empress''s people can also be valued by the emperor. Li Shizhong is the first one.


    "After the death of empress Ruizhen and Prince Renxuan, Li Shizhong broke off the relationship with Prince Chu. He is not afraid to be reviled by the world


    "The world''s spitting is no more important than one''s own future."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 475

    In the palace, Li Shizhong wrote with his right hand and his face was calm. Only when the emperor said the name of the prince, he began to write the imperial edict.


    At the moment, there was no fluctuation in his heart.


    Because the most exciting moment has already passed.


    At this moment, he just wanted to play his best and write the most magnificent imperial edict. In the life experience, left a heavy ink.


    The Duke of the state of Zhu waited on the emperor. "Which prince does your majesty intend to establish as the prince?"


    The emperor''s eyes were muddy, "is there anyone in my son who deserves to be a prince?"


    The Duke of the state of Zhu said: "they are princes, so they are qualified to be princes."


    "It''s really cheap for them to be princes just because they are princes."


    The Duke of Chu didn''t know how to take this.


    How much the emperor hates his son.


    The emperor said, "one by one, they are all unworthy descendants. They are ambitious and do not deserve to be king. But because they are princes, they have to be able to inherit the throne. I can only pass on the throne to them. It''s hard to reconcile. "


    The Duke of the state of Zhu hesitated for a moment, "Your Majesty, please don''t be angry! In fact, the princes are all good. They just make mistakes once in a while and teach them well. "


    The emperor snorted coldly, "I just hate that I didn''t kill them earlier, and now let them add to me."


    The Duke of Zhu couldn''t laugh or cry.


    The emperor is complaining and venting.


    The emperor was not willing to give up the throne.


    Now, when the emperor had to set up a prince, he was in a state of extreme irritability.


    In the eyes of the son of heaven, the prince is his enemy, who plunders everything from him.


    All that he has will be inherited by the crown prince.


    I don''t like it.


    A unwilling son of heaven, naturally will toss people upside down.


    "I don''t want to build a prince," he said


    "Your Majesty, do not jest. All the courtiers are still waiting outside. Your majesty will change his mind at this time, and everyone should make trouble again. "


    The Duke of the state of Zhu coaxed the son of heaven like a child.


    The emperor''s eyes were red, "I will lose everything, don''t you allow me to be self willed once."


    "Your Majesty has been capricious for a time. How serious the consequences are, you should know without being reminded by the minister. Your majesty can no longer be willful. From now on, King Ning is the prince of Dharma.


    No one can shake the position of King Ning unless the emperor gives another edict to abolish the crown prince.


    Chen Dachang felt that so many people were fighting for the throne, but he did not expect that King Ning would be the last one to laugh at.


    , at the beginning, the conditions of Ning Wang''s occupation were not outstanding, and the mother family was not as awesome as Xue''s.


    In fact, the strength of King Zhao is very strong.


    It''s a pity that he has to die and make a rebellion. And he killed himself.


    Of course, Zhao Wang is not dead now, but he is not far away from death.


    Put the imperial edict of the throne away, put it in the box, and put it by the pillow of the emperor.


    The emperor hummed twice, and he hated it very much.


    Even if you are the son of heaven, you can''t want to abolish him. The opinions of the courtiers should be respected.


    Therefore, the son of heaven will be so disliked.


    Ning Wang from this moment on, the son of heaven most hated people, no one.


    The Duke of the state of Zhu said, "I will tell the world and stabilize the people''s mind."


    "No secret edict?" Asked the emperor, narrowing his eyes.


    The Duke of the state of Zhu shook his head and said, "you can''t do secret edicts, and you don''t have to. Your majesty can''t be a council member now, and there are many government affairs in the court. It''s just that King Ning comes forward to learn how to supervise the state and deal with the government affairs. "


    The emperor glared angrily, "you can''t wait to let the crown prince take the place of me and change whether tomorrow son will directly kill me with a cup of poison."


    The Duke of the state of Zhu secretly turned his eyes and said, "Your Majesty has been worried. Your majesty, take good care of yourself. Don''t think about it. If there is no poisonous wine, no one will poison your majesty. We all look forward to your Majesty''s long life.


    When the three main halls were repaired in the palace, money was spent like water. There is also a famine in the Ministry of housing. There is no money for your Majesty''s affairs at this time. "


    "You, you thief." The emperor scolded the Duke of Zhu.


    The Duke of the state of Zhu had a light face and said solemnly, "I''m just telling the truth. No one wants your majesty to have an accident at this time. It''s much cheaper for your majesty to take medicine and soup than to do the aftercare.


    Moreover, most of the expenses in the palace were borne by the Shao Fu. His majesty asked the Ministry of household to pay for his Majesty''s affairs, and he was afraid that he would die in the golden Luan palace. "


    These words, said on weekdays, can be said to be very rebellious. What can''t die, and what will happen later is just bold.


    However, it is normal to say so now.


    The emperor hummed twice to express his dissatisfaction, but his face calmed down, and his mood turned to anger and joy.


    The emperor said to Duke Zhu, "I don''t care about you in general. If you ask the account department to prepare money, I will do everything in my power. "The Duke of the state of Zhu lowered his eyes, "Your Majesty should be restrained from diligence and thrift. How can you ask the court to do the affairs wantonly?"


    If you are a little frugal, the funeral of the son of heaven needs two or three hundred thousand taels.


    Without fifty or sixty thousand taels of silver, it would not have been possible to carry out the funeral.


    Five or six million taels. How many things can be solved.


    The emperor enjoyed the wealth of the world before he was born, but he had to struggle after his death. It was really annoying.


    Simply live for another two years, so that the Department of accounts can save more money.


    The emperor snorted, "I''m going to die soon. I''m going to do everything in my power.". There''s no discussion about it, unless you leave a secret edict. "


    The Duke of the state of Zhu said helplessly, "well, it''s up to your majesty. Your Majesty''s affairs must be dealt with with wantonly. If there is no money in the Hubu, you can borrow money from the Shao Fu. "


    The emperor frowned, "the young master has no money."


    The Duke of the state of Zhu mercilessly exposed the son of heaven''s lie, "if the young master has no money, the world will be all poor, and no one dares to say that he has money. Your majesty, gold and silver treasure, life does not bring, death does not take, why do you insist. "


    The son of heaven was angry, "that''s all my private money. No one is allowed to move my private money without my will."


    The Duke of the state of Zhu said without expression: "it''s just a loan. There''s a loan and a repayment."


    "Hubu is so poor that he runs away from the warehouse. If he borrows money, he can''t pay it back for ten or twenty years. I''m in big trouble. "


    The Duke of the state of Zhu wanted to remind the emperor that after ten or twenty years, he had already died and could not die again.


    Oh!


    He met a greedy emperor. As a minister, he was very eager to plug it.


    "Your Majesty, take care of yourself."


    The Duke of Zhu didn''t want to talk to the emperor. He was tired.


    Seeing the opportunity, Li Shizhong went out of his bedroom and announced that the imperial edict for the throne had been established, and Liu Huang, Prince of Ning, was established as the crown prince.


    The ministers exchanged eyes with each other, and they all saw similar contents from each other''s eyes: it was indeed King Ning.


    With so many princes competing, the king of Ning is a short one, and the one who is tall is barely suitable.


    The emperor and everyone thought of one.


    Of course, some people are unconvinced.


    How could he de, the king of Ning, be made a prince.


    "Li Shizhong, does your majesty really establish King Ning as the crown prince?"


    "If I write the imperial edict in person and use the seal personally, can there be any fake? You can''t trust me. You can always trust the Duke of the state of Zhu. "


    "Why didn''t the Duke of Chu come out?"


    "The state of Zhu justly accompanied his majesty and asked Hubu to deposit money. Your majesty is going to do everything in his power. "


    As soon as the Minister of Hubu listened, he felt that Qi and blood were surging up and he was about to faint.


    "Is your majesty really going to do everything after that


    "You can go in now. It''s under discussion."


    The Minister of Hubu no longer hesitated and rushed directly to the palace.


    Other courtiers rushed in.


    If you don''t watch this, you son of a bitch.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 476

    As soon as the issue of the imperial edict was solved, the court officials began to argue that the emperor should be thrifty, and that the affairs behind him should not be wantonly handled. Too much money.


    The emperor was angry.


    This is the plot of the Duke of Zhu.


    First, he disclosed the contents of the imperial edict, and then deliberately disclosed the arrangements for the events after his death, which was nothing but forcing him to change his mind.


    The Duke of the state of Zhu hung his head and looked loyal to the country and the people.


    The emperor was very angry and pointed to his nose and said, "traitor!"


    "Wei Chen is for the sake of the country." The old monk of the state of Zhu entered Ding and was not moved.


    The emperor snorted and repeated his decision to all the courtiers, "I must do everything behind me. It''s settled. It''s not negotiable. The account department quickly prepared the silver. Otherwise, even if I become a ghost, I won''t let go of you disorderly officials and thieves. "


    The courtiers are very tired.


    Who in the end died of the disorderly officials and thieves.


    Is it not that the emperor has lost his heart.


    "The emperor is crazy about money. I also want to have millions of assets after death. "


    Someone whispered.


    The courtiers thought so.


    It is a great misfortune to meet a greedy emperor!


    However, most of the courtiers looked at the bustle, and the bitter was Hubu. The only thing I''m happy about is the Ministry of rites.


    The more wantonly the emperor''s affairs are, the more important their etiquette will be.


    On weekdays, we can give full play to the rituals and laws that are not useful in daily life.


    The emperor did not change his will, and made clear his attitude: I am dying for money, you do as you see fit. Who dares to cut off the expenses after my death, I will not let him go as a ghost.


    So persistent, what can the Secretary of Hubu have?


    Even the Duke of Zhu could not change the emperor''s decision.


    That''s it, it''s all. Let''s face it.


    I don''t know what else to do except accept my life.


    Fortunately, the king of Ning seems to be less greedy.


    ¡­¡­


    Ning Wangfu.


    "Good news, Lord. Your majesty made the prince the prince. "


    Ning Wang was drinking tea when he heard the housekeeper yelling and yelling. His hand shook and the tea poured out.


    "What do you say?"


    "Your Majesty made the prince the prince?"


    "Will the old man make this king the prince?" "The old man is not crazy," said Ning Wang


    The old man hated him so much that he never gave him a good face. He even thought of making him a prince.


    Ha ha ha


    "Is this king really made a prince?"


    "It''s true. I dare not deceive the Lord. This matter has been spread all over the court. Someone should ask the king to discuss the matter in the court


    Ning Wang laughed, "the old man even made this king a prince. I have to go into the palace and thank him very much. Ha ha... "


    King Ning was overjoyed.


    When the news was sent to the backyard, Pei''s teacup was smashed directly.


    It''s either smashing or being too excited to be sure.


    Pei''s facial expression is excited, the muscle on the face even twitches several times, the throat just sends out the voice, "is the Lord really set up as the prince?"


    "There will be no false news from the palace."


    Pei''s face turned red in an instant. "My God, the prince was made a prince. Then, the princess, no, no, no, he has to call himself his own palace. This palace is not to be the mother of the kingdom. "


    "Congratulations, ma''am. She is virtuous, benevolent and filial. She is an example of people in the world. "


    Pei couldn''t hide his excitement. Hearing people''s congratulatory voice, he couldn''t help straightening out his posture.


    "As empress, you should be strict with yourself. The rules in the palace are strict. You can''t be as casual as when you were in the palace. "


    "As your mother tells you. Such good news should be passed on as soon as possible to make the whole family happy together. "


    "It should be."


    The servants of Chunhe hall began to report messages everywhere to celebrate the Pei family of King Ning.


    King Ning, dressed neatly, followed the eunuchs to the palace to face the saints. After that, he had to meet with the courtiers to discuss political affairs and adapt to the status of the prince.


    After that, we should learn the etiquette from the Ministry of rites to prepare for all kinds of big scenes.


    In a word, from today on, Ning Wang will become very busy, turning like a top. Before boarding Dabao, he did not care about it for the time being.


    King Ning told Chang en, "I will stay in the imperial palace for a long time. When I am not in the palace, the big and small matters in the mansion are decided by the eldest son. If you have any objection, send someone to the palace to look for the king. "


    "I will tell you."


    King Ning went into the palace.


    The news that King Ning was established as the prince of the throne, with wings, flew from the palace to the capital.


    ¡­¡­


    Hou Fu.


    The old lady Wei even said several Amitabha.


    "From now on, Xiao Jiu is the prince''s wife, even the princess, and the burden on her will be even heavier.""It''s time for Mrs. Wei to send it to Wang''s mansion."


    The old lady Wei Shi repeatedly nodded, "it''s time to prepare a gift to send. You can send it in person and have a good chat with Xiaojiu. Later, he became the wife of the emperor''s son, which was different from the wife of his grandson. Those brothers, sister-in-law, turned out to be rivals


    The first lady, the little Wei, nodded and took orders. "The daughter-in-law understands that she will remind Xiaojiu and ask her to pay attention to her life. There must be no harm, no defense. "


    "It is. I''m afraid we haven''t heard from Gu Fu next door. You can send someone to tell them and make them happy. "


    "The next door has just finished the funeral, and now I have the good news, which adds a layer of joy to miss Shan''s marriage."


    "That''s what it should be. After the hot filial piety, the next door family will start to observe filial piety, but will not be happy to hang on the face


    "The old lady is right."


    ¡­¡­


    The news of Gu''s house is not as smart as Hou''s.


    The Marquis sent people to spread the news, only to know that King Ning was made a prince.


    Mr. Gu laughed on the spot.


    It is not a matter of one word that he intends to transfer away from Taichang temple when he works with the crown prince.


    Change tomorrow son to wait for his filial piety, give Gu Jiu a word, transfer him from Taichang temple, directly transfer back to the Ministry of housing. No, not the Hubu, the Libu.


    The official department is the head of the six departments. As a prince in law, he should go to the official department as an official.


    Mr. Gu thinks it''s very beautiful. It''s easy to see everyone.


    Gu Shan wrinkled her nose secretly. The second elder sister was not the master. His father was counting on his second sister to help him get promoted and rich, but he was afraid that he would fail.


    Ms. Gu is also a general idea.


    These brothers and sisters know something about Gu Jiu.


    However, Mr. Gu should also be Gu Jiu, the tender little girl in those days, who can be pinched at will.


    Oh!


    Reality will teach Mr. Gu to be a man.


    As children, they don''t have to worry about it.


    Xie murmured, "King Ning has become a prince, and the two aunts will be princesses in the future. As long as the second aunt said something, yue''er''s situation in the Chu palace would be improved. Master, can you send a letter to the second aunt? Let the second aunt help him. "


    "All day long, yue''er, I have said for a long time that I should never have given birth to this girl. You are not allowed to mention her in front of me


    Mr. Gu was very angry and left.


    Xie''s grievance is not good, and secretly cried.


    Gu Lin talks with aunt Bai.


    Aunt Bai''s face was beaming with joy, "the king of Ning was made a prince, and the identity of your two sisters also went up with the tide. You can say a better marriage with the light of your second sister, and it''s possible to marry into a high family. "


    Gu Lin''s face flushed, "does the daughter really have a chance to marry into a high family?"


    "Of course! Take a look at the four girls. If it had not been for the light of your second sister, the Duke of the state of Chu would have married her. "


    Gu Lin bit his lips and laughed, "I''m going to make shoes and socks purse for my second sister. I hope the two sisters don''t dislike my needlework."


    "You''re easy to do. You''re ready to send it to the palace with the new year''s gift. As long as you do it with your heart, even if you don''t do it well, your two sisters will accept your love. "


    "Well!" Gu Lin was excited.


    ¡­¡­


    Empress Dowager of Chu came to see the king of Chu in a carriage.


    "Why are you here today?"


    The king of Chu sat on the ground, facing the imperial concubine sun.


    He hesitated for a moment, and said another thing first, "my son took care of the things after him for Fang Shaojian, and chose a cemetery for him outside the city."


    "You have a heart for him." Sun, the princess, looked a little unhappy.


    "He did a lot for the East Palace and the palace. Now that he is dead, the Palace should take care of his affairs. " The king of Chu said calmly.


    Princess sun''s face was cold, "are you here today to say this?"


    The king of Chu shook his head and said, "the emperor''s grandfather today decreed to establish a prince."


    "What?"


    Sun''s face was livid, and her expression was changeable.


    She clenched her teeth and said, "who is the prince? Let me guess, is it King Ning? "


    The king of Chu nodded, "it''s uncle Ning."


    "Ridiculous!"


    The imperial concubine sun directly smashed the tea cup,


    the king of Chu frowned slightly, "didn''t the imperial concubine admit her life last time? Why do you want to be angry again


    The imperial concubine sun Shi sneered, "this palace has indeed accepted the order, but it does not mean that this palace is willing to watch Ning Wang being established as the crown prince. It''s really deceiving. "


    "It''s not the way to do it."


    "Are you teaching this palace a lesson?"


    "My son dare not."


    "Shut up then."


    After a long silence, the king of Chu said, "it''s useless for the mother to get angry."


    Taifei sun Shi closed her eyes and took a few deep breaths to suppress her anger."This palace is not reconciled."


    Not willing to work hard, sacrifice so much, but finally cheap Ning Wang.


    She asked, "Princess Xue and King Zhao, what will your majesty do with them?"


    The king of Chu shook his head, "the emperor''s grandfather has not ordered to deal with them."


    Sun, the princess of the imperial concubine, sneered, "Xue Guifei will surely die. It is likely that she will be buried. As for the king of Zhao, he is not far away from death. "


    "Where''s the princess? Will the mother and concubine be the end? "


    The king of Chu suddenly asked.


    Princess sun laughed and said, "me? I''m either dead or alive. You don''t have to worry about my safety. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 477

    Prince Ning''s house celebrated for several days.


    Princess Pei paid a large reward to the servants in the mansion.


    If it had not been for the change of the palace some time ago, and the emperor was ill, Pei would have to hold a three-day banquet to entertain the guests.


    But now, it''s OK to shut the door and make noise.


    The son of heaven is sick. She can''t hold a big banquet here, so as not to hinder the emperor''s eyes, and make people impeach him, saying that the prince Ning is not filial. If you only care about your own happiness, why don''t you think about the life of the emperor.


    Pei was very sorry that he could not hold a big banquet.


    I really want to see the sisters in law''s appearance now, looking at her scenery, I should be envious and jealous.


    It''s good to be hated by others, which proves that you have a good life.


    After a few days of hustling and bustling, the prince''s mansion was full of excitement. After that, many thoughts and thoughts came out.


    ¡­¡­


    It''s rare that the second childe took a rest in the upper room for several days. He accompanied Ouyang Fu and read his sister to his daughter. He was more patient and liked it.


    "The maiden is the legitimate eldest daughter of the royal family. We should have everything we have. We can''t be wronged by our daughter."


    Ouyang Fu glanced at him. "My sister is about to turn one year old. The young master is more kind to her."


    "In the past, I was short-sighted, and a girl has her good qualities. Don''t worry about me


    Liu Ping, the second childe, looked at her with a smile in his eyes. He could drown people.


    Ouyang Fu shook her head. Somehow, she woke up and was not confused by her eyes.


    "I don''t dare to argue with you. This is my stomach is not competitive, not easy to get pregnant, but got a girl. I don''t know when I can add a younger brother to my sister-in-law. "


    Liu Ping, the second childe, said softly, "you and I will work hard to add a younger brother to the child as soon as possible. The way to miss my sister last time is very good. You leave the job to the servants to deal with, so you can keep your mind at ease. I also ask for a few days off. We will take my sister-in-law to stay in another hospital for a few days. Maybe something happened a year ago. "


    Ouyang Fu opened his mouth and wanted to satirize him with a sigh.


    Why ridicule.


    She wants a friend, too.


    She and he thought the same, there is no need to turn over the past, but to delay the business.


    She nodded, "I listen to the childe''s advice, tomorrow I will go to tell my mother''s concubine, and take my sister-in-law out of the house for a while and live a peaceful life. I hope I can have a successful pregnancy this time, so as not to let people down again


    "This time I will have a son."


    Ouyang Fu said, "those concubines..."


    "Don''t pay attention to them. It''s you who matter most."


    This is very pleasant to hear. If it had not experienced the warmth and coldness of human feelings and had seen through the man''s mind, Ouyang Fu would have been moved beyond her control.


    This meeting, she also moved. But it was just a little moved.


    The prince was made a prince. When King Ning ascended the throne, all the princes in the mansion became princes. Perhaps they would soon be granted the title of Prince, and the government would become princes.


    As the prince''s son, there is no other, the legitimate son must have.


    If he is still in the palace, the second childe will not have the idea of seizing his own.


    The family property of the prince''s house must be inherited by his eldest son. Basically, there will be no accident.


    However, the succession to the throne is not divided into di Shu.


    This dynasty has been inherited for more than one hundred years, and few of them have inherited the throne. To the back, the common sons inherited the throne.


    The first emperor was the common people, the emperor was the common people, and the king of Ning was the common people.


    The second childe is also a commoner, and his mother''s family is not bad.


    When he becomes a prince, he is also entitled to fight for the throne.


    First of all, of course, he had to have a legitimate son.


    This secret mind, the second childe did not say, just in the heart to think and think, full of expectations and very nervous.


    Ouyang Fu is his pillow, how can not see his idea.


    Ouyang Fu sighed secretly, but he didn''t expect that the king of Ning had not ascended the throne and became emperor. The second childe had already given birth to the idea of seizing the throne.


    He had always been steady, and could not help being seduced by fame and wealth.


    What about others?


    Liu Zhao, Liu Yan, Liu Yan, Liu Yi, Liu Yi, Liu Yi, Liu Yi, Liu Zhao, Liu Yan, Liu Yan, Liu Yi, Liu Yi, Liu Yi, Liu Yan, Liu Yan, Liu Yan, Liu Yan, Liu Yan, Liu Yan, Liu Yan, Liu Yan, Liu Yan, Liu Yan, Liu Yan, Liu Yan, Liu Yan, Liu Yan, Liu Yan, Liu Yan, Liu Yi, Liu Yi?


    In the future, there may be a new prince. After more than ten years, I''m afraid there will be more than ten princes.


    So many princes are staring at that position, and it''s hard to imagine the fierce battle.


    Ouyang Fu had the heart to persuade the second young master not to have the mind that he should not have. He was afraid to stimulate the second young master and told him to drill into the ox horn.


    I can only bear it hard and hope that the days when I go to live in another hospital can make him look more open.


    ¡­¡­


    The second room wants to give birth to a legitimate son, and the fourth room is also concerned about the birth of a legitimate son.


    For this reason, Liu Yi spent most of his time resting in Xiao qin''er''s room, not thinking about those tender concubines.


    Xiao qin''er is naturally full of joy. When she is free, she calls her eldest brother to get along with Liu Yi to enhance the relationship between father and son.She and Liu Yi nagged, "elder brother son is the eldest grandson of the prince''s house, and he should be more valuable."


    Liu Yi laughed and said, "according to you, the eldest brother is the legitimate eldest son of the palace, isn''t it more valuable. When the father ascends the throne, he shall be made crown prince. "


    Xiao qin''er pursed her lips and laughed, "it''s time to call the father Wang to make the eldest son the crown prince. There is no good end for the crown prince of this dynasty. When the eldest childe is made a prince, he will follow the footsteps of those princes in front of him, and finally come to a bad end. "


    "Don''t talk nonsense." Liu Yi whispered, "how can you say that at will."


    Xiao qin''er said wrongly, "I only say these words in front of you. In front of outsiders, I can control my own mouth and never talk nonsense


    Liu Yi snorted, "you dare to say you can control your mouth. Last time in CHUNHETANG, you and your second sister-in-law argued in front of the mother and concubine about the affairs of the elder sister-in-law, and said a lot of things that should not be said


    Xiao qin''er was angry, "how long has it been since this matter happened? How can you turn over the old account again?"


    Liu Yi said with a straight face, "it''s extraordinary now. Can I not go back to the old books? Today I don''t turn over the old accounts. Some day, the courtiers will do the same for me and impeach me for disrespect for my elder brother and sister-in-law. My brother has broken peace. I''ll have to bear the blame for you if I turn over your words again


    Xiao Qin Er Du mouth, "which has you said so serious."


    Liu Yi''s eyes narrowed slightly, "my father, have you been impeached these years? Far do not say, say you married into the door these years, the father king suffered how many grievances, the mother Princess and how much fear?


    This is only in recent years. In the early years, my father did not know how much he had suffered. The courtiers could turn a blind eye to the words and deeds of the emperor and his grandson.


    But for the prince, the courtiers would like to stare at the big eyes. If there is no problem in the eggs, they should also find out the problems. If you don''t restrain your words and deeds, you will surely kill me in the future


    See Liu Yi said so seriously, Xiao Qin Er heart is also nervous, "really so powerful?"


    Liu Yi snorted, "are you the only one who eats but doesn''t do anything? Their favorite thing to do is to stare at the prince to find fault and hope that one day they will step on the emperor''s bones and become a famous scholar respected by scholars all over the world.


    I don''t like to be trampled on by the censor, so you have to restrain me. If you dare to talk nonsense again and cause trouble, I will not be polite to you. "


    Xiao qin''er was angry. "All the imperial censors of that group were useless, and they didn''t have a good thing."


    "You can''t say that just now. Be careful that it falls into the ears of those who are interested in it. It''s another lawsuit."


    Xiao qin''er was a little grumpy, "this can''t be said, that can''t be said. Cousin, tell me, what else can I say?"


    "Talk about the family, talk about the children. Don''t listen to anything else. "


    "Do you want me to be deaf, blind and dumb? If you can''t say it, even if you can''t listen to it, don''t go too far. "


    Liu Yi threw the book on the table, "you told me not to go too far?"


    Xiao Qin Er, with a wooden face, "am I wrong?"


    "Are you right?"


    Xiao qin''er was angry. "Others say that the father and the king are the princes, and we, as children''s daughters-in-law, should follow the scenery. As a result, when you come to you, you will not see the scenery, but you will be more restrained than in the past. What''s the significance of such a boring life. I really can''t lift it any more now. You''ve ruined your original interest


    "Liu Yi anger extremely counter smile," you dislike tube you manage too strictly, you say it directly, why complain. "


    "I''m just complaining now, can''t you hear me?"


    "Are you sure you want to argue with me? I''ll take a break in the wing room tonight


    "You go, you go. If you go, I won''t pay any more attention to you. "


    Xiao qin''er is angry, but Liu Yi is embarrassed.


    Just, just, he is a big man, why should he quarrel with the little girl.


    "All right, all right. I won''t go to the wing room and have a rest. Are you happy?"


    Xiao qin''er broke her tears into a smile, "say well first, but I don''t stop you from going."


    "I know it''s my own unwillingness to go. It''s none of your business."


    Xiao qin''er was in full bloom, and her heart was as sweet as honey.


    In my cousin''s heart, she is still more important.


    ¡­¡­


    On the third side of the room, the strong smell of medicine floated out of the room, and the maids all carried the fragrance of medicine.


    "Cough, cough..."


    A burst of heartrending cough makes people feel uncomfortable, not to mention the people who cough have been suffering for years.


    The third lady was lying on the couch, chatting with the third young master.


    "The father was made a prince. In the future, the son will become a prince from his grandson. The salary is only a little more every year. We''ll have more money on hand. "


    The third young master said, "the number of people raised will be ten times more than that of now."


    The third young master was nestled on the soft collapse, his face was pale, and his eyes were covered with shadows.


    "It''s my fault that you''ve implicated me." The third lady was sad again.The third young master held his finger in his hand. "Last time I met with elder brother, he said something. It''s reasonable to think about it carefully."


    "What words?"


    "It is said that our diseases are contagious. Why are all the servants in this hospital healthy and healthy without infection? We can see that you and I can''t infect each other. "


    "If our disease is not contagious, why does the young master get sick again? I still remember that when I first married you, you were strong. "


    The third lady said softly.


    The third young master said, "so when we met last time, the elder brother would ask me what is the use of you and me alone, but the servant girls didn''t handle it."


    "What do you mean by that


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 478

    Three young master Liu Yan covered his lips and coughed several times.


    Originally, he didn''t pay attention to Liu Zhao''s words.


    His health is not good, the doctor told him to have a good rest and not to think and move.


    He had been ill for a long time, and his temper was lazy. He was not willing to think about things and have a headache.


    It''s a real headache, not a metaphor.


    Every time I think about things deeply, my head will hurt all night, and I will call him more than death.


    This time, the king of Ning was established as the crown prince, and the status of princes in Prince Ning''s residence rose with the tide.


    When King Ning ascends the throne in the future, they will no longer be princes, but princes.


    The third young master can''t help but think about some things.


    This thought, on the heart of the sad things, spread a rotten body is really irritable.


    It doesn''t matter if he is irritable. What Liu Zhao said to him last time came back to my mind.


    Yes, if their disease can be transmitted, why is it that the grand doctor has never affirmed that it is an infectious disease, and the servant girls and boys they serve are all good.


    He looked at the third lady, Cai Shi. "Most of the people in the yard are your dowry. Before marriage, you are in good health. I don''t have to say that I don''t even have a headache on weekdays.


    Why has everything changed after marriage. To say that it has changed, the servant girls around you are all good, only you and my body are getting worse and worse.


    Therefore, I have some curiosity in my heart. Is there something that only you and I often contact, and the servant girls don''t touch it. "


    The third lady, Cai, lowered her head and could not see her appearance clearly. "Is the childe suspecting that there is something wrong with my dowry? Is it intentional to harm others? They are my dowry, attached to me. If I have a short story, they will not come to a good end


    The third childe laughed, "that''s not necessarily."


    Without waiting for the third lady Cai''s refutation, he went on to say, "I carefully ponder over what we often touch, but the maids don''t handle it. One is the bed where you and I sleep, and the other is the soft and round bed we often rest on. In these three places, the servant girls only wipe at most, unlike us lying on them every day. "


    The third lady, Cai, suddenly sat up and said, "these furniture are my dowry. Do you mean that we Cai''s family deliberately made large pieces of furniture with problems? Don''t forget, young master, my condition is more serious than you. "


    "It''s no use saying more. I''d better send someone to check it out."


    The third young master clapped his hands. Soon, a steward came in with more than a dozen servants.


    The third lady, Cai, was shocked. "What is this going to do? Cough Do you want to kill me Cough... "


    Three childe covered his face and coughed two times, "go, will the bed, soft collapse, around the couch, all removed, careful inspection."


    "Are you sure you want to demolish it all?"


    "Yes, it''s all taken down. It doesn''t matter if you smash it. "


    "I can''t tear it down. These are my dowries. I can''t tear them down." The third lady, Cai, objected.


    This time, the third young master is determined to give himself an account, "if I smash your dowry furniture, I will pay you back ten times.". They are still in a daze to do something. They don''t have to do it quickly. "


    "The third lady has offended." The woman came forward and dragged the third lady away.


    The boys went into the bedroom and began to break the bed.


    All the servant girls in the yard were suspicious.


    What is this for? Do you want to demolish the house?


    "Come on, report it to the princess. The third young master wants to demolish the third lady''s dowry furniture and the house. I''m afraid it''s impossible to live a life like this. "


    Two big servant girls turned around and ran to Chunhe hall to complain.


    Pei is in a good mood these days, and has no worries. It''s good to see everyone.


    Unexpectedly, the third room is in trouble.


    "Is the third one ill? What did he do to tear down his daughter-in-law''s furniture? "


    "The young master suspected that if there was something wrong with his wife''s dowry furniture, he would get sick."


    "Did he really say that?"


    The servant girl nodded frequently.


    Pei thought about this matter, "come on, take the post of this palace to ask the grand doctor to pass the mansion. The rest of the people follow this palace to the third room to have a look. You know it''s all over the place. "


    ¡­¡­


    Xiaocui is a inquirer.


    How could she not have known that there was such a big disturbance in the third room.


    After knowing, Pei ran back to the east yard in a hurry, "madam, the third childe wants to demolish the house and furniture. It''s very noisy."


    Gu Jiu was affected, a good page of calligraphy, a shaking hand, a drop of ink. The original copy is useless.


    She crumpled the letter into a ball and threw it in the basket.


    "It''s a good day, but why did the third young master tear down the house?"


    "It''s said that the third young master is not satisfied with the third lady, so he has to tear down his dowry furniture."


    What and what!


    One can see that Xiaocui didn''t inquire about the news clearly, so she came to report it.


    "Green plum, you go and have a look for me. What''s going on?""Sister Qingmei doesn''t have to go. I know why." Xu Yousi came in from the outside. "I just came from the third room. I heard that it was the third childe who suspected that the third lady''s dowry furniture was defective, which made him sick, so he was taken apart for inspection."


    "Ah? Why does the third lady hurt herself? Isn''t she sick, too? "


    "It''s hard to tell."


    Gu Jiu''s accident.


    This is clearly her judgment.


    Since the disease of Sanfang husband and wife is not contagious, it must be something that has been exposed to problems in daily life. She only told Liu Zhao how the third childe knew.


    Did Liu Zhao tell her guess to the third young master?


    Why did the third childe think of checking the living utensils after so long?


    Gu Jiu said: "if you really want to let the third childe find out something, it will make a big fuss. You can follow me to the third room to check the situation. If necessary, you should stop


    Gu Jiu with people to the third room, Pei has been to a while.


    No one can persuade the third young master to tear down the furniture.


    He coughed. "My mother, my son is so sick that it''s not far from death. Let your son die, too. You understand? "


    Pei''s frown, "are you sure it''s your daughter-in-law''s accompanying furniture?"


    "I''ll find out if I check it."


    Pei Shi sighed, "well, since it has been demolished, it will be completely demolished. If there is a problem with the dowry furniture given by the Cai family, we should have a good talk with the Cai family. What kind of heart does their family have in the end? Is it to marry a daughter or to kill people? "


    As soon as the voice fell, people were afraid to speak.


    Three Madame Cai''s small face is very white, tottering, "mother''s concubine is a mirror, daughter-in-law is not harmful."


    "If you have any intention of harming others, wait until you have thoroughly checked the furniture in this room. If you come, you will marry the three ladies to the maids and maids. All the attendants outside will be taken into custody and wait for their fate. "


    Pei Shi is also very simple, since already suspected, can''t leave a person. Whether you''re guilty or not, you''ll have to put them in jail.


    Three Madame Cai''s face is bloodless, "the mother''s concubine is better than the daughter-in-law is also locked up."


    Pei Shi does not eat her this set, "if you find out the problem, you should bear the brunt of it, and naturally you can''t run away. You and the Cai family will wait and see for the crime of murdering the emperor and the sun, and we will certainly make you pay the price. "


    Although the third young master was not born by Pei. But at this time, it was related to the face and honor of the palace. Pei naturally wanted to take the lead for the third young master, so he could not be bullied.


    The third lady, Cai''s, cried, "how could our Cai family harm the young master, and I am also ill. Do I harm myself


    "Who knows what kind of heart you CAIS have."


    The third lady, Cai, looked at the third young master Liu Yan, "is my husband also so suspicious of me? Am I, in your eyes, the kind of snake and scorpion woman who can kill people


    The third young master drooped his eyes, "don''t worry, there will be results in a while. Maybe you''re being cheated, too


    Gu Jiu stands by Pei''s side and asks Xu Yousi to go to the room and stare at it.


    Xu has four quietly Mimi into the bedroom, looking at the boys to dismantle the furniture.


    "Here comes the doctor!"


    Pei''s request to the grand doctor was just in case he was worried that the third young master and his wife would fall ill.


    In addition to the grand doctor, the steward also invited the medical officer of embroidered clothes guard.


    The medical officer of xiuyiwei has a general level of treatment, but he is good at investigating cases, especially drug cases.


    The steward secretly reported the identity of the medical officer to Pei.


    Pei nodded secretly, "you are very considerate. Bring the medical officer in and check carefully to see if there is any problem. "


    Pei thought that, after all, Taiyi was only responsible for the treatment of diseases, and it was inevitable to ignore them.


    Medical officials have been cooperating with xiuyiwei for a long time. If there is something wrong with the furniture, the medical officer will be able to see it.


    Gu Jiu listens beside, and is very considerate to the steward who will invite the medical officer.


    The steward seems to be working in the outer courtyard. I''ll ask him if he would like to work under her name.


    Yes, since King Ning was made the crown prince, Gu Jiu began to think of the servants of the palace.


    After the adjustment of the Royal Palace, the steward and the boy were always with him. When he took them outside, they were all top quack, and they were ordered by seven or eight people.


    When King Ning ascended the throne and became emperor, all the servants, except eunuchs, would surely be sent to the Shaofu, or to the imperial manor, or to be low-level civil and military generals.


    Gu Jiu is greedy for these talents, and plans to collect all the capable people in her name after Ning Wang ascends the throne to solve her talent shortage.


    The steward didn''t know that he was being watched by Madame Zhao. He was accompanying the medical officer, examining the furniture that had been removed.


    The medical officer, with his handkerchief, examined everything.


    When the bedstead was examined, the medical officer stayed for a long time.


    "Well, is there a problem?"


    The medical officer said, "call all the servants who can get in and out of this bedroom. I have to confirm it again.""Well, I''ll arrange it."


    The steward was inexplicably excited. I didn''t expect that the medical officer found out the problem.


    Is it really the third lady Cai''s poisoning the third young master?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 479

    After the excitement that King Ning was made a prince, the people who had just sunk down floated again.


    This time, a large dose of poison was found on the furniture of the third lady''s dowry.


    That is to say, the third young master and the third wife CAI are not ill. The reason why they are weak and weak is that they have been harmed by poisons for a long time.


    The husband and wife can''t directly contact the poison, but they sleep on the bed surrounded by the poison every day. They don''t get poisoned. They can only say that they are very lucky.


    All the maids and maids of the third lady, Cai, were arrested and interrogated one by one.


    The third lady, Cai, was kept under separate custody.


    Pei has sent people to the Cai family to ask for the explanation.


    If the Cai family can not give a statement, then report to the official. Let the government investigate the Cai family. If you don''t believe it, you can''t find out the truth.


    The furniture of the daughter-in-law''s dowry contains poison, which makes me feel terrible when I think about it.


    It''s going to take a lot of vicious people to come up with this kind of harmful method.


    In the past, Taiyi couldn''t cure the illness of the three childe and the couple because the medicine was not correct and the cause could not be found.


    Now that we have found the cause, it''s too soon to cure.


    Once the symptomatic medicine is used, I dare not say that the disease will be cured after the medicine is taken. At least, the condition has been alleviated.


    Liu Zhao came back from Yamen and heard about it.


    He said: "the Cai family has no reason to harm their married daughters. The biggest possibility is that the third lady''s maids and maids are accompanying them. Only those maids and maids who accompany them will have the chance to put poison under the bed after years of tiredness.


    However, those maids who accompany them may not be honest. It''s better to borrow his father''s kindness for two days and let him judge the case, and he will surely gain something. "


    After listening to Liu Zhao''s suggestion, Pei asked people to send letters to King Ning and borrowed Chang en.


    Ning Wang was very angry to learn that the third childe was poisoned rather than ill, and that the suspect was the third lady, Cai''s.


    He told Chang en, "strictly investigate this matter, even if the Cai family is overturned, we must find out the truth. Poison all go to the palace. Will you poison the imperial palace next time. It''s his grandmother''s. At first, I didn''t expect that the third one might be poisoned


    Chang en received the order of King Ning, took people back to the palace, and began to interrogate the servant girls that night.


    Chang en came from the Department of cautious punishment, and the means were extraordinary.


    It is said that if Chang En comes forward to interrogate people, there is no one he can''t.


    Sure enough, the next morning, after a night of fighting, Chang en had news.


    The poisoner is no one else. It''s the third lady, Cai''s Mammy, Xu''s.


    The Xu family was the nurse of the third lady Cai''s family. Later, she stayed in the Cai family and became a mother. She has been serving the third lady Cai''s side.


    The third lady, Cai, married to the palace. As a dowry, she also came along.


    After getting the confession, everyone couldn''t believe that the person who poisoned the drug was the third lady''s milk mother.


    This is a love affair from childhood to greatness. Why does Xu want to poison people?


    It doesn''t make sense!


    "Father in law Chang, don''t betray the truth and tell us why this mother Xu poisons people?"


    Chang en said: "still call three madams to confront with Xu."


    Princess Pei nodded, "it''s time to confront. Come on, please bring the third young master and the third lady. Tell them they''ve found out who''s been poisoned. In addition, send someone to bring mammy Xu. "


    Chang en reminds the servants to mention mammy Xu, "remember to clean up the people and bring them here, so as not to frighten the third young master and the third lady."


    The servant took orders, and his heart was in a state of anxiety.


    After seeing mammy Xu''s miserable appearance, he understood why Chang en''s father-in-law said he should clean up first.


    The third lady, Cai, came to Chunhe hall.


    Now we all know that she is poisoned, not infected with infectious diseases, will not like the past dislike her. But will still avoid her, think her bad luck.


    Life is more failure, take her to grow up mammy will poison her.


    The third lady, Cai, looked at the confession, and her body was tottering. "No, it''s impossible. Mother Xu has no reason to harm me. There must be some misunderstanding


    "No misunderstanding."


    Mother Xu was placed on the door and carried in.


    The third lady, Cai, cried, "Mammy, what they said is false, isn''t it? You won''t hurt me, will you? "


    "You Cai''s family has a feud with my Xu family. Why can''t I harm you?" Mother Xu said sharply.


    The third lady Cai''s face was muddled, "how can it be. If you have a grudge, how can you be a servant in CAI''s family? And we Cai family have no enemy surnamed Xu. "


    "That''s because you Cai Jiagen didn''t pay attention to us. I''m not from Beijing. I''m from Wuzhou. Twenty years ago, civil unrest broke out in Wuzhou and the government sent troops to suppress it. The general of the United Army is the Cai family, your father, general CAI. "


    With the story of mother Xu, people learned a secret that had been buried for 20 years.


    Wuzhou civil unrest, general Cai led the army.


    After the trouble subsided, the tragedy had just begun.After winning the battle, the generals began to indulge in murder, robbery and rape. What''s more, half the village was slaughtered one night.


    If such evils are known, the whole army will not know how many heads will be lost.


    In order to cover up the truth, general Cai simply did nothing and did not stop. He ordered all the villages around him to be slaughtered. He made a false impression that the village was being slaughtered by bandits.


    At that time, Xu was still a little daughter-in-law. She went to relatives on the day of the accident and escaped a robbery.


    When she returned home, more than ten people in her husband''s family and more than ten people in her mother''s family died.


    Overnight, the whole house was slaughtered.


    Xu wanted to die, but he didn''t want to be pregnant.


    She came to Beijing and gave birth to a child.


    By chance, she became the nurse of the Cai family.


    Later, she learned that it was Cai''s brother who led the army in Wuzhou to pacify the chaos, so she had the thought of revenge.


    It was not until the third lady, Cai''s family, married to the palace that she started.


    When the third young master died of poisoning, she stood up to uncover the truth and accused the Cai family of poisoning the emperor and grandson.


    She was the dowry of the third lady, Cai, and her testimony was highly credible.


    As long as she testifies, the Cai family can''t escape a crime of murdering the emperor.


    When the time comes, the Cai family will have a lawsuit. No matter whether it is the dismissal of the official or the exile, the Cai family will be doomed.


    She will be avenged.


    Xu''s eyes were wide open, "I just want revenge. You Cai family killed more than 30 people in my husband''s family. I killed one of you. It''s too cheap.


    I want you, the whole Cai family, to pay for my dead family and the hundreds of villagers who were killed for no reason.


    You are the daughter of CAI''s traitor. All you enjoy is the exchange of innocent people''s blood donation. Don''t you die?


    I just hate that I didn''t poison you as soon as possible. I don''t like it! God is not fair


    "Since you hate me and all of us in the Cai family, why do you still nurse me and teach me patiently? As early as I was a child, you could have killed me without being discovered. " The third lady, Cai, wept bitterly and repeatedly questioned the Xu family.


    "Kill a girl, Cai family will have countless girls. There''s nothing like killing the whole family of CAI.


    Do you really think your little girl''s life is precious? Pooh! There are more than 30 lives in my husband''s family. You are not a little girl''s life that you can compensate for.


    I just hate that God''s injustice has failed me. The Cai family will not die. I will not die with my eyes closed. "


    The Xu family looked up to the sky and cried.


    Liu Zhao came in from the outside at this time, "Xu Shi, you said that twenty years ago, general Cai slaughtered the village and killed hundreds of good people in order to cover up the crimes of generals and soldiers. Is this really true? Do you have evidence? "


    Xu looked at Liu Zhao warily, "what do you want? Should a woman be punished for a false accusation? Ha ha Ha ha When I got down to the bottom and met the king of hell, I would also say that the Cai family should not die easily. "


    Liu Zhao said without expression: "if what you say is true, and you can produce human evidence and material evidence, it is not impossible to avenge. As long as you can prove that what you said is true, I promise you to restart the case file and personally send someone to Wuzhou to investigate the truth of the matter, and hundreds of innocent villagers will be fair. "


    "Really?"


    "What? Big brother, do you really want to turn over the case for the murderer


    "Once the case is overturned, if it is true as Xu said, the Cai family will not be finished. What should the three ladies do? "


    Everyone looked at the third lady, CAI.


    The third lady, Cai, staggered under her feet and held the table firmly. "I, I..."


    Xu cried out, "if the eldest son is willing to overturn the case for me and recover justice for the hundreds of innocent villagers who died in vain, the slaves are willing to die."


    Liu Zhao said definitely, "if you poison the emperor, you will surely die. If the case is overturned, you will be executed after the facts of the case are ascertained. "


    "As long as the case can be overturned, let alone let me die, I will be willing to make a thousand cuts." Xu''s expression is crazy, the flame of hatred is burning in his eyes.


    Pei frowned, "ridiculous! It''s all about 20 years ago. It''s better to have more than one thing. Boss, don''t get involved in this. "


    Liu Zhao''s face was expressionless, "what the mother said, the son didn''t agree. The father was made a prince, and the victim of an injustice was in the palace.


    If you don''t know, you can''t turn a blind eye to it since you know it. It''s not bad for your father''s reputation.


    The father is the prince, and all the people in the world are his descendants. If the people were slaughtered innocently, how could the father not pursue this matter.


    As for the relationship between the Royal Palace and the Cai family, it is not worth mentioning in front of the national law. "


    "You, you, you, do you mean to piss off this palace?" Pei was angry.


    "If this kind of thing spreads out, there is no face in the palace."


    Pei was worried.


    Liu Zhao didn''t pay attention to it. Instead, he looked at Liu Yan, the third childe. "What do you think of the third brother, you may as well say it."The third young master frowned and refused to speak.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 480

    "Husband


    Three Madame Cai''s affectionate call, full of melancholy.


    She holds the heart, seems to have reached the limit, even a little bit of excitement, will kill her.


    The Cai family is guilty, but it was a case 20 years ago.


    Is it necessary to investigate the change of things and people?


    What will happen to the Cai family? And where she''s going to be.


    The third young master frowned and seemed unable to make a decision.


    Internal servant Chang en stood up and said, "this evening, the Lord should be able to return to the mansion. If you can''t make up your mind, you may as well listen to the king''s advice. "


    The third childe seems to have found a savior, "I listen to my father. The father said, "if you want to investigate a case, if you don''t, you''ll think nothing happened."


    Xu''s hope was dashed in an instant and his face was gray.


    Liu Zhao waved, "take the Xu family down, good life medicine hanging life, can''t let her accident."


    Chang en said, "don''t worry. No one dares to do anything under our noses."


    Chang en''s words are clearly warning some people not to stretch out their hands, and they will be cut off.


    The Xu family was taken down.


    As soon as the third lady Cai''s body was soft, she fell to the ground.


    The third childe subconsciously reached out to help, but his hand reached into the air and became hesitant, unable to hold the third lady CAI.


    Fortunately, the servant girl on one side was quick witted and helped her before the third lady Cai''s landing.


    Pei said, "now that the matter is clear, it''s all over.". The evil done by the Cai family should make the people in our palace bear the consequences. It''s really unreasonable. Boss, Cai''s family has to send someone to go there. "


    Liu Zhao nodded, "I will arrange this."


    Gu Jiu followed Liu Zhao and left Chunhe hall.


    She tried to stop several times.


    Liu Zhao said to her, "if you have something to say, don''t hesitate."


    Gu Jiu shook his head, "go back and talk about it."


    It''s not a place to talk outside.


    Back in the east courtyard, sitting in the familiar little study, Gu Jiucai asked, "do you really want to turn over the case for Xu?"


    "You don''t think I have a motive."


    Gu Jiu frowned, "it''s not that I think, but that other people must think so. It''s a sensitive time for my father to be appointed as the crown prince. If you hold on to the case of 20 years ago and say that you want to overturn the case for Xu''s family, it will be your intention to hide evil in the eyes of others.


    You have to cut off the Cai family, suppress the third childe, and let him lose the support of his wife. Although the third young master is not a worry, it is good to reduce one competitor. "


    Liu Zhao eyebrow light Cu, "you think should not for Xu''s case."


    Gu Jiu sighed, "if what Xu said is true, this kind of evil behavior should be investigated, and hundreds of villagers will be fair.


    But it''s not up to you. You should report directly to your father, who will decide. As soon as you get ahead today, you are the target of criticism.


    In the eyes of those who have a heart, you will think that you are narrow-minded and can not tolerate others. Before he became a prince, he began to suppress his brother, not worthy of being the eldest brother. "


    Liu did not care about others'' opinions


    "However, other people''s views will affect the perception of you, and then affect your official business, your life and all aspects of you. When you can do surface work, you still need to do it. "


    Gu Jiu has been holding on to it. Hello, I''m good, everyone. As long as you don''t tear your face apart, even if you hate each other in your heart, you will give face.


    To sum up, we should keep a line of everything and see each other well in the future.


    Liu Zhao''s practice blocked the way of retreat as soon as he opened his mouth.


    She advised him, "one hero, three helpers, you can''t offend everyone."


    Liu Zhao said with a smile, "if I don''t propose to overturn the case in Chunhe hall today, do you believe it or not, the Xu family will die suddenly in the twinkling of an eye. It is not my wish to arouse suspicion and fear of others. But in the face of hundreds of lives, I can bear this suspicion and fear. "


    Gu Jiu looked at him in a daze.


    "What''s the matter?" Liu Zhao was worried about her silence.


    Gu Jiu shook his head, "I misunderstood you and underestimated you. You''re right. In front of hundreds of lives, other calculations can be put aside. "


    Liu Zhao hugged her, "it doesn''t matter if people misunderstand me. As long as you can understand me, I will not regret it. "


    ¡­¡­


    In the winter, the second young master and the fourth young master were not too cold. They went to the garden pavilion to talk.


    There is no place to hide.


    If anyone comes, you can see it from a distance.


    Fourth childe Liu Yi was a little impatient, "what did the second elder brother ask me to do?"


    The second childe looked serious. "The father was just made a prince, but he has not yet ascended the throne. We sons have not become princes. The eldest brother can''t wait to fight against his brothers. He turned over the case of 20 years ago, but he wanted to cut off the influence of his third brother''s wife family. His heart is punishable.


    This has not become a prince, regardless of brotherhood, to their own people. When he becomes a prince, or is he a prince? Do you and my brother have a way to liveFour young master Liu Yi bowed his head with a smile, his eyes scornful, "how do you know that elder brother is not really investigating the case?"


    "True? What is sincerity? What you hold in your hand is your heart. "


    "The first time I saw my second brother so excited, I didn''t feel surprised. Maybe in my mind, the second brother should have been like this. "


    Second young master Liu Ping frowned, "fourth brother, what do you mean by this? Do you think I care too much about the gains and losses of interests and deliberately sow dissension? "


    Liu Yi laughed and said, "elder brother wants to overturn the case. The Cai family may be robbed and killed. But what about this? Does the second brother want to take the lead for the Cai family?


    Besides, the Cai family is gone, and there are Zhao Qian and Sun Wu.


    The third elder brother asked his father to give an order and gave up the third sister-in-law. If the third brother takes pity on her and doesn''t have the heart to be driven out of the palace, she can be demoted to concubine''s room.


    It was because of the third sister-in-law that Xu had the chance to poison the third elder brother. It''s not too much to demote the third sister-in-law into a concubine''s room.


    After a year and a half, after the storm has passed, the third elder brother can marry a noble girl as a prince. In this way, how can I feel that the elder brother not only didn''t harm the third brother, but also helped him


    Liu Ping, the second childe, had a deep complexion


    Liu Yi laughs, "is it difficult to become a prince''s identity and not to be a prince''s son?"? Without the Cai family, the third elder brother can marry Li, Wang and Zhang. How many people can''t look forward to a good opportunity and ask the third brother to meet him. I can''t see what''s wrong with this. "


    The second young master chuckled, "the fourth younger brother should know that this is not what I mean. Elder brother''s action is really too domineering. When he becomes the first prince, are we brothers still alive? "


    Liu Yi ha ha a smile, "live is oneself earn, not others give. It''s better to worry about not having a good second son


    "You?"


    "Am I wrong? My elder brother and I have a legitimate son, only the second brother you, only a legitimate daughter. By the way, I heard that your concubine''s wife is pregnant. If you give birth to the eldest son of the common people, the conflict between the two families, and the instability of the inner court, it is not a good omen. That''s all. Goodbye


    Liu Yi left in a cool breeze in the pavilion.


    The cold wind howled and took away only a little heat.


    But it can''t compare with the coolness of the second childe.


    The heart of the second childe is cool and cool.


    It was unexpected that the fourth elder should face Liu Zhao so peacefully.


    It seems that this year, the fourth elder has really made a lot of progress.


    The cold wind made people tremble. The second childe snorted coldly and left with his sleeve.


    Liu Xi returned to the Senate.


    Xiao qin''er asked him curiously, "what did the second childe tell you?"


    Liu Yi was lying on the couch of arhat, "it''s just a little chat."


    Xiao qin''er is not a fool. As long as she is willing to think deeply, she can also guess some truth.


    "Is it because the eldest son wants to overturn the case for the Xu family and implicate him in the Cai family, so the second young master wants to talk to you."


    Liu Yi glanced at her and refused to comment.


    Xiao qin''er snorted, "he wants you to get ahead. It''s really shameless that he hides behind to make a profit."


    "You see it through." Liu Yi joked.


    Xiao qin''er took a look at him. "I''m not a fool. I can''t see through such obvious things. It''s you. What do you think? "


    Liu Yi laughed and said, "don''t pay attention to the second room. The father has not yet ascended the throne to become emperor, one by one has been unable to bear. "


    Xiao qin''er was next to him, and the two sniffed each other, "I see that the five younger brothers and the sixth younger brothers are all restless. And the women in my father''s backyard are all ready to move. "


    "Don''t worry about those people. What we need to do now is to collect talents and increase income and reduce expenditure. "


    "I know. I''ve been looking for a shop, and I''m going to open another jewelry store. "


    "Make up your mind about it, don''t ask me."


    Xiao qin''er bit her lips, "I have not moved this stomach, are you disappointed?"


    Liu Yi smiles, "come a few more times, there will be movement."


    Xiao qin''er giggled. After laughing, she asked, "do you think the father will agree with the eldest son''s proposal and overturn the case for Xu''s family?"


    "Certainly."


    "How can you be so sure?"


    Liu Yi chuckled and said, "because if I were a father, I would not miss this opportunity. There is no better way to make an example of CAI''s in laws. It''s in the Cai family to establish the authority of the crown prince and let people know how to do things. "


    Xiao qin''er sighed, "poor third sister-in-law, how can she deal with the collapse of the Cai family?"


    Liu Yi sneered, "in order to show the benevolence of the palace, the third sister-in-law will not be driven out of the palace. At most, I will change my identity and stay with my third brother. "


    "Will you be a concubine?"


    "Take care of the little things of my father."


    Xiao qin''er has some sympathy for the third lady, CAI. "From wife to concubine, she is old and has no children. How can she live in the future?""Are you still worried about her? Don''t you hate her the most? "


    Xiao Qin Er snorted, "although I hate her, I don''t expect her to be relegated to concubine room. As a lady of the palace, I feel the same way. It''s not worth it for her. "


    Liu Yi shook his head and said, "she is much luckier than her sisters. If she had not married to the palace, she would have died. Only the palace can allow her to live on. "


    The rules of the palace are not as strict as those who boast of a century old family or a scholarly family.


    In private, aristocratic families often criticize royal families.


    One is that royal families often do things to refresh the bottom line of human beings, and there are countless shameless things.


    Second, the royal clan, seemingly noble, is the most unruly group of people in the aristocratic circle.


    People like Princess Huyang can never appear in aristocratic families. However, if there is any sign, they will be killed by sink pond.


    Even the boudoir girls of aristocratic families have never heard of such things.


    The girls of the aristocratic family strictly abide by the rules. Where do you want a woman to keep face and sleep with a monk.


    The existence of refreshing the three outlooks, how can parents let their girls be polluted by such filthy things.


    Of course, we should strictly guard against death. We are not allowed to disclose a word.


    Despite the fact that Princess Huyang raised his face, it seemed that there was a lot of movement, as if all the people in the capital knew.


    In fact, only people in the circle know that. The royal family also wants to face, can''t let the news fly.


    As for Huyang sleeping monk, few people know about it.


    In the palace, there are many people who don''t know that Huyang had a little monk sleeping.


    Back to the point.


    It was because the rules of the palace were not so strict, and they didn''t pay attention to those things with empty heads and bad brains. When Cai''s family had an accident, the palace allowed Cai''s family to stay with the third young master.


    In other residences, they will either die or be suspended. At the best, they will be sent to the Buddhist temple or locked up in Zhuangzi. This will be the case for a lifetime.


    Xiao qin''er said, "if my father really wants to overturn the case after my father comes back today, I will go to see the third sister-in-law tomorrow and do my best."


    "Go. When the case is over, it''s not appropriate for you to try your best. "


    Indeed.


    How can a wife and a concubine live together.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 481

    The king of Ning could not miss the opportunity to brush his achievements.


    What if the Cai family is a relative by law, but not a son.


    To cover up the crime, it''s a big case.


    If the king of Ning has let go of a good opportunity to brush up his achievements because of his daughter-in-law''s face, he is not Ning Wang.


    King Ning went back to his house and ordered a strict investigation of the matter.


    And arranged for people to strictly guard the Xu family to prevent people from jumping over the wall in a hurry.


    The next morning, Chang en and Xu''s family went to report to the official and formally filed a case.


    I don''t dare to report the case to Jinwei.


    The emperor is disgusted with the boredom of the day. Such an appalling case must be strictly investigated.


    All the people concerned should be arrested.


    Even after 20 years, we can''t let go of a murderer.


    Jin Wuwei got the order of the emperor and started the case. It was unscrupulous. First, he sent people to surround Cai''s house, and then he took a list of people from all over the city.


    At that time, most of the officers and men who followed general CAI to Wuzhou were from the capital.


    This is to save Jin Wuwei''s time.


    The Cai family committed a crime, and the people in the capital were in turmoil.


    Isn''t the Cai family the in laws of Prince Ning''s residence?


    A few days ago, because the king of Ning was made the crown prince, the Cai family also held a banquet to celebrate.


    In a twinkling of an eye, he was surrounded by Jin Wuwei.


    Which immortal did the Cai family offend, or did Chu Jun have an accident?


    "Naturally, it was the Cai family who committed the tiannu. The prince personally sent someone to report the case, and the emperor ordered Jin Wuwei to investigate it."


    "The Cai family is the prince''s in laws, so they report the case in person? Do you even ignore your in laws? "


    "The prince is the son of heaven in the future. What about the in laws? If you commit a crime, you can''t run away."


    "It is said that twenty years ago, general Cai led his troops to pacify the rebellion. In order to cover up the crimes of his officers and men, he slaughtered the village one after another, planted booties and bandits, and muddled through the border."


    "To kill the village? It''s so appalling that the Cai family can''t die easily because of the loss of the good nature. "


    "Who said not."


    "It is worthy of the Crown Prince appointed by his majesty to do justice to his relatives. He is dedicated to the people."


    With the opening of the case 20 years ago, King Ning had a good impression in the hearts of the people.


    Ning Wang was very proud.


    "Ha ha ha I was worried that there was no place to start, so the Cai family came to give me the head. The CAIS are really good in laws. "


    Chang en pursed his lips with a smile, "Lord Hongfu Qitian."


    King Ning was overjoyed.


    Since the king of Ning was established as the crown prince, he has been supervising the country as a crown prince and managing the government with his courtiers.


    However, in the court, King Ning always felt that he had no place to start.


    The courtiers revered him only as a Bodhisattva.


    He was not allowed to interfere in the serious government affairs.


    If he wants to intervene, the courtiers always have all kinds of reasons to refuse, and even move out the emperor.


    The king of Ning was very angry when he was reduced to carrot chapter.


    I always want to find a breakthrough, but there is no place to start.


    When he was upset, Liu Zhao gave him a great opportunity to take the Cai family and kill all the military, criminal and political affairs departments.


    The king of Ning will be refreshed. As long as he can handle the case of the Cai family solidly, from now on, who dares to do the opposite.


    Ning Wang was in a good mood. "This king wants to reward the boss. Go to the warehouse and pick some good things and send them to the east courtyard."


    "Yes. But what should be done with the third young master and the third lady? "


    "Leave them alone. It''s not too late to take care of CAI''s family when the case is finished. "


    "I see."


    Chang en selected several valuable gifts in the warehouse and sent them to the east courtyard in person.


    Liu Zhao''s absence, Gu Jiu received a gift, but also left Chang en to drink a cup of tea.


    "Our family has been working with the Lord recently. It''s hard to sit down and have a cup of tea. This is still in the light of the eldest son. "


    Gu Jiu said with a smile, "it''s my honor and honor to invite Mr. Chang to have tea. This case of the Cai family is not easy to handle. "


    Chang en smiles clearly, knowing that Gu Jiu will bring up the Cai family''s case.


    "It''s not easy. After all, it''s been 20 years. A lot of insiders are no longer there, or scattered around, and can''t find them all at once. "


    "Oh, is Mr. Chang looking for the witness of that year?"


    "Exactly."


    Gu Jiu laughed, "I have a way."


    "Madame, how can I find the witness of that year?"


    Gu Jiu said: "Mr. Chang also knows that I have done some business outside, and businessmen from all over the world know some of them. Towards the end of the year, many businessmen will rush back to their hometown for the Spring Festival before the Weihe River freezes.


    It''s better for the government to issue an official document, that is, to search for the witness of Tu village in Wuzhou 20 years ago, and these businessmen will take it back and spread the news all over the world.If the witness had been alive, he would have appeared. As long as the local government cooperates and sends the witnesses to the capital, maybe we can find one or twenty witnesses at the beginning of the next spring. "


    After hearing this, Chang en laughed, "madam, this is a good way to save money, labor and trouble. Even if no witness is found, it is no trouble. If we can find a few witnesses, it will solve the big problem for the Lord. "


    Gu nine pursed a lip to smile, "I also just rely on the strength of merchants."


    "It''s said that Madame is good at using her strength to fight. She deserves her reputation. We admire it


    "It''s very kind of you. I''m very happy to help him. There''s another thing to do. I want to trouble Mr. Chang. "


    "Yes, ma''am. You''ve done us a favor, and we should reciprocate. "


    "Mr. Chang''s words are heavy. I want to ask, is there any news about setting up a county outside the south gate? "


    Chang en frown, "does the madam confirm to set up a county outside the south city gate?"


    Gu Jiu nodded, "I''m sure. Your majesty has promised it


    Chang en''s mind moved. If there was a county outside the south gate, the prince could take the opportunity to intervene in the operation of the household department.


    This is a good opportunity.


    Chang en said with a smile: "we will pay attention to this matter for your wife. If you have news, we will send someone to inform your wife at the first time."


    "Thank you very much. This is the best candidate for the county magistrate after the county was set up outside the gate of Nancheng."


    Gu Jiu pushes Gu Yu Gu Si GE''s resume to Chang en.


    Chang en pick eyebrows, it seems that Gu Jiu is prepared.


    "What do you mean, madam?"


    Gu Jiu said: "Your Majesty is seriously ill and cannot be a director. If a county was set up outside the gate of Nancheng, it would be an opportunity for my father. I don''t dare to ask too much. I just want to put this person in the position of the magistrate of the newly established County, and cooperate with me in carrying out the project outside the South Gate of the city. "


    Chang en hesitated for a moment, opened his resume, "this Gu Yu, is the lady''s brother?"


    "Yes. Please do me a favor. "


    Chang en thought about it for a while, then said, "if the Lord can really win this job, we will help the wife mediate and push the elder Gu to the county magistrate position."


    Gu Jiu was overjoyed, "thank you very much."


    Gu Jiu personally sent Chang Gonggong out of the eastern court.


    She can''t believe the son of God, afraid that the emperor will finally shade her.


    When the king of Ning was in charge of the state as a prince, Gu Jiu moved his mind.


    In order to ensure that Gu Yu can successfully assume the post of county magistrate, we must attract more people.


    Chang en is an excellent choice.


    Liu Zhao may not be able to persuade King Ning.


    But Chang en must have a way to persuade King Ning.


    ¡­¡­


    Some are happy, others are sad.


    Mr. Gu has been worried for the last two days.


    If Ning Wang didn''t make a move, he took his in laws to open a knife to sacrifice the flag, which scared him to death.


    He is also Ning Wang''s in laws, and his bottom is not clean.


    What should Ning Wang do if he finishes cleaning up the Cai family and comes to clean him up again.


    Mr. Gu was in a state of panic. Fortunately, he had to be filial piety and didn''t have to go to the Yamen as an official. He avoided showing his guilty side in front of others.


    "King Ning is not a good stubble."


    Mr. Gu nagged.


    Gu Quan, a housekeeper, said: "the king of Ning supervised the country as a prince and moved the Cai family. In fact, he killed the chicken and made an example."


    "I understand that. It is because I understand that I feel uneasy. The king of Ning didn''t let go of his in laws. His heart was cruel and his hands were hot. At first, I thought that if King Ning ascended the throne, I would be able to follow him. Now it seems that, not to mention the glory, we should be thankful if we can not recruit Jin Wuwei


    Mr. Gu was worried.


    The housekeeper comforted him: "master, take it easy. Cai family is Cai family, Gu family is Gu family. The girl of the Cai family married the third son of a commoner in the royal family. Our girl married the eldest son of the royal family.


    A legitimate, a commoner, status of thousands of different places. The master''s position in King Ning''s mind was naturally higher than that of the Cai family. King Ning will not do anything to the master easily. "


    "I hope so. No, I still have to send a letter to Xiao Jiu, asking her to test Ning Wang''s attitude. Otherwise, I can''t rest assured. "


    "How to write this letter?" the housekeeper asked


    Mr. Gu said, "I''ll think about it again."


    A little boy knocked on the door and came in, "tell the master, aunt Tan and aunt Chun are making trouble again. The wife doesn''t care, and asks the little one to report to the master and ask him to make a decision."


    Hearing this, Mr. Gu was furious.


    Aunt Tan and aunt Chun, from the very beginning of each other''s spearhead, even pregnancy also to spell a priority.


    Two people have been pregnant, but have miscarriage, which is to say that there is no ghost hall, ghosts do not believe.


    In the end, aunt Tan hurt aunt Chun, aunt Chun hurt aunt Tan, or two people hurt each other. Mr. Gu is too lazy to pay attention to it.


    He had so many children that it was not uncommon for his two aunts to help him.It doesn''t matter if you are born or miscarried. That''s the attitude.


    Originally thought that after the abortion, these two people should also stop, but did not expect to make more serious.


    Xie also gave up his hands and pushed them all to Mr. Gu.


    Mr. Gu was very angry. "You go and tell your wife not to be a dog in the manger. As a wife, it is her duty to take care of the house and the concubine''s room. If she doesn''t even keep her duty, she will quickly give up her position and let the capable live in it. "


    The boy heard the words and was frightened.


    The housekeeper coughed twice and reminded him, "did you forget? Because of the affairs of the third aunt, the wife has been ill for several days. It is understandable that the body is too heavy to be a director. "


    Mr. Gu frowned, "I''ve been worrying about a married woman all day. I think she''s lost her heart.". It''s just, it''s OK. You can go for me and beat two aunts. If you dare to make trouble again, all of you will kneel down in the Buddha Hall. "


    Gu Quan was about to take his orders, and the porter came to report, "master, no, it''s not good. The king of Chu''s house sent someone to call and ask us to send some people out of our house to take the third aunt back. "


    "What''s the matter? What did Gu Yue do? What does the palace of Chu really want to do? "


    One by one, Mr. Gu was in a bad mood.


    "I don''t know. The king of Chu''s residence just sent a message and left. The palace of the king of Chu said that he would pick up people in the afternoon and prepare two more cars. "


    "Ridiculous!"


    Mr. Gu was very angry.


    Gu Quan said, "master, why don''t you send someone to ask King Chu''s mansion to see if something happened?"


    Mr. Gu nodded, "ask Gu Yu to go for me. He has nothing to do recently. He happened to go to King Chu''s mansion to inquire about the news. "


    "I will send someone to invite master Gu Yu."


    ¡­¡­


    The palace of the king of Chu.


    Gu Yue''s wound has healed, but his body is still very weak. He needs to recuperate for three to five months to recover his vitality.


    She sat against the head of the bed, pale.


    The steward''s lips opened and closed, and she could not hear what the other side was saying.


    At the moment, she was still shocked by the news that the LORD had driven her out of the mansion.


    The steward is still nagging, and Gu Yue interrupts her words by opening his mouth, "I don''t believe the Lord will drive me out of the mansion. The princess must have done it behind his back, right? You cheap maid, I''m a good lady of the palace. What qualifications do you have to drive me out of the palace. Get out, get out. "


    The steward laughed contemptuously, "Liang Di really knows how to laugh. Such a big thing, without the consent of the prince, can my princess drive you away at will? You don''t think about what you''ve done and what your reputation is. A rag dares to stay in the palace. Is it really a good hall? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 482

    "Get out, get out of here!"


    The mother-in-law opens her mouth. Her words are vicious and can make people live and die.


    Gu Yue will not surrender his identity and argue with a woman in charge.


    She had the steward kicked out.


    What princess? No princess, she doesn''t care.


    Even if the steward is a princess.


    She didn''t have to be polite to the woman in charge.


    The servant girls were all hands and feet, and finally drove the noisy steward out.


    Gu Yue''s face was blue and his whole body was shaking.


    Even taking a few deep breaths, he finally suppressed his anger.


    "Wait for me to change."


    Dressed neatly, put on a cloak, Gu Yue, regardless of his physical weakness, went out against the cold wind.


    "Do you want to see the princess?" she asked


    Gu Yue sneered, "see what she does, ask for nothing? I''m going to see the king. "


    As the wife in charge said, without the consent of the king of Chu, the princess would never dare to drive her out of the palace.


    She is not a concubine without a name and surname, and even a family member.


    She is the legitimate daughter of Gu family in Beijing, and her father is Shaoqing of Taichang temple. My grandfather was a general of the town army, and my uncle was the Duke of Pingnan.


    My sister is the eldest lady of Ning palace.


    The other cousins were married to the Duke''s house, the Duke''s office, and the Earl''s house.


    With such a family background, without the consent of King Chu, Princess Chu could not even move her finger. She can only be harsh on words or food.


    Braved the cold wind, Gu Yue came to the study outside the courtyard to see the king of Chu.


    After waiting for a cup of tea, the king of Chu agreed to see her.


    Gu Yue walked into the study, looking at the king of Chu''s indifferent face, did not feel warm, just feel like falling ice cellar.


    She did not say the first tears, "just a steward told me, tomorrow will drive me out of the house. Or is that what the Lord meant. Lord, this is fake, isn''t it? It must be the woman in charge of the matter who is talking nonsense, isn''t it


    The king of Chu, with a deep look on his face, said, "it is the king''s intention to send you back to your home. I have sent someone to inform Gu Fu that someone will come to pick you up tomorrow afternoon. If no one comes, I will send someone else to send you back to the mansion. "


    "No, I''m not going back. I was born to be a king''s man, and death was his ghost. "


    "Don''t be stubborn." The king of Chu has a heavy tone.


    Gu Yue cried out with a cry, "what did I do wrong? Lord, you say, I change, I change all, OK? I really can''t go back. There''s no way I can survive when I go back. "


    The king of Chu sighed, "you are no longer fit to stay in the palace. Recently, there have been a lot of troubles in the mansion. I have a heavy burden on him. I don''t want to have more troubles.


    Your things, your reputation In short, you are no longer fit to stay in the palace.


    You can rest assured that I will send a letter to Mr. Gu. You can marry yourself when you return to your mother''s house. From now on, you will have nothing to do with the palace. "


    "And the child? I gave birth to a child for the Lord. If I have no merit, there is also hard work. Does the Lord refuse to pity one or two? "


    "The child will stay in the palace, and you will go back by yourself. In the future, don''t think about the plants and plants in the palace. "


    Gu Yue''s heart was in great pain, "the Lord is so vicious. Because of some rumors, I will be driven out of the palace. I might as well die. "


    The king of Chu hardened his heart and said without expression: "even if you die now, I will send your body back to your home."


    Gu Yue looked at the king of Chu in disbelief, covered his heart and turned pale.


    The king of Chu had a gloomy face and was not angry.


    "And Xie Shi? I want to confront him. I''m innocent. Lord, you have to believe me. I am really innocent. "


    "Xie Shi is still in custody in jinwuwei and may be released before the new year." After a pause, the king of Chu continued: "gossip will not disappear because you are innocent. Your reputation has been destroyed. I can only send you back to Gu Fu. Don''t blame me for being cruel. I have to. I will not allow anyone to damage the reputation of the palace. "


    Gu Yue sat on the ground, "is the Lord really so cruel? It is said that one day husband and wife have a hundred day''s grace. The Lord and I are more than one day husband and wife. So much kindness can''t be exchanged for the slightest pity of the Lord. "


    The king of Chu said with a cold face, "this king has never been a man who cherishes fragrance and jade. You should have thought of all this before you insisted on entering the palace. "


    Gu Yue shook his head again and again, "I can''t imagine that I went into the palace and was driven out one day. Since the Lord wants to drive me out of the mansion, I can only accept my fate. I have only one request, give me the child. "


    The king of Chu frowned, "my king''s child, how can you take it away?"


    Yue''s, don''t you know that the poor Wang Niang has a lot of sarcasm? What''s more, his mother was driven out of the mansion by the Lord himself. When he grows up, can he raise his head?


    He followed me, at least I have a dowry, my dowry can be left for him. He stayed in the palace, white carrying childlike status, but not even a decent servantThe king of Chu said with a straight face, "you don''t want to take the child away."


    Gu Yue sneered, "if the Lord refuses to promise me, I will never leave the palace."


    The king of Chu rebuked, "I can''t help you."


    Gu Yue suppressed his anger, "good, good. The Lord is really heartless. "


    With that, Gu Yue got up and left the study.


    She walked in the cold wind, only the servant girl grape company.


    Grape advised: "it''s cold outside, Liangdi hurry back to the room."


    Gu Yue pinched the branches and gnawed his teeth, "one by one, they all bullied me and humiliated me, and trampled me down like mud. I won''t accept it. I won''t accept it. "


    "Liangdi, don''t say it again. Be careful to be heard."


    "How about hearing it. I have been reduced to this point, barefoot is not afraid to wear shoes, will I be afraid? It''s a big deal


    Gu Yue''s eyes were fierce, and his eyes swept over the faces of the onlookers.


    Every servant bumps into her eyes, will subconsciously lower his head, very guilty.


    Gu Yue snorted coldly and went straight back to the room.


    She sat from day to night and from night to night.


    The child was asleep, but her heart was full of hate.


    Everybody should die.


    Damn it!


    She held out her hand and covered the child''s face. As long as the dead cover, the child will follow her.


    The servant girl grape suddenly wakes up.


    "Liangdi, what are you doing? You must not be confused. "


    Grape rushed up, a pull Gu Yue''s hand, and quickly check the child''s situation.


    The child is still alive, thank God.


    Grape quickly picked up the baby and gave it to the nurse. Dare not let Gu Yue touch the child again.


    Gu Yue sits at the head of the bed, looking at his hand, stupefied.


    "Liangdi, you''re confused!"


    The grape sighed, "the child stays in the palace, at least there is a thought. If the child has a bad temper, he must ask Liang Di to pay for his life. "


    Gu Yue folded his hand and sneered, "call me to pay for my life, I''m just finished. I''m all like this. It''s better to take the baby and go down and have a baby. "


    Grape said painstakingly: "Liang Di, why can''t you think about it. The Lord has promised you to marry yourself. When Liang Di comes back to Gu''s house, she takes her dowry and finds a suitable marriage.


    Moreover, the king of Ning was established as the prince, and Liang Di, as the sister-in-law of the eldest lady of the prince Ning''s mansion, could easily resolve the marriage. "


    Gu Yue gnashing his teeth, "are you letting me touch the light of Gu Jiu?"


    "If you have a chance, Liangdi will not be picky. So far, we can only look ahead. "


    "You are more and more daring."


    Grape desolate smile, "maid this life can only follow in good Di side to serve, maid has wanted to open. In order to have a better life in the future, we should naturally persuade Liang di. "


    Gu Yue snorted, "from Liang Di, the prince''s mansion, to being driven back to his mother''s house, I have become a laughing stock in the capital. Marry yourself. Hum, who dares to marry me in the capital. It is the master who knows that I have been driven back to Gu''s house. He is afraid that he will beat me up and close the ancestral hall. "


    "It''s better to shut down the ancestral hall than to die. As long as you can live, you have a chance. "


    Gu Yue shakes his head. She doesn''t want to live such a cowardly life. She doesn''t want to get rid of those people.


    "You go down and have a rest. I have to think about it again."


    "Liang Di, don''t get into a corner."


    It was very late, tired day, grapes quickly sleep in the past.


    The candle was flickering, and the figure was on the wall.


    Grapes are awakened by heat.


    As soon as you open your eyes, there are flames all around you.


    "Fire, fire Cough There''s a fire Liangdi, Liangdi, Liangdi, you... "


    The grapes were frightened.


    She saw Gu Yue holding a torch and setting fire outside the door.


    "Stop it, lad."


    Gu Yue entered the nanny''s door, and the elder brother lay in it.


    "Wow..."


    Brother''s cry came out through the fire.


    Grape wants to rush out of the door, but the fire is getting bigger and bigger, and breathing is more and more difficult.


    She put on her quilt and rushed into the fire.


    She doesn''t want to be burned. She doesn''t want to die here.


    She wants to save brother son, cannot let good Di harm elder brother son.


    The grape rushed out of the room, caught fire and rolled on the ground for several times before it went out.


    It was dry and dry, and the fire spread very quickly. The whole courtyard was engulfed in flames.


    In the distance, beating gongs and drums, the servants of the palace have found a fire here.


    "Liangdi, let go of my brother!"


    The grapes screamed.


    Gu Yue stood in the fire, holding the child in one hand and the torch in the other.


    She burst out laughing.The grape was frightened.


    At this moment, the fireman finally came.


    The servant burst open the gate and rushed in.


    "Save the child, come on!"


    Several bodyguards rushed into the burning room and snatched the child.


    Grape knelt on the ground and cried.


    "Why? Why is that all? "


    A big fire woke up the whole palace.


    When the princess of Chu heard that Gu Yue set fire to people, she secretly scolded, "bitch!"


    I''m going to be kicked out right now. I dare to mess.


    "Is the man dead?" Princess Chu asked her mother.


    "Come back."


    "Why didn''t you die? Didn''t she want to die? "


    "Not for death. The bodyguard said that Gu Liangdi just wanted to set fire to vent her anger. "


    "Bitches, if you dare to set fire to the palace, why don''t you directly order her to be executed?"


    "The Lord has already rushed over. Does your mother want to go and have a look?"


    Princess Chu said, "such a big thing, my princess will go and have a look."


    Fortunately, Gu Yue lived in a single courtyard, and the fire did not spread to other courtyards.


    It took two or three hours for the fire to be put out, and the whole courtyard was burned to ashes.


    The surrounding trees were not spared.


    After taking care of everything, it was light.


    Such a big fire naturally disturbed the Yamen.


    Early in the morning, people from the government came to inquire about the situation.


    The family ugliness should not be publicized. The Chu palace claimed that the servants were negligent and caused the fire.


    We firmly refuse to admit that it was deliberately set on fire.


    If the king of Chu was sorry for Gu Yue before, now the king of Chu is determined to drive Gu Yue out of the palace.


    Can''t wait for Gu Fu people to send a car to pick up people, will Gu Yue package into the carriage, asked the steward to send her back to Gu Fu.


    When Gu Yue left, he turned back and laughed at the king of Chu.


    The king of Chu frowned in disgust.


    In the twinkling of an eye, Gu Yue sneered and then left with the steward without saying a word.


    "It''s a disaster at all," murmured Princess Chu


    It''s not just a disaster, it''s a snake and a scorpion.


    Gu Yue was sent back to Gu Fu.


    The people of the palace left her at the gate of his family, knocked on the door for her and drove away.


    When the porter opened the door, my mother-in-law was really sent back.


    What can I do.


    Yesterday, the master also lost his temper and said that he was not allowed to enter the house.


    Gu Yue ignored the porter and went straight in.


    The porter made a move to block, Gu Yue''s eyes glared, "do you dare to stop me?"


    The porter hesitated.


    With this hesitation, Gu Yue successfully entered the gate of Gu Fu.


    The porter wanted to cry without tears. He only hoped that Mr. Gu would not be angry with her.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 483

    Gu Shan hides in the palace and asks Gu Jiu to complain.


    Because of Gu Yue''s return, Gu''s house is a chicken fly dog jump again.


    Gu Shan was caught in the middle, and naturally he was not spared. Of course, he was beaten by Xie.


    She was wronged and wrote to Gu Jiu for help.


    Gu Jiu then sent someone to take her to the palace for two days, followed by five younger sister Gu Lin.


    Gu Shan cried bitterly and let out the depression in her heart. At last, it was sunny after the rain.


    "The king of Chu is really cowardly. Since Gu Yue dares to set fire, he should report her to the official and put her in the prison to eat the board. If she dare to be arrogant. "


    Gu Shan said indignantly.


    Gu Jiu shook his head and said, "the king of Chu obviously doesn''t want to be involved with Gu Yue any more. As long as he can drive her out of the house, he can ignore the details. As for Gu Yue, she set fire to disgust the people in the palace, especially the king of Chu. "


    "The third sister is really terrible." Gu Lin looks frightened.


    Gu Jiu nodded, "Gu Yue is not good at stubble. She has gone through haixibo house and Chu palace, and now she has become more crazy. Stay away from her in the future. Don''t get entangled by her. "


    When Gu Lin heard this, she wanted to cry, "the four sisters are about to get married, and finally they can get rid of the three sisters. It''s really enviable. But my marriage has not yet been settled, coupled with filial piety, she and I have to live under the same roof for at least three years. What should I do? "


    Gu Shan said, "if you stay away from her, she won''t trouble you. She has always looked down on you, and as long as you rob her of the limelight, she will not target you


    This is true, though not pleasant.


    Gu Yue always thinks highly of himself. She doesn''t pay attention to idlers, and doesn''t care about it.


    Compared with Gu Shan, Gu Lin is much safer.


    Gu Jiu said with a smile: "these days, you can live here with peace of mind. After the storm in the house has subsided, I will send someone to send you back."


    "Thank you, sister."


    "You''re welcome, sister."


    Settle down Gu Shan and Gu Lin, Gu Jiu writes a letter.


    The letter was addressed to Mr. Gu.


    Gu Jiu''s words in the letter are strict. She suggests that Mr. Gu send Gu Yue out of Gu''s house and send him to Zhuangzi for strict custody. In order to avoid Gu Yue''s damaging his sisters and the reputation of Gu Fu.


    The letter was written, sealed in an envelope, and handed it to Qingmei, "you can go back to Gufu for me and give this letter to the master. Tell the master that for the sake of the reputation and official voice of Gu''s residence, we must make a decision without delay. Otherwise, Gu''s house will really become the laughing stock of the capital. "


    "I understand. I will go back to the mansion."


    Gu Jiu''s status is not what it used to be.


    She specially wrote a letter back, and Mr. Gu should pay attention to it.


    After reading Gu Jiu''s letter, Mr. Gu nodded again and again, "Xiao Jiu and I think about it together. We really can''t leave a disaster to live in the mansion. Come on, pack up for Gu Yue, and take advantage of the early morning, send her to the Grange outside the city to take care of her. Send two stout women with you, and make sure you keep an eye on her


    The housekeeper took care of everything and acted according to his orders.


    With people, without saying a word, he packed his bags for Gu Yue and took her away by force.


    Gu Yue didn''t resist, only asked people to inform Xie.


    Xie Shiguo knew the situation and made a scene.


    "Let go, let go! What do you want? Do you want to kill yue''er? "


    "Ma''am, as a mirror, I always follow the orders of the master and take care of the third aunt. If the wife is not satisfied, go to the master for a theory. The master will be in the study


    The boy explained the cause and effect and waved, "take it away!"


    Gu Yue was held by two women and left the backyard.


    Xie''s howling and cursing did not help.


    Ask Mr. Gu to argue. Mr. Gu is more angry than she is.


    Mr. Gu was so angry that he scolded Xie''s head and face, which made him lose face.


    If Gu Shan was not about to get married, Lord Gu would order the Xie family to be put into the ancestral hall for reflection.


    Fast horse and whip, that night, Gu Yue was sent to the Grange to take care of it.


    The condition of the farm is hard. There is no earthworm, only a brazier and a cigarette.


    The food is not good either.


    Rural women are reluctant to put oil and salt in cooking. The fried dishes are short of oil and salt, or they can be stewed in a pot.


    For Gu Yue, who was used to the delicacies and delicacies, the farm food was hard to swallow, and it was not delicious to feed pigs and pigs.


    Under such conditions, she was not allowed to go out of the Grange. What''s the difference between this and imprisonment.


    That night, Gu Yue made a scene in front of the steward and the coachman who sent her.


    The next day, she wanted to make a scene. But because I didn''t eat the night before and didn''t have breakfast in the morning, I had no energy and couldn''t make a move. At last, he scolded him.


    The old lady laughed, "as expected, I''ll be honest if I''m hungry for two meals. In the past, it was only when the days were too good that they would have leisure and make a fuss all day long. "


    Gu Yue''s eyes spurted fire, but there was no way.I can''t fight, I can''t scold. I''m not strong enough. And she was ordered to guard her.


    This day, I''m afraid it''s not to drive her crazy.


    Gu Yue was sent to the Grange, the happiest is Gu Shan and Gu Lin.


    "She deserves it."


    They were in a very good mood and looked very happy.


    After living in the palace for two days, he returned to Gu''s house happily.


    Without Gu Yue, an eyesore, the air above Gu Fu is sweet.


    ¡­¡­


    The third lady, Cai, asked to see Gu Jiu.


    As a sister-in-law, Gu Jiu is not good.


    She ordered CAI to be invited to the small study.


    As soon as Cai came in, he knelt down to her and bluff Gu Jiu.


    "What do you mean by this? Get up


    The third lady, Cai, insisted on kneeling on the ground, "sister-in-law, help me. You talk most effectively in sister-in-law, and even the king will listen to you. Please forgive us and let us go. Please, please... "


    Three madams not only kneel down, but also kowtow to Gu Jiu.


    Gu Jiu where dare to accept her ceremony, quickly avoid open, call Wang Yi to come and forcibly pull up the third lady CAI.


    "Don''t move me, I don''t want to get up. Sister in law, please be kind. Be kind and help our Cai family. "


    Gu Jiu grimace, "Wang Yi, pull up the three ladies. I don''t like to kneel here. If the third younger brother and sister have to kneel down and talk, I can only ask you to go out. "


    This time, Wang Yi did not let go, nor was he polite. He simply picked up the third lady, Cai, from behind him and forced him to settle down in a chair.


    Wang Yi stood by her side, eyeing fiercely.


    If the third lady Cai''s dare to kneel down again, Wang Yi intends to simply hold her.


    The third lady, Cai, was afraid of Wang Yi''s tyrannical means. Others helped him, but Wang Yi held him directly.


    She cried, "sister-in-law, my life is hard. Finally, she married to the prince''s house. As a result, the mother around her was scheming to harm me and her husband.


    It was not easy to uncover the truth, but her family was in trouble again. I, I am the disaster star, I not only hurt my husband, I also hurt my mother''s family.


    If I don''t want to do something for my mother''s family, I really want to end my life. I''m afraid I''m dead, and the people around me can transfer. "


    She spoke pitifully, sobbing, and moved.


    In fact, Cai''s life is not good.


    Since she married to the palace, she has not met a satisfactory thing.


    If she had children, there might be room for change.


    Unfortunately, she has been sick and has never been pregnant.


    Gu Jiu said, "don''t cry in a hurry. I see your breath is stronger. It seems that the medicine prescribed by Taiyi is still very effective. "


    The third lady covered her heart and said pitifully, "I''d rather I didn''t get better. I was so sick until I died. If you die, you don''t have to taste so much. "


    "Why. In the middle of the sentence, there''s no time for the trial. The third brother and sister should be relieved and take good care of themselves. It''s better to keep your body well than anything else. "


    Gu Jiu didn''t mention a word about CAI''s family.


    The third lady, Cai, looked at her eagerly, "I know that my way of doing things is very difficult for my sister-in-law, and I am also too anxious. Can you ask the eldest son to come forward and give us some good words in front of our father. I can''t thank you enough. "


    With that, she would kneel down again.


    Wang Yi eye quick, stopped her, "my wife in front of, do not like to kneel down."


    The third lady, Cai, could only sit back again, "sister-in-law, please help me. I can''t find a second person to help me except you


    Gu Jiu pondered for a moment and said, "I can''t help you."


    "Why can''t you help me? You helped me. Do you want to watch the Cai family fall and I''m driven out of the palace? "


    "No one will drive you out of the palace."


    The third lady Chua gave a sad smile, "yes, no one will tell me to leave, but they will stab me in the heart with a soft knife and force me to death with the words of killing without blood. I can die, but I want to do something for my mother''s family before I die. "


    Gu Jiu solemnly said: "you should live well, not think about the problem of death."


    "Without the help of my mother''s family, I have no meaning to live."


    "Before, your mother''s family didn''t help you. On the contrary, you were often dragged down by the autumn wind. At that time, you were very well. "


    Gu Jiu is cold and heartless.


    Three Madame Cai''s family obviously did not expect, Gu Jiu does not have different feelings for her, just did not ridicule her just.


    She began to cry. "Does sister-in-law hate me? I am the daughter of an official, and I really don''t deserve the respect of others. "


    Gu nine micro frown, "no one does not respect you, first you have to stand up."


    The third lady, Cai, shook her head slowly, "it''s always easier to say than to do. Sister in law, although you refuse to help me, I still want to thank you. "


    Gu Jiu said without expression: "there is nothing I can do about the Cai family''s case. The Yamen will find out the truth and give justice to the innocent. "Mrs. Sanhu Chua said with a sad smile, "what kind of justice is unfair? How can there be so much justice in this world. I grew up, even an ant is reluctant to trample to death.


    But what did I get? My mammy tried to harm me, trying to kill me. My family didn''t understand me, accused me of white eyed wolf and harmed the whole family. They''re right. I''m just a broom star. Anyone who gets infected with me will have bad luck. "


    "If you really want to say who is the sweeper, it should be general CAI. He''s a real sweeper because he''s hurting the whole family. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 484

    It''s new year after Laba.


    Suddenly news came from the palace that Princess Xue died suddenly.


    Originally because of the coming of the new year and appears jubilant capital, like a ladle of cold water, instant cooling.


    Xue Guifei''s death reminds everyone of his memory a few months ago. Many people died in the palace change.


    Just a Jingxi camp, almost paralyzed.


    At that time, it seemed that every family had a funeral to do.


    In addition, Pei Meng led the 2000 Sirius army to live in Jingxi camp. I heard that I practiced all day and never slacked off.


    When they come to their senses, if the Sirius army does not leave, the palace change will not be finished.


    Ouch, can you live this year?


    Not a few days later, the capital is bloody again.


    "No! The monarch has already been established, and it must not be disordered. Xue Guifei''s death is worthy of death. "


    Early in the morning, low-grade officials of the Hubu yamen gathered to chat.


    "Of course, Princess Xue died well, but why did the sudden death come from the palace? Is there any other reason? "


    "Who knows! Maybe your majesty didn''t want the life of Xue Guifei. As a result, she died


    "Cough..."


    "My Lord is here."


    "See your honor."


    "What are you doing here? Don''t rush to work."


    The Secretary of the Ministry of the Ministry of public affairs has a straight face and is not angry.


    There is still time to get together to gossip, it seems that there are too few errands. We have to arrange more errands for them.


    The Minister of Hubu has been worried recently.


    The emperor''s physical condition is getting worse and worse, and he can''t get out of bed.


    Maybe sometime


    The emperor asked the funeral to be carried out wantonly.


    The money for mourning should be paid by the Hubu.


    However, the Treasury of Hubu is so empty that mice can run away. Where can I find 50.6 million taels to do funeral for the emperor.


    Next year''s tax money has already been distributed, and there is no money left. The salary of Beijing officials is still in arrears. The new year is almost over. We have to make up for this year''s salary. Let''s have a less miserable year.


    Money, ah, money, he is almost worried to death.


    It''s all the finance and taxation departments. The Shaofu next door is rich, but the Hubu is very poor.


    The master knew that the Minister of Hubu was sad and gave him an idea, "my Lord, Hubu has no money, but there is a lot of silver outside the south gate. In such a large construction site, millions of taels of silver have been put into it, and only a few hundred thousand taels of silver have been put into it


    Hubu Shangshu hummed, "don''t worry about how much money there is outside the south gate. It''s not the money of Hubu."


    The master is not rotten. "Your Excellency asks to set up a county. Before the new year''s Eve, you should first set up the county government office. After the new year''s opening, you can collect the first money from the gate of Nancheng.


    After that, a variety of taxes and fees are collected, which is not a small income. I heard that the bazaar outside the gate of Nancheng is very popular. Businessmen from all over the world go there to do business, and the daily turnover is amazing.


    However, because there was no County, the land was still owned by the imperial concubine. The tax Cao had to ask her to collect her share of the tax money, the taxes on the market, and the taxes on the population of the refugees who had registered permanent residence. These are all white silver. "


    Seeing the white silver floating in front of his eyes, he could not collect it. The master was very hurt and his heart was very painful.


    The same heartache is the Ministry of Hubu Shangshu.


    He asked his teacher, "is the market outside the South Gate really hot?"


    "I don''t dare to deceive you. In that market, people are crowded every day and people are rushing to buy low-cost and high-quality goods. Even in the capital, many people prefer to walk more than seven or eight miles to go shopping in the market outside the gate of Nancheng. Many businesses in the capital are complaining that their business has been robbed. "


    The Minister of the Ministry of housing thought for a moment, "ask people to prepare chariots and horses. I want to go to the gate of Nancheng in person to have a look."


    The master was very happy and asked people to prepare.


    After getting on the carriage, the Minister of Hubu went out of the city directly from the south gate.


    Out of the city gate, not far away is the shelter area where the refugees gathered.


    In the past, the Minister of Hubu came here several times, but at that time they were all for the relief of the victims.


    Since Gu Jiu managed the south gate, he never came.


    In my memory, the shack area, which was so dirty and so disgusting that I could spit out the whole night''s meal, was so clean that I couldn''t believe it.


    The children who run and jump in the shack area are all wearing thick cotton padded clothes and cotton shoes on their feet.


    Compared with the miserable scene of countless refugees who died of cold and starvation every day, it was just a day by day.


    He still remembers that when he came here last winter for inspection, there were also children running and jumping on the road.


    The child was dressed in single clothes, barefoot, runny nose and dirty all over. Look at people''s eyes, are full of hunger eating light, but also with the bone of hatred.


    Those children have hated the government since they were young.


    Just a year, the same place, the same refugee children, their faces are smiling, smiling happily brilliant.They wear thick cotton padded clothes and new cotton shoes, running and playing on the clean and tidy ground, carefree.


    Children''s eyes are no longer the desire for food, they have been rid of hunger, full of hope for the future.


    Hubu Shangshu got out of the carriage and didn''t let the carriage follow. He only took a few attendants to accompany him.


    He focused on the shack area.


    The shack area is half as small as I remember.


    Originally full of garbage heap, has been surrounded by a wall, inside the wall is a building has been built.


    "My Lord, this is the second phase of the project, which will be sold to the public, mainly for small residential houses in the capital."


    The Minister of Hubu said, "have you sold the house here?"


    Just as he was saying, a group of well-dressed Xiaomin came out of the gate of phase II, talking and laughing.


    The Minister of the Ministry of housing directly came forward, "excuse me, who are you looking for to buy a house?"


    "Are you here to buy a house, too? Unfortunately, you are late. The first batch of houses in phase II were sold out as early as half a month ago. We are here to get the key today and start moving tomorrow. New year''s Eve is in the new house. "


    "You, all of you, have bought the house inside?" The Minister of Hubu was a little surprised.


    These people are all dressed up. But if you look at the material, the vamp, and the appearance, you can see that they are all small people in the capital. They make money every day. If you earn enough money to eat and drink, you can''t afford to buy a house.


    "The house here is good, strong and cheap. It''s surrounded by walls. It''s not far from the south gate. If you have money, you have to buy it."


    "There are 11 people of three generations in my family. They are crowded in two rooms. There is no place for them to settle down. When the children get older, they have to buy a new house, or at least let them have a separate room. Otherwise, the girl will not marry her


    "The house here is not cheap," he tried to ask


    "It''s not cheap, of course. It costs more than 100 Liang. Fortunately, you can buy a house with a loan. As long as you pay ten liang of capital silver, you can get the key and move into the new house. "


    "The loan interest is so high..."


    "Not high, not high." An old man interrupted the Minister of Hubu''s words, "now many banks are learning from Shaofu''s, and the monthly interest rate is only 1.5%. It''s already cheap. But the mortgage is cheaper than this. How much is the interest released by the young government in a year? "


    "Interest at three and a half per cent a year."


    The Minister of Hubu and his retinue all took a breath.


    The annual interest rate is only 3.5%, which is more than the price of conscience. It is simply a losing business.


    Even if one hundred and twenty-one houses are borrowed for ten or eight years, the interest will be only a few tens of Liang.


    It''s no wonder that the people in the capital have only a few Liang silver in hand, and they dare to buy a house with money.


    The old man was very happy. He was obviously glad that the crowd was shocked.


    "You are all from other places. Many people like you are like this when they hear such low interest rates. But you''ve come at a bad time. The houses here are sold out. If you want to buy a new house, it won''t come out until next spring. "


    "Thank you for your information." The Minister of Hubu said politely.


    "You''re welcome. You go in and have a look. You can look at the model room


    The Minister of Hubu entered the gate of phase II with curiosity.


    Phase II here, divided into two parts, one side is the construction site, separated by wood. On one side are the small second floors that have been built in neat rows.


    Find the model room and go in and visit it.


    In the eyes of the Minister of Hubu, there is no aesthetic feeling in the house, but it is better to be solid, exquisite and small, and there should be all of them.


    Each suite has at least four bedrooms and more than seven or eight bedrooms. There is enough for the family.


    Because of the different prices, some houses with small gardens, but also with wells, such a house will need more than 200 taels of silver. In terms of the prices in the capital, they are still very cheap.


    Some houses only have a small patio for lighting, and there is no well. You have to go to a public well to get water. Such a house, as long as one hundred Liang, is still very cheap.


    Inside the house, all painted with big white walls.


    House after house, like a line of soldiers, neatly arranged together.


    "This Gu Jiu is really thoughtful."


    The Minister of Hubu sighed.


    The master said: "the small house with garden here is not bad. At such a low price, the officials are a little excited and want to buy one. If you can''t live by yourself, you can rent it. "


    The other attendants nodded, and they thought the same.


    The house is strong, well planned and beautiful. Small to small, but Sparrow although small five viscera complete.


    More than 100 Liang is not expensive. It''s very good to buy a few buildings here and rent them to businessmen from all over the country, or to the Ju Zi in Beijing.


    Hubu Shangshu ha ha a smile, "you said, I have some heart. Let''s go and have a look at the next phase of the project. "


    The master hastily introduced, "the first phase is all refugees, and half of them have already lived in it. According to the plan of Madame Zhao, the shack area will be demolished by force at the beginning of next spring, and all the refugees must buy houses and move out. If you don''t buy a house, you can''t work on the construction site to earn money. ""To deal with these refugees, Gu Jiu''s methods are one after another. If she wants to demolish the shack area, she will not be afraid of trouble caused by refugees? "


    The master laughed, "I''m not afraid. Those refugees have long been tamed by the guards under Madame Zhao. "


    Oh?


    The Minister of Hubu is full of curiosity.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 485

    "What a picture of living and working in peace and contentment!"


    When the Secretary of the Ministry of Hubu enters the resettlement area, he has a strong breath of life. He has a red face, a chubby child, and a clean street. People patrol regularly.


    Isn''t this the prosperous weather?


    "Good, good!"


    Hubu Shangshu even said three good words, and his excitement was beyond his words.


    He has no need to visit the refugee''s home. It can be seen from everyone''s face that the people here are not necessarily rich, but they must be very satisfied and full of expectations for the future.


    After walking around the streets, I saw that the door of a courtyard was open, and there was an old man at the door to accept the soles of shoes.


    The Minister of Hubu couldn''t help his curiosity, so he asked for a visit.


    The old man''s eyes are alert.


    "We want to buy a house, but the house next door has been sold out. Some people say that the houses on both sides are equally good, so they want to go in and have a look. "


    "No, No. Our house in phase one is not as good as the house in phase two next door. People''s houses, up to one hundred and twenty-one, are much more expensive than ours. "


    The old man got up and welcomed the Minister of Hubu and his party into the courtyard.


    "There''s nothing to look forward to. Every household is locked, and there''s nothing to look forward to."


    No, no, no, it''s very interesting.


    The Minister of the Ministry of housing first noticed the open kitchen with four earthen stoves side by side.


    Behind the kitchen, there are men''s and women''s bathrooms and toilets.


    The Minister of Hubu was very surprised and couldn''t help asking, "do all the houses have these?"


    "Of course." The old man tilted his eyes, and his eyes seemed to dislike him. It seems that they are talking about a group of natives from other places.


    Hubu Shangshu''s beard trembles and shakes. He has never seen anything. He is despised by the refugees who have just had enough food. To whom to reason.


    The old man said slowly, "it''s not before now. How can you urinate anywhere. This is something children all know. You are well dressed. How can you not pay attention to basic hygiene? "


    A few of the attendants wanted to advance the theory and were stopped by the Minister of Hubu.


    Forget it, why do you have a common sense with an old man.


    "What the old man said is that it''s not the past. It''s easier now. It''s almost new year''s day. I''ve saved a lot before the new year. "


    The old man was on guard. "If you steal property here, you will be killed."


    The Minister of the Ministry of accounts shuddered and repeatedly reminded himself not to care.


    "We''ll leave now."


    The old man snorted and looked at them at the door of the hospital.


    "It''s ridiculous to suspect that we are thieves."


    The Minister of Hubu laughed, "it''s Meng Lang, who can''t ask people how much money he has saved before he shows his identity. If you change anyone, you have to be suspicious. "


    "My Lord, would you like to see another one?"


    "No! Even the old people who can''t move can wear thick cotton padded clothes, and their faces are ruddy. It can be seen that these refugees are indeed well placed. Compared with last year, it has been an earth shaking change. Come on, let''s go to the market. "


    Markets are the focus of today.


    It took a lot of time to walk to the market.


    The new bazaar has been put into full use, and the old bazaar formed by the refugees has been demolished and turned into a construction site.


    Outside the market, a large flat dam was leveled, known as the old Huaishu flat dam. One is to facilitate the gathering of refugees, and the other is to facilitate vendors to set up stalls.


    It''s not the peak time for stalls, and there are few people on the flat dam.


    Through the old Huaishu Pingba, you will arrive at the new market of nanchengmen, also known as the old Huaishu market.


    Standing at the entrance of the market lane, Hubu Shangshu was shocked by the flow of people who wiped their hands with magic swords.


    Where is the person in front of me, is the silver of white flower clearly. Innumerable silver floated past, and finally drifted far away, not falling into the hands of the tax CAOS of the Ministry of finance.


    Hubu Shangshu gasped and covered his heart. His heart hurt.


    In such a big market, there is no tax to collect tax money. It''s a gross dereliction of duty.


    He said with a heavy tone: "my heart is very painful."


    It''s very, very painful.


    The master felt the same and felt the same pain.


    I think they can''t even give out their monthly salary. They can''t even see such a big golden mountain.


    Dereliction of duty!


    Serious dereliction of duty!


    "My Lord, calm down."


    The Secretary of the Ministry of Hubu took a deep breath, "we must set up a county as soon as possible. It doesn''t matter if the county government is to be rebuilt next year. But tax collectors must settle in as soon as possible and try to collect a wave of tax money before the new year


    Regardless of how much money can be collected, in any case, the Ministry of finance can never let go of such a golden mountain, and it will be delayed until next year.


    "As long as the purpose of setting up a county comes down, the Ministry of household will send tax CAOS to help the county government collect taxes. The amount of tax collected can be divided into two parts, one part of which can be distributed to the county government. ""Your grace is merciful. I thought it would be great if I could divide the account by three or seven. Hubu seven, county government three. "


    The Secretary of the Ministry of accounts nodded, "look for the document and see if it can be operated like this."


    "The newly established county at the foot of the capital city has the responsibility to lead all the errands here." The master has already thought out the reason.


    The Minister of Hubu was very satisfied, "that''s right. The newly established County, without the head of the household department, may not be able to establish itself. Now that the Ministry of accounts has stepped in, the tax money has to go directly into the Treasury. "


    "My Lord is wise."


    The Minister of Hubu was wandering in the market.


    There are too many people, just like a temple fair.


    "Are there so many people on weekdays?" he asked


    The master nodded, "yes. It''s cheap here, especially in the alleyways. People in Beijing come here to buy meat and vegetables. It''s said that many restaurants in the capital have started to buy them in this restaurant. "


    "I remember when I passed by the butcher''s shop, it was closed."


    The master obviously has done his homework for a long time. "The adult is right. The meat in the meat shop sells very fast every day. If you don''t come here early, you can''t get it.


    Today, among the four gates, the south gate is the earliest and fastest to open. Every morning, there are countless small people with vegetable baskets, driving cars, waiting in front of the city gate. In order to be able to rush out of the city to buy meat and vegetables as soon as the gate opens. Even the city gate guards can''t avoid the common customs. They have to ask someone to take some meat and vegetables back every day. "


    The Minister of Hubu asked curiously, "is the meat shop opened by Madame Zhao?"


    "It is the property of the four seas firms under the name of Madame Zhao."


    The Minister of the Ministry of Hubu sighed with admiration that he had come up with a lot of business methods even though he cared how he was born with nine brain melon seeds.


    The master added: "it can be said that the market is built by the meat shop at the entrance of the alley. Look, my Lord, these housewives are ordinary people in the capital. After they have bought the meat and vegetables they need for a day, they have to go to other shops to have a look, so the market is ready.


    Merchants from all over the country are pouring in, and even the business of the Inn and restaurant here is rising


    The master pointed to several housewives coming out of the cloth shop and whispered.


    The Secretary of the Ministry of housing stares at the vegetable baskets in the hands of housewives. Sure enough, there are fresh meat and vegetables, as well as dry food. A little daughter-in-law and a big girl pulled a few feet of cloth, which is very precious and needs to be put away.


    The Secretary of the Ministry of Finance nodded in secret, not bad.


    When they came to the furniture store, the white silver flashed in front of the Minister of the Ministry of housing.


    These are not people, these are all silver.


    It''s all tax money from the Ministry of finance.


    Before that, I met several Beijing residents who took the key to their new house at the gate of phase II. They were selecting finished furniture in the furniture store.


    Seeing the Minister of Hubu and his party, the old man also took the initiative to say hello to them.


    After inquiry, the Minister of Hubu understood that the furniture was made according to the size of the new house. There are at least five styles for each size.


    These furniture, in the eyes of the Minister of Hubu, are very poor and have no sense of beauty. The only desirable advantage is its firmness.


    This kind of furniture can not be sold into the rich and noble families. It is suitable for the people at the bottom of the capital.


    "The furniture is so small." The retinue murmured.


    "That''s because the size of the house is small, so the furniture of small size is just right."


    The furniture is very cheap, and it is cheaper than the Secretary of the Ministry of housing''s imagination.


    He asked his master in a low voice, "is this store also for Madame Zhao? Is it possible to make money at such a low price? "


    The master nodded, "make money. Because it is to build furniture in batches, the cost of furniture is very low. The lower official also heard that Madame Zhao met a timber merchant from the north.


    With the brand of "Royal special supply", the timber merchant has to send a batch of timber to the Ministry of works every few months. By the way, he sends a large quantity of cheap timber to the Four Seas Trading Houses of Madame Zhao, saving a lot of freight. "


    The Minister of Hubu is clear.


    No wonder the same business, others can not make money, only Gu Jiu can make money, there are too many patterns.


    The party continued to hang out in the market, and the Minister of Hubu bought a packet of pine nuts to eat.


    A second-hand clothing store, opened at the end of the market street, has a small facade and no decoration. But here people come in and people go out.


    The people who went in were thin, and when they came out, they were wearing thick cotton padded clothes, obviously old cotton clothes that had been washed and mended.


    "Why? Is it possible that the cotton clothes of this cotton clothing shop were bought from the military department? "


    "It seems." The master is not sure.


    Gu Jiu took an order for 20000 sets of cotton clothes from the military department, which could not be concealed from the Ministry of housing.


    The Minister of Hubu was curious and went into the store.


    Old cotton padded clothes are piled up on a big wooden platform. You can choose them at will. If you choose, you can take it with you.


    The Minister of Hubu picked up a cotton padded suit at will, which was very thick.


    This layer of cloth is very old, and there is a patch, but it is clean and can smell the sunshine.There is a small hole in the inner lining to check the wadding inside.


    Cotton wadding is old cotton, no fraud. However, cotton wadding obviously after secondary processing, so it appears soft and thick.


    "Do you sell this one? Give it to me if you don''t sell it. It fits me


    A tall man, staring at the cotton padded clothes in the hand of the Minister of Hubu, was very greedy.


    Other cotton padded clothes are either light or short. In short, they are not suitable.


    The Minister of Hubu glanced at the big man and said, "here you are."


    "Thank you!" he said


    Han took the cotton padded clothes to the counter to check out. He immediately put the cotton clothes on his body and ran out with satisfaction on his face. In a twinkling of an eye, he entered the opposite teahouse to hear about the book.


    The Minister of Hubu went out of the cotton padded clothes shop and entered the teahouse opposite. He wanted an elegant seat on the second floor.


    He was staring at the cotton padded clothes shop. In half an hour, there were no less than 100 people coming in and out. About 20 people bought cotton padded clothes and left.


    He smiles, "a second-hand cotton clothing shop, can also make so many famous."


    The master said, "Madame Zhao always thinks what others think. This second-hand cotton clothing shop is also a merit, so that those who can not afford new cotton padded clothes can also wear them in winter


    Minister Hu nodded, "this is really for the people, to think of such a business. I''m afraid the cotton clothes shop can''t make any money


    "Small profits and quick sales, small profits and quick sales."


    "It''s just the way to do small business."


    It took more than half a day to find out the situation of the whole market. Then there is the question of setting up counties to collect taxes.


    The Minister of Hubu went back to the city in a carriage and wanted to see his majesty before the Palace door was locked.


    The result was told, "your majesty will be angry. Your majesty will come back tomorrow."


    "Who makes your majesty angry? Is it King Ning? "


    "Not king Ning, but king Zhao and King Yan."


    "What? Is king Zhao and King Yan in the palace at the moment


    "Yes! Your majesty is seeing two princes. I''m afraid he is angry. If you want to talk about politics, you''d better come back in the morning. "


    "I know."


    The Ministry of housing is full of questions.


    The king of Zhao and the king of Yan committed serious crimes and were kept in the Zongzheng temple. How did the emperor suddenly think of meeting these two people?


    Why don''t you directly order to seize the Marquis and settle the case of palace change completely.


    ¡­¡­


    Xingqing palace.


    The emperor''s body is getting worse and worse, and he feels that his time is running out.


    Although unwilling, they can only accept the reality.


    Thinking of the two rebellious sons have not yet taken care of, so the emperor ordered that the king of Zhao and the king of Yan be taken into custody.


    The emperor saw the king of Zhao first.


    "Do you know what''s wrong?"


    Zhao Wang''s right arm is empty, he was cut off by Liu Zhao, once wanted to find a short-sighted.


    Although he survived, his heart was full of hatred.


    He looked at the son of heaven on the bed, "what''s wrong with my son Minister? The son minister just did what all brothers wanted to do. What''s wrong? "


    "Rebellious son!" The emperor denounced.


    The king of Zhao laughed, "the younger brother of Yan Wang is right. In your eyes, we princes are always inferior to pigs and dogs. You have never been kind to us, only hate.


    You are the son of heaven. You hate your son. You wish all the sons were dead. In that case, you could have killed us in the first place. How to drag to now, drag to everyone''s heart is a cavity of hatred. You don''t deserve to be a father. "


    Bang!


    The tea cup smashed on Zhao Wang''s forehead, broke the skin, and blood mixed with tea fell down.


    The king of Zhao bowed his head and laughed, "you beat me, you killed me! Anyway, I''ve got to this point. It''s no fun living. If you kill me, I''ll be finished. "


    The empty right arm, shaking.


    The emperor was dizzy in front of his eyes, "you fall to this point now, it is you who take the blame."


    "Ha ha I blame myself? You''re responsible for everything. You raise all our princes as poisonous insects and ask our brothers to kill each other. I''m all given by you, a faint monarch, to this day


    The king of Zhao was completely out of his mind and poured out all his hatred for many years.


    "Shut up! You are a rebellious son. You killed your father and killed your king. You are so rebellious that you dare to blame me. I should not have given birth to you. I should have drowned you in the morning. "


    The son of heaven was so angry that one Buddha ascended to heaven and two Buddhas came out of his body. He was about to die of anger by his son.


    The king of Zhao sneered, "it''s not too late for you to kill me now. I don''t want to live anyway. The only thing I can''t reconcile is that I didn''t kill you by myself that day. What I don''t like most is that Liu Zhao should have been cut to pieces, but you still keep him. He cut my arm. He''s damned. "


    "It''s you, the damned one." The emperor pointed to the king of Zhao. How could he have given birth to such a rebellious son and didn''t repent when he died.


    The emperor pointed to the porcelain bottle on the table, "this is the poison your mother ate. She is dead, and you are not far away from death. I will give death to all your wives and children. "The king of Zhao glanced at the porcelain vase on the table. He didn''t care about it. If I die, they will suffer if they live. It''s better for them to stay with me below. "


    "You are so cruel that you won''t let go of your wife and children."


    The king of Zhao scoffed and laughed, "my father is wrong. As early as I decided to start the army, I was ready for my family to be buried with me. Even though my father ordered them to die, I would not blink. If my father refuses to give them up, hehe, I will look down on you


    "You deserve to be cut. You''re not worthy of being human. Animals are better than you. " The emperor scolded.


    Zhao Wang''s face sank, "I''m not as good as an animal. Didn''t my father know that for a long time? There''s no need to talk nonsense. I''ll show you the poison. If I''m afraid of death, I''m an animal. "


    "You, you, you..."


    The king of Zhao said that he was raised by animals and scolded the emperor.


    The emperor pointed to the king of Zhao, "he ordered to seize the Marquis, demoted to the common people, and gave him the red roof.". I will watch him die


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 486

    King Zhao died in front of the emperor.


    The king of Zhao was eager to die, so he could not wait to pour it into his mouth.


    He did not leave a last word, no memory of life.


    It is meaningless for him to live, and death is the ultimate liberation.


    Watching the king of Zhao gradually lost his breath and fell on the carpet, the emperor was lost for a moment.


    "When Xue Guifei died, she was so happy. Their mother and son imagined that they were all determined to die without any hesitation. "


    Chen Dachang is very worried about the emperor''s physical condition, "does your majesty want to rest?"


    The emperor shook his head, "carry the corpse down and send someone to deal with the aftermath."


    Chen Dachang waved, and xiaohuangmen came in and carried the body away.


    "Call in the king of Yan."


    The king of Yan was haggard, with sunken cheeks and a thin figure.


    He knelt on the ground, but not as arrogant as Zhao Wang.


    "See your father."


    "You still have the face to recognize my father. If you cooperate with the king of Zhao to force rebellion, you are not as good as a beast. "


    The emperor was angry and scolded.


    The king of Yan bowed his head and said nothing.


    The emperor snorted coldly and pressed his temper, "do you know the sin?"


    With a smile on his brow and eyes, the king of Yan soon held back his smile, "the son minister knows his guilt, and should not cooperate with the king of Zhao to coerce the palace to revolt. But the son minister wants to kill Li De Fei and little prince, must cooperate with them. At the end of the day, the minister did not regret the choice he had made


    The emperor was angry and said, "do you know that in order to breathe out, you have implicated your mother and concubine, your wife and children."


    However, the king of Yan said, "as a noble prince, what''s the meaning of living a life that is as humble as a pig and a dog every day. It''s better to be happy with gratitude and revenge once, kill the person who should be killed, and take a breath for yourself. It''s worth walking in the world. "


    The emperor sneered, "no wonder you can mix with Zhao Wang. You two are unrepentant. Do you all think that everything is my fault? "


    The king of Yan raised his head and said, "isn''t it wrong that my father denounced his mother''s concubine for Li De Fei? At the beginning, Li De Fei entered the palace for only two years. When his father had a new man, he forgot the old one.


    I don''t believe my father can''t see through such a clumsy set-up. However, the father and Emperor still pushed the boat along the river and demoted his mother and concubine from the virtuous concubine to Jieyu. Ha ha, they were still in full view.


    What''s wrong with the mother''s concubine? Does the father want to treat her like this? On the same day, the son vowed to let Princess Li pay for her life even if it was unscrupulous. Let her know. Don''t be too arrogant. Zhao Wang and Xue Guifei can satisfy my wish, and I cooperate with them willingly. If my father wants to kill me, I have no complaint. "


    "Have you ever thought about your mother, wife and children when you do all this?"


    The king of Yan bowed his head and laughed, "it doesn''t matter. It''s better to live than a dog or a pig. It''s better to die. "


    The emperor was so angry that he almost had another stroke.


    This is the case with the king of Zhao, and so is the king of Yan.


    These two people took ecstasy and lost their heart. He is still the father of the emperor, so disgusting that his sons do not want to live.


    The emperor clenched his teeth and asked, "do you hate me so much?"


    The king of Yan raised his head and looked at the aging son of heaven, "hate! Hate a long time ago. The father and emperor can not like us princes and sons, and they can suppress us by various means.


    But the father should not treat us as animals. No, they are not as good as animals. My father asked the civil and military officials, can we princes have face in the court?


    I''m afraid every courtier is laughing at us behind our backs. We are not as good as pigs and dogs.


    It''s better for brother Wang to be open-minded. He doesn''t want to look at his face and follow his father. But the son minister can''t do as shameless as brother Ning Wang, brother Zhao Wang can''t do the same.


    We are all human beings. We all need to face. Our father never gives us face. Why can''t we hate him


    The emperor pointed to the king of Yan, "is that what you think?"


    "Is the son minister wrong?"


    The king looked at the emperor with a smile.


    The emperor did not expect that when death came, King Zhao would not repent, even King Yan would not repent.


    They are not afraid to die, or even to implicate their wives, children and children, or even a large family.


    "You killed thousands of people by one person. People like you, full of blood, can compare with pigs and dogs?"


    The king of Yan sneered, "over the years, there are more than a thousand people who have died because of the words of the emperor. There are 10000 people, 100000 people. According to his father, is it not even livestock Not so good. "


    "You are a rebellious son, even I dare to slander you."


    The emperor was angry, his cheek muscles twitched, and he was short of breath. He seemed to faint at the next moment.


    Chen Dachang quickly took out the pill and took it to the emperor, "Your Majesty is calming down."


    He also advised the king of Yan, "the king of Yan is very kind to plead for sins. His majesty will not be too harsh on you when he reads the love between father and son."


    "Thank you very much. It''s just that the father and the emperor really have a father son relationship with us? "


    "Don''t speak for this villain." The emperor gasped and scolded Chen Dachang.Chen Dachang is helpless. This is a disaster free.


    The emperor pointed to the king of Yan, "don''t you want to die? I will help you and let you die clean."


    Yan Wang looks calm, kowtow: "thank you, father and emperor, for your son''s death."


    "Get out of here."


    The Emperor didn''t immediately give an order to kill the king of Yan.


    No one knows what the son of heaven is thinking.


    The bedroom is quiet, but suffocating.


    After a long time, Chen Dachang heard the emperor issue a question.


    "Am I really wrong? The king of Zhao hated me, and even the king of Yan hated me. Is it true that I treat them worse than pigs and dogs? "


    "Those words were deliberately uttered by King Zhao and King Yan. Your Majesty must not take them seriously." Chen Dachang gently advised.


    The emperor shook his head, "I see it. They have a deep hatred for me in their eyes. They really hate me. Ha ha I''ve got so many sons, and every son is more or less hating me. What about King Ning? Does he hate me too? "


    Chen Dachang''s heart leaped and said in a hurry: "Your Majesty has been worried. How can King Ning hate his majesty


    "No, I will prove it myself. Go, go and call King Ning. "


    "Your Majesty, the gate is locked."


    "Long winded. Can''t you hear me when I ask you to call people here


    Chen Dachang had no choice but to arrange for someone to invite King Ning.


    King Ning had already walked out of the palace, but he was called back. He felt uneasy.


    As soon as the old man met the king of Zhao and the king of Yan, he wanted to see him. Did they speak ill of the old man in front of him?


    King Ning hummed twice.


    When they arrived at Xingqing palace, they yelled, "father, are you better today? My son will listen to you and come to see you. "


    The emperor narrowed his eyes and stared at the king Ning who walked into the palace.


    "Are you finished?"


    King Ning said with a smile, "thanks to my father, I''ve finished my work today. Did your father drink the medicine? Or your son will serve you with your medicine. "


    The emperor waved his hand, "I saw the king of Zhao and the king of Yan. Both of them said that I have no love for you and treat you like animals. As long as it is a person, it will hate me. Third, do you hate me


    "Who''s talking nonsense?" King Ning immediately called out, "father, you have been cheated by them. They know that there is a way to die, and before they die, they will give you more obstacles, which will make you uneasy. "


    The emperor frowned, "don''t you hate me?"


    King Ning yelled, one person is worth ten people, "why do you hate your father? He was born with rich clothes and rich food. He called his slaves and maidservants, and his status was noble. Many people envied their sons, but they couldn''t come. They wanted to be reborn in the royal family like their sons.


    What my son enjoys in his whole life is the blessing that others can''t repair for eight generations. How can a son hate his father on such a good day. All this is from your father to your son! I don''t know how many times my son is glad that he was born in the royal family, so he doesn''t have to worry about the rice


    The emperor''s face finally eased some, but still some doubts in his heart, "do you really hate me?"


    Ning Wang''s heart was tired, "father emperor, you''ve been hurt by those two rogue officials and thieves! God killed me. I still feel uneasy when I die. I still want to stir the wind and rain in the palace. Father, we can''t be fooled by them. We must resolutely fight back. "


    The emperor snorted, "I have given death to the king of Zhao."


    "Ah


    King Ning had known this for a long time, but at the moment, he still pretended to have just heard the news, and his face was shocked.


    "Has the emperor given death to the king of Zhao? Ah, my son still wants to carry a pot of wine some other day and have a drink with him. I will send him off. After all, it''s all brotherhood. "


    "The emperor''s face is not clear," you are intentional


    King Ning sang well, covered his chest and said in pain, "my son is kind-hearted! The son can''t see the dead, especially the people around him. But the law of the state is greater than reason. The king of Zhao should have died of his sin, and his son could not plead for him. "


    The emperor was almost amused by King Ning.


    The shameless king of Ning dared to put gold on his face and said that he was kind-hearted.


    As expected, as king Yan said, King Ning belongs to the shameless type of people. He is open-minded and doesn''t get into a corner.


    At this moment, the emperor suddenly felt that he had a unique vision and set up a broad-minded prince.


    If King Ning hated him like the king of Zhao and the king of Yan, the son of heaven was afraid to vomit blood with anger. Fighting for the last breath, he will abolish King Ning.


    The emperor would never accept his successor and hated himself in his heart.


    Seeing the emperor smile, Ning Wang secretly breathed a sigh of relief, and finally passed the level.


    King Zhao should die. Although he is dead, King Ning still wants to whip the corpse.


    The king of Yan is also damned.


    The two brothers, dying, wanted to dig a hole for him. He almost hit them.Hum!


    Thanks to his wit, he defused the crisis skillfully.


    The king of Ning began to beg for help. He insisted on staying and dining with the emperor.


    The emperor hated his noise and drove him away, but he didn''t go.


    Finally let him succeed, accompanied the emperor to have a dinner.


    Ning Wang ate while make complaints about the skills of the imperial dining room.


    "There is less oil, less salt, and the dish is too light This soup is just fine. "


    The son of heaven was so angry that he should not have left King Ning for dinner.


    Chen Dachang laughed and explained: "the Lord knows something about it. The imperial physician told the imperial dining room that his Majesty''s meals should be light, with less oil and less salt."


    Ning King smell speech, immediately cried out, "father emperor''s sin, even eat can''t eat a good meal."


    "Get out of here!"


    The emperor can''t bear it any more. He drove out King Ning directly.


    What a jerk. I can''t eat a meal.


    The king of Ning rolled away.


    Eating with the emperor is tiring.


    "Send someone back first and tell the kitchen to buy the banquet. Tonight, I''m going to serve meat. "


    Accompanied the emperor to eat a few mouthfuls of oil-free, salt free food, bitter death of him.


    Ning Wang decided to go back to eat and drink a big meal, reward his stomach.


    He also told Chang en, "ask me what wine the king of Yan likes to drink. Prepare a pot. I will go to Zongzheng temple to see him tomorrow. "


    Chang en didn''t understand, "do you really want to see the king of Yan?"


    Ning Wang nodded, "the king has already made a speech there, of course, to cash it. The king of Zhao died so fast that I didn''t have time to drink with him. You can''t miss it, of course. "


    The next day he prepared the wine that the king of Yan loved to drink.


    King Ning took advantage of the approach of noon, came to the Zongzheng temple to see the king of Yan.


    Besides wine, there is also food.


    It''s very attentive.


    Zongzheng Temple up and down, welcome Prince Ning, all happy.


    Ning Wang waved, "don''t follow me. I want to stay alone with Yan Wang for a while."


    King Ning only left Chang en to wait on him.


    The king of Yan lived alone in a small courtyard.


    The narrow and narrow courtyard is more like a cage than a cage.


    The king of Yan stood under the eaves of the house, not afraid of the cold weather of the twelfth lunar month, and looked coldly at the arrival of King Ning.


    Chang en closes the gate of the courtyard, blocking the prying eyes outside.


    "Brother, my brother has come to see you."


    Ning Wang with a smile, appears very friendly, "you see, I also brought you wine and vegetables."


    The king of Yan sneered, "is it decapitated wine?"


    "Well, you are good at everything else, but your mouth is too smelly to listen to."


    The king of Yan chuckled, "you talk very well. Look at your appearance, you succeeded in coaxing the father emperor again


    Rather King ha ha ha a smile, "don''t say those first, we enter the room, the room is warm. It''s so cold out there that you can stand it. "


    The king of Yan laughed, and his eyes were sad, "one prisoner on the terrace is lucky to have a piece of tile to cover his body. How dare you ask for more. "


    "It''s no use saying that."


    Ning Wang took the lead in entering the room.


    Due to the arrival of King Ning, two more braziers were put in the room, all of which were smokeless Silver Charcoal.


    There was a brazier, and the room was warm as expected.


    The king of Yan followed him into the room and said, "today I am stained with your light."


    Ning Wang picked a chair to sit down, ha ha, with a smile, "if you had listened to me, you could always touch my light."


    Yan Wang sneered, "you are too hypocritical. I''m afraid you will sell me."


    "That''s too hurtful. I sell no one and I won''t sell my brother. You shouldn''t have chosen the king of Zhao at the beginning. You should have chosen me. It''s just Li Defei. It''s just a woman. How can you take your life to do it? "


    Yan Wang ha ha sneer, "choose you, I''m afraid the grass on my grave has already been a person high."


    "Well, you seem to have a deep prejudice against me. No wonder you and King Zhao can wear the same pair of trousers. At this time, I still don''t forget to put eye drops on me in front of my father and try to frame me up. "


    Turning around, we finally turned to the main topic.


    The king of Ning came here today and called it "please drink". In fact, it was for the sake of guilt.


    Yan Wang pit him, he is not the kind of people who are wronged and silent. Even the emperor beat people, he yelled more than other brothers, what''s more, he secretly gave him eye medicine such a bad thing.


    Yan Wang chuckled and said with regret: "it''s a pity that you didn''t die."


    King Ning poured wine and pushed the glass to the king of Yan, "do you really hate me so much? All this time, still help Zhao Wang pit me? Why don''t you think about it? As long as you''re willing to be soft, maybe I''ll go to my father''s office to plead for you and protect your life, as well as your wife and children. "


    "No need!"


    Yan Wang refused coldly.Ning Wang tut two voice, "mole ants still steal life, how can you not think of it, must seek death. Zhao Wang is anxious to die, I understand. After all, he lost an arm. As a prince, I can''t accept disability. I can understand.


    But you are not the same. You have hands and feet, and you did not participate in regicide. You just killed a woman and a little prince whose blood is unknown. You still have a chance to live. "


    Instead of answering him, the king asked, "do you think it''s interesting for me to live like this?"


    "As long as you live, it''s interesting. Dead, it''s really boring. "


    The king of Yan snorted, "come on, what''s your purpose. Don''t talk about brotherhood with me, or I will spit you out


    Ning Wang ha ha ha a smile, "happy! Then I''m not talking nonsense. I''ll plead for you and keep you alive. "


    "Why?"


    "Because the king needs an example, and you are the best one."


    "You might as well just say, let me help you with your reputation."


    "Well, it means the same thing anyway. What about? It''s not a difficult deal for you


    Yan Wang sneered, "if I don''t agree?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 487

    Ning Wang raised his glass and said sadly, "then I can only wish my younger brother a good life and join a rich family in the next life, not born in the royal family."


    Finish, a glass of wine, but also light the bottom of the glass.


    Yanwang: hehe


    "you are looking forward to my death."


    Ning Wang tut said, "I originally wanted to change my heart, but I got a lot of suspicion. Brother, you are too prejudiced against your brother. You were cheated by the king of Zhao. How can you not wake up to now. What kind of infatuation did he give you to make you fall in love with him? "


    "Don''t talk nonsense. The king of Zhao is dead. Why do you slander a dead man The king of Yan was very contemptuous.


    Ning Wang waved his hand, "just, just, don''t say Zhao Wang. People are dead, and I''ll keep my mouth shut. "


    He gazed at the king of Yan and pondered, "you don''t think it''s interesting to live, and I''m not forced to. But your wife and children, as well as Shu Jieyu, have you asked them what they mean? If they find it interesting to live, aren''t you hurting them now? "


    Yan Wang sneered, "speak up."


    Ning Wang said, "if you insist on not turning back, I can only ask you to drive all your wife and children out of the capital and move to the remote and poor counties. You can''t become an official for three generations, and you can''t leave the local area without an order. What do you think? "


    Yanwang''s hands are hard, tightly holding the wine cup, eyes full of hate.


    King Ning is not afraid of anything, and drinks with a glass.


    He knew that the king of Yan could accept his wife and children to be buried with him and go to hell with him, but he could not accept his wife and children living in the world.


    How tired to live!


    What a shame!


    Being bullied, you don''t even have basic human dignity.


    The king of Yan, who loves face so much, can''t stand such treatment for his wife and children.


    It has to be said that the king of Ning was ruthless. He hit people seven inches and hit them very hard.


    The king of Yan wanted his wife and children to die with him, but Ning Wang disagreed.


    Rather the king put a clear attitude, you don''t let this Wang brush reputation, this king also won''t let you have a good time.


    The king of Yan gave a cold smile, and the ferocity in his eyes retreated. He sighed helplessly.


    "What do you want?"


    Ning Wang ha ha ha a smile, "Oh, brother, brother, I plan for you wholeheartedly, never let you suffer any loss.


    However, I''m afraid you can''t keep the title of Prince. However, I can win you the title of general of the auxiliary state and allow your family to continue to live in the capital.


    Even Shu Jieyu, I can guarantee that she will be released from the cold palace, and you will take her back to support her. The Shao Fu will give her a salary every month. "


    Yan Wang ha ha a smile, "you are just a prison now, what qualifications do you have to intervene in the affairs of the imperial palace?"


    Ning Wang put down his glass and looked at the king of Yan with a smile, "do you know what is the biggest difference between me and you? It''s not that I have thicker skin than you, but I am better at listening to their opinions than you are, and I have never been headstrong.


    You are right. The old man is still alive. I really can''t interfere in the affairs of the harem. But this Wang also did not say that he would personally intervene in this matter.


    There are so many people in the palace who contact one or two people to present their feelings to the emperor. I don''t need to show up.


    Do you really think it is difficult to release Shu Jieyu from the cold palace? It''s hard for you, but in my opinion, it''s just a matter of one or two people. "


    Yan Wang was very angry, "you are relying on such opportunism, just won Zhao Wang?"


    "Wrong! The fate of the king, the result has long been doomed, this king is the son of God. You were all dancing to set off the king''s wisdom and power. "


    The king of Yan:.... "


    I have never seen such a brazen person.


    What''s more, he was even made a prince, and he would soon become emperor.


    The king of Yan gnashed his teeth and said, "the king of Zhao was defeated too much."


    It is a great misfortune that the king of Zhao should be defeated by such a brazen man!


    It can only be said that God did not open his eyes, so that King Ning got a bargain.


    Half a pot of wine.


    They were eating food and wine. In retrospect, their brother had never sat down face to face like this for a long time and had a good drink and a good talk.


    Ning Wang gave a wine burp, "do you have a good idea? Taking advantage of his father''s order, there is still an opportunity to operate. If you continue to delay and wait until your father orders you to die, then you will be weak. "


    The king of Yan sneered and said, "when you have enough fame, you will order me to die."


    King Ning looked at the king of Yan with disgust, "why should I give you death? You really look down on me. I want to keep you, let you see how the grand Zhou River and mountain in my hands, how to reproduce the prosperous scene. I want you to admit that I am the best person to sit in that position.


    Prince Ren Xuan was merciful and did not have the dignity that the superior should have, so it was difficult to balance the forces of all parties in the court. The king of Zhao was too cruel and extravagant. If he was on the top, he would be filled with resentment and restlessness. Only when I ascend to the throne and become emperor, can we reproduce the prosperous scene of Taizong Dynasty. ""You are not modest at all."


    Ning Wang Pang se a smile, "you lose on too modest. Now that you have figured it out, I will go back and ask for your advice. "


    Yan Wang frowned, "I didn''t promise you."


    Ning Wang had already got up, he waved, "it''s all the same whether you answer or not. You''ve always been duplicity, I know. You don''t have to tell me. I''ll do it for you and save your life. You can wait for the table to thank the king. "


    King Ning talked to himself and left.


    Yan Wang looked at the rest of the table, very depressed.


    Simply mention the jug and drink all the rest.


    King Ning left the courtyard where the king of Yan was held drunk and went to the imperial concubine sun''s side.


    He stood at the gate of the courtyard and roared inside, "Hey, you hurt my brother Prince. Why don''t you apologize for your death?"


    Taifei sun had known for a long time that King Ning had come to Zongzheng temple, but he didn''t expect that he would come to see himself.


    Princess sun came out of the room, "don''t talk nonsense."


    Rather King ha ha sneer, pointing to sun Shi, "you this poisonous woman, die to still dare to speak hard. My brother Prince, didn''t you kill him? You are a woman who is greedy for power. You can even poison your own men. It''s really chilling. "


    "Your Majesty has not convicted me. What qualifications do you have to convict me?" The imperial concubine sun asked in a sharp voice.


    King Ning leaned against the door frame of the courtyard and held his arms in his hands. "Don''t think that you and Fang Shaojian are plotting something that nobody in the world knows. As long as it has been done, it will leave traces. "


    Princess sun frowned, "if the Lord finds me guilty, please grant me death. I have nothing to say."


    King Ning laughed, "my king, the will to kill you will come down soon. You wait for me. I will use your head to comfort the prince''s elder brother''s spirit in heaven. "


    Put down the words, Ning Wang left.


    The imperial concubine sun''s anger is inverted.


    The king of Yan in the courtyard next door, listening to Ning Wang''s shouting, looked thoughtful.


    In retrospect, Prince Ren Xuan died too skillfully.


    If it''s human calculation, everything makes sense. But I didn''t expect that the princess sun had such means and mind that even the prince''s life would be calculated.


    It''s really the most poisonous woman''s heart.


    King Ning went out of the Zongzheng temple and got on the carriage. He was more sober than anyone else. The eyes twinkled with light of unknown meaning.


    "Enter the palace!"


    At his command, the coachman drove the carriage to the palace.


    As soon as king Ning entered the palace, someone sent him news.


    "Lord, your majesty is meeting with the Minister of Hubu to discuss the establishment of a county outside the south gate."


    Ning king a listen, angry, "old thing, dare to snatch food from the king''s hand, tired of living?"


    King Ning had long regarded the establishment of a county outside the gate of Nancheng as his own achievement. How could Hubu pick peaches on the way.


    The South Gate project is the property of his eldest daughter-in-law. The credit is in his pocket. How many meanings does it mean to run out on the way out?


    King Ning did not care about other things and rushed to Xingqing palace to take back his achievements from the Secretary of the Ministry of Hubu.


    These courtiers are very black in heart.


    When he finally got a chance to brush his achievements, the Ministry of household came out to cut off Hu, and he was too careless in his life.


    "My Lord, you are a rare visitor today. How can you come to visit my father


    Before the king of Ning arrived, his voice came first.


    As soon as the Minister of the Ministry of housing listened, he felt a headache.


    He got up in a hurry, and when King Ning came in, he bowed down.


    "No gifts. You don''t need to pay attention to so many customs. Father, are you feeling better today


    The emperor said, "I heard you went to Zongzheng temple?"


    Ning Wang nodded again and again, "the son scolded Yan Wang severely. He had already realized his mistake and cried to kowtow to his father. My son has prepared the four treasures of the study, and he is writing a plea for mercy. "


    The son of heaven left corner of the mouth even twitch a few times, "the ability that opens an eye to say a lie, I can''t you."


    King Ning cried out, "father, you wronged your son. Son, which is open eyes to tell lies, the son said every word is true. If you don''t believe it, call the king of Yan and ask him if he has realized his mistake


    The emperor is too lazy to talk with the busy King Ning. He always has the ability to make a serious matter difficult to laugh or cry.


    "What are you going to do here?" he asked? I don''t need your service here. "


    Ning Wang laughed, "my son came here for the purpose of setting up a county outside the South Gate of the city. My son will not let this matter happen. Lord Shangshu, do you think so? "


    The Secretary of the Ministry of Hubu was filled with heart. Seeing the merit of his hand, King Ning ran out to intercept Hu. What''s the matter.


    Ning Wang Chong, Minister of the Ministry of housing, bared his teeth, "Gu Jiu is the daughter-in-law of this king. Who is more qualified to take care of this matter? Who else besides this king? I don''t think you have said this to meThe Secretary of the Ministry of Hubu said solemnly: "setting up a county outside the gate of Nancheng city involves population, land, business tax, corvee, oral tax, land tax, etc., which are all the responsibilities of Hubu. The lower officials think that no one is more suitable for this task than Hubu. "


    The king of Ning had already prepared, "well, sir, do you have a population list outside the south gate? Do you have a business register? Is there a yellow list of land? You don''t, but I have.


    My daughter-in-law has been registered early, and I have been prepared for all the taxes. Just wait for the court to set up a county, you can get the real data from her. "


    The Secretary of the Ministry of Hubu looked down, seemingly kind, but did not give in. "As early as when we registered for the refugees, the Ministry of Hubu had already done an inventory outside the gate of Nancheng. Just compare it with the list of Madame Zhao, and you can know the real situation. "


    "Do you want to take this job from the king?"


    "This is the responsibility of the Ministry of housing. How can it be done by others. As a prince, the prince should have a commanding position and not waste his time on these trivial matters. "


    "My king is happy!"


    The Minister of the Ministry of housing coughed softly, "since the Lord is not willing to let go, it is better to ask your majesty to make a decision."


    "Father, you must make decisions for your son. By virtue of his seniority, Shangshu wants to take credit from his son. "


    The Secretary of the Ministry of housing blows his beard and stares, with a face of hell.


    King Ning, you are the prince!


    Can you have some face?


    I''m old enough to learn how to complain.


    Even if we complain, we still complain in front of the party concerned.


    What about the face?


    Really not?


    The Minister of Hubu suddenly felt tired.


    I don''t know whether he is lucky or not.


    The emperor was also ashamed. The king of Ning had no reserve King''s steadiness. He was just like a scoundrel.


    The emperor said with a straight face, "the king of Ning cooperated with the Ministry of housing in the matter of setting up a county outside the south city gate. The Ministry of household is responsible for the business tax and strives to collect a sum of money before the new year. Ning Wang was in charge of population and land. It''s settled. In addition, Gu Jiu is called to cooperate with the whole force, and we can''t do anything against it. "


    The emperor is a man who loves money.


    Before King Ning came, the Minister of Hubu had been fooling the emperor that the bazaar outside the gate of Nancheng was so hot that he missed out on tax revenue.


    The emperor was angry and anxious.


    It''s so unreasonable that I almost miss it.


    At that time, the emperor promised to set up a county as soon as possible, to collect business tax, and not to miss a single piece of wool.


    King Ning refused to leave after he received the job. The Minister of the Ministry of Hubu saw this and simply stayed. He wanted to see what else King Ning had.


    "Father and emperor, it''s simple to set up a county. Who should this first county magistrate appoint?"


    Hubu Shangshu immediately said: "there are many capable officials under Hubu. If you send one person at will, you can be competent for the county magistrate."


    Rather the corner of the mouth pumping, and then to grab the county magistrate position, face it?


    He hooked up with the Minister of Hubu. Seeing that the Minister of Hubu refused to come over, Ning Wang went over by himself and took the Secretary''s shoulder with a pair of good looks.


    "Lord Shangshu, if you want to continue to have income after setting up a county outside the south gate, you have to rely on my daughter-in-law there. If this first county magistrate doesn''t agree with her, she will give you any trouble, and it will be enough for you to have a headache. "


    Minister Hu looked at King Ning, "what do you want to say?"


    Ning Wang ha ha ha a smile, "the first county magistrate, there has been a candidate. Don''t argue, my Lord


    The Minister of Hubu frowned, "Your Majesty hasn''t issued a decree yet. Where can I choose?"


    Ning Wang let him go. "Father, emperor and son think that the first county magistrate still needs to consider the progress of the South Gate project. It''s better to choose the capable and friendly people. My son, I have a good candidate here. Please have a look at it. "


    The emperor knew what medicine was sold in ningwang''s gourd and asked, "but Gu Gu Yu?"


    "Why! The father and the emperor also know this man? "


    Hum!


    Gu Jiu will dig into the camp and sell her brother everywhere.


    Hubu Shangshu hears the speech, eh, this name is quite familiar. No, it''s the guy next to Mr. Gu.


    Hey!


    It turns out that Gu Jiu has already decided on a candidate.


    After thinking about all kinds of tax revenue outside the gate of Nancheng, the Minister of Hubu decided to sell Gu Jiu for a face.


    "Your Majesty, I think Gu Yu is very suitable for the post of county magistrate outside the south gate."


    "Oh?"


    The emperor seemed to smile, "how much good did Gu Jiu give you?"


    "My father is a real joker."


    "Your Majesty is laughing."


    The two almost unanimously denied.


    The emperor snorted coldly, "all hope to make money outside the south gate."


    Ning Wang said with a smile: "my son heard that the father invested 300000 Liang to Gu Jiu. Gu Jiu made money for his father."


    "Ask Gu Jiu to hand in an account book. I want to see what she has done this year with so much money. ""Yes! The son has accepted it for her and told her not to fool about it


    The emperor is satisfied.


    The assumption was settled, and so was the county magistrate.


    The Minister of the Ministry of Hubu hastened to finish the procedures in two days. A county was set up outside the gate of Nancheng, so it was named Xinmin county.


    The county government office has not been repaired yet, so it has borrowed the house for the time being. Hubu tax Cao first took the official document to settle in Xinmin county and began to collect taxes.


    At the same time, the Secretary of the Ministry of Hubu quarreled with King Ning, and at the same time fought with Gu Jiu for wisdom and courage.


    Gu Yu, the magistrate of Xinmin County, has been forgotten.


    Gu Yu was very depressed.


    Mr. Gu''s filial piety, he was just a job, thinking that after the new year, he had to find a way to do some time.


    Unexpectedly, after the fifteenth day of the twelfth lunar month, the Ministry of officials issued a notice and asked him to report to the Ministry of officials another day.


    He came to the official department nervously.


    When he got the appointment document of Xinmin county magistrate, he came out of the official department to react. He even wanted to be a county magistrate!


    Wait, Xinmin county?


    Is this the opportunity Xiaojiu sister said at the beginning?


    Gu Yu made a decision and went to the Ning palace to meet Gu Jiu.


    As a result, Gu jiuren is not here, and this will be the Hubu, and Hubu Shangshu bickering.


    Gu Yu ran to Hubu again.


    Hubu was familiar with him. When he entered the Yamen and went to the innermost ward, he heard Gu Jiu clapping the table.


    "If my wife says no, I can''t!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 488

    These days, Gu Jiu is depressed.


    The emperor wants to set up Xinmin County outside the gate of Nancheng, and Gu Jiu raises his hands to support it.


    There are more and more people outside the gate of Nancheng, and her escort team is seriously insufficient.


    When there was an accident, people from the government could not arrive in time.


    However, the Ministry of Hubu wanted to collect taxes at the market outside nanchengmen, which she did not object to. Sooner or later, the Ministry of Hubu wanted to collect taxes for her.


    However, in addition to collecting taxes, the Ministry also wanted to take advantage of the opportunity to intervene in the management of the market, which Gu Jiu firmly opposed.


    "The Hubu tax collector is only responsible for collecting taxes, and the market management office will take care of other matters. If the food is not clean, it is not too late to ask the government to come forward. "


    "There is no such precedent. All markets in the capital are under the jurisdiction of the government. Xinmin county was set up, and the market outside nanchengmen should be under the control of the government as a rule. "


    Ha ha!


    Gu Jiu didn''t agree, "Lord Shangshu wants to send someone to take over the market outside the south gate. I understand that. But I doubt the integrity of government officials. The reason why the bazaar outside Nancheng gate can develop is that it has never relied on the government''s management, has not relied on it in the past and will not rely on it in the future. "


    "Madame Zhao, are you going to be above the law?"


    Gu Jiu picked up his eyebrows and laughed, "do you want to collect taxes? Want to collect a lot of taxes? Now, can you send more people to manage the market? Make sure the people below won''t do anything to kill the chicken and get the eggs? "


    Hubu Shangshu snorted, "Madame Zhao, don''t think about tax officials so dirty."


    Gu Jiu laughs and says, "adults are old and strong. You can work for another ten or twenty years without accidents. Don''t you want to go any further? Xinmin county is the cornerstone for adults to go up. Are you sure you want to destroy this cornerstone? "


    "It''s not as serious as you said."


    Gu Jiu said: "it''s not as serious as I said. Adults know better than anyone else. My people are in charge of the market. They are looking forward to the market becoming more and more prosperous, and more and more merchants are going to Xinmin county to do business.


    The people of Hubu, who are in charge of the market, are looking forward to making more money this month than last month. As for whether the market is hot or not, they don''t care. Anyway, there''s no work here. It''s a big deal to change places. The collapse of the market will not affect their salary. "


    Minister of Hubu frowned, "are you so trusting of the officials?"


    "My lord misunderstood me. If I can''t trust the government, how can I cooperate with the government. I just can''t trust the people below. It''s better for me to send someone to take charge of the market. It''s better for me to send someone to manage the market. The tax collection of the Hubu department is just about collecting taxes. "


    "You just don''t want to hand over power." The Minister of Hubu tells the truth.


    Gu Jiu chuckled softly and did not deny that, "the south gate will be built for at least five or ten years. In the past ten years, I hope that the south gate will be under my control without any constraints.


    Ten years later, the Nancheng gate will take shape, and I will take the initiative to hand over the management power to the government without being reminded by the adults. "


    The Minister of Hubu frowned, "ten years?"


    "Ten years is too short for me. Why don''t you allow me to run it for thirty or fifty years. "


    "Hum!"


    "Only ten years, more than one day is not enough."


    Gu Jiu beamed, "that''s settled. Please give me a piece of paper, and at least let me have a law to follow. "


    "You can''t believe me?"


    "You''re joking. I can''t believe you. Just in case. As the saying goes, if the name is not right and the words are not smooth, then the words will be smooth if the name is correct. We always have to be careful about where we come from. "


    "You have such a good mouth that I can''t even tell you. Well, I''ll give you an official document. "


    The Minister of Hubu made a compromise.


    Gu Jiu is satisfied and takes a piece of official document. He says thanks and is about to leave.


    When he got out of the ward, he saw Gu Yu guarding the door.


    "Brother gu! Why don''t you say it when you come. Let''s go out and find a place to talk. "


    Gu Jiu is in a good mood. Seeing Gu Yu, he has a bright smile.


    Gu Yu is also a person, happy at happy events. He follows Gu Jiu out of the Yamen of Hubu and asks for an elegant room in the teahouse to sit down.


    "Congratulations to elder brother Gu on becoming the first magistrate of Xinmin county."


    Gu Yu immediately got up and bowed to thank him.


    Gu Jiu quickly avoid, "Gu four elder brother this is to do what."


    "Although sister Xiaojiu doesn''t say so, I also know that with my qualifications, she must have done a lot to serve as county magistrate of Xinmin county. Otherwise, such a good opportunity will never come to me. "


    Gu Yu saw it through.


    Gu Jiu laughed, "elder brother Gu, don''t be polite to me. Please sit down and talk. I admit, I did help a little. But I''m selfish, too.


    I hope that after Gu Si Ge becomes the magistrate of Xinmin County, he can lead all the people in the county government to fully cooperate with my plan.


    In addition, I have a few people on hand. I want to arrange to be a small official in the county yamen. Please go to the fourth elder brother Gu for convenience. "


    Gu Yu said with a smile, "don''t worry, sister Jiu. Your people are welcome to report. I can still arrange a few petty officials. It''s even better to match your plan.I think the people above agree to put me in the position of magistrate of Xinmin county. I also hope that I can fully cooperate with you to resettle more refugees and develop Xinmin county. "


    Gu Jiu said with a smile: "elder brother Gu really sees through. Your county government office will not be built until after the new year. During this period of time, if Gu Si Ge is free, he might as well go to the market public housing office, and the tax Cao of the household department is also there.


    In the future, elder brother Gu will often deal with those tax CAOS. Now he will take the opportunity to have a good relationship. In the future, when the county government office is established, the two sides can also better cooperate. "


    Gu Yu nods, "or little nine sister is considerate. I''ve been free recently. From tomorrow, I''ll go to the market every day as an errand, so I''ll know the situation of Xinmin County in advance. "


    Gu Jiu chuckled. "I''ll give you a good thing after Gu''s fourth brother takes office."


    "What?" Gu Yu is curious.


    Gu Jiu also did not sell off, directly said: "Xinmin county population tax land booklet."


    Gu Yu was overjoyed. This book is more valuable than any gift. That is to say, before he officially took office, he had already found out the basic situation of Xinmin county. If someone wants to cheat him in the future, he will have to weigh his ability.


    "Thank you very much, sister Jiu."


    Thank you very much.


    Gu Jiu pursed his lips with a smile, "Gu Si elder brother is good at everything, that is, in front of his family, there are too many etiquette."


    Gu Yu smiles with embarrassment.


    After discussing the business, Gu Jiu asked about family affairs.


    "How is my father these days?"


    "My Lord. It''s just that I can''t be lonely. How can I be filial? I have to be trapped in the house all day and can''t get out of the house temporarily. "


    It''s true that he doesn''t take care of the old man''s affairs.


    Gu Jiu smiles and says: "my father that person, should suffer from some to compare."


    Over the years, Mr. Gu''s overall fortune has been smooth. Because it was too smooth, Mr. Gu was less cautious and more arrogant.


    Take advantage of filial piety, grinding his temperament, excellent.


    Gu Yu thought about it and said, "I don''t know if your adult has written to you."


    "What''s the matter?" Gu Jiu has received letters from Mr. Gu during this period, which are all home affairs.


    Gu Yu estimated that Mr. Gu was embarrassed to say so directly on the letter, so he said vaguely, "because of the affairs of the Cai family, you are a little worried. I''m afraid they feel the same way. "


    Gu Jiu was stunned at first, then he laughed again.


    "I don''t know that he should be so guilty. The case of CAI''s family has frightened him. "


    Gu Yu coughed softly, "when you are in the officialdom, you can''t help yourself."


    Gu nine clearly a smile, "don''t pay attention to his point of guilty, frighten him with CAI''s family."


    "The Cai family case?" Gu Yu asked in a low voice.


    Gu Jiu shakes his head, "for a while and a half can''t find out. It''s not until the spring of next year at the earliest. "


    "So the Cai family is in a bad situation this time?"


    Gu Jiu nodded, "almost."


    It is because more and more human evidence and material evidence have emerged that the case has been put off again and again.


    Ning Wang was determined to make the Cai family''s case an iron case, and no one wanted to overturn the case. So it took a lot of effort to collect evidence.


    Ning Wang didn''t want to be overturned a few years later because of insufficient evidence and beat him hard in the face.


    It''s just that it was a case 20 years ago, and the evidence is not so easy to collect.


    Fortunately, King Ning had patience. Even if the case had to be tried for a year or two, it would have been fine as long as the iron case could be completed.


    All the adult men of the Cai family, except one or two scholars, were sent to prison by imperial edict.


    The women and children were trapped in the house and were not allowed to go out. Only domestic servants are allowed to go out to buy food utensils.


    The Cai family is in a state of turmoil, and the world holds it high and tramples on it. In the past, the in laws and relatives have abandoned their relationship with the Cai family.


    The third lady, Cai, went back to her mother''s home, but she was scolded by her parents.


    If it wasn''t for mother Xu who poisoned people around her, how could the case of 20 years ago be turned out.


    In the eyes of the Cai family, the third lady Cai seems to be the culprit of the Cai family.


    As the third young master''s health gradually improved, Princess Pei made the decision and arranged two concubines for the third young master. All of them came out of the palace, but their family background and appearance were good.


    Gu Jiu went back to the palace, got off the carriage at the second gate, and listened to the porter''s mention of the fresh eight trigrams.


    Gu Jiu asked the woman, "has the man been sent to the third room?"


    "Yes. The maidservant went to see it, and he who had water and water spirit was better than the three ladies. The maid also heard that both of them had been servants in the Changchun palace and had served in front of lady Shufei. "


    Gu Jiu laughs, "the person who served in front of lady Shufei can be decent."


    "Who said no. All the people in the mansion are talking about it. I''m afraid that the weather will change soon. The new concubines will be in charge. "Gu Jiu shook his head and went back to the east courtyard first.


    After a while, the fourth lady Xiao qin''er went to the east yard to chat with Gu Jiu.


    As for the second lady, Ouyang Fu, she went to another hospital to take care of her body. She estimated that she would not come back until her thirties.


    Recently, Xiao qin''er wants to make friends with Gu Jiu, and has frequent contacts with him.


    Gu Jiu is a good talker and a bad talker.


    As long as Xiao qin''er doesn''t show off in front of her, she doesn''t mind if Xiao qin''er comes to sit down and chat about the gossip in the capital.


    In the end, Gu Jiu is not so disgusted with Xiao qin''er. We can still chat.


    Xiao qin''er went into the small study and leaned on the soft collapse. The whole body sank in and was very comfortable.


    There are tea cups, pine nuts, melon seeds, peanuts, cakes and other snacks on the short table.


    Xiao Qin Er is chatting with Gu Jiu.


    "The concubine sent someone to send the two concubines'' rooms to the third room. The third sister-in-law cried in front of the third young master."


    "Crying?" Gu Jiu''s accident.


    Xiao qin''er began to laugh. "My sister-in-law also felt very surprised, didn''t she? The third sister-in-law has hanged herself in the past. It seems that she is very strong. Now I don''t know what''s wrong with it, and I''m ready to cry. "


    Gu Jiu asked: "the third younger brother and sister cried. What''s the third childe''s reaction?"


    Xiao qin''er said with a smile, "what''s your reaction. He almost lost his life because of his third sister-in-law''s dowry. He didn''t remember that the third sister-in-law had done his utmost. How could he drive his concubine''s room to the outside because of his crying. Besides, the third young master is very old, but he has no son and a half daughter under his knee. He is also very anxious to come here. "


    Gu Jiu asked, "has the body of the three younger brothers and sisters not been raised well? Did the doctor say, can she have a baby? "


    Xiao qin''er shook her head. "The third sister-in-law''s health can be raised well, but it''s difficult to have a baby. After all, I''ve been poisoned for so many years. "


    If it is difficult for the third lady to raise Cai''s family, the third childe may not be immune.


    The third childe wants to have children, but he can''t do it for a while.


    At least one or two years.


    "The second childe recently took heart and spent the whole day with his second sister-in-law in other hospitals to recuperate." Xiao qin''er finished and began to laugh.


    Gu Jiu said: "they want a legitimate son, is to spend more thought."


    "However, the concubine''s room has been diagnosed as pregnant for three months. If she gives birth to a common eldest son, the second room will be very busy."


    Xiao qin''er has some schadenfreude.


    The eldest son of the common people, the way to take disaster.


    Ouyang Fu is not unable to live.


    If you can give birth to a legitimate eldest daughter, you will naturally have a legitimate eldest son.


    It''s a pity that the second childe was too anxious to let his concubine get pregnant in front of Ouyang Fu.


    If Er Fang gave birth to a common eldest son, the king of Ning would not be happy.


    Therefore, Xiao qin''er has some schadenfreude about the couple. I wish the concubine of the second room can be a man at one stroke.


    Despite the fact that King Ning is not afraid of women, he once threw a thousand gold in brothels. There are dozens of women in the backyard. But king Ning was still very concerned about the di Shu.


    In the first few years of his marriage with Pei, the king of Ning had been very restrained.


    It was not until Pei gave birth to his eldest son that the king of Ning let go.


    It was only in this way that many common sons and daughters were born.


    Gu Jiu laughed and said, "if you really have a son, you can''t help it. What you plant, what you get. "


    The second childe looked forward to his son for several years, but naturally he would not beat the child out of his concubine''s room.


    If Ouyang Fu doesn''t have a baby, or if she has a daughter, he has a son under his knees.


    Nowadays, it''s different to have a son or not.


    Xiao qin''er drinks three cups of tea and finishes a dish of melon seeds and a plate of pine nuts in gujiu. Because she is thinking about her elder brother, she finally reluctantly leaves.


    Gu Jiu asked mother Fang to send her out.


    The little maid came in and cleared the table.


    Green plum serves in Gu Jiu side, "four madams this period of time is not to change disposition, three days two head to our east courtyard run."


    "If she would like to come, let her come. As long as she doesn''t say offensive things Gu Jiu''s attitude is very straightforward.


    Xiao qin''er, as long as he doesn''t have a small temper, can still get along with each other.


    She is the daughter of the Xiao family, well-informed.


    She knows the gossip of many big families.


    Just as Princess Fuya is looking for marriage for her son Huang Qubing, Xiao qin''er is also the first to tell Gu Jiu.


    Princess Fuya took a fancy to the three girls of Ning Wang''s residence, but worried that King Ning would not approve of the marriage.


    So I want to invite people to ask the meaning of King Ning and Pei first.


    If there is no objection, the two families will look at each other.


    If we oppose it, we will not look at each other.


    Princess Fuya thought about it and found that Huyang princess was the most suitable one to do it.


    It''s just that there are a lot of dirty things between her and Princess Huyang, and Princess Huyang has also made the idea of Huang''s son-in-law. Princess Fuya is not very happy.Just for the sake of her son''s marriage, Princess Fuya still compromised.


    After sending someone to invite Princess Huyang to have a meal of wine and give some benefits, Princess Huyang promised to help her explore the meaning of King Ning and Pei.


    On this day, Huyang Princess dressed up and came to the Ning palace.


    As usual, I went to Chunhe hall to see Pei first.


    Pei was in a good mood and was about to win the throne in Weiyang palace.


    Even seeing Princess Huyang is more pleasant than usual.


    Of course, pleasing to the eye doesn''t mean you have to talk to amity.


    Pei''s pre emptive, "it''s only half a month before the Chinese New Year. What are you doing here? If you want to play in the autumn, you can''t get money from the palace. The Lord has spent a lot of money this year, and he has not filled in the deficit


    Princess Huyang squinted at Pei''s family and said, "sister-in-law is too humble. I''m not here for the sake of autumn. I''m here to protect the media. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 489

    When the word "protecting the media" is said from huyangkou, Pei feels that it is not reliable.


    Who is Huyang.


    She can protect the media?


    Ha ha!


    Pei said lightly: "you first say to listen, this palace considers."


    Princess Huyang turned her eyes. "Before she entered the Imperial Palace, sister-in-law began to play her tune. She was not afraid to be discussed."


    Pei put down his teacup and sneered, "besides you, who dares to speak ill of this palace, except you will ruin the reputation of this palace? Huyang, it''s not the same as it used to be. You''d better converge


    Princess Huyang is not afraid of Pei at all, "sister-in-law, don''t frighten me with words. I''ll let brother Wang restore my title of Princess tomorrow. "


    "Hum! If you have to argue with this palace, please go back. You are not welcome here in this palace. "


    "No! The business has not yet been discussed. "


    Princess Huyang said with a smile, "I''m here today. I''m serious about protecting the media. Huang Qubing, Fuya''s youngest son, you know, I''ve fallen in love with a girl and want to get married. What''s your sister-in-law''s opinion? "


    "Huang Qubing? The sick seedling Pei frowned.


    Huyang Princess Pei two, "what kind of disease seedlings, people have raised well. He also made a big business outside. He is a capable man. You can''t afford to lose if you marry


    Pei''s sneer, "Princess Fuya can calculate. My Lord has been made a prince, and he will become emperor in the future. She is a princess, and she is also a princess. Huang Qubing of his family married a girl, but I don''t know it''s the blessing of several generations. "


    Princess Huyang was impatient, "what does sister-in-law say so much to do? Does your family Liu Ji become Princess Princess and not marry? If the marriage is to be successful or not, my sister-in-law will give me a definite word, so that I can give them a job. "


    "I have to think about it."


    "For how long?"


    Pei''s eyes rolled, "say three or five days at least. You''d better come back after the Lantern Festival. "


    "Too much procrastination. When will brother Wang return to the mansion? I''ll ask him. Maybe he''d like to marry Liu to Huang Qubing. "


    "The Lord will stay in the palace today and will not come back."


    "Brother Wang is a prince. How can he be busier than when he is a prince. It''s worth living in the palace. The courtiers take turns. Why do you want brother Wang to do such a hard job? "


    Huyang looks unhappy.


    Pei snorted coldly, "you don''t want to see what the situation is now. Your Majesty''s body may be at any time If the prince doesn''t stay in the palace, what if there is something wrong with him but he can''t arrive in time, what should he do if he has an accident? "


    Princess Huyang suddenly realized, "I see. Brother Wang is considerate. I wanted to visit my father in the palace, but my mother didn''t let me. He said I made my father angry and told me not to show my eyes in front of him. "


    Pei''s smile, and then restrained a smile, solemnly said: "Niang''s words are just good words, you should keep them in mind."


    Huyang hehe said, "don''t remind me. Remember the marriage in your heart. Don''t forget it. Remember to call me back as soon as possible. "


    "I will never forget it."


    After saying a word, Princess Pei got up and left no reason to leave.


    She did not leave the palace directly.


    It''s rare to come to Ning palace. Naturally, I want to meet Gu Jiu.


    She came to the east yard.


    "Great nephew, daughter-in-law, this palace is coming!"


    As soon as heard Huyang princess''s big voice, Gu Jiu quickly put down the matter on hand and welcomed out.


    "How can my aunt come here today?"


    Princess Huyang said with pride, "I''m here to protect the matchmaker for the girl. As a result, your mother-in-law has returned me to take Joe."


    "Do you take care of the third sister? Which one? "


    Liu Zhen also reached the age of marriage, and the king of Ning was made the crown prince. It is not surprising that some people think about it.


    Unexpectedly, someone would ask Princess Huyang to protect the media.


    How open-minded this is!


    "Huang Qubing, the youngest son of Princess Fuya."


    Gu Jiu a face surprised, "can it be him?"


    "Eldest nephew daughter-in-law, do you know Huang Qubing


    "Natural knowledge."


    Gu Jiu smiles and says, "is it Princess Fuya asking her aunt to protect the media?"


    "Nature! If you want to marry a girl from Prince Ning''s house, you will naturally ask me to find out. "


    Gu nine pursed lips a smile, "aunt has a heart."


    "Don''t say that. Marriage is not a success or has the final say. I''m worried about this palace recently


    Gu Jiu put the tea cup in front of Huyang, "what does aunt worry about? Is there no money left? "


    "Not really. This palace is the bitterness of the heart. " Said, Huyang princess also took out a handkerchief to wipe the corner of his eyes.


    Gu Jiu recently twitches, a period of time ago just suffered, now again bitter, which has so much pain.


    Knowing that Princess Huyang is acting, Gu Jiu still has to cooperate and ask, "aunt''s heart is bitter, but someone gives you anger."Huyang Princess repeatedly nodded, "or big nephew daughter-in-law understand me."


    Gu Jiu bowed his head with a smile, "who is so brave as to dare to be angry with my aunt?"


    "Of course it''s the bad boy."


    What does this have to do with Chen Lu?


    Gu Jiu didn''t know why, "cousin Chen went to Beijing as a servant, isn''t it good?"? How can he be angry with his aunt


    Princess Huyang said: "I only knew a few days ago that he had pushed all the errands he had arranged for him. Secretly, he should start with a small soldier and get promoted by his ability.


    Pooh! If you want to get promoted and become rich, there are several who depend on their true abilities. My eldest nephew and daughter-in-law have a hard life. How can I have such a son with a wooden head? I don''t know how to adapt at all.


    He is now a small soldier who can be bullied by anyone in the barracks. He can only be promoted by himself. At the thought that he failed to live up to the wishes of this palace and suffered in the military camp, my palace was as bitter as Coptis. "


    Finish saying that, Huyang princess also cried, sobbing, is very aggrieved.


    Gu Jiu didn''t expect that this would be the case.


    After thinking about it for a long time, he only said, "cousin Chen is really ambitious."


    "What ambition! He is deliberately to add blocks to the palace, he is disgusted with this palace, disrelish this palace dirty, dislike this palace stink. If someone else is here, we will kill him. "


    Princess Huyang was cruel and disappointed with his son.


    "Auntie, please. Cousin Chen is still young. Some leftism is inevitable. When he grows up and has a responsibility, he will feel his aunt''s pain. "


    "I can''t wait. Now the palace wants to take him back and beat him hard. "


    Gu Jiu stopped talking.


    It''s hard for honest and upright officials to stop housework. Where can she manage the affairs of the princess and Chen Lv''s mother and son.


    Princess Huyang vented her anger and was in a better mood.


    "After the 23rd of the twelfth lunar month, he should be back from vacation. When the time comes, we will stop him at Chen''s house, and we will not let him feel better. "


    "My aunt still keeps her temper."


    "I can''t stop my temper."


    Princess Yang was really inspired by Chen''s law.


    If Gu Jiu can''t stop him, he won''t stop him.


    She has no right to ask about it.


    King Ning can come forward to mediate, but he is very busy and has no time to take care of these trivial matters.


    Princess Huyang stayed in the eastern courtyard for a meal, and then set out to return to the princess''s house.


    When she went back, she ordered people to guard at the gate of Chen''s house, waiting for Chen Lv to return, she would crack!


    The memorial fell to the ground.


    All the palace people kneel on the ground, the atmosphere is afraid to come out.


    King Ning looked calm, bent down to pick up the memorial, "what does the father want, and his son say it will become, what do you have to work hard for yourself."


    "Go away!"


    The emperor was suddenly angry, and his anger was extremely fierce.


    He can''t even take things. What''s the difference between him and a waste man.


    Would King Ning dare to laugh and die?


    Ning Wang''s face did not change, "my son will go away soon. But before leaving, the son took care of the memorials for his father. I''ll read it to my father. "


    "Go away!"


    The son of heaven only asked King Ning to get away from him.


    King Ning was fearless and insisted on reading all the memorials.


    During this period, no matter how the emperor drove him away, the king of Ning was not moved.


    The people in the palace did not dare to drive away the king of Ning.


    King Ning as a prince, the future emperor, they really dare not offend. In particular, the eye of the emperor looked at the mouth of the file which was weakening day by day.


    The emperor was so angry that he almost closed his breath.


    As a result, he was enraged by the king of Ning and scolded fiercely.


    Time flies by, swearing.


    The banquet was held in Xingqing palace, and the princes and their concubines were present.


    Liu Zhao and Gu Jiuzi, the only emperor and grandson''s wife, are very eye-catching. The princes couldn''t help looking more.


    If the father valued Liu Zhao so much, could he not surpass Ning King Ning and set Liu Zhao as his great grandson?


    And they looked again at King Ning.


    Ning Wang is very broad-minded and fat.


    All the confused conjectures were not lost in his mind when they arrived at him.


    The emperor was pushed out.


    In a short period of time, the son of heaven became so old. A prince cried on the spot.


    "Father, you suffer."


    The emperor took a deep breath and scolded, "what are you crying for? A funeral? I''m not dead. It''s not too late for you to cry when I''m dead. "


    Is crying sad prince, this is not crying, do not cry is not, a face embarrassed.


    King Ning came forward to mediate, "today''s new year, everyone is happy. Unfortunately, two brothers are missing this year. Ah... "


    Ning Wang which pot does not open, which pot, makes people highly nervous.


    Gu Jiu sits with Liu Zhao."After tonight, you''re a target," she whispered


    Liu Zhao laughed and didn''t care, "sooner or later."


    "What does your majesty think? This is the prince''s dinner tonight. Why did you and I attend? It''s embarrassing. "


    Gu Jiu looks around, really embarrassed.


    Moreover, the Palace Banquet is not delicious, and it is not as good as the cook in the palace.


    She would rather stay in the palace for new year''s Eve dinner than go into the palace to eat the cold palace banquet.


    Liu Zhao took her hand and said, "don''t worry. The emperor''s grandfather asked you and me to attend the palace banquet with some intention. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 490

    There is no good feast.


    The emperor was seriously ill. It was excellent to attend the palace banquet on the 30th of the lunar new year. Naturally, we can''t stay at the Palace Banquet for a long time and eat and drink with everyone.


    So the emperor took the time to get down to business.


    The emperor waved to Gu Jiu, "Xiao Jiu, come here!"


    Gu Jiu was surprised and all kinds of thoughts floated in his mind.


    She looked at Liu Zhao subconsciously.


    Liu Zhao squeezed her hand to reassure her.


    Gu Jiu gets up with a low eyebrow and goes to the center of the hall.


    The emperor waved to her again and told her to come closer.


    Gu Jiu steps forward, can clearly see any subtle expression on the face of the emperor.


    When you are old, you will die.


    To put it bluntly, death is not far away.


    People with eyes can see that the vitality of the son of heaven is losing, which can not be countered by human beings.


    It is not to cure the stroke hemiplegia of the son of heaven, but to save his life.


    Looking at the son of heaven''s face, it is obvious that the emperor''s internal organs are in varying degrees of failure.


    Birth, aging, disease and death are natural laws.


    Human beings can''t stop life from disappearing.


    Obviously, the emperor also realized that his life was not long.


    The emperor sat in a wheelchair transformed from a rocking chair, half lying, covered with thick quilts.


    He asked Gu Jiu, "how is the business outside the south gate?"


    Gu Jiu bowed down and replied, "thanks to your Majesty''s Hongfu, the progress is quite smooth, and the plans for this year have basically been completed."


    The emperor nodded, "you have to listen to a splash when you invest so much money."


    Gu Jiu lowered his head and didn''t know what medicine was sold in the gourd.


    The present prince, the prince''s concubine, both consciously and unconsciously, focused on her body.


    This meeting, she seems to replace Liu Zhao, become the target of the public.


    Gu Jiu is not willing to be a target, especially in this situation.


    But she can''t urge the emperor to hurry up and not delay her time.


    She''s not tired of living.


    The emperor asked again, "outside the south gate, you can see that you put money in, but you don''t see how to make money. Can you make money on that project? "


    Gu Jiu nodded, "you can make money. In fact, some projects have already started to make money, but they are not conspicuous and we have not paid attention to it. "


    The emperor laughed, "everyone is staring at those houses. You can make proper arrangements for tens of thousands of refugees. You can contribute to the country and future generations. "


    Gu nine pursed lips a smile, "rely on the strong support of the Shaofu bank."


    "Ha ha, thank you. Tell the young master''s order yourself. After all, you are meritorious. Naturally, I can''t be stingy with meritorious officials. "


    Eh?


    Is the emperor going to reward her?


    Gu Jiu is curious.


    The emperor glanced at King Ning and said, "according to my instructions, the gate of the south gate has not been completed for a day. No one or any yamen can interfere in the operation of the gate. Gu Jiu is in charge of all matters concerning the operation of the south gate. "


    Gu Jiu:


    She was stunned and did not expect that the emperor would send her such a great gift.


    "Sun''s daughter-in-law thanks your majesty for your kindness." Gu Jiu is willing to give a big gift to the emperor.


    With the emperor''s advice, she can safely and boldly shake off the work of her arm. Don''t try to tell others what to do.


    Even if one day, the new emperor will not move the south gate. At least not for a short time.


    Others, their faces were very complicated.


    "The father and the emperor are very kind to Liu Zhao and his son."


    "Next to the emperor''s grandson and his wife, there is no such treatment."


    "Who told them they didn''t get a daughter-in-law as capable as Gu Jiu!"


    The princes had no taboo, and they talked about it in front of the emperor. He even joked with Liu Zhao that he could sit at the palace banquet today and depend on his wife.


    "Ha ha ha..."


    King Ning burst out laughing, "my father is wise. There are tens of thousands of refugees on the land outside the gate of Nancheng. I don''t feel at ease if I give it to anyone. Only when it is handed over to Gu Jiu can it be appropriate. The son is in favor of his father''s decision. "


    The emperor gazed at Ning Wang, as if to judge from his expression whether the words were true or false.


    The king of Ning was serious. He was sincere and sincere, without any falsehood.


    I hope you can''t be disappointed with your majesty


    Gu Jiu bows down to accept orders, "daughter-in-law understands, daughter-in-law abides by father king''s instruction."


    Ning Wang ha ha ha a smile, wave a hand, "retreat, Liu Zhao is anxious."


    A joke, it is to make the atmosphere on the field a little more gentle. We all giggle, looking relaxed and leisurely.


    Gu jiuba couldn''t help but step back to Liu Zhao.


    The couple looked at each other with a smile, and they had a tacit understanding.


    The emperor looked at Ning Wang for a while, and his eyelids dropped, "I''m tired.""The old slave sent his majesty back to his bedroom to rest."


    The emperor nodded.


    Ning Wang lost his home wine cup, "the son sent his father back."


    The Emperor didn''t stop him.


    King Ning snatched the wheelchair from Chen Dachang and pushed the emperor back to his bedroom.


    As soon as the LORD left, the Palace Banquet suddenly lost some flavor.


    But even if you want to leave, you should say hello to King Ning.


    Therefore, everyone sat in their seats and waited for King Ning to come back.


    As a result, King Ning''s departure was delayed.


    King Ning sent the son of heaven back to the palace and settled on his bed.


    King Ning wanted to leave and return to the banquet, but the emperor waved and told him to stay.


    King Ning had to sit by the Dragon bed and listen to the teachings of the emperor.


    The emperor let out a breath, "I''m afraid time is running out, some things need to be told you."


    "My father will live a long life..."


    "Don''t talk nonsense and listen to me honestly. King Yan, I have demoted him as a commoner. After you ascend the throne, don''t be too busy to show kindness to him. Let''s not talk about learning about him for a year or two, so that he can know something good or bad. "


    Ning Wang laughed and said, "father, don''t worry, there is the younger brother of Yan Wang. In this year or two, he must be asked to reflect deeply."


    The king of Yan has been denounced. For a while, people still can''t change their names.


    The emperor then said, "sun, I will leave it to you. Sun family, keep it. Don''t move. The affairs of the sun family have nothing to do with the sun family. "


    Ning Wang shook his head. "Sun is my sister-in-law. It''s not appropriate for me to deal with her. My father will work harder, and he will do the next will. If you want to live or die, it is up to him. "


    The emperor snorted, "give you a chance to build up prestige, but you will push forward."


    But king Ning said, "it''s useless to be a mere sun.". Li Wei has the head of the Cai family. "


    "How''s the CAIS case?"


    "Two more witnesses a year ago. At present, it seems that CAI was not wronged in the case of Tu Cun. At that time, most of the people who led the army were from the capital area. They were found one after another and were all detained in Imperial prison. After the Spring Festival, we will try one by one, and we will make this case an iron case. "


    The emperor reminded him, "in the early days of his accession to the throne, it was important to establish prestige, but we should not launch a prison and implicate innocent people."


    King Ning teased the emperor, "the older the father is, the more merciful he is."


    In those years, the emperor killed the capital in the first two years of his accession to the throne. Now he told the king of Ning not to set up a prison.


    The emperor sighed, "I always think of the things happened in those years recently. It''s true that the killing is too heavy. Some people, not to be damned, are dead. There are many pillars of our country. "


    Rather, the king refused to comment.


    In his opinion, he should kill as soon as possible without regret.


    At the beginning of his accession to the throne, the courtiers still regarded him as a new emperor.


    The reason why Ning Wang dragged the Cai family case was to use the heads of the Cai family and those who committed crimes to expose his muscles and let the world know his determination.


    The emperor gazed at the king of Ning and was able to stand out from the king''s eyes.


    The son of heaven had the heart to persuade him. On second thought, he also came here like this.


    However, the king of Ning was very old, not a young man of twenty. He should know how to make a good choice.


    The emperor said another thing, "when you ascend the throne, will you make a prince?"


    Ning Wang''s heart jumped, "please teach me my father."


    The emperor thought about it for a while, "I''ll give you some advice. Don''t set up a prince for the time being.". All princes, all out of the palace, do not have to live in the palace. Your youngest sons are old enough to get married, so you don''t have to be conventional. "


    According to the law, the princes usually lived in the palace before they were granted titles.


    But king Ning was in a special situation.


    Because his sons are old, it is not suitable to live in the palace.


    Ning Wang nodded, "my son understands. The son also felt that it was very good not to set up the prince for the time being. There is a folk rumor that none of the princes in my dynasty died well, and there was no one who died in his own right. I''m afraid it has something to do with the premature establishment of the crown prince. "


    "The son of heaven angrily exclaimed," you also believe in the absurd words of the marketplace. "


    He would rather laugh at this. Therefore, the son intends not to establish a prince. When it is necessary to establish a monarch. "


    Chu Jun seems to be the same as the prince, but in fact, there are essential differences.


    The prince lived in the palace and the prince lived in the east palace.


    The prince has his own team, commonly known as the small court, no crown prince.


    In addition to having his own administrative team, the crown prince can also have 5000 people in accordance with the system.


    These are not available to the crown prince.


    The crown prince has only one more right of inheritance than other princes, but in fact, his power is not big.


    Without the will of the emperor, the crown prince could not build his own small court while the emperor was alive, nor could he have a pro army of 5000 people.


    For example, King Ning now squabbles with those courtiers all day, because he does not have his own administrative team and can not replace the ministers in the court.


    The emperor nodded, "you have a good idea. Don''t make a prince in the future. It is a pity that the prince''s life is not good and he will not live long. "He who can be made a prince has both birth and talent. But it''s a pity that they don''t live long because of various reasons.


    Ning Wang ha ha a smile, "father emperor also believe in the market absurd words."


    The emperor waved his hand, a little tired, "your sons, you see to do it yourself."


    Ning Wang gathered a smile and said, "it''s all young and impulsive. If you look at it for a few years, your son will not be in a hurry."


    The Emperor didn''t agree.


    When the son of heaven fell asleep, King Ning got up and went back to the banquet.


    The princes have already drunk seven to eight.


    Liu Zhao and Gu Jiu ran away without saying hello.


    Ning Wang said, "more and more unruly."


    Chang en said with a smile: "I heard that Madame Zhao disliked the food and wine at the Palace Banquet, so she rushed back to the palace to eat the new year''s Eve dinner."


    Ning Wang laughed out loud, "the palace banquet wine and food is really bad, this king also very dislike. Well, the Palace Banquet is over. Go back to your home. "


    Gu Jiu and Liu Zhao went back to the palace by carriage, and finally had a hot meal and were very satisfied.


    "It''s better to be a cook in the palace. The cook in the imperial dining room, I don''t know if it is because there are too many restrictions, and the cooking is always poor. "


    Liu Zhao said: "the first thing to pay attention to in the imperial dining room is to cultivate one''s health, and then to taste."


    Especially since the emperor''s stroke, the food in the imperial dining room has become less and less oil and salt. It seems that all the people in the Palace should be in line with the emperor and eat the same recipe as the emperor.


    Frankly speaking, the imperial dining room just doesn''t want to take risks.


    Good food, can they cook it?


    Of course!


    And it''s better than anyone else.


    But life is more important than good food.


    It''s better to eat a little and make no mistakes than to make delicious food. If you make a mistake, you will lose your head.


    Gu Jiu shook his head, "life is alive, eat and drink two words. If you ask me to eat that kind of food without oil and salt every day, what''s the meaning of living. After our father ascends the throne and becomes emperor, we must not live in the imperial palace. We will lose our life. "


    Liu Zhao ha ha a smile, "because the food in the palace is not delicious?"


    "And because of the big rules in the palace, it''s very difficult to go out of the palace. Since I want to manage the project outside the south gate, I can''t live in the palace. "


    The reasons why Gu Jiu can''t live in the palace are all ready-made.


    Liu Zhao said with a smile: "don''t worry, we won''t live in the palace."


    Gu Jiu is curious, "did father promise you?"


    "My father hates that we are too old to live in a palace."


    Gu Jiu pursed her lips and laughed, "Seventy two concubines in the three palaces and six courtyards.". When my father ascends the throne and becomes emperor, the palace will be full of excitement. "


    After he ascended the throne, he would certainly accept concubines and enjoy life.


    Now, there are dozens of women who have been lucky by King Ning in the backyard of the palace.


    Those women, in the past, still wanted to get married.


    Now that King Ning has become a prince, no one wants to leave the palace. Waiting for King Ning to ascend the throne, they can also follow the chickens and dogs to become the concubines of the Imperial Palace, glorify the whole life and promote their mother''s family.


    When King Ning and Pei came back from the palace, they all gathered in CHUNHETANG ShouSui.


    Several children were playing together, and the concubine''s room, who was pregnant, was also lucky to attend the family party tonight.


    Xiao qin''er seems to be laughing, obviously watching Ouyang Fu''s jokes.


    Ouyang Fu is calm and doesn''t give anyone a chance to see her jokes.


    King Ning sat on the couch of arhat, looking very relaxed.


    Looking at his sons, he suddenly said, "I don''t expect your brothers and sisters to be respectful, but I don''t want to see brothers and sisters mutilated. In the future, I have to give my king a good sense of propriety. If you let me know who''s behind you, don''t blame me


    The original lively atmosphere suddenly became dignified.


    A few childe, all of them are expressionless.


    Pei frowned, "big new year''s day, what do you say? Can''t we wait until the new year is over? "


    Ning Wang shook his head, "after the new year, I am very busy. I''m afraid there is no such rare opportunity for the family to get together. Since I have hidden my words in my heart, I will certainly take advantage of this rare opportunity to speak out. "


    Pei was helpless.


    Liu Zhao took the lead in saying, "the son remembers his father''s instruction."


    King Ning looked at the other sons.


    Several brothers have said that they will never do things in a disorderly way, and they will certainly have a good sense of propriety.


    King Ning estimated that he was afraid of not enough stimulation, and then came a heavy message, "after this king ascends the throne, he will not set up the prince."


    Boom!


    No crown prince?


    What does that mean?


    But no one came forward to ask why King Ning did not set up the prince.


    Pei''s heart worried, "has this matter been decided?"


    Ning Wang nodded, "this matter has been discussed with my father and the emperor, and the father and the emperor agree not to set up the prince, not to set up the east palace. The East Palace is superfluous and wasteful. "


    Pei''s long breath, "it''s better not to set up the East Palace, so as not to get a family''s life points. The East Palace is an official. If it is good, it will be fine. If you encounter people with impure ideas, the crown prince will ask them to bring bad things to themNing Wang ha ha ha a smile, "or the princess understands this king''s intention. Listen up, sons. Don''t set up a prince or an east palace. Therefore, you heart head of the small nine nine, all to this king, don''t do what to seize the legitimate dispute. If anyone dares to do something, I will do it to him. "


    As soon as he said this, all of you felt tired.


    Father king is as usual, never in accordance with the card theory.


    Ning Wang laughed and was glad to be able to clean up his sons.


    This may be the bad taste of the royal family. It''s very pleasant to watch the children eat flat.


    "Drink, drink." Pei picked up the glass.


    All of them wanted to face up and held up their glasses one after another, and the atmosphere became lively again.


    The big brother and the Nian sister are fighting for toys.


    Each nurse, quickly carried the two children to the side hall.


    As for Yu Ge''er, this meeting is lying in mother Fang''s arms and sleeping. No matter how much his brothers and sisters cried, he didn''t wake up.


    Ning Wang listened to the cry of the child, and then reminded him, "you brothers, all take time to have children, and have more. The marriage of old five and six should also be put on the agenda. After the new year, the princess remembers to look at each other for them


    "When it comes to marriage, has the Lord considered it?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 491

    After the Lantern Festival, the weather is getting warmer.


    The people in Beijing are also busy in the new year.


    It''s the imperial concubine who gave birth to her son.


    After that, he summoned the head of the sun family to pacify him.


    The content of his talk was nothing more than, "I trust you and your grandchildren. Sun''s affairs have nothing to do with your Sun family. You can rest assured and continue to shine and heat for Dazhou


    With the emperor''s appeasement, the elders of the sun family were in tears.


    Since last year''s palace change, the sun family has carried a heart from top to bottom.


    Although they were not involved with the East Palace and the Chu palace. But it''s hard to see if your majesty will turn his anger on them.


    When the Emperor gave the princess the death of sun, the sun family''s concerns reached the highest point.


    Now the emperor''s appeasement completely dispelled their worries.


    The chief of the sun family weeps and expresses his loyalty. The picture of the king and his ministers getting together is moving.


    The reason why the emperor appeased the sun family was that the sun family was still useful, and King Ning did not intend to kill the sun family''s flag after he ascended the throne.


    If he is good at pacifying him, he will kill the sun''s family as soon as he ascends the throne, then he will have no face.


    The father and son had already discussed how to treat these ministers.


    Who should be killed and who should be demoted? King Ning has a list in his mind.


    He made a deal with the emperor, and now the emperor mends and mends according to the list of King Ning, clearing the way for the king of Ning to become emperor in the future.


    King Ning often joked with the emperor, "the father loves his son deeply! We should let the king of Yan look at our father''s benevolence and filial piety and ask him to reflect deeply. "


    "Go away!"


    The son of heaven is very sincere, Ning Wang even dare to make fun of him, more and more presumptuous.


    King Ning took the opportunity to roll, to the court with the courtiers fighting wisdom and courage.


    In the end, the emperor made Jiang Shuyi die.


    Since the palace reform, Jiang Shuyi has been in a constant state of anxiety.


    Especially when rumors spread that the child she and Li dehei were pregnant with was not the blood of the son of heaven, she was almost scared to death.


    She made contributions, but not enough to let the emperor let her go.


    These days, she has been on the edge.


    She sat down on the ground and died.


    It''s over, it''s over, it''s all over.


    "Zhou Miao, what should I do with this palace?"


    "Does your mother want to live?"


    "Of course. Who wants to die Jiang Shuyi''s voice was trembling.


    Zhou Miao squatted down and looked at Jiang Shuyi equally, "do you want to live after you live? You have to remain anonymous. You can''t meet or recognize your mother''s family for a lifetime. You can''t even stay in the capital. After all, many people have seen you in Beijing. "


    Jiang Shuyi grabbed Zhou Miao''s sleeve and said, "as long as I can survive, I can endure all these things."


    Zhou Miao laughed, "Niang, do you still remember the noble man I told you about? You are very satisfied with your performance in recent months. Saving your majesty is a great achievement. You don''t want to see you die, so I''m willing to help you pretend to be dead


    Jiang Shuyi covered her lips and her eyes widened. She was obviously shocked.


    After a while, she came to her senses. "This noble man has such a great ability to help me pretend to be dead and get out of the palace?"


    Zhou Miao nodded positively.


    "Who is this noble man? Is it King Ning?"


    "Zhou Miao shakes his head," you don''t guess the identity of the noble. "


    Since Jiang Shuyi gave birth to a ghost child and fell out of favor, everything she did, including taking refuge in Xue Guifei, was all done by Zhou Miao, who arranged Jiang Shuyi to do as she was told.


    Jiang Shuyi took refuge in Xue Guifei. This move seemed insignificant, but it played a key role.


    If Jiang Shuyi had not failed, the emperor would have died on the day of the palace change.


    A small chess piece, in the critical moment, actually played a decisive role in the overall situation. It can be seen that chess players not only think far enough, but also think deeply enough.


    Jiang Shuyi had many conjectures about the noble people in the mouth of Zhou Miao, but all of them were denied by Zhou Miao.


    "Can I believe you?" asked Jiang Shuyi? Can I trust your noble? Isn''t this gentleman trying to take the opportunity to kill me? "


    Zhou Miao raised Jiang Shuyi''s chin. "Your mission has been completed, and you are very satisfied with your performance, so I am willing to help you.


    If you want to kill you, you can be ignored. Your Majesty''s intention to be buried is still warm. The people who really killed you are rubbing their hands.


    Of course, if you don''t believe me, don''t trust noble people, I will not force you. I''ll leave now and watch you die from afar. "


    "No, don''t go. I didn''t say I didn''t believe you. I''m just curious about who you are


    Zhou Miao chuckled, "Curiosity Kills the cat. If you want to live, you should be less curious. If you know your identity, you can only kill you if you don''t want to. "Jiang Shuyi shivered all over for a moment, "OK, I don''t ask about the status of the noble. How can you help me get out of the palace? "


    Zhou Miao said, "Your Majesty asked you to die, not to die immediately. You wait patiently until your majesty dies.


    Here is a medicine for feigning death. Before your Majesty''s death and before the arrival of the palace people who will kill you, take this medicine as soon as you commit suicide.


    Your majesty will be suspended for 21 days, but you, the day after your death, will be sent to the underground palace.


    At that time, someone will help you out of the underground palace and wake you up. Then someone will send you out of the capital. "


    "That''s it? I just need to take this medicine at the critical moment? " Jiang Shuyi couldn''t believe it.


    Zhou Miao nodded, "the simpler you are, the better, so as not to arouse suspicion. The real trouble is to steal the sky and change the sun, which is a fatal thing. But you don''t have to worry about it. Someone will arrange everything


    Is it worth taking such a risk for me


    "What do you say?"


    Jiang Shuyi shook her head. "I''m a useless person. I don''t need to take big risks to help me."


    Zhou Miao raised his eyebrows and laughed, "you know. Therefore, you should cherish this opportunity. You don''t want to chill the heart of the meritorious officials. Even if you take some risks, they are willing to help you. "


    Jiang Shuyi opened her mouth and said, "can''t you tell me who you are?"


    Zhou Miao shook his head. If you insist on asking, then the plan will be cancelled, and no one will help you escape. "


    Jiang Shuyi shook her head again and again, "I don''t ask any more. My family there, I will tell them to leave the capital and return to their hometown. In the future, I will ask Mr. Zhou to take care of one or two and leave them a way to live. "


    Zhou Miao said softly, "as long as your mother''s family is in good order and don''t make trouble, no one will go to them. If they don''t settle down after they return to their hometown, it''s no wonder that some people want to take their lives. "


    "I know, I''ll tell them to be honest, don''t make trouble and talk nonsense."


    "That''s good."


    Zhou Miao put the porcelain bottle into Jiang Shuyi''s hand. "Remember, when you hear the bell ring, you can take medicine immediately. Be sure to take this medicine before the palace people arrive. "


    Jiang Shuyi held the porcelain bottle tightly and nodded heavily, "I know."


    A few days later, Jiang Shuyi began to arrange for the future.


    When she met her mother''s family, she told them to hurry out of Beijing and return to their hometown, leaving some property for her family.


    After that, she collected all the gold and silver, and Zhou Miao helped her out of the palace and hid it in a house in the city.


    As long as she escapes, the gold and silver will be the guarantee for the rest of her life.


    Nervous day by day, Jiang Shuyi can not help but think of Gu Jiu.


    She also wanted to ask Gu Jiu for help. However, Gu Jiuding would not interfere in life and death.


    She could only hold her head down a little.


    Before the first month, the emperor finally finished the last journey of his life.


    In the thirty-eight years of kaiyao, on the 28th of the first month, in the afternoon, the son of heaven is dead!


    The death knell sounded all over the city.


    The official''s wife immediately put on mourning clothes and went into the palace.


    The people also put on plain clothes.


    Restaurants, teahouses, brothels, all recreational occasions are closed.


    Only those related to people''s livelihood, such as grain and oil shops, can operate as usual.


    King Ning accompanied the emperor to the end of the journey, looking sad.


    All the other princes knelt on the ground.


    Li Shizhong, together with the Duke of the state of Zhu, took out the imperial edict in front of King Zhenning and other civil and military officials, and announced to the world.


    Ning Wang cried out loud, crying like a child of 200 kg.


    Xiao Shufei fainted directly and was carried back to Changchun palace.


    The courtiers tried to persuade the king of Ning to avoid grief.


    At the same time, the Ministry of rites should prepare for the funeral ceremony and the grand ceremony of King Ning''s accession to the throne.


    A nation should not be without a monarch for a day. Funerals should be handled as well as the grand ceremony of its accession to the throne.


    The Ministry of rites is not only busy but also needs to borrow people from other Yamen.


    Li Shizhong bent down and said to King Ning, who was lying at the head of the bed, "the Ministry of Rites has chosen two days. One is to ascend the throne three days later, and the other is to ascend the throne ten days later. What do you think of it? "


    Ning Wang wiped away his tears and asked, "is it time in three days?"


    Li Shizhong said in a whisper: "time is too short. I''m afraid it''s not thoughtful."


    "Ten days later." King Ning made up his mind.


    "I obey my orders."


    Ning Wang looked back at the Ministry of Hubu Shangshu, "my father left his last words before he left. The funeral needs to be carried out wantonly. The expenses required shall be borne by the Ministry of housing. "


    The Secretary of the Ministry of housing''s facial features were wrinkled into a ball. "The Ministry of housing is empty, so we can only take out 200000 taels of emergency for the time being. Please understand the difficulties of the Ministry."


    With that, the Minister of Hubu went to see the order of the Shaofu.


    The young master is so rich, why does he not pay?Too much!


    You will never take the initiative to take care of the funeral.


    Ning Wang said: "the father and the emperor sympathized with the difficulties of the household department, and the rest of the money needed was borne by the Shao Fu."


    The Minister of the Ministry of finance is very happy. Good, good! Of course, he didn''t dare to laugh, but he was happy in his heart.


    The young master bowed down to take orders, "Lord, don''t worry, the young master is ready to pay for the expenses of the Ministry of rites."


    "That''s good."


    King Ning took his sons and grandchildren to observe filial piety. When Liangyi hall was ready, everyone moved to Liangyi hall to guard filial piety.


    Gu Jiu and the women''s dependents are together, kneeling in the spirit hall crying.


    She was lucky that Gu Shan had been married to the Duke of Zhu.


    Otherwise, it will take two years.


    Because when the emperor''s filial piety period is over, Gu''s filial piety has passed.


    When the son of heaven passed away, the officials'' family members could not marry within 100 days.


    The people were not allowed to marry within 27 days.


    Pei''s kneeling in the front, Gu Jiuju left behind her.


    Pei wiped the corners of his eyes with a handkerchief, whimpering and sobbing, very sad.


    Several princesses and princesses also cried bitterly.


    Only princess Huyang was sad and happy.


    Gu Jiu had to remind her that she handed her spare handkerchief to Princess Huyang, "aunt wipe the corners of her eyes."


    Huyang Princess nodded, picked up Gu Jiu''s handkerchief and guessed, tears brush down.


    On this handkerchief, I don''t know how much ginger juice is prepared, which makes Princess Huyang''s eyes ache.


    In the twinkling of an eye, Princess Huyang became the one who cried most bitterly.


    After crying, she couldn''t help but grasp Gu Jiu''s hand and exert herself.


    Gu Jiu bares his teeth and grins. Is revenge so strong.


    Two hours later, people went back to the side hall to rest and eat under the tea gallery.


    Corridor food is the working meal in the palace. The taste is ordinary, better than hot. It''s better than a palace banquet.


    Gu Jiu found that the imperial dining room may really have a strong complaint about the Palace Banquet.


    The food and wine of the Palace Banquet can''t even be compared with the food in the corridor.


    The food in the gallery is hot at least, and the food and wine in the Palace Banquet are always cold.


    After eating the food in the corridor, people finally recovered a little physical strength and spirit.


    We can have a rest for half an hour. We all seize the time to squint for a while.


    Huyang Princess found Gu Jiu and said in a whisper, "your handkerchief is too fierce. This palace still wants to cry


    Gu Jiu said: "I''m not afraid that my aunt can''t cry, so I specially prepare a powerful one."


    "Hum! How could I not cry when my father passed away. This palace just needs time to develop emotions. "


    "Yes, yes, I misunderstood my aunt. My aunt might as well give me the handkerchief. "


    "No Huyang Princess opened his mouth and refused, "I have used the handkerchief, but I haven''t cleaned it. How can I return it to you like this?"


    "I don''t mind," Gu said


    Huyang Princess hummed, "this palace mind."


    After a pause, she asked, "how many handkerchiefs have you prepared?"


    Gu Jiu took out the handkerchief from the sleeve, "there are still three left, can aunt want?"


    "Give me another one."


    Gu Jiu gave Huyang princess a handkerchief, and promised to smoke it. Tears fell like no money.


    While there was still time, Gu Jiu went to visit Gu Fu and Hou Fu.


    The young lady of Hou''s family, Mrs. Zhou, has a big stomach. She is going to have a baby soon. She has to go into the palace to cry. She is miserable.


    Gu Jiu is very worried, quietly holding Zhou''s wrist, for her pulse, "can sister-in-law still hold?"


    Mrs. Zhou''s face was a little pale. "She could hold on, but she was a little tired."


    Gu Jiu, together with the old lady Wei, the older and the younger, said, "let''s go through the day first, and I''ll try to find a way to avoid the crying of sister-in-law in the lobby. She can''t be on her knees for a long time


    Thank you again and again. What she was most afraid of was that the Zhou family had a long history and two short comings, and that the last body was two lives.


    The old lady, Wei Shi, thought more about it? If it''s too difficult, we''ll find another way. "


    Gu Jiu loosened Zhou''s wrist and was overworked. He had to stay in bed for two days and eat some good food.


    "I''ll try it first, if not, I''ll try something else," she said


    "Xiao Jiu has worked hard."


    "No hard work."


    Gu Jiu looks for Pei and Xiao Shufei, and tells us that Zhou, the young lady of the Marquis, is pregnant in August. She has been crying for a long time for fear of hurting her body.


    Heaven has a good life. It''s better to avoid her rules and treat it as a blessing.


    Xiao Shufei said, "the Hou''s house is your mother''s family. It''s appropriate for you to come forward for the Hou''s house. How can it be an exception just because you are pregnant. I can''t hold on for a few days. "


    "My mother doesn''t know. The eldest grandson of the Marquis''s mansion has no children all these years. There is no doubt that Zhou''s birth is of great importance to Hou''s residence. Please be kind to your mother and let the Zhou family go back to the house and have a rest. ""If this palace does not agree?" Xiao Shufei asked with a straight face.


    Gu Jiu raised his head and said, "sun''s daughter-in-law can only ask the Lord to show mercy and let Zhou''s family go back to the house for rest."


    "You are presumptuous


    Gu Jiu bowed his head and grinned. "Your Majesty has been dead for twenty-one days. Your mother is sure to make a case of one corpse and two lives to add misfortune to the palace?"


    Xiao Shufei was very angry.


    She has the intention to suppress Gu Jiu, but Gu Jiu is so bold as to contradict her.


    Just waiting for her voice to scold, Pei said first: "Niang, don''t be angry. The Zhou family, as his daughter-in-law saw, had a big belly and was very heavy.


    The empress is very kind and allows her to go back to the mansion for rest. All the people in the Marquis are are grateful for her grace. Besides, the king has not ascended the throne. Our family should not make rumors of discord at this time. "


    Xiao Shufei frowns and stares at Pei.


    Pei''s taking the place of Gu Jiu means a few things.


    Pei, of course, wants to fight for power with Xiao Shufei.


    When King Ning ascended the throne, Xiao Shufei became the Empress Dowager.


    Pei is the queen of Weiyang palace.


    The queen and the Empress Dowager naturally do not deal with them.


    In the past, one lived in the harem and the other lived in the palace. It was rare for the mother-in-law and daughter-in-law to see each other. With the wolves around, they could get along well.


    Now, the mother-in-law and daughter-in-law live together in the harem, and the contradiction is inevitable.


    Pei thought very clearly, to help Gu Jiu is to help himself.


    After she lived in the harem, many things are not convenient to come forward, but also have to let Gu Jiu run errands for her.


    Today, she took a small test of ox knife, and broke with Xiao Shufei, and established a tree of authority.


    End of Volume 3 www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 492

    In the end, the Zhou family returned to Hou''s house to raise her fetus, and she didn''t have to stay in the palace to cry.


    Pei''s first confrontation with Xiao Shufei was slightly better.


    Xiao Shufei thought of it afterwards and was very upset.


    She knew that after the death of the son of heaven, the palace would change sooner or later, but her heart was still in the past.


    This time, she suffered a small loss in Pei''s hand, only then realized that the Hougong had changed. Instead of waiting for King Ning to ascend the throne as she thought before, she would slowly draw it.


    Xiao Shufei always has more advantages than Pei.


    Since then, Xiao Shufei began to solicit palace people and cultivate her confidants.


    Isn''t Pei trying to fight her?


    Hum!


    Pei has no one to use in the palace. Xiao Shufei wants to see how Pei can fight with her.


    Xiao Shufei is not in a hurry now.


    After Pei''s residence in the harem, she will slowly clean up each other.


    Pei Shi did not know, because she took the place of Gu Jiu, she was hated by Xiao Shufei.


    Crying is a hard job, especially the repeated crying all day long.


    Fortunately, although the time passed slowly, it finally passed day by day.


    King Ning ascended the throne as scheduled.


    The year name is Wende.


    This year is the thirty-eight years of kaiyao. Next year will be the first year of Wende.


    The Ministry of rites handed over the posthumous title to the king of Ning. No, it is now called the emperor Wende.


    Emperor Wende selected some of them and finally named kaiyao emperor as Wuzong.


    "My father and Emperor regarded himself as a warrior all his life. He acted decisively and had the demeanor of a warrior, so he was named Wuzong."


    When the Minister of rites heard the speech, the corners of his mouth puffed.


    Why did he not know that kaiyao emperor was pretending to be a warrior, was Wende emperor burying the former Emperor?


    "Your Majesty, do you think about it again?" The book of rites is a very implicit reminder.


    Emperor Wende shook his head, "don''t think about it, just choose Wuzong. I believe that the spirit of my father in heaven will be very gratified. "


    Minister of Rites: Your Majesty, are you sure?


    Emperor Wende waved, "step back, I''m tired."


    Just ascended the throne to be emperor, there are a lot of things.


    The emperor Wende first issued a decree and promoted a few of his confidants. Several of the counsellors who had been raised in the palace also became officials one after another.


    The general under his command also arranged important errands.


    After the personnel transfer, it''s the harem''s turn.


    Emperor Wende has not yet issued a decree to canonize Xiao Shufei as empress dowager and PEI as Queen.


    Obviously, it is an important matter, but he has been procrastinating.


    Xiao Shufei and Pei''s heart are a little uneasy.


    What is the meaning of the emperor''s procrastination?


    Pei, in particular, was in a state of confusion. Is Wende going to surpass her and make another woman queen?


    She was upset and could only seek help from her mother''s family.


    The eldest brother, marquis Lu Peiren, is not here. Fortunately, his nephew Pei Meng is still staying in the capital city, and he has been guarding the spirit in the palace recently.


    At noon, Pei sent for Pei Meng to speak in the quiet side hall.


    "My aunt asked my nephew to come here, but something happened?"


    Pei said to the point, "I won''t beat around the bush with you. His majesty did not set up the empress or deal with the harem. The women of the first emperor still lived in the palace. Why on earth do you think your majesty is dragging on like this? "


    Pei Meng knew, "is aunt worried?"


    Pei stamped his feet, "how can we not be anxious. What if your majesty passes me and makes another woman queen


    Pei Meng shook his head. "Aunt, don''t worry. Your majesty is just delaying. It''s impossible to surpass you and make another woman queen. Even if you don''t think about your aunt, you should think about your two cousins. As for Liu Zhao''s cousin, his talent and appearance are outstanding. How can his majesty make his son a commoner son? "


    Pei''s heart is greatly fixed, but still asked: "what you say is true?"


    Pei Meng nodded heavily, "even if your majesty doesn''t care about Liu Zhao and Liu Yi brothers, you should give us Pei family a face. If it wasn''t for our Pei family''s help, the outcome of the palace change years ago would have been unpredictable. "


    Pei nodded again and again, "you''re right. Don''t look at the monk''s face. But why has your majesty been dragging around and not dealing with the affairs of the harem? "


    "This nephew doesn''t know. My aunt might as well ask someone else


    When Pei Meng leaves, Pei thinks about it and sends someone to call Gu Jiu to him.


    "My mother is looking for me?"


    Gu Jiu is in love. Last time Pei helped her, she always had to repay one or two.


    "Sit down and talk. I''m tired these days."


    Gu Jiu said: "it can still hold on. Good health


    "Older, no younger than you. The palace is in a mess recently, but there is no one who is serious. How can we get rid of this mess again? "


    Gu Jiuwen knew the elegant meaning of the string song. "What the mother said is that there is no one in charge of the palace now. The daughter-in-law thought that the mother and concubine should take care of the back palace as soon as possible. ""Do you really think so?"


    Gu Jiulian nodded, especially sincere.


    Pei sighed, "this palace wants to share the worries for your majesty, but the name is not right and the words are not smooth. This palace is not qualified to intervene in the affairs of the harem


    Gu Jiu was clear in his heart and thought about it and said: "the emperor left many women, many of whom did not have children. According to the rules, those who have no children are sent to the temple.


    But a fire burned the temple years ago, and it has not been repaired. For a time, there was no place for the women of the late emperor.


    In order to avoid suspicion, it is not convenient for your majesty to go to the harem. The affairs of the harem are not handled well. Before those women go, the things that the mother and concubine are worried about will be difficult to make progress. "


    Gu Jiu is implicitly reminding Pei that he is not going to share the worries for Wende emperor. He should quickly beat the women of the former Emperor out of the palace. Naturally, the Queen''s position is yours.


    If you have a queen, you have to be a concubine.


    There are so many women in the backyard of the palace. How can they be placed without making room for them first?


    How can emperor Wende go to the harem if he doesn''t make room for it?


    You can''t let your own women live under the same roof with the women of the late emperor. You should avoid suspicion.


    Gu Jiu so a little bit, Pei suddenly realized.


    Yeah!


    Confer the title of queen, followed by the conferment of imperial concubines, and then move to live in the harem.


    But many palaces in the harem still have people.


    If the first emperor''s women are not placed well, Wende Di will not be able to place his own women.


    Finally know why, Pei''s heart is happy, on the surface still must keep serious, now is filial piety period.


    "You''re right. The affairs of the harem have to be dealt with one by one. We will try to take care of it. "


    "My daughter-in-law will leave first."


    "Go ahead."


    Gu Jiu bows down and leaves. When she came to the door, she turned back and said, "the Luo family and the Shen family are rich."


    Luo family, Luo side imperial concubine''s family.


    Shen family, Shen side imperial concubine''s family.


    Gu Jiu did not end to mention such a sentence, Pei thought about it, just suddenly realized.


    It''s not easy to arrange the women of the late emperor. It''s better for a few people to work together than to do everything by themselves.


    After making up his mind, Pei began to work hard.


    She called on Luo side imperial concubine, Shen side imperial concubine, as well as other women of Wende emperor, who had the money to contribute effectively.


    First of all, we have to choose a place, which is as big as the guanye temple and quiet.


    Ganye temple is still a piece of ashes. The young master is rich and refuses to spend money to rebuild it. You can see that the young master is very stingy.


    Finally, they chose a nunnery that had been abandoned for several years. The place was large enough and secluded enough.


    They worked together to pay for the restoration of the nunnery. Then Pei went to see emperor Wende to share his worries.


    Gu Jiu''s guess is right.


    The reason why emperor Wende delayed his time and did not deal with the affairs of the harem was that he could not find a place for the women of the former Emperor.


    Pei''s appearance solved this problem for Wende emperor.


    Wendedi was very happy and laughed.


    "Zi Tong Guo is really my virtuous wife."


    Pei Shi trembled with joy when she heard Wende Di call her catalpa boy.


    Zi Tong is the emperor''s address to the queen. This is not to prove that Wende emperor''s choice of empress is her.


    "It''s my duty to share your worries for your majesty."


    "Ha ha..."


    ¡­¡­


    When there was a place, Emperor Wende made an order to let the women who had not been raised by the former Emperor to move to the Thanksgiving temple.


    With a stroke of his pen, Emperor Wende changed the name of nunnery to Thanksgiving temple, which was under the management of Shaofu.


    As for the gratitude temple has not been repaired well, Emperor Wende can not manage so much. The task of repairing the temple was handed over to the Shaofu by the way.


    Home order of Shaofu: MMP, I''m very busy. I''ve added so many errands to Shaofu.


    The women of the first emperor were all expelled from the harem.


    Wende should also plan for his own harem.


    She first respected Xiao Shufei as her mother, then empress dowager, and set up PEI as Queen.


    Luo side imperial concubine is virtuous imperial concubine, Shen side imperial concubine is virtuous imperial concubine.


    From the backyard women selected two special favorite, Feng Fei.


    For other women, the number of women is not limited. Anyway, as long as they are beautiful enough to be sealed.


    Although Wende''s women are not as exaggerated as the 72 concubines in the three palaces and six courtyards, there are still some 230 women.


    The other women who were not canonized, Wende, with a stroke of pen, all drove out of the palace.


    When he was a prince, he sometimes didn''t pay much attention to women''s appearance and identity. Now that you are an emperor, you have to pay attention to it.


    Those women who were driven out, crying in the palace, refused to leave.


    Finally, holding a golden thigh, which can easily give up.Even if she can''t be the emperor''s woman, she can be a servant girl to serve the emperor.


    The royal family order has been promoted to the rank of Shaofu Tongcheng, but he has not taken office yet, and he is busy dealing with the women in the backyard of the palace.


    So many women, one or two, refused to leave the palace. They had to pick up Wende''s golden thighs. He was also very tired, OK?


    They can''t do it directly to those women. After all, they''ve been sleeping by Vander. Who knows, these women will turn over one day.


    The former royal family order, the present Shaofu copper Cheng Shi, was forced to go into the palace to see emperor Wende.


    Your Majesty, how do you deal with those women? It''s too cruel to just drive out.


    Wende Di''s eyes glared, "how can you do such a simple thing?"


    "After all, they are your Majesty''s women."


    Emperor Wende hummed twice, "my women are in the back palace. Those women in the palace are ordinary in appearance and plain in talent. They are really harmful to my body and mind. Let''s get rid of them all. Each of them will pay a settlement fee and ask them to go back to their mother''s home and marry by themselves. If not, they will go to qingdeng ancient Buddha in Thanksgiving temple for a lifetime. "


    After receiving the order, the governor of the copper Cheng of the Shaofu came up with an important thing: "is the settlement fee from the Shaofu or from the prince''s house? Can the property of the Royal Palace be incorporated into the Shaofu


    Emperor Wende thought for a moment, "the property of the Royal Palace should not be merged into the Shaofu. I have my own arrangement. Those women''s settling in expenses will be paid from the Shaofu. "


    The Shao Fu is so rich that it''s time to use it.


    Shaofu family order: MMP, Shaofu has no money, no money, no money, important things said three times.


    After receiving the instruction of emperor Wende, the official of copper Cheng of Shaofu expelled all the women who were staying in the backyard of the prince''s Mansion by tough means, and each of them had a settlement fee.


    It was the funeral day of the late emperor.


    The women were crying and very sad. It was in line with the day of the funeral.


    There was an atmosphere of sadness throughout the capital.


    From emperor Wende down, his children and grandchildren, civil and military officials, all went to the imperial mausoleum.


    Emperor Wende will stay at the imperial mausoleum of Beimang mountain for three days before returning to Beijing.


    Gu Jiu and their younger generation, naturally can not be spared.


    Three days, plus a return time, seven days will be used up.


    The son of heaven kept filial piety and replaced 27 months with 27 days.


    Members of the royal family, civil and military officials, are required to observe a hundred days of filial piety.


    The people only need one month.


    At the end of the funeral, Emperor Wende began to deal with government affairs.


    The first purpose of the great court assembly was to reprimand several brothers who showed disrespect during the funeral ceremony.


    The civil and military ministers looked at each other.


    Never expected that Wende would be the first to take advantage of his brother.


    Is this a warning?


    The idea of drunkard is not wine.


    Several members of the royal family who were reprimanded all had an expression of lovelessness.


    When they were princes and sons, they were treated like animals by their fathers and emperors.


    Now it''s not easy. Finally, I hope to be the king and be cleaned up by the elder brother who is the emperor.


    He was demoted to be a prince in a flash before his title became hot.


    Well, the prince''s mansion, which has not been repaired, has been directly transformed into the prefectural palace.


    Some people even speculated maliciously whether wendedi didn''t open his brother because he didn''t have money.


    After all, princes are much cheaper than princes, and their annual titles are less than one third. The funds allocated by the Ministry of Hubu to the prefectures and princes'' offices were 100000 Liang less than those allocated to the prince''s residence.


    Tut!


    It''s in the eyes of money.


    If you don''t have money, you can''t do it with your family.


    I really want to have the ability to ask Gu Jiu to make money for the household department.


    Gu Jiu: my wife invited you or provoked you. You want to harm my wife so much.


    Making money for the household department, she was fed and supported.


    If she makes money, she won''t be given an account book. What makes her contribute.


    A bunch of incompetent bastards.


    Now the most embarrassing thing is that he has just changed from the prince''s residence to several brothers of the prince.


    The women of Wende emperor moved to the back palace from the backyard of the palace. Those who were queens were queens and those who were concubines were concubines.


    Even several younger sisters were taken to live in the harem and were knighted. From the county head to the princess, there is no princess.


    However, these princes were left in the palace and lived as before.


    However, in the past, it was the father and mother who were in charge of the palace.


    Today, they are their own home. As soon as he should spend money, he still pays from the prince.


    It''s not going to work like this.


    A prince is not a prince, and a prince is not a prince.


    It is heartbreaking to bear the title of the prince for nothing, but not to enjoy the treatment that the prince should have.


    Several brothers came to the east yard to discuss with Liu Zhao.


    This time, they are working together."Brother, tell me, what should we do? Although my father said that we were not allowed to live in the palace, we could not live in the palace all the time


    "Yes. If you don''t live in the palace, you should give us a mansion to live in the prince''s house. It''s nothing to live in the palace. "


    "Those civil and military officials seem to be blind collectively and ignore us. It''s really deceiving. "


    "Big brother, you talk!"


    Liu Zhaohun said carelessly, "you are not satisfied with the present situation. Have you ever thought that our father and the emperor do not care for us?"


    "Why? It can''t be to test our nature. "


    Liu Zhao shook his head, "because the Hubu has no money. You all want to start a family alone. It costs at least 340, 000 taels. Our six brothers add up to two million taels, which is only the money for starting the government. It doesn''t include the annual rank.


    Can we expect Hubu Tao 2 million Liang to settle us down with the virtue of being poor enough to run away with rats?


    The reason why those civil and military officials turned a blind eye to our situation was that the Hubu had no money.


    If anyone dares to speak for us, he will offend the Ministry of housing. With money and food in hand, the Ministry of household has its own way to deal with them. "


    On hearing this, people suddenly realized.


    "Are we going to live in the palace all the time?"


    "If you want to live in a palace. Anyway, I live in the palace. I''m very comfortable. I''m not under any control. "


    The brothers frowned.


    Liu Yi said: "it''s really comfortable to live in the palace, but it''s not in line with the status."


    The other brothers nodded.


    Liu Zhao sneered, "do you live in the palace, we are not the prince? Everyone''s identity never changes because of where they live. If you live in the slums in the south of the city, you are the prince. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 493

    The Hubu has no money, but the Shao Fu is rich.


    It''s only two million taels. You can certainly bring it out.


    Several brothers exchanged a look at each other, "elder brother, do you want to enter the palace?"


    Liu Zhao knew what his brothers were thinking.


    He shook his head. "No


    He was not willing to enter the palace unless it was necessary.


    "Elder brother, don''t you want to open the house alone?"


    Liu Zhao laughed and glanced at each face. "It''s good to live in the palace. I don''t want to move out for the time being."


    "What''s good about living in the palace? Can you place your subordinates? Can you support your own soldiers? Can you have your own business? "


    Liu Zhao said, "I''m not in a hurry. If you''re in a hurry to start your own business, you can do it yourself. "


    Liu Yi frowns, "big brother, are you really not worried? With the financial resources of the elder sister-in-law, she can completely bear the expenses of starting the government independently. "


    Liu Zhao solemnly said, "my wife''s money should not be tampered with."


    Cut!


    What else does the couple share with each other.


    "Since elder brother is not willing to enter the palace, we will do our own thing. Don''t regret it later. "


    Liu Zhao waved, "go, go. I''m looking forward to your opening up as soon as possible. "


    Several brothers Qi left the east courtyard, but did not rush into the palace.


    It''s easy to say, but difficult to say. All in all, we have to make some preparation first and make a good draft.


    The second prince and the fourth Prince Liu Yi walked together, "fourth brother, what do you think big brother means?"


    Liu Yi said with a smile, "his sister-in-law is rich, so he is not worried. We have no money, we rely on the money of Kaifu, the annual titles of the emperor and his son, as well as the property that the father and the emperor divide. But if we don''t open a government, we don''t have any. "


    Yeah!


    The reality forced them to open their own homes.


    "The elder brother is lucky. He never worries about money when he marries his sister-in-law."


    "There is only one sister-in-law in the world. What can we do. However, the second sister-in-law has a good relationship with her, and your second room has made a lot of money with her. "


    "Your second sister-in-law earns some pocket money, which is not enough to spend."


    The second childe is very modest, will not admit, Ouyang Fu with Gu Jiu how much money.


    Liu Yi smiles and doesn''t pierce the window paper.


    He went back to the West Court.


    Xiao qin''er asked him, "do you really want to enter the palace and ask for the establishment of a mansion?"


    "Why, you don''t want to?"


    Xiao qin''er thought for a moment, "I think it''s very good to live in the palace. I have to pay for all the expenses. We can save our own money. If you want to continue to live, you can think about how to open your home in a year or two. "


    Liu Yi looked at her with a smile, but the smile did not reach the bottom of her eyes, "you only see Kaifu to spend money, but did not see Kaifu can also make money."


    "How much money can you make?"


    "No matter how much money I can earn, at least I can raise my subordinates, relatives and counsellors. If we don''t open a government, we don''t have any of these. "


    Xiao qin''er frowned, "my father has just ascended the throne. Is it necessary to be so anxious? My father is in his prime of life and in good health. It doesn''t matter if he opens his house two or three years later. "


    Liu Yi suddenly became angry, "two or three years later, you can say it lightly. How much wealth will my sister-in-law accumulate in two or three years?


    At that time, the big brother''s family was rich, but we were poor. My highness is still worrying about money when my elder brother throws money to attract talents.


    One step backward is to fall behind step by step. Even if you want to catch up, you have to see if you can catch up


    Xiao qin''er was wronged, "I just said it casually. Why are you so angry?"


    Liu took a deep breath, "I am too anxious, but you are not willing to understand me, but also a strong pull my hind legs, I can not be angry?"


    "I didn''t pull your back. I''m just thinking, there''s a bargain, not a bastard. Now, all the expenses should be borne by the public. Such good things will not happen again when we move out. "


    "You are shortsighted."


    "Big brother and sister-in-law are not in a hurry. What are we in such a hurry to do?"


    "Enough! I have my own opinion on this matter. Don''t talk about it again. "


    Liu Yi went out in a rage.


    Xiao qin''er bit her teeth and told her servants, "pick up a gift and come out. My wife will go back to her mother''s house."


    Xiao qin''er can''t make up her mind and can only go back to her mother''s home for help.


    ¡­¡­


    On the third room side, the third prince is very silent.


    His mother had passed away, and he wanted to enter the palace, but he couldn''t find anyone to ask for help.


    As for the Cai family, it is hard for them to protect themselves, and they can''t count on it at all.


    He looked at Cai''s family. It was almost time. He had to make a quick decision on how to arrange Cai''s family.


    He went into the palace for this reason and asked to see his father.


    The Emperor may have a preference for him for his poisoning and weakness.


    He stood up and said to CAI, "I''ll go into the palace."Cai''s whole body trembled, "what does your highness do in the palace?"


    "Of course it matters. You can stay in peace and don''t worry about the future. "


    Cai''s head bowed, desolate, how can she not worry about the future.


    She''s worried, OK.


    "Your Highness will come back early."


    The third prince nodded, "before the Palace door is locked, you must come back."


    Cai watched the third childe leave. His hand in his sleeve was tightly clenched and his veins protruded.


    Do you really think she''s a fool?


    She knows why the third prince went to the palace.


    She is already an eyesore. It''s time to step down and let someone else take her place.


    She bowed her head and grinned with irony.


    The servant girl comforted her and told her not to think much.


    She waved her hand, "check the property. Maybe soon we will move out of the house and go to the small courtyard."


    "Madame, why is that so? Your highness will not be so cruel. "


    Cai''s face sank, "did I not listen to my words? If you don''t sell me, you will not forget to marry me


    Servant girl whole body a shiver, "maidservant this starts to clean up, the madam also wants to put at ease."


    This heart cannot be forgiven.


    She only hated mammy Xu and made her so miserable.


    More hate Liu zhao gu Jiu couple, the matter to find out, resulting in the collapse of the Cai family.


    She looked at the direction of the east yard. How could the couple live happily and happily, but she had to suffer such pain?


    By what?


    Cai''s heart has accumulated too much discontent and resentment. When she is denounced, she will be completely engulfed by hatred.


    ¡­¡­


    How are you going to the palace?


    Of course not.


    The Ministry of household has no money. Emperor Qian Wende of the Shaofu is so stingy that he is not willing to use it.


    Looking at the appearance of several sons, Wende Di turned his eyes directly. "The Ministry of household has no money. The money of the Shao Fu should be spent on the edge of the sword. I don''t even think about how to open the house. Did you live in the palace and wronged you? Or live in the palace? There are so many palaces in the east palace that they are all in the air. Why don''t they all live in the east palace


    Several princes and sons all shivered, "father, forgive me!"


    Emperor Wende laughed, "you are all my sons. I am naturally tolerant of you. This time, you will not be punished. Go away. "


    The princes were so eager that they made a start, and they were beaten to pieces. As soon as the father opened his mouth, he blocked all possibilities. What should they do?


    Liu Yi was not reconciled and ventured to ask, "father and emperor, son still has a question. I don''t know when to speak properly."


    "Say it


    Liu deliberated and said: "the account department has no money, not a year or two, but for a long time. I''m afraid the Hubu will not have money in the future. Can''t the sons open their houses without money? Can we not open the government in three years, five years, ten years and eight years? "


    Emperor Wende coldly glanced at Liu Yi and said, "if you can make up enough money to open the government, I will ask the young master to cooperate with you and select the residence for you to help you open the house.


    If you can''t collect all the money from Kaifu, you can go back to the palace and be honest. I will think for you when the Ministry of housing will be more relaxed and the young master has more money. "


    That''s what it means to be non-negotiable.


    Liu Yi bowed his head and bowed his head.


    Being a prince is obviously harder than being a prince. More and more responsibilities are taken, but the benefits are not. If you don''t move, you will be reprimanded by your father.


    At the beginning, when he was a prince''s son, his father and Emperor ignored them all the year round.


    Now he is impeached by the imperial censor. When he comes to the palace, he will not move.


    The life of the prince is simply unbearable.


    However, it is difficult to find a residence.


    With a calm face, Liu zhihei left Xingqing palace and went to Weiyang palace to meet empress Pei.


    Empress Pei is very busy at this time. She is busy adapting to the Queen''s life, cultivating her confidants, and dealing with empress dowager Xiao.


    Liu Yi asked her for help. She sighed, "you are too anxious. Your elder brother is right. If the prince is not in a hurry, why don''t you listen? "


    Liu Yi frowns.


    Empress Pei said earnestly, "your father has just ascended the throne. He has a lot of ideas and spends money everywhere. Things in the imperial court have not been sorted out yet. You sons don''t want to share the worries of your father and Emperor. You only want to open the government with money and increase the burden on your majesty. It''s strange that your majesty can be happy. "


    "Can''t my son open his house just because he doesn''t have money?" Liu Yi was unwilling.


    Empress Pei snorted, "you are usually very smart. How can you get into the ox horn. When your father and Emperor are busy this year, and when you are in a stable position next year, it will be natural for you to put forward the idea of Kaifu. Do you understand? "


    Liu Yi is still a bit muddled, but he can''t get out of it.Empress Pei poked his forehead. "Go back and think about it. Don''t bother the palace before you think about it. What''s more, the property of the palace will be distributed to your brothers in the future. Ask Xiao qin''er to serve more snacks. Don''t be pinched by your sister-in-law alone. "


    "Thank you so much for your mother''s instruction. Please remember."


    "Please go to the Empress Dowager. The Empress Dowager will be happy and give you some valuable things."


    Liu Yi thought that he didn''t want anything valuable. However, if you go to the palace, you should go to the Empress Dowager to have a good time.


    "The son knows, the son will go to greet the Empress Dowager."


    Liu came to the Empress Dowager''s palace, and the third prince Liu Yan was there.


    Empress Dowager Xiao is talking about his marriage with Liu Yan.


    February is over, March is coming, and everything is coming back.


    The Cai family''s case has almost been tried, and a sentence will be pronounced soon.


    Liu Yan, the third prince, went to Wende emperor for an order. Wende emperor had promised him that he would take care of CAI''s family for him. Whether he was demoted or chased, he had to have a statement.


    In this way, the third prince will have to marry another wife.


    Emperor Wende has no time to care about the marriage of the third prince.


    The third prince had no choice but to go to empress dowager Xiao.


    Empress Dowager Xiao is happy to protect the third prince''s matchmaker.


    Women seem to be very keen on matchmaking as they get older.


    Empress Dowager Xiao was very happy to see Liu Yi coming.


    Empress Dowager Xiao always dotes on Liu Yi most. She beckons and tells him to sit at the front of him. "The AI family is thinking about what kind of girl of family background should be found for the third. You are his brother, and you think for him


    Liu Yi said with a smile: "the third brother is now the prince, and his status is not the same as before. Naturally, you have to find a famous woman to be worthy of the third brother. "


    Liu Yan repeatedly waved his hand, "only for a virtuous internal help, family background or what is not required."


    It''s enough hypocrisy. Baba ran to the Empress Dowager here and asked the Empress Dowager to marry him. He didn''t want to find a famous and valuable girl.


    Liu Yi said: "the third brother''s requirements are not low. It is not an easy thing to be a good wife of the prince. Family background, appearance, talent, lack of the same can not do. The empress dowager, is the grandson right? "


    Empress Dowager Xiao repeatedly nodded, "Yi''er is right. If you want to be a good wife of the royal family, family background and appearance, you can be brave and indispensable. Aijia will send someone to carefully select for the third. If there is a suitable one, call to see each other in the palace. "


    "The younger brother congratulated the third brother in advance and married a virtuous wife. Another day, please have a wedding banquet, and my brother will give you a big gift. "


    "You are welcome. I''m afraid I can''t drink the wedding wine for a while


    "Well, I''m patient enough, and I''m sure I''ll get the day when I''m drinking my third brother''s wedding banquet."


    No one mentioned CAI.


    Cai seems to have been completely forgotten.


    After two days, the palace issued a decree to demote CAI as the prince Baolin and moved out of the main room.


    The servant girl defends the injustice for CAI.


    "It''s just Baolin, but it''s six grades. It''s really deceiving. In the future, no one will be able to trample on his wife''s head and insult him or her. "


    Cai''s family is very calm, "from now on, we should change our name to Baolin, and we can''t call madam any more."


    "Madam..."


    "Presumptuous! Ben Baolin is only a concubine. He is not qualified to be called a wife. "


    Cai''s sudden anger, only to see her pale face, fierce eyes, really some frightening.


    The servant girl was scared, but she could only change her words, "is Baolin going to move out of the main room today?"


    Cai''s cold hum, "don''t move out, stay here to be boring?"


    "But the furniture that Baolin marries is made according to the size of the main room. The small courtyard houses are too narrow to accommodate them."


    "You can settle as many as you can. If they couldn''t, they took down the furniture and sold it. "


    After this attack, Cai became calm.


    The servant girl was worried, but it was not easy to persuade her again. She could only obey her orders.


    When the Cai family moved, Liu Yan, the third prince, did not appear. Only two chamberlains were sent out.


    The two chamberlains, it seems, are more like supervising the moving house, in case Cai Shi takes the public ornaments as dowry to move away.


    Cai bowed his head and sneered.


    It is said that one day husband and wife have a hundred days'' grace.


    There is no gratitude between her and the third prince. In the heart of the third prince, he was afraid of hating her.


    The mother who hated her dowry poisoned his body, causing him to have no son and a half daughter under his knees for so many years.


    Cai''s dowry was not much left, and part of it was sold out to help her brothers.


    Moving quickly finished, moving from the main house to a small Cross Hospital, this treatment can be said to be from the sky to the ground.


    She sat in a small courtyard, looking at the cramped hall and the bedrooms. The three rooms were not as big as one of the main rooms.


    At this point, in addition to crying can only smile.


    The gate of the courtyard was knocked, and the maid went to open it.Soon the servant girl called out, "Baolin, the eldest lady sent someone to send a gift."


    Cai''s face was distorted and ferocious.


    Soon, however, she regained her composure.


    "Invite people in."


    Qingzhu and Xiaocui are here to give gifts.


    "When my wife learned that Baolin had moved to another place, she was worried that Baolin would have difficulties, so she ordered her servants to send cloth, herbs and other things. This is the list. Please accept it


    Chua wiped her tears and sighed, "my sister-in-law is still affectionate and righteous. I have been reduced to this point, and all the people avoid me like snakes and scorpions. Only my sister-in-law does not avoid gossip and specially sends you gifts. I''m afraid I won''t be able to pay it back. "


    "Baolin is polite. My wife said that she should fight with her sister-in-law. If Baolin is in trouble in the future, she can send someone to the east yard to say that she can help


    "Thank you very much. You have tea. "


    "No, I have to go back. Baolin has a good rest and is free to go out and play. "


    Qingzhu and Xiaocui leave xiaochuanyuan.


    Green bamboo is a little sensitive, "do you think Cai Baolin is strange?"


    "Strange? I don''t feel it. "


    Xiaocui is so careless that she can''t notice some details.


    Green bamboo has a question, returned to the east yard, with Gu Jiu raised a sentence.


    Gu Jiu thought for a moment and said, "once demoted to Baolin by his wife, no one can accept it with a normal heart. In addition, the affair of CAI''s family, the great highness still has a foot in it. She may be complaining about us


    The great highness in Gu jiukou said Liu Zhao.


    "She complains about his wife. Why does she give her gifts?"


    Gu Jiu laughed and said, "my wife always wants to have a clear conscience. She hates her. I''ll do it for me. I won''t come back and forth from now on


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 494

    March warm wind, blowing on the body warm, can not help but give birth to spring sleepiness.


    Jiang Yan is sitting in the porch with tea, snacks and cherries just out of the capital.


    But she''s not in the mood for good food.


    On the 28th of the first month, kaiyao emperor died. The funeral bell rang through the harem,


    Jiang Yan was still the empress of the Imperial Palace at that time. She remembered Zhou Miao''s order and took out the porcelain bottle and the pill.


    She hesitated and struggled for a long time. When she heard the yelling from the palace people, she knew that there was no time for her to continue hesitating.


    She gritted her teeth and swallowed the pill.


    The maid in law will delay the palace people outside for her.


    When the palace people came to the hall, she was dead!


    She did not know how she got out of the palace, how she was buried in the underground palace, how she was replaced from the underground palace, and how she was placed in this secluded small house.


    When she woke up, she was already in the small house.


    There is a servant girl, a woman to wait on, and an old man guarding the porter.


    The servants were all dull and did not like words.


    On weekdays, they call her lady Jiang.


    After some inquiry, she found out that she was still in the capital. The house was located in a square city in the south of the city, surrounded by residential buildings.


    Since that day woke up, the time has passed more than a month, the weather has been warm day by day, she has added four sets of spring clothes, but no one to look for her, she can not go out.


    Whenever she wanted to go out, the old man at the door would grimace and wave his hands and tell her to stay in the room.


    Jiang Yan is a little stuffy.


    When there is nothing to do every day, I begin to think.


    The noble man in Zhou Miao''s mouth tried his best to rescue her. How many meanings does it mean to not send her out of the capital or send people to see her for a long time?


    She pitied herself in the mirror and made a bold guess.


    Is this noble man greedy for her beauty?


    Jiang Yan is still young and beautiful. It can be said that she has more feminine charm and amorous feelings than that of a teenager.


    After a few years of palace life, he has raised a graceful bearing. As soon as you sit down, you will have the momentum.


    If she is willing to smile, there is no reason to give birth to a whole body of charm, weak and weak. Whenever a man sees it, he can''t help but be moved.


    Jiang Yan has a clear understanding of her own capital. Better than anyone else in the world.


    She knew that her greatest capital was her face, her body and her job of serving people.


    It is also possible that you would like to see her out of the capital.


    However, she is a dead person and a woman of the late emperor. It is not good for her to appear in the capital, so as not to be seen.


    I''m afraid the nobleman didn''t think about how to arrange her, so he hung her here.


    Jiang Yan thinks that she has mastered the truth, so she does not worry and lives in this small house in peace and stability.


    If the old guard doesn''t let her go out, she doesn''t go out.


    Listen to the small maid talk about the situation on the street, also feel very interesting.


    It''s just that the warm wind in March bewilders and makes people lose their spirits.


    Until listening to the servant girl talking about the present several princes, she just came to the spirit.


    "All the six princes still live in the palace. They have never moved to the palace, nor have they ever opened a single mansion. It is said that his majesty has pity on the common people, and his taxes are too heavy, and he does not want to increase the burden of the people for the emperor to open a government. So let the princes still live in the palace. When the court is rich in the future, we will arrange another residence for the princes. "


    Jiang Yan asked, "who did you listen to this?"


    Servant girl way: "outside all say so."


    Jiang Yan began to laugh with a little sarcasm in her eyes.


    She has been in the harem for many years, but her eyesight is still refined.


    She could see at a glance that without Wende''s nodding approval, these words could not have been passed to the market and people could talk about them at will. Maybe emperor Wende also arranged many spies to guide the public opinion in secret.


    Wende Di''s move is clearly to attract people''s hearts and fame.


    Don''t think that being an emperor doesn''t need fame. The emperor cares about fame more than anyone else.


    The emperors of all dynasties wanted to leave the reputation of a wise monarch in the history books, so as to be praised by later generations.


    A wise monarch, first of all, is to love the people like a son, light corvee.


    As long as this is done, regardless of how many brothers and sons the emperor killed and how many wars he provoked, there will be a more wise evaluation in the history books.


    Anyway, it was not Wen Chen who died.


    This is the right and wise monarch.


    Who called the pen pole is in the hands of scholars.


    Jiang Yan murmured, "I didn''t expect that King Ning was still very famous. Just after he ascended the throne, he couldn''t wait to build momentum. Is it because he has done a lot of wrong things in the past, or does he know that he has a bad reputation and wants to correct the impression of the people on him"What does lady Jiang say?" The servant girl asked curiously.


    Jiang Yan shook her head. "Nothing. Tell me what else you hear. "


    Now she said, "the maid street is still talking about the bustle of the city."


    "How to make fun of it?"


    "The escort team of Sihai commercial company is trying to demolish all the shacks. It is said that it has aroused public resentment, and Xiuyi guards have arrested many people. There were also people who had their legs broken and thrown out. If you don''t move away, you are not qualified to continue working on the construction site. "


    Jiang Yan''s heart is tight. She doesn''t know how to force demolition, but she knows the strong public resentment.


    She asked nervously, "has it really aroused public resentment?"


    She did not know whether she was nervous for Gu Jiu or for herself.


    Servant girl nods, "the outside all says so, want to come is true. Those refugees deserve it. The four seas business houses feed them well. Now they just refuse to move a place. Damn it.


    People in the capital said that it was time to do so. In the past, they were too kind to those refugees, and they took every inch to advance. Now it''s time to use that thunderbolt to tell those people what''s good or bad.


    A good capital, a so large shack area, looking ugly. What''s good about that shack? Those refugees are reluctant to move away. "


    Hearing the servant girl''s words, Jiang Yan immediately breathed a sigh of relief.


    It doesn''t matter if it only arouses the resentment of those refugees.


    Listen to the servant girl said, it is obvious that the people in Beijing are standing on the side of Sihai commercial bank, and they wish that the four seas commercial bank would be more cruel to those refugees.


    "Don''t you eat the cherries that just came out this year?"


    Jiang Yan said with a smile, "if you want to eat, half of that bowl will go."


    "That''s very nice."


    "No, I''m sorry. I''ll make it up to you."


    The servant girl was happy, "thank you so much, lady Jiang."


    The servant girl happily went to the kitchen to get a bowl and filled a small half bowl of cherries. She hid herself and ate delicious.


    Bang bang bang!


    Jiang Yan was stunned for a moment and then reacted. It was a knock on the door.


    How long has it been? She hasn''t heard a knock at the door.


    And the knock came from the gate.


    Jiang Yan put on her shoes and rushed to the front yard.


    Sure enough, the gate of the courtyard opened, and a familiar person came in from outside.


    "Zhou Miao!"


    Zhou Miao was smiling, "how is Mrs. Jiang doing these days?"


    "Why do you Come in and say, "come on."


    Jiang Yan is very happy to see her acquaintances. She had too much to say. She waved to Zhou Miao and told him to follow her to the backyard.


    Zhou Miao is familiar with his family and road, and follows Jiang Yan to the backyard.


    Jiang Yan shut the door, first ah ah ah called twice, then howled again.


    "Don''t cry! Live well. What are you crying for


    "Don''t mind me. I''m just upset."


    During this period of time, Jiang Yan repressed too much emotion. Seeing Zhou Miao, she couldn''t help venting out.


    She cried, the fear of death, do not know the future of fear, all cried out, the mood is also calm.


    Sure enough, crying is an excellent way to vent.


    She wiped her tears, a little embarrassed, "I told you a joke."


    Zhou Miao drank tea. "Nothing. I haven''t been able to go out for such a long time


    "If you don''t come, I''m going to be crazy. Are you going to visit me or send me out of Beijing Or send me to your bed?


    Jiang Yan is waiting for Zhou Miao''s answer with secret suspicion.


    Zhou Miao laughed, "you know that you are settled down, so you ask us to come and see you. When you''re all right, we''ll be relieved. "


    Jiang Yanmei glared, "is that all?"


    Zhou Miao nodded, "yes, that''s all. What else do you want? "


    Jiang Yan frowned, "when will I stay here? You can''t live here all your life. You can''t go out all your life. "


    "It seems that you are really suffocating. Well, let me tell you the truth. Ten days later, there will be a fleet going south. You will be escorted to the south to settle down. To the south, you can change your name and start a new life. It''s up to you to marry or to be single. You don''t need that silver anyway. "


    Jiang Yanzhang mouth, the arrival of this day, but it seems so unreal.


    "Do you really want to send me south?" she asked carefully


    Zhou Miao nodded, "naturally it is true. But from now on, you can''t use the name of Jiang Yan any more. You have to change your name. I''m here today for the same reason. You think of a new name, and then use the new name to do a set of quotations for you. With a new household registration, you will really get a new life. "


    Jiang Yan tentatively asked, "in ten days, can you really help me do it well?"


    Zhou Miao looked at her with a smile. "You''ve seen the energy of a noble person. It''s just a matter of one sentence. Do you think it''s very difficult?"Jiang Yan bowed her head and laughed, "it''s hard for the common people. I think that noble man, even if he is not a royal family member, should be the minister in power. "


    "Don''t guess who you are. But you have promised us to stop curiosity and stop asking about your status. "


    "I remember. I won''t give you any trouble. "


    "Better. If you can''t come up with a name, I''ll think of one for you. It''s better to follow my surname and call it Zhou Yan. "


    "Not good." Jiang Yan didn''t think about it, so she gave it no, "my surname is Jiang, so I call it Jiangzhu."


    Zhou Miao frowned, "this name is not good."


    "Good. Jiang is a big family name in my hometown. There are several people named Jiangzhu. Then the name is ordinary, and it doesn''t punch holes. "


    "Well, it doesn''t matter what the name is, as long as it''s not called Jiang Yan."


    After drinking tea and doing business, Zhou Miao plans to leave.


    It''s rare to come to visit her personally. Naturally, Jiang Yan refuses to let Zhou Miao leave.


    "If you talk to me again, I have a hard time these days."


    "There''s nothing to say. I should go back to the palace as a servant."


    "Don''t tease me. You have no business today


    "You know everything about me."


    Jiang Yan snorted, "I have been cooperating with you for many years. If you don''t know which day to rest, I have to be stupid."


    "Zhou Miao hey hey a smile," you want to know what, I try to pick up can say to tell you. "


    Jiang Yan hesitated for a moment, "am I really dead?"


    Zhou Miao nodded, "in the list of concubines in the Imperial Palace, you have been buried for the first emperor, and you are worthy of death."


    Jiang Yan''s face is very white. It''s clear that she''s living well. She''ll get cold for no reason.


    "Is it true that no one has found a switch?" she asked cautiously


    Zhou Miao laughs, "who dares to open the coffin? Isn''t it killing you? Even if a person dies, it is also a woman of the late emperor. You can''t wait and see at will. "


    Jiang Yan immediately breathed a sigh of relief, "so good. These days, I feel very flustered. I''m afraid that one day, Jin Wuwei will rush in to arrest me, kill me with a knife, and throw me into the Imperial Mausoleum as the most humble burial object. "


    "If you have a hundred hearts, you have flattened all the tails for you, and there is no trace of it. As long as you don''t say it, no one in the world will know your true identity. "


    Jiang Yan laughed and said, "thank you. Thanks to your care, I can live to this day


    "It''s easy to say that we are fellow villagers."


    "Are my mother''s family all right?"


    "Very well! They have returned home safely, with great dignity. As long as you don''t die by yourself and don''t worry too much, the three generations of small rich can still guarantee it. "


    "That''s fine. When I leave the capital, please take care of my mother''s family. After all, don''t let them die in vain. "


    "It''s simple. It''s up to me."


    After chatting for a while, Zhou Miao ate some snacks and said that he could not stay any longer. He got up and left.


    Jiang Yan watched him go. I''m afraid I''ll never see you again. I can''t help feeling sad.


    Zhou Miao out of the house, on the street, to hang out.


    The street was very busy, but his mind was not on it.


    There was a carriage passing by, and he heard the cry faintly, so he paid more attention to it.


    Eh, look at the badge on the carriage. It looks like the carriage of Gu Fu.


    Gu''s house is very beautiful now. Gu DA has a very capable daughter. She has changed from his grandson''s wife to his son''s wife, and runs a huge business.


    However, Gu Fu is now in the filial piety, low-key very.


    Who is sitting in the carriage, crying, clearly is the woman crying.


    The carriage moved slowly all the way, and finally entered through the side door of Gu''s house and stopped at the second gate.


    It was not Xie who came down from the carriage.


    Xie''s eyes were swollen. She was ten years old and very haggard.


    She came back from the Grange outside the city and was very sad.


    Two days ago, she asked the coachman to drive her to the Grange outside the city to visit Gu Yue.


    When he got to the place, he saw Gu Yue''s haggard appearance and bad living environment. Xie''s heart was hurt and he was angry.


    "To deceive people too much is to deceive people too much. These cheap maids, who gave them the gall, should have learned so much from you. "


    Xie said he would take Gu Yue back to Gu Fu. How can you be so competitive with your daughter.


    But unexpectedly, the people sent by Mr. Gu followed him to Tianzhuang and forced Xie''s return to Beijing.


    Xie''s various tricks were useless.


    Mr. Gu made up his mind not to connive, so all the servants who came after him had a big waist. Xie''s and Gu Yue''s rivals were not.


    Finally, Xie''s wife was forced into the carriage, Gu Yue continued to eat bran pharyngeal vegetables in the Grange.


    The carriage drove all the way, and Xie cried all the way.At the beginning, I was very energetic and cried out.


    When he arrived in the capital city, Xie''s tears were exhausted, leaving only sobs and sobs.


    The sixth young grandmother, Hu, was waiting at the second gate. "My wife is back. The master is worried. Would you like your wife to wash before you go to see the master


    "What am I going to see him for?" Xie said? He would like me to die. "


    "The wife said this in order to kill her daughter-in-law."


    "One or two of you are not good things. Yue''er was honed in the Grange, but you ate and drank. Would your conscience not hurt? "


    Hu''s eyes turned. "The third aunt was driven back by the palace. She is not honored. If she is not confined to the Grange, will she be allowed to live in the mansion and ruin the reputation of the family? Your wife doesn''t care about fame, your daughter-in-law still cares, and so does your granddaughter. "


    Xie''s anger, scolded: "even a son can''t be born, you have no face to see people. What do you want from a hen who can''t lay eggs. "


    Hu''s face turned white and his whole body trembled. He even scolded his daughter-in-law for not laying eggs. Such vulgar language is not as good as a shrew in the market.


    "The daughter-in-law is not as capable as his mother-in-law," Hu said darkly. It''s also very powerful to produce a stir family spirit


    "Little whore, I must tear your mouth today." Hsieh slapped up and hit Hu in the face.


    "Stop it! What does mother do to beat people? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 495

    When Gu Jiu returned to Gu Fu, Xie''s family was still making trouble.


    Xie scolded Hu and his son Gu Cheng.


    She said that the couple were unfilial, and she was going to divorce the Hu family.


    Hu cried bitterly and complained a grievance. But stimulate Xie''s more and more crazy, will be a cavity of anger at the Hu family.


    Until Gu Jiu entered the side door of Gu Fu, Gu Da came forward to stop Xie''s attack.


    "Go back to my room. If you don''t have my orders, you''ll take good care of it and don''t come out."


    Xie''s eyes widened. "Master, for the sake of his daughter-in-law, humiliated me. Do you still have a conscience?"


    Mr. Gu angrily scolded the servants, "what are all in a daze? Hurry to drag the wife down and forbid her to leave the hospital."


    Without hesitation, the servants dragged Xie to leave.


    Xie''s noisy, so the servant woman bravely blocked Xie''s mouth.


    This is what Gu Jiu saw.


    She opened her mouth to say something. In the end, I still didn''t see anything. I wanted to save face for Mr. Gu and Ms. Gu.


    Mr. Gu was still angry at King Kong the moment before, and the next second the spring breeze was warm and the sun was warm.


    "Xiao Jiu is back. Come to the flower hall for tea."


    "Father, don''t be polite to your daughter."


    Gu Jiu came back today because Gu''s family was to be separated. She came to witness it.


    Gu left his last words. He separated his family after being filial piety, but he did not live apart.


    After the filial piety period, the second room of the big house will continue to live together, or another residence, as they like.


    Because of Xie''s making this scene, the time was delayed.


    Fortunately, the account books are clear, the property accounts are consistent with each other, and there is no Xie''s agitation.


    Gu Jiu, as a witness, sat in a row with several of his family members.


    A pile of books was laid on the table.


    The Marquis asked Mr. Gu and his two brothers, "do you have any questions about these account books?"


    Mr. Gu shook his head. "No doubt."


    Mr. Gu also said that there was no doubt.


    As early as ten days ago, the big room moved out the account book and asked Mr. Gu to check it. Check the accounts and make sure there is no problem.


    These days, Mr. Gu has sent out several stewards around him and checked all the properties that Gu''s house has bought in the capital.


    The silver and articles in the storehouse of the mansion were also compared according to the account books.


    It has to be said that Mrs. Zhang is a financial expert.


    After ten or twenty years of hard work, Gu Fu''s industry has doubled.


    Mr. Gu was very happy and joked with Mr. Gu, "the elder brother married a virtuous wife and really envied his younger brother."


    As a result, Mr. Gu hated him. "At the beginning, my mother married a good wife for you, but it''s a pity that you didn''t cherish it. Later, Xie''s wife was married by yourself. Whether she is virtuous or not, you have to accept it.


    After all, Xie keeps filial piety for her parents and gives birth to children for you. For the sake of children, you should also give her dignity. "


    On hearing this, Mr. Gu felt a strong bitterness in his heart.


    Dumb eat Coptis, there is a bitter can not say, this he is to realize.


    When she worked in the local government, she was good everywhere and he loved her very much.


    When he returned to the capital, Xie''s defects were all exposed.


    Plus her preference for Gu Yue, she repeatedly made right and wrong because of Gu Yue.


    After listening to his elder brother''s words, he was speechless.


    "Big brother, don''t laugh at your brother."


    "Not a joke, but a serious reminder." Mr. Gu is serious and not a joke.


    Mr. Gu frowned.


    Master Gu could not help saying a few more words, "I know you don''t like Xie''s family, or even hate her. You can hold her down and not let her go out for social intercourse, but you can''t stop her. She kept filial piety for her parents, belonging to the three not out.


    You can''t allow the concubine to humiliate her. After all, she is the housewife, representing the dignity of several children. All in all, your backyard, you can take care of it. Don''t make too much noise. Be careful that the imperial censor will catch you and impeach you.


    Now Xiaojiu has become a prince''s wife, whose status is valuable and eye-catching. As the prince''s son-in-law, you are also eye-catching. If you taboo not to repair, make gossip, not only damage their own reputation, but also implicate Xiao Jiu and his highness. At that time, the royal family will launch a fierce attack, for fear that the six relatives will not recognize it. "


    Mr. Gu is not in a good mood these days because of his harsh words.


    Xie did not know how to be considerate. He made a fuss when he seized the opportunity. He also secretly went to the Grange to visit Gu Yue.


    Mr. Gu was so angry that he would not be polite to Xie.


    He held back his anger until now, when he had to separate his family, Mr. Gu was in a good mood.


    The old Marquis saw that they had no doubt about the account books, so he discussed with several witnesses how to divide the family.


    In his last words, Gu actually explained how to divide them.Let''s deal with it according to Gu''s last words.


    However, before the official separation of the family, the old Marquis still had to say two words: "the big house is the legitimate chief. If you want to inherit the clan and take care of the people, you should have more than 30%. Do you have any opinion, Zhili? "


    Mr. Gu hesitated for a moment and asked, "excuse me, uncle, how to divide it? Big brother 60% I 40%? Or 70% for big brother and 30% for me? "


    The old Marquis stroked his beard and said, "the big room is 60.5%. You can get 30.5% of the second room."


    Mr. Gu frowned. "My father didn''t write like this in the suicide note."


    The old Marquis had known that he would have this question, "submit my brother''s will."


    The suicide note is on the table and can be read by anyone.


    "My brother wrote in his last letter that your two brothers will be separated after their filial piety. The rules of separation will be in accordance with the rules of the family. Zhili, do you know what the rules of family division are


    Mr. Gu lowered his head and kept silent. He was a little reluctant.


    The old Marquis answered for him, "according to the family division regulations, the di long can be divided into 80% of the family property at most, and at least 60% or 70%. I asked for your elder brother''s advice in advance. Your elder brother said that you had a large population in the second room and a heavy burden, so he divided the property according to the standard of 60.5%. In the beginning, I was separated from your father in the same way. "


    Gu adults some grievances, "because the elder brother is the di long, can divide more into the family property."


    The old Marquis said: "Di Chang is not worth the 30% family property. Separate home, you just need to take good care of your own family on the line, the other things can not be asked.


    Your elder brother should not only take care of his own family, but also his people. If the clan has something to do with it, it has to pay.


    The di long assumed the responsibility of taking care of the people and should get more property. Just like my husband, I have taken care of your brothers all these years. I have paid for them and never complained


    Mr. Gu looks at Gu Jiu and hopes Gu Jiu can come forward and fight for more benefits for the second room.


    Gu Jiu gently coughed, "I don''t know, the unmarried younger brothers and sisters in the mansion, how do they plan their dowry and dowry? Is it for each house or for the public? "


    The old Marquis said, "the dowry and betrothal gifts for several unmarried children will be reserved by our Marquis''s house when they divide the production according to the original rules. When the children need to use the money, let me know. "


    Gu Jiu nodded, "so good. I don''t have any questions. "


    Mr. Gu widens his eyes and stares at Gu Jiu.


    That''s it?


    That''s it?


    Ridiculous!


    How much can the dowry and dowry of several children cost?


    Why not strive for half a percent more for the second room.


    Gu Jiu turns a blind eye to Gu''s eyes.


    Since Mr. Gu left a suicide note, pointing out that the family should be separated according to the family rules, Gu Jiu did not intend to intervene.


    What''s more, Mr. Gu paid his life to save the old man and his official career. Just to say that Mr. Gu''s contribution is more than 30% of his family property.


    Mr. Gu can''t be greedy enough to swallow an elephant.


    Mr. Gu failed to turn to Gu Jiu for help. He was very depressed.


    He looked at his sons again.


    However, such an occasion, there is no younger generation to speak. They can only watch, learn and accumulate experience.


    It can be said that the discourse power of several brothers in Gu''s house is not as good as Gu Jiu''s married daughter.


    Who let Gu Jiu be the prince''s wife, distinguished status.


    After the proportion of separation is determined, the separation begins formally.


    First, it was divided into manors, then shops, then houses and residences. Finally, there were gold and silver, antiques, calligraphy and paintings, and various collections in the warehouse. After dividing these, we will divide the servants.


    Although the old Marquis speaks slowly, he does things quickly.


    In less than two hours, Gu''s property was divided up.


    The cashier writes the bill and redoes the account book. The Yamen housekeeper prepares the separation document, and Mr. Gu and Mr. Gu sign the autograph respectively.


    As an elder and a witness, the old Marquis also signed the document.


    Several other relatives also signed and signed the documents.


    Gu Jiu didn''t.


    Gu Jiu''s special identity, her seal is not suitable to appear on the separation document.


    The official of the Yamen made a good registration and said, "I''m leaving. After finishing the formalities tomorrow, the lower official will send someone to deliver it to the two masters. "


    "Hard work."


    "No hard work."


    When the separation ended, everyone was relieved.


    Mr. Gu came to Mr. Gu and patted him on the shoulder, "we are always brothers. If there is any difficulty in the future, please come to me. As long as my brother can help, I will never refuse. "


    Gu Da''s popularity is not smooth, but it''s not good to attack him. "I''d like to thank you for your kindness. I hope I didn''t ask for that day. "


    Mr. Gu nodded and didn''t care about him.Brother, he knows a lot about Mr. Gu''s temper. It''s just a matter of embarrassment.


    Mr. Gu is not willing to embarrass himself, so he is generous.


    "The second room of your mansion will continue to live. A degree of application, slowly separate is, not in this moment. "


    Mr. Gu didn''t appreciate it. "Don''t worry, elder brother. I''ll let the daughter-in-law of Ms. Gu tear up the inner courtyard. Since we have divided our families, we should bear the burden of each other


    Mr. Gu said with a smile, "well, you can do whatever you want. You can do it according to your will."


    Mr. Gu is not happy again. What does it mean to follow his meaning? The big brother and his family don''t score clearly.


    Elder brother is a good man, but he is a villain. He is really angry.


    In front of his big brother, Mr. Gu subconsciously plays a small character. He didn''t even realize it.


    The more Mr. Gu doesn''t care about him, the more he has to be short tempered. Used to him!


    The old Marquis waved and called Gu Jiu to talk to him.


    "Is it too difficult for your highness to live in the palace?"


    Gu Jiu pursed his lips with a smile, "tired old Marquis, the old lady is worried, it is not the niece and granddaughter. Except for the change of identity, there is no big difference between today and the past. We still live in their own courtyards, and the public should pay for the expenses. Each steward should perform his or her own duties, and his family should be properly arranged. Compared with the past, it is more comfortable. "


    The old lady, Wei Shi, laughed, "I said that no matter what the environment, Xiaojiu can manage her life well. If there is no elder in the house, you will be more comfortable. But you can''t be too comfortable. Be careful of impeachment. Those imperial historians like to impeach the prince most. "


    Gu Jiu nodded with a smile, "my niece and granddaughter should bear in mind the teachings of the old man, and everything will grasp the yardstick."


    Wei, the old lady, said to the old Marquis, "I have said that the girls we care for are the most capable and smart girls. Do you think so? "


    The old Marquis said, "if Xiao Jiu is a man, maybe we can go further."


    Gu Jiu waved his hand, "the old Marquis has broken me. My granddaughter can''t do that."


    "You are a daughter, but women are not inferior to men. If you are born a man, you will certainly be able to build immortal achievements and shine on your family


    Gu Jiu bowed his head with a smile and said modestly, "the old Marquis is is praising me wrongly. I just think more than others."


    "Too modest!"


    However, the old lady Wei said: "Xiaojiu''s status is not ordinary now. It''s better to be modest. Modesty will not be hated and remembered. "


    The old Marquis went and said, "Xiao Jiu is so excellent that even if he is modest, he will inevitably be hated. It''s better to show her strength and make people fear her. Xiao Jiu, you should remember that it is better to be afraid than to be hated. Women''s soft means are not suitable for you. When it''s time to be tough, you can''t admit it. "


    Gu Jiu is smiling.


    The old Marquis''s words can be regarded as referring to her heart.


    "I listen to the old Marquis, I will never admit the advice outside, and I will not disgrace the family members."


    "Don''t disgrace your highness."


    "Of course."


    ¡­¡­


    In the past, the young master''s family order always believed that the rich man was the grandmaster and the ancestor, and everyone had to give up.


    But this year, reality has taught him to be a man.


    What''s the man with money? It''s the one who owes money.


    In particular, those who owe millions and still need to continue to borrow money are the masters. He had to give up the other side as an ancestor.


    At this meeting, Gu Jiu sits in a quiet room in the Yamen of Shaofu and drinks tea face-to-face with his family.


    Since we met, the young master has been blowing his beard and staring.


    Gu Jiu drank half a cup of tea, boasted, "tea is good, this year''s new tea."


    "You can drink it."


    Gu Jiu laughed, "Ju Yi Qi Yang Yi Ti, married your Highness for so many years, I have also cultivated a bit of royal demeanor."


    "There''s no royal family like you."


    Gu Jiu pursed his lips with a smile, "what kind of person am I?"


    "Eat people, don''t vomit bones." The commander of the Shaofu family was indignant and complained loudly.


    Gu Jiu nodded, "I reluctantly accept this. My ancestors are so big. I just want to borrow money from you. People who borrow money don''t worry. What do you worry about? "


    "You have already borrowed several million Liang, even the principal and interest, and return it quickly."


    Gu Jiu sighed, "no money, what can I give back to you?"


    "When you borrowed money, that''s not what you said. You promised to pay back the money on time


    Gu Jiu showed up, "so I asked my ancestors to borrow money. If you lend me money, the project will continue to be carried out, and the first sum of money will be due next month, and I will pay you back with interest as promised. "


    The commander of the young master snorted, "no money, no borrowing!"Gu Jiuyou sighed, "the old ancestor didn''t lend me money. The project outside the South Gate of the city will stop working. Once the work is stopped, the refugees have no money to eat and no one can buy their houses. In a flash, the whole nanchengmen becomes a stagnant pool.


    I owe Shaofu bank more than 4 million Liang even with capital and interest. I''m afraid I can''t pay for it in my life. I can''t find the person who took the offer in a short time. Or I will sell Liu Zhao to the Shao Fu to pay off the debt. "


    The young master''s order was very angry, "you are threatening!"


    Gu Jiu looks innocent, "I''m just telling the truth. My ancestors had to think that I was a threat. I had no choice but to recognize me. "


    The home order of Shaofu pointed to Gu Jiu and said, "you, you, you even play rogue with me. You owe Shao Fu money, you are still justified, how unreasonable. "


    Gu Jiu said with a smile: "the ancestor quickly approved the note and lent me the money. With the money, the project can go on and I can pay back the money I borrowed last year. "


    The young master ordered a mouthful of old blood gushing out.


    He can see that he was completely kidnapped by Gu Jiu and tied to her big ship named South Gate project.


    If he doesn''t borrow money, the boat will sink.


    The young master''s family order shed a lot of bitterness and regret.


    How could he have believed Gu Jiu''s evil and got on her ship.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 496

    "I was cheated by her again."


    Standing at the gate of Shaofu yamen, Shaofu''s family commander watched Gu Jiu''s carriage leave. For a moment, he was sad.


    "If she doesn''t pay back the money, I''m a sinner."


    Before and after, he borrowed 56 million taels of silver to Gu Jiu. How dare he lend her such a large amount of money. How dare she open her mouth to borrow so much money.


    "Even the principal and the interest will add up to 6.7 million taels. The nanchengmen project is supported by Shaofu bank.


    Her project made money, and the Shaofu bank also made some interest money. If her project loses money, the bank will lose 6.7 million taels. At that time, I will be held responsible for my death. Your majesty will certainly cut off my head. Wuwuwu... "


    The young master''s family was so sad that she cried like a three-year-old baby.


    The subordinates can''t look down. It''s so humiliating.


    If you want to cry, go back to the room and cry. Call the Yamen next door to watch the jokes.


    This is not what you said when you lent money to Madame Zhao.


    What would that be.


    "Xiaojiu, I lent you the money. You should manage the project outside the south gate. The first sum of money is about to be due. You should pay it back as soon as you can. I can also deliver it to your majesty. It''s more convenient for you to borrow money next time


    When borrowing money, I was deceived by Madame Zhao to make everything easy to say.


    As soon as the money was borrowed, I began to regret the pain.


    Is it useful?


    When the next time the imperial edict comes, it will still be the same.


    Madame Zhao wanted to borrow as much money as she could. She had a lot of money.


    The imperial edict lady has the ability to borrow so much money from the Shaofu bank.


    The merchants nearby, no matter whether they are royal relatives or aristocratic families behind him, can only borrow one million yuan at most.


    I still want to borrow another million yuan. OK, I''ll pay back the money I borrowed with interest, and the Shaofu bank agreed to borrow.


    "Go back, my Lord." The subordinates are really shameless and can only offer persuasion.


    "She will pay back the money on time. If she doesn''t return it, I will go to the Ning palace, hang a rope at the gate of the palace and stare at her day and night. "


    The subordinate''s mouth a burst of pumping, "then the palace invited a Taoist monk, will the adult''s ghost, adults want to stare at people day and night is also delusion."


    The commander of the Shaofu family was furious, "which side are you standing on?"


    The subordinate was not afraid of him, and boldly said, "the lower official is naturally on the side of the adults. Of course, you can''t watch the adults look for shortsightedness. If you don''t have the money, who in the Yamen has the ability to return a piece of money? "


    The commander of the young master snorted, "isn''t that new copper Prime Minister of Shaofu very capable? On the other hand, he is also in charge of the internal affairs of Lord Ning''s residence. "


    "But Mr. Shi can''t control Madame Zhao. He can''t get a Wen from her."


    The young master''s family order said with a straight face, "I don''t know what your majesty thinks. He has become the son of heaven, and he still keeps the Ning palace. Who is Ning Wang? Who do you think is king Ning now? There is no such king in the world. Just because there are still plaques hanging in the mansion, the young master has to spend an extra sum of money and food every month for the Ning palace. "


    The subordinate said, "the expenditure on food and money is not comparable to the expenses needed by your majesty to make the princes king. I think it''s very good now. Although it''s a bit out of order and a little disorderly, there''s no precedent to follow. At least it saves a lot of money and food for the Ministry of household for our Shaofu. "


    "It''s good to think so. Saving money is saving money. It''s just not like it. This time, it is rare. Your majesty has done such a big and irregular thing. There is no one in the Department of rites and Jiuqing to say anything. On weekdays, they don''t shut up so consciously


    The subordinate covered his mouth and snickered two times, "Gai, because the Hubu and the Yamen are all breathing. Who would make a noise and say that it''s against the rules for the princes to live together in the palace.


    This is a very loud, not only offended the Ministry, but also offended all the people in the Yamen.


    The Ministry of household is very troublesome. It offends them and wants money. OK, I''ll delay you for half a year. At the end, I''ll give you a 20% discount. It can kill people alive.


    Such a large yamen, no money, even salaries can not be issued. If anyone wants to offend the Ministry of accounts, he will offend all his colleagues, and his official career will be over. "


    Shao Fu''s family order thinks deeply.


    Since ancient times, the official department and the household department have been the two mountains on the head of the yamen, which can never be offended.


    One is in charge of his own future, and the other is in charge of his own meals. They are all ancestors.


    Only the Shao Fu can stay out of it, because the Shao Fu has money and doesn''t need to see the face of the household.


    However, this meeting, the young master will not risk the world to say that it is against the rules for the prince to live in the palace.


    The young master has always been his Majesty''s personal housekeeper. What his majesty wants to do, he will do as he is told. I will never cause more trouble and be the first bird.Making a fortune with a dull voice is the temperament of the young master.


    As soon as the people of the Shao Fu came out and looked at it, they felt restrained.


    Yeah!


    It''s introverted.


    It can also be called sultry.


    After a few words of gossip, the young master''s order turned the topic back to Gu Jiu.


    "You said she would pay back the money."


    "Madame Zhao said that if she didn''t pay back the money, she would sell her highness to pay off the debt. If Madame Zhao dares to sell, why don''t you dare to buy it? It''s very timid. "


    "Spit! I''m steady. "


    "You will not borrow five or six million yuan to Madame Zhao at one go. Her South Gate project is now a bottomless pit. "


    "I don''t know that. But if she doesn''t lend it to her, she will stop working. How can she do that. If the house is not repaired or sold, there is no money to pay the debt. "


    The subordinates even shook their heads and couldn''t bear to see it. "I''m afraid that your majesty has drunk Madame Zhao''s ecstasy soup, and his mind is not clear. Let her lead. It''s no wonder that Madame Zhao can only borrow money that others can''t borrow. "


    "Go away! I am not that stupid person. She said, "I''ll give you a good thing tomorrow."


    "I''m afraid the good thing has been handed over to the Ministry of housing."


    "How?"


    The subordinate stood at the door of the Yamen and pointed to the next door Hubu, "Your Excellency, hurry out to see if it is the old and stingy carriage of the Minister of Hubu. Look where he''s going? The lower officials bet one or two silver with the Lord. The old man must go to ask the imperial concubine for a way to increase the income of the household department. "


    The home order of the young master looked at it and listened to it. He was so anxious, "how can I do that. That''s not going to work. The imperial concubine can help to add one or two income, which should be given to the young master. Get me a carriage quickly. I''ll catch up with him and stop him. I can''t let him succeed. "


    Subordinates to crazy, like to see their own boss with the next yamen boss fight, all excited shivering.


    The subordinates ran faster than the mad dog, and rushed out of the stable with the carriage and the order of the young master''s house.


    This pursuit, to the south of the city.


    The home order of the young master took a look and said, "good! The old man really chased Gu Jiu. Gu Jiu is going to inspect the construction site outside the gate of the south city. It''s no good to see Lao Tan following behind. "


    Shaofu yamen up and down, privately called Hubu Shangshu, open and shut up are old stingy. He mocked the senior officials of the Ministry of Finance and the Ministry of finance. He was stingy and stingy. Even the market shrew was not as good as him.


    Of course, this nickname is also called in private.


    You still have to call your adult in person.


    He is also a magistrate of the Shaofu family. With his seniority and high seniority, he dares to call the Minister of Hubu as Lao Tan in front of his face. He is never polite.


    The Secretary of the Ministry of Hubu, that is public resentment and private hatred. He is very dissatisfied with the whole government. Passing the gate of Shaofu yamen, you have to spit before you feel comfortable.


    The two men, both heads of a yamen, rode in carriages and followed Gu Jiu''s carriage one after the other.


    Gu Jiu is riding on the ground carriage, is the sound of an abacus.


    Green plum with abacus, the more calculation is more anxious.


    "Madam, I borrowed two million taels from the young master today. Last year, it was 3 million taels, adding up to 5 million taels. This year, we have to pay back the three loans we borrowed last year. The interest rate is close to 1 million taels. There is not so much money in the account nowadays. How dare the lady borrow so much money


    Gu Jiu laughs and laughs, "prop up the brave, starve to death the timid. For such a large project, at least one or two million taels should be invested. With so much money, where can I get it. Naturally, we need to borrow money from Shaofu bank and use their money to do things for us. "


    "It''s easy to borrow money, but difficult to pay back. Madam, you can borrow money freely. When the loan matures next month, where can I pay it back? Is it difficult to take the money just borrowed to repay the loan of last year? This is to pay off old debts with new accounts. Sooner or later, something will happen. "


    Gu Jiu looked at the sad look of green plum, and thought it was interesting, "who told you that I want to borrow the new to return the old? Mrs. Ben hasn''t been in such a bad situation yet, will you


    "The lady told the maid where to get the money back to the young master''s Bank?"


    Gu nine pursed lips a smile, "the south side has operated for two years, also should have some success. Is it still a short time to operate in Jiangnan area? In addition, we have turned over our faces with Zhou Jin and broke off our cooperation. Recently, we have some difficulties in moving goods, so we can''t move money for the time being. "


    "Madame means that you are all looking forward to the success of the southern villa? That little money is not enough to pay the interest of the young master. "


    Gu Jiu shook his head, "you are wrong. The interest of the southern villa is not only enough to repay the interest of the young master, but also the principal. "


    "I don''t believe it."


    Qingmei is in charge of the account book. She knows what is the situation of the South villa. In recent years, we have only looked at input, but not output. The speed of burning money is not slow at all.


    All the people bought from the northwest are sent to the south mountain to become mine slaves and field slaves. It is also a big expense to support these people.


    Gu Jiu said with a smile: "I asked Nanbian villa to organize a motorcade to the capital. It''s almost time to arrive. Last month, Rongxin wrote a letter saying that he had already made contact with Persian merchants and big food merchants. If it goes well, a large amount of goods will also be delivered to the south of the Yangtze River this year. ""Those goods are not worth two million taels."


    Gu Jiu but mysterious smile, "don''t worry, wait for them to come up in the account book, know how much money can be sold."


    Xu Yousi knocks on the door and tells Gu Jiu that there are two carriages behind, and they follow all the way. Looking at the Huiji, one is the Minister of Hubu, and the other is the order of Shaofu.


    Gu Jiu said: "don''t worry about them. Keep driving."


    Out of the south gate is the new Xinmin county.


    The county government office is located in Xinmin Town, which is the former shack area, quite close to the market.


    In the other side of the shack area, I''ve been busy demolishing recently, and I''ve been flying all day.


    Most of the refugees still cooperated very well. They gritted their teeth, went out to the capital, bought a new house, took the key and moved in with the whole family.


    After realizing the benefits of living in a new house, who would like to live in that shack.


    I''m afraid that I don''t want to go back to the shack area any more. I''m afraid it''s very embarrassing to have a look at it.


    These refugees were not all of poor people''s origins. Among them, there were squires, scholars, rich peasants with a little money, craftsmen and even rich families.


    Because of the disaster in his hometown, the landlord''s family had no surplus grain, and he had to leave his hometown to escape the famine and become a refugee.


    Ben wanted to go back home one day.


    But after appreciating the advantages of the capital, some people decided to take root in Xinmin county.


    There are also small landlords, so-called big families, who are concerned about their hometown and refuse to settle down. Hope to return home one day.


    These people are the most troubling nail farmers.


    Their idea is very simple, bought a house will settle down, settled down they are no longer hometown people. The fields of hometown, the house of hometown and the relationship of hometown seem to have nothing to do with them all at once.


    How can they accept it.


    The Gang made a lot of trouble, but they did not work.


    These people do not buy a house or move away.


    My hometown has been in disaster for years. I have fled from famine to thousands of miles. I will go back one day, but not now.


    Now go back, not even a person. No one. It''s no use keeping a large area of abandoned land. I''m so tired that I can''t till 200 mu of land by myself.


    Not to mention that there is no place to buy seed cattle.


    At that time, the first thing was to escape from the wilderness in the countryside. Later, I heard that there were anti thieves and soldiers. All the towns in my hometown were deserted and the government was empty.


    Such a hometown, seems to have been a county, a state. You can''t go back now.


    If they don''t go back, they will stick to the capital and never settle down in Xinmin County of the capital. They will not be the people of Xinmin county.


    These people read books and have more obsession than ordinary people.


    In the end, Deng Cunli was so angry that he wanted to catch all these people and throw them into the mine to be slaves.


    Fortunately, Gu Jiu is here.


    Gu Jiu brings you a message.


    She said: "buying a house and settling down is entirely voluntary and there is no need to force it. If you want to settle down, you have to buy a house. I bought a house, but I didn''t have to settle down.


    However, if you don''t settle down, you don''t have to pay corvee and taxes, but you have to pay the borrowing tax. After all, they occupy the resources of Xinmin county. They can''t take all the benefits, but they don''t have to pay any price. "


    Deng Cunli asked, "did the Ministry of accounts come up with this borrowing tax?"


    Gu Jiu nodded, "Hubu tax Cao has already done the paperwork, just waiting for the tax collection. No matter what the harvest is, the borrowing tax is three times that of Xinmin county.


    You will engrave a few more copies of these systems, paste them outside, and send people to explain them, so that everyone can understand them. Give them three days. After three days, whether they move or not, the construction site will start on schedule.


    Dare to hinder the construction period, all of them should be thrown into the mine for reconstruction. The men go down to the mine, the women wash and cook in the mine, and the children go back to the mine. Don''t let go of old people. There''s so much work in the mine that I''m not afraid to do nothing. "


    Deng Cunli bowed down and arranged for people to print and post the new system.


    Gu Jiu added: "you don''t have to worry about the money. I have borrowed a sum from the Shao government and put it all on the account. If you want to spend money, just pay it from the account. "


    Deng Cunli was overjoyed. "Madam, this money is timely rain. According to the original plan, the second and third phases of this year will be started at the same time. The money on the account is less and less, and the old slave is still worried about whether the construction period will be delayed.


    If phase III can''t start on time, where can we make money this year. Just thinking about the money, my wife solved it


    In Gu Jiu''s plan, the first phase and the second phase are both small profits and high sales, and the profits are given to the refugees.


    That profit is not enough to plug the teeth. It''s only enough to build foundation projects.


    In such a large Xinmin County, infrastructure projects, underground pipelines, bridge laying and road construction are all extremely expensive things.


    What really makes a lot of money is the third, fourth and fifth phases of the project


    The more you go back, the more luxurious and expensive the house will be.In order to sell the house 10 times, 20 times, or even 100 times the profit, it is essential to create a supporting environment.


    All the surrounding mountains and forests were bought by Gu Jiu.


    She has to make good use of those mountains.


    And lakes.


    If there is no lake near here, we should dig a pond artificially and build a lake. From the mountains, from the upper reaches of the river.


    Ensure to create a quiet environment, quiet, convenient travel, shopping, low-key luxury high residential area.


    Monopolize the rich.


    If a house is not sold for tens of thousands of taels, she will not be surnamed Gu.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 497

    Gu Jiu reminds Deng Cunli, "we must seize the time to set up the Academy. We can postpone other matters, but we must not delay the Academy. We should use the best materials to build academies. "


    A house wants to sell tens of thousands of taels. Besides the location, what else can we rely on?


    Of course, it depends on force and demand.


    What is demand.


    Since ancient times, people with money want to pursue spiritual wealth, commonly known as forced grid.


    Only the academies with high qualifications have real estate projects.


    Do you want your descendants to study in Gao Baoge''s academy?


    Buy a house!


    Yes, what Gu Jiu wants to do is to build school district houses.


    Gongdu college, also known as the technical school of later generations, intends to build it just after the second phase, so as to improve the quality of phase II and phase III real estate projects.


    As for Gao Puge''s Academy, it was built on that mountain.


    She wants to build a first-class Academy in the Zhou Dynasty to attract high-quality teachers and students from all over the world.


    On the hillside, at the foot of the mountain, and behind the mountain, are the four and five phases of the planned real estate projects. Maybe there will be six, seven


    Anyway, she bought enough land to build a lot of houses.


    She also reminded Deng Cunli, "if you want to find out about those old doctors who have become officials to open a medical center here, you should also pay close attention."


    In addition to education, there should also be supporting medical care.


    No one is more forced than the imperial doctor of the imperial hospital.


    The drugstore under Gu Jiu''s name can sell prescriptions and herbs, but it can''t sell status.


    Ask the old doctor to see a doctor for himself. What a wonderful thing.


    Those rich and well-known families like to ask people with status to do things for themselves.


    It''s a big deal. I''ll take the medicine from the drugstore under her name.


    She asked the drugstore to open a chain store in Xinmin county.


    Apart from education and health care, the rest is transportation.


    With traffic, there will be more people flow, more business opportunities, and those high-end consumer places will take the initiative to settle in Xinmin county.


    Gu Jiu called on Deng Cunli, "go and see some old adults."


    They went out of the ward and went to the public house on the other side of the market.


    They''re both escorts on foot.


    Gu Jiu saw that on the big Huaishu dam, there were already hawkers starting to set up stalls. She said to Deng Cunli, "try to guide more peddlers to sell here, regardless of the goods."


    Deng Cunli said: "at present, it''s still Beijing people who are more willing to spend money. Tourists prefer to go to Beijing to do business. However, with the first batch of people in phase II, the business opportunities here will be more and more prosperous. "


    Gu Jiu nodded, "take your time. When the number of people living here exceeds 100000 or 200000, we don''t have to worry about it. The market will be prosperous. At that time, two more commercial fairs will be built. "


    While talking and walking, I finally came to the public housing.


    The Minister of the same household Ministry of Shaofu is staring at the small one with big eyes, and Gu Yu, the county magistrate of Xinmin County, is caught in the middle, suffering a lot.


    See Gu Jiu arrival, as if to see the Savior, "little nine sister, you can calculate to come."


    Gu Jiu nodded with a smile, "I''m here. Two adults, how can you come here today? When the heart of the shoe. "


    "Madame Zhao is really joking. The ground is very clean. It is even cleaner than some places in the capital. How could it be cheap and dirty shoes?" The Minister of Hubu made a ha ha.


    The young master turned his eyes and was disgusted. The old man in the heart must be taking some bad water.


    However, the Ministry of Hubu Shangshu said that it was right. The people next to Xinmin county did not dare to say that the health situation was definitely in the front of the whole capital city.


    Gu Jiuai is clean, and her people can''t see the dirty ground.


    At first, there were only 50 members in the health team, but now it has been expanded to more than 300 people.


    These people do nothing else, they are responsible for taking the broom and dustpan, cleaning from morning to night, to ensure that their responsible areas are clean from morning to night.


    People come and go every day in the market. Only by relying on the health team can the ground be kept clean all the time, and the garbage will be cleaned up within a quarter of an hour.


    Gu Jiu said with a smile: "the two adults are all in the Sanbao hall. It''s amazing that we''re here together.


    Laozu Zong, we met in Shaofu yamen an hour ago. How can you come here again? If you have something to do, you can call me. There is no need to work hard to mobilize the public and come here in person. "


    "Well, I need to say something to my face."


    The subordinate of the young master''s family order couldn''t bear to see it. In order to be patient, his face was distorted.


    Gu Jiu asked with a smile: "I don''t know what my ancestors have to say to the younger generation?"


    The young master glanced at the Secretary of the Ministry of housing, "let the old man say it first. I''m not in a hurry."


    Secretary of the Ministry of Finance: you are always stingy. Your whole family is always stingy.


    The Secretary of the Ministry of Hubu is very eager to accept him. He has inherited a family of two or three hundred years. Nothing else is atmosphere.Unexpectedly, the Shao Fu ordered this old man to take a nickname of laotiao.


    Don''t think he doesn''t know. The young master always calls him stingy in private.


    Hum!


    Don''t worry about this old thing. Business matters.


    "Madam Zhao, the tax source you mentioned last time..."


    He was looking forward to it.


    Shaofu''s family order: Damn it! What new sources of tax have the Ministry of Finance set up? It''s too much. It''s good not to take it out. I''m glad he''s here today. Otherwise, all the cheap money will be occupied by the household department, and the Shaofu will not even have to drink the soup.


    The home order of the young master looked at Gu Jiu again, and his face was full of words: Xiao Jiu, you are not kind! Such a good thing, why don''t you think about the Shaofu, just think about the Hubu. Am I not good to you? Millions of taels have been lent to you. This is the first in the world. If you leave the young government aside and look for tax sources for the household department, won''t your conscience hurt?


    Minister of Hubu stares: old thief, want to cut Hu again. You have to take the tax on salt and iron, but you will not succeed this time.


    Two old guys, nearly 140 years old, you stare at me, I stare at you, completely childish.


    Before you take a sip of tea, I''d like to have a drink


    "What?"


    Gu Jiu said: "the spring outside is very good. If the two adults don''t dislike it, it''s better to go outside with me."


    "Go for a walk, go out and bask in the sun. This old bone hasn''t moved for a long time. "


    Gu Jiu, with two adults and Gu Yu, walked out of the public house and walked to the back lane of the market.


    This side of the back lane is the car and horse shop. All the cars and horses of the shops are placed in the back lane.


    Therefore, the smell of the back lane is heavier.


    "Xiaojiu, didn''t you mean to bask in the sun? How did you bring us here?"


    Gu Jiu asked with a smile: "two adults, did not find that there is any difference here?"


    "What''s the difference?"


    Gu Jiu said nothing with a smile.


    Gu Yu blinked to remind the two adults whether they could condescend to see the chariot and horse shop.


    What?


    Why do you watch the car and horse shop.


    Gu Yu coughed softly, "in the past, all the chariots and horses were built on the foundation of yellow mud, which was made of straw. It''s fine. When it rains, it''s impossible to get off the ground. It''s yellow mud and livestock manure. It''s as filthy as you want it to be.


    As both adults know, this morning, there was a rain in the capital and the ground was watered. But if you look at the chariot and horse shop, is there anything filthy? "


    Eh!


    This reminds them to notice that the ground of the car and horse line is not loess.


    "What is this? It''s hard to step on. "


    Gu nine mysterious smile, "two adults come with me."


    Out of the car and horse shop, come to the back of phase II, which is a street. It''s all over the street.


    She pointed to the road. "Look, gentlemen."


    Eh!


    "Why is the road so smooth and solid? So many cars and horses are driving with heavy loads, but the road surface is not collapsed? "


    "Look at the ground. It''s yellow mud, but it''s not the right color. What''s more, I''ve never seen such a smooth road surface. How can I do this? "


    Gu Jiu still mysterious smile, "the carriage came, two adults might as well get on the carriage to feel how smooth the road is."


    The two adults were completely aroused by curiosity and got on the carriage one after another.


    The street was five miles long, and the carriage went back and forth.


    Waiting for the carriage to stop, he first heard the shouts of the young master''s order, "Oh, my God. It''s not very stable in the carriage. It''s more stable than the bluestone floor. Not to mention the yellow clay official road, it is not qualified to compare with this road


    The two adults got off the carriage with excited faces.


    Both of them were human beings. After seeing each other and experiencing it in person, they knew that the road was really good.


    If it can be promoted, it will greatly improve the communication efficiency between the two places and promote commercial exchanges.


    "Madame Zhao, what was the road built for? How about pricing? "


    If the cost is too high, it will be a pity.


    Gu Jiu laughed. "The material used to lay the pavement is very simple, that is, the concrete, which is also called soil cement. Some time ago, some craftsmen improved the formula of soil cement, making the soil cement harder, but the cost did not increase.


    You see, there are so many cars and horses with a load of hundreds of Jin on this road. It takes a month and a half, and there are several heavy rains during this period. However, the road surface is still hard and smooth, and there is no damage. "


    Two adults listen to, rushed to the road, check the road.


    Gu Jiusheng is afraid of a car accident.


    Because of the second phase project, the traffic flow of this road is very large.


    "Come back, two adults."


    Several guards rushed to the middle of the road, blocking the traffic from south to north. Don''t hit two adults.


    The two adults examined the way, and finally burst into laughter.Add up two more than 100 years old people, smile like a 200 kg fat man, run all the way back to nine side.


    "Xiaojiu, how much do you say about the price of the cement?"


    Gu Jiu said with a smile: "ten Wen a Dan."


    A load is 120 Jin.


    The eyes of both adults brightened. "Is it really so cheap?"


    "Of course."


    "Ha ha..."


    The two adults laughed happily.


    "If you use this cement to pave a road to Hedong and go back and forth, how much time can you save?"


    "Why should the road to Hedong be paved? It should be paved to the south."


    "What''s wrong with Hedong? Why can''t we pave cement roads?"


    Two 140 year old people, in order to pave the cement road in which direction, actually quarreled in the street.


    Looking at this scene, Gu Jiu couldn''t laugh bitterly.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, let''s go back to the public house for tea. If you have any ideas, please discuss them slowly. "


    The two adults glared at each other, neither convinced.


    When the Minister of the Ministry of Finance recalled the purpose of coming here, he finally found a little sense.


    He asked Gu Yu quietly, "can this cement road save half the time?"


    Gu Yu said: "not only. From the capital to Hedong, a single trip takes about 20 days. If the road is paved with soil and cement, it will only take seven or eight days to get there. "


    "That would be great!" The Minister of Hubu was overjoyed.


    Their Zhao family is a big family in Hedong. They travel to and from Hedong, the capital city, almost every one or two months. Most of that time is wasted on the road.


    If the distance of 20 days can be shortened to seven or eight days, it will be convenient to go back and forth.


    Moreover, the soil cement is not expensive, only 10 Wen a load. The key cement pavement is hard and smooth enough, and the carriages run back and forth on it, fast and stable.


    There''s no cheaper and better road in the world.


    Hubu Shangshu has a feeling of finding treasure.


    The commander of the young master thought of how much it would cost to build such a road for thousands of miles.


    "Even if it''s ten Wen, it''s too expensive to build roads."


    Gu nine pursed lips a smile, "may as well matter."


    Is it true that she wants to take the earth cement to do charity and repair roads for the imperial court for free?


    This is OK.


    But don''t think of tolls as decorations, toll stations are redundant.


    It''s a matter of course to charge a toll when the road is repaired.


    In this game, Gu Jiu has already set the chess board, set the chess score, and has taken the lead in dropping several pieces.


    She dares to borrow millions of Liang from the local government. Does she really think she only uses it to repair the house?


    There''s nothing like building roads.


    She not only wants the biggest real estate developer in Dazhou, but also does infrastructure maniac.


    Ha ha ha


    Gu Jiuzhen wants to laugh three times. It''s so cool!


    But it still needs to be made.


    It''s not enough to rely on the road behind phase II as a model.


    Gu Jiu has already set his eyes on the official road outside the South Gate of the city, and intends to build this official road into a model road.


    Go back to the public house, wash a little, and then a few people sit down to drink tea.


    The young master''s family order and the Minister of Hubu all stare at Gu Jiu, but no one speaks.


    Gu Jiu bowed his head with a smile, and said to the Minister of household affairs, "the Ministry of household can add a tax source in the capital. Everything is ready-made."


    "What water source?"


    "Tourist tax."


    These three words have just come out of Gu Jiu''s mouth, and the two adults have already understood it.


    The so-called itinerant merchants are different from the peddlers and merchants who do not have fixed stalls and peddle on the street all day carrying goods.


    There are many such peddlers in the capital. The specific number has not been counted, but there must be many.


    There are many in Xinmin county.


    The current mainstream, the court from the top to the bottom of these tourists are not very welcome.


    From time to time, the Yamen soldiers would drive away these vendors, forbidding them to go to this street or that street.


    If you encounter the above-mentioned inventory, the Yamen serviceman directly lifted the goods and locked them up for seven or eight days. Only when the family members redeem them can they release them.


    Xinmin county is the only place to welcome tourists.


    "Is it OK to collect business tax? How much does it charge? "


    Gu Jiu chuckled softly, "how much can I charge you? I''ll give you a try. Those who sell with baskets are charged five Wen a day, while those who drive carts and donkeys are charged 15 Wen a day.


    In addition to the Imperial City, regardless of the location, they were allowed to peddle. In order to mobilize the enthusiasm of the government officials, prevent corruption, and facilitate the travelling merchants, I have specially made a tourist tax scheme


    Qingmei immediately took out a bound tax plan, but did not give it to either of the two adults.


    The two adults were staring at the proposal together, their eyes were very hot.Gu Jiu asked with a smile, "do you want it? Is it true to collect a tourist tax


    The Ministry of Finance repeatedly nodded, "mosquito meat is meat again and again small, how can we not. My Lord, you should not like this mosquito meat. "


    Shaofu family order now has a new pursuit, "don''t worry, I won''t compete with you for tourist tax."


    It''s not sure if you can levy a tourist tax. He didn''t have to yell at the court for this mosquito meat.


    The Minister of the Ministry of finance was excited. "If you have any conditions, please mention it."


    Gu Jiu took the plan book and chuckled, "the two adults of cement road have already felt it. I dare you. Please help me to build momentum in the court. I have also made a proposal on how to build roads. "


    two as like as two peas, two adults.


    To build roads at their own expense and set up toll stations to collect tolls?


    The two adults are a little confused.


    How much does it cost to build roads at one''s own expense?


    Gu Jiu said: "I know that there is no money in the court, so I can''t expect the court to allocate money to build roads. I am willing to bear all the costs of road construction. All refugees can go to the construction site to build roads and earn a salary to support their families. The people along the way are also welcome.


    The only requirement is that the imperial court allow me to set up a toll station to collect tolls for the drivers and horses. The court shall not interfere in all affairs of toll stations. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 498

    In recent days, chaotang is very busy.


    Because the Ministry of Finance suddenly proposed to collect tourist tax in Beijing.


    It not only increased the tax revenue for the imperial court, but also provided convenience for the peddlers in the world, so that they could sell and set up stalls in a fair and aboveboard manner, and were no longer afraid of being chased and arrested by yamen soldiers.


    For this matter, the court is about to quarrel.


    All the civil and military officials in the upper court had a rare consensus, and concentrated their firepower on the upper and lower parts of the Hubu.


    They were scolded for being more philistine for their money. They even did such despicable things as fighting for profits with the common people.


    The tourist tax is only a few dollars. For that little money, even the character and integrity of the literati are not wanted, stinking shameless.


    What''s more, he directly attacked the Minister of Hubu, Mr. Zhao.


    In the face of the accusations from his colleagues, the Minister of the Ministry of Hubu had a bitter face.


    "There is no need to explain to you why the Ministry of accounts acts."


    This is like poking a hornet''s nest.


    Buzzing, countless wasps flying in the ear, a careless will be pricked. It''s going to hurt for days.


    Almost all of the Ministry of households have been defeated. Only the Ministry of Hubu is still strong.


    "You oppose the collection of tourist tax. Do you want to continue to punish the people with harsh policies and squeeze the last bit of their family wealth. When you drive people into ruin, your hearts are weighed as you will. "


    "Slander!"


    "Ridiculous!"


    "Nonsense


    Hubu Shangshu: ha ha!


    "In the end, it is to collect business tax, which is detrimental to the interests of the people. Or is it harmful to the interests of the people in accordance with the old rules? Anyone with a little conscience knows how to choose. However, in order to capture more people and extract more money, we do not want the character and integrity of the literati. Do you want a face? "


    "Bloody!"


    "For the sake of a little profit, the right and the wrong are confused. The business tax is only a few dollars, and the household is too ugly to eat. "


    The Minister of Hubu, one man, fought against a group.


    Both sides have been fighting for ten days.


    During this period, Emperor Wende said nothing.


    If you quarrel with you, I will listen to your quarrel and deal with the memorial.


    Yes.


    Wende is such a wonderful flower.


    At one time, someone took off his smelly shoes and threw them at each other, which caused the biggest fight among the courtiers since the new emperor ascended the throne.


    All the officials were fighting, and Wende was still sitting on the Dragon chair, holding a pen to deal with the memorial.


    Wen de Di happily said, "fight, fight hard. It''s dead. "


    Is this what the emperor should say?


    As the son of heaven, shouldn''t we yell at absurdity, what''s the system, and then turn back to the dynasty?


    That''s what the late emperor did.


    As a result, when he arrived at Wende, he didn''t play cards according to the rules.


    All civil and military officials were depressed.


    The quarrel went on and on, and wendetti didn''t even give a decent response. Is it interesting to continue this fight?


    "No more noise?"


    Wende looked at the quiet courtiers and asked with a smile.


    "Your majesty will decide."


    The courtiers are good at learning. Since they can''t make a name for themselves, let the emperor decide.


    Emperor Wende pressed his hands on the edge of the table. "It''s really rare. I''m willing to ask my opinion at last. I thought I was a carrot. If you made a regulation, I just need to stamp it. As for my ideas, they are not as important as those of you


    "Your Majesty, forgive me!"


    "Not guilty, not guilty. Don''t you just point to the law and dismiss me as a seal. "


    Emperor Wende was extremely mean and forced all civil and military officials to kneel down to plead guilty.


    Wende Di didn''t let them go easily. He satirized the skill of a cup of tea at one breath, and stopped talking until he was thirsty.


    After drinking half a bowl of tea, Emperor Wende asked lightly, "do you think, how much income can you get in a month when a tourist tax is imposed in the capital city?"


    Officials looked at each other.


    Finally, an old man stood up and said, "it''s only 120000. For this kind of money, the court has no face. It''s not like words. "


    Wende Di laughed and asked the Minister of the Ministry of accounts, Mr. Zhao, "according to your estimation, how much money can you have in a month?"


    In fact, the Ministry of finance has not reported much hope for tourist tax.


    These days, he fought against all the people alone. He insisted on his belief that no one should intervene in the affairs of the Ministry of household affairs.


    He said a higher estimate, "about 50000 Liang."


    In fact, his heart is estimated to be only two or thirty thousand.


    However, mosquito meat is also meat, as long as it is meat, we can not let it go. This is the Secretary of the Ministry of accounts in charge of the Ministry of accounts for so many years, unswerving faith.


    Wende, like his Laozi, was also a man in the eye of money.Who calls the country poor!


    In order to build a three hall hall, the emperor asked his daughter-in-law to help him get money.


    Don''t worry about 120000 taels or 350000 taels. There are hundreds of taels in a year.


    What is this?


    It''s all money.


    White silver.


    Wende emperor, who was short of money and crazy, supported the Levy of tourist tax from the very beginning.


    But he didn''t make a statement. He let the courtiers quarrel, and at the end of the quarrel, it was up to him to make a decision.


    It can be seen that the ruling means of Wende emperor and Laozi are totally different.


    The Imperial Majesty established by the former Emperor with his head rolling over his head suppressed all officials and made arbitrary decisions on heaven and earth.


    Wende was not so murderous, and for the time being, he was not as dignified as the previous emperor, so he used water grinding to grind all the officials on the millstone.


    In the past, all civil and military officials were emperor Wende. He was a scoundrel and a rascal. He was shameless.


    Now they know that they were narrow in the past.


    Wende is not only shameless, but also very patient.


    It can be said that Wen de Di''s water grinding Kung Fu ranks at least in the top five among the emperors. Over time, it may be the top three.


    When he met such a strange emperor, he suddenly felt chilly and felt bad about the future.


    Emperor Wende decisively made a decision, "since you have asked for my opinion, I hope I will take charge of this matter. Naturally, I will not let you down.


    Well, the Hubu and the tourist business tax will be tried out for a month to see if there is any inappropriate adjustment. Let''s talk about it a month later.


    During this period, I will not be polite to anyone who dares to talk nonsense, find trouble and waste the time of me and my courtiers. "


    The implication is that during the trial period, Wende emperor would not mind killing a few people at the entrance of the vegetable market to find a winner for his accession to the throne.


    Other people are looking for lucky things, lucky words.


    The emperor is a wonderful flower, with the head to do the head, the only one in the world.


    The Ministry of Hubu took orders in unison.


    Civil and military officials also temporarily suspended the war.


    And wait for a month to see the effect.


    From the beginning to the end, the Ministry of Hubu didn''t mention the road building. The house order of the Shao Fu didn''t mention it.


    As the saying goes, food should be eaten one mouthful at a time, and the road should be taken step by step.


    First of all, we will solve the business tax, and see if the tax collection system planned by Gu Jiu can work. Besides, it is not too late to build roads.


    One time, can not give civil and military officials too much stimulation, careful to stimulate too much, just the opposite.


    After all, people are older and less receptive to new things than young people.


    However, the youngest people standing in the court hall were more than 30 years old, nearly 40 years old.


    Fifty or sixty, sixty or seventy are everywhere.


    You ask these people, a downstream business tax, to build roads once and ask them to accept it completely. Be careful to hit the bottom, rebound, and negate the whole thing.


    How about building the road?


    Good!


    But not everyone agrees with the cement road.


    Moreover, Gu Jiu''s road construction is bound to pry the interests of some people.


    If people''s interests are affected, they will have to work hard.


    Even if Gu Jiu is a prince''s wife, those people will not be soft hearted.


    Both the Minister of Hubu and the family order of Shaofu are old and steady people. They know that if you want to promote something, you can''t be anxious. You have to be patient.


    It''s a good way to break through the business tax.


    ¡­¡­


    A few days later, the streets of the capital quietly changed.


    Early in the morning, the peddler Zhao a-liu went out to sell.


    Zhao a Liu sells sauce and vinegar.


    He has been doing this business for seven or eight years.


    Originally, he was a waiter in a restaurant. Once he offended a nobleman and made the owner pay a lot of money, so he couldn''t be a sophomore.


    Beijing said big or not, said small is not small, his point of things, not two days passed through the capital catering industry.


    If you want to continue to be a sophomore, it''s a pity that no one wants to use him.


    Those who make their owners pay a lot of money are not good ones. They are on the blacklist of the industry.


    Seeing that he lost his job and lost his income, his mother-in-law was pregnant, and several children were waiting for him to support him. His brothers and sisters were poor, and they helped each other for a time. He had no face to ask for help again.


    Later, he had no choice but to start peddling from street to street.


    Soy sauce and soy sauce vinegar are taken from the shops in the neighborhood.


    After seven or eight years, at least they have supported a family.


    It''s just that the peddling business is good and bad. Once in a while, I was caught by yamen guards and locked up in the prison. I worked for nothing for a month.


    But they are all old calendars.


    It''s different now!


    Zhao a-liu came to the street with a burden, and a yamen servant came forward, "bamboo sticks."


    Zhao a Liu handed in yesterday''s bamboo stick and added five Wen money to exchange for a new bamboo stick.The Yamen put the copper coin on the left side of his waist and took back yesterday''s bamboo sticks and put them into the right cloth bag.


    Then he took out a charcoal stick and carefully made a circle on the hard paper hanging around his waist.


    These are related to the bonus at the end of the month.


    Finish all this, yamen servant nods to him, "OK."


    Zhao a Liu carefully collected bamboo sticks and peddled along the street.


    When he met the Yamen servant''s bamboo stick, he took out the bamboo stick that he had just received today.


    Comparing the bamboo stick hanging on his waist with that of Zhao a-liu, the Yamen confirmed that it was the bamboo stick of today. If there was no fraud, he waved and let him go.


    Zhao a-liu from the morning to the afternoon, and then carried the burden to the market outside the south gate.


    It will be time for those migrant craftsmen to work. It''s just right to set up a stall in the market outside nanchengmen.


    When we arrived at the gate of the South City, I put the burden on the big locust tree dam, and finally I could have a rest.


    Some yamen soldiers came forward, "bamboo sticks."


    Zhao a-liu took out the bamboo stick that he had received in the morning. The Yamen servant compared the design and color on it. Well, it was confirmed that it was newly received today. He had already paid the tourist tax, so he returned the bamboo stick to Zhao a-liu.


    So far, there will be no Yamen to check bamboo slips again today.


    One day later, Zhao a-liu met no less than ten people checking bamboo slips.


    Every yamen servant will compare the bamboo stick in his hand with that on his waist to make sure that he has paid the tax, so that he will not be embarrassed.


    In this way, in addition to the Imperial City, he could go to any city or street in the capital, and he would not be afraid to be driven and arrested by the Yamen.


    Although we have to pay five Wen per day, compared with the profit of tens of Wen a day, it is totally acceptable.


    As long as the Yamen do it in the future, Zhao a-liu wiped the sweat on his forehead and grinned. Good days are not far away from him. Maybe one day, he can buy a house outside the south gate.


    Well, reading memorials and watching fights at the same time. It''s really interesting. Emperor Wende felt that it was not so hard to be an emperor.


    The tourist tax makes it easier for the peddlers to avoid being driven and arrested. At the same time, the household department has increased its income by 300000 Liang per month.


    There is no objection to such good things.


    Not only do not oppose, but also praise.


    After the praise was over, the people in the Yamen continued to quarrel. For this extra money, it''s not at all a matter of beating your head and breaking blood.


    At a time when the officials were busy fighting and fighting, all the salaries owed for nearly half a year were handed out.


    The desks and chairs with broken arms and legs in Yamen have also been replaced with new ones.


    The Yamen that leaks the wind and the rain has money to repair.


    Even the daily work meal also has two pieces of meat.


    Hum! Hum!


    All the people in Hubu are good people!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 499

    The monthly income of Hubu is 300000, which makes Wende Di in a good mood.


    At noon, simply go to Weiyang palace to have dinner with empress Pei.


    Liu Yi and his wife were there.


    "No work to do?" Emperor Wende asked Liu Yi with a stern face.


    Liu Yi bowed and said, "I''d like to inform my father that after finishing my errand, I went into the palace to greet my mother."


    "The old four has always been clear about public and private affairs, and he never delays his work." Said queen Pei.


    Wendedi said, "now that you have invited Ann, get out of here."


    Liu Yi is very sincere.


    Empress Pei said in a hurry: "it''s all noon. It''s better to stay and have dinner together."


    "Whatever."


    Wende is not inhuman either.


    Empress Pei quickly ordered people to set up a meal.


    During the meal, only a little noise from the collision of dishes and chopsticks was heard, and there was no other movement.


    After lunch, Wende Di planned to take a break, and in a good mood, he asked Liu Yi to talk to him.


    "I''ve heard about the business tax."


    Liu Yi''s face was beaming with joy, "congratulations to my father, congratulations to my father, and the Ministry of household has added another tax source, but it has solved the big problem."


    Emperor Wende was in a good mood and said with a bright smile, "well, it''s a great pleasure to increase tax sources. What makes me happy is that the tourist tax is not too heavy for the peddlers and will not become a heavy burden on them.


    It can not only make it convenient for the peddlers, but also help the household to increase some income. Ha ha The loss department can think of it. Tomorrow, I will ask who came up with this tourist tax. "


    "About this matter, my son knows something inside," Liu said


    "Oh?" Wende Di looked at Liu Yi and said, "let''s listen."


    Liu Yi pondered: "recently, two adults, Hubu and Shaofu, have frequent contacts with sister-in-law. The son heard that there was a travel tax plan in Hubu, which was written by his sister-in-law. This tourist tax, no accident, is likely to have been worked out by my sister-in-law. "


    Wende looked up at Chang en and said, "do you know this?"


    Chang en bowed and said, "the old slave has heard of it, but I haven''t had time to prove it."


    Emperor Wende waved, "ask the Minister of Hubu to wait for him in Xingqing palace. I have something to ask him."


    Chang en bows down to take orders.


    "The father, the son also heard some bad rumors."


    "What rumors?"


    Liu''s mouth was open, and he was very embarrassed. "According to the law, the children''s ministers should not talk about human rights and wrongs, especially those about big brother and sister-in-law. It''s just about the government affairs of the court, and I dare not conceal them. "


    "Say it


    Liu Yi respectfully said, "yes! Well, many people now know that the sudden introduction of the Hubu tourist tax is due to the old sister-in-law behind the instigation.


    Therefore, it is very difficult for someone to speak. It is said that every household is controlled by a woman''s hand. A woman who is involved in the affairs of the Ministry of household affairs today will be involved in military affairs tomorrow? Some people say that the elder brother ordered the elder sister-in-law to do this. Say big brother... "


    "What? Just say it. " Vander''s face had become gloomy.


    Liu Yi''s face was nervous and uneasy, "some people say that the eldest brother just became a prince and couldn''t bear it. He was carrying his father and interfering in six government affairs. When he is in power one day, will he have to do that wicked thing.


    I can''t believe this. The elder brother is not such a person. Son minister also dare not conceal father emperor. The son minister implored his father to send Jin Wuwei to investigate the matter and return the elder brother and sister-in-law to be innocent. We must arrest those who make rumors behind them and punish them severely. "


    Wende Di''s face was as black as the bottom of a pot


    Liu Yi was trembling. "Some people in the Yamen have been talking about this, saying that the elder brother is ambitious and even sent his elder sister-in-law to fight for power. I''m afraid it''s a conspiracy.


    He also said that Zhao, the Minister of Hubu, must have taken bribes from his sister-in-law, so that he would strongly advocate levying tourist tax. He also said that the elder sister-in-law took the money from the Shaofu bank to seek private interests for his elder brother.


    In short, there are all kinds of things to say, which is really unbearable. If it is not curbed, I am afraid the imperial censor will soon start impeaching the elder brother and sister-in-law. "


    Emperor Wende snorted coldly, "I don''t know. Every Yamen in the capital is so lively in private. It''s just like the city''s three aunts and six wives who gossip all day."


    "My father said so. The atmosphere of the Yamen is indeed somewhat loose. "


    Wende emperor seems to have no rest mind, "OK, you go back to work well. I will go back and keep busy. "


    After that, Emperor Wende got up and left Weiyang palace with people.


    Empress Pei sent the emperor Wende out of the palace and glared back at Liu Yi.


    Liu Yi looks innocent.


    Empress Pei grimaced, "are those rumors true?"


    Liu Yi said calmly: "there are people talking about it."


    "Then you shouldn''t have picked this time to bring it up.""It''s hard for a son to see his father and Emperor. It''s about the reputation of big brother and sister-in-law. Can the son conceal it? It''s rare to wait for the court to criticize constantly before reporting it? "


    Liu Yi is very aggrieved.


    Empress Pei frowned and said, "even if you think about your elder brother, it shouldn''t be up to you."


    "My son is worried about his elder brother and sister-in-law, so he can''t help saying it."


    Empress Pei stares at Liu Yi suspiciously.


    Liu Yi''s face is magnanimous and his heart is selfless.


    Empress Pei frowned, and she doubted Liu Yi''s intention.


    She was worried that Liu Yi was deliberately suing his majesty, and that Liu Zhao would be killed.


    However, Liu Yi was so magnanimous that she suppressed the suspicion in her heart, "well, you go out of the palace to do errands first. If there is such a thing in the future, ask others to tell your majesty not to come out on your own. Don''t forget what your father told you. Your father didn''t want to see your brothers mutilate each other. "


    "The empress mother misunderstands that the son is devoted to the care of the eldest brother and sister-in-law, and will never fraternize with each other. But now I want to come, my son is indeed reckless. I''m afraid elder brother and sister-in-law will misunderstand my intention. Well, it''s hard to do both. I hope you can be more generous and don''t worry about my thoughtfulness. "


    "If your elder brother is not satisfied with you, we will explain it for you."


    "Thank you very much


    "All right, in the future, do things safely. Don''t act impulsively like a little boy."


    "The son remembers the teachings of his mother."


    Liu Yi leaves with Xiao qin''er.


    But empress Pei was worried.


    Duke Wen Zhongwen, the young warden of Weiyang palace, serves empress Pei.


    "Is your mother worried?"


    Empress Pei nodded, "the eldest brother and the fourth brother are all children of our palace. We don''t want them to fight with each other, but they are cheap at last."


    Wen Zhong thought about it for a moment, "or I''ll invite both your highness to Weiyang palace some other day. My mother will tell you the pros and cons of this. If the two princes help each other, they will not have a chance to come to other princes. "


    Empress Pei asked another question: "do you think the old four will convince the boss? Will he be willing to run for the boss? "


    "This?"


    Wen Zhong is also hesitant.


    In the past, when he was in Prince Ning''s residence, he served the Pei family. Therefore, he knew the temperaments of several princes in the mansion.


    Several young masters changed their minds and became princes. Naturally, their temperaments were still the same as those of the past. It is impossible to change their temperament just because they were princes.


    With the temper of Liu Yi, his fourth highness, he was afraid that he would not be willing to live behind his highness Liu Zhao, nor would he be willing to make a wedding dress for his highness.


    He thought for a while and said, "it''s not easy, but we have to try. If the two princes fight each other, it will be painful for the relatives and quick for the enemies, so that others will benefit. "


    "That''s why. But it has to wait. After a period of time, we will summon them again. "


    Empress Pei looked worried. She was really afraid that her two sons would fight each other and make others cheap.


    ¡­¡­


    Emperor Wende summoned the Minister of Hubu, and then the order of Shaofu.


    The three of them shut the door and spoke for a long time.


    The old God of the Ministry of Hubu is there, not in a hurry.


    As a senior official of the Ministry, who has not been impeached.


    The senior officials who have not been impeached are not qualified officials.


    Life histories are incomplete.


    The Minister of Hubu, Mr. Zhao, is so calm.


    Your impeachment is unstable.


    Emperor Wende kept all the memorials for impeachment.


    If he had accumulated too much, he simply asked Chang en to carry them out and burn them.


    It''s a waste of paper.


    Wende Di snorted coldly.


    "Is it easy for Hubu to save some money? Are these memorials free? It''s all wasted. "


    Chang en was used to Wende''s temper. But sometimes it''s exciting.


    "Your Majesty, the Hubu has increased the tourist tax, which is a little more generous than in the past."


    How much can he be dissatisfied with? When the Ministry of finance can increase the tax revenue by 3 million taels a month, then we can say that we are well off. "


    After a pause, Wende Di said, "the first emperor had to look for the eldest daughter-in-law to find a way to repair the three main halls. In order to increase the income, how can''t the Department find the eldest daughter-in-law to find a way? It''s ridiculous


    Chang en said with a smile, "Your Majesty, don''t be angry. Those imperial historians, of course, had no courage to oppose the emperor''s decision, but they had the courage to impeach Hubu. But the persimmon is soft. "


    Wende Di nodded again and again, "these imperial historians are all bullying. When you ask for money, you never give in. The Ministry of household has managed to increase its income by several hundred thousand taels. In a few days, it has been used up. I didn''t even have a look at the money. "


    "Next month, your majesty, why don''t you go and have a look at the Treasury of Hubu?""What are you looking at? Do you watch the rats running in the empty warehouse


    Wendedi was unhappy.


    There is no money in the Treasury. The emperor has to get money from the young master for everything he does. He is really filled with heart.


    Shaofu is the emperor''s private Treasury. Who can use the public money to move the private treasury.


    But the Treasury is empty.


    Every time he opened the private Treasury to get money, the stingy Wende emperor was bleeding.


    He was emperor only two or three months ago. But he had already realized the mood of the emperor holding on to the money bag.


    I don''t have money. I don''t speak hard.


    Even if you are the son of heaven, as if you are rich all over the world, you still don''t have the money to speak hard.


    If you want to do something, the courtiers will pay them back if they have no money.


    It''s very annoying!


    "In the beginning, the late emperor of Kui owed salt and iron tax to Shaofu. Otherwise, I am a poor emperor, and I will be pinched by courtiers everywhere. It''s difficult to do something. "


    Chang en said: "the Shaofu bank is well managed and its income is higher than a year. I heard that the young master is going to open 20 new banks in the prefectures this year. "


    Vander was happy. "That''s a good thing. Shaofu''s Bank is open all over the world. It can benefit the people and increase the income of Shaofu. It''s not bad. The family order of Shaofu is very capable in financial management. "


    The young master''s family order, praised by the emperor, will be happy and worried.


    Fortunately, Gu Jiu kept his promise. As soon as the one-year period arrived, he took the silver note and paid back the first one million Liang borrowed last year with interest.


    The worry is that the impeachment of the imperial censor will affect Gu Jiu''s South Gate project.


    The home order of the young government only hopes that the project will not be stopped. It will repair the house and sell the house quickly, and pay all the subsequent arrears.


    Gu Jiu was holding a teacup and chuckled softly, "I''m not flustered. My ancestors are flustered."


    The young master waved his hand, "I can''t compare with you. If something goes wrong, you can''t repair the house and go back to your husband and son. If something happens here, I will not only lose my official post and leave my post. I''m afraid that the lives of the whole family will be filled in. "


    Gu Jiu said in a low voice: "the old ancestors were too worried, and impeachment did not involve you. Why are you so nervous. There''s no panic in other people''s ministers. What are you panicking about? "


    "I am worried that the impeachment of the imperial censor will affect those projects outside the south gate. I still expect you to return the last two payments on time. "


    Gu Jiu said with a smile: "don''t worry. If you borrow money from your Shaofu bank, you will return it on time. It will not make it difficult for you to do so. Some time ago, my name of the business from the south to pull a few trucks on the capital. I specially selected the best dry goods and sent them to my ancestors'' house. Try it, and if it''s good, I''ll bring it back to you next time. "


    "You do. Now, in troubled times, you have the heart to give gifts. "


    Gu Jiu laughed. "It''s not the first time I''ve been impeached. It won''t be the last time. I''ve been used to it. I think of a tax source for the household department. I''m not selfish. What am I afraid of. The imperial censor said that my hand was too long and my royal highness was ambitious.


    Hum, I really want to be ambitious. Why should I help the Ministry of household to increase income and reduce expenditure. You can sit and watch the Ministry of housing continue to be poor, and continue to owe the salaries of Beijing officials. When the accumulated debts are more and more serious, my highness will not be more able to buy people''s hearts and minds if he tries to turn things around?


    Now, good things have been done, but the hearts of the people have been confiscated and bought. Such loss making business can be done by ambitious people? Those imperial censors all have a pig''s head. Do you really think that Mrs. Ben is a fool like them


    Shaofu''s order eyebrows and eyes twitch, "it''s not stupid to be an imperial censor."


    Gu Jiu said with a smile, "it''s not stupid. It''s just a group of shits. It stinks in the hall. "


    When the young master heard the speech, he couldn''t help laughing. "Don''t say it outside, or you''ll be impeached."


    "I''m not afraid of them."


    Gu Jiu is more debt than worry, lice more do not itch, magnanimous.


    "Don''t be careless. Be careful that the project outside the south gate will be affected."


    Gu Jiu stares at the young master''s family order, his eyes are shining, "Your Majesty has seen the cement road, right?"


    The magistrate turned around and said, "I don''t know about this."


    Well, I want to fool Mrs. Ben again.


    Gu Jiucai will not be fooled.


    "Did your majesty say anything? Do you agree with me to build the road? "


    "It''s better for you to ask your highness directly to your majesty than to ask me about it."


    Gu Jiu shook his head, "that''s not good. My highness went into the palace to inquire about this matter. It was that there was no distinction between public and private affairs. It was selfish and would cause his Majesty''s disgust.


    The reason why I asked two adults to help me was that I didn''t want to involve my highness. I will find a way to solve my problems, and I can''t ask him to intervene. "


    The king of Ning is no longer the king of Ning, but the emperor Wende.


    Father king and father emperor, there is only a word difference, among them the propriety is very different.


    In the past, Liu Zhao was free to fight for the benefits of Gu Jiu in front of King Ning, but now Liu Zhao can''t continue to strive for benefits for Gu Jiu in front of emperor Wende.Gu Jiu and Liu Zhao know the propriety.


    So the two men reached an agreement on this matter without much effort.


    Liu Zhao is an official.


    It is a private matter for Gu Jiu to open a business.


    Business and private affairs must not be confused.


    Sense of propriety is important.


    Many meritorious officials were later killed by the emperor, and many of them were disgusted by the emperor because of their lack of sense of propriety as ministers, and then all the dust returned to the dust.


    As the prince, Liu Zhao called himself his son''s minister in front of emperor Wende. He was a minister before a son.


    Since he is a minister, he must have the consciousness and sense of propriety.


    Gu Jiuchong, the young master''s official, laughed, but she didn''t say a word.


    "My wife never dared to bet on the emperor''s conscience."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 500

    Your majesty.


    Gu Jiu can only put down everything on hand and rush to the palace.


    Come to Xingqing palace again.


    Xingqing palace is still that Xingqing palace, but the people inside have changed.


    I don''t know where the familiar faces have gone.


    Now, Gu Jiu is more familiar with the people who serve the emperor Wende in the palace, headed by Chang en.


    There are even two servants who used to serve in the imperial palace. They choose to clean themselves and become internal servants.


    Gu Jiu shakes her head. She doesn''t understand. A good boy, with her previous affection with Wende, has a good future. Why choose the most difficult road.


    Is it really better to be a eunuch than to be a normal person outside the palace?


    She stood under the eaves, the hall door closed.


    Suddenly there was a roar from Vander, "get out of here!"


    Eh?


    Who''s in there?


    Gu Jiuchao leads her to a certain servant in the palace.


    The inner minister looked at the nose and the heart, said nothing, and even lacked a look.


    She found that these eunuchs were talking all the time outside. Once back in Xingqing palace, they all become gourds with sawing mouths, so they can''t talk easily.


    The main hall door opened from inside, and she saw Liu Zhao come out.


    She blinked her eyes. Was it Liu Zhao who just said "get out of here"?


    What did Liu Zhao do? Emperor Wende scolded him so bitterly.


    When Liu Zhao came out of the hall, she stepped forward and asked in a low voice, "what''s going on?"


    While speaking, her eyes subconsciously swept toward the hall.


    Several big men are in it, and so is Liu Yi.


    Liu is kneeling in the center of the hall, the big men are silent.


    Liu Zhao looked calm, "it''s OK. My father is busy today. You may have to wait for a while


    Gu Jiu simply took Liu Zhao and came to the side hall.


    The usher, who led the way, was puffing at the corners of his eyes.


    Madam Zhao, are you too casual.


    This is Xingqing palace, not Ning palace.


    Gu Jiuquan didn''t see the deathbed expression of the Chamberlain.


    Liu Zhao bowed his head and laughed. Inexplicably, he was in a bad mood and suddenly became happy.


    "Tell me, is it because of the business tax and impeachment of the imperial censor that my father and Emperor will scold you?"


    Gu Jiu has some remorse and some guilt.


    A tourist tax is a good thing. Because of her status, she has attracted so many impeachments.


    It is said that the memorial to impeachment should be carried in a basket every day.


    All the imperial historians in the world, both inside and outside the capital, were concentrating their firepower on impeachment of the couple.


    Son of a bitch!


    Gu Jiu is very angry.


    People say that drinking water is the source of thinking.


    While enjoying the benefits of the tourist tax, the imperial censors turned their pens into knives, killing her as a well digger.


    They are all white eyed wolves.


    Gu Jiu is about to vomit blood.


    Liu Zhao laughed, carrying people behind his back, secretly kissed her face, "I''m ok."


    "How can it be ok. Your majesty scolded you and told you to get out in front of those courtiers. You are a great prince. How disgraceful. "


    Liu Zhao said: "a mere face is nothing."


    Gu Jiu frowned, "are you going to learn from your majesty and become a shameless person completely?"


    Liu Zhao chuckled and felt more and more happy.


    He said: "my father called in the palace not only for the sake of tourist tax. Those who have eyes can see that travel tax is a good thing. Those imperial censors are just picking bones from eggs and staring at our prince''s impeachment.


    My father''s heart was clear. Since he saw the benefits of the tourist tax, he could not give up. If you can''t give up, you can''t be punished. At most, he ordered a reprimand or two, which could be regarded as an explanation to the courtiers.


    As you know, my father has been on the throne for only a few months, and his position is not stable. Those imperial censors impeached us, but they were trying to give our father the power. My father will not be cheated by them and be led by their nose. "


    Gu Jiu suddenly realized that she said that the business tax was such a good thing, how could Wende emperor allow those imperial historians to make trouble. It turned out to be just acting.


    "You just said that the emperor asked you to enter the palace, not only for the sake of tourist tax? Is there a new job for you? "


    Liu Zhao deliberated, "in recent years, natural disasters have continued everywhere, and there are people fleeing from the famine. Many of them became bandits and plundered everywhere.


    Although these bandits and bandits are not of a large scale, they are just making small noises, but they have caused great damage to the local area.


    Over the past few years, the following has suffered a lot. The tax revenue is less and less year by year. The business routes are also affected, and the prices are extremely high. The father and Emperor are determined to rectify the situation and plan to send troops to sweep the past and thoroughly solve the frequent banditry in various places. "


    "Did you take the job?" Gu Jiu is a little nervous.Liu Zhao did not hide, "I volunteered to take the job."


    Gu Jiu frowned, "this kind of banditry is not of scale. It''s obviously overqualified to lead the army in person to eliminate chaos. In addition, banditry is a small group of small stocks, extremely dispersed, and flexible. Although it is not large-scale, it is extremely time-consuming to completely exterminate them.


    If you go there, there will be no achievements in two or three years. In your capacity, how can you leave Beijing for two or three years. Tell me the truth, have you kept something from me


    Liu Zhao hugged her and did not let her see the expression on her face.


    He is proud.


    Xiao Jiu can always detect the truth from the details.


    He is also worried.


    Xiao Jiu is too clever to be a blessing.


    He whispered in her ear: "I will take the opportunity to go to the south of the Yangtze River, and I will return to Beijing before the end of the year at the latest. I''ll take Qian Fu away, but I''ll leave you a few others. "


    Gu Jiu tried to push him away, but he didn''t.


    Liu Zhao still held her tightly, "don''t move."


    Gu Jiu was angry and asked quietly, "what are you doing in Jiangnan? Is there any banditry in Jiangnan? "


    "But there are water masters in the south of the Yangtze River. Don''t you say you want to build a water army? I secretly asked my father for his will. My father allowed me to reorganize the Navy and build a water army in Dazhou


    Gu Jiu''s expression moved. She wanted to ask Liu Zhao, is it because of Zhou Jin? Are you ready to turn Zhou Jin.


    However, the words out turned out to be, "you, can you swim? What sea are you going to, a dry duck. I''m afraid that if I get on the boat, I''ll throw up all over the place and I can''t get up. "


    Liu Zhao chuckled, "can''t you say something nice?"


    Gu Jiu snorted and asked, "when will you leave?"


    "Next month."


    There are still more than 20 days to calculate the time.


    Gu Jiu sighed, "well, you are the prince. Naturally, you can''t stay in the mansion every day. If you want to go, I''ll watch for you on this side of the capital. "


    "Thank you, lady."


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Don''t act impulsively until you''re sure. I know you want to kill him, but the sea is still his territory. In a word, you can''t walk under the dangerous wall. Otherwise, my wife will remarry with her children. "


    Liu Zhao bit her earlobe, "you will die and remarry. In this life, you are my man, and death is my ghost."


    "Go away!"


    Gu Jiu is very depressed.


    The Chamberlain comes to remind Gu Jiu that it''s her turn and hurry to the main hall.


    Liu Zhao was willing to let her go.


    She laughed. "I''m in."


    "Go ahead."


    Gu Jiu turns to leave.


    Liu Zhao''s eyes gradually cooled down.


    He has got the exact news that Zhou Jin has returned to the sea a few months ago and continues to be a pirate.


    How Zhou Jin escaped capture and left the capital is unknown to Liu Zhao.


    However, this does not affect his determination to kill Zhou Jin.


    Since Zhou Jin likes beauties so much, he sends a beauty to him. He wanted to see if Zhou Jin could take it.


    ¡­¡­


    When Gu Jiu enters the hall, he first asks for an salute.


    "No gift!"


    Emperor Wende was full of air.


    Gu Jiu stealthily glances around his eyes. Liu Yi is already gone, and some of the court lords are not there.


    She stood quietly in the center of the hall. Wende did not ask questions, and she never took the initiative to speak.


    In any case, it is not wrong to adhere to the principle of saying less and making fewer mistakes.


    See Gu Jiu like a saw mouth gourd, words are not a word, Wende emperor hummed, "eldest daughter-in-law, do you know why I call you into the palace?"


    "My daughter-in-law, I wonder if my father can give me a hint." Gu Jiu is very honest.


    Emperor Wende can see Gu Jiu pretending to be stupid.


    He asked directly, "how do you say that you have stretched your hand too long for impeachment and dare to interfere in the affairs of the Ministry of household affairs?"


    Gu Jiu looks innocent, "it''s really unjust. The daughter-in-law''s hand has never reached into the Ministry of housing. Impeachment by the imperial censor is purely out of thin air. If we change people, change people who are not so sensitive, and give advice to the Ministry of accounts and get it adopted, will those imperial historians impeach them? "


    Emperor Wende laughed, "you are a prince''s wife, not an ordinary person. The imperial historian naturally requires you to follow the most strict standards. Don''t be convinced. You enjoy the worship of the imperial court. You should be supervised by the court. "


    Gu jiuzuixiao said, "the annual salary of the daughter-in-law is only 1800 Liang, plus 500 Shilu meters. This kind of sacrifice can not bear the fierce supervision of the imperial historians. "


    "Are you complaining?" said Vander


    Gu Jiu shakes his head, "daughter-in-law dare not complain, daughter-in-law just states the facts."


    "So you don''t think you''re wrong?"


    "The daughter-in-law is wrong." Gu Jiu confessed his mistake simply. "The daughter-in-law''s fault is that he should not give advice to the Minister of the Ministry of housing. He should watch the Ministry of housing continue to be poor and those idle officials continue to be in arrears with their salaries.""Presumptuous!"


    Emperor Wende yelled and Gu Jiu trembled.


    Only a few months ago, Emperor Wende seems to be a little more dignified than when he was a prince last year.


    Indeed, it is the migration of Qi to nourish the body.


    As an emperor, Wende''s temperament changed from inside to outside.


    Gu Jiu wronged very much, simply did not speak.


    After Wende was angry, he looked at Gu Jiu''s aggrieved appearance and laughed again.


    "What''s wrong with you? Liu Zhao didn''t dare to be wronged. Why do you feel wronged? "


    Gu Jiu''s eyes are red, "the daughter-in-law doesn''t know how to solve the difficulties for the Ministry of housing, but it''s also wrong. Next time, the daughter-in-law must pay attention to propriety and keep a distance from all the people in the household department. "


    Wende Di snorted coldly, "don''t say angry words. You solved the difficulties for the Ministry of public security, and I remember your contribution. I heard that you want to build roads, and use that cement to build roads? "


    Gu Jiu said, nodding, "I had this idea before. But now my daughter-in-law has changed her mind and she doesn''t want to build roads. "


    "Why not build roads?"


    "The daughter-in-law is afraid of impeachment and implicates Liu Zhao. If your majesty wants to build a road, his daughter-in-law will sell the cement to the imperial court at cost. It doesn''t matter even to give your Majesty the formula of the cement. "


    Emperor Wende looked at Gu Jiu strangely in his eyes, "the recipe that was not easy to get out is really willing to give it to me for nothing?"


    "Nature is willing."


    If we don''t build roads, we''ll continue to build houses. Building a house with cement is strong and fast.


    Wende Di secretly rolled his eyes and said solemnly, "you are a serious slacker."


    Gu Jiu is silent. She is wronged by the heaven. She doesn''t want to do anything. She just wants to go home and teach her husband and children.


    Wendedi pointed to her and was very dissatisfied.


    "This first road is still for you to repair."


    "My daughter-in-law can''t fix it."


    "Fart!" Wende is a kind-hearted man, "don''t lose your temper in front of me. If you make such a big trouble, I will be grateful if I don''t punish you. The first road is from the capital to Luozhou. Try it out first. "


    Luozhou, located in the middle of the Empire, is an important hub city linking the capital city and the south of the Yangtze River. It is the second most populous city in Dazhou.


    Luozhou is rich in water and soil resources, fertile land, flat. It is a unique place, rich since ancient times.


    The only drawback is that in the face of war, there is no place to escape.


    Such a rich place naturally attracts a lot of people.


    Many families and big men in the capital have established property in Luozhou.


    Luozhou academy is well-known in the world. There is even a slight pressure over the capital of the Imperial College.


    The decision of emperor Wende to build a cement road from the capital to Luozhou was obviously deliberate.


    If we want to build it, we should build the cement road with the greatest economic value.


    From the capital to Luozhou, it is 800 li of mountains and rivers. With the present productivity, this is a huge project, which costs millions of money and food.


    Gu Jiu asked, "it''s a big project from Beijing to Luozhou. Does your majesty really want her daughter-in-law to pay for the road construction? The government should pay for the project of benefiting the people. "


    The villain Wende said, "the court has no money. You don''t know that the warehouse of Hubu can run rats. If you have a way to draw money from other places, I will support it. I can also take a few hundred thousand taels from my private Treasury and give it to you to build this road. "


    Gu Jiu secretly bared his teeth and then asked, "does your majesty agree with the establishment of toll stations?"


    "There''s a toll gate in fifty miles. I can promise. But toll booth guys, we have to give priority to veterans. It''s not negotiable. "


    When Wende Di saw Gu Jiu''s road construction plan, a toll station of 50 Li was set above, and he immediately thought of the post station delivery.


    This toll station can be used for the communication of imperial court letters. During the war, it can play a more defensive role.


    That''s why vanderty asked for the priority of veterans as toll station employees.


    "The daughter-in-law has no objection and can give priority to veterans. What''s the fifty year period? "


    Gu Jiu doubted the emperor''s credit, but still set the charging period in the plan according to the rules.


    Fifty years.


    Fifty years later, the road was handed over to the imperial court.


    It''s up to the court to continue charging or free passage.


    There are many hidden rules in the court, but Gu Jiu is more willing to spread these hidden rules in the sun, so we can make a contract.


    Even if one day someone breaks the contract, it doesn''t matter. It''s like spending money on lessons.


    These days, to do something, we have to pay tuition fees. Especially when dealing with the imperial court.


    It''s not a strange thing to change from day to day.


    Wende said, "fifty years is no good. I can only give you 30 years."


    "Forty five years." Gu Jiu bargained.Emperor Wende frowned, "thirty five years."


    Gu Jiu said, "forty years, no less. Your majesty, you can''t tell a horse to run without feeding it. It costs millions to build a road. After a chariot and horse, they only charge three Wen. I have to receive the year and month before I can recover the capital.


    Your majesty, please don''t let your daughter-in-law do business at a loss, or in the future, who will be willing to do this injustice and pay the court to repair roads. "


    Wende emperor see Gu Jiu said pitifully, "really do not make money?"


    "What kind of money do you make? If you don''t lose money, you make money."


    "Then why do you build roads?"


    Gu Jiu said honestly: "just want to sell cement, let people know the wonderful use of cement. Maybe some aristocratic families are willing to pay their own money to build a road in front of their homes. Although mosquito meat is small, it is also meat. "


    Wende Di nodded and believed Gu Jiu''s words.


    It was not until the next year, when the cement road was repaired and he learned of the monthly income of the toll station, that Wende Di knew that he had been fooled by Gu Jiu. Then, a mouthful of old blood almost came out.


    What does not make money, what does not lose money is to earn, all are false, false.


    Toll stations are very profitable, OK.


    From the capital to Luozhou, the golden road of Dazhou fell into the hands of Gu Jiu for 40 years.


    Every time Wende thought of it, he regretted it.


    He was buried in a pit dug by Gu Jiu. How unreasonable.


    Since then, Emperor Wende has set up his own cement plant, built roads and set up toll stations. Not even Soup for Gu Jiu.


    Fortunately, Gu Jiu holds the road to gold production and doesn''t care about the soup and water.


    This is the later part of the story.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 501

    When Gu Jiu goes out of the palace, he meets Princess Huyang.


    Princess Huyang, who came out from empress dowager Xiao, has red eyes.


    Is this a cry?


    "What about aunt?"


    "Great nephew daughter-in-law, this palace is bitter!"


    As soon as Princess Huyang saw Gu Jiu, she was as dead as Laozi Niang, holding her hand and crying.


    If you want to see more people, you can only watch the opera.


    The carriage started slowly, moved forward and circled around the capital.


    Princess Huyang took her handkerchief and cried. She was very sad.


    "Who annoyed my aunt? Say it and ask your majesty to do it for you. "


    "Hum! It''s the emperor who annoys me. " Princess Huyang was not happy and was about to die of anger.


    Without waiting for Gu Jiu to ask her, she went on to say, "the emperor has been on the throne for three months. What title do you think this palace is now?"


    Gu Jiu suddenly realized and understood.


    Princess Huyang is making trouble for his title.


    Huyang princess is the sister of Wende emperor''s mother.


    When Emperor Wende ascended the throne and became emperor, she had been looking forward to his conferring her the title of princess, eldest princess and even eldest princess.


    Anyway, as long as you can seal the princess, she doesn''t dislike it.


    However, after several months of emperor Wende''s accession to the throne, summer came, and Princess Huyang was still a princess.


    It seems that emperor Wende didn''t intend to make Huyang a princess at all.


    Hu Yang''s heart is wronged. Recently, he has been to the palace to find empress dowager Xiao crying and pretending to be pitiful and compassionate.


    Empress Dowager Xiao is really in love with Huyang Princess and plans for Huyang wholeheartedly.


    He also personally inquired about the title of marquis and talked to Wende emperor.


    Facing his mother and his sister, Wende Emperor just played with a joke and perfunctorily.


    One said that the Treasury was empty, and another said that there was no residence worthy of the title of princess.


    All in all, it means no canonization.


    Wen de Di as like as two peas, not only got into the money eye but also gave the royal family a very stingy way.


    In the view of Wende emperor, granting Marquis meant burning money and burning out a lot of money.


    There is no benefit in raising a group of unproductive dandies.


    Emperor Wende was willing to confer meritorious officials, but he was not willing to grant Royal relatives.


    A meritorious minister, at any rate, can give light to the court.


    The royal family members can''t make light, only consume money and food.


    Huyang, in particular, if she regains her title of princess, with her ostentation, ha ha, 300000 taels a year is not enough for her alone.


    At that time, nine or eight Lake Yang will go to the palace to play autumn wind.


    Wende emperor thought, Huyang to the palace to play autumn wind, he is to give or not to?


    How to say, it''s all my sister. I have to give some.


    At the thought of silver flowing out like water and meeting Huyang, Wende Di was not happy.


    Obviously, the emperor Wende was twice as stingy as the emperor. No, he was ten times stingy.


    Emperor Wende is worthy of being a father and son. The emperor thought is the same, the same stingy, the only difference, different means of action.


    The princess, sobbing, said the matter clearly.


    "This palace is his sister. Other sisters are all princesses, but this palace is a princess. Is there any face in this palace? I don''t have the face to go out and meet people. Wuwu... "


    The princess Huyang complained all the time, but she was not very aggrieved


    GU Jiu was speechless.


    She thought for a moment and said, "Your Highness, your highness, are still crowded in Prince Ning''s house and have not been knighted."


    Compared with the Huyang princess who has a single family and a single family, there is a princess''s mansion at least. The situation of the princes is not that they can die.


    "How can it be the same? They are all princes, and it will be sooner or later to be knighted. Sobbing, the emperor must be tired of this palace. When he became the emperor, he became a wolf in the heart and a dog in the lung. "


    "My aunt, be careful that this will reach your majesty."


    "This palace is not afraid. In front of him, I said the same thing. I''m his sister. He didn''t canonize me as a princess. How could he have any affection for brother and sister. The empress mother pleaded for me, but he refused to let go, just perfunctory. I, am I his favorite sister? My eldest nephew and daughter-in-law, my palace has a hard life


    Huyang Princess lies in Gu Jiu''s arms and howls loudly.


    Gu Jiu is very eager.


    It''s hot. It''s really hot to be together. She was sweating.


    Huyang princess did not feel hot, she felt aggrieved and sad.


    "This palace is not alive. It is not alive."


    Huyang''s tone is full of complaints and depression.


    Gu Jiu helped her up and said, "what your majesty said is the truth. The Treasury really has no money."


    "The Treasury doesn''t have money. Does the young master have no money? The business of Shaofu bank is so good that it can''t afford money. If you take any of them out, the princess of the palace will be settled. "Gu Jiu asked curiously, "did your aunt say this to your majesty?"


    Princess Huyang nodded, "yes. He had no conscience. He also scolded me and told me not to have the idea of the major. He also said that he would give orders to the young master and forbid me to step into the Shao Fu for half a step. "


    Gu Jiu hears the speech and can''t laugh or cry.


    The emperor Wende was clearly 360 degrees to Huyang princess, without any dead angle.


    It seems that emperor Wende was scared by the autumn wind of Princess Huyang in the past.


    But Wende''s stinginess was beyond Gu Jiu''s expectation.


    Wife and wife are stingy, the king, all into the money hole, really good?


    Gu Jiu looks at Huyang princess. Is Huyang Princess suffering from her own fate?


    Forget it, she still don''t poke the truth to avoid hitting Huyang.


    "My aunt, take it easy and wait for half a year. When the Treasury has a surplus, you can ask your majesty. At that time, your majesty may promise to make you a princess and build you a big Princess mansion. "


    "Really? Is the emperor so generous? "


    Huyang Princess eyes are still hanging tears, eyes shining, staring at Gu Jiu.


    Gu Jiu laughs, "Auntie should wait patiently, don''t offend your majesty. Your majesty is your majesty, first your majesty, then your aunt''s brother. "


    "Oh, I know all the truth. This palace is a grievance. "


    Gu nine pursed lips a smile, "aunt, don''t be aggrieved. I have a top earning business here. I have reserved a place for my aunt. Is she interested? "


    Huyang Princess eyes bright, where there are grievances.


    "Do you really make money at the top?" she asked


    "It''s money, of course."


    "Ha ha, I believe you. How much money is needed? I''ll have the money sent to you tomorrow. "


    Gu nine with a smile, "this matter is not urgent, the early stage also needs to do some preparatory work."


    Such a big thing as road construction and toll stations must be discussed in the court.


    Only wait for the Ministry of Hubu Shangshu and Shaofu family order to unite with the courtiers to build momentum for her and pass smoothly.


    Then she would take the opportunity to make a scene and raise money for road construction.


    The odds and ends add up to a lot.


    After finishing the preparatory work, let''s talk about the road construction.


    Huyang will be sent back to the princess''s house, and then Gu Jiu will return to the palace.


    On the surface, the palace is still the former one, but the interior is different.


    In the past, empress Pei and Emperor Wende lived in the palace.


    Inside and outside the palace, they are the first.


    Now both of them lived in the palace, and the palace gradually began to show its own way.


    People, impatiently chose the camp.


    He was leaning against the big room, she was leaning against the second room, the servant girl was leaning against the third room, and the little boy was leaning against the fourth room


    Even a small kitchen seems to be divided into several factions.


    Anyway, it''s a mess!


    However, who has ever thought of intervening to control people and change this situation.


    Because it''s sooner or later that the brothers split up.


    Now it is only because the Treasury is empty that the brothers have to continue to live under the same roof.


    As the prince, we should plan as soon as possible and take the time to cultivate our own strength.


    Gu Jiu got off the carriage at the second gate and asked the woman in the glottic room, "what''s the matter in the house today?"


    The porter''s face was a little strange, and in a twinkling she began to laugh again, "the eldest lady is back. There''s nothing wrong with the children''s house today. Everyone is very quiet. "


    "Yes?"


    Gu Jiu has a clear smile. Who''s the porter?


    It''s like a four room person.


    Gu Jiuchong Porter said: "see four ladies, bring me a good."


    "The porter''s face was flustered," said the lady. I''m not qualified to speak for your wife


    "No harm." Gu Jiu takes people back to the east courtyard.


    As soon as she entered the eastern courtyard, green plum took the lead in nagging, "if it goes on like this, the palace will be in chaos. Look at those people, one by one they want to work for their master, and they don''t pay attention to their wives. "


    Gu Jiu didn''t care, "the palace is chaotic. Don''t worry so much, and you can''t worry about it. It may be a good thing that the palace will be in chaos one day. "


    At least remind Wende Di to separate his sons.


    The princes live together. It''s killing!


    If you don''t live, you will live a few years.


    As everyone knows, Wende asked the princes to live together in order to save money.


    It''s really saving money, but Wende ignored people''s heart.


    People want to move, living under the eaves of a house, afraid it will kill people.


    Gu Jiu orders to go down, "life gate room watch the door, when my highness and I are not in, no one is allowed to come in."


    Mother Fang came to the study with her brother-in-law in her arms.Gu Jiu immediately opens his arms and Yu Ge''er rushes towards Gu Jiu''s arms.


    "Niang, Niang..." Yu Ge''er will call his mother. It''s very clear.


    It''s just too much saliva, because it dribbles every day. At the end of the day, I don''t know how many saliva bags to wet.


    Gu Jiu takes out the handkerchief, wipes the corner of the mouth to the imperial elder brother son, holds him to sit in front of the desk.


    Yu Ge''er is very fond of catching things now. When he sees anything, he has to grasp it in his hand.


    Qingmei quickly put away the account books and ink on the desk. Took a few blank paper to Yu Ge''er to tear and play.


    Mother Fang rubbed her arms and said, "madam and your highness are often absent recently. It''s time to strengthen the door. The servants nearby don''t worry. They are afraid to hurt their brother-in-law. "


    Gu Jiu said: "I will tell your highness that he will arrange more people to be on duty in the East Court. Are you all right in the house today? "


    Mother Fang said with a smile, "the second room, the third room are all making trouble."


    "What''s the matter?" Gu Jiu is curious.


    Mother Fang said, "the concubine who was pregnant in the second room said that she was pregnant with a brother in her stomach. She was unavoidably arrogant and disrespectful to the second wife.


    The second lady lost her temper and punished the concubine. As a result, his highness ran into him and said a few words. The second husband was so angry that he fainted.


    Please come to the doctor and find out that the second lady has been pregnant for a month


    "Ah! I didn''t expect that the second younger sister was pregnant, which is a good thing. Green plum, prepare a gift. My wife will visit my second younger sister later


    Green plum bows down and takes the key to open the warehouse to prepare the gift.


    Gu Jiu asked again: "mammy also mentioned the third room just now. What happened to the third room? "


    Mother Fang said, "it''s not a big deal. It''s just that the three Royal Highnesses smashed a set of white porcelain tea sets of the previous dynasty, punished two people, each with 20 big boards, and almost killed them."


    Gu Jiu frowned. She never liked corporal punishment.


    She asked casually, "what''s the matter with your highness?"


    "The servant listened to a few words, as if it was because the third highness asked for a job, but his majesty didn''t agree to it. He just asked him to continue taking medicine to improve his health."


    Gu Jiu said with a clear smile, "the third Royal Highness is poisoned and has been delayed for several years. Now he is worried that his brothers have their own strong points. Isn''t it said that the Empress Dowager wants to protect the media for him? Why is there no news? "


    Mother Fang shook her head. "I don''t know about it. Maybe there is no suitable person. "


    Yu Ge''er reaches out and grabs Gu Jiu''s hair.


    Gu Jiu ah''s one, the pain cries out the sound.


    The servant girls were anxious. It was not easy to coax Yu Ge Er''s hands. As a result, the boy didn''t have hair to scratch, so he began to cry and make noise.


    As soon as he makes a fuss, Gu Jiu suddenly feels that the little angel in his hand has become a little devil. The weight of more than ten catties, because of the noise, seems to be holding a big fat man of 80 or 90 Jin.


    Gu Jiu is so tired that he has a bad sweat.


    Mother Fang quickly took her brother away.


    Gu nine breath, a face as if relieved, "Stinky boy knows in front of me rioting, how don''t you go in front of your father to make trouble."


    Yu elder brother''s son is very young, also knows to observe words and looks.


    It is estimated that he knows that his father Liu Zhao is not easy to offend. Every time Liu Zhao holds him, he is very clever.


    Once in Gu jiuhuai, the stinky boy is like a monkey grandson and makes a lot of trouble in the sky. It can make people lose their temper.


    Yu Ge''er''s eyes are still hung with tears, looking at Gu Jiu pitifully.


    Children''s eyes, pure and innocent.


    By the child so a look, Gu nine heart all melt.


    "But hard hearted," don''t let me hold you, I have to rest for at least half an hour. "


    Yu Ge''er is going to cry.


    Mother Fang was distressed, "brother don''t cry, Mammy will take you to play in the garden."


    Going out to play is Yu Ge''er''s favorite project.


    It''s better than hugging and lifting.


    This kid is a wild boy. If he doesn''t go out for a walk one day, he is not comfortable. He has to make a big fuss.


    Gu JiuTan sits on the chair, "pregnant where hard ah, raising children is really hard."


    Those who have raised children may have experienced this.


    Sweating, Gu Jiu went to the bathroom to wash, changed into a light cotton dress, simply inserted a jade hairpin, and went to the second room with a gift to see Ouyang Fu.


    The second room is very happy.


    Liu Ping, the second Royal Highness, has been accompanying Ouyang Fu all the time. Looking at the appearance, the couple seems to have made up.


    "Here comes my sister-in-law. Please have a seat."


    Ouyang Fu lying on the bed, owe the body, "etiquette is not week, sister-in-law don''t blame."


    "Lie down and don''t move. You are a double body now Gu nine three steps and do two steps into the bedroom.


    The second highness got up and said, "sister-in-law is a rare guest. Talk to me. My highness will go out and take care of it first. ""Let''s go to work. I''ll be there for you."


    His highness nodded and told his servant to take good care of Ouyang Fu. Then he left.


    Gu Jiu laughed, "congratulations on the second younger sister, this child will be able to do what she wants."


    Ouyang Fu''s face was red, and she was shy and smiling, "I didn''t expect that I was pregnant. God treats me well. "


    "The second brother and sister are lucky people." Gu Jiu said.


    Ouyang Fu said with a smile: "it''s just pregnancy. My sister-in-law also went there in person. How can I be funny?"


    Gu Jiu held her hand. "You don''t have to be polite to me. I heard that you were in a coma for a short time. It must be because you were too weak. Second brother and sister must pay attention to maintenance. In the first three months, less activity. "


    With that, Gu Jiu quietly let go of her hand.


    Ouyang Fu nodded, "the great doctor also said that I was a little weak, so I must be good at health care."


    Gu Jiu tucked in the quilt for her, "if you''re pregnant, you can have a peaceful pregnancy. Don''t see the people you hate. Don''t listen to what you hate. Let the mood relax, the mood is peaceful, can raise the healthy child


    In the final analysis, Ouyang Fu''s mind is too heavy, everything is hidden in the heart. That is, the so-called depression in the heart, affecting health.


    Ouyang Fu across the quilt, caressing the abdomen, "thank you for reminding me. For the sake of the children, I don''t care about those people and things. Let them go. I''m just comfortable with the baby. "


    Gu Jiu repeatedly nodded, "it''s right to think like this. Don''t hurt yourself because of others."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 502

    In May, the sun is hot in the sky.


    The atmosphere of the capital is as lively as the weather!


    From the court hall to the folk, it is lively.


    The court is fighting a lawsuit again, while the people are watching the strange.


    In fact, these two things, in the final analysis, are one thing, cement road.


    Gu Jiu, one of them, provoked the clamor of the chaotang people, and the cement road that was born in the sky refreshed the people''s understanding of the world in Beijing.


    "Oh! This road can still be repaired like this! "


    "It''s smooth and smooth. The day before yesterday''s rainstorm, I went to the cement road, and there was no mud on the shoe."


    "Really? That''s good. When the roads in the city are paved with cement, it''s not so difficult to go out on rainy days. "


    South Gate, official road.


    The road is separated from the middle, half of which has been built into concrete. In a few days, it has been repaired for five or six miles. This is still delaying the construction period, so the construction is so slow.


    The other half of the official road is the same as before, paved with yellow mud. On a rainy day, yellow mud is full of legs. In sunny days, once the horses and chariots have passed, the dust is flying and people can choke to death.


    Why did the emperor go out of a palace and spread loess and water in advance?


    The purpose of laying loess is to level the road surface and fill in all kinds of potholes on the road surface.


    Sprinkle water, is to press down the floating soil, to avoid cars and horses walking, dust flying.


    Think about it, the emperor in a piece of flying dust through, from time to time encountered a pit bump, that picture is too beautiful, dare not see.


    Gu Jiu let the engineering team, not in a hurry, slowly built half of the cement road outside the south gate, right as a model road.


    Because of the concrete road, the people in Beijing have recently added a hobby. If they have nothing to do, they will go out of nanchengmen and go back and forth to the cement road for several times.


    It''s solid, it''s smooth, it''s clean.


    If the other half of the official roads were built into cement roads, the roads would be cleaner.


    A carriage came and drove steadily on half of the cement road without any bumps.


    The peddler with the burden will step on the cement road from the yellow mud road as soon as the carriage passes, bringing all kinds of dust by the way. Hey, this road is more comfortable than yellow mud road.


    The peddler held his head high and his face thumped.


    There are rural farmers carrying agricultural products to set up a stall in the big locust tree market outside the gate of Nancheng city.


    They don''t dare to step on the concrete pavement for fear of being damaged. Still walking the other half of the yellow mud official road.


    "Fellow villagers, go up the road, take the cement road. The road is comfortable. "


    The old man laughed and shook his head. He still insisted on walking on the muddy road. It''s a strange thing to see. How valuable the cement road is, how can you walk casually.


    The kids in Beijing are the most excited and call friends. They go back and forth along the cement road every day.


    "The cement road has been built to ten mile Pavilion."


    "According to the steward, if chaotang agrees, the road will be built to Luozhou next year."


    "My God, how much will it cost to get to Los Angeles?"


    "The steward said that when the road is officially built, a lot of people need to be recruited. Two meals a day, plus ten coppers. If anyone is willing to eat this bitter, they will go to the big Huaishu dam outside the south gate to sign up. If you are willing to learn technology, you can get higher wages. "


    "Really?"


    "The steward of Sihai road and Bridge firm said it himself, of course, there can be no fake."


    "What kind of road and Bridge firm and what kind of thing are you talking about?"


    "All roads and bridges are under the management of road and Bridge firms. Anyone who wants to sell goods can also go to the road and Bridge firm. "


    "People have cement. What can we sell?"


    "Selling meat, vegetables, snacks and ready-made clothes can sell anything. Those who build roads should follow the road and Bridge firm to build them all the time. Can''t you buy something to eat? The clothes are broken. Can''t I buy two decent clothes to wear? Are you not allowed to sell a new pair of shoes because they are worn out? "


    "Is that so?"


    "Haha, the big boy of the Li family runs out every day. I didn''t expect to have a little more knowledge."


    Li Dalang smiles. After laughing, I was worried.


    The steward of Sihai road and Bridge firm gave him a chance to run hard.


    If he can organize a road repair team of 30 people, let him be a small leader.


    As long as we do a good job, we can sign a ten-year contract with him, and we can earn at least twenty-three taels a year. You can also buy at an internal price.


    The work of Sihai commercial company is an excellent choice for those who can''t walk the imperial examination without the talent of reading, and who are not willing to serve as soldiers.


    Li Dalang is fighting for his future.


    He talked to his neighbors and said that road construction was much better and what the future was like.


    But I don''t know, the neighborhood neighbors in the early years have taken corvee, built walls, built roads, dug ditches and opened mountains.


    How hard it is to build roads, they have a clear door.


    It''s not something ordinary people can eat.In the early years, when the imperial court was unstable, it would be good to catch up with the corvee service at that time, to go out for 100 people, and to return to 50 or 60 people.


    Those roads, rivers, border fortresses, are filled with the lives of ordinary people.


    Now, every family in Beijing is doing a business. They are willing to take money to redeem corvee every year, but they are not willing to do it in person. Where can you be fooled by Li Dalang? Follow him to build roads.


    Li Dalang spent a few days, and no one was willing to follow him to repair the road.


    He was frustrated and depressed.


    I can''t see it. I gave him an idea.


    "All the people in the city have a living, so naturally they don''t want to go with you to build roads. If you go to the countryside, the more remote and poorer you are, you can bring in 300 people, not to mention 30 people. "


    Li Dalang looked at his father eagerly, "can people believe me?"


    "Stupid! In the capital area, who doesn''t know the four seas business. Tonight, you live outside the city, get up in the middle of the night, and block people at the gate of Sihai meat and vegetable shop in the market of big locust tree. Those people from remote villages are familiar with them. They can help you to build roads with as many people as you need. "


    Li Dalang was instructed to jump three feet high.


    After packing, he went out of the city and opened a big shop to have a rest.


    Li''s mother asked his father, "what can you think of? Can Sihai business not think of it? Don''t come to the end, and you''ll be busy. "


    Li''s father said with a smile, "if you want to build a road, you can''t find anyone. Even if it''s the mud legs in the countryside, they will go there.".


    I have thought about it for a few days, and I guess that the reason why Sihai commercial bank let the opportunity out is to give you a way out.


    If Dalang can really take care of things after this, maybe he can do a small job in Sihai business. At least he knows a few words


    "Sihai business is so good? And give people opportunities. "


    "Well, you don''t understand that. It''s said that the cement road is going to be built in Luozhou. Sihai merchants started their business in the capital city. When they arrived in Luozhou, Qianlong couldn''t beat the local villains. If they didn''t bring more local people to Luozhou, they would be pinched by the local aristocrats in Luozhou. The road of painstaking and painstaking repair has become the wedding dress for others. "


    "According to what you say, Sihai merchants want to attract people from the capital to Luozhou town?"


    "I guess so."


    Li Fu still has some insight. Of course, the actual operation is not as simple as he said.


    A group of road repair workers, what kind of field can town.


    The real characters in the town are naturally the local giants of Luozhou.


    Gu Jiu recently spread more than 500 invitation cards in Beijing and Luozhou.


    Many people in Luozhou are officials in the capital. They hold their own status and are unwilling to deal with commercial banks. But they didn''t mind letting the family send someone to attend Gu Jiu''s business tea party.


    Considering that it would take ten or twenty days for those people to travel from Luozhou to the capital, Gu Jiu tentatively scheduled the tea party on the fifth day of June.


    At that time, the quarrel in the imperial court should have come to an end.


    In private, the family order of the Shaofu and the Minister of the Ministry of Hubu contacted officials of Luozhou origin to build momentum for the road.


    Most of the officials outside Los Angeles are against road building.


    In fact, they are not really against it.


    The half built concrete model road outside the city was secretly visited by civil and military officials, and they had a good feeling in the carriage.


    How about the road?


    Good!


    Very good!


    Fast and steady. Once repaired, the time from Luozhou to Beijing can be shortened to five or six days.


    Why oppose it?


    Some people have crooked buttocks and opposed it for the sake of opposition.


    Part of the problem is that they are not willing to build roads in Luozhou because of their competing interests. Why do you want cheap Los Angeles bastards.


    Can''t we go to Hedong, Hexi, or northwest? Dare you, we are all stepmothers. Is Luozhou born by my mother?


    Therefore, whether chaotang should build a concrete road or not, or whether private people should pay for the road construction and set up a toll station, which makes people quarrel whether they should go to Luozhou to build roads.


    These days, officials have a strong sense of region.


    In fact, in modern society, officials also have a strong regional consciousness.


    People with eyes can see the advantages of cement road.


    Therefore, everyone wants to build a cement road from the capital to his hometown.


    Even people from Jiangnan, Lingnan, southwest, and central and southern regions came to join in the fun.


    They don''t think about how far the capital is from their place, and how can they repair it in one breath.


    However, it does not prevent us from soliciting these Southern officials to oppose the road from Beijing to Luozhou.


    For this, they quarreled for ten or twenty days.


    When the news reached the local government, many local officials were excited and wrote memorials, imploring to build a road from the capital to them.


    In fact, these local officials have not yet made clear what the concrete road is.


    They have the same idea. Since it is a good thing and can shorten the travel time, they should fight for it.It''s not too big to watch.


    Even if Wende was upset and wanted to punish a few people, it would not be their local officials.


    Local officials are high in the sky and far away from home, so they are easy to be forgotten by the emperor. This is bad.


    The advantage is that the risk of being an official is lower than that of Beijing official, and the income is higher than that of Beijing official.


    If you miss a little on hand, it will be enough to support the family and save a sum of pension money.


    If you are more ruthless, you can become a local official for a few years, and you will become rich. Lay a solid foundation for the family to become a powerful family one day.


    From the capital to the local area, all because of road construction, noisy, too busy.


    Buzz, buzz, buzz, wenderdy''s ear was full of all kinds of buzz every day.


    Seeing that it was about to be June, Gu Jiu''s investment promotion and fund-raising tea party was going to be held soon. Wende Di coughed softly and immediately calmed down in the hall.


    Wende said, "I know that you all want to build a road to your hometown. But I have to remind you that the Hubu has no money to build roads for you.


    The road from Beijing to Luozhou is all funded by the people, so toll stations will be set up here. For all the expenses of road construction, the imperial court does not have to bear a penny, so it has the best road in the world. Can I object to such a good thing? Can you object?


    If you want to build roads, it''s not impossible. If anyone can provide hundreds of thousands of millions of money and grain, I can now approve the construction of a cement road from the capital to your hometown.


    If you can''t get it out of it, talk less nonsense. If you have the ability to persuade the people to invest in building a road to your hometown, I will be happy for you. "


    Officials looked at each other.


    Finally, someone stood up and said, "Your Majesty, it is not proper for people to invest in road construction and set up toll stations. It is also a disgrace to the court. "


    Other officials echoed.


    As a result, the problem returned to the original point, and began to argue about whether Sihai commercial banks are qualified to invest in road construction and set up toll stations.


    Some people are willing to pay for road construction, but in fact, everyone is 100.


    The only thing we don''t agree with is to set up toll stations.


    It''s too ugly to eat at a toll gate.


    Do you want to be so greedy?


    Although no one has said it, everyone knows that Gu Jiu is the owner behind Sihai.


    When everyone was tired of quarreling, Emperor Wende sneered and immediately let the courtiers fight.


    Emperor Wende''s face was smiling, but his words were ironic, and his words poked at his heart, "the face of the court? Hubu warehouse is so poor that mice run away. Does the court still have face to speak of?


    Some people put out millions of money and grain to build roads for the imperial court. Shouldn''t some toll stations be set up?


    You guys, it''s too ugly to eat. He told the horses to run and refused to feed them. According to your eating habits, this road will not be built in a hundred years. "


    "Your Majesty, isn''t the court respectable?"


    It''s important for people to take a sip of water on the cement road? Can the court be decent enough to eat and wear as clothes


    "Your Majesty, how can you do this?"


    How can you talk like a scoundrel without a face.


    You are the son of heaven!


    What about the system?


    What about decency?


    The son of heaven made such a philistine appearance that the face of Liu''s ancestors was lost.


    Wende Di didn''t care at all. What he said was like a knife across everyone''s cheek.


    "Am I wrong? If you have a sense of decency, you can not eat or wear clothes. It is better to start from today, the court will no longer give civil and military officials a Wen or a grain of rice, and your shops can''t be duty-free. You can go home and eat by yourself.


    In any case, as long as there is a system, the side can be discarded. What kind of food, clothes, money and so on. How vulgar. All officials are of high moral character. If they can deal with food, clothing, money and food, they should be careful that they are out of order. "


    Civil and military officials: MMP, how to deal with an emperor who turns over his face faster than a book, but also stinks and shameless?


    Tired heart!


    A mouthful of old blood almost vomited out.


    "Your Majesty, Cang knows the etiquette. Clothing, food, housing and transportation are not antagonistic to the system. "


    Emperor Wende said with a smile, "since it''s not the opposite, why can''t you love your wife? In your heart, you can''t even hold a road. Can I expect you to do something else? "


    "Your Majesty, forgive me!"


    "You are not guilty. I am guilty. It''s my incompetence. I''m so poor that I can''t even get the money for road construction. "


    "Your Majesty, forgive me!"


    "You Aiqing, how can you be guilty? I will reward you for your consideration of the dignity of the court. If you come here, each of you will enjoy a sip of tea. "


    "I dare not."


    Where dare to drink water on Jinluan temple, in case of urgency?


    One must reward, a group must refuse.Let''s go, and the quarrel over road construction will be over.


    Emperor Wende sighed, as if to say: you people, do not understand my heart.


    Civil and military officials: they are not concubines.


    Two days later, the court issued an official document to allow Sihai merchants to build a concrete road from the capital to Luozhou, and to set up a toll station every 50 Li.


    With this paper document, it is equivalent to getting the road and Bridge license plate.


    Now everything is ready, only the east wind.


    As soon as the tea party is held and sufficient funds are raised, construction will begin.


    Luozhou''s great families and representatives of powerful people from all over the country have successively arrived in the capital.


    We all stare at the tea party in early June, but we don''t know that it has been delayed for more than half a year, involving the Cai family. The Tu village case 20 years ago has been sentenced.


    At that time, the people who ordered the slaughter of the village and those who participated in it were all sentenced to beheading.


    A thousand people, a thousand heads.


    In addition to general Cai, several of his brothers were not spared. One was counted as one, and all of them were cracked.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 503

    A thousand heads, instantly dyed the sky of the capital.


    When the new emperor ascended the throne and killed the first thing, he asked for a thousand heads.


    The courtiers were terrified.


    Emperor Wende is worthy of being father and son with the former Emperor.


    The difference is that the former Emperor was fierce and quick to kill.


    Wende emperor usually looks very good to talk, once killed people, the same head rolling, not inferior to the previous emperor.


    Is the new emperor making an example?


    In this case, not only a thousand heads were harvested, but also a large number of people were robbed and exiled.


    The chief villain, general Cai, had hundreds of people, all of whom were exiled to Wuzhou.


    Yes, it''s Wuzhou, where the crime happened.


    I don''t know what emperor Wende thought. He even sent this group of people to Wuzhou. I''m not afraid to make another group fight and die ten or eight?


    The case is slow to judge and fast to judge.


    A few days later, a rainstorm washed away the blood on the ground at the mouth of the vegetable market, and no trace could be seen.


    In early June, the exiles set out for Beijing.


    Early in the morning, some people stretched their necks and looked in the direction of the gate, as if they were waiting for someone.


    "Let''s go. Let''s go. It won''t come."


    Cai''s married daughters were all involved in this case, and they were not abandoned by their husband''s family.


    How dare you expect them to see you off.


    Let''s go. Let''s go. Let''s go.


    Until the last moment, did not see people, can only a sigh, drag a heavy pace to leave the capital.


    Do you have any hope of returning to Beijing?


    See more!


    Look at the capital city.


    One look, one less.


    Especially the children, this life will be buried in Wuzhou that remote and poor place, facing the Loess back to the sky. In a few decades, who will remember the Cai family in the capital.


    Cai''s son Lang is only worthy of being a group of country bumpkin, and he will never be able to be elegant.


    "Wuwu..."


    There was that parent, crying.


    For the first half of my life, I have seen everything I should have seen.


    Just suffering children, life has not begun, was knocked down dust.


    In my life, I can''t expect to have any insight. I have to eat and drink.


    Ancestors do evil, and their descendants bear it.


    This is the end of the family.


    At the gate of the city, in a humble carriage, Cai''s eyes were already red with tears.


    The servant girl also suppressed to cry.


    When the exile went far away and could not see any more, the servant girl said in a voice, "Baolin, don''t cry. Be careful not to cry. Let''s go back to the house. "


    Cai nodded and wiped her tears with a handkerchief. I know that they are all looking forward to my appearance. At any rate, they can give them some comfort, even if they only give me three or five taels of silver.


    But I''m afraid. I''m in a panic. I''m afraid that as soon as I get off the bus, the livelihood of these hundreds of people will be on my shoulders and become my burden. I can''t afford it, and I don''t want to. So I shamefully escaped. "


    "Baolin, don''t say that about yourself. You can''t help it. If you want to hate all this, you should hate mammy Xu. The Cai family is not good to her. After so many years, the hatred in her heart can''t be eliminated. " Servant girl said finally, already is gnashing teeth.


    Cai''s dowry, all hate mother Xu.


    Only because mammy Xu destroyed the Cai family and their lives.


    They are the dowry of the Cai family, and their families are all in the Cai family.


    Once something happened to the Cai family, all their family members were sold, and they didn''t know where they were sold. Would they have a chance to see each other again in this life.


    Cai''s tears tired, said: "mention what she did, disgusting people?"


    "I''ll be damned."


    "Well, don''t let me hear about her in the future."


    "I see."


    The carriage moved slowly to the palace.


    Cai avoided people and went back to the third room from the second door.


    The third prince is not here.


    The servant said that the third prince had gone to the palace.


    Cai''s curiosity, "Your Highness has no job. Why did he enter the palace?"


    The servant said, "although your Highness has no errand, he should often go into the palace to greet the ladies. Did Baolin forget that his highness hasn''t got a wife yet


    CAI was stunned to be an official.


    Yes, the third Royal Highness is now the prince. He must marry a noble woman to be worthy of his identity. He gave birth to a legitimate son early, and then he has the strength to fight for that position.


    Cai''s self mockery smile, is she stupid recently? I didn''t think of such an important thing.


    "I don''t know which girl your highness wants to marry?"


    "I think it''s the nobility of those families, or the marriage with some old people in the court."


    "Two days ago, I heard that your highness asked about the Pei family. Does your highness want to marry a girl from Pei family


    "No. The queen will not agreeCai''s muddleheaded, regardless of Pei family, or other family, she can''t afford.


    Now, she can only be a man with her tail between her legs.


    Because she married Liu Yan, her third highness, she was banished from the prison.


    Cai wanted to cry, but the tears had already dried up.


    At this time, she heard the next person mention another thing.


    "The Hu family has come very frequently these days. I don''t know if they are trying to get married."


    Cai raised her head abruptly.


    "Is Hu Jiaguo really coming to visit?"


    "I dare not hide it from Baolin. It''s true."


    The Hu family is the uncle''s family of Liu Yan, the third Royal Highness.


    Liu Yan''s biological mother died early, and there was less contact between the Hu family and the palace. On the Chinese New Year''s day, people will send people to send a new year gift to their royal highness.


    Now that Liu Yan has become the prince, the Hu family also quickly pasted it up.


    Liu Yan needed help and the help of his uncle''s family, so he abandoned his old suspicion and became intimate with the Hu family.


    Recently, Cai''s family members are worried that they have ignored such important information.


    She suddenly realized that the third Royal Highness would probably marry a girl from the Hu family, even if she was not a real wife, she would give her a place.


    Cai''s gritted his teeth. "All right, don''t say it. No matter who your highness will marry in the future, we should keep our duties. "


    The Hu family did want to marry their daughter to their third highness Liu Yan, and Liu Yan did not object.


    However, Hu''s family is so common that his girls can''t be his real wife.


    Liu Yan had a plan in mind. His wife, even if she was not from a top family, should be a famous lady in the circle.


    He entered the palace and begged to come to the emperor Wende.


    I want Wende to point out his marriage earlier.


    He was twenty years old and had no children. He was worried.


    But Wende thought more.


    It is a huge expense to manage the marriage of the prince and his son. It will cost tens of thousands of taels at least, and 100000 taels more directly.


    Now let alone tens of thousands of taels, even if it is tens of thousands of taels, Wende emperor is not willing to take out.


    Therefore, he said to his third highness Liu Yan: "your marriage, as well as the marriage of Lao Wu and Lao Liu, I have made people pay attention to it. When you have the right person, you will be given marriage. And you, don''t worry. First, take good care of your body. When you are well, you can talk about raising children. "


    Liu Yan is very disappointed, "the father emperor can give marriage first, the wedding date is fixed to next year, it doesn''t matter."


    "You can''t eat hot tofu in a hurry. Don''t you understand that? Step back. I have a lot of things to do. "


    Liu Yan had no choice but to retreat.


    He went to see empress dowager Pei.


    Empress Dowager Xiao also told him not to worry.


    "The late emperor was so upset that he left a mess. Your majesty is worried about state affairs all day, and the Treasury is empty, so you can''t be taken care of for the time being. Your aunt Huyang is still a princess now. Your majesty refuses to give you anything. Do you understand? "


    Empress Dowager Xiao implicitly reminds her three Royal Highness, Liu Yan, that the Treasury is empty and has no money to do marriage. If you want to get married, wait.


    Liu Yan''s face was pale, "is the imperial court so difficult?"


    "Who said no. So many people are counting on the national treasury to eat. Coupled with the frequent natural disasters in recent years and the need for tax relief everywhere, it is very difficult for your majesty to support such a big mess alone. "


    Liu Yan felt guilty and said: "I only hate that I have no ability to share the worries for my father."


    "It''s just that you are filial. If you do it for your father, take good care of yourself. Only when you have a good body can we raise children. "


    His highness Liu Yan left the palace in disappointment.


    After returning to the palace, he went to the housekeeper and asked him how much property he had and how much money he had.


    The housekeeper naturally refused to tell him, "Your Highness, don''t embarrass me."


    Liu Yan is not happy, "just ask how many industries there are in the government, look at your embarrassed appearance."


    The housekeeper was wronged. "Your Highness should also know that the property in the mansion is now in the palace in name, but it is the young master who is sending people to take care of it. I don''t know the specific profit situation. "


    "Don''t you even know the cashier?"


    "The cashier''s office is only responsible for asking for money from the young master and making a running account."


    Liu Yan frowned, "why do you want the Shaofu to take care of the property of the palace?"


    "The property of the palace was originally purchased by his majesty. Your majesty, everything is handled by the young master. Those industries should also be managed by the Shao Fu. Even the empress gave her dowry to the young master. The Maiden''s attendants are all employed in the Shaofu and have official status. "


    "Seriously?"


    "It is true, of course. Haven''t your highness heard of it before? "


    His highness Liu Yan shakes his head. There are too few people around him and the news is not smart enough.


    The news that others all know, but he didn''t know, his heart was blocked with a breath.


    His face was not good-looking, and he sent the housekeeper away in a somewhat tough manner.


    He thought about it, but he went to his second highness.In a sense, their interests are the same.


    Several brothers in this mansion are going to form cliques and divide into small groups to fight secretly.


    Wende did not care about his sons at all.


    Even if he knew in advance that his sons would fight, Wende did not care.


    He always supported his sons to fight each other, as long as they didn''t fight for human lives.


    What kind of brother and sister Gong, that''s a fart.


    Knowing it was fake, Wende Di didn''t ask his sons to act in front of him.


    Wende emperor is better than the former Emperor in this respect. He is not hypocritical.


    He doesn''t force his sons to do things he can''t do himself.


    For example, brother and sister Gong, he can''t do it.


    So boys fight if they want.


    Vandedette is open-minded.


    He is also the most willing person among the emperors.


    His harem is the same style.


    He didn''t expect the harem women to be friendly, so he didn''t force everyone to act in front of him.


    Pei queen make complaints about his woman. He listens happily.


    Xiao Tun make complaints about her daughter-in-law.


    but who should make complaints about the queen and Empress Dowager of his face, Tucao, sorry, everything is following the rules.


    Wende didn''t want women to be nice, but he didn''t allow anyone to break the rules.


    He had the same demands on his sons. Fight is OK, but don''t break the rules.


    If anyone dares to break the rules, he will teach people by the rules.


    ¡­¡­


    It''s early in the middle of summer.


    The capital woke up early from sleep.


    Deng Cunli, with his staff, inspected other hospitals inside and outside to ensure that today''s tea party can be held smoothly.


    He looked at the sky. "Prepare more than 100 umbrellas. Maybe it will rain today. Asked the kitchen to prepare enough food materials, the wife said, today''s buffet, must let all guests leave a deep impression. Bring more drinks.


    In short, prepare as much as possible. In case of rain, the guests will stay longer. Don''t do more preparation. Don''t even have food and drink in the end. You''ll lose your lady''s face


    The people got the order and moved quickly.


    This other courtyard is the property of Princess Huyang.


    Last time, in order to repair the three main halls, Gu Jiu held the first ever bidding conference here.


    At the beginning of the grand occasion, the people who have been lucky to see it will not forget.


    This time, it is still in this other courtyard, but the decoration of other courtyard has long changed its style.


    Bai Zhong came to Deng Cunli and asked, "will madam come today?"


    "Yu Ge''er has a cold, but his wife is afraid that she can''t leave."


    "Bai Zhong suddenly a little flustered," rely on us to open this tender tea party, can you do it? "


    Deng Cunli to a chair, momentum out, no one dare to underestimate.


    "Why can''t we? You do millions of business every year. What''s the matter? You''re still afraid of those landlords? "


    Bai Zhong waved his hand, "naturally, I am not afraid of the local rich man. But I heard that some of the people who came back here are some famous people in Luozhou, as well as several aristocratic families. In addition, the families of several adults will also attend the meeting.


    These people who come here are not very impressive, but they can''t stand the big people standing behind them. If my wife doesn''t show up, what should we do if we are slighted by others? "


    Deng Cunli laughed. "Don''t worry, even if the lady doesn''t show up, Princess Huyang will certainly attend. Madame has already said hello to Princess Huyang and asked her to help support the court. "


    "Really?"


    "It''s true."


    Bai Zhong said: "I am more nervous. It''s good that Princess Huyang doesn''t come. When she comes, I don''t know what the tea party will be like today. What can I do if I can''t finish the task assigned by my wife? "


    Gu Jiu gives the two the task target, uses the tea party, raises 1 million Liang silver fund.


    One million taels is not much. It is the most difficult to raise funds towards specific targets.


    From the capital to Luozhou this road, through more than a dozen counties.


    These counties, who are famous and have a voice in the local, are invited to the capital.


    In addition to the large families in Luozhou and Beijing, Gu Jiu stipulated that funds must be raised from these people.


    Even if they are kidnapped, they should also be tied to the thieves who are repairing roads.


    The road construction involves all aspects, and the local government and the people need to coordinate with each other along the way.


    This requires local famous people to come forward and help resolve various conflicts of interest and disputes.


    In modern society, there are all kinds of disputes and conflicts in road construction, not to mention in ancient times.


    Gu Jiu knows how much he has.


    In Beijing, if something goes wrong, she can solve it by herself.


    But the local people are still good at speaking.


    Therefore, in every county where the road passes, at least two famous families should be attracted to invest.So as to ensure the smooth progress of the project.


    The task is not easy to accomplish.


    So Bai Zhong was very worried. He was afraid that he could not finish the task.


    "What are you worried about?"


    Huang Qubing, the youngest son of Princess Fuya, came in with a fan, dressed like a romantic young man.


    Bai Zhong was familiar with him and jumped up, "Why are you here today?"


    "My sister-in-law has asked me to support myself. Naturally, I will come. And I put money into this concrete road


    Bai Zhong asked curiously, "how much did you invest?"


    Huang Qubing grinned, "not much, it''s only a hundred thousand."


    Bai Zhong said with a smile, "we all invested money."


    "Yes! Over the years, you have made a lot of money with your sister-in-law. Father Deng, you are rich now. "


    Deng Cunli''s face was serious, "don''t be kidding. We are not rich. "


    However, Bai Zhong broke down the stage. "Duke Deng is the richest man among us."


    That''s because Deng Cunli has great capital and courage.


    At the beginning, no one was optimistic about the project of Yuhua lane, but he put in 3000 Liang at one go and took out the coffin.


    The best way to make money in the world is to make money.


    As a result, Deng Cunli became the richest of all Gu Jiu''s people.


    Deng Cunli asked curiously, "Mr. Huang has invested 100000 Liang in one breath, so he is not afraid that he can''t take back the capital?"


    Huang Qubing laughed, "what am I afraid of. There is a toll station in 50 Li, and pedestrians don''t charge for it. If you pass by cars and horses, it costs three Wen for a car, three Wen for a horse, and three Wen for a donkey.


    It''s true that there is little money for three Wen, but we can''t stand it. I''m very optimistic about the future of this cement road. After it is completed, it must be a continuous stream of vehicles and pedestrians. The capital will be recovered in a few years. After that, every penny is earned.


    I''ve sent people south to Los Angeles to buy property. When this road is built, the land prices in Luozhou will rise. If you have money, go and buy some property. Next year, when the road is completed, you can make a profit if you sell it


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 504

    Gu Jiu not only invited Huyang princess, Huang Qubing to support Chang Zi.


    She also invited several of her elder brothers to help.


    Gu''s children are aware that in name Gu Jiu asks them for help. In fact, Gu Jiu is creating opportunities for them to get acquainted.


    Fortunately, they are not bearing grandchildren, but also grandchildren, so they do not have to wear filial piety.


    It''s June now. It''s no effect to go out at this time.


    Only big room Di eldest son Gu ban, as a load-bearing grandson, need to keep three years of filial piety. You can''t go out of the house to socialize like my brothers.


    When they came to the other hospital, it was still early.


    Bai Zhong warmly welcomed him.


    At this time, another carriage arrived.


    Bai Zhong thought, at this time, are there guests coming?


    The tea party is scheduled for half an afternoon. It''s too early to come here.


    When someone came down from the carriage, Bai Zhong opened his mouth and said, "how can you care about big and small? Rare, rare


    Gu Rui, the eldest grandson of Hou''s mansion, came down from the carriage and said with a smile, "please forgive me for coming here without invitation. Knowing that little nine sister is going to hold a tea party and needs people to support the party, I took the initiative to come. I hope it didn''t cause you any trouble. "


    Bai Zhongxi laughs at Yan Kai. His status as the eldest grandson of the Marquis''s house is very heavy.


    He quickly said with a smile, "you are welcome! Madame would be very happy to know you were here


    Gu Rui said with a smile: "at the beginning of the year, the emperor''s funeral ceremony. Thanks to the help of Xiaojiu''s sister, my wife can go home to recuperate smoothly. All in all, I owe Xiaojiu sister a lot of gratitude these years. Little nine sister does not ask for repayment, but I can''t refuse to repay her kindness. If I have anything I need to do today, I''ll just tell you what I want to do


    "Where do you need Mr. Gu to do errands. You just need to stop in the lobby and the tea party will be of high quality. "


    Huang Qubing comes out with a fan and teases Gu Rui.


    Gu Ruichao glances at Huang Qubing. They are both players in the same circle. They are familiar with each other.


    In this circle, the children of Gu''s family can''t get in, so Gu Cheng and his brothers can''t talk to Huang Qubing.


    When Gu Rui comes, Huang Qubing takes the initiative.


    This is the difference of the circle, and the difference between the close and the distant.


    Gu Rui laughed. "I didn''t expect you to come."


    Huang Qubing will fan one, "sister-in-law invited me, I naturally want to give sister-in-law a face."


    It''s a pity that the elder brother of sister-in-law, Gu Zhen, is not in the capital city, so he has no chance to make love with him.


    "Gentlemen, don''t pester at the door, go in. It will be time for Princess Huyang to arrive Bai Zhong reminds way.


    Several people heard Huyang Princess several words, are indescribable expression.


    "What do you think, sister-in-law, she let Huyang support her family. Don''t you fear that Huyang will lift the table


    Gu Rui gently coughed, "today''s people are male guests, Huyang princess should not lift the table."


    As soon as this word comes out, everybody looks ambiguous smile.


    Huyang princess''s beautiful rumors can be concealed from others, but not from them.


    Han Wulang, who was in charge of the Marquis''s residence, has been ridiculed for many years. They put him and Princess Huyang together to discuss.


    Even if Han Wulang is not willing to do anything, he can''t stop other people''s mouths.


    They are all people in the same circle. Their family backgrounds are similar. Han Wulang naturally does not dare to turn his face at will. We have to reduce the number of times we go out, or change the circle to play.


    Gu Cheng still has a question, "since all the guests are male guests, why does Xiaojiu ask Princess Huyang to hold the court? It''s not appropriate


    Looking at Gu Jiu''s face, Huang Qubing patiently explained, "Princess Huyang is not happy recently. Sister in law will give her a good time."


    Princess Huyang asked for the title several times. She could not hide it from others, but Princess Fuya. Huang Qubing, the son of Princess Fuya, knew about it.


    Princess Huyang has a problem now.


    As long as she encounters something unhappy, she will cry to Gu Jiu.


    Every time she called out that "big nephew daughter-in-law", Gu Jiu''s heart would tremble.


    Gu Jiu often asked himself what kind of evils he had made, and spread out the princess Huyang.


    In order to send the frustrated Huyang princess away, Gu Jiu called Huyang a tea party.


    A room of small fresh meat with online beauty, Huyang princess was in full bloom and gladly agreed.


    In order to attend the tea party, Huyang princess also ordered xiuniang to make three new dresses. One set is more enchanting than the other.


    It seems that Princess Huyang has left the capital since she was a little monk. Wende emperor doesn''t give her marquis to come out of the shadow. She plans to find a face or two at the tea party and continue to enjoy life.


    Men and women, pay attention to your love and I will.


    If the man at the tea party is not willing to, look at Gu Jiu''s face, Huyang princess will not play forced.


    If there are men pushing the boat at the tea party and the princess Huyang doesn''t dislike each other, it''s natural. But in this way, Princess Huyang can only unilaterally decide when to end this relationship.After all, not every man is a little monk. He can fool Princess Huyang.


    Several young people, all about the same age, soon became familiar with each other.


    Huang Qubing casually said: "congratulations to Gu Da Shao, happy lin''er."


    , "I''m already a hundred days old," make complaints about congratulations. Is it a little late? At least I have to make up the gift. I think the long-life lock of red gold is very good. The two Jin one is very good


    Poof!


    Huang Qubing points to Gu Rui, with an incredible expression on his face, "you, are you robbing?"


    Two catties of red gold long-life lock, Kui Rui opened mouth, how not to rob.


    "You don''t need that money," gurrelli said of course


    "Gu Rui, why didn''t I find you so greedy before?"


    "It''s not because you didn''t have children before. Now I have children to know that money is like water. While I''m young, I have to save a little more for my children. "


    Gu Rui''s tone is very serious and serious, and of course. He also called on several cousins of his family. They all have children and have their own experience in raising children.


    Huang Qubing looks at the crowd.


    Gu Cheng coughed softly, "girl, you need only prepare the dowry. If you have a son, you have to buy more property. If you have more sons, you have to buy several properties. Otherwise, after a hundred years, it will be pitiful if our family property is not enough for the children. "


    Huang Qubing''s face was incredible, "how can you think so far?"


    With an innocent look on her face, Gu Cheng said, "do you think too far? As the saying goes, a man without foresight must have immediate worries. Some time ago, my family was separated. I have a deep understanding. "


    Gu Rui repeatedly agreed. When the old Marquis passed away, the Marquis''s house would have to be separated.


    No matter how much family property you have, you can''t afford to share it again and again.


    Therefore, it is not advisable to expect to eat together and wait for the ancestors to die. Can he eat his ancestors, and when his son inherits his family property, can he continue to eat his ancestors?


    If he doesn''t try hard to buy an estate and wait until his son grows up and inherits his family property, he may become a broken house.


    When the time comes to trace the source, children and grandchildren will have to point to his Lingpai: look, our Pingnan Marquis house was defeated in the hands of this ancestor. It''s really eight generations of blood mold for such a black family ancestor on the stall.


    Just thinking about this scene makes people''s scalp numb.


    Obviously, after Zhou gave birth to a son, he not only promoted Gu Rui to a father, but also made him realize what responsibility was.


    He is no longer alone. He has to think for the children. As far as possible for the children to buy more industries, leaving more zumeng.


    Huang Qubing is rare today. He wants to blackmail his son.


    Huang Qubing took him, "tomorrow, I''ll give my nephew a half kilogram long-life lock, you can''t be too few."


    Gu Rui endured a smile, a pair of reluctant but also look into the eye expression, "half a catty on half a catty, I do not dislike."


    Huang Qubing was very angry. "Gu Rui, who will send you a long life lock and half a kilogram of red gold in one breath? The relationship between the two is good


    "You are different from others," Guri said


    How different, he did not say, let Huang Qubing guess by himself.


    Huang Qubing hummed twice, thinking that if it were not for Gu Jiu, they would not get together.


    "Look at all of you. How can you not cherish such a good opportunity to make money? My sister-in-law wants to build a cement road. Are you stupid? You don''t know how to put some money into it? After I invested money, I would sit and eat dividends every year. I don''t need to hold a snack. I don''t know how to grasp such a good thing. I''m a pig''s brain. "


    Huang Qubing finished speaking, he was elated again.


    The crowd was silent.


    Gu Rui asked him, "how much did you invest?"


    Huang Qubing took a sip of tea, a pair of I do not want to show off, is you want to ask the expression, said: "not much, just 100000 taels of silver."


    Shit!


    The rich land.


    This is the common thought of all the family members at this time.


    It''s a real envy.


    "My wife and I also put in money," Guri said


    Huang Qubing was curious, "how much?"


    Gu Rui sighed, "I can''t compare with you. My years of private money and my wife''s dowry money only make up 20000 Liang. However, fifty thousand Liang was invested in the public accounts. As you said, it''s a good thing for future generations to sit and eat dividends. "


    Huang Qubing, the corner of the mouth smoke, dare to love, who is not a fool.


    Although we don''t know how many years it will take to recover the capital, we still actively invested in the money with the trust of Gu Jiu. It''s worth the money to sit on the dividend.


    Several brothers of Gu family also invested money.


    The least one thousand taels, the most six thousand taels.


    Gu put in 6000 taels.


    "I wanted to invest a little more, but my wife and I had too little cash on hand. There were some before, but they were all invested in the South Gate project. Listen to little nine sister said, the end of this year is expected to be able to dividendGu Rui laughed, "outside the south gate, my wife also put money in. It seems that at the end of this year, we can share some money. "


    Huang Qubing also invested money.


    In this way, those present have more or less invested money in Gu Jiu''s project.


    Huang Qubing thought about it and tut twice.


    "Unknowingly, my sister-in-law has caught all the people in the circle. This time, she was clearly staring at those civil servants. Wenwu has been her network, after she wants to do something, who can stop, the whole capital is left to her. My sister-in-law''s layout is really powerful. "


    Gu Rui raises eyebrows and stealthily kicks him to get sick. Remind him secretly, some words oneself know, don''t say.


    It is the so-called "see through without breaking through".


    Huang Qubing gently hit his mouth, "look at my broken mouth. I have no cover all day. What I said just now doesn''t count. You''ve never heard of it. If it''s spread out, I won''t admit it. "


    Several brothers of the Gu family expressed their opinions one after another, and they certainly would not go out and talk nonsense.


    The fate of Gu family is closely related to that of Gu Jiu. All of us are not fools. We have steelyards in our hearts.


    Bai Zhong came to Deng Cunli, covered his ears and quietly reported something.


    Deng Cunli raised eyebrows, "how did he come?"


    "People have arrived at the door, what do you say?"


    "I didn''t post him. Why did he come? It''s very thick skinned. " Deng Cunli''s tone is very disliked.


    Huang Qubing saw two people muttering, and asked in a loud voice, "what do you two secretly say? What can''t be said in front of everyone. "


    Deng Cunli suddenly began to laugh, walked a few steps to Huang Qubing and said, "there is a guest ahead of time. As we all know, he is the father of Zhu CI


    Poof!


    Huang Qubing poured out a mouthful of tea. "Did sister-in-law give Chengen uncle a post?"


    Deng Cunli shook his head, "Madam did not give Chengen uncle a post."


    Gu Rui said with a smile: "I didn''t expect that there were people who came uninvited in addition to me."


    Gu Jiu and Zhu family''s festival, everyone present is clear.


    It''s been a year since Zhu''s family was so low-key that people ignored his family''s sense of existence.


    But I didn''t expect that suddenly, the old man chengenbo came out again. But also appeared in Gu Jiu''s business tea party.


    Huang Qubing and Gu Rui exchange a look, the meaning of which only they understand.


    Chengen Bo Zhu Ci''s current situation, people outside the circle can not see clearly. As members of the circle, they are naturally men Qing.


    Huang Qubing, with a smile, "the visitors are guests. When people arrive at the door, they can''t drive them away. Please come in. However, in today''s tea party, only those who have invitation letters can bid, while those next to them are not qualified to bid. Yes, Mr. Deng? "


    This is what Deng Cunli said, "naturally, what Mr. Huang said is right. We''re going to ask people to arrange Zhu''s father and son to ensure that they won''t disturb your elegance. "


    "It doesn''t matter if I disturb you. I can''t say a word. I''m not embarrassed. I''m afraid chengenbo is embarrassed. When Princess Huyang comes, she will entertain their father and son. "


    This is the tacit understanding between Huang Qubing and Gu Rui.


    The two of them are younger generation, and they have a high level of seniority. It''s not easy for them to meet each other.


    But Princess Huyang didn''t worry.


    Wende Di is the elder brother of Huyang princess. In addition to being stingy and refusing to give her the Marquis, Wende Di can help her even if she breaks the sky outside.


    Zhu''s family is not Wende''s uncle''s, but the former Emperor''s uncle''s. Emperor Wende didn''t have to give Zhu family face at all.


    It is the so-called people go tea cool, after the generation of relatives, do not walk on weekdays, is a fart relatives.


    Do you really think that emperor Wende would kindly call Cheng en Bo Zhu his uncle? Dream.


    It was Wende''s kindness to seize the title of chengenbo.


    It is estimated that Cheng en Bo Zhu CI is also aware that the Zhu family is in danger, so he has the courage to come uninvited, gather a number of people, form a good relationship, and release the signal that he wants to make a fortune together with Gu Jiubing.


    Just don''t know, Gu jiuken refused to give him this face.


    Deng Cunli asked people to invite Zhu''s father and son in, and placed them far away in the side hall. Sure enough, he did not disturb the gathering of several young people.


    Zhu''s father and son are sitting in the small side hall, where the environment is quiet and the fragrance of tea is far away. But neither father nor son was in the mood to enjoy it.


    Today, some people are calm and calm.


    He looked at his old father. "When he came in, he clearly saw someone at the waterside pavilion, but the Duke Deng deliberately placed us in this remote and remote hall. In addition to the servant girl serving tea, no one came to greet him. This is clearly a disgrace to our Zhu family. "


    Cheng en Bo Zhu CI put down his tea cup, "now how can we have face in Zhu''s family? If we Zhu''s family is small, the whole family will be satisfied with food, and naturally there will be no need to ask for help.But in fact, our Zhu family has a big business. With the family of Zhu, relatives and friends, and the relationship of several generations, thousands of people are counting on us to eat. Don''t say the other party is just indifferent, even if a slap, we have to bear it


    Mr. Zhu''s brows wrinkled and his heart was not willing.


    "Last time, our Zhu family missed the South Gate project. This time, in any case, we can''t miss the cement road from Beijing to Luozhou.


    If others don''t know the value of this road, we Zhu family can''t be clear about it. Every day on this road, how many cars and horses pass by, we Zhu family is the most clear.


    When the cement road is completed, the number of cars and horses on the road will be twice, or even three or four times as much as it is now. There is a toll station in 50 Li. Pedestrians don''t charge, they only charge for cars and horses.


    Three Wen seems to be a small amount of money, but it can''t hold. There are dozens of toll stations on this road. Once this road becomes a concrete road, it is gold. Lying on it can eat for a lifetime.


    It''s a pity that your majesty couldn''t see through. She was fooled by his wife and agreed to ask her to raise money to build the road. But that''s good, or we won''t have a chance to join the feast. "


    It has to be said that although chengenbo Zhu CI is ugly, its commercial sense of smell is not ordinary, but super keen.


    At a glance, we can see the value of the cement road from Beijing to Luozhou.


    What is gold?


    The cement road from Beijing to Luozhou is the fighter in gold.


    At present, in addition to Gu Jiu, he also accurately estimates the value of this road.


    There was a time when Vander regretted it.


    Huang Qubing has always underestimated the value of this road. When he pays dividends in the future, he will regret why he only invested 100000 taels and why not 1 million taels. Ah ah ah.


    Wende is expected to roar. Why am I so stupid, why so stupid. The cement road to make money like this is not a million silver dollars. I have it. I had no idea at the beginning, but I pushed out the chance of making money by myself.


    Ah ah ah!


    Can I buy this road back with money?


    Gu Jiu: ha ha! You dream. Even if you are the emperor, my wife will not give you face.


    Emperor Wende: I want to change 40 years into 20 years, no, five years.


    Gu Jiu: ha ha, do you want a face?


    In any case, all kinds of disputes and contradictions will arise around this road.


    This is the later part of the story.


    In the mid afternoon, when we were near the Yamen xiaya, guests began to visit.


    Today''s tea party is actually a buffet.


    For this buffet, Gu Jiu also took the time to teach the kitchen to make some modern snacks. And try to extract cream from milk and make cheese.


    All kinds of Southern fruits are transported to Beijing at a high cost.


    All kinds of Southern preserved fruits and seafood products have been transported to the capital and appeared in the buffet tonight.


    It''s not so much a tea party as a gourmet carnival.


    The guests came one after another, and the welcome team, led by the players of Qin and chess, dressed in uniform clothes, would welcome the guests into the hall in the future.


    Two long rows of tables, covered with expensive tablecloths.


    The tablecloth is full of all kinds of food. Many of them didn''t see them.


    "What is this?"


    "This is a cream cake specially prepared for the distinguished guests."


    "And what is this?"


    "This is a fruit platter, also known as a fruit salad."


    "What is this?"


    "This is shredded squid, which was specially brought from the south. If the guest is thirsty, there are all kinds of drinks. These are fresh juices, including apple juice, mango juice, watermelon juice... "


    The servant girl trained by the Royal Palace has a special professional quality.


    The welcoming group, headed by the Qin and chess players, is not humble or arrogant. In addition, it is beautiful. As soon as the guests enter the door, they will lose two Liang.


    Of course, the servant girls didn''t touch the guests at the tea party.


    Anyone who is invited to the tea party knows that Madame Zhao is standing behind the tea party. Those who give them ten courage and dare not touch the imperial edict.


    What''s more, there is a Huyang princess who can''t agree with each other.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 505

    "Death, death!"


    Princess Huyang sat on the soft collapse.


    The soft collapse of this other courtyard is not the same as the common soft collapse.


    The back of the chair is inclined and the cushion is soft. As soon as he sat down, he was so comfortable that he didn''t want to move.


    She naturally did not know, this is Gu Jiuming carpenter, according to the sofa of later generations, create a new soft collapse.


    The perfect combination of human body mechanics and top carpenter xiuniang is naturally extraordinary.


    On the short table at hand, there is a dinner plate with a CD.


    Princess Huyang didn''t talk about image at all and rubbed her abdomen.


    "Death, death. After eating this meal, I''m afraid I''ll get three catties of meat. "


    Huang Qubing chuckled.


    "Aunt Huyang, are you still eating tonight? It is said that there will be longan red dates soup and lychee


    "Litchi? Do you really have lychees


    Huang Qubing nodded, "naturally there are."


    "Yes, of course. My eldest nephew and daughter-in-law have spent so much money on this tea party. If I don''t finish it for her, I''m sorry for her painstaking efforts. "


    Huang Qubing is speechless.


    Obviously, I want to eat, but I have to find a high sounding reason.


    Huang Qubing reminds her, "don''t patronize to eat, remember the task tonight."


    "The task is yours. This palace is only responsible for the town."


    Longan and red dates soup. Princess Huyang rushed up and asked for a bowl.


    Ah, that''s the taste. I feel comfortable.


    Some of the tycoons who had participated in the last bidding conference were all well fed.


    Several people got together, eating cream cake and muttering, "it''s a pity that we didn''t get this treatment in the last bidding meeting. If I had done the same thing last time, I would have at least 50000 more, no, 100000


    "Will you vote for the order to repair the road this time?"


    "Yes, of course. I''m going to vote for this dinner


    "Yes. The dinner cost the lady a lot of money. So many food materials are transported from the south, and I don''t know how much it costs to keep them fresh. Madame Zhao is full of sincerity. How can we be stingy? "


    "That''s right. However, we are short of money recently, so we can only invest 20000 Liang. "


    "Twenty thousand taels are also quite a lot. I''m going to put in 25000 taels


    "I''m going to cast..."


    Several wealthy businessmen together, this tens of thousands, that tens of thousands, in a flash, together 200000.


    Wait until you have enough to eat and drink, and then take out the tender document which is sandwiched in the invitation letter, fill in the number, and hand it in to the tender box.


    From Luozhou, a group of aristocratic families gathered together. Gu Rui greets them.


    Gu Rui, as the eldest grandson of Hou''s house, has a noble status.


    He came forward to greet the children of these aristocratic families, which was full of face.


    People are satisfied when they are full of food and drink.


    Even if they are the children of a family, they have not only never eaten, they have never even heard of it in the past.


    Madame Zhao was able to send so many delicious foods from the south, and the ingredients could be kept fresh, which showed her strength and sincerity.


    Gu Rui chatted with them. He didn''t mention the road building, but talked about romantic affairs. It was the taste of these aristocratic children.


    It''s vulgar to talk about business.


    Business has its own people to worry about.


    These stewards, however, enjoyed a top-level buffet food with the masters today.


    After eating, they began to weigh the amount of money to be invested.


    Before coming, the owner gave the bottom line.


    However, the specific investment depends on the specific situation.


    Look at the quality of the tea party.


    If these ingredients are put in the capital, they will be robbed.


    "Madame Zhao should be able to build the concrete road from Beijing to Luozhou."


    "Do you see that group of wealthy businessmen over there? It is said that the partnership has invested hundreds of thousands. "


    "A group of upstarts, they are everywhere."


    "Who told them to be rich."


    "This section of Luozhou must not fall into the hands of outsiders, otherwise we Luozhou people will not have face."


    "That''s right."


    The steward made up his mind and asked for instructions secretly before filling in the tender.


    Huang Qubing is the host of these people in Beijing.


    Along the way, several brothers of Gu''s family made a round trip.


    Princess Huyang is a sea god needle to prevent people from making trouble without opening their eyes.


    The whole tea party went smoothly.


    People who are full of food and drink are always good at talking. It''s not too hard to persuade them to invest in road construction.


    Only Zhu''s father and son are embarrassed.


    "Father, we don''t have a tender. What should we do?"


    Yeah, what to do?Before he resigned, he thought that he only had to pay. I didn''t expect that I would only accept the bidding documents instead of money.


    Money matters, after a few days to collect their own people.


    The whole buffet hall is divided into many private small areas with various green plants, which can not only see the whole venue, but also block other people''s prying sight.


    Many people present were new to this arrangement.


    Some people have made up their minds to change their own flower hall, restaurant and teahouse into this kind of decoration style after going back.


    It''s tasteful and elegant.


    Zhu''s father and son''s dilemma, was blocked by green plants, no one saw.


    But this made the father and son more anxious.


    Gu Jiu''s new tricks are the same and the same.


    The father and son''s impression of Gu Jiu is still in the last year, but unexpectedly, they have already upgraded and replaced each other, not playing the same set as last year.


    "What to do?" Master Zhu asked.


    Cheng en Bo Zhu CI frowned and pondered, "I heard that Princess Huyang is here tonight?"


    "Exactly."


    "Go and see where Princess Huyang is sitting?"


    "My father wants to talk to Huyang? Will it work? "


    "Who else can I find without her? Is it difficult to find Huang Qubing, the boy with no hair? Or are you looking for your brothers? "


    Master Zhu had no choice but to follow his father''s orders and go to Princess Huyang.


    After confirming the location of Huyang princess, Cheng en Bo Zhu CI got up and straightened his collar to make sure that there was no defect on his body. Then he walked slowly to the place where Huyang was sitting.


    Princess Huyang is full of food, which will be digesting.


    She was quite surprised to see Zhu''s father and son.


    "Oh, who am I supposed to be? Isn''t this Chengen uncle? What kind of wind brings you here? You are a rare visitor


    "You are welcome, princess. I''m no stranger. I''m just a useless old man. "


    "Ha ha, you''re a real joker. To tell you the truth, you always appear here today. Do my great nephew and daughter-in-law know? "


    Gu Jiu, the eldest nephew and daughter-in-law in huyangkou, is suffering from a child, and her arms are almost sour.


    Yu Ge''er is very sticky.


    Even mother Fang didn''t want it, just Gu Jiu held it.


    While Yu Ge''er is asleep, Gu Jiu wants to put him on the bed. As a result, I woke up in two minutes.


    No way, Gu Jiu can only continue to hold the child, coax the child.


    Who makes the child sick has the privilege.


    After taking the children for a day, Gu Jiu was already very tired. One child can''t do without it.


    No way, Gu Jiu can only take the baby bath, with the child to bed.


    She lies on the bed, the child lies on her body, after a while, the mother and the son both entered the dreamland together.


    As for the self-help tea party, she had no heart to care.


    She has done all her efforts, and the results will be good or bad. Let''s talk about it tomorrow.


    Back to the tea party.


    , the old man''s face, a red face, was embarrassed to be sneer at.


    He doesn''t have the cheek of Vander.


    To be Wende, this degree of ridicule is nothing.


    Even if someone pointed to Wende and scolded him for being shameless, Wende could not change his face and only wanted to achieve his goal.


    Cheng en Bo Zhu deliberated and said, "last time, we Zhu''s family has already paid the price."


    Huyang Princess ha ha a smile, "you deserve it."


    Master Zhu''s face was green, but he was not qualified to speak here.


    Cheng en Bo Zhu CI continued: "our Zhu family has learned a lesson. This time, I have a bold face and sincerely want to ask Madame Zhao''s forgiveness."


    "Pooh! What sincerely ask for forgiveness, clearly is to see cement road profitable, you Zhu family want to share a share of the soup. It''s nothing to be ashamed of if you want to make money. It''s interesting for me to find that magnificent reason? This palace despises you. "


    Huyang Princess directly tore off Chengen Bo''s face and threw it on the ground. She didn''t forget to step on it.


    This is not cruel.


    Chengen Bo Zhu Ci, the greatest humiliation in his life, all comes from Huyang princess.


    This woman is simply to humiliate the Zhu family for joy.


    However, the Zhu family asked for help from others, and Zhu CI had to bear this tone and suppress his son from speaking.


    Today''s situation, compared with last year, has long been a matter of change, not the past.


    With emperor Wende''s accession to the throne, the advantages once possessed by the Zhu family have disappeared.


    Now no one will give him more face because he is the younger uncle of the late emperor.


    On the contrary, because the Zhu family once had a fight with Gu Jiu, many people stealthily fell into trouble, and from time to time came out to disgust the Zhu family.


    The Zhu family used to keep a low profile.


    Now, they have to keep a low profile.There is no faster and more effective way to get back together than to join Gu Jiu''s cement road plan.


    Therefore, this tone of voice, thanks to Uncle Zhu''s forbearance.


    He said, "the princess is right. I really want to make money. The whole family wailed and waited for my husband to take the money home to buy rice for cooking. I''ll take a bite of it


    "Tut tut..."


    Princess Huyang gazed at each other as if he were looking at something strange. "You are old but uncle. For a mouthful of food, do you really want your face?"


    Cheng en Bo Zhu sighed and said, "how much is face worth. In this world, we must eat. "


    Princess Huyang sneered, "uncle, don''t be so pitiful. It seems that this palace has bullied you. You Zhu family, the thin camel is bigger than the horse, how can you be short of those few rice money.


    This road construction, just looking at the investment in money, want to hear a response, do not know how many years to wait. If you want to talk about it, you old man, don''t worry about building roads. With that money, what kind of business is not good? You say so. "


    Stupid woman!


    Once the road from Beijing to Luozhou is built, it will be a layer of gold.


    Cheng en Bo Zhu Ci''s heart is not angry. How can Gu Jiu find such a stupid woman to support the scene. Even the value of the cement road can not see clearly, what qualifications to talk about here.


    Talking with such a stupid woman, he felt that he had suffered 10000 points of harm.


    He suppressed his emotions and said patiently as much as possible: "I would like to invest money outside the south gate, but madam Zhao certainly does not agree. I can''t help it. I can only count on this cement road.


    Please give me a message to Madame Zhao. Whether it is for money or food, we Zhu family will do our best to support it. At the same time, we Zhu''s family will not interfere in the road construction, everything is arranged by the imperial wife. "


    Princess Huyang smashed her mouth. Zhu''s sincerity is quite enough.


    She humiliated the other party like that, and the other party tolerated it.


    It''s amazing.


    Princess Huyang laughed, "OK. With a word, simple. When I see my eldest nephew and daughter-in-law tomorrow, I will bring them to you. "


    "Thank you, princess."


    Thank you very much.


    After all these efforts, I didn''t waste my time.


    Princess Huyang waved, "OK, OK. If you are old, this palace will not accept your courtesy. It''s getting late. Let''s go back quickly. "


    "The princess said, I will go back now."


    Thanks to Zhu Ci, he left the other courtyard with his eldest son.


    Father and son were in a carriage.


    Master Zhu asked, "father, will Huyang take the message to Madame Zhao?"


    "She will."


    "Will Madame Zhao promise us to invest money?"


    Cheng en Bo Zhu Ci was not sure about this either. He said, "listen to the destiny as much as possible. If Madame Zhao still resents the events of last year, we Zhu family can only find another way. "


    "What can I do?"


    Cheng en Bo Zhu sighed, "I don''t want to go that way unless I have to."


    From the beginning to the end, Cheng en Bo Zhu CI didn''t tell his eldest son what the other way was.


    The cement road from the capital to Luozhou is of great value to the whole capital. Only Gu Jiu and Zhu CI are the most clear about it.


    If Gu Jiu doesn''t get through there.


    Cheng en Bo Zhu CI thought that he had to take the road of Wende emperor.


    It''s just that this road is a hundred times harder than Gu Jiu''s.


    Taking the road of Gu Jiu, Zhu family can be engaged in business and maintain political innocence. Will not be involved in the prince''s struggle.


    Take the road of wendedi, you need to be introduced.


    In this way, the Zhu family will no longer be innocent.


    When they worked for emperor Wende, they were inevitably involved in the government. The future fate of the Zhu family is really unpredictable. Some of them are rich and noble for several generations, or once they are in decline, they are robbing their families and destroying their families.


    Difficult!


    No matter how difficult the Zhu family is, tonight''s tea party has left a deep impression on everyone invited to attend, and it''s also refreshing to pay for it.


    The goal of the tea party was successfully completed, and it was over fulfilled.


    But I didn''t expect that the whole capital was talking about tea parties all night.


    As for the tender meeting, it was completely ignored.


    We talked about the novelty of the tea party, about the rare ingredients, all kinds of delicious food


    It is a big country to eat goods.


    When it comes to new ingredients, new ways to eat and new foods, everyone is full of curiosity and enthusiasm.


    Even the big man of the Court went down to the court and went back home to call his children who had attended the tea party and called them as "inspecting yesterday''s performance". What did you eat at the tea party last night?


    Damn it!


    In a tea party, there were dozens of kinds of food that I had never heard of, and it was sure that they were all the delicious food that appeared in the boundary of the capital for the first time."It''s just a bidding meeting, and there are so many famous works."


    However, the reception is not important in the family.


    Lost, lost!


    What a loss!


    The big guys are very eager.


    They want to eat too!


    They want litchi, longan, cream, lobster


    The big men were greedy, but they couldn''t rush to Ning Wang''s mansion, and asked Gu Jiu to hold another tea party.


    I can only stir up Wende Di secretly. Look, it''s so hot. Do you want to stay away from the summer?


    Do you want to have a tea party in the palace!


    The buffet is very suitable!


    The discussion of gourmet food was very successful.


    Gu Jiu looked at the palace sent people to beat around to inquire about the tea party, a little proud, but also tired of dim sum.


    It''s just a buffet. In modern society, who hasn''t had a few buffets.


    In the freezer, there are still some fresh fruits and ingredients left, which are packed and sent to the palace. Even the cook is ready.


    And cream, let the cook teach the way to extract cream to the Royal chef in the palace, and ask the cook to toss about it.


    Gu Jiu is so crisp because she doesn''t want to be the food manager.


    I don''t want to be called to the palace for a little food.


    I don''t want to get into trouble because of something wrong. At that time, she really jumped into the Yellow River and couldn''t wash it.


    Compared with the safety of the whole family, a few recipes are really nothing.


    She has developed a lot of real estate, has a golden cement road in hand, it is not rare to rely on food to make money.


    Food is the most afraid and the most likely to go wrong.


    She wanted to get rid of all the relationship with the food in the palace, and how could she take the initiative to join in.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 506

    Good is bad, bad is bad.


    Gu Jiu''s worry came true, and the palace was sure to have a problem with the food.


    Early in the morning, she and Xiao qin''er went into the palace together and went to the palace to greet them.


    Queen Pei''s eyes were full of blood, her face was white and white, and she looked like she was out of her mind. It''s like the sky is falling.


    The doctors came in and out and were treating empress dowager Xiao.


    This morning, Emperor Wende cancelled the court meeting and stayed by Empress Dowager Xiao''s bedside, ordering the doctors to do their best.


    Xu Yousi comes to Gu Jiu quietly.


    Because Liu Zhao became the prince, all the people around Gu Jiu also went up with the tide. Xu Yousi was promoted from xiaohuangmen to neiye. Although his rank was low, he was promoted to an official.


    Gu Jiu calmed down, avoided people, quietly came to a quiet place and asked, "is it clear?"


    Before they entered the palace, they only knew that empress dowager Xiao was seriously ill, and the rest did not.


    When they arrived at the palace, the atmosphere was dignified, and no one explained the causes and consequences for them.


    Helpless, can only eight immortals across the sea, each show their magic power, their inquiry information.


    Xu Yousi nodded and whispered, "last night, the queen ordered the imperial dining room to buy a table of banquet. Your majesty, empress dowager, empress dowager, empress dowager, they have dinner together and talk about family affairs. When we had dinner, everything was fine. After dinner, the Empress Dowager''s mother suddenly suffered from abdominal pain in the middle of the night. The doctor checked and said that she had eaten the wrong food


    Gu Jiu frowns, "empress and your majesty are OK?"


    Xu Yousi nodded, "only the Empress Dowager has abdominal pain."


    Gu Jiu looks at the direction of the bedroom hall, tossing all night, Empress Dowager Xiao still has abdominal pain. In addition, she is old, in case there is something wrong, the consequences can not be imagined.


    No wonder empress dowager Pei looks like the sky is falling down.


    She ordered people to buy the banquet. If this matter is investigated, she can not escape the responsibility whether she is innocent or not.


    The first emperor died for half a year, and then empress dowager Xiao had an accident. It was a bad luck for a whole year.


    For the sake of filial piety, Emperor Wende will also investigate. At that time, I don''t know how many people will be killed.


    Liu Yi, the fourth Royal Highness, went into the CI Ning palace with sweat and came to empress Pei.


    He squatted in front of empress Pei, "empress mother, relax your heart. The Empress Dowager will surely get better and better. "


    Empress Pei, as if she had grasped the straw, grasped Liu Yi''s hand. "The Empress Dowager will be OK, right?"


    Liu Yi nodded heavily, "it will get better."


    Xiao qin''er also went up to comfort empress Pei.


    In fact, Xiao qin''er''s position is a bit awkward. Just because her surname is Xiao, she is the same as empress dowager Xiao.


    Gu Jiu sighed.


    Liu Zhao took a job out of Beijing at the end of last month. I don''t know whether it''s good or not.


    At this time, Liu Zhao was not there, which seemed to have escaped a storm, but also lost some opportunities.


    Gu Jiu asked Xu Yousi, "did you get the dinner menu last night?"


    Xu you4 nodded and whispered the name of the dish.


    Most of the dishes are quite normal, and the list is healthy.


    There are only a few river delicacies, which are a little strong.


    Is empress dowager Xiao allergic to fresh fish?


    If empress dowager Xiao is really allergic to fresh fish, no one will know about it for so many years.


    Empress Dowager Xiao herself must know what she can and cannot eat.


    Even if empress dowager Xiao is old and confused, she doesn''t know what to eat. Are all the palace people she is waiting for are dead? Don''t you know the reminder?


    It seems that it is not the abdominal pain caused by fresh fish. Maybe it''s food.


    Think about the menu.


    Princess Shen and Princess Luo come together.


    At the beginning of the year, Emperor Wende ascended the throne and conferred the title of concubine. At that time, they were Shen side imperial concubine and Luo side imperial concubine, and both got the imperial concubine position.


    There are still two places left for the four imperial concubines. The nine concubines below are all riveted and want to seal the imperial concubine.


    "Niang Niang, is the Empress Dowager OK?" When Princess Shen Xian arrived, she didn''t think she was an outsider at all, so she asked empress Pei.


    Empress Pei is in a state of panic. She has no time to entertain Princess Shen Xian.


    Imperial concubine Shen Xian didn''t need to be asked. She found a seat and sat down. "I heard that my wife hadn''t slept all night. No wonder she looked haggard and her eyes were red. Take care of yourself, madam. The Empress Dowager is ill. You can''t have an accident. If you fall ill, there will be no backbone in the harem. "


    Words are good words.


    It''s just that the words come out of Shen Xian Fei''s mouth, and she always feels strange. The truth is mingled with secret schadenfreude. It is obvious that it is not too big to watch the excitement.


    When empress Pei heard the speech, she had to keep her spirits up.


    Her face sinks, "tired you two people worry, this palace body can hold on, need not worry."


    Shen Xian Fei covered her chest, "my concubine is very flustered. Two days ago, my concubine also came to greet the Empress Dowager. At that time, the Empress Dowager looked excellent and full of air. How a twinkling of an eye, on the serious illness. Niang, is there a reason for this? Do you need help from my concubines and others? "Empress Pei sneered to herself.


    The causes and consequences of Empress Dowager Xiao''s accident have long been spread throughout the harem.


    Only in this meeting, Shen Xianfei and she pretended to be stupid.


    What''s the matter? Are you sure she can''t get away this time?


    Empress Pei said in a cold voice, "there is a great doctor there. You don''t need to worry about it. We don''t need so many people here. You two go back first. When we have news, we will send someone to tell you. "


    "I''d better keep it, or I''ll be upset." Said Princess Rhode in a low voice.


    Shen Xian imperial concubine repeatedly nodded, "really worried about the Empress Dowager. What should be done in case the imperial doctor is not suitable for use?"


    "Don''t talk nonsense. The Empress Dowager has her own good fortune, and she will be able to turn the bad luck into good fortune. " Queen Pei yelled softly.


    Imperial concubine Shen Xian said, "early this morning, I read a volume of Buddhist scriptures to pray for the Empress Dowager."


    Princess Rhodes also said, "I copied a volume of Buddhist scriptures by myself last night. I burned it in front of the Bodhisattva this morning. I hope the Bodhisattva can see my sincerity."


    "Sister de Fei, the Bodhisattva must be able to see our sincerity." Shen Xian Fei said definitely.


    Queen Pei is very embarrassed at the moment.


    One worshipped the Buddha and the other copied the Buddhist scriptures. Both of them looked pious and filial.


    Set off the queen, very unfilial and incompetent.


    For such a long time after the Empress Dowager''s accident, she stayed at the palace of benevolence, never chanting sutras or copying Buddhist scriptures.


    Compared with Shen Luo''s filial piety, she is not sincere enough.


    Empress Pei was 100% sure that Shen Luo and Shen Luo had come to the well to see her in bad luck.


    She can''t be angry yet.


    She could not accuse them of not reciting sutras or copying Buddhist scriptures.


    Empress Pei repressed her emotion and said calmly, "you two have a heart. This palace must guard the empress, cannot take off the body. You two will take the place of the one in this palace. Would you like to copy the Buddhist Scriptures for this palace


    Imperial concubine Shen Xian and Princess Luo look at each other and scold each other.


    However, they still respectfully responded, "my mother is relieved, and I will do it for her. It''s just that women should take care of themselves. What can I do if I stay up all night? Don''t be the Empress Dowager. She''s not getting better. She''s sick again. "


    Empress Pei Xu Xu waved her hand, "it''s OK. This palace can hold on. After her mother, she had never been better before, where can I sleep in this palace. The heart of this palace has always been mentioned. "


    "Mother''s filial piety is really moving."


    "Courtiers and concubines are ashamed of themselves."


    Shen Xian and Luo side Fei flatter each other skillfully. Obviously, they often do such things.


    Empress Pei said coldly, "OK, you two go back and copy the Buddhist scriptures. Don''t be tired and have a rest early in the evening. "


    "Wait a little longer."


    Shen Luo and his wife exchanged a look. "You have to look at the Empress Dowager to leave."


    Obviously, they have made up their minds and will not leave easily if they come here today.


    This is the CI Ning palace, not Wei Yang palace.


    Empress Pei''s words are not easy to use in the CI Ning palace.


    Empress Pei was so depressed that she wanted to explode in situ, but on the surface she had to make a look of light clouds and gentle breeze. From time to time nervously looked at the bedroom hall, hoping there would be good news inside.


    Time goes by slowly.


    Every minute and every second is torturing.


    The closer the time goes by, the more anxious people are.


    Empress Dowager Xiao will not really have an accident.


    Xiao qin''er is pale.


    She thought of the consequences.


    If empress dowager Xiao had an accident, what would the Xiao family do? What does she do?


    When the tea is cool and Empress Dowager Xiao is gone, can the Xiao family still be used in the imperial court?


    She has no confidence.


    She looked at Liu Yi.


    Liu Yi secretly holds her hand and shakes her head quietly, telling her not to be impatient.


    In any case, we can''t mess up now.


    Xiao qin''er nodded and calmed down.


    At the time when everyone was restless, there was a movement in the bedroom.


    Wende, with a cold face, came out of the bedroom.


    Everyone stood up and looked at Wende.


    Empress Pei clenched her fist and folded her sleeve. She asked, "Your Majesty, how is the empress mother?"


    Her voice was trembling. My heart is like being beaten heavily, like gongs and drums, and I feel tense all over.


    If she hears bad news, I''m afraid the next moment, she will fall on the spot.


    Wende Di said with a straight face: "the mother has passed the dangerous period, and then just need good health care, the body will slowly recover."


    Whoa!


    They all breathed a sigh of relief.


    Only princess Shen Xian and Princess Luo de were disappointed.


    However, Empress Dowager Xiao was ill. If she was investigated, empress Pei would be punished.At such a thought, Shen and Luo did not feel disappointed.


    Empress Pei fell into a chair.


    All over the body, has already been soaked in cold sweat. His face became more and more pale.


    Emperor Wende looked deeply at empress Pei, "I have ordered people to investigate this matter. The mother''s body is empty and must not be disturbed. All the people are scattered. "


    "Thank God, the Empress Dowager is safe at last." Imperial concubine Shen Xian was relieved and full of joy.


    "Your Majesty is tired! Your majesty should also take care of yourself. " Princess Rhode is gentle and gentle.


    Wende Di didn''t give them a good look, and left directly with his sleeve.


    The hearts of the people trembled.


    Your majesty is angry!


    It''s not over.


    "Mother, are you ok?" Imperial concubine Shen Xian asked, seemingly concerned.


    Empress Pei drooped her eyes and sneered, and then said calmly, "tired of your concern, this palace is OK."


    "Mother, take care of yourself. I look at the empress''s face is not very good, or hurry back to Weiyang palace to rest. Your majesty has said that the Empress Dowager''s body is empty and no one is allowed to disturb her. My mother''s staying here only adds to her troubles. "


    Shen Xian''s words are gentle and gentle, and she is trying to make plans for Empress Pei.


    Pei empress smiles, "the virtuous imperial concubine is sensible and knows how to love this palace when compared with the palace."


    Imperial concubine Shen Xian also followed with a smile, "thanks to the good adjustment of the empress."


    "Do you want to stay here?" Seeing that empress Pei did not move, Princess Rhode asked curiously.


    Shen Xian imperial concubine ah''s one, "if the empress really wants to continue to stay here, the minister concubine two people should also stay."


    Empress Pei waved her hand, "No. You two go first


    "How about that! I have to send my wife off first. " Shen Xianfei looks like she knows the rules and rules.


    Empress Pei gnawed her teeth and hated her.


    She didn''t want to go, but she was weak, weak and unable to stand up.


    However, she can''t let Shen Luo and Shen Luo see the clue, so they can only stand still.


    "Mother, your daughter-in-law will help you up. You''ve been tired for a day and your body is weak. Don''t be careless. "


    Gu Jiu''s hand firmly supports empress Pei''s wrist.


    Empress Pei is surprised and subconsciously looks at Gu Jiu.


    Gu Jiu''s face worried, "but the mother is not feeling well? After staying up all night, it was not good. Quickly call the grand doctor to Weiyang palace to wait, prepare the soft sedan chair, carry the mother back to the palace. "


    "Mother, do you care?" I have to worry about it.


    Xiao qin''er also showed concern.


    Imperial concubine Shen Xian and Princess Luo are in doubt. Is Pei Huang really ill?


    Looking at Gu Jiu''s worried appearance, and then looking at empress Pei''s pale complexion, they can''t help but believe it.


    After all, empress Pei was old and stayed up all night. It was normal for her to get sick.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 507

    Finally returned to Weiyang palace.


    When sitting on the familiar arhat couch, empress Pei''s sour and soft body finally recovered a little strength.


    Just holding the cup of the hand, will still be nervous shaking.


    No matter Gu Jiu, Xiao qin''er or Liu Yi, they are all human beings.


    All lowered their heads, only when they didn''t see empress Pei''s hands shaking.


    After a sip of hot tea, empress Pei finally got a little warm in her cold heart.


    She vomited out a long held in the heart of the turbid gas, somehow relaxed the body.


    "Mother, are you ok? I''d like to call the grand doctor to have a look. " Liu Yi asked with concern.


    Empress Pei said, "please bring the doctor in."


    Liu Yi quickly ordered the doctor to come in.


    The great doctor came in with the medicine box in his hand. He didn''t dare to neglect him at all. He felt his pulse carefully.


    "My mother is tired and haggard. She needs a good rest. Wei Chen opens a place to keep fit, and the mother takes it on time every day, which is helpful for strengthening the body. "


    Empress Pei said, "I''m too old to stay up at night. This is not. After a night''s defense, everything has come out. "


    Liu Yi was worried, "the empress mother must take care of her body. The Empress Dowager can''t live without her."


    Empress Pei laughed and waved her hand. The doctor packed up the medicine box and quickly withdrew.


    "Yi''er, don''t worry. Our palace will take care of ourselves and will not give those ambitious people the slightest chance."


    "But last night''s dinner?" Liu Yan asked questions hidden in his heart for a long time.


    Empress Pei''s face sank. "This palace will never harm the Empress Dowager''s heart, and will never do such despicable and self destructive things."


    Gu Jiu believes this.


    Empress Pei is not a fool. Even if she wants to poison, she can''t poison her own banquet.


    And the most taboo in the palace is poisoning.


    If such a situation occurs, the harem will certainly wantonly search and arrest, I do not know how many people will suffer.


    "But..." Liu Yi still has questions.


    Queen Pei was obviously unhappy.


    Gu Jiu takes the opportunity to interrupt Liu Yi''s question and asks, "what is the allergy of Empress Dowager and Empress Dowager to?"


    Empress Pei''s eyebrows and eyes moved, "eldest daughter-in-law, do you mean that your mother will have abdominal pain after taking allergic things?"


    "My daughter-in-law is just a guess. When the Empress Dowager eats something bad, she has to have a source. Maybe it''s food, maybe it''s allergic. The Empress Dowager had better send someone to ask, is the symptom of Empress Dowager only abdominal pain, can have other symptom appear? "


    Gu Jiu provided an idea for Empress Pei.


    The Hougong should check the source of food. Naturally, empress Pei is more suitable.


    Gu Jiu, a younger generation, has no responsibility in the palace. What''s more, she doesn''t want to get involved in the troubles in the palace. Therefore, she only provides ideas and will not do it herself.


    Empress Pei nodded again and again, "you are right. The Empress Dowager has a bad stomach. There must be a source. This matter will be carefully investigated by our palace. But what matters now is your Majesty''s attitude. "


    "The empress mother is relieved. As long as the truth is found out, there will be nothing wrong with my father."


    Liu Yi always comforted empress Pei.


    Xiao qin''er lowered her head and looked tangled.


    What queen Pei needs is not comfort, but concrete advice.


    After all, she stayed up all night and was stimulated again. Her fatigue and fear made her thinking slow.


    She needs someone to help her find out.


    She rubbed her eyebrows. "Fourth, don''t patronize and say nice words. Your father''s temper Even if we find out the truth, I''m afraid it will leave a knot in your father''s heart.


    Even if it is finally found out that everything has nothing to do with this palace, your father will be dissatisfied with this palace. After all, the banquet was ordered by the palace, which means that the palace gave the villain a chance. Do you understand that your father will hate this palace


    Liu Yi was tongue tied.


    Gu Jiu then said: "the mother''s worry is reasonable. This is not only to find out the truth, but also to find out the behind the scenes instructions. The daughter-in-law ventured to ask, how did the mother suddenly want to buy a table of banquet? But why? Who made the menu? "


    Empress Pei''s face changed slightly, and her pupils dilated, "eldest daughter-in-law, do you mean that someone is carrying the Lord around us?"


    Gu Jiu''s face was calm and his voice was calm, "it''s necessary to guard against it. It''s better that no one is against the Lord, but if you want to find out, you must go back to the source. Mother, do you suddenly have the idea of buying a banquet? Or who inspired you, or who gave you advice? "


    The empress Pei didn''t talk about the Queen''s eyes. This palace stops and listens to two more sentences. "


    "And then the mother gave birth to the idea of buying a banquet?"


    "The Empress Dowager is a bit greedy recently. She has complained in front of people that her majesty is too busy. She even has to pick up the day when she asks for her regards. This is not the case in my palace. I want to make the Empress Dowager happy, buy a banquet and invite her majesty. The Empress Dowager is very happy indeed. "The more empress Pei said, the tighter her brow became.


    Liu Yi clenched his teeth, "who is the man in the imperial garden? There must be a name in it. "


    Empress Pei was worried, "I didn''t see anyone in this palace, only heard the sound. Later, I saw a figure of her back. She should be a low-grade beauty talent in the palace


    Liu Yi was also worried, "do you want to call all the talented beauties here and ask them one by one? In this way, it''s not to scare the snake. "


    Gu Jiu looked around and asked in a voice, "why did the empress mother pass through the imperial garden that day? Is it a temporary decision, or has it been arranged in advance? "


    "What do you mean, sister-in-law? Do you think that the people around your mother are not clean and that someone is harming her? " Liu Yi stares at Gu Jiu.


    Gu Jiu looks calm and steady, "this matter has to be prevented. My highness, think about it carefully. Are there too many coincidences? Your highness is more familiar with the palace than I am. Do you think there will be so many coincidences in the palace? "


    Liu Yi frowned, "in case the elder sister-in-law misjudged, it would not have harmed innocent people."


    Gu Jiu seems to smile rather than smile, "no investigation, the fourth highness is sure that all the people in Weiyang Palace are innocent?"


    "My highness is just talking about things."


    "We should discuss the matter as it is, and we should not draw a conclusion until the investigation is clear."


    Gu Jiu does not give in.


    Liu jianlue was a little embarrassed. However, he was a man of strong psychology. In a twinkling of an eye, he adjusted, "sister-in-law''s words are also reasonable. My highness has been taught. Without a clear investigation, it is indeed impossible to draw a conclusion easily. Empress mother, this matter still needs careful investigation, it is better to start from Weiyang palace. "


    Empress Pei''s mind is very confused and her thinking is slow.


    Although she was nervous and afraid, she could not let the younger generation look down on it. Fourth, you have to pay more attention to your father. "


    "Don''t worry about the mother. The son will go to see his father."


    "No!" Gu Jiu said, "Your Majesty is angry at the moment. Does your highness intend to kneel down at the gate of Xingqing palace to plead for the empress mother


    Liu Yi pursed his lips and said nothing.


    Gu Jiu said anxiously: "this matter must not be. This will only infuriate your majesty, make your majesty extremely disgusted, even to the head of the mother.


    As the younger generation, we should not force the elders at this time, but pray for the Empress Dowager''s early recovery.


    After the mother, the daughter-in-law suggests that you do not do extra things for the time being. Whether it''s copying Buddhist Scriptures or chanting Buddhist scriptures, we should always do our filial piety. We can''t let Princess Shen Xian and Princess Luo de be beautiful alone. "


    Liu Yi was very upset, but he could not find it.


    Gu Jiu repeatedly overturned his suggestions and decisions, which set off his immaturity and unqualified stress reaction. Liu Yi''s self-esteem was greatly damaged.


    Gu Jiu''s every word, like a sharp knife, peels off the shell of his pride layer by layer, making him sad.


    Thanks to strong reason, anger is suppressed.


    He took a deep breath. "It''s my thoughtlessness. After the mother, the son care is chaotic, the brain also followed chaos up, try to think of some bad ideas. Or sister-in-law is steady and stable. She is not at all disordered when things happen. I envy my sister-in-law for her calmness. Maybe if you don''t care so much, you can keep up with the standard. "


    Gu Jiu squinted at Liu Yi and said, "it''s because I care too much that I should keep calm. We are here to solve problems, not to create new ones. "


    Liu Yi spits out his old blood, but he still pretends to be an open-minded educator.


    "My sister-in-law is worthy of doing great things. My younger brother admires her."


    Gu Jiu said: "I also learned from your elder brother. If your highness really wants to learn from your elder brother. "


    Although Liu Zhao is not there, Gu Jiu still brushes his sense of existence for him, so people should not forget him.


    Gu Jiu did so with good intentions.


    Liu''s heart is jammed and his heart is tired.


    Empress Pei stepped forward to prevent the two people from continuing to argue, "fourth, you still go to see your father, but you can''t kneel down and force your father and Emperor.


    If your father asks why you want to see him, tell him the truth. Will just our analysis, guess, choose to tell your father emperor. Later, we will go to the Buddhist hall to pray for the Empress Dowager''s mother. We don''t have to hide it from your father.


    In short, you don''t have to plead for this house. If your father does not want to see you, you should not try to be brave and kowtow to leave. I''ll see your father again tomorrow. "


    Liu Yi bows to accept orders, "the son knows how to do, the mother is at ease."


    How can empress Pei rest assured.


    Empress Dowager Xiao ate bad food. Although there is no danger now, all this is just the beginning.


    I don''t know how much storm is waiting for them.


    Empress Pei also told Gu Jiu and Xiao qin''er, "when your sister-in-law go back, remember to copy Buddhist Scriptures for the Empress Dowager. No less than four volumes per day. Every day, our palace will send someone to collect the Buddhist scriptures copied from the previous day. You need to do it yourself and write with your heart. You can''t have any perfunctory ideas


    "Yes, my daughter-in-law."Gu Jiu knew that this time he had to copy Buddhist scriptures.


    The palace believes in Buddhism.


    Even if something happened, we would go to the Bodhisattva.


    Either chanting Sutras in Buddhist temples or copying Buddhist scriptures and burning them in front of Bodhisattvas.


    This shows piety and filial piety.


    It''s the emperor who eats this set.


    As a result, there was a growing trend of believing in Buddhism in the palace.


    If you believe something else, people will think you are heresy.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 508

    "Help me!"


    Gu Jiugang out of the Weiyang palace, a small sweeping maid bumped into her, and then she had a note in her hand.


    She looked at it in a trance. The word "save me" on the note was too eye-catching.


    "The rules of the maids in the palace are getting worse and worse. Have you been hit, madam


    Green plum complained, and worried about Gu Jiu.


    Gu Jiu shook his head. I haven''t seen anyone before, so it''s hard to avoid being nervous. "


    Liu and Xiao qin''er look back at Gu Jiu.


    Xiao qin''er asked with concern: "is sister-in-law OK. Or someone will drag this damned maid of honor down and take good care of it. Sure enough, the rules in this palace are getting worse and worse. "


    The little maiden knelt on the ground and kowtowed frequently, "please forgive me, please forgive me."


    Gu jiubanmian, "kowtow enough 20 head, let you a life."


    The little maid kowtowed, and then she felt the pain in her forehead and hair.


    However, Gu Jiu must punish her.


    It''s in the palace. It''s not that if she says it''s OK, it''s really OK.


    She dares to promise.


    If she says it''s OK, she won''t look into it. As soon as she leaves, the fate of the little maid will only be worse.


    Only when she punished the little maid, the eunuch in the palace would not catch the maid and continue to punish.


    Gu Jiu looked coldly at the little maid who was still kowtowing, and said to the servant girl beside him, "go! Things are not going well today. "


    Green plum quickly holds Gu Jiu''s wrist and leaves here.


    Liu Jianduo looked at the little maiden who kowtowed.


    Xiao qin''er was discontented, "what is your highness looking at?"


    Liu said shaking his head, "good, how to bump into sister-in-law."


    Xiao Qin Er snorted, "these little maids, one or two, are getting worse and worse. I don''t know how those eunuchs and mothers taught them. If you can''t do it, let someone else do it. "


    Liu Yi said: "there may be no way. During the reign of emperor Xiandi, the Imperial Palace was cleaned several times. Those old people who are used to the wind and rain are gone. "


    Naturally, those who are alive are not as capable as those who are dead. It''s also possible that the rules of the maids are not good enough.


    Liu Yi goes to Xingqing palace.


    Xiao qin''er catches up with Gu Jiu, "sister-in-law, let''s go out of the palace together."


    Gu nine Chong her smile, "four younger sister-in-law talk less today."


    Xiao qin''er didn''t mind at all, "sister-in-law also knows that I am clumsy. After entering the palace, they were almost scared to death, where they dare to speak freely. But my sister-in-law is very eloquent and eloquent, which makes me very envious. "


    "You don''t need to be humble. I know that you are worried. After all, you are different from us. You are closer to the Empress Dowager than others


    Xiao qin''er looked gloomy. "Before, when I was at my mother''s house, every time I went into the palace, I would call out my grandmother, my grandmother. My mother is very kind to me, and I will treat her as the closest person in my heart. I''m more worried about my mother''s accident than anyone else. I was so worried that I couldn''t speak. Don''t laugh at me, sister-in-law. "


    "Why. My sister-in-law has a sincere heart, and my mother will be glad to know that. "


    Xiao qin''er looked better. "We are both worried. Some people are just afraid that we will be happy."


    Gu Jiu picks up her eyebrows and smiles. She knows who Xiao qin''er is talking about.


    She is pointing at mulberry and cursing locust tree, saying Ouyang Fu.


    Ouyang Fu entered the palace with them, but did not act together. Ouyang Fu went to Shen Xian Fei. After all, Shen Xian Fei is Ouyang Fu''s serious mother-in-law.


    Gu Jiu said: "the situation is different, the four younger brothers and sisters can not be harsh on the second younger sister. She has her own difficulties. "


    "My sister-in-law really speaks for her. Just because she is close to her sister-in-law, does she ignore her position? "


    "We are all worried about the safety of the Empress Dowager. How can we stand now? Can Shen Xian and his second younger sister not worry about the Empress Dowager? Four younger sister-in-law, rice can eat, words can not be said. Look out for Princess Shen Xian to trouble you. "


    Xiao Qin Er snorted, "I''m not afraid."


    Gu Jiu joked: "if you have enough confidence, you will not be afraid. But I''m afraid


    She was not afraid to say "afraid", but Xiao qin''er was shocked.


    "Is sister-in-law afraid?"


    "I''m human, how can I be afraid of it?"


    Xiao qin''er''s black eyes turned left and right, "don''t be afraid, sister-in-law. We''ll give the Empress Dowager''s wife our best wishes tomorrow


    "Thank you for your kindness. I just don''t know how to thank you. "


    Xiao qin''er said with a smile, "I want to put more money into the road building, OK?"


    "Yes


    Gu Jiu never had to deal with money.


    Xiao qin''er was very happy. "Thank you very much."


    The reason why she wants to invest more money for Gu Jiu to build the road is because of the advice of Liu Jian and her mother''s family.Liu Yi believes that Gu Jiu''s eyes are pure, and he believes that Gu Jiu will not make any loss making business. Therefore, Xiao qin''er is asked to put more money into it and earn some pocket money. We should open up an additional source of revenue.


    Xiao''s side is for the sake of interests.


    The Xiao family hoped that Liu Yi, his fourth highness, could make peace with his highness Liu Zhao.


    After all, he is a brother, but he can''t fight at this time, which is cheap for others.


    It''s not convenient for Liu Yi to appear, but Xiao qin''er doesn''t have this worry.


    Since Xiao qin''er and Gu Jiu communicate with each other, both sides often come and go. Naturally, the two brothers, Liu Yan and Liu Zhao, will gradually get closer.


    It has to be said that the Xiao family thought very well, but also for the Xiao qin''er couple.


    After listening to the suggestion, Xiao qin''er finds Gu Jiu and wants to invest more money to repair the road.


    This time, it''s not a trifle. I''ll send it off in three or five thousand taels.


    Xiao qin''er prepared thirty thousand taels of silver. After returning to the house, she asked someone to send it to Gu Jiu.


    Gu Jiu is very rich. She even takes out 30000 taels of silver in one breath.


    The two sisters in law went out of the palace together, got on their own carriages and set off to return to the palace.


    Gu Jiu makes an eye, green plum guards the door.


    Gu Jiu opens his hand and reveals a small note.


    Her palms were sweating, and the sweat soaked the note half dry, but the handwriting was still clear.


    "Help me!" Under the two characters, there is a cluster of young plants.


    Gu Jiu picks eyebrows. She already knows who sent the note.


    It was Zhou Miao, who was in charge of Shangshan prison.


    She can''t help but frown, the Empress Dowager eat bad stomach, Zhou Miao was implicated in it?


    He''s innocent? Or is he the killer?


    Just Zhou Miao asked for help?


    Zhou Miao is sure she can save him?


    Gu Jiu thought for a while and suddenly said, "the Empress Dowager should be allergic to some kind of food."


    Green plum was surprised, "since know allergy, how can empress dowager eat mouth again?"


    Gu Jiu chuckled, "allergic things, after processing, even if they are eaten into the mouth, they may not be able to tell what they are eating."


    The cooking of ingredients is so wonderful.


    "What now?"


    Gu Jiu thought, "there is no need to worry about the empress. If the Empress Dowager really ate allergic food, the Empress Dowager must have a way to find out. What matters now is who is behind it. Your majesty has only been on the throne for a few months. Who is so impatient to start


    Finish saying, Gu nine knock carriage car wall, "go to pharmacy."


    The carriage turned and drove towards the pharmacy in Fangshi.


    Gu Jiu intends to believe Zhou Miao once and give him a hint. I hope he can get through it safely.


    After arriving at the pharmacy, Gu Jiu left a message to Zhou Miao, checked the account book of the pharmacy, gave a few more instructions, and left.


    A few hours later, someone came to the pharmacy to buy medicine and got Gu Jiu''s message by the way.


    ¡­¡­


    After returning to the palace, Gu Jiu began to copy Buddhist scriptures.


    The task still needs to be done, even if I don''t believe the content of the Sutra that I copied.


    She thought that if she could go through this era, it must not be the power of Buddha.


    If you really want to find an immortal, you should be the ancestor of Sanqing.


    Tomorrow, she has to find a Taoist temple and add some sesame oil money. Thank the ancestors of Sanqing for letting her live again.


    Gu Jiu often practiced calligraphy and copied Buddhist scriptures very fast.


    At the end of the day, twenty volumes have been copied, enough for five days.


    She told green plum to put away the copied Buddhist scriptures, "I will take it to the palace in the morning."


    "Will Madame go into the Palace tomorrow?"


    "If I don''t see the empress dowager, I have to go to the palace every day."


    This is filial piety, Gu Jiu dare not be careless.


    And she has to keep an eye on queen Pei''s progress.


    She tends to have people around Queen Pei not clean.


    To do this kind of bureau, we must have people around us to be natural and smooth without any trace of calculation.


    Suddenly appeared in the imperial garden, just heard someone discuss the empress dowager, and then was born to buy a banquet, for the Empress Dowager to create opportunities to get along with her majesty. As a result, the Empress Dowager had problems after eating the banquet.


    Ring by ring, to say that queen Pei has no adultery around, Gu Jiu does not believe it.


    Who is better than the people around you to make a decision?


    For several days, Gu Jiu went into the palace with Buddhist scriptures.


    Ouyang Fu and Xiao qin''er have a kind of learning. They all go to the palace with the Buddhist scriptures to greet them.


    Since the Cai family was denounced, the third Royal Highness has not married yet. This time, the third Royal Highness naturally lacks the performance plan.


    No one else knows how anxious he is.


    Anyway, later, he went to battle in person, wrote Buddhist scriptures himself, and went to the palace with Gu Jiu and his wife every day.Xiao qin''er secretly despises, "the third highness is too anxious."


    As a man, filial piety is a good thing. But should we change the way to express filial piety by copying Buddhist scriptures like women.


    Ouyang Fu was silent for a moment and said, "it''s the third Highness''s filial piety."


    Gu Jiu also said: "the third Royal Highness is filial to the empress dowager, and the Empress Dowager is very happy."


    Gu Jiu turns a corner to remind Xiao qin''er not to rely on his blood relationship with empress dowager Xiao, and he can do whatever he wants.


    The royal family pays most attention to blood relationship, but it is also the place where blood relationship is least valued.


    The killing of brothers, fathers and mothers is not uncommon in the royal family.


    If something like this happens to a large family, the sky will fall.


    That''s the royal family. Kill it. After killing, someone helped to whitewash the peace.


    When we arrived at the temple of CI Ning, we sent the Buddhist scriptures.


    Does mammy smile, "the Empress Dowager is very happy to learn of your filial piety. The Empress Dowager has been able to get up today. You can go in and say hello. "


    "Really? Has the Empress Dowager recovered? "


    "Almost recovered."


    The crowd filed into the bedroom.


    Sister in law several people are about to bow to salute, three highness Liu Yan directly to a Sao operation.


    "Grandmother With a trembling cry, his highness Liu Yan fell down in front of the bed, "these days, my grandson is worried. I have been thinking about my grandmother''s health all the time. If my grandmother had a chance, my grandson would not live. "


    Ouch!


    Xiao qin''er almost didn''t vomit.


    It''s shameless!


    Men and women compete for the opportunity of performance. What''s the bottom line?


    Ouyang Fu was obviously stimulated, stroking her abdomen, and her head was a little nervous.


    Gu Jiu eyebrows and eyes pumping.


    Oh, my Lord, this is not a good operation. No, not at all.


    His highness Liu Yan took out the copied Buddhist scriptures, took out 30 volumes in one breath, and instantly killed the Buddhist scriptures in Gu Jiu''s hands.


    The three of them, according to the rules, had only four rolls.


    Damn it!


    Seeing this, Xiao qin''er was so angry that she stamped her feet.


    His highness Liu Yan took out 30 volumes of Buddhist scriptures in one breath. They had four volumes of Buddhist scriptures in their hands.


    Especially, isn''t it forcing the three of them to be unfilial?


    Xiao qin''er at the moment, even killed three Royal Highness Liu Yan''s heart.


    Her royal highness doesn''t give people a living. Why should she be polite.


    "Empress Dowager!" Xiao qin''er wiped her tears and began to cry, "my granddaughter-in-law is worried. Thank God, thank you for the blessing of God and Buddha. My mother is finally getting better. "


    Xiao qin''er cried with sincerity. She knelt down beside the bed and pushed Liu Yan out of the golden position.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 509

    His highness Liu Yan was obviously stunned.


    Obviously, he didn''t expect that Xiao qin''er would ignore the dignity and directly push him away.


    What can he do?


    Can he squeeze through?


    Good men don''t fight women.


    Even if he was a sick man, he would not see Xiao qin''er in the same way.


    He would only cover his heart, his face was white, and he coughed twice. As if he had been badly hurt, he kept silent.


    Xiao qin''er: Damn it!


    Gu Jiu can''t hold back. He''s going to laugh.


    Can''t laugh, can''t laugh.


    Never laugh on this occasion, or it''s over.


    Later generations of Xiao Tai became fine.


    "You are all interested. Come, lift up your highness and give him a seat. If your highness is not in good health, how can he kneel all the time? "


    Palace people take orders.


    Liu Yan, the third highness, coughed softly and said, "the grandson is unfilial, and my grandmother is worried."


    "Health matters. Your filial piety is well known to my family. "


    Liu Yan, his third highness, was lifted up and sat on a round stool.


    Gu Jiu and Ouyang Fuqi come forward to say hello.


    "Empress dowager, my granddaughter-in-law greets you."


    "Well, well, sit and talk. Qin''er is sitting, too. You are young, and you will have children in the future. How can you kneel down for a long time


    "Sun''s daughter-in-law is not in the way."


    Empress Dowager Xiao''s face was flat, "didn''t you even listen to the words of the mourning family?"


    Xiao qin''er lowered her eyebrows and said, "granddaughter-in-law, please don''t get angry."


    A few younger generation, sitting on a round stool, surrounded by a row.


    Empress Dowager Xiao said with a smile, "Ai''s health is much better, so you don''t have to worry. Your filial piety has been received by my family. "


    "I don''t know which villain has hurt the Empress Dowager." Ouyang Fu suddenly blurted out.


    Gu Jiu lowers his head and looks at Ouyang Fu quietly.


    Ouyang Fu looked indignant and wanted to rush to the imperial dining room and arrest all the imperial cooks that day.


    Gu Jiu doesn''t feel very good.


    Xiao qin''er answers, "sun''s daughter-in-law has heard that many people have been arrested in the palace recently. I don''t know if I can find out the truth. "


    Ouyang Fu said: "the truth will be known sooner or later, but the Empress Dowager is suffering from disaster."


    Xiao qin''er frowned, "is it true that there are people who are not clean in Shangshan prison?"


    "You can''t say that," said Ouyang Fu. Know the person, know the face, not the heart. Although the harem has gone through several times of cleaning, it is hard to guarantee that there is no fish in the net, and that no one will harbor hatred in his heart. "


    What do you mean by that?


    Fish in the net? When did it leak out?


    Hate in the heart? Why do you hate it.


    Ouyang Fu''s words have a wide range of attacks. Is it to set off a big case in the palace?


    Empress Dowager Xiao looks pale. Gu Jiu is not sure whether she has been affected.


    She said out of her voice, "say less. The Empress Dowager needs rest. Your majesty will send someone to investigate it. "


    Ouyang Fu a face nervous, "queen mother, sun daughter-in-law unintentional words, you don''t blame."


    "That''s it. How can I blame you for your filial piety


    With that, the Empress Dowager closed her eyes slightly.


    Mammy came forward and said, "the Empress Dowager is tired. Please come again another day."


    "Then we''ll leave."


    Several people filed away.


    Out of the palace, Liu Yan, the third of his highness, stares at Xiao qin''er, leaves with his sleeve swinging and goes to Xingqing palace to greet him.


    Xiao Qin Er clenched her teeth. "What does he mean? What does he mean? A big man, like a woman, want to face? "


    "Four younger brothers and sisters should say less. He is, after all, his highness. " Gu Jiu reminds Xiao qin''er in a low voice.


    Xiao qin''er was very angry. "I think he has been damaged by Cai''s family. The whole family is like a girl."


    Gu Jiu whispered, "don''t talk nonsense. Be careful, your majesty


    When talking, Gu Jiu looks at Ouyang Fu intentionally or unintentionally.


    Ouyang Fu echoed Gu Jiu''s words, but also came from a persuasive way: "four younger brothers and sisters, don''t quarrel with the third highness. He''s sick now, so he''s not like anyone else. "


    Xiao Qin Er snorted, "I''ll go to Weiyang Palace first, sister-in-law, you should hurry up."


    Xiao qin''er takes the lead to leave.


    Gu Jiu is sorry to smile at Ouyang Fu, "don''t mind my second younger sister."


    "The relationship between my sister-in-law and my fourth sister-in-law is much better than before." Ouyang Fu said with deep meaning.


    Gu Jiu a face magnanimous, "can not be good? She and I went to the palace together every day, and we went to the back of my mother to say hello. Contact more, naturally familiar. But the second younger brother and younger sister, since you are pregnant, more and more acute. You can think of everything that others can''t think of. It seems that this child must be a brother. "


    Ouyang Fu stroked her abdomen, "I don''t believe what I said, but my sister-in-law can''t think of it. But the elder sister-in-law likes to keep a low profile, and doesn''t like performance. As for me, my sister-in-law doesn''t think far-reaching. Naturally, I say what I think. "Gu nine pursed lips a smile, "second younger brother didn''t tell me, who is hateful in the heart after all?"


    Ouyang Fu laughed, "I don''t know who is hateful in my heart. In this palace, we are all seven orifices, six orifices, nothing. "


    Gu Jiu nodded with a smile, "the second younger sister is right. Therefore, it is better to speak less about the affairs in the palace. "


    Ouyang Fu bowed her head and laughed, "my sister-in-law is right. It''s all my fault. My mouth is faster than my brain. "


    Gu Jiu watched Ouyang Fu leave. She guessed that what Ouyang Fu said today was her idea, or was Shen Xian Fei instructing her to say so.


    ¡­¡­


    To Weiyang palace, see palace people kneeling on the ground to wipe the floor.


    The water in the bucket was muddy and dark, which made people think of bad things.


    Gu Jiu''s heart sank and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "Madam Qi, someone touched the wall and tried to die. He shed a lot of blood and polluted the ground. The maidservant was ordered to clean the ground. "


    Gu Jiu asked in a hurry: "when?"


    "Just, it just happened."


    "Is man still alive? Is it a maiden or a little yellow gate? "


    "She is a female history elder sister who has been waiting on her. People are still alive, but I don''t know if they can survive. "


    Gu Jiu''s mood sank.


    Did queen Pei find out the traitor?


    That day, empress Pei set up a banquet. If someone was deliberately guiding her, she took the opportunity to attack empress dowager Xiao.


    Gu Jiu enters the hall.


    Liu Yan and Xiao qin''er are here.


    Empress Pei''s face was livid, and her anger was burning in her eyes.


    Xiao qin''er is quick-witted, "I''m really surprised by the fact that there are people in Weiyang palace who are against the Lord. It must not be taken lightly. "


    Liu Yi said softly: "now the most important thing is to ask the people behind Wu women''s history."


    "I''m in a coma now. How can I ask. If you want me to tell you, I''ll follow the line of Wu Nu Shi. " Xiao qin''er has an idea.


    For the two people''s words, Empress Dowager Pei did not agree.


    Gu nine light cough a, will all people''s eyes on their own body.


    "After I told my mother, my daughter-in-law thought that I should leave the matter to your majesty. When interrogating the history of Wu women and investigating the relationship behind the history of Wu women, your majesty has professionals who can deal with it more quickly. This can also gain your Majesty''s trust, which shows that the Empress Dowager is magnanimous and selfless. "


    Xiao qin''er objected: "hand over the people, and the things behind will be out of control. What should we do?"


    Gu Jiu was calm and said: "it''s about the Empress Dowager''s mother. No matter right or wrong, the empress should not go too far into the case. It is the best policy to leave in time to show innocence.


    If it is not the empress dowager, but the concubines, the Empress Dowager will investigate deeply, and the daughter-in-law will not object. But when it comes to the empress dowager, the daughter-in-law thinks that we should be cautious and prudent. "


    Liu Yi looked around and then said, "sister-in-law is right. When it comes to the empress dowager, we must be cautious. "


    Empress Pei nodded in secret.


    With her selfishness, she wants to continue to investigate and find out who is picking up the trouble behind the scenes. She had to skin each other.


    But concerning the empress dowager, if she continues to intervene in the investigation, will the Empress Dowager believe her investigation results? Will vendetta believe her innocence?


    Will the mother and son think that she made a game and pretended to be innocent?


    Queen Pei didn''t dare to gamble. She was afraid of losing.


    So she made a decision, "Wenzhong, take people to Xingqing palace to meet your majesty. When your majesty asks about it, you should report everything in detail, and you can''t hide it. "


    "Yes, old slave."


    Duke Wen bowed down to take care of things.


    Xiao qin''er is a little discontented, "empress mother, is this really not checked?"


    Empress Pei took a long breath and sat on the couch of arhat, "at this point, there is no need for us to continue to investigate. We will wait for the news of Xingqing palace. "


    "As long as we can prove the innocence of the empress mother, it doesn''t matter whether we can find the people behind the scenes," Liu said


    It matters.


    Empress Pei is eager to know who is harming her.


    It was only a few months since the emperor Wende ascended the throne. Who was in such a hurry that he could not bear to fight her.


    However, she also knew it was not urgent.


    She has patience. She will wait until the truth comes out.


    "This time, the eldest daughter-in-law has contributed a lot. The eldest daughter-in-law, tell me what you want, and I will satisfy you. "


    Empress Pei is very satisfied with Gu Jiu.


    Xiao qin''er bit her silver teeth, but on her face she would like to congratulate her: "my sister-in-law, she always thinks of things that others have overlooked. It''s amazing. The Empress Dowager should pay more attention to her sister-in-law. "


    Empress Pei nodded, and she naturally wanted to appreciate Gu Jiu.


    Gu Jiu said with a smile: "the mother loves her daughter-in-law. It''s better to reward some gold and silver common things, and the daughter-in-law can save money for his brother-in-law."


    "Ha ha ha..."Gu Jiu''s request is unexpected and unexpected. Empress Pei burst out laughing in a delicate mood.


    "I know that Yu Ge''er likes gold and silver utensils. Come, choose gold and silver articles without Royal marks and send them to your brother. As a grandmother in this palace, it is my duty to save money for my brother-in-law. "


    Gu Jiu beamed, "thank you very much. The mother is more considerate than her daughter-in-law. "


    Gold and silver utensils without Royal marks can be sent to people or melted and recast.


    If there is a royal mark, it can only be put in the warehouse. It can''t be given away or used as money.


    Empress Pei not only gave a gift to Yu Ge''er, but also gave one to Xiao qiner''s son and Ouyang Fu''s daughter.


    But Yu Ge''er''s share, the weight is double.


    Back at the palace, Xiao qin''er complained to Liu Yi, "the Empress Dowager is generous to Yu Ge''er, and she has sent two sets of gold and silver utensils. The eldest brother is clearly the eldest son, but has only one set, and is still a small size. "


    After that, you will know that the big brother-in-law will give you a reward. The elder brother and the younger sister are all by-pass. Should we not have a set of gold and silver utensils less than the Royal elder brother''s? "


    Xiao Qin Er snorted, "you can open your mind."


    Liu Yi was dissatisfied, "I can''t make it to you. Sometimes you are too small to be nice to others. You have to pretend to be magnanimous. If you don''t agree, you won''t feel bad. "


    Xiao Qin Er cried out with a cry, "I''m different from what I''m saying. Who am I going to be so aggrieved for? What''s more, are you just like what you say? You''re not exactly the same. "


    Liu Yi snorted, "but I never complain."


    Xiao qin''er was furious, "I know, you just dislike me. I''m a woman. I''m born to complain. Why don''t you let me complain. Liu Yi, you bastard. "


    "Shut up


    Liu Yi''s face was livid. "You''d better take care of your mouth. Don''t keep your mouth open all day long and dare to say anything. If you can''t manage yourself well, I''ll let my mother-in-law discipline you. "


    "Are you trying to kill me? How old are the children? Have you ever thought about what the children will think when they see them


    "My highness is too lazy to talk to you."


    Finish saying, Liu Yi swings sleeve to leave.


    Xiao qin''er burst into tears.


    The servant girl wanted to comfort her, but she was scolded by Xiao qin''er.


    Xiao qin''er was tired of crying and fell asleep in bed.


    This sleep, actually initiated a low fever.


    Asked the doctor to check, the doctor said: "the wife has been pregnant for a month, today''s son was stimulated, will cause a low fever."


    Is Xiao qin''er pregnant?


    Liu was not convinced, and then he was ecstatic.


    The couple has been working hard, but there has been no movement before. They almost give up.


    Did not expect to plant flowers do not open, no intention to plant willow shade.


    When they no longer care about having children, Xiao qin''er is pregnant.


    Ha ha


    Liu Yi was very happy.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 510

    "The man''s luck is in doubt."


    Mother Fang uttered a sigh of emotion, "how did the four ladies get pregnant again?"


    Finish saying, she secretly looked at Gu nine''s abdomen.


    Yu Ge''er is nearly one year old, and he is two years old. Gu Jiu''s second child has not moved yet.


    Mother Fang was worried.


    People are more than people. It''s really irritating.


    Xiao qin''er can''t bear too much.


    If she hadn''t made it herself last time, the baby wouldn''t have passed away.


    This time, she was pregnant again. With the lesson of last time, I will take good care of the fetus and give birth to children smoothly.


    Gu Jiu laughed and said, "everyone''s physical condition is different. Some people are easy to conceive, such as the fourth lady. It takes a lot of effort to get pregnant. "


    Mother Fang said, "now I see that the second lady and the fourth lady are pregnant. Should the lady hold on to it?"


    "Your Highness is not here. It''s useless for me to hold on alone. What''s more, Yu Ge''er still thinks so. I can''t take him if I''m pregnant at this time. It''s not right. It''s not right. What''s more, we have to wait until our brother-in-law is two or three years old, and then we will have a second child. "


    "Madame is too stubborn. Now young, it''s just the right time to have a baby. When I get older in the future, it will not be so easy to have children. "


    Gu Jiu is a little speechless. She is only in her twenties, and she is in her prime.


    Nowadays, it is too harsh on women.


    It seems that the middle-aged and old women are over 20 years old.


    "Don''t worry, Mammy. If you want to live or not, when you will, I will wait until your highness comes back. "


    Xu Yousi asks for an interview. Gu Jiu asks him to come in.


    "My wife, Su Liangyuan died suddenly last night, and the news came out today."


    "Su Liangyuan?" Gu Jiu thought for a while, just think of such a person.


    Xu Yousi nodded, "it''s su Liangyuan."


    Gu Jiu frowns, "is it sure that it is sudden death?"


    "That''s what the news says."


    "Is it that the Empress Dowager''s eating bad stomach was all planned by her behind her back?"


    Gu Jiu has some doubts.


    She had the impression of Su Liangyuan.


    Su Liangyuan, five or six years ago, was carried into the palace by a small sedan chair, and since then she has become the woman of King Ning.


    She is a very good-looking person, Ning Wang''s women are few ugly. But her sense of existence is a little low, and she doesn''t walk out very much on weekdays.


    Only every new year''s festival, when the Mansion Party will see her with the servant girl to appear.


    This huiwende emperor confers on the harem the status of a good woman. She still belongs to a woman with a low sense of existence in the harem.


    The sudden sudden death of this man was related to the fact that the Empress Dowager had a bad stomach. It was really surprising.


    Gu Jiu asked, "who is there in Su Liangyuan''s family?"


    Xu Yousi busily said: "I have inquired. Su Liangyuan is from the south. Her family is a small landlord in the local area. Because of offending the local family, the family had to send her out to make amends. Because she is good-looking, she was sent to the capital city, and then to the palace. When Su Liangyuan entered the palace, she was still a virgin. "


    Gu Jiu nodded, "what do you say in the palace?"


    "Your Majesty asked someone to handle Su Liangyuan''s funeral and sent someone to inform her family members. There''s nothing else. "


    "Has the matter of the Empress Dowager not been found out yet?"


    It is inconceivable that there is no final conclusion for such a long time, whether it is food or allergic food.


    When was the efficiency of investigating cases in the palace so low.


    Four of them said there was no news in the palace.


    It is not clear whether the Empress Dowager has been found out.


    Gu Jiu waved, "my wife knows about this. You should keep an eye on the movements in the palace and report to the public if there is any. "


    "Yes, little one."


    Gu Jiu thought about it for a while, but he didn''t come up with a famous one.


    Well, the water in the palace was too muddy for her to get involved.


    Busy for a while, the servant reported that Deng Gonggong asked to see him.


    Deng Cunli is here.


    Gu Jiu said quickly, "please come in."


    Deng Cunli walked into the small study and bowed.


    "Sit down and talk."


    Deng Cunli sat on a small round stool.


    "The old slave came here today to ask his wife how to take care of them? Is it necessary to keep Zhu''s house in the air? It''s better to refuse. "


    Cheng en Bo Zhu CI wanted to cooperate, and Gu Jiu knew it for a long time.


    Recently, there was an accident in the palace. She was too busy to take care of Zhu''s family.


    Now that things in the palace have come to an end, it''s time to take care of things related to road construction.


    Gu Jiu did not answer the question, "do you think my wife should refuse the Zhu family?"


    Deng Cunli micro frown, "this old slave dare not make decisions."


    "No harm. You just need to say what you thinkDeng Cunli deliberated, "the old slave thinks that if you can''t guarantee to kill the Zhu family with a single blow, you can choose to cooperate with Zhu family properly. At the same time, we should guard against that family.


    After all, Zhu''s family has been rooted in Beijing for several generations, and its business contacts are all over the world. Cooperation with the Zhu family has many advantages. However, the Zhu family may not be willing to be subordinated to others. As time goes on, they still have to guard against it. "


    Gu Jiu nodded, "if you cooperate with Zhu family, what do you think is the most appropriate way?"


    Deng Cunli looked at Gu Jiu and said, "madam, don''t want to collect the money from Zhu family?"


    Gu Jiu laughed. "As you said, my wife can''t guarantee that Zhu will be killed with one stick. Proper cooperation is OK. In business, there are only permanent interests and no eternal enemies.


    But the way of cooperation, Mrs. Ben really cares. Zhu''s silver is hot. I really don''t want it. However, as the largest grain merchant in Beijing, Zhu''s grain channels are all over the country. We can consider letting Zhu family bear the loss of grain and grass.


    Our engineering team, two meals a day, needs an astronomical amount of food and grass. If the Zhu family is willing to accept grain and grass as a share or to supply the road construction team with grain and grass at a low price, my wife can also discard the past suspicion and cooperate with both sides.


    This is the general policy. You can talk about the details of cooperation. This time, the Zhu family begged us. You have to press the Zhu family hard so that they can stop when they feel the pain. "


    The implication is to rip off the Zhu family.


    The value of grain is not as intuitive as silver.


    What Deng Cunli wanted to do was to directly suppress the food prices of the Zhu family.


    For example, according to the market price, the Zhu family gave 100000 taels of grain. But in Gu Jiu''s hands, the 100000 taels of grain and forage are only 50000 Liang, or even 30000 Liang. Not even the cost.


    In this way, it is easy to make Zhu''s family feel flesh ache.


    That''s why Gu Jiu only accepted grain and grass, not silver.


    Zhu family can choose not to cooperate, or even choose to sell grain directly to the road construction team.


    But if you want to participate in the dividend, sorry, you have to play according to Gu Jiu''s rules of the game.


    If you are not convinced, you can quit the game.


    Gu Jiu is not rare to take Zhu family to play.


    As long as Zhu chooses to participate in the dividend game, they have to pay twice or even three or four times the price of others for the same shares.


    Not willing?


    It''s useless.


    Now it''s Gu Jiu who makes the rules of the game, and the Zhu family has to hold back.


    Deng Cunli was ordered to make an appointment with Zhu''s father and son for an interview.


    When Deng Cunli put the conditions of cooperation on the surface, he dismissed Zhu''s beard and glared, and Master Zhu jumped up directly.


    "You are deceiving people too much."


    "You can choose not to cooperate," Deng Cunli said coldly


    "You, you are clearly falling into the stone, you are pinching our Zhu family. What about everyone? We''re going to have an interview with her. "


    Deng Cunli, who didn''t like to laugh, said with a straight face: "my wife''s status is extraordinary. You can see it if you want to.


    Uncle, say something. If you also think that this condition is too harsh, let''s not see it today. In the future, when we meet in the market, we will depend on our own ability.


    By the way, Sihai Luqiao company needs a lot of grain and grass. You Zhu family can compete with the suppliers of grain and grass. As long as the price is right and the quality of grain is guaranteed, we will pay for it and deliver it at the same time. "


    Deng Cunli is waiting for Cheng en Bo''s reply.


    Cheng en Bo Zhu took a long breath and said slowly, "this condition is really harsh. Zhu got four times more shares than others. "


    Deng Cunli shook his head, "that''s not how accounts are calculated. Grain and grass are grain and grass, and silver is silver. But if uncle can''t accept it, he won''t talk about it? I''m busy with my family. I''d like to leave first. "


    "Wait a minute."


    Cheng en Bo Zhu CI stopped Deng Cunli, "why is Deng Gonggong so eager that he can''t give me time to consider one or two?"? It''s a matter of great importance. I hope you can give me more time. "


    Deng Cunli didn''t move under his buttocks. He said he wanted to go, that is to make a appearance and exert pressure on Zhu family.


    He raised his eyebrows slightly, and his face was still serious. In five days'' time, the cement road from Beijing to Luozhou will be started in Beijing and Luozhou at the same time. Time is tight, and there is a lot of preparation. Please forgive me. We can only give you half an hour to think about it. "


    Cheng en Bo Zhu frowned slightly and nodded to show that he knew.


    Old Master Zhu is old and impatient.


    "Father, this condition is too harsh. Others can recover the cost in three or five years. It will take us 10 years and 20 years to recover the cost. This business can''t be done. "


    Cheng en Bo Zhu CI looked at his eldest son, "do you really think this business can''t be done?"


    Master Zhu nodded heavily and stressed again and again, "you can''t do it."


    Cheng en Bo Zhu sighed, "did you ever think that if you refused this opportunity, where should we go next?"Master Zhu was tongue tied.


    It took him a long time to find his tongue. "Didn''t my father say there was another way?"


    Cheng en Bo was holding his stick, and his mind was uncertain.


    "I don''t want to take risks unless I have to."


    Cooperation with Gu Jiu costs three or four times more than others.


    But choosing to cooperate with the emperor cost more than three or four times.


    Thanks to Uncle Zhu, I have seen too much.


    Kaiyao emperor reigned for thirty-eight years. In the early years, there were so many splendid families that they could not even find any dregs. Only some old people still remember those families.


    To cooperate with the emperor is to seek skin with a tiger.


    The risk is too high.


    He sighed heavily.


    When he opened his eyes again, his eyes were no longer muddy and hesitant, but firm.


    He said to Deng Cunli, "I can promise you the terms of cooperation. But I also have one condition. "


    "Uncle, please say so."


    "I want to meet Madame Zhao. I want to tell her something personally."


    Deng Cunli hesitated. "My wife is very busy. I''m afraid I don''t have time to see uncle."


    Thanks to Zhu''s words, "it doesn''t matter. Duke Deng just needs to take my words to Madame Zhao. No matter whether she agrees to meet or not, I will sign an autograph and undertake all the food and grass needed during the road construction. "


    Seeing that the other side was so straightforward, Deng Cunli nodded, "OK, I will take my wife''s request. But we can''t guarantee that my wife will meet my uncle


    "I understand. I really feel sorry for the message from Duke Deng. I have ordered people to buy a banquet in Tianyue building. Please show me your face. "


    Deng Cunli would not appreciate it.


    "We''re busy, so we don''t want to eat. I''ll invite my uncle to have tea some other day. "


    Cheng en Bo Zhu CI did not force to stay, but personally sent Deng Cunli out.


    It has to be said that Zhu Ci of Chengen Bo has experienced the blow of last year, and since he came out this year, he has kept his attitude very low.


    However, the more such a person is, the more terrible it is.


    If you can tolerate things that ordinary people can''t bear, you can naturally achieve great ambition and great cause.


    However, the sons of Cheng en Bo Zhu CI were not as good as Cheng en Bo.


    Master Zhu is a little stronger. But it''s only limited to business.


    As long as we don''t die, natural disasters and man-made disasters, we can guarantee the prosperity and prosperity of Zhu family.


    As for the third generation, it''s hard to say.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 511

    "I lost!"


    Gu Jiu decided to give Cheng en Bo Zhu a face and agreed to meet him.


    And will meet the place, set in the South Gate outside the pagoda tree market public housing.


    This meeting place, inexplicably full of irony.


    Then Gu Jiu didn''t expect that he had lost as soon as he met. Hit Gu Jiu by surprise.


    Gu Jiu took a deep breath and calmed down.


    "Uncle can bend and stretch. I admire him."


    "It''s time for me to say that. My wife is very young. I admire her for making such a big battle and buying such a large family property. I''m old. I can''t compare with you young people. "


    Gu Jiu laughed, "uncle, don''t be kidding. It''s not as good as a little thumb of Zhu family that the younger generation has worked so hard. It''s not worth mentioning. It''s not worth mentioning. "


    "No, it''s not the same. Zhu family is the accumulation of several generations of people, do all ready-made business. On the other hand, what she has done is to create a new atmosphere and to do what our predecessors have not done. You are a worthy pioneer. "


    Chengenbo is not stingy with his language. He only hates that his words are too shallow and can''t boast deeply.


    Pooh!


    Gu Jiu laughs.


    "Let''s not talk to each other any more. It''s a little awkward."


    Cheng en Bo Zhu''s Ci pondered over the word "mutual blowing", and immediately realized that it was really wonderful. A word is simple and clear.


    He seldom laughs.


    Gu Jiu added hot water to his tea cup. "Uncle wants to see me. He won''t just give up."


    Chengenbo held the cup and stopped talking several times.


    Gu Jiu is not in a hurry and doesn''t rush each other.


    She has time today. It doesn''t matter to waste an hour or two.


    The fragrance of tea is long, but the tea is cold.


    Cold tea in the mouth, after all, not as comfortable as hot tea.


    "Uncle, I''ll give you a cup of tea."


    "No


    Cheng en Bo came back to his mind, "when I see my wife, I admit defeat and want to say a word."


    "Uncle, please say so."


    Cheng en Bo considered his words and said, "the Zhu family is in business and has no other ambition except to earn more money. I only hope that the whole family will be safe and prosperous and have a meal to eat. "


    Gu nine pursed lips a smile, "Uncle Yan heavy."


    "No! That''s what I mean


    Gu Jiu knew clearly in his heart, "uncle''s meaning, I understand. My uncle can rest assured that my wife has always been engaged in business and never involved business matters in other fields. Unless someone forces Mrs. ben to do it. "


    Just like last year, the fight with the Zhu family could be solved in business and by commercial means.


    What''s more, Zhu jiatuoda, relying on his brother-in-law of the late emperor, played the trick of entering the palace to complain.


    In this case, Gu Jiu naturally doesn''t mind playing with Zhu''s family. As a result, Zhu''s family was almost killed.


    Now, Emperor Wende succeeded to the throne, and the Zhu family''s advantages were gone.


    The Zhu family only wanted to be a businessman, and they would never interfere in anything other than businessmen.


    Gu Jiu readily agreed.


    Of course, if one day the Zhu family can''t stand loneliness, Gu Jiu doesn''t mind giving Zhu a lesson.


    Cheng en Bo Zhu CI looked at Gu Jiu deeply, "can you make sure that you are in business?"


    Gu Jiu raised eyebrows. "If you don''t believe me, you can refuse to cooperate with me. The funds needed for road construction have been collected. It''s not that you have to supply the Zhu family with food and grass. "


    Thanks to Uncle Zhu, I was relieved, "I''ll trust my wife for once. I hope you don''t cheat me


    "This should be my wife''s words. I hope uncle can do what he says and don''t be a villain who betrays himself."


    "I''m so old that I can''t be a villain. I can only be an old man."


    "That''s good."


    Gu Jiu himself will Chengen Bo Zhu CI sent out of the public house, watching him ride on the carriage to leave.


    Compared with last year, the market is more than ten times more lively.


    Cheng en Bo Zhu CI looked at the market through the window and sighed from the carriage.


    "It''s a pity that the Zhu family failed to grasp this wave of luck. Fortunately, the road from the capital to Luozhou was finally seized by the Zhu family. "


    This year, the Zhu family missed a lot.


    Thanks uncle Zhu CI has been sighing and regretting.


    I hope the decision is right this time.


    Zhu family needs to grasp this golden cement road. It''s up to this road whether future generations can continue to live a rich life.


    ¡­¡­


    At the beginning of July, the golden day.


    The construction of the cement road from Beijing to Luozhou was officially started.


    It is divided into ten engineering teams, and the construction of roads is carried out in sections.


    Soil cement is easy to be fired.


    In order to save various costs, the engineering team directly selects the suitable place to burn cement along the way. And a large number of local people are employed to work in cement plants or to work in engineering teams.The salary is not high, but for the farmers along the way, they can eat two meals a day and eat meat, plus wages ranging from 10 to 30 Wen. This is already a good job that can''t be found with a lantern.


    Therefore, after experiencing the initial cold reception, the engineering team at the back of the project team all the way, and was warmly received by the local farmers.


    The farmers had long heard the latest news from the customers and merchants, and knew that the engineering team was well treated.


    As long as the engineering team recruits, the recruitment booth is always full of people.


    This road not only brings job opportunities to farmers along the way, but also increases their income.


    More importantly, this road has opened up the vision of rural farmers.


    There are those who dare to dare to fight, through a road, know that the outside world is very big, very big. There are so many opportunities out there.


    If you are willing to leave your family, you can roll up your luggage and follow the engineering team all the way south.


    In the future, when the cement road is repaired, the toll station will need to recruit people. Priority should be given to the recruitment of engineering team personnel.


    Look at the world.


    This world is not only a few villages nearby, but also a world of 20 Li.


    With this road, look for opportunities to see the county town, to see Fucheng. Go to the next county.


    Don''t spend your whole life in a small village in your hometown. Don''t be trapped in a 20 mile radius all your life. Those people come and go. Listen to the old news, never enough to eat a meal, muddle through a lifetime.


    Life is so long and the world is so big, even if you are selling coolies, you should go to places where there are more opportunities to sell coolies.


    This road makes some people''s hearts burn.


    They followed the engineering team all the way.


    Some people took their wages, rolled up their bedding and went to Fucheng directly. More daring, straight to the capital.


    As the engineering team said, even if it''s coolies, they should go to places where there are more opportunities.


    It is not clear how many people''s fate will be changed by this road, whether it will change the state of Dazhou, whether it will change the chaotang policy or not.


    Anyway, take advantage of the hot weather, seize the time to build roads.


    When the ground is frozen in winter, we have to stop work and have a rest.


    ¡­¡­


    "Madam, Duke Zhou is here again."


    Wang Fu, east yard, Xiaocui Du mouth, some not willing.


    Every time Duke Zhou comes here, it''s too much!


    Gu Jiu thought of the little maid in law, who took the opportunity to put the note into her hand and burst into laughter.


    "Please come in. I happen to have something to ask him


    Zhou Miao walks with his head up and strides into the small study in the shape of an old man.


    "I haven''t seen you for a long time, madam. She looks so good. Our family is at last relieved. "


    Gu Jiu raised eyebrows and laughed, "please sit down, father-in-law. What brings you here today


    "It''s southeast, of course." Zhou Miao is very unreliable.


    However, after several years of contact, Gu Jiu feels that Zhou Miao is not reliable on the surface, but he is still very steady in his work.


    Gu nine smile, "my wife is not to congratulate Zhou Gonggong, the situation is good."


    If you can get out of the palace, it means it''s OK. It''s sunny after the rain. The Empress Dowager was not involved in his head.


    Zhou Miao went to the table and said, "my family came here today. I''d like to thank my wife for helping her out. If not for the ideas provided by his wife, I''m afraid our head will not be able to keep


    Gu Jiu asked with a smile, "how are you going to thank my wife?"


    Zhou Miaoyi looks like a gentleman. "If you want anything, just open your mouth."


    It''s like a windfall.


    Nine gold, as long as I know the truth


    Obviously, there was a command in the palace. There was no word about the truth. Even empress Pei couldn''t get any exact information.


    Empress Pei in turn told them not to inquire about this matter again. Violators will be severely punished.


    Zhou Miaowei frowned, "madam, this request is really a hard nut to crack."


    Gu Jiu looked at him with a smile, "my father-in-law said before that I want anything, just open your mouth. Now it''s just a lie. I''m afraid you don''t know the truth. "


    "Who says we don''t know. Can we not know the truth when we block the tortoise and grandson with our own people? " Zhou Miao was elated.


    Gu Jiu snorted, "know how. Dare you tell my wife the truth? "


    Zhou Miao grabs his head and says, "madam, it''s better to order something else. You want to know the truth. It''s hard for you. "


    Gu Jiu waved, and all of them retreated, at least ten steps away from the small study.


    "I''ll ask you. You just need to answer yes or no. Is that all right? "


    Zhou Miao thought for a moment and asked, "madam, do you really want to know the truth? We are not afraid of danger. "


    "I''m not afraid. Are you afraid? "


    Zhou Miao laughs, "we are not afraid of it. Ask, MadameGu Jiu laughs, "the Empress Dowager that matter, is food mutual restraint?"


    Zhou Miao shook his head, "No


    "Food allergy?"


    "Yes


    "Soy allergy?"


    "No


    "Vegetable allergy?"


    "No


    "Fruit allergy?"


    "No


    "River fresh allergy?"


    "Yes"


    relying on such a question and answer, Gu Jiu finally pieced together a truth.


    Empress Dowager Xiao is allergic to fresh fish, or shrimp.


    Some people grind the shrimp into powder and put it into the mushroom soup.


    The delicious smell of mushroom soup conceals the taste of shrimp.


    At the banquet that night, Empress Dowager Xiao was in a good mood and drank a bowl of mushroom soup.


    Fortunately, the amount of allergy is not serious. However, if empress dowager Xiao is greedy and drinks more than two bowls, she is afraid that she will lose her life.


    As for the poisoners, it is a complete industrial chain.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 512

    From luring empress Pei to set up a banquet, to mixing allergens in food and wine, this is a perfect criminal chain.


    The mastermind took every step into account, and things went exactly according to the planned rhythm.


    Such a criminal talent, planning this matter, must be a top intelligent person.


    It''s just a pity to poison people with intelligence.


    In a question and answer, Gu Jiu pieced together the truth. But still do not know who is the mastermind.


    She observed Zhou Miao''s expression, hoping to find a clue from his expression.


    "Is Su Liangyuan the mastermind?"


    Zhou Miao shook his head, "I don''t know."


    "Is Su Liangyuan for the dead?"


    "I don''t know."


    At this stage, Zhou Miao is asked three do not know, Gu Jiu is very depressed.


    "I don''t know anything. What can I do for you?"


    Zhou Miao eyebrows twitch, "we are not your people."


    Gu Jiu snorted, "you took so much money from my wife, and you can''t do a little thing. You still have the face to argue."


    Zhou Miao hum twice, "we took the money and gave you the corresponding return."


    Gu Jiu seemed to smile, "do you have no money this time?"


    Zhou Miao laughs and says nothing.


    Gu Jiu picks eyebrow, "your godfather, Hu Jian, is committing a crime. Even his dry sons have not come to a good end. But you, you are also his dry son, but you can be safe, can also be promoted to a higher level. Did you save your life by betraying your godfather


    Zhou Miao called out wrongly, "madam, don''t injustice our family. We hate Wuzai the most. We can never betray Godfather. "


    Gu Jiu smiles, "Hu JianZheng is so many sons, except you, there is no good end. If there is no shady deal in this, who believes it? You said you got out of danger by luck, who believed it? In the palace, there is no luck from the sky. Mr. Zhou, your method is really admirable. "


    Zhou Miao looked dignified and whispered, "to be honest, madam, I bought my life with money. Guess how much it cost to buy my life? "


    Gu Jiu looked up and down, "sure enough, it was bought with money?"


    Zhou Miao nodded repeatedly.


    Gu Jiu sneered, "your Godfather also saved a lot of money, why his life can''t be bought with money."


    "Madame, why do you know why. Our family is a small person. We have been in the palace for only a few years, and have not committed anything. After spending money to get through the relationship, we naturally turn a blind eye to it.


    But I don''t want him to make a lot of money. And his name is on it. Who dares to let him go. "


    After Zhou Miao finished, the thief began to smile and said, "I''m lucky, too. I got through the relationship early. It took 30000 taels to save my life.


    When the new emperor ascended the throne, there was a shortage of people in the palace. I spent several thousand taels of money to promote my official rank. But almost planted in the Empress Dowager food allergy matter.


    Thanks to the information provided by my wife, I was saved from danger. After this disaster, I''m sure I can be very happy and have good luck next year. "


    Gu Jiu said with a smile: "the wife would like to congratulate my father-in-law on his good luck next year."


    Zhou Miao didn''t feel embarrassed at all. He said directly: "good luck also needs silver support. My wife''s support is one or two, and we will get something in return. "


    Gu Jiu laughed, "money, I have, and a lot."


    Zhou Miao''s eyes are hot. Of course, he knows Gu Jiu has a lot of money.


    In the whole capital, no one has more money than Gu Jiu.


    Although most of the money is not her, it does not prevent everyone from thinking that she is rich.


    Gu Jiu asked with a smile, "if you want money, you have to pay something."


    "Is the news we gave your wife before not enough?"


    Gu Jiu shakes his head, "of course not enough."


    Zhou Miao frowned and asked directly, "what does madam want?"


    Gu Jiu smiles, "ask you who is the mastermind, I guess you don''t know. Just tell me what attitude your majesty and the Empress Dowager are. When Su Liangyuan died suddenly, what was discussed in the palace? "


    Zhou Miao pondered for a moment, "Madam means, your majesty and the Empress Dowager all know the mastermind of this matter?"


    Gu Jiu seems to smile, "is the palace peaceful these two days?"


    Zhou Miao thought, "it''s peaceful."


    Gu Jiu asked again, "is your Majesty in a good temper these days? Is there anger? Which lady''s brand do you want to look for


    Zhou Miao shook his head, "the weather is hot, your majesty is not heat-resistant, his temper is general, but he has never been angry, and he has never turned over whose brand. It is said that the Empress Dowager looks good. Princess Huyang goes into the palace every day and talks with the Empress Dowager. "


    Gu Jiu knocked on the table, "talk about the sudden death of Su Liangyuan. How can the palace discuss it?"


    However, Zhou Miao said, "this matter has been given a command, and few people talk about it. Even if some people talk about it, they are all behind their backs. However, his majesty specially sent people south to inform the Su family that she should be innocent if she wanted to come to Su Liangyuan. "Gu Jiu hears the speech and claps his hands.


    After a while, green plum came in with a wooden box.


    Inside the box was a thick stack of silver notes. Gu Jiu pushed the wooden box to Zhou Miao. "Answer my last question. This money is yours."


    "Madame, please."


    I''m very excited. I''m very excited.


    He is a money loving man, and he never hides it. It can be said that he loves money freely.


    Gu Jiu stares at him with sharp eyes, "is Jiang Shuyi dead?"


    Boom!


    Zhou Miao''s head burst.


    He was wide eyed, staring at Gu Jiu.


    His palms were sweating, his heart beating like a drum, and his muscles were tense.


    He licked his lips, and it took him a long time to recover his voice, "of course! The emperor ordered her to be buried with her, but she didn''t dare not


    "Oh


    Gu Jiu gave a meaningful voice.


    Zhou Miao''s heart trembled with rhythm, once and three times.


    "Madame doesn''t believe in us?" He asked boldly.


    Gu nine pursed a lip to smile, "this madam can not say don''t believe you. It''s just that Jiang Shuyi in my impression is not a woman who will accept her life obediently. You say that since she knew that the emperor wanted her to be buried with her, she would die obediently? "


    "Otherwise? It was the will of the late emperor. It was in the palace. Even if she didn''t want to die, she had to die. She has no choice. "


    Zhou Miao snorted, and his expression became cold and angry.


    Gu Jiu looked at him strangely, "Why are you angry? Are you angry about her death? "


    Zhou Miao is still adamant, "can we not be angry? Our family helped Jiang Shuyi to the present stage. As a result, the emperor''s intention was lost for several years.


    My family wants to help Jiang Shuyi live, but I don''t have that ability. At that time, I didn''t dare to contact my wife, but even if I did, she couldn''t help her


    Gu Jiu nodded, "you are right. At that time, the capital was full of troubles. My wife could not protect herself. How can I help her. And then she really died? "


    Zhou Miao has already calmed down.


    He looked at Gu Jiu with a smile. "If madam doesn''t believe our family, why don''t you go to the underground palace to have a look?"


    Gu Jiu shakes his head, "that doesn''t have to be."


    Zhou Miao''s eyes moved down and fell into the wooden box with silver tickets. "Can we take this money with us?"


    Gu Jiu knocked on the table, nodded with a smile, "you can take it away."


    Zhou Miao was so excited that he held the wooden box tightly. I was afraid of being robbed.


    "Thank you for your generosity. Next time we need our help, madam, don''t be stingy


    "Good! Of course, my wife will not be polite to my father-in-law. "


    "Farewell to my family!"


    Zhou Miao left the palace humming a country song.


    The servant girl Qingzhu couldn''t help complaining.


    "It''s time for autumn. He clearly regarded his wife here as a money bank, and when he had no money, he would find an excuse to come to the door. No, he doesn''t even have to look for an excuse now. He just asks for money. The nobles in the palace, why don''t you punish him


    Gu Jiu chuckled. "Those money are given to everyone. Weighing the pros and cons, naturally it is for those who are valuable and willing to cooperate."


    Green bamboo whispered: "maid is not angry, Zhou Gonggong is too greedy. It''s not easy for his wife to earn a little money, but he needs to be justified. "


    Gu nine ha ha ha a smile, "if he does not have a strong sense of justice, he should bear in mind hatred. In that case, Mrs. Ben is afraid to give him money. "


    Green bamboo also complained, Gu Jiu stopped her, "OK, don''t say Duke Zhou. Go and bake a big bun


    The big bun in Gu Jiu''s mouth is actually bread.


    I thought it was not good to bake because of the lack of materials.


    I didn''t expect that it was delicious.


    Even Yu Ge''er loves it.


    But he is still young and can only eat a little at a time.


    Drink a cup of frozen watermelon juice, relieve the heat, and then collapse on the soft collapse is not willing to move.


    This summer is particularly hot. Fortunately, it will rain after ten days of heat.


    Knowing the birds are still crowing in the branches, which makes people upset and confused, and some feel depressed.


    Green bamboo baked three big bags, cut a piece of a piece, we eat separately.


    Gu Jiu ate a piece, tore a small piece and fed it to Yu Ge''er.


    Xiaocui rushed in with a body of summer heat. First, she filled a large glass of cold water, then wiped the corners of her mouth and said, "madam, what did you guess?"


    "What''s the matter?" Gu Jiu asks curiously.


    "The second room''s aunt has started, and she will be born soon."


    Eh?


    Are you going to have a baby?


    When is the due date?


    Gu Jiu has not paid attention to the situation of the second room recently.Xiaocui said excitedly: "the second highness came back in person, and specially invited the grand doctor to wait. If he had a brother, the second room would have a common eldest son. Tut I''m afraid there will be chaos in the future. "


    Green plum said: "what future, now has begun to chaos. The second highness should not be so obvious even if he cared about the baby in my wife''s room. If you really want to have a common eldest son, where will the second lady face? "


    Gu Jiu eats melon at leisure, "wait for the news. Whether it''s a man or a woman, we''ll hear from you tomorrow at the latest. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 513

    The second Royal Highness finally added a common eldest son.


    The atmosphere in the courtyard over there is a double sky of ice and fire.


    Some are happy, others are angry.


    The arrival of the eldest son of the commoner is doomed to be blessed by everyone.


    As for the second Royal Highness, I am not only happy, but also have some regrets.


    I don''t know what he thought. Before my concubine was born, he was still very nervous.


    After the child was born, he looked pale, looked at the eye and ordered two words, and then there was no following.


    His action, will that concubine room of a heart, make seven up and down, uneasy.


    The reward came to the palace.


    Imperial concubine Shen Xian is willing to open, regardless of whether the child is a commoner or a legitimate one, as long as she is a brother, she will be happy.


    The reward was sent into the room of my concubine''s room like running water, which let the concubine''s room feel relieved secretly.


    Gu Jiu ate a big melon.


    On the third day of washing, she did not attend. Only let the green plum send a gift in the past, a little token of my heart.


    It was the concubine''s wife who was very excited. The whole family came to the palace one after another and filled the courtyard of the second room.


    I don''t know what mood Ouyang Fu felt when she saw this scene.


    Xiao qin''er intends to ridicule Ouyang Fu, and is finally stopped by Liu Yi.


    "It''s the same thing what you think in your mind. You have to maintain it on the surface. You have to learn from your sister-in-law. Why do you go to the second room and ask the servant to go there for you


    Xiao qin''er quipped, "I just can''t stand my second sister-in-law''s hypocritical appearance. This time she''s got her eldest son. I just want to see how hypocritical she is


    Liu Yi frowned, "do you care if she is hypocritical. If hypocrisy leads to a good reputation, you may as well be hypocritical. "


    Xiao qin''er was very angry. "You always stop me from doing this or that. Am I that bad? "


    "You are not bad, you are capricious, you do not care about my situation. Father said those words, you are as the wind?


    The palace can be chaotic, but we can''t take the lead. Do you understand? It''s bad luck who leads.


    You go to see the second sister-in-law''s jokes at this time. In case the second sister-in-law is stimulated and the child in her stomach will have some problems, do you think about the consequences?


    At that time, Princess Shen Xian will have to tear you up. Even his highness will eat and hang with him. Don''t think that the virtuous imperial concubine does not seem to be favored. She can''t speak in front of her father and Emperor.


    But don''t forget, after all, she gave birth to a second brother for her father, and he will certainly give her some dignity. If she makes up her mind to trouble you, even the mother may not be able to protect you


    Xiao qin''er shivered for a moment, and then said defiantly, "the empress mother can''t protect me. The Empress Dowager will certainly protect me."


    Liu Yi sneered, "in front of the children, do you see if the Empress Dowager will protect you. If you don''t believe in evil, you can try it. "


    He was tired.


    Xiao qin''er is sometimes shrewd and sometimes too willful. He had to work twice as hard to remind her.


    At this time, Liu Yi especially envied Liu Zhao.


    He envied Liu Zhao''s ability to marry a woman as capable as Gu Jiu, who was also able to wriggle. Even if you can''t take a concubine.


    Gu Jiu is worth countless in laws.


    Liu Yi''s mind sometimes comes up with such an idea: if he had married Gu Jiu, it would have been great.


    In addition to his family background, Gu Jiu has left Xiao qin''er for more than ten blocks, regardless of his appearance, bearing and ability.


    "Cousin, what are you staring at me for? I have promised you not to see the second sister-in-law''s jokes. What else do you want? "


    Liu Wen shook his head and took back his eyes. You have to remember that today is different from the past. You must think twice before you do things. Don''t give people a handle. "


    "I see. You remind me every day and my mother reminds me that my ears are getting cocooned


    Seeing Xiao qin''er a little impatient, Liu Zhao was too lazy to continue.


    He said, "I''ll go to my study to read a book."


    He left the upper room and sat alone in his study.


    Leaving Xiao qin''er, I find peace in my heart.


    He called Wang Shun, the Minister of internal affairs, and asked, "to what extent has the South Gate Project under the name of the doctor been developed? Is the house finished? "


    Wang Shun bowed down and said, "Your Highness, as far as the old slave knows, the second and third phases are under construction outside the south gate. The second phase covers an extremely large area, and it is said that it will not be completed until next year. But it''s all patchwork over there.


    Phase II, the second batch, the third batch and the fourth batch of houses will definitely open before the Mid Autumn Festival. The third phase of the house, afraid to wait until after the Mid Autumn Festival, to open sales. "


    Nowadays, people in Beijing have learned many new terms.


    The most skillful one to use is the open dish.


    The real estate developers of all sizes in the capital all follow the study of the four seas commercial firms and choose the auspicious day to open their houses for sale.


    But so far, there is no real estate business, can catch up with the four seas.The scale of the south gate is not enough for real estate firms.


    Zhu family is interested in real estate development. Before afraid of offending Gu Jiu, he did not move.


    Now they have established cooperation with Gu Jiu, and their family is staring at the cement road. The building of the house continues to be postponed.


    Wang Shun didn''t understand. He asked, "how did your highness suddenly ask about the South Gate project?"


    Liu Yi played with his thumb and said, "my highness wants to buy some property outside the south gate. What do you think?"


    Wang Shun was stunned, "if your highness wants to set up an industry outside the city, it''s better to wait for the third phase to open.". The house in phase III is good and the location is good. It is quite far away from phase I and phase II. It''s good to buy one as another


    But Liu Yi shook his head, "my highness heard that the second phase of the house, only two or three hundred two one."


    "Exactly."


    "Limited purchase?"


    "I didn''t say that. However, the houses in the second phase are sold to those ordinary people. Is it not appropriate for your highness to buy an estate in the second phase? "


    Liu said, shaking his head, "no harm. Buy a few and rent them. My highness has heard that many Ju Zi who come to Beijing from other places prefer to rent a house outside the gate of Nancheng. The rent is cheap and the place is spacious.


    After the opening of the market, you will buy several more houses with good location for your highness in phase II, decorate them well, and rent them to those examiners who come to Beijing for the exam. In each building, two old ladies are hired to cook and wash clothes for those who hold their children up. It''s up to you to decide what to do. "


    Wang Shun Leng next, "rent to Ju son only?"


    Liu Yi said: "it''s not necessarily a case of Ju Zi. Any scholar can. There are also those who are short of overseas Jinshi, who also need to rent. When the house is rented out, you often go and have a look at it and get familiar with those scholars.


    If you''re afraid of being identified, ask a few gentlemen. Scholars and scholars can always talk about one another. "


    Wang Shun understood the reason why Liu Yi did this and immediately attached great importance to it.


    "Your Highness, don''t worry, the old slave will handle this matter."


    "Well! Remember to buy a bigger house. "


    "I understand."


    Liu Yan waved and Wang Shun bowed down.


    ¡­¡­


    It rained several times in succession.


    An autumn rain and a cool.


    Beijing finally bid farewell to the heat and ushered in a cool autumn.


    Ahead of the Mid Autumn Festival, the second phase of the South Gate project, the second batch, the third batch and the fourth batch of houses were officially opened for sale.


    The scene was hot.


    I heard that the sales offices were crowded.


    It is said that on the opening day, Sihai commercial bank set up 60 reception counters, which are not enough.


    Finally, simply set the reception desk outdoors to disperse the flow of people.


    Due to the hot scene, it attracted many passers-by who did not buy a house, but simply watched the crowd eating melons.


    Nowadays, it''s rare to have a lively view.


    A rare scene, of course, to have a good time is to cheer for the four seas business.


    Worried about an accident, Xiuyi guards were waiting outside the gate of Nancheng early in the morning.


    Gu Yu led the new leading group of Xinmin county and helped to maintain order on the scene.


    Nima, can you stop crowding.


    It''s clear that the first few times the opening was not so hot, how come so many people this time.


    "If I didn''t know that many people were just watching the fun, I would have thought that all the people in the city had money to buy a house."


    Gu Yu wiped the sweat from his forehead.


    Fortunately, I don''t wear official clothes today. I''m afraid it will not be squeezed into pickles.


    The leading group of Xinmin County, in addition to the county Wei who was placed in the official department, was recommended by Gu Jiu from the county magistrate to the Yamen.


    County Cheng himself has a reputation, northwest people. I don''t know where Gu Jiu picked out the people, in any case quite capable.


    Obviously, I have experienced at the grass-roots level, and the training time is not short.


    Under the county magistrate, from Xuli to yamen, all of them were literate.


    Almost all of them have taken classes in the training classes organized by Er Zhuang. Some people used to be in charge of commercial banks.


    Because of Gu Jiu, these people changed and became petty officials. Although the status is low, at least it has an identity.


    The magistrate of running water, the petty official of iron beating.


    Gu Jiu''s real purpose was to control Xinmin County Yamen through these petty officials and yamen servants.


    Gu Yu has no problem.


    He himself has been branded with Gu Jiu, and it is impossible to get rid of the relationship in his life.


    Now it is said that he is a servant of the imperial concubine.


    Gu Yu grinned and was satisfied with the address.


    "Duke Deng, you have not done enough preparation work."


    Gu Yu found Deng Cunli and joked.


    Deng Cunli looked at the black head, which was beyond his expectation.


    "recently, the capital was in smooth water, and the people were too busy. Sell a house. I don''t know what to see. ""It''s strange. The capital city has been spread all over the country, saying that the houses here are many, many and good, and the price is cheap. Even if a lot of people still can''t afford it, it doesn''t stop them from wanting to have a look. "


    Deng Cunli said.


    Gu Yu said with a smile: "Duke Deng, I''d like to leave two sets of houses with good positions for me. I also want to buy property."


    Deng Cunli was surprised, "the second phase of the house is still too narrow, Mr. Gu wants to buy property, it is better to wait for the third phase to open."


    Gu Yu shakes his head. "I can''t afford the house of phase III. The house in phase II is very good. I can''t live, but my relatives can live in. "


    Gu Yu''s family has a large population.


    There are only four or five brothers and a group of nieces and nephews below.


    It''s time for some people to move out of the old house as the house at home can''t live.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 514

    Autumn and winter come.


    After thirty-eight years of development, it has finally come to an end.


    The new year is the first year of Wende.


    Near the Spring Festival, Liu Zhao, wrapped in a chill, returned to the capital.


    He came back quietly.


    Advanced palace face saint. He closed the door and talked to Wende for a long time.


    After that, he came back to the palace.


    "Madame, your highness is back."


    With the servant girl''s voice falling, a tall figure broke into the small study.


    Gu Jiu blinked his eyes, pursed his lips and said, "where did you come from? Beat it out."


    The servant girls covered their lips and snickered and withdrew consciously.


    Liu Zhao was originally under the feet of the wind, some can not wait. As soon as we met, we heard the sound of heartbreak.


    He pointed to his face. "Me, ugly?"


    Gu Jiu nodded frequently, "too ugly. You must not be my father-in-law. You must give my husband back to me. "


    Liu Zhao couldn''t laugh or cry, "don''t make a scene."


    Gu Jiu snorted, directly stretched out his hand and pinched his cheek, "look, look, what is all this? This is black carbon! You came out of that coal mine? "


    Liu Zhao took Gu Jiu''s hand and solemnly said, "it will come back in vain."


    Gu Jiu snorted, "you must come back in vain. Or I won''t want you. "


    Liu Zhao was too lazy to speak and held people in his arms.


    Gu Jiu giggled, "let me go. You stink


    Liu Zhao heard it and said, "it doesn''t stink. I just washed it at the post station last night. "


    "Can you have tea to add fragrance?"


    "No. Only one Lin Shuping served. Do you want to drag him in for a fight


    After returning to the palace, Lin Shuping felt a chill on his back.


    Gu nine pursed a lip to smile, "he saddles for you, you are willing to play?"


    "If you say fight, never frown for your husband."


    Gu Jiu is very disgusted, "don''t try to clean up people in my name."


    Liu Zhao put her head on her neck socket, "miss me?"


    "I do. But if your son remembers you, I don''t know


    "Don''t worry about the son of a bitch. He''s a real loser. I''ll give him a beating tomorrow


    Trouble!


    As soon as I come back, I''ll beat the kids and play.


    After that, life will tell Gu Jiu that the real one who owes is her son, not her husband.


    Liu Zhaocai went to wash and gargle.


    When he came out, he saw Yu Ge Er climbing and playing on the arhat couch.


    "Yu Ge''er, call your father quickly."


    Yu Ge''er ate his fingers, glanced at Liu Zhao, observed for a moment, and then continued to play.


    "He doesn''t remember you. You''ve been away too long. " Gu Jiu whispered.


    Liu Zhao laughed, "it doesn''t matter."


    Then he picked up his brother Yu.


    Yu Ge''er looks at the person who embraces himself, does not know.


    So he decisively opened his mouth and said, "wow..."


    A howl can overturn the roof.


    Gu Jiu is not so good. Mother Fang is upset.


    "Your Highness, put him down. My brother knows his life. I''ll wait for him to get familiar with him in a few days. "


    Liu Zhao holding Yu Ge''er did not give up, "even his father do not know, the fight."


    Gu Jiufu forehead, bitter smile.


    Then decisively took the child from Liu zhaohuai.


    As soon as Yu Ge''er arrives at Gu jiuhuai, he gradually stops crying.


    Small face is very aggrieved, tears are still hanging in the eyes.


    He held Gu Jiu''s neck tightly and watched Liu Zhao with vigilance.


    At this moment, in Yu Ge''er''s young mind, father Liu zhaotuo is the great demon king.


    "Brother Yu doesn''t cry. My mother is here."


    Gu Jiu coaxes the child and stares at Liu Zhao in disgust.


    What a nuisance.


    As soon as I come back, I can''t wait patiently for a few days.


    Liu Zhao was embarrassed to pinch his nose, "this boy even recognized life."


    "Recognition is normal, OK? If anyone can hold your son, be careful that he will be abducted that day


    "Pooh, Pooh, Pooh!" Mother Fang said, "it''s bad luck, it''s bad luck. Don''t say that again, madam


    Gu Jiu laughed, "I''ll just say it casually, Mammy, don''t worry. My brother-in-law has never been cut off. He must have grown up safe and sound. "


    "Yes, yes, yes, my brother must have grown up safe and prosperous all his life." Mother Fang put her hands together and prayed for the blessing of God and Buddha for Yu Ge''er''s success.


    After Liu Zhao came back, the eastern courtyard became more popular.


    After a few days of idleness, the Spring Festival is just around the corner.


    On the 29th of the year, the seal was sealed by Yamen.


    After a year''s hard work, I can take half a month off.There is no new year''s atmosphere in the palace.


    Today''s new year''s day, all of them are in the palace.


    As for the palace, only a few red lanterns were hung up to give people a reward.


    The elders all lived in the palace, and naturally they didn''t care how the palace would spend the new year.


    Although no one has ever said so, we all know that one day they will move out of the palace and move into their own.


    The palace, for all of you, is just a temporary shelter.


    On New Year''s Eve, everyone goes into the palace to have a palace banquet.


    Go to the CI Ning Palace first, and say hello to empress dowager Xiao.


    The princess of Pingyang, Liu Zhen, is talking with empress dowager Xiao.


    Wende was always mean to his sons. But for a few girls, she was quite generous. She had been granted the title early.


    Gu Jiu guessed Wende emperor''s idea and secretly murmured to Liu Zhao, "the father and the emperor must have thought that he would save money for the princes and daughters and the princes for the princes. So the princes and daughters have titles, and you princes will never be able to do so. "


    Liu Zhao light cough a, "father emperor more iron cock." too stingy to pull out a hair.


    Gu Jiu bowed his head and laughed, "I don''t know the Treasury is very abundant this year."


    Liu Zhao said in a low voice: "even if there is an extra tourist tax, the Ministry of accounts still has no balance. Because there are too many places to spend money. The border army was clamoring for equipment change, and the Ministry of war quarreled with the Hubu several times, demanding that the headquarters increase the amount of money for the next year. The Ministry of housing naturally refused. When the pen was sealed yesterday, the Ministry of war and the Ministry of housing had a fight. "


    Gu nine pursed a lip to smile, "toward the hall can be really lively. The Shao Fu must have saved a lot of money this year. "


    Liu Zhao said: "the young master has money, but the father will not take it out easily."


    That''s true.


    Shaofu is the emperor''s private Treasury.


    Unless there was an emergency, such as disaster relief or war, the emperor would use his private Treasury to subsidize the household.


    On weekdays, it''s a delusion to pull a root from the Shao Fu.


    Mr. Zhao, the Minister of Hubu, is also very difficult!


    Even the two emperors were iron roosters. He was the Minister of Hubu, and he was very sincere.


    "Come and come, congratulations to Pingyang. The marriage in Pingyang is settled. " Princess Huyang greets the people.


    Just a few days ago, Emperor Wende issued a decree to marry the princess of Pingyang, and the man was Huang Qubing, the youngest son of Princess Fuya.


    This marriage was mentioned last year.


    I didn''t expect that after a year''s delay, it was still a success.


    Pingyang Princess Liu Zhen lowered her head and chuckled shyly.


    It seems that she is very satisfied with the marriage.


    Liu Yan, his third highness, is very jealous. He was wondering when his marriage would be settled.


    "Thanks to the emperor''s grandmother, the grandson is in good health." Liu Yan, his third highness, approached empress dowager Xiao and was very obedient.


    When it comes to filial piety, I''m afraid none of the princes present can compare with Liu Yan, the third Royal Highness.


    He has no job, he has plenty of time. He spent all his time on filial piety to empress dowager Xiao.


    If at the beginning, Empress Dowager Xiao is still light to him.


    Now, Empress Dowager Xiao looks at Liu Yan and feels like it very much.


    Liu Yan''s love is catching up with that of Liu Yi.


    Liu Yi is not jealous.


    He had already recognized that his future was in the hands of Vander.


    Therefore, in front of Empress Dowager Xiao, he was generous enough.


    He even helped his highness Liu Yan and said, "the body of the third brother is really great. In the new year, I also asked my father to do some work for my third brother. And the marriage of the third brother, but the younger brother is looking forward to eating the wedding candy of the third brother as soon as possible. "


    Liu Yan, the third highness, was surprised for a moment, but he responded quickly, "the fourth brother has a heart. It''s up to the father to decide the job. As for marriage, my body may have to be raised again. The fourth brother wants to have a wedding banquet, but I''m afraid he has to wait a little longer. "


    Empress Dowager Xiao couldn''t help laughing at the harmony between her two grandchildren.


    She said happily, "it''s time for the third to get married. It''s time to consider the issue of offspring. Don''t worry. When you meet your father, the mourning family will tell him. Anything can be delayed, but the children''s marriage can''t be delayed. "


    Liu Yan, the third highness, was overjoyed. "Thank you very much."


    Empress Dowager Xiao beckoned to Liu Zhao and asked him to speak to him.


    Both grandfathers and grandsons have a light expression, without any celebration of the Chinese New Year.


    Liu Zhao has always had a cold face and a cold heart.


    However, Empress Dowager Xiao''s attitude was so indifferent to her first emperor and grandson, but she had to call in front of her to talk to her. In the hall, people looked different.


    Some people can not help but wonder whether empress dowager Xiao''s attitude represents the attitude of emperor Wende?


    As a result, when Liu Ping, her second highness, came forward to speak, Empress Dowager Xiao''s attitude could be regarded as dissatisfaction.


    Empress Dowager Xiao said earnestly: "even if you are in the royal family, you should pay attention to the division between the two. Don''t despise your daughter-in-law because of your eldest son. Do you know that? "Liu Ping bowed his head, a little embarrassed, "grandson remember the teachings of the great grandmother."


    Empress Dowager Xiao gave a sigh of relief and told Ouyang Fu to be relieved.


    "You are a double body now. You want to be more open about everything."


    Sun Fu''s mother-in-law is tired. For the past six months, sun''s daughter-in-law has been taking care of her fetus, and she has never asked anything else. "


    "That''s good."


    Somehow, Empress Dowager Xiao glanced at Gu Jiu in the crowd.


    "Eldest daughter-in-law, you come forward."


    Gu Jiu stepped forward and bowed to greet him.


    Empress Dowager Xiao said to the point, "Yu Ge''er is already two years old. When are you going to add a son to Liu Zhao? If you feel hard, there are several suitable candidates for AI family. You might as well take back Liu Zhao tonight and share some of them for you. "


    There was a moment of silence in the hall.


    Huyang Princess embarrassed a smile, "mother, today''s new year, why mention the matter of disappointment."


    Empress Dowager Xiao snorted, "it''s about the children. Do you think it''s a disappointment? Ridiculous


    Huyang Princess Du mouth dissatisfaction, "this is a disappointment."


    "Shut up!" Empress Dowager Xiao whispered to Huyang, "I''ll settle with you later on about your affairs. Don''t talk now. "


    Princess Huyang was not wronged. And secretly look at Gu Jiu, she is unable to help, can not help.


    "Thank you for your consideration. But whether or not to take people back, where dare sun daughter-in-law. The emperor''s grandmother might as well ask his highness. If he agrees, his granddaughter-in-law will guarantee that he has no objection. Don''t mention two or three, even if it''s ten or eight women, sun''s daughter-in-law can support his highness. Anyway, it doesn''t cost much to raise a person. "


    Gu Jiucai will not take the responsibility to himself, directly kicking the ball to Liu Zhao.


    The matter was brought in by Liu Zhao, and naturally it should be settled by him.


    Liu Zhao came out of the crowd and bowed slightly, "thank you for your kindness. It''s enough for a grandson to have a little girl. No other woman is needed. "


    Empress Dowager Xiao was plainly unhappy.


    "It''s not proper to have a concubine next to the prince. You are also big and big, just a legitimate eldest son, like words? For the sake of offspring, you should also be lucky to a few women, in order to open branches and scatter leaves. Don''t worry. The women that AI family prepared for you have been seen by the grand doctor. They are all easy to bear and raise. If you take it back, you can have more children under your knees next year. "


    What empress dowager Xiao said is reasonable.


    It is the political correctness of this era.


    Gu Jiu looks at Liu Zhao with a smile, not a bit flustered.


    Xiao qin''er originally wanted to laugh, but was stopped by Liu Yi.


    Liu Yi looked at Liu Zhao and Gu Jiu. The elder sister-in-law''s cultivation of Qi is getting better and better. I just don''t know what choice big brother will make.


    If the elder brother accepted the women, Liu Yi suddenly realized that he had failed his sister-in-law, or even was not worthy of her.


    He did not know why he had such an idea.


    It''s weird.


    He stares at Liu Zhao. Will elder brother insist on not taking concubines?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 515

    "The emperor''s grandmother''s heart, grandson''s heart."


    Liu Zhao''s expression is light, the mouth says the heart, the meaning of the words or adhere to their own views, refused empress dowager Xiao''s good intentions.


    Empress Dowager Xiao frowned together, "don''t forget your identity. You are the emperor''s grandson."


    Liu Zhao bowed his head and laughed, "the grandson understands the meaning of the emperor''s grandmother. It''s just that grandchildren don''t think there are many children, but whether they can become useful or not. Even if there are only two or three children, but all of them can become useful, it is not in vain to cultivate them as parents.


    What''s more, if you have too many children, you can''t afford them. One year''s salary and the rank of his grandson are not enough to support himself. Family should be a household, but also need small nine management. How nice of my grandson to ask Xiaojiu to raise a woman for me. In doing so, am I still a human being? "


    Pooh!


    Someone sniggered. Found wrong, and quickly lowered his head, covered his mouth.


    Empress Dowager Xiao was very angry.


    "For the first time, I heard that a noble prince could not even support a few women."


    However, Liu Zhao said, "the emperor''s grandmother, raising a woman is not a matter of giving her a bite to eat. We have to provide a courtyard to live in. We have to arrange servants to wait on. We have to wear clothes all the year round. We have to give rewards every year and festival.


    One more woman is ten more people. Ten more women, one hundred more. Food, clothing, housing and use, can not be sent at will, Royal servants must have the dignity of the royal family. This means that the cost will multiply.


    At first glance, raising a woman is a matter of adding a pair of chopsticks. In fact, all the accounts can''t stand careful calculation. A careful calculation shows that there is no such thing as raising a woman. It''s a gold goblin, and it doesn''t take a dowry. "


    Poof!


    In the main hall, several female dependents were very happy.


    They suddenly found that his cold-hearted highness had such an understanding side. It''s the voice of a woman.


    Those concubines in the backyard not only consume money and food, but also worry about everything. It''s not only a gold goblin, but also a talisman. It drives men to die and mistresses to die. It''s not a good thing.


    After happy, the women began to envy Gu Jiu.


    Gu Jiu is so lucky that he can meet his highness.


    How can I not be lucky enough to meet an understanding husband.


    Empress Dowager Xiao said angrily, "you are just sophistry. According to what you say, all men in the world don''t have concubines, and don''t talk about having more sons and more happiness. "


    Liu Zhao laughed and said, "it''s not certain that many children have more happiness, but more disputes are certain. A family with many sons will probably fail if it is not for a big opportunity after two generations.


    Just because the family with many sons is separated, it can be called a big family and become a broken family. Even if the whole family does not separate, money, but also this across the poorer. The reason why the great families inherited for hundreds of years are not all because they uphold the principle of protecting the legitimate branch, giving up the common branch house, or even drawing blood from the common branch house to support the di family. After several decades, the common people are doomed to have no good end. Why raise so many women and give birth to so many children in the first place


    "Ridiculous. Can those families be compared with the royal family? The royal family is rich in the world, and even a few women and their children can''t afford to support it, which makes the country''s economy more prosperous. "


    Empress Dowager Xiao was very angry, and the consequences were very serious.


    Today, Liu Zhao talks a little too much, and he has changed his old disposition of cherishing words like gold.


    After listening to empress dowager Xiao''s words, he began to laugh. "The emperor''s grandmother should tell his father whether the royal family is really rich and whether he has money or not. I believe no one knows better than his father.


    My grandchildren are still living under one roof, because they have no money. Since there is no money, save a little. There is no need to raise some useless women to consume money and food. "


    Empress Dowager Xiao snorted, "in the end, you just don''t want to take concubines. You are protecting Gu Jiu. "


    Liu Zhaoli said of course: "Xiaojiu married her grandson with a rich dowry. She managed the internal affairs and made money to support her family. Her grandson should be respected.


    There''s no reason why the wife who comes in with a dowry is not distressed by her grandson, but also a woman who consumes money and food to cause trouble.


    A woman like that doesn''t look good to her grandchildren. Children born out of the common people are also born, where can be compared to the legitimate gold


    These words, two highness, three highness, five highness, six highness, and two common County lords, all dislike to hear.


    Liu Zhao''s words knocked down half a room of people.


    A lot of people have changed their faces, but they can''t hide.


    Empress Dowager Xiao said with a cold smile, "my family is a concubine, too. Your father is a common man. What''s the matter? Can''t your father and Emperor compare with the dead Prince Ren Xuan? "


    "The grandson dare not!"


    "What dare you. What you said is that you despise the common people and concubines. AI Jia is also a concubine. Do you look down on AI Jia


    "The emperor''s grandmother is the queen mother and the queen mother, and is the legitimate wife, and the father and the emperor are also legitimate sons."


    Empress Dowager Xiao hehe smiles, "you can make excuses. All in all, you just don''t look up to the women arranged by AI Jia. You just don''t look up to AI Jia in your heart. You''re not a filial son. ""The emperor''s grandmother is very serious." Liu Zhao put away his smile and looked serious.


    Empress Dowager Xiao hummed, "you are relying on the identity of the di long, do not put others in the eye. You''re a jerk. "


    Liu Zhao had no expression.


    Gu Jiu frowns.


    Liu Zhao''s theory of being a concubine clearly hurt empress dowager Xiao''s sensitive nerves.


    At that time, she failed to fight for Empress Ruizhen, which was a shame for her life. How about being a lady? She''s not a concubine.


    Finally, her son ascended to the throne and became emperor. She became the Empress Dowager and became a rightist. Before enjoying it for a few days, she was stimulated by her grandson.


    Empress Dowager Xiao took the opportunity to teach Liu Zhao and Gu Jiu a lesson.


    Gu Jiu wants to stand up and argue for Liu Zhao.


    Liu Zhao obviously had expected her action and waved her hand secretly, forbidding her to come forward.


    "The grandson is indeed a bastard. If the emperor''s grandmother is not happy, she might as well beat her grandson out on the last day of the thirty-eight years of kaiyao. Tomorrow is the first day of the first month of the first year of Wende. A new beginning will come. There should also be a new atmosphere in the temple. "


    Liu Zhao is neither humble nor arrogant, a pair of dead pigs are not afraid of boiling water, as you like.


    It''s a little bit of Vander playing rogue.


    Empress Dowager Xiao pointed to him, "good, good. Then you go out on your knees. You are not allowed to get up until you are asked to get up. Otherwise, you are unfilial. "


    "Mother, it''s not appropriate to celebrate the new year today." Huyang Princess whispered.


    Empress Dowager Xiao angrily rebukes Huyang princess, "didn''t you hear that he was dismissing you as a commoner, and you still speak for him?"


    "Thank you very much for embarrassing me. My nephew will go out and kneel. " Liu Zhao was so straightforward that he swung his sleeves and went out directly. Kneel down on the ground with a straight back.


    This, this, this


    How can the new year''s eve be like this.


    Huyang Princess whispered, "I was a commoner, good luck to become a legitimate out."


    "What do you say?" Empress Dowager Xiao is not well.


    Huyang princess is afraid to make empress dowager Xiao angry for good or bad, and denies, "my daughter didn''t say anything. Today''s new year''s day, mother and empress should be happy. "


    Empress Dowager Xiao gouged her out and turned her elbow. She didn''t know what ecstasy Gu Jiu had given her.


    Empress Dowager Xiao looked for Gu Jiu in the crowd, but she did not see anyone around.


    What about Gu jiuren


    "My sister-in-law was here just now." Ouyang Fu whispered.


    Empress Dowager Xiao was angry, "call her in."


    Gu Jiu must have run out to find Liu Zhao.


    Yes, as soon as Liu Zhao left, Gu Jiu followed him out of the hall.


    Seeing Liu Zhao kneeling on the ground, she frowned, which made people take a cushion under Liu Zhao''s knee.


    Liu Zhao replied, "no need."


    Gu Jiu is not happy, "in winter, even if it''s a steel wall, kneeling like this will hurt your knee. The Empress Dowager didn''t say you couldn''t use a cushion. What''s the matter if I send you a cushion? "


    Liu Zhao pursed his lips with a stiff expression.


    Gu Jiu ignored, directly asked people to hold him up, and then put the mat under his knee.


    Then she said with a straight face, "I still expect you to live in good health until you are 70 or 80. Don''t get rheumatism at a young age. When it comes to rainy weather, your knees ache.


    I can tell you that I hate serving people the most, and I can''t serve people. If you really have rheumatism, I won''t care about you


    Liu Zhao bowed his head and laughed, "you dare to say so."


    "You dare to do it. Are you afraid of me? Obviously, there is a better way to solve this problem. Why do you want to offend the Empress Dowager? "


    Gu Jiu did not understand Liu Zhao''s practice.


    Today, the topic can be completely controlled in the lack of money to support women, there is no need to involve the di Shu.


    However, Liu Zhao chose to discuss the issue of Di Shu. Empress dowager Xiao only asked Liu Zhao to kneel down, which was a kind deed.


    Liu Zhao said: "if I don''t mention the difference between the two, the same situation will come two or three times a year in the future. I''m tired of you. It''s better to take advantage of this opportunity to make it clear. "


    "But your timing is too bad. Is it not good to have a good time today Gu Jiu has some heartache.


    Liu Zhao chuckled at her, "others are happy, but you are not happy. My highness is not happy. My highness would like everyone to be unhappy, as long as you are happy


    Gu Jiu flushed her cheeks and was a little hot.


    She looked at him, subconsciously licking her lips, not knowing what to say.


    She really wanted to hold him and tell him that she was happy, very happy. This is the best New Year gift she has ever received.


    "Madam, the Empress Dowager asks you to come in and speak."


    When the atmosphere was strong, a maid came out, breaking the tacit understanding between them.


    Gu Jiu: It''s a pity that the maids are not here at the right time.


    Liu Zhao smiles at her, "go ahead, I''m fine."Gu Jiu bit his lips, "wait for me, I''ll find a way."


    "Don''t be impulsive."


    "I''m never impulsive."


    Gu Jiu raises eyebrows and smiles, and goes back to the main hall with the maiden.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 516

    I can''t see empress Xiao''s face.


    "The granddaughter-in-law greets the emperor''s grandmother."


    "Where are you going? If you don''t say hello, you will run away. Who can you learn from? "


    Empress Dowager Xiao asked in a critical tone.


    Gu Jiu pursed her lips and said solemnly, "I dare not deceive the emperor''s grandmother. The rules of the granddaughter-in-law are learned from the first mother Weiyang palace."


    People are stunned, just react to Gu Jiu''s meaning.


    The first Weiyang palace is not empress Ruizhen Cui.


    Come to think of it, before Ruizhen empress Cui passed away, Gu Jiu lived in the palace for a period of time, and learned the rules from her mother every day.


    It''s not a mistake for her to say so.


    "Ah Huyang Princess first called out, "I remember, at that time the eldest nephew daughter-in-law had not married Liu Zhao, right?"


    Gu nine slightly nods, "aunt said right."


    Huyang Princess ha ha a smile, "so to speak, your rules are also learning from the palace, not bad."


    "What''s good?" Empress Dowager Xiao was as gloomy as water.


    Weiyang palace is a thorn in Empress Dowager Xiao''s heart.


    She was not qualified to live in Weiyang palace.


    After her son became emperor, she was still not qualified to live in Weiyang palace.


    Although the palace of benevolence is very good, as a woman in the harem, she has never lived in Weiyang palace for a day, which is a lifelong regret.


    Never lived in Weiyang palace, which means that when the emperor was alive, she was always a concubine. Even if the status is dignified, it can not cover up the fact of concubine''s room.


    Princess Huyang took empress dowager Xiao''s arm, "empress mother, let''s have a good time today."


    Empress Dowager Xiao sneered, "what can I be happy about. The mother of Weiyang palace in the first place, it''s just like that. All kinds of messy things started in Weiyang palace. From the root of chaos, how to learn good rules. "


    Gu Jiu wants to meet empress dowager Xiao very much: Weiyang palace leads the Hougong, Weiyang palace is in disorder, where can Changchun palace be better? Weiyang palace is in a mess, and Changchun palace can''t help hiding evil.


    The words came to the mouth, Gu Jiu swallowed again.


    The Empress Dowager Xiao, Shuang is Shuang, but the consequences are serious. She could not bring disaster to Liu Zhao.


    So she whispered, "the moms are very strict. Perhaps it was sun''s daughter-in-law who was stupid and failed to understand the essence of the rules in the palace. "


    Empress Dowager Xiao''s face looked a little better. "I know I''m stupid, but I''m still saved. A few women specially selected by the AI family for Liu Zhao have served in the palace for at least five years. All of them have strict rules and regulations. If you are virtuous, you should take the initiative to take people back. It''s not about men. "


    Gu Jiu said, "the emperor''s grandmother is right. Sun''s daughter-in-law didn''t want to worry his highness. However, the people in the hall were short-sighted. They sent people to sun''s daughter-in-law every month to play the autumn wind and take money to support the people below.


    Sun''s daughter-in-law, relying on her dowry, has worked hard these years to earn some money. She wanted to save some money for her brother-in-law, but she asked her highness to hold her.


    The emperor''s grandmother loved her highness. She arranged for a few good people to serve him. Her granddaughter-in-law was very grateful. It''s just that the granddaughter-in-law is worried. It''s simple to take someone back. It''s just that who should pay for the money and who the granddaughter-in-law should look for to take the money to support her. She also asked her grandmother to give a hint.


    His highness can''t even support himself. He can''t count on him. The dowry of sun''s daughter-in-law should be left for her brother-in-law. And there''s no reason to ask his wife to pay for a concubine. "


    Empress Dowager Xiao was very angry. "Can the royal family have less money to raise women?"


    Gu Jiu''s face was relieved, "I don''t know how many women the emperor''s grandmother prepared for his highness?"


    "Four." Empress Dowager Xiao snorted, "I love him, so I specially prepared four women for him, all of them are good for childbirth. Two years later, when they have a baby, they have to call you mother


    "Sun''s daughter-in-law can''t afford to be the mother of so many children. She''s poor."


    As soon as this was said, some people couldn''t help laughing.


    Gu Jiu continued: "for four women, the annual expenditure is less than 12000 taels. If you have children in two years, even if you have one, then four plus four will cost at least 30000 and less than 50000 a year.


    Take a middle value, raise these people, need 40 thousand taels of silver a year. After all, they are members of the royal family. Even if concubines are concubines, they have to be raised with wealth. I don''t know whether the money is from the Shao Fu or from the household department? If the emperor''s grandmother is willing to make up for it, the granddaughter-in-law will be very grateful. "


    Everyone was laughing.


    Compared with Liu Zhao''s straightforward, crisp, Gu Jiu''s means is twists and turns, Yin to.


    It''s very painful and hard to attack.


    Empress Dowager Xiao took a deep breath. "Can you lose forty thousand taels of yours? Wanton


    Gu Jiu blinked, "is it so generous now? Blessed are your Highnesses. If you take more concubines, you can get more money from the local government. A little more harshly, at least half of the money will be left. It''s a good deal. "


    Pooh!


    Xiao qin''er covered her lips and snickered, "sister-in-law, how dare you say that. But how many concubines do you really need so much money? It''s very expensive. "She looks at Liu Yi, but Liu Yi doesn''t look at her, but stares at Gu Jiu.


    Xiao Qin Er snorted and secretly pulled Liu Yi''s sleeve.


    Liu Yi came back to her mind and frowned at her.


    "What are you looking at?" Xiao qin''er asked in a low voice.


    Liu Yi shook his head, "nothing."


    "Hum! Sister in law, is the account clear? It''s really not cost-effective to raise a few women and spend so much money a year. "


    "You don''t have to say a few words and don''t look at the occasion."


    Xiao qin''er just shut up.


    Ouyang Fu is good at accounting.


    Gu Jiu''s words simply touched her heart.


    There was no one here who knew better than her how much money she spent.


    When the eldest son of Er Fangshu was born, the money was spent like water.


    It''s just raising a child, but there are so many places to spend money. It''s like a bottomless pit.


    Four concubines, four common children, according to the Royal Standard, a year of 40000 taels of silver, that is low.


    If you are a little rich, forty thousand two are not worth spending. At the end of the year, we are sure to have a deficit.


    Oh!


    If the men have the brains of sister-in-law and can calculate the cost of raising children, I don''t know how many things can be reduced in the government.


    "Ridiculous! When it comes to children, you talk about money with AI family. It''s a mess. "


    Empress Dowager Xiao scolded Gu Jiu.


    Gu Jiu looked aggrieved, "but if you live in the world, you can''t spend money. Is there a special way to keep fit for the women who are given to her royal highness by the emperor''s grandmother. They don''t have to eat or wear clothes? If that''s the case, I can barely afford to dig some money out of his Highness''s salary. "


    "Ha ha..."


    This time even Princess Huyang burst out laughing.


    She found that Gu Jiu pretended to be stupid, which was really lovely.


    "What are you laughing at?"


    Empress Dowager Xiao''s eyes are not good. She has a big disagreement. She has to clean up her daughter.


    Princess Huyang seemed to be pinched by someone, and the laughter stopped suddenly.


    She waved her hand and coughed, "no, nothing. However, the eldest nephew and daughter-in-law have a saying that it costs money to raise a child. Do you have any money? He won''t even give him the title. He can''t afford to raise a woman for his nephew. "


    "Shut up."


    Empress Dowager Xiao didn''t expect that her daughter would be demolished again and again.


    Empress Dowager Xiao was extremely angry and said, "Gu Jiu, the capital city says that you have made a lot of money by repairing houses. Since you are so rich, it doesn''t matter if you take some of them to raise some women for Liu Zhao. To be a woman is to be virtuous. If you are willing to support the backyard for Liu Zhao, you will be truly virtuous. "


    Gu Jiu frowned and whispered, "there was a Luo Fu Zi in Hou''s house before. She said that sun''s daughter-in-law had a bright head and was extremely intelligent. When I was learning the rules in the palace, the mother in the palace also said that her granddaughter-in-law was still smart. Grandmother, I''m not stupid. I''m really smart. The master and mother are right.


    I spent money to raise women and sons for the hall. And then the women''s wings were hard, which made me unhappy. When he grew up, he began to rob his family property with my son and the favor of his highness.


    I spent this money, in addition to a virtuous reputation, is to find a pile of unhappy for myself, to raise a group of worried brothers for my son. He wronged himself and helped others.


    Huang grandmother, you tell granddaughter-in-law, I spend this money, I plan what ah! Do you want to be virtuous? Virtuous and can not eat, can not drink, can not be turned into money, not to let my concubine concubines gratitude, do not fight not rob.


    Grandmother, I''m not stupid. I take the dowry as this, hard to earn money, is really not to give my son to raise a few more worried brothers, not to aggrieve themselves.


    Please forgive your granddaughter-in-law. It''s not easy for sun''s daughter-in-law to save some money. It''s all for her brother-in-law. His father can''t afford to support him. I can''t help but support him as a mother. Grandmother, please let your granddaughter-in-law save some money for your brother-in-law. As a royal son, it''s not easy to live. "


    A sentence is not easy, do not know how many people touched the heart.


    Everyone in the hall was as quiet as a chicken, waiting for Empress Dowager Xiao to react.


    Empress Dowager Xiao points to Gu Jiu and is too angry to speak.


    Huyang Princess hastily pacified, "the empress mother, don''t be angry. The eldest nephew and daughter-in-law have made money these years, but they also spend a lot of money. It is estimated that she could not afford to raise a woman and raise a common son for Liu Zhao. It''s better to wait for the Ministry of household to be more prosperous in the future, and wait for the emperor''s brother to give them a title, and then talk about it again. "


    "Are you trying to piss me off?"


    Empress Dowager Xiao finally made a voice.


    Gu Jiuwei was aggrieved and didn''t say anything.


    "What''s the matter with my mother? Tell me, I''ll take it out on behalf of my mother. "


    Wende emperor with his wife came to the CI Ning palace to greet empress dowager Xiao.


    Empress Dowager Xiao pointed to Gu Jiu, "who else can there be. This, and the one kneeling outside. The AI family was kind enough to reward several women to Liu Zhao. As a result, the boy and the AI family were confused. Some said that they had no money to support women, while others said that they were different from each other. They looked down on the common people.Emperor, you are also a commoner. Liu Zhao said that if you despise a common son, he is unfilial. I want to punish him. Do you have any opinion? "


    Wen de Di ha ha ha a smile, "punish, although punish, I have no opinion. What about the eldest daughter-in-law? "


    Emperor Wende''s eyes fell on Gu Jiu, some doubts.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 517

    "The empress mother asked Xiao Jiu to take money to raise women for Liu Zhao. Xiao Jiu said that he should save money for his brother-in-law, and he should not spend money to raise a tiger. "


    Princess Huyang covered her mouth and giggled, laughing very happily.


    It''s not too much for her to watch.


    Wende Di and his ladies in the harem are so wonderful.


    They are obviously shocked by Gu Jiu''s remarks.


    All his wife knew that concubines and concubines could eventually become the biggest competitor for their sons. It is also possible for the common people to kill their own sons directly.


    However, no one has ever spoken out of it.


    Gu Jiu''s courage is admirable.


    It''s just that it''s not so appropriate to say it in the palace.


    Wende Di laughed and asked casually, "eldest daughter-in-law, are you not willing to give money to Liu Zhaoyang woman?"


    Gu Jiu said wrongly: "the daughter-in-law is very poor and makes hard money. It''s very expensive to raise women for the hall. Four women say at least 120000 taels a year. If they add a common son and a common woman, they will not be able to withstand it. If the Shao Fu or the Ministry of household affairs is willing to give the money, the daughter-in-law will have no objection. "


    Dream!


    Taking the money from the Shaofu to raise concubines for his son, Wende Di was not so generous.


    In order to save money, he has been dragging the marriage of his sons. How can he take money to raise women for Liu Zhao.


    But Wende Di still asked, "how many concubines do you spend so much money?"


    He didn''t believe it.


    Gu Jiu nods heavily, especially sincere, "a concubine room, must match at least six servant girls, four wives. The daily food, clothes for the four seasons, and a reward for every new year and festival. Your highness should be rewarded for being served comfortably.


    In a year, it costs three or four thousand Liang to raise a concubine. If your highness is generous and loose, you can spend 10000 Liang a year. "


    Wende Di was so speechless that he could not help but recall that when he was in the residence, did he spend so much money on raising women?


    He looked at Queen Pei.


    Empress Pei''s expression is light, "Your Majesty forgot it, when your majesty lavished thousands of gold, only for the beauty of Bo smile, one night spent 50000 Liang."


    Wende Di laughs and hides his embarrassment.


    Where did you know the importance of money.


    Now don''t ask him to spend 50000 Liang for a smile, even if it is 500 Liang, Wende emperor has to consider it.


    People say that the higher the status, the more generous you are.


    It''s all against Vander.


    When Wende was a king, especially when he was young, he spent money like water. It would be very generous.


    Now, he is really stingy, fast catch up with the previous emperor''s stinginess.


    He looked at Gu Jiu and said, "you won''t pay for raising a woman. Aren''t you rich? "


    Gu Jiu took out the acting skills of the Oscar winning actress and began to cry, "my daughter-in-law really has no money. His Royal Highness''s salary and rank were not enough for him alone.


    He wants to support people, and he has no money, so he has to go to his daughter-in-law to play in autumn. He spent all the money his daughter-in-law earned.


    Last year, he went out for a trip and spent 100000 Liang, which was paid by his daughter-in-law. At the beginning, it was said that the money would be supplied to me from the public. After all, the money was spent on business.


    But after more than a year, the daughter-in-law did not see any money. It''s not that the daughter-in-law is not virtuous. It''s really money. "


    "Cough..."


    Wende is a little embarrassed.


    Gu Jiu said 100000 Liang, he knew.


    Before the palace change, Liu Zhao sneaked out of Beijing and took people around to contact each other, which cost a lot of money.


    After that, he did say that he would supply Gu Jiu with the money.


    There is no reason to ask Gu Jiu to bear the public expenses.


    However, the plan did not keep pace with the change.


    At that time, Emperor Wende was still the king of Ning. He was first established as the crown prince and then ascended to the throne. He had to spend money everywhere.


    Emperor Wende wanted to spend one Wen as one or two silver coins.


    He simply pretended to be deaf and dumb as if he didn''t know.


    Never expected that Gu Jiu would mention it again in front of him at this time and today.


    Wende emperor had to suspect that Gu Jiu was in disguise.


    Gu Jiu: Your Majesty, you have the truth.


    She''s really in disguise.


    Call Liu Zhao to take a concubine. OK, pay back the arrears of last year first. Let''s talk about where the money for women comes from. Will you take the responsibility?


    The property of the palace is left to the young master. The prince takes concubines. You have to pay for it.


    The young master is not willing to pay to raise a woman for his royal highness. There is no reason to ask his daughter-in-law to raise concubines for men with dowry.


    Do you want a face?


    Gu Jiu is not stupid. How can he do such things at the expense of others.


    "What 100000 taels?"


    Empress Dowager Xiao frowned and asked.


    "Cough..."


    Vander''s cough grew louder."What''s wrong with your majesty? Is your majesty ill? Why do you cough up Empress Pei looked concerned, but in her eyes was a narrow smile.


    She knows everything about 100000 taels.


    Emperor Wende couldn''t keep coughing. He waved his hand and said, "I''m fine. I choked just now. Since Liu Zhao has no money, don''t raise women. If you want a woman, pay for it. The money of Shao Fu is not from the strong wind. The flowers in every moon palace are astronomical figures. How can you add a burden to the Shao Fu? "


    Empress Dowager Xiao frowned, "if you don''t have money, you can''t ignore your system. When the princes are old, the Marquises who should be knighted and those who should be established should be given marriage places. "


    Emperor Wende sighed and said with a wry smile, "empress mother, I also want to be a generous emperor. I have given you Marquis, Kaifu and marriage. But the Treasury is empty, and the Shao Fu has no surplus grain.


    After a few years of preparation, the State Treasury will have money. I''ll make all the kings and set up the government with money. You can raise as many women as you want. Ask the stinky boys to give you a bunch of great grandchildren to play with. "


    Empress Dowager Xiao was not happy, "I don''t want to play. The AI family was determined to make plans for their grandchildren. As a result, one or two of them were against the AI family, and they did not show any consideration for their painstaking efforts. "


    "It''s time to fight." Wende said solemnly, "come on, play the board. Give Liu Zhao a good beating and let him know what''s good or bad. "


    "It''s Spring Festival. It''s like fighting and killing. The mourning family punished him to kneel outside and reflect on himself. You don''t have to fight. "


    "The mother is kind. I don''t know what to do. It''s too cheap to punish him for kneeling. " Vander was very fierce.


    Empress Dowager Xiao said with a straight face: "your legitimate eldest son, you don''t feel sad. I feel sorry for you. If you punish him for kneeling for two hours, it''s almost enough. "


    "Two hours is not enough," he said. Just punish him to kneel until the third watch, and not get up until the first year of Wende. "


    Empress Pei heard the speech and frowned slightly. But he did not plead for Liu Zhao.


    Instead, Liu Yi stood up and knelt on the ground, pleading for Liu Zhao, "please father and Emperor for mercy. The eldest brother also has the difficulty, only then rejects the emperor grandmother''s good intention. He didn''t mean it


    "Please be kind to my father."


    Liu Yanyi took the lead, and several other princes also followed in pleading for Liu Zhao.


    Gu Jiu''s face was moved, "thank you, your highness. My highness is lucky to have you as brothers. "


    Wende first denounced, "many things!"


    In a twinkling of an eye, he said to empress dowager Xiao with a smile, "these little boys know how to add trouble to their elders. Fortunately, I still know brotherhood. Mother, do you want to ask them to get up


    Empress Dowager Xiao cast a meaningful glance at Wende emperor, "get up. Ask Liu Zhao to get up, too. In winter, kneeling outside, if the body into the cold, hurt the root, it is not the fault of the mourning family. "


    "My mother''s words are heavy. Liu Zhao''s son is coarse skinned and fleshy. He can kneel well. "


    In this way, Emperor Wende didn''t stop him. Instead, he asked empress dowager Xiao to call Liu Zhao in.


    When Liu Zhao came into the hall, Emperor Wende said with a straight face, "evil animal, do you know what''s wrong?"


    Liu Zhao knelt down on the ground to plead guilty


    Gu Jiu lowers his head, the corner of his mouth is pumping.


    Why do emperors like to call their sons evil animals.


    What is the emperor?


    Isn''t it that you''ve all cursed in here?


    However, the emperors preferred this and that. It seems that if you don''t address evil animals, you can''t represent royal majesty.


    I don''t understand!


    I don''t understand at all.


    Wende Di rebuked with a straight face, "since I know my mistake, I don''t want to ask for a crime. The Empress Dowager is kind and worried that you can''t get up on your knees for a long time. She is cold and considerate for you everywhere. As for you, you''ll talk like a pig or a dog. After so many years of reading, have you read it in the dog''s stomach? "


    "My son knows his mistake. The emperor''s grandmother is kind, but the grandson is not good or bad. The grandson should die. "


    With that, Liu Zhao made three sound.


    Dong Dong Dong Dong!


    Gu Jiu felt the pain in his forehead and hair. How hard it was to make such a big noise.


    Sure enough, after three kowtows, Liu Zhao''s forehead has broken a piece of oil skin. It can be seen that the plea is indeed sincere, and there is no fraud.


    Wende Di nodded in secret, "empress mother, can you calm down?"


    Empress Dowager Xiao: ha ha!


    "How can I be angry with my family? I''m just worrying about nothing, but I''m disliked and meddling in my business."


    The emperor Wende said sincerely: "the empress mother, please don''t be angry. It''s Liu Zhao, who is not sensible. Today''s new year, let him go. When the new year is over, I will be angry for my mother. "


    Empress Dowager Xiao glanced at Wende emperor and said, "you''re willing to take it out for the AI family?"


    Wende emperor made a look of cannibalism, "evil animal, it''s OK to kill him. Anyway, I have many sons. It''s OK to lose one of them. "


    Empress Dowager Xiao suddenly felt powerless, "just, the tone in my heart has long been gone. What kind of fight? Kill? Don''t talk about it later. It''s scary. "Emperor Wende changed his face like opening a book. One second he was still angry at King Kong, and the next was a smiling face. "It''s good if the empress mother calms down. Today''s new year''s day, I have prepared a gift for my mother. I will send it to you later. Don''t despise the mother. "


    Empress Dowager Xiao was happy at last. You''re busy with everything, and you''re still thinking about my family. "


    Emperor Wende waved his hand, "this is what I should do."


    Empress Pei and other women in the harem also prepared gifts for Empress Dowager Xiao.


    Everyone gathered around her and talked auspicious words, which finally made empress dowager Xiao happy.


    Wende took the opportunity to leave and went to the side hall for tea.


    He sent for Gu Jiu to ask him.


    "No money? Liu Zhao''s money was subsidized? The eldest daughter-in-law, she lies in front of me, but she will be beheaded. "


    Gu Jiu bares his teeth, and ten thousand grass mud horses gallop by.


    She said wrongly, "I dare not deceive your majesty. My daughter-in-law is really nervous recently. The land is frozen in winter, so it is not suitable to start work. However, tens of thousands of refugees outside the city had to support them, so their daughter-in-law had to start work.


    What used to be done in one day should be done for at least three days in winter. Despite the slow progress of the project, it cost a lot of money, even more than in summer.


    The reason why the construction site outside the city can be maintained now is all supported by the microblog profits earned by selling houses before. After the opening of the new year, the daughter-in-law will have to fight against the famine and ask the government to borrow money. "


    Looking at Gu Jiu''s face of poverty and madness, Wende emperor doubted, "really no money?"


    Gu Jiu nodded heavily, "I really have no money. I think your majesty has heard that the prize money paid by those in charge this year is twice less than that of last year, and all the people below are complaining. "


    "Is it?"


    Gu Jiu a pair of eyes is particularly sincere, "this matter is absolutely true, your majesty can send someone to investigate."


    What she said was true and false.


    It''s true that this year''s bonus for the following has doubled.


    The fake place is that Gu Jiu didn''t say that she gave the shares of the cement road from Beijing to Luozhou to the administrator below.


    These shares are valuable.


    It can be said that, on the face of it, the people below get less bonus. But what we get is far more than in previous years.


    How many people want the shares of cement road and can''t buy them with money.


    As Gu Jiu''s employees, they have this benefit.


    But this point is really, there is no need to let Wende Di know.


    In order to avoid Wende emperor''s hot eyes, the cement road from the capital to Luozhou will be snatched away.


    "No money! I have no money. " Wende Di looked at Gu Jiu with a smile.


    Gu Jiu: MMP, are the emperors crazy?


    She said weakly: "last year''s 100000 taels were all counted on Liu Zhao''s head. Ask Liu Zhao to pay back the money with his rank. "


    Wende Di laughed, "don''t you regret it?"


    Gu Jiu shook his head again and again, shaking like a rattle, "never regret."


    "That''s great!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 518

    One trip to the palace, he lost 100000 taels of snow silver. Gu Jiu was in a bad mood.


    She walked out of the side hall and saw Liu Zhao waiting for her.


    She snorted at him to express her dissatisfaction.


    "Did your father make trouble for you?"


    "Nine care, he is afraid of the bad guys


    Liu Zhao was puzzled.


    "No questioning, no asking why. In short, I''m not happy now and I don''t answer any questions. "


    Gu Jiu''s face is arrogant and charming, and doesn''t give Liu Zhao a good face.


    Liu Zhao was very witty, "OK, I don''t ask anything. What you say is what you say. "


    Gu Jiu: That''s about it.


    Empress Pei came out of the hall with Liu Yan and Xiao qin''er.


    She looked at Gu Jiu and his wife, "follow this palace to Weiyang palace to talk."


    Xiao qin''er winks at Gu Jiu, like a hint and a good play.


    Silence all the way to Weiyang palace.


    Empress Pei sat down on the top and pointed to Liu Zhao and Gu Jiu, "don''t use the words of the Empress Dowager to prevaricate the palace. Come on, what are you guys up to? I don''t want to listen to those words when I don''t have money to support women. "


    Gu Jiu stepped back a little and gave the battlefield to Liu Zhao.


    Liu Zhao is very straightforward, "reply to the mother, the son just don''t want to take a concubine."


    Empress Pei sneered, "you are the first prince. You will be granted the title of Prince in the future. Do you think it''s decent that there is no second woman besides the imperial concubine? "


    Liu Zhao laughed and said, "it''s really outrageous. But since the son is a prince, besides the opinions of his father and his mother, should the son care about the opinions of others? "


    Empress Pei asked coldly, "but don''t forget that the courtiers'' views on you determine your future."


    Empress Pei bit the word "future" heavily, clearly to remind Liu Zhao not to be too willful. As a prince, capricious usually has no good end.


    Liu Yi lowered his head and pretended not to have heard the meaning of empress Pei''s words.


    Liu Zhao is a face magnanimous, "courtiers on the son''s view, the son does not care."


    Empress Pei''s face suddenly became gloomy, "is this your sincere words?"


    Liu Zhao nodded.


    Empress Pei sneered, "I hope you don''t regret it in the future."


    "My son never regrets."


    Empress Pei was very angry and waved, "you two step down. I don''t want to see you."


    Liu Yi''s heart is happy, but his face is worried.


    Liu Zhao was silent for a moment, and then decisively took Gu Jiu out of Weiyang palace.


    Empress Pei leaned back in her chair, looking tired and angry.


    Liu Yi said in a voice: "mother, please don''t be angry. The elder brother is a little leftist for the time being, and he will come to understand it over time. "


    After hearing this, empress Pei showed a sarcastic look on her face. "Your elder brother has been such a bad temper since he was a child. He talks straight and straight, and has not been liked by people. I thought that today''s identity change, we should make progress, but I didn''t expect that I still had that bad temper. "


    Xiao qin''er said weakly, "I don''t know what kind of enchanting soup my sister-in-law has given to his highness. She even makes his highness so irrational."


    Empress Pei glanced at Xiao qin''er, "the same thing, I don''t want to hear it again. Be careful when you go out. "


    Xiao qin''er looks confused and aggrieved. It is clear that empress Pei doesn''t like Gu Jiu. She just talks according to empress Pei''s will. Why is she reprimanded.


    Liu Yi also gouged out Xiao qin''er''s eyes, and then pleaded for her, "mother, please don''t be angry. Qin''er didn''t mean to gossip about her sister-in-law. When I go back, my son will remind her


    Xiao qin''er lowered her head and was wronged.


    When empress Pei was angry, she was furious when she saw her appearance.


    "The fourth daughter-in-law, do you think you are right, and you are still aggrieved?"


    "Daughter in law dare not!"


    "I think you have resentment in your heart. Do you know why the palace reprimanded you? Because you''re stupid. Do you think you can gain benefits by slandering Gu Jiu in front of this palace? Don''t you look at what''s going on? Do you mean to provoke a fight between the two parents and their children in this palace, and you are a cheap outsider? "


    Empress Pei was so angry that she didn''t leave any affection.


    Xiao qin''er has tears in her eyes, but she doesn''t dare to cry. Only dare to look at Liu Yi pitifully.


    Liu said to himself, "mother, please don''t be angry. Qin Er, she just didn''t understand for a moment. After today, she did not dare to talk. Qin''er, apologize to the Empress Dowager


    Xiao qin''er is very obedient, carefully said: "the daughter-in-law is wrong, please forgive the mother."


    Empress Pei snorted, "today''s new year''s day, you are pregnant again. This palace will not care about you. Next time, we will punish you severely. "


    Xiao qin''er nodded again and again, and promised that she would never dare to speak in a disorderly way.


    Empress Pei waved, "my palace is tired. You all go to the side hall and have a rest. Now it''s still early to leave the Palace Banquet. If you are hungry, ask someone to prepare some food for you. "


    "Take care of your mother, and your son will leave."Liu Yi leads Xiao qin''er back to the side hall.


    As soon as the gate of the side hall was closed, Liu Yi clapped his hands and wanted to fight Xiao qin''er.


    Finally, the hand stopped in mid air, did not hit.


    Slap into fist, slowly fall.


    He said angrily, "one day, I will be dragged to death by you."


    Xiao qin''er looked at Liu Yi in horror and couldn''t believe it. "Did you just want to hit me? You just wanted to hit me, didn''t you? You fight, you fight. Hit me in the stomach. If you have the seed, hit me in the stomach


    Liu Yi a face irritable, back two steps, "you do not make trouble."


    Xiao qin''er scolded, "Liu Yi, do you have a conscience? Are you human? I''m pregnant and you want to hit me. You are not a man. "


    Liu Yi''s face sank. "If I don''t have a conscience, if I''m not a human being, I won''t plead for you at all. Let the empress mother teach you a lesson and see what you can do


    Xiao qin''er cried, "come on, come on, kill me."


    She repressed her crying, her lips were broken, and she complained angrily, "you are not a human being, you have no conscience."


    Liu Yi sat down in silence without saying a word.


    After about a stick of incense, when Xiao qin''er calmed down, he said, "ask someone to give you a basin of hot water and wash it."


    Xiao qin''er turned her head and wiped her cheek with her handkerchief. "Let me die, forget it. What face do you care about. You''re going to hit me anyway


    "I didn''t hit you."


    "You want to hit me."


    Xiao qin''er stares at Liu Yi angrily.


    Liu Yi was very angry. "It was less than a year after the emperor''s accession to the throne, you began to give the elder brother and sister-in-law eyedrops and stir up internal strife. No wonder the queen mother will teach you a lesson. If you don''t distinguish between right and wrong, you''ll only be cheap to outsiders. "


    "I start a fight? Ha ha... "


    Xiao qin''er seems to have heard the funniest joke in the world, "Liu Yi, don''t forget that you are the one who provoked the infighting in the first place. At the beginning, the elder brother and sister-in-law were impeached by the imperial censor. How dare you say that this is not your part. "


    Liu Yi''s face is fierce, with a light sense of killing, he said: "if there is no evidence, don''t say it, be careful that the disaster comes from the mouth."


    Xiao qin''er has never seen such a Liu Yi. She shivered instinctively, "you, you..."


    Liu Yi restrained his expression and said slowly, "don''t forget the unity of husband and wife. If you want to argue with me, don''t blame me for being rude. "


    Xiao qin''er covered her heart tightly and suddenly felt unable to breathe. "You, you, you scared me."


    Liu Yi resumed his former appearance and asked with concern: "how are you doing? Does it matter? I''ll call the doctor. "


    Xiao Qin Er suddenly stretched out his hand and grabbed his sleeve, "don''t go. You''re a cousin, aren''t you? "


    She asked without end, but Liu Yi knew what she was thinking.


    With a gentle smile, he raised his hand and stroked Xiao qin''er''s face, "of course I am your cousin. Have you forgotten?"


    Xiao Qin Er cried and hugged him, "you scared me just now. It must be my eyesight. You won''t be so cruel to me


    Liu Yi took her and gently comforted her, "OK, OK, it''s OK."


    ¡­¡­


    Another side hall, Gu Jiu chatted with Liu Zhao.


    There were tea and snacks on the table, which seemed to have been eaten for a while.


    Gu Jiu stretched out his feet and gently touched Liu Zhao''s leg, "you are despised."


    Liu Zhao picks eyebrows, Gu Jiu this tone, how to listen to all feel is in schadenfreude.


    "Are you glad I''ve been rejected?"


    Gu Jiumei''s eyes were bent and her eyes were squinting, "happy!"


    Liu Zhao stares at her.


    Gu Jiu said with a smile: "you have been disliked, and no one has been thankless to send women to you. For me, nature is a good thing. "


    Liu Zhao didn''t expect that this could be the case.


    "If you are happy."


    Gu nine pursed a lip to smile, "there is no beauty around, are you very sorry?"


    "Don''t talk nonsense."


    There is little nine in the vinegar jar, how dare he think about the beauty around the good thing.


    Gu Jiu gently kicked him again, "are you secretly scolding me?"


    "No way. Don''t think about it."


    "Hum! Guess what the four brothers and sisters will say after we leave. "


    Liu Zhao sneered, "it''s just those words. But in recent months, the fourth elder has grown up a little. I don''t think I''ll fall into the hole at this time. As for the fourth brother and sister, it''s hard to tell. "


    "Guess what attitude the queen mother is?"


    "Although the empress mother is dissatisfied with me, she will maintain my face in front of me. How to say that I am also the legitimate eldest son, is her decent


    Gu Jiu smiles, "less than a year later, the empress mother is more and more dignified and queen like. If we go on like this, in two or three years, I''m afraid no one will dare to disobey her mother. At that time, if you speak like today, the empress mother will not just drive you out of the hallWhen Liu Zhao heard the speech, he could not help thinking deeply.


    Gu Jiu also said: "in a few years, Pei''s family should be moving. At that time, it will only be more chaotic inside and outside the palace. "


    Liu Zhao pinched the finger in his hand and laughed, "Lu Hou there, I''m afraid I can''t wait that long."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 519

    After the Lantern Festival, the weather is getting warmer.


    It''s just that it''s not warm for a few days. It''s cold in the late spring, and it''s going to catch up with the cold weather in September.


    Thick cotton padded jacket to wear on the body, to soft collapse on a trip, do not want to move.


    This weather, let a person just want to sleep, continue cat winter.


    Liu Zhao is not qualified for Maodong.


    After the Lantern Festival, yamen began to work, and he was busy.


    Even Liu Yan, the third of his highness, took a rare job and became a seven grade councillor in Shangshu province.


    Although the official position is small, and has no real power, but the third highness is full of energy, and severely brush a wave of diligent personnel.


    There are already people in the court who are paying attention to the first appearance of the prince.


    In the coldest days of the last spring, Ouyang Fu gave birth to a baby boy after a day and a night of torment.


    The baby is small. It weighs only four Jin and eight Liang.


    Liu Ping, the second highness, was overjoyed. He was also rewarded by the whole government and sent firecrackers to celebrate.


    Imperial concubine Shen Xian sent a room of presents.


    The empress dowager, empress Pei, Princess Rhode and other concubines sent gifts on the third day of washing.


    Even Wende emperor, also a rare send Chang en, sent a jade Jue.


    Gu Jiu learned that Wen de Di sent only jade Jue, but he could not make complaints about it.


    It is unimaginable that he is even more stingy than his ancestors.


    When Yu Ge''er was born, the emperor sent Yu Ruyi and Yujue.


    Tut


    How can the emperor be so stingy.


    Everything is enough to have a son.


    After many years of marriage, Ouyang Fu finally had a son and was happy all day.


    Everyone also came to congratulate.


    Ouyang Fu was in a good mood. After tasting the sweetness of having a son, she advised Gu Jiu, "sister-in-law should also add a younger brother to his brother-in-law."


    Gu Jiu said with a smile, "I''m not in a hurry."


    Yu Ge''er is still young. Gu Jiu, the second child, wants to wait a little longer.


    What''s more, frequent pregnancies and children make people grow old faster.


    Between two children, it is better to have a gap of two or three years, three or four years.


    Of course, these days, people think it''s good luck to hold two for three years. Gu Jiu will not challenge people''s deep-rooted ideas.


    Ouyang Fu knew that Gu Jiu had a good idea and didn''t persuade him much.


    She looked at Xiao qin''er with a smile, "the fourth sister-in-law must be a brother."


    Xiao qin''er is also about to give birth. Her stomach is bulging and very big. It''s a little scary.


    She stroked her abdomen and said with a smile, "that''s what everyone says. I must be a brother this time. Now the elder brother has a younger brother for company. "


    Gu Jiu said with a smile: "four younger brothers and sisters are blessed."


    It''s easy to say good words. Gu Jiu has always liked to do such things with no cost.


    Xiao qin''er''s cheeks are red, all because of excitement.


    She felt blessed, too.


    She married so many years later than Ouyang Fu, but she was the first to leave her eldest grandson. What''s the fortune?


    And it''s not hard for her to get pregnant, or even easy after all.


    Compared with Ouyang Fu pregnant, tossing and tossing, it is not too easy.


    Xiao qin''er also sympathizes with Ouyang Fu privately, and feels that Ouyang Fu''s life is hard.


    Now it is not easy to have a brother, but also a small one.


    She didn''t dare to touch it for fear of something wrong.


    After the late spring cold, the weather really began to warm up.


    Occasionally the weather will be repeated, but already can feel the breath of spring.


    There are trees in the garden sprouting, tender, looking full of vitality.


    The river thawed and shipping reopened.


    The whole capital, sleeping for a winter, radiates endless vitality and vitality.


    In spring, people are always sleepy and unwilling to move.


    Gu Jiu felt that she was just a cat. After a night, Xiao qin''er was born.


    Xiao qin''er was more than a month away from Ouyang Fu. After a long production process, she gave birth to a baby girl, weighing seven kilograms.


    No wonder she had such a big stomach when she was pregnant.


    It''s amazing that a child weighing seven kilograms can be born naturally.


    Xiao qin''er is not very happy.


    She thought this baby was a brother again, but she didn''t expect to give birth to a fat girl.


    What makes her collapse is still behind.


    She was in confinement. As a result, Liu Yi''s two concubines were found to be pregnant.


    Hearing the news, she broke down and cried.


    Xiao Fu was afraid of Xiao qin''er''s misfortune in life. She carried the burden and lived directly in the palace and accompanied her all the time.


    "Stop crying. If you cry like this, how can your eyes stand it and do not want your body? "


    "Mother, daughter is miserable."


    Xiao qin''er couldn''t help crying.


    Mrs. Xiao put her arms around her, "I know you feel bad. Don''t cry. Even if you feel bad, you have to bear with it. Don''t forget that you are in confinement now. If you cry badly, you will suffer for the rest of your life. The elder brother son is still waiting for you to add a legitimate younger brother to him. What can you do if you have broken your body? "Xiao qin''er was in tears and couldn''t control herself.


    She couldn''t help crying when she thought of her big brother.


    I can''t help crying when I see my little girl.


    I cry when I think of Liu Yi.


    Think of those two pregnant concubines, will also cry.


    Gu Jiu comes to see Xiao qin''er. Ma''am, how can she be so thin.


    Xiao qin''er''s appearance is clearly postpartum depression.


    "Let her be relieved, accompany her more, and relieve her. She can''t be left alone. "


    When you are alone, you are easy to get into trouble.


    It''s better to be alone even if you don''t talk.


    Mrs. Xiao nodded. "I''m not at ease with her like this."


    Gu Jiu said: "when the fourth sister-in-law is out of the month, my wife might as well take the fourth sister-in-law back to her mother''s home for a period of time. Leaving the present environment is conducive to her physical recovery. "


    Mrs. Xiao hesitated, "can this work?"


    Gu Jiu said solemnly: "if you live in this yard, even if you don''t meet, you will inevitably hear from that concubine. The fourth sister-in-law can''t be stimulated any more. If the lady loves her, she will take her back to the Xiao family to raise her when she is out of the month. "


    If it was not for the rules, the parturient couldn''t go out. Gu Jiu wanted Mrs. Xiao to leave now with Xiao qin''er.


    Xiao qiner''s postpartum depression is rooted in Liu Tan and the two pregnant concubines.


    There is no other way. The only way is to stay away from the cause of disease, slowly raise, after a good body, Xiao qin''er can face all this.


    After all, Mrs. Xiao loves her daughter and dare not take her health risks.


    On the day of her birth, she packed two carts of luggage and took Xiao qin''er and her grandchildren back to the Xiao family.


    Liu Yi wanted to stop her, but Mrs. Xiao glared, "what''s the matter with Qin er? Don''t you see it? She''s going to be forced to death, you can bear it? I took her back to Xiao''s family to raise her body. I said that she could not say a word? Even if the empress is here, I have the same attitude. Get out of the way. "


    Liu Yi couldn''t help but sighed, "my mother-in-law has misunderstood me. My son-in-law also hopes qin''er can get well soon. It''s just that she went back to her mother''s house just after she was born. It''s not suitable


    Mrs. Xiao angrily rebuked, "if she died one day, is it appropriate? If you want to see her suffer, you can stop her


    With all this said, Liu Yi had to compromise.


    "All right. My son-in-law will send you there. "


    This time Mrs. Xiao did not refuse.


    She was very dissatisfied with Liu Yi''s son-in-law.


    Because of him, Xiao qin''er has made trouble several times.


    The last time I gave birth to my eldest brother, Liu Yi raised the outside room.


    The second time she was pregnant, Liu Yi took a concubine, which made Xiao qin''er miscarried.


    This time Xiao qin''er gave birth to a daughter, and Liu Yi''s concubine got pregnant.


    Every time Xiao qin''er is pregnant, Liu Yi will make some moths.


    Every time a moth is found, it is Xiao qin''er who suffers.


    As a mother, Mrs. Xiao can''t help loving her daughter.


    Because of heartache, I don''t want to give Liu a good look.


    Gu Jiu and Ouyang Fu send Xiao qin''er and her children out together.


    In a short period of one month, Xiao qin''er has become a bone. Not only did not have milk, almost to their own toss to death.


    Ouyang Fu suddenly gave birth to the feeling of rabbit death and fox sorrow, feeling very sad.


    Wait for someone to leave, she and Gu Jiu said: "four younger sister-in-law should be strong-natured, but encounter such a thing, no wonder she can''t take it too hard. I know she''s upset. I can understand the feeling of digging her heart and burning her lungs. "


    Gu Jiu said: "everything is over, the second younger sister also want to open up."


    Ouyang Fu laughed at herself, "I can''t help but feel the pain. Four younger sister-in-law just can''t think of it, so she has to accept this crime. It''s better to be a sister-in-law. I don''t have these worries. "


    Gu Jiu thought for a moment and said, "she cares too much about his highness. She likes him in her heart. So she will be disappointed, sad, sad, and even self torture. If she didn''t like him that much, she wouldn''t be so sad


    Ouyang Fu was thoughtful.


    Gu nine smile, "I said nonsense, second younger sister can not take seriously."


    Ouyang Fu then laughed, "I know, I don''t take it seriously."


    She didn''t mean it in her mouth, but she took it seriously in her heart.


    Back in the room, she recalled over and over the years.


    When they first married their second highness Liu Ping, they also had a sweet day.


    It was at that time that she put Liu Ping, her second highness, into her heart, loving, doting and following.


    After a long time, the sweetness is gone, and the husband and wife respect each other as guests.


    Since then, there has been no shortage of women in the backyard.


    Just a housemaid, changed a few stubbles.


    At that time, she comforted herself, but she was a servant girl with no reputation, so she didn''t care.


    Up to now, the eldest son of the Commons was born, and she could no longer deceive herself.Bang!


    She raised her hand and slapped herself in the face.


    This move, the servant girl that serves is frightened.


    "Ma''am, are you all right?"


    Ouyang Fu laughed at herself, "I''m so stupid. I should have thought it out."


    If you don''t care about men''s attitude, you won''t hurt your lungs.


    "Madame?" The servant girl was suspicious.


    Ouyang Fu laughed, "don''t worry, I''m ok. Just figured out something. "


    "Servant girl grows a breath," madam is OK. The maid was frightened just now


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 520

    This year''s spring is especially short.


    As if only a few days, whew, fly away.


    This is only April, the weather has been ahead of time, people feel the horror of summer.


    It''s so hot in April. I''m afraid it''s not going to kill pigs and dogs until June and July.


    There is no new project in jiuma this year. She continued to work on last year''s old project, so she was very relaxed.


    She''s relaxed. It''s not easy at the Shao Fu side.


    The home order of Shaofu arranged people to keep an eye on the movement outside the south gate and the cement road.


    Ten times more worrying than Gu Jiu.


    Whenever there is a slight disturbance in these two projects, the young master''s order becomes very nervous.


    As soon as he was nervous, the whole government became nervous.


    Who is Gu Jiu, the number one customer of Shaofu bank. She borrowed the most money.


    Outside the South Gate of the city, the new house is open, and the Shaofu family is very happy. Happy after, began to worry.


    Because the houses sold so well, thousands of houses were robbed in two or three days.


    It gives people a feeling that all the people in Beijing are rich, as if every family is not poor in money.


    Why should the young master''s family order worry?


    Because he worried that Gu Jiu had money to start again, but also wantonly build the house, constantly repair.


    He knew that Gu Jiu was the biggest landlord outside the south gate.


    It''s like ants moving, buying one piece of land.


    Over the past few years, the land outside the south gate has become a piece of land, and farmland may become houses at any time.


    Several times, the magistrate complained to Gu Jiu, "what are you doing with so many houses?"


    The capital is so big, so many people.


    So many houses have been built. Will anyone buy them?


    At that time, Gu Jiu said with a smile: "that point of the house, where is more. When the ancestors are free, they should also experience the people''s feelings. It''s not that I have to build so many houses, but the people need them. "


    "It''s nonsense," said the young master. The common people all have houses to live in. They don''t need so many houses. "


    "When I can''t sell my house, my grandfather is right."


    "I''m old. I don''t understand what you young people think. I just want to remind you that you have to pay back on time. Your majesty has been sending people to keep an eye on the Shaofu''s Bank. "


    "Don''t worry about your ancestors. You can''t miss the business."


    Of course, you can''t really rest assured.


    He sent people to stare at the south gate, as well as the cement road, but it saved Gu Jiu a lot of things.


    Once something goes wrong in these two places, the home order of the young master will definitely inform her as soon as possible.


    ¡­¡­


    On a rare day of rest, Su Zheng and Su''s cousin came to visit.


    "Please invite cousin Su to the flower hall for tea."


    Gu Jiu was very happy that Su Zheng seldom came to visit.


    After a few years of supply of medicine to the nansu pharmacy, there are signs of prosperity in the nansu pharmacy.


    But the Su family is not really business material.


    In the first two years, I made some money because of the supply of medicinal materials. With the capital, the Su family wanted to do something else and buy back the property they had sold earlier.


    As a result, in addition to Gu Jiu''s support of the medicine business is still making money, other businesses are all lost.


    Several times of tossing, and even nearly the cost of medicine business to toss in.


    All of a sudden, the Su family realized that their own people are not really business material.


    The reason why the medicine business can make money also depends on Gu Jiu''s pharmacy to buy Herbs from them all the year round.


    They just need to be a middleman to ensure the quality of medicinal materials and supply them on time.


    Realizing that it was not business material, the Su family stopped thinking about doing business.


    They will make money to buy land and house.


    In my hometown, I bought back the farmland that I had sold out of poverty.


    Here in the capital, the old house can''t be bought back.


    He bought a new house.


    In the political examination of the Soviet Union, when the Jinshi became an official, the Su family came to the capital one after another.


    After all, the capital is the root of the imperial city. It is better than the hometown whether it is reading or doing business.


    Gu Jiu tidied up and went to the flower hall to meet with Su Zheng.


    "Brother Su Biao is a rare visitor. He seldom comes to the palace."


    Su Zheng joked: "the threshold of the palace is too high. I dare not step in easily."


    Gu Jiu pursed his lips with a smile, "I didn''t expect that Su Biao, who was always serious, also learned to joke."


    Su Zheng repeatedly waved his hand and said in a bad way, "if you have more social intercourse, you will learn a little."


    "How are your great uncle and aunt?"


    At the end of last year, Su Zheng''s parents, Gu Jiu''s great uncle and aunt, took their children to the capital. At that time, Gu Jiu also visited.


    Su Zheng nodded, "little nine sister has a heart, the family are very good. I''m here today to ask little sister Jiu about something. "Gu Jiu said, "Su Biao, please say so."


    Su Zheng was hesitant and didn''t seem to know how to speak.


    After some deliberation, he said, "I come here today because of my marriage."


    Oh!


    Gu Jiu laughs with meaning.


    Su Zheng, an unmarried young man of three years old, had been dragging his marriage until today.


    The first uncle and his aunt went to the capital to settle the marriage of Su Zheng.


    Gu Jiu asked with a smile, "is Su Biao''s marriage settled? When will you treat me to a wedding banquet


    Su Zheng shook his head. I''m here today because someone asked a matchmaker to come and propose marriage two days ago. It''s nothing else. It''s surprising and surprising that the family who proposed the marriage had a big head. My father did not know what the other side''s specific purpose was, so he asked me to go to the palace and ask little sister Jiu. "


    Gu Jiu a listen, also put away the joking mind, "who proposed marriage, unexpectedly let uncle and Su cousin so nervous?"


    Su Zheng looked around and said in a voice, "the Cui family, the magistrate of the town."


    Ah?


    Gu Jiu is surprised.


    It''s amazing and amazing.


    "Are you sure it''s Cui''s family?"


    Su Zheng nodded heavily. Little nine sister, I''m just a nobody. Why does Cui family like me? It''s strange that a matchmaker should be sent to propose marriage. My father guessed that it would be Cui''s family who would propose marriage because of her sister


    "No, it can''t be all because of me." Gu Jiu slowly shakes his head, "is di Zhi, or Shu Zhi?"


    Also surnamed Cui, di Zhi and Shu Zhi differ greatly.


    Su Zheng said solemnly: "it''s a di Zhi Di daughter. If it''s a common branch, I don''t have to be nervous. "


    It turned out to be a legitimate branch or a legitimate daughter.


    It''s weird.


    Since the death of empress Ruizhen, Cui''s family has gradually faded out of sight.


    When Prince Ren Xuan passed away, the Duke of Zhenguo resigned directly and went home to provide for the aged.


    This generation of zhenguogong, the nephew of empress Ruizhen Cui, who was only in his early fifties, resigned and went home to provide for the aged, apparently for self-protection.


    Cui''s family, the magistrate of Zhenguo, also had several children working in the yamen, but they were all petty officials and small posts of the fifth and sixth grade. They did not have real power and were not qualified to attend the great court meeting.


    It can be said that in just a few years, the Cui family of Zhenguo government has faded out of the power layer.


    However, the lean camel is bigger than the horse. At any rate, it is also a serious government office. There is a noble title on him and his family background is there, which is not what the Su family can climb up to.


    The Cui family, the magistrate of Zhenguo, married the di daughter of Di Zhi to Su Zheng, a small official of seven grades. What was it for?


    Money?


    The Su family also took a breath in the last two years, and had a little family background, so that they could afford to study for their children.


    Drawing people?


    Su Biao is good-looking, but not so good as Pan''an.


    Tutai?


    The same session of Tanhua, chic, handsome, do a good hand of poetry, the same age unmarried young men. Su Zheng was no match for the other party.


    Oh, ah, only the relationship is left.


    Twenty years ago, when the Su family was demoted from Beijing, there were few contacts left. And in laws to care for the family, not close contact.


    Only Gu Jiu''s relationship here has always been in touch, which is still close.


    But it''s about the prince and the succession of the throne. In the present situation of the Cui family, the magistrate of the town, I''m afraid that I don''t have the courage to get involved in such disputes.


    It''s no wonder that the proposal of the Cui family, the Duke of the town, made the uncle of the Su family flustered. He directly asked Su Zheng to come to ask Gu Jiu.


    Gu Jiu thought about it and said to Su Zheng, "how can my uncle reply to the matchmaker?"


    Su Zheng said in a low voice, "I''m afraid of offending people, and I dare not say death. Just to say that the family is poor, we have to consider for a few days. "


    "Is there a reply from Cui''s?"


    "Not yet. I''m afraid. I''ll wait for a reply from the matchmaker two days later. I can''t wait any longer. I can only refuse. I''m afraid I''ll offend people unconsciously and get into some pit. "


    Gu Jiu pondered for a moment, "wait. I haven''t paid attention to Cui''s activities. I asked my highness to know something about it. "


    "Please, sister Jiu."


    "No trouble."


    Gu Jiu sent someone to the study to ask Liu Zhao. As a result, Liu Zhao was not in and went out of the house.


    Qian Fu personally went to the flower hall to reply, "Madam Qi, half an hour ago, your highness needs to go out of the mansion temporarily. No matter what happened to the Cui family, the old slave knew a little about it. "


    Gu Jiu laughed, "how can I forget you. If you say who has the best news, you are the only one in the palace. Why did the Cui family send a matchmaker to the Su family to propose marriage? Tell me. "


    Qian Fu first looked at Su Zheng. "This is still in the making. Mr. Su doesn''t know the inside story. It''s justifiable."


    "What''s the inside story?" Gu Jiu is very curious.Qian Fu said: "calculate the time. When tomorrow, the court will break out. Your majesty has arranged for someone. Tomorrow, someone will propose to cut the Marquis to test the civil and military reaction of the court. "


    "What? Cut the Baron Gu Jiu was shocked.


    No wonder chaotang didn''t move.


    It''s too much involved.


    "Cui''s family, did you get the news in advance?" Gu Jiu instantly wanted to understand the connection.


    Qian Fu nodded. The Cui family, the magistrate of Zhenguo, is now in a rather awkward situation. However, their family is one of the only hereditary dukes.


    This generation of zhenguogong is not good at being an official, but he is really good at judging the wind direction. It is estimated that in anticipation of the collapse of the Cui family, they made arrangements in advance.


    It seems to be a low marriage to marry the di Zhi Di daughter to Su Gongzi. In the future, when it comes to the day when you have to cut the Marquis, this move will live. The Su family is backed by his wife. How can we protect some people? "


    Look at the Suzheng of Gu Jiu Dynasty.


    Su Zheng''s face turned pale! Think so long. It''s just a matter of great importance to cut the marquis. Your Majesty''s foundation is not stable. How dare you do it at this time. Don''t you worry about the trouble caused by the generals? "


    Qian Fu said, "that''s why it''s a trial, not a real cut.". However, his Majesty''s heart to cut the Baron will not die, this matter has been hanging. In the current situation of the Cui family, the government of Zhenguo, it is also a self-protection strategy to marry their daughter at a low level. "


    Su Zheng was a little flustered. For the first time in his life, he did not know how to choose.


    He looked at Gu Jiu and said, "little sister Jiu, what should I do? Cui Jiahao refused directly? "


    Gu Jiu said: "it''s not too late to take a look at the movement of tomorrow''s Chaozhong. Brother Su Biao, don''t panic. No matter whether you marry Cui''s daughter or not, you will not be implicated in cutting Jue. Your majesty, I''m afraid the drunkard''s intention is not to drink. "


    Su Zheng was a little confused.


    After all, he didn''t come into contact with this level seriously, and he didn''t know a lot of things. The lack of information made him unable to make an accurate judgment.


    Gu Jiu also did not say in detail, "Su Biao brother back, cut Jue, you can tell Uncle. However, it is not allowed to spread it out, so as not to damage your Majesty''s arrangement. I''ll send someone to send it to you when I have information here. These days, you will be on duty as usual. "


    Su Zheng took a deep breath, calmed down, "wash little sister nine more. Apart from my father, I will keep my mouth shut about cutting the marquis. "


    Gu Jiu personally sent Su Zheng out of the gate.


    After returning to the east courtyard, she called Qian Fu to talk to him.


    In front of the Soviet government, some things could not be said clearly.


    This meeting did not have the outsider, Gu Jiu also had no scruples, "who gave your Majesty the idea, unexpectedly took the cut Jue to test the civil and military reaction. Are you not afraid of being shaken in the army and unstable in people''s hearts? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 521

    Qian Fu looks constipated. It seems that there is something difficult to say.


    Gu Jiu frowned and guessed boldly, "it''s not a bad idea from your highness."


    Qian Fu Lianlian denied, "how could madam think so? Of course, it''s not your Highness''s idea. Your highness is still waiting for your majesty to give you the prince and the Marquis, and you will not cut off your own way. "


    "Who is that? Do you dare to give your majesty a bad idea of cutting the Marquis


    To cut off the Marquis is is to cut off the promotion of military generals and royal families.


    To cut off one''s fortune is like killing one''s parents.


    Cutting off the rank is more vicious than cutting off people''s wealth.


    When general xungui and his royal relatives knew about this, they had to tear up those who gave advice to Wende emperor.


    Qian Fu said quietly, "according to the information that the old slave got from the palace, it should be Shi Zhong Li. But behind Li Shizhong, there should be the sun family. "


    Gu Jiuzhang opened his mouth, a face of muddled expression.


    "Li Shizhong? The sun family? "


    Qian Fu nodded.


    Gu Jiu felt unbelievable, "what a smart and powerful person Li Shizhong is, how could he put forward such a bad idea. What''s more, Li Shizhong took the glory of the sun family from generation to generation, took the sun family and wrote the imperial edict of succession. How could the sun family cooperate with Li Shizhong


    It''s weird.


    Qian Fu solemnly said, "there is nothing impossible about the court. Madame, get used to it. "


    Gu Jiu''s eyes are wrong when he looks at Qian Fu.


    "Is it aimed at all those who have titles, or do you cast a wide net and focus on arrest?"


    Qian Fu Leng next, understand Gu Jiu''s meaning, he thinks to say: "nature is the key arrest."


    Gu Jiu knows.


    "Is it just for the sake of dealing with the Cui family, the magistrate of the town?"


    "I don''t know the specific situation," said Qian Fu. It''s better to wait a few days, and then come to a conclusion. "


    It''s a sure way.


    In the great Zhou Dynasty, there were families with Marquises. If there were not two hundred, there should be one hundred.


    These 100 families are involved in military, political, agricultural and economic aspects. It is related to the livelihood of hundreds of thousands of people.


    Cut the Baron?


    Ha ha!


    When you touch the skin of your mouth, it''s easy to say, but are you afraid of capsizing?


    This year is the first year of Wende. Emperor Wende''s throne has not yet settled down, and his confidants have not really mastered the court.


    When you start the game, you''re not afraid to play without cards in the end?


    It would be killing me to leave a pair of three in the end.


    The fall of the empire is just a matter of reflection.


    How serious are the consequences of the cut.


    For example, if you want to cut down the difficulty of a hundred people, it''s ten levels of difficulty.


    Wendetti was not a man who had no idea what was important.


    Knowing that the consequences of cutting the Marquis are serious, they must be eager to take this move. Why on earth?


    Gu Jiu can''t think of it.


    I wanted to wait for Liu Zhao to come back and ask Liu Zhao.


    As a result, Liu Zhao came directly to stay overnight.


    And they rested outside the city.


    By the time he got back to the capital, the gate had been closed. I can''t help it. I can only find a superior Inn in Xinmin county.


    The next morning, as soon as the gate opened, he rushed to the palace.


    In a hurry, I catch up with the early Dynasty.


    The great court meeting was half an hour later than usual.


    Those who are qualified to go to the imperial court in the capital city must attend the twice a month grand assembly as long as they are not dead or disabled.


    Many people have prepared a question book to say something important at today''s great court meeting.


    It turned out to be an unprecedented killing.


    A censor came forward and proposed to cut the marquis.


    The court was shocked by the word "Jue".


    After the shock, he came back to his senses. The military general and royal family members immediately aimed their artillery at the civil servants.


    All this must be a conspiracy made by civil servants. Civil servants should be damned.


    As distinguished officials, their knights are all made with their lives.


    Having shed so much blood, paid the price of life, and died so many paoze, it was not easy to have a title, which could protect future generations and descendants. The civil servants wanted to win the title lightly and skillfully.


    Dream!


    Whoever dares to take the Baron, they will fight each other to the end.


    If they are not allowed to live, they will not stand there waiting to die.


    The military general, with his eyes blazing fire, was eager to rush up and kill those hypocritical civil servants. In particular, the imperial historian who proposed to cut the Marquis should be cut thousands of times.


    Compared with the anger of the military generals, the royal family members are even more flustered.


    They can''t study, they can''t eat the hardships of reading and being soldiers. It can be said that if one does not become a man, he will not be able to do so.


    They can live a life of wealth and wealth. They fight chickens and walk birds all day long, and they all depend on the rank of nobility.Once the Knights are cut off, there is no place for them to live in wealth.


    Being a civil servant is not as good as those officials'' children with family background.


    As a general, he is not as good as his son.


    Without the title, the royal family members in the officialdom are not farts. It''ll be back in shape soon.


    Therefore, it is absolutely impossible to cut the rank.


    Your Majesty must not be allowed to cut the baron.


    On the court, the crowd was excited.


    The military generals of the nobility and nobility united with the royal families to attack the imperial historians and the civil servants.


    Later, the two gangs fought directly.


    Flying shoes.


    "Ah! Whose smelly shoes are smoking me to death. "


    "Eat me for three months and don''t wash your feet."


    "Eat the old man and lift the leg."


    A group of civil and military ministers, fighting, the body is not.


    The hair is disordered, the official clothes are disordered, and the face is also flowered.


    Jinluan hall, which symbolizes supreme power, is full of various tastes.


    It''s too sour to bear.


    Emperor Wende could only be defeated.


    Grandma''s leg, just to test, make such a big mess.


    Wendedi pinched his nose and felt that the whole person was not well.


    "Your Majesty, it is not to be taken lightly."


    Li Shizhong secretly left the Jinluan hall and followed the emperor Wende all the way.


    As soon as he returned to Xingqing palace, Li Shizhong solemnly suggested that emperor Wende should not lightly start cutting off the marquis.


    Emperor Wende frowned and was very upset.


    "Li Aiqing, sir Lu has become the biggest burden of my week. If you look like a vampire on your body, how can you not eliminate it?"


    Li Shizhong held his head high and said in a loud voice, "Your Majesty has seen the reaction of all the courtiers in the court today. To be honest with your majesty, Wei Chen bravely arranged for someone to propose to cut the Marquis and test the response of the courtiers, which has aroused public anger.


    Tomorrow, Wei Chen may be blocked in the middle of the road to beat a stick, and the gate of the mansion will be sprayed with dung. The children of Weichen will also be isolated. Their marriage will also be affected. "


    Wende had a gloomy face.


    Li Shizhong continued: "Your Majesty, you can only cut the Marquis slowly. You can''t do it too quickly."


    Wende gave a cold smile.


    His heart is bitter!


    If there is a way, he will not poke the hornet''s nest.


    The ancestors, from Taizu down, each big hand, generous, the title with no money like the spread out. The result is bitter offspring.


    In this dynasty, there were six first-class Dukes who were hereditary.


    A first-class Duke, the same prince.


    The number of chuelo in a year is astronomical.


    What is hereditary failure?


    That is not to lower the rank of xijue.


    The title earned by the ancestors is the first-class Duke, and the descendants are the first-class Duke, so it is not necessary to be reduced to the second-class Duke. In this way, the descendants passed on from generation to generation, eating the imperial court''s rank and wealth from generation to generation.


    Fortunately, two of the first-class Duchess'' houses, which were not inherited, had already broken their roots and were regained their titles by the late emperor. At least a lot of money was left for the court.


    Apart from the remaining four hereditary first-class dukes, the rest of the families with titles were mostly saints, and were cut down in five generations.


    For example, Lu Hou is a first-class marquis.


    When his son succeeded, he was relegated to second rank.


    When Sun Tzu succeeded to the throne, he was demoted to a third rank.


    After the third Marquis, there were generals of Zhenguo and Fuguo.


    Five generations later, there was no title.


    Without the title of the Pei family, naturally not qualified to continue to mix in the aristocratic circle.


    If the descendants do not strive for success, without the title, the Pei family will soon become a broken settlement among other people, and in a few years it will disappear in the eyes of the public.


    Not to mention the titles of Royal relatives.


    What prince, princess, princess, Princess


    Pull it out. A series of people have titles.


    Everyone who has a title has a title.


    The title and salary were all borne by the Ministry of household.


    The ancestors were too loose, and the titles were not paid.


    As a result, up to now, the imperial court has to bear the burden of several million taels of nobility every year, and it can''t be in arrears.


    Chuolu has become the biggest burden of the Ministry of household.


    Even when fighting a war, you can deduct the military expenses in front of you, but you can''t deduct the titles and salaries of the nobility.


    In the past, when Wende was a king, he took his own rank from Hubu every year. At that time, he didn''t care whether the court had money or not. In any case, the Ministry of housing can''t owe him money.


    Even if the Hubu went to the Shaofu to borrow it, he would have to send the title to the prince''s residence for a lot of money.


    When he was Emperor himself, he knew that he was a gold gobbler.


    No amount of money can be swallowed up.The former Emperor was in power for more than 30 years, and he was very stingy in granting knights, and even took some titles from the head.


    But even so, the great Zhou Dynasty still had nearly a hundred families with titles.


    Wende Di sighed, "it''s not cold enough to hate the former Emperor''s means, and has not swept away the empty title of the dead."


    Wende is sad!


    His heart is crying: father emperor, father emperor, you just kill people are useless. As early as I knew today, I should have reminded you to kill more noble families. However, at the beginning, you were very pleased with the military general xungui. Naturally, you were not willing to move the title of military general xungui. Only willing to move the title of royal clan.


    Now I think about it, Emperor Wende still thinks that the former Emperor''s means were too kind and not fierce enough.


    According to his idea, the rank of the royal family had to be reduced by at least half.


    The number of military generals should be reduced by half.


    Li Shizhong didn''t want to be reviled by thousands of people, "Your Majesty, it''s better to postpone the matter of cutting the Marquis for another three or five years. When the time is right, do it one by one. It''s slower, but it''s safe. "


    Emperor Wende knew how powerful he was. Even if he was unwilling, he had to admit that Li Shizhong was right.


    He nodded. "The four hereditary magistrates have to move first. We have to change the hereditary Wang to five generations. It''s better to try the depth of the water with Cui''s family


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 522

    It was like a big stone thrown into the lake, which aroused a circle of waves and quickly sank to the bottom of the water.


    Since that day, there was a fight between Wen and Wu in Jinluan hall, and no one mentioned cutting Jue again.


    The military general xungui and the royal family members also continued to be tense for some time. After confirming that Wende emperor had no intention of cutting the Marquis, everyone was relieved.


    Only when the little imperial censor had a bad head on that day, would they suddenly propose to cut the marquis.


    The little imperial censor in people''s mouth is very bitter.


    Direct resignation cultivation.


    The Shangguan didn''t ask him to stay, so he accepted his resignation request.


    After making such a big mess, I''m waiting for you to resign.


    When the court hall was quiet, the people did not have a lively look.


    But a month later, in the teahouse in the capital, some people told stories about the scene of civil and military fighting in the Jinluan hall.


    All the senior officials with names and surnames have changed their appearance in the storyteller''s mouth.


    "Hey! The people of chaotang are really old-fashioned, and fighting is more insidious than the street shrewdness. "


    "Does Li Shizhong really not wash his feet in March?"


    "No, not at all. I didn''t expect a gentle scholar would not wash his feet for months. "


    In the legend, Li Shizhong, who doesn''t wash his feet in March: MMP, because he is famous, has been put in the identity of not washing feet in March. Too much!


    When Li Shizhong went to the upper court, he met his colleagues all the way.


    They all agreed to look at his feet implicitly and excitedly.


    When he arrived at the Jinluan temple, even Wende Di couldn''t help looking at his feet.


    Li Shizhong''s beautiful beard, which was hard to leave, was shaking with my heart.


    How shameless!


    Zhang Guanli Dai, what a shameless storyteller.


    Who in the end wrote the script, slandering him naked.


    He doesn''t wash his feet in March. Obviously, he washes his feet every day, and he washes them very well.


    It must have been a pseudonym written by someone who was present at the great court meeting that day.


    Only those who have seen the scene with their own eyes can write the scene as lifelike.


    Li Shi center way, don''t let him know who is writing the book slander him. Let him know, he will write down the storyteller to the mountainous and poor land in southern Yunnan.


    Since I like writing so much, I''d like to go to the place where the minority people gather in the frontier to do the education work.


    However, Li Shizhong didn''t worry for a long time, because soon someone stood up and took away his attention like a shining good man.


    Fuming princess''s house and sun''s family are fighting a lawsuit. This is the latest gossip in the capital, which is hot and fresh.


    Gu Jiu is very happy to eat this melon, and eat with relish.


    Because this lawsuit involves a person, the legitimate eldest daughter of Princess fuming, Zhou Yi.


    At the beginning, Gu Jiu did not marry Liu Zhao. He came to the palace as his fiancee for the first time. Then he met Zhou Yi, who was arrogant and domineering.


    Zhou Yi slapped Gu Yue and wanted to slap Gu Jiu. Fortunately, Ouyang Fu appeared in time to stop Zhou Yi.


    At the beginning, Zhou Yi secretly promised Liu Zhaofang. Gu Jiu is regarded as a thorn in the flesh.


    After Gu Jiu married Liu Zhao, they met several times at the banquet of the royal family.


    Maybe she was beaten. Zhou Yi never bothered her again. But the color of resentment in the eyes can not be fake.


    In other words, why does Princess fuming want to fight with the sun family?


    Ha ha


    Because the sun family wanted to get rid of Zhou Yi.


    That''s it, dog blood.


    Zhou Yi even married into the sun family, which has been passed down for hundreds of years. The sun family of the imperial concubine is dead, and her skin is still intact.


    There is also a section of dog blood, Gu Jiu also listen to Qian Fu gossip.


    "At the beginning, Zhou Yi adored her highness, but they were doomed to be impossible. Princess fuming is the sister of former king Zhao and the daughter of Xue Guifei. Since the two sides have not dealt with each other, it is naturally impossible to get married. "


    "Well, don''t excuse your highness. His rotten peach blossoms, after I entered the door, do you think I have asked about it? I didn''t ask, what''s your heart? Besides Zhou Yi, your Highness has many other rotten peach blossoms? "


    Qian Fu shook his head and said no.


    "Madame misunderstood your highness. Your Highness has been on a job since he was 13 years old. He has been in the wind and rain all day long. How can he provoke rotten peach blossom


    Gu Jiu seemed to smile, knowing that your highness is innocent, you can rest assured


    Qian Fu secretly breathed a sigh of relief, which scared him to death.


    Xue Guifei is dead, and the king of Zhao is dead.


    Xue''s family was exiled to the south of the five ridges, and King Zhao''s wife and children were exiled to the northwest. Zhao Wang''s wife family was expelled from the capital. Fortunately, they were not exiled, but returned to their ancestral home.


    The king of Zhao launched the palace change, and the people related to the king did not end.


    The only exception is Princess fuming, the sister of King Zhao.I don''t know what the first emperor thought, or deliberately Princess fuming. From the beginning to the end, Princess fuming was not involved in the event of palace change. The late emperor did not even take Princess fuming out of the palace.


    Just cold her, ignore her.


    In the royal family, it''s enough to ignore.


    The king of Zhao is gone, and Xue Guifei is gone. One day, Princess fuming is rejected by everyone. As well as her children.


    Their family, isolated from the whole capital.


    It was the first time in two years that Princess fuming appeared in the public eye.


    Zhou Yi''s identity and temperament do not meet the sun family''s requirements for her daughter-in-law.


    Zhou Yi was able to marry to the sun family, of course, by extraordinary means.


    On Shangsi festival in one year, on the Bank of Weishui River, sun Jiadi gave out a little childe, who was full of literary talent, elegant and handsome, and was the focus figure of that year.


    However, because of a cup of wine under the medicine, the fuming Princess residence was Lai.


    After waking up with a glass of wine, the young master of the sun family lies naked with Zhou Yi.


    What is Zhou Yi''s identity? How dare you run away when you sleep with her.


    As a result, the youngest son of the sun family married Zhou Yi as his wife.


    If the story is only here, there will be no lawsuit between the two families.


    Qian Fu, a well-informed person, is entangled with Gu jiubagua, fuming princess''s house and sun''s family.


    "Zhou Yi has a hot temper and often beats and scolds servants. The sun family has been scholarly for generations. The rules are strict. If the servants make mistakes, they should be dealt with according to the rules. Zhou Yi''s actions are basically challenging the family rules of the sun family for hundreds of years. "


    "And then?"


    Gu Jiu was very curious, "I''ve seen that young master of the sun family. However, it is not appropriate to use this word in other people. It is very suitable for him


    Gu Jiu had a good impression on the young master of the sun family. Su Zheng also knew the young master sun, but had little contact with him.


    "Madam, you are right. The young master of Sun family has a first-class talent, and Zhou Yi is in short supply. The two men were different in nature, and their marriage was calculated. It can be imagined that the young master of the sun family did not like Zhou Yi from the beginning to the end. The old slave heard that the young master of the sun family never entered Zhou Yi''s house unless necessary. Therefore, they have been married for several years and have no children


    Poof!


    Gu Jiu gushed.


    She winked. "You''ve heard about their boudoir fun? You are so good. "


    Qian Fu was a little embarrassed. "If you ask for information, you should find out the cause and effect."


    Gu Jiu a pair of I understand, I understand the appearance, repeatedly nodded, "you say quickly, quickly."


    She was curious about the melon. It tasted delicious.


    In ancient times, those who lacked entertainment activities relied on these gossip to pass their time. Otherwise, they can only do bed sports with Liu Zhao.


    Too much exercise, tired!


    Money is rich and dim sum is tired, but he continues to talk about the gossip of the two families.


    "The young master of the sun family took several beautiful concubines to relieve his loneliness. Zhou Yi started to make a few scenes, but was finally suppressed. After that, the king of Zhao launched the palace change, and the situation in the capital turned around, and Zhou Yi followed suit for a period of time.


    This year, Zhou Yi may think that the storm has passed, before the suppression of anger burst out. He killed the two concubines of the young master of the sun family alive. He even had his face scratched and his hands and feet cut off and said he would feed the dog. "


    Gu Jiu''s face was stimulated to the appearance, the heart is very uncomfortable.


    You don''t kill too much.


    Gu Jiu has always hated to kill individuals, but also to impose a variety of abusive means. The evil in human nature is displayed incisively and vividly.


    Even if human nature is evil, there should be a little bit of bottom line and human nature to treat the same kind.


    Killing is killing.


    It''s not murder, it''s metamorphosis. In order to vent, in order to enjoy, in any case, is sick, just use torture.


    Gu Jiu used to feel that Zhou Yi was spoiled and developed an egotistical personality. I didn''t expect that this woman was still a psychopath.


    She was disgusted by Zhou Yi and suffered for a long time before she recovered.


    "Is it really a living death?"


    Qian Fu nodded and said definitely, "it''s true. Sun family conceal the news, but can not hide the eyelid throughout the capital.


    Gu Jiu takes a deep breath, "so the sun family wants to take off Zhou Yi?"


    Qian Fu said solemnly, "that''s right. Zhou Yi''s action is cruel and cruel. The sun family can''t tolerate it, so she can only be dismissed. Princess fuming naturally disagreed. Zhou Yi can marry the young master of the sun family, which is a superior marriage. If she was to be suspended, Zhou Yi was afraid that she would not get married. Or you can only marry far away. "


    Gu Jiu snorted, "I''m afraid I can''t get married. Who dares to marry the princess''s daughter? Bullying outsiders, who don''t know the situation in Beijing, just want to deceive others. Is it stupid for them to bully foreigners? When I heard of the princess''s mansion, I knew I would give up. "


    Qian Fu continued: "the sun family has forcibly sent Zhou Yi back to the princess mansion, but the dowry has not been sent back. Clear attitude, must and leave. Princess fuming disagrees, and the case is brought to the front of the imperial court. Your majesty is requested to make a ruling. "Gu Jiu smiles, "guess how your majesty will adjudicate this lawsuit?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 523

    Don''t patronize nine, like to eat melon, Huyang Princess more like.


    She dashed to the palace.


    "My eldest nephew and daughter-in-law, please follow me into the palace."


    Gu Jiu a face muddle force, "aunt is so excited, what is this to do?"


    Princess Huyang''s eyes glowed and excited beyond words.


    She first laughed and let out her excitement. Then she said, "Princess fuming has gone to the palace with Zhou Yi. She wants to ask her brother for mercy. We also go to the palace to watch the excitement. "


    Gu nine micro frown, "this is not appropriate. Will your majesty be angry if he finds out? "


    "Don''t worry. If you have this palace, you can make sure it''s OK."


    Without saying a word, Huyang princess took Gu Jiu and rushed outside.


    Gu Jiu: Then I''ll give it up half heartedly and let it go.


    Two people took a carriage into the palace, all the way Huyang princess was chattering and talking.


    "Fuming also has today. It''s all right."


    "Now that she is in trouble, no one is willing to lend a helping hand. Why do you say that? At that time, she was arrogant and domineering. Her eyes were on top of her head and could not hold half a person. Liu''s relatives are almost offended by her. Now she regrets it, but it''s too late. "


    Gu Jiu listens to Huyang Princess talking about the eight trigrams.


    These princesses and princesses have never been in harmony.


    There are many disputes between them, but not like the princes.


    Princess Huyang suddenly asked a very serious question, "eldest nephew, daughter-in-law, do you think if Princess fuming is demoted this time, will this palace have a chance to restore the title of princess?"


    Gu Jiu: "work hard, maybe it is possible."


    The possibility is infinitely close to zero.


    Wende Emperor gave birth to the idea of cutting the Marquis, and how could he restore the title of Princess Huyang.


    The difference between Princess and princess is more than double that of Zhuolu.


    With Wende''s stingy temperament, it is impossible to restore Huyang''s title of princess. This time, Princess fuming is also in danger.


    Gu Jiu pinches her chin, and she suddenly gives birth to a conspiracy theory.


    Zhou Yi was not domineering on the first day, nor was she the first day to make trouble in the sun family.


    After enduring her for so many years, the sun family must rush to quit Zhou Yi at this time. Is this a calculated plot.


    Think of Qian Fu to the news, cut Jue, apparently is Li Shizhong in control, behind the scenes there are sun''s handwriting.


    Is it possible that the sun family is handing over the name to Emperor Wende.


    After emperor Wende accepted the name of the sun family, the sun family dared to take the next step and quit Zhou Yi, creating the first opportunity for Wende to cut off the marquis.


    The more Gu Jiu thought, the more he realized it was.


    The sun family is really sinister.


    Knowing that emperor Wende intended to cut off the Lord, other generals and nobles are all hard to chew. But Princess fuming is different.


    Princess fuming is now a soft persimmon.


    It''s just that Wende is not good at cutting off the title of Princess fuming for no reason.


    The sun family was anxious about the emperor''s urgency, and took the initiative to hand over the opportunity to Wende emperor, who called Wende emperor a small trial of ox knife.


    Sinister, sinister!


    The sun family is worthy of standing for hundreds of years. It''s longer than the life of Dazhou and the previous dynasties combined.


    It''s better for such a big family to be spared.


    "What are you thinking, nephew and daughter-in-law? I look at you. My eyebrows are frowning. Don''t frown when you are young. Be careful of getting old quickly. "


    Gu nine exhibition Yan a smile, "thank you for your concern, I will not frown in the future."


    After entering the palace, Huyang goes directly to Xingqing palace.


    Since you want to eat melon, it is natural to eat that big and fresh melon.


    Gu Jiu was a little worried, "Auntie, are we going to be like this? I''m not afraid of your Majesty''s blame. "


    "I''m here to see the emperor. You''re his daughter-in-law. You''re welcome. What do you fear if you are aboveboard. "


    Gu Jiu''s mouth is drawn, speechless.


    I thought I would be stopped when I arrived at Xingqing palace, but I didn''t expect that the bodyguard guarding the palace gate didn''t make any difficulties. After asking for instructions, he put them in.


    Princess Huyang looked as if she was asking: how about it? If the palace says it''s OK, it''s OK.


    Outside the hall, I saw Wen Zhong.


    Wen Zhong is a eunuch who is close to empress Pei. He''s here. Obviously queen Pei is in the hall.


    "Wenzhong, is sister-in-law here?"


    Wen Zhong first bowed his head and grinned bitterly. Then he said, "I''d like to tell you that the empress is indeed in it. How did the princess and Madame Zhao come together? "


    "Can''t we come here?" Princess Huyang has never been polite to empress Pei. She will not be polite to the palace people around her.


    "How dare you, old slave." Wen Zhong retreated. Not to be provoked, not to be provoked.


    Huyang called the internal servant to report.


    After a while, the hall came to Wende emperor''s angry rebuke, "roll in."


    Gu Jiu looks guilty. She looks at Huyang.Huyang, who has always said that he is not afraid of fear, is also guilty.


    She took Gu Jiu''s hand and said, "brother Huang won''t blame me, will he?"


    "Now that we are here, my aunt should hurry in. We can''t keep your majesty waiting."


    "But in case the emperor blames him, what should I do. No, I have to call my mother first. If necessary, let my mother save me later. "


    Huyang arranged a good retreat, which led Gu Jiu into the hall together.


    In the hall, Zhou Yi kneels on the ground.


    Princess fuming sat, but she was pale and had no chance of winning.


    Empress Pei sat on the left side of the head and tail, her face seriously swept her eyes. Obviously for Gu Jiu with Huyang princess to join the fun, very dissatisfied.


    Gu Jiu is honest and polite. She is as good as a quail.


    Huyang wants to laugh and relax. However, Wende''s face is too majestic. Huyang can''t smile until half of it. He can only learn from Gu Jiu and be honest and polite.


    "Sit down."


    Wende Di''s expression was cold, and his eyes flashed with light. It is estimated that Huyang will be cleaned up afterwards.


    Whether Gu Jiu can escape depends on luck.


    Zhou Yi has been on her knees trembling, even dare not lift her head.


    Until she heard an unforgettable voice.


    She raised her head, looked in the direction of the sound, and then showed a look of disbelief.


    How can Gu Jiu be here?


    Why is Gu Jiu here?


    Is she watching her own jokes?


    Is she trying to hit the bottom of the well?


    At this moment, Zhou Yi fell into a huge panic.


    She can bear all kinds of reproach, can bear the anger of the son of heaven, but can not bear the people she despised in the past, but now she is superior.


    One is kneeling, the other is sitting, which is clearly a kind of tardiness.


    Zhou Yi cried.


    She buried her head and wept silently.


    It''s not because you''re sad, you''re crying because you''re angry.


    Her shoulders were trembling. From her back, she looked weak, helpless and pitiful.


    Huyang Princess bit Gu Jiu''s ear, "they both deserve it."


    Gu Jiu said.


    When she learned that Zhou Yi had tortured a living person, she felt sick. He showed no sympathy for Zhou Yisheng.


    Zhou Yi has fallen to the present day, can only be said to have taken the blame.


    Although the sun family is insidious, they will not create rumors out of nothing. They deliberately make rumors about the cruelty and inhumanity of their female relatives.


    If Zhou Yi is willing to abide by the rules and change her irascible temper, the sun family will not give her up.


    Even if the young master doesn''t like her, the elders of the sun family will take care of the young master of the sun family, and will not allow him to mess around.


    Gu Jiu and Hu Yang just sat down for a while, then an internal servant reported that it was the grandson of the sun family who led the young master of the sun family.


    Zhou Yi suddenly turned back.


    Outside the hall, the two grandchildren came slowly.


    Sun Minzhi is the youngest son of the sun family. From a distance, he looks like a pine tree. He is clear and light, but he is also close to others.


    They went into the hall and bowed to pay homage to Emperor Wende.


    Wendedi said, "excuse me. Fuming said just now about the lawsuit between your two families, but she firmly disagrees with her divorce. What do you mean, Mr. Sun? "


    Sun''s face was solemn, and his eyes swept over the people present one by one.


    It''s no surprise that queen Pei appears here.


    It is really surprising that Princess Huyang and Madame Zhao appeared in the hall.


    However, Mr. Sun didn''t ask questions, but bowed down and said, "I still insist on the original decision. Since the couple can''t live together, they can leave. The sun family can compensate her with a piece of property. "


    "Is your house rare?" Fuming Princess gnashing her teeth, "Xiao Yi has learned her mistake about the two concubines. She said that she was too impulsive at that time, not in her original intention. Why not give Xiaoyi a chance? "


    Sun''s face was as usual, and he said, "the sun family has been famous for a hundred years, and can''t tolerate such a cruel and cruel woman. Two lives can''t be uncovered in one sentence. "


    Princess fuming was very angry, "just two beautiful concubines, not grandchildren. We will pay you ten eight beautiful concubines, and it will be over. Sun Minzhi, you talk. "


    Sun Minzhi, the youngest son of the sun family, raised his head slightly and said, "it''s about human life and the bottom line of life. There''s no compromise."


    After a pause, he added: "originally, the younger generation and Zhou Yi were not suitable. If it was not forced by the situation, this marriage could not have been made. After so many years of tormenting each other, it''s time to make an end of it. "


    "Fart! If you marry Xiaoyi, you will be in charge of her all her life. "


    Sun Minzhi shook his head slowly, "please Princess your highness, excuse me, Xiao Sheng can not afford her life."


    "If this palace wants you to bear it, you must. Sun Minzhi, if you want to get rid of Xiaoyi, I tell you, no way. "Sun Minzhi pressed his lips tightly and stopped talking.


    From the beginning to the end, Zhou Yi looked at Sun Minzhi, eager to see the slightest bit of impatience.


    However, she was doomed to be disappointed.


    From the beginning to the end, sun Minzhi never looked at her and completely ignored her existence.


    Zhou Yi clenched her fist.


    If this is not Xingqing palace, she must jump up and point at each other''s nose.


    It''s just two concubines. Kill them. What''s the matter? Do you want her to pay for it?


    Sun Minzhi is the first to apologize to her, ignore her, willing to mix with the beautiful concubine, but not to pay attention to her.


    She was merely venting her pent up anger. Why should she be called on to fight and kill her and say that she is cruel and cruel.


    Do you want to kill two concubines?


    This kind of thing is common in Princess mansion.


    The sun family is too old-fashioned. Everything must be done according to the rules. It''s disgusting.


    Zhou Yi is not convinced, but also dare not talk. She angrily glanced at Sun Minzhi and then at Gu Jiu.


    Gu Jiu looks innocent.


    Zhou Yi has a deep problem. It''s none of her business.


    Empress Pei put down her tea cup, "you two families, one insist on and leave, the other insist on not leaving. As the saying goes, it''s not sweet to try to twist something. Zhou Yi has made a public anger again. It''s better to leave. "


    "Ridiculous!"


    Princess fuming has no choice of words.


    Pei''s face sank, "fuming, who do you think is ridiculous?"


    Princess fuming''s face showed a nervous look. She was unwilling to ask for a favor. "Excuse me, madam. I just care too much about Xiaoyi. I''m just so careless."


    Empress Pei snorted coldly and said meaningfully: "it''s worthy of being a mother and daughter. Your majesty, I can''t take care of this matter. I don''t want to let my wife take care of it when I want to come to fuming. Your majesty will decide on this matter. "


    The emperor Wende showed his dissatisfaction, and his discontent was directed at fuming.


    "Fuming, are you dissatisfied with the Queen''s request for the couple to leave?"


    Princess fuming''s heart trembled. The man in front of her was not the king of Ning. In a short period of more than a year, the Imperial Majesty has been raised.


    She was a little uneasy. She bowed down a little and said, "my brother, fuming is not dissatisfied with the empress.". But as the old saying goes, it is better to demolish ten temples than to destroy a marriage. It''s not that they can''t reconcile


    Wende Di said with a smile, "then ask Mr. Sun if the sun family is willing to reconcile? Would you like a cruel and cruel daughter-in-law? "


    Fu Ming''s face turned pale. "Master, you don''t want the couple to leave. Children are willful. We should guide, not connive at, the elders. Please change your decision, and don''t mention the issue of divorce. "


    grandson shook his head slightly, "Mister Royal Highness has misunderstood, and away from the matter, is the decision of the old man."


    Princess fuming was beaten and her face turned blue and purple.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 524

    "You grandchildren are deceiving people too much."


    Princess fuming was about to vomit blood, and her heart was filled with resentment.


    From the beginning to the end, Mr. Sun was an expressionless face, and even his surroundings had not moved.


    "From the very beginning, I opposed this marriage," he said. It was the princess''s Royal Highness who insisted on marrying her to our grandson''s family. The old man remembered that at that time the old man reminded his highness that your daughter was very strict, and that your daughter was not constrained by her own child. Your royal highness can remember how you answered the old man at that time.


    Princess fuming clenched her teeth and kept silent. The expression on her face was like the anger after being exposed.


    Sun did not expect Princess fuming to slap herself in the face.


    the old man kept on talking in a hurry and unmoved voice. "The old man has a good memory. He clearly remembered that his royal highness said at that time that the sun''s rules were not serious. Your daughter married to sun''s family, that is sun''s family. If we make a mistake, let''s just follow the rules. I''m not making this up. "


    Princess fuming still did not speak.


    Sun didn''t give her a chance to explain, "no matter who the family is, we can''t tolerate a woman with cruel means.


    She can be jealous, can make trouble, and let Minzhi make amends to her. There are so many ways for a woman to stay in the house. She is the mistress. She wants to teach the two concubines a lesson. No one will stop her.


    But when she did it, she wanted people''s lives, and the method was extremely cruel and bloody. I still want to enjoy my old age. I can''t tolerate such people in my family. And ask your royal highness to pity the old man, take her back, and find another good yuan.


    Princess fuming stares at Mr. Sun. Seeing that the other party has not changed his mind, Princess fuming burst into tears.


    "The life of this palace is miserable."


    Gu Jiu hears the sound, and the corners of his mouth twitch.


    This cry, let her think of the past.


    She couldn''t help looking at Princess Huyang.


    Isn''t this the mantra of Princess Huyang? How did you get robbed by Princess fuming.


    Or, royal women all have this hobby.


    "Brother Huang, Xiaoyi can''t leave with her. If she left, she would never get married again. What do you want her to do for the rest of her life? If the sun family can''t accommodate her, she should be pitiful and give her a place. "


    Princess fuming cried bitterly.


    "Mother, I..." Zhou Yi''s face is not willing.


    She is young after all, and she can''t stand tearing her dignity off, throwing it on the ground and trampling on it.


    "Shut up Fuming Princess rarely fierce Zhou Yi, and successfully interrupted Zhou Yi''s unspoken words.


    Zhou Yi was wronged and was about to cry with her flat mouth.


    The sound of Fu Ming''s cry suppressed Zhou Yi''s voice.


    "Please take pity on your mother and daughter, and give Xiaoyi a future. When she''s old, she''ll have to be supported and sacrificed after death. "


    Princess fuming cried out of breath.


    Princess Huyang snorted secretly. She really disliked it.


    In the hall, only Gu Jiu heard the movement of Lake Yang.


    Hu Yang whispered with Gu Jiu: "she pretended. Since she was a child, she loved to pretend, especially in front of her father. When her father dotes on her, she is lawless by doting on her. The change of Zhao''s palace didn''t involve her. Her father and emperor were really different to her. "


    Gu Jiu suddenly realized.


    It turns out that the Emperor didn''t ignore Princess fuming, but didn''t move her because of his love and left her a way out.


    If Princess fuming continues to be honest and let people gradually forget her, she will be prosperous and safe in her life.


    But Wende Di only ascended the throne for more than a year, and her past memory is still so clear that she jumped out for Zhou Yi.


    As soon as she jumps out, the memory of Wende Di will be turned over one by one.


    If the emperor is not happy, he will turn over the old accounts.


    Gu Jiu whispered: "fuming is over."


    The extent to which he was finished depends on how much he hated fuming.


    Princess Huyang raised her eyebrows and laughed, "go on watching the opera. She can make a lot of noise


    Empress Pei has a light look. She is indifferent to the cry of Princess fuming. It''s no surprise to see too many similar methods.


    Ask, where did empress Pei see similar means?


    Of course, I saw it from Princess Huyang.


    Fuming and Huyang, though not born by a mother, have many similarities in their personalities. It is estimated that they are inherited from the previous emperor''s irritability and shameless.


    Wende, on the other hand, frowned with impatience,


    "OK, it''s not the day of his father''s death."


    As soon as Wende said this, Princess fuming''s face turned white.


    She stopped howling, sobbing, wiping her tears, "ask the emperor to decide."


    Wende Di snorted coldly, "look at the good daughter you raised. Who''s a woman who is cruel like her and treats human life like grass root?"Princess fuming lowered her head. "I''m not good. I didn''t teach her well. I will discipline her severely in the future


    "Late! If you do something wrong, you have to bear the consequences. "


    Wen de Di''s late sentence was almost equivalent to the death sentence of Zhou Yi.


    Princess fuming was bewildered.


    Zhou Yi was also at a loss and panicked.


    Wende Di said to Princess fuming, "take her down and take good care of her. I don''t want to hear about her from now on. If it''s not good, I''ll take care of it myself. "


    Fuming Princess tears brush down, this time is really fear, not pretend.


    "Please give her a way to live, and ask him for mercy."


    "Step back." Wende was very impatient.


    Chang en waves his hand, and immediately dozens of small yellow gates rush up, dragging Princess fuming and Zhou Yi away from Xingqing Palace by force.


    The cry of Princess fuming faded away and finally disappeared.


    Zhou Yi has been scared to be soft, where can still call out.


    Sun Jiazu, sun is also a little nervous.


    It was a family affair, but he made trouble to Emperor Wende. He was afraid that emperor Wende would not be happy, so he took care of the sun family.


    Wende Di was polite to sun. He asked again, "do you insist on staying with him?"


    Mr. Sun nodded, "please help your majesty."


    Wende didn''t make a statement. He waved, "step back. I have my own opinion on this matter. "


    The grandchildren of the sun family left Xingqing palace with some trepidation.


    Princess Huyang looks sorry. She is not happy to see half of the play.


    Gu Jiu secretly pulled her sleeve, don''t care about watching the play. Let''s see your majesty first.


    Huyang Princess Hou Zhihou Jue found that Wende was staring at her, and her eyes were a little fierce.


    Princess Huyang said with an embarrassed smile, "brother Huang, it''s OK here. I''ll leave first."


    "Who will let you go? Come and go if you want. What is this place? Is it your sheriff''s house


    Emperor Wende was furious.


    Empress Pei took up her tea cup to drink tea, covering her mouth with a smile of schadenfreude.


    Gu Jiu is a little nervous. Ah, he shouldn''t go with Huyang because of his curiosity.


    Sure enough, Emperor Wende wanted to settle accounts after autumn.


    Princess Huyang''s expression was stiff and she couldn''t smile if she wanted to smile, "emperor, don''t be angry. I won''t dare next time. "


    "Ridiculous! You want another time. Believe it or not, I will issue an order today to demote your title to the head of the county. "


    "No Princess Huyang said that she would cry, "brother Huang, I really know my mistake. Originally, the title of princess was lower than others. If you demote me to be the head of the county, I will not live. "


    Wende Di roared, "who are you trying to scare? Do you think that this is the temple of mercy, a place where you can go wild? "


    Princess Huyang cried out of breath and asked pitifully, "does your brother dislike me? Do you want to abandon me? Wow My heart is breaking. "


    Gu Jiu almost didn''t hold up the laughter.


    Does Princess Huyang want to laugh her to death?


    If it''s a laugh, a whimper, Vendetta will kill her.


    Empress Pei lowered her head and laughed secretly.


    Huyang also has today. It deserves it.


    Huyang thought that his Majesty was the king of Ning at that time. He could act coquettish at will. He thought that he would be ok if he said a few soft words.


    It''s naive.


    A man who has become an emperor changes every day and says goodbye to the past.


    Huyang, the fool, thought that his Majesty was the king of Ning in the past and would tolerate her as always.


    Emperor Wende looked at Huyang with a handful of snots and tears and said, "clean yourself up and cry again. I will demote you as an idle clan."


    For a second, Huyang resolutely closed his mouth.


    "Burp..."


    Huyang stopped breathing so fast that he couldn''t help burping.


    She was so frightened that she quickly covered her mouth and looked nervously at Vander.


    She was just nervous, not afraid.


    "This is the last time. I will tolerate you. Next time I dare to intrude into the imperial palace again, I will not forgive you. No intercession with the queen mother. You dare to talk nonsense in front of your mother about today''s affairs. I will not forgive you lightly either. "


    Princess Huyang asked cautiously, "if I make a mistake, how will my brother punish me?"


    Vander laughed. "You''ll be punished for three years. If we don''t learn any more lessons, we will be demoted to the idle clan. "


    Even the title of county Lord has been saved.


    Wende''s intention to cut off the Marquis is is really firm.


    Poor Huyang, hit the muzzle of a gun.


    Huyang was wronged. As the emperor''s sister-in-law, he was not granted the title of princess. Even to be denounced.


    Throughout the history books of all the emperor''s sister, only she is the most miserable.Huyang is sad and aggrieved, tears are falling.


    She didn''t make a sound, she just cried silently.


    Wende Di didn''t love her at all.


    "Eldest daughter-in-law, what''s the matter with you? Why do you follow Huyang


    Coming, coming!


    Gu Jiu knew that Wende Di would not let her go easily.


    After cleaning up Huyang, it was her turn.


    Empress Pei looks at Gu Jiu with cold eyes, which is obviously very dissatisfied with Gu Jiu.


    He even mixed up with Huyang. He went back more and more.


    Gu Jiu did not have the decency of Huyang. She stood out and went to the center of the hall. "The daughter-in-law greets the father and the emperor."


    "Come on, why do you want to make a fool of yourself with Huyang?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 525

    "The daughter-in-law is filial."


    Gu Jiu''s words are amazing.


    "Nonsense." Empress Pei took the lead in reprimanding, "mischievous is mischievous. You dare to pull filial piety. Are you stupid when your majesty and this palace?"


    Gu Jiu looks calm, "mother, please listen to the daughter-in-law."


    Empress Pei snorted, "well, I''ll listen to your filial piety."


    With that, she looked at Wende.


    Seeing that Wende had no opinion, she was relieved.


    Gu Jiu organized a few words, and then he said, "as far as my daughter-in-law knows, aunt Huyang and aunt fuming have been at odds since they were young.


    In the past, aunt Huyang was suppressed by Aunt fuming, and her heart was very depressed. Forced by the situation, we can only bear it.


    This time, because of the sun family, aunt fuming finally showed a trace of decadence. Aunt Huyang has been worried for many years. Now she has the chance to breathe out a sigh of depression and make her heart feel more relaxed.


    Relatives are also separated from each other. In the daughter-in-law''s mind, aunt Huyang is naturally closer.


    Although it''s not proper to watch aunt fuming''s jokes. But in order for Aunt Huyang to get rid of the pent up depression in her heart for many years, her daughter-in-law has to work hard. "


    Gu Jiu''s words are reasonable and reasonable. Empress Pei is stunned.


    Make it up!


    Keep editing!


    It''s no wonder that people all say Gu Jiu has a good tongue, which really does not wrong her.


    Obviously is mischievous, in her mouth has become filial piety.


    Ha ha


    It''s nothing but black and white.


    Empress Pei glanced at Gu Jiu with a smile, and then looked at Wende emperor, "Your Majesty, what do you think?"


    Emperor Wende wanted to laugh, but he held back.


    He was shocked by Gu Jiuyi''s serious nonsense.


    He asked Huyang, "Huyang, what do you think?"


    Princess Huyang is still in shock.


    She was thinking, what happened today is really like Gu Jiu said?


    How could she feel that she was just watching the fun without thinking so much about it.


    Hu Yang''s thoughts and thoughts are written directly on his face.


    Without waiting for Huyang to open his mouth, Gu Jiu took the lead in saying, "my aunt is generous. Naturally, I don''t think much about the past. But a broken heart will always leave a scar. The scars always hurt. I just do a little bit of care to help my aunt heal her heart. I hope that after today, my aunt''s heart will be milder and more relaxed. "


    Eh? Is that so?


    Hu Yang looks confused.


    She was just watching the fun, but was there such a profound meaning in it?


    Hu Yang shakes his head, his head is a little dizzy.


    She looks like this, it is clear that Gu Jiuhu can not find the north.


    Wende could not bear to look directly.


    Huyang is as stupid and stupid as ever. Thanks to Gu Jiu''s no bad heart, Emperor Wende can rest assured that Huyang will go with Gu Jiu.


    Wende Di coughed softly and said, "Huyang, what do you think?"


    Hu Yang came back to his mind and pinched it. "It''s almost what my nephew and daughter-in-law said. I just want to heal my heart."


    Pooh!


    Empress Pei couldn''t help laughing.


    She hastily restrained herself and waved her hand, telling everyone not to care.


    It''s bullshit that heals the wounds in my heart.


    This is from Gu Jiu''s mouth, full of analysis of human nature, convincing.


    The same thing, said from Huyang mouth, became a joke.


    Huyang, Huyang, do you forget that you are ignorant?


    According to the book, you have to have something in your stomach.


    Empress Pei''s shoulders puffed and she was clearly laughing. She was about to die of laughter by Huyang.


    Wende Di also endured very hard, holding the desk with both hands, very hard.


    If not, he will laugh.


    But in order to maintain the majesty of the emperor, Emperor Wende made up his mind not to laugh in front of Huyang.


    Otherwise, Huyang will climb up the pole and toss it up and down.


    This will never be allowed.


    Gu Jiu shakes twice, restrained oneself.


    Huyang this tease force, can you speak well?


    "Cough..."


    Wende Di coughed twice, scowled and denounced, "nonsense, nonsense. You are clearly to see fuming''s jokes. "


    Huyang is generous to admit, "when my father was still there, she didn''t miss my jokes. Now I''m just learning how to apply her to her


    "Ridiculous! What do you think this is? Is it the place where you quarrel? When it comes to the reputation of the royal family, you have the intention to watch jokes and be presumptuous


    Emperor Wende was quick and stern, perfunctory and afraid to speak.


    She only dares to whisper, "Zhou Yi''s divorce, and the relationship between royal fart. She''s not Liu. She''s not a royal family. ""What do you say?" Wende asked in a sharp voice.


    Hu Yang even shook his head and denied, "I didn''t say anything."


    Wende Di snorted coldly, "no matter how much dissatisfaction you have, you will bear with me. You are not allowed to go out and spread the matter of fuming. If you let me know about it and spread it out, I will not forgive you lightly. "


    Huyang is not reconciled, "brother Huang is very critical. I''m not the only one here today. Is it hard to blame me for spreading Fu Ming''s gossips? I don''t accept it. "


    Wende Emperor didn''t give her a face. "If you don''t accept it, I''ll hold it. There is no bargaining here. "


    Huyang opened his mouth, facing the ferocious eyes of emperor Wende, he could not but hold back.


    Wende Di''s eyes were staring at Gu Jiu, and he said, "his words are charming and his tongue is like a spring. You say black is white


    "The daughter-in-law knows the crime."


    Gu Jiu admits his mistake very simply.


    Don''t try to reason with the emperor.


    The emperor is the most unreasonable person in the world.


    Those who try to reason with the emperor will not end well.


    Gu Jiu knows the current affairs as a hero. She has always had a good eye and won''t do things like shooting stones with eggs.


    "Do you know what''s wrong?" asked Vander


    Gu Jiu deliberated, "daughter-in-law should not follow Huyang aunt into the palace, daughter-in-law should persuade her."


    Wende Di said, "it seems that you still have some self-knowledge. You don''t have arrogant self-esteem. You really think you are filial."


    Gu jiuzuozi, she is casually make up an excuse, let both sides have a step down, did not expect Wende emperor so big opinion.


    Wende Di also said: "after I go back, I will think about it for a month and reflect on it. No more monkey business with Huyang in the future. "


    "My daughter-in-law obeys the orders."


    I''ve been banned for a whole month.


    Seeing the weather getting hot, Gu Jiu has no objection to the ban on foot.


    It was cold and she didn''t like to go out. It''s hot, and I''m not willing to go out.


    If you don''t have enough, you should give yourself a holiday and accompany your brother-in-law.


    Wende Di pointed to Huyang again, "you, go back and think about half a year behind closed doors. You are not allowed to step out of the princess''s house until time is up. If you dare to go against the rules, double the length of your foot ban. "


    Huyang opened his mouth and couldn''t believe it.


    "Brother Huang, do you really want to ban me? Can it be three months? "


    "If you dare to speak again, you will be banned for a year." Emperor Wende was merciless.


    Huyang princess a face of injustice, tears rolling down, pitiful.


    Emperor Wende was not moved and waved away.


    Huyang runs out crying. She wants to find empress dowager Xiao to complain.


    Gu Jiu took the opportunity to leave.


    She is only a month, Huyang even half a year. It seems that Wende emperor has a lot of dissatisfaction with Huyang.


    Moreover, she is half a housewife. She can adapt well if she doesn''t go out for a month.


    But Huyang can''t.


    Huyang likes to socialize and socialize. She is not allowed to go out for half a year, which really hit her in the weak spot.


    No wonder Huyang is so sad.


    Gu Jiu didn''t go to the CI Ning palace.


    Empress Dowager Xiao will certainly scold her, and she will not ask for nothing.


    Gu Jiu went straight out of the palace and returned to the palace. He began to think about his life behind closed doors.


    Liu Zhao comforted him: "it''s better to have a month''s ban. Take the opportunity to take good care of yourself and add a younger brother and sister to Yu Ge''er as soon as possible."


    Gu Jiu threw a white eye to him, "it''s hard to be pregnant and have children."


    Liu Zhao: What can he say? Dare you contradict him?


    After thinking about it, he said, "Yu Ge''er is lonely and poor. In the future, there will be no brothers to help. "


    Gu Jiu turns over the script and ignores his words.


    Liu Zhao saw this, soft can''t do, simply to hard.


    He directly picked up Gu Jiu and said, "I''ve had a lot of sweat today. Let''s take a bath together."


    "Ah, you let me down."


    Gu Jiu was shocked. He didn''t expect Liu Zhao to do this. It was shameless.


    "No


    Take people into the bathroom, wet your clothes, and wash them if you don''t wash them.


    This bath washed for a long time, wash Gu Jiu waist sour legs soft, voice also fast dumb.


    Go to bed, I''m afraid I don''t want to move the next day.


    She bit the quilt and scolded, "Stinky rascal."


    Liu Zhao''s face is full of fury, which is a good expression of his strength.


    "It''s shameless."


    Liu Zhao: My highness should be full of praise.


    Gu Jiu: whining, the difference between men''s and women''s physical strength is too big to resist. This is a sad truth.


    In the following days, Gu Jiu lived a happy life as a pig.


    In just a few days, she felt that she had become more mellow, but she had no motivation to stand up and exercise to lose weight.


    Anyway, he is still young and has a fast metabolism. Even if he is fat, he is not fat.Yeah!


    That''s how she comforted herself.


    When she was mellow, Princess fuming''s mansion fell into a great panic.


    At last, the will of the palace came.


    A queen''s decree and an emperor''s decree.


    Empress Pei Yizhi, sun Minzhi and Zhou Yihe left each other from now on. At the end of the will, she reminded Princess fuming to discipline Zhou Yi and not to lose the face of her royal relatives.


    So far, Princess fuming is ready to leave. Therefore, she was not surprised that there would be such a moral edict.


    What frightened her was the emperor''s edict.


    In the imperial edict, Wende denounced her as a goddaughter and Barbara, and finally demoted her from Princess to princess. Half of this year''s titles have to be returned to the Ministry of housing.


    There is no time to receive the imperial edict. Princess fuming, no, she has to be called Princess fuming from now on. She fainted directly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 526

    "Ha ha ha..."


    Princess Huyang burst out laughing.


    After self restraint, fuming was demoted from Princess to princess, which was the only thing she was happy about.


    She could not go out of the house, nor could she feast her guests. Can only lead a few faces in the mansion, eat and drink, in order to celebrate.


    How many years, today finally out of a heart of depression.


    Now I think, the words that my eldest nephew and daughter-in-law said in Xingqing Palace on that day are very reasonable.


    She did leave a scar in her heart and needed help to heal it.


    Hum!


    The Emperor just didn''t understand her.


    Huyang secretly complained, and in a flash he was happy again.


    "Come on, serve the pen and ink."


    The servant hurriedly prepared the four treasures of the study and wondered what Huyang wanted to write.


    Princess Huyang picked up the pen and thought for a long time. She didn''t know how to write.


    Finally, she simply wrote a colloquial letter and asked her servant to send it to Gu Jiu.


    "My eldest nephew and daughter-in-law have helped our palace a lot. This time, Fu Ming was denounced and my palace was very happy. She is the one to thank the most. Just because of the reason of this palace, she was too tired to be banned. This palace is very sorry. All right, tell this to Madame Zhao truthfully. Remember to bring back the letter from Madame Zhao. "


    The servant took the errand and rushed to the palace to deliver the letter.


    Gu Jiuzheng is bored and receives the letter from Huyang. After reading it, he laughs.


    Huyang has no other skills. He has a great ability to amuse people.


    "My aunt asked for an answer, didn''t she?"


    "That''s exactly what my highness said."


    Gu Jiu thought about it and returned a letter.


    What she didn''t expect was that from the beginning of this letter, Princess Huyang, who was forbidden, had found new fun.


    Hu Yang wrote to Gu Jiu every three days and asked for a reply.


    Sometimes even a letter a day, but also like this and that.


    The content of the letter is very simple, just say some trivial things, and talk about my mood.


    Until one day, Gu Jiu saw an incredible proposal in Huyang''s letter.


    I don''t know where Huyang got the news. He even knew that the Cui family, the magistrate of the town, had proposed to the Su family, and the Su family later politely refused.


    Huyang shenlai wrote in the letter: "the eldest nephew, daughter-in-law, your cousin of the Su family. We have sent people to understand it. An excellent person is a little older. However, age also has the benefits of age, pain. What do you think of my Minmin and your cousin Su? "


    Cough, cough


    Gu Jiu almost choked to death.


    How could Huyang have the idea of marrying Chen Min to Su Zheng?


    It''s a total fantasy.


    She held her forehead, and her heart was tired.


    After calming down for a while, she asked the messenger''s magistrate, "how can your princess know about the Su family?"


    The magistrate bowed down slightly and said, "my princess likes to listen to the rumors in the market. Every day, she sends people out to inquire. I don''t know why, but I heard about the Su family and Cui family. "


    Gu Jiu bares his teeth and suddenly feels a little pain in the back teeth.


    "Tell your princess that this marriage is not possible."


    The princess''s house made her face embarrassed, "madam, you''d better write a letter and tell my highness personally. Otherwise, the lower officials will not be able to hand over the work. "


    Well, why should she embarrass a messenger.


    Gu Jiu wrote a letter in three words, "not appropriate."


    Fold the letter paper, put it in the envelope, give it to the magistrate''s house order, "take it back and give it to your highness. Chen Min is your Majesty''s niece. In any case, the palace will see a suitable marriage for her. Your highness need not worry


    The magistrate''s house order received the letter, "the lower official will tell the lady''s words truthfully to my princess. But if you don''t listen to me, I can''t guarantee it. "


    "It doesn''t matter. Just tell me the truth."


    Gu Jiu thinks Huyang should get rid of the absurd idea after reading the letter.


    As a result, Princess Huyang didn''t want to give up.


    The next day, she sent a letter to Gu Jiu.


    The letter lists various reasons for believing that Su Zheng and Chen Min are a perfect match.


    Gu Jiu sniffs, heart road Lake Yang Princess crazy.


    Because of her, she loved her husband and her wife. She felt that Su Zheng was very good and wanted to marry her daughter.


    Ridiculous!


    Today''s su family is not an official family of twenty years ago.


    Today''s su family is just an ordinary rich family with small assets.


    Su Zheng was only a small official with seven grades. It is too early to say that.


    Although the Chen family was beheaded and almost exterminated, only Chen Min and Chen LV were left.


    But Chen Min, after all, was the granddaughter of the late emperor and the niece of emperor Wende.


    By virtue of this identity, Chen Min married who was not married, and why he had to bow to Su Zheng.And the Su family couldn''t afford to marry Chen min.


    It is not worthy of marrying the emperor''s niece to enter the courtyard that the Su family bought in the capital.


    It''s so narrow to enter a house three times.


    If you twist a yard out of the palace, it''s twice as big as the Su''s.


    This is the gap.


    It''s realistic, but it can''t be ignored.


    Gu Jiu took a deep breath. This time, she also seriously wrote the letter and wrote the reasons for her objection one by one. Hope to get rid of Huyang princess''s absurd idea.


    Also worried that this was not enough, and when Liu Zhao came back from the yamen, Gu Jiu took him and muttered.


    "You have to keep an eye on Aunt Huyang and the palace for me. If aunt Huyang writes to the palace asking for marriage, you must stop it. "


    "I''ll do it for you. But aunt Huyang, why is she so persistent in marrying cousin Chen to Su Zheng


    Gu Jiu sighed, pointing to himself, "it may be because of me."


    Liu Zhao picked up her eyebrows and was clear in her heart, "I see. You don''t want Su Zheng to marry cousin Chen? "


    "Of course Gu Jiu was determined, without any hesitation, "can the emperor''s niece marry casually?"


    Liu Zhao heard the speech, but laughed, "Chen Min is indeed the niece of his father, but her status is not as high as you imagine."


    Gu Jiu does not understand, "what does this mean?"


    Liu Zhao thought about it and said, "it was the emperor''s will to deal with the Chen family. This will, the father emperor certainly will not overturn. Since the charges of the Chen family will not be overturned, strictly count up, Chen Min, she is after committing an official.


    It was only because of the nobility of her mother''s family that she was protected. Remember, her surname is Chen, not Liu. Her marriage, strictly speaking, had little to do with the royal family.


    Just like Zhou Yi, the sun family wanted to leave, so the father and the emperor stood over the sun''s house and did not give Zhou Yi any retreat.


    Therefore, you only need to regard Chen Min as an ordinary girl. There''s no need to look at her too high. "


    Gu Jiu was confused. "Listen to your tone, you seem to have some opinions on cousin Chen? Did cousin Chen provoke you? "


    Liu Zhao shook his head slowly, "of course she didn''t provoke me. I just don''t want to see you worried about her


    Gu Jiu''s cheek is slightly flushed. Ma ya, smelly man, he doesn''t pick a time to say love words.


    Since emperor Wende ascended the throne, Chen Min moved out of the palace and lived in the palace of CI Ning, accompanied by Empress Dowager Xiao.


    Gu Jiu said: "with the fact that Chen''s cousin has been with the Empress Dowager all the year round, she deserves to be taken seriously. There should be many people in Beijing who want to marry her. "


    Liu Zhao shook his head. "With a mother like Hu Yang''s aunt and the Chen family''s case, cousin Chen''s marriage is not as optimistic as you think. Few people want to marry her.


    Once in a while, when she was mentioned by her mother, she was said to have a difficult marriage. Basically, it is difficult to find a good relationship.


    Chen Lv''s marriage is also the same. Fortunately, Chen Lv is a man who can gain fame and fame by himself. If he makes contributions in the future, the marriage problem will be solved naturally. "


    I can''t understand why I''m married. Now, their brothers and sisters, one is his Majesty''s nephew, the other is his Majesty''s niece, their status is rising, how can their marriage be so difficult. Those aristocratic families in the capital really don''t care about the identity of the emperor''s niece? "


    Liu Zhao laughed. "The identity of the emperor''s niece used to be rare, but now there''s nothing rare. From the beginning of the late emperor, he was stingy to bestow nobility on the relatives and relatives of the royal family.


    To the father here, is even more intensified. No prince has a title. It is even more delusional for a niece to want a title. Cousin Chen, who does not have a title, is not as good as those noble daughters of the aristocratic family. "


    The reality is so cruel.


    The emperor''s niece also worried about marriage.


    Liu Zhao said more when he was in the mood today.


    "If Zhou Yi had a title, the sun family would not dare to ask him to leave. The sun family just cheated Fu Ming and lost power. Zhou Yi didn''t have a title, so she dared to take this move. "


    Gu Jiu said: "isn''t the sun family providing an opportunity for his father to cut off the Marquis? This time, fuming was demoted to be the princess. It was clear that the sun family would give him an opportunity to test the ox knife


    Liu Zhao nodded with a smile, "there is such a little meaning in it, but the sun family''s idea of getting rid of Zhou Yi is also very strong. The sun family''s move can be described as killing two birds with one stone, ingratiating himself with his father and getting rid of fuming''s family. It''s worthy of being a hundred year old family. As soon as you make a move, you''ll hit seven inches directly, and you won''t lose the truth. "


    Gu Jiu asked curiously, "I heard aunt Huyang say that the late emperor loved fuming very much. Why didn''t you give Zhou Yi a title? "


    Liu Zhao stroked her cheek, "of course, it was because I couldn''t give up. Even if it is just a small county Lord, it will cost a lot of silver. The title of the nobility of this dynasty was originally granted, and it was a place for enjoying food, which could collect taxes on its own.


    Later, because the tax revenue of the imperial court decreased year by year, the official title was changed into virtual title, and the food city was changed into the title of Lord and the Ministry of household was responsible for all the titles and salaries.


    Every year, the imperial court spent millions of taels of money alone. The ancestors generously gave the Marquis, and the consequence was that the State Treasury was empty and the money was spent.By the time the late emperor succeeded to the throne, the State Treasury had accumulated a lot of debts, and the salaries of the officials in Beijing were in arrears for two or three years. It is said that the officials in Beijing at that time, especially the poor ones, were really miserable.


    The former Emperor felt that the rank and salary were heavily burdened, so he was very strict with the conferring of nobility. However, compared with his father, the former Emperor was quite generous. When the former Emperor was in power, he was generous enough to confer titles on the princes.


    When we came to our father, not to mention the title, our brothers still had to live in a mansion. This kind of situation is really unheard of. "


    "Ha ha..."


    Gu Jiu laughs.


    There was no hidden complaint in Liu Zhao''s words. It was obvious that he disliked emperor Wende''s behavior of not giving the Marquis or the residence.


    After laughing, Gu Jiu said, "I thought you didn''t have the slightest opinion about the current situation. On weekdays, you live very well. I didn''t expect that you would also dislike your brothers and not want to live under the same roof with them. "


    Liu Zhao solemnly said: "I naturally dislike them and don''t want to live under the same roof with them. Now, I want to have a prince''s mansion of my own. I don''t expect a title for the time being. "


    Gu Jiu pursed his lips with a smile, "my father is stingy and won''t give you money to open a house. If you want a prince''s mansion, you may not have a long way to go. "


    Liu Zhao did not know that, so he was very depressed and had many complaints in his heart.


    He said: "I checked the pamphlet of the Shao Fu last year. There are still several houses in the name of Shaofu, which can be used as the prince''s residence."


    Gu Jiu, with a smile, said, "if the prince moves to the new residence, even if there is no title, the Ministry of household will have to pay a sum of money to settle down and help the house to rest. It''s not cheap for the princes and sons to settle down. The father and the emperor are reluctant to give up. "


    Liu Zhao complained deeply.


    He would like to pay for his own family, but this breaks the rules and will become the target of public criticism.


    And if we open this account, the Ministry of accounts will definitely rely on him. In the future, as soon as the expenses should be paid, the Ministry of accounts will find an excuse to ask him to pay in advance.


    Hum!


    Dream of Hubu.


    And he doesn''t have that much money.


    Gu Jiu did not have the idea of moving the new residence for the time being, nor did he mention it.


    Why doesn''t Gu Jiu want to move his new residence?


    Because she lives very well now. She doesn''t have to worry about everything and has little expenses.


    I have moved a new mansion. The house is so big that I have to pay for it by myself. It''s a great pressure.


    Poverty made Gu Jiu lose the motivation to move.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 527

    After one month''s ban, it''s summer.


    Gu Jiu is not willing to go out.


    There are no new projects this year, so it doesn''t matter if you don''t go out.


    Huyang princess is still in the ban, she likes to write to Gu Jiu. He still insisted on betrothing Chen Min to Su Zheng.


    Gu Jiu objected several times. Seeing that she couldn''t listen, she simply ignored the matter.


    Hu Yang can''t decide Chen Min''s marriage alone. Because in the eyes of the world, Huyang is an unreliable person.


    Those who are unreliable are not qualified to decide their children''s marriage prospects.


    Yu Ge''er is nearly two years old, and his speech is very clear.


    He is a child who talks early. He has three words, four words and even more than five words.


    Basically, he has been able to express his ideas more clearly.


    It''s hot in the afternoon.


    Gu Jiu is taking a nap, half asleep and half awake.


    There was a little man climbing up the arhat couch.


    Gu Jiu holds the villain skillfully and takes him to his arms.


    The little man was lying on her body. After a while, it was too hot to bear, and her chest was full of sweat.


    Gu Jiu can only open his eyes, pinching the child''s chubby cheek, "how don''t you take a nap?"


    "Watermelon."


    "No way. You''ve taken three tablets today. You can''t take any more. "


    Yu elder brother''s son opens a pair of black and white clear and innocent big eyes, pitifully looking at Gu Jiu.


    Gu Jiu is so soft hearted that she finally holds the bottom line at the moment when she is about to let go.


    "Green bamboo made cold mung bean soup, how about half a bowl? That''s sweet, too


    "I''d like to have a cream bun."


    Gu Jiu pinched his cheek, "you get fat after eating too much cream. You can see the meat on your body is toot. Cream is only eaten once in three days. "


    Yu Ge''er has a tendency to be fat. Gu Jiu is very eager to control his snacks.


    Yu elder brother son droops the head, appears very aggrieved.


    He does not speak, with a pair of innocent eyes to look at you, make you feel guilty and soft hearted.


    Gu nine corners of the mouth a burst of pumping. This child and who to learn, so young know to make good use of their own advantages, a pair of eyes is enough to beat thousands of words.


    Mother Fang was so soft hearted that she took the lead in defeating the battle. "Madam, let''s eat some cream for my brother. Only five, no, only three. "


    Gu nine sighed, "Mammy, you look at the elder brother''s physique, be careful to become a little fat, will be despised by people."


    "Who dares to despise my brother." Mother Fang was very angry.


    It''s not a question of daring. Dislike is dislike. Even if we don''t say it, it will be revealed from our words and deeds.


    Yu Ge''er suddenly said: "mother, the son does not eat, the son is not hungry."


    Mouth said not hungry, a pair of eyes have been wet, as if the next moment tears will fall.


    Mother Fang almost cried, "madam, let me have a bite for my brother.". You won''t get fat in one bite. "


    Gu Jiu couldn''t laugh or cry.


    Mother Fang pleaded in a low voice, as if she were a stepmother and abused her child.


    Gu Jiu shaved Yu Ge''er''s nose. He was a little old, ghost spirit and ghost spirit. I really think she doesn''t know. Is he half pretending?


    "Just one bite."


    Mother Fang nodded repeatedly.


    Yu Ge''er''s eyes radiate a bright light. He opens his mouth and smiles, looking very proud.


    Mother Fang stretched out her hand and led her brother-in-law, "mammy will take you to eat a big cream bag."


    Yu Ge''er''s eyes were bright and he nodded heavily, "thank you, Mammy."


    "Good boy, how polite."


    Yu elder brother''s goal is achieved, happily follow mother Fang to leave the small study, to enjoy his afternoon tea.


    After such a commotion, Gu Jiu did not feel sleepy.


    She rubbed her eyebrows and sat up. She simply picked up a storybook and sat down under the window.


    Thousands of miles away in the south of the Yangtze River, there is also a beautiful woman sitting under the window, listening to the storyteller''s story telling and giggling.


    This beauty, who escaped from Shengtian and went to Jiangnan from the capital, is now renamed Jiangzhu.


    She heard the book with great interest, and her eyes and eyebrows were filled with joy.


    "Here comes the young master."


    Outside, the servant girl called.


    Jiang Yan suddenly stood up. "Oh, how did you come today?"


    "Naturally, it''s because you miss your wife."


    Jiang Yan''s cheek is red, shy smile, put on embroidered shoes, hurried out of the door to meet.


    At the gate of the inner courtyard, a young childe of Zhilan Yushu strode in the wind.


    If Gu Jiu were here, he would surely say, "the earth is round, and so is interpersonal relationship. Who would have thought that Zhou Jin had accepted Jiang Yan. "


    "Childe


    Jiang Yan, a young master, seems to turn around a thousand times, and her whole body is full of tender strength.Before Zhou Jinren arrived, her body began to soften.


    When Zhou Jin came to her, she leaned gently and leaned on Zhou Jin.


    Eyebrows and eyes spring, enchanting heaven, "childe!"


    A childe, enough to call a man''s body bone hard as iron.


    "Do you think she''s smiling


    Jiang Yan nodded slightly, "think! My heart aches


    She covered her heart, Qianqian ten fingers, weak without bone.


    It''s a natural creature.


    Zhou Jin bowed her head and held her lips roughly.


    Jiang Yan uttered a low murmur, trembling all over, as if happy, but also as if refused.


    Such her, is to make Zhou Jin whole body fever, simply hold her up into the bedroom.


    A happy, both feel satisfied.


    After wandering all afternoon, I just want to stay in bed and never get up again.


    Jiang Yan lies on Zhou Jin''s body, "how can you come back today?"


    "Something needs to be dealt with. Why, I''m not welcome. "


    Jiang Yan bit him gently. "I wish I could pester you every day. If you don''t ask him to go out to work, how can you be unwelcome. I''m afraid the old man will forget me when he has a new man. "


    Zhou Jin picked up her eyebrows and laughed, provoking her mandible, "you old man, I am very rare. Those new people are not as many as you. "


    Jiang Yan bit her thin lips and said, "young master is really bad."


    Zhou Jin burst into laughter and swept away her depression.


    The water army of the imperial court is not powerful, but it is like a locust, which is very tiresome.


    Jiang Yan lies quietly in Zhou Jin''s arms.


    She didn''t know Zhou Jin''s identity or what he did. I just know he''s rich, super rich.


    Not to mention the food, but to say the precious jewelry, they are not sent one by one, but by boxes.


    Jiang Yan has made a surreptitious guess, all sorts of incredible guesses have, but still can''t confirm Zhou Jin''s identity.


    Sometimes, she can also sense the danger in the other person. Several times, I even smelled the smell of blood.


    But she was very witty. She never asked.


    She was just a weak woman who abandoned her identity and remained anonymous, floating around the world like duckweed.


    If it had not met Zhou Jin, she did not know how far she would have fallen.


    She felt that she was very lucky. Not long after she arrived in Jiangnan, she was raised by Zhou Jin in the boudoir of her inner house.


    She felt that the fate of the past was too rough. Although he enjoyed the supreme glory, he once called the wind and rain in the harem, but he also paid the price of his life.


    Now, it is not easy to meet a young multi gold, but also like her man, she just want to firmly grasp this lucky.


    Wind and rain outside, go with the wind.


    She is only willing to hide under Zhou Jin''s wings and guard her duty as a woman.


    It would be better if we could have a baby for each other.


    "Do you like children?"


    Jiang Yan asked casually.


    Zhou Jin looked at her, playing with her hair, "you like children."


    Jiang Yan carefully considered the wording, "OK, I don''t like it, I don''t hate it."


    Zhou Jin laughed and said nothing.


    So Jiang Yan understood that the topic was over.


    She was a little disappointed, and then she was happy again, "childe, Xu''s wife gave me a post. Can I go to the party?"


    Zhou Jin held her in her arms and said in a slightly indifferent tone: "in the recent troubled autumn, don''t go out."


    "Oh! I listen to you Jiang Yan is very clever to answer.


    Zhou Jin grinned with a silent smile, which was very bad.


    Woman, that''s all your tricks.


    He couldn''t help thinking of a woman far away in the capital.


    She''s so different.


    She never played a woman''s cleverness in front of him. Every time we meet, it is a match of equal strength.


    "Ah! You hurt me


    Jiang Yan cried out in pain.


    Zhou Jin''s hand holding her shoulder was too hard, and her fingers fell into the flesh. If she went further, she would bleed.


    Hearing Jiang Yan cry pain, Zhou Jin released her strength.


    There are five clear finger marks on Jiang Yan''s arm, which is frightening.


    Jiang Yan shivered subconsciously, "did you think of something unhappy?"


    Zhou Jin said, but was not willing to say more.


    Gu Jiu is a secret pain in his heart. No one is qualified to share the secret in his heart.


    Jiang Yan is a beautiful canary in his heart. He is good at Kung Fu. He knows how to serve people. He is beautiful. He can relieve boredom by keeping him around.


    He rubbed her arm. "Does it hurt?"Jiang Yan is trembling with excitement. The young master cares about her.


    She was shy and timid, and a little aggrieved, "a little painful."


    Zhou Jin laughed and rubbed a few times, "I was thinking about things just now, and I forgot you."


    "It doesn''t matter. It''s important for you


    Zhou Jin stroked her face, "tomorrow I''ll send you a box of clothes and jewelry. You can choose your own. You can leave whatever you like. "


    "Thank you very much."


    Jiang Yan laughed, and her eyes and eyebrows were enchanting.


    "If you serve me well, I will not treat you badly."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 528

    On the outskirts of the capital, Gu''s Grange has ushered in the housekeeper Gu Quan.


    The head of the Grange respectfully welcomed Gu Quan into the gate.


    He is busy with his work and has no time to deal with the flattery of Zhuangtou.


    He asked, "where are the third aunt?"


    "The man is in the backyard." Zhuangtou said honestly.


    "Take care of the whole face seriously," lead the way


    Zhuangtou did not dare to neglect, and bowed to lead the way ahead.


    Gu Yue, the third aunt of Gu family, was detained in the Grange for nearly two years.


    She was thinner and older.


    I wear the style that was popular in Beijing two years ago, and the hair style was also popular two years ago.


    Gu Yue''s time seemed to stay two years ago.


    Two years of grange life, sharpened her sharpness.


    She began to be silent and always liked to look at people with a pair of gloomy eyes.


    In the middle of summer, the house is hot and there is no ice basin.


    She sat under the eaves and let her servant girl fan with a fan, while she did needlework by herself.


    Gu Quan was surprised to see this scene.


    In my memory, Gu Yue seldom does needlework.


    She was impatient and could not sit still.


    Needlework is not suitable for her. Xie never forced her.


    I didn''t expect that after living in Chuang Tzu for two years, he developed patience.


    "Hello, third aunt!" Gu Quan made a courtesy.


    Gu Yue lightly swept him one eye, "Gu housekeeper rare guest, sit down."


    Her expression is light, no anger, no surprise, even did not ask why the sudden arrival of care.


    It''s like a neighbor passing by, asking for a seat.


    Gu Quan was not polite and sat down on the bamboo chair.


    The sweet scented osmanthus trees in the courtyard swayed with the wind, bringing a trace of coolness.


    "Don''t the third aunt ask why the little one came?"


    Gu Yue looked calm and said, "you can''t take off your father''s command. Is it not that my father sent you this time to give me a cup of poisonous wine to kill me


    Her tone is clear and light, the words that she says, but as always, do not like to hear.


    Gu Quan thought, before everything is really false, Gu Yue or that Gu Yue. One mouth can choke.


    "The third aunt misunderstood me."


    Gu Yue smiles, which is the first time she smiles today.


    "Tell me, I''ll listen."


    Gu Quan considered his words and said, "I''m going to take my third aunt back to my house."


    Gu Yue was surprised and didn''t do needlework.


    Her expression was obviously stunned at first, then she began to smile again, with a light smile and a trace of irony.


    She said, "the master will not take me back for no reason. Come on, what''s the reason? It can''t be my wife. "


    "Don''t worry, grandma. Everything is fine."


    Gu Yue stares at him, waiting for his following.


    Gu Quan is a little embarrassed. If he doesn''t tell the truth, Gu Yue won''t leave with him.


    He gritted his teeth and said, "the master has found a marriage for the third aunt. I''m going to take my third aunt back to see each other. "


    Gu Yue smell speech, sneer, "the master has not yet filial piety, so anxious to marry me out, he really can''t tolerate me."


    "The third aunt misunderstood me. The master is for your sake. For the rest of her life, she has to rely on her


    Gu Yue raised his eyebrows and laughed, "I have a brother. When I am old, I will rely on my brother to provide for the aged. Can''t I?"


    "Not so good after all."


    "Nothing bad. You can go back and tell the master that I''m very good here. I don''t need to worry about it. If that marriage has not happened, you can refuse it directly. "


    Gu Yue buried his head and continued to do needlework.


    The servant girl grape plays the fan, maintains a fixed frequency all the time, did not give to take care of a right eye.


    Gu Quan was a little worried, "the third aunt doesn''t ask who the man is, what conditions are there?"


    Gu Yue sneered, "I am a third marriage, what good marriage can I have. He was only a middle-aged widower and married to be his stepmother. My aunt is not interested in that


    Gu Quan frowned, "this is the master''s arrangement. The third aunt or grandma should pack up quickly and go back with me."


    Gu Yue put down his needlework and said, "take care of everything, what was my identity before?"


    Gu Quan was stunned.


    Gu Yue didn''t wait for him to answer. He said directly, "I used to be Liang Di, the prince of Chu''s residence. Although I was a concubine, I was also on the Royal Jade Butterfly. I was a person of honor. He also gave birth to a child for the king of Chu.


    I''ve enjoyed rich clothes and rich dowry. Now I''m asked to marry a middle-aged widower to be a stepmother. Does he deserve it?


    How big the other side''s face, dare to marry Liang Di of the former Chu palace. I''m not afraid to stab him to death. You know, I can do it.


    Tell the master what I said. If the master doesn''t want to be enmity with others, don''t worry about my marriage. Don''t send me out by anyoneAfter hearing the speech, his face turned white.


    Gu Yue snorted coldly and continued to do her needlework. It was not the first time for her to kill people.


    Men seem powerful.


    But it''s easy to kill a man as long as you plan well.


    To ask her to marry a stepmother, Mr. Gu made a good idea, but she was not willing to comply.


    They said that the first marriage should be from the father, and the second from himself.


    She didn''t want to marry, and Mr. Gu had no way to take her.


    Gu Quan asked: "the third aunt is not curious at all? I really want to stay in Zhuangzi all my life and live a miserable life. "


    Gu Yue laughed, "last year I asked six elder brothers to take my dowry and set up a small grange and two shops for me. It is said that the business of the shop is OK. This year, it should be able to earn about 1000 Liang. I live in a grange, where I spend less money. I can also save some money after a year, which is enough for the elderly. Housekeeper Gu, don''t worry about me. I can''t die. "


    I don''t know how to answer the question.


    "The third aunt should think about it again."


    Gu Yue shook his head, "there is nothing to consider. I''m not interested in being stepmother


    "The days of the Grange are poor."


    "Used to it. Housekeeper Gu, do you think my needlework is good? "


    Gu Quan was stunned and hesitated: "it''s OK."


    Gu Yue laughed at him, "housekeeper Gu has never seen my previous needlework. If you have, you won''t say it''s OK. "


    Take care of all the embarrassment and smile.


    Gu Yue waved his hand, "you go, I won''t leave you. Grapes, send me the housekeeper


    The servant girl grape put away the fan and bowed slightly, "housekeeper, please!"


    I can''t help but get up and leave.


    He was still a little unwilling. He went to the gate of the grange and looked back at the maid grape, "what does your aunt think? Is she really going to live at the Grange all her life? "


    "What my aunt said before is her real thoughts. Although life is poor now, there are few disputes. There''s nothing wrong with living in peace. "


    "She is so young that she can stand it?"


    Servant girl grape bows a head to smile, "very good, endure."


    I don''t believe it.


    It is said that rivers and mountains are easy to change, but their natures are hard to change. How can Gu Yue, a man who is competitive and aggressive, bear the hardship of life in a grange.


    If Gu Yue didn''t talk as usual with a knife, Gu Quan would even doubt whether Gu Yue was stunned by the devil and changed his heart.


    Gu Quan shakes his head and can only go back to the mansion first. Please ask Mr. Gu.


    The servant girl grape watched the housekeeper leave, and then returned to the backyard as a servant.


    Gu Yue has put away his needlework and drank watermelon from well water.


    She asked the grape, "have you seen him off?"


    The grape nodded. "Gone."


    Without Gu Yue''s command, she picked up a piece of watermelon and ate it.


    Gu Yue looks light, also does not say her.


    "Still in filial piety period, he was anxious to marry me out. Was it possible that he had no money and wanted to take the opportunity to receive a bride price."


    Grape finished a watermelon, took out a handkerchief to wipe his fingers, "Auntie really don''t marry?"


    "What kind of marriage? I want to get married because I''m in my head. What''s wrong now? Are you not satisfied? " Gu Yue''s eyes are not good at the grapes.


    Grape shook his head, "maid is a pity for my aunt."


    Gu Yue sneered, "don''t talk nonsense. Pack up and we''ll go out in the afternoon. "


    Two years later, under the attack of money, all the people in the Grange were bribed by Gu Yue.


    Those women who guarded Gu Yue became Gu Yue''s pawns.


    Now she can go in and out of the Grange at will, and occasionally visit the capital.


    She has a dowry and she has income every year.


    Fortunately, when she was still in the palace, she also invested in Gu Jiu''s South Gate project, several thousand taels.


    This investment has brought her rich returns. The bonus at the end of each year will make her very comfortable.


    Money is the gall of man.


    Rich Gu Yue, relying on the surname Gu, lived a happy life.


    In the afternoon, she took a donkey cart and went to another village more than ten miles away.


    This small Grange was bought with her dowry.


    Chuang Tzu is very small, only three hectares of land, half of which are slope land, less than 100 mu of paddy field.


    Deep in the grange is a small house with two entrances, surrounded by high walls.


    The exterior looks unimportant, but the inner courtyard is extremely comfortable.


    All kinds of luxury items can be found in bedrooms.


    The servant knew that she was coming and arranged the ice basin in advance.


    All the servants in Chuang Tzu were bought by her. They were all her people.


    Go to the couch, feel the cool ice, this is the day she should live."Madam, thank you for coming."


    In this house, Gu Yue asked everyone to call her his wife.


    The servant girl''s son Xie is Xie Shi.


    Xie Shixiu Mu came to Gu Yue to have a seat.


    With him, there was a son of a noble family who came to Beijing from other places.


    Men and women, are not pure people who have never experienced, all know what to do.


    The son of a noble family who came to Beijing from other places cared about the identity of Liang Di, the former king of Chu''s residence. This identity in some people''s eyes, is a concubine, worthless.


    But in some people''s eyes, this identity represents a kind of secret pleasure.


    It''s like secretly wearing a green cap to the king of Chu. Just thinking about it, the soul is excited and shaking.


    What does Gu Yue care about?


    Ha ha!


    The gentleman of the aristocratic family brought a gift to Gu Yue, including a pair of water-colored jade bracelets, a pair of emerald earrings, a gem hairpin, and a pair of step shaking, which were of great value.


    Gu Yue looked at the gift and liked it very much, so he left him to drink tea.


    What should have happened after that happened.


    And Xie Shi led the servant girl grape to the wing room.


    When all was over, Gu Yue drove away the aristocratic son who came to Beijing from other places.


    She never stays overnight.


    Xie Shi comes to the bedroom and talks to Gu Yue, massaging his aching waist for him.


    The servant girl grape waited quietly beside her, with a satisfied look on her face.


    Gu Yue joked: "since there is moisture, grapes are more and more water-soluble."


    Servant girl grape secretly a smile.


    Xie Shi stared at Gu Yue and joked, "are you jealous?"


    Gu Yue snorted coldly, "what vinegar do I eat. You''re you, I''m me. Be clear. "


    Xie Shi laughed and seemed very satisfied with Gu Yue''s attitude, "this time I can take five days off. I''ll come to see you again when I leave. "


    "Don''t come. My family may send someone over again these days. Don''t let people see you. "


    "About your marriage?" Xie Shi asked.


    Gu Yue said.


    "Are you married?" Xie Shi asked carefully


    Gu Yue looked at him with a smile, "do you want me to marry?"


    "I respect your ideas," Xie Shi said sincerely


    Fart!


    Gu Yue saw through Xie Shi at a glance.


    Xie Shi introduced people to her, also can get a lot of remuneration, or contacts. Naturally, she didn''t want her to marry.


    Xie''s income is not as high as that of that year.


    Xie Shi never dislikes this way of making money, and he is more and more motivated.


    However, Gu Yue is picky. He should not only grow up well, but also have a good family background. The gift prepared should be satisfactory. Otherwise, it''s no use if I come.


    Xie Shi did not dare to disobey her, but tried to find a target for her.


    In three or five months, you can always find one or two.


    Once in a while, there are old acquaintances who visit twice or three times.


    It was a secret thing for both of them to know.


    But Gu Yue has a card.


    She''s a widow, not a chaste woman, and she doesn''t have to be a chaste to any man.


    It''s really found out. It''s a big deal to find an excuse to let it go.


    You are afraid of what I want.


    But it''s better not to be known. Because Mr. Gu wants to face.


    Gu Yue lifted his chin with his toes and said, "don''t worry, I won''t marry. Unless you marry me


    Xie Shi laughed. He knew it was a joke.


    Gu Yue cold hum a, a kick in Xie Shi chest, "get out, don''t enter my bedroom, dirty."


    Xie Shi got used to her uncertainty and said with a smile, "I''ll go back first. Tell me what you need, and I''ll find it for you


    Gu Yue sneered, "don''t forget, you owe me."


    Xie Shi bowed and left quickly.


    He did owe Gu Yue.


    Because of him, Gu Yue has a scar on his body. Because of him, Gu Yue was expelled from the palace.


    Therefore, Xie Shi always felt guilty in front of Gu Yue.


    The grapes sent him out.


    Xie Shi chats with grape, "your aunt''s temper is getting bigger and bigger."


    "Don''t pay any attention to her. She just lacks men''s nourishment."


    Sheffith pinched grape''s cheek. "If you say that about her, you are not afraid that she will clean you up."


    "I''m not afraid. I know all about her. She doesn''t trust others. Only I can serve her. When will you come next time? "


    "I''ll come again in three days. Can you come out without her? "


    The servant girl grape bit lip, "be afraid to have difficulty. She can''t get away from people. Even if I go to the toilet, she has to urge me again and again. "


    Xie Shi was disappointed. "What should I do? I think you''re tight. "


    With that, he began to put his arms around the grape''s body.In summer, clothes are thin.


    A few times, the grapes on the soft body.


    She took him by the hand. "Or don''t leave tonight and stay here for the night."


    Xie Shi was a little nervous. "I''m afraid she''ll get angry."


    "No, I can coax her."


    Xie Shi is excited. So they got into the wing room again.


    Servant girl grape didn''t come back. Gu Yue thought with her toes and knew what she was doing.


    "Cheap hooves are inseparable from men''s dogs."


    Scolded a meal, vent the heart of the depression, Gu Yue only told the next person to hit hot water to clean the body.


    Gu Yue drank two cups of tea, the servant girl grape just came late.


    Looking at the grape was moistened two years younger appearance, Gu Yue cold hum a, "wave hoof, see a man can''t walk."


    Grape grinned, "it''s all taught by my aunt."


    "Fart! When did I teach you that? "


    Grapes smile, silent. He changed the tea for her, served some snacks, and asked the kitchen to prepare dinner.


    "What about people? Have you left this time? " Gu Yue asked casually.


    Grape shook his head: "no, he was tired, and the maid told him to rest in the wing room."


    Gu Yue sneered, "dare to love this house, now you are the master of this cheap maid. I am the master, but it depends on your face. "


    Grape smile, "that childe in the afternoon, did not serve the good aunt?"


    "Go away!" Gu Yue lost his temper, "you are so kind to your heart and liver. He can''t accept you as a concubine and give you a place. Don''t be cheated by him in the end


    The grape was very sad. "What does grandma say? In your life, life is your man, and death is your ghost. You can''t send them out. You will not marry master Xie if you die. "


    It''s like swearing and swearing loyalty.


    Gu Yue was satisfied with the situation.


    "Remember what you said. If you deceive me, I will not spare you. "


    "I see. You just have a lot of heart. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 529

    Before going to Hubu, Gu Yu went to Ning Wangfu to see Gu Jiu.


    "The market is very popular. The Ministry of housing hopes to expand the scale of the market and attract more businesses to settle in. "


    "Hubu just wants to collect more taxes."


    Gu Jiu turned over the account book without expression.


    Gu Yu also said, "the Zhu family rented ten shops in the market, which made a lot of noise."


    Gu jiutou also did not lift, "don''t worry about Zhu''s family. On the other side of the cement road, the Zhu family abides by their promises, and my wife will not embarrass them. "


    Gu Yu is worried, "Zhu Jiayan is about to recover his vitality. Does it really matter?"


    Gu Jiu smiles. She looks up at Gu Yu and says, "I''ve always been in favor of healthy competition. It is not a good thing that the market is dominated by one family.


    Wealth is concentrated in the hands of a few people, which means that most people have no money. No money can not produce consumption, no consumption, where the popularity of the market?


    Do you really think that a bazaar can be prosperous for years to come by relying on one of the four banks?


    When we eat meat, we have to let others drink soup. The market will become more and more prosperous when everyone gets the benefits. Only when the people in the market have money, can they be willing to spend money to buy houses, furniture and all kinds of things they need.


    As long as the Zhu family doesn''t play dirty tricks, I can definitely tolerate them. And I think there are too few Zhu families in Beijing. Such a big capital, just a Zhu family where enough.


    I hope that in a few years, there will be more powerful businessmen like Zhu''s in the capital. We will make the whole city bigger and stronger, and attract people from all over the world.


    Did you think about that scene? How many years has the western region commercial road been cut off? If one day, we can resume the business routes of the western regions, and groups of merchants from the western regions come to the capital to do business, what will it be like? "


    Gu Yu''s heart yearns for it. "Madam''s hope will come true one day."


    Gu Jiu shook his head, "it''s not easy. There is a Xiliang in the middle, who only knows how to plunder the caravan, but does not understand sustainable development. The golden business road of the western regions is broken in the hands of Xiliang


    Gu Yu thought about it and said, "when I was in the northwest, I once heard some old people say that now Xiliang has learned to master. At the same time, they blocked the commercial routes, and at the same time, they exchanged exquisite goods from our big week and sold them to the western regions at a high price. Buy and sell, and you''ll enjoy it. "


    Gu Jiuwen speech, teeth itching.


    "Unfortunately, the Treasury of the imperial court is empty and unable to fight. Otherwise, we must beat Xiliang down, force Xiliang to open a commercial road, and allow merchants from the western regions to do business in the capital. "


    With that, Gu Jiu sighed again. The national strength is limited, and some things can only be done slowly.


    Gu Yu asked, "when I go to Hubu later, they ask about the expansion of the market. How can I go back to them?"


    "Tell them that the county government of Xinmin county has no money. If the Hubu is willing to support one or two, they can consider it."


    "What if the Ministry is not willing to pay?"


    Gu Jiu chuckled. "I can afford to expand the market if the Ministry of finance gives me at least two years of tax incentives."


    Gu Yu shook his head, "the Ministry of household is not expected to agree."


    Gu Jiu said with a smile: "that''s simple. Ask the Hubu to pay for the expansion of the market. If you want to enjoy yourself, there is no such good thing. "


    Gu Yu got the order, so he went to Hubu and quarreled with the people in Hubu.


    The efficiency of the Yamen was low, and no results could be obtained from the talks for a while.


    Gu Jiu is not in a hurry.


    The one who is in a hurry should be Hubu.


    The Ministry of accounts looks for the tax source everywhere, looking for it, but it still has an eye on Gu Jiu.


    Who let Gu Jiu be a big tax payer can always bring surprise to the Department.


    Gu Jiu is too lazy to take care of the Ministry of housing.


    Only let Gu Yu come forward and quarrel with Hubu.


    In summer, things are always a lot.


    It''s not. It''s a contest in the auditorium.


    In order to please Wende emperor, some officials wrote to invite Wende to draft. The reason is high sounding. It''s really a dereliction of duty to say that emperor Wende has been on the throne for nearly two years, but there has been no new person in the palace.


    As a minister, I naturally want to think of your majesty.


    What are you waiting for, the draft.


    Talent show means power. The Ministry of rites was the first to approve of the draft, and the Shao Fu didn''t have any opinions.


    The Ministry of housing was the first to oppose.


    The draft means spending money. The Hubu has no money.


    Want to draft, want to let the household pay, there are no doors, let alone windows.


    Unless the Shao Fu is fully responsible for all the expenses, the Ministry of accounts is reluctant to agree to this matter for its difficulties.


    The family order of Shaofu despised the Minister of Hubu, and he was shameless. For the sake of money, I don''t want to be a decent official.


    Mr. Zhao, the Minister of Hubu, is upright. Poverty shamed him.


    He''s shameless, he''s proud.


    "I''ve never seen such a shameless person."


    Emperor Wende was greedy for beauty. Before, he was restrained for the sake of government.


    Today, a courtier put forward the draft, Wende Di immediately moved.But he also did not promise, claiming that the Treasury was empty, and he could not spend the Treasury money for his own selfish desire.


    This attitude was praised by the courtiers again and again.


    "Your Majesty is dedicated to serving the people and is worthy of being a king. In his lifetime, I''m lucky to meet your majesty. "


    For a moment, all kinds of praises fell into the ears of Wende.


    It is very satisfied with the vanity of emperor Wende.


    Of course, there is no shortage of wise men in courtiers.


    The more Wende refused, the more courtiers insisted on the draft.


    How can such a bright King not be selected.


    To choose.


    Not only elections, but also general elections.


    Finally, at the strong request of the courtiers, Wende agreed to the draft.


    And stressed that the draft issue, do not spend a cent of the Treasury. All expenses are borne by the Shao Fu.


    The courtiers once again praised Wende as the emperor of Ming Dynasty.


    Indulging in the Ming monarch, people can not extricate themselves from the vanity of emperor Wende.


    After the draft was confirmed, the capital city began to fly again.


    Some people are hiding from the draft. Don''t worry about cats and dogs. As long as you are a man, you can marry. It''s better than entering the palace draft.


    Others are in full bloom.


    The daughter of the family, virtuous and virtuous, should be sent to the palace for a talent show.


    On the one hand, he is busy talking about marriage, and on the other hand, he is busy taking relationships and sending his daughter into the palace.


    In the summer, the capital is too busy.


    The names of the other beauties are still unknown. There was a disturbance in the palace.


    Zhou Miao came to the door and personally brought Gu Jiu the big Bagua which was fresh out of the oven.


    "This matter has not been spread out, that is, we are thinking about the lady, and will come to tell her."


    Gu Jiu laughs and delivers a thousand taels of silver.


    Zhou Miao''s eyes are quick, wheezing, a thousand taels of silver notes into his pocket.


    He took a sip of tea and said in a low voice: "Empress Dowager Xiao wants to send Xiao''s daughter into the palace for a talent show. Empress Pei knows that the Empress Dowager secretly scolds people."


    "Can you know that the Queen''s mother secretly scolds people?" Gu Jiu looks at him with a smile.


    Zhou Miao worried, "madam, don''t believe it. We have a lot of relationship now. Weiyang Palace also has my eyeliner. We don''t lie to my wife. Empress Pei is very dissatisfied. She thinks empress dowager Xiao is provoking disputes in the harem. "


    Gu Jiu tut two times, ask a way: "how to say?"


    Zhou Miao said with a smile, "madam, why do you know why. The Xiao family had a empress dowager, and now she has a fourth Prince''s wife. That''s it. I''m not reconciled. I have to send women to the palace. Will empress Pei be happy? Empress Pei didn''t turn over on the spot because of self-cultivation. "


    Zhou Miao''s words are interesting.


    Gu Jiu didn''t believe that empress Pei dared to turn over with empress dowager Xiao. He didn''t have the courage and confidence.


    If a unfilial hat is buttoned down, empress Pei can''t bear it.


    After all, in the past dynasties, only the queen has been abolished, but not the queen mother.


    Only the Empress Dowager has the most stable status.


    No matter who is the emperor, the Empress Dowager is still your empress dowager.


    Gu Jiu asked him, "how could empress dowager Xiao want to send Xiao''s daughter into the palace for a talent show? Did someone blow the wind beside the Empress Dowager? "


    "Madame is wise. It was the Xiao family that blew the wind in Empress Dowager Xiao''s ear. "


    Gu Jiu picked up the tea cup and gently stirred the tea froth with the cup cover. "The Xiao family is really greedy and greedy. It''s not afraid that it will backfire and cause your Majesty''s dissatisfaction?"


    "Empress Dowager Xiao agreed to the Xiao family''s proposal. Even if her majesty is not satisfied, she has to give her face. There will be a place for Xiao''s daughter in this draft. "


    Gu Jiu nodded, which is right.


    As long as empress dowager Xiao insists, no matter what the result of the draft, Xiao''s daughter will have a place.


    She asked curiously, "which girl is the Xiao family going to send into the palace talent show?"


    Zhou Miao chuckled, "this man''s wife also knows. The seven girls of the Xiao family are the sister of the fourth Prince''s wife. "


    Poof!


    Gu Jiu took a sip of tea and sprayed it out directly.


    "Are you sure?"


    Zhou Miao nodded, "that''s what we got."


    Gu Jiu bared his teeth and got goose bumps.


    Xiao qin''er''s younger sister will be selected in the palace draft.


    This, this, this


    The hierarchy of the royal family is really chaotic.


    It''s no wonder that those elegant families dislike the royal family very much. They say the royal family is the most unruly place in the world.


    Gu Jiufu forehead, "my wife needs to be quiet."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 530

    Sisters become "mother-in-law" and "daughter-in-law". The Xiao family plays this game very smoothly.


    Gu Jiu shakes his head.


    "My wife is really unable to understand the Xiao family''s practice, so she is not afraid to eat the evil consequences of her own?"


    In Gu Jiu''s impression, the Xiao family is no different from other noble families. They have always been very stable in doing things.


    However, this time, the Xiao family has made such a rush for quick success and instant benefit, which is really amazing.


    Zhou Miao laughs, "wealth is in danger.". A little risk is bearable. "


    Gu Jiu sneered: "don''t forget that the fourth Prince is a legitimate son, and the fourth Prince''s wife is a daughter of the Xiao family. Xiao''s family and the royal family, while sending their daughter to the palace to compete for favor, this is to fight with the empress?


    It can''t be said that Xiao''s sending a girl into the palace is for the sake of the fourth Prince''s seizing the throne.


    If in the future, the Xiao family girl who enters the palace to serve his majesty will go to the little prince. Should the Xiao family support her son-in-law, the fourth prince, or the grandson? "


    Ha ha


    When Zhou Miao heard the speech, he could not help laughing.


    After laughing, he said: "of course, there is a big chance of winning there, so support that side. Or they don''t support it on both sides, and they only want to be rich and noble for a lifetime. "


    Gu Jiu sneers.


    "No wonder empress Pei is angry when she hears that the Xiao family is going to send her daughter to the palace for a talent show. I''m angry for me. The Xiao family is clearly two boats, both sides want to profit, it is a dream. Be careful that the boat capsizes one day. "


    Zhou Miao said: "with empress dowager Xiao in, the Xiao family can''t capsize the boat."


    Gu Jiu said, "Empress Dowager Xiao is already in her sixties. How many days can she have if she says something disrespectful? When empress dowager Xiao is here, she can protect the Xiao family from capsizing. When the descendants of Xiao Tai are gone, can the Xiao family not capsize? "


    Zhou Miao shook his head and waved his hand, "we are not the Xiao family. I don''t know exactly how the Xiao family plans."


    Gu Jiu picked up the cup, but did not drink it.


    She was silent and thoughtful.


    "The Xiao family is very unwise and eager for quick success and instant benefit. The Xiao family is not all stupid people. It is impossible to understand the serious consequences that this will bring. But the Xiaos still choose this road to be criticized. Why? "


    Zhou Miao shook his head, "we don''t know."


    Gu Jiu thought, "how do you think about it, you feel that Xiao''s move is obviously speculative. What makes the Xiao family so utilitarian? "


    Zhou Miao can''t give Gu Jiu an answer.


    Gu Jiu''s mind was full of all kinds of thinking, and suddenly, a light flashed by.


    It''s like a blessing to the soul, and it''s like a sudden enlightenment.


    "It may have something to do with the reduction of the marquis."


    Zhou Miao was a little confused, "isn''t that over?"


    Gu Jiu shook his head. "It seems like a farce, but people with brains know that the censor will not propose to cut Jue for no reason. It must be inspired by someone. After that, those noble generals and royal relatives will inevitably think more about whether your majesty really intends to cut off the Baron? If there is such a day, the Xiao family, as an honor, will not want to leave a retreat for their own people. "


    Zhou Miao how tongue, "this matter also involves cut Jue?"


    Gu Jiu nodded, the more he thought about it, the more he felt that he could not get rid of the relationship with Jue.


    "It''s clear that there is no money in the court, but all of a sudden, the courtiers propose that your majesty should be selected to open the harem. Do you think that the talent show is the result of those noble families? "


    Zhou Miao asked quietly, "is it for the sake of sending women into the palace


    Gu Jiu raised his eyebrows and laughed, "of course, it is to consolidate the title. Do you think your majesty is willing to cut the title of the concubine''s family? "


    Zhou Miao was stunned and then burst into laughter.


    Gu Jiu also said: "if you send your daughter into the palace and you are lucky to give birth to a little prince, even if you don''t fight for that position, you will always have the wealth and glory of your life. As a grandparent of the little prince, I naturally have to follow him. "


    Zhou Miao pinched the chin that does not need, tut exclaimed, "or Madam knows the mind of Xun GUI, we all did not dare to think in this respect."


    Gu Jiu took a sip of tea. "It''s worth sending a girl into the palace for the sake of the family''s prosperity. As you said, wealth is in danger. It is relatively safe for women to enter the palace. "


    It is true that the world says that the palace is bitter.


    But for the women of aristocratic families, they want money and money, and they need people and contacts. After entering the palace, as long as the business is good, it will not be able to manage for a while. As long as you can get ahead, life will not be hard.


    I''m afraid. I''ve been in the palace for many years, but I haven''t been able to get ahead.


    However, if you send your daughter to the palace, your majesty will be soaked in rain and dew in any case.


    The noble women seized the opportunity to give birth to men and women, and their status was basically consolidated.


    As for matters in ten or twenty years'' time, we have to make decisions based on the specific situation.


    Send a girl, only 10 years of 20 years of wealth, not loss?


    Of course not.


    How many families can''t even ask for wealth for ten or twenty years.


    If you send your daughter into the palace, you can keep your wealth for ten or twenty years. I don''t know how many people in the world are willing to send all their daughters to the palace.However, there are no contacts, send in also can not get favor.


    Xun GUI is in the harem and naturally occupies the advantage.


    Now the opportunity is in front of you. Do you want to give up?


    Of course not.


    Want to understand the cause and effect of this, Gu Jiu Long breath.


    "I don''t know about others. I''m afraid that my four brothers and sisters will be vomited to death."


    ¡­¡­


    A talent show has made the capital boiling.


    After more than three months, the draft almost came to an end.


    Sure enough, this time, half of the selected women are after the nobility.


    The rest half, almost all of them come from the official family. None of the folk beauties.


    Folk girls, according to the rules of the palace, can only participate in the selection of palace maids. If you want to get ahead, you have to climb up step by step, just like the original Jiang Yan.


    Xiao qin''er''s younger sister, seven girls of the Xiao family, was awarded Zhaoyi, one of the nine concubines.


    Since then, Xiao Zhaoyi was added to the palace.


    You can imagine Xiao qin''er''s mood.


    When she learned that her sister entered the palace draft, she was so angry that she quarreled with her mother''s family for three or four times.


    Seeing her mother''s iron heart, Xiao qin''er, in a rage, returns to the palace with her child.


    Xiao qin''er''s postpartum depression is almost good after half a year away from the palace. As a result, she was almost stimulated by her mother''s family.


    Fortunately, she has experienced 18 levels of hell before, and she can still resist.


    Liu Yi also had a heart. After getting the news, he went to the Xiao family to meet him.


    But Xiao qin''er didn''t give Liu Yi any good looks.


    Because the two concubines in Liu Yi''s room are full of big stomachs and are about to give birth.


    Xiao qin''er looks at the two concubines who salute in front of him and sneers at Liu Yi.


    With a wave of his hand, Liu asked his two concubines to step back, "stay in your own yard. Don''t show your eyes to the lady if you don''t come out. If you call this royal highness, you know who is going to mess with your wife and make your wife unhappy.


    The two concubines took orders to retreat, both of them were honest and responsible.


    Pooh!


    If you really want to be honest, can you secretly get pregnant with Xiao qin''er on your back?


    On the surface honest duty, in the heart head does not know how many careful thinking.


    Liu Yi looked at Xiao qin''er with a smile, "I''m happy now."


    Xiao Qin Er snorted, "what can I be happy about. I count which card face character, where is worth your concern. "


    "You talk with a stick in your mouth."


    Xiao qin''er sneered, "I''m so miserable, don''t let me vent."


    Liu Yi kept his temper and didn''t agree with Xiao qin''er, "you just came back today. Do you want to see sister-in-law and second sister-in-law?"


    Xiao qin''er said with a straight face, "you don''t need to worry about our wives. Take care of your concubines and don''t provoke me. I have a bad temper. Don''t blame me for what I do then


    "All right, all right. I''ll take care of them and promise not to disturb you. If you want to see your sister-in-law, you should wash up and hurry up. Don''t lose courtesy. "


    "Yes."


    Xiao qin''er washed herself and took her two children to the east yard.


    Gu Jiu led Yu Ge''er to greet him at the door, "four younger brothers and sisters look much better. Congratulations. Come in, please


    "My sister-in-law is very kind."


    "Brother Yu, please give my four aunts good-bye."


    Yu Ge''er is very obedient.


    Xiao qiner''s eldest son is also greeting.


    All good kids.


    Gu Jiu gave two small things to the two children, "the girl looks so good."


    Xiao qin''er looks at her daughter with maternal love in her eyes.


    She said, "she''s a good girl. She doesn''t even bother me. It''s not like big brother. I''ve been naughty since I was a kid. "


    Big brother and Yu Ge''er have been playing together. The two children''s age difference is not big, it is the age of fun.


    As for the little girl, who was only about half a year old, she was lying in the breast of a nurse and sleeping.


    The child is chubby and looks very cute.


    Gu Jiu said: "a son and a woman, together into a good word, four younger brothers and sisters have luck."


    Xiao qin''er looked at the child, "is this a blessing?"


    "Why not luck? Is it difficult for the four brothers and sisters to think that their daughter is not good? "


    Xiao qin''er shook her head and laughed, "that''s not true."


    Since she was born, she has never left Xiao qin''er. It''s natural to ignore mother and daughter. Their own children, must be love.


    Gu Jiu asked her servant girl to make a cup of health tea for Xiao qin''er. "The four younger brothers and sisters look much better. I think their health has recovered."


    Xiao qin''er laughed at herself, "almost died of anger."


    Gu Jiu is clear, "the matter has come to this point, want to open up a bit."


    Xiao qin''er was very irritable, "how can I go to see the Empress Dowager when I enter the palace? What should I call my sister when I see her? Call her mother? "Gu Jiu holds up the tea cup. There is no solution to this problem. Xiao qin''er can only face it by herself.


    Xiao qin''er was irritable, "I told my sister-in-law. At first, my family kept it from me. It wasn''t until my sister entered the palace draft that she didn''t see anyone for several days, and my mother''s family couldn''t tell me the truth.


    I felt as bad as swallowing a fly. What kind of evil did I make that kind of thing. I really have no face to go into the palace to see my mother. However, when I went back to the palace, I had to go into the palace to greet me. What do you want me to do? "


    Cold sauce!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 531

    Xiao qin''er''s entering the palace is like a purgatory.


    Empress Pei was not polite to her and attacked her on the spot.


    Gu Jiu and Ouyang Fu, who went to the palace together to ask for their respects, became the affected pond fish.


    "What kind of character is this palace? How dare you make Xiao Zhaoyi''s sister go to the palace on time. Isn''t it nice to stay at your mother''s house for the first half year? Why don''t you just stay and go back to the palace? "


    As soon as the words came out, Xiao qin''er was trembling and would cry.


    She knew that she would be implicated by her parents.


    I can''t help but kneel down and plead guilty.


    "My daughter-in-law was not well before, and she was recuperating at her mother''s home. It''s not that you don''t go into the palace on purpose, but you don''t dare to go into the palace before you have a good health


    Pei queen snorted coldly, "dare to be affectionate, but I still want to tell you how sensible I am. Do you want to reward you?"


    "My daughter-in-law dare not."


    "What dare you. At the beginning, when I was in the palace, I would dare to do what I wanted. Now no one is in charge of it, one or two, and they don''t pay attention to this palace. The queen of this palace is nothing. "


    "If the daughter-in-law knows the crime, please calm down."


    What should I do if I have said that?


    Gu Jiu and Ouyang Fu can only kneel down together to plead guilty.


    I don''t know how much anger empress Pei held in the end. This time, they all let out their anger.


    Ouyang Fu is OK. She will go to see Princess Shen Xian to see her off soon.


    Gu Jiu and Xiao qin''er can only bear it.


    Empress Pei waved, "the second daughter-in-law should step down first. I don''t dare to keep you for a long time. Otherwise, the virtuous imperial concubine should come to her majesty and cry and say that the palace treats you harshly. "


    "My daughter-in-law dare not." Ouyang Fu bowed her head and pleaded guilty.


    "Go, go. The palace also wants to talk to the two daughter-in-law. "


    Ouyang Fu bowed down to leave.


    As soon as Ouyang Fu left, the hall became quiet.


    Empress Pei does not speak, and Gu Jiu and Xiao qin''er are silent.


    The atmosphere is tense.


    After nearly a cup of tea, empress Pei said in a voice, "all of you get up and sit and talk."


    "Thank you mother."


    They helped each other up and sat on chairs.


    Empress Pei snorted coldly. She was still depressed.


    She stares at Xiao qin''er, "what do you think of Xiao family? Do you want to send someone into the palace to block the palace? "


    "The Empress Dowager misunderstood. The Xiao family has no intention of blocking the Empress Dowager." Xiao qin''er answered carefully.


    Empress Pei looked at her with a smile, "then tell me about Xiao Zhaoyi? What if she were a man and a woman


    Xiao qin''er gritted her teeth and said, "no one can threaten the status of the empress mother. Even if you have a little prince. "


    But Xiao qin''er had another idea in mind.


    Wende emperor has many women, but for many years, no woman has given birth to a man or a woman. It''s very likely that Wende is not healthy enough to make a woman pregnant.


    In this way, there will be no prince or daughter born in the harem.


    Thinking of this, Xiao qin''er secretly breathed a sigh of relief.


    However, Xiao qin''er only knew one of them, and did not know the other.


    She didn''t know that Vander''s body had already been raised.


    In the past, no one was pregnant in the backyard of the palace, because wendeti didn''t need those women to get pregnant.


    Emperor Wende tried to deceive the former Emperor with the false image of infertility, and told him to feel guilty about him.


    Now, the former Emperor has passed away.


    Emperor Wende had no worries.


    He can make his concubines pregnant at any time.


    Empress Pei sneered, "what did your parents say to you?"


    Xiao qin''er hesitated for a moment, then said: "my mother said that all the other dignitaries sent women into the palace for talent shows. The Xiao family can only make the same decision as everyone else."


    "There is no truth." Empress Pei doesn''t give Xiao qin''er any face.


    Xiao qin''er can only endure her grievances.


    Pei empress smile, "OK, go to see your home Xiao Zhaoyi, this palace will not leave you."


    Xiao qin''er was tongue tied and found her voice for a long time. "My daughter-in-law doesn''t visit Xiao Zhaoyi."


    Empress Pei didn''t appreciate it. "It''s your business to see or not. This palace can''t control it. This palace wants to talk to the eldest daughter-in-law now, you step down. "


    Xiao qin''er bit her thin lips, and her tears whirled in her eyes.


    What can queen Pei do when she orders to leave?


    She could only get up and leave and planned to go to the palace of ciling.


    As soon as Xiao qin''er left, only Gu Jiu was left.


    Queen Pei stares at her.


    Gu nine facial expression is calm, "do not know mother empress has what thing to order?"


    "You are the first daughter-in-law. You should pay more attention to the situation of the palace."


    Gu Jiu is surprised, "but what happened?"Queen Pei said, "the third, the fifth and the sixth are not married. Your majesty intends to point out the marriage to them. You keep an eye on the three of them for the palace. "


    Eh?


    Did Wende get rich? Even willing to take money out, for several sons to do marriage.


    Gu Jiu asked, "has your majesty chosen the object of marriage?"


    Empress Pei shook her head. You keep an eye on the three of them for the palace. "


    "Can the empress mother tell us specifically how to stare? Is it to prevent them from going out and fooling around, or not intervening? "


    Empress Pei chuckled, "when you should, you should manage it. If you don''t, don''t interfere. Do you know the propriety in this


    Gu Jiu is naturally clear.


    The third prince, the fifth Prince and the sixth prince are all common people.


    When dealing with the common prince, empress Pei was naturally more concerned about prevention.


    Gu Jiu bows down to take orders, "daughter-in-law understands. The daughter-in-law will arrange to keep an eye on them. "


    "That''s good. When Xiao qin''er returns to the Palace this time, does she have a quarrel with the fourth


    "No noise. Looking at the appearance of the four younger brothers and sisters, the body should be raised well. "


    "It''s been a long time since I raised them." Empress Pei leaned on the soft pillow, "you should step down."


    "My daughter-in-law is quitting."


    From Weiyang palace, Gu Jiu is ready to go directly out of the palace.


    At the side of the CI Ning palace, today is not the first day of junior high school, so she doesn''t bother to go over and have a good time.


    At any time, Empress Dowager Xiao is not very pleased with her.


    She doesn''t have to ask for trouble.


    Moreover, when Xiao qin''er goes to empress dowager Xiao, she may have a dispute with Xiao Zhaoyi.


    Xiao family affairs, she is an outsider naturally how far away.


    I just didn''t expect to meet Ouyang Fu when I left the palace.


    "What a coincidence. The second brother and sister are so quick. "


    Ouyang Fu wry smile, "the virtuous imperial concubine is not in a good mood, I did not dare to sit for a long time."


    Gu Jiu picks eyebrow a smile, "recently palace, a lot of people are in a bad mood."


    "Yes! Forget the old when you have a new one. The concubines who came out of the palace were almost out of favor. Now in this palace, only the new people laugh, and the old people cry


    Ouyang Fu said with deep feeling.


    Gu Jiu smiles and says, "it goes round and round, all the time, the harem is like this. We don''t have to worry about the ladies. They''re all right


    Ouyang Fu was amused and said, "you have the honor, the wealth and the status. In this way, the ladies are really well. We both care for nothing. "


    Gu Jiu nodded, "that''s right. Anyway, we have no sisters to enter the palace. We are better than the four brothers and sisters. We don''t have to be so embarrassed. "


    Ouyang Fu said: "before in Weiyang palace, I felt bad for the four younger brothers and sisters. It was a very difficult scene


    Gu Jiu smiles and doesn''t make a sound. There will be more embarrassing times.


    When Xiao Zhaoyi gives birth to a little prince, we will have a fight.


    They went out of the palace together, took their own carriages and set off to return to the palace.


    After returning to the palace, the first time Gu Jiu did was to call Qian Fu for questions.


    "What have your highness three, five and six been up to lately?"


    Qian Fu bowed himself slightly and said, "Madam Qi, the third prince''s highness is busy with his work all day long, which is highly appreciated by his superiors. All the courtiers say that his highness is steady and steady."


    Gu Jiu pursed his lips and said with a smile: "it''s really gratifying. Your highness is beginning to show up. "


    Qian Fu also said: "as for his highness five and six, because they have no job, they spend all their time outside except reading."


    "Where did you get the money?"


    To be a dandy also needs money, OK.


    The poor prince''s salary is not enough for a month.


    Qian Fu considered it for a while and then said, "some people offer to your highness, but both of them have not refused."


    The so-called contribution means that the industry is nominally placed under the names of the two royal Highnesses. As a matter of fact, they just put some money to support their royal highness and make an investment ahead of time.


    It is the so-called short hand, eat people soft mouth.


    Other people spend money to support you, to provide you with all kinds of luxury expenses. When other people need it, should we give something back?


    Spend other people''s money, then others in the name of the prince, outside mischievous, nonsense, naturally do not hate.


    They don''t use the name of the prince to make a fool of themselves. Where do they come from to support the prince?


    In this way, it is easy for the prince to pay.


    The premise is to be able to bear the consequences.


    Gu Jiuwen speech, can not help but frown, "five highness and six highness, have accepted other people''s offer?"


    "Exactly."


    "Does your highness know about it?"


    Qian Fu nodded, "Your Highness knew from the beginning that he had beaten two princes in private. After that, I didn''t care. Your highness said, he can''t take care of it. "This is indeed Liu Zhao''s temper.


    Knock once, listen or not.


    If something goes wrong, don''t look for him.


    If he doesn''t let his brother down, he deserves a fight.


    Gu Jiu ponders for a while, does empress Pei also know this matter and wants to take the opportunity to attack two highness?


    She told Qian Fu, "find out the people who offered their royal highness and give me a piece of information."


    Qian Fu was surprised, "does madam want to take care of this matter?"


    "It depends. But we have to understand. Just bring the information, and you don''t have to ask about other things. "


    "Yes, old slave."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 532

    The fifth Prince Liu Jue and the sixth Prince Liu Xun have been close since childhood.


    Since emperor Wende ascended the throne, there was no elder''s control over the palace. The two brothers were like runaway horses.


    In addition to coping with the extra-curricular work, the two spent the whole day outside. He has made friends with a large group of dandies, and they are also some common people who are not good in the family.


    Five city division of arms and horses once said that the two princes with a gang of dandies, seems to have become a disaster in the capital.


    We dare not do great harm, but we do little harm.


    There''s no response from the top. The matter was suppressed, but it did not reach Wende di.


    The two brothers, relying on the money offered by others, spent the whole day outside.


    Well, I didn''t learn, but I learned ten out of ten.


    It''s hard for him to learn well.


    It takes only one night to learn to be bad.


    That''s true.


    Liu Zhao, as the eldest brother, once beat two people back, and never asked again.


    The two brothers became bolder.


    When his majesty intended to show them marriage, the paper could not contain the fire after all, and something happened.


    Early in the morning, the biological mother of the sixth prince, Chen Jieyu, went out of the palace and returned to the palace.


    For the first time!


    Gu Jiu couldn''t believe it when he got the news.


    How did Chen Jieyu leave the palace?


    Why did you leave the palace?


    "The sixth Prince''s Highness has enlarged the stomachs of two maidens, one of whom is already four months pregnant."


    This is the reason why Chen Jieyu asked to leave the palace.


    Gu Jiuwen speech, surprised.


    As a sister-in-law, she couldn''t pay attention to her brother-in-law''s house.


    In addition, the servant girl has the intention to conceal, Gu Jiu does not know that the situation is justifiable.


    To Gu Jiu''s surprise, "how old is your highness six this year? Fourteen or fifteen? "


    "I am sixteen."


    Xu Yousi bowed over and said.


    Gu Jiu bares his teeth.


    The virtual age was 16, but the real age was only about 14, and the two servant girls'' stomachs were enlarged. How capable.


    "How could Chen Jieyu know about this?"


    "Because her majesty wanted to marry her, Chen Jieyu arranged for her mother to go back to the palace and discipline the servants and servants around her. This just discovers that two servant girls are pregnant. The other servant girls were almost ruined by the sixth highness. "


    Animals!


    There are ten or twenty maids, big and small.


    Liu Xun, the sixth prince, is really not afraid of meat and vegetables, and is not restrained at all.


    At such a young age, there are so many female readers. Are you afraid of early death?


    Gu Jiu covered his forehead. "What happened in the house? Why didn''t there be any movement before?"


    "The sixth Highness has given a command, and the people in his yard dare not talk. Moreover, many servant girls have the heart of climbing high branches, and feel that they would like to serve the sixth Royal Highness. "


    So it is.


    Gu Jiu thinks that being a concubine is a road with no future.


    But in many people''s eyes, to be concubines for young masters is a shortcut and a broad road. One concubine, the whole family chicken dog ascends to the sky, a lifetime of wealth.


    What''s more, it''s a concubine for the prince.


    I don''t know how many people can''t ask for such good things these days.


    I don''t know how many servant girls there are in the mansion. I envy the servant girls around the sixth prince. Early knot love, a lifetime of dependence.


    But unexpectedly, the two concubines secretly got pregnant, breaking the fantasy.


    Chen Jieyu returned to the palace in person, of course, not for tea and refreshments, but for the sake of making rules and setting an example.


    The sixth Prince hasn''t got a wife yet, the servant girl is pregnant first, who''s face to hit?


    Who is willing to marry her daughter to his Highness the sixth prince?


    Chen Jieyu also hoped that her highness, the sixth prince, would marry a noble woman and get the help of her wife.


    So when she learned that the two servant girls were secretly pregnant, it was self-evident how angry she was.


    Chen Jieyu went to the courtyard where the sixth prince lived. Before long, the ghost crying and howling of Liu Xun, the sixth prince, rang out in the courtyard.


    Chen Jieyu was also ruthless. She beat her son first and then cleaned up the servants.


    This time, it''s been a long day.


    Liu Xun, the sixth prince, was beaten twenty times and nearly died.


    The two pregnant maids, Chen Jieyu, watched them drink abortion medicine with her own eyes.


    Other servant girls range from five boards to twenty boards.


    After playing the board, some people stayed to continue to serve, and the rest were driven out.


    For a moment, the courtyard gate, is full of servant girls crying.


    "Your Highness sleeps in the body of your servant. In this life, you are your Highness''s people, and your death is your Highness''s ghost. Please be kind to lady Jieyu, and don''t drive your servants out of the house. Sobbing... "


    "Then you die."


    This is Chen Jieyu''s attitude, which is cold and heartless.As for the two pregnant maids, they could not escape the fate of being driven out of the palace when their children fell down.


    This thunderbolt method really scared many servant girls of the palace who wanted to climb high branches.


    Even if you serve your highness with your body, you may not have a reputation. Even if you continue to serve your highness, it may be delusion.


    What if your highness sleeps?


    In the end, it''s not a white sleep.


    Who would have felt the most about it?


    Naturally, the servant girls around Liu Jue, the fifth prince, felt the deepest.


    The courtyard of the fifth Prince Liu Jue is not as clean as that of the sixth prince.


    But Liu Jue, the fifth Prince''s son, was strict in his work. No servant girl dared to secretly conceive behind his back.


    After cleaning the courtyard of the sixth prince, Chen Jieyu takes Liu Xun back to the palace for discipline.


    It seems that Chen Jieyu only dared to do so after asking the emperor''s order.


    The sixth prince had an accident here, but the fifth prince had been at peace for a few days and didn''t go out to fool around.


    But his luck ran out.


    The person who offered the sacrifice made a lawsuit of human life, and the bitter Lord sued the governor of the capital. The fifth prince was implicated.


    When it comes to the lawsuit of human life, it is at the foot of the emperor. The governor of the capital dare not conceal it and dare not pay any more money. On the spot, the emperor saw this piece of literature and scolded him.


    "I''m a dog. If I don''t learn well all day, I''ll be in trouble. Chang en, take someone to lock Lao Wu into Zongzheng temple and ask him to reflect on himself. "


    Chang en hesitated for a moment, "Your Majesty, do you want to deal with your highness after the investigation of the case is clear?"? In case your highness is wronged... "


    "What about the wronged? Do I need a reason to punish my son? "


    Chang en bowed down to accept the order, "Your Majesty wants to punish your highness five, naturally there is no reason. The old slave led people to shut down the five halls into the Zongzheng temple and asked him to reflect on himself. "


    Wende Di nodded, "he will serve the people a good trial, the disposal is not soft."


    Chang en knows that this time someone is going to land on his head.


    Before that, Liu Xun, the sixth prince, made Wende angry with his servant girl''s stomach.


    Because Chen Jieyu took the responsibility on her own initiative, Emperor Wende released the sixth prince.


    This time the fifth Prince committed a crime, it is clear that Wende emperor does not intend to continue to appease the traitors.


    Liu Jue, the fifth prince, sat at home, and his grace fell from the sky.


    Without half a sentence of nonsense, he will take people away directly, Guan Zongzheng temple.


    All the maids and maids in the yard were taken away and put into imperial prison one by one.


    The fifth prince also claimed that he was wronged.


    Chang en sneered, "Your Highness, don''t waste your breath. Our family appears here, naturally is received the emperor''s order. Your majesty has said that there is no reason to punish you. Take people away. "


    The whole family, looking at this scene, people are in danger.


    Last time Chen Jieyu came, she just made some servant girls who wanted to climb the branch timidly.


    This time Chang en appeared in person, which was to make the whole family timid.


    Chang en is the first confidant of Wende emperor, and his name is fierce. It''s not like Chen Jieyu.


    After this time, many people in the palace settled down.


    Wende emperor does not care about the affairs of the palace, but once he is disturbed, it will be fatal.


    Gu Jiu asked Liu Zhao, "is it the empress mother''s hand that the Empress Dowager sent someone to move the incident one after another?"


    Liu Zhao laughed, "you don''t have to worry about these things."


    Gu Jiu picks eyebrow, "so to say, it is really the empress mother who moved her hand? How did the empress mother think of taking the fifth and the sixth


    Liu Zhao said lightly: "kill the chicken and make an example of the monkey."


    Gu Jiu asked curiously, "who is the monkey?"


    "Some people."


    Gu Jiu took his hand and took a bite on the back of his hand. "I hate to talk half the time."


    Liu Zhao pet drowned with a smile, "I told you not to ask."


    Gu Jiu snorted, "I''ll ask Qian Fu tomorrow, he must know."


    Liu Zhao shook his head and laughed, "some people hit the Pei family''s idea, the empress mother was angry, so the fifth and sixth were in bad luck. But five and six do owe


    Thinking of Liu Zhao''s saying before, Gu Jiu''s heart leaped, "can''t the third highness want to marry a girl from Pei''s family?"


    Liu Zhao laughed and said nothing.


    Silence represents affirmation.


    Gu Jiu tut said twice, "Your Highness really dares to think about Pei''s girl. What does he think? Who gave him advice? "


    "He''s got people around to give him advice. Unfortunately, he flattered the empress dowager, but failed to please the empress mother. How can the empress mother let him touch the girls of Pei family. This time, I will take the old five and six as an example, hoping that the third can make progress. "


    Gu nine pondered for a while, "the empress mother this time is quite circuitous, unexpectedly did not directly start to the third highness."


    As Liu Zhao pondered over the chess manual, he said, "the third one has been doing very well recently, and his father is very satisfied with him. In the face of his father and emperor, of course, the empress mother will not directly fight him. It''s just that his heart is too big to be soft when it''s time to knock. "With that, he left a son behind.


    Gu Jiu''s mind was not on the chessboard. She asked, "will my father marry the third one? What about five and six? "


    Liu Zhao said: "the old five and the old six are not sure about their nature. It is better to get married later. As for the third, he is a big old man. This year, his father and Emperor will definitely point out his marriage. Maybe by the end of the year, we will have another three brothers and sisters. "


    "Whose daughter?"


    "It''s not clear. It depends on the wishes of his father and the meaning of the wife''s family. "


    After a pause, Liu Zhao suddenly asked about an unrelated matter, "Han family of daihou mansion, you are familiar with it."


    Gu Jiu nodded, "familiar. Sister Mei married to the Han family. "


    Liu Zhao asked, "is there a relative surnamed Qu in their family who now lives in the Han family?"


    "Yes


    Gu Jiu was surprised and uncertain, "why did you ask about this all of a sudden? General Qu''s wife is from the Han family. Since general Qu is currently on duty in Northwest China, Mrs. Qu takes her daughter back to her mother''s home. To sum up, the mother and daughter of the Qu family have lived in the Han family for several years. I heard two years ago that she was going to marry Miss Qu, but I haven''t heard about it yet. "


    Liu Zhao laughed, "the Qu family is in contact with the third, naturally not in a hurry."


    Poof!


    Gu Jiu is surprised. "Do you mean that the Qu family wants to marry her daughter to his highness?"


    She wants to be sister-in-law with Miss qu. she''s crazy.


    Liu Zhao said: "Qu girl''s status is lower. She can''t be a wife. It''s enough to be a side room."


    Gu Jiu rubbed his eyebrows, "how many will your highness marry this time? Marry three or five women at a time? What is he doing? "


    "One wife and two wives are not many." Liu Zhao said lightly, "the third uncle''s Hu family has a quota. If there is no accident, the Qu family may also have a quota. As for the right wife, it has not been decided yet. "


    Gu Jiu is not happy.


    "I don''t like Miss qu. she lives in the Han family of daihou house and doesn''t make trouble for sister Mei. If she married into the royal family and lived under the same roof with me, I''m afraid I can''t control my temper


    Liu Zhao heard the speech and laughed, "it''s just a side room. You don''t need to give her a face. If you want to scold, you can''t say anything. "


    Hum!


    "I think your highness is very clever in calculating."


    "It''s no use calculating wisely." Liu Zhao obviously did not regard the three Royal Highnesses as equal opponents.


    Gu Jiu left the chess piece, "is this settled?"


    As a sister-in-law, she would not be bored to care about her brother-in-law''s marriage. I didn''t ask about this before, but I didn''t think that Miss Qu might marry in.


    It''s really beeping the dog.


    Liu Zhao said: "it hasn''t been officially decided. It depends on the meaning of his father."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 533

    Third prince Liu Yan is a little flustered.


    When Lao Liu had an accident, he was still gloating. Laoliu, a fool, can''t even manage the women in the backyard. What else can he do.


    It was not until the fifth was put into the Zongzheng temple that he came back to God.


    The old five and the old six have been in trouble one after another. How could there be such a coincidence in the world.


    After careful consideration, I got a cold sweat.


    He is not a fool, think carefully, also want to understand one of the key hole.


    This is someone to borrow old five old six, beat him.


    Who is this man?


    The biggest possibility is empress Pei in the palace.


    The third prince Liu Yan''s face was very white, and he continued to smile bitterly, "how can my highness, He De, let the Queen''s wife personally knock it."


    "Your Highness, please, it will be all right." The servant whispered comfort.


    The third prince waved his hand and said, "Pei''s side, my highness dare not think about it."


    Not only did he dare not think of Pei family, but also his relatives.


    "My highness just mentioned a little with the empress dowager, but I didn''t expect to let empress Pei know. Is it possible that Pei Pei has placed an eye liner in the palace of mercy?


    Liu Yan, the third prince, frowned.


    The servant said, "this kind of thing should not be unexpected." Is it not usual for


    to plug in the eyeliner?


    Of course, Liu Yan, the third prince, knows that such things are not uncommon.


    He was wondering if there was a chance to take advantage of it and fight back.


    On balance, there are some risks. If you are not careful, you may bite back on yourself.


    Just, just, this time, he simply recognized the failure.


    But in the end, he was not reconciled to it. "Is it really rare for Pei''s daughter to be my highness?"


    Sun''s daughter is much better than Pei''s, OK.


    It''s a pity that there is no suitable age girl in sun''s family. She is either too young or married.


    ¡­¡­


    Half a month later, Emperor Wende issued an order to marry the third prince.


    It''s from the Cui family in Hedong.


    This Cui family has nothing to do with the Cui family, the magistrate of the town. However, it was related to Zhao family, the Minister of Hubu from Hedong road.


    Hedong Cuijia is the top family on Hedong road.


    Last time, Cui was sent to the palace by her family.


    Finally, Cui lost the election.


    According to law, after losing the election, she should go home and marry by herself. However, her brand was left in the palace, telling her to live in the capital.


    Hedong Cui family faintly guessed the intention of the palace, but was not in a hurry.


    I didn''t expect that he would be married to Liu Yan, the third prince''s son.


    The Cui family in Hedong is naturally overjoyed.


    The other girls who were left with the sign were not lucky.


    Who called the five princes and the sixth princes committed crimes one after another. One was taken into strict custody in the palace, and the other was put into Zongzheng temple for reflection.


    Some of the girls who had been given a name plate were given marriage to their clans, while others were going home to marry themselves.


    in a word, none of them was better than Miss Cui being given a marriage to the third prince.


    At the same time, there were two other girls who were married to the third prince, both of whom were side rooms.


    One is Miss Hu, a cousin of the third prince''s uncle''s family, and the other is an unknown daughter of an official family, surnamed Bai.


    In this, from the beginning to the end, there is nothing wrong with Miss Qu.


    It''s not that Qu is not selected, but Gu Jiu stealthily moves.


    She hated Miss Qu and was not willing to live under the same roof with this man, and she was not willing to hear her name as sister-in-law.


    Even if Qu is going to marry Liu Yan, the third prince, and she is still in a side room, Gu Jiu does not intend to tolerate her.


    It''s not easy for a person to be elected, but it''s extremely easy to let a person lose.


    Gu Jiu didn''t need to let Liu Zhao show up. She just needs to say hello to the young master''s family order, saying that Mrs. Ben doesn''t like this person, and the Shao Fu has solved the matter for her.


    After all, there are so many people to be selected. There is a lot of room for operation.


    When Emperor Wende asks about the candidates, they don''t have to say bad things about Miss qu. they just need to come up with a better candidate than Miss Qu, and they can make Miss Qu lose the election.


    It''s that simple.


    No accident, Miss Qu lost the election.


    ¡­¡­


    The Han family of daihou house, the mother and daughter of the Qu family, were very sad when they learned of the result.


    Miss Qu was lying on the bed, crying out of breath.


    Aunt Qu is also groaning, a pale face.


    "My mother didn''t say that I would marry the third prince. Why didn''t I have my name in the will? My mother lied to me


    "Daughter, it''s about your marriage. How can mother cheat you. Money spent, the relationship has also gone through, the other side promised to be good, this time will be able to choose you. Who knows that your name is not on the purpose of marriage. I don''t know what the sudden white girl came from. She took your name. "Hearing this, Miss Qu burst into tears again.


    Aunt Qu comforted her, "don''t cry. In any case, I''ll get an explanation for you. This money must not be wasted. "


    Miss Qu bit Qiu''s quilt with a pale face. Can a discussion change the outcome?


    There was no name for her in the will of marriage, and it was doomed.


    Aunt Qu was not reconciled. She found her mother, the old lady of daihou house.


    At the beginning, she was introduced to her by the old lady of daihou mansion. She said that she would be able to help her daughter choose.


    As a result, my daughter lost the election.


    The old lady of daihou house also sighed, "don''t worry. I''ve sent someone to inquire about the news. There will be a result soon."


    "Mother, what''s the origin of Bai. Why did she take the place of my daughter''s name and be married to the third prince? "


    The old lady of daihou mansion said, "it''s a girl from an ordinary official family."


    "A girl from an ordinary family can replace my daughter?"


    Aunt Qu didn''t believe it.


    On hearing this, the old lady of daihou''s house was not happy, "wait for the news. It will always be clear. "


    The inquirer is back.


    "I''d like to inform you, madam. As instructed, I found the old man in the palace to inquire about the situation. On the other hand, the other side asked the little one whether our Houfu and Qu family had offended people? Otherwise, Miss Qu will not be replaced. "


    "What? Is that what the other person said? " The old lady of daihou mansion looks surprised.


    The steward bowed and nodded, "I dare not deceive the old lady. The other party really asked. At that time, I confirmed again and again that it was because she offended people that Qu was replaced. "


    On hearing this, aunt Qu was in a hurry, "who have you offended. Is it the lady in the palace


    "The steward shook his head," said the other party. It seemed that someone had made a speech there, and then the name of the marriage list was changed. Ask if we have offended the major. "


    "It''s impossible to offend anyone." Aunt Qu frowned, "is there any misunderstanding? You speak, mother


    The old lady of the daihou house narrowed her eyes slightly and asked the steward, "is it really that someone from the Shaofu has made a speech?"


    "That''s what the man in the Palace said. The man also said that the power of the Shao Fu is increasing, and his majesty attaches great importance to his opinions. "


    The implication is that you can easily change the marriage list.


    Aunt Qu stamped her feet anxiously, "how could we offend the young master. I haven''t even dealt with the Shao Fu. Mother, is it that someone in the house is naughty and has offended the young master without knowing it? Or did you hide it secretly? "


    Aunt Qu''s words allude to Han Wulang.


    Han Wulang didn''t get into trouble. Maybe he would offend the people of Shao Fu.


    They didn''t care about it at that time, but they remembered that they were looking for opportunities to retaliate. As a result, they retaliated on their daughter''s head.


    The more she thought about it, the more annoyed she became. She would like to rush to Han Wulang and clean up Han Wulang.


    "Harm one." She murmured in a low voice, but her voice was enough for the old lady of daihou mansion to hear.


    The old lady of daihou house was not happy, "what did you say? I didn''t ask you clearly. How do you know it''s Wulang''s responsibility. "


    "Who else could he be? The Qu family is not in the capital. They have no chance to offend the young master. " Aunt Qu was very angry.


    My daughter''s marriage is gone. I have to say something about it.


    Mother Qu blamed Han Wulang for Miss Qu''s failure.


    As Han Wulang''s mother, Madame daihou is naturally very angry.


    She led people to the courtyard where Qu''s family lived. She kept needles in her hands and scolded Miss Qu.


    Miss Qu burst into tears and was not wronged.


    So, Madame Dai Hou and aunt Qu pinched each other.


    Pinch the wind and cloud color, the whole daihou house chicken fly dog jump.


    After several days of trouble, he finally returned to the house on behalf of Hou himself and mediated the matter.


    Daihou looked at both sides, one is his own sister, the other is his wife, both sides can not afford to offend, that can only tell the truth.


    "My niece lost the election. It''s because the young master has spoken. But it has nothing to do with Kuro. It is the niece who has offended others and made people hate. The other party was not happy to see her marry into the royal family, so he asked the major to cross out her name


    Madame Dai Hou sneered and said, "I said, it''s my own evil. I dare to wrongly my Wulang. If I want my Wulang to be in charge, I can really get involved. It''s almost done. "


    Aunt Qu was very angry. She ignored Mrs. Dai Hou, but asked daihou himself, "elder brother, you should speak with conscience. How can my daughter offend and be hated if she doesn''t go out of the gate two doors


    Dai Hou said with a heavy face, "who has your daughter offended herself? She doesn''t know. When did she offend Madame Zhao


    "Madame? What''s going on? " Aunt Qu''s face was so confused that she didn''t seem to react.Dai Hou snorted coldly, "I sent someone to inquire and said that Madame Zhao had spoken in person. If she didn''t like Qu''s daughter, the young master crossed out your daughter''s name from the list. That''s what happened. "


    Madame Dai Hou sniffed the speech and chucked her lips and laughed.


    Aunt Qu was stunned and then came to her senses.


    "Oh, my God, this is a disaster! How about the old and the young? She and Madame Zhao are sisters. She must have done it. What kind of enmity does she have with us? Why does she hurt the marriage of my daughter? "


    Mrs. Dai Hou was very angry and said in a sharp voice, "Madam aunt, you can eat your meal at random, but you can''t talk nonsense. My eldest daughter-in-law is very well behaved, and has not been out of the house recently. What makes you say she did it? If you dare to talk nonsense and ramble, don''t blame me for ignoring my relatives. "


    However, aunt Qu''s mother fell in love with the Duke''s house and Gu Mei, "who else can she be? The imperial edict lady, without any reason, how could she hate my daughter. It must be the eldest and youngest grandmothers who put slander in Madame Zhao''s ears, so that she would greet the young master and cross out the name of my daughter. "


    Get it!


    It seems that Aunt Qu will not give up until she makes a final decision.


    However, Gu Mei was not the one to swallow her anger.


    Gu''s daughter has never been wronged, bear in silence.


    Aunt Qu would not be polite if she dared to wrongly treat her and to pick up her husband, Han Shizi.


    She took people directly and rushed to the courtyard where the Qu family lived. She dragged Miss Qu, who had been sulking in bed for several days, to the old lady of daihou house and asked her to make decisions for her.


    During this period, you can''t help but take the opportunity to vent your anger.


    Miss Qu is dragged to the upper room by Gu Mei. All the people on the road saw the next generation.


    Miss Qu said that she had no face to see people.


    Gu Mei chuckled, "do you dare to think about other people''s men? Are you afraid that you have no face to see others? Show your face and tell everyone to see what fox looks like. If you want to climb a high branch, if you can''t climb it, you dare to climb and bite people. When I''m a soft persimmon, I''m a bully, right? "


    Gu Mei was so angry that she lost all her face.


    The old man of daihou''s house was in love with his granddaughter, but he wanted to give his granddaughter a face, so he decided to make peace with him.


    Gu Mei refused to let go.


    The Qu family has lived in the mansion for several years, and she has had enough of it.


    She wanted to take the opportunity to drive the mother and daughter of the Qu family out of the daihou house.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 534

    It was cold in early October.


    The pace of winter, has come to the capital.


    At this time in previous years, many businesses have been ready to leave the capital. I''m afraid that later, the river will be frozen and the road will be difficult to walk, which will delay going home for the Spring Festival.


    But this year, businesses are taking their time.


    There are more goods that are being transported to the capital.


    The capital is full of excitement.


    Unexpectedly, this season, you can also eat the fruit of the south, which is really surprising.


    "Have you heard that the cement road from Beijing to Luozhou is almost completed."


    "I''ve heard it for a long time. It seems that it''s only a few dozen miles away that the two ends can be closed."


    "Recently, many new varieties have been added to the restaurants of Sihai merchants. It seems that they are all from the south, and the price is not expensive. "


    "Why not. An orange, a little bigger, costs two Wen. You can buy a few eggs for two Wen. "


    "I tasted a fresh one yesterday. The orange is so sweet. It''s said that it''s different from our products. "


    "And dried sweet potatoes."


    "I''ve only heard that there''s a race of sweet potatoes in the south, but I didn''t expect that it''s really starving."


    "It''s said that sweet potatoes can also be planted in the north."


    "Really? You can''t talk nonsense about it


    "What nonsense. My sister-in-law''s brother-in-law''s brother-in-law''s cousin, works in Chuang Tzu. It has been said that many Chuang Tzu have planted sweet potatoes this year, which can reach more than 1000 Jin per mu. "


    "Really? Oh, my God, with a yield of more than 1000 Jin per mu, doesn''t it mean that you don''t have to worry about starvation when you''re out of date? "


    "You can''t just grow sweet potatoes. Annual taxes, corvee, there is no way to use sweet potato to offset. We have to grow wheat and rice


    "So it is."


    "Is there any other sweet potato besides high yield per mu that can be used as dried sweet potato?"


    "Why not? It''s very good to feed pigs. It can also be ground into flour, making sweet potato vermicelli. It''s said that wine can be made. "


    "Can sweet potato really make wine?"


    The teahouse owner even joined in the conversation of several porters.


    "I''ve heard people say that sweet potato has a high yield per mu, so it can be boiled, steamed and roasted. It''s the fart. Feeding pigs is also excellent, pigs eat sweet potatoes, meat grows fast. He said he could make wine, but I haven''t seen it before. "


    The teahouse owner said, "if I can really make wine, I will also plant ten acres and twenty acres."


    "I don''t know if it can make wine."


    "What kind of sweet potato vermicelli you just mentioned


    "You go to the butcher''s shop in the market of big locust tree. There''s something for sale. It''s good, but it''s not expensive. I''ll go and buy half a kilo tomorrow and have a taste of it. "


    The porters had a rest for half an hour and went back to work.


    The teahouse owner paid attention to the sweet potato and bit his teeth. He still spent money to buy dried sweet potato and sweet potato vermicelli. He also weighed tens of kilograms of sweet potato back, ready to learn to cook, steam and roast.


    This teahouse is the lowest grade teahouse on the road. It is a grass shed. It can only block the rain and snow.


    The teahouse owner has been open for many years, and all he earns is hard money.


    Finally, he saved money and bought more than ten mu of sloping land and a few mu of irrigated land. He was also a little rich.


    The teahouse owner plans to buy more land for a few more years while he is in good health. When you are old, you will go to the countryside to provide for the aged. Relying on dozens of acres of land, the family can live.


    If the yield of sweet potato per mu is really so high and so good, the teahouse owner thinks that the plan to buy dozens of mu of land may be realized ahead of schedule.


    In the next few days, the teahouse owner''s family, changed the pattern to eat sweet potato.


    Don''t say, the taste is really good, sweet Zizi, glutinous. It''s best to roast, fragrant.


    As those porters said, sweet potato top hungry, is fart more, not elegant.


    After eating sweet potato, the teahouse owner is looking forward to the day when sweet potato can make wine.


    Must be able to make wine.


    As long as he could make wine, he would plant sweet potatoes on his hillside.


    As for where the seeds come from, the teahouse owner has not thought that far.


    In any case, when it comes to spring ploughing, one can always think of a way to get the seeds.


    ¡­¡­


    Balipu, 300 miles away from the capital, is located on the official road from the capital to Luozhou.


    Since the construction team came to repair the road last year, this small place in the depression has become lively.


    Road menders, cement burners, supplies


    In the coldest winter, the engineering team did not rest and was still firing bricks. It''s about building a house.


    The local people do not understand the relationship between road construction and building houses.


    All they knew was that after the engineering team arrived, the family life would be better.


    Men go to work on the construction site, two meals a day, and broth to drink, and pay.


    When a woman helps cook a meal, she has to pay for it.


    I didn''t find a living woman, so I took the mending job.The engineering team is full of big men who earn a lot of money and are willing to pay people to wash clothes.


    People near the construction site will get substantial benefits.


    In addition to these, the engineering team wanted all the livestock and poultry that could not be sold at a reasonable price. It also set off a small wave of poultry raising.


    The engineering team sells the wood, stone and lime that can''t be transported out.


    People''s life in Balipu is getting better. However, this section of cement road has been built.


    When the engineering team left, the local people were all sorry and lost. With the departure of the engineering team, the good days also left.


    In the future, I''m afraid that I will return to the old-fashioned poverty-stricken life in which I can''t eat a full meal all year round.


    But unexpectedly, after the engineering team left, cement roadside, but more than two magnificent homes.


    The surrounding land and forest were also bought.


    Soon, a sign was hung on the house, and two rows of high wooden fences were added to the cement road at the door.


    The only child student in the nearby village who had read a Book pointed to two signs on the door and said, "toll station, rest station."


    "What is this?"


    "I don''t know?"


    "It is understandable whether the rest station is a post station. What is a toll gate? It''s hard to see if we''ll have to pay if we''re going to cross this road in the future. "


    When they heard of the money, the villagers fled in despair, fearing that some ferocious people would run out of the grand mansion and ask them for money.


    The only child student, very embarrassed standing in the wind. I wanted to escape with the villagers, but I felt it was disgraceful. Stay here, he is afraid, two battles, about to pee pants.


    Hum! Hum!


    A man came out of the grand mansion. A young man with gentle appearance and shrewd eyes.


    "Well, don''t you run?" The young man asked the old boy.


    Laotongsheng is 30 years old. His surname is Wang. The farthest place he has been to is the county town dozens of miles away.


    He licked his lips and said nervously, "go, go now."


    "Don''t be busy." The young man grinned, "just heard you speak, you read?"


    Wang laotong Sheng nodded, "I have read books."


    The young man looked at the old boy''s clothes and his vegetable face. Obviously, he was a poor man, and he was still a bit inexplicably lofty.


    "We recruit literate people here. Will you come? I''ll give you back my wages. "


    Wang laotong Sheng first "ah".


    The young man laughed, "ah, what, do you want to eat meat? A salary or two a month. Do you want it? Good work, there will be a reward at the end of the year, and you can also buy good things from the owner at an internal price. What a pity? "


    "What do you do here?" Wang laotongsheng was moved, but he was still hesitant.


    As the young man guessed, he was a little inexplicably lofty. As the only literate person in the village, there is no reason why he can live so poor.


    The young man laughed and said, "you can read, of course, in copying. Do you have a dirty word? "


    "See people, see people. Can I think about it? "


    "Why are you so lazy? Our boss went to the county to recruit people today. If you don''t promise now, you won''t get a chance tomorrow. People in the county are rare here. "


    Wang laotong Sheng was in a hurry, "will you not hire tomorrow?"


    "If you''re full of people, of course you won''t. You know, the people who come from the county are all familiar. They can use it when they come here. As for you, you have to go on half a month''s training course before you can take up the post. "


    What kind of training class, what post, Wang laotong life half understand. But he understood the meaning.


    If he doesn''t agree now, the job will slip through his fingers.


    Suddenly there was meat to eat, Ziliu, Wang laotongsheng swallowed a mouthful of saliva.


    The salary of one or two months, Ziliu, Wang laotongsheng''s heart is bouncing. More exciting than sleeping for the first time.


    He looked at the two imposing houses in front of him. The two-story building with toll station and the house with rest station were deep-seated. As if the courtyard was deep, I didn''t know what was inside.


    Just now the young man came out of the rest station.


    Wang laotong Sheng used his not so clever head to judge that if he missed the opportunity in front of him, he would never find a better job.


    He sighed. It was early in the mountain. The chill arrived a month or two earlier than it was outside.


    The young man did not urge him, carrying a big ceramic bowl, wheezing to eat.


    The white flowers of fat, greedy for months did not smell meat Wang laotongsheng eyes are straight, mouth a strong secretion of saliva.


    The young man asked him, "do you want to eat?"


    Wang laotong nodded subconsciously.


    The young man grinned. "You have signed the employment agreement now, and you can eat the meal.""You can eat it now? So many like you? "


    "That is. We work as errands here, from the stationmaster to the factotum, we are all in charge of it. "


    What is stationmaster, Wang laotongsheng did not understand. He understood.


    "I''m on the job. I''m on the job now. I''m sure I can eat. "


    "Yes! I''m sure I''ll hold you up. "


    Wang laotong Sheng felt his stomach which was so hungry that he wanted to support himself in his dreams.


    "Hey, hey..."


    Dazed, he followed the young man into the rest station, signed an agreement, and then ate the fat of white flowers.


    Wang laotongsheng was eating and crying.


    Stationmaster and young people nag, "pull a fool again."


    "A literate fool." The young man laughed.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 535

    In October, Balipu is much colder than outside.


    Ha, it''s all white.


    Inside the toll station, the floor is warm. The room is very warm. I don''t worry about closing the air.


    Li Dashan is holding a brush, dipped in water, writing on the board.


    His hometown is in the village on the other side of the mountain. There are capable people in the village. When he was 13 years old, he followed the capable people in the village to work in the county.


    I''ve done a lot of work these years.


    He ran errands, worked hard, worked as a waiter, and worked as a porter. The farthest place he ran with the caravan was the Fu city a hundred miles away.


    I did a lot of work, but I didn''t earn much money. Once a porter went to the next county and was arrested for half a year''s hard work. He almost lost his life in the next county.


    Since then, Li Dashan has stopped thinking about going out. It''s better to find a coolie in your own county.


    I thought that life would go on like this, but I didn''t expect a change in June this year.


    At that time, the cement road had not been repaired. Some people went to the county to recruit workers, including food, shelter and wages. I''m a servant in Balipu.


    Many people in the county are skeptical, and few people should work. Because the recruiters are from other places, we are afraid of meeting cheaters.


    What''s more, Balipu is a poor place. What can I do. Do you build roads? The road is almost finished. I can''t even drink broth at this time.


    At that time, Li Dashan worked hard in the grocery store, and his boss guarded him like a thief all day.


    When he heard that someone wanted to hire, he didn''t care.


    Then, with his salary, he went to the training class in Fucheng. It''s actually a literacy class.


    Li Dashan never dreamed that there was such a good thing in the world. If you don''t do a day''s work, you can get paid and you can read.


    He is old, already 278, slow to learn things, in the training class for two months, still failed the exam, anxious to his ears Rao cheek.


    The owner said that he would be dismissed if he failed the examination three times. He has taken the exam twice and only one chance is left.


    A man in his twenties, because he failed in the exam, was so anxious that he hid in his bed in the middle of the night and shed tears secretly.


    At this time, an old boy, surnamed Wang, came to the training class. He was a native of Balipu.


    Wang laotong students can read and work as long as they pass the training.


    They came from the same county and got familiar with each other. Seeing his difficulties in learning, Wang Lao Tong Sheng offered to help him with his tutoring.


    With the help of Wang laotongsheng, the owner of the caravan has not figured out how to prevent counterfeiting.


    At the bottom, there is a red seal, which is clearly new. Under the red seal, the date is written. On October 23 of the first year of Wende, there are several bills left, one of which is written with "twenty", one with "ten", and the last four with "one article".


    These bills together make up 84 Wen.


    And each bill has a fresh red signature and the date of the day.


    After collecting the fee, Li Dashan asked, "do you want to go straight or go to the rest station for a cup of hot tea?"


    The caravan owner looked at the sky and said, "it''s going to rain."


    Li Dashan said, "there''s a lot of rain in the mountain, but it''s not big."


    The owner of the caravan asked, "we are on our way now. Do you think we can get to the toll station in front before dark?"


    Li Dashan looked at the sky, the weather was dark, and it was early in winter.


    He shook his head. "I''m afraid not."


    "Then take a night off at the rest station."


    "OK! Pockmarked Wang, if you have a guest, come out to meet the guest


    Pockmarked Wang is the young man who deceived Wang laotong.


    He used to be a fellow of the four seas company, and his hometown is near here.


    As soon as the rest station was built, he volunteered to come and manage it.


    According to the rules of Sihai commercial bank, the old employees will be promoted to a higher level in the new industry.


    Pockmarked Wang was promoted from the assistant to the deputy stationmaster of the rest station, responsible for the entrance of the hall and greeting the guests.


    Wang pockmarked out with two assistants and said, "my guest, do you want to eat or have a meal and stay in the hotel?"


    "Eat and stay."


    "OK! Come on, please come in. Don''t worry about the cars, horses and goods. We will arrange them in the rear stables for you, and there will be special guards. We are safe here. Since the station was built, there has not been a theft case. "


    The owner of the caravan followed Wang pockmarked into the rest station, his nose slightly moved, "what kind of fragrance is this? Why have you never smelled it?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 536

    In the kitchen, there is a big iron pot, cooking ingredients.


    The fragrance comes from inside.


    Wang pockmarked a smile, heart clear, "my guest in front of the toll station, did not stop to have a rest to eat."


    "How do you know?" The caravan owners were wary of being watched.


    The value of the goods they carry is very high, so they can''t trust it to a large extent.


    Pockmarked Wang settled the people at the table, "because my guest doesn''t know what the fragrance is, I''ll just guess, and it''s right. My guest, the smell comes from the specialty of our rest station. This dish is available at every rest station along the way. If the guest has had a meal at the rest station in front of you, you will not be curious about the fragrance. "


    I see!


    The owner of the caravan was relieved that no one was looking at him.


    "My guest, would you like some stewed food? There are stewed pig water, stewed pig head, pig tail, pig ear, pig liver, pig lung, stewed duck and chicken, etc


    Listening to Wang pockmarked dishes, the caravan fellows who had been tired for a day and froze for another day all began to drool.


    The owner of the caravan was not much better, but he was reserved and not obvious enough.


    According to Wang''s introduction, each table has a marinated platter, several kinds of fried dishes, and sweet potato rice.


    Wax gourd and spare ribs soup, no money, just drink it. But there is only wax gourd in the soup, no ribs. If it wasn''t for the taste of spareribs, we all had to wonder whether it was wax gourd vegetable soup or wax gourd pork ribs soup.


    The steaming meal was served with a marinade.


    The owner of the caravan caught a piece of pig''s ear. Eh, it tastes really good.


    I also ate a piece of stewed sausage. I didn''t expect that the pig water could be eaten like this. It didn''t have a bit of fishy smell, but it had the flavor of spices.


    The owner of the caravan was very satisfied with the saucer. He simply ordered two more pots and opened meat for the guys. If we eat and drink enough, we will work harder tomorrow.


    While the owner of the caravan was eating food, a large-scale caravan came from the direction of the capital on the cement road outside.


    There are forty or fifty mules, horses and donkeys pulling carts. There are 20 or 30 trucks carrying goods.


    The owner of the caravan beckoned to Wang Mazi, "is the Weihe River frozen over there in the capital?"


    "Never heard of it. According to the situation in previous years, we can still sail for half a month. "


    The owner of the caravan pointed out to the large caravan from the direction of the capital, "why don''t they go by the Weihe River, but by land? It''s a waste of time. "


    Pockmarked Wang looked out and laughed, "I know this caravan and run on this road every month. They went to Los Angeles. Now our cement road is more convenient than waterway transportation, and the cost is less.


    As you know, there are many checkpoints along the waterway, each of which has to be charged a sum of money, and the delay is half a day. It''s better to take our cement road. Although there are many toll stations, they are cheap. What''s more, it''s convenient to eat and live. You can leave after paying the toll. "


    I see!


    When the caravan owner was in Luozhou, he wanted to take water transportation, but he was afraid that the Weihe River would freeze and delay time on the way, so he took the cement road instead.


    Who would have thought that the cement road is more convenient and cheaper than water transportation.


    The owner of the caravan secretly congratulated him, but fortunately he chose to walk in the cement.


    Li Dashan took several toll collectors to count the number of mules, horses and vehicles.


    The car was full of goods and covered with tarpaulins.


    Li Dashan raised the oilcloth and checked it at will. Looking at the seal on the wooden box, he recognized at one glance that it was cashmere trousers produced by the four seas textile workshop in Beijing.


    A set of cashmere trousers, extremely warm, the price is very moving.


    Listen to stationmaster says, even if it is employee interior price, also want 10 Liang silver a set. It''ll take two or three dozen sets to buy outside.


    He also heard that cashmere is a rare object.


    A sheep has only a couple of cashmere.


    A set of cashmere trousers needs several catties of cashmere. How many sheep must be killed to weave a set of cashmere trousers. No wonder it''s so expensive.


    And he also heard that cashmere was only found in the period from winter to spring.


    Li Dashan looked at the carts of goods, sighed about the strength of the caravan, and then accepted the idea of honest registration.


    Give the document to the steward and ask them to pay the toll themselves.


    The caravan from the direction of the capital had to drive all night, eat and rest without stopping.


    Li Dashan heard the speech and roared, "come on, lift the fence."


    Ding Ding Dong Dong


    The chain rings.


    Several prisoners, with chains, came out from behind the toll station with heavy steps. Walk to the concrete road, raise the heavy wooden fence, let the caravan pass.


    The owner of the caravan, who was eating under the window, was surprised to see those people with chains on their feet.


    "Who are they? You... "


    Wang Mazi guessed what the other party was thinking and said, "my guest, don''t get me wrong. Those people are all criminals, mountain bandits and road bullies. They do all kinds of evil. They are also a waste of food. Our stationmaster discussed with the County Yamen and asked the County Yamen to send the prisoners to labor reform. This not only saves food for the county government, but also frightens those mountain bandits who are not caught. "The owner of the caravan said with a sigh of relief, "this is a good way. Mountain bandits and road bullies are not good things. They should be transformed. "


    These businessmen are well aware of the dangers of mountain bandits and road bullies. They are very much in favor of the actions of the local county government and toll stations.


    In recent years, natural disasters are frequent and many places have suffered.


    So, in the mountains and forests along the official road, there is a lump here and a pinch there. You occupy a hill and I occupy a valley. In just a few years, many mountain bandits emerged.


    Some of these mountain bandits can''t live any longer. They can only go up the mountain and become bandits.


    Some people are really lazy and lazy. They are sneaking around on weekdays, and the world is hard. It''s better to go to the mountains and settle down and become a bandit.


    There are also some people who are eager to move in their hearts, but suffer from no promotion opportunities. If you don''t do it twice, just go up the mountain. I hope that one day I will kill an official to revolt and be accepted by the imperial court and take an official career in another way.


    This group of people with different minds got together and robbed the business travel along the way, harming one party.


    Typical bandits and road bullies are harmful to local people''s livelihood and economy.


    In the past, business travel suffered a lot, but there was no way.


    So, in recent years, many businesses have changed their business.


    Life can not be saved, where dare to go south and north to do business.


    How can this work!


    How can toll stations and rest stations make money and support people without business travel?


    Therefore, at the beginning of the establishment of the toll station, the first to set up a guard team to suppress bandits.


    In order to make this trade road smooth, the bandits and road bullies along the road must be eradicated.


    Sihai road and Bridge firm, in addition to organizing escort teams, also issued a reward notice.


    Wang Mazi pointed to the reward notice posted on the wall, "my guest, please see, kill a bandit road bully for five Liang silver, and seize a living bandit road bully for ten Liang silver. Our boss paid for it. The Yamen in the county yamen are very active now. Just to earn the silver. "


    Just as he was saying this, he saw several county yamen servants, escorting four prisoners with chains on their chains.


    "Boss Niu, I''ve sent someone for you. Take it Yelled the Yamen.


    It''s cold outside, so I just went to the rest station. The rest station with the floor warm is very warm.


    Several prisoners, wearing thin clothes, stood in the cold wind, shivering.


    The cow came out of the toll gate with his teeth clenched.


    He first said hello to the yamen, and then went to check the teeth of several prisoners.


    "Well, I said you sent the wrong man. Can this little white face be a bandit


    "Don''t believe it, boss Niu. This is someone else''s military adviser."


    "Fart''s strategist. I can kill him with one fist. "


    "That is! Big cow The Yamen servant showed his thumb.


    "Boss Niu retired from the Sirius army, of course not the same."


    The Sirius army?


    The owner of the caravan was surprised at the news.


    That rude toll station master, it turned out that he was retired from the Sirius army. No wonder he was fierce.


    Boss Niu laughs and kicks the yamen, "the hero doesn''t mention his courage. Somebody, call my family. "


    Mr. Niu of the eldest bull''s family is a cockfight eyed man. He is not very good-looking. He looks fifty or sixty, but he is only in his forties.


    He has been working as a mountain bandit for nearly 20 years. He has been a military teacher since he was a child.


    It''s a pity that fortune is not so good. As soon as boss Niu comes, he takes the lead in suppressing the mountain bandits where Mr. Niu is. He became the coolie of toll station and was undergoing labor reform.


    "My family came to meet people. Several people sent by the county yamen said they were mountain bandits. Do you know them? "


    "It must be a mountain bandit." The Yamen servant emphasized.


    Ten Liang silver for one person, where is the mountain bandit? This is clearly white silver.


    Mr. Niu doesn''t talk nonsense. He just talks about mountain bandits.


    In a short time, he took out several people''s old base.


    Mr. Niu pointed to Xiaobai and the other two, "these three are the gang of thieves from Niutoushan. They have been in business for at least three years. I''ve seen this little white face once. As for the big man, he is a porter, not a mountain bandit. I don''t know how to make up for it. "


    "Well, son of a bitch, play tricks and catch the porter. Is it really easy to take money from our boss? If I don''t pass the examination at the end of the year, I will skin you. "


    Boss Niu rolled up his sleeves and waved his arms like iron pimples to the Yamen servants.


    The Yamen soldiers scattered in all directions, their faces full of panic.


    "Don''t be angry. We don''t know. It''s all decided by the county magistrate. This is the file. Please have a look


    Boss Niu sneered, "I don''t look at this. I only know that you''re not good at cheating on silver. Do you know what the consequences are.


    Last month, there were yamen servants at jiulipu toll station who arrested people and cheated on silver. What do you think of the result? Finally, the Yamen worked in jiulipu toll station for three years, and now you can see it. County captains were removed directly.Are you brave enough to come to Laozi for labor reform? It''s just that I''m digging mountains and ponds here. I''m short of some coolies. "


    "No, no, no, boss Niu misunderstood me. Maybe the county captain made a mistake. We''ll go back and fix it. "


    "Really wrong? Is it not that Lao Tzu recognized the wrong person? "


    "We made a mistake."


    "All four prisoners are here. Go away. When the matter is sorted out, bring the file to get the bill and get the money. "


    "yes, yes, bull boss has the final say."


    Several yamen soldiers ran away.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 537

    It''s getting darker and darker.


    Just after the third quarter of Shenshi (four or five o''clock in the afternoon), it was too dark to see clearly.


    Inside the rest station, there were several more people, all of them business travelers passing by. Some visited relatives and friends, and some did business.


    A middle-aged peasant woman came to the rest station with a basket on her back.


    After standing for a while, she saw someone coming out and asked timidly, "do you accept the goods here?"


    She has a strong accent.


    Pockmarked Wang glanced at her basket and covered it with straw. She could not see what was in it.


    "Take it! What''s on your back. "


    The farmer''s wife carefully put down the basket and took away the straw to reveal what was inside.


    Wang pockmarked together, eh, unexpectedly it was fresh black fungus, and dried mushrooms.


    "Where did the black fungus come from?"


    The farmer''s wife was very nervous. She didn''t say anything.


    Wang realized that the farmer''s wife was afraid of him, probably because he didn''t understand Mandarin very well.


    "Mr. Wang, please come out."


    Wang laotong Sheng heard the cry and ran out of it.


    "What''s the matter? What''s the matter? "


    "Ask her, where did you pick this fungus? Is there any more? Next time, can you stop picking the fungus and bring the wood with it? The price is easy to discuss. "


    Wang laotong Sheng was told to communicate with the peasant women in dialect.


    Listening to the familiar dialect, the peasant woman really relaxed.


    Two people, you come and I go, talk for a long time.


    Wang laotong Sheng inquired about the situation, "fungus is collected from the mountain, wild. If you want to move wood, I''m afraid the fungus will not survive. She said that the wild fungus was only produced in the valley around them, and it was not good in other places. How much do you charge? "


    Wang pockmarked son is very decisive, "this agaric is good, I also won''t let her suffer loss. According to the market price, we will add another three Wen per catty. I''ll take all these dried mushrooms. They are also charged at market prices. "


    Wang laotong Sheng communicated with the peasant woman, and the peasant woman showed a surprised expression.


    She obviously did not expect that the price of the rest station was so reasonable. No wonder the villagers on the other side of the mountain say that there are good things, don''t take them to the countryside, take them to the rest station, the price is better.


    Although we have to walk a long way, it takes almost a day to walk to the rest station.


    It''s very easy for them to come out in the valley.


    However, as long as these mountain products can be sold at a good price, it is worth walking for two days, not to mention one day.


    After weighing and paying, the farmer''s wife is ready to return.


    Wang Mazi said to Wang laotongsheng, "ask her, so far away, can you rush back? It''s so dangerous to walk at night. I''m afraid she can''t be a woman. We have a big shop in our backyard and hot soup for a penny a night. Do you ask her if she wants to stay


    Wang laotong Sheng laughed.


    In fact, he is shrewd and has a good mind. When meeting poor people like peasant women, they will try their best to give each other a little convenience.


    Wang laotongsheng conveyed Wang pockmarked seeds to the peasant women.


    The peasant woman hesitated and said a series of words.


    Wang laotongsheng translated to Wang Mazi, "she has to rush to buy medicine."


    "Do you have a prescription? We always stock medicinal materials here. If you ask her for a prescription, the market price is fair. You tell her, we also have groceries, needles, salt, soy sauce, vinegar and tea. It''s so cold outside that I''ll just ask her to come in. "


    The farmer''s wife was surprised to learn that she could fill the medicine at the rest station.


    Trembling, she followed Wang laotong Sheng into the rest station


    the room was so warm that she felt the warmth of winter for the first time.


    In the rest station, there was a small grocery store that could sell everything.


    After Wang Ma Zi gave the peasant woman to Wang laotong Sheng, he left it alone.


    Carrying a basket of fungus and dried mushrooms, he went to the kitchen.


    In the lobby, there are merchants who are happy to see the fungus.


    "Boss, I''d like to have a stir fried fungus with fat and more oil."


    "OK! Wait a minute. The fungus hasn''t been washed yet


    "Yes! Take your time. We''re not in a hurry. "


    It''s getting dark.


    Lanterns were hung up at toll stations and rest stations, illuminating the road.


    Li Dashan thought that there would be no more cars and horses passing by.


    Did not expect, far away to hear the sound of dada, a carriage from the direction of Luozhou. Listen, there''s more than one horse.


    The motorcade is approaching.


    It''s not the caravan that Li Dashan imagined.


    Looking at cars and horses, looking at people''s heads, it''s like a big family going out.


    Whether it''s a caravan or a big family. As long as you travel, you have to pay the fare.


    Li Dashan is doing the registration dutifully.


    The other steward got out of the carriage, paid the toll, and asked, "is there a room in the rest station?"


    Li Dashan Leng next, rushed to rest station direction to shout, "Wang pockmarked son, someone lives in a shop."Wang pockmarked out in a hurry, "my guest, stay in the hotel?"


    The steward is adamant, take the posture of motionless color, "can have upper room?"


    "Yes, yes. We have two kinds of upper rooms, one is with a courtyard, the other is a two-story building. It''s cold in the mountain. I suggest you stay on the second floor. The quilts were all washed and exposed to the sun, and no one used them. Hot water in the evening, bath all night


    "Wait!"


    The steward came to the most decorated carriage and bowed for instructions.


    A moment later, the steward told Wang Mazi, "go to the room on the second floor and open three rooms. There are five other rooms. "


    "We don''t have a living room, only two, three, four, and Datong shop."


    "Then five rooms and four people."


    "OK. Please come inside, sir. The horses and carriages are kept in the stable. They are guarded for 12 hours a day. Don''t worry. "


    From the carriage, get down a few female dependents.


    At the front, there is an old lady.


    Coincidentally, Niu Dazhuang came out of the toll station. He glanced at the carriage at will and let out a cry.


    Because he saw the family badge on the carriage.


    These days, only those great families can have their family emblem.


    Boss Niu laughs. It turns out to be a big family.


    Do you want to go to the capital?


    After a cup of tea, pockmarked Wang settled the group.


    Niu Laoda Liu arrives at the gate of the rest station, beckons and calls pockmarked Wang to ask questions.


    "Are you clear? What is it about? "


    Pockmarked Wang said with a smile, "I''m out of business. Can''t you get any information? Asked the steward, the family name Qu, military generals, Tengzhou big family, go to Beijing to visit relatives. I looked at the old lady and seemed unhappy. I''m afraid it''s not to visit relatives, but to go to the capital to set up a teacher and make a crime. "


    "How do you know that someone else went to the capital to set up a school and make a crime?"


    "After listening to a few words, I heard them mention one of the Marquises. Tut Tut, a relative of the Marquis''s house, is really a big family. "


    The big family in Wang Mazi''s mouth is the family of Tengzhou Qu, the mother-in-law of aunt Qu.


    Miss Qu''s marriage was not smooth and offended Madame Zhao.


    When the news reached Tengzhou from the capital, Mrs. Qu immediately became angry.


    Aunt Qu refused to follow her husband to the northwest to eat the sand. She tolerated it. She refused to go back to her hometown in Tengzhou for filial piety.


    Aunt Qu kept saying that she wanted to marry Miss Qu in the capital.


    In the past few years, the marriage not only failed, but also offended the noble. What should we do.


    So Mrs. Qu decided to go to the capital in person to take care of her daughter-in-law and granddaughter.


    The party settled down on the second floor.


    The room is clean and warm.


    Mrs. Qu served Mrs. Qu with hot soup.


    "The old lady should not go out on such a cold day. You can send someone to say it to my sister-in-law. "


    Mrs. Qu frowned, "what is it. She relied on the support of the Marquis''s house, and no one would give face to anyone. Only when the old man goes to the capital in person and controls her with her mother-in-law''s identity, will she be afraid of three points. "


    In the words of Mrs. Qu, she refers to Aunt Qu and Mrs. Qu''s family.


    Mrs. Qu was very upset. "She has lived in the capital with four girls for several years, and I''m afraid her heart has gone wild. The old lady of the daihou house is the most protective. I''m afraid that she will have a dispute with her


    The second wife of Qu said, "no matter how much the old lady of the Marquis''s residence protects her from going back to her husband''s house to be filial.". We Qu family is not without people, she took four girls, lived in daihou house for several years, really afraid of being gossiped.


    What''s more, four girls also offended the noble, even the marriage was a noble word to No. If their mother and daughter don''t go back to the music house, they really can''t make sense. "


    Mrs. Qu nodded. "I''ll be in the capital in a few days. I''ll have a look at the situation and then make plans."


    "Listen to my daughter-in-law."


    This night, the merchants who lived in Balipu rest station were very satisfied.


    In winter, there are warm beds, hot soup, delicious food and hot water all night. It was a wonderful experience.


    The next morning, merchants got up early and planned to leave after breakfast.


    The rest station staff are busy greeting customers, setting up carriages, donkeys, mules, oxen


    Last night, the farmer''s wife, who had spent one cent to live in Datong shop, was ready to go back to her home in the mountain ditch with the medicine, three feet of cotton cloth and salt on her back.


    She walked out of the warm spring rest station and looked back at the lobby with a smile in the corner of her eyes and eyebrows.


    She made up her mind to sell the mountain goods to the rest station next time. And bring the kids out and see the world.


    Even if you want to spend an extra cent to sleep in Datong shop, it''s worth the free wax gourd soup.


    As long as you sell a few more mountain products, you will have the charge of medicine. Maybe you can eat meat during the Spring Festival.When the next year''s health is good, we can still play some game and sell it to the rest station.


    If you are lucky, you can also sell them to rest stations if you have collected herbs in the mountains.


    It''s a wonderful place, better than the farthest town she''s ever been to.


    The farmer''s wife walked into the mist in the mountains and forests with a smile on her lips.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 538

    In a flash, it was early November.


    Balipu, located in the mountain, has already had two snowfalls.


    When the snow stops, the toll station will organize the bandit road bullies to clean the road.


    Balipu toll station, which manages the road surface of 25 Li in front and behind, adds up to 50 Li.


    They have to make sure that the snow on the concrete road is cleaned up as soon as possible, so as not to delay the travel of merchants.


    If the road surface collapses, or cracks appear, it should be reported in time.


    When the weather improves next year, engineering teams will come to repair the pavement.


    The head of the toll station, Mr. Niu, is not here. He has been to Fucheng for four days for a meeting and study.


    In his absence, two deputy station masters are in charge of the toll station.


    One is in charge of money and the other is in charge of accounts.


    "The snow stopped yesterday. It''s time for the stationmaster to come back."


    "Maybe. For fear of delay on the way. "


    "Back, back."


    A toll collector called outside.


    The donkey cart at the toll station came to them in a rickety way. On it was the ox who went to Fucheng for a meeting.


    Behind him were two carriages.


    "Here comes the cashier. Get the books ready."


    Both Deputy Station masters were busy.


    Two of them, one in charge of the books, the other in charge of the money.


    If the money doesn''t match up, both of them will have to pay for it.


    Boss Niu got off the donkey cart and asked the cashier to come into the toll station for tea.


    The cashier said, "check the account first, and then drink tea. It''s almost the end of the year. The owner is waiting for us to hand in the account book and estimate the profit situation of next year. We have no choice but to urge you. The books are recorded in accordance with the format. "


    "Yes, yes, it''s all done according to the training methods." Old cow said in a hurry.


    A few of the teller''s clerks took the account books and money, and sat in the check room and began to calculate the accounts.


    Cattle boss with two deputy stationmaster, waiting outside, in case the accounting room to cross examine the situation.


    The old cow was impatient and could not leave. He sat on the bamboo chair, and the room was warm. He soon went to sleep.


    He had a dream, in which he went back to the northwest, back to the Sirius army.


    At the age of eighteen, he served in the army for twelve years.


    In the Sirius army alone, he has worked for nearly five years and made a lot of contributions.


    Until the age of 30, an ambush injured the left arm.


    The left arm is saved, but it can''t use strength. It''s half disabled.


    Add these years, the body''s large and small injuries innumerable, a winter on the disease.


    However, the Sirius army fought more in winter than in summer, and they were all vicious and bitter.


    There''s no choice but to retire.


    General Pei handed over 20 liang of silver to him.


    It was hard.


    General Pei asked him, "what are you going back to do?"


    He laughs, "eat and die."


    "Asshole!" General Pei was about his age, but he was called a grandson.


    After scolding him, general Pei drank water and said, "there''s a job here. There''s a salary of three or two a month. There are rewards for doing well. The premise is to pass the exam. You go to the training class and prepare for the exam. "


    He prepared a lot of objections, but without a word to say, he was escorted to the training class.


    Together with the training class, there are hundreds of Sirius brothers who retired from the army.


    It was last September. It was cold in Northwest Jinzhou.


    They are a group of big and crude people who have never taken a pen, but they want to learn literacy and arithmetic with the master. One exam every month.


    There is no reward after passing the exam, but they can directly deduct food rations, money, and play the board.


    How hard it is to read! It''s more tiring than fighting.


    It was a miserable day.


    A group of thugs, trying to make Mr.


    As a result, general Pei fell from the sky, hundreds of people were engaged in military law, and almost were not killed.


    Since then, they have been honest.


    It''s not easy to read and do arithmetic.


    It took nearly a year for Niu Lao university to pass the post examination. He was hired to be the station master of Balipu toll station.


    This is his black history, no matter who asked, he would not say.


    He would not tell the people below that he had studied for a whole year before he passed the exam.


    If he wants to keep a dignified image in front of others, he can''t expose his shortcomings.


    And he came to Balipu with several robes, naturally will not expose his shortcomings.


    If they dare to expose his shortcomings, he will dare to expose everyone''s.


    There are 13 people in this Balipu toll station. One stationmaster, two deputy stationmaster.


    The other ten are toll collectors.


    Half veterans, half locally recruited.


    Even the two deputy stationmaster are from different places, different training classes.Thinking of the happy things, the old cow laughed in his sleep.


    "Boss Niu, boss Niu, wake up..."


    Someone pushed him.


    "Who? Grandma''s who pushes Laozi. "


    The old cow opened his eyes and blinked before he could see clearly that it was Mr. cashier.


    He chuckled and scratched his head. "I''m sorry, sir. I overslept. These bastards don''t know how to wake me up. "


    All the rabbits in the old cow''s mouth were laughing.


    It''s rare to see the joke of boss Niu. Of course, you can''t miss it.


    The accountant said, "the accounts have been checked, and the accounts and money are all right. We''ll take the money and the cashier''s signature at the bottom


    "Oh


    Since Mr. Niu has read, he has been very careful about all kinds of documents. During the meeting above, they repeatedly stressed that they should read the contents clearly before signing.


    Sure the content is OK, he just picked up the pen, signed and sealed.


    Then there are two deputy stationmaster.


    After the handover and tea, the tellers took the account books and a box of silver, as well as two baskets of copper coins into the carriage, ready to go to the next toll station.


    After seeing off the cashier''s room, the toll station was relieved.


    "I''m so nervous! I''m afraid there''s something wrong with the accounts. "


    "As long as we do things according to the rules and record every transaction truthfully, there will be no problem with the accounts."


    "The stationmaster said so."


    ¡­¡­


    A few days later, the capital city 300 miles away.


    Xinmin County, located outside the South Gate of the city, is next to the county government office. A magnificent house has been built.


    This house is the headquarters of Sihai commercial bank.


    It''s very busy in the courtyard.


    The cement road from Beijing to Luozhou will be completed at the end of September.


    In October, 20 toll booths were fully opened, and toll items were launched at the same time.


    The accounts of 20 toll stations for ten months are the most intuitive survey of the value of this cement road.


    Look at the account book and see the future.


    Whether this cement road is in trouble or not, we have to look at the account books in October before we can draw a conclusion.


    The reason why there are 20 toll gates is that not all toll stations are set strictly according to the distance of 50 Li.


    A toll station must be set up on the main traffic road or near the freight terminal.


    These places, between the two toll stations, may be only 30 or 40 miles away.


    In the round table room, all the shareholders who can make it are here.


    Those who couldn''t make it were also sent to attend.


    Gu Jiu is sitting on the throne, reading the account book in silence.


    The meeting room was noisy.


    Cheng en Bo Zhu CI attended the shareholders'' meeting in person.


    He just wanted to see if his original judgment was right. This road is not the hen that lays golden eggs in his mind.


    "Madame Zhao, when will the accounts be published?"


    Someone ventured to ask.


    Gu Jiu gently tap the table, "I do not know how many expectations you have for the accounts in October?"


    "In October, you have to earn 3000 Liang. Twenty toll stations, so many people. If you don''t get so much revenue, it''s a pretty easy road. "


    "What do you mean. There are only a few people at the toll gate. How much does it cost to raise these people? "


    "It''s not cheap to keep those toll collectors. Twenty toll stations, one month''s labor, food, charcoal, and so on. Also need to take out part of the money from the income as road maintenance fees. I have calculated a sum of money. If it is less than 3000 Liang a month, it will be a great loss to build this road. "


    Many people nodded in succession.


    3000 Liang is the bottom line.


    If the profit in October is less than 3000 Liang, we have to reevaluate the value of the road.


    The crowd is noisy, Gu Jiu did not refute everyone''s words.


    Cheng en Bo Zhu CI secretly hummed and murmured to himself: "a group of ignorant fools."


    Even if the profit in October is less than 3000 Liang, this road is also the Golden Avenue.


    In October, it snowed in many places. The weather is very cold, and there are few business trips on the road, so it''s understandable that the toll station has little income.


    When the next spring, the weather is warm, the business trip on the cement road will certainly double.


    "Madame Zhao, it''s useless for us to guess and guess. It''s better to publish the results directly."


    Gu Jiu nods and signals Deng Cunli to preside over the meeting.


    Deng Cunli bowed down and cleared his throat.


    "Twenty toll stations, starting from Los Angeles, one by one."


    "It''s good. It''s clear at a glance."


    Deng Cunli picked up the account book and began to report.


    As he reported the numbers, the shareholders present frowned, shocked, frowned and surprised.The expression is very rich.


    The accounts of the twenty toll stations were quickly reported.


    "The highest income toll stations are the capital toll stations outside the capital and the Luozhou toll stations on the other side of Luozhou. In October alone, the income of these two toll stations was 37212. "


    Boom!


    The atmosphere in the conference room was very lively.


    Deng Cunli continued: "the lowest income toll station is WULIBA toll station in the mountain area, with a total income of 9822 yuan in October.


    There are eight toll stations, the income is between 100 and 200 Liang, including Balipu toll station There are six toll booths with incomes between 200 and 300 Liang.


    There are two toll stations with income between 300 and 400 Liang. There is also a toll gate, whose income in October can exceed 500 Liang.


    The total income of all toll booths in October, unexpectedly, exceeded 7000 taels, which amounted to 7122727 yuan. "


    Boom!


    The meeting room was boiling again.


    "More than 7000 taels in October?"


    "Why are the incomes of the two toll stations in Beijing and Luozhou so high in October? Is this account OK? "


    "The capital toll station is only 30 miles away from the South Gate of the capital. All goods going north to Beijing must pass through here. Can the income be low? "


    "It''s the same in Los Angeles."


    "At these two toll stations, the toll collectors are three times more than those in other places, and their income is high and normal."


    "In October, the income was 7000 taels. In that year, it would have to be 100000 Liang."


    "I''m afraid it''s more than 100000 Liang."


    "After deducting the costs and road maintenance fees, the rest does not need to be invested in other projects. Can''t all of them be used as dividends. After a year, I can also share a lot of money. It won''t take a few years to earn the capital back. "


    "It takes years. Don''t forget, it was October last month. There was snow in many places, and the caravan on the road was less than half. And many people don''t know that the concrete road has been through. Next year, I''m afraid it will bring in tens of thousands of taels a month. "


    "Ha ha, that''s nice."


    Shareholders are excited.


    I thought it would be good to raise money to build a road, but I didn''t expect to get a dividend.


    For many people, this is definitely a surprise.


    Seeing everyone''s discussion almost finished, Gu Jiu winked at Deng Cunli.


    Deng Cunli nodded and distributed the copied account books to each shareholder.


    The above not only records the accounts of each toll station in detail, but also makes data analysis.


    The cement road from Beijing to Luozhou, more than 400 Li, is located in the mountainous area.


    Fortunately, it was built along the official road, which could be completed in a year.


    These toll stations in mountainous areas have a common feature, that is, they are very far away from the wharf, and they have to walk more than 100 miles in the shortest distance.


    This means that, in order to avoid checkpoints, the merchant caravans will not get off the ship in these places and change to land transportation.


    This also limits the development of these toll stations.


    One or two hundred Liang a month is excellent.


    The other toll stations with income of 200 Liang are relatively flat and less mountainous.


    In these places, people''s livelihood and economy are relatively good. Some toll stations are relatively close to the wharf, and there are often caravans passing through to avoid the water transportation barrier, so the income of toll stations is naturally higher.


    Gu Jiu knocks on the table.


    The noisy conference room suddenly quieted down.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 539

    Gu nine light cough a, "have you finished watching?"


    "What do you want from Madame Zhao?"


    Gu Jiu said: "the two toll stations in Beijing and Luozhou have the highest income and are also our main profit points. Therefore, they must be well maintained to ensure that there is no trouble. For relatives and friends, don''t make arrangements in these two places in recent years, so as not to offend others by relying on your potential and make everyone look shameless. "


    There was hesitation on on the faces of the people.


    Gu Jiu glanced at the crowd, picked eyebrows and sneered, "how, not satisfied with my wife''s arrangement?"


    "Of course not. It''s just that we don''t arrange our own people in these two places. Can we rest assured? "


    "What can I worry about?" Gu Jiu looked at the people who refuted her, "half of the staff of the toll station are demobilized from the army of Sirius, and half of them are recruited from the capital city of Luozhou. Separate the money and account, and check the accounts by special person every month. You can tell me. What worries you? "


    "Madame Zhao has misunderstood me. We are not worried. Madam''s arrangement is very good to prevent favoritism. We certainly agree with it. "


    At this time, naturally, some people come out and play with the mud.


    Gu Jiu chuckled softly and looked a little more gentle. "All of you here are well-known local families. I think you all know the necessity of cracking down on mountain bandits and road bullies. My wife hopes that we can work together and not give mountain bandits half a way to live. We must eradicate these evils. To do this, we need your full support. "


    With that, her eyes swept over each face, and her tone suddenly increased, "I don''t want to hear that someone colludes with mountain bandits and road bullies one day. It''s really nice to rob the travelling merchants for nothing. I hope that those who do so can bear the corresponding consequences and live through next year. "


    There is something in the story!


    The crowd looked at each other.


    "Madam, some of us collude with bandits and road bullies?"


    Gu Jiu seemed to smile rather than smile, "do you have it? I know it in my heart. Today, Mrs. Ben will leave her words here, so you can do it yourself. "


    So, does someone really collude with mountain bandits?


    Who?


    Who is so upset to do such a thing.


    Everyone, you see me, I see you, there is a sense of vigilance between each other.


    Gu Jiu saw that the fire was burning well, so he decided to end the meeting.


    All shareholders filed out of the round table room, shaking their heads.


    "People''s hearts are not old. Some of us even collude with mountain bandits and road bullies."


    "Who would hate money. It''s something we''ve done. "


    "Don''t talk nonsense. We are all great good people. How can we collude with mountain bandits and road bullies. That can''t be. "


    "Mountain bandits and road bullies have robbed the past business travel. We must find someone to sell the stolen goods. I''m afraid there are so many stolen goods in every family. "


    "Ridiculous! Slander! Shameless! Don''t talk to me. "


    Some leave with sleeves, some watch jokes, some look suspicious, some don''t change their faces


    Gu Jiu stood behind the window and saw it clearly.


    She sneered and looked cold.


    Deng Cunli bowed behind her.


    Gu Jiu softly said: "stare at these people, next year to find a chance to kick a few people out."


    "I understand."


    Many of these shareholders have dirty bottoms.


    As long as Gu Jiu grabs hold of the handle, he will launch a disaster at a certain time next year, when he will kick a group of people out to purify the shareholder team.


    In the cold weather, Gu Jiu didn''t stop for a long time, so he got on the carriage and set off to return to the palace.


    In another half a month, the third prince will get married. Inside and outside the palace, all have begun to decorate.


    The big red lantern is hanging under the eaves and looks very happy.


    Before the wedding, the two side rooms of the third prince will enter the door in advance. So as not to block the bride.


    In fact, whether it is the advanced door or the backward entrance door, it will add to the obstruction for the bride.


    Who would like to have two concubines in the backyard when they got married.


    When it comes to big weddings, they are all handled by the Shao Fu.


    Gu Jiu and her two sisters in law are much more relaxed.


    As soon as she got back to the mansion, Ouyang Fu sent someone to ask her if she wanted to visit Xiao qin''er, her fourth younger sister.


    Two concubines of the fourth Prince were born one after another, and a common son and a common daughter were added to the four rooms.


    With Xiao qin''er''s temper, these days are not easy. I''m afraid it''s sulky every day.


    Gu Jiu thought about it and agreed with Ouyang Fu''s proposal, "let''s go and have a look at the fourth room."


    Sister in law and sister-in-law meet in the garden, Ouyang Fu arrived first.


    "I''ve kept my second sister waiting."


    "I just arrived, too. My sister-in-law seems very busy recently. She often sees you go out of the house. "


    Gu Jiu smiles, "business affairs, occasionally or need me to personally take care of."


    Ouyang Fu joked: "sister-in-law is hard. We are all sitting on our feet and enjoying ourselves. We are not worried at all. We are waiting for our sister-in-law to give us dividends. "


    Gu Jiu said casually, "I''m just a laborer. I also want to enjoy it, but that doesn''t suit me. Let''s go to see the fourth younger sister first. "Gu Jiu ended the topic with a smile and took Ouyang Fu to the fourth room.


    Xiao qin''er is really in a bad mood.


    Just because the child cried a few more times, she began to get angry.


    "Cry, cry all day long. I was born to collect money from you. "


    When she roared, the child cried even more.


    A little girl who is less than one year old knows so much. Seeing his mother roaring at himself, he was naturally afraid. The more afraid he was, the more he cried.


    The nurse wants to take the baby away, but the child reaches out to his mother.


    Xiao qin''er is very angry. Where is she willing to hold her baby.


    Seeing this, the child cried more bitterly.


    "What''s the matter? Four younger sister-in-law''s mind is not smooth, also should not be angry with the child. How old is Niuniu? Look, how aggrieved she is when she cries, does she really feel sad for her four brothers and sisters? "


    Gu Jiu goes into the upper room and holds the baby from the nurse''s arms and gives it to Xiao qin''er.


    Xiao qin''er didn''t want to take care of the child, but the child cried pitifully and looked at her eagerly.


    Her heart softened, subconsciously reaching out to embrace the child.


    The child returned to his mother''s arms, and the cry was momentarily reduced.


    It''s just because I cried too much before, and I smoked.


    Xiao qin''er pats the child on the back to be smooth for the child.


    "My sister-in-law and my second sister-in-law are here. Please sit down. I''m in a mess here. I didn''t clean up myself. I told you to watch the joke


    "You are welcome. It''s a family. You don''t have to be out there. How can Niuniu cry so much? "


    Xiao Qin Er tugged at the corner of her mouth and reluctantly said, "boy, naughty. I was in a bad mood and said two words to her. I didn''t expect such a small child to understand me, so I began to cry


    Gu Jiu said with a smile: "of course the child understands. She and you kiss, your mood will easily infect her. If you are happy, she will be happy. When you''re not happy, she''s sad


    Xiao qin''er smiles when she hears her speech. Change the position to hold the baby, make the child more comfortable.


    "Four younger brothers and sisters are not in a good mood. It''s better to go out and relax." Ouyang Fu suggested.


    Xiao qin''er raised her eyebrows and threw her eyes at Ouyang Fu. She was obviously ungrateful.


    "My second sister-in-law is joking. I can''t be in a bad mood. I haven''t congratulated my second sister-in-law. In a few months, you''ll have to have another child in your courtyard. "


    Xiao Qin Er looks at Ouyang Fu with a smile.


    Some time ago, a concubine of the second prince was found to be pregnant. Next year, the second room will have another child.


    Ouyang Fu even laughed, as if he didn''t care at all. "My highness is blessed, and I naturally enjoy it. Four younger brothers and sisters should learn from me. Take it as a blessing. "


    Xiao qin''er snorted, "I dare not touch such a blessing. I don''t think so much of my second sister-in-law."


    Ouyang Fu pursed her lips with a smile, "the matter has come to this point. The four younger brothers and sisters don''t want to open up. This day is very painful. Unless you have the ability of a sister-in-law, like a sister-in-law in charge of your highness, you can control your fourth highness. "


    Gu Jiu ha ha ha a smile, "you don''t make fun of me. Every time the Empress Dowager sees me, she urges me to take concubines for my royal highness, and my life is not easy. "


    "Life is their own life, the Empress Dowager''s mother urges her to return home, but the elder sister-in-law''s good life is not still living as usual."


    Ouyang Fu was envious, but not envious.


    Everything has its advantages and disadvantages.


    Xiao qin''er is really jealous of Gu Jiu''s good days.


    She sighed, "it''s a pity that I don''t have the ability of my sister-in-law."


    Ouyang Fu picked up her words, "since four younger brothers and sisters don''t have that ability, they want to open some."


    Xiao Qin Er snorted, "why! Do I have to smile and watch him go to sleep with his concubine


    It''s rude, but it''s true.


    Ouyang Fu took up her tea cup and took a sip. "Just because you don''t want to open it up, it''s just you who are in trouble, and you are the only one who is sad. So, in order to make yourself better, why don''t you want to open up a little bit. If you have children and women, you may not be able to have a better life if you manage well. "


    This is true.


    Unfortunately, Xiao qin''er didn''t listen to it completely.


    She and the fourth Prince Liu Yi are cousins, but also childhood sweethearts, love. The feelings are very unusual.


    It''s not that if you look open, you can see it easily.


    Xiao qin''er seems to smile.


    Tired of crying, the child lay down in her arms and fell asleep.


    She gave the baby to the nurse because her hands were sore.


    Fortunately, the child did not wake up after a sound sleep.


    She loosened her arm and looked at Gu Jiu. "Does sister-in-law want to persuade me to look more open?"


    Gu nine pick eyebrow a smile, "four younger sister-in-law is not a child, you want to live what life, naturally by your own decision."


    "Does sister-in-law think I''m stupid?"


    Gu Jiu said with a smile: "a fool has a fool''s fortune."


    Ouyang Fu bowed her head and laughed. Xiao qin''er was not really stupid. Naturally, he would not be stupid.


    Xiao qin''er was a little upset, "I know what you mean. Since you can''t stop it, it''s better to open up and don''t care so much. But the human heart is not controlled by itself sometimes. It''s not that you don''t care if you say you don''t care. The second sister-in-law should have a deep understanding of this. ""I''d love to." Ouyang Fu said with a relaxed face, "it''s just a few concubines, plus a few common sons and daughters. Anyway, I don''t have to worry about it. I''m naturally open-minded. Is it the concubine of the fourth Prince and the four younger brothers and sisters still have to worry? "


    "I worry about farts." Xiao qin''er said angrily.


    "You don''t have to worry about it. The fourth sister-in-law still wants to have some fun." Ouyang Fu pursed her lips and laughed.


    After all, the topic has returned to the origin.


    This is a tangled topic.


    It seems that Xiao qin''er can''t think of it for a while.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 540

    In a courtyard on the back mountain of Xiangguo Temple, the sound of Qin was heard.


    Liu Zhao is a broad robe with big sleeves, sitting on the ground like a noble master, playing the piano with both hands.


    Sometimes the music is distant, sometimes sonorous, sometimes like crying, sometimes sword.


    People bow down to wait on the side, even the atmosphere is not dare to come out.


    Qian Fu walked in from the outside, hesitated for a moment, but did not dare to disturb Liu Zhao''s elegance.


    The sound of the piano stopped suddenly.


    One of the strings broke and bounced high. It almost scratched Liu Zhao''s face.


    "Does your highness matter?"


    Lin Shuping, the internal servant, asked anxiously.


    Liu Zhao, with a heavy face, stretched out his hand, and his own Qingjun boy came forward to wipe and maintain his hands.


    In the past, these things are beautiful maid in doing.


    Know Gu Jiu is a vinegar jar, these close to serve the work, also by the Qing Jun small Si to do.


    Those who did not know thought Liu Zhao had the habit of breaking his sleeves.


    Liu Zhaochao looked at Qian Fu.


    Qian Fu bowed down and said, "Your Highness, Li Shizhong is here."


    He looked hesitant.


    "What else?" Liu Zhao asked


    "Li Shizhong brought a woman here."


    Liu Zhao sneered, "please come in."


    "The woman?"


    "Find another place to arrange."


    "Yes, old slave."


    For a moment, Li Shizhong was invited into the wing room and sat on the ground opposite Liu Zhao.


    "I just heard the music of your Highness''s Qin. It''s really the sound of nature. I don''t know when I''m lucky to hear your Highness''s music again. "


    Liu Zhao gently wiped his hands, and the servant moved down the Guqin and replaced it with tea and snacks.


    "Please have tea, Mr. Li." Liu Zhao''s face was cold and did not accept the other party''s words.


    Li Shizhong picked up the tea cup, gently blew it and took a sip. The temperature of the tea was just right.


    The fragrance of tea is long.


    However, there is no mood for tea at the moment.


    He put down the cup, "Your Highness is calm indeed."


    Liu Zhao said with a light smile, "my father''s accession to the throne is less than two years. My highness is naturally not in a hurry."


    "But your brothers are in a hurry." Li Shizhong looked at Liu Zhao with a smile.


    Liu Zhao raised eyebrows, "they are them, I am me. If Mr. Li takes good care of one of my brothers and goes by himself, why bother to take this trip? "


    Li Shizhong laughed.


    After he had laughed, he said, "if someone else said this, I would only treat the other party as arrogant and arrogant. But if you were your highness, you would have the confidence. Last year, you went out of Beijing for half a year in the name of pacification, but in fact you were training the navy in the south.


    Even a few of the bodyguards around you have stayed in the south. I have heard that the water army is gradually becoming a large-scale force, and is sparing no effort to eliminate the coastal disasters and crack down on the pirate Li Hailong. "


    Liu Zhao asked coldly, "Mr. Li has worked hard to see me. Is it hard for him to come to see me for these old news?"? The first year of Wende will soon be over. Why don''t you and I talk about Wende''s two years? "


    "Is your highness so anxious?"


    "Isn''t Mr. Li in a hurry?"


    Liu Zhao sneered.


    Li Shizhong was holding a teacup. "It seems that your Highness has already guessed the purpose of my official."


    Liu Zhao did not deny that he had "a little knowledge."


    Li Shizhong said: "I don''t sell the key points either. Someone in the South has entrusted me with the relationship, hoping that the water army''s movement can be limited to the coastal areas."


    Liu Zhao laughed. After laughing, he said sarcastically, "is it that the pirate Li Hailong entrusted the relationship to Lord Li? He has a way. "


    "The person who entrusted the relationship was not the pirate Li Hailong, but the governor of the Jiangnan Dadu Prefecture."


    Liu Zhao eyebrows moved, "Zhang Dadu asked for help?"


    "Yes. Other people''s face can not be given, the face of governor Zhang Dadu can not be denied. Otherwise, your Highness''s water army will not be able to move along the coast. "


    Liu Zhao sneered, "are you threatening your highness?"


    Li Shizhong shook his head. I''m trying to build contacts for you. "


    Liu Zhao: ha ha!


    "So my highness would also like to thank Lord Li."


    Li Shizhong did not talk nonsense. He said bluntly: "governor Zhang Dadu is the guarantor. The maritime trade under the name of Madame Zhang can guarantee three ships of goods every year. There is no empty word."


    Since Gu Jiu turned over with Zhou Jin, Gu Jiu''s sea trade business has not been very smooth.


    The emperor is far away from the sky, and all the merchants in the south of the Yangtze River are in favor of each other.


    What Prince''s highness, Prince''s wife, in the sea is not as good as pirate Li Hailong''s words.


    Li Hailong said that if the ships of the four seas trade were not allowed to pass through, Gu Jiu''s goods would not be able to get out of the sea.


    Li Hailong is so arrogant.


    Of course, Li Hailong is just a pseudonym of Zhou Jin, the pirate leader.


    Liu Zhao attacked Zhou Jin, and Zhou Jin in turn hit Gu Jiu''s business in Jiangnan.Now, it seems to be an opportunity for governor Zhang to mediate.


    Liu Zhao laughed and asked, "if your highness does not agree, will governor Zhang Dudu go up to impeach my highness?"


    Li Shizhong said: "governor Zhang has been in charge of Jiangnan for many years. In my opinion, his majesty will not replace him in four or five years."


    The implication is that if Liu Zhao does not agree to mediate, we will have a fight in four or five years. It may not be governor Zhang Dudu.


    Only because Liu Zhao is a prince, there are some things that the courtiers can do, but he can''t.


    What he did was taboo.


    Last year, for example, he secretly went to Jiangnan to train the Navy.


    Once the matter was exposed, Emperor Wende had to give an account to the courtiers.


    Because there was no clear order for Liu Zhao to train the navy in the south of the Yangtze River. It is a matter of military power, and his identity is the prince, which is taboo.


    Most of the time, the identity of a prince is not as convenient as that of his grandson.


    The biggest difference is that the prince can not exercise military power, at least not explicitly.


    In the past, Liu Zhao, as the emperor''s grandson, could lead the army in battle.


    At present, he can only serve as a supervisor. The military power in hand will not exceed 1000.


    Liu Zhao shook his head slowly.


    Li Shizhong frowned, "don''t you agree? This is a situation in which both sides lose. "


    Liu Zhao chuckled, "the other party''s conditions are not enough. With only three ships of cargo, they want to limit the water force to the offshore area. Do they regard my highness as a beggar? "


    Li Shizhong asked, "then you open the conditions, I will fight for you."


    Liu Zhao laughed and said, "twenty cargoes."


    Li Shizhong frowned, "Your Highness''s appetite is too big."


    Liu Zhao sneered, "Mr. Li can refuse."


    "I don''t care. The key is that the governor may not agree with him. If it''s ten, I can fight for one or two for your highness. "


    "Fifteen, this is my highness''s bottom line. Otherwise, my highness doesn''t mind stirring Jiangnan upside down. No matter what the result is, my highness is always the prince, who can turn over after a few years of silence. As for governor Zhang Dudu, he may not be governor. "


    Liu Zhao bluntly threatened, without the slightest politeness.


    Li Shizhong is in a dilemma.


    Liu Zhao then said, "I don''t want to make it difficult for Mr. Li. On the cement road from Beijing to Luozhou, if Lord Li is willing, my highness can make the decision and give you some shares. "


    Li Shizhong laughed, "can your highness be the master of the imperial concubine?"


    Liu Zhao looked at him with a smile.


    Li Shizhong waved his hand again and again, "good, good. I think I said something wrong. In this case, I will try my best to mediate. Your highness is also requested to write to the water army as soon as possible to restrict their actions. "


    "My highness will never disappoint Mr. Li, provided that he does not let him down."


    "Don''t worry, your highness. I always keep my word."


    "That''s good."


    Liu Zhao took a cup of tea and took a sip.


    Li Shizhong said, "come here today, I have something else to do."


    Liu Zhao was silent.


    "Your Highness should have known that I have brought a woman."


    Liu Zhao raised his eyebrows and waited for the following of Li Shizhong.


    Li Shizhong continued: "this person''s identity is very sensitive. I have no ability to protect her, so I have to ask for your highness."


    Liu Zhao laughed, "why should my highness help you to protect a woman of unknown origin?"


    "Because this is the evil done by your Liu family."


    Liu Zhao sneered.


    "Who did it? Who are you looking for?"


    "The perpetrator is dead."


    "If you die, you''ll die. That''s a lot of nonsense."


    Li Shizhong looked at Liu Zhao strangely, "is your highness really not curious about this woman''s identity?"


    Liu Zhao sneered, "since Lord Li mentioned that the Liu family was guilty, he estimated that this person should be the illegitimate daughter of the royal family. You should go to Shaofu for this. It''s no use looking for your highness. "


    But Li Shizhong shook his head, "I can only find you for this. If you look for the Shaofu, she won''t be able to live. "


    "Mr. Li is so kind that he might as well take her and take her back as a concubine."


    "Your Highness has done me harm." Li Shizhong said bluntly.


    Liu Zhao indifferently smiles, "isn''t Mr. Li harming your highness?"


    "How can I harm you?"


    "You let your highness protect her. How can you ask your highness to explain to my wife?"


    Li Shizhong said, "I didn''t expect that the rumor was true."


    Hum!


    "It''s said that your highness is afraid of Madame Zhao. I always thought it was nonsense. Now I know that there must be a reason for this."


    Liu Zhao snorted again.


    He asked in reply: "if a large family should spend money, his wife should bear it alone. Are you afraid? "


    Li Shizhong was tongue tied and couldn''t believe it. "Your Highness is so poor?"Liu Zhao''s temple a pumping, gloomy face, silent.


    Li Shizhong succeeded in infuriating Liu Zhao, but he burst into laughter.


    "It''s worth seeing your Highness''s true nature. Your highness, do you remember abbess Jingsi of guanye temple, the most beloved concubine of Zhongzong in his later years? (see Chapter 473 for details) "


    Liu Zhao frowned," if my highness remembers correctly, she will burn herself to death. "


    "Yes. She died, but her daughter survived. "


    Liu Zhao''s heart stormy waves, but on the face of silence, "she has a daughter?"


    "She does have a daughter, eighteen. It''s the flesh and blood of the late emperor. You have to call her aunt


    "Nonsense


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 541

    Based on what Li Shizhong said, Liu Zhao naturally would not believe that the former Emperor still had blood.


    If the nun of guanye temple, who was called Jingsi, had given birth to a daughter for the late emperor, she would have been able to bear it for more than ten years?


    Besides, Jingsi was originally the concubine of Zhongzong and was the elder of the former Emperor in name.


    If they had children, it would be the first emperor to wear a green hat to Zhongzong, and it would be incest.


    But Li Shizhong stressed, "it''s a matter of great importance. I don''t dare to have an empty word."


    Liu Zhao sneered, "you and I know what kind of person abbess Jingsi is. If she and the emperor had a daughter, she would not say? And her daughter, how could you have it.


    Li Shizhong, don''t tell my highness that all this is a coincidence. My highness has reason to suspect that you are in collusion with abbess Jingsi, and you are also involved in the abduction case. "


    "As far as I know, once this matter is publicized, I will be doubted. The reason is not to seek the young master, but to find his highness, because his highness will believe my innocence. "


    Li Shizhong has a serious face and a long heart.


    Liu Zhao didn''t believe half a word, "tell me, what''s going on? What the hell is that woman coming from? "


    "She is indeed the daughter of Jingsi Shitai and Xiandi. If you don''t believe her, you can ask her to come in and have a look. By the way, she still has a token in her hand to prove her identity. "


    Liu Zhao did not agree, "you tell my highness first, how can she be in your hands?"


    Li Shizhong also did not conceal, "after the death of abbess Jingsi, I received a letter from her. I was entrusted to take care of her daughter. She also confessed her child''s life story in the letter. I have brought the letter with me today. Please have a look at it, your highness. "


    With that, Li Shizhong took out a yellow letter from his arms and put it on the case table.


    Liu Zhao narrowed his eyes and read the contents of the letter in silence.


    "By one letter, you believe it? How do you know she''s not playing you? "


    Liu Zhao didn''t believe a word of what abbess Jingsi said in her letter.


    Li Shizhong frowned, "she is really the daughter of abbess Jingsi and the first emperor. You will understand when you see her."


    "Well, your highness will meet her."


    Lin Shuping was ordered to personally bring the woman in the mouth of Li Shizhong into the wing room.


    The girl of eighteen years old is young and beautiful, with outstanding appearance. Her eyebrows are indeed similar to those of the former Emperor.


    Liu Zhao met with nun Jingsi.


    This woman, the lower half of her face, especially her chin and lips, really looks like abbess Jingsi.


    There is no doubt that she is the daughter of abbess Jingsi.


    But whether she is the daughter of the late emperor is a question mark.


    Liu Zhao asked without expression: "what''s the name?"


    The woman frowned slightly, as if dissatisfied with Liu Zhao''s attitude. She replied softly, "Su Wenzhi."


    "Do you know your background?" Liu Zhao looked at each other up and down.


    Su Wenzhi nodded, "I know."


    The reaction was so calm that Liu Zhao became interested. "What do you think of yourself?"


    Su Wenzhi gritted her teeth and frowned and hesitated.


    Liu Zhao said with a smile, "do you want to restore your identity?"


    Su Wenzhi looked at Liu Zhao, "can I restore my identity?"


    "No!" Liu Zhao broke the other party''s dream directly.


    Su Wenzhi was obviously angry, "why not. I do have royal blood in me


    Ha ha!


    Liu Zhao sneered, "is royal blood rare? Is the royal family short of people? You''re one more. It''s a waste of food. "


    "You..."


    Before Su Wenzhi came, she never expected that Liu Zhao''s attitude would be so bad.


    Li Shizhong played the role of "no matter how you say, she is also an elder of your highness."


    Liu Zhao sneered, "just her? elder? Is Mr. Li joking? "


    Li Shizhong suddenly felt not very good, "what does your highness mean?"


    Liu Zhao suddenly got up, came to Su Wenzhi in front of her, and walked around her, "I look at you is very eye-catching. You should be like a rat in the gutter to hide and live secretly. But you have no self-knowledge, and you have to come out and show yourself, along with slandering the reputation of the late emperor. "


    "I didn''t stigmatize him." Su Wenzhi didn''t avoid Liu Zhao''s malicious eyes.


    Liu Zhao laughed contemptuously. He raised his chin and said, "look at your face. It''s the kind of woman. After the bitches, what qualifications do you have to walk in the sun? "


    "Shut up Su Wenzhi trembled all over, "it''s you who have harmed her, who has harmed her all her life. Now that she''s dead, won''t you let her go? "


    Bang!


    Liu Zhao suddenly started, a slap in Su Wenzhi''s face, mouth bleeding.


    "Your Highness, what do you mean?" Li Shizhong never expected that Liu Zhao would start suddenly.


    Su Wenzhi leaning head, gently wipe the blood corner of the mouth, "useless men, will hit women."


    Liu Zhao sneered, "my highness is not a woman, but an anti thief. Come on, arrest this woman and interrogate her severely. ""Your Highness, think twice." Li Shizhong stopped.


    "Dare you Su Wenzhi''s eyes are full of hatred.


    "My highness, what dare you? Seize it."


    The guards have to order, rushed into the wing room to arrest Su Wenzhi.


    Su Wenzhi did not resist, she glared at Liu Zhao, "you will regret."


    Liu Zhao bad smile, "good, my highness is waiting for you."


    Su Wenzhi heart bleeding, angry, "you will regret."


    "Take it down."


    The bodyguard escorts Su Wenzhi down.


    Li Shizhong''s face was dark and unclear, and his expression was displeased. "What does your highness mean by doing this? Only when I trust your highness will I bring you. Your highness put me in a situation of injustice. "


    Liu Zhao sneered and said, "Mr. Li, don''t act. Don''t you expect your highness to solve this hot potato for you? Your Highness has taken care of her for you now. If you don''t appreciate it, why do you blame him in turn? Is it that Mr. Li intends to cross the river and tear down the bridge? "


    Li Shizhong was drinking tea. When he heard Liu Zhao''s words, he coughed slightly.


    After coughing, he said, "Your Highness has obviously misunderstood my official''s meaning."


    Liu Zhao hehe smile, "is it a misunderstanding, adults care? When my highness started to fight just now, did you expect me to kill her with a knife. After all, it''s a disaster to keep her. "


    Li Shizhong shook his head again and again, "I have no such intention. After she was an old friend, I was entrusted by others to be loyal to others. I just want to make good arrangements for her, so that she can be relied on for the rest of her life. "


    "As it is, Mr. Li''s sentiment is admirable. I just don''t know. If this comes to my father''s ears, will he suspect Mr. Li? "


    Liu Zhao is clearly threatening.


    Li Shizhong frowned and sighed, "Your Highness is biased against me."


    Liu Zhao laughed and refused to comment.


    The bodyguard rushed in, "Your Highness, the woman has run away."


    "How can I make her run away?"


    Liu Zhao laughed clearly and asked with a straight face, "have you sent someone to catch up with you?"


    "Our men have caught up."


    "Keep up. Don''t lose people."


    "Humble and obedient."


    The guards step down.


    Li Shizhong suddenly realized, "Your Highness deliberately let Su Wenzhi go?"


    Liu Zhao poured tea and took a sip of it. "The daughter of imperial concubine Su, who is helpless, needs help from you and me to survive in the world?


    Does Mr. Li underestimate Princess Su? The woman, who was crazy, bold and cautious all her life, was playing the harem with applause when she was in the temple. How could she not have left a way out.


    Mr. Li, you have nothing to do with that place. It''s too late to leave now. It''s too late to be trapped in it. One day, you''ll die of being smart


    Liu Zhao''s words were very impolite, so he almost pointed to Li Shizhong''s face and scolded a disorderly official and a thief. He could not die easily.


    Li Shizhong''s face was ugly, "Your Highness, I''m glad to know. When your highness catches people, don''t forget to tell me. I am also very curious about how many people there are behind Su Wenzhi. "


    "Your Highness promises that you will send someone to tell you when you have news. But how can Lord Li repay my highness? "


    Li Shizhong looks surprised, "Your Highness still needs to repay?"


    Liu Zhao hehe smile, pointing to the people around him, "my highness also needs to eat to raise people, can''t do white work."


    Li Shizhong pondered, "do you want to transfer your highness? How about going to the official department for training? "


    "Not so much." Liu Zhao was obviously dissatisfied with the reward.


    Li Shizhong frowned, "what does your highness want?"


    Liu Zhao was very resolute, "my highness wants to enter the province of Zhongshu."


    Li Shizhong''s face was green. "Your Highness is in trouble for me."


    Liu Zhao raised her eyebrows and laughed.


    Yeah, he''s just trying to embarrass each other.


    If he doesn''t use it, he is not a man.


    Li Shizhong bared his teeth, some regretted that he should not seek skin with a tiger.


    He wanted to calculate Liu Zhao, but he didn''t expect to be schemed by Liu Zhao in turn.


    This brain circuit is very clear.


    If someone else suddenly hears that the blood of the former Emperor was exiled, shouldn''t it be brought back to control and then slowly investigate.


    Liu Zhao was very good. He did not agree with each other and turned his face directly. Hit people, arrest people, let people follow people, one set after another.


    Li Shizhong is very tired. He hates people who don''t play cards according to the rules.


    "Your Highness must be admitted to the central Book province. However, there is not enough time this year, and we have to wait until next year at the earliest. "


    Liu Zhao simply said, "yes! For one year, if you help me, I will not embarrass you. "


    "That''s settled."


    Li Shizhong, tired of staying, said goodbye and left in a hurry.Liu Zhao a person, from pour oneself drink, enjoy oneself.


    Lin Shuping came forward and whispered, "Your Highness, it''s dark. Do you want to go back to the palace?"


    Liu Zhao said, "ask Qian Fu to check the old man of Li Shizhong."


    "Your Highness, have you forgotten? I''ve checked the details of Li Shizhong before, and there''s nothing about it. "


    Liu Zhao smile, "then from his eight generations of ancestral investigation, do not believe that this thing can not be found out."


    "Yes, old slave."


    After drinking tea, Liu Zhao set out to return to the palace.


    Before leaving, he didn''t forget to say hello to the big monk and asked him to leave some tea for him next time.


    "Amitabha, there are mountains of good tea in the benefactor''s house. Why come to rob the poor monk''s tea?"


    "The great monk is as mean as ever. If you want some tea, you won''t give up. "


    "Almsgiver, is it? Light can''t come in or out."


    Liu Zhao said with a light smile, "my highness hopes that he is a fool. Lin Shuping, you are in a hurry for your highness Ben. After the Qingming Festival, you will come to the great monk for tea. "


    Lin Shuping beamed, "the old slave must keep it in mind."


    The big monk was careless in making friends. He waved his sleeve and said, "let''s go. It''s a place where Buddhism is being cultivated. You are not welcome to be eager."


    "The great monk, be careful of your anger."


    The big monk''s face was stiff, and he said the name of Buddha. He didn''t speak at all.


    Liu Zhao laughed indifferently. Fortunately, he had a little conscience and didn''t continue to stimulate the great monk.


    Go down the mountain and go straight back to the palace.


    As soon as I enter the door, I find Gu Jiu and Yu Ge''er. The mother and son seem to be breathing.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Gu Jiu snorted, "come and take care of your son. I can''t control it."


    "How did he make you angry? You tell me, I''ll take care of him. "


    Mother Fang was distressed, "your brother is very good, your highness can''t start."


    Say to want to hold Yu elder brother son to go down.


    Gu Jiu roared, "don''t hold him down."


    "Don''t be angry. Tell me what''s going on?"


    "Your son is so angry that he is not allowed to eat snacks. You can see how fat he is. He even plays a small role for me. Look, look... "


    Gu Jiu turns out a book and account book that has been ravaged.


    Yu Ge''er takes advantage of the adult not to pay attention, holds the brush in the book and the account book ghost symbol. The account books that have not been finished, as well as two famous masterpieces, have been ruined.


    Almost didn''t anger Gu Jiu to death.


    I''m young, but I''m older than anyone else.


    I don''t know who his temper looks like.


    Scold him, he silently tears, make a poor appearance, Bo sympathy.


    Make Gu Jiu cry and laugh.


    We can''t fight or scold.


    After listening to the story, Liu Zhao rolled up his sleeve and said, "Stinky boy, my skin itches. I''ll hit him. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 542

    Yu Ge''er was beaten up and cried with astonishment.


    The little fellow hid in the bedroom, closed the door, and sulked in it alone.


    Gu Jiu stares at Liu Zhao, very disgusted, "what son did you have?"


    "I''m not going to be alone." Liu Zhao said brazenly.


    Gu nine hem two, express dissatisfaction, "just let you teach him two words, how do you start so black? Is he your own son


    Liu Zhao solemnly said, "if he had not been my son, he would have been thrown out."


    Gu nine corners of the mouth pumping, "next time do not fight so hard."


    Liu Zhao bravely complained, "you are a person who likes to be duplicity. The mouth said to beat hard, can not be used to children. When you really hit a child, you are more distressed than anyone else. It''s not good for you to educate children like this. Yu elder brother''s son is a little devil and has a clear mind. If you treat him seriously, he will not learn a lesson. "


    Gu Jiu is very speechless, "hit it, hit him afraid of you, you are proud."


    "Then another one."


    Gu Jiu gave him a resolute look.


    Then she turned out the list and said, "look at it first. If it''s appropriate, give gifts to the third according to this list."


    Liu Zhao glanced at the gift list, "why give him such a valuable gift."


    "Whether he was married in a big way or given by his father himself, it should be more valuable. After all, you are the elder brother. You have to be friendly


    Liu Zhao wanted to say a word of friendship.


    He changed his mouth and said, "it''s up to you."


    Gu Jiu said: "then according to this gift list, we can''t be stingy."


    It''s all money. It''s depressing.


    Liu Zhao turned his head and saw nothing.


    ¡­¡­


    Hou''s house is also discussing gifts.


    "When the third prince is married, whether or not we want to give gifts to the Marquis''s house, and how many gifts we will give, please let the old lady have an idea."


    The first lady, the younger Wei, put forward the problem.


    The old lady Wei thought for a moment and said, "the third prince is married. Even if we don''t go, we have to send gifts. According to the annual gifts sent to other families in previous years, it will be reduced by 10%


    Big lady small Wei Shi micro frown, "gift can be too thin?"


    The old lady Wei said: "he is the prince, we should give gifts. But just because he is the prince, we can''t give gifts. It''s just a little bit of a gift. "


    The elder lady and the younger Wei''s reply, "the daughter-in-law listens to the old lady''s order, and buys the present according to the old lady''s order."


    The old lady Wei''s side hesitated again, "this matter wants to ask small nine no longer."


    "I''m afraid Xiao Jiu is not sure. After all, she hasn''t experienced these things. "


    "I heard that there was not much harmony between the princes."


    The first lady and the younger Wei Shi said: "several princes live under the same roof, and there will inevitably be bumps and bumps. It is doubtful that there should be harmony. No matter how we get along in private, we still have to maintain the brotherhood on the surface. Otherwise your majesty will not spare them. "


    The old lady Wei nodded and suddenly made a decision, "this year, I will give you another 20% of that gift for Xiao Jiu."


    "It''s not very appropriate." The eldest lady, the younger Wei, was worried. She was not worried about money, but was afraid of being involved in the struggle between the emperor and his son.


    "The old lady also said just now that she is the prince, she should stay away from her parents and not give them gifts. It''s a small matter to add 20% to Xiao Jiu''s new year''s gift, for fear that it will arouse suspicion. "


    But the old lady Wei had a different idea, "I heard that this year, the project outside the south gate can get dividends? If someone asked, they would say thank you for pulling everyone to make money. "


    The elder lady and the younger Wei Shi nodded, "that''s OK. The new year''s gift will be increased by 20%


    "Do you know how many dividends this year?"


    Big lady Little Wei Shi shakes his head, "can''t get dividend until the end of wax month."


    "I heard that Xinmin county is bustling all day. It''s amazing how small Jiuyi has made such a big industry. "


    "Who said no. At the beginning, who would have thought that she would be able to make such a big scene in the first place. "


    Their mother-in-law and daughter-in-law expressed their feelings.


    The big lady, the little Wei, pointed to the Gu house next door, "there should be a reminder. When the third prince is married, they should give a gift as a token of their affection. "


    The old lady, Wei, nodded, "send someone to remind you. Zhang is a proper person, but Xie''s is not clear. I''m afraid she can''t tell the weight


    Mrs. Wei said with a smile: "the old lady doesn''t have to worry about this. Now all of them are her daughter-in-law, Hu''s, in charge of the house. It''s just that Hu is young and has never experienced these things. I''m afraid she can''t understand. "


    The old lady Wei felt relieved.


    Gu Fu next door, after a reminder, just think of the third prince''s wedding. As relatives, they can''t arrive, but the gift must arrive.


    "It''s just that we haven''t given filial piety yet. Is it appropriate to give gifts?"Ms. Gu hesitated.


    Mr. Gu''s heart was very hot, "our family is away from filial piety for more than a month, which is not in the way."


    When filial piety comes out, he will seek recovery and resolutely leave Taichang temple.


    Twenty seven months of filial piety, calculate the time, is coming.


    Gu said, "the gift is as thin as the Marquis said. It''s just a little bit more meaningful."


    However, Mr. Gu said: "the situation of our family is different from that of Hou''s house. The Hou''s house is afraid of taboo. What are we afraid of. A thicker gift is no problem


    Gu Cheng frowned, "will you give little sister nine trouble?"


    "What are you afraid of?" Gu said carelessly: "what''s the matter if you give a slightly thicker gift when the prince is married. You don''t have to be so careful and do what your father tells you to do


    Gu Cheng answers, but she decides to write to ask Gu Jiu.


    He didn''t dare to be good at it.


    Mr. Gu was also immersed in the excitement of being filial piety, but did not pay attention to Gu''s reaction.


    He also said: "Gu Yue there, or to find a way to tell her about the marriage. A single woman can''t live like that all the time


    "The third sister refuses to go back to the house to marry, and the son can''t help it."


    "You''ll see her yourself some other day. Your brother and sister have a good relationship, and she will listen to you


    Mr. Gu thinks things very simple.


    Gu Cheng frowned. He was not willing to take over this.


    According to his will, Gu Yue doesn''t want to marry, so don''t marry. If she could not get used to living in the house, she would buy her a house in the city and let her live by herself.


    But Lord Gu wanted to send him out. In the words of Mr. Gu, there is no old girl who can''t get married.


    Gu Cheng went back to her room and said to Hu, "if you are free one day, please follow me outside the city to see my third sister."


    Hu is not very happy. It''s so cold. Who would like to leave the city.


    "Did the Master bring up the old story again, and he wanted to marry the third aunt?"


    She nodded. The third sister is not willing to come back, and the Chinese New Year is coming soon. I have to go and have a look at my brother. "


    Hu said, "why don''t you invite your wife? The wife and the third aunt have deep feelings. Maybe the wife can persuade the third aunt. "


    Gu Cheng shook her head. "Don''t let your wife show up. The wife''s temper became more and more strange. After she met her third sister, she didn''t know what would happen. It''s not too late for them to meet again when they are brought back. "


    Seeing that Gu has made up her mind, Hu can only compromise, "well, I''ll follow you. I''ll ask my servant to prepare a present for my third aunt. "


    "Hard work for you."


    "Don''t be polite to me, my husband. I''m the young lady in charge. All these are what I should do."


    "After all, I''ve wronged you."


    On a sunny day, the couple drove out of the city to the Grange.


    When he arrived at the Grange, he was nervous when he saw the couple.


    "What about the third aunt?" she asked directly? But in the backyard? "


    Zhuangtou felt guilty and said cautiously, "the young master is not here. The third aunt will not be here."


    The couple, who are preparing to enter the door, are surprised when Gu Yue is not there.


    Gu Cheng turned back and stared at Zhuangtou. "Where is the third aunt going? The master put her in the grange and ordered you to look at her. How do you work when she''s away? "


    Zhuangtou was too nervous to speak.


    Hu pulled Gu Cheng, then came out and asked in a low voice, "don''t panic. Tell us where the third aunt went? If you do well, it will be when you make atonement. "


    Zhuangtou is a little afraid.


    Gu Cheng was angry. "Dog, you dare to hide it for the third aunt. Who gives you the courage. Come on, drive everyone out. I want to have a trial one by one. "


    "Don''t be angry, young master." Zhuangtou finally found his voice, "the third aunt went to Chuang Tzu over there."


    "Which Chuang Tzu? Make it clear. " Gu Cheng waved her whip and yelled at Chuang tau.


    Zhuangtou pointed to the other end of the mountain. "It''s the little Chuang Tzu in the name of the third aunt."


    Gu Cheng frowned and looked at the low hillside. "Where does the third aunt often go?"


    Zhuangtou shook his head. "I''ll go once in a while."


    "What are you going to do?"


    "It''s about checking accounts. The sixth young master and the young grandmother are not as good as drinking tea at the first door. I''ll send someone to invite the third aunt back. "


    Gu Cheng shook her head and said, "no, I''ll go and see for myself."


    He also said to Hu: "if it''s cold, you''ll stay here and make a fire. I''ll come when I go. "


    "Don''t quarrel with the third aunt. It is estimated that she will go out and walk because she is suffocating in Chuang Tzu


    "I know. I''m measured."


    Gu Cheng took a few people to xiaozhuangzi on the other side of the mountain.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 543

    It should happen, sooner or later.


    Gu Cheng takes people to the small Chuang Tzu under Gu Yue''s name. When they look at the high wall, they are stunned.


    This is still his impression of the old grange.


    When did Gu Yue spend money to renovate the Chuang Tzu?


    Is it too wasteful to spend money on a village.


    He frowned and knocked on the door.


    The porter opened the door and recognized him. Just that expression, with the ghost like, did not say a word, bang, directly closed the door.


    Gu Cheng was angry.


    What an unreasonable porter.


    Who has such a big temper.


    Gu Cheng Cheng directly ordered his servants to hit the door.


    "Open the door, open the door..."


    The boys clapped at the gate and called for a long time, but no one answered.


    "Master, no one opens the door. The people inside are dead. Why don''t you just go over the wall? "


    Gu Cheng gnaws her teeth and says, "over the wall."


    The look of the doorman who knocked at the door for a long time, but there was no movement in the yard. Everything showed that there was something shady in the Chuang Tzu.


    The servant was ordered to set up a ladder and went directly over the wall to open the door of Zhuangzi courtyard.


    Gu enters with a serious face.


    Chuang Tzu was very young, so he went in twice.


    Through the front yard, it''s the backyard.


    A ragged man was climbing into the carriage and trying to get out of the back door.


    Gu Cheng said angrily, "stop that man."


    It''s OK that there are men in the Chuang Tzu who are not well dressed.


    "Drive all the servants here. No one is allowed to leave. Find out the third aunt. I have something to say... "


    "What do you want me to do


    Gu Yue, dressed in a robe, with his hair spread out and his cheeks ruddy, leaned against the doorframe and gazed at Gu Cheng in his eyes.


    Gu narrowed her eyes, looked at her and at the man who was trying to get out of the back door in a carriage.


    "You and him, you..."


    "The relationship between me and him is not what six brothers saw." Gu Yue is frank.


    "I''m here for the first time. It''s none of my business. I was introduced here. "


    What do you mean by that?


    Gu Cheng''s face was suspicious, and her heart was full of doubts.


    He thought of something terrible.


    Gu Cheng looks at Gu Yue in disbelief.


    Gu Yue whispered with a smile, "six elder brothers, don''t look at me. Let the man go first and ask him to leave. Things here have nothing to do with him. "


    "Yes, yes, this is my first time. It really has nothing to do with me."


    "You, you..." Gu Cheng''s anger rose and her chest heaved violently. He really can''t believe it.


    Gu Yue laughed, "six elder brothers don''t want to lose face and throw it to the whole capital city. Let people go first."


    "No way! Take them down and ask them clearly. "


    "I''ll tell you what you want to know. It''s no use asking him. All he knows is sesame big. "


    After that, Gu Yue turned back to the room.


    With gnashing teeth, Gu insisted on interrogating the ill dressed man.


    Just try it. Gu Yue doesn''t care.


    The disheveled man was threatened and recruited.


    "Some people say that there is a good lady in the palace. As long as the gift is agreeable, you can stay and keep it. I, I, I have just been to the capital for half a month. I heard people talk about it, and I was curious. That''s why I was introduced. When you came, we had just entered the lane, and we had never For today, I have prepared a gift worth 1, 000 taels, because of you, I am losing


    The man with untidy clothes is aggrieved.


    For them, a thousand taels is not a small amount of money for them.


    "Shameless!" Gu said angrily, "shut your mouth. If I know you''re talking outside, I can''t spare you. I have many ways to deal with you. "


    "I promise not to say anything. It''s a shame. May I go now? "


    "Go away!"


    The next thing is not convenient for an outsider to see.


    Even if she didn''t want to, she had to dismiss the men who were not well dressed.


    He strode into the bedroom.


    Gu Yue leaned on the soft collapse, half smiling.


    Looking at the luxurious furnishings in the room, Gu Cheng Cheng doesn''t understand.


    "Shameless, mean! Be willing to degenerate! "


    Gu Cheng Cheng is angry. All the words are not enough to express his anger.


    Gu Yue said: "I am a widow, or a third marriage. I don''t need the consent of the family to which man I want to be with. Six elder brothers don''t have to worry about leisure. "


    "Shut up! Look at the way you look now. What''s the difference between you and those cheap prostitutes out there? "


    "Of course. Prostitutes don''t have a choice, but I''m picking men. ""Fart! Sell is to sell, but also look for high sounding reasons to whitewash peace. You are self indulgent and mean. It''s a shame for me, Gu Cheng, to have a sister like you in my life, as well as the whole Gu family. If you don''t have people like you, you don''t deserve Gu. "


    Gu Cheng''s eyes were red and angry.


    For a moment, he really wanted to kill Gu Yue.


    How could she so defile the Gu family and the surname Gu.


    Is she still shameless?


    Gu Yue snorted coldly, "six elder brothers besides scold me is a slut, still want to say what? I don''t want to get married. I don''t want to marry. I''ll pick a few men from myself, and I''ll treat them as a face raiser. What''s the matter? Have you lost your face


    "Keep face? ha-ha! What qualifications do you have to face? Look at the decorations in your room. Are you keeping your face or selling your body? Gu Yue, do you have a sense of shame? " Gu asked in a sharp voice.


    Gu Yue''s heart was angry, "Gu Cheng, don''t bully people too much."


    Bang!


    Gu Cheng couldn''t control herself. She slapped Gu Yue on the cheek.


    This is the first time he beat Gu Yue.


    How many times, he was willing to give Gu Yue a chance to mend her ways and help her. But this time, he would never forgive her.


    Gu Yue''s behavior seems to have broken through the bottom line and can not be tolerated.


    Gu Yue couldn''t believe it, "you even hit me? You hit me? "


    Gu Cheng said angrily, "it''s you who beat me. You, now pack up and come back with me. How to deal with you will be decided after you return to the mansion. "


    "I''m not going back."


    Gu Yue screamed.


    "If you dare not go back, you are not entitled to say no now."


    Gu Cheng has a good temper. Where can he face him. He directly asked someone to pack up Gu Yue''s luggage and drag her to the carriage by force.


    Gu Yue scolded, "Gu Cheng, you''re not a human being, you can''t die easily..."


    "Keep her mouth shut."


    The servant had to order him to take out the rag and put it into Gu Yue''s mouth. The world was finally quiet.


    All the servants in Chuang Tzu are taken away, and none of them is left.


    Chuang Tzu over here, another guard.


    As Gu Yue''s personal servant girl, servant grapes bear the brunt.


    Gu Cheng looks at her with fierce eyes.


    Grape is not guilty.


    Today, it''s all by Gu Yue himself. She''s just following orders.


    The carriage returned to Gu''s grange.


    Hu has been waiting for a long time.


    Seeing Gu''s gloomy face, she asked, "what''s the matter? Didn''t you find the third aunt? "


    "The man is in the carriage. Let''s go back and talk about the details."


    Hu''s heart doubts, "what happened?"


    Gu Cheng Cheng was expressionless and refused to say anything. It''s a shame.


    The Hu family had to give up.


    Gu Cheng is anxious to bring people back to Gu''s house, so she has no time to deal with the village.


    On the way back, Gu revealed the truth to Hu.


    Hu covered his mouth and looked frightened.


    "The third aunt is so upset that she has to practice herself like this."


    Gu Cheng Leng hum a, "I think she is very happy, but she is not willing to come back."


    Hu can''t understand Gu Yue''s brain circuit completely.


    If a good innocent person doesn''t do it, he has to be a slut of that man. What is it?


    Is it just a picture of love between men and women and a good time in bed?


    "What now?"


    Gu Yue seems to be a hot potato, put in the hand is a disaster.


    Gu Cheng Cheng is also a brain of lawsuits, "first take people back to talk about."


    Hu asked a key question, "do you want to tell the master and wife?"


    Ms. Gu was hesitant.


    Hu said in a low voice, "I guess you can guess what kind of reaction the master will have. Don''t guess, madam


    Xie''s temper became more and more uncertain.


    When she knew about Gu Yue, she was afraid that she would not be more crazy.


    Gu Cheng frowned. "Do you mean to keep it from your wife?"


    "I want to keep it from my wife. But once the master is attacked, I''m afraid his wife can''t hide it. "


    Both of them were worried.


    Gu Yue, this hot potato, has to be disposed of.


    But how to deal with it, we have to think of a solution.


    According to the law, it''s best to ask Mr. Gu to come forward.


    However, Mr. Gu''s violent temper is afraid that he will directly kill Gu Yue. A sudden death can make people think of many things.


    At that time, if there is any gossip, the face of the family will be lost.


    Hu said hesitantly, "would you like to invite the second aunt to come forward? The second aunt does things properly and has many ways. "


    Gu Cheng Cheng looks hesitant, "this matter goes back to talk about."Hu didn''t ask for it.


    Gu Cheng stealthily takes Gu Yue back to Gu Fu, but he doesn''t dare to disturb everyone.


    First lock up the people in Zhuangzi and interrogate them one by one.


    After receiving the confession, Ms. Gu knew that he could not take care of it completely on his own.


    Either Mr. Gu or Gu Jiu.


    On balance, Gu Cheng wrote to Gu Jiu and asked someone to take it to the palace.


    In his mind, Gu Jiu is more reliable.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 544

    "Laoliu, my father, I heard that you brought Gu Yue back?"


    Mr. Gu calls on Ms. Gu.


    Gu Cheng stood under the eaves and bowed slightly, "my son did bring the three sisters back."


    "What about her? Why don''t you come to see you? "


    "The third sister is not in good health. She has been tired for another day and has gone to bed. If father wants to see her, it''s better to put off two days. "


    Mr. Gu didn''t care, "just come back. We must hurry to find a match for her and get rid of it as soon as possible. "


    Gu Cheng Cheng didn''t object this time. "My father is right. It''s time to find a marriage for her and send her out early."


    If he had found a match early and sent Gu Yue out, there would have been no such disgusting things.


    Because the Hu family was in charge of the house, Gu Cheng easily concealed Gu Yue''s news.


    Xie''s side is more insincere.


    He expected Gu Jiu to come earlier after receiving the letter.


    Gu Jiu returned to Gu Fu early the next day.


    Her return surprised Mr. Gu.


    "But what happened?"


    Mr. Gu was afraid and worried. He thought that his family would be filial piety soon. Don''t have an accident at this time, which will affect his recovery.


    Gu Jiu Chao looked at Mr. Gu, "there''s something wrong. My father''s recovery should be slowed down. Let''s wait until next year''s spring. "


    "Why wait until next spring?"


    Gu Da''s heart is cold.


    Gu Jiu seldom comes back, just to tell her about it?


    Gu Jiu said with a light expression: "the Treasury is empty, and the Yamen will not be expanded in half a year. In particular, the position of more than four grades. If my father wants to recover, he has to be patient and wait for the opportunity


    "Just because the Treasury is empty?" Mr. Gu always feels that this reason is a little far fetched.


    Gu Jiu, a serious nonsense: "Your Majesty is what kind of temper, my father should know something about it. His majesty is even more stingy than his predecessors. In addition, the new people in the palace increase the expenses. His majesty is more and more concerned about the Treasury. There are no more people in Yamen.


    If the father does not believe, another day he will take time to go to the official department to see how many people are waiting for the shortage. It''s more than double that of previous years. "


    Mr. Gu was greatly shocked, "how can this be? Is it so difficult for the court? "


    Gu Jiu solemnly said: "the northern Rongxi Liang are restless, border conflicts are more and more frequent. Next year, the military expenditure will increase, so we have to tighten our belts. In a word, father should not rush to recover. I''m afraid I can''t wait for the shortage. If the father doesn''t care about the lack of duty, it doesn''t matter


    "It''s impossible for a father not to care about the lack of duty."


    Mr. Gu thinks Gu Jiu is joking. He was young and strong, and it was when he was fighting for an official career. Of course, he wanted a real lack, just like the Minister of Hubu in those years.


    He felt that he had done a good job in the position of secretary of the Ministry of Hubu.


    But now, his daughter told him that the situation in the next six months would be bad, just like pouring a basin of cold water into his head on a cold day. Shivering with cold.


    Mr. Gu''s face was disheartened. "I''m tired of your hard work to go there. Ah, my father doesn''t greet you. You can help yourself."


    Mr. Gu shakes his head and walks in vain. He is ready to go to the backyard to find a concubine to drink and comfort his injured soul.


    After dismissing Mr. Gu, it''s convenient to do anything next.


    Gu said: "it''s still the second sister who is so powerful that she bluff her father in a few words."


    Gu Jiu said: "I''m not bluffing my father. What I said is true. Next year, the military expenditure of the border army should be sent truthfully, and the armaments should be replaced, so the expenditure of the court in other aspects can only be reduced. "


    Gu Cheng sighed, "I didn''t expect the imperial court to be so difficult. Let''s not talk about it. Let''s take care of the three sisters first. "


    "Six brothers lead the way. Tell me about the three sisters again. You mentioned it in your letter, and I''ve been guessing all night. "


    "It was so shocking that I didn''t dare to write it out in the letter. I''ve got the confessions of those servants. Do you want to have a look at them first? "


    "Yes


    Gu Cheng takes Gu Jiu to see her confession first.


    Before receiving the letter, Gu Jiu guessed whether Gu Yue was colluding with any man.


    Now after reading the confession, she found that she thought Gu Yue too simple and pure.


    Where is she colluding with men, she is clearly selling. The so-called "senior social flower" is just like her.


    "Go and bring the maid grapes."


    Gu Jiu is not in a hurry to see Gu Yue. She wants to see the servant girl grape first.


    Grape as Gu Yue''s confidant servant girl, all things can''t hide from her.


    But grape''s confession is obviously not true.


    Who introduced those men to Gu Yue, no one was honest.


    Gu Yue in the end how to embark on this road, is a whim, or was stimulated, also did not explain.


    Obviously there is a problem.


    The grapes were taken to the wing room."Kneel down!" Gu Cheng hated the maid grape very much.


    He always felt that it was the servant girl who had damaged Gu Yue.


    Grape knelt down on the ground.


    Gu nine light cough a, "see this madam, accident?"


    The grape shivered and made no noise.


    Gu Jiu chuckled softly, "how serious is your aunt''s crime? Do you need my wife to tell you? Her behavior has damaged her personal and family reputation and cast a shadow on Gu''s capital.


    According to the rules, she will die. As a maid next to her, you will be cut to pieces. Gu Fu has no talents who are good at this, but don''t be glad. There are many similar talents in the palace.


    Even if there is no king''s mansion, Jin Wuwei, Shen Xing Si and so on. Invite any one of you to come to Gu''s house, and you will regret living. "


    After a pause, Gu Jiu said, "don''t worry about your heart, Gu Fu. After a while, when my wife leaves, I will take you away by the way and give it to Jin Wuwei. Do you want to see some of Kim''s tricks? "


    The grapes were shaking like chaff, "it''s none of my business. I just do what I''m told. It''s really none of your servants'' business. I''d like to ask your wife for a lesson. "


    Gu Jiu sneered, "you are no longer a virgin. When did you break your body? I remember the last time I saw you, you were still in the palace with your aunt. At that time, you were still a virgin. Come on, what happened. "


    The servant girl grape looks frightened and can''t believe it.


    Gu nine coldly smile, "very strange, how can I know you have broken body? If you want people to know, you have to do nothing. My patience is limited. I''ll give you a cup of tea. If you don''t account for it after time, my wife can only put you in Imperial prison and ask the people of jinwuwei to treat you


    The servant girl grape bit the teeth, trembling, "if the servant girl tells me, can the lady spare me a life?"


    "It depends on how well you account."


    "Maidservant, maidservant..."


    "Don''t be nervous." Gu Jiu is not in a hurry.


    Grape suddenly wailed and cried, "maid is really innocent. Everything is the decision of my aunt and master Xie. I have been obedient from the beginning to the end."


    Thank you?


    Gu Jiu raises her eyebrows and looks at Gu Cheng.


    Gu opened the door of the wing room and said to the boy outside, "step back ten steps. If you dare to eavesdrop, you will die."


    Then close the door again.


    Gu Jiu asked, "who do you mean, master Xie?"


    "Master Xie Shi, of course." Grapes wipe tears.


    Gu Jiu sneered, "Xie Shi stabbed your aunt, and indirectly hurt her to be expelled from the palace. Why would your aunt accept him and collude with him


    "My aunt needs people to run errands for her, and people and comfort. That young master Xie has been practicing martial arts all the year round, and he is strong... " The grape''s voice is getting smaller and smaller.


    Gu nine clearly a smile, eyes full of sarcasm, "you and Xie Shi go to bed. Let Mrs. Ben guess, at first your aunt forced you to serve Xie Shi, but later you volunteered. Is that right? "


    Grape''s face was so white that he could not speak.


    Looking at her like this, Gu Jiu still has what does not understand.


    Gu Jiu asked, "when did your aunt and Xie Shi have a relationship? Did it happen when you were in or after you left the house? "


    "How could that be possible?" Gu Cheng was completely shocked when she heard about haixibo mansion.


    Zhao Erlang is Gu Yue''s first marriage. Gu Yue, no matter how brave, should not have a relationship with Xie Shi at that time.


    However, grape''s confession overturns Gu Cheng''s only fantasy about Gu Yue.


    Grape bowed his head and said, "when we were in the house of haisebel, my aunt had intercourse with master Xie Shi. Zhao Erlang has a hot temper and always beats people. My aunt can''t bear it. Only then can he... "


    Gu nine light voice a smile, "so say Gu Yue into the palace, is also Xie Shi matchmaker."


    "Exactly."


    "Is Xie Shi not afraid of the east window incident and implicate him?"


    Grapes bite their teeth and dare not speak.


    Gu Jiu frowns and stares at her.


    The more you look, the more you find something wrong.


    Gu Jiu''s face sank in an instant and asked in a sharp voice, "whose is the child born to Gu Yue? It''s the king of Chu, or Xie Shi''s


    Gu Cheng smell speech, face is white first, "this, this, this can''t be."


    Gu Jiu snorted coldly, "Gu Yue dared to collude with Xie Shi when he was in haixibo mansion. What else did she dare not do. She can enter the palace, not rely on the child in the stomach. I''m afraid there is something wrong with the origin of the child. Otherwise that Xie Shi, why spare no effort to help Gu Yue. "


    Gu Cheng was shocked and confused with the royal blood. She wanted to kill her head.


    He jumped up and smashed his fist on the grape''s head. Who the hell is that kid? If you want to die, I will help you"Six elder brothers, don''t be angry. It''s not worth getting angry with a servant girl. "


    Gu Cheng gasped and her chest heaved violently.


    Fortunately, he drove all the people out. He and Gu Jiu knew about it. Don''t worry about being spread out.


    Gu Cheng covered her head. "How could she do this? How dare she do that? Didn''t she know it was fatal? "


    "Since he was a child, Gu Yue likes to take risks. When he grows up, he becomes more and more fierce. It''s nothing strange."


    Gu Jiu is calm.


    After experiencing the initial anger, now she has been able to calmly look at anything that happened to Gu Yue.


    She looked at the grapes. "Come on, whose child is that?"


    The grapes were shaking and shaking, and the teeth were fighting and creaking.


    "That child, should be, should be the king''s


    "Should?" Gu Jiu frowned, "so you and your aunt are not sure who the child is? That child might be Xie Shi''s too? "


    "Yes, yes." Grape a face frightened, "my aunt pregnant, with Xie master and Chu king, have come and go."


    "Shameless!" Gu Cheng hits his fist on the table, and he is about to die.


    Originally thought, Gu Yue married out on the line.


    Now it seems that the problem is far more serious than he thought. It can''t be solved by marriage.


    Gu is very glad that he invited Gu Jiu instead of telling him.


    With the temper of Mr. Gu, I''m afraid the scene can''t be cleaned up. There will be some gossip going around.


    He looked at Gu Jiu and said, "what should I do now, second sister?"


    "Six brothers, don''t worry, the matter is not finished."


    Gu Jiu stares at the grape, "your aunt is locked in the Grange. How does she think of calling Xie Shi to be the procuress and introducing her to the aristocratic childe who came to Beijing from other places?"


    Grape teeth were still fighting, and said timidly, "my aunt lived in the Grange for half a year and gave up a sum of money before buying all the people in the Grange.


    When she needed help, she secretly contacted master Xie. Master Xie gave his aunt an idea to set up a new Chuang Tzu nearby, which could not only generate money, but also provide a place to go.


    Then, the aunt took out the last remaining money and asked the sixth young master to help buy Chuang Tzu and the shop.


    My aunt was used to the luxurious life, and the life in the Grange was too hard to bear. Thank you for not having much money.


    They then took advantage of the former palace Liang Di''s identity to entertain the aristocratic sons who came to Beijing from other places. My aunt not only got money, but also solved the loneliness, so she was out of control. "


    "Bitch!" Gu Cheng Cheng roared.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 545

    "How long did your aunts and grandmothers stay in Beijing for a living? How much money did you get? "


    Gu Jiu is calm.


    On the contrary, Gu Cheng Cheng is so angry that she is about to explode in situ.


    Up to now, servant girl grape is what to say what, dare not conceal at all.


    It''s no use hiding. Should say should not say, all said, Gu Yue there is naturally not allowed her.


    Grape is looking forward to Gu Jiu can see in her honest account of the share, can leave her a life.


    "I have been working for nearly a year, and I have received more than a dozen aristocratic princes from other places in Beijing. I don''t know how much money I got. It''s estimated to be 12, 000 taels. "


    Gu Jiu asked again, "did your aunt say anything in private? For example, what are your plans for the future? "


    Grape shook his head and said cautiously, "I did mention it once or twice, but I didn''t say anything serious. She often said that it was better to live like this than to get married. When you grow up, you will support her. "


    Grape mouth in the childe, said is Gu Yue left in the Chu palace that child.


    Gu Jiu chuckled, "she thinks very beautiful. She did not think that one day the east window incident, her son will recognize her mother


    The servant girl grape shivered for a moment, "should have never thought about it. My aunt never entertains the local childe in Beijing. "


    Gu Jiu sneered, "haven''t you heard a word that there is no airtight wall in the world. You are a servant girl who doesn''t understand the truth that paper can''t stop fire. Can she not understand it?


    As more and more men come into contact with her, her story will be publicized sooner or later.


    At that time, not only will she lose face, but the Gu family will be ashamed of her. Fortunately, it didn''t lead to disaster. "


    Gu said angrily, "I''m going to kill her. Bitches, disgraceful things, still looking forward to her son''s pension, she dreams


    "Six elder brothers, don''t need to dirty their hands for Gu Yue."


    Gu Jiu stopped the excited Gu Cheng, and then said, "we must keep the secret about Gu Yue. Chuang Tzu''s servant, if it is not convenient for six elder brothers to appear, I will take care of it.


    The servants of the Grange who were bribed shut up, and those who should have been sent away. In a word, everything should be invisible, and people outside should not be aware of the abnormal situation. "


    Gu took a deep breath and said solemnly, "thank you very much. I want to trouble you again."


    "You are welcome. I''m also a family girl. Gu Yue has ruined the reputation of the family. I can''t stand by. "


    After a pause, Gu Jiu continued to ask grape, "what else has not been explained. I''ll give you a chance to make it clear. "


    Grape looked at Gu Jiu eagerly, "will your wife keep your maidservant''s life?"


    Gu Jiu looked at her with a smile, "you are not qualified to talk about conditions. Either explain everything clearly, or my wife will send a gift to imperial prison in person


    The grape shivered for a moment, and his heart was full of fear.


    She hesitated and hesitated, "there is one more thing I want to report to my wife."


    Gu Jiu nodded, "you say."


    "The death of the uncle of haixibo house was not an accident, but a man-made one."


    "What do you say?" Ms. Gu was shocked.


    Gu Jiu stops Gu Cheng, "six elder brothers, don''t worry, listen to her finish."


    At that time, my aunt was bullied in haixibo mansion. Zhao Erlang was a broken sleeve. He didn''t like women at all. When he was forced to stay by the elders of haixibe''s house, he took out all his resentment on my aunt. My aunt couldn''t stand it any more, so


    Gu Jiu stares at her, "just what? If you want to kill Zhao Erlang, you can''t rely on your aunt alone. Zhao Erlang was injured on the mountain outside Zhuangzi. Who did it? Who helped your aunt? "


    Grape''s face turned pale, and he said timidly, "yes, thank you for helping my aunt. Zhao Erlang was injured and needed to change his dressing every day. My aunt did something in the medicine, and then Zhao Erlang disappeared. The reason why he has to keep filial piety for Zhao Erlang for a year is to show it to outsiders in order to clear away the suspicion. "


    Gu''s face was startled. "It''s really shocking. At that time, she committed the crime of killing her husband. "


    Gu Cheng''s face turned white, and she was obviously stimulated.


    Any one of these things, taken out alone and put on someone, is shocking enough.


    However, to Gu Yue here, is only one and countless pieces of difference.


    As the saying goes, there are two when there is one.


    Even his own husband can murder, what does Gu Yue do behind him.


    Gu Jiu knew that Gu Yue had been in Zhao Erlang''s medicine, but he didn''t know that Xie Shi was the one who helped her.


    "It seems that from the beginning to the end, your aunt has always been accompanied by Xie Shi. Your aunt is good with him. Why didn''t he marry your aunt


    Grape said in a hurry: "after my aunt came back from haixibo house, master Xie wanted to marry her. He said several times that he would hire her in the mansion. It was my aunt who stopped him and refused to marry himGu Jiu can''t help laughing when he hears the speech.


    Gu Yue, she is too clear, "your aunt is high-spirited and wants to climb high branches. Naturally, she can''t see Xie Shi.


    She took advantage of Xie Shi to marry into the palace, which was also a fulfillment of her wish. Who could have thought that she was expelled from the palace because of Xie Shi.


    If Xie Shi didn''t get married, she might marry Xie Shi after she was expelled from the palace.


    However, Xie Shi already had a wife. She was not willing to marry a widower to be a stepmother. She wanted to live a luxurious life, so she secretly started a skin business. Am I right? "


    "Servant girl grape kowtow," maidservant all account, have no empty words. "


    Gu Jiu sneered, "you two masters and servants are really impressive. You and Xie Shi have been together for a long time


    Grape buried his head on the ground and said: "please spare your life, madam."


    Gu Jiu coughed lightly and clapped his hands.


    Soon, Xu Yousi brought people in, blocked the grape''s mouth, and dragged people out.


    Gu Cheng was angry and anxious, like an ant on a hot pot.


    "Second sister, how do you want to take care of it? Do you want to tell your father about it? "


    Gu Jiu shakes his head, "father there continues to hide. Gu Yue, I''ll take care of it. But I have to see her first. "


    "She''s crazy. She''s been making a lot of noise since she came back from the Grange yesterday," she said. I''ll just ask someone to fill her with medicine and tell her to lie down


    "Six elder brothers handled it very well. There''s still time. I''ll meet her


    "I''m afraid she''ll run into the second sister." Ms. Gu is not sure.


    "There is no conflict in my family. Six elder brother rest assured, I just see her, some words want to say with her. After that, she will do what she should, and she will not be allowed to continue to tarnish the reputation of the Gu family. "


    Gu Yue was shut up in a small courtyard in the northwest corner.


    This is a remote place. It is cold now, and few people come here.


    Gu Cheng locked her up here to prevent her from making trouble and alerting other people in the mansion.


    Creak!


    The door panel is old. When you push it gently, it will creak.


    There was a fire in the room, but it was still warm.


    The servant quickly added two more braziers, and then asked Gu Jiu to enter the door.


    Gu Jiu steps on the floor and enters the bedroom.


    Gu Yue was lying on the bed, soft and weak.


    "Help her up."


    Gu Jiu sits on the chair, and the servant brings two pillows to put on the head of the bed, and then helps Gu Yue to sit up.


    Then, the servant gave Gu Yue medicine.


    "Cough, cough..."


    Gu Yue coughs violently. After coughing, she can finally make a sound, but her voice is dull and harsh.


    She looked indignant. "How could it be you?"


    Gu Jiu sneered, "who can I be? If it''s a father, do you think you can still grin at people in bed? "


    "Shut up, my business is up to you."


    Gu Jiu said, "you think I want to take care of your disgusting things? Are you quite proud that you are willing to degenerate and ruin the reputation of your family? "


    Gu Yue sneered, "I''m a widow. I want to be with a man. I can''t take care of it. You let me go


    Gu Jiu sneered, "I thought you were just crazy and bold, but I didn''t think you were stupid. You can''t care which man is together. But the premise is that you are with each other, not in the flesh and blood business. It''s a shame to call the skin business a widow''s spring for women. "


    "Shut up, shut up. Don''t slander me. You want to see me laugh, ridicule me, you don''t want to. You get out of here, and I''m not in your business. "


    Gu Yue is so crazy that his eyes are red. She was hateful, angry, excited, yelling.


    It doesn''t matter if anyone appears here, except Gu Jiu.


    Gu Jiu stares at her, and when Gu Yue is crazy, she just laughs, "do you feel ashamed and shameless to see me here? I am not reconciled. After fighting for so many years, I still lost. "


    "What are you? I won''t take it." Gu Yue denounced.


    Gu Jiu sneered and said, "at the beginning, living under the same roof, you always pressed my head. You were extremely proud. Now, I have not started, but you have become a prostitute, and I am the prince''s wife. Can you be reconciled? When you see me, I''m afraid it''s bleeding. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 546

    Ah!


    Gu Yue grasps the heart, in the rage cries, in the roar.


    Being caught by Gu Cheng Cheng and taken back to his home, all kinds of serious consequences can not be compared with Gu Jiu''s unwillingness.


    Gu Jiu a word, to Gu Yue caused a full hundred thousand points of damage.


    She can lose, she can lose, she can be laughed at and insulted. But she can''t accept Gu Jiu''s ridicule and ridicule, and she can''t accept her most embarrassing side being seen by Gu Jiu.


    Her eyes are red. "Don''t talk nonsense. You''re lucky to be a prince''s wife. Obviously, I am better than you in everything. I still have the love of my father and mother. Why do you marry your grandson, not me.


    Why should I have so many setbacks in my life, and you can have everything easily. Why do I want to live for myself, you have to run out and break all my dreams?


    Gu Jiu, I hate you. It''s all because of you, all because of you. Even if I go to hell, I will curse you, your son and your family. "


    Bang!


    Gu Jiu did not and Gu Yue polite, directly a slap in Gu Yue''s face.


    After playing, she returned to her position and took out her handkerchief to wipe her hands. "You have cursed my family, so I can''t be polite to you, right?"


    Gu Yue covers his cheek and stares at Gu Jiu with hatred.


    Gu Jiu chuckled softly, "don''t stare at me like that. At the beginning, it was you who had to marry Zhao Erlang. The whole family objected to it. Did you listen to it.


    As a result, Zhao Erlang was a broken sleeve. He just married a woman and went back to work as an ornament and passed on his family. You can''t stand it, and then you will crack Zhao Erlang.


    Later, you played tricks to enter the palace of Chu as a concubine, and finally was expelled from the palace by the king of Chu. Didn''t you blame yourself?


    Every step you take is your own choice. No one forces you to choose Zhao Erlang or King Chu. Don''t you deserve to be where you are today?


    With your brain, even if you sit in my place, you can''t live for two years. You have no right to clamor with Mrs. Ben. "


    "I don''t accept it!" He laughed. You want me to give up and dream. "


    Gu Jiu laughed, "is it important that you don''t admit defeat? You''ve lost, and you''ve lost completely. Do you think you still have hope? Who gave you the illusion? "


    Gu Yue''s face changed sharply, "what do you want to do to me? I want to see my father. I want to see my mother. I''m a family man. You can''t do anything to me


    Gu Jiu looks at Gu Yue''s eyes, just like looking at a mentally handicapped person.


    "You and Xie Shi have been dating for many years. You two are really just a couple of dogs. If you can''t stand Zhao Erlang, he will get rid of Zhao Erlang for you. If you want to enter the palace of Chu, he will help you to enter the palace. If you want to earn some money, he will find a man for you. Over the years, you two have been faithful to each other. You are both loyal lackeys. "


    "Don''t talk nonsense and slander me. You''d better shut up. " Gu Yue angrily rebukes Gu Jiu and tries to calm down, but he is not sure in his heart.


    Gu Jiu knows everything. How does she know. Is that what grape that dead girl said?


    Gu Yue''s heart is dark hate, thinking that after she gets out of the body, he must kill the grape.


    Cheap maid, unexpectedly told Gu Jiu all her things.


    This is disobedience.


    Gu Jiu sneered, "by the way, I haven''t been able to answer a question. Is the child you gave birth to belongs to the king of Chu or to Xie Shi? "


    "What are you talking about? What are you talking about? You are slandering my innocence. Gu Jiu, you can''t die easily. "


    Gu Yue is shocked, like a defiled innocent woman, pointing to Gu Jiu, hoping to tear her mouth.


    However, her heart, already flustered.


    Gu nine pursed a lip to smile, "do you still have innocence to speak of? Gu Yue, don''t you feel ashamed to say the word "innocence" from your mouth? You have perfectly interpreted the meaning of this saying


    "You humiliate me. The child belongs to the king of Chu. I will say that to anyone who comes. " Gu Yue said with a loud voice.


    Gu Jiu held out a finger and swayed left and right, "you are wrong. It doesn''t matter whether the child belongs to the king of Chu or not. "


    Gu Yue looks stiff.


    Gu Jiu continued: "children will grow up, and if they look like you, they can muddle through. But if the child looks like Xie''s family, have you ever thought about the consequences?


    Xie Shi is not a stranger to the people in the palace of Chu. His appearance is clear to all the people in the residence.


    Think about it. In a few years, the child is wearing a face similar to Xie Shi. The people in the palace are not fools. Can you guess the truth based on the rumors between you and him? "


    Gu Yue covered his heart and his eyes were wandering.


    She''s still holding on, "don''t talk nonsense. Children are the blood of the king of Chu. You hurt me and want to kill my child, you poisonous woman"You have poisoned your husband, and you dare to accuse my wife of being a poisonous woman. Gu Yue, who gave you courage? " Gu Jiu looked at her with a gloomy face.


    Gu Yue said with a sneer, "you want to frame me up by planting booties. You say that I have an affair with the king behind my back and chaos the royal blood. I tell you, you dream. I will not let you succeed. If you want to kill me, I won''t give you a chance. "


    Gu Jiu shook his head and sneered, "just because you are willing to degenerate into a fleshy business and ruin the reputation of your family, I have reason to kill you.


    Confusing the royal blood is just making you worse. Plus the murder of your husband, it''s enough to make you cut.


    Don''t worry. The butcher''s skill is very good. If you cut a thousand pieces of flesh, you can still live and have a breath to hang. You can watch yourself change from a person to a skeleton


    "Shut up, shut up! Don''t scare me


    Gu Yue hugged himself and trembled, "you don''t want to scare me. I''m not scared. I didn''t expect you to be so vicious. "


    Gu Jiu picks eyebrows, "I didn''t expect that when you are also afraid, it''s really rare. Now there are two roads in front of you. One is death. It is said to be warm in winter and die without paying attention to ventilation. The second is to be with qingdeng Gufo all his life. He is honest and forgiving in front of the Buddha, and he will never step out of the nunnery all his life. "


    Gu Yue couldn''t believe it, "do you call me a nun? By what? "


    Gu Jiu, with a cold face, said, "you should be damned, and I should be Madame Zhao."


    Gu Yue gnashing his teeth, "I don''t choose either way, I want to see my father and mother, I want to get married."


    Gu Jiu shakes his head. "You can''t get married in your life. There are only two ways for you to die or to be a nun. There won''t be a third way. "


    "You have no right to control me. I want to see my father and mother. You are an outsider. You can''t decide my life. I won''t be fooled by you. "


    Gu Yue roared and got down from the bed and wanted to rush out to find someone.


    Gu Jiu makes a wink, a few small yellow door comes forward, relaxed control Gu Yue.


    Xu Yousi stood beside Gu Jiu and bowed and said, "there is a secret medicine in the palace. After taking it, people will be dumb. On the other side of the Thanksgiving temple, there is a dedicated tutor to teach her such a disobedient mother. It will not take a year for her to be honest. "


    Gu Jiu said in a voice that Gu Yue could hear: "I don''t want her to live. She lives is a disaster, not enough to harm herself, but also to the family. She''s the best person to die. "


    Xu Yousi then said: "the medicine is ready. It''s guaranteed that there is no possibility of survival from death. It''s better to give her medicine now, and then take the body to the farm outside the city and make it warm and die. "


    Gu Jiu nodded, "this method is good, for fear of being seen flaws."


    Xu Yousi said solemnly, "that''s easy. In other words, the process is a little cruel. Please give me a reply, so as not to stain her eyes. "


    "No, no, no, you can''t do that. I''m a family girl. You can''t kill me. "


    Gu Yue shook his head again and again. At this moment, she was really afraid.


    Gu Jiu hears the voice and looks at her, "this will want to live, but you think that you are a family girl. When I was doing that mean thing, I didn''t think I was a family girl. Since you don''t want to go to the nunnery, my wife will help you. Do it. "


    "Yes, old slave."


    "No, no, no, I go to the nunnery, I''m a nun. Second sister, spare my life. I really know my mistake. Please forgive me. Wuwu... "


    Gu Yue was scared to cry, with a lot of snot and tears.


    She was really scared.


    It seems that until now, she realized that the gap between her and Gu Jiu was already a heaven and a quagmire.


    Gu Jiu wants to kill her, do not need to dirty their hands, a word, a look, their own people do for her. You don''t have to worry about getting caught.


    Gu Yue cried out of breath. His body was as soft as a pool of mud, and he almost lost control.


    Gu Jiu looks at her this appearance, really dislike.


    Gu Yue, who was so arrogant and crazy, could not help but be frightened. If you scare me, you''ll lose your humanity.


    Gu Jiuzhen is ashamed to be a sister with Gu Yue.


    At the thought that he and this soft into a pool of mud of the same surname Gu, Gu Jiu heart pan nausea.


    "You should clean up."


    Gu Jiu doesn''t want to talk to Gu Yue again and gets ready to leave.


    "Don''t go, please let me go..."


    Gu Yue is shouting.


    Gu Jiu looked back at her, "from today on, you are a dead man."


    No!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 547

    Gu Cheng is standing in the courtyard, blowing cold wind.


    It was cold, but not as cold as his heart.


    He looked back on Gu Yue''s past.


    Gu Yue in my memory is a proud and a little arrogant little girl. Some are willful, some are competitive.


    But in any case, he could not connect the little girl in his memory with the woman who murdered her husband, disobeyed women''s morality, confused royal blood, and was willing to degenerate.


    Gu Yue in the room is so strange.


    That is clearly the villain with Gu Yue''s body.


    He didn''t want to believe that his own sister would be such a bad person.


    She wiped her face.


    In just two days, he was haggard and his eyes were covered with red blood.


    He was tired.


    Tired body, more tired heart.


    Hearing the door creak, he looked back and saw Gu Jiu come out of the room.


    His eyes were blank.


    Gu Jiu asked him, "have you made up your mind?"


    He regained his consciousness, hesitated for a moment, and finally nodded his head solemnly, saying definitely, "I have made up my mind. When the master and wife ask about her, I will answer the question


    Gu Jiu said: "the master there is easy to deal with, just find a reason can prevaricate in the past. It''s hard to deal with my wife. If she knew you were She will hate you. "


    Gu said solemnly: "compared with the family reputation, the future of a family, no matter how many consequences I can bear."


    Gu Jiu nodded, "in this case, I''ll tell people to take care of things."


    "How can I let my second sister do it. It''s better to dirty my hands than my second sister''s


    Gu Jiu shook his head. "I don''t want six elder brothers to spend the rest of his life in nightmares, so don''t let your hands stained with the blood of blood relatives.


    In fact, you can send her to the Thanksgiving temple, where the mother is best at dealing with people like Gu Yue. In less than a year, she will be able to discipline her into obedience and obedience. "


    Gu Cheng shook her head. "I dare not risk the lives of the whole family. If she didn''t mess up the royal blood, I would listen to my second sister''s advice and send her to the nunnery to accompany qingdeng Gufo all my life. But she confused the royal blood. One day, she would kill everyone. Only when she is dead can the disaster be completely killed. "


    Gu Jiu looks at Gu Cheng. "Six elder brothers won''t regret it? You will bear a life and your wife''s hatred. "


    "I don''t regret it," Gu said. When you were inside, I kept thinking, is that woman in there still my sister? Is there only one body left? It''s just, it''s better to die. "


    Gu Jiu sighed.


    No one wants to be bloody.


    Gu Jiu secretly winked.


    Wang Yi stabbed Gu Cheng unconscious with a knife.


    Gu Cheng fell on the ground and was dragged by xiaohuangmen.


    Hu came in from the gate of the hospital. His eyes were red and his eyes were full of tears.


    "Thank you, second aunt. Thank you! I''m afraid that he''ll take care of everything and finish everything himself. I know his character. If he really moves his hand, he will never be free in his life. "


    Hu holds Gu Cheng and caresses his face.


    Gu Jiu said, "sister-in-law, don''t thank me. Professional things should be handed over to professional people to do, this kind of thing should not have been done by six elder brothers. You take him back. You should not have been here today. After that, someone will take care of it. "


    Hu bowed down to thank him.


    Gu Jiu received her gift.


    "The second aunt''s great kindness, our husband and wife are deeply impressed. In the future, if my second aunt can use us, just talk


    Gu Jiu nodded with a smile, "I won''t be polite to my brother and sister-in-law. As for Gu Yue''s affairs, please keep your sister-in-law as tight as a bottle, and don''t reveal a word from your confidants. "


    Hu said, "I know it''s great. I haven''t asked my husband any questions since I came back from the Grange yesterday. The less you know, the better. The second aunt can rest assured that I will never let a third person know about the third aunt


    "That''s great!"


    With the help of Wang Yi, the Hu family left with Gu Cheng.


    Gu Jiu, with his men, left the small courtyard and set off to return to the palace.


    There is no need for her to worry about the latter affairs.


    She just needs to know the result.


    It''s cruel!


    Also very realistic!


    Gu Jiu is by no means a cruel and bloodthirsty man. Most of the time, she is holding everything to stay on the line, good to meet in the future.


    Even if you want to kill them all, you will use them openly.


    She did it for the first time like today.


    The other party is related to her by blood.


    It''s impossible to say that you have a good adaptation.


    The heart is always soundproof.


    It''s either uncomfortable or uncomfortable.It''s like forcing yourself to do something you don''t like.


    Ending a living human life is by no means a pleasant thing.


    This is the mood, contradictory, tangled.


    She looked out of the window, feeling a little dull.


    "To the west market."


    If you are in a bad mood, go shopping.


    Buy, buy, you can cure yourself.


    Gu Jiu becomes a shopping maniac. He throws out a lot of money and buys a lot of useful and useless ones.


    When we got back to the palace, it was dark.


    Xu Yousi hasn''t come back yet. I think they are still in the aftermath.


    Yu elder brother son saw her, rushed over.


    Gu Jiu but subconsciously avoided, "mammy will take him away, I go to wash first."


    In any case, she can''t use it to hug the child.


    She was afraid of polluting the child.


    Mother Fang didn''t understand. Yu elder brother was very aggrieved.


    Gu Jiu did not explain, went straight to the bathroom to wash.


    Mother Fang grabbed the plum, "what''s going on? The lady went back to her mother''s house and became unhappy. What''s the matter with the family? "


    Qingmei shook her head, "I don''t know. It seems that Gu Yue made some trouble. "


    About Gu Yue''s affair, from beginning to end, all conceal several servant girls.


    Gu Jiu''s side, only four limited people understand the situation.


    Mother Fang frowned, "that Gu Yue, the first time I saw her, knew that she was not an oil-saving lamp. What happened this time? "


    Green plum only said not clear, "Madam did not let us close, I am afraid the matter is some serious."


    Mother Fang''s heart leaped at her words.


    Even a few servant girls of Qingmei didn''t come close. This is not a serious matter, but a very serious one.


    Mother Fang took a deep breath. "You should keep your mouth shut about this matter. You are not allowed to go out and talk nonsense. If anyone asked where she had gone today, she was not allowed to say that she had gone home. "


    "Why do you hide it?"


    "Listen to me. Don''t ask so many why."


    Green plum heart is uneasy, "Mammy, can''t have an accident."


    Mother Fang glanced at her, "if something should happen, it will not be delayed until now. In a word, no matter who asked, his wife had never been to Gu''s house. Do you know? "


    "I know, I don''t talk nonsense."


    Gu Jiu finished washing and changed into a cotton household clothes.


    She came out of the bathroom and told her servants, "burn that one in the bathroom."


    "Burned?"


    "Yes, it''s all burned, none left."


    The servant girl took the order, picked up the clothes and burned them under the stove.


    It''s a pity that the material is so good.


    The woman in the kitchen, also want to secretly greedy for these clothes, was found by green plum, scolded a meal.


    "Do you dare to hide the clothes of the master and eat the gall of the leopard with bear heart? Master''s things, did not say to you, even if burned you can not steal. I don''t even know the rules. I''ll tell the young master about it. I''ll find out how you guys got into the palace and become a servant. "


    "Miss Qingmei, please forgive me. I was confused by lard."


    "Stupid fart is greed. I think you''re the first time. I''ll spare you this time. Next time you tell me to find out that you are stealing from the owner, I will skin you


    "Oh, who should I be? Fierce. I heard the sound from a distance. It turned out that it was the green plum girl. What kind of prestige does the green plum girl run to the kitchen when she doesn''t work beside her


    A pretty maid appeared in the porch. Her face was a fierce master. Open your mouth and never forgive.


    The green plum glared at the visitor, "so it''s apricot. Isn''t your wife saying that she wants to carry you to be your aunt? How can you still come to the kitchen. When I became an aunt, I still worked as a servant girl. I really feel wronged for you. "


    Red apricot giggled, "what am I aggrieved. My wife really wants to carry me to be my aunt. It''s not time yet. Tomorrow, my good day, I''ll invite sister Qingmei to drink. Sister Qingmei must come. Your big room has always been good with our second room. If you don''t come, you won''t give me face. "


    Green plum cold hum a, "look at the time, who knows if I have time that day."


    The red apricot seemed to smile rather than smile, "tut tut You are the first-class servant girl around the eldest lady. If you don''t have time, the people next to you will have no time.


    By the way, how did sister Qingmei come to the pickled place in the kitchen and pester with these old women, and she didn''t lose her identity.


    Speaking of it, sister Qingmei is also very poor. She is very old and has no future. Your wife does not carry you to be an aunt, and does not arrange marriage for you. Is it difficult to make you an old girl? Oh, my God, you are miserable, sister green plum. "


    Green plum one angry rebuke, "put your mother''s bullshit. I really think everyone is like you. I want to climb men''s bed all day long. Bah


    Red apricot snorted, "the green plum elder sister is tall, does not climb the man''s bed, is determined to be an old girl. Of course, we can''t"Hoof, I''ll tear your mouth."


    Green plum is very angry and will start.


    "Don''t fight, don''t fight. Red apricot girl also less say two words, angered the big lady, let you eat too much. Even your wife can''t protect you. "


    At last, a man of insight came forward to mediate.


    Red apricot smell speech, stamp foot, a face uncomfortable. No matter what I want to do in the kitchen, I twist my waist and walk away.


    Qingmei returned to the east courtyard.


    The more she thought about it, the more angry she became.


    Red apricot is a concubine to the second prince, but she feels proud.


    She didn''t believe that the second prince could share her wealth.


    Gu Jiu looks at the green plum to go out for a trip, after coming back that facial expression is gloomy.


    So he asked, "who makes you angry? Tell Mrs. Ben that Mrs. Ben is angry for you


    Green plum also did not conceal, will and red apricot a dispute said.


    "She''s going to piss me off. If it wasn''t for the women who stopped her, the maid would have torn her mouth


    Gu Jiu was silent for a moment, then said, "I forgot to tell you something."


    "Please tell me, madam," said green plum


    Gu Jiu smiles, "don''t be so serious. Zhao San, the bodyguard of your highness, proposed to me that he wanted to marry you. I forget it as soon as I''m busy. Now I''ll tell you about it. If you don''t agree, I''ll go back to him and tell him to stop thinking about you


    "Ah?" Green plum sends two voices in succession, one face is shocked, "Zhao San raises a marriage?"


    Gu Jiu said with a smile: "yes. He''s in love with you. Do you like him? "


    "Maidservant, maidservant..."


    Qingmei''s face changed. I don''t know if she is interested in it or not. Or the news is too sudden to be prepared.


    Gu Jiu saw the situation and said, "you don''t look up to him, you can understand. He is only five quality control, you married in the past, not even a letter, loss, loss. Later, I''ll turn him down and tell him not to think about you


    "Servant, I didn''t say I didn''t look up to him. It was so sudden that I didn''t have any preparation. Madam, can you give me a little time? I want to discuss with my family. "


    Qingmei finally recovered from the shock and found her own way of thinking.


    Gu Jiu laughed, "OK! I''ll give you half a month to think about it, and give me a reply whether you agree or not. We can''t drag Zhao San all the time. "


    Qingmei said, "I will seriously consider it."


    Gu Jiu told her, "don''t aggrieve yourself. If you don''t want to, refuse it. You are my servant girl. How can you suffer. What kind of aunt and concubine is not worthy of your dignity and dignity. "


    "Thank you very much, madam."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 548

    Gu Fu sent someone to the palace to report the funeral, saying that Gu Yue was gone.


    It was snowing heavily in the capital that day. Ice and snow covered the world, a glance, a vast expanse of white.


    The mourner said, "the third aunt sleeps heavily, and the servant girl sleeps too. She doesn''t know when the room is closed in the middle of the night. When the servant girl knocked on the door in the morning, she found that she was no longer angry.


    The sixth young master blamed himself, saying that he should not arrange the third aunt in a small courtyard without floor heating because of taboo.


    When the wife learned that the third aunt was gone, she cried and fainted. When he wakes up, he grabs the sixth young master and asks him to pay for the third aunt''s life.


    The lady didn''t see the scene, so she used the knife. The sixth young master handed his wife a dagger and told her to kill him and pay for the third aunt''s life. My wife''s hands are shaking, and she can''t do it at last. "


    Gu Jiu asked, "what did the master say except for his wife''s fuss?"


    The servant who reported the funeral said: "the master sighed and sighed that he was too old this year. Seeing that filial piety was to come out, this kind of thing happened again. Fortunately, the third aunt''s seniority is low, and she is a married daughter. Gu''s family doesn''t need to be filial to her.


    The master also sent a letter to King Chu''s house. He hoped that he could pick up the young master to Gu''s house, and at any rate, he would dress up for a few days to see the third aunt on his last journey. "


    "Is there a reply from the king of Chu''s mansion?"


    "When I went out, there was no reply from King Chu''s mansion. The young master is too young to agree. Besides, the third aunt has been removed from the list of the palace of Chu. "


    Gu Jiu breathed out, "I know. I''ll go back tomorrow. Will all the other aunts go back? "


    "Yes, I will go back tomorrow."


    "That''s it."


    Gu Jiu didn''t expect that Gu Fu delayed reporting the funeral for two days.


    About Gu Yue''s matter, she all conceals, even Liu Zhao did not tell.


    It''s not that she can''t believe Liu Zhao, but that she doesn''t want to expose the worst side of her mother''s family to her intimate pillow people.


    Those things Gu Yue did were more than unbearable. They were damned.


    Liu Zhao some worried about Gu Jiu''s state, "do you need me to accompany you back tomorrow?"


    "No Gu Jiu refused Liu Zhao''s kindness without thinking about it.


    She was worried that Liu Zhao had gone, and those things could not be concealed from his eyes.


    Liu Zhao asked again, "don''t you really need me to accompany you?"


    Gu Jiu nodded, "I can do it alone. All the sisters will go back tomorrow. I may miss some time. You went, but no one called you. "


    "Well, let me know if you need anything. We''re husband and wife, we shouldn''t see each other. "


    "Of course I won''t see you."


    The next morning, the blood stopped.


    Gu Jiu gets on the carriage and sets off to review the mansion.


    In the early morning in the streets of Beijing, the military and horse division of five cities organized people to clean up the snow on the road area and sprinkle carbon slag to prevent slipping.


    The carriage moved slowly because of the snow.


    It took twice as much time as usual to get back to Gu Fu.


    Because the family has been separated, there is no white lantern hanging at the gate.


    After entering the gate, there are only white lanterns hanging at the entrance of the second courtyard.


    Gu''s family set up a spirit hall for Gu Yue, but no one kept filial piety except a few servant girls.


    Obviously, the palace did not send Gu Yue''s children back.


    Gu Jiu enters the spirit hall and burns a stick of incense.


    "No matter what you hate or hate, go to reincarnation. Don''t abuse yourself in the next life. Only you can do it when a good family girl turns into a woman who sells her body. Everybody climbs up, that is you, the more you mix, the more you go back. It''s a smart face. "


    The candle flickered and the smoke curled. A gust of cold wind poured in, and a few servant girls shivered, all of them looked afraid.


    White flag flutters, unexpectedly fell on Gu Jiu''s shoulder.


    The servant girls were all frightened.


    Gu Jiu looks back and looks at his shoulder.


    She gently took off the white flag, looked scornful, and continued to recite in her heart: "when you are alive, you can''t win me. Now that you''re dead, do you think you can make waves? Believe it or not, tomorrow I will ask the most powerful Taoists in the world to suppress you, so that you can never live beyond life. "


    As soon as the voice fell, something strange happened. The hall was quiet enough to hear the needle drop.


    What cold wind, what white flag flutter, everything is like illusion.


    Even the smoke, also orderly upward drift, gradually dispersed.


    And the candle, straight and straight, without any turbulence.


    Gu Jiu slightly bowed his head, the corners of his mouth pulled upward, as if in a smile, but also seems to be lamenting.


    She said in her heart, "if you''re smart, I won''t care about you. Hasten to reincarnate, a good life, the next life do not pretend to be smart, white blind superior origin and a beautiful face. Your child, if it is really the blood of the king of Chu, everything is easy to say. If it was Xie Shi''s child, I would have saved his life. "


    The child is innocent.It is not difficult for Gu Jiu to protect the child''s life.


    As for the child''s life saved, how the child wants to survive, it is not up to Gu Jiu to worry.


    Gu Jiu raises his steps and prepares to leave the funeral hall.


    A gust of wind, with a dead leaf blowing in, fell on Gu Jiu''s sophistry.


    Gu Jiu stepped down, "behave yourself, don''t let me use extraordinary means to deal with you. You have today, it''s all up to you. "


    With that, she raised her feet, and the dead leaf turned into powder.


    Gu nine cold face, "it''s really not clean up."


    Xu Yousi waited on her side and asked in a low voice, "madam, do you want to invite two Taoist masters to come here and do a ritual?"


    "Yes. Just for today. "


    Xu Yousi takes orders and arranges for himself.


    For the royal family, the three top talents of Confucianism, Buddhism and Taoism are more difficult for Confucianism because they are all noble. The top talents of the other two families can be easily found, and they are particularly practical and proper.


    Gu Jiu doesn''t know whether Gu Yue''s soul is really floating in the spirit hall.


    It doesn''t matter to her whether it''s true or not.


    She did it without regret, never regret.


    Just as she thought, Gu Yue was not her opponent when she was alive. Could he become smart after being a ghost?


    It can be seen that even if he is a ghost, he is more capable than a ghost. It''s not even her opponent.


    Gu Jiu left the hall and everything returned to normal.


    The sisters are in the wing room with tea.


    "Second sister, you come."


    After several years, Gu Zhen, the elder sister, has become mellow and mellow. She has completely taken off the green and astringent feeling of a young girl. She is a hearty woman.


    Her face, white and round, looked very lucky.


    Gu Jiu said with a smile: "big sister, four sisters, five sisters. I didn''t expect that I was the latest. "


    "No, not too late. We''ve just arrived for a while. Did the second sister go to the spirit hall Gu Zhen asked.


    Gu nine nodded, "went, on a stick of incense, nagging two."


    "Well, when the mourners came to visit, I gave a bluff and thought it was the elder who was not good. I didn''t expect it would be my third sister. Although she was a nuisance, she never thought that she would go at a young age, or for that reason. That servant girl, called grape, is also a fool. There was a charcoal pot burning in the room, and I didn''t know to leave a window crack. As a result, both the master and the servant were gone


    Gu Zhen was filled with emotion.


    Maybe it''s really the smell of distant fragrance and near smell, or the death of all things disappear.


    Now when Gu Zhen mentions Gu Yue, she no longer has the resentment and hatred at the beginning. Instead, she feels that it is not worth taking care of him. What a pity to die.


    Gu Shan is obviously not as open-minded as Gu Zhen.


    After all, Gu Yue almost burned her.


    Gu Shan said, "it''s a pity that the elder sister will replace the third sister. Did the big sister forget all those things? "


    Gu Zhen said: "what if I didn''t forget it. She''s all dead. Is it hard for me to settle accounts with her in the past? People are dead. The past is over. If you have any gratitude or resentment, go to the Lingtang and tell it in front of her. It''s easy to say it. Don''t believe me, my fourth sister. I have verified it myself. "


    Gu Shan lowered her head and sneered, "I complained in front of her, but it''s a pity that my head is still not strong. She''s dead, but my tone is still in my heart. From the beginning to the end of her death, she owed me an apology and an explanation. "


    Yes, to his death, Gu Yue did not give Gu Shan too modest.


    Gu Yue did not give any hurt by her humanity too modest.


    She always hurt others naturally, stepping on other people''s shoulders to climb up.


    When others don''t like to step on her, she also swears at others and doesn''t know what to do.


    I don''t know where she came from. She thinks the whole world is her mother-in-law and dotes on her.


    In the final analysis, it''s still Xie''s pet''s fault.


    Gu Zhen said: "fourth sister, you have a deep heart knot. It''s better to learn to copy Buddhist scriptures, which can make you calm and open your mind. "


    Gu Shan''s face was surprised, "elder sister, when she was young, began to copy Buddhist scriptures? Is it that Xu''s life is too poor? "


    "Not really. I am depressed, and I have no entertainment on weekdays. In addition, my husband is away all the year round, and I am worried about his safety, so I have formed the habit of copying Buddhist scriptures. "


    Gu Shan sighed: "my brother-in-law has been to the border for many years, but he has not returned to the capital. Didn''t you say you could come back in three years? "


    Gu Zhen shook his head. "I don''t know the specific reason. My husband wrote back, saying that the border was tight and that he could not return to Beijing for the time being. I''m looking forward to his safe return. "


    Gu Shan said: "my brother-in-law is out all the year round, and he is still a frontier pass. It''s no way to go on like this. How about asking the second sister for a favor


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 549

    "Can you help me? Would it be too difficult? "


    Gu Zhen had thought about it in private and asked Gu Jiu to help him get Xu Sanlang back to the capital.


    It''s just that I haven''t found the right opportunity to speak.


    I''m afraid that Gu Jiu will refuse. If she was refused, she didn''t mean to speak a second time.


    didn''t expect Gu Shan to do that awesome. She brought her pillow to sleep and took the initiative to bring it up.


    Gu Zhen looked forward to Gu Jiu and looked at Gu Jiu nervously, "this should be very difficult. After all, it''s about changing the defense, and the court has to arrange it. "


    Gu Jiu put down his tea cup and whispered, "it''s important to change one''s defense. Naturally, I can''t get in. But there is still a way to get one or two people back to Beijing. I have to make my brother-in-law suffer a little. "


    "I''m not afraid to be wronged. The most important thing is to get back to the capital as soon as possible." Gu Zhen was just a surprise.


    She didn''t expect it to go so smoothly. Gu Jiu did not refuse her.


    Gu Jiu didn''t sell off, and said frankly, "if my brother-in-law is injured and there is no medicine or medicine at the border, he can naturally go back to Beijing to recuperate."


    "Do you have to get hurt? I''m not suspicious of my second sister. I''m worried that my husband''s attack is not serious and that he has hurt the vital part. "


    Gu Zhen looked nervous.


    Gu Jiu chuckled softly, "in addition, there is a relatively simple way. I''ll send a letter to my brother-in-law on the way up to the peak. I''ll let my brother-in-law take the job when I need someone to send a memorial to Beijing next time. When he comes back to the capital, he will be able to work in the capital


    "Is it really possible?"


    Gu Zhen is obviously more satisfied with the second method. There is no better way to return to the capital safely without injury.


    Gu Jiu then said, "but I don''t know my brother-in-law''s Shangfeng, and I can''t speak."


    This


    Gu Zhen is tongue tied. She has something to say, but she is ashamed to open her mouth.


    After all, it was she who asked for help. How could she be embarrassed.


    Gu Shan assists Gu Zhen again. "Second elder sister, can you ask your highness to help me and find a way to transfer the elder sister''s husband back to the capital? The elder sister and the elder brother-in-law married for half a year, and the elder brother-in-law went to the border for many years. The big sister is very poor


    Gu Zhen said quickly, "thank you for thinking for me. But this matter, the second sister can help is affection, can not help also nothing. We can''t add trouble to the second sister''s highness because of my little things. "


    "The elder sister is still the same. She wants it in her heart, but she says no. I don''t know if you''re being polite, Joe Gu Shan''s tone is joking, but Gu Zhen is embarrassed.


    Gu Zhen was tongue tied, whether to refute Gu Shan or to defend herself. For a moment, she had no idea.


    She looked at Gu Jiu in embarrassment, trying to say that she was not what Gu Shan said, but she couldn''t say it again.


    Finally, he just whispered, "I''m not that kind of person. Naturally, I hope that my second sister can help me, but I can''t disadvantage my second sister


    Gu Jiu saw Gu Zhen in a hurry and said, "I know the elder sister is afraid of my embarrassment. It''s not what the four sisters said."


    Gu Zhen tears in her eyes, "thank you for understanding me."


    "But I didn''t expect to be a villain." Gu Shan made fun of herself and patted her mouth again. "It''s my mistake. Don''t worry about me. I''m just joking. I didn''t expect my big sister to take it seriously. "


    Gu Zhen turned her head and wiped the corners of her eyes.


    She didn''t say a word. Obviously, she had a problem with Gu Shan.


    Gu Shan got married well, and her life after marriage was as good as before. It was inevitable that she was more proud than before.


    It''s refreshing to look at, but sometimes it hurts to talk.


    Even if it is a sister, each other, also should have a little bit of propriety. Say what you can think of.


    To say it is straightforward, it is actually not appropriate.


    Fortunately, Gu Shan also admitted that she was wrong.


    Gu Zhen was depressed for a while. After calming down, she said, "I''m sorry to tell my sisters to watch jokes. Second sister, it''s ok if you can do it. If you can''t, don''t be reluctant. If other people can stay at the border for ten years, my husband will naturally stay for ten years. "


    Gu Jiu said softly, "elder sister, don''t worry. I''ll remember this for you first. After I go back, I''ll ask people if I can find a way to transfer my brother-in-law back to the capital. I''ll send someone to deliver it when I get the news. "


    Gu Zhen looked excited and surprised, "I don''t know how to thank my second sister. If my husband can come back, you will be our great benefactor. "


    "Don''t do that, elder sister. It''s too much of a stranger."


    Gu Zhen wiped her tears. "I''m just too excited. After years of separation, the child has been enlightened, but he has not met his father. Every time I think of my husband coming back, but the child doesn''t know him, I feel very uncomfortable. "


    Gu Zhen moved the truth and sighed.


    The sisters listen to her chatter, all of which are trivial matters of life, but feel the life of Gu Zhen these years.


    Five younger sister Gu Lin suddenly said: "it''s too hard to marry a soldier. The elder sister is obviously keeping a low living these years. I don''t want to marry a soldier. "The atmosphere was suddenly embarrassed.


    Gu Shan glared at Gu Lin, "can you talk? It''s your own business if you don''t marry a soldier. What are you shouting about. Who cares to hear that. It doesn''t matter who you want to marry. It''s up to your father. "


    Gu Lin covered her mouth, a little aggrieved, a little nervous, and a little guilty.


    "Big sister, not on purpose." She apologized cautiously.


    Gu Zhen has been stimulated for many times. Even if he is a clay figurine, he has a fire temperament.


    She glanced at Gu Lin and said, "hasn''t the marriage of five sisters been settled yet? Now that the wife doesn''t care, aunt Bai is not qualified to see each other for you. She can only count on her sister-in-law to help you see each other.


    But my sister-in-law is pregnant again. I''m afraid she is not energetic. Sister five, I''m afraid you''ll have to wait another year or two for your marriage. But don''t worry. You''re not an old girl even if you wait another year or two. "


    Gu Lin was wronged, her eyes were red, "is big sister taunting me?"


    Gu Zhen shook her head. "You misunderstood me. I''m just kind enough to remind you not to worry about marriage. It''s better to be a soldier or something else than not to get married. "


    Gu Lin cried out and ran out with her face covered.


    Gu Jiu shakes his head, "big sister, why is it so?"


    Seeing Gu Lin running out, Gu Zhen regretted that she was too mean just now.


    She said with embarrassment, "well, it''s my fault. I''ll apologize to my fifth sister later. I didn''t expect that she was the same as when she was a child. She couldn''t bear to cry and run away


    Gu Shan pursed her lips, "it''s strange that Aunt Bai. Aunt Bai didn''t know what she had taught five sisters in private. She taught her five sisters very stingy


    Since the death of Luo Fu Zi, there has been no female teacher to teach there.


    On the one hand, it is difficult to find a woman who is as knowledgeable as Mr. Luo. On the other hand, the girls in Hou''s residence are getting older, so they should devote more energy to studying housekeeper.


    So the Houfu stopped the women''s school.


    It will not be until the next generation of girls grows up that the Houfu will re employ female teachers and reopen women''s schools.


    As a result, Gu Lin had no place to go to school. She either did needlework or chatted with aunt Bai. Occasionally, she followed Hu''s family to study housekeeper and calculate accounts.


    She wants to play with Gu Jun in the big room, but she is busy with her homework. The eldest wife, Zhang, treated Gu Jun as a legitimate daughter.


    Although there is no girls'' school, Gu Jun is given a lot of homework on weekdays.


    Therefore, Gu Jun has no time to play with Gu Lin.


    The sisters are married, Gu Lin alone in the house, really very lonely.


    It is hard to avoid being left-handed.


    Gu Jiu said: "it is time to remind aunt Bai that she is far away from her five sisters. Don''t call her five sisters to learn."


    "I''m afraid it''s too late." After staying in the mansion for several years, Gu Shan knew more about Gu Lin''s situation. "Aunt Bai is afraid that everyone will hurt her five sisters. She has to tell her everything. Now five sisters have been used to listening to Aunt Bai. You call her far away from Aunt Bai, and she thinks you''re hurting her


    Gu Jiu is a little surprised. In my memory, aunt Bai is not like this. Although aunt Bai is a concubine, she is somewhat knowledgeable and supports Gu Lin to learn more and learn more.


    Why have you changed your temper in recent years?


    Gu Shan said, "it''s hard for the two sisters to come back since they got married. Every time I come back, I stay for a few hours. You probably don''t know much about the backyard.


    Aunt Bai is old, and her father''s backyard adds a few people. She is flustered in her heart. I''m afraid that after the fifth sister gets married, he will dislike her, forget her and ignore her.


    That''s why she wanted to hold five younger sisters firmly in her hand and told her to listen to her in everything. She has become left-handed, and she has come to teach her five sisters what she can teach


    Gu Jiu felt sorry for Gu Lin.


    In the past, Gu Lin also loved to cry and was a bit clumsy. At least she was a positive and optimistic girl with a little insight. If we have a good training, we may not be able to have a pattern.


    As a result, in the most important years of Gu Lin''s three outlooks, aunt Bai actually took on the main responsibility of teaching.


    That''s the trouble.


    "The fifth sister is pitiful. There is no one to discipline her except aunt Bai." Gu Zhen sighed and regretted what she said to Gu Lin more and more.


    She shouldn''t be so cruel to Gu Lin.


    Gu Zhen suddenly stood up and said, "I''ll go to my fifth sister and give her a bad company. I watched her marriage. I hope to introduce her to a good marriage. "


    With that, Gu Zhen rushed out like the wind.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 550

    Gu Jiu went to see Mr. Gu.


    Remind Gu to do his father''s duty, don''t let aunt Bai discipline Gu Lin.


    When Gu Lin is at the age of courtship, she should find a mother to help her.


    Mr. Gu patted his head, "I''m so busy that I forget that I haven''t got married yet."


    Gu nine corners of the mouth a burst of pumping.


    What''s too busy to remember.


    In the past two years, Mr. Gu has been observing filial piety. What are you busy with!


    He simply did not care, forget that there is a daughter named Gu Lin, line five, not married.


    On weekdays, Gu Lin also won''t walk in front of Mr. Gu.


    It''s nice that father and daughter can meet each other all year round.


    Father and daughter did not see each other for a long time, and Mr. Gu naturally left people in the backyard.


    Mr. Gu then said, "let your sister-in-law do it. She''s in charge of the inner court. "


    Gu Jiu sighed, "my father should be on my mind. In addition to five younger sister Gu Lin, fourth brother Gu Heng, and old seven Gu Hun, eight Gu Gong things, father should also put in mind. Although Gu Heng and Gu Hun are common people, they should find a living for them. They can''t be idle all day. "


    Mr. Gu frowned and worried, "Gu Heng looked OK before. He thought he could make great achievements in reading. As a result, he even failed to pass the examination several times. I don''t think he''s reading material at all. "


    "If you can''t read, go to the army. I can arrange it for Beijing camp. "


    "In the army?" Mr. Gu hated it very much, "Gu Gu has already joined the army. Gu Heng can''t go to the army any more. And he can''t bear it. "


    "How does father know that he can''t bear it? Did your father ask him? "


    "Don''t ask. I know all about it."


    Gu Jiu is angry.


    She said solemnly: "the fourth elder brother can''t read well and won''t let him join the army. What does father want the fourth brother to do?


    If you don''t take advantage of his youth to find a living for him, do you want him to make a living every day? To put it in a bad way, he can still muddle along when his father is here.


    When his father was a hundred years old, he was afraid to beg for food. Is it not a shame for my father to be reduced to such a field


    Mr. Gu''s face was ugly, "why is it so. Don''t exaggerate and sensationalize people. "


    Gu jiuleng snorted, "father, I am not discussing with you this time, but telling you that these brothers in the family must find a living for them as soon as possible. They are not allowed to continue to eat and die. "


    "You are just..." Mr. Gu wanted to scold Gu Jiu for being unruly. He suddenly realized that his daughter was already a prince''s wife. He quickly swallowed the word "wanton".


    "Does the father want to scold his daughter for being wild? Today, my daughter will be free. "


    Gu Jiu is not polite at all.


    Looking at Mr. Gu''s attitude that she only plans for herself, regardless of the life and death of her children and the future of the family, she is not going to be polite.


    If the brothers and sisters are still children, the attitude of Mr. Gu doesn''t matter.


    Children are not old enough to take responsibility. It doesn''t matter if you let it go for a few years.


    But now, even the youngest Gu Lin has reached the age of marriage, and other brothers, one by one, are old and big.


    Even in modern society, a young man of twenty should think about finding a job to support himself.


    What''s more, it was in the early ancient society.


    If Gu Jiu married an ordinary person, she could not care about the death of these common brothers and sisters.


    Gu Jia has Gu Zhen and Gu Cheng to support the portal.


    However, she is the prince''s wife, and she can''t watch her brother go to the road of death.


    She doesn''t want to see these brothers become the burden of Gu and Gu.


    Two Gu characters cannot be written in one stroke.


    It''s really a day when they''re down and down. When they find Gu Zhen and Gu Cheng in front of them, can Gu Zhen and Gu Cheng really ignore it at all?


    In this clan based era, Gu Zhen and Gu Cheng can''t do it.


    Even in modern society, relatives and friends can''t completely shut them out. Even if you are impatient, you still have to hold your nose and take out a little energy to deal with one or two.


    Gu Jiu doesn''t ask these brothers to be able to achieve much. He just wants them to have a living to support themselves and their families.


    Therefore, she said to Mr. Gu rudely: "it is not the efforts of one generation, but generations, that a family wants to reproduce and to ensure the prosperity and prosperity of future generations. Hard work is not to talk about it, nor to eat and die every day.


    Only by practicing martial arts and serving in the army, reading from literature, by achievements, by money and power, by boldness of mind and strict upbringing of children in the family, can a family be prosperous forever.


    Father''s laissez faire to his children is to make them waste. The daughter doesn''t know, they do waste, who is good for.


    Now that the family has been separated, uncle and aunt will not easily interfere with the situation of the family. Father should take the responsibility of upbringing and give them a living. They are all your children. You can''t take care of them. "Gu Jiu is very dissatisfied with Mr. Gu, and has no concealment at all.


    Just tear off Mr. Gu''s face, throw it on the ground and trample on it.


    Nevertheless, Mr. Gu felt the burning pain in his cheek. It was as if he had been slapped about ten or twenty times, which made him angry and angry.


    Gu adult angrily rebukes Gu Jiu, "you are a married woman, where the family''s affairs get you to manage."


    Gu Jiu said with a straight face, "today''s daughter really has to take care of it. My father is a soldier, but don''t look down on my family.


    When a family member studies, he begins with his father. The father hoped that all the children in his family would go on the road of becoming an official by studying. He also had to see whether they were suitable for reading and whether they were the materials.


    Since I can''t read the famous school, I''ll all go to Wudang soldiers and have a bright future


    Gu Gu has the final say, "I have the final say in this family. I can''t say they''re going to be soldiers, but I''m not allowed. "


    Gu Jiu has a gloomy face, "does father really want to delay their future for the sake of self-interest?"


    Mr. Gu asked, "what''s the future? Tell me, what''s the future of being a soldier? "


    Gu Jiu sneered, "it turns out that in my father''s eyes, being a soldier has no future. Next door Hou Fu, di eldest grandson also serves as a soldier, what does father say? When the Duke''s house was practicing martial arts, even some of the Tang uncles had military generals'' titles on them, and they could fight to kill the enemy at any time. What did his father say? "


    "That''s not the same." Mr. Gu argued cunningly.


    Gu Jiu said coldly, "in my opinion, it''s all the same. If you want to be a general, you have to start with a small soldier. Somebody, go and call some young masters. My wife is going to ask them face to face what they want to do? It''s hard to come true. I''m going to eat and die all my life and be a waste. "


    Xu Yousi takes orders and tells xiaohuangmen to invite people.


    Seeing this, Mr. Gu was very angry, "Gu Jiu, don''t go too far."


    Gu Jiu said: "I am too much today, so what?"


    "You, you..."


    ¡­¡­


    "No, No. The second aunt quarreled with the master. "


    Seeing that the opportunity was wrong, the servant rushed to report to Gu Cheng and Hu.


    Now they are in charge of the house. If something goes wrong, the servants naturally look for them.


    Gu Cheng hears the speech and is suspicious. "Why did the second aunt quarrel with the master?"


    "The second aunt asked some young masters to join the army, saying that they couldn''t continue to muddle along. The master didn''t agree to let them be soldiers. The two began to quarrel, and the more they quarreled, the more violent they became. The second aunt''s grandmother also sent someone to invite some young masters out to inquire into the matter face to face. "


    After hearing this, Hu said, "the second aunt''s plan is really for the brothers. What''s the reason, sir


    Gu Cheng knew a little bit, "my father always looked down on military generals. When the third brother was a soldier, he made a lot of trouble and reluctantly agreed. Now the second sister asked the brothers to go to martial arts, and my father was not happy. I just didn''t expect that they would quarrel


    "What about that?" Hu is worried.


    She has a lot of opinions when she has nothing to do all day and takes money from the public.


    She agreed with Gu Jiu that the old man couldn''t have been so confused. Since you can''t read it through reading, it''s also a way out to learn from martial arts.


    As a result, for the sake of civil and military prejudice, Mr. Gu disagreed.


    It''s pedantic.


    She didn''t believe that being a soldier and eating food was worse than muddling along.


    Now they can still mix. When Mr. Gu is 100 years old, the men are afraid that they will become beggars.


    Don''t think it''s sensational.


    After three or two generations, there will be people living in poverty, fighting famine all day, or having the cheek to play autumn wind.


    The emperor had three poor relatives, not to mention his family.


    For example, several of Gu''s common brothers did not cross that day, and they would not be able to open the pot at the end of the year.


    Two days ago, I went to Houfu to find a big house to play autumn wind and get some money and food to go back to celebrate the new year.


    In those days, they were all princes of Hou''s residence, but now they are living in such a miserable and sad way.


    However, if they had a serious business and worked hard, they would not be reduced to such a field.


    "I''ll go over and have a look. You stay in the backyard. Don''t let anyone disturb you, ma''am


    "I know."


    His wife, Xie, was stimulated by Gu Yue''s death. I''m very hot tempered now.


    Hu specially stopped, just did not let Xie''s appear in front of all the aunts.


    Gu Cheng hurried to the study outside the courtyard. Several brothers had already arrived.


    Boss Gu has a face full of dignity.


    He warned several of his sons, "we work hard and study in our family. If anyone wants to become a soldier, I will break his leg."


    "Nine of the father''s scorn to interrupt it


    Mr. Gu said with a gloomy face, "I said that it''s not up to you to take care of the housework."Gu Jiu said: "anything that seems trivial may involve your highness. As a prince''s wife, I have the responsibility to take care of these things for your highness. Fourth brother, seventh brother, eighth brother, I come to ask you, do you want to continue to muddle along like this, or go to Beijing camp to join the army


    The three brothers looked at each other in embarrassment.


    On one side is the father, on the other is the best married sister.


    They are sandwiched in the middle, no matter which side they choose, they will certainly offend the other side.


    Seven and eight are hesitating.


    The fourth one took the lead in making a decision, "if I want to go to Beijing as a soldier, I will go to my uncle."


    With the care of my great uncle, I was promoted and raised. I was just idle.


    And obviously the second sister is more lucky, but her father is on the decline. He naturally chose the second sister.


    "Asshole!" Master Gu roared, "who allowed you to be a soldier? I won''t kill you. "


    "Father, calm down." Gu Cheng quickly came forward to persuade him, "my fourth brother wanted to be a soldier voluntarily. My father might as well give him a chance. Maybe we can make a way. "


    Mr. Gu''s eyes were as big as the copper bell? You watch your brother go to the army, but you don''t stop him. Are you afraid that someone will fight with you for property


    Gu Cheng looks embarrassed.


    He was originally out of good intentions, but he was wrongly interpreted by his father as harboring evil.


    Gu Cheng Cheng said seriously: "my son has no such intention. If the fourth younger brother can pass the examination, his son will definitely stop him from becoming a soldier. "


    Gu Da was very popular.


    When Gu Heng was young, he was very clever and studied hard.


    Mr. Gu has expectations for him.


    As a result, Gu Cheng succeeded in the examination of a scholar, while Gu Heng was only a child student after several examinations.


    Mr. Gu later found out that Gu Heng, the fourth elder, could only read books. When he was a child, he couldn''t see it. When he grew up, he took an examination in the examination room and showed his original form.


    Obviously, Gu Heng has no talent for reading. Even if he spent eight hours a day reading, he would not be able to read.


    The reality is full of coldness instead of warmth.


    Gu Heng himself had been decadent for a year or two, and was very disappointed with himself.


    Now Gu Jiu asked him to become a soldier, and he felt that this was a way out. Even if he disobeys Lord Gu, he will go.


    Take a look at Gu Cheng and her husband. In recent years, with Gu Jiu, they have become more and more prosperous.


    He was just too slow to react until now.


    Therefore, this time, he will not miss the opportunity to rely on Gu Jiu.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 551

    "Fourth, get out of here."


    As soon as Mr. Gu gets angry, old four Gu Heng is also afraid.


    But he was determined not to go there. He just wanted to be a soldier.


    Gu Jiu gives up the future, he can''t give up.


    He didn''t listen to his words.


    But old eight Gu Gong also jumped out, "I also want to be a soldier."


    Gu Gong was not fond of reading.


    Before, he didn''t think about what he wanted to do. Until Gu Gu went to be a soldier, he vaguely knew what he wanted.


    It''s just that he was young and uncertain at that time. The family wouldn''t let him out.


    This time, he didn''t want to wait any longer.


    He''s going to be a soldier.


    He wants to serve as a soldier, eat food, fight to kill the enemy, and make great achievements as a general.


    First old four, then eight, are Gu nine to flicker away.


    Mr. Gu was very angry, dizzy and almost fainted.


    "You, you two unfilial sons. I will break your legs today


    Gu Gong was bold and yelled, "even if I break my leg, I will go to be a soldier. I don''t want it every day. "


    It''s a bit of a perverse remark.


    Mr. Gu has a deep civil and military prejudice in his heart. He can''t stand hearing his son slander the sages. He picked up the bamboo and went to fight Gu Gong.


    Gu Gong can''t stand still and let him fight. He runs faster than anyone else.


    When he ran away, he didn''t forget to shout to Gu Jiu: "second sister, you must help me. Whether I can be a soldier or not depends on you


    Gu Jiu''s mouth began to puff. Gu Gongzhen had been fighting for a long time.


    Mr. Gu could not catch up with the young and vigorous Gu Gong. After running for two laps, he was very tired and out of breath.


    He took a few breaths and pointed to Gu Hun, "come here. Do you tell your father if you want to study or be a soldier


    Old seven Gu Hun was not big enough. He was called to him and scared to death.


    He was so nervous that he couldn''t say a word.


    Mr. Gu was very dissatisfied, "are you dumb? Ask you something


    "Son, son..." My son didn''t say why after a long time.


    Gu Jiu can see that Gu Hun is looking for a living, not necessarily a soldier, but he is afraid of Mr. Gu. So he didn''t dare to say.


    Gu Jiu said to him, "if you don''t want to be a soldier, just say it."


    Gu Hun timidly said: "I can''t read."


    This is a typical example of a man who does not become a soldier. After all, not everyone can bear the hardships of being a soldier, and not everyone can hang his head and prick his legs.


    Reading to be a soldier has never been an easy way. Without great determination and perseverance, these two roads are very difficult.


    However, Gu Jiu''s actions gave him a third choice. He wants to do business. He wants to make money.


    But he didn''t dare to say anything. He was afraid of being beaten by Mr. Gu.


    Gu Gong dares to run, but he does not dare to run.


    He was a commoner, which angered Mr. Gu. He was unable to move in the house. Even a servant can insult him.


    So he behaved cowardly.


    Although it looks terrible, at least don''t offend people.


    Mr. Gu looked at him like that and didn''t bother to ask him, so he was very disappointed.


    "Useless things, if they don''t become martial arts, they just deserve to eat and die." Mr. Gu scolded Gu Hun.


    Gu Hun was in a panic.


    "Go down, don''t get in the way of this official."


    Gu Hun ran away like an amnesty.


    Gu Da is very popular and in a bad mood.


    "My father didn''t approve of them being soldiers."


    He is not discussing with Gu Jiu, but deciding.


    Gu Jiu said: "since they have chosen to be soldiers, I will try my best to help them. I also ask my father not to be obstinate, and not to forget the essence of caring for the family. "


    Mr. Gu sneered, "what is the fundamental, the etiquette of poetry and calligraphy is the fundamental, reading imperial examination is the fundamental."


    "They can''t read it." Gu Jiu had to remind Mr. Gu.


    However, Mr. Gu was stubborn and said, "if you can''t read a famous book, you should also read it."


    Gu Jiu shakes her head. For the stubborn Mr. Gu, she is speechless.


    "It''s just a waste of time to keep reading," she said. It''s better to take advantage of your youth and go out for a fight. Maybe you can have a bright future. "


    However, Mr. Gu said, "the future of being a soldier is not rare for our family."


    Gu Jiu smelled the speech, but he laughed, "if one day, the brothers won the title of nobility by military achievements, is not father rare?"


    Mr. Gu opened his mouth and said, "the title is not so good. Do you think a title is an official position, and anyone can get it? It''s just fantastic. "


    Gu Jiu sneered and said, "it turns out that my father doesn''t look down on the future of being a soldier. He just looks down on them starting from penniless soldiers and having to endure seniority.If you think about it, if you don''t have ten or twenty years'' experience, you can''t make it. Your father can understand if you look down on him. But, father, are you too utilitarian?


    It is better for them to muddle along than to study their qualifications. People who don''t know think they are not their father''s sons, but enemies. "


    "Nonsense."


    Mr. Gu was in a rage, blowing his beard and staring at him.


    If it wasn''t for Gu Jiu''s identity, he would really exercise his father''s right to clean up Gu Jiu.


    Gu Jiu stood up and said, "since I can''t get the result, my daughter will leave first. The father didn''t worry about the future of the family, and the daughter had to plan for the brothers. That''s it, father


    Gu Jiu is leaving.


    "You don''t want to get your brother to be a soldier," growled Gu


    Gu Jiu doesn''t care.


    She wants to arrange for her brother to become a soldier. Can Mr. Gu stop her?


    In the past, I wasted time arguing with Mr. Gu, but I hope to persuade him to change his mind and pay attention to the education of the next generation.


    Now I find that it doesn''t make sense to be stubborn. Gu Jiu doesn''t want to waste words.


    Mr. Gu holds his Wen in his arms. Let him go.


    The concept that has been established for decades can not be changed in a few words.


    Gu Cheng and Gu Heng are chasing each other.


    Gu Heng solemnly thanks Gu Jiu.


    Gu Jiu waved his hand, "fourth brother, don''t be polite to me. After the new year, you will report to Beijing camp. If you want to go to uncle, I''ll find a chance to say hello to him


    "Thank you, second sister."


    Gu Heng knows that Gu Jiu and Gu Cheng have something else to say, so they leave wisely.


    Gu Cheng sighed, "I''m in trouble with my second sister. These things should have been done by me, but I have been ignoring them. "


    "Six elder brothers should be busy reading, ignoring other brothers, can understand."


    After a pause, Gu Jiu said: "six elder brothers need time to study and have no time to deal with mundane affairs. It''s better to promote a few capable managers and share one or two. "


    In fact, Gu hopes that she can divide the power of adults.


    However, due to the limited time for Gu Cheng to become an official and Gu Zhen is not here, it can only be done slowly.


    Gu Cheng nodded. "When I go back, I will look for candidates carefully."


    He hesitated for a moment, and then said, "Xie Shi is now working in Beijing. I don''t think he can be so cheap."


    "Of course not cheap him." Gu Jiu quietly echoed, "but to deal with Xie Shi, the general method is not good. Don''t worry about this. Leave it to me. I''ll deal with him


    "Is it too difficult for the second sister?"


    Gu Jiu said with a smile, "is it not six brothers who are really in trouble? Xie Shi is your cousin


    Gu Cheng shook her head and said firmly, "since I learned what he and Gu Yue have done, I don''t have his cousin. I have already told your sister-in-law that the gifts sent to the Xie family will be reduced by 30%


    If it was not for fear of being discussed, speculated, and then suspected of the cause of Gu Yue''s death, Gu Cheng wanted to cut off contact with Xie''s family directly.


    He deeply believes that the most correct thing Gu has done in recent years is to draw a clear line with Xie''s family, and only maintain the general kinship.


    In this way, Xie Shi can harm Gu Yue.


    If the two families come and go frequently, they will be cheated by Xie''s family.


    When she thought about it, she couldn''t help feeling frightened.


    Xie family is a disaster!


    This is true.


    Gu Jiu nodded, "since six elder brothers have made up their minds, things will be easy to handle."


    Gu Cheng Cheng is still a little worried, "can it be very difficult?"


    Gu nine pursed lips a smile, "just a Xie Shi, that is a few words of Kung Fu."


    Gu said with a sigh of relief, "I heard that the eldest sister asked you for help and wanted to get Xu back to the capital. Don''t force yourself to do it. Do it if you can. It doesn''t matter if you can''t


    "I know. I only promise to ask for help. I''m not sure I can get my elder sister-in-law back from the border."


    "That''s good."


    Gu Jiu stayed and had a light meal with her sisters.


    After eating, she rested in the wing room.


    Xiaocui muttered, "the master is still angry, drunk and still scolding his wife. It''s terrible to scold."


    Gu Jiu said, "don''t worry about him."


    "The maidservant is not angry. The lady is determined to take care of Gu''s house, but the master is ungrateful."


    "Honey of a and arsenic of B are normal things. Don''t be angry."


    Gu Jiu didn''t care about Gu''s abuse.


    If you scold, you can''t miss one or two meat. What should be done can not be stopped by cursing at random.


    Green bamboo comes in from outside, "report to Madam, seven young master asks to see you."


    Gu Jiu smelled the speech and immediately laughed, "I was still guessing that he would delay until when to see me. Invite him in. "As early as in the study outside the courtyard, when she argued with Mr. Gu, she could see that Gu Hun, the seventh elder, was actually very smart, very tactful, and could put down his lower body.


    It belongs to a person who can bend and stretch.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 552

    "I want to go into business."


    This is Gu Hun''s choice. He made a decision after careful consideration.


    At the moment, he changed his timid appearance before. He was clearly a man of great ideas and opinions.


    Gu Jiu nodded. She did not object to Gu Hun''s business.


    "Are you sure you want to go into business? You should know that businessmen are in a low position. "


    "I''ve figured it out. I want to go into business. I don''t know what I can do except business. Please give me this hope. "


    Gu Hun solemnly entrusted.


    Gu Jiu pondered.


    Gu Hun was more and more nervous and his palms were sweating.


    He was worried about Gu Jiu''s opposition.


    It seemed that after a long time, he heard Gu Jiu''s voice, "do you know what businessmen want to do?"


    Gu Hun said honestly, "buy and sell goods."


    "Businessmen should deal with all kinds of people, pay attention to making money by being amiable and accumulate contacts..."


    Before she finished, Gu Hun said, "I can do it."


    Afraid Gu Jiu does not believe, he also repeatedly stressed, "I am sure I can do it, I can do it."


    Gu Jiu smiles, "OK, if you really want to go into business, I''ll send someone to take you when you are filial. I''ll give you half a year. You can quit at any time within half a year. I won''t investigate. Six months later, if you don''t change your mind and continue to do business, then we will talk about the future. "


    It''s not easy to be a businessman, especially a young master like Gu Hun who wants to make a way out of business.


    I hope he can stick to it for half a year.


    Gu Hui said with a firm face: "I will persist and never let the second elder sister down."


    "I hope so."


    ¡­¡­


    On this day, there was also an episode.


    When it was getting dark, someone knocked on the gate of Gu''s house and sent a memorial ceremony.


    The person who sent the ceremony came from the palace of King Chu.


    They were all startled.


    Mr. Gu ran to the porter in a hurry and asked, "where is the young master?"


    "There is no young master. My Lord heard that the third aunt of your family had passed away. He read his old love and sent me a memorial ceremony. I didn''t explain anything else. "


    Mr. Gu''s face was cloudy and clear, and he controlled his temper.


    The servant of the Palace said: "the ceremony has been sent. The errand has been finished. It''s time for me to leave."


    "The Lord didn''t say anything else?" Gu asked.


    The servant said, "my Lord only told me to deliver the ceremony, but the other didn''t say it."


    Gu Cheng was relieved. "If you go there hard, you might as well come in and have a cup of hot tea."


    "No, goodbye!"


    When the man left, Mr. Gu sighed for the last time. He didn''t know who he was sighing for.


    Soon, Gu''s family buried Gu Yue.


    About Gu Yue''s matter to turn this article.


    ¡­¡­


    Three days before the third prince''s wedding, the two side rooms of the third prince were advanced.


    Don''t add to your wife.


    There''s no reason. As soon as his wife enters the house, she picks up a new man for the third prince.


    The third prince had just finished the bridegroom, and then came the big wedding day.


    The wedding is held in the palace, but the wedding banquet is set in the palace.


    It is too formal to say that everyone has a banquet in the palace. The palace is convenient, there are not so many rules.


    This day, inside and outside the palace are very lively.


    Even the fifth Prince and the sixth Prince were released.


    It''s a hot day, and it''s not until evening that the noise is over.


    Gu Jiu lies tired in Liu Zhao''s arms and yawns, "the third is married, and the next is the fifth and the sixth."


    Liu Zhao reminded: "there are still several sisters."


    Gu Jiu yawned again, "but also for the sisters to add makeup."


    "It''s been a hard day for you." Liu Zhaoli Dao massages her moderately.


    Gu Jiu twisted his neck and said, "hard work doesn''t count. I had two more drinks, and I was a little sleepy. "


    "Sleep when you''re sleepy." Liu Zhao pulled Qiu up again for fear that Gu Jiu would be cold.


    Gu Jiu of course will not be cold, "people are very sleepy, eyes are closed, but the brain is still very clear."


    I''m sleepy and awake.


    Liu Zhao laughed, "do you want to call Yu Ge''er in? He is very noisy. After a while, you will be tired, and soon you will be able to fall asleep. "


    "It''s so late. Haven''t you slept yet?"


    "If you sleep, you can wake him up."


    Gu Jiu rubs eyebrow heart, tone disdain, "do not have you so when father."


    Liu Zhao, however, said boldly: "there are tens of millions of dads in the world. I''m not surprised. Compared with those families with strict rules, Yu Ge''er is already very happy. "


    Gu Jiu didn''t hold on and laughed, "do you want to say that it''s more than enough than the top? Yu Ge''er is also the emperor''s grandson at any rate, so he can''t be too aggrieved. ""Why can''t we be aggrieved. At that time, my father would not be polite to me because I was young. "


    Gu Jiu tried to open a seam, white eyes Liu Zhao, "you have resentment to the father emperor, also should not revenge on my son."


    "Nonsense!"


    Gu Jiu hummed twice, and she knew that Liu Zhao would argue.


    Two people silent down, no one said, each other enjoy this moment of peace.


    The servant girls were talking outside with their voices pressed.


    Muttering, I don''t know what I''m talking about.


    Liu Zhao suddenly asked, "did green plum agree?"


    Gu jiuleng next, just react to come over, what Liu Zhao asks is to protect Zhao Sanpin to marry green plum.


    She yawned and said, "I told her about it. Tomorrow I''ll ask her what she thinks. Is Zhao San reliable? "


    Liu Zhao''s face thumped, "my people, you don''t worry?"


    "A strong ability to handle affairs does not mean that you will love your wife and children. Don''t marry, today a concubine, tomorrow a concubine to take home. I look very tired for the green plum. "


    Liu Zhao laughed, "don''t worry, I have already reminded Zhao San. I told him that all the servant girls around his wife were vinegar jars. He agreed to marry the maid beside his wife


    Gu Jiu snorted, expressing dissatisfaction, "what is the maid beside me who is vinegar hall son, don''t take so vilifying person."


    Liu Zhao bowed his head, holding Gu Jiu''s lips, with a little mint flavor, the taste was very good.


    "Aren''t you a vinegar jar? Servants are like masters. Of course, none of the servant girls around you are fuel-efficient lamps. "


    Gu Jiu rolled up his legs and kicked Liu Zhao, "where am I? You want to take a concubine, even if you do, I never stop. "


    "Yes, yes, my lady is the most generous. I''m not willing to take a concubine myself


    "You are so aggrieved. Or I''ll go into the Palace tomorrow and ask for two for you. "


    "Don''t trouble me. You are the vinegar jar. Your highness is enough. "


    Gu Jiu kicked him again, venting his temper.


    Liu Zhao laughed and scratched her feet.


    Gu Jiu laughs so much that he can''t catch his breath. He asks for mercy and is let go.


    She gasped, almost laughing.


    Asshole Liu Zhao.


    She said gruffly, "there was a good thing to tell you. I don''t want to say a word about you bullying me


    "Good lady, I''m sorry for my husband. Tell me quickly. What''s the good thing?"


    Gu nine hums a, is very arrogant Jiao, "apology is insincere."


    So Liu Zhao apologized in various ways.


    Gu Jiu surrender, compared with cheeky, she is still inferior to Liu Zhao.


    It''s really heart stopping.


    She coughed softly. "Do you remember that you paid me a sum of money and asked me to invest in the business. He also said that the future expenses will be deducted from the dividends. "


    Liu Zhao has a good memory and naturally remembers it.


    He joked: "you finally found your conscience, to give your highness dividends?"


    Gu Jiu was a little embarrassed, "yesterday I was free. I calculated the income of these years for you. Well, the revenue is good enough to cover your expenses. "


    "Ha ha ha..."


    Liu Zhao chuckles in a stuffy voice. He wanted to make fun of Gu Jiu, but worried that Gu Jiu would become angry.


    After laughing, he asked, "so my highness hasn''t had a soft meal these years? In fact, all the money spent is my bonus? "


    Gu Jiu nods in embarrassment.


    What a mistake!


    Yesterday, check the old accounts of previous years and check the original share capital. Then we found the money under Liu Zhao''s name.


    At first, the money went to the jewelry store.


    Later, Yuhua Lane reconstruction project, South Gate project, and cement road construction. The original funds for these projects originally came from jewelry shops.


    At the beginning of the accounting, it was the same as that the commercial bank transferred funds from the jewelry shop, and then invested in these projects.


    Liu Zhao is still the oldest shareholder.


    At the beginning, he had cast a few thousand taels, but I didn''t know how many times it had been.


    In each project, he has dividends.


    In this way, after deducting one year''s expenses, Liu Zhao now has a small asset, which is enough to make a few big red envelopes for the Chinese new year to fill the rich.


    Liu Zhao learned that his name left money, a little surprise, "did not expect my highness is also a rich man."


    Gu Jiu couldn''t laugh or cry, "don''t you have money on weekdays?"


    "No


    He was right.


    Gu Jiu doesn''t believe him.


    Liu Zhaozheng said: "on weekdays, my highness doesn''t even have a hundred Liang. You can find Lin Shuping for confirmation. He knows it best. "


    "You don''t have to take money. Lin Shuping will take it for you."


    "He''ll just write me a note."Pooh!


    Gu Jiu can''t help laughing.


    After laughing, she said, "everyone has worked hard with you for a year, and the new year is just around the corner. You have to give the people below a big red envelope to reward them."


    "Yes! You arrange it for you. Don''t I have any money left in my name? Take it out and give it to the people below. "


    "Nothing left?"


    "You don''t have to save money for your highness because he still has bonus next year."


    What a rich and powerful highness.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 553

    On the 20th of the 12th month, Gu Jiu paid dividends to the large and small shareholders of the South Gate project.


    The shareholders, both large and small, were sent to the other courtyard in the city under the name of Huyang.


    This other courtyard was originally used to raise funds for repairing the three main halls.


    Later, in order to raise funds for the construction of cement roads, a buffet was set up, and the place became completely popular.


    The other courtyard is named "leirenju", which is really suitable for idle people.


    Today, people living in leisure do not receive foreign guests, but they are more lively than in the past.


    From the beginning of the morning, carriages came in an endless stream.


    There are some shareholders who come to collect dividends in person and join in a lively party. There are also sent home steward with the name card to receive dividend shareholders.


    No matter who comes, as long as it is a shareholder, regardless of the size, all warmly welcome.


    In the hall, the buffet is already ready to enjoy.


    One by one, they are full of people.


    The person who presided over the dividend ceremony today is Deng Cunli.


    After several years of experience, he was no longer what he looked like when he came out of the palace.


    Today, he is still calm and reliable, and has a lot of vigor. Like young people, it''s full of struggle.


    He felt he could do it for another twenty years.


    He is very excited and proud of the dividend today.


    He is the project manager and one of the shareholders.


    In their hands, the rotten place outside the south gate, which everyone could not hide, changed from a hard rock to gold and jade.


    Such a sense of accomplishment is by no means comparable to that of a servant in the palace.


    He knocked on a small gong to attract everyone''s attention to himself.


    "Shareholders, let''s talk less, how about direct dividends?"


    "Good!"


    Princess Huyang clapped her hands.


    Half a year''s ban is over. She can make waves again.


    The first scene caught up with the dividend. How could she miss the excitement.


    With the new start of the small wolf dog face appeared in the home of idle people.


    The crowd scorned her presence with her face.


    Huyang is happy with himself, and doesn''t care about other people''s eyes.


    her awesome wolf dog is only twenty this year.


    She felt like she was with the wolf dog, and she was ten years younger.


    The blood essence of young men is indeed the most nourishing nutriment.


    At that time, Hu Yang regarded a sentence that an old doctor said casually.


    Wolf dog said to come out to see, she would not refuse.


    She clapped her hands and exclaimed, "good, good! Hurry up to pay dividends. This palace is still waiting for the silver to celebrate the new year. "


    All the shareholders, the steward sent by the shareholders, looked back at Huyang.


    Huyang laughed, "eat as you like, no money."


    It''s so shameless.


    It''s not her Huyang who pays for the buffet. You want a face?


    Deng Cunli began to laugh. He didn''t mind Huyang''s gags, so he took it as a lively atmosphere.


    "Since everyone has no objection, we should start to pay dividends now. For the sake of confidentiality, we will not say the specific amount of dividend, we will get the receipt and know it from ourselves. "


    "How sorry! It''s better to read it to make everyone happy. "


    There are people who are trying to show off. It is estimated that if you invest a lot of capital, you can get a large amount of dividends this year. Naturally, you want to be in front of others.


    He would, but not the others.


    Are not exposed, which can casually say the amount of dividends export.


    You have to volunteer.


    "It depends on personal will. If you want to be public, we won''t stop. But we have to respect the opinions of most people. "


    Deng Cunli insisted on not disclosing the dividend amount of each shareholder, which was also required by Gu Jiu.


    Gu Jiu''s meaning is very clear. If you want to know the specific dividend amount, go to the headquarters to check the account.


    Today, the amount of dividends can be mixed. This is the capital city, under the emperor''s feet, are you really afraid of being watched?


    Gu Jiu is always on guard against Wende emperor in the palace.


    Wende emperor is poor and crazy. What if he wants to make an idea outside the south gate?


    "Now start paying dividends. When you read the name, please squeak, and our people will deliver the envelope to you in person. "


    At Deng Cunli''s hand was a large stack of sealed envelopes.


    There are documents in the envelope, which are anti-counterfeiting. The amount on the envelope is the amount of dividends. You can get it directly to the Shaofu bank to exchange cash or banknotes.


    This is the first time for us to see the dividend method without cash.


    After the shareholders get the envelope, they can''t wait to tear open the seal and take out the documents inside.


    Seeing the amount on the bill, everyone was surprised.


    Along with the documents, there is an appendix. Detailed list of the parties invested in how much money, the proportion of how much. The general situation of each project is also listed.Shareholders looked at the appendix and nodded. It''s the right thing to do. Never bully people by their status.


    The accounts given to shareholders are always clear. And at the end of each year, shareholders can also go to the headquarters of commercial banks to check accounts.


    When the envelope was sent to Princess Huyang, Huyang could not wait to tear the seal and take out the document.


    "Ha ha ha The eldest nephew and daughter-in-law did not treat the palace badly. "


    The whole hall was full of laughter.


    Numerous men on the scene, listening to this laughter, suddenly felt a tight body, a good pain in a certain position.


    They don''t know why there is such an illusion.


    The men exchanged eyes with each other, all with a look of palpitation on on their faces.


    Sure enough, Huyang is such a woman that most people can''t afford.


    Chen Fuma died unjustly.


    Chen''s son-in-law has saved thousands of men by sacrificing himself, hero!


    There is the little wolf dog who serves Huyang. He is a hero!


    Huyang kisses the bill, the amount on it is too cute.


    I didn''t expect that she could get tens of thousands of taels of dividends.


    It seems that the South Gate project is still very profitable.


    Huyang asked the wolf dog, "what do you want? This is for you. "


    The little wolf dog is neither humble nor arrogant, shakes his head, "small what do not want."


    "Well, I''ll give you a surprise when the present is ready."


    It seems that Princess Huyang really likes wolf dogs.


    I just don''t know how long this love can last.


    Everyone in the house of idleness is happy.


    The stewards who were ordered to receive the dividend did not dare to open the envelope without permission. Instead, he rushed back to the mansion and gave it to the master.


    On behalf of the Marquis house, Gu Mei took the envelope from the steward''s hand, tore it open and took a breath.


    "Why so much? Is the account wrong? I''ve always heard that there is a gold gobbler outside the gate of Nancheng. For the sake of those refugees and their houses, Xiaojiu''s younger sister borrowed millions of Liang from the Shaofu bank, and the interest rate is several hundred thousand taels a year. "


    "There''s no mistake. There''s an appendix below. You can have a detailed look at it."


    Gu Mei turned out the appendix, carefully compared it, and even took out the abacus for detailed accounting.


    "God, I didn''t expect to make money like this."


    Gu Mei let out a sigh.


    She put in less than ten thousand taels. But this time, the dividend, even six figures, far more than her investment.


    She was a little nervous. "Can you really make money like this?"


    This is only a few years, there are multiple returns, and do not need her to hold half a snack. It''s too easy to get the money.


    The steward said, "the little one took a few peeks over there. Some people put in a lot of money. This is a dividend, and there are seventy-eight thousand Liang. "


    Gu Mei tut sighed, "no wonder others say that Xiaojiu sister is a boy of fortune. On the basis of her ability, the Minister of the Ministry of finance has also done it. "


    "I''m afraid it''s better than the Minister of Hubu."


    Gu Mei laughed.


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Mei is not the only one who is happy and surprised.


    Gu''s sisters had invested money in the project.


    The least people, Gu Shan and Gu Lin, were little girls when they invested money. They only invested a few hundred taels, and this time they got double returns.


    Gu Shan got the dividend and was very upset.


    "I just hate that I was too young to have any money. I didn''t expect such a generous return when I invested a little bit of private money to my second sister. I don''t know if there will be such a chance in the future. "


    Wei Qilang, her husband, said, "it is said that the imperial concubine has some gold hands in the capital. You didn''t invest a little more money in those years, and you really lost a lot. "


    "Well, you laugh at me. If I had money, how could I have invested only 200 liang. My fifth sister, Gu Lin, has invested less than I did. I''m afraid I''ll faint because I got the dividend today. "


    The couple joked with each other for a few words, and then went to the old lady''s yard to say hello.


    When they got to the old lady, the couple knew that the Duke of the state of Zhu took the money from the Duke and invested it in the project outside the south gate.


    Today is the harvest day of the Duke of the state of Zhu. Tens of thousands of liang of silver have been paid in, and they are not worried about it at all.


    The whole family is happy with such good things.


    The Duke and wife of the state of Zhu joked, "I knew that I had invested some money in those years. I don''t know if Madame Zhao needs money or not? "


    "The Shaofu bank has opened up to offer money to her. She is not willing to ask for our money." The old lady said casually, and the Duke and wife of the state of Zhu also stopped thinking.


    ¡­¡­


    In recent years, Gu Zhen''s expenditure is less, so is her income.


    With the help of the two Chuang Tzu shops, they can earn some pocket money every year.


    Her husband Xu Sanlang, because there is no money in the family, all the salaries are paid to the public. She couldn''t get a cent.


    She wanted to save money for her children. After several years, she didn''t add a set of headgear to herself. All the money in Chuang Tzu''s shop has been saved up for the children.But on the 20th of December, she got a surprise.


    If Gu Jiu didn''t send someone to inform her, she didn''t know it was the day of dividend.


    When she opened the envelope and saw the amount on the bill, she called out "wow".


    She quickly covered her mouth for fear of being found.


    She stares at the amount of money on the bill, covers her mouth and laughs, shaking her whole body.


    She never dreamed that she could get such a large dividend, thousands of taels.


    In those years, Yuhua Lane had a good time. When Gu Jiu raised funds for the second time, Gu Zhen bit her teeth and left a hundred Liang. All the cash in hand was two or three thousand taels, and all of them were invested in Gu Jiu.


    A few years later, I didn''t expect such a huge return.


    Oh, my God, my second sister is her lucky star.


    She was worried about the money she had on hand. It was a huge sum of money from the sky.


    She secretly enjoyed herself for a long time. Later, she found an excuse to get out of the government and went to the Shaofu bank to exchange the silver notes. However, she only exchanged 1000 liang of scattered silver notes.


    Nowadays, the Shaofu bank not only does not accept money, but also pays interest to depositors.


    Thinking of getting some interest money, Gu Zhen deposited the rest of the silver into the Shaofu bank.


    ¡­¡­


    On this day, many people went to the Shaofu bank to change money with bills.


    Hou''s, Gu''s, Gu''s sisters, relatives, Duke of Zhu, Wei''s, Pei''s, Ouyang Fu''s, Xiao qiner''s, some officials of Hubu''s, Shaofu''s, Wucheng''s army and horses Department


    A lot, a lot.


    In addition, the former Emperor invested 300000 Liang, which was the largest shareholder.


    Wende Di used his private money to invest 50000 Liang. The prince''s house took the account from the public and invested 50000 Liang.


    These three large investments have reaped great returns.


    It is just a big problem how to hand over these three investments to the parties concerned.


    On this day, Gu Jiu didn''t go to the house of idlers to join the fun. She went to Shaofu and asked the young master''s order to talk about living.


    Looking at Jinling''s house, you can see the same as Jinling''s.


    At the beginning, the young master''s order took out all his coffins to support Gu Jiu''s project. This time, of course, it was fruitful.


    "My ancestors, don''t treat me as a gold ingot, will you?" Gu Jiu couldn''t bear the warm eyes of the young master''s family. It was too frightening.


    The young master stroked his beard, "I look at you, more and more imposing."


    Gu Jiu: ha ha!


    "It''s natural to spend money today. But the younger generation''s heart is bleeding at the moment. "


    "Why is that?" The young master is puzzled.


    Gu Jiu asked, "can the ancestor remember that the first emperor invested 300000 Liang to the Nancheng gate at that time."


    The magistrate suddenly realized that he remembered the account.


    Because the three hundred thousand taels are from the government.


    Gu Jiu asked, "my ancestors taught me how to pay for this money?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 554

    Wendedi loves money.


    People who are poor and crazy think highly of money.


    Gu Jiu is not sure whether Wende Di knows the existence of this account.


    Better not know.


    In this way, we can pay dividends quietly and even accounts.


    Of course, Gu Jiu doesn''t want to be greedy for the dividend of 300000 principal.


    She wanted to give the dividend directly to the Shao Fu without disturbing Wende di.


    If you want to do this, you must get the cooperation of the home order of the Shao Fu.


    The young master stroked his beard and looked peaceful.


    No one spoke in the ward. Only the charcoal fire is burning, sending out hot gas, warm.


    Tea gradually lost its temperature and was not suitable for drinking.


    Gu Jiu, however, still picked up the cup and drank a mouthful of tea.


    When the charcoal fire was almost extinguished, the commander of the young master said, "it''s hard to do this."


    "Has your majesty taken care of this sum?" Gu Jiu asked curiously.


    The magistrate shook his head, "it''s not as serious as you said. I remember that your majesty knew about the investment of the late emperor. Your majesty did not ask about this matter today, which does not mean that his majesty will not ask about it some other day. Even if your majesty forgets it, people around your majesty will remind you. After all, it''s a lot of money. "


    His majesty said, "the palace is too expensive to open."


    It costs money to raise a woman.


    It was more expensive for the emperor to raise women.


    Gu Jiu smiles and says, "Shaofu''s Bank is making progress every day.". Now the Shao Fu doesn''t need money. The expenditure of the imperial palace is just a small problem for the Shao Fu. "


    The young master''s family ordered him to blow his beard and stare, "is it true that all the people who are young people eat air and don''t need salary? The Shaofu governs so many industries that tens of thousands of people are paid monthly. It takes a lot of money to feed so many people. Towards the end of the year, all the royal family members who couldn''t make ends meet went to Shaofu to have a good time. You can''t ask people to go back empty handed. "


    Shaofu family order also learn Gu Jiu that set, began to cry poor.


    Gu Jiumei''s eyes are puffing. This is the rhythm of the apprentice and the master who starves to death.


    "Don''t cry for poverty. The younger generation is even poorer than you. This year''s Spring Festival will be full of trouble."


    The magistrate''s face was filled with heart, "can someone believe you when you say this?"


    Gu Jiu counter asked: "the old ancestor said that the young master had no money. Would anyone believe this?"


    The magistrate''s face was tangled.


    "We are all poor," they said in unison


    Finally an agreement was reached.


    Gu Jiu then sighed, "I''ll give the first emperor''s 300000 principal dividends and the prince''s 50000 principal dividends to the ancestors. If your majesty asks about it, I would like to ask my ancestors to do something for me. If your Majesty''s 50000 principal dividends, please transfer them to your majesty. I will not go into the palace. "


    Since can''t hide, Gu Jiu also does not do superfluous thing. Everything follows the procedure.


    However, the young master''s family order said, "I can take the two dividends from the emperor and the Palace first. But your Majesty''s 50000 principal dividends, I do not dare to act for you. You''d better go to Chang en. Didn''t the old guy put in the money, too? Ask him to help you clean up. "


    "Mr. Chang is on duty these days, and he can''t leave the palace until five days later. That''s it. I''ll wait for him for five days


    Gu Jiu looks aggrieved, and the young master''s family order refuses to help.


    "You don''t have to wait five days. I guess I''ve got the news in the palace. Before long, Chang''en, the old man, will take the initiative to find you. "


    Gu Jiu picked up her eyebrows, but her heart was a little empty. "I''m afraid to talk to your majesty about money. Talking about money hurts feelings. "


    "You don''t have to be afraid. You have money."


    Gu Jiu sighed, "no money. All the money is invested in workshops and cement roads. There are only tens of thousands of miles left to eat. "


    "You eat better than me. I don''t have tens of thousands of Liang to eat."


    Gu Jiufu forehead, "my ancestors really don''t help me?"


    "I can''t help you. What should come will come. Don''t be nervous. Your majesty, he can''t eat people. "


    Gu Jiu''s face is hurt.


    However, the young master''s official laughed happily.


    ¡­¡­


    Xingqing palace. Chang en was on duty with Wende emperor.


    Wendedi was busy for two hours and was ready to have a rest. He asked, "what day is today?"


    "Your Majesty, today is the 20th of the twelfth lunar month, the day when the four seas commercial banks pay dividends."


    "Dividends?"


    "Yes. After so many years of operation, we have finally seen money. "


    Emperor Wende immediately said, "if I remember correctly, I also put in tens of thousands of taels. You old slave, you also put in money. "


    Chang en laughed, "I dare not deceive your majesty. The old slave cast 5000 Liang and threw the coffin into it."


    This is not true, and Wende did not expose him."Since it''s a dividend day, why haven''t I seen any silver? Can''t Gu Jiu be greedy for my money


    "Madame Zhao is greedy for anyone''s money, nor dare to be greedy for your Majesty''s money. I''m afraid it''s inconvenient to go to the palace, so I didn''t send the money to the palace in time. "


    Vendetta thought, "you go to her. No, call Gu Jiujin. I want to ask her face-to-face if I have something to say. In addition, please invite the young master''s order to the palace and ask him to bring the account book with him. "


    "Yes, old slave!"


    The young master''s family order was first called into the palace with his account books.


    The emperor Wende was polite and called his uncle first. The young master''s orders did not dare to respond. He said, "the king is the king, and the minister is the minister."


    Wende Di didn''t force him to ask about the income of the Shao Fu this year.


    The home order of the young master turned over the account books and reported everything.


    From salt and iron, to Shaofu bank, to Huangzhuang, to minerals, to various industries.


    After the General Ledger was reported, Wende Di had a bottom line on his income this year.


    "I didn''t expect that the annual income of Shaofu bank exceeded the tax revenue of salt and iron. It''s no wonder that private private banks are blooming everywhere. It''s just because this business is profiteering. Money begets money, and it''s easy and quick to get money. "


    Emperor Wende thought about it again, "now it seems that the bank has a lot to do. It is necessary to extend Shaofu bank to every prefecture and county in Dazhou as soon as possible. We should crack down on private banks by means of thunder and balance private lending interest rates. We can''t make our people bankrupt by private banks and sell themselves into slaves. "


    The tax revenue of the imperial court came from the ordinary people and the self-employed peasants, and the official corvee was also borne by these people. Conscription is also collected from these people.


    These people are good people.


    Once the good people were forced to go bankrupt because of usury, they sold themselves into slaves. Every more slave and maid means that the imperial court has lost a share of tax revenue, a source of conscription, and a person who takes up corvee.


    And the big families who bought slaves could squeeze the serfs, mining slaves, textile slaves and all kinds of slaves.


    All the wealth created by these slaves fell into the hands of big families, and the court could not get a cent.


    The imperial court suffered heavy losses, but the big families created more wealth and became more and more rich because of the slavery. When they go bankrupt, they will increase their wealth by borrowing money.


    We will turn the land of the self-employed peasants into farmlands.


    The homestead title deed of good people will be turned into shops, forming a real sense of land and real estate monopoly.


    In the final analysis, folk usury is to dig the corner of the imperial court, creating more and more poor peasants, bankrupted civilians, refugees and mobs.


    In order to solve the problems of the poor peasants, the bankrupted peasants, the vagrants and the disorderly people, the imperial court has to provide money and help.


    This formed a vicious cycle.


    The tax revenue of the imperial court was less and less, but the places to spend money were more and more.


    The rich are rich and the court is poor.


    If we go on like this, we will have a big trouble sooner or later.


    Fortunately, in the past two years, the business tax of the imperial court has improved. Don''t rely on agricultural taxes all year round.


    In other words, when the court was short of money, it would not have to raise taxes on farmers again and again.


    As long as the government does not increase taxes, the burden on farmers will not increase.


    It can be said that commercial tax has slowed down the speed of farmers'' bankruptcy to a certain extent.


    This is also the fundamental reason why, in recent years, there have been frequent natural disasters everywhere, but no major disturbances have been caused.


    The increase of business tax has solved the great social contradictions and enabled farmers to take a breath in the famine years.


    Many courtiers, with limited vision, did not realize this.


    But the top talents of the imperial court, such as Li Shizhong, realized this a few years ago.


    Wende Di also clearly recognized the important role of commercial tax in balancing social contradictions.


    Not to mention, he personally participated in it, and had a deeper experience.


    He could not help but think back, when did the increase in business tax begin?


    It seems that the cooperation between Shaofu and Gu Jiu began.


    Since the establishment of the bank, the income of the Shao Fu has increased year by year. It has been able to support the household department easily and reduce the pressure on the Department.


    What is more commendable is that there is no usury in the whole capital area.


    All private banks lend according to the interest rate of the Shaofu bank, with a monthly interest rate of 1.5%, and no rolling interest or compound interest is allowed.


    The income of private banks is naturally much less than that of usury, but they still make money. And they don''t have to bear the responsibility of forcing people to die.


    If you bite your teeth, do more division of labor, or borrow some from relatives and friends, you can always pay it back.


    In the capital area, the atmosphere of the lending industry has become very fresh.


    Compared with the usury rampant in the south, the private banks in the capital area are like small and fresh.


    But even so, there are still many southern banks to open branches in the capital.


    Why?


    Since Madame Zhao began to build the gate of the South City, the business in the capital became more and more active.All walks of life, food, clothing, housing and transportation are all driven by a South Gate project.


    Like those who burn brick, tile, wood I''m making more money than I did in the past few years.


    As businesses become active, so does the lending market.


    Even if the monthly interest rate could not exceed 1.5%, it still attracted a large number of private banks from the South and north to rush into the capital to seize the market.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 555

    The family order of Shaofu began to complain.


    "The clan power in the south is strong, and the progress of Shaofu bank in the South has not been smooth."


    On hearing this, Wende Di said directly, "there is still Jin Wuwei. I don''t believe it. Those places are so powerful that they dare to fight against Jin Wuwei. I''ll ask Jin Wuwei to go to the South and kill him. Kill all those who are against it. Can the Shaofu bank be set up in the south? "


    Facing the vision of emperor Wende, Shaofu''s family commander subconsciously fought a cold war.


    In the eyes of Wende, he saw a strong sense of killing.


    Obviously, it was not emperor Wende''s whim to kill people in the south, but he had this idea for a long time. Just waiting for an opportunity.


    The poor progress of Shaofu bank in the South gave Wende emperor a reason to kill.


    Wende emperor ascended the throne for two years, but in the thirty-eight years of kaiyao, Cai Jia slaughtered a thousand people in one breath.


    After that, for more than a year, Emperor Wende rarely killed people.


    All the courtiers said that compared with the former Emperor, Wende was benevolent and benevolent.


    Now it seems that where is the benevolent king. Wende is holding back his big moves.


    If you don''t kill, you''ll be killed. If you kill, you''ll roll your head, and thousands of people will be implicated.


    Wende emperor and the former Emperor are worthy of being father and son. They are both bloodthirsty, but in different ways.


    The young master rolled his throat, took a deep breath, and finally found his voice, "yes, I can do it."


    Wen de Di ha ha ha a smile, "can do good! I have high hopes for the Shaofu bank. Whether our people can have a good life or not is a big responsibility for you.


    There are many places that can''t take into account the power of the court. But the Shaofu bank is different. Where money is needed, there should be staff of the Shaofu bank.


    In addition to the reports of local officials, the banks also have to bear the burden of information collection.


    I don''t hope that there will be deception in Shaofu''s Bank. Uncle, do you understand what I mean


    "I don''t dare to be a minister! I understand! I will certainly do the job your majesty has told me. "


    Wende nodded with satisfaction, "I know your loyalty. Over the years, the Shao Fu is in your hands. It is getting better and better. It''s not easy not only to feed so many people, but also to have so much balance every year. However, I know that you can do better and make more money. Where the Ministry of housing can''t take care of it, the Shao Fu should take the initiative to take responsibility. "


    "I will obey your orders!"


    There is a lot of pressure on the family of Shaofu.


    He did his best to squeeze out the potential of Shao Fu.


    We have to make more money.


    For a moment, the young master was very worried.


    Money is not so easy to earn. Where does the new profit point come from?


    At present, we still have to rely on the Shaofu bank.


    Wendedi sat at his desk, looking through the account books.


    He asked curiously, "do you want to pay interest for saving money? What''s going on? "


    Nowadays, when people deposit money into banks, they not only have no interest, but also have to pay a storage fee to the bank.


    It was done by the Shaofu bank before.


    However, with the increase of business volume, the speed of Shaofu''s absorbing savings is far behind that of loans.


    The amount of funds of the Shao fu itself is not unlimited. Relying on the fund support of the Shao Fu, the bank is not big at all.


    This is why private banks, even the largest ones, can''t blossom everywhere. Only in a limited and prosperous city to open branches.


    In remote areas, they can only watch the local tyrants monopolize.


    Shaofu family order occasionally mentioned this matter in front of Gu Jiu, feeling that the pressure of funds is great.


    Gu Jiu sneered at him at that time, "you Shaofu''s money shop is holding a gold mountain, but you don''t know that money begets money. It''s really annoying. If I am asked to do business in this bank, I will guarantee that all private banks and Shaofu banks will go to the north and the West. No one can compete with me. "


    What a big voice.


    The young master''s order immediately excited.


    He immediately asked, "in addition to borrowing money, how can money generate money?"


    Then he asked curiously, "why don''t you do money business?"


    Gu Jiu sighed and was very aggrieved. "If I get involved in the banking business, I will become the largest bank in Dazhou in a few years and hold most of the money in my hand. I was afraid that I would move my head when I was a real estate developer


    At that time, the young master''s family order heard this, and only Gu Jiu exaggerated and worried about the world.


    Holding most of the world''s money in your hand is not a joke.


    But later Gu Jiu gave him an idea. At present, it is only at the beginning of the trial, and the young master''s family order is keen to know that if Gu Jiu is asked to open a bank, there will be no such thing as Shaofu''s Bank.


    The world''s money is really likely to be held by her.


    No wonder she won''t do the bank business.Life is more important than money.


    When her wealth is so much that the world can''t help her, her status as a prince''s wife can''t keep her.


    Therefore, Gu Jiu is willing to do some slow money making projects, and does not get involved in the bank business. At least, it is not so hateful.


    After hearing Wende Di''s inquiry, the young master''s order considered his words and said, "the Shaofu bank is under great financial pressure, and there are few people saving money. The old minister is worried. If the funds are broken, how to open the Shaofu bank all over the world will not fail to live up to your Majesty''s expectations.


    Later, Madame Zhao gave Wei Chen an idea. She said that she would give some interest to the depositors and publicize it so that the landlords would deposit all the gold, silver and copper money buried in the cellar in the bank for interest. In this way, the bank would have capital.


    Moreover, it can replace the household department and collect gold, silver and copper coins from all over the world. Over the years, the imperial court has been suffering from the shortage of copper money. If we can really collect the copper money stored in the cellar of the landlord''s old money, it will be worthwhile to pay some interest to the depositors.


    Therefore, the old minister listened to the advice of the imperial concubine and temporarily tried out a system of interest for saving money in the capital area. "


    "Oh


    Emperor Wende pondered over the interests and asked, "can you really absorb gold, silver and copper by saving money for interest? In my opinion, this account book says that it has been tried for a month. What is the effect? "


    "Your Majesty, because there is no advertisement, the effect is not obvious. The old minister intended to promote the system in an all-round way after the Spring Festival. Your Majesty''s permission. "


    The young master bowed and implored.


    Wende Di said, "if you can really let the landlord''s old money move out the gold, silver and copper money stored in the cellar, and deposit it in the bank, it will do no harm to pay some interest."


    The copper mines and gold and silver mines in Dazhou are not rich.


    In addition, the folk have the habit of storing money in the cellar and not spending it for generations. Naturally, there is less and less gold, silver and copper in the market.


    The court wanted to make money, but there was not enough copper.


    As a result, the quality of copper coins decreased and adulterated. The proliferation of private coins further affected the tax revenue of the court.


    Especially in the south, the private coinage has reached a blatant level.


    Even the salaries given by the local government to the Yamen were all privately cast copper coins.


    Don''t underestimate a small copper coin.


    Each copper coin issued by the Ministry of household accounts can obtain part of the income.


    The less copper money issued by Hubu, the less income it will get.


    Early years, estimate decades ago. By issuing copper money alone, the Ministry of accounts has an income of millions of taels a year.


    Now, the income has dropped to 100000 Liang. The gap is more than ten times, which is heart filling.


    Hubu can''t help it.


    Copper mines are limited, and there is very little brass on the market.


    In addition to the Imperial Palace and the rich families, a large amount of brass is consumed every year.


    There was nothing left of brass left for Hubu.


    The copper coins issued by the imperial court naturally became less and less.


    The vicious circle has never been solved.


    To this day, Vander seems to have found a solution to this problem.


    Wende Di stressed again, "as long as we can collect the copper money stored by the common people, we can give more interest. I can even give orders to the local government to help the banks publicize. In the future, the taxes and silver collected by the government can even go to the accounts of the banks and collect them in the capital before settlement. "


    The young master made a surprise, "Your Majesty really let the tax bank go to the bank account?"


    This is a huge income.


    Even if only one or two months of deposit can solve the problem of insufficient principal of banks.


    Wende Di said: "the premise is that the Shaofu bank really has a way to collect the gold, silver and copper that the landlord''s old money has buried in the cellar. If I can''t, I have no reason to ask the government to deposit the tax money in the bank and then settle the accounts in the capital. "


    "Your Majesty can rest assured that the old minister will never fail to live up to his Majesty''s trust. He will try his best to find out all the gold, silver and copper buried in the cellar of the landlord''s old wealth."


    "That''s good. Wait a minute. Is the bank going to issue small denominations? "


    "Madame Zhao suggested that since we want to collect the folk copper coins, there must be something to replace the copper coins.


    In the past, the minimum denomination was one or two. However, the vast majority of the people in life, simply do not use silver, only copper money.


    If you want to collect the copper money in the hands of the people, you need to issue small denomination silver bills.


    After a long discussion with the officials of the Shao Fu, the old minister planned to print and issue four kinds of small denomination banknotes, i.e., fifty, one hundred, two hundred and five hundred. "


    Wende Di asked curiously, "why do you only print 50 Wen silver stamps? Ten, one, isn''t it? "


    "People don''t have the habit of using banknotes. It''s easy to lose them if they''re in their pockets. In general, copper money should be used first. It''s not too late to print smaller denominations after the people get used to using them. "


    Vanderty suddenly understood and nodded, "you are very considerate. The common people are used to using copper coins, and rashly use silver coins instead of copper coins for fear of provoking civil unrest. It''s not bad. It''s really a steady way. Just follow the plan and do it slowly. I believe you can handle this matter well. "www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 556

    The young master''s order pondered whether it was time to end the conversation between the monarch and his ministers, and heard emperor Wende mention the dividend.


    The young master''s family member''s heart pounded, and he was waiting here.


    Emperor Wende asked happily, "I heard that many people today have taken a large amount of dividends. How much did your uncle take?"


    The magistrate bowed down and said, "not much, not much. We can add two more dishes during the Spring Festival. "


    "It''s not cheap that my uncle added during the Spring Festival."


    All the sweat came out of the young master''s house.


    "I also invested money to Gu Jiu. Why didn''t she give me money?"


    "Your Majesty is in charge of everything. It is estimated that Madame Zhao is afraid to disturb your majesty."


    "It''s about money. It''s a big deal at any time. How can I not take the initiative to send money because I am afraid of disturbing. That''s ridiculous. "


    Wende seems to be joking.


    However, the young master''s family commander was somewhat frightened.


    He was worried that emperor Wende would be happy and angry, so he moved his anger to Gu Jiu and said, "today, the old minister also saw the imperial edict lady. She said that at that time, the royal family took public accounts and invested 50000 Liang. She asked the old minister who should pay the dividend of the principal.


    I can''t make up my mind. I want to take it down first and give it to your majesty and empress when the account book is ready? "


    Wen de Di laughed, "I almost forgot about it. Come on, let''s go to Weiyang palace. I''ll have dinner at Weiyang palace tonight. I''ll have a drink with the queen. "


    The internal servant is ordered to go to Weiyang palace to inform this matter.


    Wende Di looked at the young master''s family order again, "does uncle still have accounts not to say?"


    Sure enough, I remember.


    The home order of the young master said in a hurry: "Your Majesty, madam Zhao still has a problem. At that time, the late emperor invested 300000 taels. Please tell your majesty how to account for the dividend of the principal. "


    Wende said, "tell me first, how much dividend can I get this time with 300000 principal."


    The home order of the young government directly said a number. The dividend and the principal were directly doubled.


    Wende Di said to himself, "there are so many?"


    "I dare not deceive your majesty. There are so many."


    "So the 50000 taels I invested have doubled?"


    "Exactly."


    Wende Di first laughed and laughed happily.


    This is the best news in the last month, none of them.


    At the end of the year, he saw spending money and didn''t see the income. Wende emperor was worried to death.


    I didn''t expect Gu Jiu to surprise him.


    However, after laughing, Wende Di grimaced again, "hum, the last time I saw her, she was still crying in front of me. I still remember clearly that during the Spring Festival last year, the Empress Dowager asked her eldest brother to take concubines. Gu Jiu said that he couldn''t afford it. She is guilty of deceiving the king. "


    The home order of Shaofu hesitated for a moment, "it''s not appropriate to ask Madame Zhao to take the dowry to raise my concubine room."


    Wende Di looked at the young master''s family order with a smile. "Uncle was determined to protect Gu Jiu."


    "She is the younger generation of the old minister and has helped him a lot. I don''t want to see her wronged. "


    "You are honest."


    Wende Di''s expression softened a little, and the young master''s official secretly relieved.


    It''s really tiring to serve the emperor Wende who can''t see through the joy and anger. It''s better to serve the emperor.


    The emperor''s joy and anger were on his face, and he was too lazy to play fancy. Unhappiness means unhappiness. If you want to kill, you will kill.


    Everything was clear, but also let the ministers save a lot of thought.


    Emperor Wende likes to say the opposite and say the opposite. As a minister, I''m really tired to deal with it!


    An internal servant came into the hall and said it was Madame Zhao.


    Vander laughed. "Tell her to wait. I haven''t finished chatting with my uncle yet. "


    ¡­¡­


    When Gu Jiu was invited into the palace, he knew that he couldn''t escape. Sooner or later.


    She was waiting in the side hall, thinking about how to speak when she met Wende emperor.


    It took about half an hour to be invited into the hall.


    At this time, the young master''s order had already taken the order and left the palace. They didn''t meet.


    "The daughter-in-law greets the father emperor, long live the father emperor!"


    "Long live. I heard that today''s dividend, everyone is happy. But I don''t see a copper plate here. "


    Emperor Wende was very dignified.


    In just two years, Emperor Wende had already been reborn and was not the king of Ning at that time. All over the emperor''s majesty, giving people full pressure.


    Gu Jiu took a deep breath and said, "the father and the emperor''s money, because I didn''t know who to give it to, the daughter-in-law made up her mind and gave it to the young master first. I wonder if the young master has handed it over to his father? "


    "Why don''t you bring it to the palace yourself?"


    "It''s a trivial matter. How dare you disturb your father."


    "If it''s about money, it''s not a small matter. It is not for the sake of the Addu. I am also a layman, so I can''t avoid vulgarity. "Gu nine corners of the mouth a burst of pumping.


    Your majesty, you are the emperor. Can you honestly say that you love money?


    Gu Jiu is very decisive, "the daughter-in-law knows the mistake. The next dividend, daughter-in-law will be on time to send the money to his father


    Wende Di nodded with satisfaction, "has the money come?"


    How direct!


    Gu Jiu''s cold sweat came out.


    Fortunately, she was prepared.


    She took out an envelope from her sleeve and said, "this is a dividend note. You can go to Shaofu bank to exchange silver or silver tickets at any time. Please have a look at it


    The Chamberlain took the sealed envelope in her hand, stepped forward and handed it to vendetta.


    Wendedi opened the envelope and took out the note. He was very satisfied with the amount of dividend on it.


    He suddenly asked, "didn''t you say you were poor? The next time I saw you, I heard you crying for poverty. "


    Gu Jiu looked aggrieved. "The daughter-in-law is really poor. Although she earns more, she spends more. All the money I earned was invested in other projects. Now my daughter-in-law is so poor that she only has money to eat. "


    Wen de Di''s face sank. "Did you and the young master''s family order discuss whether to call poor together? The way to call poor is still the same. They say that only the money left for dinner. "


    Gu Jiu''s heart is jammed, unexpectedly by the home order of Shaofu.


    What can she do?


    She had to be tough.


    "I dare not deceive my father. My daughter-in-law really has no money. The daughter-in-law can hand in the account book, which records every expense. "


    "Hum! Are you afraid of my autumn wind? Even if I''m poor, I''m not so poor as to beat my daughter-in-law''s dowry. Put away your careful thinking


    "The daughter-in-law knows the crime." Gu Jiu is particularly straightforward and has a special look.


    Wende Di wanted to get angry and gave up because of the rich dividend.


    "I don''t care about this time. But I don''t want to hear you call me poor


    Wende said that if Gu Jiu was poor, there would be no rich people in the world.


    One or two, just like guarding against thieves. Is it rare that he is so open to money?


    That''s ridiculous.


    The emperor is thought to be so unbearable, too much.


    "I had a chat with the young master''s order today. I heard that you gave the young master a lot of advice. Tell me, can you really collect the gold, silver and copper money hidden in the cellar of the landlord''s old money by saving money for interest? "


    As soon as Gu Jiu listened, he immediately felt relieved and knew that the danger had been relieved.


    Facing Wende emperor, she said, "Your Majesty knows that the rich landlords in the countryside are humble in the eyes of the rich, but they can''t stand their large number. A family has five hundred taels and one thousand taels. There are no 100000 such landlords in the world, but there must be 50000.


    The sum of the money buried in the cellar of these landlords'' old wealth is only a few million taels, or even tens of millions of taels. What''s more, according to the daughter-in-law, most of the silver money in the cellar is copper. "


    Rural landlords have limited access to gold and silver. On the contrary, it''s copper money. I''ve saved a lot.


    As soon as Gu Jiu opened his mouth, he attracted the attention of Wende emperor.


    Wende emperor recalled the imperial books he had seen a few years ago, and motioned Gu Jiu to continue.


    Gu Jiu then went on to say: "the landlords in the countryside do not have many ways to make money except planting land. At most, it is to lend private loans in villages and villages. Because the people in the countryside dare not make usury.


    Most of these people''s income comes from land all year round. They hid the copper money in the cellar, which was nothing more than saving for family property.


    If they know that the money will be deposited in the Shaofu bank, even if the annual interest rate is only four or five cents. There are only a few taels of interest in one hundred and twenty-one years, and a few hundred taels means tens of taels of income. They are also willing to do so.


    For those landlords in the countryside, tens of Liang is enough for their family to spend several months. Just deposit money in the bank for one year, and you can get half a year''s expenses. I think as long as someone has tasted the sweetness, there will be a continuous stream of people who will deposit the copper money hidden in the cellar into the bank. "


    Wende Di frowned, "are those people really willing to deposit their hard-earned money into the bank for the sake of their annual income


    I don''t know if I''m not in charge.


    Gu Jiu tried to ask, "Your Majesty, do you know how much money a mu of dry land is worth in those remote places? How much is a mu of irrigated land worth? "


    "You know?"


    Gu Jiu nodded, "my daughter-in-law knows. On the other side of the northwest, the dry land can be sold for an acre for only one or two silver coins. Watering the land means that the land is fat and thin, ranging from two liang to five Liang.


    Why is it so cheap? Because of the inconvenient transportation in these places, it is difficult to transport the goods and materials produced. That''s why land is not expensive.


    But at the same time, the local people''s income is very limited, except for farming, there is almost no second income. There are no aristocratic families in this kind of place, but the landlords in every village and township have a lot of money.


    If you deposit your money in a bank, you will be able to buy a few to dozens of acres of land with the interest earned in one year. Those rural landlords will never miss such good things. "There are limited channels for making money, so it is the safest choice to deposit money in the bank for interest.


    This is the same reason that the older generation like to save money in modern society.


    Wende Di suddenly asked a stupid question in Gu Jiu''s eyes.


    He asked Gu Jiu, "are there many remote areas like this?"


    Gu Jiu said, "Your Majesty has been working in Beijing for more than a year. You should have seen many similar remote areas. More than 90% of the villages in Dazhou belong to remote areas. "


    Because of the inconvenient transportation, many villages are doomed to lack of communication with the outside world.


    Without enough information exchange, these villages naturally become remote villages.


    The so-called remoteness depends not only on geographical location, but also on wealth.


    There are many big families in Dazhou, but these big families are generally concentrated in places rich in water resources. They set up farms and like to choose places with abundant water resources.


    As a matter of fact, there are a few areas rich in water resources. In most areas, due to the lack of water conservancy facilities, the land is relatively barren.


    In fact, many landlords in the countryside have accumulated their wealth through frugality and frugality from generation to generation. In addition, only in peacetime can they save that wealth.


    So they cherish their land and money.


    However, as long as the Shaofu bank is famous and the Shaofu''s endorsement is added, most landlords are willing to put their hard-earned money into the bank for interest.


    Wende Di observed Gu Jiu, "you haven''t been to those remote villages. Why do you know so well?"


    "Because the man in the name of his daughter-in-law has already run every village in the capital area, and he has not only made one trip. The daughter-in-law in places other than the capital city dares to say that she knows the situation of every village in the capital area basically. "


    Gu Jiu is very magnanimous and confident. The whole person seems to radiate light.


    Wen de Di was shocked and solemn. "Do you know the situation of every village in the capital area? Are you sure? It is responsible to speak big words in front of me. "


    Gu Jiu nodded affirmatively, "if your majesty doesn''t believe me, you can call the people from all walks of life. Random inspection of each village, daughter-in-law dare not say 100% accurate, at least 80% can guarantee accuracy. "


    "Well, I will test you. If you come, please call the Minister of Hubu and Hucao. Tell them to bring the household registration documents of every county in the capital area. "


    "Comply with the order!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 557

    The Minister of Hubu, Mr. Zhao, took Hu Cao with him, followed by several small officials carrying baskets of household registration documents, and rushed to Xingqing palace.


    His majesty opened his mouth and broke his leg.


    It took a lot of time just to open the warehouse to get the documents.


    Household statistics, is how many years ago.


    Household registration documents, long lost in the warehouse, I do not know which corner inside.


    It was only with the help of the tax collector that the documents were put together.


    In the winter, the Minister of Hubu, Mr. Zhao, was stunned to walk out of a sweat.


    When I arrived at Xingqing palace, I saw that Madame Zhao was also there. It must be no good.


    Even good things are accompanied by risks.


    First the ceremony, then the business.


    "Your Majesty, the household registration documents of all the counties under the jurisdiction of the capital region are here."


    "Gu Jiu said that she knew about every village in the capital area," Wende said. You can take a look at it and test her. "


    Minister of the Ministry of Hubu, Mr. Zhao, stared at Gu Jiu and said, "Madam Zhao didn''t talk big?"


    "How dare you talk big about such big things. I will try my best to answer


    Mr. Zhao, the Minister of the Ministry of household affairs, was dubious and indicated to Hu Cao to select a household registration document of the most remote county.


    Hu Cao understood and selected a copy from the bottom of the basket, "Mahua village, Daoji county."


    Gu Jiu opened his mouth and said, "Mahua village is a village with mixed surnames. There are ten surnames. Among them, Li Zheng, whose surname is Bai, is the son of Li Zheng of the previous generation. After three years of study, he can write and calculate. Mahua village has 82 households with a population of 478. More than 50 of them


    "No, there are 64 households registered in Mahua village, with a population of less than 400." Hu Cao interrupts Gu Jiu.


    Gu Jiu: ha ha!


    "May I ask you what year is the registration on this document?"


    Hucao said: "kaiyao 12 years statistics once, kaiyao 25 years added again."


    Gu Jiu said with a smile: "you are the old calendar more than ten years ago. And the data I''m talking about comes from last year''s statistics. As far as I know, at the end of last year, there were four pregnant women in Mahua village. There were four more people in Mahua village this year


    Hu Cao was tongue tied.


    Wendedi''s eyes brightened and his mood suddenly became beautiful.


    Mr. Zhao, the Minister of Hubu, was also in a beautiful mood and very excited.


    He left the account directly and randomly selected a household registration document from the basket.


    "Xiaxi village, Daoji county."


    Gu Jiu said, "Xiaxi village is a large village with two mixed surnames. It is close to the water source and is relatively rich. But the struggle between the two surnames has never been broken down, so that Xiaxi village is changing every year, and the two surnames take turns... "


    "Hilltop village."


    "Peak village, as its name implies, is located deep in the mountains. There are 32 households in the village with a total population of.... "


    "Pingyao village."


    "Pingyao village is located next to the official road, and the whole village has a total of...."


    The Minister of Hubu, Mr. Zhao, mentioned more than a dozen villages in one breath.


    No matter how biased, Gu Jiu is open mouth to come, without any hesitation.


    She said that she knew the situation of every village in the capital area. It was true, not a boast.


    Minister of the Ministry of finance, Mr. Zhao, was so excited that he said, "Madam Zhao, your data are all from last year? Is accuracy guaranteed? "


    "Some villages were counted last year and some in the first half of this year," Gu said


    "Can you lend this data to the Ministry of accounts for copying?"


    The most difficult task for the Ministry of household is not to collect taxes, but to count the population.


    This work is really hard.


    It never occurred to him that Gu Jiu''s staff had spent several years figuring out the situation of every village in the capital area. What a shame.


    Mr. Zhao admired Gu Jiusheng from the bottom of his heart.


    "Madam Zhao, women are not inferior to men."


    No, she''s more capable than a man.


    Gu Jiu is straightforward, "the data is over there, tomorrow I''ll send someone to the Ministry of housing."


    "Thank you, Madame Zhao." Mr. Zhao is very grateful.


    Gu nine smile, "adult polite."


    Mr. Zhao couldn''t help feeling that Mr. Gu''s dead brain could have produced such a smart girl. It was indeed the gene of the Su family.


    It''s said that someone in the Su family has become an official. Do you want to get that son of the Su family to be an official in the Hubu.


    Su Zheng never expected that good luck would come from the sky.


    Just because he was stained with Gu Jiu''s light, he had less struggle for seven or eight years.


    Of course, with his intelligence and wisdom, he will not fail to live up to the promotion of the Minister of the Ministry of housing, Mr. Zhao.


    About Su Zheng, this is the later words, not for the time being.


    In the hall, the atmosphere suddenly became very excited.


    Even Vander was excited.


    He asked, "Gu Jiu, why do you want to send a man to investigate every village in the capital area?"Gu Jiu honestly returned, "at the beginning, it was to purchase agricultural products. Later, it was to promote the breeding industry, and later, to promote the small commodities produced by the workshop. "


    "Oh! How is it going? "


    Gu Jiu said: "the acquisition of agricultural products is progressing smoothly. Four seas under the name of the shop, has expanded three times. The progress of breeding industry is general, raising poultry and livestock needs to consume food, and rural farmers are reluctant to give up. However, there are ways to solve this problem. "


    "What can I do?"


    "Has your majesty heard of sweet potatoes?"


    Vander frowned. He had never heard of it.


    He looked at the Minister of Hubu, Mr. Zhao.


    Mr. Zhao nodded, "I know sweet potato. It is said that the yield of this kind of food is very high, and it is very easy to survive. It is resistant to hunger. It means that if you eat too much, you will feel bloated. The old minister also heard that sweet potato appeared in Madame Zhao''s farm at first. "


    Without waiting for Gu Jiu to speak, Wende Di took the lead in asking, "if the output is extremely high, is it easy to survive? How high is the yield


    Wendedi was serious, but his eyes were shining.


    Gu Jiu said: "my daughter-in-law has spent several years cultivating sweet potato seeds suitable for planting in the north. At present, the yield per mu can reach 800 Jin / mu, which can be planted on dry land and slope land, and it is drought resistant. The daughter-in-law is also ready to continue to screen and cultivate seeds, and strive for a production capacity of more than 1000 Jin per mu. "


    Emperor Wende and the Minister of Hubu, Mr. Zhao, were shocked.


    In recent years, the yield of rice and wheat per mu is generally in the range of two or three hundred jin, and the yield of corn is lower.


    Three hundred catties and four hundred catties are all fertile fields. They are very well served crops. We should also ensure that the weather is smooth and the water supply is sufficient.


    Whenever there is a drought, a flood, or a rainy day when harvesting, the yield must be reduced.


    Don''t say that the yield per mu is 1000 Jin and the yield per mu is 800 Jin, which is something that we dare not even think about.


    I was startled to hear that the yield was 800 Jin per mu.


    Unexpectedly, continue to screen and cultivate seeds, but also Mongolia breakthrough yield of 1000 Jin per mu. Can this not be shocking?


    What''s more, sweet potato doesn''t choose land, and it''s drought resistant.


    Good drought tolerance!


    These days, there is a lack of drought resistant crops.


    Both rice and wheat are inseparable from water.


    Spring ploughing, in order to fight for water, the fighting, staged every year, countless.


    Wende Di was so excited that he said, "come on, get some sweet potatoes into the palace. I want to taste the sweet potato myself


    Chang en can''t help but look at Gu Jiu.


    Gu Jiu is very straightforward, "there are two baskets of sweet potatoes in the palace. It''s resistant to storage. "


    Chang en was overjoyed, so he sent someone to the palace to move two baskets of sweet potatoes.


    Wende Di was so excited that he ignored his image and waved his hands in the air.


    I really want to yell.


    What is the concept of 1000 Jin per mu?


    It means that in case of famine, there is no need to worry about the famine victims.


    What''s the matter with bulging stomach? It''s the most important thing to be able to fill up.


    Excited for a while, Wende Di finally calmed down, "can sweet potato really reach 1000 Jin per mu?"


    Gu Jiu said: "sweet potato seeds have entered the big week due to the sea trade. At first, it was only planted in some coastal areas, and the local people didn''t pay much attention to it.


    Therefore, it has not been promoted for many years. A few years ago, her daughter-in-law sent people to set up a farm in the south, and they happened to find the sweet potato crop.


    As soon as I heard that the yield was very high and the drought tolerance did not occupy land, the daughter-in-law was moved. So he spent a lot of money to ask people to cultivate seeds.


    It took a lot of money and many years to cultivate sweet potato seeds that could be planted in the north. Last year, a small trial was conducted. This year, several mu of land was planted and weighed. The highest yield per mu is 800 Jin and the lowest is 600 Jin. But it hasn''t reached the output in the south.


    My daughter-in-law thinks that if we cultivate more years and select better seeds, we should be able to easily break through 1000 Jin per mu, just like in the south. "


    The Minister of the Ministry of Hubu, Mr. Zhao, said excitedly, "Madam Zhao''s action is of great help to the present age and benefits for thousands of years. Thousands of people will remember your contribution. "


    Gu Jiu seldom smiles shyly. "Mr. Zhao praised me wrongly. I just wanted to promote the breeding industry. Planting sweet potatoes does not occupy land. It is suitable to feed poultry and livestock. Raising some poultry and livestock can also increase farmers'' income. "


    Zhao adult repeatedly nodded, "Zhao Madame wholeheartedly for the people, this official shame."


    Finish saying that, unexpectedly to Gu Jiu a worship.


    Gu Jiu, who dares to accept his courtesy, quickly avoids it.


    "Ha ha ha..."


    Wende Di laughed, "what is auspicious? This is auspicious."


    Zhao quickly flattered, "congratulations to your majesty, congratulations to your majesty. There are sweet potatoes with a yield of 1000 Jin per mu. This is a auspicious omen of prosperity


    Wendedi laughed again. I could see that he was really excited.


    He said to Gu Jiu, "it''s wrong that you didn''t report these events in the first time. But if you want to cultivate and promote the sweet potato crop, this is a great achievement. ""My daughter-in-law thanks my father for not sin."


    Oh, my God.


    "Next, the task of cultivating and screening seeds will be taken over by the Ministry of Hubu and Shaofu," Wende Di said. You don''t have to worry about it. Don''t worry. I won''t be greedy for your credit. "


    "My daughter-in-law dare not be greedy."


    "It''s unfair not to reward meritorious service. I''m not so mean. Just wait. As long as the sweet potato is as good as you said, and can produce 800 Jin per mu, I will reward you a lot. "


    The yield of a thousand jin per mu is much more important than the commercial tax.


    Food is the most important thing for the people. If they have enough food, they will not rebel.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 558

    On the 20th day of the twelfth lunar month, the palace had a sweet potato feast.


    All the concubines with grade got a bowl of sweet potato rice.


    For the concubines who are used to eating delicacies, sweet potato rice is not delicious, but fresh and decent.


    Decency is the most important thing.


    Can the sweet potato rice given by Emperor Wende not be decent?


    The concubines got a bowl of sweet potato rice, but Weiyang palace opened a sweet potato banquet.


    Cooking and baking, all kinds of cooking methods, the best imperial chef, in a small sweet potato to play a pattern.


    "I''m really hungry!"


    Wendedi ate a baked sweet potato and felt full. I can''t eat the dishes nearby.


    Empress Pei personally filled a bowl of soup and put it in the hand of emperor Wende, "Your Majesty, drink the soup and eliminate the food. I would like to congratulate your majesty for the high yield of sweet potatoes, and no longer have to worry about the famine of the people. "


    After drinking half a bowl of soup and wiping the corners of his mouth, he said, "it''s too early to draw a conclusion."


    Empress Pei pauses for a moment, "does your majesty not believe Gu Jiu?"


    "Naturally, I believe her. She has no courage to lie about such a big event. However, grain is related to the national economy and people''s livelihood, and we must treat it with caution. When spring comes, let Huangzhuang plant sweet potatoes. When the autumn harvest comes, if the production capacity per mu reaches 700 kg / mu, and there is no need to produce 1000 kg / mu, I will order the government to promote sweet potato cultivation. "


    "It''s better for your majesty to be considerate than my wife. If the sweet potato can''t reach 700 Jin per mu, it would be bad for the imperial court to promote it rashly. " Said queen Pei softly.


    Wende Di nodded, "that''s the reason."


    When empress Pei saw that Wende emperor was happy, she said with a smile: "Gu Jiu has made great contributions this time. She is really a lucky star."


    For the sake of her son Liu Zhao, empress Pei didn''t mind saying good things about Gu Jiu in front of Wende emperor.


    Liu Zhao and Liu Yi are her sons.


    Let''s make a show for our sons.


    Wen de Di laughed, "don''t worry, I will reward her. Just wait for the sweet potato promotion, I will reward her


    "First of all, I thank your majesty for the eldest daughter-in-law." Empress Pei was beaming with joy.


    She thought, Gu Jiu got a reward, Liu Zhao will also follow. This is a good thing.


    This meeting Liu Zhao is stained with the light of his wife, stay in the palace to eat sweet potato rice.


    Gu Jiu is with him.


    Gu Jiu whispered quietly, "I feel that I have done evil, will stay in the palace to eat sweet potato rice."


    She was tired of eating sweet potato rice for a long time. She wanted to eat hard food. As a result, Wende Di rewarded her with a bowl of sweet potato rice.


    Hum! Hum!


    She can''t stop eating.


    Liu Zhao quietly picked up Gu Jiu''s bowl of sweet potato rice and poured them into his own bowl. He ate them for her.


    Gu Jiu beamed, "guess what my father will reward me?"


    Liu Zhao shook his head, "I can''t tell."


    Wende emperor ascended to the throne for two years, rarely rewarding people. Even if there are rewards, they are also some worthless odds and ends, let alone.


    Gu Jiu asked again, "guess what the emperor will ask later?"


    Their husband and wife eat in the side hall of Weiyang palace. This is decency.


    However, both of them knew that emperor Wende left them to eat in the side hall, and they would have something to ask.


    Liu Zhao finished two bowls of sweet potato rice in one breath, took out his handkerchief to wipe the corners of his mouth and said, "maybe it''s about the cement road. You''re ready to prepare."


    Gu Jiu puts down his chopsticks.


    If wendetti asked about the cement road, what would she say?


    Liu Zhao said bluntly: "we will offer the cement cube, provide the engineering team, and help the imperial court to build roads."


    This is his advice to Gu Jiu.


    The cement road is doomed to be impossible for Gu Jiu to build all the time.


    It is related to people''s livelihood and financial power. The court will not let it go.


    Although the cement from Beijing to Luozhou was blocked by snow, the essence of gold gobbler has not been revealed. However, it did not hinder the imperial court to hold this sharp weapon in its own hands.


    Gu Jiu nodded, "I understand."


    From the beginning, she didn''t expect to be a road expert. She didn''t expect to build cement roads.


    The cement road is a new source of money for the imperial court, and also a project of benefiting the people. Sooner or later, it will be handed over.


    Gu Jiu has been very satisfied with the right to charge the cement road from Beijing to Luozhou for 40 years.


    She is not greedy.


    She has plenty of ways to make money.


    There is no need to confront the imperial court and the emperor Wende.


    Sure enough, just after dinner, the waiter invited the couple to talk to the hall.


    Emperor Wende, empress Pei, and Empress Dowager both sat on the arhat couch, each occupying half of the seats.


    The husband and wife bowed down to say hello.


    "No gift! Is sweet potato rice delicious


    Wende asked with a smile.


    Liu Zhao said with a cold heart and a expressionless face: "I''m very hungry. If it can be extended to the border, the problem of military food will be greatly alleviated. "


    "Well said. I don''t know if sweet potatoes can be planted in arid areas of Northwest ChinaGu Jiu said in a low voice: "Shaofu and Hubu work together to cultivate sweet potato seeds that can adapt to the climate and soil of Northwest China sooner or later. The yield per mu may catch up with that in the south, reaching 1000 Jin per mu."


    Wen de Di loved to hear this, so he said with a good laugh. Shaofu and Hubu, with the best old farmers in the world, will be able to successfully cultivate seeds. "


    With that, Wende Di''s eyes swept over the two faces one by one.


    Before in the Xingqing palace, Emperor Wende did not mention a word in the cement, which was to guard against the Ministry of housing.


    The Ministry of housing is so poor that it wants to get involved in any project that can provide money.


    However, Wende Di planned to bring the cement road project into Shaofu. The Shao Fu took charge of the construction of cement roads to prevent toll collectors from collecting tolls.


    To put it bluntly, Wende emperor wanted to leave the Ministry of housing aside.


    So he chose to discuss it in Weiyang palace.


    "The cement road from Beijing to Luozhou is well built."


    Sure enough, it''s a concrete road.


    Gu Jiu said, "it''s all thanks to my father and the emperor that the cement road from Beijing to Luozhou can be completed on schedule and tolls can be collected smoothly."


    Wen de Di ha ha ha a smile, "I heard, in October charged seven thousand Liang road toll."


    Gu Jiu replied honestly, "yes."


    "In October, it''s snowing in many places, and the weather is so cold that businessmen don''t go out," he added. In addition, many people did not know that the cement road had been completed. That''s it. In the first month of opening, we can charge 7000 liang of road toll. It''s amazing.


    When the spring comes, the weather is warm, and the businessmen go out one after another, estimating that the monthly toll can be tens of thousands of taels. "


    Gu Jiu said: "the daughter-in-law also thinks so. After opening the new year, toll stations should be able to usher in a wave of obvious growth."


    Gu Jiu is no longer poor.


    He was very generous and magnanimous, but he was praised by Emperor Wende.


    November, December, is colder than October.


    Compared with October, the toll collected by toll stations has dropped significantly.


    However, the two toll stations in Beijing and Luozhou did not fall but rose.


    Beijing, Luozhou, one of the largest cities in the world.


    Near the end of the year, visit relatives and friends, travel business, transport goods, do not be too busy.


    There are fewer foreign businessmen, but local businessmen are very active.


    In November, the toll at these two toll stations alone added up to more than 4000 Liang. In addition to the other 18 toll stations, the toll of all toll stations in November barely exceeded 6000 Liang.


    Some earn!


    It''s just that the opening time was not chosen well, so it was in winter. There was no big bang as expected.


    But when it''s spring, it''ll be fine when it''s warm.


    Along the way from Beijing to Luozhou, mountain bandits and road bullies were vigorously attacked. In Wende''s second year, more people will come out to do business.


    "Wende Di laughs and says," toll stations are not very impressive, but they are better than small streams and can benefit people''s livelihood. "


    The key is also the military role.


    Of course, there is no need to say that.


    Gu Jiu made a decision at once, "daughter-in-law wants to present the cement prescription, please father emperor smile."


    Emperor Wende''s heart is happy. It''s rare. Gu Jiu is too knowledgeable today.


    But he said, "I don''t mean to ask for your cement prescription."


    Gu Jiu''s heart is full of disdain. What a hypocrisy!


    On the surface, she had to say respectfully: "the daughter-in-law is not strong enough to build cement roads all over the world. Only the imperial court, only the father and emperor, can have this courage. Please accept the cement prescription with a smile. "


    Liu Zhao also said: "this is the filial piety of the son and Xiaojiu. Please accept it with a smile."


    Pei queen also said: "children''s filial piety, your majesty will take it."


    Wende emperor was happy, "since you have some filial piety, I am not good to refuse, then I will take it."


    Gu Jiu took the opportunity to give Wende an idea to make money. "Cement can not only be used to repair roads, but also to repair houses, walls and floors. Especially wipe the ground, there is no need to worry about rainy days, a yellow mud. With the price of the capital, 10 Wen a Dan, this business is also promising. "


    "Oh?"


    "Don''t you plan to do such a good business?" asked Vander curiously


    Gu Jiu, however, said: "the daughter-in-law implored the emperor to allow her daughter-in-law to send people to build cement workshops and sell cement in Jiangnan."


    The implication is that Gu Jiu gives up the northern market to Wende Di, and she goes to the south to open up new markets and play a leading role.


    Wendedi laughed, "you are smart. OK, I''ll allow you to set up a cement workshop in Jiangnan. If one day, the Shao Fu also enters the south of the Yangtze River, you can help one or two. "


    "The father and the emperor can rest assured that the Sihai business house under the name of his daughter-in-law is like a brother to the young master. Shaofu is the elder brother, Sihai is the younger brother. The younger brother has to look up to the elder brother all the time


    Ah, bah!


    Gu Jiu was broken down by his own impudence.Is this her?


    Yes, this is her.


    She''s fallen!


    Hum! Hum!


    No, she''s not degenerate. She''s smart.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 559

    Gu Jiu felt that he had lost 100 million yuan.


    Back in the palace, she lay on the soft collapse, unable to lift.


    As soon as the cement road from Beijing to Luozhou was built, the benefits of cement were clearly laid before the eyes of the world.


    Looking at the capital cement market is about to usher in a blowout, she had to give the opportunity to make money to the government.


    Ah ah ah!


    We lost 100 million.


    "Tomorrow, I''m going to find the young master''s order and knock him down."


    Liu Zhao laughed, "so unwilling, what did you do to let the cement market in Beijing out? You don''t have to do that. "


    Gu Jiu sighed, "you can''t do it without doing this. The father asked the young master to burn cement. If the money was put in, he would not see any profit for a while.


    If I don''t let out the cement market in Beijing and ask the young government to take a wave of dividends first, with the stinginess of my father and the emperor, he will surely focus on the cement road from Beijing to Luozhou and get involved in the toll gate.


    I can''t help it. I can only give up the small and choose the big. In any case, the rich people in the south of the Yangtze River can earn back the losses of the capital with a little time. "


    Liu Zhao was silent.


    Because Gu Jiu is right, Wende is so mean.


    If Gu Jiu doesn''t let some bonus come out first, Wende emperor can''t be happy.


    That''s what it means to be with a gentleman like a tiger.


    Liu Zhao said, "don''t worry. I''ll take revenge for you."


    Gu nine star eye, "how do you avenge me?"


    Liu Zhao said with a mysterious smile, "do you know why the father and Emperor talked about cement in Weiyang palace, not in Xingqing palace?"


    "Who are you guarding against?"


    "Of course, it''s against Hubu. This time, I will help the Ministry of housing, the Ministry of war and the Ministry of works for the construction of cement workshops and roads in Shaofu. Let them get involved in the cement business. "


    Gu Jiu was nervous. "Is this OK? Don''t be afraid of your father''s anger and deal with you


    Liu Zhao laughed, "it''s OK, I won''t involve myself in it."


    He just needs to sell the news to someone, and the cement war can''t be avoided.


    Shaofu and Wende emperor want to eat on their own, which is absolutely impossible.


    Boo Hoo!


    Gu Jiu Bo on Liu Zhao''s face, "that''s good! It''s true that you can''t let the young master eat alone. You have to guard against corruption. "


    It''s too easy for toll stations to make false accounts.


    Gu Jiu in order to prevent false accounts, while reusing the Sirius army veterans, let them do toll collectors. At the same time, they recruit employees from all over the country, and let them manage accounts and money.


    It''s a balance between the two sides.


    In order to put an end to a group of people who are greedy for ink, she also plans to change people every year.


    You can''t let a group of people stay in one place for a long time. This is easy to form a nest case of corruption.


    As long as we can ensure the flow of people in toll stations every year, we can effectively put an end to corruption cases.


    But Liu Zhao said, "I just wronged you. Although I don''t know how to make a living economically, I also know that this cement can make you a lot of money. If we let the capital out in vain, we must lose a lot. "


    It is not only a heavy loss, but also a loss of 100 million.


    Ah ah ah!


    You can''t think about it.


    When I think about it, I feel my heart ache.


    Gu Jiu covers his heart and looks miserable.


    Liu Zhao worried, "what''s the matter? What''s the pain? Feel your pulse


    Gu nine shakes his head, "the heart is afflicted."


    "Is it a heart disease?" Liu Zhao was so shocked that he had to send for a doctor.


    Pooh!


    Gu Jiu laughed and said, "look at your nervousness. I''m not that serious. It''s the pain of money. "


    Liu Zhao eyebrow micro Cu, "or the capital market to grab back."


    "Where can''t I get it back?"


    But you look so miserable, it''s not as grand as you said.


    Gu Jiu bares his teeth, stinking man, knows how to break down the stage.


    "Forget it, forget it. I''ll make it from somewhere else."


    Making money is a very simple thing for Gu Jiu.


    She is just a little upset, hard developed cement market, give up in vain.


    She is in love here. In the palace, the emperor and empress are discussing her.


    Empress Pei waited on Wende emperor to wash and gargle, while chatting, "Gu Jiu is not bad. He takes the initiative to let the cement market out."


    Wende Di said after a while, "she is defending me. It''s unreasonable to judge my belly with the heart of a villain. "


    Empress Pei laughed and said, "today''s dividend, I left the account from the prince''s mansion, and invested 50000 Liang, which was a great harvest. My concubine also follows. Is it because she is afraid of your majesty picking peaches that she deliberately lets out the cement market? "


    Wende Di snorted, "do you think I''m the kind of person who can rob his daughter-in-law''s business?"


    Empress Pei laughed but said nothing."Outside the south gate, she''s doing very well. No one could have done better than her. She is clearly the heart of a villain. I will not interfere in the gate of Nancheng. "


    Empress Pei thought that if Gu Jiu didn''t take the initiative to give up the capital cement market, Wende emperor might not have interfered in the gate of Nancheng.


    With such a hen laying golden eggs in front of you, who can be indifferent? Can you control your hands?


    And Vander was short of money.


    Maybe one day his temper explodes and something infuriates him, he will have the idea outside the south gate.


    In this way, Gu Jiu took the initiative to give up the capital cement market, it is really a wise move.


    Empress Pei secretly thought that Gu Jiu had a wink. He could talk and do things. It was very good.


    Unfortunately, Liu Zhao, the eldest son, is not a thing. Cold face all day, and she is not close at all.


    On the contrary, Liu Yi, the youngest son, is clever, sensible and filial.


    If not for the sake of the overall situation, empress Pei really didn''t want to give Liu Zhao a face.


    Liu Zhao is a child who is not liked at all.


    "I''d like to congratulate your Majesty in advance that Wende has made great progress in two years."


    Wen de Di ha ha ha a smile, "borrow empress auspicious speech."


    He is also looking forward to the Beijing cement market, the real realization of blowout. It can bring you a considerable income.


    ¡­¡­


    It''s not many days away from the Chinese New Year.


    People in the city are still busy, busy making a new year''s money.


    People in the countryside have long since begun cat winter.


    In the winter, when there is nothing to do, they hide in the house to warm the fire. The women do needlework, and the men mend the roof and furniture.


    This winter, it''s very cold.


    The countryside is also very quiet.


    Hujiatun, located at the foot of the mountain, is a small remote village.


    This day, the quiet winter life, because the outsiders break.


    "Auntie, this is the coal stove, this is honeycomb coal. You see, the honeycomb coal is put in, and the holes are aligned. As soon as the fire is on fire, cooking and boiling water are very fast. You don''t have to worry about not having hot water all day long. "


    Wang Xiaoxi, a farmer on the outskirts of Beijing, has a brother on top and a younger brother on the lower. He is neither the eldest nor the youngest in the middle, so he is naturally ignored.


    He grew up like a sheep. Because he needed a lot of coolies outside the gate of Nancheng, he followed the villagers to work outside the gate of Nancheng to earn three meals, food and clothing, and daily wages.


    When winter comes, there is little work on the construction site. The owner gives priority to those refugees.


    Wang Xiaoxi, as a native of the capital, said it was false that he had no opinion.


    But he didn''t want to work hard all his life.


    If there was any other way out, he would not have worked hard.


    It''s just that the coal plant recruits people with a monthly salary of 200 Wen and a commission.


    At first, he didn''t understand what Commission was.


    After being explained, he realized that Commission was selling things, and he could take part of the money as his reward.


    It''s a good thing!


    Although he is not so eloquent, he can learn.


    Even for a salary of two hundred Wen a month, he would like to do the business.


    The refugees in Xinmin county and the residents in the second phase of the project have been covered up by the old staff of the coal plant for a long time.


    After half a month''s training course, he began to follow the masters to sell honeycomb coal from village to village, from village to village, from village to village.


    He was so energetic that he refused to rest near the end of the year.


    On this day, I came to hujiatun early in the morning.


    He had long been informed that hujiatun was a medium-sized village with 70 or 80 families. In this village, by selling agricultural products to Sihai meat shops, every family has some money in their hands.


    ¡°¡­¡­ If my aunt is worried that the honeycomb coal is burning too fast, this cover, made of ceramic, covers the hole below, leaving only a small hole for ventilation. See if the fire is getting smaller


    "In this way, three minutes of honeycomb coal can be burned for a day, and several pots of hot water can be burned. When you''re cooking, take the lid off and the fire starts again. It won''t be long before the family''s food is ready. How convenient this coal stove is, it''s suitable for winter use. "


    ¡°¡­¡­ If you sell 100 honeycomb coal at a time, the coal stove can be sent free. Really, I dare not cheat you. This is my business card with my name and the address of our employer. The Sihai firm knows that our boss is the steward of the Sihai firm, so we can find a right one. "


    Wang Xiaoxi took out a big business card, and scattered a few to the aunt and uncle.


    At the beginning, the business was not trusted because of the salesman''s difficulty in selling.


    Gu Jiu said casually, "you can make a business card to introduce yourself."


    As a result, the business card is not Gu Jiu''s memory. It''s a slap the size of an adult man.


    There is also a strange business atmosphere, the bigger the business card, the more imposing.


    When Gu Jiu with the following business carefully made business card more than ten centimeters long, a face of life can not love."Ma''am, this is a business card made according to what you said. That''s how big a business card is


    Gu Jiu:


    What can Mrs. Ben say?


    Can my wife cut off the heart of the fellow''s pursuit of style?


    No!


    Well, make it bigger. I don''t have glasses these days. I can see clearly when I''m older.


    As a result, business cards as big as a man''s slap in the face of an adult became popular in the four seas business houses, and began to become popular in the capital business community.


    Wang Xiaoxi, as a coal factory worker, naturally wanted to catch up with the trend when he went out to promote sales. He made a large stack of business cards for himself. In any case, he was paid by the public.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Uncle, I dare not cheat you. This is the welfare of our firm. If you buy 100 honeycomb briquettes at a time, you will get a free coal stove. "


    "Honeycomb coal is not expensive. If you buy it alone, it''s a penny. But if you buy 100 honeycomb coal at a time, it''s only 50 Wen, which is half the price. Yes, it''s the price all over the capital. "


    "It''s also convenient to burn wood. It''s just that it''s so cold. It''s dangerous to go up the mountain to cut firewood. In case of bumping and falling, ask for medical advice, medical money can be more expensive than honeycomb briquette. And your family has a large population and needs more firewood. They have to pay for firewood when they are too busy. It''s better to buy honeycomb coal because hot water is available all day long. Hot water can be used to wash vegetables, cook, and even wash clothes. And you don''t have to watch the fire. "


    "It will be cold for at least two months. In these two months, you can live comfortably by buying hundreds of honeycomb briquettes and spending 100 Wen or so."


    "Aunt, look at you. There must be able people in the family. After a year''s hard work, my aunt should also take a coal stove to go back. This year''s new year''s Eve will make the whole family happy. What''s more, with this coal stove, you don''t need to burn charcoal for heating, which saves a lot of money for your family


    "If you have a large population, if you don''t turn off the fire all day long, you have to use at least six honeycomb briquettes a day. If you buy 100 honeycomb coal at a time, six will cost three Wen. You can''t use 100 Wen a month. "


    "If the family has a small population, it will not use six honeycomb briquettes."


    "Auntie, would you like to go back with a coal stove?"


    The villagers watched for a long time. Almost all the villagers gathered around Wang Xiaoxi to watch him sell honeycomb briquette.


    Finally, three companies bought honeycomb briquette.


    Lizheng''s family is the richest and bought 300 honeycomb briquettes at one go.


    The other two households only bought 100 honeycomb briquettes.


    Wang Xiaoxi was overjoyed when he sold 500 honeycomb briquettes in a village.


    "I''ll come back in 20 days. If you run out of honeycomb coal, just call me. In the future, Wang Xiaoxi will be responsible for all this. "


    "Honeycomb coal is on the road outside the village. It is solid and heavy. I''ll have someone pick it up for you


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 560

    Wang Xiaoxi with a porter, pushing a cart of honeycomb coal, to the next village, continue his sales work.


    After he left, Hu Jiatun came to sell second-hand cotton clothes.


    "Our boss is in the big Huaishu market. People who have been to the big Huaishu market in your village should know that there is a second-hand cotton clothing shop in the market. Yes, yes, the alley house. I''m the guy of that one. "


    "These are used cotton clothes. They are cheap. It''s convenient for you to see the cotton inside. There is a seam specially left. Look, all the cotton inside has been renovated. There is nothing wrong with the old or the young. This cotton padded jacket is good for everything except that it is not new. "


    "There are cotton padded clothes for children. This one is only ten Wen. Don''t worry. It''s all washed up and in the sun. "


    "It''s a big size, enough material, and it costs 50 Wen. Come on, come on, you''re going to ask for forty-five Wen. "


    ¡­¡­


    The cotton clothes seller left, and hujiatun ushered in the purchase of cloth.


    Cotton cloth and linen cloth are commonly used by people.


    The same cotton, linen, but more than usual shop sales feel better, feel more comfortable.


    "It''s not expensive. It''s a dime cheaper than a cloth shop."


    "The old and the young do not dare to deceive the villagers."


    "It''s so cheap, of course, because the fabric is produced by Sihai textile workshop. They all used water on their side, and as soon as the water was flushed, the loom began to turn quickly. Next year, the quantity will be bigger, and the cloth will be cheaper. "


    "Before the Chinese new year, no second person will come here to sell cloth. You are so remote that it''s not easy to come here. Next time, I will come after the Lantern Festival. If you miss this time, you have to wait for a month. Buy it now. "


    ¡°¡­¡­ Your village is busy today. I didn''t expect that in front of me, someone who sold coal balls and cotton padded clothes had already come. The reason why we fight so hard is that we still run outside in the winter because there is a year-end bonus and we have to rush for a wave of year-end performance. The owner is counting on us to sell more goods, and we are also counting on the owner to give more money to celebrate the new year. "


    ¡°¡­¡­ I''m not a fellow of Sihai, but our boss and Sihai are partners. All of them come from all over the world


    "We go to the village and wear the countryside to sell goods. Naturally, we learned from the people of the four seas business."


    "You are my third village today. The two villages in front of me together bought seven or eight pieces of cotton cloth and linen. Your village is richer than them. Everyone has money and will be richer next year. "


    ¡­¡­


    One left, one more.


    This month, hujiatun is more lively than ever before.


    People who sell food, pearls, headwear, sewing materials, and even those who sell food, salt, soy sauce and vinegar are pushing carts to sell goods in villages and towns.


    Hujiatun villagers, from the beginning of uncertainty, to the later change is not surprised, see strange.


    This winter, the business partners are full of energy, not afraid of cold and not afraid of hardship, running outside every day.


    This trend began at Sihai coal plant.


    Who could have thought that the consumption power of the despised villages is so amazing.


    Wang Xiaoxi sent out 120 coal stoves throughout the twelfth lunar month. More than 10000 honeycomb coal was sold, with a commission of nearly one or two silver coins.


    At the beginning, he worked hard at the construction site for three months, and did physical work every day, but he could not earn so much money.


    His income is fast catching up with the second class craftsman.


    This year, Wang Xiaoxi was very comfortable.


    Growing up so big, I was valued at home for the first time.


    Is business really so easy to do in the vast rural areas of the capital?


    Do those villagers really have money to buy goods?


    Isn''t it all bitterness?


    Is it not even impossible to eat a meal in a month when there is a shortage of money?


    How can I feel that in a flash of time, the rural farmers in the capital area, even in the most remote places, have purchasing power.


    Many businessmen who failed to catch up with the first wave of selling goods in villages and towns were puzzled.


    So, everyone raised money and invited a banquet.


    Invite the first and second crab eaters to drink and learn from the Scriptures.


    The first businessman who followed the four seas to eat crabs was enigmatic and aloof, "you are all old ideas. Do you think those country bumpkin are still the country bumpkin of a few years ago


    "Isn''t it?"


    "Of course not. A few years ago, Chen Er Zhuang, a manager of Sihai commercial company, took people with him. He went from village to village. I know all this. "


    The merchants nodded again and again.


    "Do you know, the whole capital area, the situation of each village, the Yamen people are not clear. Relying on a village by village walk, Sihai meat shop, this is not to do. In the past years, the agricultural products that could not be sold, such as poultry, vegetables and dry goods, were all sold to Sihai meat and vegetable shops. After years of accumulation, do you think those villagers have money or no money? "


    Boom!


    "Really rich?""Of course


    "Sihai commercial company has been operating in every village for several years. This winter, all of a sudden, they began to work hard. All the employees of all the businesses ran to those villages. Do you know that the cloth shop of Zhu''s family takes goods directly from Sihai textile workshop, and then asks people to go to the countryside to sell. Two days of sales, fast to catch up with the cloth shop one month''s shipment. "


    Boom!


    The news shocked the merchants beyond measure.


    "Boss Li, can your cloth shop sell for a month in two days?"


    "I can do it! I''m not as generous as Zhu Jiacai, so I invited 50 guys at one go. I''ve got ten guys out there. We all split up. The capital area is so big, so many people, and most of them have some spare money in their hands. This business is hard and hard, but it can also make some money. "


    This is not true.


    Not only can you make some money, but you can make a lot of money.


    Ten guys run outside every day. After a month, the shipment is fast catching up with the total of the first half of the year. Although it is necessary to give the staff a commission, the profit is reduced. However, with such a large shipment volume, a little makes a lot. This year, boss Li''s cloth shop can also have a fat year.


    Of course, he''s not going to treat his guys badly.


    These guys are all babies. Once he is dismissed, they can find a family in minutes.


    All the merchants who didn''t eat the dividend were red eyed.


    "I didn''t expect that those bitter things in the past could afford to buy them."


    "That is! It''s not what it used to be. She was also a master of the four seas. After several years of layout, she not only created a Xinmin County, but also brought all the villagers in the capital area with her money. I heard from people from all over the world that sweet potato planting and poultry breeding should be promoted in all villages in the capital area next year. By the end of next year, those rural associations will have more money. "


    More money three words stimulate the business eyes more and more red.


    There is a lot to be done in the vast countryside.


    With so many people and such a large market, the key is that the rural farmers have worked hard for a year and have money on hand.


    Even the most stingy people, at the end of the year, don''t they have to spend some money to add some food, clothing and use to their family.


    "Many of the villagers have never walked out of their ravines in their lifetime. Most of them are timid and dare not enter the city. We send our staff to sell goods in the village. The price is fair, even cheaper than that in the shop. In fact, it is convenient for the villagers. Do you think that''s right? "


    "Boss Li is right. It''s good to have three or two knowledgeable people in a village. Most of the villagers have never been far away from home. How many people have never been to the city in their lives. With money in hand, I don''t know how to spend it. We should send our fellows to the countryside and give them a real benefit. "


    "That''s why. If we are willing to work hard next year, we can also have a fat new year. However, I said that in front of me, if anyone dares to replace a good one with a inferior one, raise the price falsely and cheat the villagers, the four seas commercial banks will certainly not spare him. "


    "Sihai merchants spent several years and a lot of manpower and money to revitalize the rural market in the capital area. They will never sit idly by and see the market destroyed. If anyone dares to mess around, you should think clearly. The boundary of the capital city will not be able to accommodate you once the four seas business firms speak. "


    "What boss Li said is that of course we won''t do things like shoddy goods and inflate prices. In this business, we must be in line with those of the four seas. "


    "It''s better. We''d rather ask the four seas firms to come forward and formulate a code of conduct."


    "Good, good, good idea."


    "For the sake of thousands of villagers, it is really necessary to formulate a code of conduct. Now that you are interested, I will be a representative and tell you what you think. "


    "Boss Li has worked hard."


    "Boss Li has a heart."


    Boss Li was greatly satisfied with his vanity, but he did not forget the business.


    The next day, he found Deng Cunli and told each other the wishes of the vast number of businesses.


    Deng Cunli thought for a moment, "it''s time to formulate a code of conduct. Anyone who goes to the countryside to sell goods should abide by the rules. If we all work together and make efforts in one place, the market will become bigger and bigger. It is said that the south of the Yangtze River is rich and prosperous. When commerce and trade in the capital area are active, the capital city will be richer than the south of the Yangtze River. "


    "When the manager says so."


    Deng Cunli now has the title of director, so all the people changed their names and called him "manager Deng".


    Deng Cunli said: "how to make the rules? We''ll treat guests from all over the world, and we''ll go to the idle people''s houses to eat wine some other day. Let''s sit down and discuss it. "


    Boss Li was surprised, "I didn''t expect that in my lifetime, I would also have the opportunity to go to an idle house to eat wine."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 561

    Out of the south gate, walk along the official road about 30 miles, is the capital toll station.


    In the past, it was a wasteland and mountain forest, with birds and no people.


    Since the construction of Shuini road and the construction of toll stations and rest stations, this area has become more and more lively.


    Around the toll station, on both sides of the official road, teahouses, restaurants, inns, grocery stores have been built


    There was a large flow of people to and from the capital. When many people arrived at the toll station, it was dark and there was no time to enter Beijing.


    It''s better to find an inn near the toll station for a night''s rest, get rid of the dust and go to the capital.


    There are also those who go out of the city to visit relatives and friends, and go to the toll gate, just in time to have a meal and rest.


    In the end, this dilapidated place, which used to be uninhabited, seems to have a tendency to develop to the market.


    Youfu inn is located here, less than 100 meters away from the toll station.


    Under the kitchen in the backyard, there are five large coal stoves, and the fire is booming.


    Today, on the 27th of the twelfth lunar month, the inn is still full of people.


    He supplied hot water, food, and five large coal stoves in the kitchen. Since the day he bought them back, he never stopped burning.


    His coal stove costs a lot.


    A coal stove needs at least 20 honeycomb briquettes a day.


    Five coal stoves make a hundred honeycomb briquettes a day. Sometimes there are more people using hot water than a hundred coal stoves.


    Of course, his demand for honeycomb coal is large, and the price can be cheaper than that of 50 Wen 100 pieces of honeycomb coal outside.


    But even so, after a month, it will cost nearly two liang silver for honeycomb coal.


    The owner of Youfu Inn keeps an abacus.


    It used to be firewood.


    According to the current passenger flow, five cooking stoves need to burn one or two loads of firewood a day.


    A load of firewood is about 100 Jin.


    It''s cold this year and the price of firewood is going up.


    From 20 Wen a load to 30 Wen.


    It seems that burning firewood can save money.


    But the coal-fired furnace doesn''t need to be watched.


    To burn firewood, you have to add two fire girls and a firewood chopper.


    Three people, a month''s wages also need four or five hundred Wen. And two meals.


    In this way, it''s better to burn a coal stove.


    The owner of Youfu Inn made up his mind to burn coal stoves after finishing the accounts.


    He told the shopkeeper, "the two fire girls in the kitchen, don''t let them come after the new year. After that, the Inns will burn coal stoves. "


    The shopkeeper took orders and asked, "do you want to keep the firewood chopper?"


    "The business of the inn is good. Don''t you say that there is a need for a servant. Just let that guy do the chore. "


    The shopkeeper nodded. It''s a pity for the two girls.


    The innkeeper is not a pity at all.


    The two fire Girls left the Inn and could find better jobs in an instant.


    Now in the city, to be exact, it is Xinmin County, where there are recruitment every day. And women workers.


    For example, textile workshops.


    It''s said that a female worker has passed the first-class craftsman''s examination and can get 8900 Wen a month.


    "Ah! If my daughter can be a craftsman, I don''t need to be too high. If I get a second-class craftsman, I won''t be able to earn one or two silver a month. "


    The shopkeeper listened and laughed, "is the owner willing to let the girl work as a craftsman?"


    The owner of the inn shook his head


    It''s too hard for women to work as craftsmen.


    Craftsmen, men still have to do it.


    The owner of the inn has a son who is studying.


    "If my child can''t read it, I''ll ask him to learn to be a craftsman. It is said that a craftsman who can read can get two liang silver a month as long as he passes the second grade examination. Better than anything. "


    The shopkeeper shook his head, "now the world is not the same as before. Who would have thought that those refugees could build a county. The last time I went to see them, they were all well built, not to mention how beautiful they were. "


    The innkeeper patted the shopkeeper on the shoulder, "do a good job, you can also buy a two story building in Xinmin county."


    "I can''t afford it. I can''t afford it."


    The second phase project, the cheapest one, costs 120 Liang.


    With his income, I don''t know when and when he can praise so much money.


    The owner said, "you can borrow money."


    The shopkeeper laughs bitterly, the loan is easy, the repayment is difficult.


    A large family depended on him for food and drink.


    What''s more, if his employer dismisses him one day, he will be old enough to find a job.


    If you don''t have a job to do, you can''t afford to lend money.


    The owner shook his head, "you are just too cautious. As for the house, on that day, it will not be sold. You can make tens of Liang silver if you change hands. I heard that the price of the house over there has been rising. If you don''t do it now, you will regret it in the future. "


    On hearing this, the shopkeeper asked in a hurry: "is the price of the houses in Xinmin County really rising?""Of course. So good house, how many people are rare, can you expect it never to rise in price? But if you go to buy it, you can go directly to the sales office, and the price is reasonable. "


    The owner of the inn is kind and persuasive.


    The shopkeeper was a little worried, "boss, I want to ask for a day off and go to Xinmin county to have a look."


    "Yes! Will you go tomorrow twenty-eight? "


    "Is that all right?"


    "Of course. I''ll give you three days off, and you''ll come back on the first day of the new year. "


    "Thank you, boss."


    "You are welcome!"


    ¡­¡­


    This year''s lunar month in Beijing is more lively than in previous years.


    The joy of Chinese New Year is on everyone''s face.


    Even the poorest families in the past can buy two catties of pork and open a meat and oil dish for the Spring Festival this year.


    In the past years, it was said that the new year was sad.


    As soon as the Chinese New Year arrives, those who ask for debts will come to the door to beat, smash and rob every day.


    This year, the number of people asking for debts is less.


    Many families do not need the creditor to urge the debt, and pay off the debt a few days in advance.


    In the past year, all the people in the family, old and young, were looking forward to taking some money, cutting some meat, and pulling two feet of cloth. That would be better.


    Whenever this time, when the family is a sad face. Frown, never stretch.


    This year, there are not only meat to eat, but also sugar cakes and new clothes to wear. Maybe on the first day of the new year''s day, we can get two Wen New Year''s money.


    This year is the best in the memory of the family.


    On New Year''s Eve, every family is eating New Year''s Eve dinner.


    The delicious fat meat is full of oil, and the children are all happy.


    Adults are feeling, "life is easy."


    "Yes! This year is a little better than last year, and we have saved one or two. "


    "Next year, we will work harder to make sure that our family can borrow money to buy a house."


    The whole family burst into laughter.


    Smile sincere, flashing light, that is the hope and yearning for a better day in the future.


    "Tomorrow I will go to the temple fair and burn incense to the owners of the world. Bless the parents of sihaidong to live a hundred years old. There are such good days every year. "


    "It should be."


    "Our city, every family, who is not stained with the light of the four seas business. The three sons and three daughters-in-law of the Laozhao family are all working in Xinmin county. This year, the whole family has saved a suite. "


    "They have a large family and we can''t match them."


    "In charge, I will go to Xinmin county to look for work next year. If we save together, we don''t believe we can''t get the down payment for a house. "


    Similar dialogues are taking place in every corner of the capital.


    Four seas business, moisten things silently, from clothing, food, housing and transportation, quietly changing the life of the people in Beijing.


    Gu Jiu, the owner of Sihai business in Xiaomin''s mouth, is eating a palace banquet in the palace.


    This year, the third prince and his new wife, Cui, went into the palace to pay New Year''s greetings to the Empress Dowager and the ladies.


    The third prince worked hard for two years and finally won the love of Empress Dowager Xiao. The Empress Dowager Xiao is also very fond of Cui.


    In front of everyone, Empress Dowager Xiao gave Cui a heavy gift.


    Huyang princess happy, "the mother of the third daughter-in-law is very good, I can''t catch up."


    Empress Dowager Xiao said with a smile: "if you have Cui''s ability, you can choose whatever you want in the storehouse of AI family."


    "My mother just dislikes me for not being able enough." Princess Huyang is a coquettish girl who wants to get some good things from empress dowager Xiao.


    Who told her to spend a lot of money, and keep a little wolf dog, and a son and a girl to worry about, can only do everything to hold money.


    Empress Dowager Xiao deliberately put a straight face on her face, "you are big and big, and you still think about the sad family all day. It''s just, it''s OK. I hope you can choose one. "


    "Thank you very much The princess was surprised.


    The mother still loves her.


    "What''s so happy about?"


    Emperor Wende brought his concubines to greet empress dowager Xiao.


    Princess Huyang said with a smile, "the empress mother allowed me to go to the warehouse to choose a gift. Do you have something to reward me for the new year''s Eve


    Wen de Di ha ha ha a smile, "you have money this year, I will not reward you."


    "I have the money, but the emperor''s reward is another one. Brother Huang should be more generous. If you don''t give me the title, you can give me something good to make me beautiful. "


    The busy hall suddenly quieted down because of a title.


    Gu Jiu thought, Huyang princess is really full of resentment about the title.


    Empress Dowager Xiao angrily rebukes Huyang, "if you don''t know how to speak, you will shut your mouth. Please apologize to your brother. "


    Huyang Princess Du mouth, not willing.


    Emperor Wende laughs, "Huyang has complaints about me?"


    Huyang princess a face aggrieved, "I dare not have complaints, just want to get a reward."


    Empress Pei pursed her lips and laughed, "look at her. She is not young, but she asks for lucky money like a child. It is said that the elder brother is the father. His majesty might as well satisfy Huyang and call everyone happyEmpress Dowager Xiao also said, "Huyang has never grown up, and her children are getting married soon, and they have no right line all day long. Watch out for your brother


    Hu Yang county chief commissar Qu said: "the emperor brother also did not beat me less. When I was in the palace, I often listened to my brother''s instruction, and my ears were almost cocooned. "


    Wen de Di heard the words and laughed, "I taught you with good intentions, but you blame me. If I had known that, I should not blame you at the beginning, let my father punish you severely, rob you of your title, and demote you as an idle clan, then you will be honest. "


    Princess Huyang turned pale.


    Empress Dowager Xiao couldn''t bear to say, "the emperor, don''t frighten her. Look at her white face. It doesn''t look like Chinese New Year. "


    Wende said in his words: "don''t make such a fuss about her. Naturally, this year will be a hot one."


    Princess Huyang lowered her head and secretly took a sentence, "this palace never makes a fuss."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 562

    Seeing that the atmosphere was cold, empress Pei took the opportunity to say, "Your Majesty has a happy event. Let the empress mother listen."


    Empress Dowager Xiao followed the pole and shifted the topic. She asked curiously, "what''s a happy event? Please tell me."


    Wende Di laughed, his eyebrows and eyes were full of joy. "There are three concubines in the harem, who have been diagnosed with pregnancy."


    "Seriously?" Empress Dowager Xiao was overjoyed.


    We should know that under Emperor Wende, it has been more than ten years without a man or a woman.


    There have been rumors before that emperor Wende was injured and unable to have children. That''s why I haven''t had a child for more than a decade.


    But all the old people who came out of the palace knew that when kaiyao was thirty-four years old, beauty Wu of the palace was still pregnant.


    Soon, however, Wu was killed.


    It''s not about pregnancy.


    As if it never happened.


    At that time, there was a rumor that beauty Wu was wearing a green hat to King Ning.


    In the palace, it''s also said vaguely.


    That''s why beauty Wu died suddenly.


    Gu Jiu doesn''t know if it''s a green hat. The only thing she knew was that she was pregnant.


    At that time, Wende''s body was already well maintained.


    But Wende is holding down the women in the backyard and forbidding pregnancy. What''s the purpose?


    Now emperor Wende opened his harem, and his concubines were pregnant. Looking at his expression, he was really happy. It shows that he still hopes for blood inheritance and the birth of his offspring.


    But when she was in the palace, she was not allowed to get pregnant in the backyard. It''s weird.


    Gu Jiu couldn''t help looking at Liu Zhao secretly.


    Liu Zhao slightly shook his head and told Gu Jiu not to investigate the inside information.


    There are some things that Wende didn''t want anyone to know. Then we all know a little bit, as do not know.


    If you go further, be careful not to offend your majesty.


    Gu Jiu knows it clearly.


    Wende emperor ha ha ha a smile, "dare not deceive the mother, empress concubine pregnancy matter, has been diagnosed."


    Empress Dowager Xiao was overjoyed, "great! With the addition of children in the palace, the great Zhou Dynasty will become more and more prosperous. When the queen presides over the harem, she has to arrange for someone to take good care of the pregnant concubine. "


    Empress Pei nodded with a smile, "mother, don''t worry. All the arrangements are proper people. The daughter-in-law also made a speech, the concubines can choose one or two people from their mother''s house to serve them closely. "


    "It should be. The woman is pregnant and has a baby. She has no mother or family to guard her. Her heart is empty. " Empress Dowager Xiao agreed with empress Pei.


    Huyang princess''s eyes were rolling, and she suddenly said, "congratulations to sister-in-law, congratulations on her grandmother''s age, and how many children can be added to her knees."


    Look for smoke!


    Empress Dowager Xiao was the first to be dissatisfied and gouged out Princess yanhuyang.


    During the Spring Festival, will you speak.


    I want to add bad luck to the emperor and empress. I don''t know what to say about her.


    Empress Pei bowed her head and laughed with contempt in her eyes.


    Princess Huyang, the dog can''t change to eat excrement. It''s always like fighting.


    "Don''t worry, sister Huyang. After Chen Min and Chen LV get married tomorrow, you can also taste the taste of being a grandmother. Minmin''s marriage should be held fast. "


    Empress Pei said in a good voice, and specially named Chen Min''s name.


    Chen Min, who serves empress dowager Xiao, is tongue tied and doesn''t know what to say.


    Princess Huyang said in a hurry: "my Minmin''s marriage is not bothered by my sister-in-law. The mother will look after the marriage for Minmin


    Empress Pei showed a perfect smile, "I wanted to worry about Min Min, but I didn''t expect that sister Huyang could not look at this palace. That''s all. I won''t interfere in Minmin''s marriage. "


    It''s the perfect way to push this thing out. relaxed!


    Empress Dowager Xiao gouged out the Lake Yang again and made a fuss.


    What kind of gas did you have with Pei Huang.


    Huyang is not convinced. Quan should not see empress dowager Xiao''s silent warning.


    Emperor Wende glanced at Chen Min and said, "I have forgotten that Minmin is also at the age of dating. Is the marriage not settled yet? "


    Princess Huyang hit the snake with the stick and said, "brother, it''s better to give Minmin a marriage. It''s good to look at my eldest nephew and daughter-in-law who is a cousin surnamed su. "


    Gu Jiu gushed out a mouthful of old blood.


    What hatred, what resentment.


    Why did Huyang pit her.


    A few months ago, Hu Yang''s proposal was strongly rejected in his letter. Why do you bring up the old thing again at this time.


    Gu Jiu is very eager.


    "Who is brother Su Biao?" Queen Pei was surprised.


    Wende Di also looked at Gu Jiu curiously. "The eldest daughter-in-law, come here and talk to you. What''s the matter with your cousin Su?"


    Gu Jiu secretly stares at Hu Yang.


    Princess Huyang is also proud.


    Look how smart she is, putting forward a perfect match.


    Gu Jiu bowed down slightly and said, "brother Su Biao is the eldest son of his daughter-in-law''s uncle''s family. He has passed the imperial examination and is studying and copying in the Imperial Academy."He is still an idle member of the imperial court who has not been assigned a specific post.


    However, there are a lot of merit points for Jinshi.


    Emperor Wende suddenly realized, "I remember, your grandfather''s family is the Su family of Jiangling Prefecture?"


    Gu Jiu nodded, "the ancestral home of his daughter-in-law is the Su family of Jiangling Prefecture."


    "The Su family in Jiangling is a scholar of all ages. Su jiaerlang has a long family background. It''s not uncommon to be a Jinshi. However, I remember that twenty years ago, the Su family was denounced and left Beijing to return to their ancestral home. Why did you come to the capital again


    Wende has a good memory, and he still remembers that the Su family was denounced 20 years ago.


    Gu Jiu said: "at that time, the Su family was only reprimanded and was not banned from the imperial examination."


    Wende Di looked at Gu Jiu with a smile. "So, the Su family began to flourish again."


    Gu Jiu didn''t dare to be careless. She said cautiously: "it''s not prosperous. It''s just enough food and clothing for a family to support their children to study."


    "What''s your cousin Su''s name?"


    "Reply to your majesty and call it Suzheng."


    Su Zheng!


    Vander thought about the name, but he didn''t remember.


    Obviously, Su Zheng has not entered the court.


    Wende Di asked Huyang, "how do you like Su Zheng?"


    "How are you! It''s the cousin of my eldest nephew and daughter-in-law. I''m sure there''s no problem with my character. "


    Huyang County Office of course said.


    Gu Jiu is in a bad mood.


    Huyang is clearly adding chaos.


    Wende Di laughed. "I''ll see this man tomorrow. Is it really as good as he said?"


    Huyang princess a face happy smile, Gu Jiu is a face heart plug.


    Huyang is also proud to blink at Gu Jiu, and his heart is in full bloom.


    She was determined to marry Gu Jiu. To marry Chen Min to Su Zheng is also a marriage.


    Gu Jiu thought, big uncle and aunt to Su Zheng look at the marriage, there is no result. It''s better to see each other and get married quickly.


    As long as we make a marriage, Huyang can''t help it.


    When Chen Min was in the palace, he saw Su Zheng from a distance. In my impression, he was a tall, thin, extremely gentle scholar.


    To marry him?


    Chen Min secretly looks at Gu Jiu and has a lot of expectation in her heart.


    It would be wonderful to marry Su Zheng.


    But looking at Gu Jiu''s appearance, it seems that he is not happy with this marriage.


    Chen Min is worried about his gains and losses.


    For a while, I thought about how to get married.


    For a while, I think that marriage will not work out.


    She was lost in her thoughts and did not pay attention to the chat in the hall.


    It was not until Liu Xun secretly pulled her sleeve that she regained her consciousness.


    At the beginning of the year, Liu Zhen had already married Huang Qubing, and successfully opened the government.


    She and Chen Min grew up together. Naturally, their feelings are different.


    She secretly comforted Chen Min, "you don''t have to worry, the marriage will be solved sooner or later."


    Chen Min said, "how does the Emperor Huang treat you?"


    Liu Min snickered, "excellent." Her eyebrows and eyes are the joy of marriage.


    Chen Min envies her very much.


    But I also know that I can''t compare with Liu Zhen in any case.


    Empress Dowager Xiao is taking care of the third prince.


    "The eldest, the second and the fourth have their own sons. You should seize the time to add a legitimate grandson to the AI family."


    Cui''s face was shy and her cheeks were blushing.


    The third prince said in a loud voice, "my grandson will work hard."


    In the hall, all the people laughed in unison, with goodwill.


    I don''t know how kind I am.


    Shen Xianfei joked with the third prince, "the third one is making a fortune now. Look, he married a new daughter-in-law, people are not the same, is a lot more than before


    Luo de Fei echoed Shen Xian Fei''s words, "when people have a happy event, the spirit is cool. The third one looks at more and more spirit. As expected, the bad luck has gone, and the whole person is better. "


    This bad luck inevitably reminds people of CAI, who was demoted to be the prince Baolin.


    Everyone looked curiously at his new daughter-in-law, Cui, to see how she reacted.


    Cui''s family is from the top family in Hedong and is very dignified. The corners of the mouth smile, even the angle has not changed.


    Yeah!


    She is worthy of a noble family, and she is calm.


    Wende Di also looked at the third prince with approval in his eyes.


    This year, Liu Yan, the third prince, really worked hard. The degree of his efforts was beyond people''s imagination.


    It seems that we are going to catch up with all the things delayed in the past few years.


    For the hard-working prince, Wende Di will not be stingy with praise in words.


    "The third year is really good and has made progress."


    Liu Yan, the third prince, trembled with excitement. The other princes were red eyed."The son will continue to work hard and live up to his father''s expectations."


    Liu Yan, the third prince, knelt down on the ground with Cui''s family.


    Other princes either frown or keep a calm face.


    No one is really happy for the third.


    Empress Pei chuckled, "the third is really promising."


    Wende Di laughed, "get up."


    Empress Pei took the opportunity to beat the old couple, "fourth, learn from your third brother. The same is the job, the third is very good, you still have more than one. The fourth daughter-in-law, you should learn from your third sister-in-law


    The fourth Prince Liu said with a smile, "when I was reading before, the master praised the third brother''s intelligence. The third brother is better than me, and my son is convinced. "


    Xiao qin''er also said, "the third sister-in-law is the most capable. As soon as I entered the gate, the courtyard of the third room was tidied up. Tomorrow, I''ll get my third sister-in-law to learn from them. "


    Cui''s lips closed with a smile, "four younger brothers and sisters are polite. I''m looking forward to drinking tea with them. I''m afraid I''m not sensible. "


    "The third sister-in-law really can talk." Xiao Qin Er chuckled.


    Gu Jiu stealthily bites an ear with Liu Zhao, "tonight''s limelight will be robbed by the old couple."


    Liu Zhao said with a smile at will: "no harm!"


    Liu Zhao didn''t care whether he was in the limelight, which didn''t mean that other people didn''t care.


    Liu Ping, the second prince, was very concerned.


    This time, he is burning his heart and lungs.


    But in front of his father, no matter how hard he was, he could only bear it.


    Imperial concubine Shen Xian tried to stand up for him and stopped him with a look in his eyes.


    It is better not to be in the limelight than to offend his father.


    The father publicly praised the third elder for his progress.


    If he were to play against each other, he would not be slapping his father in the face. He''s not tired of living.


    He looked down and thought about something else.


    Since he married Cui, the third one is really high-profile.


    Now he has been praised by his father, what''s more, he has to go to heaven.


    He was looking forward to it. The more conceited he was, the better. It is not wrong to say that conceited troops will be defeated.


    After persuading himself in this way, the second prince finally felt better.


    Empress Dowager Xiao did not forget the fourth Prince Liu Yi and his wife.


    One is her favorite grandson, the other is her mother''s niece and granddaughter, how can we forget.


    Empress Dowager Xiao held one in one hand, praising and praising.


    Secretly remind Wende emperor, praise the third, should also praise the fourth.


    Queen Pei didn''t see.


    The good intentions of Empress Dowager Xiao are accepted by her, but the means are too low to make people laugh.


    Wende emperor was happy and didn''t care at all, "old four has made progress this year, not bad."


    Liu Yi, the fourth prince, was excited and kowtowed again.


    Wende emperor encouraged him a few words, and praised the second prince Liu Ping.


    Old five and six have no share. It''s good not to punish them two brothers.


    Only Liu Zhao, the eldest, was missed.


    As a result, people look at Liu Zhao''s eyes, which is a bit intriguing.


    Is the eldest prince Liu Zhao going out of favor?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 563

    Everyone thought Liu Zhao would be out of favor.


    But unexpectedly, after the Palace Banquet, Emperor Wende stopped Liu Zhao to speak alone.


    For a moment, people''s eyes became complicated again.


    Is it out of favor, or is it still in favor?


    "Does sister-in-law wait for your highness?"


    Xiao qin''er goes to Gu Jiu and asks casually.


    Gu Jiu laughed, "the four halls went down to Weiyang palace, and the four younger brothers and sisters didn''t wait for the fourth Royal Highness."


    Xiao qin''er said with a smile, "the Empress Dowager asks her son to talk, but I don''t want to join in the fun. I have to go to see Xiao Zhaoyi. "


    Gu Jiu said, "congratulations to Xiao Zhaoyi for me. Congratulations on her pregnancy."


    Xiao qin''er''s face was momentarily embarrassed, "elder sister-in-law, walk slowly."


    "Don''t be tired, either."


    Xiao qin''er leaves Gu Jiu and goes to see Xiao Zhaoyi.


    When the two sisters met, the atmosphere was not very harmonious.


    Xiao qin''er stares at Xiao Zhaoyi''s stomach, "really pregnant?"


    Xiao Zhaoyi''s posture is graceful and graceful, and her expression is calm. "Naturally, it''s true. There can be falsehood in this matter. Don''t laugh, sister


    Xiao qin''er felt as if she had eaten a fly. "You are well adapted. Now I have to call you lady Zhaoyi. "


    Xiao Zhaoyi pursed her lips and laughed, "we are still sisters. When there is no outsider, we are still sisters. Is it my sister who wants to be separated from me? "


    How dare you


    Xiao Zhaoyi waved to her, "sister, come and sit down."


    Xiao qin''er hesitated for a moment and then walked over.


    Xiao Zhaoyi took her hand. "I know what my sister is thinking. Before entering the palace, my sister was ill and had no chance to talk to her. I have time today, and I don''t care about some words. Elder sister, don''t be suspicious of the elders in my family. I went to the palace voluntarily and no one forced me. The way to the palace is suitable for me. "


    Xiao qin''er frowned, "what do you think? Your majesty, how could you think of entering the palace? You know that I am married to my fourth highness. What are you in the palace for? "


    "Our sisters have their own opinions. My sister doesn''t have to worry about seniority. As for entering the palace, what can I think? It''s just a show of wealth. "


    Xiao qin''er was full of disapproval, "with Xiao''s family background, it''s not easy for you to want wealth. There''s no need to go into the palace. "


    Xiao Zhaoyi laughed, "sister, is there any place more rich and valuable than the imperial palace?"


    Xiao qin''er frowns and stares warily at Xiao Zhaoyi.


    Xiao Zhaoyi chuckled, "elder sister, don''t be on my guard. I may be a princess in my stomach. I just want to be rich and noble all my life, but I dare not think about it. "


    Xiao qin''er looked at her stomach and her face, "since childhood, you seem weak, but in fact, you are bigger than anyone else. I believe you are willing to enter the palace and accompany your majesty voluntarily. But don''t argue with your highness. He''s the right son. You''re not born to be a woman. Don''t forget the fate of Li De Fei, who was next to the emperor. "


    Xiao Zhaoyi did not change her face, but said in a soft voice, "my sister has not changed at all these years. She has been threatening people fiercely if she does not agree with her words. All right, all right, I''ve said that I don''t have any extra ideas. I just want to be rich. "


    Xiao qin''er''s heart is still hanging in the air, can not fall down.


    She took a deep breath and said, "we are sisters, and we are all in the royal family. We should support each other. I hope my sister will not forget her last name. "


    Xiao Zhaoyi said with a smile: "naturally, I dare not forget. Did your sister forget it? "


    "Of course I didn''t forget it." Xiao qin''er is not happy.


    Xiao Zhaoyi pursed her lips and laughed, "look at my sister''s tense appearance. I just asked her casually. The elder sister and the fourth Royal Highness are childhood sweethearts. They have a son and a daughter. You must be able to grow old together and envy others. "


    Xiao qin''er''s expression softened a little bit, "my highness and I are very good."


    "I envy my sister." Xiao Zhaoyi chuckled and lowered her head, but there was a chill in her eyes.


    Seeing that it was late, Xiao qin''er got up to say goodbye.


    Xiao Zhaoyi sat still. "I''m a double body now, which is inconvenient for me. Don''t send my sister out. Take your time, sister


    She watched Xiao qin''er leave with a smile on her face.


    She pretended to have no intention to ask, "why is your highness not with your sister? Did you leave the Palace first? "


    "My mother, my fourth highness finished the Palace Banquet and went to Weiyang palace."


    "Why didn''t you take your sister when you went down to Weiyang palace? It''s strange. " Xiao Zhaoyi asked naively.


    The palace man whispered, "maybe the empress and Her Highness have private words to say. They don''t want to be heard by others."


    Hearing the speech, Xiao Zhaoyi sighed, "I really feel wronged for my sister. After so many years of marriage with the fourth highness, I have to go back to the palace alone on the eve of the new year''s Eve. There are also a group of concubines, sons and daughters waiting to disgust her


    The palace man said, "everyone has his own fate. Now Zhaoyi is a double body. Don''t be tired. Don''t worry about your wife''s affairs. ""You''re right. Even if you worry about it, I can''t help. I only hope that my sister can live a few days, and the four princes will respect her more. "


    After that, Xiao Zhaoyi closed her eyes to nourish her spirits. The first moment of anger and joy in my heart is really a double heaven of ice and fire.


    Liu Yi, the four princes in her mouth, is still talking in Weiyang palace.


    Empress Pei was lying on the couch of arhat in a bad mood.


    "Mother, don''t worry about big brother. He will be OK."


    Empress Pei snorted coldly and said discontentedly, "your elder brother has not been liked since he was a child. You have also seen that today''s Palace Banquet. Your majesty has deliberately cooled your elder brother. This palace guesses that your elder brother estimated what he had done secretly and offended your father


    Liu Yi was surprised, "can''t you. Can the elder brother do things on the back of his father


    Empress Pei sneered and said, "what can he dare not do. When he was in the palace, he didn''t do a lot of similar things. He carried all of them on his back. This time, if he does mess around outside, this palace will not help him. "


    "If the mother doesn''t help the elder brother, who else can help him?" Liu was worried.


    Empress Pei stares at him and explores.


    Liu Yi did not understand, "but the queen mother has questions?"


    Empress Pei asked, "fourth, I want to ask you something. You must tell me the truth."


    "Mother, please." Liu Yi''s expression also began to become solemn.


    Empress Pei asked, "are you really looking forward to your elder brother''s kindness, or are you just saying that you just want to be nice? If you lie, you can see through it at a glance


    The cold sweat on Liu Yi''s body came out with a brush.


    What is the meaning of this question?


    He lowered his head, his eyes whirled, his heart guessing.


    One left, one right. One is the truth, the other is trying to trick the past.


    Queen Pei reminded him again, "well answer, this question is related to your future."


    Liu Yi licked his lips, and his lips were dry. Even his throat felt dry and angry, as if his voice would smoke when he opened his mouth.


    "Does mother want to hear the truth?"


    "It depends on your sincerity. If you have sincerity, you can listen to the truth if you tell lies. If you don''t mean it, the truth will sound like a lie. "


    Empress Pei''s words clearly remind Liu Yi that she doesn''t want to muddle through.


    Liu agreed to calm down and said: "the son is the prince, but also the legitimate son. Standing in the son''s position, the son also wants to fight. But I am not the only one who has ambition. The son can accept to stand behind the elder brother, go out together, defeat our common enemy, and then divide into higher and lower levels


    This is a full score.


    There is truth, sincerity and whitewash.


    Empress Pei nodded, and could not see that she was not satisfied.


    She asked, "so, would you like to look at your big brother?"


    Liu Yi said with a loud voice: "at this stage, big brother is good, I am good. You can''t make others proud. "


    Empress Pei laughed. "You are very good. You have a view of the overall situation. Do you know that your father-in-law is very satisfied with your wife''s high-yield sweet potato. It is said that sweet potato can produce 800 Jin per mu. I believe your sister-in-law can''t make fun of this kind of thing. She said that if she had 800 kg, she would have reached 800 kg. Do you know what that means? "


    Liu Yi looked excited, "which means peace in the world."


    Empress Pei smiles, "it means the consolidation of imperial power. Your father has been on the throne for two years. He has not started a war, has not set up Xing prison, and has not wantonly replaced officials in the imperial court. Why?


    It''s because your father''s power is not stable enough. The purpose of opening the harem is to consolidate the imperial power. If high yield sweet potato can be popularized all over the world, then there will be no famine in the world.


    Your father is the emperor of Ming Dynasty in prosperous times, and he is supported by the people all over the world. At that time, whatever your father wants to do, even if the courtiers object to it, he can overcome the resistance and act on his own will, so as to be truly arbitrary. Can you tell me whether your sister-in-law has done enough credit? "


    Liu''s face turned red and he was too excited. At last, his face turned white.


    "With the help of the elder brother and sister-in-law, the position of the East Palace is not like taking things from a bag."


    Empress Pei laughed and said, "yes! Your elder brother is not a prince, but he is better than a prince. It''s all because he has a good and capable wife. "


    Liu Yi''s expression was startled and uncertain, "why did the mother and her son say these things for?"


    Empress Pei solemnly said, "nature is to enlighten you. You''re fighting with your big brother now. It''s doomed, don''t you understand? "


    Liu Yi is very unwilling in his heart.


    Queen Pei knew what he was thinking. "It''s no use if you don''t like it. That''s the truth. Since childhood, you are the most beloved child in our palace, and we have been looking forward to you. You want that position, and my palace is willing to help you. Well, listen to a word from this palace. Don''t argue with your elder brother in the next few years. If you don''t argue, you have to fight. Remember that. "


    Liu Yi struggled, contradicted and finally relieved.


    "Thank you for your mother''s teaching. My son understands.""If you really understand, don''t perfunctorily. You must remember that this palace will not harm you. We value you more than your unwelcome big brother. "


    Gu Hou''s son was not excited


    Empress Pei laughed with satisfaction, "stand quietly behind your big brother and let him clear all obstacles for you. In the end, it''s all about me. "


    Liu Yi was so excited that his body was shaking.


    "Empress mother!"


    After the sound of mother, she was full of intense feelings and strong emotional fluctuations.


    Empress Pei laughed, "well, a little thing is so excited, like what words. When I go back, I''ll live with Xiao qin''er and remind her not to be hated all day long. "


    "Yes, son."


    Empress Pei told Liu Yi a few words and then sent him away.


    Wenzhong, the inner minister, has been promoted to Shaojian. On the 30th day of the lunar new year, he naturally wants to serve empress Pei.


    Wen Shao Jian said: "I hope your highness can understand your mother''s hard work. The only thing that the old slave worries about is his highness. What should he do if he hates his wife? "


    Empress Pei snorted coldly, "the eldest brother has always been a cow since he was a child. When he was in the palace before, he refused to listen to this palace. Now it''s getting worse. If he is called to the throne, can you tell me if there is still a way to live in this palace? The reason is that he is unfilial. If he is willing to listen to this palace, it will naturally support him. "


    "My mother broke her heart."


    Empress Pei sighed, "this is not for the sake of the whole family. The boss has a big temper and a tough way. If he gets that position, I don''t know how many people will move their heads and how many people will be destroyed and killed.


    The fourth is not the same. He is soft hearted and filial. He will listen to this palace. That Xiao Qin Er is a fool. With a little help from this palace, we can hold her. "


    In the final analysis, it is Liu Zhao and Gu Jiu who are not easy to handle. Their temperaments are bigger and their ideas are more positive.


    On the contrary, Liu Yi and Xiao qin''er are easy to handle.


    To be a leader, you don''t need subordinates who are smarter than you are. You only like subordinates who are obedient and easy to handle.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 564

    Gu Jiu in the palace gate, catch up with Huyang princess.


    "I''ll take my aunt home."


    Gu Jiu forces Huyang to get on the carriage.


    Hu Yang is a little guilty, "where you need to send this Palace back to the house."


    Gu nine Chong her a smile, "aunt don''t have to be polite with me, I just like to send my aunt."


    I can''t help but push Huyang onto the carriage first. Then, Gu Jiu also got on the carriage.


    The carriage starts, and it''s impossible to get out of the carriage.


    "My aunt is in a good mood! You''ve got a good start today


    Gu Jiu looks at Huyang princess with a smile.


    Huyang Princess smile with a guilty heart, "big nephew daughter-in-law, you have worked hard this year."


    "I don''t work hard. No matter how hard it is, my aunt can''t compare to her aunt''s painstaking efforts and calculations for Minmin''s sister''s marriage. "


    "It''s not calculation. You have misunderstood me


    Gu nine pick eyebrow, "aunt and I have a grudge?"


    Huyang Princess repeatedly denied, "how can it be! We can have enmity with anyone, but not with your eldest nephew and daughter-in-law. "


    Gu Jiu: ha ha!


    "Since there is no hatred, what is the purpose of my aunt mentioning my cousin Su in front of your majesty today? If I remember correctly, I would have refused this marriage for a long time. Why should my aunt take me to injustice


    "Oh, I can''t help it either." Huyang princess was forced by Gu Jiu and began to complain.


    She wiped her tears and said with tears, "my eldest nephew and daughter-in-law, the life of this palace is hard. My son and I are separated from each other, and my daughter''s marriage is very difficult.


    This whole year, the Empress Dowager looked at the marriage for Minmin. There was no suitable marriage for the whole year. Either we don''t look up to each other, or they don''t look up to us.


    I thought, if I had a chance to marry my great nephew and daughter-in-law, how nice it would be. I can''t believe anyone else, but I trust my nephew and daughter-in-law. "


    Gu nine ha ha ha sneer, "the person that Min Min marries is not me, believe me or not have relation?"


    "Yes! Yes


    Princess Huyang repeatedly nodded, "your nephew''s daughter-in-law is so capable. Your Su Biao brother-in-law must not be bad. I just want Minmin to have a good home and not a bad heart. "


    Gu Jiu, with a straight face, is very dissatisfied, "my aunt just thinks Minmin has a good home, how can she not think of my dilemma. One side is my own cousin, the other is my husband''s cousin, I am not suitable for anyone.


    One more thing, Min Min is also your Majesty''s niece. If she married Su Biao, could su Biao be promoted as an official?


    I''m afraid that if I make some achievements and get promoted, I will be said to have married a good wife. My cousin Su doesn''t have anything else. He has no lack of ambition. He didn''t want to rely on his wife for promotion. "


    Princess Huyang repeatedly waved her hand, "big nephew, daughter-in-law, you think too much. Although my family Min Min is your Majesty''s niece, it sounds like a treasure, in fact, it is a weed.


    I am still your Majesty''s sister, and your majesty refuses to give me the title of princess. Minmin is just a niece. My palace can say for sure that her majesty will never give her the title. Don''t talk about the county Lord, even a township king will not give.


    As long as Min Min has no title, he won''t delay your cousin Su''s promotion and wealth. He is still his own official, as long as he is willing to be sensitive to my family


    Gu Jiu didn''t let go, "Minmin isn''t married. My aunt doesn''t have to stare at my cousin su. My great uncle and aunt are all in the capital city. For the past six months, they have been busy seeing the marriage for cousin su. I guess we have the news. Minmin can only find another good match. "


    "No, your cousin Su''s marriage has not yet been settled. This matter has been watched by our palace and can''t be fake."


    Gu Jiu: my wife almost spurted out a mouthful of old blood.


    Princess Ganqing Huyang has been staring at the movements of the Su family.


    Gu Jiu narrowed his eyes and stabbed Huyang Princess directly. "My cousin Su''s personality is very good. There''s no reason why we can''t find a suitable marriage for such a long time. Is it difficult for someone to make trouble in private and hinder my cousin Su''s marriage


    "No, No. Great nephew, daughter-in-law, you are too thoughtful


    Hu Yang''s eyes are flickering, which clearly shows a guilty heart.


    Gu Jiu gave a cold smile, and after laughing, he said, "my aunt is really trying her best for Minmin''s cousin. Minmin doesn''t know what my aunt did.


    And my cousin su. If he knew that his marriage was hindered by the princess, he would marry Minmin cousin willingly? Can he treat Minmin well after marrying her back? "


    "He can''t do that."


    "The princess dares to do it. Why can''t he. If you dare to do it, you must dare to do it. "


    Gu Jiu threw his face directly.


    Huyang was tongue tied and wanted to roar twice.


    On Gu Jiu''s eyes, inexplicable heart will be empty.


    She responded very quickly, and immediately cried, "my great nephew, daughter-in-law, this palace is wrong. You can''t tell the Su family about it. If you beat me and punish me, I will accept it. Wuwu... "Gu Jiu was not moved. "What do I do if I beat you? You are the elder and I am the younger. I have only respect for the princess. "


    He said respect, but his eyes were cold.


    Princess Huyang was flustered. "I really don''t mean anything. I really just want Minmin to have a good home."


    "Has the princess asked my brother Su Biao''s opinion? If he is willing to marry Minmin, I have nothing to say. If he has any hesitation, this marriage is the sin of you and me. "


    Gu Jiu looks serious.


    She doesn''t like to do it.


    The Su family is a weak side in front of Huyang princess.


    Gu Jiu is not willing to help Huyang and bully the Su family.


    Therefore, no matter what the outcome of the marriage, at least it has to be willing, without half silk compulsion.


    Huyang secretly uses means to destroy cousin Su''s marriage. This is bullying and unfair competition.


    Gu Jiu will never watch his cousin be so bullied and humiliated that even his marriage is played with applause.


    The Liu family is used to controlling the fate of Xiaomin. Now, this stink has been applied to her own people. Is she dead?


    Princess Huyang cried, "big nephew, daughter-in-law, what do you say? If you''re not happy, I''ll stop now


    Gu Jiu snorted coldly.


    She said, "call all your people back to me, and tell me to find that there are still people staring at the Su family. Don''t blame me for turning my face.


    In a couple of days, I will go to Su''s house to have a banquet. Minmin''s marriage, I will speak with my uncle and aunt. Whether they agree or refuse, you must not embarrass them.


    If you want my cousin Su to marry Minmin, you should not use any coercion. Only if both sides really like it and both sides are willing, can this marriage be accomplished. "


    Princess Huyang changed her anger to joy, "don''t worry, my eldest nephew and daughter-in-law. I''m a hundred willing. Minmin is happy there, too


    Gu Jiu looked at Huyang with a smile, "how do you know Minmin is willing?"


    "I''m her mother. I don''t know her mind. Today, I was in the CI Ning palace. When I mentioned your cousin Su, the girl moved her heart. I saw it all. "


    The princess of Huyang is very special.


    Gu Jiu is speechless.


    She is not at ease Huyang, Huyang will be sent to the sheriff''s house, also do not forget to remind, "don''t do redundant things."


    "Don''t worry, I don''t dare to do unnecessary things when your eyelids are low."


    Dare to love before is to be able to destroy one is an idea, will send people to stare at the Su family?


    Gu Jiu is completely speechless to Huyang.


    Princess Huyang said goodbye to Gu Jiu with a smile and went back to the princess''s house.


    The servant girl beside her was not angry for Huyang. "Why should the princess be afraid of the imperial concubine? She is a junior. She should see the look of the princess''s mother."


    "Shut up."


    Princess Huyang gently scolded the maid.


    But she thought about it herself. Why was she afraid of Gu Jiu?


    Curious!


    I thought about it, but I didn''t think of the answer.


    In the end, Huyang attributes all this to illusion.


    She is afraid of Gu Jiu. It must be an illusion.


    "In the future, whether we want to eat spicy food or to eat chaff and drink thin food, we all depend on Xiao Jiu. You are all tensed up in front of Madame Zhao. If anyone dares to speak rudely and offend Madame Zhao, this palace will drive her out. "


    Huyang Princess made a speech, those servant girls also put away their own careful thinking.


    For so many years, the princess''s wife finally failed to escape the imperial concubine''s palm. She did not know whether it was a disaster or a blessing.


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Jiu returns to the palace, Yu Ge''er has already fallen asleep and wakes up again.


    He is young, jueto, Gu Jiu did not take him into the palace.


    "Mother, hold!"


    Gu Jiu picked him up.


    Weigh the weight, dead heavy, must have 30 jin.


    Gu Jiu held him and sat down, "when did you wake up?"


    "I just woke up for a while." Mother Fang answered for her brother-in-law.


    Gu Jiu said with a smile, "Mammy, it''s been a hard day. Go to rest first. Next I''ll take him. "


    Yu Ge''er hugs Gu Jiu''s neck and looks like she won''t leave.


    Mother Fang said with a smile, "well, I''ll go and have a rest. If the lady is too busy, she will ask the nurse to help


    "I know."


    Since Yu Ge''er was two years old, Gu Jiu has been controlling the amount of breast milk he drinks.


    Even specially raised a cow, is to give Yu Ge Er to increase nutrition.


    Nannies are now helping with their children rather than feeding them.


    The servant girl calls hot water, Gu Jiu cleans the cheek to Yu Ge''er and wipes his fingers.


    Ten fingers, one by one, wiped clean.


    Gu Jiu asked him, "are you still sleepy?"


    Yu elder brother son shakes his head, "not sleepy, want to play.""Shall we read?"


    "No, play with blocks."


    Gu Jiu pinched his cheek again and asked the maid to take out the building blocks.


    Yu Ge''er is not a good boy. On the contrary, he is very rebellious and independent.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 565

    When Liu Zhao came back, it was already very late. It was almost three o''clock.


    "No rest yet?"


    He came into the upper room with a chill.


    Gu Jiu is sitting on the soft cave with a book. Yu Ge''er is lying on the couch, writing and painting with a charcoal pen. His spirit is very good.


    Gu Jiuchao Yu elder brother son direction Nu nuzui, "your son is in the ascendant. Don''t you want to keep up with the new year today? I''ll let him do what he wants, and I won''t stop him. "


    Liu Zhao took off his robe, washed his face with hot water, and sat down beside Gu Jiu.


    "Is he naughty again?"


    Gu Jiu laughed. "You don''t know. Your son has a big idea. He doesn''t want to listen to him."


    Fortunately, Yu Ge''er doesn''t belong to bear children. He won''t mess around outside, and he will have a face. Don''t like people, even a look.


    Liu Zhao, holding his sleeve, "or beat him before the new year arrives."


    Anyway, I''m free. Let''s play with the kids.


    Yu Ge''er raised his head and looked at Liu Zhao. At a young age, there is a little inquiry and doubt in the eyes.


    Then, he looked at Gu Jiu again. His eyes were innocent and pitiful. Black bright black eyes, as if the next second will be occupied by tears.


    Gu Jiu''s heart was soft, and he quickly comforted him: "today''s new year, no one beat you. Yuge''er, keep playing. "


    Yu Ge''er wiped his eyes, "don''t fight, darling."


    "Well, we don''t play. You are the best. "


    Yu Ge''er didn''t smile. He just buried his head and continued to scribble.


    Gu Jiu lowered his voice and said to Liu Zhao, "see it, don''t speak in front of him in the future."


    Liu Zhao, with a smile, lowered his voice along with Gu Jiu, "such a small child, with so much heart, is not a lesson."


    Gu Jiubai glanced at him, "when you were a child, you were almost the same as him. They were not very obedient children. I guess you''re not as good as your brother. "


    Liu Zhao was very eager to say, "I was much better than him when I was a child."


    "Then why does the empress mother always say that you have not been liked since you were a child. I''ll give you porridge, but you''ll have noodles. I''ll give you meat, but you''ll have soup. Let you read, but you run to dance knife and gun. If you ask you to play with your brothers, you will beat and cry, and you will drive away a few nannies, and there will be only one left... "


    When Liu Zhao was a child, she should belong to the kind of children who were very skinny, very thoughtful and never blindly follow adults.


    This kind of child is not a good child in the traditional sense.


    What is a good child in the eyes of adults?


    He is obedient and sensible.


    At the age of enlightenment, you can sit in the school to read and read, and you can get full marks.


    Parents do what they call. They are as good as the most exquisite dolls. They don''t need parents to hold half a snack.


    Obviously, Liu Zhao is not a good boy in the traditional sense.


    In the eyes of the elders, he is not only a good child, but also a bad child who always makes trouble, annoys parents and opposes their parents.


    In addition, he disdains to say some nice words. Soft words make people happy. He only confronts his parents.


    No wonder empress Pei always said that Liu Zhao was not liked since childhood. I don''t like this one, and it continues to this day.


    The feelings between people are wonderful.


    If you don''t like a person since childhood, it is very likely that this dislike will accompany your growth and your adulthood.


    Even in old age, you may still not like this person.


    If you are a child, you like someone very much. Even if he grew up later, he knew that he was not as good as he looked when he was a child, and even did disgusting things.


    But because you like it, it''s hard to hate this person. At best, it''s disgusting.


    In the same way, an adult does not like a child, no matter what the reason is, when the child grows up, he still does not like it.


    The love of parents to their children is almost the same.


    Even if it is a natural child, when the child is small, it is not liked by people and parents. It is very likely that the child will not be liked by his parents when he grows up.


    No matter how good and hard the child grows up, if he doesn''t like it, he doesn''t like it.


    The child that parents like since childhood, even if they grow up to be useless and even eat, drink, whore and gamble, they can still get the greatest tolerance and help from their parents.


    However, if the child has changed a little bit and improved a little bit, even if he only needs to be filial to him for 100 yuan, even without money. To say a few nice words, this child is the best child in the hearts of his parents, and other children can''t compare with him.


    Parents will willingly take out their coffin to help the child.


    Even if the truth is, this child who eats, drinks, whores and gambles is the worst of all.


    However, the child coax, say a few nice words, and do not need to have any real pay and filial piety, parents like this child, can be decades like a day.


    This is common in families with many children.At the end of the day, feelings are too mysterious to be rational.


    Like is like, do not like is not like, can not do the slightest fake.


    Like the child even if it is a slag, parents also hope that he is good, willing to give him the best.


    Children who don''t like it may not get a sincere smile or a good word from their parents even if they are in front of the hospital bed and are waiting for food and drink.


    Maybe parents will squeeze the filial child and subsidize the favorite one.


    Human heart is flesh long, not machine-made. There is no love scale, can not do a bowl of water level, there is no way to divide love into how many shares.


    "Because I''m not a likeable person at all."


    Liu Zhao said this easily without any burden.


    He never seemed to care why others didn''t like him.


    It''s rare.


    When people are young, they will inevitably care who likes themselves and who doesn''t like them. That person doesn''t like himself. Why?


    However, in Gu Jiu''s memory, Liu Zhao had never been confused about this problem for even a second.


    Gu Jiu pointed to Yu Ge''er, then pointed to Liu Zhao and asked, "do you guess Yu Ge''er will care whether we love him or not?"


    Liu Zhao was silent for a moment.


    After silence, he laughed, "he is still young, can not distinguish what is the most important."


    Gu Jiu shook his head and said in disapproval, "different ages have different needs. Yuge''er needs to eat and play now.


    His life, eating and playing is perfect. Eating and playing are the most important to him, which he knows better than anyone else. You try not to give him to eat, do not let him play, he will turn the sky.


    When he is a little older and starts to read, he will naturally have new needs when he has the contrast of his peers. You can''t deny his needs just because he''s young, and think that what he needs now doesn''t matter


    Liu Zhao nodded and said, "you are right."


    This word does not stray at all, very perfunctory.


    Gu Jiu turned a blind eye and said, "the elder brother is like you, many elderly people make complaints about it. Yu Ge''er is so cute. How can anyone not like it. It must be because you were too naughty and naughty when you were a child, so you were not liked. "


    "Ha ha When I was a child, I was supposed to be a bully in the mansion. "


    Looking at Liu Zhao''s small eyes, it seems quite proud.


    Gu Jiu then laughed and said suddenly, "I will try my best to keep a bowl of water level."


    She will have a second child, or even a third child.


    She dare not say, treat every child equally. But she will try to be equal and even.


    Of course, with different children''s personalities, parents have different standards and requirements for their children.


    Liu Zhao suddenly approached Gu Jiu and said, "are you comforting me?"


    Gu Jiu was scared and his head was back. "You suddenly come over and scare me. I''m not going to comfort you. You don''t need comfort. "


    Liu Zhao laughed and pointed to the child, "is he so good?"


    "Good, free development."


    "Too much is more than enough." Liu Zhao is a strict father and never relents to beating up children.


    Yu Ge''er has been beaten several times.


    The child still has a grudge.


    Every time he was beaten by his father, he would not pay attention to his father for at least three days, Liu Zhao.


    However, after three days, he would still rush into Liu Zhao''s arms and act like a coquettish girl. Just be nice once in a while. Most of the time, Yu Ge''er is making his own decisions.


    Such a child with personality on the stall needs great patience, and tiredness is the norm.


    No wonder empress Pei always said that Liu Zhao was not happy.


    A disobedient child, in the eyes of his parents, is always unable to get close.


    Gu Jiu likes the idea of Yu Ge''er very much.


    "Children can''t understand, but they can''t have their own ideas."


    "In your eyes, Yu Ge''er is good for everything."


    "Don''t you think your brother Yu is good?" Gu Jiu asked him.


    Liu Zhao thought for a moment, "it''s good, but I don''t want to be beaten."


    Gu Jiu chuckled, "how much do you want to beat him?"


    I really want to!


    Liu Zhaocai will not admit that Yu Ge''er''s buttocks are full of achievement.


    He doesn''t mind being a strict father.


    Gu Jiu''s whole body is relaxed in the soft collapse.


    "What did you give your mother?"


    "As you can see, two screens."


    Gu Jiu was surprised, "besides this, is there nothing else? I thought you''d add something in private. "


    Liu Zhao shook his head, "no, it costs money."


    Gu Jiu was speechless, "tomorrow morning, I will send a gift to my mother."


    "You don''t have to."


    "Why don''t I have to. I''m a daughter-in-law. I should give gifts. "Liu Zhao frowned.


    Gu Jiu said: "I know you can''t get close to your mother, but only two screens are prepared for the new year''s gift, which is your fault. On etiquette, you will be criticized. "


    "Is my highness still criticized?" Liu Zhao didn''t care at all.


    Gu Jiu shook his head and said, "this is not what it used to be. You are a very eccentric person. You have done a very beautiful job. All the details have been taken into account. However, you always perfunctorily treat blood relatives, so that people can not see your slightest sincerity. This is not good. In any case, you should also pay attention to the gift. You can''t give a gift and you have to gossip


    Liu Zhao laughed, "because no matter how much energy you spend on preparing gifts, you won''t let the other party be satisfied."


    "If you are perfunctory again and again, she will have more reason to criticize you. It''s hard to stop other people''s mouths. We just want to have a clear conscience and do what we should do well. "


    Liu Zhao took her hand and said, "I''m very curious. Why can you do everything?"


    "Because it doesn''t take much time, you can get more. Why not?"


    Gu Jiubai glanced at him, "don''t use your man''s thinking to think about women. You have to listen to me


    "Well, I''ll listen to you from now on."


    Gu Jiu nodded his head.


    Sometimes Liu Zhao''s straight men''s thinking was frightening.


    Liu family stinks, he is the same many. I want to control everything. If I don''t like it, I''ll slap you in the face, even if I don''t like it.


    Please!


    Empress Pei is no one else but her mother.


    A word of filial piety, like the top of Mount Tai, can not be treated with caution.


    Don''t care what you think in your heart. You must do face work.


    It''s not that you have to tear your face if you don''t like it.


    Mother and son, a community of interests, should be harmonious.


    As the saying goes, there are no eternal enemies, only eternal interests.


    Put aside the emotional factors, and regard queen PEI as a partner of interest, all problems can be solved easily.


    So Gu Jiu is always calm and never angry when facing empress Pei.


    Yu Ge''er is tired of playing and puts the blocks into the bamboo basket one by one.


    And then shrink down from the bed, climb to Gu Jiu''s legs, go to her arms, and plan to sleep.


    Gu Jiu laughed and held him, "are you tired of playing?"


    Royal elder brother son nods, "want to sleep."


    "Let''s wash up and go to bed. Look at your little hands. It''s dirty to play with the building blocks. "


    Yu Ge''er''s eyes are half narrowed. Gu Jiuyi lets go, and he lies back to her arms.


    See him sleepy unbearable, Gu Jiu calls servant girl to call hot water quickly.


    She and Liu Zhao together, Yu Ge Er inside and outside the wash clean, change clean cashmere trousers, put on the bed, accompany him to sleep.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 566

    Wende two years, the first day of the first month.


    Early in the morning, Gu Jiujin paid tribute to empress Pei and Empress Dowager Xiao.


    Even Princess Shen Xian and Princess Luo de have been declining and have given gifts. It''s not expensive, but it''s hearty.


    Empress Pei received the gift and laughed, "the eldest daughter-in-law is more than the old assembly."


    Wen Shao Jian said with a smile: "Your Highness''s ability to handle affairs has not been said. It''s just that there is a lack of sophistication."


    Empress Pei chuckled, "no one is perfect. If it is good here, there will be deficiencies. Go, open storehouse, pick out a few four treasures of study, send to Yu elder brother son. On the first day of this year, I have to be a grandmother


    "In addition to Yu Ge''er, several other children..."


    Empress Pei said, "elder brother and royal elder brother both send a copy of the four treasures of the study. The other children sent two jade carvings. As for those commoners, you can do whatever you like, just send some. "


    "Yes. It''s still very thoughtful. "


    Empress Pei smiles indifferently.


    She is a person who attaches great importance to her husband.


    She is a legitimate daughter, married to King Ning is a legitimate wife.


    King Ning ascended the throne and she became Queen.


    From her birth to now, her life has always been accompanied by the word "Di".


    So she never liked Liu Yi''s children.


    Although she took the initiative to marry Liu Yi.


    Although she doesn''t like Xiao qin''er, it doesn''t prevent her from liking her children.


    ¡­¡­


    Empress Dowager Xiao received a gift from Gu Jiu, and she was also called back. He gave Yu Ge''er a set of golden chopsticks made of red gold.


    Other children also sent red gold hanging ornaments.


    Thanks to Gu Jiu''s gift giving, the children in the house got another new year''s gift. They were very happy.


    Imperial concubine Shen Xian and Princess Luo De also returned the ceremony, as usual is to Royal elder brother son.


    Gu nine hand a wave, "all the gifts are collected for Yu Ge''er, and all will be given to him in the future."


    There is a special storehouse in the east courtyard, which is used to put the gifts that Yu Ge''er gets. From the birth of Yu Ge''er, only two or three years later, a warehouse has been half filled.


    In terms of the value of gifts, Yu Ge''er is already a great grandson with good money.


    To this end, Gu Jiu also secretly ridiculed Liu Zhao.


    "It''s the same emperor and grandson. You''ve been poor since you were little. How can you be worse than your son? "


    Liu Zhao was very tired.


    Is this comparable?


    Can it be the same?


    Parents are different, so don''t compare them together.


    Ask the second room, the fourth room, who will save gifts for children?


    That''s what Gu Jiu would do.


    Gu Jiu should not only do this, but also carry forward.


    After the birth of children, all to prepare a warehouse, dedicated to put gifts.


    Some people get cheap and sell well.


    Xiao qin''er said in private bitterly, "sister-in-law is rich and generous, and valuable gifts can be sent out in large quantities. We are poor, so we can only drink some soup and water with my sister-in-law behind us, and we can get some light. "


    "Since it''s stained with light, don''t talk nonsense." Liu Yi is a little impatient.


    He appreciates Gu Jiu''s style of doing things, and naturally he doesn''t like Xiao qin''er''s fuss.


    Xiao qin''er gave him a look. "Can''t I complain in private?"


    Liu Yi frowned.


    Xiao qin''er snorted, and the woman''s intuition played a role. "Every time I talk about sister-in-law, you put on a bad face. Are you so reluctant to speak ill of my sister-in-law? "


    Liu Yi''s face sank, "don''t talk nonsense. I hate people all the time, I say


    Pooh!


    Xiao qin''er said angrily, "I don''t talk about the second sister-in-law and the third sister-in-law? Why don''t you retort? "


    "Can that be the same?"


    "What''s the difference? All of them are sisters in law. What''s different? Make it clear. "


    Liu took a deep breath, "don''t forget, on the 20th of the twelfth lunar month, you just got a dividend from your sister-in-law.


    Your pocket money in the future, even the expenses after we divide the government, should rely on the elder sister-in-law. Are you sure you want to continue to arrange the gossip of sister-in-law?


    I''m not afraid to spread it to her ears and tell her to know and remove you?


    Although I am not good at it, I will not gossip while taking advantage of it.


    Also, mother also let me remind you, take care of your mouth. We are in the same breath as the big house, advancing and retreating together.


    You can say anyone, but you can''t arrange the gossip of elder brother and sister-in-law. I can''t spare you for breaking my good


    Waiting for Xiao qin''er''s reaction, Liu Yi shakes his sleeve and leaves.


    "Liu Yi, you son of a bitch."


    Liu''s back roars.


    Liu Yi was not moved. It was not the first day that he was scolded as a bastard.


    He wanted to go out for a drink, but finally he thought about it and went to his study.Wang Shun knew that Liu Yi was not happy, so he reported the happy thing to him.


    "According to your Highness''s orders, the old slave asked people to buy ten Suites in the second phase project outside the south gate and rented them out. And they are all rented to those scholars, as well as candidates for the examination in Beijing. Because there is an academy outside the south gate, there are many more scholars there. "


    Liu Yi really showed a smiling face, "you often go to have a look when you are free. If there is a suitable one, you may as well recommend it to my highness. "


    Wang Shun said, "the old slave is looking for talents for his highness, but there are a few who are looking good. But after the Spring Festival, more and more scholars will enter the capital. At that time, we should not hold a poetry meeting in other hospitals outside the city, and invite all the talented and learned scholars to the capital for your Royal Highness''s inspection. "


    Liu Yi nodded, "it''s so good. You should pay attention to it."


    "I understand."


    After a pause, Wang Shun stopped.


    Liu Yi pick eyebrows, "what to say directly, hesitant, what kind of system."


    Wang said by the way: "yes, I entered the palace yesterday and met Xiao Zhaoyi. She asked the old slave to bring a gift to the elder brother girl


    "What''s the matter with you?" Liu Yi sneered at Wang Shun''s caution.


    Wang Shun gnawed his teeth. "In addition to the gifts for elder brother and girl, Xiao Zhaoyi also sent one to his highness."


    "Give it to me?"


    Liu Yi was surprised. Instead of asking what the gift was, he asked another question.


    "In what capacity did she give me a present? What''s more, what''s the status of her children''s gifts? "


    Wang Shun bowed down and said, "reply to your highness, Xiao Zhaoyi is giving gifts to elder brother girls in the capacity of aunt. As a cousin, I give gifts to your highness. "


    Liu Yi frowned, "now she is the father''s woman. When I see her, I still have to call her lady Zhaoyi. I don''t need to mention any more about my cousin. The gift, you return it. "


    "Your Highness, the gift can''t be returned. At that time, the old slave said that the gift could not be accepted, but Xiao Zhaoyi had to give it, so he could not accept it. He also said that if his highness did not accept her gifts, he would despise her and despise her in his heart. "


    Liu Yi frowned, "she really said that?"


    "It is true that the old slave dare not deceive his highness. It was supposed to have been said last night, but no suitable opportunity has been found. The old slave thought that his wife could not know about it


    Liu Yi nodded, and she could not let Xiao qin''er know.


    After Xiao qin''er knows, the ghost knows whether she will make trouble or not, and to what extent.


    "Bring the present to my highness."


    Wang Shun took the present in a hurry.


    Xiao Zhaoyi did not give a taboo gift. It was a set of four treasures of the study, which was of great value.


    There are also a few bookmarks with incense on them, which are also famous sayings of saints.


    Liu Yi pondered for a while, but he couldn''t figure out the purpose of Xiao Zhaoyi''s gift.


    "It''s all right. I''ll find a name to register and put it into the warehouse. Don''t register Xiao Zhaoyi''s name. "


    "I understand. Do you want these bookmarks for your highness? "


    Liu Yi hesitated for a moment, "use it."


    ¡­¡­


    On the second day of junior high school, Gu Jiu took the children and men back to her mother''s home.


    Gu Xiao''s family has gone out.


    As early as out of the time of filial piety, Gu''s big room and two rooms have been separated.


    Mr. Gu, surprisingly, inherited the position of the town army general, which was not very valuable. It was also an official promotion.


    Gu''s second house was divided into the same street as Houfu and Zhenjun general''s house, but several hundred meters away.


    When Mrs. Gu was still alive, she considered that her two sons were separated, so she set up a house on the same street.


    Sanjin, the courtyard covers the courtyard, which is only a few acres smaller than the Town Army General''s residence.


    Moving started half a year ago.


    All the time, I moved some things I couldn''t use in the past.


    It took a few days for her family to move into the new residence. There is a plaque on the mansion, which says "Gu Fu".


    Today, Gu Jiu''s return is the Gu Fu that just moved in, not the former Town Army General''s house.


    Hu has been waiting.


    "The second aunt is here, and so is his highness. They''re rare people. "


    "My sister-in-law has worked hard."


    "No hard work, no hard work. It''s cold outside. Come and have tea with me. "


    Gu Cheng came forward to greet Liu Zhao and led her to the outer court.


    Gu Jiu, with his children, goes into the inner courtyard flower hall to drink tea.


    "This is the first time I''ve come here. It''s almost the same as the town army''s general''s office."


    Hu nodded, "listening to her husband, when the old lady was still alive, she ordered people to build the house in the same way as the Town Army General''s house. Before we moved in, we just sent someone to clean it up and mend it. It didn''t cost a lot of money, and then we moved in. "Gu Jiu praises a way: "this house is very good."


    Hu''s eyes were only slit with laughter, "who said it was not. The houses in this area can''t be bought with money. "


    The houses under the imperial city are worth an inch of land. They can''t live in the houses with money or status.


    The old lady of Gu family has foresight. She bought a house early, so future generations don''t have to worry about the house and live in it directly.


    Gu Jiu admired the old lady very much.


    It''s a pity that she didn''t get to see the old lady.


    When we got to the flower hall, all the sisters were there.


    Gu Jiu lets Yu Ge Er and Hu Ge Er play.


    Brother Hu is the child of the elder sister Gu Zhen. He is five or six years old, and he has a tiger''s head and brain.


    Hu''s daughter is still young and can''t play with her two brothers.


    Gu Shan''s child is younger, only half year old, and is also a girl.


    When Gu Jiu sat down, she knew that Gu Shan was pregnant again.


    "The fourth sister is in good health, so easy to be pregnant." Gu Zhen said with a smile.


    Gu Jiu looks at Gu Shan. She looks good when she saw Gu Yue last time.


    This time I see her, I feel a little tired.


    Gu Shan pursed her lips, "this is also an accident. Originally, I planned to take a rest for a year or two to get better. I didn''t expect that half a month ago, I felt sick. I asked the doctor for examination. I was pregnant again


    "How is the fourth sister?" Gu Jiu asks with concern.


    Gu Shan shook his head. "I''m very tired with this baby. I want to lie down and sleep every day."


    "If you are too tired, have a good rest. It''s also possible to spend less time in Spring Festival. "


    "Other families can''t go, but my mother''s can''t do without coming back. It''s hard for my wife and sister-in-law to treat us today, and we have never been back to my mother''s house. "


    Hu said with a smile: "I and my mother''s side to discuss, we go back on the fourth day of the junior high school, just have a banquet."


    Hu is also pregnant and will be born in a few months.


    However, she had a relaxed baby and didn''t feel much.


    We sat together, chatting about parenting classics, but we forgot our fifth sister Gu Lin.


    Hu invited mammy back and kept Gu Lin''s rules.


    This time it seems that the study is still effective. Gu Lin looked, more stable than before.


    Gu Zhen asked her, "sister five, are you bored when you listen to our chatting?"


    Gu Lin shook her head, "no! If I listen to my sisters'' experience, I will be able to avoid detours in the future. "


    "That''s true. We''re all from the past, and we''re all talking about experience. "


    Gu Lin shyly smile, "Congratulations big sister, big brother-in-law is coming back."


    At the beginning, Gu Jiu seriously underestimated his influence.


    He always thinks that he is a businessman with the identity of his wife.


    But unexpectedly, she this businessman already affected all aspects of the capital.


    As a result, her words worked well.


    Without Liu Zhao, let Deng Cunli go to the Ministry of war, and Xu Sanlang''s affairs will be settled.


    Now Xu Sanlang is on his way back to Beijing, and he is going back to Beijing in a fair and aboveboard way.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 567

    Gu Zhen takes tiger brother son and thanks Gu Jiu.


    Gu Jiu avoided.


    "Big sister, I''m not happy."


    Gu Zhen then gave up, but said, "thank you, your highness."


    Gu nine pursed lips a smile, "don''t thank him. He didn''t have to do anything about it. "


    "Who helped my son Gu Zhen was surprised.


    The other sisters were also curious.


    Gu Jiu said: "I thought it was very difficult to do it, but unexpectedly, it happened that the Imperial Court changed its defense and the elder brother-in-law went back to Beijing."


    She makes people think that this is a coincidence. It seems that Xu Sanlang can return to Beijing smoothly without her help.


    She didn''t want to be greedy, so she deliberately misled everyone.


    But Gu Zhen was grateful.


    She has been married to the Xu family for many years and has gained some insight. Know things are not as simple as Gu Jiu said.


    She thought Gu Jiu was trying to protect her face.


    In the heart head more and more feels Gu Jiu''s good.


    Although the second sister is more powerful, she is sincere to her sisters.


    Just before the opening of the dinner, I saw Xie.


    Xie''s hair is grey.


    She was several years younger than Mr. Gu, but now she is ten years older than Mr. Gu.


    Xie''s eyes are a little muddy, the whole person seems to be in a bad state of mind, as if wandering in the sky, not in the state.


    Gu Shan was pregnant and her mood was easy to fluctuate.


    Looking at Xie''s appearance, tears could not stop falling.


    "What''s wrong with you, mother? But someone bullied you? "


    When Hu heard this, he immediately bluffed and immediately explained, "the fourth aunt misunderstood me. Since the third aunt passed away, his wife has been in a terrible state of mind.


    He has been asking for medical advice, and he has also asked the imperial doctor to make a diagnosis and treatment. It is said that only if the wife is too worried.


    When I moved, I wanted to ask my wife to preside over the house. I thought my wife had something to do and her spirit would be better. But the wife refused. We have thought of all the ways we can think of, but the situation of my wife has not been good, and we are helpless


    Gu Shan wiped her tears, "it''s not time to cry during the Spring Festival. Just to see my mother like this, my heart is really sad. Don''t blame me, sister-in-law. I didn''t mean it. "


    Hu can say what, can only embarrass a smile, "four aunts a filial piety, we all understand."


    Can she argue with Gu Shan?


    Of course not.


    Gu Shan pulls Xie''s sleeve, "mother, you look at the daughter, OK?"


    "What about your three sisters? Why didn''t you see her back when you all came back? "


    "Mother?" Gu Shan was shocked.


    Gu Jiu calmly stepped forward, motionless to Xie''s pulse.


    Xie''s not moved, she stares at Gu Shan, "where''s your sister? Will you let her back? The palace is really deceiving. Your sister gave birth to a son and refused to give her a decent job. No, I have to go to the palace to find yue''er. "


    Gu Shan quickly pulled the Xie family who was going to leave, "mother, did you forget? The third sister left the palace a few years ago. "


    "Nonsense. Your sister just had a baby. How could she leave the palace. I know, you are jealous of your sister, blame me for favoring your sister, you deliberately curse her. You are a dead girl. You have been a nuisance since you were a child. I didn''t expect that when you grow up, your heart will be black. You go away. I don''t want to see you. "


    Hearing this, Gu Shan couldn''t control it any more and began to cry.


    "Mother, look at me. I''m Shan''er. I''m married. "


    "Well, I really think I''m so stupid that I can''t even recognize you? You hated me for favoring your sister since I was a child. Now you dare to curse your sister, you black hearted and rotten girl. I tell you, your sister has a bad life, and you can''t have a good life. "


    Xie''s finger at Gu Shan, already nearly stabbed in her face.


    Gu Shan was pregnant. She was sensitive and irritable, and her mood fluctuated violently.


    Xie''s mouth a black heart rotten intestines, clearly know Xie''s disease, these words do not count. But Gu Shan still can''t stand, can''t help crying out loud.


    Hu stamped his feet in a hurry.


    It''s bad luck to move to a new home in the Spring Festival.


    Gu Jiu gently let go of Xie''s wrist and sighed to himself.


    Xie has a slight cerebral hemorrhage, if it continues to aggravate, it is likely to cause a stroke.


    And look at Xie''s appearance, but also accompanied by depression. Plus, she''s older, and she''s already had Alzheimer''s symptoms.


    Gu Yue''s death was obviously a great blow to Xie''s family. Let her fall into a strange circle, can not come out, coupled with physical disease, she naturally took memory as a reality.


    Typical escape, not willing to face the reality.


    Stuck in a strange circle of memories.


    Gu Jiu clapped Gu Shan''s hand, "four sisters, don''t be too sad."Gu Shan couldn''t help crying.


    Gu Jiu makes a wink, servant girl comes forward, support Gu Shan to go next door wing room.


    Gu Jiu also said to Hu: "a good reunion dinner, the atmosphere made so embarrassing, sister-in-law suffered."


    Hu''s magnanimous way: "this hard work is nothing. I''m worried that my fourth aunt misunderstood me and mistreated my wife


    "No. We all know what kind of person the sister-in-law is. Besides, there is the master, there are six brothers in. "


    Hu''s great relief, "thank you for your understanding. To tell you the truth, my wife is not good. I''m more worried than anyone else. I''m really afraid that because my wife is not good, people will blame me for all the responsibility, thinking that I am not filial to my wife. "


    Gu Jiu nodded with understanding, "I know, sister-in-law is not easy. Madam, it''s a bit difficult in this situation. Find more old people, familiar with the wife, accompany her to talk funny. Try not to mention Gu Yue. "


    "Gu Jiu, when did you come back. You can help yue''er. "


    Xie suddenly noticed Gu Jiu, tengdi stood up and wanted to pull Gu Jiu''s sleeve.


    Gu Jiu stepped back two steps and avoided.


    Wang Yi stares at Xie''s family with vigilance, to prevent Xie''s disadvantage to Gu Jiu.


    Xie seems to be afraid of Gu Jiu.


    She burst into tears and said, "Xiaojiu, help him. I know I''m sorry. I did something wrong. But yue''er is innocent. You and she are sisters. "


    Hu stomped his feet. What''s your wife doing?


    Big new year''s day, deliberately let everyone have a bad time?


    Gu Jiu indicated Hu''s calmness.


    She stepped forward and whispered, "don''t you know, ma''am? Yue''er''s sister had a good time in the palace. The Lord specially gave her a reward from Chuang Tzu. These days, sister yue''er lives in Chuang Tzu and is very comfortable. "


    Xie Shi is very confused, very at a loss, "Yue son is not in the palace, live in Zhuangzi?"


    "Yes! The wife also went to Chuang Tzu to see Yuer''s sister. Don''t you remember? Yue''er''s sister told his wife not to have anything to do, so she went to Chuang Tzu to disturb her. Didn''t his wife remember? "


    Xie grabbed his head. "I don''t remember. How can I forget such an important thing. You are right. Yue''er does live in Zhuangzi, and I went to see her. She''s not doing well. Why doesn''t she come back for the Spring Festival


    Unexpectedly, Xie began to cry again.


    Gu Jiu told Hu not to worry.


    She stepped forward again, closer to Xie''s.


    "Don''t you, madam? It''s Yueer''s sister who doesn''t want to come back. She has a good life in Zhuangzi. She doesn''t want to come back and be in charge. "


    "Yes, yes, yes, yue''er hates being in charge. Since she was a child, she didn''t like to be restrained. "


    "Are you ready for the clothes that yue''er''s sister asked his wife to prepare for the children last time?"


    "Clothes?"


    "Children''s clothes."


    Gu Jiu compared the size of the child for a few months, "yue''er''s younger sister''s child needs a lot of clothes. She asked his wife to help do it. Has the wife done it?"


    Xie''s face was sad and guilty, "I forgot. What should I do?! He will blame me. "


    "No. As long as the wife finishes the clothes before the hot weather, his sister won''t blame you. She said it herself


    "Really?"


    Gu Jiu nodded heavily, "madam, hurry to make clothes. It''s too late to do well. I remember no one can match my wife''s skill in making clothes


    Xie immediately laughed, "that''s not true. When I was young, I made all my clothes, shoes and socks. I''m going to make clothes for yue''er''s children. How big is it going to be? "


    Gu Jiu compared another size.


    "Oh, it''s so big."


    Hu quickly let the servant girl take Xie''s family down.


    The servant girl supported Xie''s family. She said that she would make clothes for Gu Yue''s children, and went out.


    Seeing off Xie''s family, Hu gave a sigh of relief.


    "The second aunt has a way." Hu was very grateful.


    Gu Jiu asked: "since Gu Yue died, has his wife been like this?"


    "At first, it was just sad, and the memory was clear. Until a few days before moving, the memory appeared confusion, always can''t remember things, or put on a heavy hat. If you ask a doctor, you can''t find a good way. I just prescribed medicine and told us to take good care of my wife. "


    Gu Jiu said, "take good care of yourself."


    Xie''s time will not be too long.


    Hu said, "naturally, I dare not neglect my wife. I really didn''t expect that the death of the third aunt and grandmother had such a great stimulation on his wife. With so many children, why does Mrs. Mingming only like the third aunt? "


    Gu Jiu smiles, "in the past, just a few years ago, Gu Yue has always been the favorite of the master and his wife. She wants the stars in the sky, and his wife will pick them for her


    She didn''t say much. She didn''t say much.


    The Hu family is a smart man, and he can get through it at one point.Gu Yue as Xie''s devoted all his efforts, all the beloved children. Finally, he died early. Before he died, he didn''t have a name. Neither his wife nor his concubine.


    How can Xie accept such an ending.


    If you can''t accept it, you''re crazy!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 568

    Lunch.


    Liu Zhao sat on the top, next to Mr. Gu.


    After a few drinks, Mr. Gu patted Liu Zhao on the shoulder and yelled.


    "Son in law, it''s hard for me! Gu Zhen''s stinky boy has been in the army for several years. Every year, a letter is sent back during the Spring Festival. I think he forgot his family name and home. I have said for a long time that he can''t be called out to be a soldier. If he becomes a soldier, he will learn to be bad. This son of a bitch won''t listen. And Xiao Jiu, who is also confused, is standing on the side of the stinky boy. "


    Liu Zhao''s mouth with a shallow smile, not a bit impatient.


    But she was nervous.


    Seeing that Mr. Gu''s wine glass was empty, Liu Zhao took the initiative to lift the wine pot and pour wine for him.


    "Father in law drinks."


    "Drink..."


    Mr. Gu raised his glass and drank it.


    "I''m devoted to planning for the children, but none of them appreciate it. This, this, all of them are going to be soldiers after the new year. I''ve done something wrong. I''ve even spread out a group of unfilial sons. "


    Old four Gu Heng, old eight Gu Gong all lowered their heads. They had 10000 retorts, but they didn''t have the courage to speak out in front of the eldest prince Liu Zhao.


    Besides, they will report to the military camp after the Lantern Festival.


    If Mr. Gu wants to complain, let him.


    Liu Zhao always smile, continue to pour wine, persuade, "father-in-law to drink."


    Liu Zhao did not express any opinion on what Mr. Gu said.


    Mr. Gu drank one cup after another. When he drank too much, he kept shouting.


    "I have been a scholar since I was a child, and I was admitted to the imperial examination after my twenties. I am also a promising young man. Over the years, both the Chinese government and the Chinese government have been working hard and dare not to slack off. But unexpectedly, a big age, but more muddle worse. My son-in-law, father-in-law, my heart is bitter! "


    "Father in law will not be bitter if he drinks more than two glasses of wine."


    A pot of wine, mostly into the mouth of Mr. Gu.


    No accident, Mr. Gu was drunk by Liu Zhao.


    "I''m not drunk. I can still drink. Come on, let''s keep drinking. "


    Drunk people like to say they are not drunk.


    Seeing this, Gu Cheng sends someone to help Mr. Gu down for a rest.


    It''s a shame.


    For the new year''s Eve, as for this?


    As a half master, Gu Cheng had to make amends to Liu Zhao and Gu Shan''s husband.


    Liu Zhao said with a smile: "no harm! Drinking is to have fun. "


    Seeing that Liu Zhao is really not angry, Gu Cheng Cheng breathes a sigh of relief secretly.


    After eating wine, there are all kinds of play.


    After a break for an hour or two, Gu Jiu and Liu Zhao set out to return to the palace.


    Gu Fu side, until the evening, Gu Da talent from drunk wake up.


    As soon as he woke up, he asked the housekeeper, "where is your highness?"


    "The man has gone."


    "Gone? Why didn''t you stop? " Mr. Gu was in a hurry.


    Housekeeper Gu Quan said: "Your Highness still has a meal of wine in the evening, so you have to hurry back."


    Throughout the first month, Gu Jiu and Liu Zhao went from one banquet to the next. Every day is spent in the banquet.


    On hearing this, Mr. Gu patted his thigh and was very upset.


    "What a mistake. I''m drunk. Your highness is really cunning. I have said everything so thoroughly that he didn''t respond a word. He always pretended to be stupid with me. In turn, it intoxicated me. Damn it. "


    The housekeeper was busy comforting Mr. Gu. After a new year''s opening, I went to the official department to explore the atmosphere. I can''t. I''ll go to the palace directly and ask my second aunt and Her Highness to come forward. There''s always a way to help adults recover. "


    "We should not only recover, but also enter the six Yamen."


    Once again, Mr. Gu was annoyed that he didn''t seize the opportunity and was drunk.


    He also hated Liu Zhao for being too cunning and poured his wine without a word of truth.


    "Liu Zhao is really deep in his mind."


    The housekeeper thought so.


    Every time Liu Zhao comes back to Gu Fu as a guest, he never shows any words in front of others.


    On the carriage, Gu Jiu asked Liu Zhao, "listen to the servant say, when you eat wine at noon, the master is pulling you to talk nonsense."


    Liu Zhao chuckled and said, "no nonsense. It''s all from the heart of my father-in-law. I didn''t expect my father-in-law to trust me so much. I was flattered. "


    Gu Jiu almost didn''t hold on and broke the gong on the spot.


    She said, "did he arrange me and my third brother? There must be. I know he has a lot of dissatisfaction with me. "


    Your father-in-law is proud of you


    Open your eyes and tell lies.


    Gu Jiubai glanced at him.


    ¡­¡­


    Every day to eat wine, the fifth day of the day is the turn of the Su family.


    In the morning, Gu Jiu and Liu Zhao went to Su''s home for a visit.


    This new year, Liu Zhao is very strange.Even willing to accompany her to visit relatives and friends. In the past years, he was very impatient to do such things.


    It''s really rare that Liu Zhao is willing to spend some time on social sophistication.


    In fact, Liu Zhao didn''t understand the world, he just didn''t want to.


    If he wants to, he can do everything.


    Gu Jiu secretly asked him, "how would you like to go out with me?"


    Liu Zhao said implicitly: "it''s a little interesting."


    Is it because it''s interesting?


    When they arrived at the Su family, they opened the middle door to welcome them.


    Gu Jiu got out of the carriage and even said that he was too polite.


    Family members and relatives need not pay attention to these empty gifts.


    "Yes, yes. Your highness and the little emperor and grandson should be honored for their first visit. "


    The Sanjin courtyard built by the Su family in the capital is very large for ordinary people.


    Front yard, atrium, backyard, everything.


    But for Gu Jiu, the yard is not as big as the east courtyard where she lives.


    This is the real version of Beijing residence, which is not easy.


    It is not easy to buy such a house in the capital.


    Only when the Su family bought this house could it be regarded as a happy ending after all the hardships, and finally there was a sign of prosperity.


    Not so much. The Su family is in the atrium. It is convenient for both male and female guests.


    Family members and relatives are sitting in the flower hall eating and drinking, very intimate.


    Chatting and chatting, we talked about Su Zheng''s marriage.


    Tao said: "I thought his marriage was very easy, but I didn''t expect that it would be blocked all over the past six months. After careful consideration, we found that there was something strange in it.


    I don''t know who my family has offended. Whenever there is a suitable one, someone always comes forward to make trouble.


    Xiao Jiu, you see, it''s made me very worried. He''s almost thirty, and he hasn''t got married yet. What can I do? "


    It was embarrassing for Su Zheng to accompany him.


    Gu Jiu waved and told him to go to the next room to talk with Liu Zhao.


    People left, Gu Jiucai said: "the responsibility is on me, I did not find something wrong in time."


    "How can I blame you. Xiao Jiu, you can''t take everything to yourself. It''s too hard. "


    Gu Jiu shook his head, "my aunt, listen to me, the source of this matter is in our palace. To be exact, it is Princess Huyang. Princess Huyang took a fancy to cousin Su and wanted to marry her daughter to cousin Su, but I refused.


    To my surprise, she even sent someone to watch you in private. If there is any disturbance, someone will come out to destroy the marriage of cousin su. It''s not that Su Biao is bad. It''s really the Huyang princess who is too overbearing. "


    The eldest aunt Tao Shi was frightened, "lake, Huyang Princess really took a fancy to my home ah Zheng?"


    "Yes! But my aunt can rest assured that no one can force cousin Su to marry Chen Min as long as you don''t want to. "


    "It turns out that Princess Huyang''s daughter is Chen min. What kind of girl is it


    "She is gentle, virtuous and graceful. Now they are kept by the Empress Dowager. "


    After hearing this, Tao''s great aunt even waved her hand, and her expression was a little alarmed, "not worthy, not worthy. The marriage should be rejected. But what if Princess Huyang continues to do evil secretly? Will we offend her if we refuse her? "


    Gu Jiu said: "aunt rest assured, Huyang princess has promised to withdraw all people."


    Tao''s great aunt covered her chest, relieved.


    "To tell you the truth, at the beginning, I was very happy to hear that the princess''s wife had a crush on my husband. However, I have heard of the reputation of Huyang Princess since I came to the capital. Her daughter is her Majesty''s niece and mother''s grandson. Our family doesn''t deserve such an identity. Thank you for refusing the princess for us. "


    Tao was very glad that Gu Jiu didn''t marry Su Zheng.


    The daughter of Princess Huyang, it''s terrible.


    Su Zhengzhen wanted to be a mother-in-law like Princess Huyang, and the consequences could not be imagined.


    She would like to die if she met a family like Huyang.


    Huyang has a good reputation and is not a good family for marriage.


    Gu jiudun, said: "I promise Huyang princess, give both sides a chance to look at each other. If you look at each other, you can just refuse. "


    "Do you want to see each other?"


    "Otherwise Huyang will always Miss Su Zheng''s cousin."


    Tao, the eldest aunt, was worried. Simply call uncle Su, and Su Zheng, and say it in front of Gu Jiu.


    Uncle Su looked at Su Zheng and said, "look at yourself. If you want to marry, you will not be stopped by being a father. "


    Su Zheng smiles bitterly. No one has ever seen him. Where would he want to marry a stranger.


    Su Zheng asked Gu Jiu, "can we not look at each other?"


    Gu Jiu shakes his head, "Princess Huyang is a little pestering. After seeing each other and rejecting it formally, she can be cut off. "


    "Listen to Xiao Jiu. My aunt is famous for her ability to pester people Liu Zhao came in and sat down beside Gu Jiu. "Since she has taken a fancy to cousin Su and does not give her a formal account, she will not give up. Xiao Jiu can''t help you block her back again and again. It has to be officially settled. "Uncle Su decided to make a decision, "let''s look at each other. After the Lantern Festival, it''s better to choose a day than just... "


    "It''s better to stay in the palace and not wait for the Lantern Festival. On the eighth day of the eighth day of the lunar new year, the eldest uncle and aunt Su''s cousin all came. Princess Huyang, I will inform you. "


    Tao nodded.


    Uncle Su made up his mind, "let''s see each other on the eighth day of the new year. After reading it, he formally refused. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 569

    On the eighth day of the lunar new year, the palace hosted a banquet.


    All the relatives of each family were invited, as well as the royal family, and the banquet was held directly for 60 seats.


    As soon as the expenses are met, the Shao Fu will pay.


    Princess Huyang specially took Chen Min out of the palace.


    I didn''t expect that the incident also disturbed Wende di.


    Knowing that Huyang took Chen Min out of the palace for a blind date, it was Gu Jiu''s cousin. Emperor Wende said with a smile, "in this case, after you meet, I will call on Su Zheng again. I want to see with my own eyes how good he is. "


    "You can''t embarrass him."


    "That''s it. Ha ha. In case the other party does not agree to this marriage, what do you want? "


    Emperor Wende is trying to test the attitude of Princess Huyang.


    Huyang princess said confidently: "my family Min Min is so good, he has no reason to look down on."


    Emperor Wende laughs, people can see Chen Min, not necessarily Chen Min''s mother.


    "Go ahead and have a good look at each other. It doesn''t matter if you don''t, I''ll give Minmin a marriage tomorrow. "


    Hu Yang dislikes it, she is not rare to refer to marriage.


    When Huyang left, Wende emperor, who was in the palace of benevolence, shook his head again and again, "Huyang is as old as a day for several years. Even I dare to despise my marriage. "


    Empress Dowager Xiao naturally wants to speak for her baby daughter, "although she has a bad temper, she has never been bad hearted. What you want to say, you will never do something harmful in private. You can give her a hundred heart. "


    "Naturally, I don''t worry about her. I''m just worried about her losing face outside."


    "Losing is also losing the face of my family."


    Empress Dowager Xiao''s attitude is to take over everything in Huyang. Tell Wende Di not to worry about Huyang''s unruly, nonsense.


    Emperor Wende said with a smile, "since the Empress Dowager said so, how can I compete with Huyang. Let her go. As a sister like her, I will make her live more comfortable. "


    Keep a small wolf dog on it, anyway, he doesn''t have to pay Huyang to raise a small wolf dog.


    Empress Dowager Xiao was relieved.


    Mother and son have reached a tacit understanding.


    Empress Dowager Xiao no longer strives for the title of Huyang, and Emperor Wende no longer cares about Huyang''s mess and gives her enough freedom.


    As long as he did not violate the national law and participate in the struggle for the throne, Emperor Wende had a strong tolerance for Huyang.


    After learning about the conversation, empress Pei secretly sighed, "Huyang is the most comfortable place to live. We all envy her


    Wen Shaojian said, "why do you envy Huyang. Huyang''s life is like this. Ah Dou, who can''t support him, will also involve his children''s marriage. "


    After hearing this, empress Pei laughed, "you are right. If you think about it carefully, there is no place worthy of the admiration of this palace. "


    There is no better way to raise a small wolf dog than to keep a big dog.


    Empress Pei clenched her fist, power is the true love.


    ¡­¡­


    Huyang and Chen Min come to the palace in a hurry.


    On the gate of the palace, there are still three characters of Prince Ning''s residence.


    Emperor Wende didn''t care, and the courtiers didn''t care.


    Since you''ve saved money, don''t worry about things that are in line with the rules. Otherwise, both the Shao Fu and the Hubu will give everyone a look.


    After entering the palace, Huyang looked for Gu Jiu everywhere.


    Finally, I found someone in the flower hall.


    "My eldest nephew and daughter-in-law, what about your cousin Su? Haven''t you come yet? "


    Gu Jiu is speechless.


    She coughed softly, "the man is here. My aunt and cousin Minmin will come with me. "


    Gu Jiu leads their mother and daughter to the wing room, and at the same time sends someone to invite the three members of the Su family.


    On the way, Chen LV caught up with them.


    "Since it''s for my sister to see the marriage, as a brother, I can''t be absent."


    Chen Min was very grateful. "My brother is here."


    Chen Lu said, brother and sister have a tacit understanding.


    Hu Yang disliked Chen Lu, "Stinky boy, I thought you would always hide from my mother. I''ll take care of you after seeing your sister''s marriage. "


    Chen LV pursed her lips and remained unmoved. It is determined to follow the past.


    Gu Jiu has no objection.


    She led them to the atrium wing.


    The three of the Su family have been waiting for a while.


    Seeing people coming in, Qi Qi stood up.


    "In laws Look at my frankness. Master Su, Mrs. Su, please have a seat. Don''t be so polite in front of this palace. "


    Huyang Princess ha ha ha, a slip of tongue, also passed.


    The eldest aunt, Tao Shi, looked at Chen Min a few more times. She was really different from Huyang. She looked very clever and gentle.


    Uncle Su frowned when he heard Hu Yang''s mistake.


    People in Beijing say that Princess Huyang is out of tune and has a lot of things to do.


    Today, I saw that it was really out of tune.


    How to meet for the first time, I mistakenly call my family. absurd.


    Uncle Su''s scholar had a bad temper, and he didn''t like Princess Huyang very much.Naturally, she was not willing to be in laws with Princess Huyang.


    Hu Yang didn''t know a slip of the tongue and decided the result of today''s blind date.


    Gu Jiu finds an excuse to leave and asks both sides to have a good contact.


    She went out of the wing room, but did not expect Su Zheng to catch up.


    "How did Su Biao come out?"


    "It''s not appropriate for me to be present when the elders are talking."


    Gu Jiu also saw Chen Min and Chen Lv''s brother and sister behind him.


    "Why did sister Minmin come out?"


    Hearing this, Su Zheng suddenly turned back. Chen Min instantly blushed, a little embarrassed.


    Chen LV snorted coldly and went forward to face Su Zheng, "Mr. Su doesn''t like my sister, so he says frankly. Don''t pretend. "


    Chen Min looks like she wants to cry, but she has to bear it.


    Su Zheng sighed, "Mr. Chen misunderstood me. It''s not that you can''t look up to it, but it''s not right that the door doesn''t belong. "


    "Do you think our Chen family is after the crime of officials?" Chen Lu narrowed his eyes, like a little leopard, trying to bite.


    Su Zheng shook his head. It''s our Su family who can''t make it. "


    "In that case, why do you have to agree to a blind date?" Chen Lu is very angry. Do you play games? Do you know that my sister has not thought of food and tea for this marriage.


    Su Zheng had no choice but to smile, "it''s not as good as this, your mother will not give up."


    Chen Lv''s face turned red.


    I wanted to teach Su Zheng a lesson, but I didn''t expect that the root of the trouble was his mother.


    He glared at Su Zheng, "coward."


    Su Zheng was baffled, but he did not refute it.


    Chen LV returned to Chen Min and said, "let''s go. We don''t want him."


    Chen Min really wants to cry, she won''t go.


    She looked at Su Zheng. "Mr. Su refused this marriage because of my mother. But I''m not my mother. "


    Su Zheng bowed his hand and apologized: "Miss Chen, you are very good, but we are not suitable. Our Su family is a small family, and can''t stand a lot of trouble. Farewell


    Su Zheng left decisively, but did not forget to give Gu Jiu a wink. I can only work hard to help with the aftermath. If he stays here, things will only get worse.


    Gu Jiu nodded slightly and told Su Zheng to leave.


    Break it when you break it!


    Chen Min finally cried.


    In tears, she watched Su Zheng''s back go away.


    Chen LV worried anxiously, "sister, don''t cry. Su is not worthy of you. You''ll meet better people later. "


    Chen Min raised her hand and wiped away her tears.


    "Don''t talk, brother. I know myself."


    With that, she lowered her head and left along the other road.


    Chen law is too anxious, glared at Gu Jiu, and then catch up with Chen min.


    Gu Jiu pinched her nose, and she knew it would be like this.


    I don''t know what happened in the wing room.


    Uncle Su and his aunt Tao politely refused to marry.


    Huyang Princess eyes a stare, on the spot will attack.


    Dow was scared to death.


    Uncle Su was calm. "Is the princess going to force our Su family? This is the palace of the king. The princess''s wife can''t be the Lord of the palace. "


    The implication is to remind Huyang Princess not to forget Gu Jiu. Gu Jiucai is the legitimate eldest daughter-in-law of the royal family, and is the real master.


    Princess Huyang choked and was half angry.


    "What''s wrong with Minmin?"


    "Our Su family is a small family, so we can''t climb up."


    "I don''t dislike your Su family."


    "But we despise ourselves."


    "Ridiculous! Is it because of the bad reputation of this palace that you refuse this marriage? "


    You know your reputation is bad!


    So, Princess Huyang is a little self-conscious.


    Uncle Su said, "Qi Da Fei even, please forgive me."


    "To refuse?" Huyang was unhappy and angry.


    Uncle Su bowed slightly, "betrayed the love of the princess."


    Bang!


    Princess Huyang patted the table, regardless of whether it would frighten people, "hum! Do you know that if you are not Gu Jiu''s uncle and aunt, we will never give you face. According to your attitude, the tables in this palace are light.


    Do you really think that the reason why we like your son is because of how good you are? wrong! The only reason why I want to marry you is because you are Gu Jiu''s uncle and aunt, and Su Zheng is Gu Jiu''s cousin. To tell you the truth, apart from Gu Jiu, your Su family is nothing in the eyes of this palace. "


    Uncle Su and Tao''s two people were first surprised and frightened. After listening to Princess Huyang''s words, they were relieved.


    I didn''t like the Soviet government.


    Thank God!


    "Thank you for telling me. We''re really in the way. We''re leaving now! "


    Uncle Su took Tao and left in a hurry.


    Huyang princess is very angry and raises a few short directly.Huyang air rush to find Gu Jiu, the result is a pair of Gu Jiu''s quiet eyes, inexplicable heart began to empty.


    "Did aunt and uncle Su finish talking? What was the result? "


    "You knew they didn''t agree."


    Gu Jiu whispered a smile, "why does my aunt think that the Su family will agree to this marriage?"


    "My family Min Min is so good."


    "Marriage is the best way to get married."


    Gu Jiu made the meaning clear enough.


    Hu Yang Qi is not smooth. "Naturally, this palace knows that marriage is good for two surnames. Can''t we guarantee that we don''t make trouble?"


    At the end of the day, he has been wronged.


    "No way!"


    Gu Jiu resolutely refused.


    Huyang has no integrity. Her promise is worthless.


    If the Su family is willing to marry, it doesn''t matter. Gu Jiu doesn''t interfere. But the Su family refused this marriage, Gu Jiu must do a good job in the aftermath.


    Huyang was sad, "everyone looks down on this palace. My eldest nephew and daughter-in-law, do you look down on this palace


    Gu Jiu feels at the moment like a slag man who is being questioned by a failed woman.


    she can''t make complaints about it.


    "No disrespect."


    "But you don''t want to marry this palace. Your brother hasn''t married yet, so let your brother... "


    "Princess, be careful."


    Gu Jiu is angry and interrupts Princess Huyang directly, "Minmin''s marriage has its own empress dowager. Don''t talk nonsense, princess


    Gu Jiu''s eyes are very frightening.


    Huyang is so scared that she looks more like a woman who is bullied by a slag man.


    "Big nephew daughter-in-law, you bully this palace."


    Pooh!


    Gu Jiu rubbed his eyebrows. "Scholars pay attention to fame, but martial arts practitioners don''t pay so much attention to it."


    "Then your brother..."


    "If you don''t talk nonsense again, you will never appear in front of me, and our cooperation will come to an end. I will return all the principal to you today. "


    Gu Jiu is absolutely determined and does not give Huyang princess a trace of fantasy.


    Princess Huyang was really afraid and said, "I''m just joking. You look serious."


    Gu Jiu grimace, "some things, not allowed to joke."


    She has no right to interfere in marriage.


    The smell of the Liu family must be cured.


    Huyang tone of grievance to say: "your brother a big age, marriage has not settled, you are not anxious?"


    Gu nine cold hum a, "princess, follow me to the study, I will give you the settlement of the principal."


    Hu Yang waved his hand every year, "just, just. I''m afraid of you. I''ll never think about your mother''s son in the future. It''s OK. "


    That''s about it.


    "I hope the princess will remember what she said today."


    Seeing Gu Jiu no longer mentions the matter of returning the principal, Huyang secretly breathes a sigh of relief.


    Oh, my God!


    Good nephew.


    No wonder Liu Zhao is henpecked.


    Huyang County, of course, thought that Liu Zhao must be afraid of those she was afraid of.


    There is no reason.


    So confident!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 570

    Xiao qin''er is greedy and drunk.


    She walked and walked to the door of the study.


    This is Liu Yi''s study. She seldom comes here on weekdays. Too serious.


    Slightly drunk, she did not mind the dislike, into the study, to the couch, comfortable.


    The servant girl waited on her to wash and gargle, and drank the wake-up wine soup. After half an hour''s rest, she was almost all right.


    He sat up from the couch and rubbed his eyebrows. "Didn''t your highness come back?"


    "Reply to Madam, your highness is still drinking with some elders in the outer courtyard, and your highness is also there."


    Xiao qin''er hears the speech, picks the eyebrow to smile, "today''s son is really rare, the great highness is willing to spend time to accompany the elders to drink."


    Many royal families were invited to the banquet today.


    Many of them, in terms of seniority, are elders.


    The servant girl agreed, "who said no, everyone is strange. However, several elders are exaggerating your highness, but they compare the four princes. "


    Xiao qin''er is not worth discussing for Liu, but she also knows how to be proper. "What about the second and third princes?"


    "I''m in the outer courtyard, too."


    Xiao qin''er laughed and said, "it seems that the great Highness has not only robbed the four princes, but also the second and the third


    "Madame knows everything."


    "So my wife is at ease. It''s better for your highness to take the limelight than the second and the third. Those two commoners did not know how much hidden hidden in their hearts


    Xiao qin''er disliked it for a while.


    The second and the third were oppressed by Liu Zhao, which made her happy.


    The servant girl said, "I heard that the princess Huyang and the doctor''s uncle''s family saw each other''s marriage. As a result, she was disliked by the Su family. Then Princess Huyang lifted all the tables in the wing room. "


    Xiao qin''er burst out laughing after listening.


    "She should! It''s a dream that she wants Chen Min to marry a Jinshi because of her reputation. Also don''t think about Su family back Gu Jiu, want to marry what kind of can not marry, must marry her daughter. Pooh! Chen Min is a very overcast person. She is regarded as a treasure. "


    For Huyang princess, Xiao qin''er is completely disliked, even don''t mind falling into the well.


    Since she was a child, she couldn''t stand Huyang and bothered her. Not even Chen min.


    She got up and was ready to leave.


    After the desk, I saw some beautiful bookmarks, so I stopped.


    She picked up a bookmark and took a look at it. It was all the famous sayings of saints. Put it under your nose and smell it.


    Light fragrance, full of nose tip.


    This smell


    Xiao qin''er stares at the bookmark in her hand and looks at it with dignity.


    Servant girl strange, "the lady does not go?"


    Xiao qin''er frowned, "you come to smell the fragrance, I suspect I am wrong."


    The servant girl didn''t know why, so she went up to smell it. "It''s so light. How long did this bookmark take? It''s still fragrant."


    Xiao qin''er asked the maid, "what fragrance is this?"


    The servant girl smelled it again and carefully distinguished it. "It''s a bit like the fragrance of gardenia, and I''m not sure. Does Madame like this bookmark


    Xiao Qin Er clenched her teeth, "like it! Of course I like it! "


    The servant girl knew that she had said something wrong.


    Xiao qin''er put away one of the bookmarks and left the study with a gloomy face.


    She didn''t ask Liu Yi for questioning, and she didn''t even show any impropriety.


    Back to the theater, still smile to greet guests.


    Only in the face of her mother Mrs. Xiao, her attitude is a little cold.


    Mrs. Xiao only thought that she was too tired and didn''t pay attention to it.


    Ouyang Fu noticed that Gu Jiu left the theater, followed by Zhou Yi.


    Ouyang Fu called the servant girl and whispered, "follow me up to see what''s going on."


    The servant girl took orders and followed them quietly.


    The third lady, Cui, married to the royal family, did not show the mountains and dew, and never competed to make a head bird.


    But it did not prevent her from seeing and hearing.


    She saw Ouyang Fu''s servant girl down the theater, hesitated for a moment, or decided to ask the maid to follow up.


    She whispered to the servant girl, "as long as it''s not related to our three rooms, just have a look. Don''t make any noise. If it''s about the third room, you should be smart. "


    The servant girl bowed down and took advantage of the opportunity to continue the tea and went out of the theater quietly.


    Cui''s servant girls are more clever than Ouyang Fu''s, and they know how to find an excuse.


    Gu Jiu was tired for a day and made an excuse to go back to the east hospital for a rest.


    Not far out of the theater, Wang Yi told her that someone was following her secretly.


    Gu Jiu didn''t look back and asked, "who is it?"


    "The one named Zhou Yi."


    Zhou Yi?


    Gu nine pick eyebrows, "don''t worry about her."


    They all went on.Zhou Yi followed, all the way to the garden.


    Gu Jiu is about to enter the Eastern Hospital. If you don''t make a sound, you won''t have a chance.


    Zhou Yi clenched her teeth and made up her mind to shout, "sister-in-law!"


    Gu Jiu didn''t answer, and his steps didn''t stop.


    Zhou Yi stamped her feet in anger. "Big cousin, please wait for me."


    He called out and ran after him.


    "Sister in law, it''s me."


    People are chasing, Gu Jiu can only stop and look back, "Ma ya, I didn''t expect it was sister Zhou. I''m still a Chinese New Year''s day. I don''t pay any attention to the wild ghost calling his sister-in-law in the garden. "


    Zhou Yi was so angry that her face was green, "there are still wild ghosts in the palace! I don''t think my sister-in-law often meets me. "


    "That''s not true. One or two times a year, it seems like a spirit behind the sudden drill out to call a sister-in-law. There are so many sister-in-law, sister-in-law, second sister-in-law, third sister-in-law and fourth sister-in-law in this mansion. Who knows who they are called? "


    Gu Jiu''s expression is particularly serious.


    Zhou Yi''s face twisted, almost unable to hold her head, she was about to leave.


    But she resisted the thought of her present situation.


    "My sister-in-law is really funny." For the occasion, she also laughed.


    Gu Jiu smiles and pulls up the corners of his mouth, which is not natural.


    "Sister Zhou stopped me. Do you have any advice?"


    "I don''t dare to teach you. I sincerely apologize to my sister-in-law. Please don''t remember the villains and give me a chance."


    Gu nine eyebrow eye a pick, "this words from where to start?"


    Zhou Yi''s eyes were red. "Sister in law can know that after she and sun Minzhi left, she had a miserable life. Sun Minzhi''s son of a bitch is smart. He married his wife within half a year. Set off my unbearable and embarrassed


    "Sister Zhou is really unfortunate. It''s just that what do you say to me? After all, we are not familiar. "


    Gu Jiu is not familiar with a sentence, so that Zhou Yi almost to the next.


    "But now, only sister-in-law can help me."


    Gu Jiu sneered: "look at what you said. How can I not know that I still have this ability. Sister Zhou, don''t put a high hat on me and don''t depend on me. You should find Princess fuming, Empress Dowager and empress dowager, but not me. "


    Zhou Yi bit her lip, "does sister-in-law really refuse to help me?"


    "I can''t help you with your business. I''m not a man. I can''t marry you. How can I help you


    "My sister-in-law has a wide range of contacts and great face. If my sister-in-law is willing to speak up for me in front of others, my situation will be different. "


    Zhou Yiqi looks at Gu Jiu.


    Gu Jiu may not feel it, but Zhou Yishen clearly feels that Gu Jiu''s influence is growing day by day.


    Gu Jiu seems to have broken away from Liu Zhao, from the inner house to the front hall, and has her own influence and discourse power.


    Her one sentence, can actually surpass others thousands of words.


    If Gu Jiu is willing to speak up for her in front of others, her marriage will be easier.


    People all say that Gu Jiu is the God of wealth and has a pair of golden eyes. Gu Jiu said she was good, can others refute it?


    Even if refuted, can Gu Jiu have the influence?


    Gu Jiu does not have a clear understanding of his influence.


    After all, she was busy on weekdays, and all the banquets in the circle were pushed when she didn''t have time to attend.


    Usually go to the palace, but also do not feel the so-called influence.


    So for Zhou Yi to find her, she was really surprised.


    She felt that it was normal for Zhou Yi to ask her to borrow money. After all, she has money.


    Zhou Yi wants her to say a few nice words, which is not normal.


    Gu Jiu looked at Zhou Yi with a smile. "I don''t understand sister Zhou''s words. Which card face can I count as? Can I make a start for sister Zhou? I can''t help you with your business. Sister Zhou, you''d better go to the palace and ask the ladies. "


    "Does sister-in-law refuse to help me?" Zhou Yi is worried.


    Gu Jiu said: "there is nothing I can do but say I''m sorry."


    "Do you really want to be so cruel? Speaking of, you and I do not have much trouble. Can my sister-in-law watch me waste my youth so badly? We are relatives, at least. "


    Zhou Yi said the last word, tears fell down.


    She was very sad.


    Gu Jiu picks eyebrows and is not moved.


    These years, all kinds of people cry in front of her, has been invulnerable.


    She said to Zhou Yi, "if you call me sister-in-law, you should know that I am only your sister-in-law. It''s duty not to help you, but to help you. I keep my duty. Does sister Zhou blame me


    With that, she looked at each other with a smile.


    Zhou Yimu gaped.


    Gu Jiu also said: "instead of wasting time here, it''s better to seize the opportunity to perform well in front of the elders and make people change their outlook on you. Farewell


    "Wait a minute!"Zhou Yi refused to give up, but she did not continue to pester, but said: "my mother intends to propose marriage to Princess Huyang and marry my second brother Chen Min''s sister."


    Gu Jiu is surprised and stares at Zhou Yi.


    Zhou Yi straightened her back. "It''s true. I dare not deceive my sister-in-law."


    Gu Jiu laughed and asked, "what does this matter have to do with me?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 571

    "You are as good as Princess Huyang. Chen Min lived in the palace for several years. Don''t you really care about Chen Min''s marriage? "


    Zhou Yi can''t believe Gu Jiu is so indifferent.


    A person like her should not cherish her reputation. No matter what you think in your heart, you should always maintain magnanimity and decency in front of others.


    Gu Jiu whispered with a smile, "do you want me to be good with Princess Huyang? Is it related to Minmin''s marriage?"


    Zhou Yi stammered and spat out a sentence for a long time, "how can you be so indifferent?"


    "Why should I interfere in other people''s marriage? Your mother, Princess fuming, wants to marry Chen Min for her son. This is your family''s business. Do you expect me to help your family with the marriage


    It''s ridiculous!


    I don''t know where Zhou Yi''s confidence comes from. She even thinks that she will change her position for Princess Huyang.


    Ah, bah!


    Gu Jiu, who is still angry with Huyang''s domineering, dare to play his brother''s idea. How to think about Huyang.


    Even if she was not angry with Huyang, she would not agree to Zhou Yi''s request for Chen Min''s marriage.


    She and Zhou Yi have no hatred.


    In the past, that little Festival has already gone with the wind.


    However, she really did not like Zhou Yi. She did not like Zhou Yi from the first time they met.


    Let her help Zhou Yi say good words, she can only say that Zhou Yi is really fantastic, dare to do.


    Gu Jiu said again: "I''ll finish my words here. Goodbye!"


    This review of nine is very firm, no matter how Zhou Yi calls, she does not stop her own pace.


    She was tired and wasted so much time on Zhou Yi.


    ¡­¡­


    Zhou Yi doesn''t remember how she got back to the theater.


    She was shocked and out of her mind.


    How can Gu Jiu refuse so simply.


    Does Gu Jiuzhen not care about Chen Min''s marriage at all?


    Princess fuming saw her like this and immediately had a guess.


    She quietly asked Zhou Yi, "how is it going


    Zhou Yi shook her head. "She refused."


    Fuming Princess frowns, some hate iron is not steel look at Zhou Yi.


    Zhou Yi immediately said: "I used all the methods, but I couldn''t move her. She won''t help me, no matter what I say


    Zhou Yi was very aggrieved. She did her best.


    Princess fuming''s eyes flashed with boredom, "forget it, think of another way."


    Zhou Yi''s marriage made her sleep hard, which made her resentful.


    The resentment was directed against the sun family, Zhou Yi, Wende emperor, Empress Dowager Xiao and empress Pei.


    Even if emperor Wende had a little kindness to his relatives, Zhou Yi would not have fallen into this situation.


    Are not two beautiful concubines, as for the big fight?


    In the final analysis, it''s all because her mother is Xue Guifei and her brother is king Zhao.


    Princess fuming bowed her head and gave a cold smile.


    It''s not easy to be thrown to the ground by clouds. From the princess to princess, she can only pick up the tail to be a person.


    In order to change the status quo, she prepared with both hands.


    Trying to get through Gu Jiu''s relationship at first hand seems to be a failure.


    The second is to mend with Huyang. Chen Min''s marriage was difficult, so she let her son marry Chen min.


    As long as this marriage can be achieved, she and Princess fuming can also turn over.


    Princess fuming has been paying attention to the movement of Lake Yang.


    Knowing that Huyang had been wronged in the Su family, she counted the time.


    When the time came, she got up and secretly went to talk to Huyang.


    ¡­¡­


    Chen Min didn''t go to the theater. She was in a bad mood and ran to the lake for relaxation.


    The servant girls were sent far away by her, and they were not allowed to approach.


    Su Zheng drank the wine and came out to blow the wind. He didn''t expect to meet Chen Min by the lake.


    I feel embarrassed.


    He turned to leave.


    "Mr. Su, am I so shameful?"


    Chen Min suddenly stopped him.


    When she blurted out her words, Chen Min was frightened. On weekdays, she doesn''t have the courage.


    Maybe it''s because I was stimulated today, and I''m not happy with some words.


    Su Zheng gave a bitter smile and turned to Chen Min and said, "Miss Chen has misunderstood me. I am afraid to disturb Miss Chen. Everyone is uncomfortable."


    Chen Min was a little timid. She lowered her head and said, "I am not uncomfortable. I''m leaving now. Mr. Su doesn''t have to avoid it. "


    With that, she really wanted to go.


    Su Zheng wanted to refuse, but he swallowed again.


    It''s better to say less.


    Chen Min left with a gloomy look.


    Su Zheng looked at it and felt sorry for the other party.


    Oh!


    I said it too hard before. No wonder the girl was upset.After struggling for a few seconds, the Soviet government threw out his confused ideas and took a walk around the lake.


    Chen Min and servant girls meet, "let''s go back to the theater."


    "Don''t be upset, girl. That son of Su is not so good. "


    "You misunderstood me. I''m not upset because of Mr. Su. It''s just that I''m sorry that my marriage has become a big problem. "


    Today, I will be Mr. Li and Mr. Wu After being rejected, she will be sad as well.


    She knew the reason why others disliked her, but she had no choice. No one can decide who their parents are.


    Chen Min can only suffer.


    She thought of the place where she was angry and said, "it''s a big deal to be an old girl. Take my dowry and I''ll feed myself. "


    "Girl, don''t be a fool. It''s not worth it."


    "The girl will find her husband sooner or later."


    The servant girls were persuasive.


    Chen Min wryly smile, "I know, but just casually talk about it."


    She didn''t know that someone was talking about her marriage.


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Jiu goes back to the east courtyard and takes a nap with his son Yu Ge''er.


    Half asleep, half awake, feeling someone approaching.


    Familiar breath, she did not open her eyes.


    The man sat by the bed for a while and then left.


    Liu Zhao went to the study of the document garden.


    Outside the study, the guards were ten steps away. No one is allowed to go near the study without an order.


    Liu Zhao sat in front of the desk, indifferent.


    Qian Fu took out a page from his hand. "This is the list given by Mr. Wu. Please have a look at it."


    Liu Zhao swept the list and remembered all the names. Then the paper is thrown into the brazier and burned.


    He said to Qian Fu, "after the Lantern Festival, ask Mr. Wu to move to the south gate. I have set up a house for them, and I live in it. "


    Qian Fu bowed himself to accept his orders, "Mr. Wu asked the old slave to remind his highness that his wife is in the ascendant. If he does not suppress him, he will surely surpass his highness."


    Liu Zhao sneered, "why should my highness suppress the popularity of his wife? If he had not known that he was kind, my highness would not have spared him. "


    Qian Fu seemed to have expected that Liu Zhao would say so. "Mr. Wu also said that if your highness is not willing to suppress the popularity of his wife, then his highness might as well take the opportunity to act in a low-key manner, and do not come to the fore in everything."


    Liu Zhao was silent.


    Qian Fu hesitated for a moment, "Mr. Wu explained that his Majesty''s accession to the throne was only two years ago. Now it is too early to do anything. Your highness acts in a low-key way and accumulates strength secretly. After ten years and eight years, your Highness''s opportunity will come. At that time, it will soar into the sky. Who can stop it? "


    Liu Zhao nodded, "ask Mr. Wu to take the imperial examination."


    But Qian Fu said, "Mr. Wu said that he had already broken the imperial examination. In terms of talent and learning, he is not in the class. He is only able to plot and give advice to his highness. "


    When Liu Zhao heard the speech, he laughed and said, "he knows himself. Since he doesn''t want to take the imperial examination, you can ask him for his highness. Would you like to be a teacher in the academy? "


    Qian Fu bowed down to accept his orders. "The old slave will bring his Highness''s words to Mr. Wu. But why did your highness let Mr. Wu go to the academy? "


    Playing with a string of Buddhist beads, Liu Zhao said without expression: "he needs an identity, and my highness also needs a place to meet with him without causing suspicion from others."


    Mr. Wu is not a serious man. He is on the wanted list. It was Liu Zhao who helped him wash away his identity.


    Mr. Wu was raised outside by Liu Zhao as a counselor.


    However, although they were masters and advisers, they rarely met each other.


    Just because it''s too sensitive.


    The Prince did not open the house, how can openly raise a counselor clean guest.


    Liu Zhao added: "the academy is a good place to go. The other two gentlemen are sent to the academy to settle down. Remember to remind them to help his highness find talents. "


    Qian Fu bowed down to accept his orders, but also worried, "madam, do you want to say something?"


    Liu Zhao''s face sank, "hide from her, not a word."


    "I see."


    After a pause, Qian Fu said, "the marriage between Huyang Princess and the Su family is yellow."


    Liu Zhao narrowed her eyes slightly.


    Qian Fu said, "Princess fuming wants to marry Princess Huyang."


    Liu Zhao shook his head slightly, "destroy this marriage."


    Qian Fu nodded, "the old slave will send someone to handle this matter. Zhou Yi stopped his wife in the garden and wanted her to speak for her, but she refused. "


    After hearing this, Liu Zhao began to laugh, and his smile was full of sarcasm. "Princess fuming is very active recently. I can''t help it after a year. Give her a lesson and tell her to keep her own


    Qian Fu wrote it down.


    After a pause, he mentioned the most important thing, "no hope master will return to Beijing."


    There is no hope that the little monk of Princess Huyang will return to Beijing.However, Princess Huyang didn''t get any news.


    Liu Zhao''s face was rarely happy, "he came back so soon. Has he done everything? "


    "He put up a bill in baiyun temple outside the city and received his message. The old slave has not seen him yet


    "Arrange for his highness to come out of the city to see him."


    Liu Zhao made a decision immediately. He leaned back in his chair, squinting his eyes slightly and pondering.


    No one would have thought that the little eminent monk would be Liu Zhao''s man.


    The little monk had no hope of leaving the capital. He was ordered to do so.


    They were ordered by Liu Zhao.


    Liu Zhao played with the beads of Buddha, as if they were pieces in his hands.


    any seemingly insignificant person may be the hidden eye post he had laid before.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 572

    Baiyun temple, hidden in the forest outside the city, is a temple with few incense.


    The surrounding environment is quiet, and it is hard to see outsiders.


    On this day, the sound of horse''s hooves in the mountain forest aroused the birds in the forest to rush to the sky.


    On the hillside, it is baiyun temple.


    There is a monk guarding the door dozing off.


    When he heard the news, he rubbed his eyes and woke up. He said lazily, "please come inside, benefactor. We are all very effective in burning incense and making vows or asking for signatures to be released. "


    Liu Zhao stood at the gate without saying a word.


    Lin Shuping lost a purse to Zhike monk, "you don''t need to lead the way. We''re familiar. "


    The Zhike monk took the purse, beamed, and sat back to his seat. "Please help yourself, benefactor. If you have anything to ask for, it will be done."


    "Young master, do you want to go in now?"


    Liu Zhao nodded and stepped into the gate of baiyun temple.


    The courtyard is deep, through a corridor, and finally come to the small courtyard in the back mountain.


    The baiyun temple looks not so good on the outside, and even a little dilapidated. Inside, however, there is a hole in it, which is very neat and tidy. And the place was surprisingly spacious.


    The door was open and the sound of wooden fish came out of the room.


    Lin Shuping and his bodyguards were on guard in the courtyard.


    Liu Zhao walked into the house where the sound of wooden fish was heard.


    A table, a cup of tea, a cushion.


    Liu Zhao laughed clearly and sat down on the ground.


    "Hopeless master, I knew that I would come here at this time, and even the tea was ready."


    The sound of the wooden fish stopped suddenly.


    The monk turned around hopelessly, with a cool smile on his lips.


    "See your highness."


    "Master, no gift."


    Liu Zhao took a cup of tea and took a sip. "The master''s tea, as always, is refreshing, and his mood is peaceful."


    "What''s bothering your highness?" Master hopeless lifted the red mud stove and added hot water to the tea cup.


    Liu Zhao''s eyes gathered together, like a sword stabbing at the hopeless master.


    The hopeless master was calm, waiting for Liu Zhao to attack.


    Liu Zhao suddenly laughed, not in front of Gu Jiu gentle harmless smile, but full of ambition and countless desire to kill.


    "Master, there are no omissions. How can I not know my highness''s troubles?"


    Hopeless master looks as usual, dip his finger in the tea, and directly write a word "fire" on the table.


    Liu Zhao''s eyes were more and more dangerous, "master, you still remember. When you met my wife, you reminded her to be angry. In recent years, my highness has been on guard against candlelight. But when did the danger you said appear? "


    The hopeless Master said with a smile, "the flowers are full of brocade and the fire is cooking oil. Isn''t the danger on the horizon? Why can''t your highness see through. "


    Liu Zhao eyebrows frown, curved fingers gently tap the table.


    "Will it involve my wife?"


    Hopeless master slightly hung his head, "wood show in the forest, wind will destroy it."


    "She''s not an ordinary woman, she can''t hide in the house."


    "Then your highness must take great care not to let the fire burn on her."


    "How about burning it on her?" Liu Zhao''s voice is like ice in the cold winter.


    Hopeless master light smile, "not how, nothing more than the body dead road to eliminate."


    "Are you tired of living?" Liu Zhao threatened directly.


    "Amitabha Master Wuwang said the name of Buddha and folded his hands together. "Your Highness wants the life of the poor monk. I have nothing to say."


    Silence!


    The atmosphere was suffocating.


    Gudong, Gudong, the water in the red mud stove is boiling.


    "Ha ha ha..."


    Liu Zhao burst out laughing.


    Master hopeless also smiles and turns off the fire.


    "In recent years, the master has worked hard." Liu Zhao has a smile in his eyes, which makes him approachable.


    "It''s my pleasure to run for your highness."


    Said, hopelessly took out a Buddhist sutra, "all in it, please have a look."


    Liu Zhao looked through the Buddhist scriptures and hid what he wanted.


    Page after page, Liu Zhao''s face was pleasantly surprised.


    Master hopeless is a monk. His identity is more suitable than that of ordinary people.


    With his reputation, many places are totally defenseless for him.


    Liu Zhao closed the Sutra and said, "master, it''s hard."


    Hopeless master closed his eyes and recited the Buddhist scriptures silently, and his mouth called out a faint smile.


    His mission has been accomplished.


    Liu Zhaoxin knows that "thank you, master, I''ll come again some other day."


    He got up, went to the door, and then said, "my highness has ordered someone to add ten thousand taels of oil."


    "Thank you, your highness."


    Liu Zhao picked up his eyebrows and said, "take care, master. Goodbye!""Your Highness, take your time."


    Liu Zhao left baiyun temple with Buddhist scriptures.


    When he got on the horse, Liu Zhao, with a gloomy face, told Qian Fu, "let''s leave Beijing in half a month and go to the northwest. My uncle is very restless recently


    Qian Fu takes orders and returns to baiyun temple.


    He ordered Liu Ma to leave.


    Qian Fulai came to the small courtyard in Houshan.


    Hopeless master suddenly opened his eyes, and it was obvious that he had been waiting for a long time. Because a cup of new tea has been put on the table.


    Qian Fu sat on the ground, sitting in the position where Liu Zhao had sat.


    He said to the point, "Your Highness ordered me to go to the northwest in half a month. Marquis Lu is very important."


    The hopeless master laughed, "Your Highness is obviously ambitious, bold and cautious, but he has to act as a reckless man, and he doesn''t look like that."


    When Qian Fu heard the speech, he began to laugh, "it''s good to pretend that you don''t look like it. It''s just the so-called true temperament. Many people in Chaozhong eat this set. Among the princes, there is no lack of ambitious and cautious people. My highness has said that he does not need to be like others. "


    Master hopeless burst out laughing. "It''s fun. Is he also pretending to be in front of Madame Zhao? "


    "No comment on your Highness''s private affairs."


    A pair of eyes of hopeless master twinkled with light, "if Madame Zhao knew another face of Her Highness, what would happen?"


    "You won''t get a chance," Qian said with a threat. Please don''t underestimate my wife


    The hopeless master was silent for a moment, and then he began to laugh. "All of them are ambitious people, but they are also suitable. Even if you can see through the wisdom of Madame Zhao, you can''t tell. I don''t have to be that villain. "


    "If a master knows the current affairs as a hero, he will live a long life."


    Master hopeless laughed, "half a month later, the poor monk will go to the northwest. Please tell your highness that Marquis Lu is cruel and ruthless. I have only one life


    "My highness is not in a hurry. Your majesty has only been on the throne for two years, and there is plenty of time. "


    Master hopeless said with a clear smile, "I understand. Please


    Qian Fu didn''t stay any longer and didn''t take a sip of tea, so he got up and left.


    The quiet room finally quieted down.


    Until a little monk came in and called softly, "master?"


    Hopeless master suddenly opened his eyes, eyes flashed a cold light, "clean up."


    "Yes."


    The little monk cleaned up the tea.


    Master hopeless breathed a long sigh of relief.


    He looked at the Buddha without any waves in his heart.


    If the clay Buddha statue can really benefit all living beings, how can there be so much suffering in this world, and how many families have been destroyed.


    He laughed, his eyes scornful. In turn, he became solemn and dignified.


    ¡­¡­


    Liu Zhao went down the mountain and didn''t go back to the capital directly.


    Instead, he dressed up and went to Xinmin County in a carriage and met Gu Yu, the magistrate of Xinmin county.


    "See your highness."


    "The magistrate of Gu county is exempt."


    They met in the backyard of the county government and avoided others.


    Gu Yu, who had been on holiday for the new year''s Eve, was worried about Xinmin county. He came back after the first day of junior high school. It''s convenient to live in the backyard of the county government.


    "I wonder why your highness is here today?"


    Liu Zhao looked up and down at Gu Yu and evaluated in his heart, "as far as I know, Gu county magistrate has not married yet."


    Gu Yu nodded


    "With the conditions of the county magistrate, there is no reason why you can''t marry a good wife. Is it hard for Gu county magistrate to have a high vision? "


    Gu Yu repeatedly waved his hand, "Your Highness misunderstood me. It''s not that the lower officials have too much vision, but that women nowadays demand too much. The lower officials were poor, unable to meet the requirements of the woman, so they had to postpone the marriage again and again. I hope that one day my family will be rich enough to marry a beautiful girl. "


    Liu Zhao ha ha ha a smile, "Gu county magistrate has lofty aspirations, does not look up to the small family girl, can understand."


    Gu Yu said casually that he thought Liu Zhao would laugh at him for being impractical, but he didn''t expect that the other party would sincerely say it was understandable.


    At this time, Gu Yu was embarrassed and hard to explain.


    He explained that he had cheated before, which was disrespectful.


    Helpless, he can only smile embarrassed.


    Liu Zhao naturally knew the reason why Gu Yu had not married for so many years, because he had a wonderful mother.


    In short, every family has a difficult book to read.


    "My highness comes here today to introduce a marriage to the magistrate of Gu County, so as to relieve your worries."


    Gu Yu''s face was shocked and surprised, "Your Highness wants to introduce the marriage to your royal highness?"


    "Yes! Do you want to listen to the woman''s terms first? "


    Gu Yu''s mouth was dry and his tongue was dry and he was too nervous.


    He took a deep breath and calmed himself. "Your Highness, please."


    "Princess Huyang''s daughter, his Highness''s cousin, his Majesty''s niece Chen min. What do you think? "Gu Yu was tongue tied and couldn''t believe it.


    Without waiting for him to reply, Liu Zhao continued: "although Chen Min has no title, she, as her Majesty''s niece, would like to come to your mother''s court and dare not bully her, but still respect her.


    Secondly, Chen Min is gentle and generous, which is a good match. As for Princess Huyang, she is a burden to others, but she is the most powerful help here


    "How do you say that?" Gu Yu, with the rhythm of Liu Zhao, was very curious about how the reputation of Huyang princess could be his help.


    Liu Zhao solemnly said: "my highness and Xiao Jiu need Gu county magistrate to sit in the position of Xinmin county magistrate for a long time, and not be touched by others.


    However, Xinmin county is a hen laying golden eggs, and countless people are envious. When Gu county magistrate''s term of office is over, there will be countless people who will come forward to snatch Xinmin county magistrate''s post.


    It will be extremely difficult for Gu county magistrate to be re elected as county magistrate of Xinmin county. This is not what my highness and Xiaojiu would like to see.


    My husband and wife are sensitive in their identity, which is related to the appointment of court officials. It is not convenient for us to come forward.


    However, if you marry Chen Min, the situation will be very different. Do you know that Princess Huyang is a special presence in the royal family?


    What we can''t do, she can. We can''t go to Yamen and smash it. She can. She can not only do what others dare not do, but also make sure that she will leave.


    If you marry Chen Min, she will be able to protect your county magistrate''s position, so that you can sit in this position for a long time, and no one can take it. "


    Silence, silence for a long time.


    Gu Yu''s face is constantly changing and seems to be very tangled and contradictory.


    Liu Zhao looked at him and said with a clear smile, "my cousin is outstanding, gentle and virtuous, and has a large dowry. It''s a good match. Her elder brother, who works as an errand in Beijing, is very progressive, and will surely make some achievements in the future. As for Princess Huyang, magistrate Gu should not care. "


    Gu Yu looked at Liu Zhao, "Why me? I heard people say that Princess Huyang clearly fell in love with Su Zheng. "


    "The Su family has officially rejected the offer of marriage from Princess Huyang."


    Gu Yu frowned, "and then it''s my turn?"


    Liu Zhao sneered, "do you think you''re picking up the Soviet government?"


    Gu Yu didn''t say a word. He had a similar idea in his heart.


    Liu Zhao snorted, "ridiculous! You and Su Zheng are not on the same road at all. He is a Jinshi. He wants fame. He wants a decent civil official career.


    If you want to be promoted, you can only take a path that no one else will take. Only then can you stand on the court one day and act as a leader. "


    Gu Yu''s breathing is heavier.


    Liu Zhao''s next words hit the hearts of the people.


    He stares at Gu Yu''s eyes, "Xiao Jiu is a woman. She underestimates you after all. However, my highness knows what is in your heart, as well as your ambition and revenge.


    You are just poor at reading, but the ability of herdsmen is no less than anyone else. As governor of Jinzhou, Mr. Gu can get excellent evaluation every year. You have done a lot of work, but you have no corresponding achievements.


    Now, my highness is willing to help you. Are you willing to obey my highness''s arrangement? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 573

    "Why did your highness choose your highness? Although the lower officials have wild prospects, they are not arrogant enough to think that they have the talent to help the world. "


    Gu Yu calmed down at the moment before he was dizzy.


    Somehow, he kept his reason and was not completely bewitched by Liu Zhao''s words.


    It''s just hard to avoid. Some are worried about gains and losses.


    Afraid to refuse too simply, lost the opportunity. And he was afraid that he would pay more than he expected.


    He was willing to take a chance. What''s the cost?


    Liu Zhao was surprised that Gu Yu was not easily bewitched by him and could still think calmly.


    Good, good.


    He really has two brushes in his eye.


    Liu Zhao said bluntly: "because you are sitting in the right position, you have become the most suitable person."


    "Because of this?" Gu Yu frowned slightly.


    Liu Zhao nodded, "yes, because of this." He was honest enough not to cheat.


    Gu Yu licked his lips. His lips were dry and cracked. It seemed useless to drink more tea.


    "How many years does your highness need me to be the magistrate of Xinmin county?"


    Liu Zhao was silent for a moment, then said: "more than ten years."


    Gu Yu said in a hurry: "this is against the rules."


    Liu Zhao laughed and said, "which of the rules in Xinmin county?"


    Xinmin county is the only county in Dazhou that has no self-employed peasants. However, other counties can''t match the tax revenue.


    It''s not that the refugees didn''t want to farm.


    Farming is fundamental. Many refugees dream of farming.


    However, the land in Xinmin county has long been bought by Gu Jiu, and there is no surplus land for the refugees to open up wasteland.


    Outside Xinmin County, the refugees are not entitled to the land.


    Even the title deed of Xinmin county government is still in Gu Jiu''s hands.


    Gu Jiu reminds Gu Yu, "at the end of this year, there will be a big evaluation. Whether you can continue to sit in the seat of Xinmin county magistrate and see how it works at the end of this year.


    Xiao Jiu and I can help you, but at the same time, they will also attract a large number of imperial censor''s attacks and even frame up.


    But Huyang princess is different. If she strives for the benefits for her son-in-law, she is simply too natural. Of course, your majesty will not care. Do you understand the difference? "


    Gu Yu nodded, and he understood.


    One is to strive for the benefits of their own people, and naturally they will be accepted.


    One is to seek profits for the prince, which involves the struggle for seizing the throne, which is bound to attract numerous criticisms.


    As Liu Zhao said, they are sensitive to their identity. If you can protect him for a while, you can''t protect him for the rest of your life.


    He wants to make further progress in his official career. He is afraid that he will waste ten or twenty years before he can get another chance.


    Gu Yu is already thirty, and he is not willing to continue to waste time.


    Take the post of county magistrate of Xinmin county and let his talents be displayed. He enjoyed his life and was full of energy every day.


    Watching Xinmin county change every day under his own management, he is full of a sense of achievement.


    After tasting the taste of power, who is willing to stay away from the official career and continue to waste ten or twenty years.


    Gu Yu asked directly, "what does your highness need me to do?"


    Liu Zhao laughed, "Gu county magistrate, don''t worry, you just need to agree to this marriage, nothing else needs to be done."


    Gu Yu frowns. Is there such a good thing in the world?


    "In addition, we should work hard to prepare a generous dowry gift. This is the bride price list. My highness has prepared it for you. Just follow the order. If the money is a little tight, my highness believes that Gu county magistrate must have a way to solve it. "


    Gu Yu never expected that Liu Zhao even prepared the bride price list for him.


    Obviously, Liu Zhao came with preparation. I don''t know how long he has planned this matter.


    Gu Yu was frightened.


    Before the Su family, clearly is smoke, used to confuse people.


    Gu Yu even suspected that the reason why Princess Huyang fell in love with Su Zheng was that Liu Zhao manipulated it secretly.


    Why didn''t Liu Zhao direct Huyang to see him?


    Gu Yu asked himself and thought about it.


    I''m afraid it''s because his condition is worse than that of Su Zheng. Princess Huyang doesn''t look up to him at first sight.


    Su Zheng was a Jinshi and an official in the Imperial Academy. Even if it is temporarily down, the reputation of the Su family is still there.


    Gu Yu even guessed that Liu Zhao dared to make such a calculation, that is, he was determined that the Su family would refuse.


    Even if there was an accident, the Su family agreed to Huyang princess''s proposal, and Liu Zhao would try to destroy the marriage.


    Encountered the Su family mercilessly refused, estimated Huyang princess will slightly reduce the requirements of the future son-in-law.


    At this time, he entered the sight of Princess Huyang. It was just right.


    Also Gu Jiu''s blood relatives, but also carrying Xinmin county magistrate, mature and stable has no concubine room. It''s just that my family background is poor.


    When Gu Yu thought of this, his heart leaped and he felt frightened.Does Gu Jiu know that Liu Zhao is scheming all this?


    He opened his mouth, but he felt dry and speechless.


    Liu Zhao knew what he was thinking with a clear smile. In the face of temptation, Gu Yu can still think of Gu Jiu, who is a man of love.


    Liu Zhao reached out his hand and gently knocked on the table, attracting Gu Yu''s attention.


    He looked at Gu Yu with deep eyes and said, "no matter whether Gu county magistrate agrees with this marriage or not, my highness hopes you will not mention today''s affairs to anyone, including Xiao Jiu. Xiaojiu likes to do business, so my highness naturally supports her.


    She has worked so hard that she can''t worry about other things. And she''s the one who hates these calculations. Do you understand? "


    Gu Yu nodded subconsciously, "I understand."


    Liu Zhao laughed, "Gu county magistrate is really wise."


    Gu Yu gave a bitter smile.


    "You can''t let her down," she said


    Liu Zhao''s face was cold, "my highness naturally won''t let her down. There is no need for you to worry about Xiao Jiu. "


    The intention of refusing was not concealed. There are even hidden threats.


    Any man''s concern for Xiao Jiu makes Liu Zhao unhappy.


    Gu Yu bit his teeth, "if she asked me..."


    "Remember to take care of your mouth." Liu Zhao directly interrupted Gu Yu''s words, "my highness doesn''t want to have any gossip spread to Xiaojiu''s ears. If someone can''t control his mouth, my highness doesn''t mind cutting some people''s tongues with his own hands. "


    A cold light flashed in Liu Zhao''s eyes, and his killing intention overflowed.


    Gu Yu shuddered and said, "Your Highness, don''t worry. I''ll keep my mouth shut. I won''t reveal a word."


    Liu Zhao laughed in a twinkling of an eye, smiling gently and intimately, "so Gu county magistrate agrees to this marriage?"


    Gu Yu nodded, "the marriage introduced by your highness is naturally excellent. If the lower officials refuse, they will not know what is good or bad. "


    "Ha ha That''s great. You are ready to see each other in a few days. Your family''s side, pacify well in advance, don''t make a joke


    Gu Yu slightly bowed, "the lower officials will take good care of the family, do not let them bad things."


    Liu Zhao got up and left the county government quickly.


    Gu Yu sent the man out of the back door and watched the carriage leave.


    When the cold wind blows, he shivers all over his body. Then he realizes that he has a cold sweat, and his clothes are soaked to the skin.


    Gu Yu looked at the gloomy sky, gnawed his teeth and put it together!


    ¡­¡­


    A few days later, news came from Princess fuming''s residence that he had been robbed.


    The thief was so bold that he stole the princess''s mansion.


    The matter caused heated discussion in the circle.


    Then, the second son of Princess fuming rode out to play. As a result, the horse was frightened and broke his leg. The situation was not very optimistic.


    At this time, Huyang County principal office of course refused the marriage proposal of Princess fuming.


    Who knows if the boy will be lame and disabled after he is cured. Who can marry Minmin to a man who may be disabled.


    Even if the boy can''t be disabled, but he broke his leg during the Chinese new year, which proves that the boy is not lucky to commit Taisui this year.


    It''s not a good time to have a marriage at this time.


    Princess Huyang didn''t show up, and appointed the princess''s house order to refuse Princess fuming''s offer of marriage.


    Princess fuming had two hands to prepare, one Gu Jiu and one Chen min. As a result, all of them failed, and they were so angry that they would vomit blood.


    I wanted to smash the house, but I couldn''t bear it.


    If you don''t have a lot of money, you have to save it. You can''t blow something of value out of anger.


    In the end, Princess fuming simply beat and scolded the servants.


    During the new year''s Eve, there were wails from Princess fuming''s house. It was really unlucky.


    If someone passes by the fuming princess''s house, they have to take a detour.


    I''d rather walk more than be affected by the bad luck of the family.


    Princess Huyang is still feeling that Chen Min''s marriage is not smooth. When her servants say something casually, she starts her thinking.


    "My mother wants to marry Madame Zhao. I think about it carefully. In fact, there is a suitable person. I''m sure you won''t refuse


    Huyang princess a listen, came to interest, "who? What relatives can Gu Jiu have to marry? "


    The servant carefully said: "there is such a person in the family, far in the horizon, near in front of you. That man is Mr. Gu Yu, magistrate of Xinmin county.


    Madame Zhao specially placed him in the position of the magistrate of Xinmin County, which shows that he has the ability. It is said that Madame Zhao privately called Gu Yu the fourth elder brother of Gu and attached great importance to each other. The most important thing is that the magistrate of Gu county is still unmarried. "


    Huyang, happy, Xinmin county is the hen laying golden eggs. To be able to sit in the seat of the magistrate of Xinmin County, he must be extraordinary.


    "His name is Gu Yu. How old is he?"


    "In his early thirties."


    Huyang Princess frowned, suddenly some dislike, "a big age has not married, difficult not to have hidden disease? Or do you have a special hobby and a habit of breaking your sleeves? "The servant was very worried and calmed down before he said, "my mother misunderstood me. Gu county magistrate has no hidden disease and no habit of breaking his sleeves. The reason why he hasn''t been married at such an old age is all because he has a mother who is out of tune. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 574

    "Ha ha ha Is there anyone else in the world who is not in tune with this palace? "


    It''s really rare. Princess Huyang also knows himself.


    The servant''s face is tangled. How do you answer this?


    What a dilemma!


    Hu Yang is very curious, Gu Yu''s mother is out of tune.


    The servant lists what wonderful things Gu Yu''s mother has done in recent years.


    Gu Yu''s family has a large population. Four brothers and two sisters.


    A large family, all mediocre, all expect Gu Yu to earn money to eat.


    Gu Yu''s mother is a wonderful flower with a clear mind.


    She was afraid that Gu Yu would forget his mother when he married his daughter-in-law. She was even more worried that when Gu Yu had a family, the money he earned would not be used by his family or help his brothers.


    As a result, Gu Yu began to engage in sabotage from his first marriage at the age of 18.


    Gu Yuniang''s method of sabotage is simple and direct.


    Or accuse the woman of seducing her family Gu Yu in public, and scold the woman for being unruly. Or on the woman''s home wail, deliberately find fault.


    The method is rough, but it works.


    However, any family with a little temper would not marry her daughter to Gu Yu.


    Gu Yu is often destroyed marriage, angry to vomit blood.


    But the man was his mother, and he could not beat and scold him.


    Simply out of sight and out of mind, he followed Mr. Gu to the Northwest for many years, concentrating on his career.


    After returning to the capital from the northwest, he had capital and better dating partners.


    According to reason, Gu Yu is not young at this time. His mother should let go and let him marry a daughter-in-law.


    No!


    Gu Yu''s wife was famous for her large population and high expenses. Gu Yu''s brothers all married their wives and had children. Their abilities were limited. They all expected Gu Yu to support their family.


    Gu Yu still has to continue to glow and fight for the whole family.


    The matchmaker came to Gu Yu''s house and offered marriage to Gu Yu. All of them were girls from good families, which were comparable to Gu''s family background.


    Gu Yuniang drives out the matchmaker directly, even if she offends the matchmaker.


    Matchmakers have been offended by all, who is willing to marry Gu Yu.


    Let Gu Yu be a bachelor all his life.


    After several big disturbances, Gu Yu had already stopped thinking about getting married.


    It is not entirely accurate to say that Gu Yuniang does not want Gu Yu to marry.


    Gu Yu Niang personally matchmaking, to Gu Yu introduced several marriage, all let Gu Yu mercilessly refused.


    Gu Yu''s mother introduced Gu Yu''s marriage, which was either the daughter of her mother''s brother, her sister, or a relative''s daughter.


    Anyway, either her niece or her niece.


    Gu Yu is capable and has a bright future. Gu Yu''s mother is determined to marry her mother''s girl.


    It seems that if Gu Yu marries a girl from her mother''s family, she can control Gu Yu all her life.


    For this matter, Gu Yu''s family also made several troubles.


    Gu Yu Niang simply does not do two, let several girls of her family live in her own house, if anyone has the ability to cook cooked rice, who will marry Gu Yu.


    A family of wonderful flowers.


    These girls are willing to break through the lower limit and refuse without hesitation.


    Who let Gu Yu is the most capable relatives, but also these girls can go to the best marriage object.


    The eight immortals crossed the sea to show their magical powers. Someone directly prescribed medicine to Gu Yu.


    Thanks to Gu Yu''s experience, he had been on guard for a long time, so he lost his way.


    When such a thing happened, Gu Yu didn''t do anything about it. He took a stick and drove all the girls from his relatives'' house out.


    Even ask the Yamen servants to help.


    If anyone dares to rely on him, he will let the Yamen find trouble with the family.


    This completely put an end to those girls to the body upside down behavior.


    As a result, Gu Yu said in private, "it''s my bad luck to stand up for my mother. I recognize it. But I can''t hurt a nice girl. Who marries me, as long as my mother lives one day, don''t want to have a peaceful life. It is better not to marry than to harm others. When she''s a hundred years old, I''ll find any woman to have a baby. "


    Because of a wonderful girl, Gu Yu didn''t even take my concubine.


    Whenever there is a woman around him, his mother will come out and make a scene.


    He''s bored!


    They don''t want to be served by servant girls, only servants.


    Filial piety is a heavy mountain sometimes.


    However, Gu Yu was determined to take an official career, and he could not bear the reputation of being unfilial.


    Now Gu Yu lives in the Yamen every day and is impatient to go home.


    After listening to the story of the servant, Princess Huyang burst out laughing, especially happy.


    "Hey, this woman has done harm to her son by three points more than this palace. We all want to meet this woman. "


    The servants are in a complicated mood.


    Princess Huyang''s preferences are hard to say.


    "What do you think of Gu county magistrate? Do you want to see each other? ""You say he still lives in the county government during the Spring Festival?"


    "Exactly."


    Hu Yang heard, happy, he up, "tomorrow pick up Minmin, a trip to Xinmin county. This Gu Yu is really a good man. In order to get Gu Jiu''s attention, my palace is willing to marry Minmin to him. As for his mother, others can''t clean her up. Can''t cost palace clean her up? If she dares to give Minmin half a look, this palace will make her uncomfortable all her life. "


    Gu Yuniang''s rank is a scum in front of Huyang.


    The next morning, Huyang picked up Chen Min and went to Xinmin county.


    Chen Min is short of interest and can''t raise any expectations.


    Huyang can''t get used to her like this, "make this pair of ghost appearance to show to who? You are the daughter of this palace. Are you afraid you can''t get married


    Chen Min opened his mouth and said, "it doesn''t matter whether you marry or not."


    "Are you blaming me for dragging you down?" Huyang looks unhappy.


    Chen Min said with a bitter smile, "people don''t look up to me. Why does my mother find it boring?"


    "Fart! If you don''t look at it, how do you know that the other party doesn''t like you? "


    The mother and daughter argued for a few words, and their hearts were angry.


    To Xinmin County boundary, both mother and daughter have no hope for this meeting.


    Until opening the car door, see a new, lively Xinmin County, mother and daughter both issued a continuous exclamation.


    "Yes! It used to be wasteland. Look how popular it is now


    Chen Min also opened his mouth, can not believe, "sister-in-law is too powerful, even out of thin air to create a county."


    Huyang Princess tut said strangely, "even the refugees can wear gold and silver, which is amazing."


    The refugees and the natives in the capital can be distinguished from each other in temperament.


    So the princess of Huyang judged at a glance that all the big girls who passed by were of refugee origin.


    Who could have thought that the refugees who gathered outside the city in those days, who were disgusted with dogs and wanted to die, could also have today.


    This is clearly another day.


    All of a sudden, the mother and daughter were in a good mood. They liked everything and were pleasantly surprised.


    On the second floor of the county, I''m looking at my mother.


    Huyang has already sent people to find out. At this time of every day, Gu Yu will go out to inspect the area.


    Sure enough, Gu Yu soon came out of the side door.


    "I''m older, but I''m really good."


    Chen Min said in a low voice: "all the family members have a good appearance."


    It''s true that the family members are not ugly. Can''t help, ancestral beauty is high, generation by generation optimization, that is, the longer the better.


    Although Gu Yu''s mother is a wonderful flower to pit her son, she has no choice in her appearance. Belong to the folk beauty, is the brain circuit is too clear, like neuropathy.


    Gu Yu''s father was greedy for his wife''s beauty when he was young, so he was naturally held by his wife.


    has formed a conditioned reflex for decades, and the family has the final say.


    Huyang Princess more see more pleasing to the eye, "looking down is steady, this palace will personally meet him."


    Huyang sent for Gu Yu to come up.


    Then someone moved to the screen and hid Chen Min behind the screen.


    Gu Yu got the news early and knew that Huyang was coming today. But I didn''t expect that Huyang would inspect him face to face.


    He was invited to the teahouse and met Princess Huyang.


    Huyang was happy and asked him to sit down for tea.


    Gu Yu quickly refused, "just stand and talk."


    Huyang princess did not force him, "before the Lantern Festival, the Yamen has not opened the Yamen. Why did Gu county magistrate live in the County Yamen and not go back home? If I remember correctly, your home is in the capital. "


    "I''ll report back to the princess''s wife. The family has a large population and can''t live in it. It''s noisy. The county yamen is spacious and quiet. During the Chinese new year, some people are on duty. The lower officials ask for help. Let the people below go back and have a good Spring Festival. "


    "The family is so noisy that he has to live in the county government for the Spring Festival. It seems that Gu''s family is not peaceful."


    Gu Yu had no choice but to smile, "it''s all debts. Pay them back slowly."


    He didn''t deny it.


    Hu Yang picks eyebrows, "is it difficult for Gu to prepare for the rest of his life? I heard that because of housework, you even delayed your marriage. Don''t you feel resentful? "


    Gu Yu laughs bitterly, "resentment returns to resentment, but can''t harm the girl of a good family."


    Huyang was surprised, and then laughed, "I didn''t expect that Gu county magistrate was also a person who cherished fragrance and cherished jade. If this palace takes care of the housework for you, will you take a wife


    Gu Yu was tongue tied. "Why does the princess''s wife help the lower officials?"


    Of course, you can watch the lake in a happy way


    Gu Yumu gaped. Did he understand this one?


    But why does he have the illusion of being teased?


    Gu Yu took a deep breath and solemnly said, "as the imperial court''s official, I can''t obey your orders. You''d better look for someone else"Ha ha..."


    Hu Yang laughed out loud, "does Gu county magistrate think this palace wants to accept you?"


    Gu Yu''s forehead is blue, his face is red and his ears are thick. He is really the famous Princess of Huyang. He dares to say anything.


    He refuted that it was not, nor did he not refute it.


    Embarrassed!


    After Hu Yang had laughed, he said solemnly: "this palace has a fancy to you and wants you to be a son-in-law."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 575

    A few years later, the matchmaker came again.


    Without waiting for Gu Yuniang''s old tricks to be repeated, the matchmaker takes the lead. A violent storm and fierce words frighten Gu Yuniang.


    It was not until the matchmaker left that Gu Yu Niang came to her senses.


    Then he began to cry, "my God, this is killing me! The third one even wanted to marry the daughter of the princess''s wife. Did he lose his heart and want to kill me! I''m going to find the third man and ask him to push the marriage off. "


    "Mother, I can''t go. The third said, who dares to go to the County Yamen to find him, he tried not to have a future, but also to cut off relations with us. Who''s going to feed her


    Several sons stopped one after another.


    Gu Yuniang was so angry that she would vomit blood.


    She also wanted to live in the county government to show her prestige. But Gu Yu blocked everyone''s way before he took office.


    It''s not that she didn''t make trouble. She went to the county government office with a quilt on her shoulder.


    Gu Yu, the son of a bitch, is a filial son in front of people. He coaxes her into the backyard.


    To the backyard, a word, directly blocked the mouth, throw into the carriage, back to the capital home.


    What''s more, Gu Yu stopped his money for three months because of this.


    In addition, the Yamen servants of the government officials in the capital, as well as the Xiuyi guards, went home to make trouble in two or three days, and even caught several brothers in prison for several days.


    After that, Gu Yu beat several brothers and said, "I can''t see my mother. I''ll let my mother go out to make trouble. Then don''t blame me for ignoring my brother''s affection. Guard your mother honestly. You are not allowed to go to the county yamen. I will send money home, and the shop will ask you to keep open.


    Otherwise, I can''t do anything to my mother, but I don''t have any pressure to deal with your nephews. You can choose whether you want water punishment or flogging. "


    Gu Yu tried hard and soft to suppress several brothers.


    They looked at Gu Yuniang, but she didn''t dare to go to the county government for two years.


    Now Gu Yuniang is going to make trouble again. Of course, Gu Yu''s brothers have to stop him. They have no courage to let his mother go out and make trouble with Gu Yu.


    They have also thought about threatening Gu Yu''s future.


    However, Gu Yu has been in the officialdom for many years, and his routine is one after another.


    If he dared to threaten him, he would stop thinking of him.


    For several years, every year, the Yamen soldiers were asked to take several brothers into the prison for a few days, to see with their own eyes how the Yamen soldiers used the punishment. These brothers were honest.


    "The third one is a big old man. He really wants to marry the daughter of the princess''s wife. It''s a good thing for us to smoke from our ancestral grave."


    "Yes! Such a good marriage can''t be lost. "


    The brothers worked together to stop his mother from going out.


    But they were bleeding.


    Gu Yu is now a person, means are a set of a set.


    When he married the daughter of the notorious Princess Huyang, it would be even worse.


    Gu Yu alone, their brothers are not rivals.


    It''s the princess who wants to turn over the lake.


    But he didn''t have the courage to make trouble. For the time being, he didn''t dare to persuade Laozi Niang to make Gu Yu. He was afraid that the shop would be closed down and that he would be caught in a prison.


    And look, Gu Yu with what ability to marry the county master''s girl.


    On the third day of the matchmaker''s visit, the two families met.


    Huyang princess on the spot let Gu Yu Niang lose the boss''s face, kill each other a Xiama Wei.


    Princess Huyang said frankly: "this palace is very satisfied with Gu county magistrate. He is young, talented, talented and courageous. Therefore, we are willing to marry your family and marry your daughter to Gu county magistrate.


    However, anyone who dares to bully my daughter-in-law as a new daughter-in-law dares to make rules, fling one''s face, step down a stumbling block, oppress others with filial piety, and play the trick of "crying, making trouble and hanging three times" to deceive my girl, and my palace will kill her.


    In those years, hundreds of Chen family members buried me in Huyang. Now I don''t mind trading 20 heads of your family for my daughter. If you don''t believe it, you can have a try and see if this palace can ask your family to die. The blood on the dog head chopper in the food market has not dried thoroughly. "


    Huyang directly threatened that it was not a blind date, but a forced marriage.


    Can the princess do what she wants?


    All the Gu family looked at Gu Yu, but they didn''t believe that Gu Yu could stand such anger.


    Gu Yu coughed softly and said, "the daughter of the princess''s wife is naturally dignified. If she is lucky enough to marry Miss Chen, she must not be wronged at all. The lower official here promised that once the three dynasties returned, he would take her to Yamen to live alone. Don''t ask anyone to talk nonsense in front of her. "


    "How! A new daughter-in-law should make rules in front of her parents in law. "


    Gu Yu Niang yelled.


    Princess Huyang''s eyes glared, "what do you say? Do you dare to make my daughter behave? "


    Bang!


    Huyang slapped on the table and scared Gu Yuniang out of her wits.


    "Who dares to ask my daughter to make rules and give my daughter a little grievance is to have a hard time with me. All of you know the reputation of Huyang. Don''t blame me for ruining your family. I don''t think anyone caresCare for the old and the young.


    Only Gu Yu lowered his head and snickered.


    Huyang Princess status is there, married, she is in laws. It is a matter of course for the parents to vent their anger on their daughter''s behalf, which is beyond the control of the government.


    From Huyang to clean up his mother, Gu Yu feels very satisfied.


    After all these years, there is a man who can really control his mother.


    Gu Yu finally understood why Liu Zhao said Huyang was a burden to others, but a help to him.


    After the marriage was settled and Geng tie was exchanged, the next step was to go through the procedure.


    Chen Min showed up and went back to the carriage to wait for Princess Huyang.


    When the mother and daughter met, Huyang beamed with joy, "the marriage is settled for you. This is Gu Yu''s Geng tie. I''ll take it for you."


    "Oh


    Chen Min is not happy or angry.


    Hu Yang eyes a stare, "you this is what expression? Is it difficult to be dissatisfied? "


    "No dissatisfaction."


    Pure is at a loss, as if has been unable to return to God, everything is an illusory dream.


    Who would have thought that in a few days, she was engaged.


    Huyang laughed, "just be satisfied. Follow the palace and tell the Empress Dowager the good news. "


    ¡­¡­


    Emperor Wende learned that Chen Min''s marriage had been settled, but Gu Yu, not Su Zheng, was the betrothed man.


    "I didn''t mean to have a crush on Su Zheng before, but now how can I change it to Gu Yu?"


    Huyang princess said with a smile: "Su Zheng was stupid in reading, and Min Min was not suitable. It''s appropriate for Gu Yu to be pragmatic. "


    Wende Di laughed angrily, "it''s only a few days, and the idea has become so fast. Even Minmin''s marriage has been given down. "


    "Brother Huang, I''m in a hurry! When you meet the right person, you should grasp it. "


    Emperor Wende was too lazy to reason with Huyang because it didn''t make sense.


    He said to his entourage, "go and call both Su Zhenggu Yu and I will inspect them personally. In addition, call Gu Jiu. "


    Gu Jiu, who is far away from the palace: it''s none of my wife''s business!


    The emperor wants to see Su Zhenggu Yu and they can understand.


    What''s the meaning of calling Gu Jiu.


    Empress Dowager Xiao asked him, "why do you call Gu Jiujin palace?"


    Wende Di laughed. "Huyang first took a fancy to Su Zheng, then he fell in love with Gu Yu. All of them went for Gu Jiu. Naturally, I want to ask Gu Jiu what she thinks in her heart. "


    Empress Dowager Xiao looked at Huyang, "Huyang, what do you say?"


    Then, when she comes to Longfeng''s daughter-in-law, she laughs at her nephew. Both Su Zheng and Gu Yu are excellent. But Gu Yu is more suitable for my family Minmin. "


    Empress Dowager Xiao snorted, discontented with Hu Yangming''s rickety praise of Gu Jiu. And it''s still in the premise that she doesn''t like Gu Jiu.


    Empress Dowager Xiao asked Chen Min, who was standing in a corner with a very low sense of existence, "Minmin, tell AI Jia, are you happy about this marriage? If you are dissatisfied, I will make the decision for you and push the marriage


    "After mother, Minmin''s marriage has been settled. Don''t you make trouble?" Hu Yang is not polite to talk to his mother-in-law.


    Empress Dowager Xiao''s face was angry and green, "you bastard, you dare to despise AI''s family and make trouble."


    Wende Di also grimaced, "Huyang, do not apologize."


    Huyang heart is not willing, but Wende emperor moved really angry, she can only be aggrieved and apologized, "mother, daughter is wrong. You forgive your daughter, and you won''t dare next time. "


    Emperor Wende was cruel to Huyang. Empress dowager Xiao, who was originally cruel to Huyang, was distressed again.


    Empress Dowager Xiao sighed secretly that all her children were debts.


    Then, she said, "well, this time I don''t care about you. Next time, I''ll ask your brother to beat you. "


    Hu Yang grinned and took empress dowager Xiao''s arm. "The empress mother is the best for me."


    Wende Di coughed softly, "empress mother, since Huyang has given Minmin''s marriage, let''s see people first. If you don''t like it, it''s not too late to quit the marriage. "


    Empress Dowager Xiao nodded and agreed.


    While talking, empress Pei, Princess Shen Xian and Princess Luo came.


    Knowing that Chen Min''s marriage is settled, the three people rush to the CI Ning palace to congratulate Chen min.


    Chen Min seems to have come back to her senses and find her true feelings.


    Being congratulated has made her blush.


    She was so embarrassed that empress dowager Xiao asked her to hide next door. When someone comes, I can watch it secretly.


    Chen Min got the order, covered her face and ran away.


    Hu Yang saw his daughter''s shyness and laughed, "this girl, I don''t know how shy she is until now. Mother, I tell you that Gu Yu is very good-looking, even better than Su Zheng. It''s just that reading is not good, it''s just a whole person. "


    "Is he not the magistrate of Xinmin county? A whole person can also be a county magistrate? "


    Empress Dowager Xiao glanced at emperor Wende.


    Emperor Wende laughed. "Gu Yu''s appointment as magistrate of Xinmin county was decided by his father and the Emperor himself, and I agree with him."Empress Dowager Xiao frowned slightly, "it''s not easy to interfere with political affairs. It''s just that the rules of the court are set there. This Gu Yu is not in accordance with the rules. Did the eldest daughter-in-law give the emperor something good? "


    Emperor Wende said with a smile, "the eldest daughter-in-law has made great contributions to resettling tens of thousands of refugees for the imperial court. Just a magistrate of Xinmin county. If she wants it, she can give it to her. And this Gu Yu, although not good at reading, has no ability to say. Since assuming the office of county magistrate of Xinmin County, he has been diligent in building Xinmin County into a better and better place. This county magistrate, he did it. "


    Huyang also said: "mother, you should go to Xinmin county to have a look. The change is so great that the daughter is surprised. The places that used to be filled with refugees have all been built with new houses, which are neat and beautiful.


    Those refugees who are dying of starvation can now wear gold and silver. It''s amazing. Gu Yu is a man of real ability. He is a son-in-law for his daughter, and her daughter is satisfied. "


    "All right, all right. Look at your praise. I don''t dislike him at first. It''s OK. "


    Huyang Princess complacent smile, "mother must believe in the eyes of her daughter."


    Ah, bah!


    Also believe her eyes, careful to be taken to the ditch. Pei queen secretly make complaints about Lake Yang.


    Gu Yu is also known by Empress Pei.


    It''s hard to know the important people related to Gu Jiu.


    Gu Yu is good, but not as good as Huyang said.


    What''s more, Gu Yu''s mother had heard of her wonderful behavior in the palace.


    But empress Pei was very witty, and she didn''t mention it.


    She didn''t need to take the trouble on such trifles.


    Huyang and Gu''s marriage, in a way, empress Pei is also the beneficiary.


    After all, her son depends on her, so does she.


    Mother depends on son, son depends on mother, which complement each other.


    Gu Jiu preceded Gu Yu and Su Zheng entered the palace. After all, she lives close and familiar.


    When I arrived at the palace of CI Ning, I saw that they were all human beings.


    All that should have come, and all that should not have come.


    She''s a junior, and all of you here are elders.


    I can''t help it. Please say hello one by one.


    After inviting an, Empress Dowager Xiao said straightforwardly: "Princess Huyang has made a marriage with Gu''s three families. Do you know?"


    "Yes." Gu Jiu answers in a low voice.


    Empress Dowager Xiao frowned, "what do you think about this? But do you want Huyang to marry his family


    "Mother, you misunderstood me."


    Empress Dowager Xiao denounced: "shut up!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 576

    Huyang is very aggrieved.


    She didn''t speak, and looked at empress dowager Xiao with her aggrieved eyes.


    Empress Dowager Xiao didn''t pay attention to her, always staring at Gu Jiu.


    Gu Jiu is also aggrieved. It has nothing to do with her half dime.


    Gu Yu and Huyang have settled everything, then they find Gu Jiu and say they want to marry Chen min.


    Gu Jiu''s mood at that time can only be said to be indescribable.


    She guessed a lot, but did not expect Gu Yu to marry Chen min.


    Two people who can''t fight with each other can make a couple. They can only say that everything is possible.


    Since Gu Yu is willing, Gu Jiu naturally has no reason to object.


    Marry if you want.


    But why does empress dowager Xiao question her.


    It''s none of her business!


    Gu Jiu said wrongly: "tell the Empress Dowager''s mother. The sun''s daughter-in-law got the news before she entered the palace. I didn''t know it in advance. "


    Empress Dowager Xiao didn''t believe it. "Gu Yu is your family member and is in charge of Xinmin county. Can you not know his affairs?"


    Gu Jiu said solemnly, "sun''s daughter-in-law dares not deceive the Empress Dowager. Although Gu Yu is my brother, we only talk about business affairs, and never talk about private matters. I never ask about his marriage


    Empress Dowager Xiao was dubious.


    Hu Yang was anxious, "empress mother, do you just don''t believe my eyes? I''m sure I''ll be very careful when it comes to Minmin''s marriage. "


    "You are careful Fart


    Empress Dowager Xiao couldn''t help cursing, "it''s only a few days, and you''ve settled Minmin''s marriage. This is also called prudence? Do you have ten days to make a decision? "


    It''s not ten days.


    Huyang is a little guilty.


    She''s in a hurry.


    It doesn''t matter if a man marries at 30.


    A girl can''t marry until she''s 30.


    Don''t say 30 years old, until 20 years old will have people stab spine.


    Chen Min is seventeen, about eighteen. There''s not much time to put it off.


    Princess Huyang wanted to get married with Gu Jiu, and worried that there was no shop in the village, so she decided to marry in a hurry.


    At this time, the palace people reported that Su Zheng and Gu Yu had arrived and were waiting outside.


    This solved the enclosure of Lake Yang.


    Huyang was relieved and said to empress dowager Xiao: "the Empress Dowager will take a closer look. My daughter is definitely not lying. Gu Yu is good at everything except reading


    Empress Dowager Xiao refused to comment.


    Su Zheng and Gu Yu were invited into the hall.


    It is the first time for both of them to walk into the harem and face so many empresses for the first time. It is normal for them to be nervous.


    Fortunately, they both had many years of experience in officialdom, and they were calm in the face of many empresses and Emperor Wende.


    They bow down first. Good morning.


    Then stand in the center of the hall, quiet as a chicken, waiting for the superior to ask.


    This kind of scene, naturally by Wende emperor.


    Emperor Wende looked at the two young officials, and the exit was to investigate their knowledge.


    Su Zheng can talk, Gu Yu can also say the point.


    Wende nodded and asked about civil affairs.


    Today, an old woman sued her daughter-in-law for her son''s death. She wanted to drive her daughter-in-law out of the house without giving her any money. She also asked her daughter-in-law to keep her dowry.


    The daughter-in-law has a son, but she has a vicious temper, and has been rumored to be disrespectful to her elders.


    As a parent official, how should this case be tried?


    The Soviet government had never done grassroots work, and faced with this problem, he was somewhat confused.


    Gu Jiu listened to his answer and found that Su Zheng was not proficient in using the law of the Zhou Dynasty.


    Reciting the laws and decrees down, with a good command of the case, there are three or five adults Gu.


    Fortunately, the government of the Soviet Union was still smart. It was not a mistake to start with folk customs.


    When Gu Yu opened his mouth and came, one law after another.


    In this case, there is no hesitation as to which law to use. At first glance, we can see that the grass-roots work experience is very rich.


    Seemingly simple cases, involving civil contract, engagement, other property, inheritance and so on.


    Gu Yu listed them one by one, clearly organized and experienced. It seems that there are many similar cases.


    Others are not so good, Su Zheng first out of a cold sweat.


    He was a Jinshi and studied in the Imperial Academy for several years. Gu Yu is not as good as Gu Yu.


    In the future, what should he do if he is released to the local government?


    In order to solve this problem, we have to find some old masters to help.


    Su Zheng had an idea in his mind.


    After listening to Gu Yu''s statement, Wende Di burst into laughter.


    "Gu Aiqing is good. The Emperor didn''t mistake you."


    "Wei Chen is frightened!" Gu Yu was really frightened. He was too nervous and his palms were still sweating.


    Hu Yang a face Bang se, "mother, how do I say, is not very capable."


    Empress Dowager Xiao looks better, but only a little."Mr. Gu stepped forward to let the AI family have a closer look."


    Gu Yufei quickly glanced at Gu Jiu, as if in search of the backbone, and then just a few steps forward, close to empress dowager Xiao.


    Empress Dowager Xiao squints and looks at Gu Yu from top to bottom.


    Yeah!


    Looking at the right eyebrows and eyes, he is really good, a good appearance.


    "Mr. Gu is a very old man. Why has the marriage been delayed until now?"


    Gu Yu is nervous and catches a glimpse of Gu Jiu from the corner of his eye. Seeing Gu Jiu nodded his head, he had an idea in his heart.


    He calmed his mind and said in a loud voice, "I dare not deceive the Empress Dowager. The housework in my family is a bit of a drag. I''m afraid that the marriage will be delayed until now for fear of wronging the girl of a good family."


    Empress Dowager Xiao suddenly felt unhappy, "I''m afraid I''ll delay the girl of a good family. Don''t you dare to delay the granddaughter of AI''s family? Is it that in the eyes of Mr. Gu, the granddaughter of AI''s family is a bad girl? "


    "I dare not. I have no intention. Miss Chen has a first-class appearance and a distinguished family background, and she is a senior official. The first reason why the lower officials dare to climb this marriage is that they have the ability to protect their wives and children from being treated harshly. The second is that... "


    "What is the second? What can''t be said? " Empress Dowager Xiao was dissatisfied and questioned.


    Gu Yu gritted his teeth and simply threw himself out. "Second, there is the princess''s wife. The lower officials don''t worry that someone can cross the princess''s wife and dare to make Miss Chen suffer injustice."


    Huyang quickly agreed: "who dares to let Minmin be wronged, this palace must tear her up. Hum


    "Ridiculous!" Empress Dowager Xiao stares at Lake Yang, "do you have to bully others outside?"


    Huyang looked strange, and then said with a straight face: "the mother really can laugh, and her daughter has always been bullying, this is not the first time."


    "Ridiculous! Do you threaten your own family? "


    Hu Yang murmured in a low voice, "I''m not Huyang if I don''t threaten her."


    Empress Dowager Xiao has a headache.


    It''s no wonder that the people who pay more attention to the capital are not willing to be relatives with Huyang.


    Tanshang Huyang is such a relative. It''s really exciting.


    In other words, the situation is special, but it is very pleasant.


    It can be said that a willing to fight, a willing to get, it is a match made in heaven.


    When Wende Di saw this place, he laughed, "I see that this marriage is not bad. How about the empress mother?"


    Empress Dowager Xiao reluctantly nodded, "the emperor said it was good, of course not bad."


    Wende Di laughed, "that''s good. This marriage is settled. Gu Aiqing, I will give you my niece. You should treat her with your heart. "


    Gu Yu looked excited and bowed down and said, "I obey your orders!"


    "Congratulations to the empress mother, to Huyang, and to Minmin''s successful husband. We''ll wait for Minmin''s wedding


    Empress Pei led the other concubines to speak auspicious words,


    Huyang was elated and said, "my family is Minmin and I have a good marriage when I go out to see each other for the first time."


    Empress Pei hung her head, covered her lips with her handkerchief and laughed secretly.


    Huyang really dares to say.


    The Su family refused to propose to her. Did they really think they could hide it?


    Gu Yu is good, but he is not good enough.


    Huyang that mouth did not open the door, just dare to boast.


    Look at that Su Zheng. He''s still there. Is Huyang blind?


    Su Zheng''s eyes, nose and heart were calm.


    Gu Yu and Chen Min are engaged. He is really surprised. I was so surprised that I forgot to be nervous.


    Dare to love Huyang at the beginning of the plan, he refused here, turned to Gu Yu.


    Tut!


    The Soviet government is also inexhaustible.


    The marriage of Gu Yutong and Chen Min was approved by Emperor Wende himself. Although he did not make a decision to marry him, it was a firm and resolute one.


    Emperor Wende sent Gu Yu and Su Zheng first.


    When only his family members were left in the hall, Emperor Wende suddenly asked Gu Jiu, "is it time to enlighten Yu Ge''er?"


    Gu Jiu nodded, "looking for Mr


    Wende immediately said, "don''t look for it. Directly send the children to the palace, where they will be enlightened. "


    Gu Jiu was shocked.


    The other ladies were shocked.


    Wende Di also said, "the fourth child was sent to the palace to study. A few more boys of the same age were selected from the clan, and they all went to the palace to study. "


    Empress Pei moved her lips and asked carefully, "the children are still young. The rules in the palace are big. Will it be too hard?"


    Wende Di said, "it''s nothing to eat bitter. You can''t pamper the royal family. "


    Empress Pei bowed slightly, "Your Majesty said is reasonable, my concubine is stupid. What''s more, do you want to choose a companion for the children? "


    Wende Di nodded and said, "each child can have at most two accompanying readers, or not. In short, after the first month, the eldest daughter-in-law will send his brother-in-law to the palace for enlightenment. "


    Gu Jiu is really reluctant to give up.Yu Ge''er is only two and a half years old. She can''t rest assured when she is sent to the palace to study.


    But there is no way to change what Wende decided.


    Gu Jiu took a deep breath, endured the feeling of heartache, and said: "the daughter-in-law has a small request, please agree with the father."


    Wende Di was very interested, "come on, what requirements."


    Gu Jiu solemnly said: "the daughter-in-law hopes that the child will go to school every day and not live in the palace. The daughter-in-law is willing to pick up the children sooner or later. "


    Wende Di seemed to smile, "you are a kind-hearted mother and can''t bear his suffering."


    Gu Jiu said calmly: "the child is too young to understand anything. I live in the palace and cry all day for fear of being boring. "


    Wende Di laughed, "yes! You can pick up the kids every day. However, children''s class time is very early, sooner or later pick-up, the children will only work harder. "


    Gu Jiu secretly breathed a sigh of relief, "thank you, father! The daughter-in-law will let the child rest an hour earlier. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 577

    Ci Ning palace scattered here, empress Pei has not forgotten to call Gu Jiu to Weiyang palace to beat.


    "It''s important for your majesty to let your brother-in-law enter the palace for enlightenment. After going back, make it clear to Liu Zhao and get ready for your brother-in-law as soon as possible. "


    Gu Jiu bravely asked: "does the empress mother know that the emperor suddenly decided to let the emperor and his grandson enter the palace for enlightenment?"


    Empress Pei said with a straight face, "it is not allowed to speculate on the sacred heart without authorization. What your majesty tells you to do, just do as you are told. "


    Gu Jiu frowned and totally disagreed with empress Pei''s words.


    "Is there any doubt in the mother''s heart?"


    "Presumptuous!"


    Gu Jiu was not afraid of empress Pei. She went on to say, "my daughter-in-law has many questions in her mind, but she can''t get answers. Your majesty suddenly made this decision. Is it possible that who has been slandered in your Majesty''s ear? "


    Pei queen bowed her head and pondered, "maybe someone really went into slander."


    It seems that queen Pei has the answer.


    "Who?"


    "Naturally, it''s the old man of the sun family."


    Sun family owner?


    How is this related to the sun family?


    Pei queen ridiculed a smile, "the sun family also moved every heart."


    In this way, Gu Jiu understood.


    The most proud glory of the sun family was to write imperial edicts on the succession of emperors in all dynasties, but it was robbed by Li Shizhong in this generation.


    In the past, because the sun family had the honor of writing imperial edicts on the succession of emperors, the emperors of all ages were very kind to the sun family. All kinds of big waves, so many aristocratic families have fallen, but the sun family has always stood firm.


    Now, the sun family has lost its greatest glory. What should we do?


    We can only find another glory.


    How about being a great master?


    Regardless of Di Shu, teach all the emperor''s sons and grandsons.


    In the future, no matter which prince or grandson ascends the throne, he and his family will have a teacher and apprentice relationship.


    This honor is enough for the sun family to continue to stand firm and enjoy another hundred years of wealth.


    Understanding what the sun family wanted, it is not difficult to understand why the sun family wrote to the emperor Wende, to open a small school in the palace to teach the emperor''s son, his grandson and his family''s children.


    The knowledge of the sun family is enough to shoulder the burden.


    Gu Jiu said with a clear smile, "the master of the sun family has first-class knowledge, but he is a good teacher."


    It''s also good to ignore what the sun family wants.


    Queen Pei said, "you don''t have to worry about the safety when you go to the palace to study. If you have this palace watching, your majesty will send someone to watch. No one dares to put his hand into the school unless he has the courage of an ambitious leopard. "


    "The daughter-in-law is not worried about the safety of the child. The daughter-in-law is worried about being bullied by others in the school


    Gu does not hide his distrust of other children.


    There is no distinction between good and evil in children. When children do evil, sometimes they are more frightening and dark than adults.


    Gu Jiu is worried that Yu Ge''er is too young to be bullied in school, which will affect his character building.


    Empress Pei said, "so we should prepare two accompanying readings for Yu Ge''er. If you don''t trust others, choose a companion from your home. If you don''t have a suitable one, you can consider choosing a companion from the Pei family. "


    Empress Pei looks really considerate of her brother-in-law. No matter whether she is selfish or not, the method is really a good one. Gu Jiucheng''s love for her is


    "the daughter-in-law will carefully consider the candidates for accompanying students. Thank you very much


    ¡­¡­


    Leisure residence has become the first choice for the rich and famous people in Beijing.


    There is a kind of saying in secret that if the idle people live in the imperial edict, there will be a good fortune here that is not available elsewhere.


    Gu Jiu denied that she did not know that she had the ability of geomantic omen.


    It is impossible to test where the saying came from.


    But many people in Beijing believe it is true.


    At the beginning, most of the people who went to idle houses to spend money were business owners. They had a lot of money.


    Later, even some scholars and even officials appeared in the house of idle people.


    In particular, an idle Jinshi, who had been waiting for a long time but had no choice, went back to the idle residence, and a month later, the official department sent him a real vacancy.


    As soon as the news came out, people were shocked. What''s more, it''s true that idle people live in extraordinary luck.


    Ordinary people can get a trace of luck when they go.


    Not to mention the people who are very lucky. If you go to a leisure house, you can definitely add to the cake.


    On this day, the housekeeper of Li''s house personally drove his carriage to the gate of the house where the idle people lived.


    Li Shizhong got down from the carriage and looked upright. The man in uniform answered, "Mr. Li, please come in. The courtyard you ordered is ready."


    With a fan, Li Shizhong walked into the gate of the leisure residence.


    A place to drink tea and chat, with the help of Gu Jiu''s hand, the level is obviously higher.


    Look at the carriage at the door and have a cup of tea. There are so many people.


    Is Gu Jiu really capable of turning a stone into gold?Li Shizhong walked into the leisure house with a trace of curiosity.


    He was curious, and others were more curious about him.


    "Li Shizhong all come to the leisure house to drink tea. It''s really lucky here."


    In the semi private seat separated by green plants, there are guests whispering.


    Li Shizhong couldn''t see them clearly, but they could see clearly through the gap between the green plants.


    "Is it difficult for Li Shizhong to be in trouble in the imperial court, and he needs to go here to get rid of his bad luck?"


    "That''s not true."


    "For the new year''s inscription, the immortal sun Jiana has been rewarded by his majesty. Li Shizhong has no reward. "


    "Is Li Shizhong''s talent exhausted and his literary talent declining? The inscription on the Spring Festival has not been rewarded. "


    "You can make it clear. Li Shizhong''s new year''s inscriptions have something to say. "


    Li Shizhong did not hear other people''s whispers, even if he did, he would not care.


    I came here today to meet someone.


    Why does that person want to meet the place set in the leisure residence, Li Shi slightly guessed some.


    Follow the guys, through the front yard, the atrium, into the backyard.


    The backyard is quiet and seldom comes.


    Today, Li Shizhong is the only guest in the backyard.


    Sitting in the tea room, I picked up a book on the table and read it. After reading a few pages, the door pushed open from the outside, and the people he was waiting for arrived.


    "Your Highness is late!"


    Liu Zhao indifferently smiles, "it''s Mr. Li who came early."


    They sat face to face on the ground.


    The floor was warm, not only not cold, but also hot.


    Red mud stove, water is boiling.


    Brew tea, scrape tea foam, pour tea, order tea


    A set of tea art down, flowing clouds, extremely elegant.


    Li Shizhong saw it and laughed, "I may be the first one to have the honor to drink the tea made by your highness."


    Liu Zhao, a pair of eyes, calm without wave. What you say is like arsenic.


    "Lord Li is not afraid that my highness poisoned the tea?"


    The smile froze on his face. After a few seconds, Li Shizhong''s facial muscles trembled slightly, and he looked at Liu Zhao in dismay, "is your highness calling me here to poison the tea?"


    Liu Zhao laughed and said, "Mr. Li, please have tea."


    He pushed his hand forward and the teacup fell in front of Li Shizhong.


    The fragrance of tea is long.


    Li Shi was staring at the teacup in front of him. He was tired.


    "Can I still drink this tea?"


    Liu Zhaoyi pointed out: "look at whether Lord Li trusts his highness."


    Li Shizhong was holding his mandible. "I really can''t believe your highness."


    Liu Zhao quietly picked up his cup of tea and drank it.


    Li Shizhong saw that Liu Zhao refused to say a word more. He thought about it for a while, learned from the other party''s appearance, picked up his tea cup, blew his breath gently, and then drank it down.


    "Good tea!"


    Liu Zhao looked at him with a smile, "is Mr. Li not afraid of his highness poisoning?"


    "You and I are cooperative, and there is no conflict of interest. Your Highness has no reason to poison me


    Liu Zhao, however, made a clean sweep, "who said I had no reason to kill you. Isn''t that a reason why you''re not happy? "


    Li Shizhong was tongue tied and stunned.


    He pointed to Liu Zhao and said, "I''m not happy with you, but I''m not comfortable with you. Don''t forget how much I helped you. "


    "I didn''t give you less. Those investments outside the south gate, the cement road from the capital to Luozhou, paid dividends a year ago, and Mr. Li didn''t have less money. "


    Li Shizhong bared his teeth, "one yard goes to one yard. You''ve done what you''ve done for me. There''s no accident. After the first month of the lunar month, all your grandchildren and some of your family members will go to the palace to study. "


    Liu Zhao nodded with satisfaction, "does the sun family doubt you?"


    Li Shizhong sneered: "even if the sun family doubts about the opportunity, they are reluctant to give up. If the sun family wants to be Taifu, I will help them. "


    Liu Zhao asked, "didn''t you ask the sun family for benefits?"


    Li Shizhong laughed and asked for three places. Two imperial censor platforms and one Dali temple will start to operate after the first month. "


    Liu Zhao nodded and directly demanded: "the position of Dali temple is reserved for my highness, and my highness should arrange a person."


    Li Shizhong raised eyebrows, "to whom?"


    Liu Zhao indifferent smile, "after the first month, you will know."


    Li Shizhong was a little unconvinced, but Liu Zhao opened his mouth, so he could only let out the position of Dali temple.


    He bit his teeth. "As far as I know, your Highness''s child is only three years old. Don''t you worry about being sent to the imperial palace to study


    Liu Zhao solemnly said, "if you eat bitterly, you will become a master."


    This is not true.


    Li Shizhong asked again, "why does your highness have to send the children to the palace to study? You can open a separate school in the palace. I believe many great scholars are willing to come and teach the emperor and grandson. "Liu Zhao shook his head slightly, poured tea, and said, "Lord Li, after Prince Renxuan passed away, there was a time when the late emperor wanted to establish King Zhao as the crown prince."


    "It''s impossible!"


    Li Shizhong''s face changed, "the first emperor could never have made the king of Zhao the crown prince."


    "Now it seems impossible. But a few years ago, Lord Li was sure that at that time, the late emperor did not really change his mind of making King Zhao the crown prince? "


    Liu Zhao is like a poisonous snake. He has already set his eyes on Li Shizhong.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 578

    "Even if the former Emperor had such a mind, why would his highness know?"


    Li Shizhong suspected that Liu Zhao deliberately said some sensational things to mislead him.


    He was not afraid to guess Liu Zhao with the greatest malice.


    Liu Zhao whispered a smile, "Mr. Li forgot what his highness was a few years ago?"


    Liu Zhao, a few years ago, was naturally the emperor''s grandson.


    Huang sun?


    Li Shizhong thought about it.


    Liu Zhao said lightly: "Lord Li, you don''t have to ask how your highness knows about this. My highness just wants to tell Mr. Li that the prince has his own way of living, and his grandchildren have his own way of living. "


    Li Shizhong narrowed his eyes, "since the first emperor moved the mind of establishing King Zhao as the prince, why did he change his mind later?"


    Liu Zhao smile, "of course, because of the emperor."


    Li Shizhong suddenly realized.


    Liu Zhao also gave him a clue: "in those days, almost in the summer, the eldest son of King Zhao attacked in the street, killing three innocent people and injuring dozens. This matter has been suppressed and no court discussion is allowed. What kind of mood did the late emperor hold down this matter


    Li Shizhong''s expression was distorted.


    Liu Zhao continued: "after half a year, the three sons of the king of Zhao competed in the brothel and killed the youngest son of a meritorious family. Mr. Li can''t forget this lawsuit. If my highness remembers correctly, Lord Li asked the emperor to severely punish the three sons of King Zhao. "


    Li Shizhong''s expression was more and more distorted, "are these things you secretly move?"


    Liu Zhao poured tea for him. Now that you have opened your head, your highness will naturally answer your doubts.


    At that time, as the prince of Zhao, he had many problems and advantages. With the support of the Xue family, many officials in the imperial court were optimistic about the king of Zhao.


    Even the former Emperor once moved his mind and wanted to make the king of Zhao the crown prince. Why did you change your mind later? It''s not enough for a prince to become an artifact. It''s up to the emperor and grandson.


    Zhao Wang''s wives and concubines were in groups, and his legitimate sons and concubines added up to more than a dozen, but there were many problems. A street murder, a brothel killed people, followed by a variety of right and wrong. Do you know, at that time, what kind of mood did the late emperor treat the king of Zhao? "


    Liu Zhaochong and Li Shizhong laughed, laughing with profound meaning and evil intention.


    Li Shi center head of a spirit, cold sweat straight out, "even children are not well bred, how to be a king."


    Liu Zhao repeatedly nodded, "Mr. Li deserves to be the one who understands the mind of the late emperor."


    Li Shizhong laughed at himself and said, "no! I don''t understand the idea of the late emperor. There were only two people who really guessed the emperor''s mind. One is the son of heaven, the other is his highness. You, father and son, are the masters of understanding people''s hearts. I''m just picking up the wisdom of others and being a villain in vain. "


    Liu Zhao ha ha a smile, "Mr. Li, don''t be humble, your ability is obvious to all, no one can decide."


    "I deny myself, your highness does not need to advise."


    At the moment, Li Shizhong didn''t feel relieved after learning the truth, let alone surprise. His only feeling was fear.


    At this moment, he even gave birth to a deep fear of Liu Zhao.


    "You are sure that the first emperor will see the emperor and the grandson will be the prince, so you can count the number of Zhao''s sons one after another? The king of Zhao was pitiful. He didn''t know how he lost his position as a prince until he died. "


    Liu Zhao shook his head. "Lord Li is wrong."


    Li Shizhong was unconvinced. "What''s wrong with me?"


    Liu Zhao gently smile, "you have made a mistake in order."


    Li Shizhong was stunned at first, then suddenly realized.


    "You, you You deliberately calculated the number of Zhao King''s sons, the fundamental purpose is to guide the former Emperor to the way of observing the emperor and sun Ding. You, you... "


    The mind is treacherous, deep and shameless. But I feel good.


    Even the majestic emperor was calculated by Liu Zhao and Wende.


    Ha ha, it''s so fast.


    After a large number of people''s hearts, Li Shizhong''s back spine burst out a cold sweat.


    It''s terrible.


    Li Shizhong''s eyes on Liu Zhao changed.


    There is too much luck in Wende''s accession to the throne.


    After all, in the beginning, the odds of Wende''s victory were really limited.


    Even the king of Yan was two points better than Wende.


    Li Shizhong regained his mind. "Do you want to copy this road when you send your children to the palace to read? Do you want your majesty to take the road of observing the emperor and sun Ding? Your majesty will eat you? "


    "Liu Zhao ha ha ha a smile," Li adult unavoidably will this highness think too simple. "


    "What do you want to do?"


    Liu Zhao said lightly: "what''s urgent. The child is so small, there are more than ten or twenty years to grow up. If Mr. Li can live to that day, he might as well take a look at today''s layout and see what kind of fruit it will bear in more than ten years. "


    Li Shizhong said bluntly: "it''s just that you are in bad luck, or you are in an invincible position."


    "No one is really invincible. Mr. Li doesn''t have to look up at me or underestimate me. You do this for your highness, and I accept your love. If you are willing to send your grandson to the palace as a companion, your highness will be very happy. "Li Shizhong: "Oh! No! All the Li family''s children and grandchildren are stupid and do not deserve to go to the palace to be a companion


    He refused Liu Zhao''s proposal without hesitation.


    He did not want to conspire with Liu Zhao.


    They can only cooperate and cannot be trusted. It is also impossible to entrust their lives to each other.


    If a wolf is ambitious, be careful to set yourself on fire.


    Liu Zhao knew that Li Shizhong would not say anything nice to him, and he didn''t mind.


    He said, "Mr. Li is too modest. It doesn''t matter if you don''t want to send your grandson to the palace as a companion. But Mr. Li''s younger brother is of first-class knowledge. Can he go to the academy to teach


    "The Academy run by Madame Zhao?" Li Shizhong''s words are undisguised contempt.


    Liu Zhao nodded, "it is the Academy run by my wife."


    Li Shizhong said insincerely, "thank you for looking up to your younger brother. I''ll send him a letter some other day to ask for his opinion."


    "I hope to hear from Mr. Li."


    Oh!


    Li Shi Zhong had a sense of anger and deep fear.


    He thought that the king of Zhao was defeated by the palace change, but he didn''t expect that the king of Zhao was doomed to be defeated.


    I don''t know that after the king of Zhao learned the truth, the coffin still could not be covered.


    Li Shizhong''s tone was cold, "if your highness doesn''t have anything else, I''m going to leave."


    "Lord Li is not satisfied with my highness?" Liu Zhao looked at each other with a smile.


    Li Shizhong laughed, "Your Highness is laughing. You and I have worked together for many times and are familiar with each other. How can we be dissatisfied. Your highness, don''t be too careful. "


    Liu Zhao said with a clear smile, "it''s Mr. Li who has a lot of heart. You suspect that my highness is calculating you, don''t you? "


    Li Shizhong was silent and serious.


    Liu Zhao took up his tea cup, moved his mouth, and laughed, "you are right to guard against your highness. My highness is indeed calculating you."


    "You?"


    Li Shizhong originally wanted to question him. As soon as he spoke, he immediately calmed down.


    He said with a smile, "Your Highness, what''s worth calculating?"


    Liu Zhao looked at each other as if he was evaluating, "Lord Li has always stepped on many boats. If something goes wrong, you can go back all over your body.


    As in those years, empress Cui of Ruizhen is gone, Prince Renxuan is gone, others are dead and exiled. Only you don''t move like a mountain, and you still have your place in the court.


    Even the late emperor trusted you and gave you the honor of writing the imperial edict. Now, Mr. Li wants to do the same thing again, stepping on many boats.


    But my highness hates people who step on many boats. Mr. Li, tell me, what should I do? "


    Li Shizhong had a gloomy face, "does your highness want to turn over?"


    Liu Zhao shook his head slightly, "you misunderstood. My highness wants to cut off your legs, so that you can no longer step on more than one boat. "


    Bang!


    Li Shizhong directly raised the case table, stood up and pointed to Liu Zhao, "what have you done?"


    Tea splashed at Liu Zhao''s feet.


    As if he had not seen it, he laughed, "my highness has done nothing."


    "Do you think I will believe you? Liu Zhao, wait for me. "


    Li Shizhong left the teahouse in a hurry.


    Liu zhaonu nuzui, and then the hidden secret guard quietly followed Li Shizhong.


    Lin Shuping came in from the outside, "Your Highness, everything is ready. Is your highness going to see the man


    Liu Zhao dusted the dust on his body, "go ahead and lead the way."


    ¡­¡­


    The next door is a three in house.


    People who go to and fro in idle houses seldom pay attention to this house which is closed all the year round and can not see people.


    This is a house that clearly exists and looks good, but the sense of existence is surprisingly low.


    If there are people who understand Fengshui decoration, they will understand that this is the use of people''s visual illusion.


    Liu Zhao went directly from the backyard of idle people, through the back door, to the house next door.


    It turned out that the house next door to idle people had been bought by Liu Zhao a long time ago, but registered under other people''s names.


    Even Gu Jiu doesn''t know about it.


    Lin Shuping led the way in front of him, crossed the corridor, and finally came to a quiet room.


    "Your Highness, the man is in it." With that, open the door.


    Liu Zhao stepped up and walked into the quiet room.


    In the quiet room, a man with his hands behind his back and his head back to the door was enjoying several paintings hanging on the wall.


    "Duke Chen is fond of elegance." Liu Zhao chuckled softly.


    The man turned around, his eyes and eyebrows were wide, and he was clearly Chen Dachang, the first person to be used by the emperor.


    Isn''t this man dead?


    In most people''s minds, at least, this man is dead.


    In accordance with the Royal practice, those who served the former Emperor, regardless of how respectable they were in the past, would either die or go to guard the imperial mausoleum.After the death of the first emperor, Chen Dachang disappeared. The world also chose to forget this person.


    There are also rumors in private that Chen Dachang was buried with the late emperor, some people said that emperor Wende had granted him death, and others said that Chen Dachang escaped from the palace and went overseas.


    In fact, Chen Dachang lived in a town on the outskirts of Beijing these years.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 579

    "It''s not easy to meet Mr. Chen."


    Liu Zhao seemed to be joking and solemn.


    Chen Dachang said disapprovingly: "our family is just a dead man in the eyes of the world. Your highness, why do you insist on meeting a dead man


    Liu Zhao laughed. After laughing, he didn''t give the other party any leeway. He directly asked, "why did Duke Chen come to see my highness today?"


    Chen Dachang laughed and sat down casually on the chair. He also motioned to Liu Zhao to sit down and talk.


    Liu Zhao sat directly on the throne and looked at each other with a smile.


    Before meeting Chen Dachang, Liu Zhao was still a little anxious. He didn''t worry when he saw people.


    Chen Dachang see Liu Zhao is not anxious, can not help but pick eyebrows, "if not your highness sent people to pester, how can we agree to meet this time."


    "Your Highness, Mr. Liu, is wrong. Do you know how well Mr. Chen lives in the suburb


    Chen Dachang raised his eyelids, "drag your Highness''s blessing, and live comfortably."


    Liu Zhao picked up the teacup and fiddled with the tea froth with the lid. "Did Duke Chen ever want to leave the capital?"


    "Is your highness afraid?" Chen Dachang asked with a smile.


    Liu Zhao shallow drink a cup of tea, "father-in-law looked at my highness, like a person afraid of things?"


    Chen Dachang narrowed his eyes and waited for Liu Zhao''s words.


    Liu Zhao laughed and said, "I haven''t seen you for two years. My father-in-law is much older."


    Chen Dachang mouth moved, still silent.


    "Once upon a time, the powerful father-in-law Chen took off his job and hid in Zhuangzi in the suburbs of Beijing to provide for the aged. Although the days were leisure, they were hard. How can those who have tasted the taste of power and those who are used to being busy can get used to the life of doing nothing all day long. "


    Chen Dachang narrowed his eyes. "What does your highness want to say?"


    Liu Zhao said with a clear smile, "Duke Chen, my highness wants to make a deal with you. Are you willing?"


    Chen Dachang hehe laughed, "if we remember correctly, the transaction between you and me has already ended two years ago. Your highness, do not be greedy. "


    Liu Zhao sneered, without any cover up, he said: "my father-in-law thinks too much. My highness is not interested in your palace secrets. So you don''t have to worry about my highness asking you about the harem. "


    Chen Dachang in the heart doubt, facial expression does not show, "since your highness does not rare our house that a bit of secret, today when did not see it."


    "My father-in-law is in a hurry. My highness only said that he was not interested in Gong Wei Mi Xin, but he did not say that he was not interested in other things. "


    Seeing Chen Dachang''s face shocked, Liu Zhao grinned badly.


    What does Chen Dachang want to know


    "Father in law doesn''t ask for conditions."


    Chen Dachang smiles, "Your Highness might as well finish saying it once, so as not to guess."


    Liu Zhao laughed, "Duke Chen is happy all day. In this case, my highness will not sell the matter. Does Duke Chen want to leave the capital and go to the south of the Yangtze River? "


    Chen Dachang raised his eyebrows and waited for Liu Zhao''s words.


    Liu Zhao said without expression: "my wife''s industry in the south of the Yangtze River has not been progressing smoothly. On the one hand, the strong dragon does not suppress the local tyrants; on the other hand, the ability of the people sent to the south of the Yangtze River is not enough to suppress the local tyrants.


    However, in recent years, and for a long time to come, my wife''s focus has been on the capital, and I can''t spare any energy or send personnel to the south of the Yangtze River.


    Mr. Chen is different. In his way, the local snakes in the south of the Yangtze River are all small fish and shrimps. Is Mr. Chen interested in going to the south of the Yangtze River to show his expertise? "


    Chen Dachang was surprised that Liu Zhao wanted him to go to Jiangnan to take care of Gu Jiu''s industry.


    "Does Madame know about it?" Chen Dachang asked quietly.


    Liu Zhao''s heart a smile, he knew, Chen Dachang moved.


    Can you stay calm?


    For those who are used to being busy in power, idleness is the greatest suffering.


    Going to the south of the Yangtze River, although not mixed with officialdom, but the shopping mall is also very interesting.


    Look at Deng Cunli, how miserable he was in those days, but now he has a lot of scenery.


    It is estimated that he may not agree to give Deng Cunli a eunuch.


    It''s not easy to hang out in the palace.


    The power in the palace seems very attractive, but it is actually between life and death.


    It is rare that people like him who have served the former Emperor can survive after the death of the former Emperor.


    At the end of the day, Liu Zhao would not have survived without his help. Maybe he died on the day when the emperor passed away.


    After all, he knew too much about the late emperor.


    In order to prevent the leakage of information and damage the reputation of the former Emperor and the royal family, usually, the heir to the throne would choose to kill the people around the former Emperor.


    Liu Zhao said definitely: "as long as Duke Chen nods, my highness can guarantee that you will go to the south of the Yangtze River to preside over the industry in the south of the Yangtze River. How about it? "


    Chen Dachang did not answer in a hurry, "why our family?""Don''t you want to? The capital is not a place to stay for a long time. Perhaps your majesty will think of you one day. Do you think your majesty wants you to die or to live? "


    Chen Dachang hehe sneered, "if your majesty thinks of our family, can your highness stay out of it? Can the old man Chang''en let go of such a good opportunity? "


    Liu Zhao didn''t care at all. He said in a loud voice, "what if your highness can''t stay away from the matter? My highness is the eldest son of the emperor. Will your majesty grant me death because of you? It''s a big deal to reprimand and shut down the Zongzheng temple for a few days. You can come out in half a year. You should eat and drink. In contrast, father-in-law, you can''t rely on me like this, life and death are in the front line


    Chen Dachang''s face was green with anger. How could there be such a bold and shameless person in the world? He is worthy of being the son of emperor Wende. He is really in the same line.


    "So your highness is sure that Madame Zhao will accept us?"


    "As long as you nod your head, someone will do the follow-up work for you."


    Chen Dachang did not hesitate, "what conditions?"


    Liu Zhao laughed, "Duke Chen is really good. Don''t worry, my highness will not embarrass you. My highness wants to know the list of secret lines hidden in Li Shi Zhong, as well as the list of personnel left by Empress Ruizhen Cui. "


    Chen Dachang snorted, "Your Highness finally can''t help it. Do you want to start with Li Shizhong?"


    Liu Zhao glanced at Chen Dachang contemptuously. "What your highness wants to do, don''t worry about it."


    After drinking tea and moistening his lips, Chen Dachang said decisively, "I can give you a list of the secret lines hidden in Mr. Li. As for the people left by Ruizhen empress Cui, almost all of them are dead. What''s the use of coming here? "


    "Dead? It''s not right. According to my highness, after Fang Shao''s death, those people just scattered and hid, and they didn''t die. "


    Chen Dachang said lightly: "they are all small fish and shrimps, and they can''t turn up big waves. What does your highness want from this list? "


    Liu Zhao said with a smile, "what''s your Highness''s intention? It''s not Mr. Chen''s responsibility. You just give me the list, and it would be better if you knew where they were hiding. "


    Chen Dachang raised his eyelids and said, "since your highness insists, we will write down the list from memory. But we don''t know where they are hiding. To find them, your Highness has to take great care. "


    "No problem, as long as there is a list. In addition, after Mr. Chen went to the south of the Yangtze River, your nephew, according to his Highness''s will, will stay in the capital to take care of your old man''s farm. This is very good. "


    Chen Dachang''s eyes flashed a cold light, the whole person was tense instantly, "Your Highness wants to use my nephew as a hostage?"


    Liu Zhao nodded and freely admitted, "this is a matter of course. Without any restraint, why should my highness give you care of the huge industry in the south of the Yangtze River? You are not my highness, and the trust between you and me is not as good as that of a stranger. "


    Chen Dachang was surprised by Liu Zhao''s frankness and shamelessness.


    "If we don''t agree, what will your highness do?"


    "Then you can die."


    Liu Zhao did not hide his intention to kill.


    Useless people, keep only waste food. If you die, you''ll be done.


    Chen Dachang''s heart beat faster. He had no doubt that Liu Zhao would kill him if necessary.


    Ants still steal life, let alone human beings.


    And he''s past the time when he''s not afraid to die. Today''s Chen Dachang, like countless ordinary people, is extremely greedy for the taste of living.


    Who wants to die?


    Chen Dachang gnawed his teeth and cursed Liu Zhao''s ancestors for eight generations.


    The family surnamed Liu doesn''t have a good thing.


    Liu Zhao is waiting for Chen Dachang to make a decision.


    Chen Dachang sneered, "where is my nephew?"


    "Don''t worry. He''s in Chuang Tzu, and nobody''s touching him."


    Chen Dachang is a nephew.


    His name is nephew, but in fact, he is raised by his own son.


    Everyone has people who care. For Chen Dachang, his nephew is the one he cares about most.


    Chen Dachang took a deep breath, "Your Highness is really shameless."


    Liu Zhao ha ha ha a smile, very is the thump, each other


    Chen Dachang gnashing his teeth, spit out a word from the teeth, "it seems that we have no choice today, we can only agree to the conditions of your highness."


    Liu Zhao said casually, "you can choose to die. Your nephew will surely live after you die. "


    "Don''t bully people too much."


    Shameless!


    Chen Dachang knew that Liu Zhao had saved his life and had no good intentions from the beginning.


    Liu Zhao raised her eyebrows, sneered and clapped her hands.


    Then Lin Shuping pushed the door in and put the four treasures of the study in front of Chen Dachang.


    After taking a deep breath, Chen Dachang restrained the impulse of throwing ink and brush on Liu Zhao''s face.


    Liu Zhao did not understand each other at all, and directly urged him: "Duke Chen, please!"


    Chen Dachang closed his eyes and opened them abruptly. "Your Highness is not afraid that I will go to the south of the Yangtze River and harm the property of Madame Zhao?"Liu Zhao firmly said: "you won''t! Not only will you not, you will be willing to take care of your wife''s property. "


    Fart!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 580

    Li Shizhong rushed home and found a false alarm.


    After relieved, my heart was burning with anger.


    Liu Zhao, a shameless man, even teased him with lies.


    Li Shizhong''s face was distorted.


    No!


    What does Liu Zhao do to do such superfluous things?


    Li Shi center head uneasy, quickly called his confidant, carefully ordered.


    I was ordered to go out of the house.


    But I don''t know, there is a tail behind me.


    Chen Dachang left the capital in a donkey cart.


    When he came, he went to the east gate.


    When he left the capital, he chose to go to the south gate.


    Once out of the south gate, it is Xinmin county.


    This place is not what it used to be.


    Just the neat rows of houses, so large houses, has been shocking.


    So many houses, how many people must live in!


    Not to mention the streets, people come and go.


    As soon as he got out of the gate, people and cars on the official road were full of people. He thought he had arrived at the market.


    Thanks to the width of the road and the maintenance of order, cars and horses walk in the middle and pedestrians walk on both sides, which finally leads to smooth passage.


    The driver was a dumb old servant.


    Chen Dachang said to him, "go to the headquarters of Sihai commercial bank."


    Since Liu Zhao agreed to go to the south of the Yangtze River, I met Deng Cunli, the first person in Gu Jiu''s name.


    Chen Dachang and Deng Cunli are really enemies.


    There was no significant difference in their ages. They entered the palace at about the same time. They both studied in the study.


    After coming out from the inner study, both of them were relatively smooth and promoted all the way.


    Only later, Deng Cunli offended the nobles in the palace. Deng Cunli was naturally out of power.


    In contrast, Chen Dachang walked on thin ice all the way. Although he met with danger repeatedly, he was saved from danger.


    Finally, he got the attention of the late emperor, from the constant service, all the way to achieve the internal service supervision.


    Compared with Deng Cunli''s frustration, he was very proud.


    The two old friends are going to meet today.


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Jiu is waiting for Liu Zhao to come back.


    When she met, she said, "Your Majesty wants to open a school in the palace and let your brother-in-law study in the palace. Do you know that? "


    Liu Zhao nodded, "I heard about it when I came back."


    He didn''t want to reveal that from the beginning, it was he who planned to make it happen.


    Gu Jiu''s face was heavy. "What does your majesty think and why do you want to open a school in the palace? Are you planning for the young princes who will be born in the future


    Liu Zhao comforted: "don''t worry about the intention of my father to open the school. It''s not a bad thing for Yu Ge''er to go to the palace for enlightenment. "


    Gu Jiu''s face was irritable, "Yu Ge''er is so small that he can''t speak clearly. I''m afraid that he will suffer losses in the palace and be bullied. Children bully children, never know how to be merciful. "


    Liu Zhao laughed, "you are worried that Yu Ge''er will be bullied. It''s simple. Leave it to me. "


    Gu Jiu looks at him suspiciously, "what do you want to do?"


    Liu Zhao kisses her, "of course, it''s to teach Yu Ge Er''s Kung Fu."


    "He''s so young." Gu Jiu disagrees.


    "He''s a grandson." Liu Zhao solemnly said: "ordinary people''s demands will only hurt him. Three years old. "


    "He is only two and a half years old." Gu Jiu make complaints about it.


    False year is really a trap.


    "I said he was three years old."


    Gu Jiubai glanced at Liu Zhao, "what do you think about accompanying reading?"


    Liu Zhao thought, "you can pick people from Pei family, and you can choose one from your family."


    Gu Jiu shakes his head, "my mother''s home does not have the suitable child to do accompaniment reading."


    Liu Zhao said: "there is no Gu Fu, isn''t there Hou Fu? If you ask the Marquis, would you like to send your child to the palace as a companion


    Gu nine light frown, "Hou Fu over there, only three cousin''s child age suitable. But the third cousin is from the second room. I''m afraid this will lead to the contradiction between the big house and the second room


    "Think again." Liu Zhao was not reluctant.


    Gu Jiu is also hesitant.


    Liu Zhaoze takes Yu Ge''er, who steals snacks, to the school yard to strengthen his body.


    Mother Fang was so worried that she was dying.


    "I''m so young. I can''t force myself to learn kung fu. What if I hurt my muscles and bones? "


    This meeting, Gu Jiu in turn comforted mother Fang, "Mammy, don''t worry, your Highness has discretion, won''t hurt your brother."


    After thinking about it, she wrote down two prescriptions, which were used to bathe Yu Ge''er in medicine and to make bones and muscles.


    Write the prescription, give it to Qingmei and ask her to fill it.


    Mother Fang sighed: "in a twinkling of an eye, green plum will be married."


    Green plum agreed to escort Zhao San''s marriage proposal.


    The wedding date is set in March.


    Gu Jiu plans to stay in Qingmei until February, and then let her go home for marriage.Qingmei went to the private storehouse to prepare the medicine first. There were two kinds of medicinal materials that were not in the warehouse. She went to the public middle school storehouse to fill the medicine.


    Unexpectedly, to the Gongzhong warehouse, a look at the red apricot next to the second lady was also in.


    Red apricot, with her head on her head and her pink coat on her face, was so arrogant that she instructed the woman in the storehouse to pick up the medicine according to the prescription.


    "Isn''t this aunt Hongxing? All of them are aunts. How can they still work as servant girls? " Green plum directly sneer way.


    Hongxing Weidun, looking back at the green plum, like a cockfight, instantly entered the fighting state.


    "Ha, it''s sister Qingmei. Sister Qingmei is combing the girl''s hair, and I don''t know how many years to comb. Tut Tut, the eldest lady is really cruel. She wants to let sister Qingmei be an old girl all her life. "


    Green plum ha ha ha smile, "it seems that after you have become an aunt, the news is not very clever indeed. On the eighth day of March, when I get married, I remember to have a wedding banquet. "


    "Happy, happy wine?" Red apricot''s sarcastic smile froze on her face.


    She was promoted as aunt, just put a table of wine, but not wedding.


    What is wedding reception?


    A serious marriage is a wedding reception.


    The storehouse woman was fed up with the red apricot ordering, and was happy to see the red apricot eat shriveled.


    Before greengage opened her mouth, they began to talk.


    "Aunt Hongxing doesn''t know yet. The eldest lady is the master and betroths the girl of green plum to Zhao''s guard. Zhao''s bodyguard is an official of five grades. She is a wife of five grade officials when she is married


    "I''ll have to change my address to Mrs. Zhao when I see her later."


    "Green plum, are you here to get the medicine for the eldest lady?"


    "I''ll pick out the herbs for the eldest lady, and make sure to choose the best ones."


    "What?" Hongxing couldn''t believe it, pointing to green plum, "can you be an official wife by her? What''s the joke of being an official wife? It''s almost like being a concubine. "


    "You are my concubine. Your whole family is a concubine." "You want to be a concubine, don''t pull me up. Not only me, but also Qingzhu, Xiaocui, and Wang Yi, as well as Qin and chess players, will be upright maids, and make slaves call their maids. "


    "Dream!" Red apricot rose red face, "with you, is the head of the woman, make the slave call maid, I bah!"


    "Green plum girl, don''t talk nonsense with her. She is jealous of you


    "Who said I was jealous? Who said that? " Red apricot out of anger, roll up the sleeve to start.


    The storehouse woman gave a bluff and retreated one after another.


    "On the eighth day of March, remember to have a wedding reception. Don''t worry about the present. My wife has prepared a dowry for me. I don''t need your dowry. "


    "You, you Don''t be too proud. "


    Red apricot pointed to the green plum and was too angry to speak. Take the medicine bag, turn around and go.


    She galloped all the way back to the second room.


    Seeing the second lady Ouyang Fu, she was pale.


    Ouyang Fu frowned, "I told you to get the medicine. I''m afraid of you. What''s going on? "


    Red apricot bowed her head and said cautiously, "I met my sister Qingmei in the warehouse. I heard that sister Qingmei was betrothed to Zhao''s bodyguard and wanted to be an official wife. The wedding date is set on the eighth day of March. Is it true, madam


    Ouyang Fu said, "Oh, my wife has heard about it."


    "Really?" The red apricot murmured to herself.


    Ouyang Fu stares at her, "why, envy each other?"


    "Of course the maid would not envy her. That is, that is, green plum is also a maid, or a family born son, how can she be an official wife. It''s out of order. "


    Ouyang Fu laughed and said in a light voice: "the first lady said it was the rules, which was the rules."


    Red apricot turned pale.


    Ouyang Fu also said: "Zhao''s guard is a military general, not a civilian official. He doesn''t pay so much attention to getting married and having children. What''s more, it''s more than enough to be a Wupin general''s wife. There are so many official girls who can''t compare with a green plum finger in terms of talent. "


    The red apricot was too excited to speak.


    Ouyang Fu looked at her appearance, and there was anything else she didn''t understand.


    "If you regret it, it''s too late. At the beginning, my wife asked if you would like to serve your highness, but you did not hesitate at all. What''s more, even if you''re still innocent, my wife doesn''t have the ability to ask you to marry a five grade military general to be an official wife. "


    "I have no regrets." Hongxing was afraid that Ouyang Fu might suspect her, so she apologized in a hurry.


    Ouyang Fu sighed, "Your Highness is greedy for freshness and wronged you."


    Hongxing was promoted to be aunt, but she was only favored by the second prince for two nights. Months had passed since those two nights, and she had not been able to conceive successfully.


    Two years later, the Queen''s son.


    Compared with those people, Hongxing has no advantage except Ouyang Fu. Falling out of favor is inevitable.


    Red apricot was very proud to be carried as aunt.Several ladies in the palace are jealous. If you don''t mention the eldest lady, you don''t mention the fourth lady, Xiao qin''er, and you never mention any servant girl.


    Red apricot was carried for aunt, in the servant girl inside attracted a good burst of envy.


    Even if there is no second prince''s favor, can get the envy of others, also let Hongxing get a great sense of satisfaction.


    However, when zhiqingmei wants to marry Zhao Baowei as an official wife, Hongxing is out of balance.


    What kind of satisfaction, compared with green plum, she is a fart!


    Qingmei was born from a family servant to an official''s wife. I''m afraid all the servants in the palace would envy her and step on the apricot.


    Hongxing hides in the room and cries secretly.


    Why did she not have the good life of green plum.


    Why is my wife not as capable as the eldest lady.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 581

    After the first month, Yu Ge''er will enter the palace to study.


    Before dawn, the sleeping Yu Ge''er was caught by Liu Zhao from the bed.


    Liu Zhao wanted to go to the imperial court, so he took the initiative to bring his brother-in-law into the palace.


    Gu Jiuxin is very stuffed.


    "You are one hour behind you in class. Can you make him sleep more? I''ll take him to the palace myself


    "No! You lie down and sleep more. Yu Ge''er is a child. He can''t sleep in. "


    Yu elder brother son is sleepy, sits on the bed stupidly.


    He heard his parents'' conversation.


    He glanced at Liu Zhao.


    Is it biological?


    You''re the stepfather.


    Liu zhaogen didn''t give Yu Ge''er time to oppose, so he went to wash.


    Yu Ge''er used to like to cry, especially in the month of confinement. He cried all day long, and the whole palace could hear his cry.


    But after two years old, Yu Ge''er seldom cried.


    Fall down, their own silent climb up, pat the knees and palms, what to do.


    Liu Zhao held him to teach martial arts, but he didn''t cry.


    Oh, my God!


    How sensible!


    The key is to understand too early.


    A sensible child is more and more loved.


    Mother Fang is the most distressed.


    Get up early, while wiping tears, while packing for Yu Ge''er.


    "My brother is so young, I have to go to the palace every day like an adult. It''s hard for my brother. "


    Mother Fang put many snacks in the bamboo basket.


    Yu Ge''er doesn''t like to cry, but he still likes to eat snacks. His face is full of flesh and looks simple and lovely.


    Gu Jiu sits on the bed, a little at a loss.


    Who is she? Where can I find her? What should she do?


    There seems to be nothing to do with her mother-in-law.


    Then lie back and go back to sleep.


    She never got up so early.


    It''s too early.


    It''s too unkind for a child of two or three to get up at four or five in the morning.


    Gu Jiu yawned. She always wakes up naturally and her brother-in-law is the same as her.


    She was also very distressed to think of Yu Ge''er''s meat dumpling and to get up early every day like Liu Zhao.


    She got out of bed in a robe.


    The first day of my son''s reading, she should send it.


    Otherwise, she would be a stepmother.


    Yu Ge''er finished washing, changed his new clothes and was still sleepy.


    Eyes open and close, head a little bit.


    Gu Jiu picked him up. "Sleepy?"


    Yu elder brother son rubs the eye, "the son wants to sleep."


    "I''ll sleep on the carriage. We won''t get up so early tomorrow. "


    Liu Zhao: Get up at this time tomorrow.


    Yu Ge''er continued to rub his eyes, "my son doesn''t want to read."


    "Children need to read."


    Gu Jiu is still very firm on this point.


    Yu Ge''er yawned, "don''t want to go to the palace to read."


    Gu Jiu kneaded his small cheek, "your emperor''s father speaks from himself, everyone wants to listen."


    Yu Ge''er opened a pair of hazy eyes, "can''t emperor grandfather listen to his son?"


    Ha ha ha


    Liu Zhao bared his teeth and laughed.


    He is his son with ambition.


    Gu Jiubai took a look at Liu Zhao, and then said with Yu Ge''er: "no!"


    "Why?" Yu Ge''er asked innocently.


    Gu Jiu solemnly said: "because that is the emperor, is the emperor''s grandfather. In the world, the emperor is the biggest. "


    Yu elder brother son oh one, "son still studies."


    There is no love in one''s face.


    Young, why so many ideas.


    Gu Jiu couldn''t laugh or cry, touching his head, "don''t worry. Reading can learn knowledge. It''s fun. "


    Yu Ge''er obviously didn''t believe it.


    So early to get up to read, obviously reading is not a fun thing.


    At the moment, only the cream bag can soothe the little heart of Yu Ge''er.


    For the sake of Yu Ge''er, green bamboo also gets up early in the morning to make a big cream bag.


    Wrap it with oil paper and put it in the basket. "If brother is hungry, take one."


    "Eat now," said Yu Ge''er


    "Eat in the carriage, and be careful that the wind blows into your mouth."


    "It''s not early. I''ll take him into the Palace first."


    Liu Zhao, the fourth prince, mentioned Yu Ge''er and walked outside.


    Yu Ge''er stretched out his hand, pitifully.


    Liu Yi also took his son to study in the palace before dawn.


    The two brothers met at the door, called out, and got into the carriage.


    In February, it was still cold.It''s very cold in the morning.


    Riding to court is pure sickness.


    For example, Liu Yan, the third prince who was very ill.


    Liu Zhao took his son to hide in the carriage and blocked the cold wind outside.


    Liu zhaoqu pointed out that he played on his son''s head.


    Yu Ge''er, who is eating a big bag of fragrant cream, secretly whitens his eyes and continues to eat.


    "Your mother says you eat too fat, and you don''t know how to control yourself?"


    "My mother said that my son is growing up and should eat more."


    Liu Zhao grinned, "good and bad are all your mother said."


    Yuge''er takes a bite of cream. How beautiful! Can''t help but show a satisfied smile.


    "Is it so delicious?"


    Liu Zhao didn''t like sweetness. After tasting cream once, he lost the second time.


    Yu Ge''er turns his basket. In addition to the four treasures of the study, he changes clothes and money bags, which are food.


    He took out the second big bag of cream from a pile of snacks and handed it to Liu Zhao, "eat it!"


    Liu Zhao knocked on the head of Yu Ge''er, "call dad."


    "Dad, eat it."


    Yu Ge''er stretched out his hand, his eyes were very reluctant. I want to share my own snacks.


    If the person in front of him is not his father, he doesn''t care.


    Hum! Hum!


    Looking at Yu Ge''er''s face reluctant to give up, Liu Zhao laughed, "your mother is really right, you are a foodie."


    Yu Ge''er said solemnly: "eating is nature."


    "Good boy, you know your nature at such a young age."


    "My mother taught me. Mother said, born, the first, the first desire is to eat. Eating is a lifelong pursuit. "


    Liu Zhao rubbed his eyebrows. "What kind of mess did your mother teach you?"


    "My mother taught me well."


    Yu Ge''er refutes, no doubt.


    Son of a bitch, I''m young. I have a lot of ideas.


    In the carriage of the fourth prince, there was another situation.


    Liu Yi, the fourth prince, is telling his son Liu Zheng.


    ¡°¡­¡­ After entering the palace, remember to look at everything and don''t make trouble for Laozi. Read well and never be rude to your master. I remember to go to Weiyang palace every day, and to the CI Ning palace


    Liu Zheng asked, "do you want to take your brother with you?"


    Fourth Prince Liu Yi hesitated for a moment, "take him. You are a brother. You should set an example. In short, don''t disgrace me. "


    Liu Zheng moved his little butt and couldn''t sit still.


    He is afraid of his father.


    He Lao Tzu usually looks at the gentleness, moves the hand, has not been soft at all.


    Liu Zheng has been beaten for two years.


    Nowadays, there is no saying that children can''t be beaten.


    On the contrary, everyone believes in the filial piety of sticks.


    If you don''t fight, you can''t make a success.


    Good fight, bad fight.


    On rainy days, when you''re free, you can beat the kids.


    No matter small family, high family, or royal family, they all believe in this educational concept.


    Born in the royal family, even more powerful.


    Since Liu Zhao, not a few brothers have not been whipped by Emperor Wende.


    No one was spared.


    Now that Liu Zhao and Liu Yi are both fathers, they naturally want to carry forward the tradition of filial piety with sticks.


    Liu Zheng and Liu Yu, both of them, were beaten up.


    Get to the palace.


    Yu Ge''er finished a big cream bag, took out the thermos cup from the basket, and drank a mouthful.


    The thermos cup is made of ceramic. It is long and can hold a large glass of water.


    The outside is covered with a bamboo woven shell of just the right size. It''s strong and doesn''t need to be damaged.


    Also specially made the size of the appropriate wooden plug, a plug on the top of the cup, you do not have to worry about the cup water leakage.


    In order to study for Yu Ge''er, Gu Jiu made the first rough thermal insulation Cup in this era.


    In fact, there is not much heat preservation, but it is also more beautiful, convenient and hygienic than the traditional water bag.


    The most important thing is hygiene.


    Seeing that she was about to enter the palace, Liu Zhao finally remembered her responsibility as a father and told her brother Yu, "I don''t want you to be the first in everything, but don''t be the last one. Read well. If you are scolded by the master all day for not learning and studying hard, you will be punished when you go back. "


    Yu elder brother''s son is young, light frown, appear very sad.


    "Is it a shame to be the last one?"


    "What do you say?"


    Yu Ge''er grabs his head, "that son tries to work hard."


    Liu Zhao said with a smile, "read well."


    "Oh


    Yu Ge''er was unable to love him. When he got out of the carriage, he was sent to the school.


    From today on, Yu Ge''er''s hard pressed learning career began.


    ¡­¡­Gu Jiu has no mind to do things all day.


    The first day of his son''s study, he was always worried that he could not adapt to being bullied and scolded by his master. Even worried that he didn''t have lunch.


    Mother Fang is more than Gu Jiu. She goes to the Buddhist temple to pray for her brother Yu.


    Gu Jiu flipped through the account book and couldn''t see it at all.


    This is her favorite ledger.


    Only when I became a mother did I know that the road of raising children was an endless road.


    As long as you live one day, you have to worry about your child.


    Gu Jiu simply put the account book aside, planning to pass the time with storybook novels.


    "Would you like to go out, madam?" Green plum waited on one side and asked while doing needlework.


    Gu Jiu shakes his head, "it''s very cold, don''t go out."


    It''s windy in February.


    The wind whines, chilly.


    "Don''t worry about your brother-in-law, madam. He is so smart and has a companion reading beside him. He can certainly cope with it."


    Yu Ge''er has two accompanying readers, one from Pei''s family and the other from Hou''s family.


    At the beginning, Gu Jiu hesitated and worried about reading with him, which caused the feud between the two rooms of Hou''s house.


    But unexpectedly, she sent someone to the Houfu to mention it, and the Houfu readily agreed to send the children to accompany him. I don''t worry about the conflict between the big room and the second room.


    Since Hou Fu is not worried, Gu Jiu naturally does not worry.


    The two accompanying readings have been settled.


    Xiaocui''s face was wrinkled by the cold wind, but it didn''t hinder her to get excited about big gossip.


    "Madam, big news, the third lady is making rules for Cai Baolin."


    The third wife, Cui''s family, and the third prince fill in the house.


    Cai Baolin, the original match of the third prince. Because of the case of Cai family, he was demoted to Baolin.


    Fill in the room and make rules for the original staff. Tut, it''s just out of the first month to do something!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 582

    Cai''s family was standing in the corridor.


    It''s still cold in the capital in February.


    Anyway, Gu Jiu is not willing to go out this month. The wind blows on his face like a knife.


    Cai''s heel moved for a while, cold and stiff. There is also a breath of warm air.


    The servant girl accompanies her, is very angry.


    Cai swept the servant girl''s eyes and motioned that she should not have trouble.


    Now she is a fart.


    Her mother''s family was gone, but her husband''s kindness did not drive her out.


    It''s just rules. She can stand it.


    Compared with the married sisters of her mother''s family, she was in the best position.


    Because Cai''s family was forced into exile, her sisters were either laid off by her husband''s family, sent to the Grange to be guarded, or accompanied by qingdeng Gufo all her life.


    Just think about it, it''s hopeless.


    Only she can live a normal life.


    From dawn began to make rules, until noon, a person came out of the room, "Baolin go back, madam is tired, no time to see you."


    Cai''s face was calm, "I''ll come back tomorrow to greet my wife."


    Regardless of others'' ridicule, she walked out of the courtyard rigidly with a rocker supported by a servant girl.


    This upper room, originally her territory, now lives in another woman.


    Cai lowered her head to cover up the resentment in her eyes.


    Back to their own small cross courtyard, maid rushed to call hot water, give her feet scrub.


    While serving Cai, the servant girl cried and said, "that Cui family is really too much. How can you learn from Baolin like this. You can''t go on like this. You must tell your highness. "


    Cai asked calmly, "is it useful to tell him? He has to rely on the Cui family, how can he be willing to aggrieve the Cui family. As for me, the death of a man who didn''t belong to his mother''s family after committing an official offence is just in his favor. "


    The servant girl wailed and cried, "Your Highness is really too chilling. How can he treat Baolin like this for many years


    Chua''s sneer, "just couple love, where can be compared to the gain and loss of interests. I didn''t give birth to a man or a woman. It''s kind of him to allow me to stay in the palace. "


    "At this time, Baolin is still speaking for his highness."


    "Otherwise?"


    The servant girl couldn''t help crying.


    She cried for Cai''s family as well as for herself.


    The master has no good end, the servant will only be more miserable.


    "Will it be like this in the future? Is Baolin really willing to make rules in front of Cui every day? "


    Cai''s eyebrows were low and his eyes were smooth. He said in a vague way, "wait a minute."


    ¡­¡­


    Wait until half afternoon, Gu Jiu finally will Yu elder brother son to look forward to come back.


    Mother Fang is a big old woman. She is faster than everyone else. She is the first to rush out and pick up her brother Yu.


    Mother Fang looked at Yu Ge''er carefully and said painfully, "brother has suffered, and he has lost all his weight."


    Poof!


    Yu Ge''er just left a day, how could he lose a circle.


    "Don''t worry, Mammy."


    Yu Ge''er wiped the corner of her eyes for mother Fang.


    Mother Fang was comforted and pressed in her heart.


    Gu Jiuchong beckons.


    Yu Ge''er came down from mother Fang''s arms and walked towards her with a small face.


    Gu Jiu took his hand and said, "let''s go home."


    Yu Ge''er didn''t hold on, and immediately began to smile, full of milk and innocence.


    Gu Jiu touched his head, pinched his face, "what words go back to say."


    Mother and son, hand in hand, walked back to the east yard.


    After washing and gargling, Yu Ge''er changed his clothes, and then he sat on the soft floor


    Gu Jiu asked as easily as possible.


    Yu Ge''er nodded and shook his head.


    Gu Jiu is in a hurry. Is it adaptive or not.


    Knock on his forehead, "talk."


    Yu Ge''er said, "I''m sleepy in the morning. My son can''t understand what the master said. The master is ugly. "


    Gu nine mouth corner a draw, "still have?"


    Yu elder brother son thought for a while, said: "elder brother had a fight, clothes were torn."


    The elder brother in Yu Ge''er''s mouth refers to Liu Zheng, Xiao qin''er''s son.


    "With whom?"


    Yu elder brother son shakes his head, "do not know, ugliness."


    He''s not only a kid, but also a snob.


    Gu Jiu is speechless.


    "Did you greet your grandmother?"


    Yu Ge''er nodded, "at noon, I went to Weiyang palace with my elder brother. The food in the palace is not good. "


    Gu Jiu''s heart is sorrowful.


    Both mother and son dislike the food in the palace the same.


    Obviously, those chefs are top-notch. Why do they always make the food so bad."Do you like reading?" Gu Jiu finally asked the key question.


    Yu Ge''er wiped the corner of his eyes, "don''t like it."


    No hesitation, just dislike.


    Gu Jiu is very eager, as if he has seen his son become a learning slag that day.


    Gu Jiu pointed to himself: Xueba!


    Also pointed to Yu Ge''er: learning slag!


    Tired heart!


    What to do?


    "Has the master assigned any lessons?"


    Yu Ge''er nodded and took out his homework.


    The accompanying reader recorded the homework to be completed today for Yu Ge''er.


    Ten large characters and recitation.


    Gu Jiu rubs eyebrows, from now on, she will have a more task: tutoring homework.


    In my last life, when I saw her parents'' homework on the Internet, I could always make her laugh.


    I didn''t expect that she could not escape the fate of tutoring when she came to ancient times.


    Heart more tired!


    Gu Jiu had no experience and simply said, "do you want to recite it first?"


    Yu Ge''er nodded, his face was loveless.


    Take out the book, turn to the first page, read it several times, and then try to recite it.


    Gu Jiu thought that this was a double test of soul and body, but he didn''t expect that xuezha''s son would also become a Xueba.


    The stinky boy read it several times and recited the whole text easily.


    Gu Jiu is worried that he will forget tomorrow, so he conducts spot checks in sections.


    Yu Ge''er recites it word for word.


    It happened that Liu Zhao went back to his house.


    As a father, I come back so early today. I''m also worried about my son''s maladjustment.


    Gu Jiu''s face was excited and waved to Liu, "come on, come on, Yu Ge''er is smart. You can recite the text a few times


    Liu Zhao''s eyes lit up, "seriously?"


    Who doesn''t want to have a smart son who can go out and show off.


    Liu Zhao was not immune from vulgarity.


    Gu Jiu handed the book to Liu Zhao, "you come to spot check."


    Homework only requires recitation of the first page, Liu Zhaoxian is a regular spot check of the first page.


    Not bad, not bad, the tone slightly fluctuated, no knot, memory is not smooth. Recite at one breath, the master must be satisfied.


    Liu Zhao had more ideas.


    "Here, let''s go over page two."


    Yu elder brother son secretly rolled a white eye, but did not refuse.


    Gu Jiu is still in the excitement that my son is Xueba. He doesn''t notice the undercurrent between father and son.


    Liu Zhao read the second page with Yu Ge''er.


    After several times, he asked Yu Ge''er, "can you recite it?"


    Yu Ge''er opened his mouth and began to recite, word for word.


    "Yes! Good memory. Do you know all these words? Can you write? If you can recite or write, you can''t even recognize words


    Liu Zhao is not polite at all, and takes away the important task of tutoring his son''s homework directly from Gu Jiu.


    Gu Jiu: Ha ha ha ha.


    When the time for a cup of tea passed, I suddenly heard Liu Zhao''s roar, "is this the word? Can you call this a word? This is shit! Rewrite it for Laozi. "


    Yu Ge''er is wronged.


    Lu Zhao''s face was red and his neck was thick.


    The filial piety of a father and his son turns into a flying dog.


    The father and son started an hour long tug of war on whether they wrote dog excrement or characters.


    Gu Jiu sees that Yu Ge''er is really hard-working, sleepy and hungry. He has to get up early tomorrow and is distressed.


    "You talk a lot," he said. He was just reading on his first day. It''s good to write like this. You can go to my side. "


    Liu Zhao was furious, "Stinky boy, I''ll forgive you today. I''ll write it in a piece of dog dung tomorrow. I''ll smoke you. "


    "Who are you smoking?" Gu Jiu is angry. Her son is a bully. Can Liu Zhao be reasonable.


    Liu Zhao snorted, "I won''t have dinner."


    I''m full of gas.


    Gu Jiu is too lazy to take care of Liu Zhao and hugs Yu Ge''er. "Don''t be afraid. We''ll write slowly. One day we can write well."


    Yu elder brother son small face is aggrieved, "father is in the emperor grandfather there suffer from anger?"


    Cough!


    Gu Jiu is speechless.


    After a while, he found his voice, "who taught you?"


    "The father said that he was Laozi and taught his son justice. The emperor''s grandfather is his father''s Laozi, and it is only natural that the emperor''s grandfather teaches his father. If the father was beaten by the emperor''s grandfather, and then he was angry at his son


    This is the first time that Yu Ge''er has said so much without stopping for the first time since he was so big.


    Gu nine first laugh, then patiently said: "do not care about your father''s attitude, study hard, step by step."


    "What is step by step?"


    "Step by step, don''t try to be fat at one go."


    Yu Ge''er gave a cry.Gu Jiu thought it was over.


    Waiting for dinner, ready to rest, Yu elder brother son suddenly said: "father is to let his son eat fat at one go?"


    Cough


    Gu Jiu: What''s wrong with Liu Zhao.


    Yu Ge''er also looks at Gu Jiu eagerly.


    Gu Jiu touched his head, "your father''s step is bigger, you are still small, it is normal."


    Oh!


    Yu Ge''er has a serious face. He doesn''t know what important life events he is thinking about.


    Yu Ge''er is good, but he has a good roar.


    Liu Zheng was not so lucky. When he went back to his house, he was picked up by his father, Liu Yi.


    In a hurry, Xiao qin''er rolled up her sleeves to fight with Liu Yi.


    "It''s enough to fight on the first day of study in the palace."


    Liu Zheng was so crying that the roof of the house was almost overturned.


    Liu Zheng''s cry can be heard in the whole palace.


    Liu Zhao hides in the study, complacent smile.


    Hey!


    It''s my son who can do it.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 583

    According to the regulations, I go to the palace on the 15th day of every month.


    In the past, Xiao qin''er used to run to the palace in two or three days, whether it was the first day or not.


    Take the children to brush the presence in front of the ladies.


    This year, however, we have changed our past habits and strictly abide by the rules. We will not enter the palace until the 15th day of the first day of the lunar new year.


    Today is fifteen.


    Early in the morning, she and Gu Jiu, Ouyang Fu, and Cui''s family went to the palace to greet each other.


    She looked at Cui and said, "sister-in-law is very powerful. She makes rules for CAI."


    Cui said without expression: "all concubines of my royal highness must make rules. Hu and Bai did not shirk


    Tut!


    Can we make rules for Hu''s Bai family and compare it with CAI''s?


    It''s clear that we should learn from each other, but we should make a just and honest model.


    Who doesn''t know who.


    Xiao qin''er sneered and despised Cui.


    Ouyang Fu covered her lips with a smile, which made it clear that the joke was not involved.


    The third lady, Cui, was a little angry.


    She was born in the Cui family of Hedong. She received strict standard education since childhood, and she should be dignified and polite at all times.


    Since childhood, people around her are just like her, regardless of how I think, it''s polite to see each other.


    I didn''t expect to marry the third prince and meet three sisters-in-law who didn''t follow the rules.


    The eldest lady is jealous. She has been married for many years. Her Highness doesn''t even have a concubine. Oh, my God. What''s more terrible is that the eldest lady is very upright.


    Ouyang Fu, the second wife of the party, is not too big to watch. She never conceals the idea of watching. A noble son and wife should be disguised at least.


    Xiao qin''er, the fourth lady, was even worse. She was not only envious, but also very irritable. If you are not satisfied, you should say it out and scold it.


    Cui was disillusioned.


    Don''t you look at the character of the girl''s family when the royal family chooses a daughter-in-law?


    She looked at the wives of other palaces. They were all OK, not out of line.


    Only three sister-in-law, one more than the other to live their own.


    These, unexpectedly, are the prince''s wife, the Royal daughter-in-law.


    For a time, Cui thought that he was married to a rich man, not a prince.


    Only the nouveau riche can be so careless.


    For so many years, the eldest lady has occupied his Highness for so many years. His highness doesn''t even have a concubine.


    Cui felt incredible.


    She didn''t know that, but it didn''t work.


    Xiao qin''er murmured, "the third sister-in-law can''t tolerate people. She has to be dignified and magnanimous."


    Four people walk together. How can Cui not hear Xiao qin''er''s words.


    She turned upside down with anger.


    Too much.


    In front of people to say that people are right and wrong, especially not particular about.


    Cui took a deep breath. "I don''t understand why the fourth younger sister is aiming at me? Is it wrong for me to set rules for your Highness''s concubines? "


    "Yes, there is no mistake. I just can''t see any hypocrisy. Don''t like Cai''s family, this is a matter of course, you are generous and square, no one will laugh at you. Is it interesting to talk about high sounding reasons while learning from others? "


    Xiao Qin Er stares at Cui Shi with a smile, and continues to say: "like me, if I''m not happy, I''ll find my concubine''s room to vent my anger. I''m aboveboard. Who dares to say that I''m not even a word. I can''t accommodate my concubines. Yes, I just can''t accommodate them. I just don''t like them, so I have to deal with them and get angry. "


    Before marrying into the royal family, Cui had never even heard of such a sound speech.


    She grew up in an environment where everyone abides by the rules. It seems that these sisters in law never know what to cover up.


    Cui clenched his teeth and said in a tone of not light or heavy: "I set rules for my concubine''s room. It has nothing to do with the four younger brothers and sisters. Are the four brothers and sisters too lenient? "


    Xiao qin''er laughed and said, "gossiping. There is still a long way to go from the palace of benevolence, and we are always chatting. Third sister-in-law should get used to it. "


    I can''t get used to it.


    I can''t get used to it in my life.


    Who can get used to being accused of hypocrisy by pointing to the nose.


    Cui looked at Gu Jiu and said, "please be fair."


    Gu nine pick eyebrow a smile, "everyone is sister-in-law, chat a few words, three younger sister-in-law need not care."


    Cui was angry.


    Xiao qin''er pursed her lips and laughed.


    "My sister-in-law still lives clearly and never wrongs herself." Ouyang Fu said softly.


    Gu Jiu smiles and doesn''t agree.


    The four came to the palace to greet them.


    Empress Dowager Xiao liked Xiao qin''er most, followed by Cui.


    Ouyang Fu and Gu Jiu have to stand aside.


    Empress Dowager Xiao asked them to talk to each other.


    Ouyang Fu follows Gu Jiu, sitting on a chair as quiet as a chicken.


    Seeing the lively talk over there, she couldn''t help but bite her ears with Gu Jiu. "As a long sister-in-law, my sister-in-law is not as decent as three younger brothers and four younger sisters. Isn''t it sad? It''s not worth it for my sister-in-law. "Gu Jiu sneered: "it''s not the first time. It''s too late for me to feel sorry for my younger sister."


    Ouyang Fu was so depressed that she had a quick wit and said, "I''m not angry. As soon as the third sister-in-law entered the door, she got the attention of the Empress Dowager over his sister-in-law."


    Gu Jiu looked at Ouyang Fu with a smile. "The second younger sister is not angry, and the third younger sister is more valued by the Empress Dowager than you are. I understand all of them. Second brother and sister don''t have to pull me up. As for me, are these important? "


    "Why not?" Asked a question, Ouyang Fu and hastily explained: "I have no opinion on the third younger sister, and will not have the slightest resentment."


    There is no anger to Cui, Gu Jiu doesn''t care.


    She told Ouyang Fu, "my wife doesn''t expect the Empress Dowager to pay attention to eating and living. It doesn''t matter to me whether the Empress Dowager attaches importance to it or not."


    Ouyang Fu was tongue tied. It took a long time for Ouyang Fu to move and sigh deeply.


    "My sister-in-law still lives comfortably. I can''t match it. "


    Gu Jiu smiles and takes a sip of tea cup.


    After that, the four went to Weiyang palace to ask for their regards.


    Empress Pei was a little weak in body and not very good in spirit. After a few words, she dismissed the four people.


    When he left the palace, Gu Jiu asked Duke Wen, "is the mother''s body sick?"? What did the doctor say? "


    Wen Gonggong slightly bowed, "reply to the eldest lady, two days ago, when the wind blew, she was a little upset. After taking the medicine and dispersing the heat, it is much better. It''s just that you''re in a bad mood, and you can''t lift yourself. "


    "No big problem?"


    "Madam, don''t worry. The doctor said that it''s normal for her to feel tired because she hasn''t recovered completely."


    Xiao qin''er covered her chest, "thank God. I hope my mother will get better soon. "


    Gu Jiu has some doubts. Why did Pei blow the wind?


    Pei is a middle-aged woman.


    When he was in the palace before, Pei was not willing to go out. CHUNHETANG is her comfort zone, so she is happy to stay in CHUNHETANG and play with those screens all the time.


    After entering the palace, Pei''s family is a house as usual.


    Unless necessary, she mostly plays with those screens in Weiyang palace.


    Empress Pei, who lives in such a house, blows the wind. I hope it''s just because of carelessness.


    Gu Jiu said with Wen Gonggong: "these days, it''s very easy to catch a cold. Please tell your mother to take good care of yourself. "


    "Madam, we will bring it to your mother. Ladies are interested today. Please come back. "


    Gu Jiu nods and prepares to leave the palace.


    Xiao qin''er said, "I have to visit Madame Zhaoyi. I can''t go back to the palace with my sister-in-law. I''ll forgive you."


    "Three younger brothers and sisters go."


    Ouyang Fu also wants to go to Shen Xian''s concubine to have a good night and leave with everyone.


    In the end, only Gu Jiu and Cui were left.


    "Third younger sister, are you out of the palace?"


    Cui sipped her lips and nodded, "I''m with my sister-in-law."


    They walked slowly out of the palace.


    Gu Jiu is thinking of Yu Ge''er in his heart and wants to go to school to have a look.


    However, the school was set up in the former dynasty, where the courtiers discussed and participated in politics. As a woman''s wife, Gu Jiu is not allowed to step in without an imperial edict.


    Cui took the opportunity to say with Gu Jiu: "I''m new here. If there is any offence, please forgive me."


    Gu nine clearly a smile, "three younger sister more worry, no offense place."


    "But the fourth brother and sister treat me..." Cui looked very worried.


    "She''s just a bad mouth." Gu Jiu said carelessly, "you don''t have to take her words to heart."


    Cui was obviously relieved. "After listening to my sister-in-law''s words, I finally felt relieved."


    Two people quickly walked to the palace gate, an internal servant with the small yellow door rushed to, "finally catch up. Madame Zhao, please follow us


    Gu Jiu looked at the visitor in surprise, "excuse me, father-in-law?"


    The Chamberlain patted his head and said, "our family is a servant in Xingqing palace. Chang Gonggong is our Godfather. His majesty heard that the imperial concubine had entered the palace, so he asked his wife to speak in Xingqing palace. Your majesty is waiting. Madam Zhao, hurry up. "


    Gu Jiu stares at the waist of the servant.


    The waiter knew that he was a stranger, so he quickly took down the waist token and handed it to Gu Jiu.


    Gu Jiu swept his eyes, and he was indeed the servant of Xingqing palace.


    She immediately laughed, "excuse me, father-in-law, there are so many people in the palace. I''m not sure of my father-in-law''s identity. I''m always worried. Father in law leads the way. "


    "Madame Zhao, please."


    "Third brother and sister, I''m going to Xingqing palace. Is it all right for you to leave the palace and go back to the palace alone? "


    Gu Jiu did not forget Cui.


    Cui quickly said: "sister-in-law go, I can do it alone."


    Gu Jiu follows the internal servant to Xingqing palace.


    Xiao qin''er comes to see Xiao Zhaoyi in the back palace.


    When the two sisters met, Xiao qin''er turned cold and said, "please hold your left and right back."


    Xiao Zhaoyi looked at her quietly, "if you have any words, you may as well say them directly."Xiao qin''er sneers. Since Xiao Zhaoyi doesn''t care, why should she care so much.


    She took out a folded handkerchief from her arms, then opened it one by one, and a bookmark appeared in front of her.


    The bookmark is well preserved because it is always wrapped in handkerchief, and the handkerchief is stained with a faint fragrance of Gardenia.


    "Is this bookmark familiar to my sister?" Xiao qin''er''s eyes spurt fire, but her tone is rarely calm.


    When Xiao Zhaoyi saw the bookmark, her pupils shrank, and then she laughed as if nothing had happened. "It''s just a bookmark."


    "Is this just a bookmark?" Xiao qin''er''s eyes are heavy.


    Xiao Zhaoyi waved, "all step back. No one is allowed to come in without my order. "


    The palace people filed away.


    Xiao Zhaoyi nuogued after Xiao qin''er.


    Xiao qin''er suppressed her anger and sent out all the servants around her.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 584

    There are only two sisters left in the side hall.


    Xiao qin''er no longer disguised herself, and she angrily rebuked, "do you want a face?"


    Xiao Zhaoyi chuckled, "sister, be careful."


    "Be careful. What do you mean by sending bookmarks to your highness on my back? What do you mean by that


    Xiao Zhaoyi said with a proud smile, "I sent more than bookmarks, I also sent four treasures of my study. Don''t my sister know? "


    "You are shameless!" Xiao qin''er raises her hand and will fight.


    "Fight, fight here."


    Xiao Zhaoyi stood up and straightened her stomach. Instead of retreating, she approached Xiao qin''er step by step. "Come on, fight here, fight hard. Don''t you dare? "


    Xiao qin''er raises her hands and looks down on Xiao Zhaoyi''s abdomen. Her hands were shaking and her cheek muscles were twitching.


    Xiao Zhaoyi sneered and approached each other, "my sister dare not fight. That''s right. It''s not the same as before. Now my sister has to call me lady Zhaoyi


    There was no disguised complacency in his eyes.


    Looking at Xiao qin''er''s eyes, it seems that she is looking at a clown.


    Xiao qin''er''s eyes were red. "Why do you want to send gifts to your highness on your back? What do you mean


    Xiao Zhaoyi bowed her head and laughed, "sister, have you guessed it in her heart? Why don''t you say it. Say it, say it. "


    "Do you really like your highness Xiao qin''er''s voice trembled, but she still had a glimmer of hope that she had guessed wrong.


    Xiao Zhaoyi nodded, "my sister is not stupid. I finally know."


    "You''re crazy!"


    Xiao qin''er seized Xiao Zhaoyi''s hand and gnawed her teeth and said, "you are a promiscuous palace. If someone finds out, you''re dead. "


    Xiao Zhaoyi didn''t feel nervous at all, "my sister had long wished that I would die. Then go and sue me, go


    "You''re crazy!"


    Xiao qin''er shook off Xiao Zhaoyi''s hand, as if she had known each other for the first time.


    "Why do you do that? You know he''s your brother-in-law. Are you crazy? "


    Xiao Zhaoyi snorted coldly, "my sister is very surprised why I give gifts to the fourth highness. Ha ha Can''t my sister really guess? "


    Xiao qin''er finds that Xiao Zhaoyi has become extremely strange. Is this still the sister in her memory?


    Xiao Zhaoyi slowly approaches Xiao qin''er, and the two sisters are about the same height.


    She leaned in Xiao qin''er''s ear and took a breath and said, "I like the fourth Royal Highness, so I gave him gifts. Don''t my sister understand such a simple truth? Cluck... "


    "You madman, I will sue you, I will let you die without a burial place."


    Hearing Xiao Zhaoyi say that he likes his highness, Xiao qin''er is crazy. She wanted to be reckless and destroy Xiao Zhaoyi. She made for the door in a hurry.


    "Sister, go to Weiyang palace, and go to Xingqing palace to sue me."


    Xiao qin''er, who had already reached the door, stopped.


    Xiao Zhaoyi giggled, "why didn''t my sister go?"


    Xiao qin''er turned back and looked at Xiao Zhaoyi fiercely, "you mean it. You deliberately irritate me. What kind of heart do you have in mind


    Xiao Zhaoyi sat back to her seat, playing with a jade bracelet. "Sister, guess, your majesty knows that I like the four princes. Even if I die, what will happen to them? What will happen to the Xiao family? Do you know if your majesty will be so angry that he will demote the four princes into an idle clan and send the Xiao family to exile. "


    "You''re a curse."


    Xiao qin''er steps up to Xiao Zhaoyi and raises her hand to fight.


    Xiao Zhaoyi firmly grasped Xiao qin''er''s hand. "Sister, do you believe it or not, I will surely punish you for disrespect at that moment. At that time, the relationship between you and your highness will be in danger. I''m afraid you will not have the final affection. "


    Xiao qin''er was panting and her cheeks were red.


    "What kind of heart are you in?" Her eyes were red. They are sisters. Why should Xiao Zhaoyi treat her like this.


    Xiao Zhaoyi sneers and pushes Xiao qin''er aside.


    "The elder sister was born to be the elder sister and has been loved by her parents since she was young. What you want, you must get it. No one can refuse it. That''s how it was since childhood. Even if I like things, as long as you see them, you should also grab them. You know, you really hate it


    Xiao Zhaoyi tells the story calmly, but her eyes are full of disgust and ridicule.


    Xiao qin''er can''t accept, "we are sisters."


    Xiao Zhaoyi sneered, "sister? Since you are a sister, why do you want to rob my fourth highness? I can''t bear it if you rob me of something else. But you shouldn''t have taken your highness. "


    "You are ridiculous. Your Highness has never been yours. He and I are the orders of my parents and the words of the matchmaker. " Xiao qin''er retorted with a pale face.


    Xiao Zhaoyi said with a sneer: "sister, have you forgotten? At first you hated your highness so much. Why did you like him later? No, it''s because you see that I''m close to my fourth highness. You never see me well. You deliberately take him away from me.After taking away, if you find his good, you should firmly dominate him. Because you are the elder sister. If you want to marry your highness, your family will help you. But who asked me what I thought? You know how much I hate you


    "No, not at all."


    Xiao Qin Er shook her head again and again, "things are not what you said. I didn''t take him from you. He never liked you all the time


    "You''re talking nonsense!"


    Xiao Zhaoyi picked up the teacup and smashed it at Xiao qin''er. "You obviously robbed him, but you still don''t admit it."


    Xiao qin''er ducked, "are you crazy?"


    Xiao Zhaoyi laughed, "as early as the day you robbed him, I was already crazy. Does my sister know why I want to enter the palace draft? Because I will give you back the pain I have suffered


    Xiao qin''er suddenly retreated, her eyes were frightened and uneasy, "you are playing with fire."


    Xiao Zhaoyi didn''t care, "so what? Is my sister going to sue me now


    Bang!


    Xiao qin''er finally started, slapping Xiao Zhaoyi in the face.


    The slap was not heavy, and there were no finger marks on his face.


    Xiao Zhaoyi slightly slants the head, "you dare to hit me."


    "I dare not hit you. Do you dare to claim it? Do you dare to tell the world your dirty mind? Are you willing to die? If you can''t give up dying one day, you don''t dare to go out. "


    Xiao qin''er is suddenly full of confidence.


    She wanted to understand that it was a game of mutual domination and rivalry.


    She did not dare to sue Xiao Zhaoyi, and she did not dare to make a claim.


    No one is willing to die if he can live well.


    Xiao Zhaoyi sneered and waved her hand,


    PA!


    A slap on Xiao qin''er''s face.


    This slap was much heavier than Xiao qin''er''s, leaving a mark on his face in an instant.


    Xiao qin''er covers her face and gnaws her teeth.


    Xiao Zhaoyi smiles triumphantly, "does elder sister feel pain? That''s right. You''ll have more pain in the future than you are now, so you have to get used to it earlier. "


    Xiao qin''er angrily rebukes, "I won''t let you succeed. You want to do it again, dream. "


    Xiao Zhaoyi was not impatient and impatient. She stood up and said, "sister, don''t you wish me well? Maybe it''s a little prince. When he''s born, ask brother Zheng to play with him. What do you say? "


    "You dream!"


    "It''s my sister who dreams! Sister, forget it, this is the royal family. You can''t make it. "


    Xiao qin''er''s face turned pale in an instant.


    Xiao Zhaoyi giggled, "sister, go back, no one can take away your fourth highness. You''re good. He''ll always be yours. If you don''t listen, he doesn''t have to be sister''s


    "You threaten me?"


    "Threat is a terrible word. I was kind enough to remind my sister that we are not in the Xiao family now. My sister can no longer get what she wants like in the past. Elder sister grows up, also should learn to choose. What do you say? "


    Xiao qin''er seized Xiao Zhaoyi''s wrist and said, "you want to go mad, I will accompany you to go mad. It''s a big deal. We''ll all die together


    Xiao Zhaoyi frowns lightly, "elder sister grasps painful me."


    "Did you hear me clearly?" Xiao qin''er asked angrily.


    Xiao Zhaoyi snorted, "sister, let me go first. Tomorrow I will go to greet the Empress Dowager. The Empress Dowager asked me how the mark on my wrist came from. What do you think I should answer? Or tell me the truth? "


    Xiao qin''er shakes off Xiao Zhaoyi''s wrist.


    Xiao Zhaoyi sneered, "do you really want to die with me? That would be nice. What should I do with my brother? Is sister willing? "


    "You dare to move a hair, I and you are not finished." Xiao qin''er has a fierce look in her eyes. She is inspired to fight.


    Xiao Zhaoyi laughed. "Sister, don''t worry. As long as you keep your mouth under control, I''m sure I won''t move a hair of my brother."


    Xiao Qin er''s face was cold, "Liu Yi is your brother-in-law. You''d better stop thinking that you shouldn''t have."


    "Is my sister threatening me, or is she telling me?"


    "I am advising you. Do you really think you can be invincible by being your Majesty''s woman? If you only remember Xingqing palace, do you forget Weiyang palace. If you let Weiyang palace know your dirty mind, how do you guess empress Pei will deal with you? "


    Empress Pei is so concerned about Liu Yi.


    If empress Pei knew that Xiao Zhaoyi might destroy Liu Yi, empress Pei would definitely destroy Xiao Zhaoyi first.


    Xiao Zhaoyi chuckled softly, "my sister will not tell empress Pei about my affairs, because you dare not."


    "Shut up."


    "Sister, we are just grasshoppers on a rope. Don''t be too fierce."


    Xiao Zhaoyi''s audacity is obviously beyond Xiao qin''er''s expectation.


    She felt sick.


    One more second is self torture."You do it yourself."


    "Take your time, sister."


    Xiao Zhaoyi sends Xiao qin''er out with a smile.


    Xiao qin''er ran away as if fleeing.


    As soon as they were gone, Xiao Zhaoyi''s face suddenly cooled down, like a piece of ice, which could frostbite people.


    She told the palace people, "prepare a gift for your highness and his wife. I miss my sister and brother-in-law. I can''t forget them even if they have good things. "


    Palace people take orders.


    Ouch!


    Xiao qin''er vomited!


    She was stimulated by stomach spasm, can not adhere to the palace, directly vomit in the royal garden.


    "What''s wrong with Madame?"


    "I can''t die. Help me out of the palace. "


    It''s a shame.


    She didn''t want to see such a disgrace.


    "Madam, we might as well go to the Weiyang palace or the CI Ning palace and ask a grand doctor to come and have a look."


    "I asked you to help me out of the palace. Can''t you hear me? What can I do for you? "


    Xiao qin''er is angry.


    The servant girl had no choice but to help her out of the palace.


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, Gu Jiu was in Xingqing palace.


    Emperor Wende said to the point, "I listen to several gentlemen, Yu Ge''er is very tired and lazy."


    Gu Jiu defends his son, "he is still young. When he gets used to it


    "The other children are not much older than him and have adapted well."


    "You elder brother''s son adapts slowly. Please forgive me."


    Vendetta looked at her. "Don''t you worry?"


    Gu Jiuxin Dao, Yu Ge''er was born with this temper. What to do is a pair of loveless appearance. What''s the use of worrying about it.


    But in front of Wende emperor, Gu Jiu said wisely: "his daughter-in-law will teach him more."


    After finishing yuge''er, Wende emperor entered into today''s theme.


    "I''m calling you here today. I''d like to hear your opinion about the construction of cement roads."


    Gu Jiu lowered his head and turned his eyes secretly.


    Shao Fu is very efficient. It has built a cellar for burning cement, and its scale is still very large.


    In February, when the weather was warmer, the government began to sell cement.


    Ten Wen a load of cement, most people in the capital can afford it.


    But a family uses more than a load of cement. Ten, a hundred, even a thousand, are all idle.


    The huge capital market is enough for Shaofu cement workshop to make a lot of money, lasting for several years.


    In addition, the Shao Fu contacted the governor of the capital city and the Ministry of public works of the people''s Government of the people''s Republic of China to take a rest on the streets of the capital. In case of rainy weather, the ground will be covered with mud.


    This is another big order.


    But who will pay for the road construction is still in dispute.


    Gu Jiu asked: "I don''t know where the father is going to build the cement road?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 585

    "In your opinion, where should the first cement road be built under the leadership of the imperial court?"


    Emperor Wende directly left the problem to Gu Jiu.


    Gu Jiu felt a little pain in the back teeth.


    She was wronged and wronged, "my daughter-in-law is not a member of the imperial court. I really don''t know how to build the cement road."


    Wendedi thought she was stupid!


    Of course, she couldn''t jump into such an obvious pit.


    Officials of the imperial court are divided into many factions according to their regions.


    In these days, when you become an official, you should pay attention to your fellow countrymen, classmates, and the same year.


    No, No. 1 in the same town.


    Officials from a place are naturally allies of interests.


    There can be different opinions and disputes on small matters.


    But when it comes to road construction and the interests of a place, officials from the same place are bound to unite. They will even attract local officials along the way to form a road construction alliance.


    If Gu Jiu really answered the question of Wende emperor, it would be the target of public criticism.


    For example, Gu Jiu said that the official road from the capital to Hexi should be built first.


    Believe it or not, officials outside Hexi can hate her.


    In particular, the officials from Hedong area absolutely regarded her as a thorn in the eye.


    Gu Jiu would never jump into this obvious pit.


    She''s not Liu Zhao''s mallet. Anyone dares to hate her when she''s upset.


    She''s a businessman. Businessmen pay attention to amity and make money.


    Wende Di snorted, "in front of me, you dare to play tricks."


    Gu Jiu make complaints about obedient eyes.


    If she doesn''t play tricks, does she want the iron to rush forward?


    She didn''t have the courage to sacrifice her consciousness.


    What can she do in the face of Vander''s rebuke?


    "My daughter-in-law doesn''t dare to play tricks. She really doesn''t understand."


    Even if the emperor Jiuwen is not easy to wear.


    Don''t pretend to be rich when it''s time to be poor. Don''t act smart when you''re supposed to be stupid.


    Because once, twice, we can get the approval of emperor Wende. After three or four times, it becomes a matter of course.


    Once she gives money and effort, it becomes a matter of course, but once she doesn''t do it well, it becomes a crime. In the twinkling of an eye, they will be rejected and punished.


    Therefore, even if everyone knows that she is rich, she is still called poor in front of others.


    Even if everyone knows that she has many ways, she has to refuse at least nine times out of ten times. For the last time, I tried my best to help.


    Emperor Wende was very dissatisfied and said angrily, "you are not afraid of me at all."


    Gu nine corners of the mouth pumping, especially sincere said: "daughter-in-law is afraid, afraid of legs are shaking."


    Wende''s brain twitches.


    Gu Jiu and Liu Zhaoxue have broken down. They are as brazen as they are. They are even lying with their eyes open.


    Legs shaking?


    Which leg is shaking?


    Wende Di asked directly, "if you were asked to pay for the road, which road would you like to build?"


    Gu Jiu blinked, "my daughter-in-law is satisfied with the cement road from Beijing to Luozhou, and I dare not ask for a second cement road."


    "Who cares whether you are satisfied. I only ask you to pay for the road. Which one do you want to build? "


    Gu nine brain benevolence ache, why does Wende Di have to force her to answer this question?


    She thought about it and whispered, "if there is such a chance, her daughter-in-law will choose to repair all the official roads in the capital area and connect each county. Secondly, all Huangni roads in the capital will be built into cement roads. Let the people in the capital no longer have to worry about going out for rainy days. "


    Not all roads in such a large capital are paved with bluestones.


    Bluestone is to cost, from quarrying to transportation to paving, every link is filled with human life.


    In the capital, except for the imperial city and several main roads in the East, West, North and south, the other roads are almost mud roads.


    When it rains, it''s sour.


    After a trip, half of the trousers were yellow mud, and the shoes were completely scrapped.


    Nowadays, straw shoe business is even better than cloth shoe business, which is closely related to poor road conditions.


    Vander was not happy.


    In his opinion, Gu Jiu''s answer is very flattering, clearly in perfunctory.


    He sneered, "then I will let you build all the official roads in the capital city into concrete roads, do you want to?"


    God wants it.


    Most of those roads can''t have toll gates.


    She paid for it, but nothing in return. She is not the imperial court, and she has no obligation to take this responsibility.


    However, Wende Di made it clear that she was a member of the army as a punishment.


    What can she do?


    I have to do something!


    "Ouch! My daughter-in-law has a stomachache Help, help... "


    Gu Jiu covers his abdomen and falls directly to the ground.


    Cold sweat, pale face and unbearable pain."What''s wrong with Madame Zhao?"


    "Your Majesty, madam Zhao, in this case, I''d better ask the grand physician."


    Emperor Wende said:


    I really want to scold people.


    "Doctor! Take the imperial concubine to the side hall for settlement. "


    "Your Majesty, would you like to inform your highness?"


    Wendedi said, "call the eldest into the palace."


    Chang en quickly told people to do things.


    Gu Jiu was helped up by the maid and placed in the side hall.


    Wende emperor stood behind the book case and directly took the inkstone and smashed it.


    Bang!


    The excellent Duan inkstone was smashed in two. Several pieces of debris splashed.


    In the main hall, since the grace below, all the palace people kneel down together, the atmosphere dare not come out. For fear of stimulating Wende, he became cannon fodder.


    "It''s bold. Now I dare to play such a trick in front of me. Did she really think she could get away with a trick? Dream


    "Your majesty! After the treatment of the grand physician, if Madame Zhao is really playing tricks, your majesty will punish her again. "


    After a pause, Chang en went on to say, "maybe Madame Zhao is really sick."


    Wende Di sneered, "the eldest daughter-in-law has the healthiest body and bones. Have you ever seen her suffer from any disease these years? Previously, it was rumored that she was ill. If all the sick seedlings in the world are as healthy as she is, I''m afraid everyone can live to eighty-eight. "


    Chang en is speechless.


    Yeah!


    Since Madame Zhao married his highness, it seems that she has never been ill.


    However, the second and fourth ladies have to ask for medical advice every year, and they have been sick several times.


    Wende Di was very angry, "he is healthy and healthy on weekdays. When I come to ask questions, he dares to pretend to be ill. Did she eat the bear heart leopard gall? She is guilty of deceiving the king. "


    Chang en winked at his dry son.


    The dry son understood and left quietly and went to the side hall to check the situation of Zhao''s wife.


    Once the doctor has a conclusion, he must report it to his majesty as soon as possible.


    Chang en comforted Wende emperor, "Your Majesty, please calm down. Maybe the imperial concubine is just too afraid to make such a bad decision."


    Emperor Wende glared, "can I eat people?"


    Chang en''s eyebrows twitch: Your Majesty, your anger is more terrible than cannibalism.


    Chang en said, "after all, Madame Zhao is a woman''s wife, and she is timid."


    Ha ha


    Wendedi seemed to have heard the funniest joke in the world, "is she timid? I have never seen a woman more daring than her. "


    They all dare to pretend to be ill in front of him. They clearly ate the gall of leopard with bear heart.


    ¡­¡­


    In the side hall, Gu Jiu lies on the couch, looking weak and powerless.


    The Chamberlain invited the grand physician to feel her pulse.


    "Please hold out your hand."


    Gu Jiu er a, empty out the right hand, "Lao Tai Yi."


    "You are welcome, madam."


    The doctor stroked his beard and felt his pulse carefully.


    Brow is light frown, seem to have met difficult miscellaneous disease.


    So the doctor asked Gu Jiu to stretch out his left hand and continue to feel the pulse.


    The Chamberlain stares at one side, some of them are frightened, "the doctor, the imperial concubine''s body is OK?"


    The doctor was silent.


    Gu Jiu gently coughed, "no matter how serious the condition is, please tell the truth to the doctor. I can take it. "


    The doctor let go of Gu Jiu''s wrist and was silent for a moment. Then he said, "madam, you are happy."


    "What kind of disease is it, doctor..." When the Chamberlain said half of it, he responded, "what did the grand doctor say just now? Say it again. "


    The doctor solemnly said, "Madam Zhao is happy. It''s more than one month."


    "Really?"


    "Absolutely true."


    The waiter opened his mouth and looked at Gu Jiu strangely.


    Gu nine eyelashes gently tremble, is obviously in the control heart excited mood, "too doctor, I really pregnant?"


    "Madame''s childhood should be postponed."


    Gu Jiu bit his lips, "the days are not certain, not sure."


    The doctor knows it.


    Most of the women''s small days are not very accurate. It is also common to postpone small days and to be uncertain.


    "Madame Zhao is so happy to have a rest. You look a little unstable. I''ll prescribe two pairs of tocolysis pills for you to eat raw. No more stimulation. "


    Gu Jiu is good as a stream, "thank you very much."


    The doctor prescribed medicine.


    "Congratulations, Madame. Your majesty, where are you waiting for the news The valet spoke auspicious words and then left in a hurry.


    Gu Jiu breathed a sigh, and the level finally passed.


    She stroked her abdomen and wanted to announce the arrival of the child half a month later.


    I didn''t expect that the plan could not keep up with the change. Forced by Emperor Wende, he could only announce the news of pregnancy in advance.¡­¡­


    "What, pregnant?"


    Wende was surprised.


    The Chamberlain nodded affirmatively, "Madame Zhao is indeed pregnant. The doctor diagnosed her for more than a month. She also said that the fetal image was not stable enough to be stimulated any more."


    Wende Di frowned, "really pregnant."


    Chang en said in a hurry: "it seems that Madame Zhao didn''t mean to deceive your majesty."


    Wende nodded, "so I misunderstood her. I said that she was not a person who was afraid of trouble. She was asked to mend the road, but she was hindered. It was because she was pregnant


    "Congratulations, sire. When Madame Zhao is pregnant, the royal family will import more


    Wende Di was also happy. "The eldest brother and wife are not young. They have only one child after many years of marriage. I am worried about them. Now the eldest daughter-in-law is pregnant again, which is a happy event. Ha ha... "


    Is happy, there are internal servants in the report, "report to your majesty, the main hall down."


    "Tell him to come in." Wendedi stopped smiling.


    But the Chamberlain''s face was tangled.


    Wende Di glared, "what''s going on?"


    The Chamberlain trembled and said, "Your Majesty, when you go down the main hall to visit the imperial concubine, I can''t stop you!"


    When they arrived at Xingqing palace, they did not visit the emperor first, but went to see their daughter-in-law.


    Liu Zhao is itchy, want to die?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 586

    "Bastard! Go and call him to me. "


    Wende emperor seems to have eaten a gun today, suddenly suddenly suddenly. Everyone who comes here suddenly and twice will say it again.


    In the side hall, Liu Zhao was nervous, surprised, and silly.


    It is estimated that he was too stupid. He asked foolishly, "really?"


    Gu Jiu pursed his lips and laughed, nodded his head first, and then asked him, "do you hope it''s fake?"


    Liu Zhao shook his head again and again, "really good, really good. It''s just not the right time. "


    This is even more silly.


    Gu Jiu gritted his teeth and wanted to kick him.


    Liu Zhao hastily explained, "I was very anxious to learn that you fainted in Xingqing palace and were pregnant again. I''m afraid you have something wrong with you


    Gu Jiu laughed, pulled him over and whispered, "I pretended. Your majesty wanted to blackmail me and ask me to pay for the road, but he didn''t give me any good. So I pretended to have a stomachache. You''ll see your majesty later. Don''t say anything wrong


    Liu Zhao grinned, "well done. The old man is more and more shameless, even his daughter-in-law is extortion, it is really not fastidious. "


    Gu Jiu pulled his collar, "you directly came to the side hall, did not go to see your majesty, not afraid of your Majesty''s blame?"


    "Don''t worry. The big deal is to be scolded by my father."


    Gu Jiu secretly smiles, "don''t talk back. You are my son. He will not be polite when he starts. I''m a daughter-in-law, and I''ll be careful. "


    Liu Zhao said, "don''t worry about me. Now your health is the most important thing. Everything else can be left aside. "


    The Chamberlain came to the side hall to urge.


    Liu Zhao could not drag on, so he could only bid farewell to Gu Jiu and went to Zhengyang hall to meet emperor Wende.


    As soon as the father and son met, Vander ate was like eating dynamite.


    What can Liu Zhao do?


    As a son, he could only kneel down and listen to Wende scold for an hour.


    Gu Jiu is impatient and sleeps secretly in the side hall.


    After waking up, Liu Zhao did not see, thinking about whether to leave the Palace first.


    Just about to get up and leave the palace, the gate of the side hall opened from the outside, and Liu Zhao came back.


    He reached out and took her hand. "Let''s go back."


    Gu Jiu nodded with a smile and followed Liu Zhao back to the palace.


    In the afternoon, Yu Ge''er comes back from school, simply washes and runs to Gu Jiu.


    He bowed his head and stuck it to Gu Jiu''s abdomen, "mother, is there a brother in this?"


    Mother Fang was so excited.


    They say that what children say is the most effective.


    She asked in a hurry: "Yu Ge''er, madam has a baby in her stomach. Do you mean brother or sister


    Yu Ge''er is a little confused, "do you have a sister?"


    Mother Fang was kind and felt that she had done something wrong with her good intentions. She said that Gu Jiu''s son was gone.


    Gu Jiu burst out laughing, "Mammy, don''t care."


    She asked Yu Ge''er again, "are you a brother? Do you want a brother or a sister in your mother''s stomach?"


    Yu Ge''er is wrinkling his small face and looks very embarrassed.


    He looked at Gu Jiu eagerly, "mother, can my son have a younger brother?"


    Gu Jiu was curious, "why do you want a younger brother?"


    Yu elder brother son uses his small head, after some pondering, "the younger brother can fight, the younger sister can be bullied."


    Poof!


    Gu Jiu couldn''t laugh or cry.


    She pinched his cheek. "Did you fight in school?"


    Yu Ge''er quickly covers his mouth, widens a pair of innocent eyes, shakes his head again and again, and retreats.


    I feel guilty!


    Gu Jiu, the mother of Yu Ge''er, knew he was guilty when he looked like this.


    "Who did you hit?" she said


    Yu Ge''er said in a hurry: "no fight."


    Gu Jiu''s face sank, "if you lie, you don''t have a big bag of cream to eat. Do you want it?"


    Yu Ge''er wrinkled his small face, a face tangled very much.


    "No milk tea!"


    Gu Jiufa''s big move: "wait until summer, there is no watermelon, no sweet potato, no lychee, no..."


    As a qualified eater, can you watch the delicious food slip away from your eyes?


    Surely not!


    Yu Ge''er ran two steps to Gu Jiu and took her hand. "I hit him."


    Gu Jiu held back a smile, still with a straight face, "hit who? Where is it? With what? Why hit people? "


    Yu elder brother''s son is very sad. He looks like he has nothing to love.


    "Ah


    He sighed heavily, "my mother promised me not to tell my fourth uncle and aunt."


    They will also talk about the conditions and make progress in reading.


    Gu Jiu nodded, "OK, I promise you won''t tell you four uncles and four aunts."


    Yu Ge''er beckons to Gu Jiu and asks her to bow her head.


    He whispered in Gu Jiu''s ear and said: "the elder brother and the son of Chu''s mansion had a fight. The son hid behind and secretly smashed the elder brother with an inkstone. No one found it. "Ha ha!


    Gu Jiu chuckled two times, "did you smash it? Did you break people up? "


    Yu Ge''er shook his head repeatedly.


    "Sir, did you not punish you for fighting?"


    Yu Ge''er whispered, "Sir, I don''t know. It''s an appointment. You''re not allowed to tell Mr


    These stinky kids.


    "Can you hide it from your husband, but also from the eunuchs in the palace?"


    Yu Ge''er suddenly worried, "can''t you hide it? Will the emperor punish me if he knows it? "


    "Think about it first. If your father knew that, he would smoke you."


    Yu Ge''er is more worried.


    What can I do to be beaten by my father?


    "Mother doesn''t tell Dad." Yu Ge''er looks at Gu Jiu pitifully.


    Mother Fang couldn''t stand it first, "madam, I''ll keep this from your highness. The elder brother son just secretly hit, think to come nobody to know


    "Don''t know what?"


    Liu Zhao strode in.


    Yu Ge''er is guilty and quickly hides in Gu Jiu''s arms. He opens his eyes and peeks at Liu Zhao.


    Liu Zhao''s face was flat, "this stinky boy, did you do a bad thing?"


    No bad thing. That''s not the look.


    Gu Jiu finally couldn''t help laughing, "I didn''t do any bad things. I whispered to Yu Ge''er. Don''t be blind and frighten the children."


    Liu Zhao didn''t believe it. Yu elder brother''s son: later, I''ll settle accounts with you.


    Yu Ge''er: am I born?


    Liu Zhao: if you are not born, I don''t care about you.


    Yu Ge''er''s head is drooping, and he has nothing to love.


    "How do you feel? Is there any discomfort? " Liu Zhao cares about Gu Jiu''s health for fear that she will have an accident.


    Gu Jiu shook his head, "I''m very good! You don''t have to worry about it. You don''t mean that your father has arranged an errand for you to go out for a few days. When will you leave? "


    Liu Zhao a face of resentment, "father, he is deliberately, deliberately arranged for me to work."


    "Who told you to make him angry." Gu Jiubai glanced at him.


    Liu Zhao hums twice, "he is jealous."


    With that, he began to smile.


    "He was jealous that I had a good wife."


    Gu Jiu spurned him, "get out of the way, hot."


    Try to get to him.


    Yu Ge''er sneaks out of the door while his parents don''t pay attention to him.


    He was on the verge of success, and soon he could escape from his study and disappear into the eyes of his parents.


    Today and tomorrow, don''t be remembered by your parents.


    "Stinky boy, where are you going?"


    Liu Zhao a roar, Yu Ge Er where still dare to move.


    Success is just around the corner, but the result is a failure.


    Yu Ge''er''s mood is just like a big bag of butter flying away again. He wants to cry without tears.


    He looked back, pathetic.


    He''s just a three-year-old boy!


    Liu Zhao came forward and raised his collar! Laozi and you talk about life. "


    The father took the man away with his son''s collar.


    Mother Fang was too anxious to catch up.


    She was still afraid of Liu Zhao.


    "Madam, your Highness has taken your brother away. What should I do?"


    Gu Jiu is not worried, "Mammy, don''t worry, your Highness has propriety."


    "Will my brother be beaten?"


    "No Gu Jiu said definitely.


    Mother Fang didn''t believe it.


    Your highness doesn''t beat your brother.


    Oh, my God, you are so poor. She will go to the small kitchen to cook delicious food for Yu Ge''er, and comfort him for a while.


    Liu Zhao didn''t hit Yu Ge''er as expected. At most, he knocked on his head.


    Hearing that Yu Ge''er had a black hand and hit the prince of Chu, he also laughed.


    "Ha ha ha Good fight! But next time, don''t start. "


    Yu Ge''er''s eyes blinked, "can you fight casually in the future?"


    "Are you looking for a fight? You can''t find a fight. "


    "Oh


    Father is the insidious treachery in the book.


    Oh!


    I have a treacherous father. I''m tired!


    Yu Ge''er began to think about life and felt hungry again.


    But my father kept talking.


    What if you''re hungry and sleepy?


    Yu Ge''er lowers his head and looks at the ground. The ground is really clean.


    What will happen if he falls to the ground?


    Will you get a beating?


    When Yu Ge''er felt hopeless in his life, Liu Zhao finally ended his nagging.


    "Go away! Do your homework well. "


    "Son, leave!"


    Yu Ge''er moved slowly and walked out of the document garden.Liu Zheng did not have the good luck of Yu Ge''er.


    He had a fight with the prince of Chu, leaving traces on his body that could not be hidden.


    As soon as Liu Jian returned to the government, he was whipped. It made him cry.


    The next day, the two brothers met.


    Liu Zheng still wiped his tears. "Why didn''t you get beaten?"


    "My father loves me." Yu Ge''er said calmly.


    "Uncle is very kind to you." Liu Zheng was envious.


    Yu elder brother son heavily nods, still don''t forget to continue to insert a knife, "your brother is much, my father is me one."


    Liu Zheng:


    Woo Hoo Hoo! Dad, can you have fewer sons?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 587

    After Xiao qin''er came back from the palace, she became ill that night.


    The condition is very fierce, and the high fever does not subside.


    The doctor said that he was worried too much and was stimulated by the wind and the cold. Then he fell ill.


    After teaching his son a lesson, Liu has to face his wife''s illness.


    When the doctor went to prescribe medicine, he called the servant girl beside Xiao qin''er, "what''s the matter? Please go to the palace today. How can you be stimulated? "


    "I don''t know."


    "Then tell me what you know."


    The servant girl then said: "in the CI Ning palace and Wei Yang palace, the lady is still good. Later, the wife went to see Xiao Zhaoyi and sent away the maidservant. She didn''t let her stay to wait on her. Therefore, I don''t know what my wife said to Xiao Zhaoyi. After leaving Xiao Zhaoyi, she went to the imperial garden and her wife vomited. It''s a terrible vomit. "


    Liu Yi frowned, "vomit?"


    The servant girl nodded heavily, "I dare not deceive your highness. My wife vomited in the imperial garden. After I came back, I vomited twice, even yellow gall water. Madame has been blocking not to call the doctor, and closed the door to live alone sullen


    Liu Yi was surprised.


    So Xiao qin''er and Xiao Zhaoyi are in conflict. Is Xiao Zhaoyi stimulated?


    He looked at the sleepy Xiao qin''er on the bed, and all kinds of thoughts surged in his mind.


    "Take good care of your wife and report any abnormal situation in time."


    "I understand."


    Liu Yi left the upper room, went back to his study, and called the inner Minister Wang Shun.


    "Do you know the contradiction between Madame and Xiao Zhaoyi?"


    "Madam and Xiao Zhaoyi, they are sisters, so there should be no contradiction."


    Liu Yi''s face was gloomy, "this is the reason, but after listening to the servant girl''s words, his wife was clearly stimulated by Xiao Zhaoyi. What kind of stimulation can make her vomit once in the imperial garden before she leaves the palace, and then she vomits again after coming back? "


    "Your Highness, do you want the old slave to ask someone for help?" he asked carefully


    Liu Yi thought about it and shook his head to reject it.


    "My father hates that someone reaches into the palace. When my wife wakes up, I''ll ask her


    Xiao qin''er was in a coma for a day and a night. Xiao''s family and the palace were shocked.


    The palace sent people to ask questions.


    On the other side of Xiao''s house, Mrs. Xiao went directly to the door.


    Until the next evening, Xiao qin''er woke up leisurely.


    When people wake up, the fever will subside. They can drink medicine and eat something.


    After the examination, he said, "madam, this is great. However, we should be careful. The weather is changeable in this season. We must not catch cold. In addition, my wife should also be relaxed and not worry about anything. "


    Mrs. Xiao is very grateful to the doctor.


    Xiao qin''er''s condition is very fierce. She is really afraid. She is afraid that Xiao qin''er will have some problems. The most pitiful thing is two children.


    After seeing off the doctor, Mrs. Xiao took Xiao qin''er and said, "you have heard the doctor''s words. Don''t worry too much about everything. You''re sick this time. I''m scared to death by you. "


    Xiao qin''er is weak all over, her face is pale, and her lips are dry and cracked.


    "Tired of my mother."


    "You''re my daughter. You don''t worry about you, who you care about. You talk about you, what do you have to worry about, and stifle yourself out of illness. If you don''t think about yourself, you should think about your two children. You don''t know how poor a motherless child is


    "Not in the future."


    Xiao qin''er said weakly.


    Mrs. Xiao sighed, "I don''t ask you what happened. It''s just that in the future, you should think more about the children. "


    Xiao qin''er nodded and secretly relieved.


    Mother does not ask her why, is the greatest consideration for her.


    Mrs. Xiao said, "when you were in a coma, several ladies of the palace came to visit and gave gifts. The palace also sent people to send medicinal materials. "


    Xiao qin''er covered her lips and coughed gently. "When I''m ready, I''ll come to thank you one by one."


    "It''s said that the first lady is pregnant. She didn''t dare to let her into the house when she came to see you. She was afraid of getting sick. "


    Xiao qin''er was stunned, "is sister-in-law pregnant? Is it serious? "


    Mrs. Xiao said definitely: "it is said that it was diagnosed in the palace, and his highness is very happy. Because it was less than three months, the servants of the palace were not allowed to make a big noise. But I know everything I need to know. The east side also said that the next big lady to raise a baby, do not go out. Even on the first and fifteenth day of the new year, I went to the palace to ask for an


    Xiao qin''er laughed and said clearly, "my sister-in-law has confidence. Naturally, she can not go to the palace to see you off in the name of pregnancy."


    "Who said no. Even if the eldest lady does not rely on her highness, she also has full dignity in front of others. But don''t be discouraged. If you are smart and read well, you will surely have a future. " Mrs. Xiao did not forget to comfort Xiao qin''er.


    Xiao qin''er nodded, "now I can only count on Zheng elder brother."After a pause, she pretended to casually ask about Xiao Zhaoyi, "how did seven sister think of entering the palace draft? Did her father force her? "


    Mrs. Xiao hesitated for a moment. "It''s been a year since this happened. Why do you ask again. Did you quarrel with your sister when you entered the palace yesterday


    Xiao qin''er shook her head, "how can I quarrel with my sister. I can''t bear to see her working hard. "


    When Mrs. Xiao heard this, she was also very sad, "it''s hard for a woman to be an emperor. Your sister was in the palace draft. She volunteered. She told us not to tell you. At that time, you were not in good health. I was afraid that it would stimulate you and aggravate your condition


    Xiao Qin Er lowered her head and sneered.


    "Seven sisters are really well intentioned."


    "Your sister thinks for you. You two sisters must help each other."


    Xiao qin''er laughed. "Mother, don''t worry, I know."


    Liu Yi returned to the palace early.


    Knowing that Xiao qin''er wakes up and gets better, she rushes to the room to see her.


    When Mrs. Xiao saw him coming, she told her to leave the bedroom wisely. Leave space for the couple.


    Liu sat at the head of the bed, looking at Xiao qin''er.


    Xiao qin''er looks as if she is recovering from a serious illness, but she is much softer than usual.


    "Are you better?" He showed concern.


    Xiao qin''er nodded and didn''t want to talk.


    Liu Yi sighed, "I heard the servant girl say that yesterday you left the palace and vomited in the imperial garden. The great doctor also said that you are worried too much, and stimulated, the condition will be fierce. "


    "Thank you for your concern." Xiao qin''er has a weak tone and a lazy look. Obviously, she doesn''t want to discuss this topic.


    Liu Yi did not intend to let her go.


    "What did you and Xiao Zhaoyi talk about? What did she say to stimulate you? Today, I went into the palace to greet my mother. I asked someone. Xiao Zhaoyi took care of her food and drink, and there was nothing abnormal. "


    Xiao Qin Er sneered, "she is naturally thicker than me."


    Liu Yi frowns. What is the meaning of the unspeakable irony in Xiao qin''er''s words.


    "Have you fallen out with Xiao Zhaoyi? Why? Are you not sisters? "


    Xiao Qin Er raised her eyelids, "can you stop asking?"


    Liu Yi shook his head. "I''m not sure if I don''t ask about it clearly."


    Xiao qin''er laughed, "do you really want to know?"


    Liu Yi nodded, "you should understand that there should be no secret between you and me."


    Xiao qin''er was angry, "are you hiding less from me? Why didn''t you tell me that she gave you a gift on my back? "


    Liu Yi frowned, "are you falling out with Xiao Zhaoyi because she gave me a gift? It is unwise. I had the gift left in the warehouse because I couldn''t return it. "


    "Throw it away! What are you doing with her bookmarks? Do you know, it''s coming out to you... "


    "Don''t talk nonsense." Liu Yi interrupted Xiao qin''er with a serious and unquestionable face.


    Xiao qin''er laughed, "don''t you want to know why I''m stimulated? OK, I''ll tell you. You think it''s just a gift that can''t be returned, but you don''t know that she is clearly harboring evil.


    Do you know what she said to me? She hates me. She envies me. She hated me for robbing you. In order to revenge me, she would take the initiative to enter the palace. She likes you! She likes you


    After laughing, Xiao qin''er began to cry.


    "Do you know what that means? If people know, she will die, and you will not have a good end. You asked me why I vomited in the imperial garden. It was because I was nauseous. I felt heartburn and lung burning. Now that you know the truth, you are satisfied. "


    Xiao qin''er lies on the bed directly, biting the quilt and sobbing.


    From yesterday''s backlog to the present mood, is finally unbearable, vent out.


    Liu Yi''s face was stiff and he couldn''t believe it.


    "Are you kidding?"


    Xiao qin''er wiped her tears. "I wish I was joking."


    Liu Yi''s face was gloomy, "in addition to you and her, does anyone else know?"


    Xiao Qin Er shook her head, "I only told you. I didn''t say a word from my mother


    Liu Yi secretly breathed a sigh of relief, "from now on, this matter does not have to mention again, when never happened."


    Xiao qin''er looked at him blankly with tears.


    Liu Yi clenched his teeth. "Regardless of what Xiao Zhaoyi thinks, she is the father''s woman. You should bear this in mind."


    Xiao qin''er nodded subconsciously.


    "Don''t see her again unless it''s necessary."


    "And you?" Xiao qin''er asked carefully.


    "Of course I won''t meet her." Liu Yi was decisive and decisive.


    The hanging stone in Xiao qin''er''s heart finally fell down.


    "But we have to guard against her. You said she hated you because you married me, didn''t youXiao Qin Er nodded, "she blamed me for robbing you."


    Liu Yi gave a cold smile.


    Liu Yi lowered his voice and whispered, "you don''t want me to have an accident, and you don''t want a child to have an accident. Then listen to me, stay away from her, stare at her, and make up your mind when necessary


    Liu Yi bit the word "determination".


    Xiao qin''er''s heart leaped, "what are you going to do?"


    "I just want to remind you that, for the sake of our family, when necessary, we should not hesitate to sacrifice someone," Liu said lightly


    Xiao qin''er looks at a loss.


    Seeing her reaction, Liu Yi''s face sank, "are you still a sister to her? Are you reluctant to part with it? Don''t forget that her actions will do harm to our family. "


    Xiao qin''er shook her head and then nodded again and again, "I know, I won''t be soft hearted."


    For the sake of the children, she will be hard hearted.


    What''s more, Xiao Zhaoyi has no sisterhood for her.


    Liu Yi took Xiao qin''er''s hand and said, "take good care of yourself. You are sick, both children are scared


    Xiao Qin Er red eyes again, "I was stimulated by her, I was disgusted."


    "Wronged you."


    Xiao qin''er burst into Liu Yi''s arms and burst into tears.


    The couple hugged each other with their own thoughts.


    "Your Highness, Madame. The first lady, the second lady, and the third lady, knowing that his wife was awake, sent people to visit them respectively, and all of them brought gifts. "


    The servant girl said outside the door.


    Xiao qin''er separated from Liu Yi and said, "thank the three ladies for me. Just say that I just wake up, weak, bear their feelings. I''ll go and thank you in person some other day


    "Yes, my servant."


    Liu Yi said: "are the three sisters-in-law arranged to send someone to visit at the same time?"


    Xiao qin''er wiped her tears. "The palace is so big that everyone is staring at me. I can''t hide the news that I woke up. "


    Liu Yi took a handkerchief and wiped her tears, "get better soon. I heard that my sister-in-law is pregnant, so we have to work harder to catch up. "


    Xiao qin''er gave him a blank look. "I''m still sick. You can tell me about it. Are you trying to stimulate me? "


    Liu Yi said with a smile: "I am sincere. We have to add a younger brother to our brother-in-law. "


    Xiao qin''er hummed, "you have a son of commoners, why care about the legitimate son."


    "Look at what you said. No matter how many sons of commoners are, how can they be more valuable than their own sons. I put my words here. No matter who I am, I can''t go beyond brother Zheng. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 588

    Before that, the third lady Cui''s family was rejected by Xiao qin''er, and her heart was faintly angry.


    In the twinkling of an eye, Xiao qin''er was seriously ill and almost didn''t wake up.


    Cui''s heart was a little happy.


    Is this the present?


    She is a cautious person, was rejected once, so in the treatment of CAI''s time on the convergence of a few points.


    They still set rules for CAI, but they don''t want to learn from each other.


    No one can make mistakes.


    Cai''s family is not very good, but the servant girl is happy.


    "She''s smart."


    Cai''s face is expressionless. She is not in a good mood for the third lady Cui''s letting her go.


    She endured Cui''s competition, just to wait for an opportunity to make Cui fall. Don''t think she can be bullied if she is demoted to Baolin.


    As a result, Cui refused to continue to learn from her, and the previous plan came to a dead end.


    Tsai was very upset.


    The plan can''t be carried out. It''s a waste of time for her to learn from others.


    She bit her teeth and whispered, "stop talking."


    Servant girl does not know why, "Baolin is not happy?"


    Cai Shi snorted, "what can I be happy about?"


    The servant girl is more confused.


    CAI was too lazy to explain, but sent the maid away.


    Now she''s just a concubine, with limited resources. It takes a hundred and twenty thousand to plan things.


    Opportunity slip away, can only wait for the next opportunity to come.


    ¡­¡­


    Xiao qin''er took good care of herself and came to thank her.


    First came to the east courtyard, met Gu Jiu.


    "Last time I was ill, thanks to my sister-in-law''s prescription, I am very grateful."


    "If my sister-in-law can get well, I''m relieved."


    Gu Jiu asks Xiao qin''er to sit down and drink tea.


    "I''m not congratulating my sister-in-law on her pregnancy." Xiao qin''er subconsciously looks at Gu Jiu''s abdomen.


    Gu Jiu pursed his lips with a smile, "Yu Ge''er is three years old. He should give birth to a younger brother or younger sister."


    Xiao qin''er was stunned, "does sister-in-law want a girl?"


    Gu Jiu said with a smile: "a girl is a kind little cotton padded jacket. Don''t younger brothers and sisters like girls?"


    Xiao qin''er took a handkerchief to cover her lips and said with an embarrassed smile, "that can be. I like girls very much. "


    "I think so. Mu jie''er is so cute and cute that four younger brothers and sisters don''t like it. "


    Liu mu, the daughter of Xiao qin''er, is lovely and very popular.


    Speaking of her daughter, Xiao qin''er also showed some satisfaction.


    Her daughter is good-looking, and her appearance is more than a little better than Ouyang Fu''s.


    The women in the palace also like mujie''er very much. Every time they bring her into the palace, they always get a lot of rewards.


    She looked at Gu Jiu and asked curiously, "does the elder sister-in-law want this baby to be a daughter or a son?"


    Gu nine smile, said: "daughter son can, I follow fate."


    Xiao Qin Er pursed her lips and laughed, "my sister-in-law is really free and easy. She is much better than my second sister-in-law and me."


    At this time, the servant girl Xiaocui came in from the outside and saw that the fourth lady was there, and she showed a look of desire to speak and stop.


    Gu Jiu asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Xiaocui slightly bowed, "I''d like to report to Madam Deng Gonggong."


    Xiao qin''er is very witty, "since my sister-in-law is busy, I''ll leave first. I have to go to the second sister-in-law and the third sister-in-law. "


    Gu Jiu nodded with a smile, "I''m not lucky today. I''m in a hurry. I don''t have four siblings. Green bamboo, take the fourth lady out for me


    Qingzhu takes orders and sends Xiao qiner out of the east courtyard.


    After that, Xiaocui invited Deng Cunli to the small study.


    Gu Jiu motioned him to sit down and talk, "come here today, is something wrong?"


    Deng Cunli sat on the round stool, cleared his throat, and after some deliberation, he said, "to be honest, madam, the old slave saw a man a few days ago."


    Gu Jiu was surprised.


    See a person, also want to report specially, is this person very special.


    "Who is this man? Do I know? "


    Deng Cunli nodded, "the madam certainly knows, should still have some familiarity."


    After saying this, Gu Jiu became curious, "tell me, who is it? This man is so special that you can come and tell me in person. "


    Deng Cunli was hesitant.


    Gu Jiu is clear in the heart, wave a hand, call servant girls all retreat.


    When there were only two masters and servants left in the study, Gu Jiu said, "can you say it now? Who is this man? "


    Deng Cunli pressed his voice and said in a low voice: "reply to Madam, the man that the old slave saw is Chen Dachang, father-in-law of the late emperor."


    Gu Jiu said.


    "Is he still alive?"


    "He''s alive and well."


    Gu Jiu nodded, "Oh! When the late emperor passed away, Duke Chen disappeared. I thought he had I didn''t expect that he was still alive, and he was still alive. On second thought, it''s normal. After all, he was the first person to be used by the late emperor, and he always had a way to get out of his life. What happened to you when you met him? "Deng Cunli still kept his voice down and said cautiously: "Duke Chen has lived in a village on the outskirts of the city before. He said that recently, there are some strange faces near Zhuangzi, which is not safe. So he plans to leave the capital and go to the south of the Yangtze River. "


    "Why did he come to you when he wanted to go down to the south of the Yangtze River?"


    "He wants to seek a status in the four seas business and cover up one or two. He also said that he could help the four seas business in return. "


    Gu Jiu frowned, "do you believe what he said?"


    Deng Cunli shook his head and denied, "naturally, the old slave didn''t believe what he said, so he didn''t report it to his wife at the first time. Instead, he sent someone to follow up and investigate. The old slave has found Chuang Tzu where he is hiding, and indeed he has found strange faces around him. "


    Gu Jiu smelled the speech and said with a smile, "are you coming here today to let my wife accept Mr. Chen? Why? "


    Deng Cunli sighed, very simply admitted, "the rabbit died, the fox grieved, things hurt its kind. The old slave couldn''t bear to see him in a different place. People like us, who leave the palace and want to live, will take care of their own mouths in any case, which will not hinder anyone''s business. But there are still many people who will not allow me to live in the world. "


    Gu Jiu was surprised, "I didn''t expect that you would sympathize with him."


    Deng Cunli said with a bitter smile, "I didn''t expect that one day I would speak for him."


    Gu Jiu considered it for a while and said frankly, "you should know that I don''t believe him."


    Deng Cunli was clear, "do you want to use him or not? My wife will make a decision without scrutinizing the old slave''s face."


    Gu Jiu thought for a moment, "you just said he wanted to leave the capital and go to the south of the Yangtze River?"


    "Exactly."


    "There''s nothing to say about his ability. When he got to the south of the Yangtze River, as long as he was given some convenience, he could also be like a fish in water. "


    Deng Cunli Baba looked at Gu Jiu, "does madam intend to use him?"


    Gu Jiu shakes his head, "this person I want to consider again, not anxious in this meeting."


    "I understand."


    Gu Jiu comforted him, "you don''t have to be under pressure. It''s the most important thing to do a good job of the marriage for me


    "Madam, don''t worry, the old slave will do everything possible for the marriage of green plum."


    After Deng Cunli left, Gu Jiu sent for Qian Fu.


    "Chen Dachang is still alive. Does your highness know all the time?" she asked directly


    Money Fu Leng next, "Chen Gonggong is still alive?"


    Gu Jiu snorted.


    It''s a bit tender to be silly in front of my wife. It''s better to tell the truth directly.


    Gu Jiu asked again: "I heard that someone was wandering outside the Chuang Tzu where Chen Dachang was hiding. Do you know who it is? It''s hard to see if someone could have allowed him to live two years ago, but not two years later. "


    Qian Fu:


    I''m innocent. I don''t know anything. Your highness planned everything. Madame, go and ask your highness.


    Can he answer that?


    No!


    Liu Zhaohui took his skin off.


    He pondered and said, "Duke Chen is an old man in the palace, and he serves the emperor. He has a special identity and knows many secrets. It is normal that someone wants his life. He can live to now, the hands of nature has the capital to protect life, people fear. It''s just that after a long time, the cost of life preservation may not be able to continue to protect life. "


    Gu Jiu said with a clear smile, "do you know that he wants to leave the capital and go down to the south of the Yangtze River. He also specially asked Lao Deng to send me a message. He also said that he wanted to seek an identity in the four seas business, which could cover up one or two. "


    "Ah!"


    Qian Fu showed just the right surprise, "the old slave never thought that father-in-law Chen would find his wife. It''s a matter of great importance. It''s better to wait for your highness to come back and discuss it with your highness. "


    Gu Jiu looked at Qian Fu with a smile. "If father-in-law Qian is willing to work for my wife, my wife will be happy to hire you with a high salary and send you to Jiangnan to preside over the overall situation of Jiangnan."


    "Thank you for your kindness. I''m used to doing things by your highness. I don''t want to change my position."


    Gu Jiu bowed his head and laughed, "isn''t father-in-law curious? Chen Dachang had so many contacts, but he had to find my wife, and he was still in the south of the Yangtze River. It''s very deliberate. "


    "Maybe he knew in advance that his wife needed to send people to the south of the Yangtze River, so he gave in to her."


    "You have a point. However, his behavior still makes people feel deliberate. He''s on Mrs. Ben. Why? What is there for him, Mrs. Ben


    Qian Fu:


    You have to ask your highness about this.


    Everything is arranged by your highness. I really don''t know anything!


    Hum! Hum!


    Why hasn''t your highness come back.


    Chen Dachang, who is far away in Chuang Tzu in the suburb of Beijing, is very resentful: we didn''t want to leave the capital. If it was not forced by Liu Zhao, our family would not want to move in this life.


    What''s more, it''s embarrassing for him to come to the door to recommend himself even if he is forced to do so.


    In his life, Chen Dachang had never recommended himself to the emperor since he came to serve him. It was others who came to him on their own initiative. The ability of self recommendation has been unfamiliar for a long time, and has not been able to fool Deng Cunli for the first time.Tired heart!


    Deng Cunli can''t even fool Gu Jiu?


    Liu Zhao should not blame him for this.


    Liu Zhao, who is afraid of his wife, should blame himself.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 589

    As soon as Liu Zhao returned to the palace, he got the news.


    Gu Jiu is suspicious of Chen Dachang.


    Qian Fu pleaded guilty, "the old slave is stupid, it''s the old slave''s fault."


    Liu Zhao waved his hand, "it''s none of your business. If Chen Dachang is assigned to a four seas firm, with his wife''s sensitivity, she will surely find out something strange


    After sending Qian Fu away, Liu Zhao didn''t hesitate for a moment. He didn''t even have time to change his clothes, so he went to the upper room directly.


    "Are you busy today?" Liu Zhao changed his robe in front of Gu Jiu.


    Gu Jiu glanced at him, "OK, it''s all trivial things. By the way, Chen Dachang is still alive. You know that. "


    Liu Zhao: Do you doubt him when you ask him about Chen Dachang?


    Gu Jiu continued: "Chen Dachang wants to leave the capital to go to the south of the Yangtze River, and take shelter in Sihai business. What do you think of it? "


    Liu Zhao: Is this a trial?


    "Sihai business is your property. You can use it any way you want. As for the fact that he is still alive, it is not surprising. "


    Gu Jiu smiles and puts down his book. "There is no doubt about Chen Dachang''s ability. If he is willing to help me, I can''t get it. But I don''t believe him


    Liu Zhao is very straightforward, "then don''t use him."


    Gu Jiu looked at Liu Zhao, "don''t you think it''s strange?"


    "What''s so strange?" Liu Zhao pretended to be stupid, especially like.


    Gu Jiu said solemnly: "with Chen Dachang''s means, even if someone wants to hurt him, he can get away safely. Even if you can''t get out of here, you need help. There are so many people in the capital city, but he must find me. Isn''t it strange. It was as if he had identified me, or someone behind him was giving him advice. "


    "Who can be behind him? Chen Dachang''s identity, can drive him, I don''t see a second in addition to the father. Do you suspect that the emperor wants to put a nail in the four seas


    Liu Zhao could not help frowning.


    Gu Jiu looks at him with a smile.


    Liu Zhao: MMP, is he not good enough?


    Gu Jiu picked up the book again and said with a smile: "no matter who arranged for Chen Dachang to come to me, I would like to use him."


    Liu Zhao suddenly had the illusion that Gu Jiu could see through.


    See through, don''t tell!


    Sometimes it''s hard to get confused!


    Gu Jiu no longer mentions Chen Dachang.


    Liu Zhao is not good to continue this topic. After all, the goal has been achieved.


    He just said symbolically, "don''t embarrass yourself."


    Gu Jiu turned over the book and didn''t even look at him. "I''m not embarrassed. Just a person, no matter what he was in the past, such a big four seas business can accommodate him


    "Let me know if you have any problem and I''ll take care of it for you."


    Gu Jiu laughed and said, "OK! I''m going to set up a express company. You can help me find some brave people, preferably veterans, who can write and calculate. "


    "What is a courier firm?"


    "I''ll charge you a little for delivering letters and things."


    "A post station?"


    "To be exact, it''s official mail. It''s just that my business is to make money and mainly serve the people. "


    Liu Zhao is interested.


    Delivering letters plays an important role in military affairs.


    "Where are you going to send it?" he asked


    Gu Jiu said at will: "the ready-made route, from the capital to Luozhou. Set up a express delivery point directly at each rest station to collect and deliver goods. It''s only sent to all the counties, and the farthest distance is every town and pavilion. "


    Liu Zhao asked curiously, "can you make money?"


    Gu Jiubai glanced at him, "it''s definitely not making money in the early stage, mainly to make a reputation. There are more routes in the later stage, so we can make money. "


    "If this business can really make money, the capital seems not high, and it is easy to be learned."


    Liu Zhao hit the nail on the head.


    Then Gu Jiu said a clear saying of later generations, "my wife has been imitated and never surpassed."


    Take the most profitable real estate for example. Now there are no less than 50 real estate companies in Beijing. Who can compete with Sihai real estate?


    Many businessmen want to go back to the new town to learn from the old people. As a result, most failed without accident.


    These merchants all ignored an important factor. The reason why Sihai merchants succeeded in building a city was because of the support of the emperor and the imperial court.


    The settlement of tens of thousands of refugees has solved the long-standing problem for the court.


    And with more and more refugees pouring into the capital, Sihai commercial banks have settled hundreds of thousands of refugees.


    Most of these refugees are concentrated in Xinmin County, and a few are scattered in various counties of the capital.


    With such credit as the foundation, Xinmin County outside the South Gate of the city can be built successfully.


    However, some people imitated the Sihai restaurant, and they really started to do it. It also led to the local people''s livelihood economy.Gu Jiu would like to see these imitations as long as they are not costly.


    In many cases, she even took the initiative to support some business firms. They would stir up the capital market and take out the money that the landlords had hidden in the cellar.


    When money is in circulation, the market is really hot.


    This is a long and arduous task.


    It is a long-term project to break the world''s consumption habits and make people willing to spend money.


    Gu Jiu is not in a hurry. She has enough time and patience to arrange the layout slowly.


    When this world is no longer worried about food and it is easy to earn money, even the most stingy old money will spend copper money.


    As long as the consumption, the court will have tax revenue, businesses will have income, and the products produced by the workshop will be sold out smoothly.


    What should we do when the market is saturated and supply exceeds demand?


    Do you want to see the factories that follow suit go bankrupt and the workers don''t work?


    Gu Jiu smiles.


    Outside the big week, the world is vast.


    The vast land and huge population will be the market and cattle and sheep of Dazhou.


    It''s a big deal to engage in semi colonialism and direct dumping of goods.


    Of course, the current production is far from saturation.


    In the vast Zhou Dynasty, the development of market potential is less than 5%, which is the time for great achievements.


    Before developing the market, Gu Jiu decided to do express delivery first.


    When the commodity market is extremely rich, the main service objects of express delivery industry will be those commercial banks, factories, and big business owners.


    Only through the circulation of goods and money can the commercial market develop.


    Only when grain is allocated can it be delivered to the destination at the lowest cost.


    Only when the income of the imperial court can be effectively utilized can the unnecessary loss be reduced.


    This is Gu Jiu''s blueprint and Liu Zhao''s blueprint.


    Liu Zhao said, "this express business, all veterans feasible?"


    Gu Jiu shook his head, "no! Do you know who is the most affected by the development of express delivery industry? It''s the porters who deliver goods for a living. A porter is a family. My express company, like toll booths, uses half veterans and half local porters. "


    "Yes, it''s up to you. Tell me about the operation of overseas colonization


    Liu Zhao''s eyes sparkled with excitement and danger.


    Overseas colonization is a fatal temptation to him.


    Gu Jiu bares her teeth. Did she release a monster?


    Forget it!


    First deal with the present.


    I don''t know if they can really colonize overseas in their lifetime.


    If there is such a day, Gu Jiuxin Dao, she would like to go overseas to see.


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Jiu made an appointment with Chen Dachang and met him at the leisure house.


    Gu Jiu disguised himself.


    She said she was pregnant and did not go to the palace. In the twinkling of an eye, I went out shopping for tea.


    If it comes to the palace, it will be enough for her to eat.


    More is better than less.


    Gu Jiu simply disguised himself as a man and went out of the palace under the cover of Qian Fu and came to the house of idlers.


    Deng Cunli had been waiting at the back door of the leisure house.


    "Here comes the lady! Mr. Chen has been waiting in the backyard for a long time. "


    Gu Jiu got down from the carriage with a folding fan in his hand. From a distance, it is clear that he is a dandy.


    Playing with the folding fan, she asked, "is he alone?"


    "And an old servant driving a car."


    Gu Jiu laughed and said, "go, follow me in and meet this old thing."


    Enter the house by the back door.


    In the backyard, it''s usually empty.


    But today, there is a tea room in the backyard. There is more popularity and the sound of the piano.


    Deng Cunli was stunned for a moment and said, "it''s Duke Chen playing the piano."


    I didn''t expect that Chen Dachang could do all kinds of music, chess, calligraphy and painting.


    Gu Jiu asked curiously, "what did you learn when you were studying in the inner study?"


    Deng Cunli bowed down and said: "similar to the Imperial College, they mainly study the four books and five classics. In addition, I will also learn piano, chess, calligraphy and painting. Mr. Chen was the best student among our group


    Gu Jiu knows.


    No wonder Chen Dachang was finally able to get the former Emperor''s important position. However, Deng Cunli almost couldn''t get along, and was introduced to Gu Jiu by mother Fang.


    After a song, Gu Jiu pushes the door.


    Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa!


    Three slaps.


    "Good piano! Although my wife does not understand the piano, but also from the sound of Chen Gonggong''s Qin, I can see that she is not reconciled. Is Mr. Chen not willing to work in Sihai business? Even less willing to go to the south of the Yangtze River? "


    Gu Jiu gets to the point, without half a word of politeness, straight to the center of the problem.Chen Dachang looks up and looks at Gu Jiu in men''s clothes. The dazzling sunshine makes him shake his mind.


    "I heard that Madame Zhao was pregnant. How could she dress like this?"


    "Why not dress like this? Did Mr. Chen forget that you are not ordinary people. When my wife comes to see you, she will naturally cover up


    Gu Jiu shakes his sleeve and sits on the ground directly.


    There was a table between them.


    The servant took away the Guqin and replaced it with tea and snacks.


    Gu Jiu signals Deng Cunli.


    Deng Cunli quickly changed the tea in front of Gu Jiu into boiled water.


    She''s pregnant and drinking tea is not suitable.


    "Mr. Chen, I don''t believe you. But I''m willing to use you. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 590

    Chen Dachang raised his eyelids and said, "I should feel honored if my wife is willing to use me."


    Unfortunately, there is no honor in the words, only indifference.


    Gu Jiu said with a clear smile, "Mr. Chen''s going to work in Sihai commercial company is condescending. I can''t look up to the four seas companies. My wife can fully understand. "


    Chen Dachang finally had a little more expression on his face.


    He doubted that Liu Zhaotong had told Gu Jiu the truth?


    Can Liu Zhao be so frank?


    Deng Cunli frowned: "father Chen, when you came to see me, that''s not what you said. Now my wife comes to see you in person, but you put on airs. What''s the reason? "


    Deng Cunli for Gu Jiu to fight against injustice, but also for their own wrong people upset.


    He was sympathetic to Chen Dachang. Things hurt their kind, feel the same, see the same people as him fall to the end of a different place, can not bear to help.


    How did you know that Chen Dachang got cheap and sold well, and even took Joe.


    It''s shameless.


    Gu Jiu waved his hand to Deng Cunli.


    "Mr. Chen is a man of ability. He has a little temper. Lao Deng, you go out first. I have a few words to say to Mr. Chen alone. "


    Deng Cunli glared darkly at Chen Dachang. Please wait for us. Then he was ordered out of the teahouse.


    Gu Jiu smiles and asks, "what does Mr. Chen feel when he sees Deng Cunli?"


    Chen Dachang said without expression: "his nature."


    "Does Mr. Chen have a trace of envy?"


    Chen Dachang: ha-ha!


    Deng Cunli is in the palace can not go down, will be Gu Jiu into the bag. Today''s nature can only be said to be a turn of the times.


    He was the first person to be used by the emperor.


    I''ve seen the scenery of his life.


    Now, regardless of whether it was the four seas or the eight wasteland and six harmonies, they could not arouse his slightest interest.


    Who will pay attention to the scenery on the downhill road after going to the peak.


    If it was not forced by Liu Zhao, he would only eat and die in Zhuangzi in the suburbs of Beijing, and he would die.


    For Chen Dachang and other people''s ideas, Gu Jiu more or less understand.


    People, especially those with ability, are proud.


    Don''t think that eunuchs are not arrogant. They are even more sensitive than ordinary people and care more about their status.


    Chen Dachang is different from Deng Cunli.


    Deng Cunli had been down and out of nowhere. Gu Jiu gives him a little trust, and he will die.


    Chen Dachang has never been down and down, but he has come down from subversion and is on the downhill road of life.


    For him, it was a journey of life.


    Being a eunuch, you can live and live peacefully. What you want is nothing more than to support the old and see the end.


    Chen Dachang has all these.


    Old age, he has his own money.


    See you off, you have my nephew.


    It can be said that Chen Dachang''s life is complete enough and has nothing to ask for.


    If you want him to work for himself wholeheartedly, you can only tempt him with a bigger bait and arouse his hidden desire and ambition.


    Gu Jiu looks at Chen Dachang. His eyes are like looking at a horse and mule market. Is it worth her money to buy it.


    Chen Dachang frowns slightly, such a look has long been lost, it is really nostalgic and disgusting.


    "It seems that Madame Zhao didn''t welcome us as much as she said."


    Gu nine ha ha a smile, "father Chen is capable, but your ability, may not be suitable for my overlord."


    "Hegemony?"


    Chen Dachang looks puzzled, "what is hegemony?"


    Does Gu Jiu want to rebel?


    Gu Jiu picked up the tea cup and drank the boiled water. "Has Duke Chen ever heard of poisoning, Dawan, Gaochang?"


    Chen Dachang laughed but said nothing.


    As the most useful person around the former Emperor, he not only knew poison, Dawan, Gaochang, but also knew Kucha, Wusun and so on.


    For Chen Dachang in the eyes of scorn color, Gu Jiu does not care.


    She dropped her bait a little bit.


    "Has Duke Chen ever heard of colonialism?"


    Chen Dachang frowned and pondered for a long time, but he did not think of the word "colonization" mentioned in the collection.


    So he simply asked, "what is colonization?"


    Gu Jiu smiles!


    His brows and eyes were crooked and he was very proud of his smile.


    I''m not afraid that you are arrogant, but that you are incompetent.


    Gu Jiu put out his own rough cut version of the colonial definition, "control the regime of one city, one place, one country, squeeze their labor, grab their taxes, mine their minerals, cut down their forests, and seize their seaports.


    They feed their people with the grain they grow on their land. Fill the warehouse of Dazhou with their minerals.


    At the same time, we are dumping our cotton, silk, porcelain, tea, candy and other high profit products. Let''s businessmen of Dazhou go to that city, place and country to do business and earn their money.At the same time, schools were set up to train literati and officials loyal to Zhou Dynasty, and to support princes loyal to me to inherit the throne. At the same time, they will corrupt their army. We will send troops to their barracks, and they will take money to support our army. This is a colony! "


    Boom!


    It''s like a hundred pounds of dynamite exploding in my mind!


    Chen Dachang''s heart, which has been silent for many years, is now pounding with strength.


    Turbid eyes, as if torn open the fog, twinkled with piercing light.


    His voice was trembling, his whole body was trembling, "to raise our own people with the strength of other countries?"


    Gu Jiu nodded, "Mr. Chen deserves to be the smartest student in the study. He summed it up very well."


    "Is this to start a national war?"


    Gu Jiu smiles!


    "Mr. Chen is wrong. This is colonialism. Colonization does not need to open a national war. It uses force as a deterrent and trade as a means to directly open the door of other countries. As soon as the door of the country opened, how to do the follow-up? It''s difficult for Mr. Chen. With Mr. Chen''s skill, if he can''t even do a good job in colonization, my wife will doubt the vision of the late emperor in selecting people. "


    Chen Dachang was short of breath, his face was red, and his muscles were beating.


    He grabbed the short table with both hands, like a crazy gambler, "where is the force from?"


    Gu Jiu laughed, "Jiangnan, the sea. Those pirates are the best pioneers. If you die, you don''t have to worry. Does Mr. Chen dare? "


    Chen Dachang narrowed his eyes.


    At this moment, he has been bewitched by Gu Jiu''s big cake.


    He yearned for a life like that.


    He is less than 50 years old this year. If he is lucky, he can still live for 20 or 30 years. He wants to colonize overseas.


    He wanted to go out and dominate the country. It was known that Chen Dachang could not only serve the emperor well, but also fight the world.


    He breathed deeply, but there was still a little bit of sense in his head.


    "Madame wants to subdue the pirates?"


    Gu Jiu shook his head: "no, it''s not taking. It''s clothing. I want to be obedient and courageous pirates, not to stab the head, not to be antagonistic. All stabbing heads and backbones will be killed without mercy. "


    Chen Dachang was surprised.


    In front of Gu Jiu, clearly is a gentle person, but said the words but with the smell of blood.


    Gu Jiu picks eyebrow a smile, "if Chen Gonggong does not have the consciousness of killing people, Jiangnan that place, you don''t have to go."


    "No, no..."


    "Don''t you want to go to Jiangnan, or do you want to go? Speak clearly. If you don''t want to go, I''ll find someone else. The sons of Chang en Chang are good candidates. If they are willing, my wife will not be stingy in sponsoring them to go to sea. "


    Chen Dachang even shook his head. "The people mentioned by Madam are all inappropriate. No one is more suitable for this than I am Chen Dachang. "


    "Is it? What is Mr. Chen going to do? "


    Chen Dachang gritted his teeth and looked ferocious. "Madam, I will give you a clean coastal area for three years."


    Gu Jiu slowly shakes his head. "Duke Chen doesn''t know the sea. For three years, he takes it for granted. As far as I know, the pirate leader Li Hailong is actually called Zhou Jin. He is a young man with a black heart and a hot hand. He had a strong army and numerous ships. How does Mr. Chen fight? Not to mention taking it completely.


    To be honest with Mr. Chen, our ships are worse than those of pirates. At present, shipyards on the other side of the Yangtze River are seizing no time to transform sea going ships, so as to make them more suitable for long-distance navigation. It''s just that shipbuilding is slow, there is a lack of refined iron and wood for shipbuilding. The timber has to be shipped from overseas, which is a real waste of time. "


    Chen Dachang is a smart man.


    He calmed down from his blood. "What does Madame want me to do?"


    Gu Jiu looked at Chen Dachang with a smile, "is Mr. Chen willing to go to the south of the Yangtze River?"


    Chen Dachang nodded, "willing to drive for his wife."


    It''s not easy!


    Drawing a big cake, he finally won over Chen Dachang.


    Gu Jiu secretly breathed a sigh of relief, and felt proud.


    Who was Chen Dachang? He was the most useful person around the emperor.


    Now this man was taken in by her, and was willing to be used by her. It was very happy.


    Gu Jiu said: "in order to facilitate shipbuilding, my wife has arranged for people to go out to sea to build shipyards overseas and draw on local materials. Don''t worry about this matter for the first time.


    The first thing Mr. Chen wanted to do when he went to Jiangnan was to keep the market in the south of the Yangtze River for me, sort out the local relations and thoroughly open up the situation. And find out the pirates'' partners on land and their secret docks. I will send someone to tell you about the specific situation in Jiangnan before he sets off. "


    Chen Dachang considered a time, "madam, do you have a killer''s mace to deal with pirates?"


    Gu Jiu laughs, worthy of being the Duke Chen. He can see the key to the problem at a glance.


    Pirates are not so easy to deal with. It is difficult to completely eliminate those pirates by relying on the newly established Navy.Not to mention that Liu Zhao reached an agreement with Dudu, the governor of the south of the Yangtze River.


    In this context, if you want to deal with pirates, you have to have your own Assassin''s mace.


    Gu Jiu said: "it''s a secret matter. There''s no way to report it for the time being. One day, Mr. Chen will prove his ability and gain my trust. The layout of the four seas in the south of the Yangtze River will be completely open to him without any fortification. "


    Chen Dachang was not angry, but he could understand.


    It is impossible for him to explain everything at the beginning.


    It is a matter of life and family, no matter how cautious you are.


    Chen Dachang nodded, "if you can, we hope to leave Beijing for Jiangnan in ten days."


    Gu Jiu smiles.


    When people have desire, they are especially energetic.


    "Mr. Chen, don''t worry."


    "No, we want to go down to the south of the Yangtze River to have a look."


    There is nothing to think about in Beijing.


    Since I was a child, I''ve been familiar with the capital city for a lifetime.


    Now there is a wider world waiting for him, and he doesn''t want to waste his time on trivial things.


    "Madame, we are very old. Every day we live is one day less. We want to go to the south of the Yangtze River as soon as possible. We also want to set foot on the land outside Shanghai as soon as possible, and one day we will realize the colonization. "


    Gu Jiu bows his head and smiles.


    She knew that Chen Dachang was an active pioneer.


    This is in line with the temperament of the late emperor.


    The first emperor chose people to serve him, and naturally he had to choose the right person with ability.


    It''s good. It''s important.


    If you have the right temperament, you will feel comfortable at first sight.


    Gu Jiu said: "since Mr. Chen strongly advocates it, my wife will do her best to cooperate. Mr. Chen, before leaving for Jiangnan, might as well live here. I will send someone to send you all the information you need. I''m afraid ten days is not enough.


    If Mr. Chen doesn''t trust his family and has any arrangements, he can tell his servants to do it. We four seas business firm other dare not say, work efficiency, crown absolute capital


    Chen Dachang hesitated for a moment and finally nodded heavily, "OK, I''ll live here for the next ten days. At home, when I think about it, I''ll arrange for someone to do it. "


    Gu Jiu nodded, "then I won''t delay Mr. Chen''s homework. Farewell


    Gu Jiu gets up and leaves.


    Soon, er Zhuang came to the teahouse with seven or eight baskets of information.


    "Mr. Chen, these are the information that my wife gave you. There are more than a dozen baskets in the back. "


    Chen Dachang: No wonder Gu Jiu said that there are a lot of materials and time is not enough.


    It''s not just a little bit more, it''s too much.


    Chen Dachang gritted his teeth and put forward his first request, "I need someone. My sons and grandchildren are still working in the palace, and they are in a rough situation. If they want to, please help them out of the palace and follow me to the south of the Yangtze River. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 591

    When Chen Dachang is important, Gu Jiu gives it to others.


    She told Deng Cunli, "select more than a dozen people who can be trusted and follow Duke Chen southward."


    Deng Cunli nodded and accepted his orders. "According to his wife''s orders, we have been paying close attention to those refugees these years. We picked about 300 kids to train. This time, can we send these refugees to the south of the Yangtze River


    Gu Jiu nodded and shook his head, "not enough. I''ll give you 15 places, eight of which are for refugees, and the other three are recommended by Er Zhuang. There are four left. I want you to choose from the major. "


    Deng Cunli was surprised and left three places for ER Zhuang, which he could understand.


    He and ER Zhuang are Gu Jiu''s two arms in the capital.


    He presided over the construction and ER Zhuang presided over the business. Check and balance each other, supervise each other, and compete with each other at the same time.


    Gu Jiu is willing to give him eight places, because the talents selected from the refugees urgently need opportunities for training.


    But what''s the purpose of leaving four places for you?


    Deng Cunli asked in a low voice, "are we going to cooperate with the Shao Fu?"


    Gu Jiu laughed, "of course not. I told you to go to the Shao Fu to select the craftsmen. I''ll go to the young master''s house to have tea in person. After the negotiation, you will go to the Shao Fu and choose me a supervisor. This time I want two blacksmiths and two shipbuilders. "


    As a shipbuilder, Deng Cunli can understand.


    Iron smelting craftsman, is Madame planning to forge iron?


    Gu Jiuye explained, "do you have me. You''d better bring the deeds of the four craftsmen out of the Shao Fu. "


    She didn''t want to wait for the big craftsmen to make achievements, but let the young master eat the ready-made ones.


    She has been cooperating with the Shao Fu happily, but not unconditionally.


    Deng Cunli accepted his orders, "the old slave will carefully select craftsmen and live up to his wife''s expectations. Mr. Chen wants to take his stepson and grandson to the south of the Yangtze River. Do you want to help him? "


    Gu Jiu nodded, "you go to see him and ask me a list. I will find a way to take his stepson and grandson out of the palace. "


    Deng Cunli was worried, "I''m afraid it''s not easy to handle. Do you want your highness to appear? "


    "No, your highness. You can do the same thing with the orders of the Shao Fu, and the name is right. "


    The Shao Fu is in charge of the eunuchs in the palace. It is the Shao Fu''s power to deploy personnel. She wants some humble eunuchs in the palace. The young master doesn''t think it will be difficult for her.


    Deng Cunli worked very quickly and sent the name list of Chen Dachang''s son and grandson to Gu Jiu that night.


    Chen Dachang named ten people. In fact, he was satisfied with four people.


    He focused on the circle of four people, Gu Jiu heard the name, but did not understand.


    It''s most convenient to ask Qian Fu about this.


    In the palace, he knew all the people who had a name and a surname, and who had ever been a leader.


    Gu Jiu invited Qian Fu to comment on the list of Chen Dachang''s circle.


    Qian Fu didn''t mention it. He directly picked up the red pen and circled the two names. "These two people are treacherous. In the past, as an internal servant, Duke Chen could still restrain them. Now I''m afraid it won''t work. The old slave suggested that the names of the two men be removed. "


    Gu Jiu is not sure, "what about the others?"


    "This man is sentimental and righteous. He is not cunning enough. He is ruthless and ruthless."


    Qian Fu commented one by one, and Gu Jiu selected four people to give it to Chen Dachang.


    There are also crafty and ruthless people. Of course, there must be people who have feelings, righteousness and conscience.


    With all the staff, the only thing left is to take people out of the palace.


    Gu Jiu sends a post to the young master''s order and wants to ask him for tea.


    But unexpectedly, the Secretary of the Ministry of war came to the door first.


    "I know that Madame Zhao is pregnant and can''t go out. Therefore, I came here with thick skin and took the initiative. Please forgive me, madam


    Gu Jiu entertained the Secretary of the Ministry of war in the flower hall! If you can come, you will be brilliant. Tea, please


    Minister of war, a 60 year old man, laughs and looks like a Maitreya. But I don''t know that this man is also a murderous general. He came from a military general family.


    Over the years, I have become a Shangshu, cultivate my self-cultivation, hide the bloody smell all over my body, and have a little more Buddha nature.


    In Liu Zhao''s words, this is a King Kong with angry eyes. When you kill people, you never feel soft.


    Of course, this person is also very protective.


    They often fight with Dali temple, Yushitai and Hubu.


    Dali temple and Yushitai, if you have nothing to do, you will find the trouble of becoming a soldier. Today''s impeachment will be carried out tomorrow. There will be 360 days a year without stopping.


    The Secretary of the Ministry of war is not polite, ah!


    Everyone is the old oil son of the court, afraid of a fart!


    His actions, offended many people, but also won the support of the world''s generals and soldiers.


    Over the years, the Ministry of war has committed several major crimes, but he has been able to secure the position of secretary of the military department, which is inseparable from his prestige in the army.


    As for fighting with Hubu, it''s natural to ask for money.


    In order to reduce the expenditure of the Ministry of military affairs, the Minister of the Ministry of military did not say a word and rolled up his sleeves to dry him.Under the leadership of him, all the people in the military department are full of banditry. I''ve never had a fight in court.


    Even if you lose in the end, you will not lose.


    To deal with such a military atmosphere, but also full of wisdom of the Ministry of war, Gu Jiu simply to the point.


    "My lord condescended to come to me. I don''t know why?"


    The Secretary of the Ministry of war laughed and put down his tea cup. "Madam Zhao, we have cooperated several times, and we have enjoyed our cooperation. I heard that you are going to set up a express business this time to mail goods and letters. Is this true? "


    Gu nine pursed a lip to smile, "the adult is really well-informed. It''s still under preparation. I''ll let you know. "


    The Secretary of the Ministry of war laughed, stroked his beard, and said with a smile, "why don''t we cooperate again?"


    "How to cooperate?" Gu Jiu is interested.


    The Secretary of the Ministry of war pondered and said, "if you want to use veterans, I have a large list of veterans here. You can choose from them. In terms of personnel, I guarantee to meet you. The only condition is that madam Zhao can open more postal routes. "


    Gu Jiu thought, "it''s not impossible to open more postal routes at a time. The key is where to drive?"


    The history of the Ministry of war is very simple: "to the northwest, to the northeast, to the Hedong road. How about it? "


    These three routes are all related to Dazhou''s border defense.


    It is not difficult to understand that the Ministry of war wants to open mail to these three routes.


    But


    "The imperial court has an official post. Why did you choose to cooperate with me? Military documents are delivered by civilian express, which is not in line with the rules. "


    "The rules are set by people. As long as Madame Zhao agrees to cooperate, your majesty, I will tell you. I even want to merge the post station under the military department into the express business of his wife. "


    Gu Jiu waved his hands again and again.


    I''m kidding.


    She doesn''t want those people in the post station.


    All of them are masters. They have a bad smell when they eat Nacala.


    She is willing to recruit new people who are clean and free from bad habits.


    However, Gu Jiu turned to think about it. In the history of later generations, there was a postman who ate public meals. Because of the financial constraints of the imperial court, the post station was abolished, and then he lost his job.


    The postman lost his job. Instead of looking for another job, he started a rebellion. In the end, it worked.


    Although he only served as emperor for several decades, he did overthrow an imperial dynasty.


    Tut!


    Civil servants are unemployed, the consequences are very serious!


    "My Lord, cooperate with me. This is the job of the next post station. Don''t you worry about trouble from the people below? "


    The Secretary of the Ministry of war asked, "madam, why do I want to cooperate with you?"


    Gu Jiu said: "I would like to hear its details."


    The Minister of the Ministry of war lowered his voice, "to be honest, Madame Zhao, the expenses of the post stations under the military department have increased year by year, which has brought a great burden to the military department. However, the household department is not willing to pay more money, which makes people angry.


    In particular, those officials who passed by ate and drank for nothing. At last, the post station took the bill and reported it to our military department. Our military department could only find the account department.


    However, many officials do not consciously ask for more than their status. The post station did not dare to offend people, but tried to satisfy them.


    However, the Ministry of accounts has never recognized the extra expenses, and we have to bear them by ourselves. Year after year, even the clay Buddha is still angry.


    I would like to abolish the post station, but as an important yamen for the placement of veterans, I am afraid that there will be trouble in the army once the post station is abolished. This year, the post station has been too big.


    This time, I want to take the opportunity of my wife''s express delivery to settle some veterans and reduce the burden of the military department. If it''s possible, it''s best to make a few dollars and spend it. "


    Gu nine a listen, bared teeth.


    She was 100% sure that the Secretary of the Ministry of war was not telling the truth.


    The identity station in front of us is too big to lose, and the expenses have increased sharply. All these are true. Even the reduction of the military department''s burden and the placement of veterans are true.


    But the truth of Shangshu is that half of them are told and half of them are left.


    Gu Jiu is sure that the Secretary of the Ministry of war is looking for him for cooperation, not for express delivery, but for all officials in the Ministry of Hubu and chaotang.


    The cost of the post station was eaten by the passing officials.


    It is clear that the Secretary of the Ministry of war is holding back a big move. He wants to settle accounts after autumn and thoroughly reform the operation mode of the post station.


    Maybe I want to force the Ministry of accounts to compensate the military department with a sum of money.


    Gu Jiu shakes his head secretly. The starting point of the Ministry of war is good.


    However, she did not think it was possible to succeed.


    Unless you set a few small goals, you can succeed.


    Gu Jiu asked, "how do you intend to talk to your majesty about this? How do you guarantee to persuade your majesty? "


    The Secretary of the Ministry of war gave a narrow smile.


    The expression of a 60 year old man makes people laugh.


    Your majesty should know the imperial edict very well. Your majesty is most concerned about money. How can you save moneyLiu Zhao was speechless.


    Secretary of the Ministry of war, this is the death of emperor Wende.


    Gu Jiu thought for a moment and said, "as long as your majesty can convince your majesty, I will cooperate with the military department. You can even try to place some of the station staff. The premise is to be trained and qualified before taking up the post. "


    "I understand. It''s like a toll gate, isn''t it? "


    "Exactly


    With the model of toll station training, it is really convenient. Once said, we all understand that there is no need to explain it separately.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 592

    Gu Jiu is an important person. The home order of the young master agreed very readily.


    It doesn''t matter whether you are in the palace or will be a supervisor. As long as you are not an important person, it is a matter of one sentence.


    After Chen Dachang left the palace, all of his sons became marginal figures.


    If several marginal figures are placed, they do not need to speak from the house order of the Shao Fu, and the people below will do a good job.


    However, there is a small condition put forward by the home order of the Shao Fu.


    He wants to take a stake in the rest station.


    At the beginning, many people were not optimistic about the rest station, only willing to invest money to the toll station.


    Nowadays, the profitability of the rest station is obvious to all, and many people are very excited.


    However, Gu Jiu has closed the investment channel, she no longer needs outsiders to invest money to rest station.


    The home order of the Shao Fu proposed to take a stake in the rest station, which is a little overwhelming.


    Gu Jiu asked Shaofu''s family order, "why didn''t the old ancestors invest money in the express company?"


    "It''s better to have a rest station. I''m very old. I haven''t lived for a few years. I can''t stand the trouble. I like projects that are more stable. "


    Gu Jiu laughed and said, "well, 50 rest stations, the ancestors choose three to invest in shares. The specific three companies will be decided by lot


    The young master is stunned. He can still operate in this way.


    Gu Jiu solemnly said, "only when the old man speaks, will I let go. If you are someone else, you can''t do it. "


    The implication is that Gu Jiu agrees to take a stake in the three rest stations according to the order of the Shaofu family, which is based on the decision made on their friendship. For the next person, Gu Jiu doesn''t pay attention to it.


    The young master made some embarrassment, "it''s the old man who makes people difficult."


    "If you are short of money, you can just squeak with me. For projects outside the south gate, the ancestors can also make additional investment. "


    The young master waved his hand, "no! This time, I''m really trying to force others. Don''t worry. I''ll get the person you want. I can''t delay things. "


    "Were my ancestors angry with me?"


    "Don''t be too thoughtful. I''m angry with myself. I''m old enough to be free. "


    The young master made some worries, but did not say a word in front of Gu Jiu.


    Gu Jiu has a good sense of interest and doesn''t ask much.


    After leaving the home order of Shaofu, she ordered people to investigate secretly.


    As a result, it can blow people up.


    According to the seniority, Gu Jiu, the grandson of Shaofu''s family order, calls himself a clan uncle. He''s a typical dandy.


    In the past two years, he was caught up in the bad habit of gambling. He lost a lot of money and owed huge debts.


    What''s more, this man, for money, even worked as a broker and helped other people run official positions.


    As a result, the east window incident was arrested by Dali temple.


    But he ran away. Before I ran, I took a lot of money.


    Only one mess was left for the young master''s family order.


    The eldest son and daughter-in-law of the Shaofu family order passed away in an accident earlier. This is the only grandson left.


    The young master has always been very fond of this eldest grandson. After all, it is the only blood of the eldest son left in the world.


    But I didn''t expect that Chang sun was a mud that couldn''t help up the wall. He also dug his grandfather and his family.


    The Shaofu family ordered several other sons to separate their families recently and refused to clean up the mess for their eldest grandson.


    The young master''s family order is also in a state of anxiety. He wants to make some steady investment to make future generations have no worries about food and clothing. So I want to take out the coffin book and throw it to the rest station.


    After listening to the whole story, Gu Jiu felt tired for the young master.


    "When did it happen?"


    "There were signs last year. The east window incident happened at the beginning of this year, and the boy ran away on his own."


    "How much is owed? How much did you take away? "


    It is certainly not a small sum of money to force the order of the Shao Fu to this point.


    Qian Fu bowed down and said, "I owe the gambling house 50000 Liang, and the profit has rolled to 120000 Liang. It was the young master who warned the gambling house that the gambling house did not dare to continue to make profits. However, it is required that the home order of the local government must pay back 120000 taels of money, and go to the Ministry of punishment to file a lawsuit if there is less than one Wen. "


    Gu Jiu sneers, "where does the gambling house come from? Dare to fight a lawsuit with the young government''s family order."


    Qian Fu said quietly: "madam, I don''t know. Many people are envious of the position of the house order of the young master and want to replace it. In a lawsuit, of course, casinos don''t get any benefits. The young master will hurt his muscles and bones, and he may be pulled down by his opponent. So neither side really wants to go to court. "


    A mousetrap!


    Gu Jiu clearly nodded, "that bastard, how much money did he take before he ran away?"


    Qian Fu said: "nearly 30000 taels of calligraphy and paintings were taken away from the young master''s study. There is also a valuable white jade chessboard, has also been swept away. In addition, the house order of the Shaofu has been stolen from the South Gate of the study. "


    Gu nine cold hum a, "share certificate also recognize people. Doesn''t that bastard think he can get dividends if he steals the share certificate? "


    "The young master''s family commander is also in a state of anxiety. On the one hand, several sons are quarrelling to separate their families and refuse to bear the debt. One side of the casino sends people to the door to collect accounts every day. On official business, many people are ready to take advantage of this opportunity to pull down the orders of the Shaofu family. "Gu Jiu thought for a moment and ordered Xu Yousi, "print and engrave the picture of that bastard, and send it to each point. Once you find this bastard, you will send it to the capital.


    In addition, father-in-law Qian helped me to find out the background of the gambling house and who was the patron behind it.


    Also, keep an eye on the Shao Fu for me. My wife doesn''t want to see a change of people in that position for at least five years. "


    Xu Yousi takes orders.


    But Qian Fu frowned, "does madam intend to intervene in this matter? Your highness is not going to interfere. "


    Gu Jiu said with a cold face: "Your Highness doesn''t intervene because you want to avoid suspicion. What does the young master''s family order do? He is the chief manager in charge of money and property for your majesty. What''s the difference between a prince''s interference in the affairs of the young master''s family order and rebellion? "


    Qian Fu also said: "but the interests of the lady and his highness are linked. If the lady interferes in this matter, his highness will intervene in this matter. When your majesty blames him, your highness still can''t bear it. "


    Gu Jiu snorted, "father-in-law Qian, you are wrong."


    Qian Fu didn''t understand what he was doing wrong.


    Gu Jiu is very patient. "My wife''s identity is the prince''s wife, and the owner of the four seas business. My wife''s relationship with the young master''s family order is not only the elder and younger generation, but also a cooperative partner. Is this wife not qualified to take part in this matter if she is stripped of the identity of the prince''s son and wife? "


    Yes, even if stripped of the identity of the prince''s wife, Gu Jiu is still a very influential owner of the four seas business.


    It can be said that Gu Jiu is now in the capital circle, no longer relying on Liu Zhao''s status as a prince''s son and wife.


    She can represent herself.


    Her own influence is enough to overpower the status of the prince''s son and wife.


    That''s how she got involved.


    She didn''t want to change the magistrate''s order, just as she didn''t want to change a magistrate in Xinmin county.


    Her plan and her business map need the cooperation of the magistrate of Xinmin county and the magistrate of Shaofu.


    Either of these two, for any one, had a huge negative impact on her plan.


    It means a new distribution of interests.


    Every interest reshuffle is a bloodbath without smoke.


    Gu Jiu spent a few years to lay out a complete interest chain. As a result, her plan was completely disrupted because of a change of position.


    MMP, do you really think she has no temper?


    The eldest grandson of the young master''s family order, she comes to clean up.


    This bastard, whether it''s calculated by others or jumped into the pit on his own initiative, owes a lot.


    How to deal with those who owe a lot?


    Gu Jiu said to Xu Yousi: "find the eldest grandson of Shaofu''s family order, and don''t rush to the capital. Send it directly to the mine and be a slave for a year. Don''t let him know your identity, just let him misunderstand that he is sold as a miner slave. "


    Xu Yousi bows down to take orders, and doesn''t realize that Gu Jiu''s decision has any problems.


    He also asked with a smile, "would you like to send it to the hardest coal mine?"


    "Whatever! Just make sure he doesn''t die. "


    Gu Jiu is kind enough to ensure that this man will not die.


    Her business network, looking for individuals, is more efficient than Yamen.


    At the beginning, when dealing with the case of general Cai slaughtering the village, witnesses were needed. Relying on Gu Jiu''s business network, we can find hundreds of witnesses in the shortest time.


    Today, Gu Jiu''s business network is bigger than it was then.


    She not only develops four seas business.


    With her support, many small and medium-sized commercial banks have also developed accordingly.


    Some of these firms have the ability to compete with Zhu''s.


    For example, northern merchants, Wu Dabiao''s Wu business.


    Since Wu Dabiao bought the house in Yuhua lane and bought the brand of "Royal special supply", he got on board the great ship of Sihai commercial company and ran on the fast lane of commercial development.


    In just a few years, his assets have more than tripled.


    His business has expanded again and again. It is no longer limited to timber and fur business. They have already begun to compete with Zhujia for the grain market in Beijing.


    Sometimes you don''t have to do it yourself.


    Support a few business partners and crack down on them to teach them how to behave.


    Cheng en Bo Zhu''s resignation gradually found that not only the grain market, they would encounter strong competitors.


    In other markets, such as cloth and porcelain, their market share is also being eroded by competitors.


    There are not many opportunities left for the Zhu family.


    With these commercial networks, it''s only a matter of time before you can find out the eldest grandson of the family order.


    Qian Fu was a little worried, "what if something goes wrong?"


    Gu Jiu said coldly: "even in case of an accident, we should eliminate the harm for the people. This kind of bastard dies in vain. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 593

    The backing of the casino is not hard to find.


    It''s just that the patron is a bit big.


    Princess Chaoyang is the younger sister of the late emperor and the aunt of Wende emperor.


    This eldest princess is the same as the late emperor. This is not the most important thing. The most important thing is that the princess Chaoyang saved the life of the former Emperor and begged for love for the former Emperor.


    And she''s very smart.


    After the first emperor ascended the throne, she no longer asked about the court.


    Wende Di also had great respect for this aunt.


    It''s no wonder that Shaofu''s family members feel headache for such a big Buddha.


    Qian Fu secretly advised Gu Jiu, "madam, according to the old slave, this matter is not even. 120000 taels, a lot indeed. The young master''s orders can still come together. "


    "Money is a small matter. My wife can''t tolerate people who are calculating me behind my back." Gu Jiu is very aggressive.


    Shaofu Jialing was an official of the imperial court, but also an ally of Gu Jiu.


    It''s like killing parents to cut off wealth. It can''t be done like that.


    Gu Jiu asked Qian Fu, "Your Highness asked you to persuade me?"


    Qian Fu shook his head again and again, "Your Highness said that this matter is entirely handled by his wife, and he does not interfere."


    Gu nine secretly rolled a white eye, "he really does not intervene?"


    Gu Jiu didn''t believe that Liu Zhao could watch the order of the Shaofu family be lifted down.


    But sometimes, some things can be done, but can''t be said.


    Qian Fu, of course, said in accordance with Liu Zhao, "Your Highness said that he would never interfere."


    Believe a man, a sow can go up a tree.


    Gu Jiu said, "I''ll treat him as if he didn''t interfere."


    Liu Zhao likes to be mysterious, but Gu Jiu doesn''t care.


    ¡­¡­


    The host of Huyang county has a good spirit when it comes to happy events.


    The daughter''s marriage is settled, and the wedding date is set in August, a sunny autumn season.


    Now she is busy preparing the dowry for Chen min.


    Gu Jiu met with her and casually mentioned, "such a good thing, to celebrate ah!"


    When Princess Huyang heard this, she patted her own thigh, "the eldest nephew and daughter-in-law are right. This should be celebrated. It''s rare for us to have a happy event. "


    So, Princess Huyang spread invitation cards and invited relatives and friends to go to the princess''s house to have a banquet.


    She also wrote in the invitation, "after all these years, it is rare for us to have a happy event in our palace. Everyone will come. If you don''t come, you won''t give us face. "


    This kind of wonderful work can be done by Huyang.


    Eight and a half of the ten who took the invitation were not willing to attend the banquet. As a result, when I saw such a sentence in the invitation, I could only hold my nose.


    Go, go!


    It''s like spending a day buying peace.


    Princess Chaoyang received the invitation as a matter of course.


    She put the invitation aside. "Huyang is such a big face that she dares to threaten the palace in the invitation. Before her daughter got married, her face was full of tears. I''m not afraid that one day an accident will happen and the marriage will be ruined. "


    The servant girl said with a smile: "Miss Chen is going to marry the elder brother of the imperial concubine. Judging from the relationship between Princess Huyang and Madame Zhao, Miss Chen is sure to marry Gu county magistrate successfully."


    Chaoyang Long Princess sneered, "cheap her. Gu Yu is not well-known, but he has a good cousin who still occupies a good position. When he marries Huyang''s daughter, with Huyang''s ability to mess around, it is estimated that no one can take the position of Xinmin county magistrate from Gu Yu. That''s a good plan. "


    "The servant girl said:" Your Highness clearly scolds Huyang princess, but in fact he is scolding Madame Zhao. "


    Chaoyang Long Princess ha ha a smile, "what benefits call Gu Jiuzhan, she can be proud. She is a prince''s wife. She has so many advantages, so she is not afraid of capsizing one day? "


    The servant girl said with a smile, "Your Highness, don''t be angry. Be careful of your body. The maid looked, and the imperial concubine won''t be proud for long. "


    Chaoyang Long Princess smell speech, smile up, "some positions, it''s time to change people."


    She looked at Yan Huyang''s invitation again. "Do you think Madame Zhao will go?"


    Servant girl nods, "Zhao Madame with Lake Yang county main good, certainly will go."


    "If I remember correctly, Gu is pregnant."


    The servant girl said with a smile: "the time set on the invitation is ten days later, when the imperial concubine''s fetal image should also be stable."


    Chaoyang Princess pondered for a moment, "tell the princess that the palace will be on time."


    "Yes, my servant."


    ¡­¡­


    On the day of the princess''s house''s treat, there was a lot of traffic in front of the Huyang princess''s house, all blocking up the street.


    Gu Jiu was familiar with Princess Huyang, so he came here early in the morning.


    She wanted to help with the guests, but was stopped by Huyang.


    "You are pregnant, don''t be tired. Greeting guests, there are second daughter-in-law, third daughter-in-law, fourth daughter-in-law. The three of them with Minmin, that''s enough. "


    Ouyang Fu, Cui and Xiao qin''er, as nephews and daughters-in-law, were naturally captured by Huyang princess to help them greet the guests.As for Gu Jiu, just sit in the flower hall and chat with people.


    She arranged for Xiaocui to keep an eye on the outside.


    If Princess Chaoyang comes, please let her know.


    This time Gu Jiu went out with Xiaocui, Qingzhu, Wang Yi, her newly promoted servant girl Xiaoyu, and several yellow gates headed by Xu Yousi.


    Green plum goes home to prepare for marriage.


    Xiao qin''er took time to sit down and rest.


    "My sister-in-law is comfortable, which is really enviable."


    Gu Jiu pointed to the belly, "it''s time for the child to come."


    Xiao qin''er is very depressed.


    Ouyang Fu, the second lady, urged Xiao qin''er, "don''t be lazy. There are so many guests here today. Please go out with me to welcome you."


    Xiao Qin son secretly Tucao, "the princess is to make complaints about all the people who know the meeting?"


    Huyang County hosted the banquet because there was no male host in the family, and all the guests were women.


    Three women in a play, so many wives and wives, big girls and little daughter-in-law get together, there are too many plays.


    Princess Huyang knows the rules at least. All the faces are driven out and stay in another hospital for two days. In order not to hinder the eyes of the guests, let people gossip on the spot.


    But even so, there are still gossips.


    Gu Jiu''s own ears heard that several clansmen''s wives gathered together to discuss Huyang Princess happily.


    "It''s really rare that she knows how to be ashamed and how to put her face in another courtyard."


    "She wants a face."


    "She wants a fart face. What she did can hide from others and you? Remember, last year she slept with the Hu family man... "


    The women first whispered, then burst into laughter.


    Gu Jiu picks up the cup and knocks on the table.


    The women stopped talking and looked at Gu Jiu.


    Gu Jiu sneered, "while drinking the tea of the princess''s house, scolding the princess for being shameless, do you want to face? Arrange your highness in front of Mrs. Ben. I really don''t think that Mrs. Ben is dead, and she won''t turn over? "


    "We''re talking about the princess, not you, madam."


    "Shut up! Who are you from? Give me your name


    Of course, no one named him.


    Gu Jiu snorted, "my wife, no matter what you think in your heart, since you are a guest, you should have the appearance of being a guest.


    The princess is shameless. Look at yourself. Do you have good rules? Do you dare to arrange the right and wrong of the host''s family when you are a guest! Whose rules are taught like this? Don''t come because the food and wine of the princess''s house are not delicious


    The woman murmured, "if the princess had not written such words on the invitation card, would you think we were rare?"


    Oh!


    Gu Jiu sneered: "bully the soft and fear the hard. What are you afraid of! Don''t come! Now that you''re here, just shut up and learn to be a non obnoxious guest. "


    It''s a big face to eat at the same time.


    Did Princess Huyang hold a knife around their necks and force them to come?


    This if Gu Jiu treat, and meet the guests who eat and dislike, directly a big slap on the ear.


    Don''t come if you dislike it!


    When you come, don''t dislike it in front of the host.


    If you have anything to say after you go home, no one will interfere.


    I don''t believe these women don''t understand such simple rules.


    The women were taught by Gu Jiuyi, naturally upset.


    However, lack of confidence, dare not openly with Gu Jiu bid, had to leave in dismay.


    Gu Jiu continues to drink his boiled water.


    Xiaocui came in from the outside. "I''d like to tell you, madam, that Princess Chaoyang is here."


    "Oh! Where are the people? "


    "To the front hall. A lot of people are there, waiting to greet Princess Chaoyang. "


    Today, the guests who came to the princess''s mansion, it is estimated that the princess Chaoyang is the most dignified and has a high seniority. Everyone should go to see you well.


    Gu Jiu smiles and says, "let''s sit down again, and wait for the people over there to go to see you."


    Xiaocui volunteered, "I''ll go to the front hall and stare. When there is less waiting, the servant will report to his wife. "


    "Go


    Xiaocui ran out like a gust of wind.


    "Green bamboo shakes his head and smiles," Xiaocui is not small, or can''t change the impetuous character. "


    Gu Jiu joked: "does green bamboo want to marry Xiaocui out?"


    Green bamboo cheek a red, "maidservant who is qualified to marry her. I haven''t solved my own problems. "


    "If you like anyone, tell me, I''ll make the decision for you."


    Gu Jiu has nothing to say to the people around him. Always generous, reasonable requirements will be met.


    "Green bamboo cheek explodes red," maidservant which has a fancy person, madam don''t joke. "


    Knowing that green bamboo is thin skinned and can''t be joked about, Gu Jiu can stop.She asked Wang Yi again, "have you ever thought about what kind of person you want to marry?"


    Wang Yi shakes his head, "maid did not want to marry."


    "Now think about it."


    Wang Yi also really hard to think, think for a while, seem to want to understand. "The man who marries me has to beat me first," she said. Otherwise, the maid will not marry him. "


    Poof!


    Gu Jiu laughs, "you this request is higher, most men can''t satisfy."


    "Without such a man, the maidservant will not marry and will always serve his wife."


    "Don''t say you don''t marry. I''ll find it for you


    After a cup of tea, Xiao Cui came back and said that there were fewer people in the hall. This is the right time.


    Gu Jiu got up and said, "go with my wife to the eldest princess."


    Chaoyang Princess long face, maintenance appropriate, more than 60 years old, the face is not many wrinkles.


    Maybe it''s because the expression is too serious for a long time. The eyes are also a little mean and the law lines are very deep.


    When she saw Gu Jiu, her eyes narrowed slightly, "it turns out that she is Liu Zhao''s daughter-in-law. I heard that you are pregnant and should not go out. Why are you here today? Huyang has a big face and can invite you here. "


    Chaoyang Princess Chang will never forget that she gave Gu Jiu an invitation for the first time, but Gu Jiu refused her. And not even a decent excuse.


    She looked at Gu Jiu, but she didn''t like it.


    Gu Jiu is not surprised that the princess Chaoyang is not pleased with her. As soon as she meets and talks, she is armed with a stick.


    Similarly, she did not like the princess Chaoyang.


    This man, relying on the identity of the eldest princess, did not less to bully the young with the old and to press people down with pressure.


    So she didn''t like to go to the Chaoyang Princess mansion for dinner. Because she guessed what they would say when they met.


    In any case, it''s better to refuse politely.


    Obviously, her refusal was ungrateful. Just think of her as big and big.


    Hey!


    So, Gu Jiu really wants to show his face.


    It can be said that Gu Jiu had no serious contact with the princess Chaoyang, but they had long been unhappy with each other, which was a marriage.


    Gu Jiu said with a smile: "other people''s face can not be given, Huyang princess''s face can not be denied. Don''t say pregnant, even if there is a knife in the sky, I will support the scene for my aunt. "


    Huyang Princess moved bad, "or big nephew daughter-in-law love this palace."


    "Princess Chaoyang":.... " ha-ha! Dare to feel her face is not as big as Huyang, this bitch.


    "You two have a good relationship," she quipped. Not like a nephew, but like a sister. "


    Hu Yang is about to echo, but Gu Jiu interrupts.


    "The elder princess, I dare not agree with this. The princess is your Majesty''s sister-in-law, while the younger generation is your Majesty''s daughter-in-law. The relationship between me and the princess should be understood by the eldest princess. In order to avoid unnecessary disputes. "


    Hu Yang deeply felt reasonable and repeatedly agreed: "the eldest nephew and daughter-in-law are right. Aunt Chaoyang, you can''t make a similar joke any more. It will be misunderstood. "


    "Princess Chaoyang":.... " Huyang this bitch, in the end has no opinion?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 594

    Chaoyang Princess directly put on her face.


    "If this palace says something, Liu Zhao''s daughter-in-law will refute it. Isn''t it that you don''t like this palace? "


    That''s a direct question.


    Huyang Princess rushed out to play the game, "aunt Chaoyang is really a joke. You are an elder. It''s too late for Liu Zhao''s daughter-in-law to respect you. "


    Chaoyang Long princess, oh, glanced at Gu Jiu with scorn in her eyes.


    "Liu Zhao''s daughter-in-law, do you have any opinion about this palace?"


    Gu Gu hung his head. "Why does the younger generation do not have such an illusion? We relatives, relatives chatting, not all like this? It''s only when you say it that you are sincere. "


    Princess Chaoyang put down her tea cup, "this palace is on you, and you haven''t seen sincerity. As a junior and disrespectful to your elders, have you learned the rules in the dog''s stomach? "


    Gu Jiu bowed his head with a smile, "the elder is ungrateful, how can the younger generation respect the elder?"


    "Presumptuous!"


    Bang!


    Princess Chaoyang slapped her face on the table with a heavy expression. She was very serious and somewhat frightening.


    All of you in this room were bluffing.


    What''s the matter? What''s the matter?


    It''s scary!


    OK, how to clap the table.


    A few words of Kung Fu, turned over the face, this is a visit or fight ah!


    However, I still feel very excited when I have a good play to watch!


    One is Princess Chaoyang. The fighters in the princess are of high generation and high status. If you don''t agree with me, you have to shake your face. She''s always been a bully. No one else has cheated her.


    One is a famous imperial concubine. She has money, a face, a son, and is jealous. When you go out and earn money, you can control the men when you enter. The fighter plane in the lady is envied, envied and hated.


    The fight between the two men is a good show.


    Look at the palace ladies in the venue, the excited little eyes, are not covered up.


    Ouyang Fu stealthily pulls Gu Jiu''s sleeve and tells Gu Jiu to be soft. Don''t be too stiff. After all, Princess Chaoyang is an elder, or two generations higher. It''s the same generation as the Empress Dowager.


    It''s better not to provoke such people.


    Gu Jiu was not moved.


    It''s the princess Chaoyang. I''m afraid of farting.


    Gu Jiu is not afraid that Princess Chaoyang will beat the table, but she will not.


    But some people are faster than Gu Jiu.


    Princess Huyang yelled for the first time, "Auntie Chaoyang, what do you mean by patting my table? Do you think that the tea of my princess''s house is hard to drink and the words are unpleasant to you? "


    Princess Chaoyang gouged out her eyes and gave a dirty word.


    Then he said solemnly, "there''s no business for you. Don''t interfere."


    Princess Huyang didn''t accept it, "why don''t you have my business. This is my sheriff''s house, my territory. Aunt Chaoyang, you are more domineering than me. What''s the matter? Do you want to turn the tables on the guests? "


    Princess Chaoyang was very angry. "This palace is questioning Liu Zhao''s daughter-in-law, Huyang. Can you shut your mouth for a while?"


    "Why should I shut my mouth? I haven''t told you to shut your mouth." Princess Huyang is angry.


    "Aunt Chaoyang, don''t explain," she said. Ever since I was a kid, you''ve always been unhappy with me. I''ll ask you in the next post. Eight out of ten times you won''t come. When you hold a banquet, five out of ten will miss me. I don''t care about it.


    Today''s banquet is to celebrate my daughter''s marriage, and relatives get together to be lively and lively. Aunt Chaoyang, I''m glad you''re willing to come. You give me face.


    But when you were in my princess''s house, you threw your face at my eldest nephew and daughter-in-law, and you didn''t give me face.


    Aunt Chaoyang, you will give me face and then you will give me face. What do you mean? From the beginning, did you intend to take advantage of my banquet to give my great nephew and daughter-in-law a horse?


    What do you think of me as Huyang? I will leave my words here today. Others are afraid of you, but I am not afraid of you. If you want to make a scene at my banquet, don''t blame the niece for not giving you face. "


    Princess Chaoyang looked up in anger Huyang, are you a pig? Don''t you see that Liu Zhao''s daughter-in-law is using you? The contradiction between this palace and Liu Zhao''s daughter-in-law is none of your business.


    Huyang Princess hummed twice, and then glanced at Gu Jiu. It seems to be saying: don''t be afraid of your big nephew and daughter-in-law. You can see who dares not to give you face.


    Gu Jiu bows his head and smiles. Every time, Huyang is the God''s assistant.


    Ignoring the bad things about Huyang, I feel that Huyang is lovely for a while.


    She blinked at Princess Huyang. Thank you!


    Princess Huyang: Thank you! Great nephew and daughter-in-law are welcome!


    Chaoyang princess looked at the two people''s eyes and eyebrows, and the heart was jammed.


    She knew that Princess Huyang was a mallet and a wonderful flower. She couldn''t say why.


    So she decisively ignored Huyang and directly aimed at Gu Jiu, "Liu Zhao''s daughter-in-law, are you mute? As a junior, what should you do for your disrespect to this palace? "Huyang was so angry that she was not allowed to bully her great nephew and daughter-in-law. How could Princess Chaoyang not listen.


    She rolled up her sleeve and was about to take it back, but was stopped by Gu Jiu''s eyes.


    Gu Jiu slightly shakes his head and faces the princess Chaoyang, "I don''t know what I''m guilty of. If the younger generation is disrespectful to the elder, it is even more ridiculous. In this regard, the younger generation is willing to confront the royal highness of Princess Royal. By the way, let''s talk about the establishment of a gambling house in the east of the city. I think your majesty will be happy to hear it. "


    What, what?


    What is a casino with money?


    Don''t you argue about disrespect for your elders?


    How to mention casinos all of a sudden.


    Many of the people present were confused.


    But those who are older and older know a little bit about it.


    There is a gambling house. The girls and daughters-in-law are not sure. They''ve all heard about it in their old age. The casino is backed by the princess Chang''s mansion in Chaoyang. In recent years, it has attracted countless fortunes for Princess Chang''s mansion.


    Because of this background, the casino has had several accidents, but it has escaped several times safely and still operates as usual.


    Several elderly women exchanged a look at each other.


    It seems that today is not a simple dispute, but a dispute over interests has already been involved.


    Hu Yang''s eyes are spinning around. There is a gambling house. She knows it! It''s too familiar, OK.


    In the past, she and Chen''s husband-in-law used to go there, and they spent a lot of money to get in.


    Later, Chen''s son-in-law was executed, and she didn''t go to the casino.


    I didn''t expect that my eldest nephew and daughter-in-law knew that there was a gambling house, and that the person behind the gambling house was Princess Chaoyang.


    Tut!


    Today is a big play!


    Princess Huyang is the main family. She is not worried at all, but excited. A look at a good play.


    Are you the owner of Yanghu lake?


    Huyang is a good life. My brother became emperor.


    Otherwise, depending on her temperament, Hu Yang would die every day. Maybe the grass on the top of the grave is ten feet high.


    Chaoyang Princess Chang''s face changed slightly when she heard the four words of "Fortune Casino".


    "Liu Zhao''s daughter-in-law, don''t talk about him around."


    Her expression is serious, almost in the momentum of the above people, Gu Jiu.


    Gu Jiu: ha-ha!


    she went straight to the top. "Is your royal highness guilty?" If you do something wrong, you are afraid of ghosts knocking at the door. "


    "Nonsense. Who gives you the courage to talk to this palace like this


    Gu Jiu smiled scornfully. "Princess Royal, there is a saying, the younger generation wants to give it to you. To cut off one''s fortune is like killing one''s parents. If you dare to cut off my fortune, you should be prepared to be cut off by me. "


    "You are presumptuous


    "does your royal highness really think that none of these things are known? Do you think I''m stupid


    "I don''t know what you''re talking about. I don''t know. "


    Gu Jiu picks eyebrow a smile, "that position, I want to decide. Your royal highness is best not to have a crooked idea, otherwise your wealth will be turned into no money. In addition, I would like to remind you that throughout the capital city, people who can compete with Sihai commercial banks in terms of money have not yet been born. It''s just a gambling house. It annoys me. I don''t mind leveling him with money. "


    "You, you, you are lawless


    For the first time, Princess Chaoyang felt frightened, and her drooping cheek muscles were twitching uncontrollably.


    Why did she design to frame up the eldest grandson of Shaofu''s family order?


    Because her eyes are red!


    How much money has been made since Shao Fu caught up with Gu Jiu.


    First of all, the Shaofu bank earned a lot of money.


    Now it''s a cement workshop. The cost is a little bit, 10 Wen a load of cement, can earn at least eight Wen.


    Although eight Wen is small, it can''t hold much.


    Moreover, the home order of the young master can see his majesty from time to time and brush his presence in front of his majesty.


    It can be said that whoever makes the order of the young master is the confidant of his majesty. Not only famous and influential, but also rich.


    Now, the magistrate, who was rich in the past, is far less than he is now.


    The Shaofu family makes the family really rich. It is after taking advantage of Gu Jiu''s relationship.


    So much money, so important position, who is not rare? Who is not jealous?


    It''s time to abdicate and abdicate.


    Of course, Princess Chaoyang doesn''t want to sit in that seat by herself.


    She wanted to support her son.


    Kill the present home order of Shaofu, and she will operate it again. Her son has a great chance to become a new one.


    From now on, the money, the fame and the profits are all hers.


    In the face of such great interests, let alone set up a bureau to hold the eldest grandson of the young master''s family order.


    If necessary, if you kill the family of the young master, Princess Chaoyang will be able to do it.No royal family is soft hearted. When necessary, everyone can be ruthless and kill the whole family.


    Gu Jiu smiled and said, "it''s a matter of interest. The royal highness of the princess is welcome, and the younger generation will not be polite."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 595

    What are the interests of sister-in-law and his royal highness?


    Xiao Qin Er passed the third lady Cui''s and asked the second lady Ouyang Fu in a whisper.


    The third lady, Cui, was holding her handkerchief with a dignified face, but she felt embarrassed.


    Ouyang Fu raised her fingers, hissed, and whispered, "I don''t know."


    Xiao qin''er looks at Princess Huyang.


    When Princess Huyang heard about the gambling house, she guessed the truth. It seems that casinos are setting up a set to harm people. Is it hard for them to harm their families?


    No!


    The eldest nephew and daughter-in-law keep saying that it''s a dispute of interests, but it''s a big deal.


    Princess Huyang became nervous.


    Her money is invested in Gu Jiu''s business.


    If Gu Jiu suffers a loss, it means that her money will also be lost.


    No, no, no!


    No matter what kind of dispute of interests, we should first accept it.


    Bang!


    Princess Huyang was well aware of the principle of preemption and slapped on the table.


    They all looked at the lake.


    What''s Princess Huyang doing? Princess Chaoyang''s face was wrinkled into a ball.


    Gu then snickered.


    She is full of expectations for Huyang.


    Huyang was filled with righteous indignation and yelled: "I said, how could aunt Chaoyang trouble Liu Zhao''s daughter-in-law for no reason. It turns out to be a red eye! Aunt Chaoyang, if you do this, I have to talk about you.


    Is it easy for Liu Zhao''s daughter-in-law to make some money for everyone? Not easy! Such a small business, you still want to compete with her, as an elder, how do you feel?


    Dare you all regardless of the elder''s face to rob the younger generation''s thing, then don''t blame the younger generation''s disrespect for you. By what you do, you are not worthy of respect! "


    "Good!" I do not know who said a color, the atmosphere in the hall instantly fell to the freezing point.


    What an embarrassment!


    The party may sit in front.


    Who in the end can''t control his mouth and dare to call "good" in his face!


    It''s very annoying!


    Chaoyang Long Princess face is almost angry green, "Huyang, you don''t know the inside story, don''t talk nonsense. This palace did not rob Liu Zhao''s daughter-in-law''s business. This palace and Liu Zhao''s daughter-in-law have never been in contact with each other before. Everything is because Liu Zhao''s daughter-in-law wants to add to the crime, why should she have no reason to worry about it.


    I don''t know. Is it true that a noble son and wife can do whatever they want by virtue of being pregnant? Liu Zhao''s daughter-in-law, tell us what the palace robbed of you. If you don''t make it clear, this palace and you are not finished. Even if you go to the front of the imperial court to file a complaint, I will accompany you. "


    People look at Gu Jiu curiously.


    Yeah!


    Said for a long time, do not know what Chaoyang Princess long robbed Gu Jiu in the end?


    Why do these two people make such a conflict? At least let''s make it clear to you.


    They are not qualified gourd eaters.


    Huyang princess also said: "big nephew daughter-in-law, you tell the matter. Aunt Chaoyang is really going to rob you of your things. This palace is in charge of you. "


    Princess Chaoyang laughs coldly.


    Rob?


    It''s a robbery to seek the position of the home order of the young master in a fair and aboveboard way?


    She does not believe, Gu Jiu dare to tell the truth.


    A prince''s wife, a wife in the inner court, dare to interfere in the appointment of court officials. Who gives her the courage?


    Is it Liu Zhao?


    What does Liu Zhao want to do?


    Want to rebel?


    Princess Chaoyang has already made a good deal of it. If Gu Jiu dares to speak, she dares to accuse Liu Zhao of trying to control the Shaofu and to plot a rebellion.


    Don''t mind whether it''s true or not.


    As long as it is related to the rebellion, even if it is false, his majesty will not tolerate it.


    Because the word "rebellion" is the curse of all emperors.


    I can''t hear you!


    When he heard the word "rebellion", no matter how gentle the emperor was, he would be abnormal.


    Gu Jiu smiled a faint smile on one''s face. "Princess Royal must really be clear about her later generations."


    Chaoyang princess gave her a horizontal look, "what the Palace said in person, is there any fake? Or do you dare not say it clearly? "


    Gu Jiu raised a smile and said, "since the royal highness of the princess is invited, how can the younger generation not?" In the first year of Wende, we can say that in the first year of Wende, there were 52 casinos that indirectly caused the destruction of other people''s families. Seventeen families were directly destroyed by gambling houses.


    Among them, there are three human lives involved and 18 people are illegally traded. Another five people robbed women and occupied ten hectares of fertile land. Two of the robbed women eventually entered the long Princess House, and were insulted by their grandson, the grandson of his royal highness.


    Yes, everyone heard me right. The woman that Laozi ruined was ruined by his son. The ten hectares of good farmland that had been occupied had been turned around several times and finally registered in Zhao Ming''s name. We all know who Zhao Ming is. He is the housekeeper of Princess Chang''s mansion.


    In the first year of Wende, there were less than 5000 taels of taxes paid by casinos with wealth, but the daily accounts of casinos with wealth amounted to 2 million taels a year. How much tax has to be avoided? I''ll have to remind the tax officer of the Ministry of accounts to check the account books of the gambling house with wealth"Shut up Princess Chaoyang''s nose is crooked.


    She did not expect that Gu Jiu would find a new way, dare to lift the lid of the gambling house with wealth, and put the naked truth in front of the public.


    What''s more, most of the people present today are royal relatives.


    Royal family members are in groups. Internally, there will always be internal strife, there will always be backwardness, and there will always be fighting.


    As long as the clansmen are not only dead, the infighting will never stop.


    When Gu Jiu overturns the lid, Princess Chaoyang knows that she is in big trouble.


    She regretted that she didn''t stop Gu Jiu for the first time.


    She just wanted to hear what Gu Jiu wanted to say about the family order of the Shao Fu, which caused this serious consequence.


    All present looked at each other.


    From each other''s faces, they saw suspicion, jealousy and hatred.


    Two million taels of water a year, conservative estimates, even if only 10% of the profits, that is two hundred thousand taels!


    How rich!


    How many clans were so poor that they went to Shaofu every year and played autumn games in each palace.


    Don''t say 200000 taels. They can''t even bring out two thousand taels.


    Many of the concubines who went to Princess Huyang''s residence today gave two pieces of cloth and ten liang of silver were not worth it.


    Princess Huyang waved her hand. She didn''t dislike everyone''s light gifts. As long as people arrive.


    Gu Jiu put the facts and talked about the data, which successfully aroused everyone''s hatred for wealth.


    This is not the same as hating Gu Jiu.


    Gu Jiu is serious about doing business, helping everyone earn dividends, never eat alone.


    In the clan, many people put money into Gu Jiu''s project, and they all got the good news.


    People''s hatred for Gu Jiu lies more in how they didn''t call themselves at the beginning?


    How can we not open new projects in the past two years? At least, those who failed to seize the opportunity can also drink some soup along with them!


    This hatred, with a little admiration and expectation. It is more hope than hatred.


    Gu Jiu is the God of wealth in everyone''s mind, and the clansmen are waiting to eat Dividends with her.


    However, at the moment, the public are hostile to the princess Chaoyang without any discount.


    Good!


    Open a casino and make money. From time to time, he lured his own people to gamble in casinos, and set traps for his own people.


    It''s special. I''m really good at it.


    It''s not a thing.


    It''s better to ask Princess Chaoyang to spit out all the money.


    In the hall, buzz!


    Everyone is whispering and scorning Princess Chaoyang.


    Many people have already begun to use their brains. Is there any way to get a look at Chaoyang princess?


    We are poor, but we still have one or two contacts. There are also a few relatives who turn the corner.


    Everyone thought, in any case, we would have to make the long Princess Chaoyang unbearable.


    Who told her to eat alone, kill cooked, but also harm people.


    "Liu Zhao''s daughter-in-law, don''t be so bloody."


    Princess Chaoyang is in a hurry.


    She knew too well the expressions on the faces of the clan wives.


    All of these people are short of success and more than enough of failure. If you can''t do everything, you can do better than you can. I''ve never been able to see another family.


    Gu Jiu lowered his head and smiled. "Your Royal Highness has repeatedly asked the younger generation to come out, but the younger generation is also in love." What''s more, what the younger generation said is true, not a lie. "


    "Princess Chaoyang was very angry." I told you to talk about business. What did you say the gambling house was doing? What''s the relationship between the gambling house and the palace? Where is the casino in your way? Did you steal your business or did you eat rice from your palace


    Gu Jiu pretended to be stupid. She blinked, "no! There is no relationship between the gambling house and the princess Chang''s mansion. Why did the civilian girl who was robbed by the gambling house enter the princess Chang mansion? Why did the farmland occupied by the casino enter the princess Chang''s mansion? Ten hectares a year is a hundred hectares of good farmland. The princess''s mansion is the real big landlord in the capital. It''s really hidden. "


    They all nodded.


    Princess Chang''s mansion in Chaoyang is too deep.


    "Fart!" Princess Chaoyang could not care about her dignity any more, and scolded loudly, "daughter-in-law of Liu Zhao, you should not break the gambling house with wealth. You said that the palace robbed you of your business. Tell us, what kind of business did this palace rob you? "


    Gu Jiu smiles, and then his face breaks down. He angrily scolds: "if you rob my client and my partner, is it robbery?


    One of my partners originally agreed to invest 100000 Liang into the business. As a result, I went to your gambling house and lost all my money, and my business was completely ruined.


    It''s not stealing money. What''s business? I can''t bear it if you rob me of my cooperation fund because you don''t know how to do things


    "Can''t bear it!"


    Huyang princess as Gu Jiu''s number one thug, this time of course to rush up.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 596

    "You two, you..."


    Princess Chaoyang points to Princess Huyang and to Gu Jiu.


    "You two younger generation, even unite to insult an old man in this palace. You are going to be struck by thunder and lightning


    Ah


    Chaoyang Long princess head a tilt, dead? Or


    "no, the royal highness of the princess passed away."


    Was it dizzy?


    Oh, my God!


    How strange!


    She has always been the only one to deceive others, no one can deceive her Chaoyang Long princess, unexpectedly will be a few words to Zhao madame to gas faint.


    Great, Madame Zhao!


    Everyone cast admiring eyes to Gu Jiu.


    Yes, it''s all admiration.


    Too, too much.


    It''s adorable.


    Gu Jiu did a lot of things that people wanted to do but failed to do. What''s more, she also gave the princess Chaoyang a faint.


    At this moment, many people feel that they should like Gu Jiu.


    Look at that figure, that face, that small mouth, can really attract people to like.


    Liu Zhao was lucky enough to marry such a good woman.


    "Princess of the princess, your royal highness is faint. What should I do?"


    Huyang princess also some doubt, "really dizzy?"


    The servant girl nodded heavily.


    The Mammy, who was waiting for Princess Chaoyang, wiped her tears and said, "you deceive people too much. This is not over."


    "You''re not finished with whom! When you bully my eldest nephew and daughter-in-law on the territory of our palace, we will say that this matter will not end with your eldest princess''s mansion. "


    Princess Huyang glared at the Mammy. She got up and put a finger in front of the nose of Princess Chaoyang. "You can''t die."


    Too, too much!


    Can you say that about an old man?


    Chaoyang princess is also an elder.


    The mother of Princess Chang''s mansion glared at Princess Huyang.


    Princess Huyang said, "since I feel dizzy, I try to wake aunt Chaoyang. Maybe she''s pretending to be dizzy


    As soon as the voice falls, he starts to pinch people directly.


    The mammy of Princess Chang''s mansion screamed, as if it was not princess Chaoyang who pinched Huyang, but herself.


    , "Princess Hu Yang, you dare to attack your royal highness!"


    "Why don''t you see that this palace is pinching people and arousing them? If you nag again, the palace will block your mouth and sell you to the brothel to receive guests. "


    "You, you..."


    The mother of the princess Chang''s mansion was very old and had lived a decent life. She was humiliated by Princess Huyang. Under the shame and indignation, simply also fainted.


    Mammy was gorgeous and dizzy. Princess Huyang said with emotion: "it is true that what kind of master there is, what kind of slaves. Slaves are like their masters, and they come down in one continuous line. "


    She spoke without delay.


    In the hands of exerting force, forcefully pinching Chaoyang princess.


    "Why, I didn''t wake up. It seems to be really dizzy, not to pretend to be dizzy. "


    All of them said, "well Princess Huyang is so dazzling. I admire you!


    "Princess Chaoyang":.... " Huyang bitch, you are going to strangle my palace. How about this palace dress? Have you eaten your rice? This palace has the ability to pretend dizzy, Huyang, if you have the ability, don''t pinch it! Bitches, pinch! Who is pinching the thigh of this palace? Let this palace know that she must be killed.


    Hu Yang tut said, "aunt Chaoyang''s bearing capacity is not good. The eldest nephew and daughter-in-law said a few words of truth, and she fainted. It was really not enjoyable.


    The visitor sent Princess Chaoyang back to the princess Chang''s mansion and told her son not to play the trick of robbing women, but to care more about Aunt Chaoyang. Otherwise, the palace will not be polite to him. "


    The magistrate''s house is very busy.


    "Princess Niang, Princess Chaoyang is in a coma. Should I ask the imperial doctor to go to the mansion for treatment?"


    Huyang Princess big hand a wave, "don''t ask too doctor."


    The sheriff''s house made a lot of beards. The beard was shaking. I''m afraid he would lose it.


    Princess Huyang slapped on the shoulder of the princess''s family order, "you don''t understand this. Aunt Chaoyang and the princess''s mansion of this palace are against each other. When she leaves the mansion, she will be able to heal without medicine. Don''t worry. You can''t die. "


    "Princess Chaoyang":.... " Huyang slut, curse my palace. I can''t stand apart from you.


    The princess''s family order no longer advised, and quickly asked people to send Princess Chaoyang back to the princess''s mansion.


    The idea of the princess''s family order is very simple. Even if Princess Chaoyang is going to die, she can''t die in Huyang princess''s house. If you get out of the princess''s house, you can die anywhere you like.


    With all kinds of hands and feet, the young people took the princess Chaoyang out, put it into the carriage, and left the princess''s house in a hurry.


    Chaoyang Long princess was sent away, and the play was finished.


    People should drink tea when they want tea, and eat snacks if they want to eat snacks.


    Huyang princess to Gu Jiu side, "big nephew daughter-in-law, can you help me today?"Gu Jiu nodded and laughed, "thank you for your help today. If aunt hadn''t backed me up, I would have been bullied by her royal highness.


    "She dare not bully you with me."


    "My aunt was so kind to me that I didn''t know how to thank her. Ah, I remember. I got a jade carving some time ago. I think it''s very consistent with my aunt''s temperament. If my aunt doesn''t dislike it, I''ll send it tomorrow. "


    "No dislike, no dislike."


    Princess Huyang is very happy.


    One of her favorite things about Gu Jiu is that she never asks for help in vain. He who says that he wants to be rewarded, he will give him a reward. He never comes in vain.


    Unlike some people, say that there are re thanks, grandma, things have passed a year and a half, also did not see where the re thanks.


    Huyang has always been reluctant to help people like that.


    Huyang Princess got Gu Jiu''s thanks, which was satisfied, and everyone was satisfied.


    She also mentioned her daughter Chen Min, "learn more from your big cousin and be happy. Don''t worry about some things. Your mother and I are the princess, your uncle is the emperor, your grandmother is the queen mother. There are few people in the world whose status is more valuable than you. You have no title, but you are more than a title.


    In the future, if the other party is polite and doesn''t trouble you, you should be kind and generous. If someone doesn''t open their eyes, don''t worry about it. Call directly.


    Just like your big cousin, Princess Chaoyang is so valuable and has such a high level of seniority that she doesn''t give her face at all. It''s only in this way that we can be happy. Those virtuous, gentle, are deceiving. I''m happy when I''m happy. "


    Chen Min''s three outlooks are crumbling.


    It''s not the first time she''s seen Gu.


    But like this time directly lifted the other side''s old base, will people to tie dizzy, she is the first time to see.


    She was a little excited, but also a little afraid.


    She patted her chest, "can''t big cousin treat Princess Chaoyang like this?"


    "What can happen?" Princess Huyang turned her eyes directly, "even if you want to sue the emperor, your Majesty must be standing on your big cousin''s side."


    "Why? Princess Chaoyang is an elder. " Chen Min doesn''t understand.


    Princess Huyang stretched out her hand and stabbed Chen Min''s forehead. "I tell you to read less useless books and learn more about how to manage the director. You just don''t listen. With such a simple truth, you still ask why, it''s really a waste of rice for so many years.


    Why, of course, for money. Your first cousin can make money for your majesty, while Princess Chaoyang will only dig into the corner of Dazhou and open a gambling house to force bankruptcy.


    Your majesty is not confused and confused. Naturally, he takes the opportunity to deal with Chaoyang princess. Why do you think Princess Chaoyang will pretend to be dizzy? It''s not that you are afraid that your big cousin will say more harmful words to her


    Chen Min ah, covering her mouth, quietly asked: "is the Chaoyang Princess pretending to be dizzy?"


    Princess Huyang said with a smile, "her little tricks can still hide from me. People who are decades old have lost all their face. "


    Chen Min pulled Huyang''s sleeve. "Since my mother knows that Princess Chaoyang is pretending to be dizzy, why is she deliberately pinching people?"


    "To be angry, of course! Are you stupid! If I don''t take the opportunity to clean her up, will I still be Huyang? "


    Huyang hehe said, "my silly girl, I haven''t learned anything since I entered the palace for two years. You want to piss me off if you''re only long and don''t have a brain? As stupid as your brother. "


    Chen Min said wrongly, "no one taught me. The mother in the palace doesn''t teach these things. "


    Hu Yang glared at her, "didn''t you go to the Japanese palace? It''s you who don''t like to learn. You dislike this palace. I tell you that you have to rely on me to make a living.


    Otherwise, our mother and I will be seized by the old witch in Chaoyang, and will not be bullied to death by someone else. If you want to have a good time, you should count on yourself rather than others. "


    Chen Min is skeptical, Sanguan has broken a piece of scrap. Just wait for the next violent impact, Sanguan will have to collapse and reshape.


    What she said to her Princess Niang Huyang, she always went in and out of her left ear. In my heart, I dislike it very much.


    However, seeing the elder cousin Gu Jiuxi, she also made her life prosperous and invincible.


    She realized that some of her mother''s words were true.


    Otherwise, why is big cousin so close to his mother? It can''t be to please your mother.


    She had doubts in her mind and wanted to find out.


    Before the dinner, she was finally asked to find a chance.


    "Is sister-in-law tired?"


    Gu Jiu shakes his head and smiles, "Minmin sits down and talks, I''m not tired."


    "Don''t you worry that my sister-in-law has swept the face of Princess Chaoyang today?"


    Gu Jiu asked with a smile, "why worry?"


    Chen Min still used the previous reason, "she is an elder after all."


    "What about the elders? In front of the national laws and regulations, there is no difference between the elder and the younger. "If Chen Min thinks, "sister-in-law, we women want to live a good life, we must use extraordinary means?"


    Gu Jiu chuckled softly, "it depends on what you ask for, and what is the extraordinary means you understand."


    "Please teach me, sister-in-law."


    Gu Jiu deliberated, "if a person wants to seek fame, he will naturally flatter, flatter, toil and grievance. Only when others are satisfied can they be satisfied. It''s happy when others are happy.


    If a person pursues profits, he will naturally turn to whom he benefits. Those who are poor and have no future will be far away from them. This kind of person is often called snobbish.


    Some people just want to have a good time, such as Princess Yang of your Niang lake. She is a typical one who only wants to live a happy life. How can others feel. People are not satisfied, and they are never in her consideration. "


    Chen Min asked curiously, "what does sister-in-law seek?"


    Gu Jiu asked, "what is Minmin''s pursuit?"


    Chen Min blushed and whispered, "I pray for harmony between husband and wife, and life will be smooth."


    "If you want to have a smooth life, you can''t always feel aggrieved and please others. If you get to the end of the battle, you''ll get out of the way. "


    Chen Min was a little worried, "what should I do?"


    Gu Jiu smiles, "of course, when the other party bullies you for the first time, he will fight back cleanly and cleanly, so that people will know your power.


    When everyone knows that you are not a soft persimmon, they have to weigh it if they want to bully you again. Remember, the world is soft and afraid of hard, like to pick up soft persimmon pinch.


    If you want to avoid being bullied and live a comfortable life, you have to show your own force. "


    "Is that how my sister-in-law has lived a comfortable life?"


    Gu Jiu shook his head, "people have to have money in addition to their temperaments. Money is the gall of man. "


    Chen Min wrinkled her nose, "but I have no money. All my private money adds up to less than two thousand taels. "


    Gu Jiu laughed, "when you get married, your dowry is your capital. With capital, it is very easy for money to generate money.


    Therefore, the dowry must be firmly pinched in the hand, no one will give. If someone plays for you, helps you to manage the dowry name to deceive you, is not polite, directly slaps back.


    Even if it''s your husband, don''t mention it. You can''t miss it. A man who cares about his wife''s dowry is either stupid or bad, or stupid and bad. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 597

    Chaoyang princess is finished, but she is not aware of the problem.


    She went back to Princess Chang''s mansion, and first she scolded Gu Jiu and Huyang.


    All kinds of imaginable swearing words are used in Gu Jiu.


    What treachery, fox spirit, thief heart rotten, these are gentle.


    To be more vicious, it was one basket after another.


    After that, Princess Chaoyang began to complain of illness, and her reasons for calling her illness were wantonly exaggerated: she was angry because the imperial concubine did not respect her elders.


    At the same time, he secretly arranged for someone to impeach the house order of Shaofu, impeach Liu Zhao and impeach Gu Jiu.


    Apart from other things, the houses built outside the south gate and the refugees have a lot of material to impeach.


    No idea?


    Then pick the bone from the egg.


    At the same time, he told his son to keep a close eye on the gambling house. Recently, he kept a low profile. Don''t ask people to raise the bottom again.


    So, in a few days, the capital, inside and outside the imperial court, became lively because of Princess Chaoyang and Gu Jiu.


    The courtiers were happy to impeach.


    Gu Jiu is too rich.


    Rich people should be impeached!


    What''s the logic?


    Is money the original sin?


    In the eyes of courtiers and scholars, yes, money is the original sin.


    Although they themselves are rich people, but they are extremely firm, buttocks can not be crooked. We must make every effort to attack the rich. Gu Jiu is the first to bear the brunt. Who told her to be so high-profile, make so many new tricks and make so much money.


    You say she''s resettled nearly 100000 refugees?


    I''m sorry, but the question we''re discussing this time is that money is the original sin. It has nothing to do with the refugees.


    It''s a great contribution to resettle the refugees. Does it have anything to do with my official?


    You say Chaoyang princess?


    In this case, Princess Chaoyang is the weak. As the imperial court officials, we naturally want to speak for the weak.


    What are you talking about? Gambling house with money to kill people?


    Sorry, I didn''t hear it, let alone see it.


    I only saw a Royal Princess, an elder, run into a faint by the words of the younger generation.


    This is a great unfilial!


    All dynasties pay attention to filial piety. Should the imperial edict''s wife be impeached for being so unfilial?


    That''s it! It should be!


    He not only impeached his wife, but also impeached his eldest son, Liu Zhao.


    Both of them are too annoying.


    The biggest crime of Liu Zhao, the eldest prince, is that he is afraid of his wife and can''t control his wife.


    As long as Liu Zhao can control his wife, does she have the courage to faint Princess Chaoyang?


    No!


    Therefore, we must impeach him severely. It''s better to pull the couple off.


    Many imperial historians, rubbing their hands, are ready to take Gu Jiu Liu Zhao and his wife to brush their fame. If you succeed, you will be famous all over the world.


    With fame, is profit still far away?


    For a while, the situation changed.


    The memorials of impeachment were carried in baskets to the Xingqing palace.


    Emperor Wende frowned, glanced at several baskets of impeachment memorials and asked Chang en, "are they impeaching Liu Zhao and his wife?"


    Chang en bowed down and replied, "most of them are impeachment of his highness and his wife. A small number impeached the family order of Shaofu and Princess Chaoyang. "


    Wende Di casually picked up a copy and flipped through it, "I don''t know what it means."


    Throw it away, pick up a second book, "waste paper. Don''t you want money for the memorials? "


    Chang en''s mouth twitched: Your Majesty, the king of a country, can you stop being so mean? Then wendeti picked up another book: "is it wrong to make money? It''s better for everyone to drink from the north and the west, and the army should not fight any more. "


    "It was not the first day that Liu Zhao was afraid of his wife. It took so many years for him to impeach him. He was clearly making a fuss and making a cold meal. I''m too lazy to be in charge of other people''s affairs


    "Aunt Chaoyang made endorsements for casinos and used casinos to make money. In the mouth of these Royal historians, it became a small loss."


    "It''s killing people, isn''t it? My people were forced to death and sold as slaves. In the eyes of these officials, it is a small matter. A gang of borers who refuse to pay a cent of tax and kill the tax payers are clearly digging my corner. Is such a serious matter a trivial matter? It''s a big thing for Liu Zhao to be afraid of his wife. It''s ridiculous that a good citizen''s life or death is a trivial matter. "


    "What''s the matter with them? Changsun is addicted to gambling, and returns money to run? Why don''t I know? Send someone to check. The eldest grandson of the young master''s family order, my cousin is addicted to gambling in which casino. It''s not so coincidental. It''s in the casino. "


    Chang en wiped the sweat on his forehead. He listened to make complaints about Wen de Di''s sentence.


    He bowed over and said, "it is said that the eldest grandson of the young master''s family order is indeed gambling in the gambling house of Youcai, with more than 100000 liang of capital and profits."


    "Ha ha! It''s a good business in the casino. It''s easy to earn more than 100000 Liang. I want to do this business. Why did the Shao Fu of all dynasties not set foot in casinos, because this is a business with no children and no offspring. ""Auntie Chaoyang is a real money collector. A person who makes money by means of the three kinds of means has the face to laugh at the honest and upright person who makes money. Ask Jin Wuwei to inspect the gambling house with money and clean up all the casinos in the capital at the same time. I''ll take all the casinos where there is a lawsuit for human life. It''s said that all the people who run casinos have backing, so I don''t believe that these backers can be bigger than me. "


    Chang en''s heart pounded," Your Majesty, do you really want to send Jin Wuwei out? "


    It has always been a big case for jinwuwei to go out and kill people.


    Since the accession of emperor Wende to the throne, apart from the case of the Cai family, there has never been a prison.


    Therefore, many courtiers said that emperor Wende was kind and superior to the former Emperor. There is a benevolent king.


    Emperor Wende may not care about the reputation of benevolent king, but Chang en does.


    As one of the people around Wende, he has the responsibility to maintain Wende''s reputation.


    "Your Majesty, jinwuwei is out. It''s too noisy. The old slave was worried about causing criticism from the courtiers. "


    Wende Di sneered and pointed to the impeachment Memorial in the basket. "Do you see, there is not much criticism? When I was in the mansion, I didn''t care about fame, and now I don''t care about it. "


    It has to be said that Wende emperor and Huyang princess are brothers and sisters, who only care about their own happiness and other people''s lives.


    It''s just that Wende knows how to hide. Know how to paste a layer of skin on the face, cover the real heart.


    Chang en is very eager.


    Once Kim woo Wai is deployed, it will not be good.


    No matter who wins or loses in the end, a group of people will die.


    Emperor Wende made up his mind to investigate Youcai''s casinos and take this opportunity to rectify the gambling market in the capital.


    "By the way, who told me that the annual running water of the gambling house is less than two million taels. Have you paid the tax?"


    Chang en hesitated for a moment, "there should be taxes."


    Wende Di frowned, very dissatisfied, "go to the Hubu Shangshu, and Hubu tax Cao. What''s a big deal without tax? If we capture the ordinary people''s money of three Wen all day long, does the Ministry of household have a face? "


    Hubu has no face. Is it true that the emperor has a face?


    Chang en quickly orders the Chamberlain to invite someone from the Ministry of housing.


    At the same time, he sent someone to jinwuwei and called for Wei Zhong.


    Yes, Jin Wuwei is still Wei Zhong''s world.


    When Emperor Wende came to power, he did not replace the staff of jinwuwei.


    Wei Zhong was so excited.


    Wende is very kind to him!


    Such an important position is still given to him, how much trust it is.


    Wei Zhong vowed to be loyal to Wende when he ascended the throne.


    Two or three years later, however, he was useless. Every day I wipe his big sword in jinwuwei.


    No!


    It''s not a sword he''s rubbing!


    He wiped the loneliness.


    How can ordinary people understand his desire for big and important cases, and how can they understand his extreme desire to pull down the royal family members!


    Only the blood of Royal relatives, senior officials and family members can stimulate his enthusiasm.


    Blood is terrible.


    But for Kim woo Wai, what is blood? Your Majesty''s trust! It''s the meaning of Jin Wuwei''s existence!


    Jin Wuwei, who does not bleed or kill people, is still Jin Wuwei?


    Hum! Hum!


    Wei Zhong is very lonely with his big sword.


    A rough man also has a delicate heart.


    "My Lord, my Lord, someone is coming from the palace!"


    All the people from the palace, from the porter to the porter to Wei Zhong, were excited and excited.


    Is this a case?


    Recently, Princess Chaoyang filed a lawsuit with Madame Zhao. Does your majesty want Jin Wuwei to investigate the case?


    Wei Zhongteng stood up from his position and said, "is someone really coming from the palace?"


    "It''s true. It''s father-in-law Xiao Wu, the dry son of Duke Chang. "


    "Please take a seat in the flower hall, and I''ll just go over."


    Wei Zhong was so excited.


    After more than two years, I finally waited for someone to come to the palace.


    How difficult it is!


    People who don''t know think Jin Wuwei will be abolished.


    The imperial edict prison is empty, which is Jin Wuwei''s incompetence.


    Wei Zhong changed into a formal official uniform, straightened out his official hat and went to see Duke Wu.


    From today on, he wants to make the imperial prison full of guests and let the execution room see blood every day.


    Otherwise, he is not worthy to be king Wuwei! Not worthy of the reputation of a butcher.


    Jinwuwei is on the move, and the prison is booming!


    The courtiers were terrified!


    Your majesty, are you confused?


    Your majesty, do you want to follow the example of the first emperor?


    Jinwuwei can''t go out!


    The two women of the royal family made a lot of noise and even sent out jinwuwei. This is a great waste of the resources of the imperial court!


    A bunch of idiots, your majesty can''t miss the chance.All day long, they clamored to impeach Liu Zhao and Gu Jiu, without looking at the situation.


    This time, it is clear that Princess Chaoyang will have bad luck.


    Li Shizhong raised his eyelids and looked at the courtiers who jumped up and down in a cold eye. He didn''t want to say a word.


    It''s lonely to be a minister with a group of fools!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 598

    Someone from the palace called Gu Jiujin to speak.


    It''s from Weiyang palace.


    Gu Jiu tidied up and followed the palace people into the palace.


    As a result, it was not the Weiyang palace, but the CI Ning palace.


    Gu Jiu stops.


    The palace man explained: "I report to Madame Zhao that the Empress Dowager is talking with the Empress Dowager in the palace of benevolence."


    Gu Jiu asked, "who else is in the palace of benevolence?"


    The palace man hesitated for a moment, "Chaoyang princess is also here."


    Gu Jiu has a clear smile. She said, your majesty has intervened in this matter, and empress Pei suddenly asked her to enter the palace. It must not be easy.


    You know, she''s pregnant now and she''s not fit to go into the palace.


    It is not malicious speculation about the palace, but everyone knows that the palace environment is dangerous. Miscarriage or something, too common. Thank God for saving your life.


    Gu Jiu asked again: "is it the Empress Dowager''s proposal that I enter the palace, or does the empress mean it?"


    The palace people were at a loss.


    Gu nine frown, "who first proposed to let me into the palace?"


    "It''s the queen." With that, the palace man quickly lowered his head.


    Gu nine secretly cold hum a, Pei empress several meanings? We can''t suppress her. Let''s take the lead for Princess Chaoyang.


    She didn''t remember how well queen Pei had been with Princess Chaoyang.


    Chaoyang Long princess that temper, the first emperor alive, she can not less suppress younger generation.


    I don''t believe that empress Pei has no problem with Princess Chaoyang.


    As for Empress Dowager Xiao''s attitude, it is difficult to guess.


    Gu Jiu said to the palace people, "lead the way ahead."


    Tomorrow is the eighth day of March, the day when green plum gets married. She has to go over for a wedding reception. So she didn''t want to make a fuss at this time.


    All the way to CI Ning palace.


    In spring, the palace has a wonderful view.


    The grass grows and the Orioles fly.


    The concubines, dressed in bright colored spring clothes, were playing in the imperial garden.


    Some people saw Gu Jiu from a distance, then pointed and whispered.


    Gu Jiu ignored everyone''s eyes, and ignored the people who came to meet porcelain, and went straight to the palace of ciling.


    In the hall, all the elders.


    Get it!


    As a younger generation, Gu Jiu would like to have a good time first.


    "Let''s sit and talk. Do you blame me for taking over the responsibility of my mother? " Empress Pei asked empress dowager Xiao with a smile.


    Empress Dowager Xiao looked indifferent, "the eldest daughter-in-law is pregnant, so naturally she should sit and talk. If there is a good or bad, Liu Zhao, that stinky boy, will not want to remember the sorrow of his family. "


    Empress Pei said in a hurry: "the Empress Dowager''s words are heavy. Liu Zhao is a sensible child. How can he remember and hate her elders?"


    "Is it?"


    Empress Dowager Xiao looked at Gu Jiu with a smile. "I see that Liu Zhao''s daughter-in-law is very angry. If you go out to eat a banquet, you can make a lawsuit. If the child in the stomach has an accident, it''s not to overturn the roof of the palace. "


    The color of Pei Huang''s back is heavy. It''s very impolite to say this.


    "The Empress Dowager''s mother-in-law is a good example, and her granddaughter-in-law is light in her words. Not to mention the roof of the palace of benevolence, even if it is a tile of Prince Ning''s house, it can''t overturn it."


    Gu Jiu looked at empress dowager Xiao with a smile, like a pretty little girl, with curved eyebrows and eyes.


    That sounds like a joke. In fact, all of you here know that Gu is hating empress dowager Xiao.


    Chaoyang Princess takes a breath.


    Jiugu really underestimated her courage. I dare to talk back in front of Empress Dowager Xiao.


    What is she?


    She is just a long princess. She can''t compare with empress dowager Xiao.


    Gu Jiu is not even afraid of Empress Dowager Xiao. How can he be afraid of a princess.


    Princess Chaoyang''s face changed and she secretly looked at empress dowager Xiao.


    It was not that she was incompetent, but that she underestimated the audacity of her opponent.


    What will empress dowager Xiao do?


    "Liu Zhao''s daughter-in-law, are you complaining?"


    "I dare not. In front of the empress dowager, sun''s daughter-in-law dare not cheat. If she can''t do it, she can''t do it. "


    "You are presumptuous


    "Please punish the Empress Dowager!" Gu Jiu confessed his mistake very simply, and glanced at Chaoyang princess who was quiet as a chicken.


    She snickered, her lips opened and closed, and she said four words in silence: "you''re dead!"


    Princess Chaoyang felt a chill rush from her spine to her head.


    She gritted her teeth, and this woman was bold. Dare to threaten the Empress Dowager in front of her eyes, looking for death!


    "Empress Dowager?" Princess Chaoyang longed at empress dowager Xiao.


    But empress Pei said, "aunt Chaoyang, this palace has said it for a long time. Liu Zhao''s daughter-in-law is young and ignorant, and does not know what to say and what not to say. It''s not right for her to open her mouth in Princess Huyang''s mansion. But as an elder, aunt Chaoyang shouldn''t care about a younger one.


    Liu Zhao''s daughter-in-law has not made an apology to Princess Chaoyang. It''s true. When you go out to be a guest, you can chat. You can control how much money people''s casinos run each year and how much tax they pay. Other people have money, but not yours. Even if you are jealous, you have to secretly. How can you say it in front of all the people, and it seems that you don''t know the whole thing. "Gu Jiu bows his head and smiles. She misunderstood queen Pei.


    Empress Pei wants to borrow her hand to hit Princess Chaoyang in the face!


    She said that queen Pei could not speak for Princess Chaoyang.


    Why?


    Because Chaoyang Princess not only harms her own people, but also likes to eat alone.


    No one likes to eat alone.


    We should not suffer from poverty but from inequality.


    In the society of human relations, eating alone is a big taboo.


    Empress Pei did not get any benefit from Princess Chaoyang, nor did she owe her any favor. Naturally, there''s no reason to take the lead for Princess Chaoyang.


    On the contrary, it is Gu Jiu''s business. Her relatives and friends want to buy shares. She is welcome. At the end of the year, everyone got the bonus, and did not miss the share of Queen Pei.


    Gu Jiu made money, also earned popularity, relatives and friends also got benefits.


    When something happens, we are willing to help Gu Jiu.


    However, there is an exception.


    Empress Dowager Xiao never got the benefits of Gu Jiu, nor did she invest a cent in Gu Jiu''s business.


    Gu Jiu also felt that empress dowager Xiao''s money was hot. It would be better for her not to invest money.


    Gu Jiu knew very much about getting up. "Your Royal Highness, your late speech, has caused you trouble. I hope you have a large number of old people and forgive me this time. "


    Forgive?


    Dream!


    "Liu Zhao''s daughter-in-law, do you know that because of one sentence, your Majesty was so angry that he even used Jin Wuwei?" The long Princess of Chaoyang looked gloomy and said, "it''s OK. If something happens, can you take responsibility?"


    Gu Jiu''s eyes twinkle and blink. "What does your royal highness mean?" if Jin Wu Wei really finds out something, is it the responsibility of the younger generation?


    "It''s not your responsibility. Is it our responsibility?" Princess Chaoyang was furious. At this time, Gu Jiu still dares to pretend to be stupid, really when she has no way?


    Gu Jiu looked innocent, "but if you don''t violate the national laws and regulations, even if it''s Jin Wuwei, you can''t plant it. Kim Wu Wei really needs to find out what he can say. His royal highness is not clean.


    "You, you, you Empress dowager, you have to decide for me


    The elder Princess of Chaoyang was ridiculed by Gu Jiu, and her buttocks were not wiped clean, and her face had disappeared for decades. I couldn''t help crying.


    Empress Pei bowed her head and laughed and glared at Gu Jiu. You should be polite. It''s not good to make people faint again.


    Gu Jiu nods with a smile. Next time, she will grasp the strength and try not to say rude words.


    Empress Dowager Xiao is also surprised, very dissatisfied with Gu Jiu, "it''s too vulgar to speak. How can a royal daughter-in-law look like. It''s a shame.


    Chaoyang is the elder, Gu Jiu, as a junior, it is a big mistake to disrespect the elder. It is even more wrong to speak up and ridicule the elders.


    I''ve seen you apologize before. I thought you''d grown up. Now it seems that AI Jia overestimated you. Tell me, how can I punish you? "


    Gu nine a face aggrieved, "Empress Dowager no matter how punish daughter-in-law, sun daughter-in-law all recognize."


    Empress Pei quickly excused Gu Jiu, "the eldest daughter-in-law is pregnant. If there is something wrong, what should I do. Liu Zhao is very old, only Yu Ge''er is a child. In terms of their children, please forgive the Empress Dowager. Otherwise, I''ll give it to Gu Jiu first. After a few months, she''ll have a baby. If aunt Chaoyang hasn''t calmed down, it''s not too late to punish her. "


    Gu Jiu looked pitifully at empress dowager Xiao.


    In many struggles, Gu Jiu also summed up a set of experience in dealing with empress dowager Xiao. As long as it does not involve the issue of principle, we should recognize it decisively, and there is no need to confront it seriously.


    After all, Empress Dowager Xiao is the biological mother of emperor Wende.


    Gu Jiu has a great view of the overall situation and is also very envious.


    Princess Chaoyang does not accept it!


    Big not accept!


    Empress Pei is clearly pulling a partial frame.


    She cried, "empress dowager, I am a half body into the earth, decent all my life, when I am old, I am not only humiliated by the younger generation, but also frightened. I''m afraid that one day, Jin Wuwei will rush into the princess''s mansion and arrest people.


    I live, what''s the meaning of it! Liu Zhao''s daughter-in-law, are you going to force this palace to death? When the palace is dead, will you spare the princess''s house? The palace will now be self-contained and will die for you. "


    As soon as the voice falls, Princess nine of Chaoyang hits the pillar.


    "Stop the morning sun." Empress Dowager Xiao was so nervous that she broke the sound directly.


    Pei queen also scared half to death, "quickly stop people."


    Gu Jiu is the most straightforward, directly copy up the teacup and smash it towards the ground.


    Bang!


    Big bang!


    It''s better than anything to stop people.


    Princess Chaoyang was surprised and stopped.


    The palace people seized the opportunity and hugged Princess Chaoyang, "the princess can''t seek death!"


    "where is your royal highness?" And it''s a dead body and two lives. " Gu Jiu one angry rebuke, the stone breaks the sky.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 599

    "Ridiculous, it''s ridiculous! Have rules become ornaments? "


    Empress Dowager Xiao was really angry. Gas Gu nine, more gas Chaoyang Long princess.


    When I was old, I was looking for life and death in the palace of CI Ning. Who would you frighten by playing the drama of crying, making trouble and hanging yourself?


    Is there anyone on the scene who was scared to grow up?


    Empress Dowager Xiao takes the lead for Princess Chaoyang, which does not mean that she will tolerate her unbridled words and deeds.


    "I really don''t have a way to live," she said


    Bang!


    There was a loud noise, and everyone was startled.


    Gu Jiu also felt a strange pain in his hand.


    I was excited. I didn''t master the strength when I clapped the table. The sound was loud enough and my hands hurt.


    "Liu Zhao''s wife, what are you doing? Before smashing the teacup, read in your saving the sake of the family do not care about you. Now you are patting the table again. Are you shaking your face for AI Jia? "


    "The Empress Dowager misunderstood her granddaughter-in-law, and she never dared to give her face to any elder. Sun''s wife was just angry at what her royal highness said. What is no way to live? It''s like I sent Kim woo Wai. The sun''s daughter-in-law can''t even admit the injustice. "


    Princess Chaoyang pointed to Gu Jiu and said, "if not for you, Jin Wuwei..."


    "Your Royal Highness is not worth saying." Gu Jiu rudely interrupted each other''s words, "Jin Wuwei was sent out by his majesty. His Majesty was very observant, and saw through the truth in the chaos at a glance, which made Jin Wuwei go out.


    What''s more, Kim woo Wai is a gambling house. Her royal highness kept saying that Kim Wu Wei was looking at Princess mansion, which is not a personal acknowledge that there is a wealth Casino which is the industry of Princess House.


    "You''re bloody." Princess Chaoyang is in a hurry.


    it doesn''t matter what the Royal Casino has to do with the Princess House. What is the hurry of Princess Royal? What is it? It''s hard to say that you can''t live and cry again and again. Is it cheating?


    When the Empress Dowager does not leave the palace, is it easy to deceive? Your royal highness, princess, you are absolutely at heart. What should you do to deceive the Empress Dowager? "


    "Nonsense


    "Is there any connection between the gambling house and the princess''s mansion? Is it nonsense, or is it nonsense that you deceive the Empress Dowager? Your highness, I respect you as an elder, but you can''t with unreasonable demands on your elders. If you accuse me of harming you, you should explain the cause and effect clearly. I don''t know. I can only assume that you are deceiving. "


    Who can''t wear a hat!


    Gu Jiu holds her head high, and she can wear a hat.


    And she''s wearing one.


    If Princess Chaoyang has the ability to refute it!


    Gu Jiu is not afraid of her refutation, but afraid that she will not refute.


    The more you say, the more mistakes you make.


    Princess Chaoyang knows that she is in Gu Jiu''s suit.


    At the moment, she decided to avoid confrontation with Gu Jiu.


    She looked at empress dowager Xiao eagerly, "empress dowager, do you believe in Gu Jiu? She''s so clever that she can say that she''s dead, but she can''t believe her words. "


    "If you want to believe who, I will make my own decision."


    Empress Dowager Xiao is not easy to fool.


    The elder Princess of Chaoyang sobbed and sobbed. She was very old and looked very pitiful indeed.


    Empress Pei coughed softly, "what are you doing? Hurry up and help your royal highness to wash and rinse. "Don''t neglect it."


    Palace people take orders, half forced to take Chaoyang Long Princess out of the hall.


    When people left, the hall was quiet.


    Pei queen and queen Xiao said, "the Queen''s Royal Highness is worth discussing after her mother."


    Empress Dowager Xiao glared at her, "do you want to speak for Gu Jiu?"


    Empress Pei shook her head and said, "how can we. Gu Jiu should be punished for his disrespect to his elders. If the matter did not disturb his majesty, it would be entirely up to the mother and her daughter-in-law to have no objection.


    Now, however, his majesty is asking King Wuwei to investigate. The daughter-in-law thought that it was inconvenient for the harem to interfere in this matter. What should be done in case of your Majesty''s hindrance?


    Can not for an outsider, hurt the mother and empress with your Majesty''s mother and son. Aunt Chaoyang is indeed pitiful, but no matter how pitiful she is, she is not as important as your Majesty''s major events. This is my daughter-in-law''s humble opinion. If the Empress Dowager thinks it''s inappropriate, she will treat me as if I haven''t said anything. "


    Empress Dowager Xiao frowns slightly and sweeps her eyes again.


    She suddenly asked, "Gu Jiu, you answer AI Jia honestly. In Huyang Prefecture, do you deliberately aim at Chaoyang?"


    Gu Jiu bowed slightly. "The queen mother is not the sun''s daughter-in-law who is deliberately targeting the royal highness of the princess, but his royal highness deliberately targeting his granddaughter."


    Empress Dowager Xiao said, "why does Chaoyang deliberately aim at you? When did you two have a feud? Why do you have a feud? "


    "sun''s daughter-in-law has no revenge on her royal highness. Everything is a dispute of interest." Gu Jiu looks calm, she is not afraid to tell the truth.


    The one who is really afraid to tell the truth is Chaoyang princess.


    Gu Jiu looked at Xiao dowager, "I think the royal highness of the princess never told the Empress Dowager the truth."Empress Dowager Xiao''s face was livid, "then tell AI Jia, what kind of dispute do you have with her?"


    Gu Jiu chuckled, then corrected his attitude, and said solemnly: "to be honest with the empress dowager, Princess Chaoyang has coveted the position of the house order of Shaofu for many years. She wants to support her son and ask her son to be the commander of the house. Therefore, he did not hesitate to set up a set to frame others.


    The gambling house is not only a tool for her to collect money, but also a tool for her to set up a set of harmful effects. The reason why your majesty sent Jin Wuwei out is because Youcai''s gambling house has committed so many crimes that he can''t continue to be arrogant. "


    Empress Pei exclaimed, "I see! Aunt Chaoyang is really old and not old in heart. I said that what she was doing suddenly made such a big noise. It turned out that she wanted to kiss her son to be the commander of the Shaofu family.


    With aunt Chaoyang''s propensity to love money, her son made a home order for Shaofu. She was afraid that the palace would no longer use top-grade Rouge water powder and drink top-grade tea. If you want something good, you have to hold on to the princess''s mansion first. "


    The words of empress Pei are like the words of killing the heart.


    There is no accusation that Princess Chaoyang is greedy for money, but every word she says is greedy.


    This operation, very Pei queen.


    Empress Pei was worried, "empress mother, this matter should be careful! In order to avoid criticism. "


    Empress Dowager Xiao snorted, "I don''t need you to teach me."


    In a word, she took queen Pei back.


    Pei empress is very aggrieved, "daughter-in-law is also for the sake of the harem."


    Empress Dowager Xiao snorted again, staring at Gu Jiu and questioning, "how do you know Chaoyang wants to support her son''s ascendancy? Did she tell you that? "


    Gu Jiu bowed his head and laughed, "reply to the Empress Dowager. If the eldest princess Chaoyang doesn''t count on the eldest grandson of the young master''s family order, his daughter-in-law will not doubt her. But she tried her best to set up a trap to harm people. To say that she didn''t have any idea about the position of the young master''s family order, sun''s daughter-in-law was the first to believe it. "


    "Money and silk inspire people. In recent years, the family order of the Shao Fu has become more and more eye-catching. No wonder they''ll be remembered. " Empress Pei sighed with emotion, which was to approve Gu Jiu''s view.


    Empress Dowager Xiao frowned and turned to ask empress Pei, "I heard that recently there were many criticisms in the imperial court. Imperial historians have written to impeach Liu Zhao and his wife. Is this really true?"


    Empress Pei said, "I dare not deceive my mother. It is true. His Majesty was really angry. He thought that there was something wrong with this matter. Someone was deliberately picking on something. That''s why he asked Jin Wuwei to investigate this matter. "


    Empress Dowager Xiao nodded and glanced at Gu Jiu with suspicion.


    Gu Jiu then said: "sun''s daughter-in-law guarantees that she has no contact with any imperial censor, let alone ask the imperial censor to impeach herself. Your highness will not do this kind of thing to lift a stone and hit his own foot. We have two couples raise a Babel of criticism of the Royal Highness.


    Empress Pei nodded again and again, "although Liu Zhao speaks badly, he is a man of proper sense. Under his Majesty''s eyes, he could not have done such stupid things as launching all the imperial censors to impeach himself.


    I''m afraid that the imperial censor will impeach him. I can''t get rid of the relationship with Princess Chaoyang. It doesn''t matter that she covets the position of the magistrate. But she shouldn''t even use it. After losing her mother, she still worried about her, thinking about her age, so she went out of her way. It''s disgusting to be cheated by her. "


    For the first time, empress Pei and Gu Jiu, the mother-in-law and daughter-in-law, cooperated so tacitly for the first time, but they were not unfamiliar.


    The two sang and agreed with each other. As expected, they talked about empress dowager Xiao.


    Empress Dowager Xiao was shaken in her heart and felt that she had really fed the dog, but she was still a wolf in the stomach.


    Thanks to her risk of offending the emperor, Chaoyang even refused to tell the truth.


    Empress Dowager Xiao was furious and hated Chaoyang.


    Chaoyang is so insidious that even the Empress Dowager uses it.


    Empress Dowager Xiao said to the palace people, "the mourning family is exhausted. After Chaoyang washes and gargles, she is told to go out of the palace directly without having to say goodbye."


    The palace people stopped and saw that empress dowager Xiao didn''t give more orders, so they set out to inform Princess Chaoyang.


    ¡­¡­


    In the side hall, Princess Chaoyang looked at the palace people in disbelief.


    "What are you talking about?" she asked angrily? The Empress Dowager asked me to leave the palace directly. Don''t you have to say goodbye? Fart! Who gave you the courage to pass on the Empress Dowager''s edict. Is it queen Pei? Isn''t it? "


    the palace faces a displeased look, "Your Royal Highness is careful. Who else is the Empress Dowager? Her royal highness not only slandered the empress, but also vilified the Empress Dowager. Are you doubting the Empress Dowager''s control over the palace, or do you suspect that some people in this palace are harboring evil intentions to do harm to the palace? "


    Chaoyang Long Princess face brush once, become pale.


    She sat down on the chair with a dispirited face. "Is it really the Empress Dowager who ordered you to come?"


    The palace man solemnly said, "of course! It can''t be done falsely! "


    "Impossible, impossible."


    Princess Chaoyang shook her head again and again, unable to believe it.


    "We are going to see the Empress Dowager. We have a lot to say to her."


    the palace man stopped the way of the Chaoyang princess, and said with a solemn expression: "the Empress Dowager is tired and does not want to see her royal highness. Please enjoy your royal highness, or go out to the palace."I don''t believe the Empress Dowager won''t see me. Get out of the way. We must see the Empress Dowager today. "


    "if your royal highness is going to rush, don''t blame the servants and the servants."


    Princess Chaoyang stares at the maid in front of her. She smiles bitterly and feels cheated and teased.


    She asked angrily, "is it empress Pei and Gu Jiu making bad remarks about this palace? It must be both of them. This palace knows that empress Pei will not be kind enough to ask this palace to clean up. As expected, she has a plan. Opened the palace, is in front of the Queen Mother eye medicine. These two people are really deceiving people. This palace and them are not over. "


    The palace man rolled his eyes.


    They are hard to protect themselves, and dare to speak hard to make others look good. Do you have self-knowledge in the end.


    The palace people want to know how to make the empress beautiful.


    , "Your Highness, gossip, don''t mention it, please go out of the palace."


    Chaoyang Princess gazed at the direction of the hall, her eyes were sinister, and then she left with her sleeve.


    The palace people were relieved, but somehow they didn''t make a scene.


    Is Princess Chaoyang willing to leave like this?


    Of course not.


    She put all this on Gu Jiu.


    All of all, trace back to the source, all blame Gu Jiu.


    If Gu Jiu was not in charge of his own business, he would not be able to deal with the affairs behind him.


    Out of the palace, on the carriage.


    Chaoyang Long Princess told the people around, "look for someone to stare at Gu Jiu. When necessary, make sure she Do you understand? "


    The servant bowed down to accept his orders, "I understand. It''s just that many people have nothing to do in the gambling house recently. They are the best at this kind of thing. "


    "Look for some fresh faces. Don''t ask people to check the gambling house, let alone the princess mansion."


    "Don''t worry, princess. I''ll do it well. I''ll make Madame Zhao regret provoking our princess mansion. "


    Chaoyang Princess laughed, "so good!"


    She doesn''t believe it. She can''t clean up Gu Jiu.


    If it''s not clear, it''s Yin.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 600

    Empress Dowager Xiao was sulky.


    Even if she was angry with Princess Chaoyang, she didn''t have a good face for Empress Pei and Gu Jiu.


    "I''m tired of this palace. You two should step down."


    Empress Dowager Xiao did not want to speak again.


    Empress Pei and Gu Jiu, two of them, left the CI Ning palace and went back directly to Weiyang palace.


    Empress Pei was in a happy mood, just in time for noon, so she ordered the palace people to go to school to take Yu Ge''er and Zheng Ge''er to Weiyang palace for lunch.


    "The eldest daughter-in-law, you also stay and go back after lunch. I know that you are worried about Yu Ge''er. I will ask you to take a look at how he eats and how he studies at noon. "


    "Thank you, empress mother."


    Gu Jiucheng''s love for Empress Pei.


    Today, empress Pei has helped her a lot.


    Unexpectedly, empress Pei is also excited.


    Of course, it''s not for helping Gu Jiu, but for Liu Zhao''s promise.


    Yesterday, Liu Zhao went to the palace to say hello. Mother and son closed the door and chatted.


    Liu Zhao made one request. If Princess Chaoyang didn''t enter the palace, empress Pei would step forward and spare no effort to suppress Princess Chaoyang and persuade empress dowager Xiao to protect Gu Jiu.


    As long as empress Pei kept her promise, Liu Zhao also kept her promise. He will support his uncle''s family.


    Liu Zhao is not only Lu Hou''s uncle, he has several uncles.


    But Lu Hou is the most capable of all the uncles.


    Empress Pei and Marquis Lu are half brothers and sisters.


    However, empress Pei also had a brother who was not very successful. In Pei''s family, which is full of talents, it is not very impressive.


    Even if Pei was a queen, her brother would not be able to get ahead.


    Naturally, empress Pei was not willing to be beaten down by other brothers headed by Marquis Lu.


    She wanted to take the lead for her brother, but she was worried about Wende emperor and Lu Hou''s attitude. She did not dare to make big moves.


    This time, she took the lead for Gu Jiu and joined hands to suppress the princess Chaoyang. Then next, Liu Zhao had to pull in his uncle in accordance with his promise.


    Empress Pei was very convinced of Liu Zhao''s ability.


    He said he would help his uncle, and that would be fine.


    So, empress Pei will look at Gu Jiu, how to see how pleasing to the eye.


    I''ve been smiling all the time, and my attitude is very amiable.


    When Yu Ge''er and his brother-in-law arrive, empress Pei is a good grandson.


    Pick up two children and kiss again and again.


    Royal elder brother''s son stealthily dodges back, the imperial grandmother''s body odor is heavy, did not know how many fragrant powder rubbed.


    He looked at Gu Jiu innocently.


    Gu Jiu blinked at him.


    Yu Ge''er: "it''s just Ah, life is so hard! He is still so young, he has to bear so much, so hungry!


    Empress Pei finally satisfied her wish to have fun with her grandson, which was a face of satisfaction.


    The whole person exudes the youth vigor, as if young seven or eight years old.


    "Eat more. It''s time to grow up. You can''t be hungry. Brother Zheng, why are your sleeves dirty? Are you fighting again? "


    Liu Zheng, who was gnawing at the pig''s hoof: "grandson, my grandson didn''t fight. The second brother can testify that his grandson is accidentally contaminated with ink. "


    Finish saying, still Chong Yu elder brother son make eye.


    Yu Ge Er is gnawing chicken leg.


    At first, he was at a loss. Then he put down the drumstick and wiped his fingers. He said with a soft voice: "big brother writes wildly, often contaminated with ink."


    Liu Zheng immediately chuckles, or Yu Ge''er is interesting enough.


    Empress Pei was curious, "how can you write wildly?"


    Yu Ge''er, who is about to take the drumsticks and continue to gnaw:.... " Seems to be more hungry!


    He stood up, hands lying on the table, one foot on the stool, learning Liu Zheng''s writing style.


    "The grandson only learns three parts of the essence of the eldest brother. Don''t dislike it."


    Empress Pei couldn''t help laughing.


    Liu Zheng''s face turned green and wiped his mouth, "second brother, when can I write like this? Don''t talk nonsense


    Yu Ge''er looks innocent and innocent, "Oh! Yesterday you tripped... "


    "Yes, yes, that''s how I write from time to time." Liu Zheng grinned brightly. He quickly interrupted Yu Ge''er''s words. My God, he was almost sold by Yu Ge''er.


    Then Liu Zheng begged pitifully again: "grandmother, don''t tell my father, he will kill me."


    Pei empress ha ha a smile, "this palace does not tell your father, but in the future can not write like this, no rules."


    Liu Zheng nodded his head cleverly and said clever words, which made empress Pei laugh.


    Yu Ge''er: "it''s just Finally, I can eat quietly. Quietly picked up the drumstick and continued to gnaw.


    Gu Jiu chuckles.


    Yu Ge''er has a good appetite.


    She filled a bowl of soup, put in Yu Ge Er''s hand, "eat slowly, drink more soup."Yu Ge''er: "it''s just I want to have another drumstick. The imperial dining room makes the best chicken legs. But it''s not as delicious as the fried chicken legs of the palace.


    After lunch, Queen Pei sent two children back to school.


    Gu Jiu is also ready to leave the palace.


    I didn''t expect someone from Xingqing palace.


    "Your Majesty heard that Madame Zhao was in the palace, so she ordered her to speak to Xingqing palace."


    Empress Pei asked Gu Jiu, "since your majesty asked you to speak, you will leave the palace later. When you speak, pay attention to your sense of propriety, and don''t do it


    Gu nine pursed lips a smile, "thank you for your advice. Your daughter-in-law leaves first."


    "Go! Don''t keep your majesty waiting. "


    After leaving empress Pei, Gu Jiu went to Xingqing palace.


    ¡­¡­


    "What do you eat for a bunch of dogs and pigs?"


    Just outside the Zhengyang hall, Gu Jiu hears the roar of Wende emperor.


    The waiter at the gate of the hall saw Gu Jiu and quickly waved his hand. Ask someone to take Gu Jiu to the side hall to wait.


    The palace man lowered his eyebrows and said in a low voice, "Madam Zhao, please go to the side hall with me for a rest."


    Gu Jiu nodded and asked casually, "who is inside?"


    "I don''t know!"


    People who are in charge of Xingqing palace dare not talk. If you make a mistake, you will lose your head.


    Gu Jiu also did not embarrass each other, to the side hall sitting waiting.


    Xu Yousi asked quietly, "madam, do you want the old slave to go out and inquire?"


    Gu Jiu waved his hand to stop, "this is Xingqing palace. How many heads do you have. Don''t do unnecessary things. "


    Xu Yousi shudders and calms down.


    After waiting for about a stick of incense, we finally waited for the call of emperor Wende.


    She followed the Chamberlain to the hall.


    Eh?


    The man looked at his back like a tax official of the Ministry of finance.


    Is the person who was scolded bloody in the hall before is Hubu tax Cao?


    It looks like someone''s going to be in trouble.


    Knowing that Wende emperor is angry, Gu Jiu has been frowning after entering the hall. Even the sound of greeting was very careful.


    "It''s hard to be afraid. Aunt Chaoyang, on weekdays, I would like to respect her two points. You are brave enough to directly lift her old base. Now that you have the courage to destroy her, what are you afraid of? Can I eat you? "


    As soon as emperor Wende opened his mouth, it was as if he had eaten a gun. Every word I uttered was filled with rage.


    Gu Jiu avoided his sharpness and said, "Your Majesty, at that time, her daughter-in-law was also in a daze. She was in a hurry and said everything. My daughter-in-law has learned her mistake. "


    "What do you know wrong? Listen to me. I''ll have time here. "


    Wende Di sat on the chair and waited for Gu Jiu to talk to relieve his boredom.


    Gu Jiu''s face is wronged and innocent, and his heart is blocked.


    It was after eight lifetimes that she would encounter these bad things again and again. But we can''t fight openly yet.


    she thought about it, and said, "her daughter-in-law seriously reflected on herself and made a deep review. At that time, her speech was too impulsive, without considering that her royal highness was too old for stimulation.


    also did not take into account that her elder sister, the elder princess, is old and has a temper like child. Because the daughter-in-law''s words and deeds are improper, causing the court''s censure, the daughter-in-law is willing to be punished. "


    Wende Di tut Tut, yes! The level of reporting black shape is good, a little skill.


    Obviously, she confessed to her mistake, but in fact she was accusing Princess Chaoyang of bullying others and manipulating the imperial censor''s impeachment.


    Emperor Wende sneered and said, "I knew you didn''t really admit your mistake. I heard that you made aunt Chaoyang cry when you were in the CI Ning palace. Is this true? "


    Gu Jiu looked like a regret a previous mistake. "Daughter-in-law really didn''t expect her to be so easy to cry. The daughter-in-law is wrong, and the daughter-in-law promises that she will stay far away from her and will never lean on her side. "


    "Late! For a dispute between you two, I even sent Jin Wuwei out. "


    "The daughter-in-law is wrong." Gu Jiu is very straightforward. He is right to admit his mistake.


    Emperor Wende stepped on the bench with one foot and the desk in the other. He looked like a ruffian. "It''s not enough to know what''s wrong. You have to be sincere."


    Gu Jiu: Your majesty, you are a mature emperor. Can you point your face. The ethos of Chaozhong is getting worse.


    She was wronged and aggrieved, "I don''t know how my daughter-in-law should do it, so it can be regarded as sincere."


    Wendedi stretched out his hand. "Do you have a copy of the account book of the gambling house?"


    Eh?


    Gu Jiu was surprised.


    She thought that Wende would ask her for money, but she didn''t expect to ask her for account books.


    Gu Jiu pretended to be a fool, a little muddled, "the daughter-in-law does not understand the meaning of the father."


    "I want to have the account book of the gambling house. Do you understand now?"


    Understanding is understanding.


    But why ask her for the account book?She''s not the owner of the casino.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 601

    Seeing Gu Jiu pretending to be stupid, Wende Di was so angry that he kicked over the stool directly.


    "Don''t tell me you don''t have an account book. If you can tell the running water of the gambling house for a year, you must have secretly checked the account books of the gambling house. "


    Gu Jiu is very aggrieved.


    She checked the books.


    But can it be said?


    Can''t!


    She asked cautiously, "Jin Wuwei is out, haven''t you found the account book of the gambling house?"


    Wende Di''s eyes glared: nonsense! If Jin Wuwei finds out the account book, I can ask you for it.


    Gu Jiu said carefully: "my daughter-in-law heard that gambling houses are equipped with secret rooms. The books are usually kept in a secret room. "


    Wende Di sneered, "the eldest daughter-in-law, Jin Wuwei hasn''t moved for two years. Do you really think they are rusty and their brains are not working?"


    The implication, not to mention the secret room, all the darkrooms, basements were checked, and no real account books were found.


    Jin Wuwei is not without harvest. After catching people, he also finds out a set of fake account books.


    According to the data registered in the fake account book, the annual turnover of Youcai gambling house is only 200000 Liang. Compared with Gu Jiu, the figure is 90% less.


    90%, where is the 1.8 million taels of water?


    This account is not clear, Wende Di is angry.


    Even more, the gambling house is dead.


    Now no one knows where the real books are.


    Inside and outside the gambling house, inside and outside the cashier''s house, they all searched, but they didn''t find it.


    Now there is only princess Chang''s mansion.


    However, according to the spy''s report, the account book should not be in the princess Chang''s mansion.


    Gu Jiu said.


    It turned out that Jin Wuwei met the old people in the river and lake. They had already dealt with the real account books before Jin Wuwei went out, leaving no trace.


    "My daughter-in-law dares to ask, has everyone''s home been searched?"


    Wende Di''s eyes glared, "if you have any words, just say it."


    Gu Jiu''s eyebrows and eyes are pleasing, and she looks very virtuous and clever.


    People familiar with her know that these are all illusions.


    Xianhui is clever, and Gu Jiu has never had anything to do with it.


    She said in a low voice, "according to the news her daughter-in-law has heard, there is a mother Zhang in the princess Chang''s mansion. This mother Zhang has a nephew who doesn''t know much about studying in the Imperial College."


    When Wen de Di heard the string song, he knew the meaning of elegance. "Do you mean that the real account book is in the hands of the students of the Imperial College?"


    "The daughter-in-law said nothing." Gu Jiu quickly cleared himself.


    Wendedi laughed angrily, "what are you afraid of? I don''t eat people. "


    Gu Jiu:


    Hum! Hum!


    She was not afraid that wendeti would eat people. She was clearly afraid of shooting the first bird.


    If you know what she told the students of the Imperial College, I''m afraid those scholars will scold her in a pattern of 1808. She''s got a bad reputation.


    To tell the truth, Gu Jiuzhen is not willing to work with those scholars unless it is necessary.


    After all, she plans to use the scholar to brush her reputation.


    Of course, if those scholars are really rude, Gu Jiu will not be polite.


    When it comes to swearing, she is not afraid.


    It''s just that Gu Jiu didn''t want to go to that group of scholars so early.


    So she begged pitifully: "if there is a harvest, the daughter-in-law implores the father to keep secret. Don''t say it''s from your daughter-in-law. "


    Wende Di was angry and laughed at Gu Jiu''s advice, "I know for the first time that you are afraid. Don''t worry. I promise I won''t betray you. It''s OK. "


    "Thank you, your majesty. Thank you for your Majesty''s kindness for the baby to be born. "


    Wende Di laughed and winked. Without a word, an internal servant went out quietly and informed Jin Wuwei to go to the Imperial College to arrest people.


    "Sit down and talk."


    Wende Di finally showed mercy and offered Gu Jiu a seat.


    Gu Jiu: Is this the rhythm of the conversation?


    There was really nothing to talk about. She wanted to go back to the palace and lie down.


    Gu Jiu is reluctant to sit down and wait for the following of Wende emperor.


    "The Minister of the Ministry of war came to see me yesterday and said that you were going to make something similar to official mail, and that the Ministry of war was going to cooperate with you. Tell me more about it. "


    Gu Jiu is obviously relieved.


    Just don''t chase her and ask about the casino.


    The casino is a pit. Gu Jiu only wants to stand by the pit to see the scenery. She doesn''t want to jump into the pit.


    She rationalized her ideas and sold her express ideas to wendedi.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Each city set up a site, the site''s people are only responsible for delivering goods to the next site, not to the destination. It''s like beating drums and passing flowers. With the least manpower and the lowest cost, we can deliver the most goods. "


    "How do you make sure it''s the cheapest way to do it?"Gu jiududing said: "if you ask a person to send a letter 30 miles away, you can go back and forth on the same day, and there is almost no cost on the way. People who are thirty miles away receive the letter and continue to deliver it to the next site. They will not incur any cost. At most, they are tired and thirsty and have a drink of tea on the road.


    When the letter is finally delivered to the recipient, the letter may have passed through the hands of ten people. However, the total cost of these ten people on the journey is likely to be less than 100 Wen.


    On the contrary, it takes about three to four days to send a letter from the capital to a place 300 miles away. Three meals and accommodation on the road cost at least seven or eight hundred Wen. If there is rain on the road, it will be a headache and the cost will be higher.


    Moreover, the messenger had been on the road for a few days. When he arrived at the destination, he would have to rest for at least two days to recover. It took another two days, and the messenger lost two days of income. "


    "In the end," Gu jiudun said, "it''s just delivery of articles and letters, not messages. As long as you are careful, you don''t have to worry about making mistakes."


    Wende Di pondered over Gu Jiu''s words, "in this way, don''t you have to use many people for this express delivery? These people, you have to pay them to start work. If there are more people, can we still save money? "


    Gu Jiu smiles and says, "I don''t want to hide from your majesty. My daughter-in-law took people to check carefully. This kind of express delivery may require more people, but the cost will never be higher than the past mode of transportation. In our way, we can save about 30% of the freight for the same load of grain from the south of the Yangtze River to the capital. "


    Wende Di''s eyes glared, and he looked very vicious, "if you can really save 30% of the freight?"


    Gu Jiu also did not say die, "it is better to let the daughter-in-law have a try, first look at the effect again."


    Wende suppressed his excitement.


    The imperial court has a great loss every year, that is to transport grain.


    When a hundred catties of rice are transported to the capital, people eat horses and chew, and 40% of them will be damaged, that is, 40 Jin.


    The remaining 60 Jin will be transported to the northwest border, and another 40 Jin will be lost.


    In other words, a hundred catties of grain were transported from the south of the Yangtze River to the northwest border, and only 20 jin of grain was left.


    Such a huge loss is not unique to Dazhou.


    In the past dynasties, countless capable officials wanted to solve the problem of loss along the way. However, little effect has been achieved.


    The three armies did not move their grain and forage first.


    To provide food and drink for 50000 generals, at least 100000 civilians must be mobilized to transport grain and grass.


    These 100000 people also want to eat and drink!


    Food and drink, where do they come from?


    Naturally, they take food from the military grain transported and cook it.


    So the loss is created.


    The Ministry of household said that 100000 tons of grain were allocated to the border.


    However, when the grain reaches the border, it may be only 50000.


    It doesn''t have to be greedy, most of it may be lost on the road.


    In addition to the people who need to eat and drink, the mules, donkeys and horses that are responsible for transporting grain and grass also need to eat and drink.


    The so-called loss along the way, people eat horse chew, that''s how it comes.


    The Ministry of household allocates grain every year, and a large part of it is eaten along the way.


    Transportation is a big problem in this era.


    It''s no wonder that vendetta was so excited when he heard that he could save 30% of the freight.


    A hundred thousand tons of grain. If you can save three kilograms, you can save millions.


    Enough for 50000 people for a month or two.


    If you save a little, you can eat for half a year.


    Six months more food than the enemy is enough to determine the outcome of a war.


    Wende was so excited that he walked around the hall with an unpredictable look on his face.


    Gu Jiu is nervous.


    Her original intention of developing express delivery industry is to promote the circulation of commodities and tap the economic potential of Dazhou as much as possible.


    As for the military use, she has always avoided developing to the northwest and northeast, which are important places for stationing troops.


    I want to develop the South first, those rich places.


    Unexpectedly, before I started, I just put forward an idea, and I was followed by the Secretary of the Ministry of war.


    Now, Wende Di is also interested.


    Gu Jiu thought, really can''t, the big deal will let this business out.


    She has so many money making projects that she doesn''t have to fight with Vander.


    Bang!


    Wende Di patted the table and pointed to Gu Jiu, "I order you to cooperate with the Ministry of war to develop the express industry. Whether it''s money or people, I''ll satisfy you.


    My only requirement is to lay at least 3000 miles of express route within one year. The northwest and the Northeast are two important places for stationing troops, focusing on the development of express delivery industry. "


    Gu Jiu:


    Let Mrs. Ben vomit a mouthful of old blood first.


    According to vanderdi''s design, she made a fart.


    "Daughter in law, please leave! A daughter-in-law is a woman who can''t bear such a heavy burden because of her small strength. "Wende Di laughed, "it''s late! I will appoint you to be in charge of this business. The Shao Fu and the military department will fully cooperate with you. You''re not only responsible for building the delivery point, but also responsible for making money. "


    Gu nine corners of the mouth draw, "daughter-in-law is pregnant, please forgive me."


    "No harm! I will send you as many people as you want. In a big way, Liu Zhao will be relieved of his duties and will be sent by you. "


    Gu Jiu:


    Hum! Hum!


    If this is the case, the censor will impeach her to death. Neither couple can live a normal married life.


    Emperor Wende did harm to people!


    Gu Jiu wants to cry!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 602

    Gu Jiu went out of the palace with a heavy heart.


    Wende emperor wants to get involved in express delivery industry, Gu Jiu has no problem.


    But she should not be allowed to bear the burden of the court.


    She is not the life of the court.


    Of course, there is still room for operation. She can use the power of the imperial court to expand savagely in a short time.


    It''s just that I''m still upset.


    When Liu Zhao comes back, Gu Jiu throws a pillow at him.


    "Are you all robbers in the Liu family?"


    "My father is a robber. You scold him."


    Gu Jiubai glanced at him, "you are his son, you have to carry the pot."


    Liu Zhao pinched his nose and carried the pot.


    He said, "if you really don''t like it, I''ll refuse it for you. It''s a big business to stop. "


    "Why not?"


    Gu Jiu snorted and sat up from the soft collapse. He was in a bad mood.


    Liu Zhao: Women''s ideas are really capricious.


    He had better say less.


    Brother yu''er just came back.


    "Mother, hug."


    Liu Zhao''s eyes glared and angrily rebuked, "your mother is pregnant, how can you hold you?"


    Yu Ge''er looks innocent.


    Gu Jiu glared at Liu Zhao, "what do you call him to do? The wrong person is not him."


    Liu Zhao''s expression immediately became peaceful, "I''m afraid he will hurt you."


    Gu nine ha ha a smile, "he can''t hurt me."


    Finish saying, toward Royal elder brother son stretch out two hands, "come here, mother embraces."


    Yu Ge''er carefully approached Gu Jiu''s arms, with a sweet smile on his face and curved eyebrows and eyes, "fragrance on my mother''s body."


    "Yu Ge''er also smells good."


    Gu Jiu hugged the child, took the hot towel from the servant girl''s hand, and wiped the child''s cheek, "did you leave your homework?"


    Yu elder brother son heavily nods, "left a lot of homework."


    "Can you finish it?"


    As a parent, Gu Jiu is a mixed blessing, occasionally heart block.


    More homework assigned by the teacher shows that the teacher is responsible.


    But too much homework, the child is so young, and suffer.


    Once in a while, the children were scolded by Liu Zhao, and all kinds of similar names fell on the children''s heads. The birds fly and the dogs jump, like 18 layers of purgatory.


    Yu Ge''er carefully calculated the homework to be done today and said pitifully, "it''s a little difficult, hungry."


    "Why are you hungry?"


    Gu Jiu pinches Yu Ge''er''s small face, "is it fat? Do you want to see if yu Ge''er is fat again


    Liu Zhao "um" a, a face serious said: "or exercise too little, will grow fat."


    Yu Ge''er opened a pair of innocent eyes, a face of life can not love.


    Is Dad the devil?


    Liu Zhao then said: "first exercise for half an hour, then write homework. Eat less at night. "


    As a foodie, Yu Ge''er fell into deep despair.


    Dad is really the devil.


    Liu Zhao, without half a word of nonsense, went to the school directly with Yu Ge''er.


    Gu Jiu: What can she say?


    Mother Fang was so distressed that her eyes were red and she almost cried.


    She wiped the corner of her eyes and said with Gu Jiu, "madam, the maid will give my brother a drink of water."


    Gu Jiu knows that if she doesn''t agree, mother Fang can suffer all night.


    She waved, "go, go. I remember to go with me to have a cup of green plum tomorrow. "


    "I remember."


    Yu Ge''er was pressed by Liu Zhao to exercise for half an hour, and then he finished all his homework. During this period, he had a full of angry scolding and a number of commandments.


    After finishing his homework, Yu Ge''er pours into Gu Jiu''s arms with tears in his eyes.


    "Dad is so fierce!"


    What can Gu Jiu do?


    Can only patiently comfort Yu Ge''er, "darling don''t cry."


    "My son is not full." Yu Ge''er is wronged.


    It turns out that this is what really makes him sad.


    As a grandson, I didn''t have enough.


    He said, "Dad said that his son is getting fat and can''t eat more. My son ate a small bowl in the evening. "


    He especially pitifully compared how small the bowl was.


    Gu Jiu couldn''t laugh or cry.


    "I''m going to sleep at this time. I can''t eat any more. If you eat too much and accumulate food at night, you will not grow tall. You will only gain weight. "


    Yu Ge''er has a pair of pure eyes and is very tangled.


    "Is it really not tall?" he asked in a low voice


    Gu Jiu nodded and said definitely, "long is not high."


    Yu Ge''er is going to cry.


    "Well, the son won''t eat."


    Well said, reluctantly!


    Gu Jiu chuckled and rubbed his head. "You can''t eat it. Can it be done? "Yu Ge''er struggled for a while, and then said, "you must not eat." As soon as the voice fell, his face was already loveless.


    Gu Jiu held back a smile and hugged him, "Yu Ge''er is really great, and will be more and more wonderful."


    In the future, she will boast more about Yu Ge''er.


    This evening, Yu Ge''er fell asleep in hunger.


    Little faces are wrinkled.


    Mother Fang said vigorously: "at least let the elder brother eat enough."


    Gu Jiu whispered, "the child is overweight."


    "Elder brother is not heavy at all, lucky child can grow flesh Du Du."


    Gu Jiu shook his head slightly, "Mammy, brother-in-law was born to be the emperor''s grandson, and his fortune has exceeded 99% of the people in the world. When the water is full, it overflows. Being in the royal family, obesity is never a blessing. "


    On the contrary, it will become the object of ridicule and attack.


    Gu Jiu doesn''t want Yu Ge''er to be ridiculed one day because of his obesity.


    More do not want to Yu elder brother son by the person presses the fat two words.


    Mother Fang opened her mouth and stammered, and said weakly, "brother, how pitiful."


    Gu Jiu shakes his head. "What he has now will not be obtained by others'' struggle for a lifetime. If you just eat less than two mouthfuls of rice, you will be miserable. And he needs to learn to be restrained. "


    In the royal family, we can''t indulge the unrestrained expansion of desire. To know how to control is a more important lesson than learning.


    Gu Jiu will not indulge his brother Yu because he is young and studies hard.


    has the final say of brother Yu''s education, or Gu Jiu Liu Zhao has the final say.


    Even if mother Fang was in love with her brother Yu, she could only do what she was told.


    However, the next morning, mother Fang went to Yu Ge''er''s basket and put more food than usual.


    Gu Jiu is speechless.


    Yu Ge''er is very excited, his eyes are bright.


    "Thank you, Mammy!"


    With a thank you, mother Fang was happy all morning.


    Gu Jiu got up early today, dressed up and went out of the mansion to attend the green plum wedding.


    The wedding was organized by Deng Cunli.


    Zhao San, the guard, wanted to marry his daughter-in-law. He took out all the money he had saved over the years and built a three in house in the capital.


    The house is full of friends today. Many people have been invited to have a wedding reception.


    Green plum borrowed a house of Sihai business house to marry in order to accommodate more guests.


    Gu Jiu takes the green bamboo and them to see the green plum.


    "Madame


    Green plum has not seen Gu Jiu for some time, this will suddenly see, hard to hide the excitement.


    Looking at the tears nine to fall, Xi Niang hastily reminded, "can''t cry, can''t cry, make-up all cry flower."


    "Don''t cry." Gu Jiu gently wiped the corners of her eyes, "today is a happy day for you. Be happy."


    "The thought of not being able to wait on his wife''s side made me sad." Qingmei said with tears.


    Gu Jiu took her hand and sat down at the head of the bed. "From now on, you will be the wife of general Ningyuan, the official worshiper of Wupin. You can no longer call yourself a slave. Over the years, you have followed me, what you have seen, heard and learned. I hope you can make good use of it and manage your own small family. You don''t have to worry about me here. You can visit me when you are free. "


    Green plum nodded heavily, "maid..."


    "Well?" Gu Jiu has a straight face. How can she call herself a slave.


    "Green plum is embarrassed ground smile way:" get empty, I go to visit madam


    Gu Jiu was happy, "that''s right. To be an official''s wife, you have to be an official''s wife. Even the wife of a military general should not lose her prestige. From this moment on, you should always remind yourself that you are no longer a slave, but an official wife. "


    Green plum nods, "I listen to madam."


    At this time, Xi Niang urged, welcome to the wedding, the auspicious time will come, all grasp.


    Gu Jiusong opened the green plum''s hand, "it''s time for good luck, and I won''t delay you. Go and say goodbye to your parents, brother and sister. I''ll go to Zhao''s for a wedding reception


    Green plum reluctantly, resigned Gu Jiu.


    Gu Jiu is also ready to go out to the Zhao family.


    Dark people in the hall.


    Green bamboo said: "today, there are a lot of green plum family guests."


    "If you marry a high plum blossom, you will naturally join us. Even the old lady of the Marquis''s house sent someone to send a make-up gift. "


    Gu Jiu listened and chuckled, "my servant girl is outstanding in every way. It''s not high to marry anyone."


    This is not Gu Jiu''s boasting.


    The director of green plum housekeeper and the servant girl are all familiar. Kitchen needle and thread, more proficient. He can read, write and calculate. He is proficient in all kinds of skills in class 18. Over the years, he has also saved a large amount of private money.


    On the surface, the green plum has only 3000 Liang dowry. Gu Jiu bought two thousand taels for her.


    In fact, green plum has tens of thousands of dowries. Most of them are projects outside the gate of nanchengmen, as well as the equity of cement road from Beijing to Luozhou.Only these two kinds of dividends every year, you can get a huge amount of money.


    Who marries the green plum, that is to eat to wear not to worry, the courtyard is peaceful.


    Zhao San, the guard, has a good eye. Among all living beings, he falls in love with the green plum.


    The two people and harmony, will certainly be able to live a prosperous life.


    Gu Jiu points to the servant girl around her, "study hard with green plum, and you can marry a good man in the future."


    Several servant girls were flushed. With a glimmer of hope.


    Gu Jiu goes to Zhao''s house for a wedding reception.


    I just met Liu Zhao.


    Zhao San is very excited to marry his new daughter-in-law. Before I drink, I blush.


    Gu Jiu and Liu Zhao drank their wedding wine together. Gu Jiu is pregnant and can only replace wine with tea.


    Everyone was happy and the atmosphere was very warm.


    Gu Jiu and Liu Zhao were present, and they couldn''t let go.


    So the husband and wife are very sensible, drink three cups, then leave the stage ahead of time.


    Gu Jiu sat in the carriage, a little sleepy.


    Today, I got up earlier than Wang''s day. I always felt that I didn''t get enough sleep. In addition, the weather was good, and I felt sleepy.


    Halfway through the journey, Liu Zhao went to Yamen and told the guard Haosheng to escort Gu Jiu back to the palace.


    Gu Jiu lifted up the curtain and did not forget to remind Liu Zhao: "come back early."


    Liu Zhao said with a smile, "I''ll be back when I''m finished."


    The two were separated.


    The rickety carriage makes Gu Jiu sleepy.


    All of a sudden, the eardrum seemed to burst.


    People roar at horses.


    Men''s roars, women''s screams, children''s cries


    Chaos, chaos, the whole street is in chaos.


    "What''s going on?"


    "Don''t come out, madam. There are mad dogs in the street, biting people everywhere. "


    "How can a mad dog appear on the street?"


    "Watch out, watch out. Protect the carriage and never call a mad dog near. "


    The streets are becoming more and more chaotic.


    It''s hard to avoid trampling because of the crowd.


    Whew!


    Something pierced the air.


    The head of the guard was the first to react, "someone is attacking on the roof. Protect your wife and drive the carriage away from here


    "Alert, alert. No matter who comes near, there will be no mercy for killing! "


    The word "kill" means that someone will die on the spot today.


    Ding!


    The arrows pierced the walls of the carriage.


    The arrow made of refined iron radiates cold light. Like a butcher who reaps human life.


    "Ah


    Servant girl Xiaoyu screams in surprise.


    "Shut up!"


    Green bamboo slapped her in the face and covered her mouth with his hands.


    "Don''t be afraid, madam. The maid will protect you." Wang Yi pulls out the dagger and guards by Gu Jiu.


    Gu Jiu looks calm.


    The carriage was large and spacious.


    The arrow went through the wall of the car, but the rest of it stuck. No harm was done to the people in the carriage.


    Someone wants to kill her!


    Who could it be?


    In Gu Jiu''s mind, the serious face of Princess Chaoyang first appeared.


    People who run casinos are naturally not good men and women.


    She said to Wang Yi, "I don''t worry. You can do it."


    "It''s the duty of a maid to stay with his wife."


    Gu Jiu nods and stares at the arrow on the carriage wall.


    The arrow is made of fine iron.


    Suddenly she began to laugh.


    Princess Chaoyang is dead this time!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 603

    The arrow is like a killing signal.


    In the chaotic crowd, a group of ferocious villains dressed up to pull out the long prepared broadsword and kill the wagon blocked by the roadside.


    The head guard''s eyes were cold. He had only one request for his subordinates, "kill!"


    The fight between the two sides started in an instant.


    The white blade stabbed, the blood spatters, the body leaps up, starts a sound fierce scream.


    The mad dog was killed and wounded in the killing.


    The crowd fled, fleeing the bloodshed on the streets. I''m afraid I''ll be the cannon fodder in this assassination.


    Whew!


    The arrow pierced the air.


    The arrow made of refined iron aims at the carriage stopped under the eaves in an attempt to take the lives of the people in the carriage.


    Bang!


    When the metal collides, the arrow deflects and penetrates the wall.


    Whew! Whew!


    More violent attacks came.


    "People on the roof over there, chase! We must catch people, dead or alive. "


    "Here comes the embroidered clothes guard!"


    "The idea is too hard. Get rid of it."


    "If the mission fails..."


    "Leave the task alone and get out of here."


    "The carriage is there."


    It''s better to fight for the last one, the task is completed, and you can fly away with money.


    Bang.


    The carriage swayed and the horses neighed.


    Poof!


    A foot long dagger stabbed through the gap in the door.


    Holding the heart of the big man, looking down at the dagger into the abdomen, I can''t believe it.


    Bang!


    The door opens from the inside.


    The dagger was pulled out in an instant. Wang Yi held a rolling pin in his hand and waved it with both hands.


    The big man was flying in mid air. His eyes were fixed on the carriage.


    What did he see?


    A beautiful woman dressed up in full dress, holding a dagger shining with cold light. Drops of blood were dripping from the dagger.


    He was killed by a woman?


    How could it be!


    Bang!


    It''s another heavy blow. The big man''s head is sunken and he can''t die any more.


    Other villains have long been like stray dogs.


    Xiuyiwei is late!


    No hair.


    The head of the guard directly called out: "leave a few people to protect the lady, and the rest will follow me."


    "Madame?"


    Qingzhu quickly took out his handkerchief and wanted to take the dagger from Gu Jiu''s hand.


    Gu Jiu snatched the handkerchief from her hand and gently wiped the body of the dagger.


    The plain handkerchief, stained with blood, looks particularly sinister.


    "Madame?" Green bamboo scared half to death, "is it OK?"


    Gu Jiu shook his head gently, "I''m ok. Is Wang Yi in trouble? "


    Wang Yi closed the door and grinned, "I''m fine. Madame is not hurt


    Gu Jiu shakes his head. "I''m not hurt."


    "Madame has killed!" Servant girl Xiaoyu suddenly called out.


    Bang!


    Green bamboo slapped in servant girl Xiaoyu''s face, "close your mouth."


    This servant girl looks good in the weekdays. How can she be so flustered when she encounters something. The psychological quality is too poor.


    Xiaoyu was beaten muddled, some aggrieved, but dare not cry out, dare not speak disorderly.


    Gu Jiu glanced at Xiaoyu, then calmly said: "I thought that with the Imperial City, no one has the courage to play the game of assassinating in the street. As a result, I still underestimate the madness of some people. Since I want to die, I don''t need to be merciful.


    Wang Yi, put away the arrow. This is the key evidence. Give the rest of the arrows to xiuyiwei, and they know what to do. "


    Wang Yi took the order and pulled out the arrow. The arrow made of refined iron looks very powerful.


    "It''s not an ordinary arrow." Wang Yi is not sure.


    Gu Jiu chuckled softly, "of course, it''s not an ordinary arrow."


    The iron smelting technology is backward, and the annual refined iron output is certain. There are very few arrows made of refined iron. Only generals in the world have this technology. Only a few elite troops can have arrows made of refined iron.


    What does it mean that the refined iron arrow, which is classified as controlled ordnance, appears in a frenzied assassination, and the assassin is still the prince''s wife?


    To embroider clothes guard, this means big case!


    For the military department, it means that someone has to head down.


    For the court, it meant that there was something wrong with the army.


    For Wende, it means rebellion.


    Yes!


    With the arrow of fine iron, Gu Jiu and Liu Zhao could easily lead things to rebellion.


    So, some people are dead.


    This is the real do not die.


    "Madam, when Lord Xu, the left guard of Xiuyi guards, arrives, Jin Wuwei also sends someone over. Do you want to see you? " Asked the guard outside the carriage."See you." After a pause, Gu Jiu said: "immediately send someone to inform your highness and bring an arrow. He knows what to do. By the way, I''m fine. Business matters. "


    "What''s to be done here, madam?"


    "With Xiuyi guard and jinwuwei, no one in the world dares to assassinate my wife."


    The bodyguard took down an arrow and rushed to see Liu Zhao.


    Gu Jiu''s eyes indicate that green bamboo takes a deep breath and opens the carriage door.


    Xu Xianzhi, the left guard of Xiuyi guards, is a brain of cold sweat.


    Under the Imperial City, in broad daylight, an extremely bad incident happened to assassinate the prince''s wife in the street.


    As the main responsible department of the imperial city public security, Xiuyi guards are like a big enemy.


    Damn it!


    If the blame comes down, it''s enough for him to eat.


    What can I do?


    Seeing that the carriage door opened, Xu Xianzhi quickly went forward and bowed to greet him, "I''m late, please forgive me."


    Gu Jiu said without expression: "Mr. Xu is polite. My wife has been frightened, and it''s not a big problem."


    Xu Xianzhi immediately breathed a sigh of relief, Zhao Madame did not get hurt, the responsibility is less than half.


    "But my wife has an important thing to tell Mr. Xu."


    Xu Xianzhi said respectfully, "madam, please speak."


    Gu Jiu made a wink, and a palace guard took an arrow from the top of the wall.


    Gu Jiu said: "Mr. Xu, please see, this is the arrow to kill Mrs. Ben. If you''re not mistaken, the arrow is made of fine iron


    On hearing the word JINGTIE, Xu Xian''s forehead exploded.


    "Refined iron?"


    His eyes widened, snatched the arrow, wiped the dust off it, and revealed the arrow with faint cold light.


    It''s really refined iron.


    Xu Xianzhi''s face turned pale and subconsciously stepped back.


    He suddenly realized that the seriousness of the case had gone far beyond what he had expected.


    "Mr. Xu, have you seen it clearly? Mrs. Ben is not talking nonsense Nine Gu Leng remind.


    Xu Xianzhi came back to his senses and said, "this, this..."


    Gu Jiu sighed, "can''t you handle it? How about... "


    "The ability of embroidering clothes and guards is limited. Such a big case should be handed over to us, Jin Wuwei."


    Where there is a big case, there is Jin Wuwei.


    Like a shark smelling blood, jinwuwei, zuoweiwei and Weizhong came here as soon as possible.


    Jinwuwei''s ghost spirit and ghost spirit find that the arrow left behind at the scene of the assassination, but also does not disturb Xiuyi Wei. The quick horse of Jingmi informs Wei Zhong.


    Wei Zhong knew that this was a big case.


    I didn''t expect that it was more than a big case, but it was clearly the head of Jin Wu Wei.


    Ha ha ha


    On hearing the fine iron arrow, Jin Wuwei''s face was full of joy. For many years, we have not encountered such a big case.


    Jinwu''s rusty blade has finally come into use.


    Hearing Wei Zhong''s voice, one of Xu Xian first secretly scolded MMP.


    It''s so haunting.


    He turned back, no longer afraid to refuse, said in a sharp voice: "this case is the responsibility of our embroidered clothes guard, there is no matter of you jinwuwei."


    Wei Zhong laughed and said contemptuously, "I''m afraid you can''t be responsible for such a big case. Come on, pull all the arrows off the wall and take them back


    "Who dares! We embroider the clothes guard to handle the case, you Jin Wu Wei go away. "


    Jin Wuwei has always regarded himself as a loyal and running dog of the emperor. He is not afraid of the earth. He is just a embroidered clothes guard, and he doesn''t pay much attention to it.


    Xu Xianzhi''s words were taken by Jin Wuwei as the wind in his ear. Just pull out the arrow.


    The embroidered clothes guard can''t bear this tone.


    Not surprisingly, both sides fought directly for who was responsible for the case and for the ownership of the arrow.


    Several palace guards who left behind to protect Gu Jiu were stunned.


    The case has not yet been covered, their own people fight first, what kind of operation is this?


    "Madame?" Bodyguard, please.


    Gu Jiu chuckles and speaks in a loud voice, loud enough to be heard by Wei Zhong and Xu Xianzhi.


    "Jinwuwei and xiuyiwei have the courage to take responsibility, which is very good. My wife was frightened. She was afraid of something wrong with the fetus in her abdomen. She should go back to the palace as soon as possible and ask the imperial doctor for diagnosis and treatment. I''ll send someone to tell my wife


    Wei Zhong took the lead and said, "don''t worry, madam Zhao. It''s extremely vicious to assassinate in the street. This is a big case, a serious case. We will give an account to my wife. "


    Xu Xianzhi is not willing to fall behind, "we embroider clothes guard will also give the wife an account, never let those villains go unpunished."


    Gu Jiu leaned against the wall of the car! Mrs. Ben believes that both adults are top-notch talent in handling cases. My wife is looking forward to your sincere cooperation to find out the real culprit as soon as possible and give me an account of the child in my belly. "


    "You must give your wife an account."Gu Jiu gave a voice, his eyes motioned, and green bamboo immediately closed the door.


    "Let''s go back to the palace!"


    The carriage moved slowly.


    Wei Zhong waved, "let''s get some people to send the imperial concubine back to the palace."


    Xu Xianzhi: Grandma, Wei Zhong is treacherous.


    "A few people from the embroidered clothes guard will escort the imperial concubine back to the palace."


    Wei Zhong, Xu Xianzhi, two people eye contact, sparks everywhere.


    "Half a man!" This is Wei Zhong''s biggest concession. Jin Wuwei must take away the arrows on the wall, but he can leave some for xiuyiwei.


    I believe that even if embroidered clothes guards get arrows, they can''t solve the case.


    Xu Xianzhi is very simple, "deal!"


    The two leaders reached a tacit agreement, and naturally the two guards followed the truce.


    Each part of the stolen arrow, and then the mad dog body, and then separate head to look for witnesses.


    Both sides are holding back their strength. They must not lose to Jin Wuwei (xiuyiwei).


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 604

    Liu Zhao was surprised and angry.


    Leave everything behind and rush back to the palace.


    "How? Is there any injury? "


    Gu Jiu shook his head, "it''s OK! I''m fine The kids are fine, too


    Liu Zhao said darkly, "don''t worry, I will give you an account. You can take care of yourself. "


    Then he left.


    Gu Jiu called him in the back, but failed to call him back.


    Liu Zhao was cold all over his body, and his killing intention had already overflowed from his eyes.


    He told the bodyguard, "point all the men and horses, and set out with my highness."


    All the men and horses assembled in the shortest time. Liu Zhaoqin took his own team and left the palace, and went straight to the gambling house with money.


    "Move


    There is not a word of nonsense, even a superfluous look is not served.


    The bodyguards are well-trained, and they directly rope every wall post of the gambling house.


    The other end of the rope was tied to the horse.


    The horses rattled, restlessly moving their hooves and scratching the ground.


    The gambling house with money seems to be on the verge of an enemy, holding a knife and stick, as if to fight in a desperate situation.


    The gamblers in the gambling house see this, my God, is this going to fight?


    What are you gambling on? Run for your life, or you will become cannon fodder.


    The gamblers broke up and ran out of the gate.


    After leaving the gate, the gamblers again have the idea of watching the fun. They stand around from afar and refuse to leave.


    These people are not afraid to die in order to watch the fun. They can only say that their courage is commendable.


    Liu Zhao waved his hand and the guards whipped the horses.


    The horses were running with ropes on their backs to the casino.


    "No! The house is going to collapse. "


    When you go up and down the casino, you will know that the other party is too lazy to use the sword. You can directly demolish the house and raze the casino to the ground. It is crisp and neat.


    If anyone died in it, he deserved it.


    Casinos up and down, where there is a fighting mind, have to drop the knife stick, run for life.


    Boom!


    In such a large casino, dozens of horses ran down and collapsed.


    In the past, the high-end atmosphere on the grade, luxury decoration gambling house, in a flash, has become a pile of ruins.


    Liu Zhao waved again.


    "Shoot!" Lin Shuping said in a loud voice


    The arrow with the wooden thorn arrow shoots out like raindrops.


    All the people who ran out of the gambling house fell to the ground and cried.


    Liu Zhao ordered, "all of them should be arrested and thrown into the imperial prison. Tell Wei Zhong that these people intend to assassinate the prince, and so on. Jin Wuwei must give his highness an account. If you ask your highness to see someone come out of the imperial prison alive and whole, I will not ask for other people''s trouble, only his Wei Zhong''s trouble. "


    The guards were ordered to string up dozens of people with ropes and escorted them to the imperial prison.


    As for the casinos with money, they are in ruins. Call embroider clothes guard to surround directly, search slowly.


    Liu Zhao, with the rest of the men and horses, galloped down the street.


    He led the children to the princess''s mansion in Chaoyang. He gave an order and surrounded the princess''s mansion directly. No one was allowed to go in and out.


    Whoever dares to get in and out will be called back.


    ¡­¡­


    In Princess Chang''s mansion.


    The porter was in a hurry to get up and continue to run.


    "No, no! His highness surrounded the mansion with people, and no one was allowed to go in and out. The little ones were beaten up


    "What?"


    Zhao Chuanming, the eldest son of Princess Chaoyang, exclaimed.


    "I dare not deceive the master. The wound on the small face was hit by the palace guards


    Zhao Chuanming looked at the doorman''s black and blue face and was very angry. "Liu Zhao is brave. Is he going to rebel? Dare to besiege the princess''s mansion. When I go to meet him, I don''t believe him, even I dare to fight. "


    In terms of seniority, Zhao Chuanming is Liu Zhao''s cousin and a serious elder.


    The reason why Princess Chaoyang has done so many things is also for Zhao Chuanming. She wants Zhao Chuanming to be the commander of the Shaofu family and hold great power. The Zhao family is rich and noble from generation to generation.


    Zhao Chuanming, with his family guard and weapons, went directly to the gate.


    When the gate was open, I saw Liu Zhao.


    Liu Zhao, the son of a bitch, even sat in his chair drinking tea. What he drank was still the tea before the rain. And the servants. Just two servant girls knead their legs and beat fans.


    Grandmother legs, Liu Zhao is a dudingchang Princess House, let people slaughter, no resistance?


    It''s too presumptuous.


    Zhao Chuanming went out of the gate and pointed to Liu Zhao, "nephew Liu Zhao, what do you mean? If you take people to besiege the princess''s mansion, are you not afraid to be questioned by your majesty? "


    Liu Zhao put down his tea cup and glanced contemptuously at Zhao Chuanming.


    Instead of paying attention to each other, he asked Lin Shuping, "what did your highness say?""Anyone who dares not to honor the order, in vain attempt to get in and out of Princess Chang''s mansion, directly call back."


    Liu Zhao''s face sank, "so what are you doing? Do you want your highness to do it yourself? "


    Lin Shuping listened, and without hesitation, waved his hand, "fight back."


    The bodyguards had to order that Zhao Chuanming was not the son of the eldest princess or the emperor''s cousin. He carried a stick and hit him directly.


    Even I dare to fight. Liu Zhao, you are so lawless, but I, ouch... "


    "Master, the hero will not suffer from the immediate loss. Come back quickly."


    The porter, with his servants, hurriedly pulled Zhao Chuanming back into the gate. By the way, I got a few sticks, which was very painful.


    These guards who kill thousands of swords are merciless when they fight people.


    Zhao Chuanming said at least that he had been hit by more than a dozen sticks, and his face was also hit. Half of his face was swollen in an instant, and his eyes could not see.


    Touch it, Zi. It can kill you.


    Zhao Chuanming, as the legitimate eldest son of Princess Chaoyang, has never suffered such hardships since childhood.


    He was so angry and full of hatred that he wanted to strip Liu Zhao''s skin and eat Liu Zhao''s flesh.


    However, Liu Zhao was just like his Laozi.


    Although Zhao Chuanming wanted to kill Liu Zhao, he was afraid of Liu Zhao''s force.


    He stood in the gate and pointed to Liu Zhao, "Liu Zhao, you dare to beat the imperial court''s life officer. I will go to the palace to sue you."


    Bang!


    Liu Zhao picked up the teacup and smashed it directly.


    "Go ahead and Sue. Your highness will not kill you. "


    This is a naked personal threat.


    Zhao Chuanming was so angry that he couldn''t speak, "you, you, you..."


    "You what you? If you don''t want to die, go back and ask the old witch in Chaoyang to come out. "


    Liu Zhao was not polite, even the least verbal respect was omitted.


    If you dare to send someone to assassinate Gu Jiu in the street, Zhao Chuanming, a coward, can''t do such a crazy thing.


    Only the old witch in Chaoyang, who has been crazy all her life, can do such things.


    The princess of the Zhou Dynasty did not have an oil-saving lamp. Crazy, what princes, princes, princes and princes are willing to bow down.


    Chaoyang is not the first and not the last princess of the Zhou Dynasty.


    This is a tradition handed down from the generation of Taizu.


    The princess of Taizu''s generation set a bad example. The princess in the back is naturally like this.


    I hope the princess is gentle, courteous and frugal. Dream!


    They did not participate in the struggle of seizing the emperor, and did not try to kill the Emperor himself. This is the greatest restraint of the princesses.


    Send people to assassinate the emperor''s wife in the street and use crossbows and arrows. The old lady in Chaoyang can do this kind of crazy thing.


    Therefore, Liu Zhao did not have any nonsense, and without waiting for the investigation results of Jin Wuwei, he directly razed the gambling house to the ground and surrounded the princess mansion directly.


    Since the old ladies of Chaoyang didn''t follow the rules, Liu Zhao didn''t have to obey the rules.


    If you dare to break the rules of the game, you must be prepared to take the consequences.


    Zhao Chuanming is hot blooded. He can''t hear Liu Zhao call his mother an old witch. If you want to be a hot-blooded boy, you have to fight Liu Zhao with one foot.


    "Can''t go out!"


    The porter took the man and quickly pulled Zhao Chuanming back.


    "Don''t be confused. They really hit people. Master, go back to your room and take medicine. I''m going to lose my face. "


    It''s OK not to mention his face. When he mentions his face, Zhao Chuanming immediately takes a breath of cool air, which is killing him.


    He covered his cheek and pointed to Liu Zhao, "Liu Zhao, you can''t die easily. You are very powerful now, and soon you will be good-looking. "


    Liu Zhao sneered, "my highness Jiu is sitting here, waiting for you to give me a good look. If you don''t give it to me, I''ll make you look good. "


    What a wild prince.


    Zhao Chuanming was afraid in his heart, "you, you, you, wait for me, this is not over."


    "Wait, wait. But my highness has limited patience. You''d better hurry up. Otherwise, don''t blame your highness Ben


    Zhao Chuanming was not Liu Zhao''s opponent at all. Even in momentum, he lost a lot of Liu Zhao.


    The dignity of the elders is directly torn off and thrown on the ground and trampled on.


    Zhao Chuanming is just like the porter before, piss off and goes back.


    Can''t I hide?


    The princess''s mansion is located at the root of the imperial city. All the people living around are from the aristocratic circle of the capital.


    For example, the Zhu family of Chengen Bofu is on the same street.


    It was quiet on the street, but when I looked at it carefully, I found that there was a crack in the side door of each house, and several pairs of eyes were staring at the situation on the street.


    Zhu family is no exception.


    "Father, your highness, the eldest prince, personally took people to surround Princess Chaoyang''s mansion. What a brave man. Are you not afraid of your Majesty''s Questioning? ""In your Majesty''s mind, one is a son, the other is an aunt, which is closer?"


    "Your Highness, of course."


    "It''s over. No matter how much your highness makes trouble, he will be reprimanded by his majesty and shut down for a few days. It''s not necessarily Princess Chaoyang! "


    Cheng en Bo Zhu CI shook his head and waved his hand, and then said, "don''t interfere. Don''t make any noise. You don''t know about it. "


    "I don''t know why his Highness the prince besieged the princess''s mansion?"


    "There must have been a bigger accident. Secretly send someone out to inquire about what''s going on. "


    "Yes, my son. I''ll send someone out to inquire about the news."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 605

    "Princess Chang''s mansion is dead this time."


    Knowing that someone assassinated Gu Jiu on the street, Cheng en Bo Zhu CI blurted out the above sentence.


    "Your highness and Madame Zhao have deep feelings, and she is still pregnant. His highness will never let go of the princess Chang''s mansion this time. Chaoyang is proud of his whole life, but when he is old, he plays a bad chess game. This time, even if you don''t die, you have to take off a layer of skin. "


    Cheng en Bo Zhu CI shook his head again and again, wondering how Chaoyang could make such a stinky move. Dare to send someone to assassinate Gu Jiu in the street.


    Do you think you''re not dying fast enough?


    There are still many people who can''t think of it.


    The upper circles in the capital said that Chaoyang was crazy, and they would send people to assassinate Gu Jiu.


    The Imperial City root plays the assassin, displays clearly destroys the game rule, then does not blame the other people also uses the hooligan means to deal with you.


    A circle has its rules.


    We can fight against each other, we can plot, we can plot, but we can''t play with assassination and poisoning.


    It''s too bad to stab and poison.


    Once this is opened, from the palace to the court to the aristocracy circle, people are in danger.


    When you go out, you have to guard against being assassinated in the street. This kind of situation only occurs in troubled times, or when the state Dynasty was established and the society is unstable.


    To kill in peacetime is to seek death.


    All along, we all have a tacit understanding.


    Even if you fight to death, it''s within the rules of the game.


    For example, to seek impeachment from the imperial censor, for example, to set a trap for the eldest grandson of the family order of the Shaofu We all acquiesce in such means.


    Who wins or loses depends on whose means are powerful and whose background is stronger.


    As a result, Chaoyang could not fight Gu Jiu, so he assassinated him.


    Who dares to contact with Princess Chang of Chaoyang in the future?


    Did you say something wrong and was hated by the princess Chaoyang?


    If you can''t fight, you have to admit defeat. Playing assassin is just looking for death.


    Many people have labeled the palace of Princess Chang in Chaoyang as cool.


    "It will be far away from Princess Chang''s mansion. Don''t associate with the people of their families any more. "


    "You don''t have to send gifts to Princess Chang''s house in the future."


    "The marriage was never mentioned before."


    "I returned the gifts sent by the princess''s house last time, and then the two families broke up."


    Similar talks are being held in many mansions.


    Every family is rushing to draw a clear line with the princess''s mansion.


    Jin Wuwei hasn''t charged the princess''s mansion yet. Is it too anxious to draw a clear line at this time?


    Ha ha!


    Didn''t you see the prince''s highness personally taking people to besiege the princess''s mansion?


    There is no need to investigate this matter. It must be done by Princess Chang''s mansion. Apart from their family, no one will be so brainless and play assassin under the imperial city.


    "Draw a clear line quickly, so that your highness will not even be angry with us."


    "I don''t know what attitude is in the palace?"


    "The Palace should have known the news."


    Grandma''s legs seem to be busy investigating the case, no one went to the palace to report the situation.


    At this time, who goes to the palace to say?


    No, no!


    Who will go.


    ¡­¡­


    In Xingqing palace, Emperor Wende is reading the memorial.


    All of a sudden the eyelids jumped up.


    He rubbed his eyes, "Chang en, what''s the point of eyelid jumping?"


    Chang en:


    Oh, my God! There is always a foreboding, as if to die.


    "Which eyelid of your majesty jumps?"


    His answer, of course, would change with the beating eyelids of his majesty.


    Wende Di rubbed his eyes, "my two eyelids are jumping."


    Chang en was as bitter as swallowing Coptis.


    "Well, would you like to have a look at it?"


    Emperor Wende waved his hand, "I suddenly have an ominous premonition. You send someone out to see if something has happened."


    Chang en is very grateful. Your majesty, the old slave also has an ominous premonition.


    As expected, they have the same feeling as your majesty.


    Chang en takes orders, makes a wink, dry son hurried out to ask for information.


    As long as deliberate inquiry, news will be sent to the palace.


    "No way!" I''m worried about my son.


    "It''s not proper to yell and shout. I''ll go down and get the punishment myself." Often give a scold.


    Wende Di waved his hand, "what''s wrong? What''s the matter? "


    Chang en''s dry son, father-in-law Xiao Wu, first wiped the cold sweat on his forehead, and then bowed down and said, "to your majesty, madam Zhao went out to have a wedding banquet today and was assassinated on the way back to the palace."


    "What?" Emperor Wende was shocked, "in broad daylight, how dare someone assassinate the prince''s wife?"reckless!


    Is it a rebellion?


    Wende Di''s anger suddenly rose, "what does Jin Wuwei do to eat? Why didn''t I receive a report from Jin Wuwei when such a major event happened in Beijing. Send someone to call Wei Zhong that dog immediately. I want to ask him well. If Jin Wuwei doesn''t take it well, he will bring it by someone else. "


    Chang en quickly orders people to call Wei Zhong, thinking that Jin Wuwei should have changed his seat.


    This time, if Wei Zhong can''t do a good job, he doesn''t mind falling into the well and kicking Wei Zhong out in person.


    Wende Di sent a burst of anger, just remembered to ask the party''s situation, "Zhao Madame now what situation?"


    Never die.


    If Gu Jiu is dead, Wende Di doesn''t mind killing.


    Especially, Gu Jiu is the God of wealth.


    Do you want to cut off my fortune by killing the God of wealth?


    To cut off one''s fortune is like killing one''s parents.


    If you dare to cut off the emperor''s fortune, you should be prepared for the whole family to be killed.


    Duke Wu trembled and said in a low voice, "Madam Zhao, Madame Zhao has been frightened. It''s not a big problem. But... "


    Wende Di was obviously relieved. If you have nothing to do, you can do it.


    Chang en also stealthily wiped the cold sweat. Fortunately, he was still alive.


    Wende came back to himself, "but what? What happened again? "


    Father Wu''s heart was very scared, and his legs and stomach were trembling. "I heard that the great prince''s highness took people to level the Youcai gambling house, and then he took people to besiege the princess Chang''s mansion in Chaoyang. No one was allowed to go in and out of the princess''s house. Even, even master Zhao stepped out of the gate and was beaten. I heard that Lord Zhao was beaten badly. "


    Quiet!


    Be quiet!


    Dead quiet!


    Wende didn''t make a sound. Everyone didn''t dare to speak out.


    I don''t know how long after that, Emperor Wende suddenly kicked over the stool and asked, "Liu Zhao has surrounded the princess Chang''s house, but also beat people? How can he conclude that it was the princess Chang''s mansion who sent someone to assassinate Gu Jiu. Jin Wuwei has not made a clear investigation, but he is capable and has directly convicted the princess Chang''s mansion. Please call me Liu Zhao. I will ask him face to face. "


    With that, Wende Di kicked over a stool again.


    Where did Xiao Wu see this battle? He was scared to death.


    Chang en waved and told him to invite his highness to enter the palace.


    Chang en is an old man around Wende.


    He knew that although Wende had kicked over two benches, he was not so angry.


    Maybe I''m still a little proud: Liu Zhao is such a stinky boy as I was when I was young.


    As a royal son, how can you be angry and swallow it. If you get angry, you have to fight back. That''s what you should have as a royal son.


    How can your royal highness do without a little temper.


    But that''s not what Vander said.


    He patted the table, "son of a bitch, Chaoyang even if there is a mistake, I have my own guilt. He took people to besiege the princess''s house. What''s the standard. Chaoyang is his elder. The younger generation besieged the elder''s residence and beat people. It''s like that. "


    Chang en hastily reminds, "Your Majesty, can you hide from the CI Ning palace?"


    Wende Di snorted coldly, "what are you doing without telling me? It''s appalling to assassinate on the street or under the imperial city. If even the people in the capital can''t live and work in peace and contentment, where can there be a moment of peace in the world?


    This matter must be strictly investigated. No matter who is found in the head, no matter what the identity and background of the person, I must punish him severely. If you pass on my words to the empress dowager, she will understand my pains. "


    Chang en takes his orders. Princess Chaoyang is really finished this time.


    Fight with Gu Jiu. If you don''t win, you have to admit defeat.


    It''s not a shame.


    Zhu CI gave up his old face and accepted defeat. Then he got on with Gu Jiu''s business and participated in the construction of cement road from Beijing to Luozhou.


    Chang en didn''t know that Zhu''s other businesses were successively confronted with powerful competitors, and their market share was being eroded. They had not been the richest man in the capital in those years.


    And behind all this, Gu Jiu''s figure looms.


    It has been said for a long time that both Liu Zhao and Gu Jiu are stingy people who must report their revenge.


    This time Chaoyang took a bad move, I don''t know where it will fall.


    Wei Zhong was busy investigating the case, but Chang en didn''t realize that Wende emperor only asked Liu Zhao to reflect, but he didn''t ask to remove the bodyguards from the princess''s house.


    This is the signal to find out!


    Liu Zhao left in a huff.


    After leaving Xingqing palace, Liu Zhao''s expression on his face was closed, but there was no half breath. Clearly, he is a reserved and deep-seated person.


    He told Lin Shuping, "send someone to mark the princess Chang''s mansion to my highness. No one is allowed to go in and out. My highness will return to the Palace first. "


    Lin Shuping asked, "Your Highness, do you want to withdraw all the people outside the princess''s residence?"


    "What are you going to do. Neither the father nor the emperor said to withdraw. You don''t have to withdraw. Keep surrounding. If anyone dares to enter or leave, you can call back directly without any scruples. ""I understand."


    Liu Zhao did not go to the CI Ning palace or Wei Yang palace, but went straight back to the palace.


    ¡­¡­


    In Weiyang palace, empress Pei was very angry.


    "Liu Zhao went out of the palace and went back without saying anything. Did he take this palace seriously? "


    "Don''t be angry


    Empress Pei patted the table, "send someone to the palace to remind Liu Zhao and remind him not to forget the promise of this palace."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 606

    Wei Zhong smoothly rolled out of Xingqing palace, got up, and seized the time to handle the case.


    But emperor Wende issued a death order to assassinate the chief envoy. The source of the arrow is not clear. He can account for the future.


    Kim Wuwei doesn''t need such an incompetent boss.


    If the knife is rusty, don''t be a dog in the manger. If you take the initiative to leave, you can still save your life.


    If you are hard headed, but you can''t do a good job, there is only one way to die.


    Wei Zhong wipes the cold sweat on his forehead. The capital in March has become warm.


    At the moment, he felt as if he were in the cold winter.


    He has a fierce face.


    If he dares to commit crimes in the boundary of the capital, he will be arrested no matter whether he is a royal family member or a high-ranking official.


    Now, he was frightened, but excited.


    Only big and important cases can arouse his blood.


    If the case doesn''t go through, he will take the initiative to kill him without the blessing of Vander.


    ¡­¡­


    Wende Di smashed another teacup, and his anger was rising.


    "It''s really lawless. I think some people want to rebel."


    "Your Majesty, take care of your health."


    "I see that some people would like me to die early. At the beginning, King Zhao sent people to assassinate me on the way back to Beijing. Now it seems that there are still some cases that have not been dealt with thoroughly. Before the death of the late emperor, he was so kind. If you don''t kill all the rebels, you will have today''s disaster. "


    "This time we have to look it up. We have to look up the cases of a few years ago. Try not to let go of one person. "


    "How is the old king of Yan? What''s the news? "


    Chang en knew that emperor Wende was really angry. He wanted to take this opportunity to set up a big prison, and even took the opportunity to clean the court and the army.


    Chang en was frightened, but he didn''t dare to show the slightest. He bowed and said, "report back to your majesty, the waste King Yan is still the same."


    The former Emperor abolished the title of Prince Yan and demoted him to the common people. Living in the northwest, near the Zongzheng temple, there is a house, which is guarded by Zongzheng temple.


    To abolish the king of Yan is to be confined in the house. Including his wife and children, as well as his mother, Princess Shu.


    Emperor Wende knocked on the table, "arrange it. I''ll see him tomorrow. Don''t disturb the courtiers."


    Chang en bows down to take orders.


    Emperor Wende had already calmed down and said, "follow me to the palace of benevolence and give the Empress Dowager my regards."


    The internal servants fought with each other, and surrounded Wende emperor to the CI Ning palace.


    Empress Dowager Xiao was very surprised, "how did the emperor come here at this time?"


    Empress Dowager Xiao thought, today''s son out on the street to assassinate the prince''s wife, such a shocking thing, Wende emperor should not have time to come over.


    Emperor Wende sat down and said, "I''ll come and have a look after my mother."


    Empress Dowager Xiao understood it. She sighed to herself and asked, "is this really done by Chaoyang?"


    Wende emperor was silent for a moment and said, "the arrow made of refined iron was found at the scene of the crime. The arrows made of refined iron are used to refine crossbows.


    In the capital, only Beijing camp and Yu Lin Wei are equipped with refined crossbows. The queen mother should know that it is very difficult for ordinary people to see the refined crossbow, let alone assassinate the prince''s wife.


    Only people of high status can have access to the refined crossbow and take it out of the barracks for assassination. "


    Hearing this, Empress Dowager Xiao doesn''t understand anything else.


    She sighed and said, "if this is really done by Chaoyang, AI family will not protect her. However, she saved the life of the late emperor in those years. In the light of the incense, let''s save her life. "


    Emperor Wende nodded, "when we find out this matter, I will personally go to Fengxian hall to inform my father and Emperor. I did my best. How could anyone expand their ambitions? This is not the royal highness of the old princess who saved her life.


    Hearing the speech, Empress Dowager Xiao sighed again, "I really don''t understand why Chaoyang came to this stage. Is it because of being beaten down by the younger generation that you lose face? "


    Wende Di said, "the empress does not have to worry about this person. It is the so-called heavenly evil that you can live, but you can''t live if you do it yourself. "


    Empress Dowager Xiao nodded, "the emperor will make up his mind." She can''t get in the way of it.


    After the emperor Wende left, Empress Dowager Xiao was silent for a long time, and then told the people around him, "prepare a gift and send it to Madame Zhao. She was shocked by AI''s family and told her to take good care of herself. She should not go out recently. The court will give her an account of this matter. "


    The palace people were ordered to buy a gift and sent it to Prince Ning''s house.


    ¡­¡­


    When Liu Zhao returned to the palace, Yu Ge''er was accompanied by Gu Jiu, quietly practicing Chinese characters.


    "How about it?" Liu Zhao looked at Gu Jiu anxiously.


    Gu Jiu said with a smile, "I''m ok, and so is the child."


    Liu Zhao whispered, "I will avenge you."


    Gu Jiu asked with a smile: "did people kill them?"


    "It''s not far from death."


    Yu Ge''er secretly cocked up his ears and listened quietly.


    It turned out to be discovered by Liu Zhao.Liu Zhao pinched his son and said, "go to play next door."


    "Oh


    Yu Ge''er put away his textbooks and went to the next door.


    When his brother-in-law left, Liu Zhaocai said, "don''t go out recently. My father may have a big move."


    Gu Jiu asked in a hurry: "will you be implicated?"


    "I''ll be fine. That is, we have to keep a low profile, and we should not interfere in the next thing


    "I see."


    "Your Highness, Madame, someone came to the palace and said it was a surprise gift for his wife."


    Not only empress dowager Xiao sent people to bring surprise gifts to Gu Jiu, but also empress Pei, Princess Shen Xian and Princess Luo De, as well as emperor Wende.


    Gu Jiu laughed and joked, "if you don''t get assassinated first, you can still make a small fortune."


    Liu Zhao was a little afraid, or not at ease, "you quickly lie down, I will deal with the people in the palace."


    Gu Jiu nodded, "I will steal a lazy, you sent them away for me. Remember to be polite and don''t offend people for no reason. "


    Liu Zhao said: "don''t worry, just a trifle, I''ll take care of it for you."


    Liu Zhao went out to send people from the palace.


    But Lin Shuping said quietly, "Your Highness, the empress and empress send a message."


    Liu Zhao, er, sent people, just returned to the study of the document yuan.


    "What did the queen say?"


    "Your Highness didn''t go to Weiyang Palace today. The queen seems very angry. Send a message to remind your highness not to forget the promise. "


    Liu Zhao sneered and laughed, "the queen is worried enough. This is only a few days, so she can''t bear to send someone to urge her. If you take a word for your highness, you will say that the hall vibrates. It is better to be quiet than to move. When the storm is over, my highness will plan the future for my fifth uncle. "


    Lin Shuping took orders and left.


    Liu Zhao tapped on the table.


    Qian Fu went from the dark to the light, bowed and saluted, "see your highness."


    "How is it going?"


    "According to the clues provided by his wife, Jin Wuwei has searched the account books of the gambling house from the home of the student surnamed Zhang of the Imperial College. In addition, no one is allowed to enter or leave the princess mansion. Everything else is fine except fresh vegetables which will be cut off early tomorrow morning


    Liu Zhao sneered, "if you are hungry, you can''t die. Did you go to the princess''s mansion during this period? "


    "A few of them returned home and were driven away by the guards."


    "Good! After that, my highness, I will strictly carry out the order


    "The old slave will convey his Highness''s words to the guards. In addition, master hopeless wrote a letter from Northwest China, and he had successfully met Lu Hou. However, Lu Hou seems to have doubts. "


    With that, Qian Fu put the letter of hopeless master in front of Liu Zhao.


    Liu Zhao read the letter in one breath, and then put it into a charcoal pot to light it and burn it out.


    "My uncle is always very suspicious. He didn''t believe it was normal for master hopeless. You give hopeless reply, tell him not to do unnecessary things, settle down and get Lu Hou''s trust first. "


    "I understand."


    Qian Fu hesitated.


    "What else?" Liu Zhao asked


    Qian Fu hesitated for a moment and then said, "the old slave is a little worried about hopeless master. I''m afraid he will get nothing. Over the years, the spies sent to the northwest have never been stopped, but they have made few achievements. "


    "What do you want to say?" Liu Zhao narrowed his eyes a little,


    "the old slave is brave. His wife''s brother is in the northwest. Maybe he can take advantage of the relationship between Mr. Gu San and his wife..."


    "Don''t mention it again."


    Liu Zhao interrupted Qian Fu''s words with a rare dignified expression.


    He solemnly said: "you must be clear, madam can tolerate my highness to use the four seas business, but will never allow my highness to use Gu. This is her bottom line, and it is also the bottom line of my highness. Anyone can, but not Gu


    Gu Gu is the bottom line that can''t be touched. Liu Zhao and Gu Jiu know that.


    The couple never talked about it, but they had a tacit understanding.


    As a member of the royal family, Gu Jiu can accept all kinds of uses and conspiracies. Only can''t accept to involve brother Gu in.


    Gu is not smart at all. If he is involved in the Royal struggle, the result will be cannon fodder.


    Therefore, even though he knew that Gu was in the Sirius army and had a close relationship with Pei Meng, Liu Zhao never thought of using Gu to get information about Lu Hou.


    Don''t count on me, uncle. You''d better not think about it now or in the future. "


    Liu Zhao stressed again that he was even warning Qian Fu.


    Qian Fu sighed, wasting a great opportunity.


    However, he also understood that Gu could not move.


    "Don''t worry, your highness, that the old slave will never be presumptuous. It''s just that our people have little chance to contact Lu Hou, or even Pei Meng. "


    "It doesn''t matter." Liu Zhao didn''t care much to say: "this is only Wende two years, my highness is not in a hurry."www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 607

    In the morning light, the four gates of the capital opened slowly.


    People who enter and leave the city line up and get in and out of the city in an orderly way.


    Hu Laosan is now lying in the coffin, shaking with the cart. He was lying with an old man who had been dead for seven days.


    Fortunately, the weather is not hot, the smell of corpse is not strong, and it can be tolerated.


    Yesterday, he did a big job.


    At the moment, I still feel the blood boiling.


    Some swollen bodies around him could not stop him from worshiping himself.


    Unfortunately, the mission failed.


    Fortunately, there was a plan in advance. No matter whether the mission was successful or failed, they would retreat according to the original route.


    Long before the mission, he had been eyeing the funeral home.


    Jin Wuwei searched the whole city wantonly, but he hid safely in the coffin, waiting to get out of the capital. At that time, the sky will be high and the birds will not be able to catch him.


    The cart stopped, and through the thick coffin, he pricked up his ears to listen.


    As usual, the city gate officials would not search the funeral procession carefully because of bad luck.


    As long as enough money is given, the funeral procession will be able to leave the city smoothly.


    Hu Laosan silently counted the time. He had already counted to 300, and the cart had not moved.


    He was surprised. Was there an accident?


    His hand had already grasped the handle of the knife, but in case of any emergency, he would commit murder.


    The cart suddenly moved and moved slowly.


    Hu Laosan breathed a sigh, but it was just a false alarm.


    It is estimated that it was Jin Wuwei''s search of the city that delayed his departure from the city.


    The coffin swayed gently with the cart.


    But without shaking a few times, the cart stopped again.


    Hu Laosan, sweating on his forehead, grasped the handle again.


    Bang Bang


    There was no one outside to speak, just a clang sound.


    What''s going on?


    Hu Laosan, inside and outside, has been soaked with sweat.


    The coffin board was pried open, and the dazzling light poured into the coffin.


    "Hu Laosan, you''ve made a mistake. Get out of here."


    The dazzling light affected the sight of Hu Laosan.


    He narrowed his eyes, did not care to adapt to the light, regardless of three, seven or twenty-one, raised the handle, and killed the people outside the coffin.


    A fishing net fell from the sky.


    Hu Laosan has no time to kill people. He has been caught in the middle of the net. Several spears then penetrated his body.


    Poof, poof


    Metal pierced the body, blood splashed.


    Hu Laosan is paralyzed in the fishing net like a blood gourd.


    "Your honor, Hu Laosan will be brought to justice."


    Wei Zhong stepped forward and gave a kick. "Are you sure this is the last person, Hu Laosan?"


    "Sure, there''s a big hole in my chin. I can''t make a mistake."


    "Take it away!"


    At Wei Zhong''s command, Jin Wuwei tied up the fishing net with a stick, just like lifting a pig. He lifted Hu Laosan and left.


    Hu Laosan showed his eyes to crack, and suddenly called out, "I don''t accept it! I don''t like it... "


    "Stop him."


    "Wuwuwuwu..."


    Hu Laosan was stopped, but he couldn''t stop his struggle.


    He didn''t believe that Kim woo Wei had caught himself so easily.


    Why did Kim Wuwei know his whereabouts.


    Seeing that he was struggling badly, one of Jin Wuwei advised him, "don''t move! You just give up. All your accomplices have been arrested and none of them has run away. You are the last one. You people in the Jianghu, you boast so much that you really think you are very boastful.


    After entering the imperial prison of jinwuwei and serving them for a meal, it is not an honest explanation. Even when I was a child, I didn''t miss out on stealing my underpants. "


    "What to do with him. These villains are not even as good as civil servants. At any rate, civil servants can still carry a few days of severe punishment. These people are all strong outside but hard at work. They can''t carry a heavy sentence. It''s disgraceful of the people in the lake. "


    "Pooh!"


    A little soldier of Jin Wuwei spat at Hu Laosan directly.


    Hu Laosan was hot blooded. He felt dizzy and fainted in the twinkling of an eye.


    "I lost so much blood that I fainted for a while and I couldn''t die."


    At a glance, Jin Wuwei judged the situation of Hu Laosan.


    When they handle more cases, they don''t have to start. They can see through a lot of things with a pair of sharp eyes.


    ¡­¡­


    A humble carriage set out from the imperial city to the northwest of Zongzheng temple.


    The carriage swayed and soon came to a house close to the Zongzheng temple.


    The gate of the house is guarded.


    Chang en jumped out of the carriage and lit his waistband. The guard at the door immediately removed the threshold, and the carriage drove smoothly into the house.


    The carriage stopped in the yard.


    Chang en lifted up the curtain. "Your Majesty, here we are."


    Wendedi, with the back of Chang en''s hand, stepped down from the carriage."Where is the abandoned king of Yan?"


    "I inform your majesty that the abandoned King Yan is not allowed to leave the door of the house without any order. He is now crossing the courtyard behind him."


    The abandoned King Yan was imprisoned in this three in small house, but the scope of his activities was limited to the small cross courtyard where he lived.


    However, there was no such restriction on the wife and children of the abandoned King Yan, who could move around the house. Just can''t leave the gate of the house one step.


    "Lead the way ahead!"


    Chang en leads the way.


    This small house has been surrounded by Yu Lin Wei for a long time. A fly can''t come in.


    The wives, children and mothers of the abandoned king of Yan were also detained in their rooms and were not allowed to come out.


    Through the corridor, finally came to the small courtyard.


    Small stride is really small.


    Two main rooms plus two wing rooms, a square patio, planted with a pear tree.


    The pear blossom is in bud. It will be full of pear flowers in ten days.


    At that time, the scenery here is unique.


    Liu Yi, the abandoned Yan king, stood under the eaves. He was thin, wearing thin clothes and hair. He casually inserted a wooden hairpin on his head.


    "Liu Yi, a commoner, saw his majesty."


    He bowed slightly, neither humble nor arrogant.


    However, noticing that his fingers were trembling slightly, he was not as calm as he seemed.


    "Brother, are you happy to see you? Excited? "


    Emperor Wende laughs and opens his arms to embrace Liu Yi.


    "No, your majesty!"


    Chang en quickly stopped, "Your Majesty''s safety is important."


    Wende Di kicked Chang en with a kick, "old guy, how dare you suspect my brother. Look at him. Does he look like he can kill people


    The emperor Wende didn''t talk nonsense. He went up and hugged Liu Yi, the king of Yan. He was very excited and said, "my brother wants to die of you."


    Liu Yi, the abandoned king of Yan, was stiff and had lost his reaction.


    Chang en gets up from the ground, wipes the dust, and stares at Liu Yi, the king of the dead Yan. With the eye warning, if there is any rash move, he will splash blood three feet.


    Liu Yi, the decadent king of Yan, suddenly burst into laughter, sweeping away the decadence and nervousness before him.


    He pushed Wende aside. "There are no courtiers here. Your majesty doesn''t have to act. What kind of brother is affectionate and disgusting. "


    "What''s disgusting? What do you say is disgusting? "


    Wendedi looked unconvinced, "I see you have always had this temper all your life, and your speech is always so ugly.". Walk, walk, go to the house. If you wear so little, you should be careful of getting sick. "


    Emperor Wende pushed Liu Yi into the door.


    Small quiet room, only a few cabinets.


    Wende Di did not pay attention to it, and sat on the ground directly.


    The Chamberlain brewed the tea and brought it up.


    "My brother has tea." Emperor Wende came to make tea, and invited Liu Yi, the abandoned Yan king, to drink tea.


    Liu Yi, the abandoned king of Yan, gazed at the teacup, "Your Majesty, you must have something important to do when you step into such a lowland. Let''s get down to business. All kinds of greetings can be saved. You and I have nothing to talk to. I can''t ask you if you''re going to be emperor? "


    "You can ask me. If you ask me whether it is good for me to be emperor, as long as you ask, I will answer you. "


    Wendedi looked excited.


    Liu Yi, the abandoned king of Yan, was the emperor in front of him?


    How can you be so rude.


    Like a street thug.


    He snorted coldly, "if the father emperor has a spirit in heaven, if he sees you like this, he is afraid that the coffin can''t be covered."


    "Ha ha ha You''re wrong. My father and emperor have a spirit in heaven. I must be glad to see that I am a good emperor. My brother knows that in one year of Wende, the tax collected by the Hubu department is 5 million taels more than that in the 37 years of kaiyao. what is it? This is my merit. I am a qualified emperor. "


    After Wen de Di finished, he laughed. Then he went on to say:


    "if the king of Zhao became the emperor, can you guess how much tax revenue can be increased? I forgot to tell you that I didn''t add a cent of tax to the people. Five hundred taels of tax increase came from commercial tax. The burden of the people has not increased, and their days have become richer and richer. This is a good omen for the flourishing age. I have said that we should restore the prosperity of Taizong Dynasty, and I will do what I say. "


    Liu Yi''s face changed again and again, and it seemed that he could not believe it.


    He looked at Vander suspiciously. "Your Majesty, no one will crack you down."


    Emperor Wende sneered, "I don''t need to blow. If you want to ask the bodyguard at the gate, is the life of the people in Beijing getting better and better? The life of millions of villagers in the capital is getting better and better. "


    Liu Yi, the abandoned king of Yan, suddenly gnashed his teeth. "Does all this have anything to do with you? You''re just lucky to have a good son and a good daughter-in-law. Do you really think I don''t know what happened in the capital? Don''t deceive. "


    Emperor Wende laughed, "if you don''t have my support, do you think my good son and daughter-in-law can succeed? If Liu Zhao had been born in Zhao''s mansion and married Gu Jiu, would he have achieved today?As for the fool of King Zhao, no matter how good his son and daughter-in-law are, they will be implicated in the smoky inner court. How can they have the energy to do business. You are too one-sided. It is not objective to deny for the sake of negation. "


    Liu Yi, the abandoned Yan king, was furious. "Your Majesty is so interested that he has come to ridicule me. Excuse me for not accompanying you


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 608

    "What''s the rush. Chat. Talk about everything. "


    Wende emperor was happy and didn''t mind the attitude of Liu Yi, the king of Yan.


    Liu Yi was just a loser. His attitude was not important to Emperor Wende.


    he just wants to chat with Liu Yiliao, who is dead, and make complaints about Zhao Wang, who has been killed.


    Some words, in front of the courtiers, in front of the clan, in front of the other brothers, Wende could not say.


    He had to maintain his image as an emperor.


    But before Liu Yi, the king of Yan, Emperor Wende didn''t worry about it.


    He had no imperial burden and said what he thought.


    Again and again, he pulled out the king of Zhao and whipped his corpse.


    If he did so in the court, he would have to have a reputation for being too narrow-minded to tolerate others. People are dead, but also pulled out again and again whipping corpses, not generous at all.


    Liu Yi, the waste Yan king, snorted, "there is nothing to talk about between us."


    "Brother, you are wrong. We can talk a lot. Besides, besides me, who else would sit here with you face to face and talk about the affairs of our country? Don''t you feel lonely after living here for a few years? Don''t you think you can go out one day


    Liu Yi''s hand holding the teacup obviously trembled for a moment. He sneered and said, "will you let me out?"


    Vander looked at him with a smile. "It depends on your performance."


    Liu Yi narrowed his eyes and said, "what do you want? What else can you take away from me? My life? "


    Wende shook his head. "I don''t want your life. I promised you that you would not die, and I will not regret it today. I''m a man of gold, and I will do what I say. "


    Liu Yi frowned, "what do you want? I don''t believe you''ll come here to chat with me for no reason. "


    Emperor Wende said with a smile, "when the king of Zhao was in rebellion, jingxiying was implicated in it. Later, jingxiying was plowed like a plow, which seemed clean. It was not until yesterday that I knew that jingxiying had not been thoroughly plowed. I want to know who was involved in it? Don''t miss any of the clans and courtiers. "


    Liu Yi, the abandoned Yan king, burst into laughter.


    For the first time since Vander arrived, he said with a smile, "are you in a hurry?"


    "I''m in a hurry to kill."


    Wen de Di gently spit out this sentence.


    Liu Yi, the abandoned king of Yan, said with a smile, "you can''t help it at last. You have to kill a lot. It''s a pity that it''s no use just to kill people in a hurry. You have to know who to kill. "


    "Who do you think I should kill?"


    Liu Yi, the waste Yan king, sneered, "how can I tell you?"


    Wende Di immediately laughed, "I promised not to kill you, but I did not promise not to kill your wife and children, not to kill Princess Shu, not to kill Shu''s family. Now everyone in the Shu family is holding their tails together. I don''t need to speak. I just need a look. Someone will do it for me. "


    Liu Yi, the abandoned king of Yan, couldn''t laugh.


    He gritted his teeth. "That''s not what you said back then."


    "Wrong! At that time, I only promised to save your life. The lives of others depend on your willingness to cooperate. "


    Bang!


    Liu Yi, the abandoned Yan king, smashed the tea cup directly.


    Hearing the news, Chang enlivened. They rushed in with them.


    The sword of the feather forest guards the scabbard, aimed at the abandoned Yan King Liu Yi. With a single command, the head of his neck will be taken.


    Wende waved, "all step back. Make a fuss. What''s the system. Clean up the ground and get out of here


    Chang en asked the Chamberlain to clean up the ground, while bowing for orders, "Your Majesty, let the old slave serve you. The old slave is not at ease with your Majesty''s safety. "


    Vander glared at him. "Get out of here and stay."


    Chang Enxi smiles and Yankai, standing in a corner of the room, vigilant against the abandoned Yan Wang Liu Yi.


    "After all these years, my brother''s temper is still as strong as ever. You have a problem with me. If you say it, why don''t you have a cup. It shouldn''t be! "


    Liu Yi, the abandoned Yan king, sneered, "Your Majesty threatened me with the life of my wife and children. I can''t smash a teacup."


    "Yes, of course! Can smashing a teacup solve the problem? This time I have made up my mind to carry out a thorough cleaning. Do you think I can''t help it if you don''t say it? Do you believe it or not? If you don''t cooperate with me, I will bow down to accept orders and order people to deliver the message.


    Wende Di looked at the gloomy sky and gave a cold smile, "Jin Wuwei did a good job and got the list so soon."


    After a pause, he said, "go back to the palace."


    Chang en waved quickly, and the carriage continued to move towards the palace.


    ¡­¡­


    Outside the princess Chang''s mansion in Chaoyang, the bodyguards of the palace firmly followed Liu Zhao''s orders and besieged the palace. No one was allowed to go in and out of the mansion, and no material was allowed in and out.


    No fresh vegetables?


    Sorry, that''s not their business.


    In any case, there must be grain in Princess Chang''s mansion, and I''m sure I can''t die of hunger.As long as you don''t die of hunger.


    No chicken, duck, fish?


    I also want to eat chicken, duck and fish. It''s better to think about what to eat in the imperial prison.


    No medicine?


    It''s none of their business!


    Bear it!


    "Lawlessness, lawlessness


    Zhao Chuanming angrily walked around the room, because he was too excited, involving the muscles on his face, which made him half dead.


    "Mother, do something about it!"


    He was really angry, "I don''t believe it. You dare to fight the royal bodyguard even the mother."


    "The more bitter the palace is now, the sweeter it will be. Liu Zhao sent people to besiege the princess''s mansion, which was really shocking. After living for decades, I have never seen a more unscrupulous prince.


    You wait, at most two days, he will take the initiative to remove people. When we go to the palace to complain, we will not believe that the Empress Dowager and her majesty will not make decisions for the palace. If the palace doesn''t care, the palace will go to the Shaofu and zongrenfu. There are so many people in the clan that they will never sit idly by and do nothing about it. "


    Zhao Chuanming frowned, "mother, do you have to wait another two days? Or my son will rush out with people. With the guards of our princess''s mansion, we don''t believe in it, but the bodyguards of the palace. "


    "Nonsense!"


    Chaoyang Princess yelled: "if you move your hand, then reason will become unreasonable. Now it''s Liu Zhao who doesn''t make sense. What''s wrong with my palace for two days. The more wrongs this palace suffers, the more miserable he will die. "


    "But if madam Zhao is assassinated, in case..."


    Chaoyang Princess directly interrupted her eldest son''s house, "nothing in case. They are all old hands. They know what to say and what not to say. "


    "Ma''am, something has happened. Jin Wuwei is coming


    "What?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 609

    Chaoyang princess suddenly stood up, conscious of dizziness, straight forward to plant.


    Fortunately, the servant girl around her had a quick eye and helped her in time.


    "Mother, are you all right?"


    "How are you, mother? My son will send someone to ask the grand doctor to go through the government for treatment. "


    "Stop!"


    Princess Chaoyang yelled, "where are you going. Even if the palace is going to die immediately, we have to deal with the current situation first. Besides, this palace will not die for a while. "


    Zhao Chuanming stamped his feet in a hurry. "It''s really deceiving. My son is going to meet kim woo Wai. "


    "Support this palace. Jin Wuwei''s door must have been ordered by the palace. If you want to go, you will also go to this palace. "


    Chaoyang princess took a deep breath and walked towards the door with the help of her servant girl.


    All the masters of the princess''s mansion, large and small, came out.


    Dozens of people, surrounded by Princess Chaoyang, walked outside.


    The faces of the people were dignified, and many of them showed expressions of fear. When he saw Jin Wuwei, his legs became soft and almost knelt down.


    , "the officer has seen the royal highness of the princess!"


    Wei Zhong was still very polite, and did not show a sinister appearance.


    Chaoyang Changgong''s main board said, "Lord Wei, but because of the group of thieves outside the door who secretly besieged the princess''s house?"


    Wei Zhong laughed and said, "Your Royal Highness smiled and talked. The reason why I came here is because of the assassination of Madame Zhao. At the scene of the crime, the refined iron arrow used for the refined crossbow was found. This is a big case!


    His majesty personally asked Jin Wuwei to solve the case within a time limit. This is not, from yesterday''s crime to now, the lower officials have not closed their eyes. Fortunately, Kung Fu pays off. This morning, all the criminals have been brought to justice, and they have been punished with severe punishment. What should be said and what should not be said has been explained.


    I''ve got a clue. I''ll be able to deliver to your majesty at last. Your majesty has ordered that the persons involved in the case, regardless of their status and background, will not be tolerated, even if they are royal relatives and relatives. Catch, kill! The lower officer is your Majesty''s running dog. If your majesty says so, you will carry out it without any discount. "


    As soon as the voice dropped, Wei Zhong showed a fierce expression and his eyes swept over each face.


    All who came into contact with his eyes bowed their heads and trembled with fear.


    Wei Zhong''s name can stop children crying at night.


    First of all, Zhao Chuanming didn''t tighten his expression on his face.


    "What do you know about Mr. Zhao''s appearance?" Wei Zhong looks at Zhao Chuanming with a smile.


    Zhao Chuanming was flustered and yelled: "you don''t want to plant booty and frame up. I have nothing to do with the assassination of Madame Zhao. "


    "Shut up


    Princess Chaoyang is still stable. Her face is gloomy, and she is not afraid to face Wei Zhong. "Go tell your majesty that you want to enter the palace to face the saint, and we have something to say."


    Wei Zhong laughed and said, "if your Royal Highness has anything to say, it''s better to go to the imperial prison. No matter what you say, I will report it to your majesty. "


    "You are presumptuous! This palace is the eldest princess granted by the late emperor. You can''t let this palace go to imperial prison without order. I don''t believe it. Your majesty has asked you to arrest people. "


    Wei Zhong smiled and said, "Your Royal Highness is right. Your majesty did not let the officer come to catch your royal highness." However, all the others, except the female dependents who have been in for half a year and the children under 14, will be taken away. "


    As soon as his voice fell, Wei Zhong did not hide his intention to kill.


    "Dare you


    Princess Chaoyang could not hold her face, and rebuked Wei Zhong, "this palace is going to report to the imperial court."


    "without his Majesty''s purpose, no one can go out of the Princess House, including his royal highness. Come on, guard all the exits of the princess''s mansion. No one is allowed to enter or leave. "


    The people below asked, "are those palace guards to be sent away?"


    Wei Zhong sneered, "don''t worry about those people. Your highness will take care of it. "


    Jin Wuwei was ordered to act quickly.


    The catcher catches the man, the gatekeeper.


    The people who check the important things in the study are not idle.


    From the outer courtyard to the inner courtyard, everything with written records will be taken away.


    For a time, the princess''s house was full of birds and dogs. Women were crying, children were crying, and even men were crying.


    "Counter, counter..."


    Princess Chaoyang was furious and pointed to Wei Zhong and scolded, "you traitor, this palace wants to report to the palace, and the palace wants you to die!"


    "the royal highness of the princess is going to die. All over the world, only your majesty can grant death to the lower officials. "


    As soon as the voice dropped, Wei Zhong waved his hand, "take the man away!"


    All the men and women in the princess''s mansion were tied up with ropes and brought out of the palace with their mouths closed.


    Only two new wives who just came in and a few underage children were left behind.


    Such a big movement naturally attracted the attention of all the residences on the same street.


    Even if they were not on the same street with the princess mansion, they all sent people to the gate of the princess mansion to inquire for information."Jin Wuwei handles the case."


    "Arrest!"


    "Really caught in?"


    "If you commit a crime, you have to catch it."


    , "then, is your royal highness also arrested?"


    "Whatever your business, what do you ask so much for? Are you an accomplice? "


    "Misunderstanding, misunderstanding! I''m the steward of the Minister of rites in the back street. "


    "No matter what you''re doing, ask less."


    "Yes, yes, yes!"


    The mouth promised, but the steps did not move.


    All the people gathered around the gate of Princess Chang''s mansion, stretched their necks and looked.


    I haven''t seen it for years.


    It seems that I haven''t seen it since the death of the former Emperor.


    Rare!


    Today, I saw the noble being taken away by Jin Wuwei again. What a pleasure!


    The common people like to see the noble people in trouble most. They are more excited than any man in Zhangjia who stole Li''s daughter-in-law.


    "Out, out!"


    A group of men and women were bound with ropes and carried out.


    "That''s Mr. Zhao. You can look at it with great prestige on weekdays."


    "Ah, that lady went shopping in my shop!"


    "That young master, he has been to my shop to drink. He is very generous. The reward money is one, two or two... "


    "The young master is so handsome that he has been arrested."


    "It is said that when they are fourteen years old, they will be arrested in Imperial prison."


    "Do evil! Look at that little daughter-in-law. She''s less than twenty. He was caught in the imperial prison, and even if he could come out, there would be no face to live. "


    "Mind your own business. They don''t think about you when they are very popular. Don''t worry about you for your people. "


    "Yes! This is Princess Chang''s mansion. They are all your Majesty''s relatives. Maybe it''s just a show. "


    "I can''t! Jin Wuwei is out. Can we do something like that? "


    "Don''t talk about it. I''ll watch it!"


    Naturally, the concerns of Royal relatives, high officials and dignitaries are different from those of ordinary people.


    Cheng en Bo Zhu CI stood on the top of the wall and watched the movement of Princess Chang''s mansion.


    Seeing the princess''s mansion fall into this situation, I can''t help but feel sad.


    He sighed, and told his son and the housekeeper, "close the door. No one is allowed to leave the house except for daily shopping. Take care of the boys. If you''re still hanging around outside, you''d better find someone back and beat him hard. "


    "Father, why is that so? Unfortunately for the princess Chang''s mansion, it has nothing to do with our Zhu family. "


    "Trash, what do you know! Do you think it''s all luck that I can live from Zhongzong Dynasty to now? What do you think is going on out there now


    "No, it''s arrest."


    Cheng en Bo Zhu CI directly stepped down the ladder from the wall and slapped his parents and children in the face, "fool! You can only see the arrest, but I can see the signal of the beginning of the cleaning. If your majesty is willing to suppress the influence of this matter, can Jin Wuwei arrest people with great fanfare?


    In the past, similar things happened. They all asked the servants to answer the Yamen instead of the master. But if you think about it carefully, yesterday when the imperial edict wife was assassinated, today Jin Wuwei came to arrest people. His majesty clearly wanted to set up a big prison, to take the opportunity to set off a storm in the court hall, and to have a great clean-up.


    Don''t forget that after his majesty ascended the throne, he has not replaced the officials of the central government on a large scale. Does your majesty have no confidant? Isn''t there anyone who wants to be promoted?


    Once the emperor was a courtier, his majesty tolerated it for more than two years. Now it is clear that he does not want to endure any more. Remember what I said. Don''t come out if you don''t want to die. Stay at home and don''t go anywhere. Don''t answer anyone. "


    Thanks to Zhu''s strong words, he finally let Master Zhu know how powerful he was.


    He covered his face and asked cautiously, "does your majesty really want to clean the court hall?"


    Cheng en Bo Zhu CI coldly snorted, "why not, your Majesty''s confidant counselor, how to ascend the throne? A radish a pit, the old man occupies the Luobu pit, how can new people have a chance to get ahead. They all said that his Majesty was kind, but everyone forgot that his Majesty''s blood was from the Liu family. There is no good person in the Liu family, and they have never been soft hearted in killing people. "


    Housekeeper Zhu also said, "master, listen to uncle. I can''t be wrong after decades of trials and tribulations. "


    Master Zhu said, "I am not asking the master for advice. It''s over, Princess Chaoyang? She''s gone, too? "


    Cheng en Bo Zhu CI said with a sneer, "if she doesn''t finish, how can your majesty have any reason to start with other clans?"


    Master Zhu said, "Your Majesty, do you want to move other clans? Don''t you fear too much criticism from the DPRK and China? "


    Cheng en Bo Zhu CI said mysteriously with a smile, "to kill the clan, the courtiers would like it, and how can they criticize it?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 610

    It''s past the time to go to the Yamen.


    All the adults in the political affairs hall are not in a hurry, they are not in a hurry to go home from work.


    The faces of the people were calm, and they could not see what they were thinking.


    Li Shizhong raised his eyelids and knew the reason why we couldn''t stay as usual today.


    He packed the papers and locked them in the cupboard.


    Get up, arch at all the adults, "everybody busy, I''ll go first."


    "Mr. Li, wait. I''ll be with you."


    Zhongshu ordered adults to stand up, catch up with Li Shizhong and walk out of the political affairs hall.


    Shangshu made the adult hum, expressing his inner dissatisfaction.


    He also got up and left the political affairs hall. However, he did not rush home from work. Instead, he went to the provincial yamen of Shangshu to discuss countermeasures with his colleagues.


    Jin Wuwei has arrested the servants of the princess Chang''s family, and so on. The follow-up must be chaotic for a while.


    This is not a time for chaos.


    As long as we deal with it properly, we may be able to go further, pressing down the door and saving the books. At that time, it will be the only one in Shangshu province.


    Zhongshu ordered the adult and Li Shizhong to walk towards the gate of the palace.


    "Mr. Li seems to have a plan in mind."


    Li Shizhong laughed and stopped suddenly. He turned his head and looked at Zhongshu Ling. He said, "today, Jin Wuwei went out and rushed into Princess Chang''s mansion to arrest people. In addition, the prince''s highness used the bodyguards of the royal palace without any intention to besiege the palace of the princess. However, his majesty did not punish him at all, or even acquiesced to it. What do adults think of through these two things? "


    Zhongshu made adults a pair of turbid eyes slightly narrowed, "what did Mr. Li think of?"


    Li Shizhong seemed to smile, but he said, "my Lord has two in seventy this year. It''s time to become an official."


    "You..."


    "Don''t be angry, my Lord." Li Shizhong interrupted Zhongshu''s words, "you and I both know that your majesty can''t bear to make room for your confidant. Adults in the three dynasties, family and old officials all over the world, for the sake of future generations, should also be eager to retreat. Otherwise, if they are driven down, they will not only lose their face, but also fail to protect future generations. When the time comes, there will be no incense. It''s not worth it


    Zhongshu made adults angry: "how do you know that the man who was driven down is the old man, not you?"


    Li Shizhong laughed, "first of all, I''m about 20 years younger than you, which is my biggest advantage. Secondly, don''t forget to refine the crossbow.


    Zhao palace changed three years ago. Adults should remember it vividly. Even if all the major armies below the military headquarters can not escape this disaster, you, as the leader of the hundred officials, are also responsible. Although you don''t have the name of prime minister, you have the reality of prime minister. The responsibility is not with your majesty, but with the prime minister. Since the responsibility lies with the prime minister, do you think that you can stay out of the way


    The letter made adults frown, "I retreat, who can top up?"


    Li Shizhong held out a finger and pointed to himself, "what do you think of me?"


    "You?"


    Zhongshu made adults smile coldly, "Mr. Li, you are too selfish!"


    Li Shizhong looked around. There was no figure around him. He didn''t worry about eavesdropping.


    However, he kept his voice down and said in a low voice: "adults have always been dissatisfied with Shangshu''s order, which is well known in the court. I can promise you that before you retire, I will give you a hand, and let Shangshu order you to abdicate first. How about that? "


    Zhongshu made adults laugh, "if I insist, do you want the monk to make adults unite to deal with me?"


    "Your Highness misunderstood me. I am willing to join hands with several Tang officials of the six departments, but I don''t care to join hands with the Lord of Shangshu. In this regard, I can take personal guarantee. "


    "Are you afraid that I will sell you to Shangshu Ling when I turn around?" he asked


    Li Shizhong laughed, "if you are willing to look at the Shangshu to make you proud, I have no opinion. I can only say that you are magnanimous, can give up the past suspicion, and help Shangshu to put the adults on the top, admire, admire! "


    In the middle of the book, the adults brushed their sleeves, "Mr. Li''s clever words and lust are afraid that he can''t afford the name of prime minister."


    "I''ve been trying to learn from adults. I''ve only learned a little. It''s called an adult joke."


    Li Shizhong is not so thick skinned.


    A mere verbal irony could not shake him.


    Zhongshu makes adults suddenly laugh, "compared to the cheek, Shangshu makes adults really inferior to you."


    "I have such an advantage when you praise me wrongly."


    Zhongshu asked adults to consider a time, "in two days, find a place, I want to have a deep talk with Mr. Li."


    Li Shi in a clear smile, "I will arrange the time and place, to ensure privacy."


    "Goodbye!"


    In the middle of the book, the adult leaves with his sleeve swung.


    Li Shizhong stood in his place and watched each other.


    There was a smile on his lips that he never took back.


    It was not until he came out of the palace that he saw Qian Fu and his smile disappeared.If you want to say that the person who Li Shizhong hates to see most is Qian Fu.


    The appearance of Qian Fu meant that Liu Zhao was not well intentioned.


    Li Shizhong snorted, turned his head and left, and did not meet Qian Fu.


    ¡­¡­


    In the following days, Jin Wuwei frequently went out.


    From below the military headquarters to Jingxi camp, people were taken away every day.


    None of the people who were taken away have yet to be released.


    In the imperial clan, people are also in danger.


    Since Jin Wuwei went to the princess Chang''s mansion to arrest people, two clans were implicated in it. An old prince, a prince, are all decent people for a lifetime. How could he expect to suffer such a disaster when he was old.


    So, recently, the harem is very busy.


    Every day, people come into the palace to ask for help.


    They are all decent people all their lives, and they are all clans with bones and tendons.


    Even if empress dowager Xiao and empress Pei are bored, they should be patient. When you can help, you have to speak.


    As for the attitude of emperor Wende, there are some ambiguities. He didn''t say what to do with the old prince, nor did he say he wanted to let people go. It''s just dragging.


    This side of the general was attacked.


    Once again, jingxiying was ploughed from beginning to end.


    The civil servants were still gloating, but unexpectedly, this trend was blowing to the civil service group.


    Kim woo Wai is out again, and this time his target is to serve the Chinese Minister.


    For a moment, inside and outside the court, people were in danger.


    Even the most daring to say, but also the most wanted to show off the imperial censor shut his mouth.


    In extraordinary times, we should take care of our own mouth and pen holder.


    Otherwise, the life must be accounted for in the Jinluan hall.


    Mr. Zhongshu, at this time, I''d like to leave.


    He said he was too old to use. No, this old thing. It''s a slippery guy. Even at this time, please leave. I thought he would love to be in power, and he would not move his nest. "


    Chang en asked with a smile, "will your majesty promise him?"


    Wende Di sneered, raised his pen and asked him to stay.


    I''m not reconciled.


    In fact, Emperor Wende wanted to write "accurate". What''s more than three yards.


    However, the imperial court was dignified, and Emperor Wende was patient enough to retain Zhongshu, and rejected his request to become an official.


    Zhongshu ordered his adult to submit his resignation again. Until the third time, Emperor Wende reluctantly allowed him to resign and return home for the aged.


    As a rule, before the official of zhongshuling was appointed, Emperor Wende asked him, who is suitable to take over the position of zhongshuling?


    Zhongshu made adults play a trick, he recommended three people at a time, one of them is Li Shizhong.


    Emperor Wende didn''t make a statement, but encouraged the other party a few words and rewarded some objects, so he dismissed the former Zhongshu order of his official career.


    The letter in front of the middle school makes adults feel cold.


    Wende is so cruel!


    He was simply dismissed.


    My colleagues are very enthusiastic and sincere.


    Therefore, in front of the middle letter, the Lord reminded his children and grandchildren in private, "Your Majesty is more cruel than the former Emperor. Just one in the light, one in the dark. Remember, never confront your majesty. Your majesty, this man has a grudge and a vengeance. It''s better for the emperor to break out on the spot. After the attack, even if it turns over. "


    Yes, the late emperor was equally vindictive. But the late emperor paid attention to today. If you make me unhappy, I will kill your whole family tomorrow. I won''t drag on all the time.


    Therefore, the world will say that the former Emperor killed too much and had a bad temper.


    Wende emperor is different. He may have already remembered the hatred in his heart, but he is also happy with all kinds of encouragement and rewards. We have to wait until the opportunity comes, and a sudden attack is fatal. There''s no room for protest.


    Moreover, the former Emperor had unconditional trust in those who trusted him.


    Just like Lu Hou. The whole world has said that Lu Hou was rebellious, but the former Emperor tried his best to put the Marquis of Lu into the war. The former Emperor never called Marquis Lu back to the capital to seize his military power because of the impeachment and slander of his courtiers.


    Xiandi this person, hate a person is really hate to the bone marrow, only hate to kill not early enough, not cruel enough. Love a person, is really love to the bone, what good things are willing to send out.


    Wende is different.


    He never trusts a person wholeheartedly.


    He looked mean and peaceful, but in fact he was more ruthless than his predecessors.


    After the letter in front of the adult official, the whole person finally understand.


    I hope that children and grandchildren can learn from the experience and lessons and go more smoothly in their official career.


    Before leaving the capital, Qian Zhongshu had a meeting with Li Shizhong.


    After becoming an official, I dare to say what I didn''t dare to say in the past.


    As soon as they met, he said to Li Shizhong, "don''t get too close to your Highness the prince."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 611

    The tea in the cup has lost its heat.


    Li Shizhong sat alone in the tea room, and his ears echoed the words of the former middle school official.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Don''t get too close to your royal highness and don''t contact any Prince too much. The Liu family are all ruthless people. They just have time to turn around. In my opinion, only Madame Zhao is affectionate and righteous in the royal family, and she is also a capable person. It''s a pity that, as a woman, I can''t do great things... "


    He thought of it over and over, almost bewildered.


    Outside, a Hawker''s voice rang out, and Li Shizhong was awakened by this cry and suddenly recovered.


    It''s stupid of him to laugh at himself!


    It was not the first day he saw the ruthlessness of the Liu family.


    The man sitting on the throne, without a heart of iron, could not sit firmly in that position.


    He took a long breath, his mind was clear and open-minded, and unknowingly, he lost a little bit of the heart of drilling.


    It seems to indicate his future.


    After drinking the residual tea, he walked out of the tea room and felt light.


    He took the initiative to find Qian Fu and asked him to send a message, "tell your highness, I will quit. Whether he wants to cut off the arm of his own officer, or he wants to cut the bottom of the hole, whatever he wants. From now on, I will be a pure minister. I don''t want to come to my office again to help me with my affairs. "


    "What you promised my highness before that?" Asked Qian Fu.


    Li Shizhong sneered, "don''t worry, I''m a man of faith. What was promised is still valid. But from now on, Sue will come to see me. It''s a big deal. We''ve got a good catch. "


    Qian Fu laughed, "the last result of the fish dying and the net breaking is that the fish is really dead, and the mending and mending of the net can still be used. I hope Mr. Li is a believer, and don''t go back and forth. If you want to be a pure minister, my highness will not stop you. Farewell


    Li Shizhong also shook his sleeve and left.


    Qian Fu returned to the palace, met Liu Zhao and conveyed Li Shizhong''s words.


    Liu Zhao listened and laughed.


    "He wants to be a pure Minister? Is it possible that the sun comes out from the west


    Qian Fu bowed down and said, "I see he wants to get rid of his highness."


    Liu Zhao sneered, "it''s not the first day that he wants to get rid of the relationship with my highness. What''s the madness this time?"


    Mr. Li, I''ll see you before this


    "I see!"


    Liu Zhao said with a clear smile, "send someone to stare at Li Shizhong. You don''t need to do extra things. You just need to look at what he has done, who he has met, and what he has said."


    "Yes, old slave."


    Liu Zhao then said, "my highness doesn''t believe it. He can really be a pure minister."


    After finishing the business, Liu Zhao came to the upper room.


    Gu Jiuchao waved to him, "come and have a look."


    "Who sent the post?"


    Gu Jiu is holding an invitation card in his hand.


    She said with a smile, "it''s from Aunt Fuya. Why did she post to me


    "Is it difficult to plead for Chaoyang?"


    "We think of it together. I''m going to say no to Aunt Fuya. The reasons are all ready-made. He was assassinated in the street before. Although he was not injured, he was frightened and his spirit was not very good. I don''t like to write. You turn her down for me


    Liu Zhao nodded and picked up his pen. According to Gu Jiu''s intention, he refused Princess Fuya''s invitation. Ask the servant to send the post back.


    "Why does aunt Fuya speak for Princess Chaoyang? Don''t she know that it''s a time of trouble. More is better than less. "


    Gu Jiu is a little curious.


    Liu Zhao guessed the reason. He said, "Princess Chaoyang helped aunt Fuya. Aunt Fuya owed her a favor. Now, Princess Chaoyang asks her to come to her, and she gives you a post, which is to return human feelings. "


    After hearing this, Gu Jiu sighed: "it''s hard to repay the debt of gratitude. I''m most afraid of being in debt. "


    "What are you afraid of when I''m here?"


    Gu Jiubai glanced at him, "does your majesty say, how many days do you want to reflect on?"


    Liu Zhao said carelessly, "when the storm is over, I should go out."


    "In your opinion, how long will it take for the storm to pass?"


    "Soon!"


    Jin Wuwei is a vicious man. Wherever he goes, his family is destroyed and his family is destroyed. At the same time, it is vigorous and vigorous.


    Emperor Wende gave a death order, and Wei Zhong carried out it without discount.


    Most of the time, there is no time to sleep at all.


    In this way, working day and night, he finally cleared the case.


    Regardless of whether there is any involvement in the case of assassinating Madame Zhao, Jin Wuwei will arrest all the people named by Wende.


    Nowadays, no official has a clean buttock.


    Under the saber stick, I''m not afraid that I can''t ask anything useful.


    With the facts of the crime, how to convict depends on the meaning of Wende di.Early in the morning, Wei Zhong took a special bath to get rid of the stench of sweat all over his body and washed his whole body clean.


    He also trimmed his beard and put on his royal uniform, looking majestic.


    Dressed up properly, take the file, go into the palace to meet Wende emperor.


    The emperor said, "it''s good that he saw two volumes, and the result is that it''s not bad."


    "Thanks to your majesty, this case is going well."


    The hard bone was finished three years ago. Now, all of them are a group of soft bones. If you use a little punishment, you will be able to recruit all of them.


    Emperor Wende looked through the file, "have you found out the origin of the refined crossbow?"


    "Your Majesty, we have found out everything. They were all lost three years ago


    Emperor Wende snorted coldly, "the Western camp of Beijing is rotten to the core. It is necessary to rectify it thoroughly."


    As a matter of fact, Emperor Wende had already had a general candidate in his mind. Before the time has not come, has not promoted.


    Now the time is ripe, Emperor Wende can''t bear to promote his confidants.


    Wende Di said to Wei Zhong, "go back first. I will make my own decision on this case."


    A few days later, Emperor Wende gave the order.


    All the civil servants who were arrested, without exception, were forced into exile.


    None of the generals captured, beheaded, or exiled will come to a good end. No matter who pleads, it''s no use.


    At this moment, a lot of positions have been vacated.


    Without waiting for the courtiers to swarm and move, Emperor Wende directly made an arbitrary decision and announced the appointment of personnel in the early Dynasty.


    Li Shizhong got his wish and was promoted to the middle letter order. From now on, he will be the commander of Zhongshu.


    However, the position of the servant of menxia province falls on the head of an unknown Zhongshu Sheren, whose surname is Lu.


    It was not until this time that the courtiers suddenly realized.


    This man, who never shows his mountain or water, is actually a man who was planted in Zhongshu province by Emperor Wende in his early years. It''s too deep.


    You should know that Lu has been working in Zhongshu province for nearly 20 years.


    Oh, my God!


    It''s better to say that the emperor Wende hid himself more deeply than that of Lu.


    Wende emperor ascended the throne for two or three years, but he didn''t reveal a word. How profound it is.


    The courtiers looked at each other, thinking about his colleagues. Who might be the nail buried by Wende?


    In front of him, the official of Shangshu didn''t get the upper hand in the strange chaotang storm. Finally, he was forced to become an official and left Beijing in a gray way.


    It is not surprising that he was promoted to be a minister.


    The Minister of Hubu, Mr. Zhao, was promoted to shangshuling and concurrently the Minister of Hubu.


    At this moment, the Ministry of accounts has pressed the head of the official department.


    The courtiers began a new round of whispering. How many meanings does Wende emperor mean?


    Without waiting for the courtiers to discuss why, Emperor Wende announced the appointment of a military general. Without exception, they were all generals who came out of the palace and were all the confidants of emperor Wende.


    The whole camp, half of the key positions, were replaced by Wende''s men.


    Emperor Wende had completely mastered the military power of the capital camp. His imperial power has also been consolidated unprecedentedly.


    The courtiers were unable to refute this arrangement.


    It can''t be said that the military power should be handed over to a man of two minds. Be careful that the censor will come out and impeach a person who harbors evil intentions and conspires to rebel.


    Now the most sensitive word is rebellion.


    It''s killing!


    The reason why emperor Wende set off a big case was not because he suspected that someone was plotting to rebel.


    Wenchenwu general, dead, exiled, the blood of the capital''s Caishikou has not dried out, and then it''s the imperial clan''s turn.


    The courtiers craned their necks to see what emperor Wende would do with the clan.


    Emperor Wende didn''t disappoint the waiting ministers.


    After three decrees, Chaoyang and the other two old princes were demoted to the end and directly demoted to the common people.


    Secondly, all the people in the gambling house with money, who are involved, are served by the chopper at the mouth of the vegetable market and beheaded in public.


    Dozens of Governors of the princess''s mansion were not spared, and they were all beheaded in the vegetable market.


    Except for Chaoyang, the rest of the princess''s residence were all exiled for a thousand miles and rushed to the northeast to open up wasteland.


    The families of the two lords were not spared and were exiled to the south to open up wasteland.


    Chaoyang, two old princes, are locked in the Zongzheng temple.


    ¡­¡­


    The emperor Wende, in high spirits, came to the CI Ning palace to greet him.


    "How is your mother


    Empress Dowager Xiao was haggard and a little tired. "Recently, more people went to the palace to ask for their respects, and the mourning family also worked hard for a few days."


    "I have said for a long time that the empress does not have to pay attention to those people."


    "They''re all royal relatives. They can''t really disappear. What''s more, they didn''t embarrass the AI family. They said that they couldn''t help, so they all left wisely. "Wende Di snorted, "in the past, he was too kind to these clans, and they acted recklessly with their clan status. This time, I hope that these people can learn from the lessons and converge


    Empress Dowager Xiao sighed and asked, "are you going to keep them locked up all the time?"


    Emperor Wende said solemnly, "I promised my mother that I would leave Chaoyang a life, and naturally I would not grant her death."


    Empress Dowager Xiao breathed a sigh of relief, "it is to return her kindness to help your father emperor."


    "What the empress mother said is very true. I think so too."


    Empress Dowager Xiao was really relieved. "This trouble is over."


    At the banquet of Princess Huyang on that day, who could have thought that a dispute between Gu Jiu and Princess Chaoyang would set off such a storm.


    Food market mouth blood is not dry, hundreds of heads, rolling to the ground. It''s terrible!


    How many civil and military generals in the capital were arrested and beheaded.


    There were three or four thousand exiles alone.


    More than ten thousand slaves were sold off.


    Recently, the capital is full of criminals who sell their property.


    Tens of thousands of people are involved in this mess.


    I don''t know when the blood of vegetable market mouth can dry.


    ¡­¡­


    After the end of the case, there was a saying in the city.


    It is said that Madame Zhao is the reincarnation of the God of wealth and the star king in the sky.


    Anyone who offends the God of wealth will not come to a good end.


    For example, the Zhu family in those days, now the Chaoyang Princess mansion.


    Zhu family resolutely admit defeat, is to save the family.


    Chaoyang relies on his identity and fights to the end. As a result, the whole family gets involved.


    He was a foreign relative, but he was exiled to open up wasteland.


    Tut Tut, this end is also lamentable.


    "Hum! It''s all nonsense


    Zhou Yi sat in the teahouse, listening to the diners talking about how to deal with the God of wealth. Those who offended the God of wealth had no good end, so she felt angry.


    The mother who followed Zhou Yi was specially arranged by Princess fuming. The purpose is to keep an eye on Zhou Yi and not allow her to mess around.


    Mammy advised her, "don''t say a word. Madame Zhao is not what she used to be, so I''d better avoid her sharp points. "


    Zhou Yi clenched her teeth and thought of the feast of the first month. She gave up her face and asked Gu Jiu for help. As a result, Gu Jiu even turned her down. So far, her marriage has not been settled.


    She disdained to say: "what''s great about her is that she can make money. If I can make money, I will become the God of wealth. "


    Mammy was not happy. She glared and said, "Auntie, be careful. Madam Zhao doesn''t make money. She has the ability to turn a stone into gold. Outside the South Gate of the city, refugees gathered in the past. It was a pickle place. I don''t know which one in the capital is. But Madame Zhao had a way to turn the south gate into a hen laying golden eggs. Only the God of wealth has this skill. "


    After identification, this mammy is Gu Jiu''s brain powder!


    Princess fuming sends Gu Jiu''s brain powder to Zhou Yi. Does she want to kill Zhou Yi?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 612

    Outside the gate of Zongzheng temple, there was a humble carriage.


    "Be careful, madam!"


    Xu Yousi is the first to jump off the carriage and help Gu Jiu get off the bus.


    Gu Jiu stepped on the bench, got out of the carriage and stepped on the cement pavement that had only been paved three days ago.


    Very down-to-earth!


    She laughed. "The young master is so quick. The concrete roads are all paved here."


    Xu Yousi busily said: "the young master is in a hurry to make money. I wish the whole capital could be paved with cement roads in one day. So that everyone can see the benefits of cement roads and go to Shaofu to buy Cement. "


    It seems that Wende emperor listened to Gu Jiu''s advice and renovated the roads in the capital city first, all of which were made of cement.


    Part of the money is from the Ministry of household accounts, part by the military department and part by the government.


    Why should the army pay for road construction?


    Because the military department caught up with Gu Jiu and wanted to do express business with Gu Jiu. Shaofu and Hubu naturally refused to let go of the opportunity to kill the Army Department.


    The Ministry of war is fighting for its reasons, but has not argued for it. The only way to avoid disaster is to support the people in Beijing and improve their travel conditions.


    Once the cement road is built, the street is obviously more lively than in the past. Even ox carts, donkey carts and mule carts have also increased.


    Hubu was very surprised.


    There are not so many people on weekdays!


    Where did these extra people come from?


    However, many men and women who live in the capital are in fact homestead men and women, who don''t go out easily on weekdays.


    They dislike the dirty streets, muddy roads in rainy days, and heavy dust on sunny days. It''s better not to go out.


    As a result, these people gradually become the Real Housewives.


    Now the roads in the capital are being repaired.


    The repaired cement pavement is clean and tidy. There is no need to worry about the muddy road and the dust.


    This group of homestead men and women are still thinking, so they have to go out of the house and go shopping.


    More people, more cars and more horses.


    If there are too many cars and horses, they will have to charge for health care. Because livestock dung can not choose a place, directly to the street, smelly.


    To keep the street clean and tidy, you have to have it cleaned regularly.


    It''s money!


    Naturally, yamen can''t be asked to bear the money independently.


    Come and go, all drivers who drive the car door will pay a sum of health expenses.


    Not much. Five Wen.


    People in Beijing who can afford to raise cattle, sheep, donkeys, mules and horses are no less than five Wen.


    Five Wen. Take it.


    Give me the bamboo stick as proof.


    It is similar to the tourist tax.


    The bamboo stick of health expenses is different every day, which is easy to distinguish.


    Go shopping. You have to buy something to go shopping.


    As a result, with the increasing number of people on the streets, the business of the shops in the capital and the travelling merchants in all walks of life have improved by one or two percent.


    The business of individual shops has improved by 34%.


    The weather is fine, and more people are out of town to play.


    Outside the capital, only the official road outside the south gate was paved with cement.


    Therefore, the south gate is the most lively among the four gates. Every day at the gate of the city, we have to line up in and out.


    The young masters and young ladies in the capital go out of the city to play every day as if they were in a fair.


    It is said that there are many scenic spots and academies built on the mountain, which is also interesting.


    Not to mention the mountain, the Academy.


    Xu has four newspapers identity, Zongzheng Temple officials will Gu Jiu welcome in.


    "Madame Zhao, the woman Liu is locked up in the courtyard of the third character."


    Gu Jiu nodded, "you go busy, I don''t have to leave people here."


    Zongzheng Temple officials repeatedly nodded, "the lower official is in the ward. If there is any need, the lady will send someone to say it."


    Gu Jiu is smiling.


    Xu Yousi quickly sent a purse, which contained a fifty Liang silver note.


    Follow the stone path to the c-yard.


    Use the key to open the door and push the door in.


    "Madame, the old slave will accompany you in. Be careful that Liu hurt you. " Xu Yousi asks for help.


    Gu Jiu nodded, "you and Wang follow me in. With Wang Yi, I''m safe. "


    Xu Yousi and Wang Yi, one left and one right, guard in Gu Jiu body side, with her into the small cross yard.


    The narrow four corners of heaven and earth hold the old princess Chaoyang.


    At present, she is only an old woman who has been demoted to the common people and is not free yet.


    When she heard the news, she held out her head and thought it was the delivery man.


    Her eyes widened when she saw the visitor clearly.


    She pointed to Gu Jiu and said, "you, how can you be here? You give me back my title, my princess''s house, my wealth... "


    Chaoyang rushes out of the room and pours directly on Gu Jiu.


    There are four enemies.


    Wang Yi kicked her directly."It''s not enough to hurt my wife once, but I''m trying to do it a second time. Do you want to die? " Wang Yi pinched his waist and scolded angrily.


    Chaoyang lying on the ground, eyes full of hatred, "you this bitch, all you harm, you have to pay for the palace."


    "What palace?"


    There may be a chair from four ends and put it in the yard, "please sit down, madam. It''s not as bright as this yard in the dark. "


    Gu Jiu is as good as a stream, and she is not willing to go into the room to talk.


    She sat down on the chair. "Should I call you Liu or Chaoyang? Just call you Chaoyang. "


    Chaoyang clenched his fist, "do you want to see this palace joke? I''m not going to tell you to succeed. You are proud now. You have ruined our house. I curse you for not dying well. "


    Wang Yi was very angry and wanted to stop Chaoyang''s mouth.


    Gu Jiu waves his hand and signals Wang Yi not to dirty his hand.


    She said to Chaoyang, "in the past, I never do things that hurt me. It''s meaningless to waste time. But this time, Mrs. Ben wanted to beat up the dog. You, Chaoyang, are the drowning dog


    "Ah, ah..."


    Chaoyang screamed wildly.


    She had never been so insulted in her life. Even if the princess''s house was seized and taken back, and she was put into the Zongzheng temple, no one had ever insulted her with such vicious words.


    Chaoyang gets up from the ground and rushes to Gu Jiu.


    When Wang Yi lifted his feet, Chaoyang showed his age-related agility. He stopped his steps in time and could avoid Wang Yi''s legs.


    She stepped back two steps in succession, pointing to Gu Jiu, "you can''t die easily, you can''t die easily! You have humiliated me today, but in the future, someone will avenge me. My end today is your future. No, you''re going to be ten times worse than me. You''re going to die! Ha ha... "


    It seems that the words defeated Gu Jiu, Chaoyang looked up and laughed.


    Wang Yi has itchy hands and really wants to clean up Chaoyang.


    Gu Jiu told her not to waste energy.


    Gu Jiu said, "your son Zhao Chuanming is dead! Die in exile. "


    Chaoyang was obviously stunned, his eyes changed, and he shook his head, "no, it''s impossible. You are talking nonsense. You must be deceiving the palace. My son is living well. You can''t cheat me. I''m not going to be fooled. "


    Gu Jiu continued in a calm tone: "Zhao Chuanming was punished and injured in the imperial edict prison, but he was not treated, so he was rushed out of the capital to the exile. On the way, his wound was inflamed and his fever was high. Yesterday, Mrs. Ben got the exact news that Zhao Chuanming had died of illness and died in a broken Temple 200 miles away from the capital. "


    "Ah I don''t believe it. I don''t believe it. You''re lying to me, aren''t you? You bitch, you must be lying to me


    Chaoyang points to Gu Jiu and scolds him.


    Gu Gu frowned. "Do you think you are still superior princess?" Now you are penniless. What value is it worth my wife to cheat you? "


    Chaoyang shook his head again and again, "no, it''s impossible. I don''t believe it. He can''t die, my son won''t die. "


    Gu Jiu sneered, "on that day, when I was in Princess Huyang''s house, my wife once said that cutting off people''s wealth was like killing parents. If you cut off my fortune and send someone to assassinate me, don''t blame Mrs. Ben for asking you to die. "


    "You want to kill me? Ha ha, can you kill me? Your majesty has promised to save my life. If you dare to kill me, you will resist. You''re dead! "


    Chaoyang laughs loudly, seems to be in the joke Gu jiutu poor dagger see.


    Gu nine scornfully smile, "who said that this madam wants to kill you personally."


    Chaoyang''s laughter, as if blocked in the throat, suddenly stopped.


    Her eyes were wide, her face wrinkled, and she was trembling. "What do you want to do?"


    Gu Jiu said lightly: "if you live one day, your children and grandchildren will die one after another. Yesterday was your eldest son. Next time it''s your second son''s turn, and next time it''s your eldest grandson... "


    "Shut up! What are you up to? You threaten this palace? You want to kill them all? You''ve won. You''ve won! Why do you want to kill them all? "


    Gu Jiu sneered, "because you never gave me a way to live! When you sent someone to assassinate Mrs. Ben, did you ever think that Mrs. Ben was still pregnant with one? If you are unkind, don''t blame Mrs. Ben for her cruelty. The murderer is always killed. When you send someone to assassinate Mrs. Ben, you should think about today. "


    The morning sun retreated, his face gray.


    Gu Jiu said softly: "in the past, my wife never did anything absolutely. I would like to meet you in the future. On that day, if you are willing to give up and admit defeat, my wife will not kill all of them.


    However, when you send someone to assassinate Mrs. Ben, your end is doomed. Mrs. Ben''s kindness is given only to those who deserve it. And you, do not deserve kindness, not to be forgiven.


    People like you, damn it! If you don''t die, let your children and grandchildren bury you. They will die one after another in exile. In the end, it takes only one epidemic to kill all of them. "www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 613

    "You poisonous woman, you can''t die easily. I will sue you in the palace. I want you to taste the fall from the clouds. Even the children in your stomach will die. "


    "You don''t want to fight, but you take the initiative to fight. Wang Yi, do it. "


    Gu Jiu looks gloomy and cold.


    It''s OK to scold her. She doesn''t care.


    But she would never allow anyone to curse her children.


    Children are her scales!


    Chaoyang doesn''t know how to live or die, so she doesn''t have to be polite.


    Wang Yi was very happy when he got permission. A few steps forward, mention the morning sun, Pa Pa Pa Pa, even a dozen slaps in the face.


    "Old witch, your mouth is not clean. I''ll clean your mouth for the master today. Let me hear you scold again and break your teeth directly


    After that, Wang Yi throws Chaoyang to the ground, claps his hands, and returns to Gu Jiu.


    Gu Jiu is very disgusted, "stink!"


    Wang Yi was wronged and had to step back.


    On both sides of the morning sun''s cheeks, high and swollen, there is only a gap left in the eyes.


    She tried to open her eyes to see the evil woman in front of her.


    Gu Jiu guessed what she was thinking.


    People like Chaoyang will never yield easily.


    She said to Chaoyang, "take care of your mouth. I really can''t kill you, but if I want to make you worse than death, it''s easy. You''d better think it over before you speak


    "You, you..."


    Wang Yi''s eyes glared.


    Chaoyang immediately changed his mouth, "how can this palace know if what you said is true or false?"


    Gu Jiu sneered, "you have no choice. You either believe in Mrs. Ben, or you go on living. You just see if your children and grandchildren will die. "


    "You, you If I promise you that I will take care of myself, who can guarantee that you will let go of my children and grandchildren? "


    "No one can guarantee it. As Mrs. Ben said, you can only choose to believe me. "


    Chaoyang''s eyes were cold and full of hatred, "you, you, this palace hope you can keep your promise. Deny that I will not let you go even if I am a ghost. "


    Gu Jiu winked.


    Wang Yixin unwilling to take out a porcelain vase, which is a good detumescence medicine, daubed on Chaoyang''s face.


    Gu Jiu said: "don''t think about it. My wife just wants you to die decently. You don''t want to die with a swollen face. "


    Chaoyang chuckled, "you are clearly afraid. After that, someone will investigate your responsibility for beating this palace violently."


    Gu Jiu snorted, "you know. The effect of this medicine is excellent. Your face will soon be able to detumescence, leaving only a small trace. It''s a waste of such a good medicine to be used in the face of a dying man. "


    "You don''t have to medicate this palace." Chaoyang denounces Gu Jiu with hypocrisy.


    Gu Jiu sneered, "my wife doesn''t care about you. I hope you can make a decision as soon as possible. I have limited patience and can only give you one day at most. After a day, if you don''t hear from you, your son, your grandson, will be infected with the epidemic. You know the consequences. "


    With that, Gu Jiu got up and left.


    "Ah..."


    Chaoyang tried his best to shout, all unwilling, not to accept, resentment, all in this cry.


    Gu Jiu hears but doesn''t hear. He leaves Zongzheng temple without stopping.


    Wang Yi washed his hands and rushed to catch up.


    Gu Jiu sits on the carriage and stares at Wang Yi''s hands.


    Wang Yi spread out his hands, "the maid washed clean."


    "Come up!"


    Wang Yixi smiles. It''s so close that I''m rejected by my wife. I can''t get on the carriage.


    "Ma''am, are you going straight back to the palace?"


    "To Shaofu."


    Since the outbreak of the storm, the home order of Shaofu has written several letters to Gu Jiu.


    At that time, Gu Jiuwo was in the palace, so it was not convenient to go out.


    As the chief manager of the emperor, the magistrate of the Shaofu family was not convenient to go to the palace. There will be suspicion of collusion between the magistrate and the prince.


    So the home order of Shaofu wrote to Gu Jiu.


    Thanks, apologies, apologies. Because of his family affairs, Gu Jiu was implicated in it. Finally, he made such a big disturbance.


    Now that the storm is over, Gu Jiu thinks that he has to go to Shaofu.


    Otherwise, the young master''s family order is very old, and he will suffer from the suffering of conscience, and his bedroom will be hard to live.


    The carriage turned a corner and went to Shaofu.


    Knowing Gu Jiu''s arrival, the young master''s family made him very old. He ran fast and ran to the gate to meet him.


    "How did the old ancestor come out? My younger generation can''t afford to go to the gate in person


    "Worthy, worthy!"


    The young master''s wife was very happy, and his heart fell to the ground.


    Gu jiukenlai does not care about the troubles caused by his eldest grandson.


    Gu Jiu was welcomed into the Shaofu Yamen."I thought that my position was coveted by many people, but I didn''t expect such a big disturbance! If you are not willing to help me this time, I will only end up in an official career and go home. "


    Shaofu''s family order is very moved.


    Gu Jiu said with a smile: "it''s not true. Although the storm is big, it is not all because of you. The real reason is still there. "


    With that, Gu Jiu pointed to the direction of the palace.


    Emperor Wende wanted military power and political power, and it would be sooner or later that emperor Wende attacked the generals.


    There will be other reasons if there is no Chaoyang Princess coveting the position of Shaofu''s family order.


    In short, Emperor Wende couldn''t help it. He wanted to take power and consolidate the throne.


    So the storm arose.


    Shaofu''s family order naturally understood the truth.


    He sighed, "it was said before that your Majesty was kind, but now it seems that your majesty is only good at patience."


    Who said no!


    When Emperor Wende showed his fangs, those courtiers who thought they were smart and self righteous realized that the benevolent king was clearly an emperor who made a decision to kill and attack. More insidious than our ancestors.


    This time, Emperor Wende showed his fangs, which made the people in the court realize that he did not dare to kill people or to set up a prison. He''s just patient, willing to play, waiting for the opportunity, hitting the target.


    From then on, the courtiers were naturally more cautious in front of emperor Wende.


    Gu Jiuquan said: "laozuzong wants to be more open, this time you just catch up with this trip. Now it is safe and sound. For three or five years, your majesty should not move the major. "


    The young master nodded, but he didn''t feel much relaxed.


    "Yesterday I went into the palace to see your majesty. I felt that your Majesty was more dignified. I felt a lot of pressure in my heart. I''m afraid I can''t do it well and make your majesty angry. "


    "Our ancestors should take it easy to see how they used to be and how they will be in the future. As long as you can make money for your majesty, you are the most suitable home order of the young master. "


    "I''m old and can''t work for a few years. But don''t worry. I''ll start looking for candidates from now on, which will satisfy you. Don''t delay your business. "


    Gu Jiu got up and solemnly thanks, "I don''t know what to say. My ancestors thought so thoughtful for me, I don''t know how to thank."


    The young master''s family order repeatedly waved his hand, "don''t thank you. I should thank you. If you didn''t come out for me, I would not be able to cook in Chaoyang. Despite his high seniority and being the commander of the young master, he seems to be in a high position.


    However, in this position, I moved my whole body with one hand. Once you fight with Chaoyang, whether you win or lose, I will change my position. This position, first of all, can not have too much selfish. Your Majesty''s self-interest must not be too heavy. Thanks to your help, I can get out of here. "


    "The old ancestor said so much. I just did what I had to do. Besides, to help my ancestors is to do things for myself. The younger generation still knows this truth. "


    "You are not polite at all."


    Gu Jiu pursed his lips with a smile, "in front of the ancestors, naturally you don''t have to be polite."


    "Yes, you are welcome in front of me. It''s a pity that my eldest grandson, who is useless, tired you to ask for help, but there is no clue. I don''t know where that stinky kid is hiding. I will break his leg when I find him


    Gu Jiu said, "don''t worry. Maybe when my uncle''s money is spent, he will come back on his own initiative. "


    "I hope so!"


    The young master said that he would break his leg, but he was still worried about his safety.


    Gu Jiu sighed, "it''s also the incompetence of my subordinates. I boast so much that now I can''t even find a person."


    "It''s none of your business. You want to hide. You can''t find him. "


    Gu Jiu said: "the ancestors don''t blame me."


    However, the eldest grandson of the young master''s family order was found long ago and has been sent to the mine as a slave.


    Because he alone, make so much right and wrong, don''t give him a little lesson, Gu Jiu is upset.


    Since you''re not happy, go and dig.


    Eat enough hardships, will understand the good home, will understand how rare rich days, will know how to cherish.


    Gu Jiu is never soft hearted to deal with such a naughty dandy.


    I feel sorry for the young master. I have to worry about my eldest grandson day and night.


    The home order of Shaofu reminds Gu Jiu, "express delivery should be done as soon as possible. When I entered the palace yesterday, your majesty asked about it. When the time of the year comes, your majesty will blame you if you don''t finish the task. "


    "Thank you for reminding me that I have already made a regulation for this matter, and I will do it soon."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 614

    Chang en got the news, bowed, quietly and quickly returned to Wende emperor.


    "To your majesty, Liu, a common citizen, has died!"


    Emperor Wende was stunned for a moment, then he reflected that Liu, a commoner in Chang''en''s mouth, was talking about the former Chaoyang princess.


    "What''s going on?"


    Wende Di was not very happy. He promised empress dowager Xiao that he would keep Chaoyang alive. As a result, he died in a twinkling of an eye. Is it that the people of the Zongzheng Temple who acted in a wrong way secretly and killed people?


    If so, Zongzheng temple should have a good investigation.


    Chang en said in a hurry: "it is said that he committed suicide."


    "Oh?"


    Wen de Di''s tone was obviously brisk, but a new question arose: "do you commit suicide? In my impression, she is a very strong person. It seems that there is no obstacle. Her children and grandchildren are still in exile, she would choose to commit suicide. Has it been found out? If she really committed suicide, did no one harm her? "


    Chang en quickly explained: "Your Majesty has an order to save the life of the common people Liu. Even if the people below eat the gall of bear heart leopard, they dare not disobey your Majesty''s order. In addition, this is a posthumous letter of the common people, Liu, who committed suicide. "


    With that, Chang en quickly put the letter in front of Wende emperor.


    The posthumous letter has been checked by several people for a long time, and there is no problem. It is determined that it is the handwriting of Chaoyang.


    Emperor Wende opened the letter and read it carefully.


    After reading it, Emperor Wende sighed, "I feel sorry for my parents. She is still thinking about the safety of her children and grandchildren. Please forgive me."


    "Your Majesty said so." He is always on the way.


    Wende emperor thought about it and ordered, "bury her in the grave of Zhao family. In addition, when the Zhao family arrived in the exile, they should arrange some light work for them. "


    Chang en took orders and wrote them down one by one.


    Then he reminded Wende carefully, "Your Majesty, where is the Empress Dowager?"


    Emperor Wende thought about it for a moment, "I will go and say it myself."


    After finishing his errand, Emperor Wende set out for the palace.


    Empress Dowager Xiao''s spirit is not very good.


    Hundreds of people were implicated in the clan accident.


    Empress Dowager Xiao is old and likes to nostalgia. In recent years, I always think of the past time. Among them, there are Chaoyang and two despicable Lords.


    Think more, the mood is inevitably some sad, so the spirit is not good, eat less.


    "Why did the emperor come?"


    "I heard that the Empress Dowager is not in good spirits. Come and have a look."


    Empress Dowager Xiao''s eyebrows and eyes were sad. "Recently, I always think of your father and Emperor. I think of your childhood. Ah, I can''t see anyone I know. "


    When Wende Di heard this, he coughed softly, "if the empress mother feels lonely and takes advantage of the fine weather, she might as well ask someone to go into the palace to talk with her. Or make the children laugh in front of them


    Empress Dowager Xiao waved her hand, "say more." Obviously not.


    Wende did not have a good way. He was still thinking about business.


    "I have something to tell my mother."


    "What''s the matter?" Empress Dowager Xiao''s tone is a little weak.


    Wende Di hesitated for a moment, or said: "aunt Chaoyang is not here."


    Empress Dowager Xiao was obviously stunned, "what''s the meaning of not being there?"


    "Just dead."


    When empress dowager Xiao listened, the muscles on her face were pulling and beating. Eyes instantly cold down, "did someone harm the morning sun?"


    Vander shook his head. "No one hurt her. She chose to commit suicide herself. This is her will. Please have a look at it


    Empress Dowager Xiao''s hand trembled and took the letter from Wende emperor''s hand. It looked like every word.


    At last, Empress Dowager Xiao shed tears.


    Empress Dowager Xiao was sad in her heart, "I''ve been respectable all my life, but I didn''t expect to go to the dead end. I''m sorry for her


    Wende Di frowned slightly and was not happy, "mother, please don''t say that. If the empress mother is sorry for her, I will not die. She has violated the law of the state, and to this day, she is also responsible for it. "


    The Empress Dowager Xiao realized that she had said something wrong. She quickly wiped away her tears and made up for it: "I just lost my state. You''re right. She''s the one to blame.


    Emperor, the mourning family has no other requirements, only two things. One is to bury her deeply and let her walk gracefully. Second, she should be more tolerant to her children and grandchildren, so that they can all live well. If there is a chance in the future, I hope they can return to the capital. "


    Emperor Wende was very straightforward, "mother, don''t worry. I have told you that I will bury her deeply and treat her children and grandchildren kindly. As long as the Zhao family is honest, well behaved and well remodeled, I will let them return to the capital in ten or eight years


    "Good, good!"


    Empress Dowager Xiao looks excited, and she is worthy of Chaoyang.


    "I''ll leave this letter with the mourning family."


    Wende Di shook his head. This letter must be filed. Please forgive me. "


    Empress Dowager Xiao sighed and gave the letter back to Emperor Wende. Leaving a suicide note is nothing more than seeing things and thinking about people. AI Jia is too old to stand such a thing. Ah, I always think of the past recently. Can''t it be that my time is running out? ""Don''t think about it. I will accompany her more when I have time."


    "The emperor has a mind."


    Emperor Wende simply stayed in the palace and had lunch before leaving.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the news of emperor Wende''s lunch in the palace spread all over the harem.


    Empress Pei immediately realized that she had neglected empress dowager Xiao recently.


    "Go to the garden and cut some beautiful flowers for the vase. I will follow this palace to visit the Empress Dowager


    Queen Pei reacts fast enough.


    But he was beaten by Wende.


    Emperor Wende sent people to pick up empress Pei. As a queen, when she is busy taking care of the interior affairs of the Imperial Palace, don''t forget to honor the Empress Dowager.


    The Empress Dowager is lonely. It''s better to spend more time with the Empress Dowager to talk with her.


    Empress Pei was beaten. She was very aggrieved, and her tears came down on the spot.


    "Duke Chang, you know the difficulties of this palace."


    Chang en bowed and said, "Your Majesty knows the difficulties of the queen. But today, when the Empress Dowager mentioned it, his Majesty was worried. I ask the queen to sympathize with your Majesty''s difficulties. "


    Empress Pei wiped away her tears. "I understand. I was about to go to the palace to talk with my mother. I also asked people to cut flowers and put bottles in order to ask for luck. Not only today, but every Japanese palace will go to the palace of mercy to talk with the Empress Dowager. And often take the children there. I''m afraid that children will make a fuss about the Empress Dowager


    Chang en laughed. "The empress has a heart. Your Majesty must be very happy to know. A few little grandsons, however, are lovely and tight. The Empress Dowager would like to have a few grandchildren with her. "


    "I understand."


    After Chang en left, empress Pei packed up and went to the CI Ning palace.


    When she moved here, all the concubines moved.


    In a twinkling of an eye, the palace of benevolence became lively.


    Every three or two days, empress Pei also brought several little grandchildren to the palace of CI Ning to brush her sense of existence, which made empress dowager Xiao happy.


    Wende emperor suddenly promoted Marquis Xiao, the nephew of Empress Dowager Xiao. He also mentioned the name of Xiao qin''er''s eldest brother in the court, saying that he was an outstanding talent of the imperial court. Well trained, he will be a pillar of the court in the future.


    This move has sent out an extraordinary signal.


    Is Wende emperor going to reuse the Xiao family?


    Why did Xiao Zhaoyi in the palace get only one reward and not more dignity?


    It seems to be the face of Empress Dowager Xiao.


    Empress Pei was worried.


    Can''t help but send someone to call Liu Zhao to speak in the palace.


    "Your father promoted Lord Xiao, and in front of the courtiers, he gave honor to the Xiao family. The court says that your father and Emperor want to put Xiao''s family into important use, so you''re not in a hurry? "


    Liu Zhao is really not in a hurry.


    "My son is not in a hurry. The father and the emperor are important to the Xiao family. The mother should be happy. The four younger brothers and sisters are the Xiao family. The Xiao family is decent, and the fourth younger brother can also help. "


    Liu Zhao was serious and said it as if it were true.


    It sounds OK, but empress Pei is always in a bad mood.


    This is not the style of Liu Zhao.


    Liu Zhao is not so generous.


    She frowned. "Don''t you have any idea?"


    Liu Zhao shook his head, "my son has no idea."


    Empress Pei was very angry and said, "Your Majesty put Xiao''s family back. What should Pei do? You only remember that your four brothers and sisters are the Xiao family, but don''t forget that Xiao Zhaoyi in the palace is also the Xiao family. "


    Liu Zhao heard the speech and laughed, "just a Xiao Zhaoyi. Is the empress mother afraid of her? Don''t say she didn''t give birth to a prince, even if she did. My mother has me and four younger brothers. What else can I worry about? "


    Empress Pei said solemnly, "on the court, either the east wind prevails over the west wind, or the west wind prevails over the east wind. The Xiao family was proud, and the Pei family was naturally darkened. Don''t forget, Pei family is your own mother. The Xiao family and you are a layer apart. "


    Liu Zhao bowed her head and sneered. She had to remind empress Pei, "but don''t forget that the Pei family already has a Marquis of Lu. If we fight with the Xiao family again, we will not be afraid that the big tree will attract the wind, which will arouse the suspicion of the emperor?


    The father emperor was not the first emperor and would not trust the Marquis of Lu unconditionally. Lu Hou was in the northwest, seemingly steady, but in fact he was walking on thin ice.


    The Empress Dowager really wants to make the Pei family rich and noble for a hundred years. Just listen to her son and don''t do unnecessary things. Don''t forget, this is Wende''s second year. It''s too early to draw a conclusion. "


    Empress Pei gritted her teeth, "what do you do with your uncle? Do you want to live in the shadow of Lu Hou all the time? "


    "Mother, don''t worry. I''ve arranged my fifth uncle''s errand. At most, half a month later, there will be an appointment document in the official department."


    Empress Pei turned her anger into joy. "What kind of work did you arrange for your uncle?"


    Liu Zhao sold a pass, "when the time comes, mother nine will know."


    Queen Pei is not very happy. He betrayed his mother, and he was divorced from her.


    It doesn''t take half a month. After seven or eight days, master Pei''s work will come down. Ren Taipusi Shaoqing, is four grades, proper promotion.At the same time, Pei Rong, the younger generation of Pei family, and Liu Zhao''s companion in the past, entered Dali temple.


    Empress Pei got the news and laughed.


    She and her confidant father-in-law Wen nagged: "the boss looks disgusting and unkind, but it''s particularly appropriate to handle affairs. He arranged for his brother-in-law to be the young minister of Taipusi, which was a good position. There are not many things. They are dignified, and they are also in charge of horse politics. "


    Duke Wengong wanted to remind empress Pei that the Ministry of war intervened in Ma Zheng, and the power of Taipusi was almost eaten away by the military department.


    Obviously, Liu Zhao was not very satisfied with his own uncle, so he arranged a seemingly decent but in fact somewhat embarrassing position.


    On the contrary, Pei Rong was promoted to Dali temple, an important department. Obviously, it is Pei Rong, not master Pei Wu, that Liu Zhao really wants to put into important use.


    However, Pei Rong belongs to the second room of Pei family.


    Duke Wen hesitated for a moment, but did not remind empress Pei.


    Empress Pei doesn''t know much about the situation of the imperial court, so keep confused.


    It''s good to live in a muddle.


    Otherwise, empress Pei will have to argue with his royal highness.


    ¡­¡­


    Pei Rong went to the palace to find Liu Zhao.


    "How can you arrange me to enter Dali temple? I can''t do that job."


    Liu Zhao looked at Pei Rong with disgust.


    With his feet on the table, he has no royal dignity at all, just like a bastard.


    "How many people want to enter the Dali temple and still can''t get in, you even dislike it."


    Pei rongbusy explained, "I''m not disgusted, I''m worried that I can''t do well and lose your face. At the beginning, I said, I can''t do it. It''s OK to ask me to be a county captain in Xinmin county. "


    "Xinmin county magistrate is the luobokeng of the local government. No one can rob it, nor can you. Do you know how much thought my highness gave up in order to help you enter Dali temple? If you are ungrateful, break your legs and get out of here


    Pei Rong was speechless, "forget it, forget it. Now that it''s done, I''ll try to do it well. If you lose someone and get impeached, don''t blame me. "


    Liu Zhao picked up a book on his desk and threw it at him. "I still have a few days to report on Dali temple. I don''t know how to make up for my homework. When you go to Dali temple, don''t tell people that you have been my companion


    Pei Rong seized the book and laughed, "I''m going to say it, but I''m going to lose your face."


    Liu Zhao yelled at Lin Shuping, "Lin Shuping, drive this bastard out, my highness don''t see him."


    Lin Shu is very happy.


    Pei Rong jumped three feet high. "I''m busy first. You don''t have to rush. I''ll buy you a drink tomorrow


    When the voice dropped, the man was already at the gate of the hospital, running fast.


    It can be imagined that Pei Rong''s desire for survival is really strong!


    Lin Shuping said with a smile: "young master Rong has a pure heart, and he has not wasted his highness to help him operate."


    Liu zhaote said in disgust: "if it was not for him, my highness should not be with Li Shizhong. Oh, now it is time to call Li Zhongshu to make adults think of snakes."


    The quota of Dali temple was snatched by Liu Zhao from Lord Li, and was specially reserved for Pei Rong. I''ve really lost my mind.


    "It''s time for your highness to be appointed," Lin said


    When Liu Zhao wanted to go to three provinces as an official, he preferred Zhongshu Province, followed by menxia province or Shangshu province.


    At the beginning, he reached an agreement with Mr. Li.


    Mr. Li has been promoted, and now it is time to fulfill his original promise.


    Liu Zhao called Qian Fu, "remind Mr. Li that he promised his highness at the beginning."


    "I understand."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 615

    When Mr. Li saw Qian Fu, he suddenly came up with the idea of killing Liu Zhao.


    What a blast!


    Although it is a little rebellious.


    After all, Liu Zhao is his royal highness.


    Mr. Li asked Qian Fu angrily, "what else do you want to do? I don''t remember that I have anything to do with your highness. "


    Qian Fu said without expression: "my royal highness asked me to remind you that we should not forget what we promised at the beginning."


    "The position of Dali temple has been given to him. What else does he want?"


    "Do you forget that you promised my highness that after the new year, you would try to transfer my highness to three provinces. If you don''t remember, do you still remember the entrustment of the Governor General of Jiangnan


    Mr. Li took a cool breath or two. A cool feeling ran directly from his heel to his hair. The most comfortable weather in March and April made me shiver.


    What a pity!


    At that time, he must have had the lard to cooperate with Liu Zhao.


    It turns out to be the wolf''s eye.


    Master Li clenched his teeth, "you go back and tell your highness to wait for news. Sooner or later, I will transfer him out of the army. "


    "Then wait for your good news. I hope your majesty will not keep my highness waiting. "


    "Hum!"


    Mr. Li shook his sleeve and left, very angry.


    Without Qian Fu''s warning, he would seize no time to transfer Liu Zhao from the military department in order to avoid getting rid of this evil star as soon as possible.


    Mr. Li is worthy of the name of no prime minister, but he has the real Zhongshu order of the prime minister. In a few days, he transferred Liu Zhao from the Ministry of war and became a minister in Shangshu province.


    Liu Zhao learned of this result, a little bit disgusted, a little regret, said: "let''s go to Shangshu Province as a messenger."


    ¡­¡­


    Ma GUI, it''s not expensive at all.


    He was from a poor mountain valley. Before he was 20 years old, the farthest place he had ever been was in the village on the other side of the mountain.


    As a result, she didn''t like him. She thought his family was poor, he was incompetent, and his village was remote and poor.


    The woman is right. Everyone wants to marry a good family. Do not say for their own sake, even for the sake of children, also should marry a family with family background. If the child is born, he will suffer.


    Just like Ma GUI, he stayed in the poor mountain valley all his life. In his twenties, he didn''t step out of the mountain. He couldn''t even marry his mother-in-law.


    Until outside the mountain came a road repair team. They said they were building cement roads. They wanted to recruit workers. They had to pay for two meals a day.


    When he heard the news, Magui had not had a meal for a month.


    As soon as I heard that I could eat enough, I went out of the mountain with the people from the neighboring village and arrived at the construction site.


    Sure enough, two meals a day tube full, but also see meat foam, and pay to take.


    That time, is the happiest day in Ma GUI''s short life.


    Even if I had to get up and work before dawn every day, it was all heavy physical work, and I had to work until dark. That is also the happiest day, because can eat full, can eat meat, can save money.


    Unfortunately, such a day is too short.


    When the cement road is finished, the road team will leave.


    When he left, he also took a group of smart and capable local people to leave.


    Magui was not selected.


    He has nothing but strength.


    The most important thing for a road repair team is a man of great strength.


    Ma GUI returns to his home in the poor valley.


    With the money he saved, he renovated his house.


    With a new house, the matchmaker took the initiative to come to the door. Unfortunately, he couldn''t get three or two betrothal gifts, and the marriage broke down again.


    He spent all his money on repairing the house, and there were only three coppers left.


    With a new house, life is still bitter.


    Until someone in the village took the lead and went out looking for work. Half a year later, when I went home at the end of the year, I was said to have brought back two liang of silver.


    The whole village was shocked.


    "Is it so easy to earn money outside?"


    "As long as you are willing to work hard and work hard, you will find opportunities everywhere along the cement road, whether you go north or south, and there will be recruitment everywhere. If you want to go out, go north to the capital, where there are many opportunities and high wages. "


    "I haven''t even been to the county, but can I go to the capital? Won''t they be arrested? "


    "No one will catch you as long as you have a good guide and don''t commit crimes. The Yamen are all busy collecting taxes. There''s no air traffic control for us people. "


    "Even the poorest people in the capital have more money than the wealthiest people in the village."


    "Really?"


    "I don''t believe it. Let''s go out and have a look after the new year."


    "Forget it. I can''t afford it."


    "Who knows what it''s like out there, or I won''t go out. In case of danger, how can you die outside? "


    The villagers envy the people who earn money, but they lack the courage to go out of the mountains and go outside.The outside world, for the villagers, is full of danger.


    No matter how good the outside world is, it belongs to others, not to ourselves. Or steadfastly guarding the family''s one acre of land, to be a proper person.


    "I''ll go!"


    Ma GUI wants to marry his mother-in-law and asks for money to marry her. So he mustered up his courage and made the most bold decision in his life.


    After the new year, just after the Lantern Festival, Ma GUI walked out of the mountain with his bedding, two clothes and straw sandals.


    On the cement road, they split up.


    Some people went south, while he chose to go north.


    As the fellow townsmen said, the capital is a real opportunity everywhere.


    In fact, they have already received work before they get to the capital. Help people pick things, hundreds of miles, all the way to the capital.


    In this way, he was a porter.


    The prosperity of the capital makes Ma GUI an eye opener.


    Behind the prosperity is a cruel living environment.


    Porter is also a field full of cruel competition.


    Because there are too few people in their village, they are weak, and they can''t compete with the porters from other places.


    Other porters, at least 23 people in a team, large-scale, enough to hundreds of people.


    Ma GUI''s life as a porter only lasted for three days in the capital, and then it came to an end.


    After several times of twists and turns, Ma GUI and several villagers went to the wharf to carry the big bag and work hard.


    It took months.


    Spring is about to pass and summer will come soon.


    Under the wharf coolie''s fellow villagers, including Ma GUI, there are only three left.


    Several other people, brain melon seeds flexible, saved money, went to other places to look for a living.


    The most troubling one has already become a tourist. It''s said that you can earn dozens of Wen a day. Envy everyone.


    "Magui, why don''t we go on a business trip


    "Can you account for it?"


    "I don''t know."


    It''s really heart stopping.


    Ma GUI is definitely not a smart man. He just has strength.


    But in terms of strength, he is not the strongest.


    How miserable!


    It''s light, Ma GUI gets up early and arrives at the wharf, hoping to carry more bags and earn more money.


    Yuhua Lane wharf, all the year round, is always so busy.


    Today, however, there are some differences.


    There''s one more table in the dock.


    "What''s up there?"


    "Recruitment! Three and express recruitment. Three and express do not know, four seas under the name of the industry, not bad. Although I don''t know what express is. "


    Ma GUI''s heart suddenly jumps.


    He still remembers that a man from the neighboring village recruited workers to work at the rest station. When the news got out, the doorsill was trampled on by the matchmaker. It attracted all the envy of ten miles and eight villages.


    He pulled the people around him and said, "is it really the recruitment of Sihai firms?"


    "What are you doing? Did you see the old man in the robe? The youngest one. Do you know who he is? He''s the chief executive of the four seas business


    "Father in law?"


    "You''re stupid, you''re stupid. You''ve been working at the dock for so long. Haven''t you heard that the owners of the four seas are the royal family, and the governors are all in laws from the palace. "


    Ma GUI suddenly realized, "no wonder it''s so powerful. I''m going to hire, too


    Finish saying, Ma GUI rushed into the crowd, "I want to work, I want to work."


    "Don''t crowd. Line up and register one by one. If anyone doesn''t obey the rules, they''ll get rid of them. "


    As soon as they heard that they were going to be expelled, all coolies consciously lined up for registration.


    Later things, Ma GUI recalled many days later, still in a trance, or so unreal.


    Three and express registered his name, the next day to inform him to take luggage to school training.


    Only after passing the training, can they become the employees of Sanhe express.


    He should learn 500 words in three months. He should not only know, but also write, but also learn basic arithmetic. At the same time, we should learn how to receive express delivery, how to deliver express delivery, and how to do express registration. Remember the name of each state and county in Dazhou and find out the basic direction.


    If he doesn''t pass the exam, he will go back to the dock to carry the bag again.


    Ma GUI studies hard.


    With his not so clever head, he memorizes every day.


    If someone studies four hours, he learns eight hours.


    When others learn eight hours, he learns ten hours.


    This opportunity, for him, is the best chance he can get in his life.


    Missing this opportunity, he had a premonition in his heart that he would never meet such a good opportunity again in his life.


    He really took out the strength of sucking milk and studied hard.


    More than those veterans, but also desperately learn.Three months later, he passed the examination smoothly and became the courier of Sanhe express.


    When the steward asked him where he wanted to be a courier, he touched his head and asked cautiously, "can I stay in Beijing? It''s OK near the capital. "


    The steward asked him happily, "why do you want to stay in Beijing?"


    Ma GUI said embarrassed: "I, I heard people say that the capital has a lot of goods and high income."


    "Northwest line, northeast line, although there are not many goods, but the salary is high, certainly can catch up with the income of the capital, don''t you think about it?"


    Ma Guilian shook his head. "I''ve never been so far away. I''m afraid I can''t go home again. I haven''t married a daughter-in-law yet! "


    "Ha ha ha..."


    After hearing this, the steward laughed, "you, ha ha Do you know that you can buy a house in the capital and settle down in Xinmin County as long as you have worked for five years


    Can you buy a house


    The steward said with a smile, "yes! It''s a pity that you didn''t catch the good time. A few years ago, when settling down for the refugees, you had to buy a house in Xinmin County, and you could also settle down with them. But not now!


    Officials from other states and counties filed a complaint with the court that Xinmin county had robbed their population. The court had no choice but to change the system. Now when I buy a house in Xinmin County, I can''t get registered permanent residence.


    Only the employees of Sihai commercial bank, who have worked for five years, are qualified to buy a house and settle down. Now you are an employee of Sihai company. It''s not easy to marry a daughter-in-law. If you say that, matchmakers can break through the threshold of your family.


    If you are willing to work hard for a few years and buy a house in the capital, even a little girl born and raised in the capital can marry home. "


    Ma GUI''s face turned red and excited.


    I didn''t expect that Ma GUI, who came out of the poor mountain valley, could marry a little girl from the capital.


    The little girl in the capital is so beautiful, so beautiful, so beautiful, so white, so delicate


    Anyway, he has never seen a girl more beautiful than the little girl in Beijing.


    Their poor Valley, the most beautiful girl, compared with the little ladies in the capital, it was really Anyway, I''m sorry to say that.


    The steward patted him on the shoulder, "I''d like to say something to you. There are no vacant places within 200 Li around the capital. If you go to other places, you can''t catch up with the capital. But if you''re willing to go to the northwest and northeast, I''m sure I can catch up with the capital. "


    Ma GUI asked anxiously, "well, then, can I go home?"


    "Don''t worry, the courier has a month and a half off every two years. The firm is responsible for sending you to your county. By the way, I remember your hometown is next to Balipu, right? You will be sent directly to Balipu when the time comes. You don''t have to worry about half a snack. All the food and drink on the way are covered by the firm. "


    In charge of the matter of three inch tongue flicker, Ma GUI finally chose the northwest line. And two days later, he said goodbye to his hometown and set foot on the road to the northwest.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 616

    Outside Jinzhou City, about ten miles from the northwest camp, there is a row of strong concrete houses.


    Behind the concrete room are large warehouses and courtyards.


    In the morning, the sound of horse''s hooves on the official road outside the gate shook the sky, raising dust all over the sky.


    A group of soldiers stopped in front of the concrete room.


    The first one, very handsome, is dark.


    He looked up at the wooden plaque hanging at the gate of the cement room.


    Gu Gu grinned, and looked proud.


    Pointing to the words on the wooden plaque, he said to the people around him, "see, my sister''s estate."


    "Cut!"


    All the men hissed at him.


    Gu Gu didn''t care and walked into the gate of the substation with a bag.


    "Express delivery!"


    Magui comes out in a hurry.


    Ma GUI came out of the capital city and drove thousands of miles to his work site, Sanhe express Jinzhou mule Mahe sub station.


    He worked as a courier here.


    Half a year has passed since leaving the capital at the beginning of the year.


    From late spring to deep winter, Wende''s two years are almost over.


    And he, also became a senior courier, business skilful.


    "Where? Fill in the form yourself, or shall I help you


    Today''s Magui, which had left Beijing when the tension.


    He seems to have been a veteran courier station, enough to train new people.


    Bang!


    Gu put the bag on the table and said, "send it to the capital. I''ll fill in the form myself. It''s said that you Sanhe Express has cooperation with Shaofu bank now, so you can send money? "


    Ma GUI hears the speech, can''t help but look at Gu Bi.


    He knows this man. The Sirius army in the northwest camp is said to be a small head.


    I''ve sent them several times, all to the capital.


    Ma GUI nodded. "Look, this is a new service provided by Sanhe express. You can send money to Shaofu bank and charge a little service charge."


    Gu Gu pinched his chin and looked at the colorful brochures. What a waste of heart!


    This kind of thing doesn''t need color printing. Is sister cheated by the people below? Some people are greedy for money and ink?


    He thought about it for a while, but he was not at ease.


    Ask Ma GUI to prepare the four treasures of the study. He wants to write to his sister in Beijing to remind her that she is cheated by his servants. How expensive it is to print a pamphlet in color!


    Those bullies will have to skin them when he returns to the capital.


    Ma GUI said to Gu GUI: "pen and ink three Wen money."


    "There''s so much nonsense. If you''re told to prepare the four treasures of the study, you''ll be ready." Gu Gu gave an impatient roar.


    Ma GUI secretly rolled his eyes. He is not afraid of these soldiers.


    Sanhe express is jointly run by Sihai commercial bank and the Ministry of war. The stationmaster of express station is also veteran from the military camp.


    These soldiers, domineering in other places, only dare not in the express station.


    When I think of the time when I first came to the northwest, Ma GUI wanted to laugh at myself.


    At that time, when he saw the soldiers, he was scared to death. When he helped people write express bills, his hands were shaking. Once, a few soldiers rushed into the express station, one by one ferocious, he almost peed.


    Which is like now, eyelids are too lazy to lift.


    He handed the four treasures of the study to Gu Zhen, and then wrote to the other soldiers Xie express bills.


    Most of these soldiers are illiterate.


    The address on the express bill has to be filled in by the courier.


    No wonder at the time of training, each courier was required to learn at least 500 words.


    I can''t read. I can''t be a courier.


    Nowadays, when a porter delivers goods, there are such high requirements.


    Fortunately, he was very satisfied with the treatment.


    "Can you help me write?" A soldier with a scar on his face asked Ma GUI.


    Ma GUI nodded, "you can write for me, but the writing is not good-looking. Look at this word, I can''t compare with the master of scholar. "


    "You''ve got a good handwriting. I''m not looking for you. You can write me a letter and send it back with these things. "


    The scholar''s handwriting is good-looking, and the charge is also expensive. In summer, at least eight Wen is needed. In winter, when it is cold, the scholar also increases his price to twelve Wen.


    But in the express station, paper and ink, plus the letter, also only five Wen. It''s the price all the year round.


    It''s not like the master of a scholar. He still goes up with the weather. He doesn''t pay attention to it at all.


    Ma GUI took out the writing paper, pressed it on the Paperweight, and asked, "what should I write?"


    Big head soldier hey hey a smile, "flower, I am big expensive ah, miss me..."


    Ma GUI wrote letters for others, but his teeth were sour.


    These big soldiers are yellow and violent, in the official''s words.In the words of the scholar master next door, it is vulgar. Speaking frankly, there is no gentleness at all. I''m not particular about it.


    Big head soldier:


    Last time I was in a bad head and spent 12 Wen to ask Suan Xiucai to write a letter. As a result, Hua''er can''t understand what Suan Xiucai wrote. He was pissed off.


    It''s not like spending five Wen. Please send a letter to the express station. Although the characters are ugly, there are some wrong characters, but frankly ah! Flowers can understand his heart when they see it.


    Ma GUI wrote two pages of paper in one breath. Seeing that there were only the last few lines left, he began to yell, "that''s enough. You can only write two pages at most. If you write it again, you will have to add money! "


    The soldier is a little reluctant. He has a lot to say.


    The courier''s letter is straightforward enough. It''s waste paper.


    It''s better to write a letter to sum up, save both grinding and paper. It''s a pity that Hua''er can''t understand the letter written by sour Xiucai.


    Ma GUI reminds one more, "still can write a bit, quickly say serious. Don''t talk nonsense


    "General, can you send money now?"


    Gu said, "if you don''t worry, I''ll send it first. Yes, I can. You can send them money. I can''t. next time when the wool workshop comes, I''ll help you and drag them back with the money. "


    "That''s too much trouble!"


    Gu said, "there''s no way. We can''t go into the city at will. People from the wool workshop don''t come all the time. But I read the pamphlet that if you lose money, you''ll have to pay for it. If you want to spend some money on a security. "


    "Is it true?" The soldier was surprised. He asked Ma GUI again, "if you lose the money, will you pay for it?"


    Ma GUI raised his eyelids and said, "you have to charge twice the service charge to cover the compensation. One or two silver. The normal service charge is ten Wen. If you want to compensate, you''ll get a handling fee of 20 Wen. "


    "Yes The soldier grinned, "spend more money, peace of mind. Last year, I dragged my fellow countryman to bring me money back. As a result, the son of a bitch was greedy for Lao Tzu''s money and cheated my mother that I was injured and cheated two liang silver from my mother''s hand.


    I only hate that son of a bitch who won''t come here again, or I will kill him. But I''ll keep this account in mind. When I go back and find him, I''ll have to let him pay me back with interest. "


    Listen to the experience of the big head soldier, Ma GUI shakes his head.


    Such things, since he did a courier, just know it is common. It happens almost every day.


    In recent years, people have earned money in other places, but they can''t go back for a while. Nine or eight out of ten are entrusted to fellow villagers to take money back.


    It''s the most unreliable thing in the world for a fellow townsman to help with money.


    with good luck, eight liang of silver can fall into the hands of the family. If you''re not lucky, it''s good to have four or five taels of silver left.


    What''s more, ten taels of silver is not left at the end, and the family is still cheated. For example, big head soldiers.


    Who''s going to talk about it?


    People in the countryside are afraid to bring money back with their hard work. What''s wrong with taking some hard money.


    What can I do?


    Even if there is a lawsuit, the county master doesn''t care.


    This kind of thing can''t be explained clearly.


    But if you don''t rely on the villagers to bring money, the money can''t get to the family.


    Looking to the bank?


    Small people, hundreds of Wen, several Liang silver, the bank is not willing to pay attention to.


    Secondly, Xiaomin has a natural awe of the bank. Until there is no way out, Xiao Min will never step into the bank.


    What''s more, most people don''t really know what kind of business the bank is carrying out.


    I don''t understand! I don''t understand!


    Since you don''t understand, stay away.


    The soldier asked Ma GUI to write: "Hua, this time I''ll send you back five Liang silver, two liang to buy medicine for my father. You can save the rest, and I''ll send you money next time."


    "Wait!" The soldier stopped Ma GUI''s pen and told him to stop writing, "how can my family get this money after I send it back smoothly?"


    Ma GUI said, "if you send money, you will remit it to Shaofu bank. The bank will send a receipt together with your package to your hometown. After your family gets the receipt, you can take the road guide and the identity document and go to the Shaofu bank in the county to get money. "


    The soldier frowned. "If I lose my money, who can I pay for it? Will you be shameless? "


    Magui rolled his eyes, but still patiently explained: "you come to check in three months. If the money doesn''t arrive, we will verify it. If you lose the money, I will compensate you in half a year. But we''re not responsible for your money if it''s claimed by someone else.


    Therefore, the payee on the receipt, you must figure out who the name is. Your father, your mother, or your daughter-in-law, your son? Only the payee on the receipt can get money from the bank with his identity document and guide.


    But even so, there will still be people with remittance documents falsely claimed. For example, the payee you write is your brother, and the result is your brother-in-law, the bank is not clear ah! We don''t care about this. You can solve such disputes by yourself. "The soldier scratched his hair and looked distressed.


    What they said is reasonable.


    Brother and brother-in-law, the bank can not distinguish.


    Therefore, the bank only recognizes the name of the payee on the receipt, as well as the identity document and guide of the payee. Pay as long as you agree.


    "Well, I''ll write my father''s name."


    Next to him there was a joke, "don''t write your daughter-in-law''s name?"


    "I''m not worried about her running to the county as a woman."


    "Haha clam, you don''t trust your brother-in-law to falsely claim your money."


    "Get out of the way!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 617

    The soldier said to Magui, "write down all the things you said to me. In particular, we should remind my family that we should not ask people to claim the bills when they are ready.


    And tell them that when they receive money, five Liang is fifty Liang. I''ve already paid the service charge, they don''t have to pay another cent. And tell them not to worry about me. I''m good here


    Ma GUI nods and writes it down.


    The two pages were full.


    Ma GUI asked the soldier, "would you like to check it and see if there are any mistakes?"


    The big head soldier grabbed his head and said, "boss, can you help me to have a look? Is this letter right?"


    Gu fan put down his pen and glanced at the letter written by Ma GUI word by word, "except for a few wrong words, the content is correct, and they are all written according to what you said."


    The soldier laughed and was very satisfied.


    Gu is a little embarrassed.


    When he was studying in school, he was a good student. I didn''t expect that when I arrived at the barracks, I was worshipped by people.


    It''s really embarrassing.


    What''s more, his handwriting is ugly. In the words of the master, there is no character.


    It''s better than the words of the courier Ma GUI.


    The characters written by sour scholar next door are ten times better than his.


    Gu Gu covered the letter paper and didn''t ask the soldiers to read it.


    When the boss, writing so ugly, what a shame.


    Gu''s eyebrows were all wrinkled.


    He really doesn''t like writing letters. It''s troublesome.


    He has read books for several years. He can''t write a letter with words of mouth like the courier Ma GUI.


    Anyway, it has to be a bit of a literary talent. He was so literate that he didn''t read his books for nothing in those years.


    This is bitter Gu Gu.


    In a word, it''s easy and quick to say. I wrote it down, but I couldn''t find the exact wording.


    It''s hard for him.


    He dropped his pen. "I''ll go out."


    No matter what people think, they went out with the writing paper.


    Out of a corner, secretly into the old scholar''s home.


    He opened his mouth and cried, "scholar, scholar. When business comes, you should not rush out to meet the guests. "


    "Which son of a tortoise is shouting outside?"


    A dirty scholar opened the broken window and saw Gu Gu. He grinned suddenly.


    "It''s general Gu. Come on, come on. Do you have wine? "


    Gu Gu opened the door and entered the room. "I don''t have any wine today. I''d like to ask you to polish this letter for me."


    I knew everything about the old scholar''s face. I promised not to tell anyone what he looked like. "General Gu wrote to his family again. It''s been a lot of writing lately. "


    "There''s so much nonsense. My sister has added a nephew to me. I haven''t been back for several years. I have to be more concerned. "


    "That is, that is. General Gu loves his family so much. Your family is blessed. "


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Let''s see if my writing is OK, and where I need to improve. You write it for me, and I''ll copy it again. "


    The old scholar sat under the window, looking at it in the light of the sky.


    Then I picked up my pen and made some modifications.


    "Look, general Gu, how have I changed?"


    Gu Gu finished reading it and grinned, "yes, that''s the taste. This is the retouching fee. You can drink with it. "


    Gu Gu gave half a liang of silver directly, but the old scholar refused without affectation. He only said, "thank you, general Gu. You can come often."


    Gu Gu went out of the door, turned back and asked, "do you want to work in the express station next door? Food and housing, and monthly salary. In the coming year, there will be one and a half months'' holiday, and the business will send you home directly. "


    "Thank you very much, general Gu. My identity, can not go to express station, not bad business. Even if the express station can send me back to my hometown, I can''t go back. Do you forget, general Gu? I''m a man of sin. "


    A good scholar was exiled to the northwest. Either he committed a crime to avoid the government, or he was convicted and sent to the northwest.


    Obviously, the old scholar should be the second situation.


    No one can remember when he came to the northwest. Anyway, people around him know that there are people like him here.


    Yamen side, estimated not to look through the old files, do not know that there are such a number one person.


    Just because the Yamen forgot him doesn''t mean he can walk around freely.


    When you enter the city gate, you will know that he is a person who is guilty when he shows his identity document. It''s okay to get things done.


    No wonder the old scholar seems to live a natural life, but he never goes to the city, does not marry and has children, and never mentions the matter of returning to his ancestral home.


    Gu Gu grabs his head. "Tell you first, what did I do?"


    The old scholar laughed, "general Gu, don''t worry about me. I''ve lived most of my life. I''m content


    "Tell me. As long as it''s not a big case of rebellion and beheading, I''ll try my best to help you. " Gu is not dead hearted.


    The old scholar shook his head, "thank you! My family is dead. It''s no fun to go back. This is a good place. I have planned to bury it for a long time. "Gu Gu frowned, "don''t you want to go back to sweep the grave to worship ancestors?"


    The old scholar had a moment''s silence, and then he laughed, "people are dead, sacrifice a fart ancestor. I''m afraid my ancestors have already expelled me from the genealogy. "


    Gu sighed, "you think about it. We''ll talk about it next time we meet. Don''t look down on me. Although I''m not good, my family is very strong. In a word, I can let the express station accept you as an employee. "


    The old scholar chuckled meaningfully and said, "I believe it! I always believe what general Gu said. "


    "That''s it, then. Goodbye!"


    Gu Gu is sorry, but he still leaves over the wall.


    The old scholar sang aloud and sighed at the wine.


    When the song came, the people in the express station said in succession, "the old scholar is drunk again!"


    "Don''t mention it. It''s very interesting for the old scholar to sing."


    "The smell of fart. The smell of the coffin can''t be found. "


    Gu Gu went back to the express station and put the copied letter into the envelope and sealed it. Put it with the baggage.


    He said to Ma GUI, "give me a money order. I want to send money."


    "Boss, don''t you say your sister is rich. Why do you send money back?"


    "What do you know?"


    Gu Gu said with a proud smile, "I send money back, unlike you are for the family. Laozi is to invest, money makes money. I''ve heard about the cement road. Laozi''s money is invested in the cement road, and I sit and eat the dividend. "


    "Oh, no! Boss, it''s such a good way to introduce it to us. "


    "Are you rich? Have you paid off your gambling debts? When you save ten Liang silver, you come to me and I will send it back to the capital for you to earn interest. "


    "Do you have to save ten liang? How about five liang? "


    Gu fan rolled his eyes and looked disgusted. "Look at your income. You can''t get ten Liang silver. You''ve been fooling around for so many years."


    "Boss, I have ten Liang silver, can you also let me eat dividends?"


    Gu Gu was staring at the soldier, "aren''t you going to send money home? Where did you get ten Liang silver? "


    The soldiers are tall and big, with fierce scars on their faces. They even show a pinching look, which stimulates Gu Gu Gu.


    "If you have something to say, don''t do anything strange." Gu Gu hated it very much.


    The big head soldier, carrying a man on his back, said quietly with Gu: "I have saved 16 Liang altogether. Send five Liang home, the rest of the money was intended to go to the city to gamble on the new year''s day. But since the boss has a way to make money, I''ll give up the opportunity to go to the city during the Spring Festival. I''ll give you the money and you''ll help me invest. "


    Gu Gu snorted, "you guys will be killed by gambling sooner or later."


    He made up his mind that when he returned to the barracks, he would react with general Pei and kill the gambling atmosphere in the army.


    Take life to earn back money, lose on the gambling table, who saw not heartache.


    It''s just these gamblers who don''t care.


    Gu Gu thought for a while, if she let her sister do it, she must have a better way.


    So he asked for more ink and wrote a second letter. This letter, all in vernacular, only says one thing. Gambling is popular in the army. How to solve it?


    Seeing the soldiers lose their money on the gambling table, they will be discharged from the army and have no money. They will have no hope for the rest of their lives. How can they not feel distressed.


    Express Station toll station, after all, is limited, can not accommodate all the veterans.


    Those veterans who had no way out would be miserable in the second half of their lives. Gu Gu did not dare to think about it.


    He can only write his worries on the letter paper and ask his sister to help him.


    Gu Zhen took ten liang of silver from the soldier and wrote him a note.


    The chief soldier insisted on not, saying that he was trustworthy of Gu.


    Gu Gu insisted on giving it to him, "if you want to take it, you can take it. If I die one day, you can get back the capital with this note. Without this note, my family won''t recognize it. "


    "General, this is not auspicious."


    "It''s bad luck. They''re all people with their heads and belts. Don''t talk so much nonsense. "


    The big head soldier can only take the handwriting and keep it close to his body.


    Gu Zhen sent 300 Liang silver back this time.


    He earns more here and spends more.


    In one year, I saved more than 300 Liang. Keep the change for the Spring Festival, send the whole number back to the capital, ask his sister to invest in it, and make money.


    My sister wrote to him last time, saying that his dividends had not changed in recent years, and all of them had been invested. Over the past few years, there have been tens of thousands of taels.


    Gu Ying grinned. He was also a man with a certain wealth.


    When he got married, he didn''t need money from his family. He prepared the bride price himself and married a girl he liked.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 618

    Thousands of miles away from the capital, goose feather snow falling, but can not stop the enthusiasm of people''s hearts.


    The new year is coming, and the streets of the capital are decorated with lanterns. On everyone''s face, they are jubilant.


    This year is another bumper year.


    In recent years, the life of Beijing residents is getting better and better.


    Whether the day is good or not, the small people have their own experience.


    Where did the first change come from?


    It seems to start with the money shop.


    Since the Shaofu bank opened in the capital, usury gradually withdrew from the capital market.


    Small people borrow money in a hurry, so they don''t have to worry about bearing high interest rates.


    There is no need to worry about being forced by usury to destroy the family and sell children and women.


    After that, Xinmin county was established.


    They thought that they had been robbed of job opportunities by refugees, and they were full of resentment. I just hate that I didn''t drive the refugees out of the capital.


    However, the number of job opportunities did not decrease, but increased, and the wages were higher than in the past.


    Especially those craftsmen, first-class craftsmen, can get more than one or two wages for a month''s work. Second class craftsmen are even worse. They also take three or four Liang.


    As for craftsmen of grade three and class four, they dare not even think about it.


    Besides craftsmen, shop assistants also have more opportunities.


    Just a few months at the end of the year, if you sell goods in the countryside, you can get a lot of commission.


    Now, it''s not just the people living in the capital. The farmers in the capital area are also thriving.


    It is said that the farmers have made a lot of money this year by planting sweet potatoes, raising pigs and chickens.


    What''s more, there is still interest in the savings of Shaofu bank.


    Families with surplus money try to deposit their money in Shaofu bank. Half a year later, he got the interest.


    Nowadays, people in Beijing are not interested in hiding money at home.


    Now everyone is willing to go to Shaofu bank to save money.


    Don''t worry about money. If you save ten Wen, you can also save one or two silver.


    Good attitude, young man of Shaofu bank. He who never detests saving money has little money.


    These days, every Shaofu bank in the capital is crowded with people.


    At the end of the year, after a hard year''s hard work, we all decided to save money in the bank at this time.


    When the whole year is over next year, you can save money and get interest.


    Think about that day, it was so beautiful.


    The villagers are happy and happy, and the Shaofu bank, from top to bottom, are also happy to keep their mouths shut.


    In the early days, I was still worried about the lack of housing money. Next time, I would like to have a large amount of loan. I''m afraid I can''t get the money.


    Now, the problem of lack of money is solved.


    With a large number of private funds deposited in banks, the banks no longer have to worry about the lack of money.


    In addition, it can also recycle folk copper money and make it again.


    Shaofu Tongcheng, can finally take a breath. At last there was brass.


    As long as the court can forge enough fine copper coins every year, the private coins will be defeated in front of the imperial court.


    Without the imperial court''s order, after a few years, the private coins had to withdraw from the market.


    People''s eyes are bright. The money in your hand is good. You can see it with your eyes, touch it with your hands, and feel it.


    No matter how good the private coins are, they are not as good as the genuine Wende coins made by Shaofu Tongcheng.


    However, the premise of all this is that the court should have enough brass reserves.


    The first step is to recycle copper money.


    The family order of Shaofu asked people to carry two baskets of account books and take Shaofu copper Cheng into the palace together.


    The family order of Shaofu should not mention Shaofu Tongcheng.


    "When you see your majesty, you must be steady enough. It''s a matter of coin casting and a national treasure. If it''s not steady enough, it won''t last long. "


    After three months in office, the Shaofu Tongcheng, surnamed Gu, was named Zhixin. Gu Zhixin, the Third Master of Pingnan Houfu, is the third uncle of Gu Jiu.


    He has successively worked in Beijing camp, Nanying, northeast camp, five city military and Horse Department, Taipusi, and military department.


    Three months ago, he was quickly promoted by Emperor Wende and appointed as the Prime Minister of Shaofu.


    Don''t say the courtiers were surprised, even he was shocked.


    The court officials speculated that it must be the imperial concubine and the prince''s highness working together in private, and helped Gu Zhixin to the position of copper Cheng of Shaofu.


    Gu Jiu:


    Wronged!


    She was taken aback when she learned of the appointment.


    What''s more, no one believed her.


    Even the Marquis''s office firmly believed that the promotion of Gu San''s master Gu Zhixin to Shaofu copper Cheng must be the result of Gu Jiu''s secret operation.


    No matter how Gu Jiu explained it, the Houfu recognized this point.


    Gu Jiu denies that they should not want to make a statement because of his sensitive identity.


    To this end, the Hou''s house secretly sent a valuable gift to Gu Jiu through his grandmother Zhou.Gu Jiu looked at the gift, but he couldn''t laugh or cry.


    What''s more, Mr. Gu was very angry about this.


    It''s a big complaint in private.


    "My father didn''t take care of him. He ran to take care of the uncle in the other room. I think she is picky and forgets who raised her


    "Even if they are surnamed Gu, they should be separated from each other."


    "If I ask her to help me, she will stop me. He did his best to help the uncle in the other room. "


    "Shaofu Tongcheng is a first-class and first-class job. She doesn''t care about her father, so she gives it to Uncle Tang in the next room. I would like to ask her if she has a father in her heart


    "I''ve raised her for nothing. I''d rather raise a waste."


    "It''s very annoying. Now my official went out and became the laughing stock of the people. My daughter, who has been raised so hard, doesn''t care about herself, but cares about outsiders. I''ve lost all my face. "


    "I don''t need to persuade me, and I don''t need to say that she has difficulties. No matter how difficult she is, can she be as difficult as her own official? Is my request too much? Just want to be transferred from Taichang temple, Hubu, Libu, I can accept. At this point, she refused to help. After I recover, I still have to stay in Taichang temple. "


    "I''m afraid it''s in her heart that I can''t even compare with the cats and dogs in Hou''s house."


    "Don''t try to persuade me any more. I''m not willing to visit the palace. She won''t come back. Just tell her that I don''t care about her. "


    Mr. Gu is full of complaints. Gu Jiu has no way to explain, so he is too lazy to explain.


    No matter how she explained it, no one believed her.


    Even Liu Zhao secretly tried to find out whether she secretly supported Gu Zhixin and promoted him to the rank of Shaofu Tongcheng.


    Angry Gu Jiu picked up the pillow and smashed it at the front door of Liu Zhao.


    "What''s wrong with you? When I was appointed, I was busy giving birth to a baby and having time to worry about other people''s affairs. Do you think I have three heads and six arms


    Gu Jiu put all his anger on Liu Zhao, and he was not allowed to enter the bedroom door for ten days.


    Liu Zhao learned his lesson and never talked nonsense again. Even if guess, is also secretly come, don''t let Gu Jiu know.


    As for why Gu Zhixin was promoted to the rank of Shaofu Tongcheng?


    Hey, hey!


    Others don''t know about this, but the magistrate knows a little about it.


    In the end, Gu Zhixin was promoted to the rank of Shaofu Tongcheng because of his surname Gu and his good niece Gu Jiu. Finally, he was able to do well.


    Because of Gu Jiu''s reason, although Wende Di never showed concern for the family members, in fact, he has been secretly watching the activities of the family.


    Gu Yu was successfully re elected as county magistrate of Xinmin county. For one thing, because he is worthy of his name, he can be placed there.


    Second, he is Huyang''s son-in-law.


    Huyang wanted to fight for the benefit of his son-in-law, and the Minister of the Ministry of officials could only recognize it with his nose.


    Here you are! Here you are!


    The position of Xinmin county magistrate is for your son-in-law.


    Just ask Huyang Princess never to harass everyone in the official department.


    They are all good men of big week. Although they are old, their nature is not changed. They only like soft girls.


    I really don''t like Huyang such a fierce shrew.


    In Huyang, the official Department of Xinmin county gave Gu Yu the position of county magistrate.


    In fact, it was also the acquiescence of emperor Wende.


    If Wende emperor doesn''t approve of it, no matter how turbulent Huyang is, Gu Yu will not be re elected.


    Gu Yu''s ability was recognized by the court.


    What about the rest of the family?


    When the emperor was free, he observed the rest of his family.


    The eldest son of Hou''s house, also known as Gu Zhiwen, has no ability to say, but he can''t move.


    When he moves, Xun GUI should think more. Everyone has to move.


    Gu Zhiwu, the second son of Hou''s family, has been practicing martial arts all the year round. At present, he leads troops in the south, so he is not suitable to move.


    Only Sanzi Gu Zhixin has the ability and brain. And it''s not that impressive.


    I have made some achievements in these years.


    It happens to be Gu, or Gu Jiu''s uncle, that''s him.


    Therefore, Emperor Wende promoted Gu Zhixin, the third son of Hou''s house, who was known as master Gu San, to be the copper Cheng of Shaofu and managed to cast money.


    Wende was very proud of this decision.


    Uncle Tang is in charge of the Shaofu Tongcheng. Can Gu Jiu bear not to help?


    The biggest difficulty of Shaofu Tongcheng was the shortage of brass.


    Gu Jiu, should you help solve this problem!


    Only relying on the recovery of folk copper money, although effective, the speed is slow.


    Now that I have promoted your uncle Tang, Gu Jiu, you have to come up with an idea to fundamentally solve the problem of insufficient brass reserves.


    Gu Jiu: MMP, it''s not that she is the emperor. What makes her worry about state affairs.


    She''s in confinement. She''s not free.Emperor Wende said: I''ve been sitting for months, but I''m not free yet?


    This is clearly a slow down!


    Hum!


    I have many ways to cure you.


    I''m not afraid you won''t give in!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 619

    Shaofu''s family order and Shaofu Tongcheng stepped on the snow and walked into the palace.


    "The snow was not cleaned up in time." The magistrate muttered.


    Gu Zhixin, the copper Prime Minister of Shaofu, said: "the snow is too heavy to clean up. My Lord, I will support you. "


    "No! Although I''m old, I''m still very strong. "


    The home order of the Shaofu refused the help of Gu Zhixin, the copper Prime Minister of Shaofu.


    In the palace, the closer to Xingqing palace, the less snow.


    When we arrived at Xingqing palace, there were only a few snowflakes left on the ground, and there was no snow at all.


    There are palace people with brooms, always keep the ground clean, to ensure that the ground will not have snow.


    After the announcement, they finally walked into the warm Zhengyang hall.


    "I will see your majesty!"


    "No gift!"


    The home order of the young master pointed to the account book in the basket, "all the accounts your majesty wants are here."


    Wende Di said, his eyes stayed on the face of Gu Zhixin, the copper Prime Minister of Shaofu, for two seconds. Then he said, "present the account book of the bank first!"


    A pile of account books, placed in front of the emperor Wende.


    Wende looked through the account books and quickly turned to the final general ledger.


    "Oh, 30 million copper coins were recovered last month alone? So much? "


    "This is still rare," said the young master. There are more people saving money this month. In less than half a month, more copper money has been recovered than last month. Wei Chen estimated that this month at least 50 million copper coins could be recovered. "


    Gu Zhixin, the copper Prime Minister of Shaofu, is as quiet as a chicken.


    He thought in his mind that the amount of copper recovered this month is more than 50 million yuan. In 12 months of a year, the most prosperous month is in December. If only 50 million yuan of copper money is recovered in the whole month of December, then the system of saving money for interest can only be regarded as moderate, and it is absolutely not a magic stroke.


    He thought so, but said nothing.


    It''s also good for you to press down the data.


    If you exaggerate, everyone will. If you don''t finish the task, your majesty will blame you afterwards.


    Therefore, the practice of Shaofu''s family order is really mature and steady.


    "How many new coins can be made from the recovered copper coins?" asked Vander


    Emperor Wende''s eyes fell on Gu Zhixin''s face.


    The young master''s order winked at Gu Zhi''s messenger.


    Gu Zhixin settled his mind and stood up and said, "reply to your majesty. According to the rule, the copper coin will be recycled and recast, and there will be about 30% loss. However, through the improvement of foundry technology, the loss can be controlled at about 25%


    Emperor Wende frowned as soon as he heard it. "Such a great loss, isn''t the imperial court suffering heavy losses?"


    "Your Majesty can rest assured that once the newly cast coins are put into the folk market, they will be able to earn back many times."


    "How to make money? Please tell me more about it."


    Wende is really not sure how to make money in the process of coin casting.


    Gu Zhixin looks at the home order of the Shao Fu. It''s up to him to answer this question.


    After deliberation, the magistrate said, "Your Majesty, the reason why there are so many private coins is that the number of official coins is small, and the private coins are profiteering.


    Let''s say that a small copper coin can be bought for one Wen if it is taken to the market. But in fact, the brass contained in this copper coin is not worth a cent... "


    Shaofu''s official talked about the concept of coins with Wende. The state has always made money without any loss.


    Even the copper coin with the highest content of brass cast in the Taizu period was still profitable.


    Why is it that once the supply of official coins falls short of demand, the private coins will be rampant, because it is really profiteering.


    All copper coins, whether official or private, are alloy copper.


    Official copper coins contain about 70% copper.


    It is a great conscience to cast coins privately with copper content of 50% and 55%.


    What''s more, a privately cast copper coin contains only 30% copper. This is not what copper money, called lead money, zinc money is more appropriate.


    According to the way the imperial court made money, a jin of brass, considering the damage, can cast about 205 copper coins. Two hundred and five Wen.


    It''s very good to cast coins privately. One jin of brass can cast 300 copper coins.


    In the market, the crude brass mined out is about 50 Wen to 70 Wen / kg, and the transportation cost should be taken into account.


    After refining, if all kinds of losses are included, it will not exceed 120 Wen / kg.


    A catty of brass can be used to make coins, and the money is 205 Wen, which is still the official price.


    This is not profiteering. What is it?


    Private coins are more profitable.


    From ancient times to the present, whoever has the right to issue coins will have the money bag.


    In the past, the imperial court suffered from the shortage of brass reserves and the folk tradition of collecting money, so the demand for coins cast by the imperial court every year was in short supply.The money market was gradually occupied by private coins.


    A large part of the profits from this market go to various banks.


    Hubu had privately calculated an account. In the money market, the amount of coins cast by government officials was less than 20%. At least a million taels a year.


    However, there are various interest groups involved.


    Even the Ministry of housing dare not lift the lid.


    It was not until the Shaofu bank saved money for interest that the lid was lifted off the tip of the iceberg.


    Do you really think that banks make money by usury?


    In recent years, most of the profits of banks come from privately minted coins.


    Even at the foot of the emperor and the Imperial City root, when you go out to the market, you can encounter all kinds of privately cast coins of various styles and weights.


    Not to mention the south, where private coinage was rampant.


    In the south, especially in the southern part of the Yangtze River, it seems that it has become a base for privately minting coins. There are almost no official coins in the local area.


    It is conceivable that the loss of the imperial court in the money market is a huge amount of data.


    After the explanation of the family order of Shaofu, if emperor Wende had realized this problem earlier, I would not have to worry about money every day.


    In the past, the courtiers always suppressed commerce, saying that the merchants were cheap. Now, it seems that the court officials suppressed commerce, not necessarily because the merchants were cheap, but because they wanted to monopolize the market and to do exclusive business.


    As soon as the imperial court cracked down on them, there was no way for ordinary businessmen to survive. Only those big businesses, those backed by aristocratic families, can continue to be active in the market.


    However, when the imperial court was in trouble, they never saw these big merchants take money out, but they also dug my corner.


    The courtiers only knew how to increase taxes on the common people, forcing them to die, to become bandits, to kill officials and to rebel.


    Ha ha When I think about these things, I am the biggest fool in the world, the deaf, the blind and the poor.


    Now I think that the problems that someone can solve with money are not big problems. That''s true. The point is, I have no money! "


    Grandma''s leg.


    As an emperor, he was rich all over the world. As a result, he could not make ends meet every year.


    This year, the Ministry of finance has collected more taxes, but it still has no money balance. To fill in the deficit of previous years, we should make up for the salaries of officials and soldiers.


    I don''t know if I don''t know, but I can''t find out until I check it out that the big soldiers in some places haven''t received a single monthly salary for five years.


    In other words, the court owed the soldiers money and food for five years.


    In five years, it''s an astronomical number.


    What''s more, if you haven''t changed your clothes or weaponry for five years, you can make up for the past deficit by relying on the deduction of the account department. Only then can the whole army change its armaments.


    If you don''t have money to support soldiers, how can you expect the army to have combat effectiveness.


    Emperor Wende is worried!


    Count and count, there are only a few troops in Dazhou with real combat effectiveness.


    Shaofu family order and Shaofu copper Cheng Gu Zhixin all lowered their heads and did not dare to speak up.


    Shaofu family order guessed that someone in Wende''s mouth should refer to Gu Jiu.


    Only Gu Jiu can say that the problems that can be solved with money are not problems.


    Bang!


    Vander slapped on the table.


    "Are you both dumb? I don''t have money. What do you say? "


    Gu Zhixin, the copper Prime Minister of Shaofu, said: The emperor was also called poor, and the ministers could not help it.


    "Your Majesty, the income will increase next year, and the situation will be better."


    "I know it will be better, but it is not enough. Money is not enough! This year, the salary of Beijing officials has not been paid. Do you still owe two months'' salary? "


    The magistrate nodded, "it''s snowing this year, and many places are suffering from snow disaster. For the time being, there is no money from the Ministry of household to pay salaries. "


    Emperor Wende snorted coldly, "so I said, your speed is too slow. Private coin making is a violation of national law. Is there no better way to suppress the private coinage? I can''t. I''ll send Jin Wuwei out. "


    "Your Majesty, think twice! Don''t send out jinwuwei! When Jin Wuwei moved, the people were in complete chaos. The old minister still said in the past, this matter has to be slowly planned. "


    Bang!


    The emperor patted the table heavily, "I can''t wait. At least we have to get rid of all the private coins in the capital. What good ideas do you two have


    The only way is to increase the number of official coins. However, the amount of brass mined by the imperial court is not enough to drive the privately minted coins out of the capital. "


    Emperor Wende asked angrily, "where did the brass used for private coin casting come from? Why are they so large that the imperial court can''t match the folk brass reserves? "


    "Your Majesty doesn''t know about it. Since Zhongzong Dynasty, private mining has been rampant. Most of them are well-known families. To be honest with your majesty, many ministers in the court are secretly mining.In addition, many families are also mining secretly. Most of the copper mines they mined went into private banks. "


    "As an official of the court, mining Copper, why not sell it to the court?"


    The young master''s family made a wry smile, "first, I''m afraid to leave a handle, and be settled after autumn. Second, the price of private purchase is often higher than that of the imperial court. "


    "Ridiculous! These bastards, moths, don''t forget who feeds them. I don''t want to share the worries for the imperial court and me. I dare to steal my corner. Damn it all, damn it


    Emperor Wende kicked over the stool, smashed the teacup and threw the inkstone.


    The hall was a mess.


    The palace people all hold their breath, the atmosphere does not dare to breathe.


    The young master''s family made him nervous and calm.


    For the first time, Gu Zhixin, the copper Prime Minister of Shaofu, shivered when he saw the angry appearance of emperor Wende.


    Oh, my God!


    The position of Shaofu Tongcheng looks brilliant and promising. Who would have thought that he would have to bear the wrath of emperor Wende all the time.


    The courtiers also said that emperor Wende had a good temper.


    It''s not like I''ve seen Vander get angry.


    After vent, Wende asked angrily, "can''t we cure them?"


    A bitter smile came from the young master. He was the brother of Zhongzong emperor. He came from that time. He was too clear about the situation at that time.


    He said, "Your Majesty, be calm! The old minister said a very rebellious words, the reason why the private mining overflowed to an uncontrollable situation, the responsibility lies in Zhongzong.


    At that time, Emperor Zhongzong favored the imperial concubine Su, so his father and brother were allowed to open a mine, and he was allowed to choose a mine, with the full cooperation of the local government. This is the beginning of the opening of private mineral resources.


    Later, the emperor ascended the throne. Although the Su family members were killed, the imperial concubine of Su was also put into the guanye temple. However, the custom of privately opening mines has been rampant, and the emperor did not stop it at the first time. Over the past few decades, it has become the present situation. "


    Emperor Wende said:


    I want to cry!


    What to do?


    Other families are sons.


    Come to him and change to Laozi''s son and his son''s grandson.


    He is the grandson of the pit!


    MMP, the ancestor of bullshit.


    At this moment, Emperor Wende even had an impulse to move the tablet of Zhongzong out of Fengxian hall and smash it to pieces!


    Wende is so rebellious, no problem!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 620

    "In the face of this situation, apart from increasing the number of official coins, both of them are important officials of the state, so there is no other way?"


    This


    Gu Zhixin, the copper Prime Minister of Shaofu, said: He has only been in office for three months, so don''t embarrass him.


    He followed the example of the young master.


    What the young master''s order says is what he says.


    Shaofu''s family order:.... " Can I apply for another person to be the prime minister?


    When the upper officials are in trouble, the lower officials don''t know how to get rid of the encirclement. Instead, they take the lead in hiding. What''s the standard.


    I don''t know how to sympathize with Shangguan.


    There is no way to be an official.


    Hum!


    If it''s not Gu, I''m sure I''ll take a look at you. The corpse is a vegetarian meal.


    Shaofu''s family order coughed softly, "Wei Chen thought, one is to increase the amount of rhubarb copper mining, the other is to find a way to buy folk brass."


    "How to increase production? How to buy Brass? " Emperor Wende wanted measures.


    Shaofu''s family order is also a bit blind.


    If there is a way, why do we have to wait for decades to deal with the issue of privately minted coins.


    "Wei Chen still needs to think carefully with his subordinates." It is also helpless to say so.


    Wende Di snorted, "incompetent!"


    The two adults bowed their heads together and were ashamed, but there was no way to refute them.


    "It''s better to discuss with the great court. Maybe someone in the court can come up with an ideal way."


    "No!" For the first time, Gu Zhixin, the copper Prime Minister of Shaofu, refuted Shangguan for the first time. Asking them to suggest how to suppress the private coinage is tantamount to cutting off their wealth. I''m afraid we haven''t come up with a solution yet, but the laggards are flocking in. "


    Of course, the family order of Shaofu knows this truth.


    He proposed the great court debate in order to let Wende Di refute it.


    As a result, Gu Zhixin, the lower official, robbed the ladder he had built for his majesty.


    Hum


    The family order of the Shaofu has made up his mind that he will not bring the copper Cheng into the palace next time.


    Pig team mate!


    Gu Zhixin, the copper Prime Minister of Shaofu, said: Is he wrong? Why did the young master look at him as if he were burning him with a flame!


    Ah ah, these civil servants like to talk around the clouds and fog, not willing to point directly. It''s not as good as being a soldier.


    Young master''s order: ha ha!


    It''s childish.


    Is it stupid to be a soldier?


    Cool ass.


    Emperor Wende walked back and forth in the hall.


    "The proliferation of private coins can not be delayed. It''s too slow just to recover folk copper money. If you can''t think of anything, you have to think about it. "


    Maybe he can come to Shaofu with a way


    "I''m asking you now. Don''t put the blame on others."


    Emperor Wende was so angry that he didn''t give the young master a chance to take advantage of the opportunity.


    The family order of Shaofu was wronged.


    This year, he obviously overfulfilled the task. Why should he be scolded by his majesty.


    What an injustice!


    Wende Di looked at his bitter appearance and immediately snorted.


    "I remember that it was Gu Jiu who gave advice to the Shao Fu and asked the Shaofu bank to deposit money for interest."


    "Your Majesty remembers that it was indeed the idea of Madame Zhao. Now it seems that the effect is good."


    "You, the important officials of the country, are not as good as a woman. Incompetence


    Wende Di pointed to the two and scolded them for their incompetence.


    Shaofu family order and Shaofu copper Cheng can only bow their heads, not qualified to refute.


    It''s a little incompetent.


    Wende emperor thought for a moment and made up his mind, "come on, ask Madame Zhao to enter the palace. I don''t know what to do when I''m finished. At least we should take our children into the palace. I don''t understand the basic rules of the year. It''s ridiculous


    Gu Jiu:


    Mrs. Ben is very eager!


    She provoked and provoked others.


    She just wants to be a quiet housemaid, and Wende has some opinions.


    Do you want to be so overbearing.


    ¡­¡­


    In the palace, Gu Jiuzheng is guarding the children.


    In autumn, after a day and night of tossing, she gave birth to a second child, named Liu Heng, Heng Ge''er.


    Heng Ge''er is a very quiet child.


    He only cries when he is hungry or when he pees his pants.


    After drinking milk and washing his butt, he will be very quiet and will sleep in bed.


    When Yu Ge''er was so old, he began to know that he was making a lot of noise, but he was not clear about the meaning of his voice. If you don''t get satisfied, you cry and you can overturn the roof.


    Brother Heng is not like this.


    Brother Heng is very good.


    Gu Jiu guessed that the child was lazy by nature, so he was lazy to make a fuss!Looking at a pair of black and white eyes of the child, I can understand clearly, and I am also very sensitive to the outside world. I am too lazy to talk to others. Sometimes I am too lazy to cry. He just howled twice at the top of his voice.


    Hum! Hum!


    A Buddhist Yu elder brother, a lazy Heng elder brother. These two brothers are really, very personality!


    Yu Ge''er has been reading for a year and finally has a holiday.


    When you open your eyes every day, you will see your brother.


    Stay by my brother every day.


    "Mother, my brother looked at me."


    "Oh


    Can you be so excited at a glance? It''s easy to be satisfied.


    "My brother turned his head again and refused to look at me. Is he going to sleep


    He should have despised you.


    Gu Jiu doesn''t have the heart to attack Yu Ge''er, he is going to sleep. Children''s main task every day is to sleep. Sleep to grow tall and grow up. "


    "Shall I sleep with my brother?"


    "Are you sleepy now?"


    Yu Ge''er shakes his head, "not sleepy!"


    "Why don''t you read to my brother? Keep it quiet. He likes to listen."


    Yu elder brother son rubs the small quilt, "the son does not miss the book."


    It''s hard to study.


    Although he did well.


    Gu Jiu asked, "what do you want to do


    "I want to sleep with my brother."


    Yu Ge''er looks at Gu Jiu eagerly.


    Gu nine stuffy voice a smile, "OK, take off the shoe to go up, don''t press younger brother."


    Yu Ge''er is satisfied and climbs to bed.


    "Ah! Brother wet the bed! Mother, my younger brother peed all over me. What should I do? "


    Yu Ge''er looks down at the wet clothes and trousers, his face is full of love.


    Gu Jiu hugs Heng Ge''er tightly and pinches the child''s cheek gently.


    Stinky boy, was it intentional. As soon as his brother went to bed, he wet the bed.


    Heng Ge''er opened a pair of innocent big eyes, then yawned and wanted to sleep.


    The servant girl called hot water to wash for brother Heng.


    Yu Ge''er was also taken to wash and change clothes.


    The two brothers were washed clean and fragrant. They put on soft cashmere clothes and went back to their new bed.


    Yu Ge''er said solemnly to Heng Ge''er: "remember to cry before you wet the bed next time. Or I won''t sleep with you. "


    Heng Ge''er yawned and closed his eyes slowly. I don''t care about him.


    Yu Ge''er is giggling, a very happy, very satisfied appearance.


    Before long, both brothers were asleep.


    Liu Zhao came in from the outside with a chill.


    Gu nine eyes a stare, motioned him to go out.


    Liu Zhao: My highness has no status in this family. What a mess.


    Some of the boys snickered.


    Liu Zhao glared.


    When Gu Jiu stares at him, he stares at the boy.


    Exit the door, change the robe, wait for the body to warm up, then re-enter the door.


    Gu Jiu looks at him. It''s almost the same.


    A chilly run in, not afraid to freeze the child?


    "Are you all asleep?" Liu Zhao asked in a low voice.


    Gu Jiu nodded, "the sleeping posture of the two brothers is almost the same."


    "I don''t think so. It''s a long way off. By the way, how can Yu Ge''er climb up to sleep in broad daylight? Has he finished his homework? "


    "It''s rare to have a holiday. Don''t force him to do his homework every day. It''s OK to relax once in a while."


    "I''m afraid he''ll forget his business as soon as he plays."


    Gu Jiubai glanced at him and said, "I''m worried. You''ll be back early today. "


    "It''s almost new year''s day. There''s not much to do in Yamen. It''s snowing again today. Everyone goes home in advance."


    Gu Jiu said: "in the evening, I have ordered the kitchen to prepare instant boiled mutton. If you want something else, squeak. "


    "Good mutton, warm up."


    Liu Zhao''s smile was obviously in the middle of the story, and there was also a layer of meaning.


    Gu Jiu doesn''t pay attention to him.


    Old husband and wife, he can always guess what he thinks.


    The servant girl came in from outside, "madam, there are people in the palace. Please enter the palace immediately."


    Liu Zhao frowned, "ask clearly which palace comes from?"


    "It''s Duke Wu of Xingqing palace."


    Well, this is the emperor''s call.


    Gu Jiu stood up and said, "I''ll go to the Palace first. I guess it''s for the sake of Shaofu''s money shop that I was asked to enter the palace. "


    "I''ll take you out. If you''re in trouble, you''ll act silly and ignore him. He is in the eyes of money, every day staring at money. The Ministry of housing has obviously made progress this year, and he is not satisfied. "


    Gu Jiu chuckled. "The Department of household is growing, but the money is still not enough. You still have to subsidize it. Your majesty is naturally worried. I''ll see if your majesty is going to have a big fight? "Liu Zhao said quietly, "he is too anxious. He has to hold it down."


    Gu Jiu raises eyebrows.


    Liu Zhao only said, "it is not appropriate to start a military campaign now."


    Gu Jiu suddenly realized, "I understand. I know how to do it."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 621

    Against the wind and snow, finally entered the palace.


    Snow was all over his cloak.


    Green bamboo gently patted Gu Jiu''s snowflake and whispered, "it''s so cold that I''m afraid my wife will get sick."


    Gu Jiu laughed, "it''s not cold when it snows, it''s cold when it melts. Over the past few years, the climate in the capital is still good. God opened his eyes, and there was no major disaster


    As for the rest of the capital, it has not stopped since it was opened 30 years ago.


    Either there is a drought or there is a flood. Either it''s a disaster of ice or a plague of insects


    Natural and man-made disasters will bring more and more refugees into the capital.


    Only the capital area, these years, is a rare good weather.


    Many people privately say that the capital has dragon spirit. The Dragon Spirit protects this place, so it has been in good weather for nearly ten years.


    Gu Jiu doesn''t know if there is Dragon Spirit in the capital.


    All she knew was that the people in Beijing and the local government had money in the past two years. So the water conservancy facilities were renovated.


    In case of small-scale drought and flood disasters, water conservancy facilities can be used in time. To minimize the harm of natural disasters.


    Of course, the main thing these days is to eat according to the weather.


    Therefore, the next step is still to vigorously develop agriculture.


    At the same time, overseas colonization was vigorously promoted. One day, we will be able to use the food from overseas to raise the people of Dazhou.


    The Chamberlain was urging.


    Gu Jiu took off his cloak and handed it to green bamboo. "Wait in the side hall. Don''t act rashly."


    "I know."


    Gu Jiu follows the Chamberlain into the hall.


    No accident, Shaofu family order, Shaofu copper Cheng, both adults are here.


    When Wende Di saw Gu Jiu, he laughed as if he had seen the God of wealth.


    Laugh like a fat man of 200 Jin.


    "The eldest daughter-in-law, how many months has it been? How is the child? "


    "Thank you for your concern. My daughter-in-law is in good health, and so is the child."


    "Mother and son are healthy, good, good!"


    Emperor Wende said happily, "when will you bring the child into the palace for me to see?"


    Gu Jiu said: "when the weather is warm, the daughter-in-law must take the child into the palace to greet his majesty."


    Wende''s eyebrows and eyes twitch. It''s really uninteresting.


    We have to wait for the warm weather, isn''t that to say we have to wait until next spring?


    It''s going to be months.


    Wende said earnestly, "I am old, and I often feel lonely. What we hope most is that our children and grandchildren will get together. "


    Shaofu family order, Shaofu copper Cheng


    Is it really good to listen to your majesty and Madame Zhao chatting?


    What do you mean by the tone of a lonely old man!


    Bad heart!


    Gu Jiu pretended to be stupid, only said: "during the Spring Festival, the daughter-in-law must take her brother-in-law into the palace." On such a cold day, don''t take brother Heng out.


    Wende emperor heart plug.


    Just, just, he doesn''t have the general knowledge of Gu Jiu.


    He coughed twice and finally mentioned the subject of today.


    "I have asked you to come. I have something important to tell you."


    "My daughter-in-law listens to the hadith."


    Gu Jiu''s gesture is full of respect.


    This made Wende feel better.


    He coughed twice more, and then he said: "there is a flood of privately minted coins. The Shao Fu and the Hubu have no good methods. They can only hope to increase the number of official coins and suppress the private coins. However, imperial brass mining was limited. Private mining was rampant, and a large number of brass flowed into private banks. Do you have any way to solve this problem? "


    Gu Jiu thought that it was for money.


    She thought it over and asked, "is your majesty going to crack down on the private coinage or on the mining?"


    "What''s the difference between the two? Do you have a way to attack both? " Wendedi''s eyes were bright, as if there were stars in his eyes,


    no!


    That''s not starlight!


    That''s money!


    Only with the coins of yellow, orange and orange can Wende''s eyes shine with stars.


    Gu Jiu slightly shakes his head, "the daughter-in-law''s ability is limited, can''t both and hit. It can only focus on the same. "


    Wende Di asked in a hurry: "what should we do if we focus on cracking down on private coins? What should we do if we focus on cracking down on private mining? "


    Gu Jiu, however, said: "to crack down on privately minted coins, the opinion of the daughter-in-law and other adults is to increase the number of official coins. As long as a sufficient number of official coins flow into the market, the rough and indiscriminate private coins will naturally disappear. "


    Wende Di frowned. He always felt that Gu Jiu didn''t tell the truth.


    She must have a better way, just won''t say it.


    Wende''s face sank and asked, "what can you do to crack down on private mining?"


    Gu Jiu bowed his head and laughed, "it''s simple. From the inside warden or the Shao Fu, we can count all the private mines in the world and find out the general profit of the scale personnel of each private mine. Then give them a mining license approved by the court, and collect a certain amount of money. The problem can be solved by turning illegal private mines into legal ones. "Can you still do that?


    Gu Jiu continued: "it''s like recruiting anti thieves, who become regular troops when they are recruited. Illegal private mines can also be recruited and become legal ones. As for the follow-up operation, the court can take flexible measures according to the specific situation. "


    After listening to the order of the young master, he nodded in secret. This method is advisable.


    Although private mines are still private mines, one is free from the imperial court, and the other is under the control of the imperial court, so the nature is different.


    Shaofu Tongcheng said: I am still quiet.


    Wende Di frowned and pondered, "you said that you would charge a fee and then issue a mining license to the private mines. Could those private mines agree?"


    Gu Jiu chuckled softly, "Your Majesty, businessmen pay attention to harmony and wealth. Who is willing to mine illegally if he can mine minerals legally. If your majesty is not at ease, you can arrange a few private mines with scale to take the lead in purchasing mining licenses.


    The daughter-in-law thinks it is not appropriate to charge too much for the mining license. If the cost of mining license is too high, these private miners will take the opportunity to raise the price of copper and iron ore and increase the burden of the imperial court. "


    "If someone refuses to pay for the mining license, what will happen?" he asked in a hurry


    Gu Jiu laughed, "it''s easier. For one year, private mines are registered all over the world and mining licenses are issued. One year later, all private mines without mining license are illegal.


    Since it is illegal, it is also natural for the court to seize him. Of course, it is not up to the local government to seize private mines. Since the matter is presided over by the Shao Fu and the inner warden, it is better for the prison Cheng of the Shao Fu and the Department of Shenxing to be responsible for the seizure of illegal private mines. "


    Chang en''s heart was filled with joy and excitement.


    Madam Zhao, a good man!


    Gu Jiu''s move is to send the right and money to the eunuch.


    He wrote down such a big favor.


    If there is an opportunity in the future, I will definitely repay one or two.


    The magistrate nodded in secret.


    For a year, it''s a solution.


    With his hands behind his back, Emperor Wende walked up and down the hall, "what are the advantages of turning illegal private mines into legal ones, in addition to collecting a mining license fee?"


    Gu Jiu secretly turned his eyes, then bowed down and said, "my daughter-in-law thinks that the greatest advantage is that the imperial court can accurately grasp the scale of private mines in the world and clearly know the annual mineral production. When making accounts at the end of each year, there is no need to estimate or estimate. As the Lord of the world, does your majesty not want to know how many mineral resources there are in Dazhou? "


    Wendedi nodded again and again, "you''re right. What else? "


    Gu Jiu said: "the scarcity of official copper coins is due to the lack of brass in the hands of the imperial court. And other illegal private mines have transformed into legal private mines. Shaofu Tongcheng can find legal private mines to buy Brass. In this way, the problem of insufficient brass is solved. "


    "The price of private banks is higher, and those private miners may not be willing to sell brass to the imperial court," he said


    Gu Jiu was shocked when he heard the speech. Surprised at a group of idiots in Shao Fu, such a simple problem can not be solved.


    She said bluntly: "if you can''t spell the price, just spell the quantity. When private banks buy 100000 catties of brass, the government will buy one million catties of brass.


    I think no one can spell the number of Shao Fu. I don''t believe that those private mining owners are not excited to see a million catties of brass orders. Since the heart, the price is naturally easy to discuss. "


    "Ha ha ha..."


    Wende Di burst out laughing, "the eldest daughter-in-law is right. The court may lose a bit in price, but it can never lose in quantity. I don''t believe there is any private bank that needs more than the Shaofu and the imperial court. If there is such a bank, it needs to be investigated carefully and thoroughly. "


    The local magistrate nodded repeatedly, "Madam Zhao''s method not only solved the problem of flooding private mining, but also solved the problem of insufficient official coins. It''s killing two birds with one stone. "


    Bang!


    Wende Di patted the table, and his face was excited. "Shao Fu should carefully consider the details and implement this method after the new year. After that, all private mines without mining license were sealed up. Shaofu Tongcheng should also seize the time to cast as many coins as possible. We must ensure that the quality and quantity of official coins are the best coins on the market and can not be replaced. "


    Shaofu''s family order and Shaofu Tongcheng took orders in unison.


    Chang en is a little worried. Why is there no matter about the inner warden.


    However, because of his identity, he was not able to speak.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 622

    Wendetti was very happy to have solved the big problem of brass shortage.


    He looked at Gu Jiu, and the more he looked, the more pleasing he was.


    Liu Zhao''s vision is good, even among the many girls, one eye at the time of Gu Jiu, who was not known at that time.


    Ha ha ha


    Wende Di laughed triumphantly.


    Liu Zhao was born to him.


    Liu Zhao is capable, that is to say, he is also capable of being Laozi. Otherwise, Liu Zhao would not have been born.


    Emperor Wende stroked his beautiful beard, and his heart was full of twists and turns.


    Daughter in law is very capable!


    The son will make do with it. Although sometimes I really want to put Liu Zhao back into his mother''s stomach and let him go back to the furnace to rebuild.


    You have to give something.


    No reward for meritorious service means that the reward and punishment are not clear and it is difficult to convince the public.


    In the future, the people below will do their best and refuse to contribute.


    What''s the reward?


    Pay more attention to rewards.


    It is not known that the idea of mining license was put forward by Gu Jiu.


    Women''s interference in government affairs is easy to cause criticism.


    Chang en is worthy of Wende emperor''s first confidant.


    He whispered to winder, "Your Majesty, sweet potato!"


    Yes, yes, sweet potatoes.


    Last year, Gu Jiu presented sweet potatoes. At the beginning, Wende emperor promised that he would have a great reward.


    But because it was related to the people''s livelihood, the matter of sweet potato must be cautious. Therefore, Wende emperor decided to determine the yield of sweet potato with his own eyes and then talk about the reward.


    But later, I was too busy, and no one reminded me, so I forgot about it.


    The sweet potato planted in Huangzhuang has a good harvest this year.


    The average yield per mu reached 750 Jin.


    The yield per mu of good farmland has reached 900 Jin, which is only 100 Jin less than Gu Jiu said.


    It is not impossible for the seed to continue to improve and yield 1000 Jin per mu.


    Even in the most barren land, the yield of sweet potato per mu is more than 500 Jin.


    This is God''s food!


    And sweet potatoes are easy to store and can be stored until the next summer harvest.


    With high-yield sweet potato, encounter natural disaster and man-made disaster, sweet potato can save life in famine years!


    The common people are easily satisfied.


    As long as they have enough to eat, they will not become enemies, nor will they rebel with those ambitious men.


    It''s no exaggeration to say that with sweet potato as God''s food, folk anti thieves can be reduced by half.


    Wende Di laughed, "ha ha I still remember that last year you offered sweet potato seeds and said that the production capacity reached 800 Jin per mu. However, you obviously underestimate the yield of sweet potatoes. This year, there are good fields in Huangzhuang. The yield of sweet potato reaches 900 Jin per mu. I have seen it with my own eyes. Both Hubu and Shaofu said that it would not be a problem to produce 1000 catties per mu after several years of cultivation. "


    "Your Majesty said that sweet potato is really God''s food. Madame Zhao presented sweet potato seeds as a high-yield crop for the imperial court, which was a great achievement. "


    Wende Di pointed to Gu Jiu and said with a laugh, "I want to reward you again."


    Gu Jiu: It''s not easy. She is as mean as Wende and willing to give her a reward. Rare and rare!


    What will Wende reward her for her rare generosity?


    Wende Di asked Gu Jiu, "what kind of reward do you want?"


    Gu Jiu bowed down and said, "the daughter-in-law can''t think of any reward for a while. It''s better to leave everything to my father. "


    She knows the rules. She can''t say what she wants. Especially in front of him is the stingy Wende emperor.


    She really wanted to ask for a reward, and Wende was not happy again.


    For those who have a strong desire for control and love to hold grudges, sometimes, a small detail or a word can make the other party hold grudge.


    Just reward, Gu Jiuzhen didn''t pay attention to it.


    "Since you have no idea, I will make the decision for you. Your reward is better than... "


    All the people raised their ears to know what kind of reward the stingy Wende emperor would give Gu Jiu.


    However, Emperor Wende turned his words and said with a smile, "I will sell a pass first and direct someone to send the reward to the palace some other day."


    Cut!


    It''s no fun to play with mystery.


    Gu Jiu deeply despised Wende emperor. Stinginess, as always. It seems that even in the future, even if the income and expenditure of the household will be balanced, we should not expect Wende to be generous.


    Wende seems a little embarrassed.


    He really didn''t think about what to reward Gu Jiu.


    If Liu Zhao was replaced, Wende emperor would not be so embarrassed.


    If you kiss your son, you will be rewarded if you don''t have a fight.


    How can I give back the serious reward? I''m kidding.


    "Don''t worry. I promise you a reward. You go back and wait for the news. "


    Gu nine pursed a lip to smile, "daughter-in-law obeys!"


    She really didn''t care at all except that she despised Wende. He took the lead in leaving Xingqing palace.


    The snow is getting heavier and heavier. People who are a few steps away can''t see clearly.Qingzhu serves Jiu, puts on his cloak, hat and holds a brass stove.


    "Don''t freeze, madam."


    Green bamboo nagged, "such a heavy snow, it seems that it will take another day or two. I don''t know if it will have an impact. "


    "The impact is certainly there," Gu said. Auspicious snow is a good year. Just a little influence, just overcome it. "


    Walking in the snow, it is not interesting.


    Even the palace, which looks depressed on weekdays, seems a little more gratifying.


    "Madam Zhao, wait a moment!"


    Gu Jiu stops, looks back, and then laughs.


    "My ancestors are coming out. I''ve met uncle Santang! "


    Gu Zhixin, the copper Prime Minister of Shaofu, coughed softly, "when you are free, you must come to the banquet on the third day of the month. The old lady has been thinking about you


    Gu Jiumei''s eyes were bent. "I''m sure I''ll be free on the third day of junior high school. Then I''ll go to the Houfu to drink. Please give my best regards to the old lady and the Lord. "


    Gu Zhixin laughed and said, "your greetings must come. I wish you could come in the third day of junior high school! You keep talking. I''ll go first. "


    Can get Gu Jiu promise, the third day of the first month to the Hou''s house, Gu Zhixin is very satisfied.


    Knowing that Shaofu''s family order and Gu Jiu have something to say, he is very sensible and leaves first.


    When they went far away, the young master invited Gu Jiu to come out of the palace together


    Gu Jiu nodded with a smile, "listen to the ancestors."


    "This time it''s up to you. I often think, if not for you, how can I do? I''m afraid I''ve already been driven out. "


    Gu Jiu said with a smile: "I have said that my ancestors don''t have to be polite to me. What''s more, without the full support of our ancestors, we can''t do anything without the great support of our ancestors. "


    "Ha ha ha I won''t be polite to you


    "It should be so!"


    "But there''s one thing I want to hear from you."


    Gu Jiu blinked and asked with a smile: "I don''t know what my ancestors want to know?"


    The young master''s order deliberated, "there is really no other way to suppress the private coinage, except to increase the number of official coins?"


    Gu Jiu looked at the sky, goose feather heavy snow falling down, walk a few steps, the body has accumulated a thin layer of snow.


    She laughs mischievously, "did the ancestor ever see silver coins?"


    "Silver? Is it silver? "


    Gu Jiu''s answer is not what he asked. "Laozu Zong might as well think about it first. What is the ultimate goal of Shaofu bank?"


    The magistrate frowned.


    Gu Jiu waited and answered for him: "the ultimate goal of Shaofu bank is to issue silver notes all over the world with gold and silver as the basic currency. Replace copper money and silver with silver notes. This is the ultimate goal of the development of Shaofu bank.


    Issuing a large number of official copper coins is only a means of monetary control in the short term. As long as the banknotes issued by Shaofu bank have established unshakable credit all over the world, including Xiliang and Beirong, how many people will go out with heavy and inconvenient copper coins and silver?


    In the final analysis, as long as the silver notes issued by the Shaofu bank can be freely exchanged anywhere and at any time, the privately minted coins will be defeated and completely withdrawn from the market. "


    The young master''s family order opened his mouth wide and could not speak for a moment.


    Snowflakes fall and float into your mouth.


    After a mouthful of snow, the young master''s order was white and tasted nothing.


    He took a deep breath, and the wrinkles on his face seemed to be smoothed.


    His heart can not hide the excitement, "can silver coins really replace gold, silver and copper coins, pass the world?"


    Gu Jiu laughed, "as long as the ancestors firmly believe, there will be such a day."


    A new question arose from the home order of the Shaofu: "when people are used to using silver coins, will the gold, silver and copper coins be useless. What should I do? "


    Gu Jiu''s expression was more serious than ever before, "my ancestors misunderstood me. The issue of banknotes must be based on sufficient gold and silver reserves. Without gold and silver reserves, issuing banknotes out of thin air is all playing hooligans and plundering small people''s assets. If you play like this, the court will be finished sooner or later.


    The credit of banknotes is based on sufficient gold and silver reserves. Only with 10000 taels of silver reserves can we issue 20000 taels of silver notes. Only with 10000 taels of gold reserves can we issue 200000 taels of silver notes. Every silver note should be backed by real gold and silver reserves. Otherwise, I think it is better to maintain gold, silver and copper coins as the currency. "


    The Shaofu family order immediately understood the meaning of Gu Jiu''s words.


    No gold and silver reserves, indiscriminate issuance of banknotes, all is playing rogue.


    This is also to prevent those in power from jumping over the wall in a hurry, turning to doctors in case of illness, and issuing banknotes at random, thus disrupting the market and harming the people and the world.


    "If one day we don''t need copper money, and there are so many brass coins, what should we do?" he asked


    Gu nine mysterious smile, "at that time have their own way!""What can I do?"


    "The younger generation sells a pass, the old ancestor might as well wait patiently."


    "I''m looking forward to the day you mentioned! I hope I can live to that day. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 623

    In Xingqing palace, Emperor Wende is worried.


    What kind of reward should be given to Gu Jiu? It seems that he is generous, worthy of Gu Jiu''s credit, and does not cost money.


    According to the past practice, it is very decent to give the women''s wives a reward of gold, jade and jewelry made by the emperor directly.


    However, this is not worthy of Gu Jiu''s credit.


    If you don''t have to say that you''ve got a lot of sweet potato seeds.


    Such a great credit, if you were a man, you would have been promoted and become rich.


    Chang en was interested and gave advice to Emperor Wende, "Your Majesty is better to follow the example of the former Emperor and give the Marquis to the second son of Madame Zhao."


    Wende Di''s eyes brightened as soon as he heard it.


    Giving a marquis is one way.


    "I remember that the eldest daughter-in-law has a brother of one mother. What are you doing now? "


    "Reply to your majesty, the name of the elder brother of Madame Zhao, who is currently in the Sirius army."


    "In the Sirius army! It''s a pillar of our country. "


    Wendedi thought about it, and he had an idea.


    Two days later, a decree was issued in the palace.


    Gu Jiu''s eldest son, Liu Yu, was promoted from Fengguo general to Fuguo general.


    Liu Heng, the second son of Gu Jiu, gave him the title of general of Fengguo.


    Gu Jiu''s elder brother Gu Li, loyal to the monarch, was promoted from guerrilla general to Xuanwei general, directly from five grades to four grades, and two ranks of officials.


    In addition, Emperor Wende also sent people to reward Lord Gu.


    The court should be rewarded for raising a good daughter.


    Although he didn''t get a promotion or a title, his Majesty''s reward was enough to make Mr. Gu excited for a long time.


    When I got the reward, I was shaking all over the body,


    too excited! Too excited!


    Having been an official for so many years, she was still the father-in-law of Ms. Gu and served as the Minister of rites.


    As a result, the palace of Zhao changed, Shen Chang died, and Emperor Wende ascended the throne.


    In a flash, everything changed.


    His father-in-law, Mr. Hu, missed the position of minister of rites, but he was defeated. I can only stay in the position of the Minister of rites.


    Fortunately, Emperor Wende ascended the throne, and the Hu family were saved, and they were not involved in the case of King Zhao''s conspiracy against the throne.


    "I showed my recent article to my father-in-law, who said I had made great progress," she said. There will be an examination next year, and there is hope that we will get the Jinshi


    When Hu heard this, he was overjoyed, "great! I will order the kitchen to add two more dishes and have a good drink in the evening. "


    "No!" Gu Cheng shook her head and refused, "before the test, the main thing is to eat light food and stop drinking. I''m still sleeping in my study tonight, and you''ll have to look after my two children. "


    Hu''s sweet smile, "husband just study hard, the house should be a matter, I look after."


    "Hard work for you!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 624

    As soon as Liu Zhao left the palace, he was teased by his brothers.


    Even the courtiers joined in the fun and said a few words of ridicule.


    "Good luck, big brother!"


    "No! It doesn''t take big brother''s efforts to do so. I rely on my sister-in-law alone, and my two young nephews have the title of knighthood. "


    "No match, no match."


    "I envy you so much."


    "Really, is big brother ashamed? Men are not as capable as women. "


    "The titles of Yu Ge Er and Heng Ge Er are earned by his sister-in-law. In addition to envy, there is only envy. "


    "If it were me, I would die of shame!"


    "What shame. You don''t want a real title


    "Can you have a title earned by a woman?"


    A few brothers, like hundreds of ducks, are chirping in Liu Zhao''s ears. They are noisy to death!


    His face was cold.


    No matter who it is, he will not get a good face.


    With a straight face, he said solemnly, "brother, I know that you envy, envy and hate that you are not lucky enough to marry a woman as capable as your wife.


    But it''s no use even if you hate to burn your heart and liver. Because you''ll never be blessed like me.


    And you have to get used to things like this. It might not be long before my wife again earned the title for the children. Don''t make a fuss about it in the future. You''ve lost all your father''s face, like a man who has never seen the world. "


    All the princes:.... "


    I have never seen such a brazen person.


    What a bully!


    "Big brother, is it a villain who gets success? What do you like about the title earned by your sister-in-law? "


    Liu Zhao sneered and said, "husband is the wife and the wife is honored.". In the same way, a wife is more valuable than a husband. Don''t you understand the simple reason? "


    "Shame!"


    "Who said shame? Stand up! "


    No one came forward.


    Liu Zhao''s eyes swept over each brother''s face and said sarcastically, "if you feel disgraced, don''t try your best to marry that woman of good family background and ability.


    It would be nice to marry a troublemaker to come back. You can also look very capable. Not only can you do well in the affairs of the yamen, but also the inner court.


    If you go out, you can kill enemies and take care of state affairs. When you go home, you can embroider housekeeper. You can do it. Shall I go to my father for you and fight for it? "


    "Big brother is a joke!"


    Liu Zhao was waiting for his second prince, Liu Ping, with a serious face. "The second younger brother thinks I''m joking?"


    Liu Ping, the second prince, frowned. What did Liu Zhao do with him? He didn''t say anything.


    "This is the palace. You should pay attention to your words." He said seriously.


    Liu Zhao sneered, "at first, who didn''t pay attention to what he said? It is a fact that your sister-in-law is capable. Don''t you congratulate me on earning the title of your nephew?


    One by one shady, sarcastic, how, really when I have no temper, dare not move you?


    Don''t forget, I''m the eldest brother. I want to teach you, don''t say verbal reprimand, even if it is to move your hand, who dares to say no? Even if it''s in front of my father, believe it or not, my father will have to deal with you again. "


    Old four Liu Yi quickly stood up and said, "elder brother, don''t be angry! We are all careless words


    "Fart!"


    Liu Zhao yelled, did not give his brother Liu any face.


    Liu Yi is ugly on the face and resents Liu Zhao''s good temper. Do you really want to show elder brother''s score?


    It''s not in the palace. We are all princes. What kind of spectrum should we put on!


    Liu Zhao said in a sharp voice: "next time, let me hear someone say something disrespectful to his sister-in-law. I''ll smoke him! If you don''t believe in evil, you can try it. See if it''s your hard mouth or my whip. "


    "Don''t worry, elder brother. In the future, brothers must pay attention to the propriety." Liu Yan, the third prince, can be a man.


    "It''s all gone, it''s all gone. In the future, talk less and take care of everyone''s affairs. " Liu Ping, the second prince, beckoned the brothers and went out of the palace together.


    Only the fourth Prince Liu Yi stood still.


    After the other brothers left, Liu complained in a low voice: "brother, we are brothers of a mother''s compatriots. Two nephews have been knighted, and I am only happy for them, without any complaint. But you should save face for me in front of others. "


    Liu Zhao sneered, "you didn''t gossip much before. Why, jealous of your two nephews


    Liu Yi said with an embarrassed smile, "big brother is a gentleman''s belly with the heart of a villain. I''m jealous that my elder brother can marry his sister-in-law. As for my two nephews, how mean I have to be, I will envy them. Big brother is also too despised me


    Liu Yi admitted frankly that he was jealous of Liu Zhao''s marriage to Gu Jiu, but he let Liu Zhao look at him more.


    Liu Zhao thought for a while and said, "the four younger brothers and sisters are committed to you. You should restrain yourself. Don''t make trouble with her. She will also be your good wife."Liu said, "I can''t compare with elder brother''s abstinence in female sex. But after all, I''m the prince. It''s normal to have several concubines around me. She''s just jealous


    Liu Zhao was not happy, "your sister-in-law is also jealous."


    "But my sister-in-law is capable. If qin''er has half the skill of sister-in-law, I will listen to her Liu Yi said solemnly.


    Liu Zhao ha ha ha sneer two, "you dream."


    In my next life, I don''t want to marry a woman as capable as Gu Jiu.


    Liu Zhao has already scheduled Gu Jiu''s next life. No one wants to rob him.


    In the next life, regardless of men and women, Gu Jiu is always his.


    Liu Zhao is so overbearing, no problem!


    The two brothers went to Weiyang palace to greet them.


    Empress Pei has been informed that both her grandchildren have been knighted.


    When she met Liu Zhao, empress Pei was very happy.


    "This is the first time since your father became king. Tomorrow I remember to ask Gu Jiu to take the child into the palace to thank him. "


    Liu Zhao said: "it''s freezing, and the children are so small that it''s very inconvenient to go into the palace and have a tumultuous journey. What''s more, his son has already given thanks for their mother and son today. I don''t think you need to go into the palace again


    Empress Pei was angry and looked up, "are you confused? Enter the palace. Thank you. That''s the rule. You don''t like to spoil children. Your majesty gives you marquis. How can you not go into the palace to thank you. Ridiculous


    She saw that Liu Zhao''s wife and children had been spoiled to no bottom line, which was ridiculous.


    Liu Yi advised: "mother, please don''t be angry! The eldest brother is also worried about the little nephew, so small children, go out on a snowy day, afraid of accidents. "


    "What can happen? How many steps to the palace? Go out to take a carriage, into the palace there is a soft sedan. I don''t believe that children can get sick in such a few steps? "


    Empress Pei was very angry.


    Liu Zhao is always against her, never once, is obedient to her words.


    So, she didn''t like this son.


    It''s disgusting!


    Liu Zhao said without expression: "don''t be so angry with your mother that you don''t have to worry about your father''s blaming. Today, I am in Xingqing palace. My son has mentioned this matter with my father. The father and the emperor have allowed the three of them not to enter the palace to thank them. It''s not too late to go to the palace and thank you again. "


    Empress Pei couldn''t go up or down at one breath. She was so miserable.


    She said angrily, "why didn''t you say something so important earlier?"


    Liu Yi agreed, "yes, elder brother should have said it earlier, so as not to worry about the empress mother."


    Liu Zhao bowed his head and said with a smile, "we are all in a state of anxiety and anger. How can we have the patience to listen to what I say."


    Empress Pei''s face sank, "are you accusing this palace?"


    "The empress mother misunderstood me. The son is blaming himself. He can''t even speak well. It''s stupid and ignorant."


    After Liu Zhao''s serious nonsense, empress Pei could not help frowning.


    In her heart, Liu Zhao was taunting her in a different way. However, her reason told her that Liu Zhao should not be so insane and dare to ridicule her own mother. This is a great treachery.


    Empress Pei was not sure about Liu Zhao''s attitude.


    She could only say with a straight face, "pay attention to what you say next time, and don''t cause misunderstanding. On a snowy day, if children don''t go out, this palace can understand. When it''s clear, you should go into the palace and say hello. "


    Liu Zhao nodded, "mother, don''t worry, wait for the day to clear up, small nine will take the child into the palace to please see you."


    Empress Pei looked relaxed, but she mentioned another thing, "it''s so good! After you go back and have a good talk with Gu Jiu, she is a woman, such as the tribute of sweet potato seeds, she should not come forward.


    This credit, no matter to you or to whom, is 100 times better than her appearance as a woman. Next time there is such a thing, we must be more steady. A woman''s family can''t be an official if he wants to do so much credit. "


    Liu Zhao frowned and obviously disagreed with empress Pei.


    However, he was too lazy to argue with empress Pei because he couldn''t understand.


    If we want to make it clear, we should mention the attitude of emperor Wende.


    In the palace, the topic is so deep, not good!


    Moreover, Liu Zhao was not interested in chatting with empress Pei so deeply.


    He said, "if the mother has nothing else to do, the son will leave first. The Yamen still has some errands to do. "


    Empress Pei waved, "you go to be busy. It''s OK to have the fourth with us. "


    Liu Yi said with a wry smile, "my mother, my son''s Yamen has a job to do. At the end of the year, I have to finish all the work before I finish writing


    Empress Pei frowned, "really so busy?"


    "It''s true! The son dare not deceive his mother. "


    "Go, go. Go to work. When you''re finished, you can talk to this palace again. "


    "Yes, son


    Liu Yi got up, followed Liu Zhao and left Weiyang palace together.


    "Big brother, wait for younger brother!"www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 625

    Empress Pei waved and called for father-in-law Wen.


    "What does the boss mean? This palace points him, let Gu Jiu give credit, he seems not willing. Will this palace harm him? Gu Jiu is a woman''s family. No matter how much credit he has, he can''t get promoted and become rich. If the person who presents sweet potato seeds is the eldest, maybe the eldest has been granted the title of king. "


    Mr. Wen has some worries.


    He thought about what to say.


    After thinking about it, he said implicitly, "Your Majesty is very cautious about the titles of Royal relatives. Even if his highness presents sweet potato seeds, I''m afraid his majesty will not confer a king on his highness.


    Maybe even the two little grandsons have lost their titles. On the contrary, it was Madame Zhao who came forward. Although his highness did not get any benefits, it was also a good thing that the two little grandsons could be knighted. "


    Empress Pei frowned. "Do you mean your majesty is guarding against the princes?"


    Duke Wen buried his head, "I dare not say that."


    Empress Pei pondered, she is not a fool, just not good at active thinking.


    When Duke Wen made his head public, empress Pei immediately had a train of thought.


    Just listen to her talk: "in the period of the first emperor, you and I have seen with our own eyes how fierce the fight between the princes is. His majesty has obviously learned a lesson. From the beginning, he did not grant the princes titles or allow them to live in separate houses. They were all trying to prevent the princes from becoming powerful and fighting with each other. Even the imperial court became a mess.


    Although it is inevitable that there will be conflicts among the princes living under the same roof, the scale of the struggle is much smaller than that between the Royal Palace and the Royal Palace, and only a few people are involved.


    You are right. In order to suppress the power of the princes, even if the eldest presents sweet potato seeds in person, his majesty will not confer him a king. On the contrary, his Majesty''s suspicion and anger will be aroused because of his great contributions and the difficulty of awarding rewards. "


    Duke Wen bowed down and said, "what your mother said is very true."


    Pei empress gently taps the table top, "but this palace is still not happy."


    Empress Pei has a heart knot.


    From the day when Gu Jiu married to Liu Zhao, she was not satisfied with Gu Jiu.


    She didn''t like Liu Zhao, but she didn''t like Gu Jiu.


    The couple were born to kill her.


    "Be good at asserting! I have never thought of discussing such a big matter with this palace in advance. This palace looks, in her eyes, this palace is a clay statue of Bodhisattva. Be respectful when you need it, and don''t look at it when you don''t need it. "


    "Don''t be angry! In any case, it''s a good thing that Madame Zhao has won the titles for the two little grandchildren. "


    Empress Pei sneered, "she not only earned the title for her two children, but also earned the future for her brother. Only Liu Zhao got nothing. Sometimes I feel aggrieved for the boss. However, the eldest brother doesn''t care at all. On the contrary, he seems to care about everything in his palace. "


    Duke Wen advised: "your highness and Madame Zhao have their own ways of getting along. Since your highness doesn''t care, don''t worry about it. Be careful that you are tired. "


    Empress Pei laughed and said, "that''s it, that''s it! Why should we care about him. Every time the palace inquires about his affairs, he thinks that the palace is meddling. Leave him to his own trouble


    ¡­¡­


    Liu Zhao''s return to the palace was a series of congratulations.


    From the gate to the east yard, I met my servants all the way, and they all spoke auspicious words.


    Liu Zhao directly ordered to go down, "the whole house has a reward!"


    "Thank you, your highness."


    People are very happy.


    There is a happy event in the rarest mansion. When there is a happy event, there is a reward.


    Liu Yi can''t help but say, "I really envy my elder brother."


    Liu Zhao said: "it''s no use to envy. You can''t envy my good luck."


    Liu Yi: "it''s just Take a look at Liu Zhao''s face. What should he do if he really wants to hit people?


    Liu Zhao didn''t give Liu Yi an extra look and went back to the east courtyard directly.


    All the servants in the east courtyard were jubilant and proud.


    "Where is the lady?" he asked


    "Your Highness, my wife is in the small study in the West."


    Liu Zhao nodded, "serve my highness to change clothes first."


    So as not to bring cold air into the house, and be driven out by small nine.


    Xiao Jiu''s temper is getting bigger and bigger now.


    Changed a suit of household clothes, Liu Zhao went to the West.


    Yu Ge''er is playing with brother Heng.


    Heng elder brother son half squints the eye, wants to sleep, obviously does not want to take care of stupid elder brother.


    "Both of them have titles, better than me! My knighthood was earned by my own efforts. The two of them lay down and became knights. I don''t know how many people have envied them


    Liu Zhao said sourly.


    After decades of muddling around, he is not as good as his two sons. Where can he reason.


    Gu Jiu pursed her lips and laughed, "that''s because they have a capable and powerful mother, but you don''t have one."


    Liu Zhao more sad, with Gu Jiu complain: "you do not pity me."Gu Jiu rolled his eyes, "OK, I pity you. Come and hug. "


    Liu Zhao really went up and asked Gu Jiu to hold it.


    Gu Jiu reached out and patted him on the back twice. "Do you feel better?"


    Liu Zhao stretched out his hand and hugged Gu Jiu''s waist and muttered, "the waist is thick!"


    "Asshole, get out of here!"


    Gu Jiu pushed Liu Zhao out with no sympathy.


    Asshole, don''t think, why her waist is thick.


    Is it really easy to have a baby?


    Do you really think having a baby can restore your figure in minutes?


    It is unreasonable that she should dare to despise her thick waist.


    Gu Jiu snorted, "don''t go to my bed at night."


    "I was wrong! I mean, I''ve been eating a little bit too much lately, and I''ve grown so thick that you can''t hold on to it. " Liu Zhao had a strong desire to survive.


    Gu Jiu:


    Ha ha, a smile.


    "Do you think I don''t know whose waist you''re talking about? Surnamed Liu, I give birth to a son for you, waist becomes thick, you don''t feel distressed even if you dare to dislike it. Are you going to get two concubines back tomorrow? "


    "Nonsense! This is slander! Who hates it? If anyone dares to refuse, ask him to come out and I will break his leg. "


    Liu Zhao was serious nonsense, as if he was not the one who said that he had a thick waist.


    Gu Jiu was angry with him, pointed at him and asked, "do you want a face?"


    "What do you want to face? You can''t eat it. You can''t change your title."


    "It''s shameless. I''m jealous of my children. I''m promising!"


    Liu Zhao was also aggrieved. "Two stinky boys are better than me. Can''t I be jealous? What is the reason? "


    Yu Ge''er: "it''s just I''ll take it as if I didn''t hear anything, I didn''t see anything. Because I feel so ashamed! Dad is so mean.


    He took Heng elder brother''s little finger and said quietly, "brother, you should grow slowly. I just grow up too fast. I have to study and practice everyday. It''s hard. If only I could be two years old forever. "


    Heng Ge''er spits out a bubble and sleeps!


    Liu Zhao never knew what face was.


    He had the cheek to say, "next time you earn a title for me! I envy them to death because of my ability


    Gu Jiu took a puff at the corner of his mouth, stretched out his hands, pinched Liu Zhao''s cheek, and pulled to both sides, "want a face? You want a face? If you depend on your wife to earn your title, you are not afraid to lose face. "


    "Not afraid!" Liu Zhao could not close his mouth and said vaguely.


    Gu Jiu snorted and pushed away his face, "earn it yourself. I only earn the title for my son, not for you. It''s a shame that you are still your royal highness, and you can''t even earn a title. Don''t you feel disgraced? "


    Liu Zhao pinched both sides of the cheek, small nine strength is not small, the face is almost deformed.


    He said, "you don''t know how mean my father is to the title. I can''t earn the title for ten or eight years by myself. It was the first time that the emperor was willing to confer titles on two stinky boys. Many courtiers thought that their father and Emperor had changed their temper. "


    Gu Jiu leaned against the soft collapse and said, "to tell you the truth, your majesty is willing to give the two children Marquis, I am also very surprised. Before, I thought it would be great for your majesty to reward some property. Unexpectedly, he would give the Marquis, his brother''s promotion, and his family''s property. This is the first time that I have been so generous. Your majesty has not really changed his temper. "


    Liu Zhao ha ha a smile, "of course, can''t be a change of temperament. Not to mention the mining license, but to offer sweet potato seeds alone is too much credit. It is not too much to say that it is related to the state of Dazhou.


    In the time of emperor Xiandi, some people offered sweet potato seeds, so it was not too much to confer Marquis directly. In other words, the father sent two children away with two humble titles. Why not spend less money and gain a generous reputation in front of courtiers? "


    Gu Jiu poked at Liu Zhao''s waist, "disaster comes from the mouth. Even at home, you should be careful when you speak. Whatever the purpose of your Majesty''s action, the two children have been knighted, which is a real advantage. "


    Liu Zhao asked with a smile: "just a title, you are satisfied?"


    Gu Jiubai glanced at him, "otherwise? Do you expect you to be a king


    It''s a blitz.


    Liu Zhao covered his heart and felt 100000 points of damage.


    Wang Jue?


    Can you count on it in your life?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 626

    Liu Yi, the fourth prince, sat in his study, pouring and drinking from himself.


    Xiao qin''er pushed the door in and smelled the wine, showing an expression of disgust.


    "Why did you drink it again?"


    She opened a little window to get some air.


    The cold wind came in and took away the smell of wine and the heat.


    Liu Yi, the fourth Prince''s son, took a close look and seemed to recognize Xiao qin''er.


    He laughed, shook his head and said, "I really envy my brother."


    Xiao qin''er said in a bad mood: "what can I envy. It''s not him who gets the title, it''s his children. "


    Liu Yi shook his glass. "You don''t understand."


    He did not envy his two little nephews for being knighted. He sincerely envied Liu Zhao for having a good wife. Gu Jiu such a good woman, how to let Liu Zhao eye phase.


    Why!


    "You don''t tell me anything. I don''t understand." Xiao qin''er grabs the glass in his hand without good breath, "you can''t drink any more."


    Liu Yi laughed, "do you think I drink wine? I drink the mood. "


    Only when he is drunk can he dream that he married Gu Jiu and Liu Zhao married Xiao qin''er. The two brothers changed completely.


    Everything about Gu Jiu is his.


    The money, the estate, the glory, it''s all his.


    Xiao qin''er, a jealous woman, let Liu Zhao worry.


    Xiao qin''er asks the boy to come in, and takes off his boots for him.


    She complained: "drinking is drinking and looking for high sounding reasons. You''re just jealous that sister-in-law earned the title for her two little nephews. I don''t have the skills of my sister-in-law. You don''t have to be so disgusted with me. "


    Liu Yi was drunk and hazy, "I don''t dislike you, I dislike myself."


    Because of his blindness when he was young, he chose Xiao qin''er.


    Now think about it. In fact, Xiao Zhaoyi is better than Xiao qin''er.


    At least Xiao Zhaoyi''s brain is better than Xiao qin''er.


    I''m sorry about it!


    When I was young, I only knew how to enjoy myself and how to care about beauty and beauty. I never cared about serious things.


    Now all the bitter fruit is the result of planting in those years.


    Liu Yi was irritable and took off his clothes, revealing his chest.


    Xiao qin''er wiped his body, "you should drink less. The Spring Festival is just around the corner. Don''t get sick at this time. "


    "Once in a while, it doesn''t matter. Don''t be so wordy. "


    "I''ve worked so hard to serve you, but you''d rather hate my wordiness."


    Xiao qin''er is dissatisfied, and advises herself not to quarrel with a drunkard.


    The room was almost full of wine and she closed the window. The room soon warmed up again.


    Sitting on a round stool, she said to Liu Yi, "I''m afraid there will be no second woman like my sister-in-law. It''s no use admiring your highness. If you marry me, accept your life. "


    Liu Yi laughed at himself.


    He looked as if he was drunk, but his mind was clear.


    He squinted at Xiao qin''er, "tell me to accept my life. Do you admit that you are not as good as your sister-in-law?"


    Xiao Qin Er snorted, "I''m not as good as my sister-in-law, but I''m not bad either. How can I be worse than my sister-in-law, except that no sister-in-law can make money? "


    It''s all bad there.


    Liu Yi turns his head and avoids looking at Xiao qin''er for fear of exposing his heart.


    How can Xiao qin''er compare with his sister-in-law.


    In addition to a strong family background, what else can I do?


    Liu Yi laughs at himself. Xiao qin''er really has no self-knowledge.


    Appearance, figure, brain, even temper, Xiao qin''er can''t compare with each other.


    He closed his eyes and was impatient to see her.


    I don''t know why, just a few years later, the husband and wife were disgusted with each other, but they had to bear with each other.


    At the thought that such a life would take decades, Liu Yi suddenly felt that life was not like death.


    Obviously, alcohol magnified Liu Yi''s inner feelings.


    On weekdays, he ignored the mood, was suppressed by his desire, in the stimulation of alcohol, all ran out.


    Xiao qin''er pushed Liu Yi, "why don''t you talk? Are you impatient to talk to me now? "


    "I''m drunk and want to sleep. Would you like me to have a good sleep?" Liu Yi said in pain.


    Xiao qin''er is very depressed.


    Today Gu Jiu''s two children have been knighted. She is not happy.


    Originally, I wanted to talk to Liu Yi. As a result, Liu Yi drank alone and left her alone.


    Xiao qin''er took a deep breath. "Then you can have a good sleep. Tomorrow I''ll ask the kitchen to prepare food and wine. Let''s have dinner together."


    Liu Yi gave Xiao qiner an accurate reply.


    Xiao qin''er, however, got up and left when he agreed and told him two more words.


    Study quiet down, but Liu Yi did not sleep.He lay on the couch, closed his eyes. But in the mind outlines Gu Jiu''s appearance, the body, recalled her every twinkle and smile.


    Liu Zhixin knew that it was very dangerous, but he couldn''t control himself.


    Alcohol has lost his self-control.


    He recalled it over and over.


    It suddenly occurred to me that he had not seen Gu Jiu for a long time.


    When was the last time we met?


    It''s time for Chen Min and Gu Yu to get married.


    At that time, Gu Jiuzheng was pregnant, but still did not cover her beauty.


    Since then, Gu Jiusheng''s child has been in confinement, living in seclusion.


    Although they all live in the palace, I haven''t seen each other for a few months.


    "Wang Shun, Wang Shun!"


    Hearing the cry, Wang Shun came in from the outside.


    "What do you want from your highness?"


    "Help your highness get up."


    Wang Shun goes forward and supports Liu Yi to get up.


    "Is your highness not sleeping?"


    Liu Yi knocked on his forehead and said, "I want to sleep, but I can''t sleep. Are you ready for the banquets and the new year''s gifts for the ladies in the palace? "


    Wang Shun bowed and said, "Your Highness, don''t worry. The new year''s ceremony is ready. If you ask for it yourself, you can''t make a mistake. "


    Liu Yi asked, "do you know what kind of new year''s ceremony is prepared there?"


    Wang Shun shook his head. "I don''t know this. I didn''t hear it. People on the other side of the east courtyard are very tight


    Liu Yi chuckled, "big brother, good luck, as long as you work hard. He doesn''t have to worry about anything in the house. "


    Wang Shun thought that Liu Yi was not happy because his two little grandsons were awarded the title, so he said, "the second room and the third room have made a scene today. The second highness mixed a few words with the second lady, and heard that the second lady smashed a teacup in front of his highness. "


    Liu Yi listened, came to the spirit, "second sister-in-law has such courage and courage, dare to smash the cup in front of the second elder brother? What''s the second brother''s reaction? "


    Wang Shun considered the wording and said, "the second highness left with his sleeves and went to my concubine''s room for the night."


    Liu Yi heard the speech and sneered, "the second sister-in-law has a good temper!"


    Wang Shun followed with a smile: "two madams since gave birth to a legitimate son, temper has been growing."


    Liu Yi ha ha a smile, "what is the situation of the third room?"


    "The third lady beat several concubines'' rooms and made rules for them. The third Royal Highness knew about it and mixed a few words. The three ladies cried and scared his highness to make an apology and promise again


    Liu Yi burst into laughter. He knew why his highness Liu Yan wanted to make an apology because his wife Cui was pregnant.


    The child in the third lady''s stomach is the first child of Liu Yan, the third prince.


    Liu Yan, the third prince, attaches great importance to this child.


    It is estimated that Liu Yan, the third prince''s son, will quarrel with his wife Cui because he is stimulated.


    As a result, the third wife Cui''s mace was directly presented, and the third prince Liu Yan had to make an apology in turn.


    The couple, if they are one thing down, another.


    After Liu Yi had laughed, he said, "everyone was stimulated by the knighthood of two little nephews. They all lost their common heart. I can''t blame anyone. My sister-in-law is so capable that she envies her


    "Your Highness should be more open." Wang Shun whispered.


    Liu Yi sneered, "my highness is really jealous of elder brother, but it is not the reason you think."


    Liu Yi will never say why.


    The secret desire of heart can only be hidden secretly, and no one will tell it.


    ¡­¡­


    Years ago, the weather finally cleared up and the temperature rose.


    The palace banquet on the 30th of the Lunar New Year is even more lively than in previous years.


    This year, there are several new princes and daughters in the palace. Can it be quiet?


    Empress Dowager Xiao is particularly satisfied with her children and grandchildren. She should be more generous in giving red envelopes to younger generations.


    When people are old, they love to be matchmakers.


    Empress Dowager Xiao was also concerned about the marriage of the fifth Prince and the sixth prince.


    Wende said that he was not in a hurry.


    The prince''s marriage costs too much.


    When the Third Elder married, the young man spent a lot of money.


    Wende Di planned to marry the old five and six again in two years. The Treasury should have a little balance when it comes.


    Xiao qin''er avoids people and comes to Xiao Zhaoyi.


    "You''d better be on your own tonight and don''t do anything," she said. Or I''ll be rude to you. "


    Xiao Zhaoyi looked at Xiao qin''er like a smile. "How can my sister be rude to me?"


    "In front of your majesty, do you want to die? Even if you don''t think about yourself and the Xiao family, you should also think about the children. " Xiao qin''er solemnly reminds each other with disgust.


    Xiao Zhaoyi took a handkerchief and covered her mouth with a smile. "Oh, my sister is sensible at last, and she knows how to remind me of the child. Sister, don''t worry. I always have a sense of propriety. I never do things arbitrarily. It is you who warn me in a hurry that you are not afraid to be seen and make people suspicious?Guess what people think of you when they see you in such a vicious way? We are sisters of the same father and mother, but we are like enemies. How did this feud end? If someone goes into this matter, you''ll find out the truth. "


    "What do you want to do Xiao qin''er is going crazy. Is Xiao Zhaoyi mentally ill.


    What''s the advantage of fighting against her.


    Xiao Zhaoyi: It''s no good. Just try to be happy.


    She giggled and took up Xiao qin''er''s hand.


    "Sister, don''t let go of my hand. Someone is looking at us. Don''t look back, or you''ll be found. "


    Xiao qin''er can only endure, but can''t shake off Xiao Zhaoyi''s hand.


    Xiao Zhaoyi stretched out her left hand, stroked Xiao qin''er''s cheek, and held the broken hair behind her ears.


    She had a smile on her face and was very intimate. No matter who sees, all want to say a sisterhood.


    However, what she said was like a poisonous snake, which made Xiao qin''er feel sick and shudder at the same time.


    Xiao Zhaoyi asked in an ear, "look at my sister''s bad complexion. There is a fine line in the corner of her eye. Elder sister, how long have you not been moistened by the fourth prince? When was the last time you went to dunlon, do you remember? "


    "The smell is shameless!"


    Xiao qin''er is completely angry and wants to shake off Xiao Zhaoyi''s hand.


    However, Xiao Zhaoyi''s strength is far greater than that of Xiao qin''er.


    Xiao qin''er can''t believe it.


    Xiao Zhaoyi laughed. "Do you know how I came here when my sister married to the palace? I''ve been practicing martial arts with Fu Shiwu, the martial master in the mansion, so that one day you can''t shake my hand. I can hit you if I want to


    "You, practice martial arts? Why don''t I know? "


    Xiao Zhaoyi pursed her lips and laughed, "because I learned it secretly. My father and mother don''t know. All the servants around me have been given a password. Is sister surprised? Is my strength great? If you want to get rid of me, you can''t do it alone. Do you want to call your Highness the fourth prince? If he comes, I''m sure I will let you go. "


    "Are you crazy? What do you want to do? Don''t forget that you are different from your Highness the fourth prince. "


    "But I am my sister''s sister. In terms of the relationship between the Xiao family, the fourth Prince''s highness is my first cousin. " Xiao Zhaoyi is very proud. She likes to see Xiao qin''er eat shriveled.


    She beckoned to the maid in the palace, "go and invite your Highness the fourth prince. Let''s just say that my wife and I are talking happily here. "


    The maiden takes orders and goes away without looking at Xiao qin''er.


    Xiao qin''er was so anxious that she lowered her voice and asked, "what do you want to do? Are you trying to kill everyone? "


    Xiao Zhaoyi giggled, "it''s clearly my sister who came to talk to me on her own initiative. How can I blame me for killing everyone. It''s really strange. It''s also your sister who is to blame. "


    "You madman


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 627

    Xiao Qin is in a hurry.


    "I''ll give up. It''s wrong of me to come to you. Let me go


    "Sister, what''s the hurry? Your highness will be here soon. Let''s talk about the old days first


    Xiao Qin Er clenched her teeth, "don''t hurt him! He didn''t provoke you. "


    "My sister is joking. I never hurt anyone. Look, here comes the fourth prince. "


    Xiao qin''er suddenly turns back and sees Liu Yi.


    She turned pale and trembled. What should I do? What should I do?


    Will she kill Liu Yi?


    Xiao qin''er was so nervous that she was about to cry.


    Step by step, Liu Yi went to Xiao qin''er and took her other hand.


    Then he said to Xiao Zhaoyi, "is Madame Zhaoyi finished chatting with her wife? Can my highness take my wife back? "


    Xiao qin''er survived from despair and was overjoyed. Looking at Liu Yi''s eyes, there is no disguised worship and admiration.


    Xiao Zhaoyi pursed her lips with a smile and resolutely let go of Xiao qin''er''s hand.


    She said politely and distantly, "I haven''t seen my sister for a long time. Once we meet, we forget the time. But for his Highness''s coming, I would have missed the business. Your highness, take your sister back, so that no one will come to you later. "


    Liu Yi nodded, "my highness will take my wife back first, and my mother will help me."


    With that, he took Xiao qin''er''s hand and turned away.


    They went further and further, and finally disappeared in Xiao Zhaoyi''s sight.


    Xiao Zhaoyi, however, covered her lips and snickered, "Oh, I forgot to tell my sister that I have prepared a new year gift for her. Remember to send someone to Mrs. Yi. "


    The palace people bowed down to take orders.


    Leaving Xiao Zhaoyi''s line of sight, Liu Yi resolutely shakes off Xiao qin''er''s hand.


    However, Xiao qin''er is still greedy for the warmth of her hands and is immersed in the joy of Liu Yi''s rescue.


    Liu Yi was impatient. He lowered his voice and yelled: "didn''t you tell you to stay away from her? What''s the matter with you?"


    Xiao qin''er said wrongly: "I didn''t think she would be so crazy."


    Liu Yi Leng hum a, "you know she is a madman, you still take the initiative to talk to her, then what are you?"


    Xiao qin''er is stupefied, just react to come over, Liu Yi is scolding her stupid.


    She was so aggrieved that she wanted to cry, but she did not dare to cry.


    This year''s Eve Palace Banquet, she dares to cry, is to sweep everybody''s interest.


    Xiao qin''er gently wiped the corners of her eyes. "It seems that there is sand in my eyes. I''ll go and wash them."


    Liu Yi''s tone softened a little, "go ahead, don''t make your own decisions."


    Xiao qin''er nodded and left in a hurry with her maid.


    She found a place to hide and cry secretly. After that, I was busy washing and putting on makeup again.


    Busy living, Ouyang Fu came.


    "Listen to the Palace said, four younger sister-in-law in this side of the hall wash, I also came. Don''t disturb the fourth younger sister. "


    Xiao qin''er has returned to normal. She looks back at Ouyang Fu and says, "what happened to the second sister-in-law? Is it where it''s dirty? "


    Ouyang Fu said with a smile: "the child is mischievous. He has been soiled and has to be changed. Why are the eyes of the four brothers and sisters so red that they didn''t have a good rest last night, or did they just cry? "


    "Are my eyes red? I can''t. It''s good to see for myself. "


    Ouyang Fu pursed her lips and laughed, "the four younger brothers and sisters feel good. We women, don''t always aggrieve ourselves, if you want to be happy, don''t hold back. Like me, it''s a lot easier when I figure it out. "


    Ouyang Fu thought that Xiao qin''er was jealous because of Liu''s preference for women, so she made some remarks.


    Xiao qin''er didn''t appreciate it. "The second sister-in-law really figured it out, and there were more disputes with her second highness."


    Ouyang Fu raised her eyebrows and laughed, "how can a husband and wife live without fighting. Even the elder sister-in-law and his highness may quarrel with each other


    Xiao qin''er said, "I don''t remember the quarrel between my sister-in-law and your highness."


    Ouyang Fu reminded her, "that year, my sister-in-law went to live in Chuang Tzu for a month. Did you forget that? How noisy that time was. "


    But Xiao qin''er said, "later they made up again."


    "What can we do if we don''t make up? Do you want to leave? Four younger brothers and sisters, don''t always think things so simple. The world is not black or white. The way of getting along with husband and wife should be relaxed. Do I have a point? "


    Xiao qin''er smiles awkwardly, "I''m ready to go first. Take your time, sister-in-law. Don''t worry. "


    With that, she left.


    Ouyang Fu laughed and muttered, "four younger brothers and sisters just can''t think of it."


    "Why do you have to worry about the fourth lady? The fourth lady is ungrateful. Bai worries about her once


    "You are right. Why should I worry about her? She is ungrateful. I haven''t cleaned up my whole mess yet. "


    After changing her clothes and putting on her make-up again, Ouyang Fu returned to the banquet.


    Gu Jiu with Yu Ge''er.Yu Ge''er looks at the palace banquet on the table, his face is full of love.


    As a kind of food, I can''t eat the most delicious food during the Spring Festival. What can be more pitiful than this.


    He looked up at Gu Jiu and said, "mother, I''m hungry!"


    "Would you like something to fill your stomach with?" Gu Jiu points to the food on the table and asks.


    Yu Ge''er shakes his head and is willing to be hungry rather than eat a cold banquet.


    Gu Jiu pinched his cheek and said, "bear with me. My mother will take you back to the palace. The Royal Palace has already set up a table of top-grade banquet. All you like to eat are "


    Yu Ge''er asks pitifully," do you have chicken legs? "


    "Yes


    Yu Ge''er: "it''s just Life can not love the face, finally showed a smile.


    Mother is the best! He likes his mother best.


    The Palace Banquet was tasteless and tasteless, and it was not interesting to sing and dance.


    After eating half of it, Gu Jiu finds an excuse to leave the court in advance and return to the palace.


    Liu Zhao is still in the palace.


    He is the eldest prince, and he will persist until the end of the Palace Banquet.


    When Wende emperor thought of Gu Jiu and asked Gu Jiu to reply, the man was gone.


    "Where are the people?"


    Chang en busy said: "tell your majesty, the imperial concubine left the banquet ahead of time with her brother-in-law. It is estimated that this meeting has returned to the palace."


    "Ridiculous! How could she leave before the banquet was over. What about Liu Zhaoren? "


    "Your Highness is still sitting below."


    Wende Di immediately felt very uncomfortable, "it''s really useless. I can''t even manage my wife and children. Gu Jiu leaves the table early with his children. Does he know? "


    Chang en hesitated, "Your Highness should know it."


    Such matters must have been discussed in advance. Your highness can not know.


    With a straight face, Wende called Liu Zhao to him and asked, "who is in charge of your family? I see, how can Gu Jiu be the master of all matters


    Liu Zhao solemnly said: "the father emperor''s insight is like a torch, the family''s big and small things, is really made up of small nine."


    "You are a great prince!" he said At home, big and small things, let Gu Jiu make the decision, face also want?


    Liu Zhao looked innocent, "the man is in charge of the outside, and the woman is in charge of the inside. As a prince, the son should not interfere in the internal affairs. "


    Wende Di put the wine glass heavily, "Gu Jiu leaves the banquet ahead of time with his children. Is this also called internal affairs? Ridiculous


    "My father doesn''t know. The child is young and hungry. Xiaojiu is worried that the child is hungry, so she has to leave the table with her child in advance


    Wende Di was furious, "the table full of food and wine, not enough to feed a child of several years old?"


    Liu Zhao said, "did your father ever eat a palace banquet? If the father had eaten seriously, he would certainly understand why Xiao Jiu left the table with his children in advance


    Wende Di frowned, "go and bring a table of palace banquets. I don''t believe it. This Palace Banquet is so bad. "


    Chang en takes orders and orders people to pass food in Imperial dining room.


    However, he was stopped by Liu Zhao.


    "Duke Chang, the father and the emperor said to move a table of Palace Banquet from below, not to pass on food to the imperial dining room."


    Chang en took a cold sweat, "don''t embarrass our family under the hall."


    "Please don''t embarrass your highness." Liu Zhao did not give in.


    "Wende Di was not happy," so he moved a table from below


    Chang en can''t, can only choose a table that hasn''t moved chopsticks. It was tasted by people and confirmed to be non-toxic before it was presented to Wende emperor.


    Wende Di picked up the chopsticks, casually picked up a chopstick and put it into his mouth. He took two bites and spit it out.


    "Bah, bah, bah..."


    Wende was very miserable.


    The cold and hard food is really hard to swallow. Not to mention for children.


    Huyang saw this, not polite, and laughed.


    "The emperor''s son also tasted the taste of the palace banquet today, which can be regarded as having fun with others."


    I didn''t realize that the banquet was a year earlier than that of Gongde. However, Gu Jiu left the table ahead of time with his children without my permission


    But empress dowager Xiao said in a voice: "the big new year''s Eve, she takes a child, your majesty does not punish her."


    It is rare that empress dowager Xiao should speak for Gu Jiu.


    Emperor Wende waved his hand, "mother, don''t worry, I have discretion."


    Pointing to Liu Zhao, Emperor Wende said, "you are the head of the family, and you are to blame. I''ll punish you three times. When I go back, I will tell Gu Jiu that I will not forgive her if she dares to leave the banquet ahead of time for the next Palace Banquet. "


    "Thank you for your kindness


    Liu Zhao was crisp and quick, and resolutely punished himself with three cups of wine.


    "Big brother, I''m a good drinker. I''d like to propose a toast to my elder brother. I''ll do it. I''ll do whatever you like. "


    The second prince took the lead and toasted Liu Zhao.


    Other princes and clans all rushed to make Liu Zhao drunk.


    Even if Liu Zhao had the ability to drink a thousand cups, he could not hold so many people to drink.No accident, he soon got drunk.


    "Help your highness down to sober up."


    Liu Zhao was taken down by the palace people.


    He felt hot and dry, and he seemed to be under heavy pressure.


    Confused, he opened his eyes, eyes instantly become fierce, "who are you?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 628

    It''s a big deal!


    Bang!


    Under the rage of emperor Wende, he kicked open the gate of the side hall.


    The door is open!


    I didn''t smell the residual smell of the expected passion between men and women.


    Instead, he smelled a strong smell of blood.


    Led by Emperor Wende, a group of people followed closely into the side hall.


    "Ah..."


    A woman fell in a pool of blood, spit blood foam, the body followed the twitch, see no life.


    Beside her, there was a corpse lying on her side. It was supposed to be a maid in court.


    Next to the maiden lies a little yellow gate, which is already dead.


    There is only one person standing, or alive.


    It was Liu Zhao, his royal highness.


    I saw his clothes slightly disordered, holding a three foot sword, the tip of the sword was dripping blood.


    People were shocked.


    At this moment, no one even asked.


    Liu Zhao suddenly turned back and looked directly at everyone.


    That moment, many people subconsciously shivered.


    Your Highness''s eyes are very frightening.


    "Ah Your Highness has killed people


    A concubine cried out.


    Bang!


    Empress Pei slapped the concubine in the face, lowered her voice and yelled: "get out! All the irrelevant people get out of here. "


    Wende was silent.


    The concubines hesitated for a second or two. They all walked out of the side hall wisely, but did not leave.


    Everyone stood outside, trying to find out what was going on inside.


    "Who died?"


    "See clearly?"


    "The whole face was covered with blood and didn''t recognize it."


    "I didn''t recognize it either. I just feel a little familiar in that dress, but I can''t remember where I''ve seen it


    "When do you guess? Why does your highness commit murder? Can it be... "


    "Don''t guess."


    The concubines were silent, waiting for the result.


    The gate of the side hall has been closed.


    In the side hall, Wende emperor, Pei queen, Shen Xian Fei, Luo de Fei, and several princes.


    The prince and his wife were all expelled.


    "Boss, what''s going on?"


    Queen Pei is in a hurry.


    Liu Zhao is her own son. How could she not be anxious when such a big thing happened.


    Liu Zhao was silent.


    "It''s better to find out the identities of these people first."


    As soon as Shen Xian''s voice dropped, she went to Wende emperor.


    Wende had a gloomy face and said nothing.


    Chang en Dang immediately ordered people to confirm the identity of several bodies.


    "This, this is..."


    The palace man stammered and was obviously frightened.


    Chang en kicks over the palace people and personally verifies his identity. He was also taken aback.


    Fortunately, he has been through all kinds of strong winds and heavy rain, this time still has not lost his state.


    He hurried back to Wende emperor and said in a whisper, "Your Majesty, the person who died was Wang Jieyu, who entered the Palace last year. The maids in the palace and the yellow gate are the people who are served by Wang Jieyu. "


    Wende''s eyes were filled with anger.


    Everyone else was shocked.


    "There must have been a misunderstanding." Cried queen Pei in a hurry.


    Liu Yi also said: "this is the side hall where the elder brother is resting. How could Wang Jieyu appear here? There must be something wrong with it. The son minister implored his father to send someone to investigate the matter and make sure that the eldest brother is innocent. "


    The princes looked at each other and thought of the same thing.


    Is Wang Jieyu''s appearance in the side hall where Liu Zhao was resting is cheating?


    Oh, my God!


    The prince and his concubines have an affair, which is a great treason. Even if it''s death, no one dares to say no.


    Of course, all of us are smart people. It is impossible to accuse Liu Zhao of having an affair with his concubines.


    Not only can not blame, but also to plead for Liu Zhao.


    "There must be some misunderstanding in this matter. Please enlighten my father."


    "I believe big brother will never do such a thing as this. There must be something inside about it. "


    Listening to the words of the brothers, Liu Zhao lowered his head and showed a sarcastic smile.


    "Boss, what do you want to say?"


    Wende finally made a voice.


    The temple is quiet to the point where the needle can be heard.


    Liu Zhao slowly raised his head and said in a cold voice, "as my father saw, my son''s ministers killed these thieves who tried to assassinate them."


    "Trying to assassinate?" Shen Xian''s face was shocked. "Wang Jieyu has no grievances with his highness. How can she assassinate his highness?"


    Liu Zhao''s eyes were like a sword and stabbed Shen Xianfei. "Maybe she wanted to assassinate someone else. Unfortunately, my highness was placed in this side hall. What''s the inside story? Do you have any adviceShen Xian''s face was embarrassed.


    Empress Pei glared fiercely. Imperial concubine Shen Xian: wait for me.


    Luo de Fei asked again: "Your Highness said that Wang Jieyu had assassinated her. What about the weapons? Did she assassinate with her bare hands


    Liu Zhao suddenly raised the three foot green peak in his hand. "This is the weapon for assassinating. Does the empress de Fei turn a blind eye to it? If my highness hadn''t practiced martial arts since childhood, he would have been defeated by these disorderly officials and thieves. "


    "You said the assassination was just one side of the story. Who can testify?" Asked Princess Rhode again.


    Liu Zhao snorted coldly, "these three corpses are evidence. My highness can testify to myself."


    "Ridiculous!"


    "Where is the absurdity?" Empress Pei directly rebuffed Princess Luo, "have you ever seen what happened with your own eyes? Shut up if you don''t see it. "


    Luo de Fei looks aggrieved and looks at Wende emperor pitifully.


    Emperor Wende was expressionless and said, "clean up this place, and my boss will go with me. The rest of us are scattered. I can''t spare anyone who dares to talk and arrange rumors outside. "


    Wende''s words, as if with ice, cold and painful.


    The people were in a state of unease.


    Wende left with his sleeve swung.


    Chang en reminds Liu Zhao, "please put down your arms and go to Xingqing palace to speak."


    Liu Zhao''s face was grim and his hand was loose.


    Bang.


    The three foot sword fell to the ground and made a clear sound.


    He adjusted his collar and strode out of the side hall.


    Outside the side hall, the concubines saw Liu Zhao come out, and they all widened their eyes.


    However, nothing can be seen.


    Even the joy, anger and fear were invisible.


    Following closely, several empresses and princes also came out of the side hall.


    People want to inquire, but was rejected by Empress Pei.


    "What are you doing here? Be a door god? Get out of here! If anyone is not too cold, he will go to the imperial garden for a night. "


    The concubines had no choice but to leave.


    Empress Pei turned back, her eyes swept over Shen Xian Fei''s face, and then fell on Princess Rhode''s face. In the end, I scanned every prince''s face.


    "What your majesty said is still there. I hope everyone can take care of their own mouth and don''t talk nonsense. However, if there is any rumor spread out, this palace will not let it go lightly. "


    "Don''t worry, the queen. Your majesty has said something. How can we do it knowingly. Make sure you keep your mouth shut and not reveal a word. " Shen Xianfei first said.


    Empress Pei snorted, "it''s good to know it''s powerful. Fourth, leave here with this palace. "


    Liu Yi quickly followed empress Pei and left the side hall.


    Shen Xian Fei and Luo de Fei exchanged a look, called on their own son, also left the side hall.


    The second prince and the sixth Prince were left standing in the same place.


    The second prince looked at the distance with unfathomable eyes.


    He said to the sixth prince, "sixth brother, let''s go back to the Palace first. My sister-in-law doesn''t know what happened. She has to go back and tell her so that she can get ready. "


    Six Prince Liu Xun smashed his mouth, "second brother, is this very serious?"


    The second prince said, "look at his father''s attitude. Let''s go. Let''s go back to the palace. Others worry about the rest. Even if we want to worry about it, we don''t share it. "


    "Oh


    The sixth Prince followed the second prince out of the palace to return to the palace.


    ¡­¡­


    In Weiyang palace, empress Pei directly smashed a set of tea sets.


    She was furious and gnashing her teeth. "Someone must be jealous of the boss''s recent publicity and design to frame him up. When the palace finds out the man, he must be skinned. "


    Liu stood aside in silence.


    Empress Pei glanced at him, "fourth, why don''t you talk?"


    Liu Yi looked up at empress Pei, "empress mother, is it really what big brother said? In case the elder brother and Wang Jieyu


    "Shut up!"


    Empress Pei sharply interrupted Liu Yi''s words, "no matter what the truth is, just remember that there is only one truth here in this palace and in your father''s place. That''s what your elder brother said. Those three people are all disorderly officials and thieves. They intend to murder the prince. They deserve to die. "


    Liu Yi frowned, "in case it is found out after the event, it is the elder brother who said flustered, how about this matter with other inside information?"


    Bang!


    Empress Pei patted the table, pointed to Liu Yi and yelled, "what should I do? Are you blind? Nothing happened to your elder brother and Wang Jieyu. Can''t you see? There is nothing between them. Why do you have to guess what is between your elder brother and Wang Jieyu?


    Can''t you wait to kill your brother now? Did you arrange for Wang Jieyu? Do you have anything to do with you when you tell the truth to this palace? "


    Liu Yi frowned, "the empress mother misunderstood me. The son never hurt the elder brother''s heart. The son, more than anyone else, hopes that the elder brother can pass this barrier safely. Just, should we also prepare for the worst?The elder brother has only one sister-in-law all the year round. He drank so much wine tonight. In case the elder brother loses morality after drinking, he will kill people afterwards. Can the mother think that if the truth is like this, should we have planned earlier? "


    Empress Pei denied, "impossible! Wang Jieyu, even if it was only a corpse, we can see at a glance that she was not doing that kind of thing. Your elder brother is even more neatly dressed. He can never have anything to do with Wang Jieyu. You don''t have to speculate.


    You have to remember that nowadays, you and your big brother have the same interests. If he''s not good, you can''t stay out of it. I hope you can bear this in mind and do not look forward to your brother''s accident all day long. "


    Liu Yi also wanted to say that at this time, the palace people knocked at the door and came in.


    "To the empress, your highness, we have news from Xingqing palace."


    "What''s the situation?" Queen Pei asked eagerly.


    The palace man whispered: "Your Highness was Guan Zongzheng temple."


    Empress Pei''s face turned white. "Why did your majesty lower the eldest brother to the Zongzheng temple? Is it... "


    "Mother, no matter whether there is a secret or not, it is a big mistake for the eldest brother to kill people in the palace. Guan Zongzheng temple is not wronged. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 629

    No one knows what Liu Zhao talked about with Wende emperor.


    When he came back to God, Liu Zhao had been put into the Zongzheng temple.


    Today is the new year''s Eve. The courtiers don''t know about it.


    But in the Imperial Palace, in the imperial clan, basically all spread.


    When the second prince returned to the palace, he sent a letter to Gu Jiu.


    I didn''t elaborate. I only said that Liu Zhao killed people in the palace. It might be dangerous.


    "Madame, will your highness be all right?"


    The servant girls were all in a hurry, and they were in a state of anxiety.


    Gu Jiu whispered, "what''s urgent? You can''t die!"


    The corner of mother Fang''s mouth twitched, "Madame shouldn''t have said so."


    Gu Jiu said: "my wife is not wrong. As long as it is not rebellious, your highness will not be worried about his life. It doesn''t help to be in a hurry now. Ask Qian Fu to go to the palace gate and watch. If there is news, I will tell my wife at the first time. "


    Qian Fu got the order and ordered all the people to guard at the gate of the palace. At the same time, send people around to inquire for information.


    Most people only know that Liu Zhao killed people in the palace, but they don''t know who he killed.


    It was not until Liu Zhao was escorted to Zongzheng Temple all night that Qian Fu found out the reason.


    Dare not do more stay, the first time to rush back to the palace, report to Gu Jiu.


    "You said he killed Wang Jieyu, as well as the maids and the little yellow gate beside her?"


    "Yes! His Highness has been escorted to Zongzheng temple. What''s to be done next, ma''am? "


    Gu Jiu sneers: "cold mix!"


    Qian Fu was stunned.


    Gu nine poisonous tongue attack, "drink two horse urine, do not know what their surname. It''s so easy to get on the road and be calculated by others. It''s only when people touch them that they find that they deserve to be shut up in Zongzheng temple.


    I think he has been too lazy and relaxed his vigilance recently. He was forced to kill people to solve the problem. This time, we should teach him a lesson and let him know what''s good or bad. "


    Qian fuzhang opened his mouth and tried to defend Liu Zhao.


    Gu Jiu interrupts him directly.


    Gu Jiu said with Yu Ge''er: "remember your father''s lesson, drinking is a mistake. After you grow up, no matter when and where, you can''t make yourself drunk, and you can''t lose your vigilance at any time. Do you remember that? "


    Royal elder brother son nods, "father drinks mistakenly, son does not drink."


    Gu Jiu laughed and rubbed his brother''s head, "good boy, we don''t drink. Tell your father to wake up in Zongzheng temple, and we''ll visit him in two days, OK


    Royal elder brother son heavily nods, "son and mother go to visit father together."


    "Good boy!"


    Seeing Qian Fu still clubbed in front of her, she asked, "what else can I do for you?"


    Qian Fu pinched it, "isn''t madam worried about your highness?"


    Gu Jiu chuckled, "it''s not the first time he guanzongzheng temple, and he has no life worries. What can I worry about. Moreover, I think he also needs a quiet place to reflect on himself. Zongzheng temple is very suitable for self-cultivation. "


    Qian Fu: His highness is so pitiful that when he was put into the Zongzheng temple, he was not only unable to get his wife''s sympathy, but also ridiculed by his wife.


    "Madam, your highness will be shocked by the imperial court tomorrow. What should we do then? "


    Gu Jiu said lightly: "the new year is a good time to celebrate the new year. There is no need to worry about other things. If someone asks, just ignore it. "


    "Does the lady go back to her mother''s house in the second year of junior high school? Do you want to attend the banquets in the first month


    "I''ll go back to my mother''s house as usual. Each family banquet please, has promised to go to the banquet according to the original plan. If you haven''t promised, you''ll all refuse. "


    Qian Fu nodded, "I know, everything is the same. It''s just that your highness should send you some cotton clothes for washing, as well as quilts, hot pots for heating, and silver silk charcoal. I have to prepare more books for your highness. Otherwise, your highness doesn''t even have something to entertain in it. "


    Gu nine smile, "you go to prepare it, when the time comes to send it."


    "Yes, old slave."


    Qingzhu was worried, "his highness is Guan Zongzheng temple, and his wife has to go out for a banquet in the first month of January. The maid was afraid that someone might speak improperly and run into his wife. I''m even more worried about the opinions of the lady in the palace. It''s strange that the lady doesn''t care about the safety of Her Highness. "


    Gu Jiu said, "on New Year''s Eve, I drank two or two horse urine. As a result, I was calculated and had to kill people. Mrs. Ben didn''t smoke him. She was extremely restrained. In the first month, my wife doesn''t go out to dinner. Does she have to stay in the house every day and pretend helpless, ashamed and pitiful?


    If you go out, you will be talked about. If you don''t go out, you will be talked about. Go out to dinner, at least can block some people''s mouth, make people feel confused.


    If you don''t go out because of such a thing, believe it or not, the rumor will spread all over the capital that his highness will be deprived of his status as a prince and demoted to the common people? The more we are at this time, the more we should act as if nothing had happened, and be upright. My wife will not only go out to dinner, but also dress up and show high profile when going out.


    OK, I have my own opinion on this matter, so you should take a hundred heart. Your highness will not die. Blow a little cold wind at most, eat a few days of light food, clear the greasy stomach. It won''t be long before he''s released. "Listen to Gu Jiu so said, people put the heart hanging back to the real place.


    "Madame says nothing will happen."


    Gu Jiu waves his hand and tells people to step down. What should they do? Don''t gather around.


    She pulled her brother-in-law to her side, pinched her small face and asked casually, "what happened today, have you learned?"


    Yu Ge''er grabs the small head and answers seriously: "don''t panic when you are in trouble."


    Gu Jiu laughed, "brother is really good."


    Yu Ge''er smiles sweetly. Secretly think, dad is not at home, he can be lazy for two days, less write two big characters.


    ¡­¡­


    In the morning of the first day of junior high school, the news that his highness was Guanzong Zhengsi was like a winged one. It flew over the capital and spread all over the upper circles of the capital in a twinkling of an eye.


    The courtiers were puzzled and asked what was going on.


    What happened to the palace banquet yesterday?


    Otherwise, his highness will not be Guan Zongzheng temple.


    But when I heard about it, I only heard that his royal highness was killing people in the palace.


    It''s not clear who killed them, why they killed them, what their majesty''s attitude was.


    I don''t know.


    Obviously, there was a command in the palace.


    When the great court meeting was held, everyone carefully observed the expression of emperor Wende.


    Wendedi was very serious and obviously in a bad mood.


    So be sensible and don''t say what you shouldn''t say. Be careful of the Spring Festival and go to the imperial prison.


    In the Grand Court meeting, Emperor Wende only accepted the new year''s greetings from the courtiers, but did not set up a palace banquet. The court officials were beaten out early.


    "It seems that your majesty has cancelled the banquet."


    "It''s not too late for the Palace Banquet. The key is that his highness is jailed. What should we do next? "


    "Wait and see."


    Mr. Gu was worried.


    I wanted to go to the palace to ask Gu Jiu, but I was afraid of my identity. After all, he is the imperial court''s life officer. Without invitation, he rashly goes to the palace, which is easy to cause criticism.


    Mr. Gu hurried back to his mansion and called for Gu Cheng.


    "His highness killed people in the Palace last night and was shut down by his majesty. You quickly ask your daughter-in-law to go to the palace and ask Xiao Jiu, what is the situation now? Is it important for the eldest prince


    "Father, don''t worry," Gu said. The second sister sent someone to send a message that the matter of his highness will be solved soon, so we should not worry about it. It also shows that she will go back to the house to have dinner according to the plan. "


    "At this time, what does she come back to do? The eldest prince''s Royal Highness was shut down in the Zongzheng temple, but she went back to her mother''s house to have dinner without any scruples. Isn''t she afraid of causing criticism? That''s ridiculous


    Gu Da''s popularity was badly damaged. He told him that Gu Jiu should be in the palace at this time, and he should not go anywhere. In this way, it seems virtuous.


    Men are guanzongzheng temple, wife do not worry, but go out to eat a banquet, which is virtuous. I''m afraid I''ll be stabbed in the spine.


    "The father should believe that the second sister is. Since the second sister decided to go back to her mother''s house for dinner as planned, she obviously had a plan in mind. We don''t know the situation in the palace and can''t make up our mind for the second sister. If you make a decision for her, you may hurt her and your highness. The son thinks it''s better to listen to the second sister. "


    Mr. Gu frowned, "the court is talking about it in succession. When she goes out at this time, she is not virtuous at first."


    "The second sister never shows her virtue, so why should my father care about others'' opinions?"


    "Ridiculous! Women should be virtuous and virtuous. I think you are bewitched by Xiaojiu and listen to her. "


    Ms. Gu did not argue.


    When the second day of junior high school, Gu Jiu brought his brother-in-law to the door.


    With the exception of Ms. Gu and Ms. Hu, others looked at her with deep concern.


    When she sat down in the flower hall, the sisters began to care.


    "Is the second sister OK?"


    "Is your highness serious?"


    "The government has been discussing the affairs of his highness these two days, and everyone is very worried."


    Gu Jiu chuckled, "thank you for your concern. I''m fine. Your highness is fine. If there is something wrong, I will not come back today, so as not to implicate everyone. "


    "The second sister is too outspoken. It''s hard for a family to get together. There''s no connection. "


    "Sisters don''t blame me, I''m relieved."


    "Is your highness really OK? It is said that the matter is very serious Gu Zhen is still worried.


    Gu Jiu said with a smile, "big sister, don''t worry, your highness is OK. The storm will soon be over. "


    Because people are worried about the safety of his highness, the atmosphere of this year''s new year is far less than that of previous years.


    Taking advantage of the wine, Mr. Gu nagged with Gu Jiu.


    "If your highness is in trouble, you should not go out at this time. It is easy to be criticized. Outsiders will also say that our daughter who cares for our family has no rules. ""Do you know the inside story of your Highness''s killing in the palace?"


    "Nothing? What have you been doing these two days? Didn''t you send someone to the palace for information? The empress in the palace didn''t reveal any truth? You don''t know your Majesty''s attitude? "


    "It''s ridiculous to ask three questions! No wonder your heart is so big, and you are still in the mood to come back to dinner. Well, there are always times when you cry


    "I don''t ask you to pay back for your father''s hard work. It''s time, at least, for the father. For the father of the matter has been not smooth, with you said several times, you have not put in mind. As a result, you gave the position of Shaofu Tongcheng to the Marquis''s house, leaving his father behind. "


    "You ask yourself, do you have a conscience? Is it easy to raise you for your father? If you have any advantages, you should think about the Houfu. Have you ever been raised by the Marquis for a day? Are you turning your elbow out? "


    "What? Gu Zhixin''s promotion to Shaofu Tongcheng has nothing to do with you? ha-ha! It has nothing to do with you. Your majesty, can you give this position to the family members? You must not deceive me. You don''t want to run for me. I know it clearly. "


    "As a child, you should be filial to your parents. But seeing what you did, I almost didn''t die of anger. Why don''t you give sweet potato seeds to me? Are you afraid that I will take your credit? "


    "I am not drunk! This pile, piece by piece, can I make a mistake? Gu Jiu, do you think I have wronged you


    "Why don''t you talk? Are you guilty? You just have no conscience, no filial piety, white eyed wolf


    Gu Cheng''s forehead was in a cold sweat. She quickly asked someone to help him down.


    However, Mr. Gu punched and kicked his servants, "who dares to touch my official? Do you want to commit the following crimes? "


    People panic too!


    Bang!


    Gu Jiu puts the wine glass heavily on the table.


    "Xu Yousi, are you a fool? I didn''t see Mr. Gu drunk. I didn''t help him down. "


    Xu Yousi has to make, and quickly takes xiaohuangmen and forcibly takes Mr. Gu down.


    "I''m not drunk. Let me go..."


    Gu Jiu said with a straight face: "if he continues to make noise, he will block his mouth directly."


    Gu''s family members:.... " Grandma Er Gu is very fierce.


    It''s not appropriate to plug your father''s mouth!


    However, no one stood up against it.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 630

    My ears are clean.


    Gu Jiuchao all laughed, "what are you looking at me to do? Drink


    "Drink, drink!"


    Everyone held up their glasses to cover up their nervousness.


    "I didn''t expect that my father would make a scene in front of everyone today. It''s because I didn''t arrange it. If you''re angry, come to me. "


    Gu Jiu said softly, "what is brother doing? You can''t be the head of this family. I don''t blame you. What''s more, my father has resentment against me, not today, but tomorrow. The day after tomorrow, he will vent his anger in front of me one day.


    The good thing about today is that all of you are a family. Even if you lose face, you lose face in front of your family. In other occasions, it would be more embarrassing to lose face in public. "


    "Thank you for your understanding."


    Gu Jiu asked Gu Cheng to sit down and drink. She asked again, "has father been complaining?"


    Gu Cheng said in a low voice: "since uncle Santang of Hou''s house was promoted to the Prime Minister of copper, my father would complain once in a while. Some time ago, two nephews were knighted because their second sister presented sweet potato seeds, and his father complained a lot. He always complains that his second sister is not willing to run for him or give him any benefits. He only cares about outsiders. "


    Gu Jiu chuckled, "he doesn''t think about it. Can he afford such a big benefit?"


    Virtue does not deserve to be in a high position.


    Even if the moral character passes, the ability does not pass, also cannot occupy the high position.


    However, Mr. Gu thinks highly of himself. He always thinks that he will be able to make some amazing achievements when he is in a high position.


    But at the beginning, he worked as a chamberlain of the Ministry of household for so many years, but he did not make any achievements. On the contrary, it was implicated in the case of corruption.


    If Mr. Gu had not sacrificed himself to save him, Mr. Gu would not know where to stay now.


    Gu Jiu drinks the wine in the cup.


    Since she knew the truth of Gu''s death, she was very disappointed with him.


    However, Mr. Gu didn''t feel that he was wrong.


    Gu Jiu said: "call Gu Quan and ask him to wait in the study. I''ll ask him later


    Gu was hesitant. "What does the second sister want to do? Can I help you? "


    Gu nine smile, "you want to listen, let''s go together."


    She got up, resigned and went to the study with Gu.


    As soon as she left, there was a discussion at the banquet.


    It''s just that everyone is dead to the end, and they don''t have in-depth communication.


    Gu Jiu is not what he used to be. Even if he is a sister or brother, he should pay attention to his propriety. In order not to offend people.


    Gu Quan was invited to the study to meet Gu Jiu.


    He was sweating on his forehead, more nervous than ever before.


    Total feeling, a bad answer, Gu Jiu side of the yellow gate, will take his life.


    Before, those little yellow gates blocked the mouth of the adults, but they were merciless. The technique is skilled and accurate, obviously is frequently practices.


    Who can practice?


    I dare not think deeply.


    Gu Jiuqu finger, gently tap the table, instantly attracted all the attention of Gu Quan.


    Gu Jiu asked him, "besides complaining that I didn''t plan for him, did he complain about anything else?"


    Gu Quan licked his lips and said cautiously, "the eldest young master has been promoted to an official, and his grades are from the fourth grade. The master felt uncomfortable and complained a little


    Gu Jiu sneered, "is there anything else?"


    "I''m in a hurry. The master said something inappropriate. That is, on the day when the palace rewarded the property, he said something inappropriate, but not at other times. " Be more careful.


    Gu Jiu raised his eyelids. "He even dares to complain. Is he tired of living? Can anyone instigate these complaints? "


    Although Gu Quan didn''t say it clearly, Gu Jiu knew that the inappropriate remarks made by Mr. Gu involved the son of heaven, Wende emperor.


    It''s no exaggeration to say that he''s rebellious.


    Gu Quan waved his hand again and again, "I dare not instigate the master. I have been persuading the master to be more open. The decency of a lady is the decency of a family. But the master didn''t listen to these words and went his own way. "


    Gu Jiu asked again, "is there someone else in the house who instigates it? Did the master say something inappropriate? "


    After Mr. Ma disappeared, Mr. Gu invited two more masters.


    However, learning from the previous lesson, Mr. Gu is not close to the two masters. When something happens, I will ask two teachers to ask for advice.


    Gu Quan said: "the two masters know how to behave. They never discuss the affairs of the wife. Even the eldest young master seldom mentions them. As for the people in the mansion... "


    Gu Quan frowned and thought deeply.


    Gu Jiu picks eyebrow, "how, what did you think of?"


    "I''m not sure if it''s small. But every time the master went to Aunt Tan, he would complain a lot the next day. ""Any more?"


    Gu Quan shook his head. "I can''t remember anything else."


    Gu Jiu smiles, "go to the backyard and bring aunt tan. Don''t let go of all the servant girls around her. You know what to do. "


    Gu Quan repeatedly nodded, "madam, don''t worry, small will be done."


    He hurried people to the backyard to do business.


    Gu Cheng asked, "second sister, do you suspect aunt Tan instigated her father?"


    "Is it aunt Tan''s instigation that you should ask her. I heard that Aunt Tan''s mother''s family, relying on Gu''s house these years, is getting more and more prosperous. Even his brother, a gangster, has a job as a yamen servant. "


    "It''s true. Father dotes on Aunt Tan and takes care of her family. We have no right to interfere. "


    Mr. Gu can''t do his own job, but he can''t handle it easily.


    Gu Jiu sneered, "Xu Yousi, ask people to check the tan family. If there is any crime, collect all the evidence, give it to the Yamen and deal with it according to the law. "


    Xu Yousi bows down to take orders. It''s simple.


    The tan family is an ordinary family. It is easy to find out and easier to run.


    Even if you have Mr. Gu holding the tan family, it''s no use.


    Aunt Tan was invited.


    Gu Jiu''s impression on Aunt Tan is that when this woman just entered the mansion, she was a pretty good looking village girl.


    However, today''s aunt Tan, dressed in gold and silver, is rich.


    A face of water and water, especially the pair of eyes, look at everyone seems to be in the affectionate gaze. No wonder Mr. Gu will be fascinated by her.


    "I''d like to see Madame Zhao!"


    Gu Jiu looks at her with a smile, but doesn''t cry.


    Aunt Tan squatted on the body, not up, not to sit down.


    Squat for a while, she is very uncomfortable. I feel like my legs and feet are not my own.


    She bit her teeth, overcome her physical discomfort, and said again, "I''d like to see Madame Zhao!"


    Gu Jiu raised his eyelids and said, "look out for Aunt tan."


    A small stool fell in front of aunt tan.


    Aunt Tan could not but sit down on a small bench.


    In this way, she can only look up, especially aggrieved.


    Without Mr. Gu in the study, she was inexplicably nervous.


    "I don''t know if Madame Zhao asked me to come here. What can I do for you?"


    Gu Jiu is playing with a jade carving wine cup and doesn''t talk.


    Gu Cheng, headed by Gu Jiu, does not speak.


    As time went on, aunt Tan felt great pressure. In particular, there are also the yellow gate servants around.


    She can''t sit still. She has changed her sitting posture four times in a short cup of tea.


    The palms have begun to sweat.


    She was no longer complacent and complacent.


    She asked uneasily: "madam, what advice do you have, please make it clear."


    Gu Jiu pulled the corner of his mouth and reluctantly laughed, "aunt, what''s urgent? Wait a minute."


    "For what?"


    No one could answer her question.


    Wait and wait until the whole thing comes.


    Gu Quan bowed down and said, "my wife, it''s all tried out. It''s really aunt Tan who instigated the master. "


    Aunt Tan suddenly jumped up from the stool and pointed to Gu Quan and scolded, "housekeeper Gu, what are you talking about? When can I instigate the master? Where''s the master? I want to see the master. I want to... "


    "What a noise! Open your mouth


    Gu Jiu looks disgusted.


    Immediately, xiaohuangmen came forward to catch aunt Tan, picked up the ruler, and directly slapped her in the face.


    "Ah, ah..."


    Aunt Tan exclaimed and screamed. She was shocked and hurt. She couldn''t believe it.


    She opened her mouth and said, "how dare you hit me in the face?"


    It turned out to be worse.


    Until she closed her mouth and Gu Jiu raised her hand, xiaohuangmen let her go.


    Aunt Tan directly spread on the ground, both sides of the cheek swelling up, like a steamed bread.


    For the first time, Gu Cheng was surprised to see how clean and tidy she was.


    In particular, aunt Tan''s swollen face, inexplicably, he also felt that his face was very painful, as if the ruler had hit his face.


    Damn it!


    Gu Jiu asks: "Tan Shi, do you know why my wife should punish you now?"


    Aunt Tan opened a pair of frightened eyes, shaking her head and nodding again and again.


    Gu Jiu asked calmly: "say it, why instigate the master to complain? What good is it to you that the master and my wife have a rift? "


    "Madam, misunderstood!"


    Aunt Tan called out the pain directly. As soon as she spoke, her cheek hurt so much that she took a breath of cold air.


    But even so, she must make it clear that she can not be wronged."I don''t mean to instigate the master. My concubine just threw in his favor. Seeing the master''s resentment in his heart, he said a few words. I really don''t mean it. I just want to be loved by the master. Wuwu Every word I say is true. "


    Aunt Tan cried out of breath.


    Gu Jiu sneered, "in order to pamper, I dare to instigate the father daughter relationship between my wife and the master. Do you dare to kill people next time in order to pamper you? "


    "No, no, no, I dare not kill. Please spare your life, madam Aunt Tan waved her hands again and again. She was really afraid.


    Gu Jiu is a devil.


    Gu Jiu''s style of doing things is totally different from that of the women in the mansion. She didn''t talk nonsense at all. She was just a sharp slap and didn''t give her a chance to explain.


    Sobbing


    She is so scared!


    Where is the master?


    Master, come and save her!


    Gu Jiu is not moved. She asks Xu Yousi, "what should be the crime of inciting the master, alienating the father and daughter of the master and his wife, and slandering my wife?"


    Xu Yousi bowed down and said, "according to the rules of the palace, you should be executed directly! Or pull out your tongue and do coolie


    When Aunt Tan heard this, her heart trembled, she knelt down to Gu Jiu, "don''t kill me, don''t kill me. Please don''t pull out my tongue, I will never dare to say a word again


    Gu Jiu whispered: "she is not a member of the palace, how to deal with it?"


    "Or at least break your leg and throw it out. Such a person should never stay in Gu''s house and ruin his wife''s reputation. But in case she goes out and talks nonsense, it''s better to beat her to death. "


    Gu Jiu said lightly: "you come to deal with it, master the propriety, don''t kill people all at once."


    Xu Yousi takes orders, a wave of hand, a few small yellow door block Tan aunt''s mouth, drag to go out.


    Gu Cheng was stiff, "this, this After all, she is her father''s concubine. Can she deal with it directly and not say hello to her father


    Gu Jiu said softly, "you don''t have to worry. If you blame your father afterwards, tell him what happened. If he loves aunt Tan, he will ask him to find me in the palace. "


    "I''m worried about the second sister. What should my father do if he becomes angry and accuses you of being unfilial outside? "


    Gu Jiu sneered, "he dare not! I''ll leave him a letter. When he wakes up, give it to him. "


    Mr. Gu is an official fan. How can he not even have an official position for a concubine.


    Gu Jiu picked up the pen and brushed it. A letter was written quickly.


    She put the letter paper in the envelope and sealed it. Then give it to Gu Cheng, "remember to give it to him after he wakes up. Remind him that if you want people to know, unless you don''t do it. Be careful next time you talk. The life of the whole family is in his hands. Unexpectedly, he was instigated by Aunt tan. He was more and more confused. Next time, I think he will go straight home with an official! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 631

    Xie suddenly ran out and stopped Gu Jiu.


    She looked crazy, as if she had been greatly stimulated. She pointed to Gu Jiu and roared: "you killed my Yue son, you are the murderer, you are the murderer. You not only want to kill yue''er, you also killed Xie Shi. I''ll sue you, I''ll accuse you of mutilation, of unfilial behavior. "


    Gu jiutiao eyelids, see Xie''s appearance, quite sober.


    This is medicine. Are you ready?


    She looked at Xu Yousi, who nodded and shook her head.


    Gu Jiu understood.


    The plan is in progress, but Xie Shi is not dead.


    At the beginning, in order to avoid someone to connect Gu Yue''s death with Xie Shi, Gu Jiu made the decision and did not move Xie Shi for the time being.


    Originally, I planned to postpone it for half a year, so I did it. As a result, Gu Jiu became pregnant and gave birth to a child in confinement, which was delayed.


    After the month, Gu Jiucai remembered that Xie Shi was still hopping, so he arranged for someone to deal with it.


    "Mother, don''t talk nonsense. Gu Yue''s death, if you want to blame me, it has nothing to do with my second sister. Somebody, take your wife down. "


    According to Gu, the servants will start.


    Xie pushed aside the servants. "I didn''t talk nonsense. She killed my yue''er. Now she has to kill Xie Shi and all Xie''s family. Bitch, I''ll fight with you. "


    Xie rushed to Gu Jiu.


    Wang Yi two steps forward, block in front of Gu Jiu, easy to hold Xie''s, "is the wife lost heart madness?"


    Gu Cheng was so anxious that she was sweating. "Please send my wife back to the room. I''ll watch her and forbid her to come out."


    "Let me go, let me go. I want to avenge yue''er and bring the murderer to justice. "


    Xu Yousi asks Gu Jiu for advice on whether to block Xie''s mouth.


    Gu Jiu waved his hand. "Third brother, I want to talk to my wife. Madam, this is obviously a good thing. In that case, I''ll take this opportunity to make it clear. "


    Ms. Gu hesitated.


    Gu Jiu laughs. "Third brother, don''t worry. She''s a wife. I won''t do anything to her. Just want to talk to her alone. Don''t you agree? "


    Gu Cheng shook her head again and again. "I''ll watch outside. If my second sister has any need, just call me."


    Then he said to Xie: "if mother doesn''t know the truth, don''t blame the second sister. I hope my mother can calm down and have a talk with my second sister


    Xie''s eyes were hateful and did not listen to Gu Cheng. She stares at Gu Jiu fiercely. This woman is her enemy.


    Since Gu Jiu is in good health, her yue''er is not smooth again and again and is restrained everywhere. Finally, he lost his life at a young age.


    She hates it!


    She''s angry!


    Only hate oneself, can''t avenge for Yue son, can''t for he son hand blade enemy.


    Gu Jiu completely ignored Xie''s eyes and took the lead in entering the study.


    Wang Yi hugged Xie Shi, "madam, don''t move around. Your strength is great. If you move carelessly, you will hurt you."


    Xie''s extremely angry, "cheap maid! Gu Cheng Cheng, she treats me like this, you are a son, are you indifferent? Do you know this is a great unfiliality


    Gu Cheng said calmly: "mother, don''t make a fuss. When the second sister talks with you, even if my mother goes to Yamen and accuses me of being unfilial, I will admit it."


    Xie opened his mouth to speak, but Wang Yi carried her into the study, and closed the door, blocking the outside sight.


    Gu Jiu sits on the throne and signals Wang Yi to put Xie down.


    Wang Yi is not at ease, but also reminds Xie: "don''t mess around, madam. You don''t want to get close to my wife when you have servants


    Then she put Xie down.


    Xie Shi did not move, she was staring at Gu Jiu, "what else do you want to say? If you want to say that you did not kill yue''er, you think I will believe it. "


    Gu Jiu sneered and said, "it doesn''t matter to me whether you believe it or not."


    Xie''s face changed.


    Yeah!


    Gu Jiu is not what she used to be. At home, she doesn''t need to see anyone''s face.


    No!


    As early as before Gu Jiu married, she had never been in the eye.


    Thinking of this, Xie''s more and more angry.


    Gu Jiu''s voice with magic, a sound, attracted all Xie''s attention.


    "Madam, you may as well put aside her prejudice for a moment and think about it carefully. Obviously, Gu Cheng knows the truth about Gu Yue''s death. Gu Yue is the sister of one of his mother''s compatriots. Why can he watch Gu Yue die? Is there something inside that makes Gu Yue have to die? "


    "You''re talking nonsense. My Yue son is very good. You have to die. "


    Gu Jiu chuckled, "what I''m going to say next, please listen carefully and don''t interrupt me. Zhao Erlang, who died of murder, was killed by Xie Shi and Gu Yue. Xie Shi made an accident and let Zhao Erlang fall off the cliff and was seriously injured. Gu Yue added rust to the wound medicine, which made Zhao Erlang''s wound inflamed and died.After Gu Yue returned to Gu''s home from haixibo mansion, he formally colluded with Xie Shi. Gu Yue was pregnant, and Xie Shi helped her into the palace of the king of Chu. But the child in her belly may be the king of Chu, or Xie Shi''s. It is said in the palace that she and Xie are not clear, and they are not wronged.


    Thirdly, she lived in Chuang Tzu and bought off all the people in Chuang Tzu with money. Then she entertained the young master of a foreign aristocratic family who had just entered Beijing in Chuang Tzu under her name and collected a lot of property. In other words, Gu Yue started a skin business in order to live a luxurious life. Xie Shi is the procuress and the tortoise. She is looking for a candidate for her.


    All the servants of Chuang Tzu can prove it and have obtained their confession. My wife wants to see it. I can show you at any time.


    Murder of her husband, confusion of royal blood, prostitution, any one alone is a dead end. What''s more, he committed three crimes in succession. Isn''t Gu Yue dead? "


    Xie''s face changed again and again, "you are bloody, my home Yue son is not what you said."


    Gu Jiu sneered and said, "it''s useless for his wife to deny what Gu Yue admits. You should be glad that my wife didn''t kill all of them. This matter has been kept from the master.


    If the master knows what Gu Yue has done, his wife will guess what he will do? Will you be dismissed?


    Maybe for the sake of Gu Cheng, Gu Shan and Gu Gong''s future, the master will not leave you. But I will lock you into the Buddha Hall and call you a green lamp Buddha for life. "


    Xie shuddered, "don''t scare me. I don''t believe it. You must be lying to me. You have done harm to my yue''er, but you dare to slander her name behind her. You can''t die easily! "


    Gu nine cold smile, "the last one who cursed this lady not to die, has committed suicide."


    With that, she glanced at Xie, her eyes were cold.


    Xie''s sudden fall cold cellar, "what do you want to do?"


    Gu Jiuzhan Yan smile, as if just that one eye is all illusion.


    She said to Xie, "I am a person who believes in keeping a line in everything, so that we can meet each other in the future. Because I don''t want elder brother Gu Cheng to be implicated by you. I don''t want my brother Gu Zhen to be filial to you. I don''t want to see his family ruined and their descendants can''t raise their heads. Therefore, I propose to deal with Gu Yue in private without telling the master.


    If the wife is ungrateful and wants to make trouble, please invite the master. Make things clear from the beginning to the end and do what you should do.


    My wife thinks that I''m talking nonsense. I can give everyone''s confession. I can even drag those people to his wife for confrontation.


    There is always a time to find out. I''ll give my wife a cup of tea to think about. As soon as the time comes, please give me a definite answer. "


    Xie shook his head again and again, and his face turned blue and white.


    "I don''t believe it! I don''t believe it! You must have made it up. "


    Gu Jiu seemed to smile rather than smile, and kept silent.


    She promised to give Xie a cup of tea time, will certainly cash in.


    Wang Yi was not angry. "My wife is really funny. Who can make up such a thing? You make it up. Gu Yue can burn his sister to death. What can''t she do?


    If you can burn your sister, you can murder your husband. If you can collude with Xie Shi, you can naturally confuse your blood. She was a man who was greedy for pleasure. How could she endure the life of Chuang Tzu. Is it strange to be a prostitute because she is a widow? "


    "Shut up! You are not allowed to slander him


    Bang!


    Xie patted the table and pointed to Wang Yi.


    Wang Yi snorted, "I don''t like to mention Gu Yue, I think she is dirty."


    "Shut up, shut up!"


    Xie yelled wildly.


    Gu Jiu waved and told Wang Yi not to stimulate Xie.


    For a long time, in Xie''s mind, Gu Yue is like a white lotus.


    At the moment, how can you accept Gu''s filthy mind.


    Every parent brings his own filter when facing his or her children.


    Filter out the bad and remember only the good side of the child.


    When outsiders say their children are not good, they are mean.


    Parents'' filter is a great killer.


    Does Xie''s family really not know Gu Yue''s mind is vicious?


    Of course she knows.


    However, the filter is too thick to be forgotten for a long time. In her heart, Gu Yue is always a clever and sensible daughter, is a holy white lotus.


    The time for a cup of tea soon passed.


    Gu Jiu knocked on the table, "has your wife thought about it? Do you want to call in the master and make things clear from the beginning to the end? "


    Xie''s face turned white, and his face muscles jerked.


    Her lips opened and closed, her eyes staring at Gu Jiu blankly and painfully, "you, you It''s not enough to hurt my yue''er, but also to Xie''s family? You are vicious


    Gu nine sneers, "wife again nonsense, believe it or not, I killed dozens of Xie family members?"


    "You, what do you want to do?"


    Gu Jiu said softly: "maintain the status quo, do not add trouble to the younger generation. Live well, so as not to be filial to you. Everything should not have happened, my wife will naturally let go of Xie''s family. If you continue to make a fuss, don''t blame me for taking it out on the head of the Xie family. ""What about Xie Shi?"


    "He murdered Zhao Erlang of haixibo mansion, combined with Gu Yue to confuse the royal blood, instigated Gu Yue to be a prostitute, and ruined the reputation of Gu family. One by one, does his wife think he is worthy of living in the world? "


    Hearing the speech, Xie fell to the ground!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 632

    Since Gu Yue passed away, Xie Shi was like a homeless dog. He was frightened every day, and was in a state of anxiety.


    He knew that Gu Yue''s death was not an accident, but that his family was cutting off the aftereffects.


    Gu Yue is dead, can he still be good?


    If you want to, you can''t let him go.


    In particular, Gu Yue''s vicious Gu Jiu will never let him continue to live.


    Xie Shi is scared to death!


    I dare not go home in the Spring Festival and stay in the barracks all the time.


    But even though he was in the barracks, he was also very nervous.


    Even when sleeping, put a dagger under the pillow, just in case.


    Knowing that he will die, but not knowing when and how to die, this is clearly more painful than death, life is not equal to death.


    Xie Shi was tortured to the point of madness.


    However, he did not have the courage to go to Gu Jiu, nor the courage to commit suicide.


    He waited and waited. A month passed, three months passed, half a year passed, and in the twinkling of an eye, a year passed.


    Is it true that Gu''s family is willing to let him go?


    Too late to be happy, Shangfeng sent him out of the task.


    At that moment, he knew that there was no fluke.


    The family members started.


    To be exact, it was Gu Jiu who did it.


    Mission is death, not mission is death.


    Maybe there is still a chance of life when you are on a mission.


    With such an idea, Xie Shi and a team of paoze left the camp together for the Spring Festival and headed for the northwest.


    After that, they were ambushed by mountain bandits.


    He was shot in his left leg and broke his right leg.


    He separated from paoze and hid in the cave alone.


    He looked at the dark top of the mountain, cold and hot.


    He knew he had a high fever without reaching out and touching.


    His eyes were blank and his mind was dull.


    Everything, all began with Gu Yue entanglement.


    Gu Yue died.


    He can''t live.


    Wait until the next, see Gu Yue, what should he say?


    After thinking about it, the only person I''m sorry for is his wife and children.


    The family had no idea what was going on. Maybe it''s just that he died outside on a mission.


    I don''t know if the letter was delivered to my aunt.


    When my aunt learned the truth of Gu Yue''s death, she would never let go of Gu Jiu.


    Unfortunately, he couldn''t see that scene.


    Time goes by.


    I don''t know how long later, someone went into the cave.


    "It''s dead. It''s stiff."


    "It''s a death without closing one''s eyes."


    "I''m dead at last. I can tell them."


    "Take the body back to your family."


    "The body is too heavy. Come and carry it."


    Three days later, Xie''s family learned that Xie Shi had died during the mission, and that Xie Shi''s body was not the same.


    For a time, Xie''s family went up and down with miserable wind and rain.


    The second room of Xie family took the opportunity to jump out and try to be the owner of the house and seize the property of the big house.


    There was a lot of fighting on both sides.


    However, Xie''s family did not attend Xie Shi''s funeral, and only let Gu Gong deliver a memorial ceremony.


    The Xie family accused Xie of being ungrateful.


    When my nephew died, I didn''t even take a look.


    "I don''t want to go. I can''t go," Xie cried in front of Gu! Gu Jiu threatens me that if I dare to make trouble, she will kill the Xie family. Xie Shi is dead. I can''t kill other Xie family. Wuwu... "


    "Does mother think Xie Shi should not die?" Gu asked Xie.


    Xie was at a loss.


    Gu said discontentedly, "isn''t Xie Shi damned for all those things he did? The second sister had been merciful and gave him a decent way to die.


    Mother is not satisfied, do you have to let go of Xie Shi to be happy? Or do you have to expose everything, make the world laugh at us, and let all the family members can''t raise their heads?


    Xie''s family is a disaster. This is true. From now on, whether the Xie family is rich or poor, I will not step on the Xie family. My children are also not allowed to associate with the Xie family. "


    Xie suddenly broke out and pointed to himself, "I am also Xie''s family. In your eyes, am I also a disaster? I gave birth to you and raised you, but you regard me as a disaster? You are unfilial. "


    "My son said that if my mother wants to sue me for being unfilial, I will not stop him."


    She couldn''t bear the separation of her son from her.


    "Gu Yue is your sister!"


    "But she was damned. Is it not clear to her mother whether the whole family''s life is more important than her own? Would it be enough for her mother to be buried with her family and to be disgraced with her? "Xie cried out, "you shouldn''t keep it from me. I''ll give her the last ride


    Gu Cheng said calmly: "I dare not tell my mother. I''m afraid my mother will be soft hearted and let her go."


    Xie cried out, "you go and tell Gu Jiu that I will not make any more noise. Tell her to let the Xie family go. The rest of the Xie family are innocent. "


    Gu Cheng nodded. "Mother, don''t worry. My second sister won''t mess around."


    Xie''s smile, a short time seems to be ten years old. I''ve got white hair on the temples.


    She hobbled along in the wind. She was not as energetic as a housewife and loved by her husband.


    Her life, like the white hair on her temples, is in her old age.


    Gu Cheng was a little distressed, but she was cruel.


    You can''t blame others for what you plant and what you get.


    It''s Mr. Gu, who has been out of his mind since he woke up. I''ve been locked up in my room for days.


    As for Aunt Tan, she was beaten and sent back to the tan family that day.


    Before the night, he had an emergency and died.


    Gu Cheng covered her face. This year has been quite exciting.


    He was a little envious of Gu. He was in the northwest army all the year round, so he didn''t have to worry about family affairs. As long as you concentrate on making military achievements.


    He returned to his room and said to Hu, "if I''m a Jinshi this year, in a few years, I''ll take you and your children out of Beijing to live a few years of peace."


    Hu''s great joy, "really? What about the family? "


    "Don''t worry at home. We''re gone. There are others. You''ve been working hard for years. "


    Hu''s sweet smile, "as long as the husband can successfully get the Jinshi, everything is worth it."


    Gu Cheng nodded, "I''ll go to my study to read. Let me know if you have anything


    "Husband, go ahead. I''ll watch you in the house."


    After seeing off Gu Cheng, Hu called in the steward and told him, "in the following days, until the end of the examination, you are not allowed to disturb the young master with the affairs of the master and his wife. As soon as the master and his wife respond to the matter, they all report to me and I will deal with them. "


    "Yes, little one. It''s just Tan''s? "


    Hu''s cold hum, "Tan family dare to make trouble, directly report to the official. I don''t believe I can''t get hold of the tan family. "


    And the second aunt''s grandmother will not let the tan family go.


    If you dare to instigate the master or even complain about your majesty, it is light to kill him.


    ¡­¡­


    After drying Liu Zhao for several days, Gu Jiu finally took Yu Ge''er to Zongzheng temple to visit him.


    When I see my father, my brother-in-law, please say hello.


    Liu Zhao deliberately put on a straight face, "have you finished your homework? Did you practice on time? Have you ever been lazy? "


    Yu elder brother son small face a white, breath insufficient ground says: "son dare not be lazy."


    Liu Zhao narrowed his eyes and said, "I''m not lazy. What''s your heart guilty?"! I think you''re itching again. You want to be beaten. "


    Yu Ge''er suddenly stretched out his hands and covered his little butt. He was so pitiful that he made people laugh.


    "What are you scaring him to do? It''s not too much to have a rest for two days during the Spring Festival. I agree with that


    Gu Jiu horizontal eye Liu Zhao, put clearly in warning him: do not hate my son.


    Liu Zhao bared his teeth: a loving mother often fails.


    Gu Jiu:


    Ha ha!


    I don''t know who drank two or two horse urine and was counted.


    Liu Zhao was deeply humiliated.


    Wave his hand and ask Yu Ge''er to go out and wait.


    How can his son see his disgraced appearance, which is too damaging to his dignity.


    Mother Fang quickly took her brother-in-law down.


    Somehow, he escaped a fight first.


    It''s not easy to be a grandson these days.


    Every move is a stir fried pork with bamboo shoots.


    The rich and noble families of the people did not beat their sons like this.


    Gu Jiu put the food box on the table, "I brought you some favorite food, but there was no wine."


    If you want to drink, dream.


    We''ll save it for three or five months.


    Liu Zhao secretly disliked, "only food without wine, two points less elegant."


    Gu Jiu ha ha ha a smile, "plan to drink wine to do what? Do you want to kill people with a three foot sword? "


    "It was an accident."


    Gu Jiu sneered and said with a straight face: "it didn''t happen to me. It''s all accidents. What happens to you is 100 percent. "


    "You are very angry today." Liu Zhao''s weak complaints.


    Gu Jiu put the wine glass heavily on the table and made a sound, "all people touch me and kill people in the palace. Don''t you want me to get angry?"


    "That''s the time. If you want to get angry, I won''t say a word of nonsense."


    Liu Zhao resolutely admitted his advice.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 633

    Liu Zhao poured a cup of tea for Gu Jiu and apologized.


    Gu Jiu took over the tea cup and took a symbolic sip.


    Liu Zhao asked with a smile, "are you not angry?"


    Gu Jiu snorted, "say it, what''s going on?"


    "I don''t know what''s going on. When she woke up, Wang Jieyu was already in the room. The situation is urgent. There is no way but to kill people. "


    Gu nine ha ha a smile, "kill a person to kill mouth? What happened to you and her? "


    "Absolutely unjust! She pounced on me, and I would not. As a result, the palace people around her also helped the tyrant. I''m sure I can''t just take it with my hands, I''ll just kill it. "


    Liu Zhao, with my pure and pure appearance, almost makes Gu Jiu laugh.


    Gu Jiu gently coughed, covered his lips and laughed, then said with a straight face: "OK, I believe you for the moment. What do you think of it yourself? "


    "If you want to take advantage of the opportunity, you can see what you want to do if you don''t want to take advantage of the chair."


    Gu Jiu chuckled softly and said casually, "there should be a lot of people who don''t like your eyes. Do you have specific goals? "


    Liu Zhao shook his head. "As you said, there are too many people who are not satisfied with me. All the people who attended the palace banquet that day were suspected. Including those who did not attend the Palace Banquet are also suspected. Everyone looks suspicious. But who is it? Before killing Wang Jieyu, I forgot to ask about it and went to kill people. "


    Gu Jiu picks eyebrows. Liu Zhao''s words don''t sound true.


    Hum!


    I''m playing the mystery again.


    Gu Jiu did not expose him.


    "What are you going to do next?"


    "Of course I want to get out as soon as possible. But according to my father, I still have to live in Zongzheng temple for some time. It''s just about self-cultivation. "


    Gu Jiu said: "yesterday I went to the palace and met my mother. The empress mother is very worried about your situation. She said that she secretly sent someone to investigate Wang Jieyu, but she didn''t find out who she was with. It looks like it will end up as a headless case


    Liu Zhao raised eyebrows and said, "has the death of Wang Jieyu been announced yet?"


    "It will be announced after the Lantern Festival. It''s not auspicious to die in the palace of the lunar new year. "


    Liu Zhao looked lazy. "In this case, I have to bear the crime of murder."


    Gu Jiubai glanced at him, "since you killed people, it''s natural to bear the charge of killing people. Or did you not kill people? "


    Liu Zhao laughed, "of course, I killed the man, and there was no second person at the scene. Well, since I killed people, I am not wronged to bear the charges. It looks like I''m going to live in Zongzheng temple for a while. It''s hard for you to handle the family affairs. I don''t mind if you call on Qian Fu. "


    Gu Jiu smiles, "then I''m not polite. I''ve long wanted to dig Qian Fu over, but he still disagrees


    "The people I have trained are naturally loyal to me. It''s OK to lend it to you once in a while, but it''s not kind to dig my corner. "


    Gu Jiu joked, "we are husband and wife. We all say that husband and wife are one. How about digging your corner?"


    Liu Zhao reached out and hugged her, "I also want to dig your corner, do you let me?"


    "Dream faster." Gu Jiu is welcome.


    "You see, you see. That''s what you are. Only state officials are allowed to set fire, and people are not allowed to light lamps. " Liu Zhao complained in a low voice.


    Gu Jiu looked at him with a smile, "do you have any opinion?"


    Liu Zhao laughed and waved his hands, "I don''t dare to have any opinions. In the presence of my father, I said that you are the master of all matters at home, and I will listen to your orders


    Gu nine pursed a lip to smile, "calculate you pass. Since you won''t be able to go out for a while, you can live in it. I''ll arrange for regular deliveries. "


    Liu Zhao was aggrieved and said, "don''t you come to see me?"


    Gu Jiu is lazy and scattered. "I have been resting for nearly a year, and I can''t continue to rest. I have to be busy."


    Liu Zhao said: "we already have enough wealth, can''t we slow down and develop step by step?"


    Gu Jiu shakes his head, "what I pursue is not only wealth."


    When her wealth accumulated to astronomical figures, her original idea of wealth changed.


    She wants to do something, to leave something behind, to contribute to this era.


    If we can change this era a little bit, advance a little, progress a little bit, her life will be complete, full of meaning. It''s not a waste of her life.


    It''s just that some things can''t be said right now.


    She looked at Liu Zhao and chuckled, "believe me?"


    "Of course I believe you. I''ve always been an unconditional supporter of what you want to do


    Gu nine exhibition Yan a smile, "busy, I''m afraid there is no time to see you. But you are also a regular visitor to Zongzheng temple. I think you will adapt well here. "


    "It''s slander." Liu Zhao seriously denied it.Gu Jiu didn''t argue with him.


    She was lazy, but she was in a low mood.


    Liu Zhao asked cautiously, "what happened?"


    Gu nine eyebrow micro Cu, "I executed my father''s side of the tan aunt, and Xie Shi."


    Liu Zhao didn''t care much about it and said, "if two people are to be executed, why should we pay attention to it?"


    Gu Jiu was depressed. "I don''t know when my heart is getting colder and harder, and the whole person is getting colder and colder. In the past, it was easy to kill people, but now killing people is like a joke, like a complete villain. Isn''t it particularly disgusting for me to look like this? "


    Liu Zhao gave her a kiss on the cheek. "People who say they are bad people are not really bad people. I look pretty good when I say I''m disgusting


    Gu Jiu''s face was irritable, "don''t talk nonsense. I''m serious with you. I feel like I''ve changed and become more disgusting. She became a ruthless woman who regarded human life as mean. Any word can determine the life and death of a person.


    Sometimes I feel scared. Why do people who value life so seriously one day be bewitched by the power to control human life? Will one day, I will eventually become a slave to power? When one day, I no longer value any life, what will I become? "


    Liu Zhao was silent for a moment and said, "do you know what is the biggest difference between you and others?"


    Gu Jiu frowned, "is it that I have more money than most people?"


    Liu Zhao chuckled and said, "the biggest difference is that you are good at introspection. You are more reflective than anyone else. You often reflect on yourself. In this way, you are better than most people.


    You say that you are afraid that one day you will become a slave to power. You are afraid that you are used to trampling on human life at will. You are cruel and hateful. If you can say something like that, you''ll never be like that. "


    Gu Jiu stares at him, "why do you make such a decision. I''m young, and I''m not sure what''s going to happen in the future. "


    Liu Zhao laughed and said, "you''ve made a point of ox horn. As the saying goes, rivers and mountains are easy to change, but nature is hard to change. It''s your nature that you can''t be a real ruthless, murderer like drinking water.


    You can''t help but reflect on your behavior just after you have executed two damned people. People like you have no potential to be a hero. At best, it''s a big mouth. "


    Pooh!


    Gu Jiu is ungrateful.


    "Are you not happy?" Liu Zhao asked


    Gu Jiubai said, "you can be happy."


    "I''m happy! If you will praise me more, I will be happy to heaven. "


    Look, you can do it. You can do it.


    Gu Jiu sat up from his arms and said, "don''t worry, I won''t get into a corner. When it''s time to be cruel, I won''t be soft. "


    Liu Zhao kisses her and says, "it''s really difficult. You''ll let Qian Fu do it, and I''ll make sure you do it well.". And you, out of sight, out of mind. There is no need to worry about the life and death of those who do not matter. "


    Gu Jiu sighs.


    The real ruthless person is not her, but Liu Zhao.


    Liu Zhao is the one who can kill people like drinking water.


    She held his head and said, "promise me, no matter when, no matter where, no matter what circumstances, I will not lose my heart."


    Liu Zhao laughed, "are you worried about me? Then stay by my side and don''t leave. My downfall, my scenery, all need you to witness. If not around, life is boring. "


    Gu Jiu snorted, stretched out his hand and pinched his cheek, "I naturally worry about you. But you can''t mess around


    "If you do things in a planned way, you don''t want to mess around. I feel sorry for my highness, the great prince, but I have to keep the empty house alone. "


    Gu Jiu ah his face, "Your Highness, do you want my wife to arrange two beautiful concubines for you to warm the bed?"


    "I don''t need a beautiful concubine. If my wife would like to visit my highness often, my highness would be satisfied."


    Gu Jiu laughs and kisses him, "you are a little bit better, I often come to see you."


    "That''s what you said. Don''t go back on it."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 634

    Jiangnan.


    The Lantern Festival is the busiest festival of the year.


    Jiang Yan stayed in his inner house for a long time. He wanted to go out on the day of the Lantern Festival.


    To this end, she specially prepared many speeches, just to persuade Zhou Jin to let her go.


    With Zhou Jin for a few years, Jiang Yan vaguely guessed what he was doing.


    But she''s smart. She never asks questions and pretends she doesn''t know anything.


    In the first month, Zhou Jin was very busy and only came once.


    Jiang Yan seizes the opportunity, first of all, she is modest and gentle, and serves Zhou Jin happily without missing Shu.


    Then, when he was happy, he asked to go out on the Lantern Festival.


    "I heard that during the Lantern Festival this year, the government increased the lantern project, which was very amazing. I''ve never seen a lantern before, and I''m looking forward to it. Young master, can you promise me to go out on the Lantern Festival? There are servant girls and women watching. I will be ready to come back. "


    Zhou Jin''s eyes narrowed, seemingly lazy to enjoy, in fact, the brain has been running at high speed.


    Suddenly heard that Jiang Yan was going out on the Lantern Festival, he opened his eyes, which meant he was staring at her.


    Jiang Yan was forced by his eyes, followed by a shudder in her heart.


    She called carefully, "childe?"


    Zhou Jin took her hand and asked, "do you want to go out?"


    Jiang Yan nodded cautiously, "if you don''t agree with me, you''ll be a concubine and never say anything."


    Zhou Jin smiles and pinches her cheek.


    "Do you know why I left you around for so many years?"


    Jiang Yan shook her head honestly.


    Zhou Jin did not betray the truth, but directly solved Jiang Yan''s doubts, "because you are very knowledgeable. In recent years, there are so many women around me. You are the most interesting one. In order to reward your wisdom and interest, I promise you that you can go out for half a day on the Lantern Festival. You have to come back before you can get access. Otherwise, you know the consequences. "


    Jiang Yan first shakes, and then looks ecstatic.


    "Do you agree with me to go out? Thank you for being so kind to me


    Jiang Yan wept with joy.


    As a pirate leader, it''s not easy for a woman to go out.


    No wonder Jiang Yan is so excited.


    As soon as she is happy, she will repay Zhou Jin.


    The best way to repay is to use your own body.


    However, Zhou Jin was lack of interest and pushed her away.


    Jiang Yan''s face is muddled, where did she do wrong?


    "Childe?" Her face was timid, like a frightened fawn.


    Zhou Jin''s face was expressionless, and he directly asked people to come in and wait on them to wash and dress.


    Jiang Yan quickly hid in the quilt, showing only one head.


    After dressing up, Zhou Jin turned back to give her a positive eye, "when I''m free next month, I''ll come to see you."


    Jiang Yan nodded timidly, "I''ll send you out."


    "It''s cold outside. You don''t have to get up."


    Zhou Jin looked out of the door. The red lanterns hung high under the eaves, illuminating the courtyard.


    He snorted coldly, his mood changed from sunny to overcast, and his eyes were full of killing intention.


    Jiang Yan was scared out of the air.


    Childe is good at everything, but his temper is uncertain. Good time can spoil people, bad time will not recognize people.


    Zhou Jin looked at her, "after the Lantern Festival, don''t go out. It''s not peaceful outside recently. "


    Jiang Yan nodded honestly.


    She didn''t dare to ask how it was not peaceful outside.


    She felt safe outside.


    Under the government, the people lived and worked in peace and contentment.


    Zhou Jin with people, against the cold wind, leakage of liquid travel.


    ¡­¡­


    In a flash, it''s the Lantern Festival.


    Jiang Yan, dressed up and jubilant, is ready to go out.


    But the old woman stopped her and took a square towel. "Please hang your mother in two ears and cover your face."


    Jiang Yan looked at the square towel in her mother''s hand with disdain. "The young master has agreed to let me go out."


    "The young master agreed to let the lady go out, but he didn''t say that she could show her face outside. If you don''t cover your face, don''t go out. "


    Jiang Yan stares at her wife fiercely, old bastard. If it was in the palace, she would have ordered the execution of this blind woman. It would have been her turn to be arrogant.


    The woman held up her kerchief with a firm attitude.


    If Jiang Yan didn''t wear a scarf, the gate would not open. No one wants to go out today.


    Jiang Yan bit her teeth and took off the jade bracelet on her wrist. "Today''s Lantern Festival, can I show my face? This jade bracelet is for the aunt to drink. "


    The old lady glanced at the jade bracelet and sneered, "my wife knows, what will happen if I report this scene to the young master?"


    Jiang Yan snorted and put the jade bracelet on her wrist again. She grabbed the kerchief and hung it in her ears to cover her face.


    "That will do."


    The woman nodded, "the lady can go out. Go early and return early. "Jiang Yan turned around and left, followed by her wife. The maid guards all followed.


    During the day, the streets are crowded. It seems that the whole city is out.


    Jiang Yan is as happy as the swallow in spring, just like her name.


    She crowded in the crowd, looking at everything strange, see everything want to buy.


    Soon, the servant girl''s hands were full of all the messy things she had bought. Even the guard was not spared. She bought something on her body.


    Only the woman, her hands empty.


    Jiang Yan has no courage to give her the things she bought.


    I was tired, and there was still a while before dark, so I found a teahouse to sit down and have a rest.


    She paid a lot of money for a window seat on the second floor.


    Looking at people coming and going on the street, I finally feel a little bit of life.


    She stretched out. Her face was relaxed, and her expression froze in the twinkling of an eye. Her eyes were wide, and she looked as if she had seen a ghost.


    "Quick, quick, close the window. Come on


    Jiang Yan was scared to death.


    The servant girl didn''t know why, but she still obeyed orders and closed all the windows.


    Jiang Yan secretly breathed a sigh of relief and approached the window, staring out through the crack.


    Yes, that''s right. She didn''t recognize the wrong person. It was Chen Dachang.


    How could Chen Dachang be in Jiangnan?


    Isn''t Chen Dachang dead?


    Even if he survived, he should not have appeared in Jiangnan.


    Jiang Yan''s heart was full of anxiety, but she was frightened.


    See once acquaintances, her past identity can be concealed?


    If Zhou Jin knew that she was a palace concubine who escaped from the palace, would she still live?


    Jiang Yan clenched her fist and her palms began to sweat.


    Chen Dachang, with his gang and his son, walked in the streets of Jiangnan.


    "The scenery here is quite different from that of the capital."


    Even the dress of women is different.


    Not to mention the local customs, eating habits, climate, landform and so on.


    This clearly explains the difference between the north and the south.


    Chen Dachang suddenly raised his head and looked in a certain direction.


    "Chief executive, what''s the matter?"


    Chen Dachang''s status today is the head of the Jiangnan Branch of Sihai commercial bank. It''s called chief manager.


    Chen Dachang seemed to smile rather than smile, "if we don''t feel wrong, I''m afraid there are acquaintances here. Just now, I kept staring at our house, and my eyes were very hot. "


    For people like Chen Dachang, the six senses are extremely keen. To be able to get ahead in the palace and get to the top position naturally has a great ability.


    For example, a keen sense of danger, a keen eye on others.


    "This teahouse looks good to us. Come in with us for a cup of tea. "


    "Listen to the chief manager."


    Chen Dachang took the lead in entering the teahouse and asked for a private room on the second floor.


    The party went up to the second floor.


    Chen Dachang looked at the door of a private room with a smile in his eyes.


    "My guest, the private room you want is here."


    "Oh


    Chen Dachang is quite satisfied. It''s next door.


    In the private room, Jiang Yan has been sweating.


    Got it, got it!


    Chen Dachang must have found her.


    After living in the palace for so many years, Jiang Yan still knows something about Chen Dachang.


    This old slave, how powerful his other abilities are. His ability to recognize people is first-class. As long as I''ve met people, I still remember them many years later.


    What to do?


    Chen Dachang came upstairs. What should she do?


    She peeked behind the door.


    Chen Dachang went into the private room next door.


    She also saw Chen Dachang''s dry son.


    Chen Dachang is so capable that he can escape and bring his son out by the way.


    Jiang Yan bit her teeth and put on her face towel. Even the curtain cap, which she hated the most, was on her head.


    "We''re full of tea. Let''s go."


    "Is the lady going now? Don''t you mean to stay here and watch the lantern? " The servant girl didn''t want to leave.


    It''s a pity not to see the lanterns.


    The sky is going to be dark and the lantern will be lit. It''s a pity to leave at this time.


    Jiang Yan''s eyes glared, "I said to leave, so much nonsense to do what? Are you the master or am I the master? "


    The servant girl tooted her mouth and did not make a sound.


    "Just listen to the girl and let''s go."


    This time, she stood on the side of Jiang Yan.


    Jiang Yan closed the window and peeped at it. It was obviously strange.


    She wanted to leave, but she didn''t stop her. I want to see what Jiang Yan sells.


    The party opened the door and went downstairs.


    Jiang Yan almost left the teahouse with the speed of running and mixed into the crowd.There is a window on the second floor of the teahouse.


    Chen Dachang eats tea and looks at Jiang Yan''s back.


    Jiang Yan felt that there was a look behind her. It was cold and dangerous.


    She didn''t dare to look back, just looking forward to leaving.


    It''s really bad luck today. How can I meet Chen Dachang, the God of plague.


    "Chief inspector, do you want someone to follow?"


    Chen Dachang nodded, "send someone to follow and see where she lives. It''s really interesting. I didn''t expect to meet acquaintances in Jiangnan. "


    "Did the chief executive recognize the other party?"


    "We are so familiar with that figure. If you know it, you can describe it. Do you think we can''t recognize it? I didn''t expect her to die. But it''s not surprising that we can all come to the south of the Yangtze River alive


    Chen Dachang seems to smile, apparently he has recognized the owner of the back is Jiang Yan.


    After all, they are all old acquaintances in the palace, and Chen Dachang''s ability to recognize people is first-class and first-class.


    It is not uncommon to recognize Jiang Yan with a back figure.


    What is strange is that these two people, after many years, can actually meet in the south of the Yangtze River.


    "Fate!"


    Chen Dachang laughed and thought it was very interesting.


    He was already looking forward to the official meeting of his old acquaintance, which must be very interesting.


    Jiang Yan didn''t find it interesting to meet her old acquaintances. She only felt terrible.


    As the sky darkens, all kinds of lanterns are lit on the street, making the atmosphere more lively.


    However, Jiang Yan has no idea of enjoying the lantern.


    All she wanted now was to go back, to hide, away from the crowd, from the cold and dangerous look.


    The servant girl tried to stay several times and wanted to stay for one more time. All of them were rejected by Jiang Yan mercilessly.


    "Either follow me back or get out."


    She had a tough attitude and the servant girl looked at her mother-in-law for help.


    "Listen to your wife," she said


    A group of people squeezed out of the crowd, took a donkey cart, and set off to go back to the house.


    But I don''t know, there is a tail behind.


    Rickety donkey cart, walking in the south of the Yangtze River Stone paved lane inside.


    I had a safe journey and did not encounter any accidents. Finally, I returned to my house in the suburb.


    Back to the familiar bedroom, Jiang Yan''s hanging heart finally fell down.


    She took a long breath and wiped her forehead. Then she realized that she was in a cold sweat. Sticky skin, uncomfortable.


    Jiang Yan told the maid, "prepare hot water, I want to wash."


    The servant girl''s mouth is so high that she can hang soy sauce bottle.


    Jiang Yan pinched the corners of her servant girl''s mouth. "It''s really more and more unruly. Before I changed to be like you..."


    "What about a maid? The lady said


    Jiang Yan sneered, "I''m too lazy to talk to you. You don''t understand."


    If it is in the palace, such a servant girl is not qualified to enter the palace. Even if he was lucky enough to enter the palace, he would have died 800 times.


    Eight hundred times, eight hundred times!


    Immersed in hot water, Jiang Yan relaxed.


    The atmosphere was good, but she had a nightmare.


    In the dream, Chen Dachang came to the door like a ghost asking for his life.


    She was so scared that she woke up alive.


    "Lady, are you all right?"


    Jiang Yan shook her head. "I''m fine."


    It must be thinking every day and dreaming at night.


    Chen Dachang can''t really come to the door.


    Jiang Yan kept persuading herself.


    With such a large population in the south of the Yangtze River, you can find anyone at will.


    "Help me up."


    The whole body was wiped clean, and the lining made of cotton cloth made of water machine made by Beijing real estate company was very comfortable.


    What is water machine cotton cloth?


    It is said that cotton cloth is now produced in the north. The loom is driven by water. The cotton cloth is dense, soft and soft, which is much better than that made by traditional loom.


    What''s more, cotton cloth woven by hydraulic loom is cheaper.


    From the north to the south of the Yangtze River, you can get two Wen cheaper per foot of cotton.


    We can see how low the cost is.


    It is said that the local textile chamber of Commerce in Jiangnan is discussing countermeasures, either forbidding the cotton cloth from Beidi into the south of the Yangtze River, or directly purchasing the hydraulic looms of Beidi.


    Water power looms are of great use in Jiangnan.


    Jiang Yan shakes her head and shakes off these useless information.


    No matter how the textile chamber of commerce makes decisions and how it plans to compete with Beidi cotton, it has nothing to do with her.


    Beidi is far away from her.


    She will never go back to Northland in her life.


    Now the real killer is Chen Dachang.


    What is Chen Dachang doing at the moment?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 635

    Chen Dachang is listening to reports from his subordinates.


    "Outside that house, there are secret sentries. They are all ferocious people. We didn''t dare to get close. "


    "And the whistle?"


    "Exactly


    Chen Dachang''s interest greatly increased, "is she relying on someone now? Have you ever seen the way through those secret whistles? "


    "Look at all the people who live by the edge of the knife. There are a lot of people on their hands."


    Chen Dachang smiles, "this woman, the ability is really not simple. I''ll have to find a way to meet her tomorrow


    "Why don''t you just throw in the invitation directly?" It has been suggested.


    Chen Dachang waved, "don''t worry about her. At present, the most important thing is to negotiate with Jiangnan textile chamber of Commerce. When is the time set? "


    "The preliminary date is the first day of February."


    "These people are really ready to talk about business after the first month."


    Chen Dachang looked out of the window. The lanterns with different shapes have been lighted. It''s really beautiful.


    He laughed. "They''re not in a hurry. We''re not in a hurry. Just at the end of the month, a batch of cotton cloth will be sent to the south of the Yangtze River to rush into the market. That group of talents know how powerful it is. "


    "I don''t know how many cotton cloth will be delivered?"


    Chen Dachang said with a smile: "we have received a letter from Madame Zhao that cotton cloth from a warehouse will be transported to the south of the Yangtze River by boat in Luozhou. We don''t know exactly how much a warehouse is. It should be quite a lot. "


    "A warehouse? There are so many. "


    Do you know how much of Chaochang''s inventory is


    The clerk bowed over and said, "I''d like to report to the chief manager. I once worked in the textile workshop in Beijing. If the warehouse mentioned by Madam refers to the warehouse of textile workshop, the stock of a warehouse is about 100000 pieces of cotton cloth. "


    "100000, so many?" Chen Dachang raises eyebrows.


    "With 100000 pieces of cotton cloth hitting the market, people in Jiangnan textile workshop should be worried."


    Chen Dachang ha ha ha a smile, "anxious just good. Make an appointment with the chief manager for our family. We should have a good talk with him about some things. "


    The general manager of Rongda in the mouth of Chen Dachang is Rongxin.


    Rongxin was Gu Jiu''s confidant in Jiangnan.


    Chen Dachang pondered that it was no coincidence that Jiang Yan appeared in Jiangnan.


    It may not be clear to others. We should know something about it.


    After all, Rongxin has been operating in Jiangnan for so many years, and his contacts have been established.


    A person who looked like Jiang Shuyi came to the city. He didn''t believe it. He didn''t get any news.


    The lantern is gone.


    Chen Dachang went to see Rongxin overnight.


    First, he exchanged greetings and talked about many things about the capital.


    Chen Dachang simply opened the door and said, "today I went out to watch the Lantern Festival. I saw a very familiar person in the market. Let''s guess, who did we see? "


    Rong Xin raised eyebrows, "I don''t know! I also ask Mr. Chen to make it clear. "


    Chen Dachang laughed, took the gesture and whispered, "we saw Jiang Shuyi."


    Rongxin frowned, obviously surprised.


    Chen Dachang knocked on the table, "surprised? My family was surprised, too. If you have been buried by the emperor, you will die.


    How could she appear in Jiangnan and watch lanterns in the market.


    Seeing that she was accompanied by a servant girl, she thought she had a good time here. It''s just that she''s a woman and she''s anonymous. Who''s going to protect her? "


    Rong Xin raised his eyelids, "is Mr. Chen suspicious of me? I don''t have the ability to protect the beloved concubine who was ordered to die by the emperor. "


    Chen Dachang implicit smile, "let father-in-law misunderstood, we naturally did not suspect you. You and I, both Royal servants, obey orders. We have no ability, but the master may not be unable to do it. "


    "I don''t know about it. Duke Chen asked the wrong person."


    Chen Dachang looked at Rongxin with a smile.


    Rongxin said, "I work for my wife. I only do business in shipbuilding and business. Nothing else. "


    Chen Dachang clearly a smile, "we understand, thank you for telling me the truth."


    "If the time is not early, we will not leave Mr. Chen."


    Chen Dachang stood up, arched his hands and said, "goodbye!"


    No one to send, they directly out of the door.


    The dry son came up, "chief manager, what does Rongxin say?"


    Chen Dachang laughed. "If he didn''t say anything, he said everything. Obviously, Jiang Shuyi didn''t get it from the imperial concubine. It''s very likely that his Highness Prince secretly arranged a waste chess game.


    The biggest capital of this woman surnamed Jiang is her face and her body. Her royal highness sent her to the south of the Yangtze River. Naturally, it was impossible to support her in vain. Find out who Jiang Shuyi''s man is now. It''s likely that the key lies in her man. ""Does the chief executive think Jiang Shuyi has other men?"


    "How can she wear gold and silver without a man supporting her. Send someone to check it slowly. Don''t make a fuss about it. "


    "Yes, son


    ¡­¡­


    Time goes into February.


    Northwest border, the cold wind whistling, piercing cold.


    A game of chess is going on in the detention room of the Chinese army camp.


    The man who faced Lu Hou was the little monk hopeless master.


    Lu Hou stroked his beard and dropped a son at will. "It''s been a year since master came to Northwest China."


    "It''s been a year since you remember."


    Lu Hou looked up at him and asked with a smile, "can you get something?"


    The hopeless master''s face was peaceful, and he gently dropped a white son, "a lot of harvest."


    "Oh? Listen to me. I really want to know what the master has gained. "


    The hopeless monk calmly reminded the Marquis that "the Marquis should have a son."


    "No hurry. Let''s talk about your harvest first


    Lu Hou was playing with a sunspot, but he didn''t worry about falling on the chessboard.


    Hopeless master is dignified and dignified.


    He opened his mouth and said, "the Marquis governs the army well, and the northwest is as solid as gold under the control of the marquis. Whether it is Beirong or Xiliang, we can''t inch in. The Northwest can not do without Marquis, but Marquis can not do without northwest. The Marquis is fifty years old. It is not known whether he can bury his bones in the northwest in his life. "


    Lu Hou laughed and said, "ha ha You bald ass, that is, you dare to speak out in front of my marquis. Liu Zhao, that boy, can really pick people. For other people, the Marquis was angry and killed long ago. Send the lime to Liu''s head. Son of a bitch, if you don''t do business all day, you''ll know to send spies to my marquis. "


    Hopeless master reminded: "the marquis will be born."


    Bang!


    A sunspot, heavy fall on the chessboard, "this step master how to break?"


    Hopeless master looks calm, holding a white, pondering, deftly crack the chess game.


    Lu Hou looked at the chessboard, stroked his beard and nodded, "it''s interesting. I look at the master. I''m a man with real skills. Why should I work for Liu Zhao''s son of a bitch. Why don''t you do it for me, and I''ll pay you to build the most splendid temple in Northwest China


    The hopeless master shook his head slightly, "since life has been given to his highness, I don''t intend to change people."


    Lu Hou sneered, "I can''t see that you are still a loyal official. You go back and tell Liu Zhao to rest his mind and follow the old rules. If he doesn''t come to provoke me, I won''t give him any trouble. "


    The hopeless master looked at the Duke of Lu and said, "the Marquis doesn''t want to support his highness. Is he going to support other princes?"


    Oh!


    Lu Hou sneered, "which one of the princes who didn''t have enough hair to support him?"


    "But don''t forget, the prince is a courtier. Your majesty will not trust you as much as the late emperor. When he is full of wings and thinks that he has the military power, he will definitely open the northwest camp. At that time, the marquis will have no assistance in the imperial court. This is not a good pass. "


    Lu Hou laughed, "you bald ass, you will be alarmist. My brother-in-law of the emperor was born to be a rascal. He has no advantages in his whole body.


    However, in the eyes of the Marquis, he has another merit, that is self-knowledge. Let''s make a bet. In five years, no, in eight years, my brother-in-law of the emperor dare not touch a hair in the northwest.


    At present, only the northwest line can hold the whole northern border. Look at the northeast line. It''s almost a sieve. If it had not been for the great loss of Beirong''s strength, it would have been a long time ago. "


    The hopeless master asked softly, "what should the Marquis do after eight years? Return to Beijing and die? "


    "You don''t need to worry about my affairs. It''s you, a bald donkey, who worked for Liu Zhao with all his heart and soul. What good did he promise you? Or is he more worthy of following


    Lu Hou has some taste, a little uncomfortable.


    Liu Zhao, that hairy boy, how can he de, let hopelessly follow him.


    When he looked at Liu Zhao, he had no other advantages except courage.


    Did he look away.


    The hopeless master put his hands together and said, "in the eyes of the poor monk, the great prince has all the shortcomings of the Liu royal family, which is really ugly."


    "Ha ha ha What you say is in accord with my mind and I like it. Liu Zhao, that boy, is really not a thing, very Yin. You are obviously dissatisfied with Liu Zhao. Did you secretly turn to other princes? "


    Lu Hou asked curiously.


    Hopeless master shook his head slightly. "In the eyes of the poor monk, other princes are also full of shortcomings of Liu''s royal family, without any merit."


    "Oh! That''s interesting. One by one, all of them are not satisfied with their eyes, and they have to help Liu Zhao do things. What are you trying to do? " Lu Hou sneered, "are you short of money? I can give you as much as you want. "The hopeless master raised his eyelids, "but the eldest prince has one advantage that others don''t have, and none of them can compare."


    "What are the advantages? Tell me quickly. I''m very curious. " Lu Hou laughed and urged. Quan Dang is a small talk and does not involve the fight for Royal rights.


    With a smile on his face, the hopeless Master said in a low voice, "Your Highness is very lucky and has a unique vision. He has married a good wife. I have the honor to meet Madame Zhao once. She is a rare person in the royal family who has true kindness and real ability. With her presence, your highness will not turn around on the way. "


    Cut!


    Lu Hou looked scornful. "How about a woman, even if she has the ability? You can''t get to court. "


    The hopeless master laughed, "a woman trapped in the inner house is really irrelevant to the overall situation. But when a woman with real skills out of the house, into the court of vision, she is still a general housewife?


    What does it mean for a woman, though she has no official position, to have a place in the court? It means that she has made ten times more efforts than men to be today. It means she''s better than 99% of the men in the world.


    She was not in the court, but she really affected all aspects of the court and even the decision of his majesty.


    Don''t look down on her. Look at the cashmere workshops in the city and the express stations outside the barracks. They are all made by her. Although the Marquis had not dealt with her, her shadow was everywhere around him.


    I heard that the government will vigorously promote sweet potato in Northwest China. It is said that the yield of sweet potato per mu is extremely high. The production capacity of good land per mu reaches 1000 Jin, and that of barren land can reach 500 Jin per mu. This sweet potato seed, if I remember correctly, is also presented by Madame Zhao.


    The poor monk advised the Marquis not to look down on her. People who belittle her will pay a heavy price. The lesson of Princess Chaoyang is not far away.


    I can even predict boldly that before long, Madame Zhao''s influence will go deep into the northwest camp. From food, clothing, housing and transportation to sending troops to fight, she will have a profound influence on all aspects. She has the power of a million, though she is alone. It can be said that the eldest prince is lucky to marry her


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 636

    "To hear that, I have to see her."


    Lu Hou began to smile, but the smile did not reach the bottom of his eyes.


    "When it comes to influence, in fact, she has already begun to influence the northwest barracks, but she is just not very impressive."


    Master Wuwang asked curiously, "in this case, why should the Marquis despise her?"


    "It is men, not women, who are emperors." Lu Hou said casually.


    Master hopeless read another Buddhist name, "the Lord is right. It is indeed a man who is emperor. However, the poor monk had a great influence on his royal highness. This is his biggest chip. No one can take it away. "


    Lu Hou dropped a son and said, "do you believe that a woman can influence Liu Zhao all her life? One''s influence, especially that of a woman, will diminish over time. Master, master, you are too determined. Be careful of your losses. "


    "The Marquis has never seen the imperial concubine. Obviously, he is biased in his understanding of the imperial concubine. Madame Zhao was an unusual woman, and she was not bewitched by her sex. She relies on her talent, which is enough to influence his Highness for life. "


    "For life?"


    If the Marquis Lu had thought about it, "I had the opportunity to see the imperial edict lady. At that time, their family lived in the governor''s office of Jinzhou City. At that time, however, she was just a little girl. She did not show the mountains or dew, nor was she outstanding. Even if time goes back, I can''t pay attention to a little girl


    Master Wuwang said, "the Marquis wants to see her. I''m afraid he will not have a chance until he returns to Beijing."


    Lu Hou laughed, "that''s not necessarily. I am not willing to go back to the capital


    "Does the Marquis want to support the soldiers and self-respect and stand on their own as the king?"


    Lu Hou sneered and said, "in recent decades, there are not 100000 copies of Shen Ben Hou''s memorials, but also 10000 copies. Everyone said that my Marquis was rebellious and would definitely rebel. In the past few decades, has benhou rebelled?


    You bald ass, I thought you had some skills, but I didn''t expect that you were also a product of listening to the wind and rain. I''m really disappointed.


    Just, I don''t want to keep you. Go back to the capital to find Liu Zhao. You tell him, don''t send people here again, uncle and nephew can be friendly. If you dare to send someone to spy on him again, you can''t blame me for being rude to him. "


    Master Wu Wang put his hands together. "When the Marquis is is old, he should also control his temper."


    "Get out of here Lu Hou directly lifted the chessboard.


    When the soldiers heard the news, they rushed in from the outside and pointed to hopelessness with their swords.


    Facing senleng''s weapon, hopeless master was not moved.


    Lu Hou waved his hand and retreated neatly.


    "If I promise not to kill you, I will certainly do what I say. Finally, I hope you can keep your mouth shut and stop talking for Liu Zhao. Even if Liu Zhao had ten capable ladies, I still had a way to get him off his horse. If you don''t believe it, you can try it. "


    "Amitabha


    Hopeless master a face of compassion, "Lord rest assured, the poor monk will take care of his mouth, do not say a word."


    Lu Hou burst out laughing, clapped his hands and said with a smile, "I like the way you look. If everyone were as smart as you, I would have less trouble. "


    Master Wuwang said with an implicit smile, "I''m just a monk."


    What a monk!


    As a monk, he ran around for the emperor to spy on intelligence. Clearly, he is a six impure wine and meat monk.


    Lu Hou joked: "if you are willing to stay, I will send someone to Beijing to take Huyang to make you happy every day."


    Hopeless master did not move his eyebrows and eyes. Huyang was obviously unable to arouse his emotions.


    "You are joking. The monks are clean. "


    "Ha ha ha..."


    Lu Hou pointed to the hopeless master, "you bald ass, you are really thick skinned. You''re not an ordinary person if you can say six pure words. Come on, come on. Let''s have a second round. You can''t leave before the game is over. "


    The hopeless master did not bow to himself slightly, "it''s better to obey my orders than to be respectful."


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Gu arrived at the express station outside the barracks.


    In February, the northwest wind is strong.


    All the way to eat sand, a head of sand.


    "Bah, bah, bah..." Spit out a mouthful of sand.


    "It''s said that cement roads are being built from the capital to Hedong, and I don''t know when they can be built to the northwest."


    "Dream, I hope the court will pay for the northwest road. Hehe, you don''t see what''s in the northwest? What do you see here? How many tolls can you charge when the road is finished? "


    Several soldiers got off the horse and chatted.


    Gu Gu walked in front of him. As soon as he entered the express station, he saw a handsome looking soldier.


    As soon as his face changed, he quickly stepped forward and asked in a low voice, "Why are you here?"


    "I heard that you are coming to the express station today. I came here to wait for you."


    The voice of the exit is clearly a woman. This is a soldier dressed as a man.When Gu Wen heard the speech, his head suddenly became big.


    "It''s dangerous outside. How can you get out of the barracks. If you don''t know, I will


    "Are you afraid of my father?"


    Gu Gu''s face was tight, "can I be afraid?"


    "Hum!" Women are dissatisfied.


    This woman is Pei man, the youngest daughter of Lu Hou.


    Although she is a little girl, she is not young. In the capital, the old unmarried girl.


    It''s not that Pei man can''t get married.


    Lu Hou Peiren''s daughter, joking, that''s baijiaqiu. How can you not get married.


    There''s a reason why she hasn''t been married since she was so old.


    In the early years, Pei man said a marriage.


    The date of marriage had been agreed, and she even embroidered her wedding dress.


    As a result, the fiance went out and died! There was also a strange woman who died with her fiance.


    It is doubtful that the fiance and the strange woman died at the same place.


    Die, die.


    Pei man, however, has a reputation as a man.


    She was so angry that she almost rushed to her fiance''s house with a whip and made a scene.


    After that, she met several marriages. Either she disliked others or others criticized her.


    One comes and two goes, and youth is delayed.


    At this time, someone in the palace wanted to marry Pei man.


    Pei man learns from her sister Pei Yun and hides in Zhuangzi. Then she disguises herself and comes to the Northwest with Pei family soldiers.


    Gu Gu see Pei man angry, quietly coax, "I am also worried about you."


    "The barracks here are only a dozen miles away. What are you worried about? You are obviously afraid that my father will smoke you


    Gu Gu said with a smile, "it''s really fierce for you to smoke people."


    Pei man gave him a white look, "have you ever been smoked by my father?"


    Gu Shan bared his teeth, "only once, only once. Since then, I''ve never been smoked again. "


    Pei man said with a smile: "the people who can be whipped by my father himself are all capable people."


    "I don''t have the ability. My promotion this time depends on my sister." Gu is a big and square man, and does not hide his nepotism.


    "It''s also strength to have younger sister. How many people can''t rely on their sisters. "


    Gu Wen heard the speech and immediately laughed, "do you think so? That''s what I think. My sister is very good. Did you meet her often in the capital city


    Pei man shook his head. "Madame Zhao is very busy. Except for the first month, she seldom goes out to dinner. It''s not easy to see her. The last time I saw Madame Zhao, I had a treat at home a year ago. But I didn''t get a chance to talk.


    She was surrounded by so many people that everyone ran around her and talked. You don''t know that Madame Zhao is very famous now. Many people of my age regard her as an example. As a woman, if you can live like Madame Zhao, you will never come to the world for nothing. "


    With a grin on his face, Gu said, "my sister is excellent. But don''t let slip your tongue. Only a few people here know that my sister is Madame Zhao. They all regard my sister as an ordinary official wife. "


    With that, he turned to the soldiers.


    Pei man covered his lips with a smile, "I know."


    "Don''t laugh so much. If you smile like this, people will know that you are a woman. " Gu Zhen reminds Pei man seriously.


    Pei man directly threw him a white eye, not understanding the amorous feelings of elm head.


    "Boss, what are you muttering about? Who is this? It''s a real face, from the army? It''s not like our Sirius army. "


    Pei man wanted to take it back.


    Gu Gu crowded to stop her and scolded the soldier with a straight face: "there''s so much bullshit. Please go. When will it be your turn to ask about Laozi


    The big head soldier grabs the head, "don''t ask if you don''t ask. Hum


    Gu Gu kicked it, and the soldiers ran fast.


    Pei man secretly smiles, "or you have a way. Every time I dress up as a man, I''m too weak to be intimidated


    Gu Gu said with a smile, "these bastards deserve to be beaten. I''ll clean them up when I go back."


    "Are they here to send letters?"


    "No! When the parcel arrived at home, we were informed by the express station to pick it up. "


    "Other express stations, if close to each other, will deliver to your door. Only here, never willing to deliver goods to your door. "


    "No one is allowed to enter or leave the Barracks at will. In any case, it''s convenient to come out for a visit, so it''s just a breeze. "


    Pei man asked him, "are you here to pick up the package, too? Did Madame Zhao write to you? "


    Gu said with a grin, "yes! My sister sent me a lot of things. "


    Pei man gave him a push, "go and get the package. Shall we go to the city later


    Gu Gu nodded heavily, "I know where there is delicious food in the city. I''ve lived in the city for nearly ten years, and I know so many people. ""Is the boss going to town? I''m afraid not! "


    When a big soldier heard that he was entering the city, he came up to him and said, "one trip to the city, one after another, it''s gone for a day. When he came out, general Pei gave an order to assemble in two hours. "


    Pei man frowned.


    Gu Yao patted his head, "I almost forgot such an important thing."


    He looks at Pei man apologetically.


    Chatting with Pei man, I forgot the serious thing.


    It shouldn''t be!


    "Cough..."


    Pei man deliberately lowered his voice and learned to speak from men. "Since there is not enough time, let''s go back. When can I have a few more days off before I go to the city. "


    "I''m afraid we have to wait until the Dragon Boat Festival. If there''s no war, you can come out. In case of war, the holiday will be ruined. " Said the soldier, very old.


    Gu Gu kicked a big head soldier, "roll on, don''t get in the way here."


    The soldier bared his teeth. Look at Pei man again.


    Looking so beautiful, is the eldest one as good as Longyang?


    Oh, my God!


    Did he find out the truth?


    The soldier subconsciously covered his butt.


    In the twinkling of an eye, he quickly put down his hands.


    It''s OK, it''s OK!


    After so many years, I didn''t find that the eldest brother was as good as Longyang. Obviously, he didn''t look like the boss.


    The big head soldier looks at Pei man again. No wonder the old man is moved. He looks so beautiful. If you put on women''s clothes and said he was a woman, no one would doubt it.


    The soldier''s face was heavy, and he had a sense of mission to keep secrets for his boss.


    He can''t tell anyone else what the boss really likes.


    "Why is his eyes so strange?" Pei man asked directly.


    Gu also saw, "don''t worry about him. You can''t go to the city today. Do you want to go for a walk on the mountain


    Pei man shook his head. "You can''t delay your business. I know my big brother''s temper. If you are late, he won''t let you off. I''ll catch you as a model and set an example to others. "


    Thinking of Pei Meng''s ferocity, Gu Gu also secretly shivered.


    Wipe your forehead. It''s dangerous. It''s enough time.


    He took out his waist tag and took the package.


    There are a lot of packages, five or six large boxes.


    He opened the box on the spot and half of it was food. The rest of them are clothes, brush, ink, paper and inkstone. There is also a letter.


    Gu Gu couldn''t bear to open the thick letter and read it word by word.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 637

    Gu Gu took half a box of food and went to the poor scholar''s home with Pei man.


    "Scholar, scholar, I''ve brought you food."


    It was a long time before news came from the dark room.


    Bang!


    The weight fell to the ground.


    Gu Gu cried out, "scholar, I come in."


    As soon as the voice dropped, he pushed the door straight in.


    A bad smell in the room.


    The old scholar lay on the ground with a slight twitch.


    "Scholar?"


    Gu quickly picked up people and put them on the bed. Put your hand into your forehead and it''s hot.


    "Scholar, you have a fever!"


    The scholar gasped and his face burned red.


    "No, it''s OK. I can''t die. Bring me that bowl of medicine, and I''ll be fine after I drink it. "


    "You''re dying, and you say it''s OK."


    Gu Gu picked up the medicine bowl on the table and frowned.


    "When is this medicine fried? Can you still drink it? Forget it, forget it. I''ll get you a new doctor and someone to take care of you. I''m not sure if you''re alone and you''re sick like this, and there''s no one around to serve you. "


    "Is that your little lady?" The old scholar looked at the direction of the door and asked.


    Gu Gu looked back and saw Pei man. His face turned red, "what little lady, don''t talk nonsense. That''s me, my paoze. "


    The old scholar looked through everything, "not a little lady, what do you feel guilty about?"


    "Who is guilty? You old scholar, you are dying, and your mouth is still so fierce. I won''t talk nonsense with you. I''ll get a doctor and someone for you. You don''t have to worry about money. I have it


    "Wait!"


    The old scholar gasped and stopped Gu.


    "General Gu, I have something to ask you for help."


    "Say it


    The old scholar opened his eyes and looked at Pei man again.


    Without waiting for Gu Zhen to speak, Pei man said with great interest: "I''ll take a breath outside."


    With that, he left.


    The old scholar tried to smile and said, "general Gu is lucky. This little lady is very good."


    "It''s all said no. don''t talk nonsense."


    "Not now, and will be. Cough... "


    "You always say less. I don''t think you can win even if you gasp." Gu''s mouth is disgusted, but his hand is very gentle.


    He helped the old scholar up and let him breathe freely.


    The old scholar''s throat was like a bellows, whirring.


    It was a long time before I could catch my breath.


    He grabbed Gu''s sleeve and said, "general Gu, can you lend me a sum of money? It''s a bit big. If you''re in a dilemma, I didn''t say that. "


    "You don''t borrow money to cure. I said, I''ll pay for the medicine. You don''t have to worry. "


    Gu Xiucai shook his head slightly, "it''s not to borrow money to cure a disease. Yes, something has happened to my family. I need a sum of money to save my life. I really can''t think of any other way. I can only ask for general Gu. In the future, I''ll let general Gu send me to make you a cow and a horse in return. "


    "Don''t make me a horse or a cow. When you are well, I''ll introduce you to a job. With your ability, you can get one or two wages a month. You can tell me how much to borrow. As long as I have, I will lend it to you. "


    The old scholar''s face was sad, but his eyes were bright, "the number is a little big, I need to borrow 500 Liang."


    Gu frowned slightly.


    The old scholar also said, "if you are in a dilemma, then forget it. If you are a sinner, you should die. "


    "What are you talking about! I didn''t say I wouldn''t lend it to you. I don''t have so much money, but my sister does. Just wait for me. I''ll go and pay for you. By the way, I''ll bring in the doctor and the cook. "


    "Where are you going to withdraw it? You''re not looking for someone to borrow money, are you? If you need to borrow money, I''ll take it as if I haven''t opened my mouth. "


    "You look down on me. It''s only five hundred taels. I don''t need to borrow it. Even if it''s ten times more, I can get it for you. Don''t believe it. I told you I had a very capable sister. Did you forget that? "


    Seeing the old scholar still didn''t believe it, Gu Zhen took out a seal directly from his arms.


    "See? With this seal, I can go anywhere in the world. You don''t have to worry about money


    "Can general Gu show me the seal carefully?"


    "Here you are!"


    Gu Zhen handed the seal forward.


    The old scholar raised the seal, narrowed his eyes and struggled to get up.


    "What are you going to do? I''ll help you. Don''t get up


    "It''s too dark in the room. Help me to the window."


    Gu Gu took the old scholar up with both hands and sat down by the window.


    In the light of the sky, the old scholar carefully looked at the seal in his hand.


    "What a fine jade. This is the craftsmanship of the master craftsman. "


    Gu Yao scratched his head and said, "I don''t know what''s going to be a prison. My sister gave it to me. Old scholar, it''s important for you to be ill. I''ll call for a doctor first. ""No hurry! Let me see again. "


    The old scholar looked at it very carefully. Every line and every turning point of knife work were described in his mind.


    He sighed and returned the seal to Gu.


    "General Gu, I believe what you said is true. Your sister is not an ordinary person. "


    Gu GUI, he was smiling with his mouth open.


    The old scholar coughed repeatedly, and asked Gu Gu to help him to lie on the bed.


    "Now I believe you can draw money. I''ll lend you five hundred taels. As long as I don''t die, I''ll give you back the money. "


    "Well, you should be well. I''ll talk about it later. I''ll cushion it for you first. My annual income is not a small sum, even if my brothers are not competitive and spend a lot of money. "


    Gu Gu told the old scholar to go out of the house.


    Pei man is still waiting in the yard.


    When she heard the news, she turned back and said, "are you finished?"


    "Wait for me. I''m going to ask for a doctor, a woman who cooks and serves others, and..."


    "I''ll be with you. Don''t worry. I''ll just watch, and I won''t delay your business. "


    "Well. You must hide yourself and never show your whereabouts. "


    "I have experience. You don''t have to worry about me."


    Gu Gu takes Pei man out of the courtyard.


    Because of the establishment of the express station, this small village originally located on the official road has gradually become more popular.


    There''s a drugstore on the street.


    He asked for a doctor and a wife, and asked Pei man to take him there first.


    Then he took the seal to the kuaidiu station, "I''ll find your stationmaster."


    Gu Xuan will seal out, express station master did not ask anything, directly signed for him to draw 500 taels of silver.


    "General Gu signs his signature here. If the procedures are completed, the silver ticket can be taken away."


    Gu Gu finished the procedure and rushed back to the old scholar''s home.


    Four small world, finally a little bit more life.


    The old lady had lit the coal stove and started to boil water.


    The doctor is prescribing.


    "Let me fill the medicine. He took medicine three times a day and drank more water. His lips were dry and cracked. The diet is light. If you have something to say, don''t worry about it. "


    Pei man volunteered, "I''ll get the medicine."


    Gu Gu takes silver, Pei man stops him, "I have silver. I''ll ask you for it when I get back. "


    Gu Gu nodded and said thank you.


    He went inside to see the old scholar.


    "Here''s the five hundred taels, the silver note of the Shaofu bank, OK?"


    The old scholar burst into tears.


    He was in tears and his lips were shaking.


    "What are you crying for? Don''t cry


    Gu''s face was confused.


    The old scholar wiped his tears with his sleeve, "I am happy, happy! I didn''t expect that I could meet general Gu when I was old. It''s my blessing. "


    Gu GUI grinned and was very happy.


    He patted his chest and thumped, "I have no other ability, I just talk about righteousness. We are all acquaintances. If you are in trouble, I can''t stand by. "


    The old scholar said: Silly child, you don''t even know my name, identity, and why I''m in the northwest. You dare to take out my heart and take out my lung to treat me well. But I won''t let you down.


    A friend in need is a friend indeed.


    The old scholar said: "next, I will take good care of my illness, and strive to take good care of my body as soon as possible. General Gu should also seize the time to marry his wife home as soon as possible. Otherwise, you''ll regret it all your life if you''ve been robbed of such a nice girl. "


    Gu Gu''s cheek burst red, "you''re so old that she and I are not what you think."


    The old scholar laughed, "it''s not what I thought. You can work hard to become that. I can see at a glance that the little lady''s family background is extraordinary and matches you. When you are old, you say that your sister has given birth to two nephews to you, and you have not married. Are you worthy of your parents? Your sister should be worried about your marriage


    "My sister never urges me. She says that my marriage respects my ideas," Gu said


    "General Gu will stand in his thirties. Do you have any idea?"


    Gu Gu Meng forced, "I''m still several years away from my thirties. Don''t talk nonsense."


    Forced his age up two steps, angry him.


    The old scholar said, "it''s only a few years since you were thirty years ago. In the eyes of the old generation, you are a 30 year old unmarried man. Unfilial


    Gu Gu said, "I don''t know how old I am."


    "You will soon be thirty."


    ¡­¡­


    Until Gu Gu came out of the courtyard, the number of thirty, like a magic spell, was buzzing in his ears.


    Pei man was worried because he didn''t belong.


    "Are you all right?""Do you think I''m old?" Gu asked solemnly.


    Pei man pursed his lips and laughed, "I think you are very steady."


    It means looking old.


    Gu Gu suffered ten thousand points of damage in an instant. He had no love on his face and had the same expression package as Yu Ge''er.


    I''m a nephew.


    "Don''t worry about it! You''re not old, really. "


    Pei man didn''t expect that his words could lead to ambiguity. It''s too fast to beat Gu.


    "Stop talking, I understand. I really understand. "


    "What do you understand?"


    Gu Gu took the package and went back to the camp.


    Pei man really wants to give him a whip. He has no idea when he will be enlightened.


    To the barracks gate, Gu and Pei man separated.


    He touched his face, left the curse of thirty behind him, and took the letter to see Pei Meng, general of Shangguan.


    ¡­¡­


    "Come in!"


    "See the general at the end."


    "What''s up, Gu?"


    "My sister wrote back to the things I told the general last time."


    "Oh


    Pei Meng immediately came to the spirit, "show me the letter."


    Gu Gu specially took out two pages of letter paper from the letter and gave it to Pei Meng Pei general.


    Pei Meng: ha ha!


    Is general Ben the kind of person who peeks at other people''s letters? This is ridiculous!


    He did not argue with Gu, but picked up the letter and read it quickly.


    It''s not enough to read it once, but I have looked at it carefully several times.


    "Good, good. Using running circles instead of military staff can not only exercise physical fitness, preserve combat effectiveness, but also save medical money. "


    Soldiers were beaten by the army stick, ask the doctor for medicine, it''s all money! If a man is disabled, one of his troops will be directly lost.


    "Run around the school field, start in five laps, don''t cap. If five laps are not enough, ten laps. If ten laps are not enough, 20 laps, 30 laps. If you run like this every day, you can train your physical strength


    "Set up a soldier''s retirement account and deposit half of his salary into the account every month. They can only be paid in full after they are discharged from the army, or they can be collected monthly. It''s a good idea. "


    The barracks are so big, so many soldiers. It''s impossible for all to retire at the same time.


    However, each soldier will deduct half of his money every month and save it. This will be a huge amount. The pressure of money and food will be greatly reduced in a flash.


    This is killing three birds with one stone.


    It not only effectively curbs the gambling ethos, but also saves a sum of pension money for the soldiers, but also reduces the pressure of money and food.


    There are a number of retired people every year.


    With the current financial resources of the Ministry of finance, it is fully able to cope with the retirement payment.


    If Hubu can''t do it, Shao Fu will certainly have no problem.


    Gu Jiu also suggested in the letter to set up an account for disabled soldiers to contribute to the pension of disabled soldiers.


    Pei Meng shakes his head, "this method is not advisable temporarily. Gu, you have read this letter, haven''t you? "


    Gu Yun nodded and admitted.


    Pei Meng asks again: "soldier discharge account, if every month money is deposited, this will be a huge number. It''s a pity to have so much money in the Shaofu bank and eat the tiny interest. Do you have any good suggestions? "


    Gu Leng Leng next, blink of an eye to return to God, did not want to say: "cast to the four seas business firm! The income must be higher than that of Shaofu bank. "


    "Is it?"


    "It must be! I remember that the general''s sister also invested money in all over the world. She knows best whether the income is high or not. "


    Pei Meng''s eyes glared, his eyes overflowed with a little meaning of killing, "are you familiar with this general''s sister?"


    Gu Gu''s heart suddenly, "no, not familiar at all."


    This one!


    Pei Meng looked him from head to foot, waved and said, "step back!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 638

    Peimeng''s nostrils twitched, smelling the residual smell in the air.


    "The smell is quite familiar."


    Pei Meng wondered, how could Gu Zhen have a familiar smell.


    Weird!


    He didn''t think much about it until he saw the bag with rough stitches in the drawer and suddenly remembered why he felt familiar with it.


    as like as two peas, the taste of the girl''s body is exactly the same as that of her sister Pei.


    No wonder he feels familiar.


    "Gu Gu, I''m going to kill you."


    In the ward, Pei Meng roared.


    "Don''t be angry, general."


    Soldiers swarmed in and stopped Pei Meng Pei general.


    The family and soldiers are all the children of Pei family. They are brothers and sisters with Pei Meng, and they don''t have so many scruples.


    "General, don''t be impulsive


    "Yes, it''s not easy for three girls to fall in love with a man. It''s not easy!"


    "I look at general Gu as a match for the girl. As for the family background, it is not a problem with the imperial concubine. "


    "It''s not easy for a girl to find a marriage. Don''t delay the girl''s future. "


    "Go away!" Pei Meng forced himself, and all his family members were thrown away.


    "Go, call the girl, and general Ben will ask her personally. If Gu is light on her, his left hand is thin, and his right hand is light. "


    The general is fierce.


    Can you report this to the Lord?


    It''s better to invite the girl first, and then see what happens next.


    Where does Gu Zhen know that his future brother-in-law has begun to examine him in an all-round way, even when he was seven years old, he would not let go of his pants.


    Mr. Gu was an official in Jinzhou at that time, and invited many Jinzhou local women as servants.


    In addition, Gu''s friends are all over the place. If you ask a little, you can find out a lot of things related to Gu.


    This is the later part of the story.


    ¡­¡­


    In March, the capital is warm and sunny.


    People who have been living in Beijing for a winter, regardless of whether they are big families or small families, go out of their homes and come to the big suburbs, to the Weishui River, and to any place with beautiful scenery.


    This year is a good year for us to bask in the warm spring sun.


    Gu Jiu, with two children, went to the Weishui river with friends and sisters.


    Today is Shangsi Festival.


    Unmarried men and women, especially bold, excited.


    Girls, already flushed with excitement. Pointing to the children by the stream, whispering.


    Today, you can enjoy watching what your son looks like.


    This is the happiest festival of the year for girls.


    Gu Jiu and Gu Mei said, "among the sisters, even the youngest sister Gu Jun has said something about marriage. There are no sisters who have not yet been engaged."


    Gu Mei nodded and said, "in those years, when Xiaojiu sister just came back from the northwest, even I just made a marriage. In a twinkling of an eye, we are already the mother of the child. Sister Jiu also has two children


    Gu Jiu pursed her lips and laughed, "Mei sister is the mother of three children."


    Gu Mei looked at the children playing in the distance. Her eyes were full of happiness. "Now I have children and everything is enough. As long as it doesn''t endanger the interests of me and my children, I''m too lazy to ask. "


    "Sister Mei lives well. It''s just that some people don''t understand that. "


    Gu Mei knows that Gu Jiu is talking about Gu Qi.


    Gu Qi took the initiative to take concubines for her husband, and became a virtuous reputation.


    She flattered her husband and mother-in-law, but she did not know that concubines and aunts would endanger their own interests, while common sons and daughters would dilute the interests of their children.


    For a virtuous reputation, it is not worth so much to be wronged.


    Gu Jiu said quietly: "today I see sister Qi, I look like I''m ten years old, and my eyes are very haggard. Why does she have to? "


    Gu Mei also lowered her voice, "I should not gossip about my elders. Qi sister is so, all is two aunts goddaughter good.


    According to the rules of Hou''s house, before giving birth to his son, he would not take the initiative to arrange concubines for men. I heard that when the second aunt came into the house for two years, there was no movement in her stomach. Grandmother was not dissatisfied and told her to take it easy.


    As a result, she went back to her mother''s home and brought back two beautiful concubines, and took the initiative to take the concubine room for her second uncle. Then she gave birth to her third brother, and she died for a few years. "


    Gu Jiu knew, "no wonder! I said that our daughter is a strong character, not willing to be wronged easily. Why to Qi sister here, but so weak. It turned out that it was thanks to the teaching of two aunts.


    Qi elder sister is the second house of Hou''s house. She has a distinguished family background and rich dowry. She is very confident to marry her husband-in-law. I don''t know why she wronged herself like this. It''s boring. "


    As a result, Gu Jiu is not willing to play with Gu Qi. The three views are different. I can''t say one.When I went out to play with my sisters, I still took a couple of concubines. What''s wrong with me!


    Gu Jiu made up her mind that in addition to the necessary banquets, she would not bother to go to Gu Qi''s banquet in order to avoid affecting her appetite.


    Gu Mei sighed softly, "when she was in her mother''s house, Qi''s sister only had a strong mouth in front of us. She really saw the real chapter, and there was no way to do it."


    "Fierce in appearance, weak in the inside, strong in the outside and strong in the middle!" Gu Jiu hit the nail on the head.


    Gu Mei laughed, "don''t talk about her. Don''t you worry if your highness is still in the Zongzheng temple? "


    Gu Jiu laughed, "he is not the first time Guanzong temple, he is a regular visitor there, there is nothing to worry about."


    "Your heart is wide."


    "In this situation, I can''t be lenient. When others are away, I take my two children with me. I can''t make them worry every day


    Gu Mei looks at the two brothers of Yu Ge Er and Heng Ge Er.


    "Yu Ge''er is really a good brother. It''s not like my family''s, just like a savage. I run like a wild man when I go out. I don''t know how to take care of my brother. "


    Gu Jiu smiles, "Yu Ge''er is introverted, so it seems quiet. The boy in your family is an extrovert character. You see, after a long time, he has become one with other children. "


    Gu Mei ha ha ha a smile, "smelly boy, dirty a suit of clothes again. When I went out today, I prepared ten sets of clothes for him to toss about


    "It''s hard to go out and relax. It should be so!"


    Gu Shan came with the child, "second sister, sister Mei, why don''t you go and play."


    Gu Mei exaggeratedly said: "old, can''t play."


    With that, she began to laugh.


    Gu Shan sat down and said, "I''m going to tell you a joke. The tiger brother of the elder sister''s family actually wants to marry the child. When brother tiger is only a little older, someone will think about it. "


    Gu Jiu was surprised, "big sister didn''t promise."


    Gu Shan repeatedly waved her hands, "this kind of thing can''t be easily agreed to. The little girl who got married is still a little girl. Where can you tell. Naturally, she declined, saying that the child was too young to marry too early. "


    Gu Jiu nodded, "big sister did right, really shouldn''t set children''s life affairs too early."


    She thought, Yu Ge''er is less than 18 years old, she is too lazy to ask about the children''s emotional life. Don''t talk about marriage until you''re 20.


    Gu Shan stretched out a stretch, "my daughter and hairpin before, will not give her engagement."


    Gu Mei covered her lips with a smile, "the child is so small, sister Shan began to think about things after more than ten years, is it too anxious."


    Gu Shan said: "sister Mei doesn''t know something. I just suffered from being ignored by my mother, so I hope my daughter can get attention from her childhood. Sister Mei don''t know. I''ve started to save my daughter''s dowry. When she and the hairpin, she will be able to save a rich dowry. "


    "Sister Shan is a good mother." Gu Mei said definitely.


    Gu Shan said with a smile, "I just don''t want to let my child eat the pain I''ve suffered. I gave birth to her and gave her the best I could. I will try to keep a bowl of water even. "


    Gu Jiu looks at Gu Shan with a smile.


    From the beginning, she knew that Gu Shan was a very thoughtful person.


    Later, he was irritated by Gu Yue''s act of setting fire to kill people. He was left-handed, and his speech was inevitably a little shady.


    But now that she has a child and is a mother, Gu Jiu feels that Gu Shan is back to her original appearance. She is calm and calm and thinks about things far-reaching.


    This kind of Gu Shan looks very cute.


    "Compared with sister Shan, I''m not qualified at all. I didn''t expect to save my daughter''s dowry from now on. I''ve been wondering if it''s too late for my daughter to start saving her dowry when she''s ten. " Gu Mei was a little flustered.


    She had a good plan, but when she compared with Gu Shan, she was flustered. There is always a feeling of delaying a girl.


    Gu Shan quickly comforted: "sister Mei, don''t worry. It''s not too late to prepare cloth, jewelry, etc. after the children have made a marriage. All of these pay attention to the novel style.


    In addition, it is necessary to prepare wood in advance. It''s not easy to collect good wood these days. If you don''t plan ahead, you may not have time to find good wood to make furniture.


    There are also jewels and jades, which should be collected as soon as possible. They are also afraid of being too late when things come to an end. In a word, we all save good things for our children. If you save it for ten or eight years, it will be useful. "


    Gu Mei deeply thought, "sister Shan is right. Wood and jewelry should be saved early. You can''t cram for it."


    Gu Jiu smelled the speech and laughed, "you want to save wood and find me. I know a person who specializes in timber business, and the business is very big. Tell him what kind of timber you want, and he will certainly be able to get it for you. "


    "Really? That would be great. Second sister, when you go back, can you introduce the man to me? "


    "Don''t worry, fourth sister. I''ll send someone to your house tomorrow and introduce him to you.""Don''t forget me, sister Jiu."


    "I won''t forget it! Any sister who needs wood can come to me. I''ll introduce you. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 639

    Gu Yu helped Chen Min out of the carriage.


    Chen Min has a big stomach. Regardless of the long journey, she also goes to the Weishui River to join in the fun.


    "I see my cousin."


    Chen Min points to a place not far away.


    "I''ll hold you there. Be careful."


    Gu Yu holds Chen Minjing and goes straight to Gu Jiu.


    Gu Jiu greets them, "sister Minmin, elder brother Gu, why are you here today. Sit down. Is Minmin going to have a baby soon


    Chen Min sat down on the cushion. She held her stomach and said, "it''s only two months away. You don''t laugh at me, do you? You run out to play with a big belly


    "Of course not. Is brother Gu free today Gu Jiu asked him with a smile.


    Gu Yu said with a smile of embarrassment, "I have something to ask for."


    "Oh?" Gu Jiu''s accident.


    Gu Mei and their initiative to stand up, "let''s go for a walk by the river, little nine sister, you talk slowly."


    "I''ll see you later."


    All the people left, only Gu Jiu, Gu Yu and Chen Min were left.


    Gu Jiu said: "Minmin''s sister has a big stomach and wants to run out. It seems that things are serious. Is it related to Princess Huyang? Or what happened in Xinmin county? "


    The latter is less likely.


    If something really happened in Xinmin County, Deng Cunli would have sent someone to tell her as early as possible. It won''t wait for Gu Yu to come to the door in person.


    She made no guess about Gu Yu''s family.


    Because she never interferes with Gu Yu''s family affairs. Gu Yu will not come to see her if there is something wrong with Gu''s family.


    Guess to guess, the most likely or out of Huyang princess.


    "Little sister Jiu is so sure." Gu Yu gave a bitter smile.


    Chen Min is a little guilty, "all blame me for not being able to share the worries for my husband."


    "Don''t say that. It''s your fault." Gu Yu comforts Chen min.


    Gu Jiu poured Chen Min a glass of water and told her not to worry.


    Then he asked Gu Yu, "elder brother Gu, let''s talk about it."


    Gu Yu sighed, "since years ago, my mother-in-law has come to me and asked me to make it convenient for her."


    "What is the convenient method?" Gu Jiu seems to be smiling, and it is indeed the interests.


    Gu Yu talked about several specific things.


    From large projects to small lawsuits, Huyang wants to get involved. Fortunately, the land there has been bought by Gu Jiu for a long time. Maybe Huyang has to get involved in the land business.


    But even if you can''t get involved in land sales, Huyang dark pokes also want to get involved in housing sales.


    In recent years, the price of the first phase project, the second stage project and even the third stage project has been rising slowly.


    Many people are eyeing the property in Xinmin county.


    Fortunately, Sihai commercial banks have taken preventive measures and cooperated with the county government to stop the surge of capital.


    It can ensure that Xiaomin can afford to buy a house and that his house will not be maliciously hyped.


    Everyone goes to the real estate, who still works honestly to earn money?


    Gu Jiu is sure that if she lets go of the real estate speculation, those bitter little people will become regular customers of gambling houses in the twinkling of an eye.


    At most half a year, all returned to poverty, but owed a sum of gambling money.


    Such things are not uncommon in later generations.


    As a result, some local government demolition, only to house, not to pay.


    Money is the root of trouble, especially for those who have been poor for a long time and become rich at first.


    It''s too easy to get money. As soon as the house changes hands, a large amount of money will be recorded. How many young people will work honestly?


    Money, chic ah!


    Nowadays, there are few entertainment and tourism.


    How can that be done?


    Gambling!


    Huyang is to get the house sale contract from Gu Yu, and ask Gu Yu to give her endorsement and speculate on the real estate of phase I, II and III.


    As for phase 4 and phase 5, they are all high-end properties, and most people can''t expect the price. Even if we let go of capital speculation, it will not have a great impact on the small people.


    Gu Jiu to prevent is the first, second, third phase of real estate.


    For this reason, it specially formulated a harsh housing trading system. We should strictly guard against all kinds of capital.


    Huyang not only wants to get involved in the housing business. According to Gu Yu, she also sends people to Xinmin County, which is called Gu Yu''s resettlement.


    Gu Yu said, "those people can see that they are not coming from the right way. I can''t refuse my mother-in-law. I simply send someone to take care of those people and tell them not to contact with the outside world. "


    Gu Jiu pinched his chin and laughed.


    "Aunt Huyang is, of course, a double-edged sword. Brother Gu, do you know what aunt Huyang looks like


    Gu Yu shook his head.


    Gu Jiu smiles, "if you are strong, she will be weak; if you are weak, she will be strong. If you respect her as your mother-in-law, she will naturally put on the airs of her mother-in-law and ask you to do things for her.


    What you have said is all about business. Elder brother Gu should take a business attitude. Although it is harmful to the face of relatives, it can effectively prevent her from pushing forward. "With that, Gu Jiu''s eyes gently look at Chen min.


    "I''m useless," Chen said. I went to my mother three times, and she drove me out


    Gu Jiu picks eyebrow to smile, "Gu Si elder brother usually does things very boldly, how to face Huyang princess to advise? Or is elder brother Gu afraid of Huyang princess''s identity and power? "


    Gu Yu is somewhat ashamed.


    Gu Jiu took a sip of tea, and then said slowly, "call me, Huyang''s identity and power is a fart. Dare to interfere in Xinmin county official business, call back directly. If you extend your left hand, you will chop your left hand; if you extend your right hand, you will chop your right hand. "


    Gu Yu and Chen Minqi changed their faces.


    Chen Min swallowed subconsciously.


    For the first time, she heard someone say that her mother''s identity and power were nothing but farts. Chen Min felt a little embarrassed, but at the same time, she was a little excited.


    We have to have the attitude of my cousin to cure the domineering mother.


    Gu Yu wiped his face, "I''m confused."


    Gu Jiu snorted and said impolitely, "elder brother Gu is not only confused, but also pedantic. In the eyes of the world, Xinmin county is a hen that can lay golden eggs. Not to mention anything else, as long as the county government is willing to release a little bit of the number of real estate transactions, there will be a large influx of funds, and the county government will also collect an objective deed tax.


    Not to mention that Xinmin county is the only county without a farmer''s registered permanent residence. All the people work and pay taxes. One of the business opportunities, a little leakage between the fingers, is a fortune.


    But just because Xinmin county is a hen laying golden eggs, there will be countless pairs of eyes staring at Xinmin county and brother Gu.


    Elder brother Gu, if you go astray, you will have to give up your position even if you are protected by Princess Huyang. Once a new person becomes the magistrate of Xinmin County, my plan will have to be revised. It can be said that it is moving the whole body with one hair. "


    After a pause, Gu Jiu stressed: "elder brother Gu, you should bear in mind one point. Although you can serve as the magistrate of Xinmin County, Huyang princess has made great contributions.


    But the foundation is still in yourself. It''s you who are honest and upright, serve the people wholeheartedly, do not seek favoritism and do not bend the law. Only when Princess Huyang comes forward can you be saved.


    If you bend the law for personal gain for Huyang, even if there are ten Huyang, it is impossible for you to continue to be a magistrate of Xinmin county. The causal relationship among them must not be reversed. "


    Gu Yu got up and bowed.


    "Thanks for your advice. I know what to do."


    Gu Jiu smiles, "help people to the end. You have set up a weak image in front of Princess Huyang before, but now she is suddenly tough. She will not eat your way out of nine out of ten. She will even hate you and provoke your husband and wife relationship.


    I''ll make this villain. I''ll have a drink with Huyang tomorrow, and I''ll beat her well. After that, elder brother Gu should stand up in front of Lake Yang. And Minmin''s sister. If you don''t want to drag down the fourth elder brother Gu, you should also stand up. You can''t ask Huyang to hold it. "


    Huyang is a man who is both pleasant and disgusting.


    When outside, she is the hardest armor, the sharpest spear, can kill foreign enemies.


    Inside ha-ha!


    When Huyang regards someone as her own, she will naturally cross the border and step into the living space of this person. It''s very irritating to interfere directly in this person''s private affairs and affairs.


    Huyang and empress Pei can''t play together, which has a lot to do with Huyang''s character.


    Only Gu Jiu is an exception.


    Only because, when Huyang has the idea of crossing the border, Gu Jiu will beat back hard and tell her not to step into her own living space.


    Both Gu Yu and Chen Min have ignored the importance of life boundary and the importance of private space.


    Step by step retreat, retreat to the end, is retreat can not retreat, unbearable.


    I hope Gu Yu and Chen Min can stand up and stop booing Huyang.


    Huyang is a paper tiger. If you clean her up, Gu Jiu will catch her.


    The next day, the spring was beautiful.


    Gu Jiu, carrying a bottle of yellow wine, came to the princess''s house.


    Princess Huyang is very happy.


    "You are a rare visitor, my nephew and daughter-in-law. What wind is blowing you to me today


    Gu Jiu said with a smile: "today is the southeast wind, I will come. Did my aunt welcome me


    "Welcome, welcome. I wish you could come. Come on, get the pavilion out. It''s a fine day today. We''re drinking in the pavilion. What do you think of the eldest nephew and daughter-in-law? "


    Gu Jiu nodded, "I listen to my aunt."


    They came to the pavilion hand in hand.


    After three rounds of wine, Gu Jiu asked, "what''s your aunt doing recently?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 640

    It is when the wine is hot and the lake is slightly drunk.


    Her face was flushed with spring.


    "What else can we do in this palace is naturally to mix with young men. We can''t live up to the good Spring Festival. "


    Gu Jiu laughs and pours a glass of wine to Huyang. "It''s rare in the world to be able to live such a natural and unrestrained life as my aunt does."


    "That''s it! Although people outside are scolding this palace for being shameless, I don''t know how much I admire this palace. Like this palace, if you take a fancy to that man, you will be happy in the house. Who doesn''t envy him. Like a great nephew and daughter-in-law, you Bah, bah, bah, I''m talking nonsense. Don''t quarrel with my eldest nephew and daughter-in-law. "


    Gu Jiu laughed and said casually, "I don''t care about my aunt. Speaking of it, the behavior of my aunt is like robbing a civilian woman by force, but what she robbed is not the woman, but the man. "


    "Ha ha ha..."


    On the contrary, you don''t like to laugh.


    "My eldest nephew and daughter-in-law, I really like you very much. What you said is really about the heart of this palace. It''s not good to rob the people of men by force, but it''s very exciting.


    Think about it carefully, how many people in the world can rob men just like this palace? I don''t know how many people envy this natural and unrestrained freedom. Besides, those men who were robbed by this palace are all willing and happy. "


    Gu Jiu pours wine to Huyang, "my aunt is so fierce that I feel ashamed."


    Hu Yang waved his hands and said, "you are different. You are not the same as this palace. Your surname is Gu, not Liu. If you are a royal daughter-in-law, you must abide by the rules. "


    Gu Jiu chuckled softly and said, "my aunt is very insightful. As a royal daughter-in-law, I have to obey the rules. In fact, everyone has to obey the rules. Xinmin County, for example, has its own rules.


    Because of the rules and regulations, from your Majesty''s courtiers to the common people, everyone abides by them, and Xinmin county will become better and better. So it seems that Aunt Huyang doesn''t have to abide by the secular rules, but she has to abide by the rules of Xinmin county


    Princess Huyang shook her head and woke up half drunk.


    her eyes widened and she asked blankly, "my eldest nephew and daughter-in-law, how can I not understand you?"


    Gu Jiu looked at her with a smile, "aunt Huyang is so smart, how can she not know what I mean? Gu Yu county magistrate has become his aunt''s son-in-law, and his aunt has often asked him to abuse his power for personal gain. Xinmin county is the foundation of my wife. The reason why I put Gu Yu in this position is to ensure that Xinmin county can develop according to my plan.


    Any act of abusing power for personal gain is destroying the good situation of Xinmin county. Gu Yu is the magistrate of Xinmin county. If he takes the lead, he will have to change his position. And my plan will be dealt a fatal blow. Aunt, do I give you less bonus every year? Have you ever been forgotten by a business? You are not satisfied, even want to carry me, dig the corner of Xinmin county. Does my aunt have a grudge against me


    "Misunderstanding!"


    Hu Yang shook his head again and again, "this is definitely a misunderstanding! How can I dig your corner? We have the same interests. "


    Gu Jiu sneered and said, "this is not true. On the surface, our interests are the same. However, my aunt can leave me and look for other opportunities. As long as you are soft and willing to follow your orders, you can do a big job in Xinmin county and earn a lot of money. And I, if I don''t make a cent, I''ll have a lot of losses. "


    "It''s all your guess. Gu Yu didn''t listen to this palace." Huyang repeatedly complained of being aggrieved.


    Gu Jiu snorted, "Gu Yu can''t resist the pressure, so he came to me and asked me to do something. What can I do? The princess is an elder. I respect you as a junior.


    You don''t think my bonus is too small, and it''s not rare. I can understand if you want to start a new business with you.


    But since my aunt wants to start a new business, let''s settle the accounts in front of us. If you take away the principal, you should take away the profits. From now on, we will return to the bridge and return to the road. Although you start a new career, you can''t blame me for trying my best to suppress you from all aspects. "


    Hu Yang''s face turned white with fear.


    It''s a misunderstanding, my nephew! Who said the palace disliked your dividend, who said I didn''t care about your business. I''m rarer than anyone else. I just hope that we can cooperate with each other for a long time and there will be no end to future generations. "


    Gu Jiu sneered and said, "my aunt has started to dig the corner of Xinmin county. Do you think I can still believe you?"


    "Yes! It must be


    Princess Huyang was so impatient that she was afraid Gu Jiu would not believe her. She grabbed Gu Jiu''s sleeve and explained, "I''m not out of my head. It''s natural to think that Gu Yu is my son-in-law. It''s natural for me to seek some personal benefits.


    I didn''t think it could be so serious that it was so serious that it was so serious that it was dug into the corner. Even if you give me ten courage, I dare not dig the corner.


    I really didn''t want to get rid of your big nephew and daughter-in-law. I have a few catties or two. I know that I am not qualified for business. This money, still have to put in your hand, in order to make money. Put it on my hand, and I''ll spend it tomorrow, and I won''t have a cent left. "Gu nine tiny squint eyes, "aunt really did not want to get rid of the relationship with me?"


    Hu Yang nodded again and again, "I''m stupid, guarding you, the God of wealth. Why should I get rid of the relationship with you?"


    Gu Jiu asks again: "aunt really didn''t want to dig my corner?"


    Huyang nodded heavily, "our interests are the same, digging your corner is equivalent to digging my corner. If Xinmin county is not good, I will take a large amount of money less for the new year''s dividend. What do I do? I do things that are hard to please, do harm to others and not benefit myself. "


    Gu Jiu filled his glass with wine, "aunt, I can''t believe it."


    Huyang was in a hurry. "My nephew, my wife, I swear to you that I have no intention of digging your corner. I want to have the idea that I will be demoted to the common people and poor. "


    It''s three points more powerful than a thunderbolt.


    Huyang is not afraid of thunder and lightning, she is afraid of being captured, afraid of poverty.


    What is more terrible than poverty for those who are born to live in luxury?


    At the thought of being naked and hungry, Huyang shivered.


    Gu Jiu snorted, "then I ask you, what are the sources of the people you sent to Gu Yu? Where did you get to know these bandits? "


    "What a bandit?" Princess Huyang, with a confused look on her face, cried out, "my nephew, daughter-in-law, you can''t do wrong to this palace. Where did the palace get to know Wang Yang''s bandit? This is definitely a set up. "


    Gu Jiu looked at her like a smile, "those people, are not aunt sent to send?"


    Huyang princess''s eyes turned disorderly, which was obviously heart deficiency.


    Gu jiuleng snorted, "my aunt is not willing to tell the truth, so I can only use Liu Zhao''s personnel to investigate the matter in private. You should know that with the people in Liu Zhao''s hands and the details of those people, it will be very clear before long.


    At that time, it would be difficult to conceal the relationship between my aunt and those people. If my aunt is willing to tell the truth, I can guarantee it until I do. I''m not going to make a fuss. "


    Hu Yang licked his lips, "big nephew, daughter-in-law, can I believe you? Do you promise that you will not report the matter to the government or disturb the palace? "


    Gu Jiu frowned, "it seems that I underestimated the courage of my aunt and the harmfulness of those people. But I''m sure it''s up to me. But the premise is that the aunt must not conceal anything. If there is any concealment, don''t blame me for moving into the palace. "


    "Don''t disturb the palace."


    Hu Yang''s face changed. She bit her teeth and stamped her feet, "well, I''m not hiding from you. Those people, are the debts of the dead. It''s also that I''m so obsessed with men that I can''t go up and down


    Gu Jiu frowns, "is the ghost in my aunt''s mouth referring to?"


    Huyang hummed, "who can be, is Chen Laogui, Minmin''s father."


    Oh!


    "Chen''s son-in-law has been dead for seven or eight years. How can he still leave behind trouble. My aunt told me in detail


    Huyang took a deep breath, waved his hand and sent the servant first.


    When there were only two people left in the pavilion, she lowered her voice and said to Gu Jiu, "you know, old ghost Chen was robbed and killed because of the tomb robbery. My two children were left in the Chen family. However, if you think about it carefully, the Chen family can be regarded as a serious family. How can it be associated with tomb robbing when it comes to starting a family with military merits? "


    Gu nine pick eyebrow, "difficult not Chen son-in-law did not steal tomb?"


    Huyang waved his hand every year, "no! I mean, there are many ways to solve the problem of lack of money. Why did old ghost Chen just want to steal the tomb and pull the palace into the water


    Gu Jiu nodded, "there is something strange indeed. Did your aunt ever ask Chen''s son-in-law? "


    Most people don''t want to steal tombs when they have no money.


    What''s more, Chen family is still Zhongming Dingshi''s family. There are many ways to solve the problem of money. How can they think of robbing Tombs?


    At the beginning, Chen''s son-in-law robbed the tomb, but now I think there are many strange things.


    However, the late emperor acted with great vigour. In a short period of more than a month, he ordered to kill the whole family of Chen family, young and old, without leaving any chicken or dog.


    There must be a reason why the case is so urgent.


    Huyang lowered his voice and whispered, "it turns out that Chen Jiazu dug tombs for emperor Taizu to steal property in exchange for military funds. When Taizu started his army, he was short of food and grass, so some people offered suggestions and dug the tombs of big families to replenish military funds.


    If this thing spreads out, the reputation of Taizu will be over, let alone take over the world. Therefore, this matter is extremely secret, only the Chen family''s ancestor, Emperor Taizu, and one of emperor Taizu''s closest advisers know about it.


    The old ancestor of the Chen family served as a quartermaster in the army. In fact, most of his military supplies came from digging tombs.


    Later, Emperor Taizu won the world, and the Chen Clan was a wise man. Before emperor Taizu settled down on him, he himself died first and went down with the secret. I only ask emperor Taizu to give preferential treatment to the descendants of the Chen family. "


    There is such a history.


    Gu Jiu was greatly surprised.However, in troubled times, it is not uncommon to dig the tomb of a large family to fund the army.


    However, anyone who dares to do so will be strongly resisted by the gentry, and his reputation will be infamous.


    Still want to get the world, dream.


    If you want to win the world, you can''t bear the reputation of digging people''s graves.


    Even if we can''t clean up the grave, we can''t even do anything.


    The grave digger will die.


    The Chen family''s ancestor''s initiative to die was a well deserved death.


    He died one person, to protect the Chen family, descendants, generations of wealth. After being rich for more than 100 years, he can still marry a princess.


    It can be seen that the Liu royal family did not treat the Chen family lightly.


    Gu Jiu asked, "is this what Chen Fuma told his aunt?"


    Huyang Princess repeatedly nodded, "Chen Laogui wants to pull the palace into the water. If you don''t make it clear, this palace will not listen to him."


    Gu Jiu frowned, "but Chen''s ancestor has been dead for more than 100 years. Even if the Chen family knew this period of history, they should not know about tomb robbing."


    Hu Yang nodded, "the Chen family doesn''t know about tomb robbing, but they know tomb robbers. It was only later that our palace learned that most of the soldiers who participated in the tomb raids were executed and their roots were broken after the founding of the people''s Republic of China.


    But there was a man who survived under the protection of the Chen family. Their methods of digging tombs have been handed down from generation to generation. Those people, relying on the skill of digging tombs, became tomb robbers.


    On weekdays, those people never contact the Chen family. But every five years, no matter where they are, as long as people are not dead, they will contact the Chen family once to make sure that they are safe and secure. In this way, for more than 100 years, the relationship between the two sides has never been broken. When the Chen family is short of money, of course, they want to steal tombs and get rich. "


    I see!


    "The Chen family was executed by the whole family. Didn''t those grave robbers be arrested? Did the Chen family not account for the whereabouts of those people? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 641

    Huyang poured himself a glass of wine.


    She said to Gu Jiu, "those grave robbers are all thieves. They never live in a fixed place for more than three days. More than a hundred years later, even the Chen family can''t figure out the nest of those people.


    What''s the use of Chen''s explanation? In addition to catching a few small fish and shrimps, others have already fled. If fish enter the sea, it''s hard to trace them. "


    Gu Jiu raised eyebrows and said, "more than 100 years later, there has been cooperation between the two sides. The Chen family didn''t even know where those people''s nests were? "


    Huyang laughed at himself, "yes, no one in the Chen family knows the nest of those people. Those people are very smart. Maybe the lessons of their ancestors are too bloody. They are extremely defensive against the government and those related to the government.


    Although he was once protected by the Chen family, he was on the other side of the fence to betray them. They are only willing to cooperate with the Chen family to dig tombs and steal property. In addition, I would not disclose one more word. The Chens only want money, as long as they have money. Those people are not willing to disclose the details, Chen Laogui touched the Wall twice, so he didn''t force him. "


    Gu Jiu muttered, "Chen family died without complaint."


    Hu Yang hums, very disgusted, "originally died not to complain. The outside world thinks that the palace spends money like water, forcing old ghost Chen to steal the tomb. Little did not know that Chen Laogui had long thought of robbing the tomb. He just took this palace as an excuse.


    Chen Laogui is not a man of the right path. He was born to take advantage of the side door. He was born in the family of Zhong Ming Ding Shi, and he deserved to die. "


    Obviously, Huyang doesn''t like Chen''s son-in-law, or even disgusts him.


    No wonder Chen''s son-in-law''s death, she can''t bear to raise face, cause a good big trouble.


    Gu Jiu asked, "so the people my aunt sent to Xinmin county are grave robbers?"


    Huyang sighed, "to tell you the truth, I only know that they are the people who are fishing for the side door. They have appeared around the old ghost of Chen. I don''t know whether it''s a grave robber or not, and I didn''t ask. "


    Gu Jiu shook his head, "my aunt is so confused. They look for you, and you send people to Xinmin county without asking anything? "


    Hu Yang looked guilty, "they have the handle of this palace. We don''t want to talk to them. They say they want to find a living. We just throw them away like hot potatoes and give them to Gu Yu, their son-in-law. "


    "Looking for a living?"


    Gu Jiu seems to smile, "I''m afraid it''s not looking for a living, it''s looking for a way."


    Hu Yang a face muddled force, "big nephew daughter-in-law, do you know what?"


    At the foot of Beijing, the most strict place. Regardless of the danger, they came to the capital and even exposed their identity to find their aunt. Isn''t aunt surprised? There must be a big enough interest for these desperators to take risks and commit them in person. "


    Huyang looked frightened, "do they want to dig a tomb in the capital? Do you want to die? "


    What great tombs can there be in the capital. Within a few hundred miles, it is nothing but a royal mausoleum.


    Do you dare to steal the imperial mausoleum.


    All the nine tribes are light.


    Gu Jiu shakes his head, "it''s not necessarily a tomb robber, maybe something else. Did those people say anything else when they saw their aunt? "


    Hu Yang shook his head blankly, "it''s gone. That is to ask the palace to find a living for them, saying that this house owes them. The Palace said that his son-in-law was in Xinmin County, which was good and had many opportunities. So I sent for them. "


    "Did my aunt remember how many of them had come? How many people have you sent to Xinmin county? "


    Hu Yang frowned, "only five people, what''s the matter?"


    Gu Jiu laughed, "there are only four people sent to Xinmin County, and one of them disappeared after coming out of the princess''s house."


    Hu Yang looked surprised, "no! The palace personally arranged for the guards to deliver the people. It''s impossible for the bodyguard to make a mistake whether it''s four or five. "


    "Call the guards, then."


    The chief bodyguard of the princess''s house is an old man beside Princess Huyang. He has been working for ten or twenty years.


    Princess Huyang, "did all the people I asked you to send to Xinmin county last month?"


    The commander of the bodyguard bowed and said, "according to the order of the princess, all the people sent them."


    "How many people?"


    "Four people!" The captain of the guard was very sure.


    Huyang princess was furious, "ridiculous! It''s five people. How can you become four? "


    The commander of the bodyguard looked confused and said, "it''s really four people. This matter, the person that the princess empress attends can testify


    This time, I''ll change to Huyang muddle.


    When a person asked about the past, they all said that there were only four people, not five people.


    These servants are servants who have been around Huyang for decades. They can''t unite to deceive.


    Hu Yang was silly, "is this palace blind? Four for five? Can''t we tell four from five in this palace? "


    "It may not be that the aunt made a mistake in the number of people, but someone dressed up and skillfully used the visual illusion to hide in the princess''s mansion."


    "What? Don''t scare the palace. You said there was one more person in the princess''s house of this palace, and no one has found it yet? How could it be? ""Of course, it is possible. As long as there is an inside person, it can be done."


    Princess Huyang shook her head again and again, "impossible, impossible. This palace is the princess''s mansion. All the servants are old people. Who dares to carry this palace behind their backs


    Gu Jiu smiles. "If you remember correctly, Chen''s son-in-law lived with his aunt. In this way, the people around my aunt are very familiar with Chen''s son-in-law, and they are also affectionate. Although Chen''s son-in-law is dead, his affection is still there. "


    Huyang Princess hears the speech, showing the color of panic.


    "Big nephew, daughter-in-law, you are too frightening. Do you mean that old ghost Chen is not peaceful after his death and wants to make trouble? If you can kill him once, you can kill him twice. "


    The princess of Huyang has a fierce face, and she is obviously fierce.


    Gu Jiu patted the back of her hand, "my aunt is a little bit calm, don''t be impatient. What did you say you were obsessed with men


    Huyang suddenly changed from ferocious to full of spring, even the eyes, but also spring.


    As expected, spring is coming, everything is reviving, and it is


    Gu Jiu''s desire to make complaints about Tucao is waiting for the following part of Hu Yang.


    Hu Yang, like a little girl, also pinched, "that, Qilang is excellent. He is kind-hearted and can''t see other people suffer. "


    Gu nine corners of the mouth pumping, a face can not bear to look directly at the expression.


    Don''t worry about men and women, as long as you use the right person.


    It seems that Huyang can''t change his lust in this life.


    She rubbed her eyebrows and asked, "is that your seven Lang, a little wolf dog?"


    Hu Yang nodded again and again, "big nephew, daughter-in-law, this palace feels that your description is too appropriate. Wolf dog, ha ha, really appropriate. Qilang is a little wolf dog with excellent waist strength. It can be... "


    "Cough, cough..."


    Gu Jiu quickly interrupts Huyang and forbids her to continue driving.


    she wants to make complaints about it. If you talk in the sunshine, can you talk about the topic of sunshine?


    Is she such a gossip?


    Would she like to know how many times a night Huyang and her little wolf dog are?


    I don''t want to know!


    "My aunt, your little wolf dog was with you at that time?"


    "Not really. When the servant finds this palace with the keepsake, the palace will know that the one who comes is not good. Originally wanted to say no and drive people out, but Qilang tried to persuade me to meet and listen to the request. If you can''t ask too much, you might as well do a favor. It''s good deeds. "


    Oh!


    Gu Jiu sneered and laughed, "my aunt''s little wolf dog is really beautiful, kind-hearted and understanding."


    "Oh, my eldest nephew and daughter-in-law really know this palace. Even the palace''s preferences are clear. "


    Gu Jiu a face speechless: my wife is in sarcasm! Sarcasm! Huyang, are you really not aware of it, or pretend not to hear it!


    She was speechless.


    When it comes to people who are not serious, the whole topic becomes serious.


    "Aunt, can you give me your little wolf dog? It only takes two days. I think I can interrogate something."


    "That won''t do!" Hu Yang did not want to think, directly refused Gu Jiu.


    Gu Jiu picks eyebrow, "even if your little wolf dog and that group of grave robbers are a group, does aunt also refuse to hand over the person?"


    Hu Yang shook his head again and again, "Qi Lang can''t be a tomb robber. I''ve seen the tomb robber''s hand in the palace. If you look at his hand, you can see that he can''t be a grave robber. "


    Gu nine sneers, "and a gang of tomb robbers, not necessarily to the grave."


    Hu Yang still shakes his head and refuses to hand over the man.


    "My eldest nephew and daughter-in-law, you have agreed to this palace until you have done so. You can''t lie about what you say. "


    Gu Jiu thought, "well, I''ll send someone to find out. I also hope that my aunt will behave herself and not be misled by beauty. "


    Hu Yang laughed. "Don''t worry about my nephew and daughter-in-law. I can''t miss it."


    Ha ha!


    Gu Jiu said goodbye and left, secretly sent someone to pick up the order of the princess''s house, told the adults to stare at the small wolf dog, secretly check the personnel. If someone really mixed into the princess''s house, it is very likely that people are hiding around the wolf dog.


    The governor''s house order was wholeheartedly looking forward to Princess Huyang on the right path.


    So for Gu Jiu''s requirements, it is not discounted implementation. Even more stringent than Gu Jiu asked.


    Out of the sheriff''s house, Gu Jiu ordered people to go to Xinmin County for trial.


    No matter whether these people are tomb robbers or not, they have to do a lot of work.


    When people come to her, they can''t help it.


    Take the carriage, all the way back to the palace.


    In the evening, the people who went to Xinmin county came back to report.


    "I was ordered to take someone to interrogate the dead man. As a result, the four men fought desperately. One of them hit the edge of the knife and bled to death. One of them was fighting for the sword and was killed by us on the spot. The other two people failed to resist and arrested. It has been brought back. It''s in the dungeon. "


    Gu Jiu is not surprised, "resistance is so fierce, do they recognize your identity?"Xu Yousi bowed down and said, "according to the orders of his wife, the bodyguards who went to the interrogation all changed their casual clothes."


    The bodyguard said, "it is also possible that the conversation was heard by the four people during the handover."


    Gu Jiu said: "during the night interrogation, we must find out the purpose of their coming to the capital, as well as their identity and partners. As for the two people who died, they died. Let xiuyiwei deal with it. "


    "I understand. I will take my brothers to the dungeon for interrogation. "


    "Go


    When the guards leave, Gu Jiu asks Xu Yousi, "what''s the situation in Xinmin county?"


    Xu Yousi bowed down and said, "I inquired about it. Those four people went to Xinmin county and lived in a good place. Knowing that someone is looking after them, they are not in a hurry. It seems that they don''t pay attention to the Yamen in Xinmin county. "


    Gu Jiu sneered, "with a confident look, the guards of the royal palace will interrogate them, and the four people will fight to death. Is their aim in Xinmin county? Is there a big tomb under the ground in Xinmin county? "


    "Madam joked, there can''t be a big tomb under the ground in Xinmin county."


    "There is no tomb. What is there in Xinmin county that deserves their attention? "


    Xu Yousi guessed: "is it the county government treasury?"


    Gu Jiu shakes his head. "Every five days, the Ministry of accounts will send someone to check the warehouse in Xinmin county and send the silver to the account department for storage. The amount of money in the warehouse is too much, but it''s not enough to let these outlaws risk this trip. "


    Xu Yousi''s face was distressed, "I can''t think of it."


    Gu Jiu pondered over this, "there is a place in Xinmin county that is worth taking a risk. It''s the branch of Shaofu bank in Xinmin county. According to my wife''s understanding, the daily running water of Shaofu bank in Xinmin county is at least five figures, even reaching six figures. There are hundreds of thousands of taels of silver, gold and copper in the warehouse for a long time


    Xu Yousi was surprised, "my God, I even made the idea of Shaofu bank. I really took the courage of bear heart leopard. Madam, is it a misunderstanding that these people are not grave robbers? "


    Gu nine frown said: "my wife also hope to guess wrong, also hope they are not tomb robbers."


    Otherwise, the first group of bank robbers in the Zhou Dynasty will be born.


    In the future, some people must learn from their predecessors to rob the bank.


    What is the most powerful ability of tomb robbers?


    Locate, dig the hole.


    This technology is not suitable for concrete stone houses without reinforcement.


    There is no reinforcement, no monitoring, only primary anti-theft.


    For grave robbers, the primary anti-theft is not even as good as the poisonous arrows and gas in the tomb chamber.


    Just a bank, no more words.


    What is more cost-effective than robbing a bank?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 642

    Gu Jiu hopes to guess his mistakes.


    The result is really wrong.


    These people are not really tomb robbers, but a group of green forest mountain bandits.


    Because of the reward offered by the four seas merchants, the local governments are cracking down on the mountain bandits and road bullies, and the green forest mountain bandits have no way to live.


    So he went to the capital to find a living.


    They had cooperated with Chen''s son-in-law and robbed several passing official families.


    The Chen family also helped them dispose of the stolen goods.


    It is said that the reason why he resisted desperately when he saw the Royal bodyguards was that he smelled the familiar breath on the bodyguards.


    The same smell, once in the Huyang Princess mansion in the past.


    The guards who guard the royal family members always have the same breath.


    They thought it was Huyang''s repentance and wanted to kill them, so they resisted desperately.


    "Is it so?"


    Gu Jiu felt incredible and relieved.


    It''s not robbing the bank.


    "According to my humble judgment, it doesn''t look like a lie. Or simply throw people into the imperial edict prison and let the imperial prison do something about it. It''s clear at a glance whether it''s a lie or not. "


    Gu Jiu shook his head. "The Chen family not only colluded with the tomb robbers, but also had ties with the bandits of the green forest mountain. They cooperated to rob the travelling merchants and help sell the stolen goods. Is this Chen family a den of thieves? Since it''s a den of thieves, no one in the capital has discovered it for so many years? "


    I didn''t hear from Huyang!


    "Madame''s meaning, these two people lie?"


    Gu Jiu frowned, "I think this is too strange. It looks like a professional. Somebody, go and invite Qian Fu. "


    It''s time to make money rich.


    Qian Fu is a professional who collects information.


    He is different from Chang en. Chang en was born in the Department of criminal justice. His interrogation methods are appalling. He can knock out the information that any population wants.


    Qian Fu is not an expert in torture, but he has a pair of sharp eyes. He can tell the truth of every sentence and who is lying.


    Can draw silk to peel cocoon, from a small clue, find out the hidden secret behind.


    Qian Fu understood the process of the matter and nodded, "madam, don''t worry, give this matter to the old slave."


    Gu Jiu asked, "when will the results come out?"


    Qian Fu thought, "if it''s a hard stubble, you have to use some extraordinary means. Two days. Two days later, the old man will get a complete confession. "


    Gu Jiu knew that Qian Fu didn''t understand torture, but he had already set out the information he wanted without his hands.


    In terms of practical ability, I''m afraid Qian Fu will not be much worse than Chang en.


    It''s just that Chang en is a bloody group, and his interrogation scene is always bloody.


    Qian Fu left the school of grace. At the scene of his interrogation, there was no blood, but the prisoner could collapse and go crazy. He only wanted to live too long.


    Gu Jiu sighed softly and murmured, "my wife despised father-in-law Qian. I thought he was not an expert in torture. As a result, he had already finished his grade


    Hum! Hum!


    All the people around Liu Zhao are deeply hidden.


    That''s too much!


    She tried to dig people, but she couldn''t dig them.


    Tomorrow, she will also select some talents in this field from the palace.


    Whether it is bloody or graceful, as long as it is useful.


    ¡­¡­


    Money is rich, and one top ten.


    Within two days, the confession of the two men was typed out.


    The two men were both bandits and grave robbers.


    At that time, Chen''s son-in-law was sent to prison, and the Chen family was beheaded by the family, which caused a lot of trouble.


    this group of grave robbers has an eyeliner in the capital, and money rich hesitates. "When the old slave was in the palace, he heard a rumor that he had never been serious. This time I met these grave robbers. Maybe that rumor may not be true. "


    "What''s the rumor?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 643

    In the later years of Zhongzong''s reign, the emperor''s son took the throne, and there was a lot of blood.


    Only the seventeen prince, who was only 15 years old at that time, was most liked by Zhongzong.


    The old prince in front of him is dead and useless.


    There are few princes who can compete for the throne.


    Many courtiers were optimistic about the seventeen prince who was growing up and thought that he would definitely reach the top.


    However, there was an unexpected storm. The seventeen Prince died of serious illness.


    Zhongzong was furious.


    He had always been gentle, and he was rarely killed.


    It was at this time that the last emperor who was least favored stood out.


    The secret rumors in the palace happened at that time.


    Zhongzong was depressed because of the death of the seventeen prince.


    Li Chu was yelled at in the court.


    Zhongzong was so angry that he directly broke the imperial seal.


    Therefore, there is a missing part of the imperial jade seal.


    However, the imperial seal in the palace is intact.


    Gu Jiu asked Qian Fu, "do you believe this rumor? Do you think there is a corner missing from the real thing? "


    Qian Fu said in a low voice, "it''s not necessarily for nothing. At the beginning, the old slave didn''t believe it and thought it was nonsense. But this time, someone offered 50000 taels of gold and asked the tomb robbers to come out of the mountain and steal the object from the imperial mausoleum.


    If the rumor is false, how can someone offer 50000 taels of gold to invite tomb robbers to enter the imperial tomb and steal Zhongzong''s tomb? And also accurately drew the portrait of the object, even the tomb map is complete. It''s not simple. It''s not easy for people who give at least 50000 taels of gold. Whether it''s true or not, the old slave thinks that his wife should not intervene in this matter. "


    It''s about the imperial seal. Once it happens, it must be a lot of dead people.


    I''m afraid some of them will die in the clan.


    If you can draw a tomb map and know where the object is buried, how can it be an ordinary person.


    Gu Jiu knows how to protect his life and timing.


    This matter, which seems to have just begun, is now dangerous, obviously not her participation.


    She took a deep breath. "I see. This is the end of the matter for me. From now on, I will not take part in this matter unless danger comes again.


    I have two things to tell you. The first thing is to take people to Huyang princess''s house immediately and arrest Hu Yang''s face Qilang. If Huyang is in the way, ask her to be rich or seven Lang? Second, I will not interfere in this matter, but you must report to your highness as soon as possible and ask his opinion. "


    Qian Fu bowed down and took orders. "I understand. I''ll do it now. Please take it easy, madam. Maybe things are not as serious as we think. Maybe we think too much, maybe someone is misleading us. In a word, you can do whatever your wife should do. Don''t worry about it. "


    Gu Jiu nodded, "I have self-knowledge, so you don''t have to worry that I will intervene in this matter in private."


    "I''m busy. The two grave robbers will be transferred to imperial prison as soon as possible, and will not be implicated in his wife. In Xinmin County, the old slave has sent someone to take care of the aftermath. "


    Gu Jiu tells Qian Fu, "don''t kill people in Xinmin county. They may not know the purpose of these grave robbers, so they don''t have to kill people. "


    Qian Fu hesitated for a moment, "madam, don''t worry, the old slave is not a man of indiscriminate killing. If you make sure that those people don''t know, the old slave will not kill them. "


    Gu Jiu was relieved.


    Qian Fu was ready to leave. Before leaving, he mentioned another thing: "at the beginning, his wife told the old slave to investigate Wang Jieyu''s background, and really found out something. The specific information is still on the way. I''ll report back tomorrow. "


    "Really?"


    Qian Fu certainly nodded.


    Gu Jiu is happy. At last, there is good news.


    On the eve of the new year''s Eve, Liu Zhao was locked into the Zongzheng temple, and no clues were found in the palace.


    Gu Jiu simply opened a new trail and asked Qian Fu to investigate Wang Jieyu''s background.


    "From the eighth generation of her ancestors, she didn''t believe that anything could be found out."


    I didn''t expect to find out.


    Qian Fu left, the servant girls were put back to the upper room.


    Green bamboo a few, a face worried, but dare not ask.


    It was the first time I saw such a big battle. I was frightened.


    Gu Jiu took a deep breath and laughed, "don''t worry, it''s all right. Father in law Qian brought some news to us. In case of emergency, he took precautions. All right, all right, let''s get busy. You can do what you should do. Today''s events should not have happened. Don''t tell anyone who asks. "


    "Are you all right?"


    Gu Jiu kneaded bamboo''s cheek, full of collagen, "of course it''s OK! Don''t you believe in Mrs. Ben? "


    Green bamboo shakes his head, "maidservant believes madam, madam says to be OK, be sure to be OK. The maid will restrain the little maids below, and will not ask them to go out and talk nonsense. "


    "Good green bamboo, the order of going to the room depends on you."


    Green bamboo is relieved at last.


    Yu Ge''er comes to Gu Jiu''s side. He climbs up on his short legs and sits down next to Gu Jiu.Gu Jiu felt his head. His hair was soft, black and bright. It felt very good.


    "Is your brother awake?" she asked


    Yu elder brother son shakes his head, "younger brother drank milk again to sleep. Why does my brother like sleeping so much? "


    Gu Jiu said with a smile: "because he wants to grow tall! You know, people grow tall when they sleep. When you are older, you may have leg cramps when you fall asleep. That''s because you are growing tall


    "Why do you grow tall when you sleep? Can''t you grow tall when you eat? "


    Gu Jiu laughed, "of course, you won''t grow tall when you eat. Eating is to absorb nutrients. When we go to bed at night, these nutrients will promote our body to grow tall. "


    Yu Ge''er seems to understand, "does the younger brother grow very tall? Will it be taller than me? "


    "Do you want your brother to be taller than you?"


    Yu elder brother son shakes his head, "do not hope."


    "Why?"


    "If he''s taller than me, I can''t be a brother."


    Gu Jiu laughed. "You will always be your brother, I promise."


    Royal elder brother son big eyes, "really?"


    Gu Jiu nodded affirmatively, "really!"


    "Then I still don''t want him to be taller than me."


    "And why?"


    "If he''s taller than me, he won''t listen to me."


    Gu Jiu couldn''t help pinching Yu Ge''er''s cheek, "I like commanding people so much!"


    Yu elder brother son and point embarrassed, and then heavily nodded, "commanding people is better than being commanded."


    Gu Jiu hugged him, "even if you grow up, you have to listen to your father''s command."


    "Is it like father and father listen to the emperor''s grandfather''s command?"


    "Yes


    "Oh


    Yu Ge''er''s face was so loveless that he suddenly felt he had lost his life goal.


    Gu Jiu couldn''t help laughing, "go and do your homework."


    Yu Ge''er nodded. Even if he lost his life goal, he could not get rid of his lessons.


    Life is hopeless!


    ¡­¡­


    It''s not smooth to go to the sheriff''s house to arrest people.


    Huyang princess''s little wolf dog, said the face of seven Lang disappeared.


    "Gone? Are you dead? "


    "Not dead. He said he went out and didn''t see anyone coming back. "


    "I found that the wind direction was wrong. I ran ahead of time. It has been nearly three years since Qilang appeared beside Huyang. It''s clear that some people have been planning for a long time. Did the tomb robbers tell you who he is


    "The grave robbers didn''t know there was such a man. They went to Beijing in batches. There were only four people in this group. The fifth person that Princess Huyang saw was very strange. The tomb robbers said that they thought the fifth man was from Huyang, and Huyang thought that the man and the tomb robbers were together. The servant of the princess''s mansion claimed that he had never seen this man. It was really strange. Now Huyang is the only one who has decided that there are five people in total. Either this person has some way to hide it, or Huyang is dazzled, or he is deliberately lying


    "Is there another possibility that a fifth person will take the place of someone in the princess''s house and hide his identity. So you can''t find the fifth person in the princess''s house


    "It''s possible. Now, it seems that the main house of Lake Yang is a sieve, and everyone can put an eye liner in it.


    "It seems that Huyang is a useless chess game, but I don''t know that it is of great use. Obviously, more than one person has discovered this. "


    Small wolf dog escaped, this seemingly insignificant thing, but to the whole thing are covered with shadow.


    The people behind it are very scheming!


    Qian Fu went to Zongzheng temple to meet Liu Zhao.


    The master and the servant closed the door and chatted for two hours.


    No one knows exactly what they talked about.


    When it was morning, Qian Fu went out in a hurry.


    The dungeon of the palace became empty as if nothing had happened.


    Gu Jiu privately sent someone to Xinmin county to pick up Gu Yu and told him not to talk nonsense. As for the princess Huyang and the four people sent to Xinmin County by Huyang, Quan should not have known about it.


    Gu Yu was surprised to hear this.


    He had been in officialdom for many years and had a keen sense of smell.


    From this point of view, the smell of unusual.


    After waiting for ya, he returned to the room and said to Chen Min, "since you are about to give birth, don''t go back to the princess''s office recently. Back and forth, I''m not sure. "


    Chen Min stroked her abdomen, "I don''t care."


    "But I''m worried. You don''t want me to be on the edge all day. "


    Chen Min smiles, "well, I''ll listen to you. I won''t go back to the princess''s house recently. When the baby is born, when it''s a month, I''ll take it back with me


    Gu Yu nodded, "now I''m relieved. If your mother-in-law asks about it, you''ll put it all on me. "


    "That''s not good."


    "It doesn''t matter. I''m a man. I should take more responsibility."This makes Chen Min feel extremely ironed.


    To marry Gu Yu is the greatest fortune in her life.


    She was very grateful to her mother for the marriage. It was the most right thing for her mother in her short life.


    Now she would wake up with a smile in her dreams, hoping that such a happy day could last for a long time. Like big cousin and sister-in-law, husband and wife have always been in harmony.


    Up and down the capital, calm.


    There was no disturbance because of the arrest of several grave robbers.


    However, on the road leading to Beimang mountain, some people had been waiting for some people to throw themselves into the trap for a long time.


    At the royal mausoleum, the guard has also been strengthened recently.


    Everything is quietly arranged in the dark.


    Just wait for one day, a thunder, completely detonate this storm.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 644

    Gu Jiu calculated the date and went into the palace to greet him.


    As soon as they met, empress Pei asked Gu Jiu, "I heard that a few days ago, there was a big disturbance in your yard, and the bodyguards sealed the whole room. Is it possible that something has been lost or someone has committed a crime? "


    Gu nine pursed his lips with a smile, "the mother''s news is really smart, and the little things in the palace can''t hide from the mother''s ears and eyes."


    With that, he looked at the sisters in law with a smile.


    Several sisters in law: This is the truth. I can''t blame others to tell the palace secretly.


    Empress Pei looked serious. "This palace is asking why you have made such a big noise. Don''t talk about something irrelevant."


    Gu Jiu gently coughed, "in fact, it''s no big deal. It''s that the children are mischievous. They''ve turned over the boxes and cabinets, and the house has been turned upside down. To drive people out is not to let people see the daughter-in-law teach the children scene. As for asking the guards to block the yard, it is also for the sake of giving the child a decent face, so that no one can hear his cry. "


    Empress Pei frowned. She didn''t believe Gu Jiu''s words.


    "It''s just that simple?"


    Gu Jiu smiles, "of course, it''s so simple. Is it possible that someone in the mother''s ear into the slander, saying that I do some shady business behind my back? "


    "Cough Don''t make a wild guess. No one is slandering in this palace. You don''t want to hear that the wind is the rain. "


    Gu Jiu said with a smile Listen to the wind is the rain is the mother of the original, right, things are not investigated clearly to question, really not afraid of being killed?


    My wife has always been steady in her work. When will she leave a handle?


    Gu nine also glanced at several sister-in-law, "brothers and sisters, but I have dissatisfaction?"


    "My sister-in-law is really funny. We only admire you. We can''t be dissatisfied. People expect you to make some pocket money to use it. " Ouyang Fu first said.


    Gu Jiumei opened his eyes and laughed, "you brothers and sisters are not dissatisfied with me, so I am relieved. You see, this is clearly a misunderstanding. It''s time to give the messenger a good beating. "


    Empress Pei said, "OK, this palace is concerned about you. I asked you casually, but it has caused so many complaints. Is it that in the future, this palace can''t interfere with your affairs? "


    "The empress mother misunderstood me. The daughter-in-law just doesn''t want to be wronged." Gu Jiu looks submissive.


    "Hum! If you do things safely, how can you spread all kinds of rumors. Don''t forget that Liu Zhao is still in Zongzheng temple. As his wife, you should be on your own during this period of time. Don''t always think about making a big move. "


    Gu Jiu nodded and said, "what the mother taught is that her daughter-in-law will not make a big noise later."


    Then she glanced at the three sisters in law.


    I''ve been making small reports all day. I really think my wife doesn''t care about it?


    The three sisters in law: they all hung their heads together, and they were silent.


    Empress Pei looked at the three daughter-in-law''s advice, very uncomfortable.


    She said impatiently, "all right, all right, get out of here. The palace is tired


    "The mother and daughter-in-law are ready to rest, and their daughters-in-law will leave."


    People filed out of Weiyang palace.


    Gu Jiu walks in the front, she suddenly turns back, eyes from everyone''s face.


    "Several younger brothers and sisters, they all look very guilty!" She didn''t smile.


    "My sister-in-law is really funny. We can''t be guilty." Three Madame Cui''s smile, not light not heavy ground reply.


    Gu Jiu looked at the big stomach of the third lady Cui''s, "the third younger brother and younger sister is soon born."


    Three Madame Cui Shi nods, "still have a month to be born."


    "The third brother and sister are so convinced that they will soon get pregnant when they marry their third highness. Only four of us can compete with you. "


    The third lady Cui looks at Xiao qin''er subconsciously.


    She didn''t like Xiao qin''er, so she didn''t want to be as lucky as Xiao qin''er.


    Xiao qin''er was not happy. "What''s the look in the eyes of the third sister-in-law? I don''t like it."


    The third lady Cui''s face was calm and said: "four younger brothers and sisters misunderstood me. How can I look at you. There will be no contradiction between you and me and harmony. "


    Oh!


    Xiao qin''er directly gave out a sarcastic smile, which embarrassed Cui.


    Cui kneaded her eyebrows. The biggest thing she didn''t get used to when she married the royal family was that her sisters-in-law were too insincere in speaking and doing things, and they were all straightforward.


    Say no heart, fight heart and eye than anyone else. Say have a heart, never willing to look at people''s eyes, what is ugly to say, it seems that they do not know what to cover up.


    All the girls from the rich families married into the royal family, and she did not believe in the sisters in law''s mother''s mother''s mother''s mother''s mother''s mother''s mother''s mother''s mother''s mother''s mother''s mother''s mother''s mother''s mother''s mother''s mother''s mother''s mother''s mother''s mother.


    So there is only one conclusion. The three sisters in law are all intentional.


    The unique atmosphere of the palace made everyone develop a domineering character.


    Three Madame Cui Shi secretly looked at Gu Jiu, she estimated that the source of this strange atmosphere is on the big lady.


    The first lady is too strong.


    No!


    It''s too powerful, to be precise.It was so powerful that even the important officials in the court could not be ignored.


    That''s great.


    There is such a powerful example, living under the same roof.


    It can be imagined that the atmosphere of the palace will be driven up, and everyone will not be afraid of anything.


    The master is domineering, and the servant is also domineering.


    Gu Jiu broke the awkward atmosphere. "Since all the brothers and sisters regard me as a joke, I''ll make another nonsense. Let''s live our own lives, and we should not talk about trivial matters in the palace. If you''re bored, find something to do. Or I''ll help you find things to do. "


    "Can you tell me something about it?" she asked


    Gu Jiu looked at her with a smile, "I don''t know what kind of thing is a big thing in the heart of four younger brothers and sisters?"


    Xiao Qin Er pursed a lip to smile, "that must see elder sister-in-law''s meaning."


    Gu Jiu chuckled, "I mean, it''s not a big deal that doesn''t involve you four rooms. Are the four brothers and sisters satisfied? "


    Xiao qin''er is not happy, "Your Highness is Guan Zongzheng temple, according to the elder sister-in-law''s meaning, is not a big deal?"


    Gu Jiu said languidly, "it''s a big deal for me, but it''s not a big deal for you four rooms."


    "Sister in law said that, cousin should be sad. Because his highness was Guan Zongzheng temple, my cousin has been worried Xiao qin''er fights against injustice for Liu Yi.


    Gu Jiu snorted, "thank you for your concern, but his concern is purely unnecessary. With all that said, you should do it yourself. "


    Put down this, Gu Jiu will take the lead out of the palace.


    The third lady, Cui, patted her chest, "sister-in-law has such a big temper that she can''t even care about others. I don''t know what to do to satisfy her


    Xiao qin''er was not satisfied, so she was angry and directly turned to the third lady, Cui Shi. "Why should she be satisfied? Is it because she is a sister-in-law? That''s ridiculous


    Ouyang Fu came out to make a comeback, "OK, all right, say less. In the future, when we talk and do things, we should pay attention to our sense of propriety, and don''t provoke sister-in-law. Her Highness has been Guan Zongzheng temple, and now she is angry and sympathizes with her. "


    Xiao qin''er snorted, "I think my sister-in-law is very natural and unrestrained. She goes out every three days. How can I see that she is angry. Knowing that the second sister-in-law is good with her sister-in-law, she still hopes to earn some pocket money from her business dividends, but she can''t open her eyes and tell lies. "


    Ouyang Fu stamped her feet. "It''s just, it''s just that everything I say is wrong. It''s not flattering at both ends. Talk to me. I''ll see my mother


    With that, she swung her sleeve and left.


    Xiao qin''er uttered a sound and turned to the CI Ning palace.


    Only left three Madame Cui in place, no one to greet her.


    The third lady, Cui, stamped her feet, but went out of the palace.


    She came back into the door like a doormat.


    Gu Jiu returned to the palace in a carriage.


    She was a little fidgety and didn''t like to move when the weather heated up.


    After washing and gargling, I changed my home clothes, and I was reading books in the soft collapse.


    Even the favorite books are left behind.


    Girl Xiaoyu plays fans for her.


    This season, it is not hot enough to place ice basin, but it is not cool. It''s a little stuffy and irritating.


    Qingzhu boiled half a pot of mung bean porridge and gave Gu Jiusheng a bowl.


    "I''ve just put water in the well. Would you like to try it, madam


    Gu Jiu sat up and took a sip of the spoon. "Well, it''s just good. Green bamboo, your cooking is getting better and better. "


    Green bamboo pursed a lip to smile, "these days, the madam has no appetite, and the maid is worried about it. Before the lady clearly told the servants not to worry about things outside, why did the lady worry about it? "


    Gu Jiu smiles, "how can I worry? You must have been blinded. I am very upset about the hot weather. Your highness is not at home, and there is no one out of breath. "


    The servant girls began to laugh.


    "The lady takes your highness as an outlet. Your highness should be sad."


    "Your Highness will not be sad, but will be happy."


    "Go, you dare to tease your wife and your highness. You are so bold and fat


    Green bamboo will small servant girls are sent out, instead of light rain, to Gu Jiu fan.


    "I went out to see green plum yesterday."


    Gu Jiu a listen, came to the spirit, "how is green plum now? I''ve only seen her once since she got married. "


    On the day of Qingmei''s marriage, Gu Jiu went back to the palace by carriage and was ambushed.


    Some people say that the marriage of Qingmei is not auspicious, and it is also unlucky to extend to the person of Qingmei.


    Green plum on the heart, clearly worried about dying, but worried about their own bad luck, dare not go to the palace to visit.


    Later, Gu Jiu learned about the situation and asked Qingmei to speak in the palace.


    Green plum also came that time.


    He said that he was afraid to bring bad luck to Gu Jiu. If you have anything to do, let green bamboo spread the word.Gu Jiu did not force her, afraid to increase the psychological burden of green plum.


    After a year or two, this kind of saying will gradually disappear, and we will call green plum into the palace.


    Qingzhu said: "sister Qingmei is very good. She has been pregnant for more than a month. Because of the shallow month, she told the maid to keep it secret. The maidservant thought, madam, there is no secret here. "


    Gu Jiu laughed and was very happy, "green plum is pregnant, which is a good thing. Zhao San is afraid to die happily. "


    Green bamboo pursed a lip to smile, "long ago happy to die."


    Gu Jiu said: "I will open the warehouse, pick up some herbs and cloth that she can use, and send them to her. Tell her to have a good baby and don''t worry about the affairs of the palace. When she has a baby, I''ll visit her


    Green bamboo nods, "I listen to madam. Sister Qingmei is worried about her wife. Her Highness is locked up in the Zongzheng temple. She doesn''t know what''s going on. "


    "Tell her not to worry. I''ll take care of this little thing. The most important thing for her now is to take good care of her fetus. Don''t worry about it all day long. "


    "The maid will persuade her."


    Qingzhu opened a warehouse and picked up herbs and cloth.


    Wang Yi clamored to go.


    "I haven''t seen sister Qingmei for a long time. I miss her."


    Gu Jiu waved, "let''s go. I''ll give you a half day off. I''ll go early and return early. Don''t stay outside. Pay attention to your safety. "


    "Don''t worry, madam. I''ll be back before dark."


    Sent two servant girls, Gu Jiuwo sleep on the soft collapse, had a fantastic dream.


    When I wake up, I can''t remember the scene in my dream.


    "What time?"


    Servant girl light rain says softly: "reply to Madam, just arrived at you time."


    "Green bamboo, are they back?"


    "Not yet. However, when father-in-law Qian came back and saw his wife resting, he left again


    "Is Qian Fu back? Send someone to see if he''s still there? If anyone is still there, ask him to come and see Mrs. Ben


    Gu Jiu has not seen Qian Fu for many days.


    She knew that Liu Zhao must have sent Qian Fu out.


    She didn''t ask about the specific things, but she was still worried.


    Moreover, she was also concerned about what Qian Fu said last time, saying that she had found out the background of Wang Jieyu.


    Xiaoyu called a servant girl to invite father-in-law Qian.


    Qian Fu is taking a rest, knowing that Gu Jiu wakes up, he rushes to the room.


    "Old slave, see your wife."


    "Excuse me, sit down and talk."


    Qian Fu is not polite and sits down on the round stool.


    Gu Jiu opened the door and asked, "I shouldn''t have inquired about that matter. Do you just need to tell me whether it''s going well?"


    Qian Fu nodded and shook his head. "Things are still under control."


    Although there is no clear answer, it is good news in control.


    Gu Jiu was obviously relieved, "OK, I won''t ask about this matter any more. Last time, you said that Wang Jieyu''s background has been found. Has the news reached the capital? What''s the situation? "


    Qian Fu straightened his back, "madam, I don''t want to ask. I''m going to talk about it. Speaking of it, Wang Jieyu and his wife can really get involved. "


    "And my wife? Are you sure? " Gu Jiu looks surprised.


    Qian Fu nodded, "how dare you make fun of this kind of thing. Wang Jieyu, the daughter of a local rich man, is not qualified to enter the palace.


    However, there is a relative in the Wang family. This family is an official family. There is a daughter in the family who is running for election. Wang Jieyu took the place of the girl and entered the palace to run for election. She''s got your Majesty''s green eyes. "


    Gu Jiu casually asked, "does this have anything to do with my wife?"


    Qian Fu said softly, "it''s Wang Jieyu''s elder brother that matters. Wang Jieyu had a brother of one mother, who was called Wang Wu. Wang Wu loafs around, relying on his family''s relatives. He is an official family. He is really tyrannical in the local area. Most of the villagers hide from him.


    Wang''s five handed pine is just a common petty rich man. He can''t afford to spend so much money. With Wang Jieyu entering the palace and spending a large amount of money at home, Wang Wu was more and more nervous. He started to have a bad heart and started to think about the nearby toll station and rest station. "


    The original money rich so-called can pull a little relation, mean toll station and rest station?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 645

    It happened at the beginning of last year.


    Wang Wu with a few mixed eating and drinking pig friends, came to Balipu rest station to do things, want to blackmail a sum of money.


    Rest station is the industry of Sihai commercial bank.


    Whose industry is Sihai commercial bank?


    It''s the property of Madame Zhao.


    Who is Madame Zhao?


    That''s the prince''s wife.


    Even the emperor''s son and wife''s property, dare to blackmail, rest station up and down naturally will not be polite.


    At that time, the affair of Chaoyang princess had not happened, and the name of the eldest prince''s wife had not been spread out.


    However, under the leadership of Gu Jiu, the boss of Sihai commercial bank, not only pays attention to amity and wealth, but also is not afraid of things.


    We don''t get into trouble, but we''re not afraid of anything.


    If you dare to blackmail, call back.


    Next door, the head of the toll station, boss Niu, takes the lead and leads a group of young people. They beat Wang Wu and his friends who are cheating on money. After reporting to the official, he threw the man into the county prison for two days to reflect on his mind.


    If this is the end of the matter, there will be no later Wang Jieyu killed by Liu Zhao''s sword.


    Wang Wu was locked up for two days and released to his home.


    In a few days, Wang Wu died.


    The death was inexplicable.


    The Wang family claimed that it was Balipu toll station rest station that injured Wang Wu. Wang Wu suffered internal injuries, was shut down county prison did not get timely treatment, and finally died.


    The head of the toll station was angry.


    He is a veteran of the Sirius army. He is very skillful in beating people.


    Wang Wu looked at the serious injuries. In fact, they were all skin injuries. It was impossible for him to die of serious injuries.


    The boss of the cattle went to the Wang family to discuss the story. The Wang family was crying and said that the boss bullied people.


    Boss Niu and the rest station asked to report to the official.


    Since the Wang family said that Wang Wu was killed, he should report to the official and let him do an autopsy.


    In principle, if the Wangs really want to insist that it is the responsibility of toll stations and rest stations, they should report to the official.


    Wang''s family is a family of officials, and her daughter has entered the palace for talent shows. However, she can''t afford to lose. On the contrary, the county magistrate will handle such cases impartially.


    However, unexpectedly, the Wangs did not accept the report to the official, let alone the autopsy.


    It''s said to be an autopsy, a blasphemer.


    Not only that, just after the first seven, the Wang family finished the funeral and buried Wang Wu.


    For a while, the toll station and the rest station are considered to be the murderers, while the others are buried in a hurry. There are many contradictions at all.


    Is this a mistake?


    This matter has been in the local uproar for some time.


    Finally, the rest station paid 50 Liang silver.


    It can be said that Wang Wudi''s death was not clear from the beginning to the end, and he was always confused.


    Obviously, the death of Wang Wu was later passed on to Wang Jieyu.


    Gu Jiu listened to the whole thing and was very confused.


    She asked Qian Fu, "do you mean that Wang Jieyu is likely to blame my wife for Wang Wu''s death?"


    "To be exact, it''s on the head of his highness. Of course, this is the old slave''s conjecture. "


    Gu Jiu pinched his chin. "Don''t you think it''s strange? Wang Jieyu was in the deep palace, and the servants around her were of low grade, so she had no chance to leave the palace.


    As for the Wang family, you also said that no one in the Wang family has been to the capital in the past two years, and Wang Jieyu is not qualified to summon her family into the palace.


    Under normal circumstances, it is impossible for Wang Jieyu to know what happened at home. Where did she know about Wang Wu''s death? Also slant to affirm is toll station and rest station killed Wang Wu?


    You also said that those gangsters who blackmailed money with Wang Wu were beaten up and were all detained in the county prison for two days. All of them were fine, and the most serious was just lying in bed for a few more days. Why only Wang Wu died? "


    Qian Fu said: "at present, only the indirect relationship between Wang Jieyu and Her Highness has been found. Wang Jieyu''s source of information, the old slave asked the old people in the palace to pay close attention to her, but she never found out who she had been in close contact with.


    Because of her low family background, her appearance can only be regarded as middle and high, and her lack of knowledge makes her popular in the harem. She is also very low-key, everything is not the beginning. Such a person is really not noticeable.


    She was able to be named Jieyu because her Majesty was in a good mood and picked up a bargain. Since she was granted the title of Jieyu, her majesty has never looked over her brand


    "There must be something wrong with Wang Wu''s death!" Gu Jiu stares at Qian Fu, "we should send someone to check Wang''s family and Wang Wu''s death. As for Wang Jieyu''s side, we can''t send people into the palace to investigate.


    However, it is certain that there was a person who delivered the news for Wang Jieyu, who, by the way, bewitched her. As for the purpose, it''s nothing more than to stink and kill your highness.


    Your highness is full of enemies. It''s hard to say who is plotting behind the scenes. No matter who is in charge behind the scenes, we should first find the person who delivers the message. "


    Qian Fu bowed down and said, "after getting the news, the old slave has sent a capable man to the south to investigate the situation of the Wang family. There in the palace, the old slave will not give up. If you investigate slowly, you can always find something useful. "Gu Jiu pondered over this matter, "if we say that Wang Wu''s death is a part of the plan. Is it part of the plan for Wang Jieyu to enter the palace? If the people behind the scenes had already started the layout, Wang Jieyu would never have been a chess player in this game. No, I''m going to visit the Zongzheng Temple myself


    "Madame is worried that there are also chessmen planted by people behind the scenes in Zongzheng temple?"


    Gu Jiu nodded, "this matter has to be prevented."


    It''s getting late. It''s not convenient to go to Zongzheng temple at this time.


    Gu Jiu had no choice but to wait until the next morning. He came to Zongzheng temple with food, clothes, brush, ink, paper and inkstone, all kinds of recreational books.


    Gu Jiu did not rush to see Liu Zhao, but first visited Chen Chongwu.


    Chen Chongwu, on the relationship, Gu Jiu should call a cousin Chen.


    The Chen family is Mr. Gu''s wife family and his grandfather''s family.


    Su Zheng finally got married last year and married the Chen family daughter.


    Chen Chongwu has been working as an official in Zongzheng Temple all the time. In recent years, his official fortune is still prosperous, and he has become a young minister of Zongzheng temple.


    "How did Madame Zhao come?"


    Chen Chongwu personally welcomed out of the Yamen.


    Gu Jiu said with a smile: "if you come here rashly, please forgive me."


    "Madam Zhao, you are welcome. Please come in. You can come here. It''s a splendid place


    Chen Chongwu seemed very happy, "if the imperial edict lady does not dislike it, may as well regard it as relatives?"? May I call you cousin Gu and you call me cousin Chen


    Gu Jiu nodded with a smile, "brother Chen Biao doesn''t care that I haven''t visited my house for many years. Thank you very much."


    Chen Chongwu said with a smile, "my place is mostly unlucky for the royal family. You are right not to come. Every year during the new year''s festival, we receive gifts from the palace. Thank you, cousin Gu, for remembering me all the time. "


    "Yes! I like the gifts sent by the Chen family to the palace. "


    "Just like it! If you have a chance in the future, you should always come and go. "


    Gu Jiu nodded with a smile.


    "Let me guess, cousin Gu came here today for the sake of his highness?"


    "Yes! I have nothing to do but go to the Sanbao hall. Please forgive me, cousin Cheng. "


    "You are very kind. It''s my pleasure to help. Please feel free to tell me what you want


    Gu Jiu hesitated for a moment and then said, "I hope that Zongzheng temple can strengthen the internal security and protect the safety of his highness."


    Chen Chongwei suddenly became very serious. "Cousin Gu means that there will be someone in the Zongzheng Temple who will do harm to his highness?"


    "This is my little worry. Please forgive me, cousin Chen."


    Gu Jiu didn''t explain more, just took the reason to himself.


    Chen Chongwei waved his hand, "if there is really someone in the Zongzheng Temple who has bad intentions, why hasn''t he done it yet?"


    "I''m just a little worried, just in case. I don''t really think that someone in the Zongzheng temple has an ulterior intention. "


    Chen Chongwei is clear.


    "I know. I will arrange it and focus on the safety of your highness."


    "Thank you very much, cousin Chen."


    "You''re welcome. If you can help, you should help. "


    Gu Jiu thanks again and goes out of the Yamen to see Liu Zhao.


    When a couple meets, they are naturally gentle.


    She told Liu Zhao all about Wang Jieyu, including all her guesses.


    What do you want to do


    Liu Zhao wantonly smile, "want to harm me a lot of people, but no one succeeded."


    "You are all locked up in the Zongzheng temple. The man behind the scenes has at least half the success."


    Liu Zhao said with a smile: "only half of the success, not equal to the real success."


    Gu Jiu snorted, "for such a long time, how do you reflect?"


    Liu Zhao solemnly said: "the empress said right, everything listen to the empress."


    Gu Jiubai, like him, "ask you seriously."


    "I was very serious just now," Liu Zhao said


    Gu Jiu ha ha ha.


    "Thank you for worrying about you every day, and I''m willing to ask for help. It''s better that you didn''t take your own safety into consideration. I''m afraid I''m in vain


    "Don''t be angry! You are absolutely not in vain. What you said has helped me a lot. I already have my ideas. "


    Liu Zhao had a strong desire to survive, so he quickly expressed his loyalty. The expression was very serious.


    Gu Jiu rolled his eyes directly, "I don''t believe you."


    "Believe me, believe me."


    Liu Zhao''s seriousness was just like swearing and swearing.


    Gu Jiu ah his face, "protect yourself, if you hurt yourself, go home and I''ll clean you up."


    Liu Zhao ha ha ha a smile, "if I hurt myself, with the empress disposal."


    "Remember what you said."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 646

    The capital was hot in summer, but emperor Wende still did not release Liu Zhao.


    It seems that Liu Zhao has to be shut down until he dies of old age.


    Liu Zhao is not in the imperial court, and other princes have made great achievements one after another.


    Emperor Wende Longyan was very happy. He praised several princes for their outstanding performance in front of the courtiers. He had the style of his time.


    This is a change in the style of the late emperor.


    The former Emperor was always stingy and praising words, and was even more harsh to the emperor. He was the gentlest to scold an animal.


    For more than half a year, Liu Zhao did not appear in front of the courtiers, and there was a rumor in the court that his highness, the eldest prince, had lost his sacred heart.


    Even if Liu Zhao could come out of Zongzheng temple in the future, his future would be over.


    There are many people who think so.


    Although all the courtiers were born with Jinshi, many of them followed suit and acted according to the wind.


    Especially when several princes were highly valued and even praised, there were more and more negative comments about Liu Zhao.


    To Gu Jiu hiding in the palace, ears can not avoid similar arguments.


    Princess Huyang comes to the door.


    "How can you still sit still! What''s going on outside, you don''t think of a way to turn the situation around. "


    Huyang princess, regardless of the sun, was sweating.


    Gu Jiu quickly welcomed people in, "aunt, wash your face quickly, drink iced watermelon juice."


    "I like to drink your iced watermelon juice. The watermelon juice made in other places is always not good."


    Gu said with a smile: "I have prepared a big cup, and I will make sure I have enough."


    "That would be nice."


    Huyang washed his face and drank iced watermelon juice. He felt cool and cool.


    When I feel comfortable, I think about the purpose of visiting today.


    "You can sit still, my nephew and daughter-in-law. It is said that there are all kinds of places outside. Everyone is guessing the meaning of the emperor brother. They all say that Liu Zhao is going to die. It''s better for you to stay in the palace every day, regardless of your care. "


    Gu Jiu pursed his lips and laughed, "thank you for coming to my house to tell me about it. As you know, I''m not happy to move in summer


    Huyang hastily said: "that also can''t ignore Liu Zhao''s matter. Do you want him to be locked up in the Zongzheng Temple all his life? "


    "I don''t care! It was his Majesty''s idea to close him to Zongzheng temple. I can''t change your Majesty''s decision. "


    "Although you can''t change the emperor''s idea, you can try to make Liu Zhao come out of the Zongzheng temple as soon as possible! You have done so much credit. I heard that people in the mountains are planting sweet potatoes, so there will be no famine in the coming year. It''s such a great credit. If you mention it in the palace, maybe the emperor will release Liu Zhao. "


    Gu Jiu smiles, but shakes his head and says: "the tribute to sweet potato seeds has been rewarded by your majesty. If I mention sweet potato again, I don''t know good or bad. If your majesty is angry, he will not only take back the reward he has received before, but may also impose a more severe punishment


    Hu Yang Wen speech, Leng next, "pour also. According to his temper, he really angered him. He certainly didn''t mind taking back the reward before.


    What about that? Don''t you care about Liu Zhao? Among the princes, I think highly of him. But I''ve put all my money on you and I''m looking forward to spending a lifetime with you.


    If Liu Zhao had an accident and couldn''t get up completely, how many years would the dividend last? I''m afraid you can''t do business with other princes. "


    Poof!


    Gu Jiu gushed!


    Huyang thinks too long.


    Even the future of the treasure bet on her and Liu Zhao.


    Does Huyang decide that Liu Zhao can inherit the throne?


    Please!


    It''s only three years since Wende was born this year. It''s still early to say that.


    Is it too aggressive to bet so early.


    Although she has been working hard, she dare not think so far-reaching. I''m afraid that if I think too much, the whole person will fall in and can''t pull it out.


    There are too many temptations of power.


    Think too much, easy neuropathy.


    Gu Jiu coughed softly and said, "Your Majesty, in one day, my business can certainly be done for a day. As for what will happen in a few decades, let''s talk about it later. "


    "I hope there will be more than a few decades," Hu said. But the emperor is nearly fifty. "


    Princess Huyang looked worried.


    Gu Jiu quickly reminds her, "Auntie, be careful!"


    Huyang glanced at Gu Jiu bitterly, "great nephew, daughter-in-law, so you have to work hard! The emperor is not young, and there are so many new concubines in the palace. I am worried that his body will be hollowed out. As for you, try to find a way to get Liu Zhao out of Zongzheng temple. "


    Gu Jiu coughs again and again. Hu Yang''s words are really too bold and don''t worry at all.


    She said to Huyang, "to be honest with my aunt, Liu Zhao and I are not in a hurry."


    Huyang is very anxious, even more anxious than the master, "why not worry! Only half a year later, several other cubs jumped out one after another, fearing that others would not know how capable he was. If another half a year, who will remember Liu Zhao? Then your advantage will be gone. "Gu Jiu said lightly: "if Liu Zhao had disappeared from the court for a year and a half, its advantages would have disappeared. Well, don''t worry about such advantages. "


    Huyang was stunned. She approached Gu Jiu and asked in a low voice, "big nephew, daughter-in-law, are you holding big chips in your hands with Liu Zhao? That''s why you two don''t panic at all? "


    Gu Jiu looked at Huyang with a smile, "Auntie, this problem is difficult for me. I don''t have any big chips. As for whether Liu Zhao has any chips in his hand, his aunt has to ask him. "


    Hu Yang shook his head again and again, "I don''t want to ask him. Liu Zhao stinky boy, every time I see this palace, he looks like a cold heart and cold face, as if the palace owes him money. This palace is not asking for trouble. You have a plan in mind. I''m worried about it. Whatever those people outside say, you two will not be easily defeated. "


    Gu Jiu said with a smile: "thank you for your aunt''s trust in me and Liu Zhao."


    "Even if you thank you verbally, it''s better to give more dividends at the end of the year than anything else."


    Princess Huyang is a real money fan.


    Gu nine pursed a smile, "how much dividend, to see how much profit this year."


    "It''s more than half this year. What''s the profit?" Huyang is full of gossip.


    Gu Jiu smiles and says, "the account book hasn''t been sent. It''s not clear yet. Not really. "


    "It shouldn''t be bad." Huyang vowed.


    Gu Yang''s expression is good recently


    "Average." She was happy.


    Gu jiuzhuang asked casually, "have you found that little wolf dog?"


    Hu Yang heard the three words of little wolf dog, the mood is very heart block, "come back what! As soon as I went out, I never saw anyone again. I don''t know where I am now.


    Is this palace bad for him? If there is anything good, think of him first. As a result, he said he would leave without saying hello to the palace in advance.


    What''s the matter? I''m afraid the palace will stop him from leaving! Go out to inquire about the reputation of the palace. This palace never does things that force people.


    If he wants to leave, let me officially say that I will buy him a car of property and send him out in person.


    As a result, he slipped away. I don''t know. I thought he was a thief


    Wolf dog is a thief indeed. There is nothing wrong with make complaints about Hu Yang.


    Gu Jiu poured a cup of watermelon juice to Huyang again, "my aunt is relieved. If the old one doesn''t go and the new one doesn''t come, then you can meet a better one. "


    Hu Yang laughed as soon as he heard this, "big nephew, daughter-in-law, you still know this palace! I was deeply moved by what you said.


    That''s what I think. Although Qilang is good, it''s not as good as the little monk. I can forget little monk, not to mention him.


    Recently, I have a fancy to a new wolf dog. If my nephew and daughter-in-law are free, would you like to help me find out


    Poof!


    Gu Jiu vomit blood!


    She waved again and again, "I won''t take part in such elegant affairs. My aunt enjoyed herself. In addition, if Chen jiaruo has left something to deal with, if my aunt doesn''t dislike it, I''m willing to do it for you. "


    Eh?


    Hu Yang was surprised, "how can the eldest nephew and daughter-in-law be interested in the affairs of the Chen family?"


    Gu Jiu took out an unofficial history book, "I''ve been fascinated by history books recently, and many historical questions want to find answers. I think those grave robbers often go to the grave. Maybe they have seen some mysterious places in the tomb. Maybe they can solve my confusion


    Huyang laughed, "big nephew, daughter-in-law, you are stupid to read. It''s daydreaming to expect a group of grave robbers to help you out.


    A group of grave robbers who don''t know a lot of big characters. Even if you put the real thing in front of them, they can''t tell why. The only thing they know is whether it''s worth money or not


    Gu Jiu a face disappointed, "so say, aunt can''t contact those grave robbers?"


    Hu Yang repeatedly waved his hand, "this palace is most tired of dealing with these people. How can we have their contact information. That is to say, Chen Laogui, who always likes to fish for the side door, will be together with these local mice. "


    "So, what has not been left over by the Chen family?"


    "No! I''ve thrown away all those things about Chen Laogui. There are no remaining problems. "


    All right!


    When she''s busy.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 647

    The people who worried about Liu Zhao included not only princess Huyang, but also empress Pei.


    Seeing that emperor Wende refused to release Liu Zhao, empress Pei was worried.


    He specially prepared a banquet and sent someone to invite emperor Wende to eat in Weiyang palace.


    Taking advantage of the right atmosphere, empress Pei turned the corner to mention Liu Zhao.


    "At noon today, the two children went to my concubine for lunch. Zheng elder brother is more and more steady, and has the appearance of being a big brother. On the contrary, Yu Ge''er was more and more silent, and asked him not to say. Later, he secretly told his concubine that he wanted his father


    Empress Pei carefully observed the expression of emperor Wende, "Your Majesty, you can see that the eldest has been locked up in the Zongzheng temple for a long time. It''s almost time to reflect. Shall I ask him to make a plea for mercy and see what he is like now? "


    Wende Di held a glass of wine and said happily, "does the queen worry about the boss?"


    Empress Pei said, "he was born to my concubine. Can I not worry about him. This child is old and impetuous. He dares to use weapons in the palace. He should be locked up for half a year.


    Just pitiful two children, Yu Ge''er is a little better, still have the impression of father. Heng elder brother son just pitiful, don''t know to have father this kind of person. When the elder brother comes out, I''m afraid he won''t be recognized. "


    Emperor Wende looked at empress Pei and asked with a smile, "did the eldest daughter-in-law complain to you?"


    Pei queen secretly Tucao, because Gu Jiu did not make complaints about her, she was worried.


    How does Gu Jiu become a wife? Liu Zhao has been in prison for more than half a year, but she is not worried at all.


    She has long said that Gu Jiu is not a woman. She is not virtuous.


    Empress Pei sighed softly in front of emperor Wende, "Your Majesty also knows that the eldest daughter-in-law has a strong temperament and is used to carrying everything by herself. No matter how hard and flustered he was, he would not show any weakness. Ah, I see that she is also hard-working. After all, the boss is not around. She has to worry about everything by herself. "


    Wen de Di smelled the speech and laughed, "the queen despises the eldest daughter-in-law. Don''t you know that she has the final say in everything she does with the boss. It doesn''t make any difference whether the boss is there or not.


    As for business affairs, she can handle them by herself, but if the old man is there, it will help. As a woman, she is not qualified to intervene in the affairs of the court. However, there are enough people in the court. It doesn''t matter if there is a boss missing for the time being. "


    Empress Pei understood the meaning of emperor Wende and was immediately flustered.


    "Your Majesty is so old that he should be beaten, scolded and severely punished. It''s just that I''ve been so closed that I don''t have a bottom in my heart. The two children are also poor. "


    Emperor Wende laughed and drank the wine out of the glass. "Don''t worry about the queen. I won''t keep him locked up all the time. I''ll let him out when he''s really introspective. And it seems that the eldest brother and wife are not in a hurry, so the queen should not worry about it blindly. Listening to the wind is rain. "


    Empress Pei''s face turned white and purple, as if she had opened a dyehouse.


    "Hasn''t the boss made a deep introspection?"


    Wendedi took a bite of the dish, and the taste was what he liked.


    He said to empress Pei, "it''s not important to reflect. What''s important is that I want to lock him up, so I''ll close him. When I''m happy, I''ll let him out. "


    Empress Pei''s face is muddled and forced. Her Majesty is a wayward emperor.


    Wen de Di wiped his mouth and said, "Liu Zhao''s business, how about you? Don''t worry about snacks. Take good care of Lao Si and tell him to be steady. "


    Eh?


    Is there something wrong with old four?


    After eating the food and wine, Wende Di left Weiyang palace and did not stay in Weiyang palace overnight.


    Queen Pei doesn''t mind.


    They had long been an old husband and wife, and had no normal husband and wife life for a long time.


    She took care of his harem, and he respected her enough.


    Over the years, both husband and wife have lived in this way.


    Emperor Wende did not spend the night in Weiyang palace, but his respect for Weiyang palace was never less.


    What can empress Pei do when she learns that Liu Zhao can''t come out for the time being?


    She can only beat the fourth Prince Liu Yi.


    Liu Yan''s face is confused!


    It''s none of his business that Liu Zhao can''t come out.


    He''s wronged, OK?


    Mother, you knocked the wrong person!


    It''s not his son who killed him.


    Empress Pei doesn''t care. Anyway, she is going to beat Liu Yi, the fourth prince.


    Especially when she saw that other princes were proud and their mothers and concubines were proud, she would beat Liu Yi even more.


    "Do a good job. Don''t let anyone catch you. Be steady, or you will be locked up in the Zongzheng temple like your elder brother, and I don''t know when I will be released. "


    Liu Yi, the fourth prince, said, "since the father and the emperor have said it, I will release my elder brother when I am happy. Obviously, the big brother''s killing in the palace was not as serious as expected at the beginning. I believe big brother will come out soon. "


    Empress Pei''s eyes glared, "is it not serious to kill people with swords in the palace? Do you want to learn from your elder brother"The mother is wronged! My son doesn''t dare to kill people in the palace with a sword. "


    He is not Liu Zhao''s mallet.


    Pei queen hummed, "had better not have such idea, retreat."


    ¡­¡­


    In the hottest days, a lot of ice is used every day.


    The most difficult is Yu Ge''er.


    In such hot weather, I still have to go to the palace to read every day.


    Every time I come home, I''m in a bad sweat. Heng elder brother son all dislike his body smelly, refuse to let him hold. You can''t beat Yu Ge''er.


    As a result, no one reminds me that Yu Ge''er knows that when he comes home every day, he washes and changes his light household clothes. He doesn''t go to hold him until he feels cool.


    He is small, holding a smaller but full weight Heng elder brother son, snorting, Gu Jiu is afraid that he will fall Heng elder brother son.


    Heng Ge''er also giggled, like a little fool.


    See Heng elder brother son happy, Yu elder brother son also grinned.


    "The younger brother laughed. The younger brother laughed."


    I feel very successful.


    Gu Jiu said: "put the younger brother on the ground, let him crawl on the mat to play."


    Yu Ge''er is obedient and puts Heng Ge''er on the mat to climb.


    Heng Ge''er climbs very fast.


    Finally, he climbed directly to Gu Jiu''s feet and stood up with his legs on his face.


    "Little villain!"


    Gu Jiu pinches Heng elder brother''s cheek, really tender.


    "I''ll pinch it, and I''ll pinch it too."


    Yu elder brother son also come up, learn Gu Jiu''s appearance, pinch Heng elder brother''s cheek.


    Heng elder brother son is not happy, open mouth to plan to cry.


    Yu Ge''er sees this, quickly let go, a face guilty, peep at Gu Jiu.


    He was relieved to see that his mother had not noticed.


    Gu Jiu held back a smile and asked, "brother Yu, have you finished your homework? Have you practiced your big characters


    "Not yet."


    Yu Ge''er''s face was loveless, "that son went to do his homework."


    "Go. I''ll play with my brother when I''m finished. "


    Yu Ge''er nodded and said goodbye to Heng Ge''er.


    Little brother, be good!


    Heng Ge''er: spit a bubble to play, and a mouth of saliva.


    "Madam, the letter from the eldest young master has arrived."


    Xu Yousi comes to the study with Gu''s letter.


    Gu Jiu one listen is Gu Gu Gu''s letter, excited way: "take it to me quickly."


    Since the express delivery service was opened, Gu''s writing frequency seems to be higher.


    In the past year and a half to receive a letter, now almost three or four months can have one.


    Gu Jiu takes the letter, tears the seal and takes out the letter paper.


    Well, this letter paper is a little thick. At a glance, it would have to be five or six pages.


    What''s the problem?


    Gu Zhen really met the biggest problem in his life.


    He''s going to take the money for the dowry!


    He''s going to marry a daughter-in-law!


    Ha ha ha!


    Gu''s excitement is completely revealed between the lines.


    He has passed his brother-in-law and passed the inspection of his future father-in-law. Just wait for three media six hire, will marry Pei man sister home.


    Poof!


    What is this operation?


    Gu Zhen and Pei man?


    Peiman people in the northwest?


    Did Pei man follow her sister Peiyun and sneak to the northwest?


    WOW!


    It turns out that the man Gu Zhen married was Pei man.


    Gu Jiu finally reacts.


    Gu''s family wanted to be a relative of marquis Lu, and Gu Gu married Lu Hou''s daughter.


    God, this is a big deal!


    In any way, it''s a big deal.


    Gu Zhen is the first son of Gu family, and the marriage of his eldest son is naturally the most important thing.


    Marquis Lu was an important official of the state. He married his daughter and attracted much attention both inside and outside the court.


    In fact, Gu''s letter mainly means one thing.


    Ask Gu Jiu to come forward and help her take care of her family. Please hire the matchmaker to Pei''s family.


    Before the Spring Festival, he will strive to return to the capital and marry Pei man. The premise is to settle the marriage.


    Gu also attached the bride price list to the letter.


    Gu Jiu saw it and laughed.


    "Silly brother, you are going to get married, and I will do it for you."


    Only ten thousand taels of betrothal gifts are not enough. At least 25, 000 taels of betrothal gifts should be prepared.


    The bride''s dowry doubled, and the Pei family prepared a dowry of 45000 taels, in line with Pei''s identity.


    The dowry should be sufficient, and the betrothal gifts should not be less.


    If the betrothal gift is too small, be careful of the woman''s opinions.


    Gu jiudang ordered a man to open a storehouse and select various gems. I''ll design a few more headgear and ask the master of the jewelry shop to make it quickly. "


    The betrothal gift given for Gu Yu is unique.If not restricted by the rules, Gu Jiu would like to send houses and land.


    Heroic!


    Do you want a room?


    There are as many as you want.


    She also told the servants, "send someone to look back home and say that I will go back tomorrow and discuss important matters."


    At the same time, the Duke of Lu was also discussing the marriage.


    Mrs. luhou was a little depressed.


    "Dead girl, she chose everything from east to west, and finally she chose a marriage like this. It is true that the Marquis agreed. He also wrote back specially to ask Mrs. ben to handle the engagement


    Mrs. Lu Hou gasped and was very angry.


    The servant girl whispered, "don''t be angry! Although Gu''s family is not dignified, the elder sister of general Gu is the imperial concubine! With such a sister, general Gu has a good future. What''s more, the letter from the eldest young master also said that after his personal inspection, general Gu was absolutely fine in character and could be a good match for the three girls. "


    Mrs. luhou snorted coldly, "can men look at men the same way as women look at men? What''s more, at the thought of having Mrs. Gu and Xie''s family in law, my wife can''t help but feel sick. "


    Mrs. Lu Hou met with Xie more than once. She despised Xie''s style. She was not willing to talk to Xie.


    At the thought of being in law with Xie''s family, I felt uncomfortable.


    "The Marquis is really mischievous. He decided to marry without asking my opinion in advance. Ridiculous


    Mrs. luhou rubbed her eyebrows and felt headache.


    "Look at the letter. Does it say when the three girls will return to the capital? Dead girl, good don''t learn to learn some messy things. When I heard that she had gone to the northwest, I knew something was going to happen. Sure enough, run northwest to know what Gu Gu, you must not marry. Dead girl, when she comes back, I will skin her


    The servant girl read the letter carefully again, and finally found that there was a sentence referring to Pei man''s return to Beijing.


    "Madam, the Marquis said that it is hot now and the journey is hard. In autumn, the marquis will send someone to escort the three girls back to Beijing. Maybe the eldest son will come back. "


    "Show me."


    As soon as Mrs. luhou heard that her eldest son was coming back, she was very excited.


    Before that, he only cared about Pei man''s marriage, but didn''t read the letter carefully.


    This time I finally calmed down and read the letter carefully.


    Mrs. Lu Hou turned her anger into joy. "The boss is coming back. The last time I came back, I still dealt with the king of Zhao. The eldest and youngest grandmother is a fighter. When the eldest comes back, she adds a legitimate son to the eldest. Tell the news to grandma and make her happy. She is a young woman, alone with her children in the capital, but she suffered


    The servant girl laughed, "this time the eldest son comes back, perhaps big young grandmother can add a elder brother again."


    Mrs. luhou said happily, "I hope she has this blessing."


    After being happy, she thought of Pei man''s marriage, and Mrs. luhou was worried again.


    The servant girl advised: "don''t worry, madam. I see that the marriage of general Gu may be handled by Madame Zhao. In this way, the wife can avoid dealing with Mrs. Gu and Xie''s family. "


    Mrs. luhou sighed, "let''s first see what kind of attitude you take in your family. There''s no reason why Pei''s family is in a hurry to find a way to care for the family


    "Madame said so."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 648

    Early in the morning, Gu Jiu returned to Gu Fu by carriage.


    Mr. Gu specially asked for a day off to stay at home.


    It is the first time for father and daughter to meet since the first lunar month.


    When Mr. Gu saw Gu Jiu, his eyes were all wrong.


    Aunt Tan died miserably!


    The people who come out of the palace are vicious.


    It seems that the external injury is not serious, but actually it has been injured internally.


    At the thought that Aunt Tan had suffered so much before she died, Mr. Gu couldn''t help being angry with Gu Jiu.


    I haven''t heard of it. Children can teach their father''s concubine.


    What''s more, I haven''t seen a concubine who kills his father as a child, and he doesn''t say a word in advance.


    This is not only a violation of the following, but also a provocation of patriarchy and unfilial.


    It''s just because he was scared by the royal family and Liu Zhao. In short, for various reasons, it''s not because Gu Jiu is too fierce. Even if there is a reason for Gu Jiu, Mr. Gu will not admit it.


    In a word, Gu Da didn''t go to Gu Jiu for various reasons. It''s not because of counseling, and it''s not because Gu Jiu is afraid to clean him up.


    Even if Mr. Gu can sue Gu Jiu for being unfilial.


    However, when Gu Jiu was destroyed, his official career came to an end.


    The royal family will not tolerate the father of an unfilial daughter-in-law who is still hopping up the hall.


    Liu Zhao would not allow his father-in-law to sue his daughter-in-law and live happily.


    Is it a wise man to know the current affairs?


    Mr. Gu: who dares to say that this is a counsellor? I will fight him to the end.


    I dare to say that I am a counsellor and a joke.


    Look at him. He is glaring at Gu Jiu.


    This unfilial daughter, still know to come back.


    Ha ha!


    With a straight face, Mr. Gu asked angrily, "what are you going to do when you come back? If you come back, the family will die. When is the official''s turn? You call out loud in advance. Before you die, I will make preparations. "


    Gu Cheng looks embarrassed and whispers to her husband.


    However, Mr. Gu didn''t listen at all and scolded her for being unfilial.


    Gu is speechless.


    Gu Jiu is in a good mood today, so he doesn''t have the same insight as Mr. Gu.


    "After half a year, I didn''t expect that my father was still so angry. I heard that anger hurt the liver. My daughter looked at her father and her face was a little waxy yellow. If you would ask a doctor to come and see if there was a fire on the liver. "


    "Presumptuous!"


    Mr. Gu yelled at Gu Jiu, "do you mean to be angry as a father? What kind of evils have you done in your father''s last life, you will be born in this life. "


    Gu Jiu retorted in a low voice, "I don''t know that I''m a sin.". The evil barrier can also earn back the reward of his majesty for his mother''s family. This evil barrier is really of high grade. "


    "If you really think about this family, you will not only get the reward of property, but also have..."


    "There''s an office, a title, isn''t it?" Gu Jiu interrupts Gu''s words and looks at him with a smile. "My father has no ability to get promoted by himself, and he expects his daughter to help you get promoted and become rich. You really have the character of a scholar!"


    "You, you, you dare to ridicule me. You are unfilial and disobedient


    Mr. Gu was hurt by Gu Jiu''s breath, and covered his heart. He looked like he couldn''t breathe.


    Gu Jiu directly refused to go back, "does the father want to go to the Yamen to sue his daughter for being unfilial?"


    Mr. Gu pointed to her, just a strong "you, you, you..."


    You''ve been for a long time without you giving a complete sentence.


    Gu Jiu said with a smile, "it seems that the father does not want to go to Yamen to sue his daughter for being unfilial. The daughter thanks his father for his tolerance."


    With that, she stood up and gave a solemn thanks, with a very respectful attitude.


    Gu adults are Gu Jiu this wave of operation to suppress.


    Never seen such a brazen person!


    What a shame!


    Gu Jiu returned to his chair and said, "since my father is not going to sue me, let''s start talking about business."


    "Aunt Tan..." Gu opened a mouth and was frozen by Gu jiusen''s cold eyes.


    Hearing aunt Tan''s three words, Gu Jiu''s momentum changed, like a scabbard sword, God block kill God, Buddha block kill Buddha. A perfect weapon.


    Mr. Gu swallowed a mouthful of saliva subconsciously. He was scared by his daughter.


    You''re kidding!


    He has been in the officialdom for decades. How could he be frightened by his daughter.


    It must be an illusion. It must be an illusion.


    He can''t be scared, just as he can''t admit it.


    Gu Jiu asked coldly, "is my father sure to talk about Aunt tan with me? Are you sure you want to go through the old books? "


    "You, you, what do you want to do?"


    Gu Jiu suddenly laughs, and the atmosphere in the room heats up.


    Gu Jiu took a cup of tea, took a sip, and then said, "my daughter came back today to talk about the marriage of her brother Gu. Is my father sure he wants to talk to me about Aunt tan? "Mr. Gu first looked confused, then jumped up, "what do you say? The boss''s marriage? Did you marry the boss? "


    Gu Jiu put down the teacup, "the marriage of elder brother Gu Yu has been decided, the three daughters of marquis Lu. This marriage has been approved by Lu Hou himself. The next step is to take care of our family and hire our elder brother to the Lord Lu''s residence. "


    "Settled? Why don''t I know? Ridiculous! Marriage matters, the orders of my parents and the words of the matchmaker, will not be settled without my consent. "


    There is no doubt that Mr. Gu''s weak attitude is very strong.


    Gu Jiuqu finger, gently tap the table, again and again.


    She just taps on the table, but doesn''t talk.


    Just like this, it gives people a lot of pressure.


    This is the summer, the temperature is high, and soon Mr. Gu is sweating.


    He took out his kerchief and wiped the sweat on his forehead. "What''s knocking on the table for? You have nothing to say


    Gu Jiu chuckled and asked in a low voice, "where is the father dissatisfied with the marriage of marquis Lu?"


    "I''m not happy anywhere." Mr. Gu is very tough.


    Gu Jiu ha ha ha two, "that father says, who family girl is better than Lu Hou house girl."


    Mr. Gu was short of words for a while, and then he argued, "don''t talk about girls from other families. This marriage will not count without my approval."


    "What''s the purpose of my visit today, father? No, it''s asking for your consent. If you nod your head, I''ll send a matchmaker here. "


    Mr. Gu laughed, "ask for my opinion? Are you asking for my opinion? Ridiculous


    Gu Jiu maintained good patience, "the eldest brother is big and big, the third brother has two children, the second brother has already married a wife, and the eldest brother''s marriage has not been settled. Now it''s not easy, big brother found a good relationship, father said he didn''t agree. Is it true that his father deliberately wants his elder brother to be a bachelor all his life


    "Who wants him to be a soldier. If he had stayed in the capital, I would have found a good relationship for him Mr. Gu snorted, a copy of the official is not agree with this marriage, how do you want to attitude.


    Gu Jiu micro frown, big summer, so naughty, it is easy to move real fire!


    Gu Jiu said: "Lu Hou''s house, a first-class family, does not meet the requirements of his father? My father doesn''t even look up to the Duke of Lu''s residence. Can''t my brother be satisfied if he marries a princess? "


    "Nonsense Mr. Gu scolded, "under what circumstances was the marriage settled? Did the boss write back before? I didn''t reveal anything in advance, but I said that I was engaged in marriage in a flash. How could there be such a hasty marriage in the world. Ridiculous! Naturally, I will not accept such a ridiculous marriage. "


    Mr. Gu''s attitude is so firm.


    Finally, Gu Jiu can put a serious father''s score in front of Gu Jiu. How can he miss this opportunity.


    Gu Jiu narrowed his eyes. "Is father opposed to this marriage because he didn''t ask for your opinion in advance or because of my reason? Apart from that, I can''t think of any other reason for refusing to marry the Duke of Lu. "


    Mr. Gu sneered, "don''t worry about the reason. In short, I just don''t agree."


    Gu Jiu sneered, "does father think he has the right to say no?"


    Mr. Gu was shocked and his face changed. "What do you mean by that? Make it clear? What is the right of this official not to say no. The eldest one is my son. How can I not say no to his marriage


    Gu Jiu chuckled and reminded him, "father, have you forgotten who you are going to marry? You are going to marry Lu Hou, who is a murderer!


    When my father worked in Jinzhou at that time, he should have dealt with Lu Hou. What kind of person he was, the father should know better than his daughter.


    He decided to marry his daughter to his family, but his father didn''t agree? The father thought it was beating his daughter''s face, but he didn''t know you were beating Lu Hou''s face.


    These years, dare not give Lu Hou face, dare to hit Lu Hou face to face, what are the consequences of those people, do you want me to tell my father one by one?


    Today, my father refused the marriage. Tomorrow, the news spread to the northwest and Lu Hou''s ears. I wonder if Lu Hou will write down his father''s words.


    Father, guess again, how long will it take for the news to reach the northwest? Will you say goodbye to your official career and resign in confusion? "


    Mr. Gu''s face suddenly turned white and fierce. He roared at Gu Jiu, "don''t talk nonsense!"


    Gu Jiu said softly: "is the daughter nonsense? The father should be very clear in his mind. If my father refuses or agrees to this marriage, please give me a correct answer. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 649

    I feel suffocating!


    The air seems to have solidified, and the two ice basins in the room seem to have turned into two braziers, which makes people difficult to breathe and become increasingly hot and dry.


    At the moment, the most urgent idea is to escape.


    Lu Hou''s family is not satisfied with her marriage.


    Lu Hou is a high-ranking and powerful man.


    How many people wanted to marry Lu Hou but couldn''t.


    Mr. Gu even wants to push this marriage out.


    To her surprise, Gu Jiu threatened Gu with Lu Hou directly.


    Father and daughter are at daggers drawn, and they are about to lift the table at the next moment.


    Gu Cheng''s forehead is sweating. He''s afraid it''s a fish in the pond.


    He looked around and coughed slightly, and the stagnant atmosphere was suddenly relaxed.


    "Is it certain that Lu Hou has agreed to this marriage?"


    He asked a question that was not a question.


    Gu Jiuchong said with a smile, "don''t worry, the third brother won''t make fun of this kind of thing. I think Mrs. Lu Hou has received the letter from the Lord and is waiting for us to send a matchmaker to come to our house. "


    "That''s good, that''s good!" Gu said


    He looked at Mr. Gu again. "Father, the son thinks it''s a good marriage. The elder brother takes the road of military general. If he can marry Lu Hou''s daughter, the army will give him a high look, and the road will be smoother. "


    Mr. Gu sneered, "I don''t care about this matter."


    Gu nine pick eyebrow, "father so-called do not ask, the implication, is not against it?"


    Mr. Gu nodded heavily, "yes, I don''t object to this marriage. But if you want me to do it in person, I''m not free. "


    Gu Jiu chuckled softly, "father, don''t worry about the big brother''s marriage. You just need to smile and nod when you meet. The rest of the work is our children''s business. "


    Mr. Gu was very angry. From the very beginning, Gu Jiu made up his mind to throw him away completely.


    He pointed to Gu Jiu and said, "you, you, you..." For a long time, I didn''t say a complete sentence.


    In fact, Mr. Gu is a man who needs a lot of face.


    Gu Jiu always hates him. He has no face.


    As long as Gu Jiu is willing to soften up and say a few nice words, and make him happy, he will surely accept the marriage happily.


    Gu Jiu: Coax you? I''m sorry, my wife is not very patient and has no mind to deceive people.


    Really think oneself is emperor, everybody wants her to coax?


    Gu Jiu asked himself that he was a good-natured man and seldom cared about it.


    But in the face of Mr. Gu, Gu Jiu has to worry about it.


    He always can''t distinguish between the heavy and the heavy. He always likes to hold his father''s airs and indirectly killed Mr. Gu. And almost delayed the future of several brothers.


    This kind of Mr. Gu, Gu Jiu can still sit here peacefully and talk with him, which is very face saving.


    Cajoling?


    Ha ha!


    I didn''t turn on this skill today.


    Today we only have the function of connecting people.


    "It''s hot and everyone is very dry," Gu said. Somebody, change to an ice basin. Father, don''t you like sour plum juice best? My son asked the kitchen to make iced plum juice. I think it''s ready, so I''ll send it. "


    "What kind of plum juice to drink. Do you think I am a man who drinks sour plum juice Mr. Gu expressed his anger directly to Gu Cheng.


    What can I do if I am a son?


    Just bear it!


    Gu Jiu can''t get used to it. "Father seems to have some opinions on this marriage. You may as well speak it out and discuss it."


    Mr. Gu snorted, "discussion? You''ve decided everything. Is my opinion important? "


    Gu Jiu smiles, "when the family was separated, she left a sum of betrothal money."


    "The silver is in the Hou''s house. Ask him if he wants to go." Mr. Gu is straightforward.


    Gu Jiu also said, "I know that the money is in the Hou''s house. I will go to the Hou''s house to ask for this silver. What I want to ask is how much dowry money does my father plan to prepare for his elder brother


    Mr. Gu''s eyebrows and eyes stare, "already had the bride price silver in the public, how, not enough?"


    "Is it enough for my father to marry Lu Hou''s daughter?" Gu Jiu seems to smile.


    Mr. Gu was angry. He didn''t like Gu Jiu''s expression. He said, "no silver."


    Bang!


    Gu Jiu gently patted the table, still sent out the movement that can''t be ignored.


    "You, you, you dare to pat the table in front of me. You''re wicked


    Gu Jiu wiped the palms of his hands. "My father misunderstood me. My daughter didn''t pat the table. Just now my hands itched and rubbed. I didn''t expect to make such a big noise. My father is not frightened


    Mr. Gu''s throat rolled, "itchy hand?"


    Gu Jiu looked innocent and innocent, "yes! It''s itchy. In summer, it is hard to avoid itching. When the hand itches, it can''t help moving. "Mr. Gu''s face turned white. He didn''t know what he thought of. His expression was very ugly. "At most 5000 liang?"


    Gu Jiumei''s eyes moved, "what did father just say? I didn''t understand. "


    "Ten thousand taels! No more. In recent years, the government''s income is average. The sum of these ten thousand taels plus the betrothal money placed in the Marquis''s house will add up to fifteen thousand taels, which is enough for employment. "


    Gu Jiu nodded, "thank you, father. The elder brother knows, in the heart must be grateful father for his marriage so painstaking


    Mr. Gu is willing to offer ten thousand taels. That''s OK!


    Gu Jiu stops when he sees something good.


    She added some of the rest.


    Gu Zhen has also saved a lot of money in her over the years, and has taken out a part of it to add to the betrothal gifts.


    Gu Jiu stretched out his hand, "but also trouble my father, tell the housekeeper to open the warehouse."


    Mr. Gu was surprised and said, "do you want it today?"


    Gu Jiu nodded, "time is pressing. I have to be hired as soon as possible. I will prepare the betrothal gift, but my father has to give me the silver in advance. "


    Mr. Gu frowned and his heart filled with anger.


    I just don''t have the courage to go on.


    "Housekeeper, housekeeper," he exclaimed, with a gloomy face. Open the warehouse and give the money to the second aunt. "


    The housekeeper bowed down and took the key to open the warehouse.


    Without Gu Jiu''s words, a small yellow gate will consciously keep up with the whole.


    Take care of your back!


    My God, he is stiff when he sees these little yellow gates.


    These little yellow doors, it seems, do not show the mountains and dew, start to move, but one by one, but the heart is black and the hand is hot.


    With such a group of evil spirits around her, it''s no wonder that they are becoming more and more fierce.


    Housekeeper Gu Quan took the silver note and gave it to Gu Jiu.


    Gu Jiu patted the wooden box dressed in silver tickets and whispered, "when the matchmaker goes to Pei''s house and discusses the specific time with Pei''s, the two families will meet formally. At that time, I will be tired of the third brother. "


    Gu Cheng quickly waved her hand, "should be, should be."


    Gu Jiu said with a smile: "I haven''t congratulated the third elder brother, who won the first place on the list."


    Gu Cheng immediately laughed, but she couldn''t see her eyes


    This year, Ms. Gu will take the exam. Perhaps it was her father-in-law''s good advice. After seeing the questions, Gu Cheng wrote and, with God''s help, all three examinations went very smoothly.


    Finally, the results were announced, and it was indeed on the list.


    Although the ranking is relatively low, it is the gold medal at least.


    Later, he took part in the palace examination, and everything went well.


    He was selected as the second class Jinshi, ranking a little lower.


    Ms. Gu is very satisfied with the result.


    Although the ranking is lower, he is still a second-class Jinshi.


    He was not a man of extraordinary talent. He could be admitted to the imperial examination before he was 30 years old. He was still young and promising.


    As the saying goes, thirty old Mingjing, fifty less Jinshi.


    When you are 50 years old, you can be called a few Jinshi. You can see how difficult it is to be a Jinshi.


    How hard it is to be a Jinshi when you are less than 30 years old. Although the ranking is not very good.


    This year, that is, Xinke Tanhua can be as young as 30 years old.


    No. 1 and No. 2 are both in their early 40s.


    Ms. Gu didn''t win in her article, but in terms of her age, she won.


    At the beginning, although Gu Jiu didn''t come back, the gifts were always sent back.


    Later, Gu Jiu secretly said hello when he was on the wrong side, so she was able to enter the Academy smoothly.


    Under normal circumstances, with the rank of Gu Cheng Cheng, you can''t get into the Academy.


    The Imperial Academy is noble. If you work in it for a few years, it is equivalent to plating a layer of gold on your body.


    In a few years, when the time is right, we will go to Liubu for training and then release local officials.


    Step by step, it''s all right!


    When it comes to Gu Cheng''s entrance examination, Mr. Gu''s expression is somewhat gentle.


    Mr. Gu stroked his beard and said, "the third one''s article is very good. He has the style of his father in those years."


    Gu Jiu endured a smile.


    "It''s all my father who taught me well," Gu said


    Mr. Gu then sighed, "you brothers, only you read the famous books. The other boys, they''re bastards


    "My son does not agree with him. Elder brother started martial arts in Northwest China. In a few years, he also worked out his future. From the perspective of literature and martial arts, it can be seen that all are the way out. " Ms. Gu seriously refuted Mr. Gu.


    Master Gu snorted, "is the military merit of the Sirius army so easy to take? It''s all about life. Maybe it''s fate... "


    "Cough..." The housekeeper coughed anxiously to remind Mr. Gu to be more careful. This kind of thing should be avoided.


    Mr. Gu was embarrassed because he knew that he was not speaking properly.


    He said to Gu Jiu, "when you write to your brother and ask him to transfer back to the capital, you should transfer it back. It''s enough to stay in the Northwest for so many years. Come back quickly, get married and have children, and live a good life. ""Father, don''t worry. My brother will arrange his future."


    "What does he know?"


    Gu Jiu directly took back, "did the father forget that his brother is now a general from four grades, how can he not understand his own future?"


    "I don''t want to talk to you. I can''t make it clear." Mr. Gu left directly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 650

    "What are you talking about? Is Gu Zhen going to marry Lu Hou''s daughter? "


    Xie''s face was frightened.


    She shook her head. "No, it''s impossible. No way. Gu Zhen, who is ignorant and unskilled, can still marry the daughter of marquis Lu. Is there any justice in this world? "


    Xie''s face changed as if he had been badly hurt.


    "It''s true," Gu said solemnly. Today, my second sister came back to discuss the appointment of Lu Hou''s house. The second sister has already asked the young master''s order to be the matchmaker. There is still something false about this. "


    "How could you ask the young master to be the matchmaker?" Xie was hit hard again.


    She covered her chest. "What good luck have they two brothers and sisters? One married the prince and the other married the daughter of marquis Lu. Did God not open his eyes? "


    "Be careful, madam! The eldest brother and the second younger sister are all family members. If they are good, they are good at home. "


    "Are you stupid?" Xie pointed to Gu Cheng''s head. "Are you stupid reading? Gu Jiu there I will not say, after all, is a married woman. If Gu Zhen married Lu Hou''s daughter, what would you do? Then he will come back to rob you of your property! You silly boy. "


    Gu Cheng, however, began to laugh. He looked around and said, "property? How much does mother think Father has saved for our brothers


    Xie''s language stops.


    She knows about it. She has not been a housekeeper for many years. Even if she is a housekeeper, she only cares about the internal affairs, regardless of the outside property.


    Therefore, from beginning to end, Xie did not know how much money Mr. Gu had saved.


    Gu said softly: "no matter how much money my father has saved, my son only needs his own share. I won''t miss my brother''s share. "


    Because he had a good wife. Hu''s investment is reasonable, relying on Gu Jiu, the couple has also saved a lot of industries in recent years.


    But Xie''s gnashing teeth, "do you mean to piss me off?"


    "Mother, your demands and worries are unreasonable," Gu said solemnly. The eldest brother married Lu Hou''s daughter. He was from martial arts, and I was from literature. According to reason, our brothers have one Wen and one martial arts, and they support each other. It''s better than that.


    Why does the mother have to let her son treat the elder brother as an enemy? In the mother''s eyes, the eldest brother is the child of the original wife. In my son''s eyes, he is my brother by blood. He is not a greedy man, and his son will not be a villain.


    I don''t believe that if we two brothers support each other, we can''t save a family property twice as much as now? It''s hard to live on the little property my father has saved? "


    Xie scolded, "you know a fart! Do you think it''s easy to save your family property and touch your mouth? It''s really simple. How many families can''t save a decent family property after several generations? We can see how difficult it is.


    Your father has been an official for decades, and he has such a small family background. You should give up his hand. You mean to piss me off. I might as well die now


    Gu Cheng frowned. "My son didn''t want to give up. My share. I want it. It''s not my share. I don''t want it. "


    "You fool. You are an official now. You are an official! If you are willing to spend a little thought, you will naturally be able to share more. What is robbery? It''s a matter of ability. Do you understand? "


    Gu Cheng laughed. "Does mother look down on her second sister? Will she sit back and watch her brother suffer? "


    Xie''s face was stiff, thinking of Gu Jiu''s ferocity, his heart was a little flustered.


    Gu continued: "my mother has forgotten that my elder brother is now a general of four grades. The son can manage, can''t he manage? Can''t the elders of the clan distinguish which is more important?


    Mother, your eyes are too short-sighted. Why do you only focus on the family property saved by your father? It''s more important to know the future than what my father saved.


    Supporting each other with big brother is what I should do. In the future, I don''t want to hear any more words like taking big brother as an enemy. If my mother really cares for me, please think twice before you speak. Don''t say anything that offends people


    Xie''s cheek twitched. "Do you think I''m holding you back?"


    Gu Cheng sighed, why are you always so tired talking to your mother. Every time, she always does not understand her own words, always to misinterpret their own words.


    How tired!


    I knead my eyebrows.


    Since you can''t understand it, there''s no need to talk about the big truth.


    Gu said directly: "in a few days, our family will officially meet with Lu Houfu. At that time, please speak well and don''t offend people and make people see jokes. "


    "Are you ashamed of me?"


    "The son dare not despise his mother. The son is worried. The second sister thinks you are disgraced. "


    Xie''s face was stiff, "what did you say she did? It''s none of her business to get married with the Duke of Lu. "


    Gu Cheng laughed. "The elder brother is engaged and the second sister is in charge of the whole process. When the two families meet, she will also show up. Therefore, the mother must not ask the second sister to grasp the handle. "


    Gu suddenly found that her own words didn''t work, and her mother never seemed to understand. But as long as the Buddha Gu Jiu is sacrificed, her mother will understand everything.Xie''s face changed again and again, and he angrily denounced, "ridiculous!"


    "What did mother say?"


    Xie snorted, "I said Lu Hou is ridiculous! How did Lu Hou think that he wanted to betroth his daughter to Gu Yu, who was ignorant and incompetent. What''s good about him? "


    "Well, marquis Lu will judge. Mother doesn''t have to worry. My son has an appointment with a classmate. The time is coming, so I''ll leave first. "


    Gu Cheng stopped talking nonsense and left in a hurry.


    Xie was very unhappy.


    Su''s people have been dead for decades, and the Su family has also fallen. It is reasonable that the two children left by the Su family can not have a good future in their life.


    Hell with it!


    One of Lu''s daughters married a son.


    Her son and daughter, why not have such a good marriage?


    How unreasonable!


    Compared with Lu Hou''s daughter, Hu''s family background is not enough.


    The Xie family wants to find Hu''s trouble, "go and call the little grandmother."


    "Tell my wife, the young granny accompanied the second aunt to the eldest master''s house, and will go to the Marquis''s house later. I''m afraid I can''t come back


    Xie was very angry. "She was not in when she was looking for her. When she''s not looking for her, she''s hanging around in front of her every day. "


    He was really a nuisance.


    It doesn''t matter if she has taken the right to be a housekeeper, but she also takes her son and asks Gu Cheng to divorce her.


    Such a daughter-in-law should be beaten to death.


    But Xie didn''t think about it. When she was a daughter-in-law, she didn''t do the same.


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Jiu asked the young master''s order to be the matchmaker, and the young master''s order readily agreed.


    After choosing a lucky day, I went to the house of marquis Lu.


    It was not until this time that the news that Gu''s family was going to marry Lu Hou''s house came out.


    Poof!


    Empress Pei just drank the tea in her mouth, and it came out directly.


    She looked shocked. "What is the Marquis doing? Pei man was even betrothed to Gu''s boss? What''s the name of the family boss? "


    "Have you forgotten? General Gu, whose name is Gu GUI, is the elder brother of his mother''s compatriots. I''ve been to the palace for dinner before


    Empress Pei rubbed her eyebrows, "I don''t remember!"


    She really didn''t pay much attention to Gu Jiu''s brother. She didn''t even pay much attention to Mr. Gu and Mrs. Xie.


    Although they are relatives, they are also distant from each other.


    Empress Pei was very irritable, and very anxious.


    "The Marquis knew that Pei man was being courted by the palace to help her see the young talent, but he betrothed Pei man to a soldier. What do you mean by this? Is it dissatisfaction with this palace? Or don''t you like the marriage that my palace looks at Pei man? "


    "Don''t be angry The Duke of Wen hastened to persuade him, "the Marquis''s move has profound meaning."


    What do you mean Empress Pei stares at Duke Wen.


    After pondering for a while, Duke Wen said, "general Gu is the elder brother of the imperial concubine. She has a big family and a great career. Even if her majesty is short of money, she has to find her advice. Although the family background of Gu family is not obvious, but with the wife of Zhao, the future of general Gu can be expected to be no less than that of the children of other aristocratic families.


    Secondly, I heard that general Gu was on duty in the Sirius army, which was directly led by general Pei Meng. The Marquis and general Pei know little general Gu, so don''t worry about him. Miss Pei will not be wronged if she marries her past. And... "


    At the end of the day, Mr. Wen began to stop talking.


    Queen Pei glared at him, "and what?"


    Duke Wen lowered his voice, "I dare to guess, but my mother will listen. After all, your majesty and the late emperor are different. The situation of marquis may not be as good as it seems. The Marquis also needs help. But he was a leading general, and made friends with courtiers, committing taboo. But if you make friends with Madame Zhao, the situation is different. "


    Empress Pei frowned. "Do you mean the Marquis plans to make friends with the eldest daughter-in-law?"


    "The old slave just guessed. Maybe the Marquis didn''t think so."


    Empress Pei frowned tightly and could not stretch.


    "I haven''t been out of the palace for many years. I don''t know what the capital looks like now."


    "The biggest change in Beijing is that the road surface is paved with cement, which is very smooth. The streets are more lively than before, and there are more tourists. "


    Empress Pei stares at him, "all this is related to the eldest daughter-in-law, right! Cement, business tax, which can not do without the elder daughter-in-law. No wonder the other daughters-in-law in this palace are afraid of her


    Wen Gong''s eyes, nose and heart are not said.


    Empress Pei snorted coldly, "what does a woman want to do with such great influence?"


    "Don''t be angry! Your majesty also supports Madame Zhao to make money. "


    "This palace knows."


    It''s because of knowing that that I''m more angry.


    Because Gu Jiu did what she couldn''t do and got the influence she didn''t get.


    Pei Huang discovered for the first time that she would be jealous of her daughter-in-law!www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 651

    In Zhengyang hall, ice pots are placed in every corner, which is very cool.


    But Chang en was sweating.


    Wende, with his fingers bent, tapped on the desk. Again and again, knock people''s heart suddenly jump, there is always a kind of unknown premonition.


    "Marquis Lu should have married Gu''s family, and he could even look up to Gu''s lineage. Ha ha!"


    Wende Di uttered a laugh of unknown meaning, which seemed to be sarcasm, ridicule, anger, and murder.


    Chang en is more and more nervous.


    The emperor Wende did not need an answer from Chang en, but said to himself: "it is estimated that what Lu Hou is interested in is not Gu Gu, but Gu Jiu behind Gu."


    Chang en asked cautiously, "Your Majesty, would you like to send someone to the northwest to summon Marquis Lu back to Beijing?"


    Wende Di raised his eyebrows and laughed, "I''m not in a hurry. Are you worried?"


    Chang en shakes his head again and again. What''s the matter with him. He is not worried about his majesty.


    Wende said softly, "my eldest brother-in-law is a man of great pattern. I can''t act rashly before the time comes. "


    Chang en''s heart leaped.


    I''m afraid it''s not very good for the emperor to boast that his ministers have a big pattern.


    What''s more, the Marquis Lu also held a heavy army, stationed at the border, with a high position and weight, and moved his whole body with one hair.


    Wende emperor then said, "Marquis Lu wants to marry his daughter. As an uncle, I naturally want to express myself. I will drive Weiyang palace. "


    "Ride


    After singing and drinking, Emperor Wende went to Weiyang palace.


    Empress Pei led Weiyang palace up and down and met at the gate of the palace.


    Today is not a new year, nor is it the 15th day of the first day of the lunar new year.


    What''s more surprising is that Wende emperor usually takes a light carriage in the Imperial Palace and rarely places the emperor''s honor guard.


    Looking at the complicated guard of honor, empress Pei frowned subconsciously. It''s an extraordinary day.


    "I greet your majesty!"


    "The queen is exempt."


    With a smile on his face, Emperor Wende lifted up empress Pei with his own hands and walked into the hall.


    This scene, in the eyes of others, is a supreme favor.


    However, a heart of empress Pei was raised.


    After decades of husband and wife, empress Pei is too familiar with the habits and preferences of Wende emperor.


    The more casual and seemingly disrespectful Wende is, the closer he is. On the contrary, when he pays attention to rules everywhere, things are in trouble.


    The emperor and empress sat down on the throne respectively.


    The palace people were on both sides, serving their own masters.


    Emperor Wende looked at empress Pei, "how can the queen look so white? Is she sick?"


    Empress Pei touched her cheek unnaturally, "is it very pale? My concubine is in a bitter summer. When it comes to summer, I feel sad. When the weather cools down, I will recover soon. Your majesty, don''t worry. "


    Emperor Wende nodded with a smile, "since the queen is in a bitter summer, why not go to the palace for summer vacation?"


    "And your majesty?" Queen Pei asked cautiously.


    Emperor Wende said: "the state affairs are heavy. Naturally, I can''t leave the capital easily."


    When empress Pei heard this, her heart leaped and she said, "thank you for your concern. I don''t have to go to the palace for summer vacation. It''s the same in the palace. I can chat with the concubines. And out of the palace, the cost of breaking. Now that the Treasury is empty, I should share your Majesty''s worries. "


    Emperor Wende suddenly took empress Pei''s hand and gently patted her on the back of her hand, "she is worthy of being the queen. She is determined to share my worries for me. But no matter how poor the court is, you can''t afford to spend less. "


    Empress Pei slowly shook her head, "Your Majesty''s will, my concubine''s heart is in command. I only want to stay with your majesty. "


    Emperor Wende looked at empress Pei with a smile, "it''s so good!"


    Empress Pei bowed her head and laughed, and her heart became more and more nervous.


    "Your Majesty is coming here today, but is there something important?"


    "The queen knows what I mean. Lu Hou is going to marry his daughter. The queen already knows. "


    Empress Pei nodded, "I just heard that. My concubine is still complaining about the eldest daughter-in-law. I don''t know how to inform the palace at the first time


    "Why blame the eldest daughter-in-law? It''s not that she married her daughter-in-law. If you want to complain, you should also blame the Marquis Lu. "


    Empress Pei''s eyes were stunned, her heart pounded and she asked carefully, "does your majesty have any opinion on this marriage?"


    Emperor Wende laughed, "how can I have any opinions? I can''t be happy.". As a matter of fact, I am also the uncle of Pei man''s girl. She is about to get married. We, as aunts and aunts, should give a heavy gift. The queen should take this matter to heart and remember to send a heavy gift to the Duke of Lu''s residence. "


    Empress Pei''s face turned pale, "this, this..."


    Wende Di asked with a smile, "is the queen reluctant to give a heavy gift? You can''t be stingy when your niece gets married. "


    Pei empress all over a soft, "minister concubine listen to your Majesty''s, change tomorrow son to send a heavy gift to the Duke of Lu''s house.""So good! The queen is really my good wife. If I have something else to do, I won''t stay for dinner. "


    Then Wende got up and left.


    Empress Pei reached out her hand and grasped the emperor''s sleeve. "Your Majesty, he has no Marquis of Lu..."


    "What does the queen want to say?" Wende looked back at empress Pei calmly.


    Empress Pei originally wanted to say that Marquis Lu was not rebellious, but after looking at the German Emperor above, she could not say it again.


    With an embarrassed smile, she continued, "it''s just an ordinary marriage. It doesn''t involve anything else."


    Wende Di raised his eyebrows. "What did Lu Hou tell you?"


    Empress Pei shook her head again and again, "my concubine did not receive the letter from Lu Hou. But I know him and know what kind of person he is


    Wende Di laughed, with a trace of irony in his smile, "the queen is so confident. You and Marquis Lu are called brother and sister, but actually they haven''t been together for a day. How can we understand. I understand the meaning of the queen. You don''t have to say that. I have my own discretion. "


    Emperor Wende strongly interrupted the rest of empress Pei''s words and left. Never looked back.


    Empress Pei sat down with a pale face and a cold sweat on her forehead.


    "Madame? Don''t worry, mother


    Empress Pei suddenly raised her head, "go and invite Mrs. Lu Hou into the palace."


    "Yes, old slave."


    "Wait!" Empress Pei also called in Duke Wen, "don''t ask Mrs. Lu hou to enter the palace. Go and invite Madame Zhao. I have something to say to her. Tell her to enter the palace immediately without delay. "


    Mr. Gu, please send someone out of the palace.


    Empress Pei slumped in her chair, feeling up and down.


    Mrs. Lu hou can''t make the decision on this marriage. It''s no use calling her into the palace.


    As for Gu Jiu, since Lu Hou''s marriage is aimed at Gu Jiu, let Gu Jiu come forward to solve the matter.


    In a word, we must not implicate Lu Hou''s house, let alone Pei family.


    Empress Pei clenched her handkerchief and her veins were bulging.


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Jiu is not surprised to see you in the palace.


    The only surprise to her was that the person who called her into the palace was not Wende emperor, but empress Pei.


    This is worth pondering.


    She was ready to be questioned and even ripped off by Vander.


    As a result, Emperor Wende did not make any moves. Instead, empress Pei impatiently asked her to enter the palace.


    She winked at Xu Yousi.


    Xu Yousi understood it and quickly asked for information.


    When Gu Jiu gets off the carriage and enters the palace, Xu Yousi has already heard the inside story.


    "When I went down to Weiyang palace, I was still in the honor of the emperor. It is said that the empress turned pale with fear. As soon as your majesty leaves, the empress will let Madame Xuan enter the palace. "


    Gu Jiu knew, "it seems that the queen was beaten by her majesty, and her heart was in a panic. This just declared me to enter the palace."


    "Why did your majesty beat the queen? Lu Hou and Gu''s marriage, according to reason, should also beat Lu Hou Fu talent right. "


    Gu Jiu laughs and says, "Madam Lu Hou doesn''t have enough weight. How can you compare with beating the empress?". Well, I know it well. "


    I came to the central palace and passed by.


    Empress Pei was lying on the couch of arhat, soft as if she had no strength.


    See Gu Jiu, a greeting, "come on, sit and talk."


    "Thank you very much Gu Jiu is as good as a stream and sits down in the lower left.


    Queen Pei has almost calmed down.


    It''s no use worrying about it. It''s better to have a good talk with Gu Jiu.


    She took the lead and said, "this palace is no nonsense. Marquis Lu is married to his family. His majesty is very unhappy."


    Then he said, "thank you very much."


    "Is that your attitude? Don''t you worry? You know, the reason why Lu Hou agreed to marry Pei man to your brother is for your sake. This marriage is for you. "


    Empress Pei was a little angry. Roar finished, and remind yourself not to worry, take your time. But in the heart head can not anxious?


    Gu Jiu nodded, "I know what the empress mother said."


    "If you know, why don''t you worry?"


    "Is haste useful?" Gu Jiu asked with a smile.


    Empress Pei said, taking a deep breath, "Your Majesty is angry. What do you want to do now. According to the intention of this palace, the marriage will be cancelled directly, and it will be deemed that it has not happened. "


    Gu Jiu slowly shook his head, "Gu''s family has come to Lu Hou''s house to propose marriage. This marriage is imperative."


    Empress Pei glared at her, "is it possible that you can''t afford to pay for your wealth? It''s also true that many people want to marry Lu Hou, but they can''t, but they can''t afford to care for their families. Naturally, the family is reluctant to give up this good marriage. "


    Gu Jiu smiles. "It''s not important to care for the family. What''s important is that my brother attaches great importance to this marriage."Empress Pei, with a straight face, is waiting for Gu Jiu''s following.


    Gu Jiu continued: "as for his Majesty''s attitude, his majesty has not explicitly opposed this marriage, has he?"


    Empress Pei was very angry, "Your Majesty is very dissatisfied with this marriage. Is this still called objection?"


    Gu Jiu bowed his head and laughed, "since your majesty has not explicitly opposed it, then this matter has to be discussed. I don''t need to worry about the Lu marquis


    "What do you mean by that?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 652

    "There are three ways to persuade a man. To move people with emotion, to convince people by reason, to attract people with interest. "


    Empress Pei was stunned.


    Gu Jiu looked at each other, lowered his voice and continued: "as long as you make enough interests, just a marriage, your majesty will gladly agree."


    Empress Pei subconsciously licked the corners of her mouth. "Your Majesty has a big appetite. How much profit can you make? For your brother''s marriage, you''ve made a lot of money


    Gu Jiu chuckled, "my daughter-in-law has only one brother-in-law. It''s hard for him to ask for anything. I will naturally satisfy him. And Pei man is very good. I hope Pei man can be my sister-in-law. "


    For a deeper reason, Gu Jiu naturally won''t disclose half a word.


    Lu Hou is investing in her. She is not investing in luhou.


    Lu Hou wanted to make friends with her, and she readily agreed. She didn''t mind. She was kind to Lu Hou.


    To lay down Wende emperor is her greatest sincerity to Lu Hou. It''s also showing her influence.


    This tells Lu Hou that the decision to make friends with her is very correct. In the future, both sides can cooperate more.


    Empress Pei frowned. "What interests do you intend to take in exchange for your Majesty''s consent?"


    Gu nine mysterious smile, "please allow me to sell a small pass."


    Empress Pei snorted, naturally unhappy.


    "Have you discussed this matter with Liu Zhao?"


    Gu Jiu smiles, "I went to see your highness yesterday, and he fully supports my decision."


    Empress Pei thought for a moment and said, "when you talk to your majesty, you also speak for Liu Zhao. Your majesty will let him out as soon as possible. The emperor''s son, who was put into the Zongzheng temple for half a year, made people panic inside and outside the court. If it goes on like this, I don''t know how much trouble will happen. "


    "My daughter-in-law will try her best, but she may not succeed."


    "Whether it''s done or not, it has to be done. He is your husband. You should help him if you have the ability. "


    "Mother, don''t worry. I will help him."


    Husband and wife, both prosperity, loss, she will naturally help Liu Zhao.


    She also expected Liu Zhao to rush in front of her to resist the open and hidden arrows from all directions.


    After leaving empress Pei, Gu Jiu did not delay and went directly to Xingqing palace to meet emperor Wende.


    ¡­¡­


    In the palace of Xingqing, Chang en whispered that his wife asked to see him.


    Wende Di put down his pen and laughed, "she didn''t delay at all. She came here directly from Weiyang palace? "


    Chang en nodded. Does your majesty want to see her? "


    "See you! Of course. It''s rare to see her on weekdays. I can''t miss her if she asks to see her. Tell her to come in. "


    "Madame Xuanzhao was present."


    Gu Jiu followed the inner servant into Xingqing palace and came to Zhengyang hall to meet emperor Wende.


    "My daughter-in-law, please see my father!" Gu Jiu was respectful and respectful, and made a big gift.


    Wende Di felt better when he saw Gu Jiu so respectful.


    "Free, sit down!"


    Thank you


    Gu Jiu sits down carefully, with a low brow and pleasing eyes, like a little angry daughter-in-law.


    Wende Di snorted coldly.


    Load, keep loading!


    I''m still angry, my little daughter-in-law. I''m so shameless!


    I have never seen such an angry little daughter-in-law like Gu Jiu.


    However, looking at Gu Jiu''s submissive appearance, Wende emperor has to admit that he is in a good mood.


    Rare to see!


    "How can you come to see me well today?"


    When Emperor Wende asked, it was a pit.


    Gu nine slightly bow, "daughter-in-law today specially come to plead guilty."


    Emperor Wende raised his eyebrows, "what is the crime?"


    Gu Jiuyi solemnly said: "my daughter-in-law heard that the cement road from the capital to Hedong has not been built smoothly. My daughter-in-law has a ready-made road repair team, but she didn''t offer it at the first time. The daughter-in-law is guilty! "


    With that, she lowered her head and made a gesture of apology.


    Wende Di was angry, and after laughing, he was furious, "is that all? Is there nothing else? "


    Fool!


    This is a trick!


    Delusion by fooling, delusion!


    Wende emperor made up his mind that Gu Jiu must be severely beaten today.


    Gu Jiu: Your majesty, you have to be an emperor! All the ladders have been handed over. Why don''t you come down the ladder. Do you have to talk about your brother-in-law Lu Hou?


    How dangerous that is!


    Lu Hou is a time bomb. He doesn''t want to discuss it in private, let alone in the palace.


    This is fatal!


    Gu jiuzabazaba''s eyes and innocent look on his face, "is it that the property under the name of his daughter-in-law has not paid taxes on time?"


    Hum!


    Wendedi had a straight face.


    Pretend!


    Keep loading!


    See when you can fit it."The Shao Fu will be the road repair team under the supervision of the government, and the technology is no less than that of the road repair team under your name. Your road team, leave it to yourself. "


    Wende emperor looked down on your attitude and directly denied Gu Jiu''s accusation of pleading guilty.


    Gu Jiu:


    Isn''t that forcing her?


    Oh!


    And a shameless emperor to talk about conditions, the heart is very tired!


    She simply broke the pot and smashed it, "or the father and the emperor would convict his daughter-in-law. My daughter-in-law will admit whatever the charges are. "


    "Ridiculous! Do you think I am a fool? " Emperor Wende yelled.


    Gu Jiu''s mouth corners draw, the emperor still wants to face! I also know that it''s against the rules to convict at will.


    It''s just not about the place!


    Gu Jiu simply said: "the elder brother of the daughter-in-law wants to marry the daughter-in-law of marquis Lu. The daughter-in-law failed to report to his majesty at the first time, so she is guilty."


    Emperor Wende sneered and finally got to the point.


    He said, Gu Jiu doesn''t have three heads and six arms. He can''t carry it. Sooner or later we have to be soft.


    "Lu Hou even takes a fancy to your brother. Is your brother young and promising, or does he care for his family and family, or is your younger sister too capable?" Wen de Di joked and asked.


    Gu Jiu replied naturally: "naturally, it''s because my brother is young and promising."


    Emperor Wende took a puff from the corner of his mouth and couldn''t bear to look directly at him.


    How dare you say it!


    Gu Gu is now in his thirties. He dare to say that he is young and promising.


    Forget it, I will not attack Gu Jiu.


    Wen de Di coughed softly, "I know Lu Hou better than you. He is a man who can''t get up early without profit. Do you really think it''s because your brother is young and promising to marry his daughter to your brother? "


    Gu Jiu pretends to be stupid, "the daughter-in-law does not understand your Majesty''s meaning."


    Emperor Wende said with a smile, "everyone told me that the reason why Marquis Lu agreed to this marriage was because of you. Do you agree with that? "


    Of course, Gu Jiu would not approve of this sentence.


    It''s one thing to think in the heart and another to say it on the mouth.


    Her face was respectful and puzzled, and she said, "to be honest with your majesty, your daughter-in-law and Marquis Lu have never met. Some people even said that Marquis Lu betrothed his daughter to his brother because of me. My daughter-in-law doesn''t understand where to start. "


    Wende was very angry.


    Play dumb again!


    I really want to leave Gu Jiu in the Zongzheng temple and keep company with Liu Zhao''s son of a bitch. The couple reflected together.


    Emperor Wende took a deep breath, suppressed his anger, and said, "I believe that it is because of you that the Marquis Lu betrothed his daughter to Gu Zhen. You have something to say. "


    Since Gu Jiu likes to pretend to be stupid, Wende Di shows his cards directly and doesn''t want to listen to her nonsense.


    Gu Jiu looks innocent. What can she say?


    "The daughter-in-law could not influence the decision of Lu Hou."


    Wende Di instantly laughed, "then you never thought, if I oppose this marriage, what do you want?"


    Gu Jiu blinks.


    Although she could not influence Lu Hou''s decision, she could influence Wende Di''s decision!


    Biting her teeth, she said, "my daughter-in-law has heard that the construction of the cement road from Beijing to Hedong has not been smooth. Finally, the progress was very slow. The daughter-in-law is willing to bear all the expenses and food for the last few hundred miles of the mountain road and share the worries for your majesty. "


    Wende was surprised and surprised.


    To his surprise, Gu Jiu planned to build roads for the imperial court.


    His original intention was to put a nail in Xinmin county to thin the profits of Xinmin county.


    However, Gu Jiu''s proposal gave Wende a new idea.


    Gu Jiu is willing to bear the cost of road construction and food, which is also good!


    Xinmin County, you can stay still for the time being.


    It''s just a surprise that Gu Jiu is not poor this time, but is so generous. Abnormal. It''s really abnormal.


    On weekdays, when it comes to money, Gu Jiu doesn''t care whether others believe it or not. He can cry for poverty more than he is an emperor. He is really angry.


    Today, instead of being poor, we are generous in paying for food.


    Vander laughed.


    "Oh! Are you willing to pay for the last few hundred miles of cement road? "


    "Exactly."


    "Very rich!"


    Emperor Wende is very unhappy with me. If you have money and I don''t have money, I am not happy. The tone was sour.


    Gu Jiuwei said wrongly: "to tell your majesty, the daughter-in-law really has no money. In order to support the cost of road construction, the daughter-in-law intends to borrow money from the Shao Fu. "


    Poof!


    Wende was very angry.


    In the final analysis, it is not to use his money to build roads.


    What a bully!


    Gu Jiu quickly added, "the daughter-in-law will pay the full amount of interest, but also pay taxes."


    Wendedi''s voice finally relaxed.


    He snorted, "if you don''t have money, you can borrow money from the young master. What do you think of the young master?"Gu Jiu blinks, of course, as a money bag, what else can it be.


    "I don''t believe it. After so many years of operation, you don''t have money on hand."


    Gu Jiuwei was about to cry, "my daughter-in-law really has no money. All the money I earned was put into Xinmin County, and my daughter-in-law should pay for the expenses. Your highness can''t help at all, but it costs a lot. "


    Hum!


    A noble prince, he can''t support himself. As the emperor''s son and father, shouldn''t he feel ashamed?


    Can''t an emperor be more generous?


    No!


    Wende''s attitude was very firm.


    My son, why should he lie on the merit book of his ancestors? It''s not a good thing.


    Wende Di stares at Gu Jiu suspiciously and says that if there is no money, it must be fake, absolutely false.


    "How much money are you going to borrow from the Shao Fu?" he asked


    Gu Jiu estimated it with his fingers and carefully said, "one million taels, is that enough?"


    Emperor Wende was so angry that he took the Shaofu bank as his own money bag.


    "What do you take to pay back the loan?"


    "My daughter-in-law will find a way. There are still several shops in the name of the daughter-in-law, and we should be able to balance some at the end of the year. When it comes to the next year, it will not work. The daughter-in-law will find someone to borrow a little more, so as to ensure that the loan from the Shaofu bank will be returned on time. "


    Wende Di hehe smile, "you plan to pour is very beautiful."


    Gu Jiu sheepishly smiles, "in order to share the worries for your majesty, the daughter-in-law will try her best to repair the cement road from the capital to Hedong as soon as possible."


    Wendedi laughed. "You have a heart."


    Gu Jiu lowered his head, lowered his eyebrows and said, "to share your worries for your majesty, you should be wholeheartedly."


    It''s very beautiful, but Wende didn''t believe a word.


    This is a deal.


    "For your sake, I don''t object to the marriage of the Duke of Lu with his family."


    Gu Jiu said with a smile, "thank you very much! Your majesty


    Wen de Di''s mouth twitches. He is very suspicious of Gu Jiu''s saying that he is magnanimous.


    He said casually, "you are willing to do it for your brother."


    Gu Jiu said with emotion: "the daughter-in-law has lost her mother since she was a child. She grew up with her brother. The most hopeful thing is to see my brother get married and have children. "


    Wende Di frowns, does Gu Jiu care about her brother so much?


    What is the purpose of Gu Jiu''s initiative to show his weakness?


    Wende Di pondered Gu Jiu''s intention and said, "you are sincere to your brother."


    "The daughter-in-law is a nostalgic person."


    Vander burst out laughing.


    Because he has seen through Gu Jiu''s intention.


    Gu Jiu''s initiative to show his weakness is to make Wende emperor feel at ease.


    Look, my greatest weakness is there. Your majesty, you can stretch out your fingers and hold my seven inches at any time. The implication was that she had no ulterior motives.


    No matter what Lu Hou''s plan is, Gu Jia and her Gu Jiu are all the emperor''s people. The first-class and the first-class good people will never follow the Marquis Lu.


    This is Gu Jiu''s greatest sincerity to Wende emperor.


    Wende Di nodded with a smile, "I have received your sincerity. Step back. "


    "Thank you, your majesty."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 653

    With the consent of emperor Wende, under the chairmanship of Gu Jiu, Gu''s family quickly engaged Lu Hou''s house.


    Although Mrs. Lu Hou was not satisfied with the marriage, especially with Xie''s family, she could only bear with her nose.


    Fortunately, Xie is not Gu''s biological mother, but her stepmother.


    Otherwise, Mrs. Lu Hou must vomit to death.


    She murmured to her servant girl in private, "I don''t know what you thought of him then, and she will straighten a concubine."


    The servant girl pursed her lips and said with a smile, "I heard from the old man in Gu''s house that when Xie was young, she was outstanding in appearance and good at serving people. Mr. Gu was very satisfied.


    When she passed away, Xie''s eldest brother was valued by the East Palace, and Mr. Gu couldn''t bear to restore the Xie family.


    All the people in the Gu family are against Gu''s decision to support Xie''s family, but they still can''t stop the iron hearted Mr. Gu. "


    Mrs. Lu Hou joked casually, "you can hear clearly."


    The servant girl said with a smile: "I should share my worries for my wife. Taking advantage of the last meeting between the two families, the maid deliberately made friends with several servant girls of Gu''s house, and agreed to go shopping together in a few days. Please allow me, madam


    Mrs. luhou said, nodding, "go. Ask more about Gu Fu. I''m really worried about man er''s marrying into such a family. It''s a pity that Gu can''t separate his family. "


    The servant girl made an idea, "general Gu will definitely return to the Northwest after marrying her. Can you let the girl go to the northwest too? "


    Mrs. Lu shook her head slightly. "The generals who have always been stationed at the border can not carry their family members. This is the law of the court. "


    The servant girl lowered her voice and said, "could you please help me. Before, because our Marquis''s house married his family, his Majesty was so angry that he went to Weiyang palace to beat the empress.


    Later, the matter was settled by Madame Zhao. It can be seen that the imperial concubine''s influence in front of her majesty is extraordinary. If Madame Zhao comes forward, maybe she can really follow general Gu to the northwest to join the army. "


    Mrs. luhou still shook her head. "It will break the rules. It will be used as a handle to attack marquis. You can''t do this. "


    The servant girl sighed, "I can only aggrieve the girl to live in Gu''s house after marriage, and be filial to her father-in-law."


    Thinking of her daughter''s filial piety in front of Mr. Gu and Xie''s family, Mrs. Lu Hou vomited badly.


    Her baby girl, on weekdays, she doesn''t have to pay attention to people like Xie''s. After marriage, they should be filial to Xie''s family, be humble, and be angry.


    Thinking of her mother-in-law''s cruel treatment of her daughter-in-law, Mrs. Lu hou would like to rush to Gu''s house, pointing to Xie''s nose and scolding him for being shameless.


    She rubbed her eyebrows and said, "I will discuss this matter after man Er returns to Beijing. But Mrs. Ben should visit Madame Zhao. It''s from Madame Ben


    "Yes, my servant."


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Jiu received a letter from Mrs. Lu Hou, and he knew it in his heart.


    The last time the two families met, she was there.


    Although Mrs. Lu Hou disguised it well, Gu Jiu still could see that Mrs. Lu was not satisfied with the marriage. The most dissatisfied is Xie''s, followed by Mr. Gu.


    Only because of Lu Hou''s decision, Lu Houfu didn''t say anything against it. He should have married.


    Gu Jiu said to the servant of Lu Hou''s house: "please report back to Madame Hou. After three days, I''ll come back to meet you."


    ¡­¡­


    Three days later, Mrs. Lu Hou came to the palace with her servant girl.


    Gu Jiu greets himself at two doors.


    "Yes, ma''am!"


    "Madame Zhao is so polite. Don''t be so polite."


    Gu Jiu said with a smile: "today only on the relationship between relatives, regardless of status, OK?"


    Mrs. Lu Hou nodded repeatedly, "the whole family should be like this. In the past, my wife didn''t come to the palace, but since my mother came into the palace, I have come less. "


    "Aunt, this way, please! Compared with the past, the palace is a little lonely. I hope my aunt will not dislike it. "


    "How can my wife dislike it?"


    Two people talk and smile into the east courtyard.


    Tea and greetings.


    The atmosphere between them is very harmonious.


    Mrs. Lu Hou took Gu Jiu''s hand and said with great joy, "I used to have little contact with you. I always thought you were arrogant and clean. But I don''t know, it''s my wife who misunderstood you. My wife has never seen such a sensible person as you. "


    Gu nine pursed a lip to smile, "my aunt doesn''t think I''m coarse, I''m satisfied."


    "Who would think you were rude. It must be the man with the wrong eyes. "


    Gu Jiu said with a smile: "my mother''s family background is not obvious, these years, many people say that the younger generation is from a small family, bad rules are understandable."


    "It''s all nonsense. Your mother''s family background does not show, does not mean that the rules are not good. The people who say this are obviously jealous of you. "


    "Thank you for your understanding."


    Gu Jiu solemnly thanks.


    Mrs. Lu Hou quickly grabbed Gu Jiu. Then she came back to her mind and found that she had jumped into the pit dug by Gu Jiu.


    Isn''t it just because she dislikes home?Now that I have spoken, what should I do next?


    Mrs. Lu Hou is worried!


    It is said that Madame Zhao is a shrewd and powerful master, which is not surprising.


    People had long anticipated the purpose of her trip, and had already buried a hole in her words.


    Suddenly, Mrs. luhou was not happy.


    It''s too calculating.


    Gu Jiu laughs clearly and continues water to Mrs. Lu Hou''s tea cup.


    "My wife didn''t know. I was very happy to learn that my brother was going to marry. I''ve seen maner a few times. She''s a wonderful girl. It''s a blessing for my brother to marry her, and it''s also his great ambition. "


    Mrs. Lu Hou heard Gu Jiu admit to Gu Gu Gu''s lofty ambition, and was more angry.


    She coughed softly, "my wife will never object to the marriage decided by the Lord. At most, she will only criticize one or two."


    "Thank you, madam. If a baby girl wants to get married, it''s right to be picky as a parent. " Gu Jiu said with understanding.


    Lu Hou''s wife nods secretly, Gu Jiu is reasonable. We can let bygones be bygones.


    Gu Jiu went on to say, "my brother Gu, only has March marriage leave. As soon as the holiday is over, we will go back to the northwest. "


    Lu Hou''s wife immediately frowned, "it''s hard. My vine is alone in the empty room. If you can get pregnant smoothly, if you can''t get pregnant, how can you survive this day? "


    With that, Mrs. luhou wiped her tears.


    She was so sad.


    As a mother, daughter-in-law and mother-in-law, her multiple identities make her very clear that a woman leaves her husband and has no children, and her life is difficult.


    At the thought of her daughter''s suffering like this, she was naturally distressed.


    Gu Jiu took out his handkerchief and wiped his cheek for Mrs. luhou. My eldest sister has suffered this kind of pain. Although I can''t feel it, I can understand the difficulties. "


    "It''s enough to know! Pity my vine. The Marquis is really cruel. He knows how much suffering it will take to be the wife of a general stationed at the border, but he betroths man Er to your brother Gu Zhen. If Gu can go back to the capital, my wife will not complain. However, he is destined to go back to the northwest frontier, and I don''t know how many years he will be back. "


    "Don''t cry, madam. There is always a solution to everything."


    Lu Hou''s wife shook her head again and again, "border generals are not allowed to take family members. This is the law of the court. For the sake of the Marquis, we can''t break the rules. "


    Gu Jiu nodded, "I know, I didn''t intend to break the rules."


    Mrs. luhou was stunned and puzzled.


    Gu Jiu chuckled softly and said, "I have some industries in the northwest, and I have been short of a person who can take charge of the business all these years. If Miss Man''er doesn''t give up, I''d like to ask her to help with the northwest industry. "


    Mrs. Lu was overjoyed. "Do you really have an industry in the northwest?"


    Gu Jiu nodded, "there is a small industry located in the northwest, and the Marquis also knows it. It''s just that the northwest is bitter and cold. Many people can''t stand the climate and food there. "


    "No harm, no harm! Man Er, she is now Ha ha ha, I mean man Er has always been longing for the northwest. He has always said that he wants to see the place where his father and brother are on duty. Is it just possible to do this? Is there any opinion in the palace? "


    Gu Jiu laughed and said, "no harm! I think it''s a tour of the industry for me, and I''ll go back to Beijing in a year or two, and I''ll give an account to the palace. "


    "If this is the case, Man''er and general Gu will be able to stay together for a long time after their marriage, and they will not have to endure the pain of long-term separation."


    Gu Jiu whispered a reminder, "man Er went to the northwest, can only live in Jinzhou City."


    Mrs. luhou laughed, "I understand. Naturally, women''s family members are not allowed to accompany the military camp. "


    However, as Pei man''s father, Lu Hou could often go out of the barracks to meet Pei man as long as he spoke. You can even build a house outside the barracks.


    In a word, the northwest is far away from the emperor. How to operate it depends on the words of marquis Lu.


    The premise is that Pei man can leave the capital in good faith.


    As long as you leave the capital, all problems are no longer problems.


    Mrs. Lu Hou never expected that she would be happy to come to the palace today.


    Gu Jiu solved Pei man''s problem of staying alone in the capital.


    She said: "as long as the palace does not care about this matter, my wife will solve the follow-up problems. All in all, my wife would like to thank you, but you are a great help. "


    Gu Jiu said quickly, "my aunt is polite. For man er''s sake is for my brother''s sake. We all hope that they can be well


    Mrs. luhou left contentedly.


    Only after Pei man and Gu Zhen return to Beijing and ask for their opinions, the matter can be put into operation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 654

    In the golden autumn season, there have been a few minor events in the capital.


    First of all, a number of middle and lower level generals in the Beijing camp were replaced.


    This has caused the criticism of a small number of military personnel.


    Only because of the low status of those who were replaced, they did not get to the court for discussion.


    The generals had a private discussion about the intention of emperor Wende''s action.


    "Are you worried about Beijing camp?"


    "Last year, a group was replaced, and this year another group was replaced. I almost don''t know the people below."


    "The young generals I valued were just promoted, but they were replaced. Well, your Majesty''s mind is more and more difficult to guess. "


    "It''s not that your Majesty''s mind is hard to guess, but that your majesty should not interfere in the personnel appointment of the Beijing camp. Your majesty doesn''t know anything about military affairs. "


    "You can''t say it, you can''t say it!"


    "Jingying, the capital. Who is to be replaced by your majesty? There is no decision we question. "


    The generals secretly complained, and no one had the courage to question Wende in person.


    All of us have not lived enough. In any case, the middle and lower level generals are replaced, which has little to do with their own interests. With one eye open and one eye closed, the matter is so fooled away.


    Next, the civil servants were replaced by a number of middle and lower level officials.


    Civil servants have big mouths. Once this happens, they will not do it.


    Yushitai was the first one to launch an impeachment. It was first to impeach the Ministry of officials, then to impeach the three provinces, and finally to impeach emperor Wende.


    Yes, the cattle people in Yushitai directly denounced Wende in their memorials.


    Just point to Wende''s nose and scold the faint monarch.


    Winder''s nose is crooked!


    Even the emperor dares to scold these lawless imperial historians. It seems that he is too kind in ordinary days.


    Instead, he wanted to see if these imperial historians had the backbone to scold the former Emperor.


    A bunch of bullying dogs.


    Is not to rely on his good temper, easy not to move the chopper, just dare to dare to scold him.


    In the early days, Emperor Wende directly broke out in front of the Minister of civil and military affairs of the Manchu Dynasty.


    The court officials were scolded for their profusion.


    The core idea is that one by one they claim to be the pillars of the imperial court. As a result, they all have no monarch or father, and they are all traitors who should be dragged out to serve with a guillotine.


    Courtiers blew up!


    They quarreled with Wende emperor.


    When Emperor Wende opens his mouth, there is no more than a hundred mouths.


    At last, he was angry and sulky.


    To this end, the two-day small court meeting was cancelled.


    It made people panic inside and outside the court.


    He was afraid that emperor Wende would learn from the former Emperor, and a large number of people would die in the imperial court.


    As a result, the courtiers didn''t wait for Jin Wuwei to go out. Instead, it was Liu Zhao''s intention to go to the main temple.


    Liu Zhao, who had been shut up for nearly a year, finally got out of Zongzheng temple and breathed the air called freedom.


    Gu Jiu took a carriage to the gate of Zongzheng temple to greet Liu Zhao, who was about to be released from prison.


    She also brought her brother Yu and brother Heng.


    Heng Ge''er sits on the carriage, with his head tilted, leaning against Gu jiuhuai and sleeping.


    Gu Jiu scraped his nose, "Stinky boy, you know how to sleep all day long."


    Heng Ge''er is the laziest child Gu Jiu has ever seen.


    Will turn over, turn over twice, after feeling the taste of turning over, lazy to move, still snoring big sleep.


    Can climb, every time is to climb a few times, finally lazy to climb, and snore big sleep.


    Will sit up, sit, or sleep.


    Now I have learned how to walk. Instead of being a child, I would like to go out and play every day.


    Heng Ge''er is not like this. Every time he comes to the garden, he sits on the ground and looks at others playing. There was never a passion for playing.


    "I don''t know who this character is with. Maybe it''s with your father. I''m afraid your father would have been fighting like this when he was a child


    Yu Ge''er grinned and said, "my brother is the best when he sleeps."


    That''s right.


    Although Heng elder brother is lazy, his temper is not small.


    If you offend him, or if you don''t like him, he can have a cold war with you for two or three days.


    Stinky boy, I love revenge.


    Sometimes Gu Jiu takes Heng elder brother son to have no way, how coax does not listen to. Unique ideas.


    The eight bulls can''t come back.


    Heart filling!


    As his father, Liu Zhao lived in Zongzheng temple for nearly a year.


    When Heng Ge''er grew up, he was not around.


    Gu Jiu is naturally dissatisfied.


    When the gate of Zongzheng temple was opened, Liu Zhao came out with Lin Shuping and two young men.


    There are several cases of luggage behind.


    Liu Zhao looked up at the sky.


    The sky is clear and cloudless.In autumn, the warm wind blows over my face, and I feel warm all over.


    It''s not just about talking about the poverty in spring and the lack in autumn.


    I really want to make a pot of tea, lie on the rocking chair, sit in the shade of the tree, squint and enjoy the autumn warmth, so that we can have a day.


    He withdrew his eyes and looked at the carriage.


    The curtain of the carriage lifted up, revealing Gu Jiu''s smiling face.


    "Come out!"


    Liu Zhao nodded with a smile


    Gu Jiuchao waved to him, "come on! The children are here. "


    Liu Zhao laughed silently, and her eyes were radiant.


    He left Lin Shuping and them and jumped directly into the carriage.


    When the carriage sank, Heng Ge''er seemed to be awakened.


    Heng Ge''er opened his eyes and looked at Liu Zhao curiously.


    I don''t know!


    So Heng Ge''er continued to sleep in Gu Jiu''s arms.


    "This child, how to sleep again." Liu Zhao stretched out his hand and gently pinched the cheek of brother Heng.


    "Don''t touch him!" Gu Jiu made a sound reminder.


    See Heng elder brother son close eyes, brow actually already frown, is obviously not happy.


    Gu Jiu lowered his voice and said, "like you, you have a bad temper. Be careful that he will bear a grudge and ignore you. "


    Hey!


    I still have a grudge.


    Liu Zhao was puffing at the corners of his mouth.


    Why do you say that children hold grudges like him?


    Xiao Jiu is not the same person who loves to hold grudges.


    Gu Jiu stares at him. A child''s revenge is like you.


    she has the final say in this family, and can not refute it.


    Liu Zhao pinched his nose and coughed


    His family status in this family, as always, has no status.


    Forget it, what Xiaojiu says is what it is.


    "I haven''t seen you for months. I didn''t expect brother Heng to grow so fast and grow so big. I''ll give him a hug


    "I''ll hold it when I go back. He doesn''t even remember you. If you hold him now, I''m afraid he will cry


    "My brother cried, and my mother said it was worse than when I was a child. I can cry for an hour Yu elder brother son wrinkled nose to say. A little worried, and a little disliked.


    Naturally, I dislike my brother for crying too much, and I can''t coax him.


    Ha ha ha


    Liu Zhao laughs and pinches Yu Ge''er''s cheek. "Stinky boy, just a little older, I feel I''ve grown up."


    "My son has grown up a long time ago." Yu Ge''er solemnly emphasizes the fact that he grew up.


    Liu Zhao said with a smile, "that''s OK! When you go back, your father will examine your lessons and see if your lessons have progressed as well as your son. "


    Yu Ge''er holds out his small chest. "My son insists on practicing martial arts and doing his homework every day, and his father can inspect at will."


    "Very confident! Don''t panic when you get home later


    "Don''t panic, son!" Yu Ge''er is very much like a little adult. Just the sound of milk, but make people laugh.


    Liu Zhao was next to Gu Jiu and asked, "tired?"


    Gu Jiu looked at him up and down, "are you fat after closing for such a long time?"


    "Are you fat? nonsense! If you practice martial arts every day, you can''t get fat. "


    Liu Zhao seriously refuted Gu Jiu.


    Gu Jiu laughed, "I''ll see if I''m fat."


    Then he started. Pinch the cheek, pinch the waist.


    Waist strength is the same as before. The flesh on the cheek is also hard.


    It''s not fat. That''s why she hates it.


    Liu Zhao is not happy, "I am not fat, you still dislike it?"


    Gu Jiu snorted, "look at me, am I fat?"


    She asked very seriously.


    Liu Zhao:


    This is a proposition!


    He looked at Gu Jiu up and down, while weighing the wording.


    After looking at it, he shook his head and said nothing.


    Gu Jiu looked at him with a smile, "just shake your head and do something. You mean, am I fat? "


    "No fat!" Liu Zhao was determined, without hesitation.


    Gu Jiu approaches him, "truth?"


    "The truth is guaranteed!" Liu Zhao''s expression was very serious, and he was facing a very serious situation repeatedly.


    Pooh!


    Gu Jiu laughs.


    "I know I''m not fat. I''m kidding you."


    Liu Zhao secretly breathed a sigh of relief and scared him to death.


    Next time, can you not test him with the question of fat and thin.


    Fearing that he could not stand the test, he accidentally told the truth.


    Women are always fatter than men.


    In case next time, Gu Jiu is really fat, how to do it!


    As soon as Liu Zhao left the Zongzheng temple, he began to worry about his own future, with a sad face.


    Gu Jiu chuckled, "OK, don''t tease you. Go back to wash first, and then enter the palace to thank you. The court has been making a lot of trouble recently. You should be careful. "Liu Zhao said, "I heard that my father has not gone to court for two days?"


    Gu Jiu said casually: "I was scolded by the courtiers. As you know, civil servants can say that the dead can survive without a dirty word. As for the rank of his Majesty''s swearing, there is no comparison with the civil servants. It''s normal to come back in defeat. From the very beginning, your majesty should not confront the civil servants head-on. He should take the route of surprise attack. "


    Liu Zhao nodded.


    Gu Jiu asked with a smile: "Your Majesty let you out at this time. Is it because you want to deal with those civil servants?"


    Liu Zhao shook his head, "I''m stupid. I can''t win those civil servants by swearing."


    "Don''t scold me, just give me the facts. Officials, everyone has a pile of bad debts behind their buttocks. "


    Gu Jiu and Liu Zhao look at each other and smile.


    Neither of them mentioned the tomb robbers, the imperial mausoleum, nor the imperial seal.


    As if none of those things existed.


    This time, the Beijing camp and its officials were replaced. It was like an independent event. It has nothing to do with the imperial seal.


    Husband and wife have a tacit understanding.


    Some words do not need to be said, each heart knows.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 655

    Pei man returned to Beijing.


    Mrs. luhou was very happy about the past.


    He took her hand and asked a lot.


    Ask about the situation of Lu Hou, general Pei, whether Pei man is suitable in the northwest, and so on.


    At the end of the question, he mentioned Gu.


    "General Gu, I met twice in the early years. I can''t remember what it looks like. Are you satisfied with your father''s decision to marry you? If you are not satisfied, don''t worry, tell your mother. My mother is going to quit the marriage even if she tries to anger your father. "


    Pei man seldom smiles with shame, "mother, don''t worry. General Gu is very good. "


    Get it!


    Women don''t stay at all.


    Obviously Pei man was satisfied with the marriage.


    Maybe Pei man first took a fancy to Gu, and then got the engagement.


    It has to be said that Mrs. Lu Hou knew her daughter very well and guessed the truth at once.


    Mrs. luhou sighed, "that''s it. Since you have no objection, the marriage will go according to the original plan. But the wife who cares for the family is really not on the table. Every time I see her, I always get angry.


    You married in the past, to do under the hands of Xie''s low clothing small, I think about it heartache. That Xie''s family is not qualified to speak to us before they are engaged.


    But now I want to be equal and have the right to make rules for you. It''s really very annoying, and it''s very unfair to you. "


    Pei man bowed his head and said, "no injustice! This marriage is chosen by my daughter. I can bear both good and bad


    Lu Hou Fu was not very popular and stabbed Pei man''s forehead. "Before he got married, he was determined to look after his family. As expected, the girl was extroverted."


    Pei man spat out his tongue and pulled Mrs. luhou''s sleeve. "Mother, don''t worry. The third daughter-in-law can settle his wife, Xie''s, and her daughter will not be worse than her. If I learn something, I''ll be able to live a good life. "


    Lu Hou''s wife snorted, "then you didn''t think that the third young master of the family was an official in the capital city, so there was no need for the couple to separate. However, general Gu is a military general. After three months of marriage leave, he has to return to the northwest as an errand.


    At that time, you will be left alone in the capital without children. What should we do? Have you ever thought that if general Gu only went back to the capital in 1978, when would you have children?


    If you have no children, how will your marriage be maintained? Maybe general Gu directly takes concubines and gives birth to children in the northwest, but you can only bear the status of a good wife in vain, but you don''t have the dignity of a good wife. "


    "He dares! If he dares to take a concubine, I can''t spare him. Father and elder brother can''t spare him Pei man snorted.


    Mrs. Lu Hou sighed again, "silly girl! A man''s appearance before marriage is another appearance after marriage. Don''t think too bad about men, but you can''t think about them too well. Even if it''s your father and your brother, there''s no reason to stop general Gu from giving birth to a son. "


    Pei man''s face was sad, "mother, what do you think I should do?"


    "Hum! Now I know I''m in a hurry. I''ve already done something. General, you''ve missed the bright spot. I knew it would be bad to find you a well matched family in the capital, just like your sister? "


    Mrs. luhou hated the appearance of iron but not steel.


    "Good what good!" Pei man murmured secretly with a look of disgust.


    Mrs. luhou frowned and rebuked with a straight face: "don''t talk nonsense."


    Pei man whispered, "my daughter is not nonsense. If the elder sister had the means and the support of his father and brother, the backyard of the prince of Chu would have been full of beautiful concubines. Last year, the tofu beauty


    "Come on, stop talking."


    Mrs. luhou interrupted Pei man directly, "if you say this in front of your sister, you are poking her heart. When a girl marries a man, she can''t help herself. You think general Gu is a good man. I tell you, it''s too early to draw a conclusion. It will be five years and ten years before we know whether he is good or not


    Pei man lowered his head and said firmly, "I believe him!"


    "What do you believe in him. To see a man, we should not only listen to what he says, but also see what he has done. Just talking and not doing it is a jerk. It''s just a mallet. Don''t marry these two kinds of people. "


    Pei man laughed. "Gu Gu can say and do it again, so you can get married."


    Mrs. luhou took a look at her and said, "what are you proud of? In order to marry a woman home, a man will naturally show his best.


    Did you see his shortcomings? Do you know his private habits? Husband and wife, is to live together for a lifetime.


    Don''t just look at the good and see the bad, but also see how bad he is. He''s bad to others, maybe one day will show to you. Do you think you can bear it? "


    Pei man wrinkled his nose and said, "Mom, you''re too frightening! In the Sirius army, Gu Shen often leads the army in battle. Naturally, he is extremely ferocious to the enemy. Does my daughter want to imagine that he has used his means to deal with the enemy on me? No wayPei man turned his head, a little angry. She felt that her mother thought too much about Gu, and completely destroyed her expectation of the marriage.


    Mrs. Lu Hou snorted, "I didn''t let you think so. You just saw how he treated the people around him."


    Pei man said in a hurry: "he''s very kind to the people around him. He''s very kind, but he doesn''t have good intentions. Scold when you should, fight when you should, and help if you want to help. He is a man of responsibility.


    Mother, believe in your daughter''s eyes. Even if you don''t believe in your daughter''s eyes, you should believe in the eyes of your father and brother. They can''t be wrong about people. "


    Mrs. luhou gave her a blank look. "In two months, when general Gu returns to Beijing, I will personally inspect him to see if he is as good as you said."


    Pei man laughed and said, "make sure your mother is satisfied."


    "Don''t talk too much. If I''m not satisfied, don''t blame me for my bad speech


    "Yes, I know."


    Pei man looks relieved and seems to have solved the biggest problem.


    After a few days, Mrs. Lu Hou invited her friends and relatives to dinner.


    In name, it is to enjoy the wind and dust.


    In order to enjoy the flower feast, the chrysanthemums of various varieties were specially moved to the garden for guests to enjoy.


    Gu Jiu also received the invitation and replied that she would attend the banquet on time on that day.


    She asked Liu Zhao, "Mrs. Lu Hou is holding a banquet. Are you going?"


    Liu Zhao shakes his head, "it''s all women''s wives, so I won''t go."


    "There are not only female family members, but also male guests. You forget that Lu Hou''s youngest son is still in the capital. He is in charge of greeting the male guests. "


    "Lu Hou''s youngest son is my cousin, I naturally remember. Forget it. I''ll go with you. "


    Just have a chat with Pei Rong.


    Gu nine pursed his lips with a smile, "it''s really rare, such a banquet, you are willing to participate."


    "Aunt treat, I do nephew, naturally want to give full face." Liu Zhao said in a high sounding voice. He also took the opportunity to meet his uncle and beat each other.


    On the day of the banquet, Gu Jiu and Liu Zhao went to the house of marquis Lu in a carriage.


    Two children, Yu Ge''er has to go to class and can''t come.


    Heng Ge''er is too young for such an occasion.


    Several sisters in law were invited. Xiao qiner, Ouyang Fu and Cui are all here.


    The family members of the family and the family members of the Marquis were invited.


    Since you want to be in law with your family, don''t worry about how you don''t like this marriage. On face, Mrs. Lu Hou will certainly do enough work and won''t let people pick out any mistakes.


    She not only gave Gu''s family a post, and when the family members came to visit, she also personally went to the second gate to welcome them to show their importance.


    Others said that Mrs. Lu Hou was very satisfied with the marriage, so she personally came forward to meet the family members of Gu''s family.


    Hu was bluffed.


    How could she let Mrs. Lu meet her in person.


    He got out of the carriage in a hurry and saluted the younger generation.


    "See you, madam!"


    Mrs. luhou lifted her up with a smile, "what about your wife? Why didn''t you see her? "


    Hu was a little embarrassed. After that, he regretfully said, "my wife was supposed to come, but the wind blew last night. I got up early this morning and was dizzy. A doctor was invited. The doctor said it was cold. I didn''t come because I was afraid of getting sick. Excuse me, madam


    Mrs. Lu Hou was relieved when she heard that Xie was not coming.


    I don''t have to face Xie''s annoying face.


    For Hu, she is still very satisfied.


    After all, the smile of Mrs. menluhou, who was born scholarly, was more brilliant. She took Hu''s hand and said, "come, have tea in the garden. I was supposed to go to the flower hall, but everyone saw the chrysanthemums in the garden and asked to put the banquet in the garden one after another. "


    Hu said with a smile: "it''s a fine day today. It''s beautiful to eat a banquet in the garden with the fragrance of flowers."


    "Or you young people have ideas. When you are free, you can come to the mansion and sit down. "


    "Thank you very much, madam."


    To the garden, chrysanthemums of all colors, put out a variety of shapes, really beautiful.


    Among the flowers, there are chairs, benches, tea and snacks.


    The women were sitting in the flowers, chattering and laughing.


    Everyone was in a state of high spirits.


    She also saw Gu Jiu, Gu Mei, Gu Qi and so on.


    Of course, Pei Yun, the daughter of Pei family, is indispensable.


    Hu said with a smile: "I thought I came early, but I didn''t expect that I was the last one to arrive."


    She left Madame luhou and went to her sisters.


    Gu Jiu saw her first and waved to her, "sister-in-law, come quickly. Green bamboo, tea for the third young lady. "


    "The second aunt came so early!"


    Gu nine pursed lips a smile, "I have nothing to do, idle flustered, came early."


    "Little sister Jiu clearly wants to come and see the future sister-in-law." Gu Mei made fun of her.The crowd burst into laughter, all with good intentions.


    Gu Jiu chuckled and said: "sister Mei is right. I want to see my sister-in-law in the future. But I haven''t seen anyone since I''ve been here for so long. Elder sister Pei, could you please Miss man out? "


    Peiyun said with a smile: "my sister is thin-skinned. I''m afraid I''m sorry to come out. If you don''t mind, you may as well wait


    "For the first time, you can wait as long as you want!"


    The crowd roared with laughter.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 656

    Pei man has made psychological preparations.


    But when she saw Gu Jiu, a heart, thumping.


    She''s nervous!


    I''m more nervous than meeting my elders.


    She doesn''t even know why.


    Because she was nervous, her expression was a little unnatural and there was no place for her hands and feet.


    Or Peiyun rescue, take her hand, let her calm down.


    Gu Jiu looks at Pei man with a smile.


    Speaking of it, they are about the same age.


    "I was surprised when I received a letter from my brother saying that he would marry Lu Hou''s house. I was thinking, how could he be liked by Marquis Lu and general Pei. It must be the smoke from the graves of Gu''s family. "


    Gu Jiu''s ridicule made the atmosphere relaxed.


    Pei man is also secretly laughing.


    "My brother can marry man girl, it''s his high level. In the future, if he does something wrong, just tell me, and I will say him


    Gu Jiuchong and Pei man smile.


    Pei man was relieved and whispered, "thank you, madam Zhao! General Gu is a good man. "


    Peiyun secretly pinched Pei man, silly sister, don''t talk nonsense. Be careful to let people know that you have gone to the northwest secretly.


    Pei man also realized that he had said something wrong, and he laughed with embarrassment.


    Gu Jiu lowered her voice and said to Pei man, "you don''t have to worry about things after marriage. When my brother comes back, I will discuss with him that you will not be separated for a long time


    Pei man''s heart suddenly raised, curious and nervous. There is an urge to know the answer.


    Gu Jiu didn''t say much, just to show her not to worry, things will be solved.


    When he got empty, Pei man took his sister Peiyun to the corner and asked quietly, "what''s the meaning of the Zhao lady''s words? Does sister know? "


    Peiyun guessed, "I guess, she doesn''t want you to be separated from general Gu for a long time."


    "Is it to transfer Gu GUI back to the capital? That''s not going to work. It is his dream to join the Sirius army to kill the enemy. You can''t transfer him back to the capital because of me. "


    "No. At that time, Madame Zhao did not object to general Gu''s going to the northwest to join the army, and now she will not hinder him. Maybe there is another way to make you live together. "


    "What else can be done? No, I have to make it clear to Madame Zhao. I can''t send Gu Gu back to the capital. Sister, don''t stop me. I''m afraid it''s too late. It''s done. How can I face Gu Zhen after he returns to Beijing? "


    Pei man''s eyes are firm, but Pei Yun is helpless.


    "Don''t go there. I''ll send for Madame Zhao. "


    Pei man laughed. "Thank you, sister."


    After a while, Gu Jiu was invited.


    Peiyun apologized and said, "sister wayward, some words want to speak to you alone, you don''t blame."


    "Sister Pei is very kind. In the future, she will be my sister-in-law and my family. If she has something to say, she should be clear


    Peiyun secretly tells Pei man to be polite and not impatient.


    Pei man pressed down his nervousness and took a deep breath and said, "Madam Zhao, I have something I want to talk to you about."


    "Say it Gu Jiu looks at her with a smile, indicating that she doesn''t have to be nervous.


    Pei man thought over his words, "you said before that you would not let Gu Xuan and I be separated for a long time. Are you planning to transfer Gu Lin back to the capital? Can I ask you not to do that.


    Gu''s dream is in the northwest. When he comes back to the capital, he will be abandoned. I can stand the difference, but I don''t want him to say goodbye to the Sirius army for my reasons. "


    Gu Jiu is a little surprised.


    She was silent for a long time, which made Pei man''s forehead sweat.


    "I didn''t think you cared so much about him." Gu Jiu sighed with emotion.


    She felt lucky for Gu Zhen. She was glad that he met such a good girl as Pei man.


    "My brother will be very happy if he knows. Because you really think for him. "


    Pei man was a little embarrassed. "I just know what he wants."


    Gu Jiu said with a smile: "it''s very rare to know what he wants. The family members who have lived under the same roof for more than ten years don''t know what he wants. You get along with him for only a few months, and you already know him so well. So you are using your heart. "


    Pei man''s face flushed, more and more meaningless.


    Gu Jiu laughed and continued: "you don''t have to worry. I didn''t plan to transfer my brother back to the capital. As you said, his dream is in the northwest, and I respect his decision. I will not interfere in his life by power. "


    Pei man''s face was relieved, and then he was puzzled, "since he is not transferred back to the capital, why does Madame Zhao say that we should not be separated for a long time? I married him. I can''t go to the Northwest with the army. "


    Gu Jiu laughed, "I didn''t let you go with the army. There are many ways to go to the northwest. If you know it in your heart, don''t yell. I''ll discuss it with Gu Zhen when he comes back. Then he will come and tell you in person. "


    Pei man''s cheek became more and more red. She covered her face and was very embarrassed, "is it so? Is there any other way to get to the northwest? "Gu Jiu nodded with a smile, "the methods are all thought out by people. You just have to worry about being a bride."


    Pei man made a big red face and ran away.


    "I didn''t expect that the third sister would be so shy." Peiyun ridiculed his sister, "on weekdays, it''s very refreshing to look at, and simply and decisive, the original will blush ah."


    Gu nine ha ha a smile, "big girl first time, natural meeting blushes. Did sister Pei ever blush? "


    "I never blushed. But I''m afraid you won''t be happy


    Gu Jiu picked up his eyebrows and asked with a smile, "but is it related to Liu Zhao?"


    "You can see it Pei Yun joked.


    Gu Jiu said with a smile: "Liu Zhao''s good, people with bright eyes can see it naturally. It''s normal for sister Pei to fall in love with him in her early years. "


    Peiyun laughed and said calmly, "when I was a teenager, I had a lot of ideas at that time. Every time I see him, I will blush.


    Later, when I got older, I didn''t have the feeling of my heart at first. I only had a obsession and unwillingness. When you marry him, even this obsession and unwillingness are gone.


    Now think about him, if I really married him, I would not get along well. I can not cure him, his tolerance to me is very limited, the best situation is just respect each other, a lifetime rarely say a word out of his heart.


    Only you, also only you, can cure him, can let him show a sincere smile, let him be willing not to take a concubine for you. People say that one thing reduces another. I didn''t believe it before, but now I do. You are the one who cured him


    Gu Jiu took Peiyun''s hand and solemnly said, "thank you, sister Pei. You don''t have to... "


    "No! You''re mistaken. I''m not saying this to ease your mind. It''s my heart. " Peiyun interrupted Gu Jiu''s words and emphasized again.


    Gu Jiu thought for a moment and said, "I have never thought seriously that we should treat him. I just want to be a husband and wife, not so tired. So when we talk and do things, we don''t hide our own nature. When we should lose our temper, we should never hurt ourselves. When we should laugh, we should never hold back. "


    "I''m not as good at that as you are." Pei Yun pursed a lip to smile, "perhaps it is from childhood used to restrain, married people still restrain their own nature."


    Gu Jiu said: "if sister Pei can restrain her nature and enjoy happiness, restraint is also a way of life."


    "When you are happy, more often you are tired. Well, today''s weather is so good, let''s just say some sad words, not good. Don''t laugh at me


    Gu Jiu shakes his head. "Naturally, I won''t laugh at sister Pei. Sister Pei now has children and women, so it''s better to think more about the children. "


    Peiyun laughed, "you''re right. I''m all for the children now. Anyone who wants to take a penny from me has to get my permission. Otherwise, there are no doors. "


    Gu Jiu laughs. This is the elder sister Pei in her mind.


    On the side of the women''s family, they were amused and elated.


    The atmosphere is not very wonderful over there.


    Master Pei Wu, Liu Zhao''s uncle, then began to complain.


    Liu Zhao didn''t give his uncle face. He lifted the table on the spot and showed the prince''s dandy and domineering side incisively and vividly.


    The scene was extremely ugly for a time.


    Xu Yousi found Gu Jiu in a hurry, "madam, it''s not good! His highness lifted the table and said that the wine was not good to drink, and he wanted to go back to the palace. Master Pei couldn''t stop him. He asked the old man to ask his wife to come over. "


    Pei Xiaoye refers to the youngest son of marquis Lu, the youngest legitimate younger brother of Peiyun.


    Gu Jiu frowned, "really lifted the table?"


    Xu Yousi nodded, "really, I saw it with my own eyes."


    Gu Jiu said: "you go and tell Mr. Pei that your highness is crazy with wine. I can''t stop it. Since he wants to go back to the palace, let him go back. Don''t worry about it


    It''s impossible not to care.


    "Is Madame really not going?"


    Gu Jiu smiles, "today''s fourth Prince''s highness also came. He can''t stop him. What can I do. Besides, it''s not suitable for me to be a female family member since there are all male guests outside.


    All right, just lift the table to see what you''ve been flustered into. Mr. Pei didn''t panic. What''s wrong with you. When you go back, you can reply like this. If your highness wants to go back to the palace, let him go back. No one should stop him. "


    Xu Yousi sees Gu Jiu will not change his mind, he can only bow down to take orders.


    Knowing that Gu Jiu refused to appear, Pei ordered directly, "prepare the carriage and send your highness back to the palace! Tomorrow, I will go to the palace to make amends to your highness. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 657

    Liu Zhao left Lu Hou''s house by carriage.


    As a result, the carriage was blocked in the street and could not move.


    In the past year or two, as the roads in Beijing were renovated into cement roads, they became clean and smooth, and more and more pedestrians were on the streets.


    The number of chariots and horses has doubled.


    The men and women who had been forced to stay at home because they disliked the dirt on the road all ran into the street, just like their liberation nature.


    The workload of the five city division of arms and horses also increased. Every day, we deal with all kinds of disputes and accidents, which are multiplied.


    As a result, Wucheng Bingma company had to expand its enrollment by 20%, which increased the employment rate of the capital. Let more people eat the royal food.


    The congestion in the streets was eased and the carriages moved slowly.


    The coachman did not know that the man sitting in the carriage had been changed for a long time, and he was no longer his royal highness.


    Dressed up in disguise, Liu Zhao entered the teahouse, passed through the backyard and came to the quiet room.


    Master hopeless has been waiting for a long time.


    "Your Highness is late." "Hopelessly," he said quietly, bowing slightly.


    Liu Zhao set off his clothes and sat on the ground, facing hopelessly.


    "It''s been held up by a little thing." Liu Zhao said lightly, not a bit drunk.


    The hopeless master stared at the corner of Liu Zhao''s sleeve and did not speak.


    Liu Zhaoshun looked at his eyes and said with a smile, "my highness lifted the table of marquis Lu''s mansion, but I didn''t expect that there was wine on his sleeve. I am careless


    With a smile, the hopeless master picked up the red mud stove and poured water into the tea cup.


    "The spring water of Beimang mountain, which was delivered this morning, is fresh enough. Your highness, please have a taste of it. "


    "Good!"


    Liu Zhao took a cup of tea, puffed up the tea foam and took a sip.


    "The spring water of Beimang mountain makes tea, which is really unique."


    He put the cup on the table and looked at the hopeless master with a smile. "The master came back very early."


    Hopeless master sang a Buddha''s name, "the mission has been completed, there is no need to continue to stay in the northwest."


    After a pause, he said, "although I am a monk, I cherish my life. The Marquis Lu had a clear idea of the identity and intention of the poor monk. We can''t be loyal to him. We have to leave the northwest. Otherwise, the end will be blood splashing three feet. "


    After that, he laughed at Liu Zhao, "I have to thank Madame Zhao. If it had not been for the influence of Madame Zhao, so great that even Marquis Lu had to pay attention to it, I would not have been able to leave the northwest smoothly. "


    Liu Zhao snorted, "my highness should listen to the specific."


    The hopeless master was silent for a moment, then said in a calm tone: "Marquis Lu asked the poor monk to take the message. If your highness sends another person to the northwest to spy on intelligence, he will not care about his uncle and nephew''s affection any more, and he will retaliate against his highness by any means.


    If your highness can ensure that the two sides are in peace, as when the first emperor was alive, then everything can remain the same and both sides can continue to cooperate. "


    Liu Zhao raised her eyebrows and said without expression: "continue!"


    Wu Wang continued to say in a calm and calm tone: "Lu Hou doesn''t support any prince. He just wants to keep the wealth of Pei family and the northwest army. Whoever dares to move the northwest army will fight back by any means.


    I tried my best to persuade him, but I got a little. Lu Hou agreed to betroth his daughter to general Gu, which was his kindness to his highness. I hope your highness can also release one or two good intentions. "


    Liu Zhao sneered: "the marriage between Pei family and Gu family is just a move of his chess. In exchange for his Majesty''s permission with his wife''s interests is his greatest kindness to Marquis Lu. If the Marquis Lu is not satisfied, then there is nothing to talk about between the two sides, and the marriage can be voided.


    This word, not a word can be changed, the original message to Lu Hou''s people. Tell him to put away his paws. This is the capital city, not the northwest. It''s impossible for him to go wild. "


    Liu Zhao''s words were all warnings and full of killing intention.


    Lu Hou was on guard against him. He was not on guard against him.


    Neither side is good.


    What kind of Uncle nephew affection, are false.


    Only interests move people.


    When there is a conflict of interest, uncle and nephew turn over their faces faster than they open a book.


    The hopeless master nodded slightly, "I know. The poor monk will tell his Highness the truth. "


    After a pause, he added: "Lu Hou attaches great importance to the influence of Zhao Madame. It is obvious that Lu Hou hopes to have more cooperation with Madame Zhao in the future. I hope your highness will not get in the way. "


    Liu Zhao laughed, "you''re just worried about nothing. My highness will not be an obstacle, but will try to promote cooperation between the two sides. The more cooperation, the better. "


    Staring at Liu Zhao hopelessly and suspiciously.


    Liu Zhao gave him a smile, "you don''t understand!"


    In the past, he did not understand economic war.


    But since he was with Gu Jiu, he has known the power of economic war. Killing people is invisible. It''s really the perfect weapon that looks harmless.


    He was not afraid of the cooperation between Lu Hou and Gu Jiu, but that there was too little cooperation between them.When Gu Jiu''s business chain penetrates all aspects of the northwest military, he will let Lu Hou know.


    Hopelessly, he did not understand. He could not understand the meaning in Liu Zhao''s eyes. He only felt that Liu Zhao had bad intentions, and he had a strong sense of precaution against Marquis Lu.


    Hopeless, without asking too much, he knew how to save his life.


    "Your Highness, it''s best not to hinder the cooperation between the two sides."


    Liu Zhao laughed, "next, you live in the capital, you don''t have to go out. If you are willing to continue with Huyang, my highness will not stop you. "


    "Hopeless face calm," I want to travel around the world, please your highness


    Liu Zhao shook his head slightly, "not yet."


    Hopeless micro frown, "this is not the same as the original said."


    "My highness has changed his mind, can''t you?" Liu Zhao looked at him with a smile.


    "Hopeless face doubt," Your Highness changes day and night, is not the attitude of cooperation


    Liu Zhao was playing with the tea cup. "You call me your highness. As your highness, you have the right to change your decision arbitrarily. You can''t accept it. Unless you want to die! My highness can help you


    Hopeless has been frowning, slowly stretch. Eyebrows become flat and smooth.


    It was not because Liu Zhao convinced him, but because he understood that it was useless to say more.


    To cooperate with Liu Zhao is to seek skin with a tiger.


    Liu Zhao''s treachery did not surprise him. Everything was expected.


    "No hope gently smile," really should let Zhao Madame see your highness now this pair can''t have heaven and earth appearance. "


    Liu Zhao laughed, "I''m afraid you will be disappointed. My wife has seen every face of my highness. Do you think if you expose your Highness''s true features, you can separate our husband and wife''s feelings? How naive


    Looking at Liu Zhao hopelessly and expressionless, "when I have a chance, I want to have a good chat with Madame Zhao."


    "Don''t provoke her. You can''t afford the consequences." Liu Zhao impolitely warned that there was no hope.


    No hope but smile, he already knew Liu Zhao''s weakness, very good, very good!


    He put his hands together and sang the name of Buddha, "the poor monk will pay a bill in baiyun temple. If your Highness has something to tell you, you can send someone to baiyun temple."


    Liu Zhao narrowed his eyes. "My highness changed his mind, and after three days, get out of the capital and go to the south of the Yangtze River. There will be someone to meet you


    No hope, a soft smile, "I obey you


    Liu Zhao left in a hurry.


    He was teased by the hopeless bald donkey, which made him very angry.


    The thief, the bald one with the scar, is really not a good thing.


    Liu Zhaoxin plug.


    It''s a shipwreck in the gutter.


    Careless!


    The bald donkey who can escape from the sword of marquis Lu is not an ordinary one. It''s extraordinary to have insight into people''s minds.


    Liu Zhao gave Qian Fu a look, and Qian Fu understood.


    When the others are gone, Qian Fu returns to the quiet room.


    Sure enough, hopeless is still waiting for him.


    Hopelessly, he poured a cup of tea for Qian Fu, "father-in-law Qian, please have tea."


    Qian Fu said solemnly, "you should not test your Royal Highness''s bottom line."


    The hopeless master laughed, "I don''t want to stay in the capital."


    "There are many ways to leave the capital, but you use the most stupid way. Your highness is very revengeful. He will remember you for the rest of his life. You do it yourself. "


    "Are you reminding me to run for my life when I get to the south of the Yangtze River?" Hopelessly, looking at Qian Fu with a smile, "you''re back to the Lord."


    Qian Fu frowned, "we are kind enough to remind you, but you are ungrateful. Well, since you are ungrateful, we are serious. Our royal highness warns you that if you want to live, you should be careful. You are indeed very talented, but not irreplaceable, and not enough to keep your highness alive. I hope you know. "


    The hopeless master laughed and said, "I have always known that I am not irreplaceable. The cooperation between the poor monk and his highness is lack of trust. His highness does not trust the poor monk, so does the poor monk. But if I had to cooperate with Madame Zhao, I would have been at ease. "


    Rich can''t, "shake your head! Don''t even think about it. Your highness can''t let you contact your wife, let alone let you cooperate with her. You''d better die and live a few more years. "


    Hopeless calm said: "thank you for your sincere reminder. I have a sense of propriety."


    There''s a sense of propriety.


    Today''s talk, everywhere is looking for death.


    "I hope you''re really measured. Everyone has scales, and your highness is no exception. "


    Qian Fu warned again that there was no hope.


    Hopelessly, he folded his hands and said, "please tell your highness that the poor monk will leave the capital on time for Jiangnan in three days. I hope that this time, I can stay in Jiangnan for a few more years. "


    If you can stay for ten or eight years, it will be excellent.


    The rich and noble in the south of the Yangtze River is much stronger than the poor Valley in the northwest.As a bald donkey in the mouth of Liu Zhao, he also has pursuit.


    Even if you can''t enjoy the rich life brought by wealth, and you can see the beautiful scenery and beauties every day, it''s worth your life.


    Qian Fu shook his head.


    This is not a noble monk. He is clearly a wine and meat monk.


    However, the hopeless face was deceptive and had the face of an eminent monk. Anyone who sees it will be confused by him.


    Qian Fu took a sip of the tea in the teacup and gently wiped the corners of his mouth, "three days later, I''ll send you off at the Wuli Pavilion outside the city."


    "Thank you for your kindness. No more."


    "It must be delivered. It''s settled."


    "Is father-in-law worried about my monk cheating? You worry too much


    No!


    Not at all.


    In the face of hopelessness, any preparedness is not redundant.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 658

    After dinner, Gu Jiu went back to the palace by carriage.


    People came and went in the street, and the carriage was moving slowly.


    She''s had a drink today. She''s going to be a little dizzy.


    The rickety carriage made her more dizzy.


    Knead eyebrow heart, did not have the slightest relief. She simply lifted up half of the window curtain to breathe.


    Two monks with hats on their heads crossed the crowd and crossed the carriage.


    "Hello


    Gu Jiu shouts out a voice, only then know later menglang.


    When the two monks passed by just now, although they were wearing bamboo hats, they gave her a familiar feeling.


    Under the stimulation of alcohol, the mouth moves faster than the brain and shouts out first.


    She was a little upset.


    I hope the two masters will not think that she is calling them.


    However, Gu Jiu was disappointed.


    One of the monks with a hat on his head turned back and accurately caught Gu Jiu''s eyes.


    "Ah!"


    Gu Jiu blinks, no wonder she feels familiar.


    Well, isn''t this hopeless master? Isn''t it the little monk that Princess Huyang is longing for?


    When did he return to the capital.


    Hopeless smile, hands together, slightly bow, Chong Gu nine way a Buddha''s name.


    "I didn''t expect to meet the benefactor here."


    "Are you really a hopeless master?"


    As the carriage drew closer, Gu Jiu could see each other more clearly.


    There is no hope that the bamboo hat on his head is slightly raised to facilitate Gu Jiu to see his facial features clearly.


    "It''s really a master! Nice to meet you! When did the master return to Beijing? "


    "Come back for a while. But in a few days, I will leave the capital again. "


    "Where is the master going?" Gu Jiu asked casually.


    With compassion on his face and smiling at the corners of his mouth, the hopeless master whispered, "prepare to go down to the south of the Yangtze River."


    "How is Jiangnan! The master also wants to go to the rich land. I don''t know when I can return to the capital city? "


    "Hopelessly slightly shakes his head," the return date is uncertain. "


    Gu Jiu''s face regretted, "it''s a pity. I want to listen to the master''s teaching of Buddhism."


    Hopeless and smiling, he said, "thank you, benefactor. You can go to baiyun temple outside the city. At present, I''m in baiyun temple


    Gu Jiu nodded, "when does the master leave Beijing?"


    "Three days later!"


    Gu Jiu looked at the sky and the blocked street and said, "it''s better to meet by chance. If the master is not in a hurry to get out of the capital, I''d better get out of the carriage and find a place to talk with the master."


    Hopelessly, he nodded with a smile, "obedience is better than respect. Madam, I don''t have any opinion about it. "


    Gu Jiusi looked at it and said, "how about the pharmacy in front of you? It''s an estate that Mrs. Ben bought in her early years. There''s a yard behind the pharmacy, which is suitable for conversation. "


    "Madame first!"


    Gu Jiu got off the carriage and went into the drugstore with her servant girl.


    No hope will follow.


    Er Zhuang is no longer the manager of the pharmacy.


    Now Er Zhuang is the chief manager of Commerce and trade. He is very busy and seldom comes to the pharmacy.


    The shopkeeper here is an apprentice trained by Er Zhuang. He is also familiar with Gu Jiu.


    The shopkeeper welcomed me.


    Gu Jiu said: "clean up a room, my wife wants to talk about Buddhism with the master."


    "This way, madam. The flower hall is just right."


    "Good tea."


    "The little one understands."


    When you enter the flower hall, you have your own servant girl to serve you. You don''t need to wait on the side of the shopkeeper.


    Gu Jiu said, "please sit down, master. This place is simple and crude. Master, don''t despise it. "


    Hopelessly, he said, "this is a wonderful place, better than most of the temples where the poor monk hangs the list."


    Gu Jiu smiles and says, "it''s a coincidence today that I met the master in the street. Do you want to see people or buy them


    Looking hopeless and compassionate, he looked like an eminent monk. "After returning to the capital, I often hear people mention that the capital has changed greatly in recent years. I can''t bear it for a moment, so I came to the capital to have a look before I left Beijing, so as to increase my knowledge. "


    "The master is so funny."


    "Amitabha, monks don''t lie."


    "Tea, master!" Gu Jiu pushes the cup forward.


    Hopelessly, he said thanks and took a sip of tea cup.


    Gu Jiu said with a smile: "it''s a coincidence that I only met the master once. But when the master passed by the carriage just now, I felt very familiar with it. I just couldn''t remember where I had seen it. So I called out the master. I didn''t expect to know him. "


    Hopelessly he said, "Amitabha, maybe this is the so-called Buddha''s fate. My wife and my Buddha are predestined. "


    Gu Jiu shook his head with a smile. I don''t believe in Buddhism. "


    "Oh? What does the lady believe in? "


    Gu Jiu pointed to the roof and the ground, "I believe in heaven and earth. Heaven and earth have their own noble and healthy qi, and there is no escape from all the ghosts and monsters. "Hopeless to maintain a smile, not moved, "Buddha makes people to good, the same let all ghosts and monsters have no escape."


    Gu Jiu shook his head, "different! Buddha is just a psychological comfort to those who are lost and helpless. It is the straw that makes drowning people gasp. The power that really makes the ghosts and monsters invisible is the noble righteousness that exists at the moment of the birth of heaven and earth, and the belief that justice will prevail in people''s hearts. "


    Firm as hopeless master, hearing this, my heart was also shocked.


    "Madame firmly believes in Haoran''s righteousness?"


    "I firmly believe that there is a law between heaven and earth." With that, she laughed, "as if the master firmly believed that the Buddha could overcome the sufferings of the world, be devout in this life, and enjoy wealth in the next life."


    Hopelessly, he shook his head slowly, and his face was sad, "the benefactor really doesn''t believe in Buddha."


    "Do you believe in Buddha?"


    "Naturally, I believe in the Buddha." Said hopelessly.


    Gu Jiu took the cup and took a sip.


    She raised her eyebrows and laughed, "the master calls himself a Buddhist son. Why do you break the precepts? What kind of children are you


    "Amitabha! Be careful, benefactor


    Gu Jiu ha ha ha a smile, "I did drink wine today, but the brain reaction is slow, does not mean that people become stupid. The master deliberately appeared in front of my carriage and deliberately attracted my attention, didn''t he? "


    "Amitabha! The benefactor misunderstood. Today, it''s just a chance encounter. "


    Gu Jiu shook his head with a smile and said softly, "my wife never believes in coincidence. Most of the coincidences are man-made. Why don''t you be honest. "


    Hopelessly looking at Gu Jiu, he solemnly said, "the poor monk has no malice towards his wife."


    Gu Jiu smiles, "I believe this! I see no malice in your eyes


    Smell speech, hopeless and smile, "I just want to see my wife before leaving Beijing."


    "Oh? Why does the master want to see me? Is there any other connection between us besides Princess Huyang? "


    Hopeless mysterious smile, "Madam ice snow smart, can''t guess it."


    Gu Jiu''s smile gradually disappeared, eyebrow light frown, "you and Liu Zhao?"


    "Madame is really smart, and she can see through a little bit."


    Whoa!


    Gu Jiuchang took a breath and waved, and all the servants left the flower hall.


    There may be four guards outside the door to prevent anyone from approaching.


    Gu Jiu joked: "things in the world are really wonderful. Let me guess. Did you fall out with Liu Zhao when you came to see me? He''s going to kill you? Or do you want to betray him? "


    "Madame is great. You have guessed it all."


    "Oh


    Gu Jiu picks eyebrows, without any accident. Everything seemed so peaceful.


    "Hopeless smile," the response of the wife, and I guess the same


    Gu Jiu smiles, "my wife, guess again, when you left the capital, it was Liu Zhao''s arrangement?"


    Hopelessly nodded, very simply admitted.


    "Do you expect me to save your life when you come to see me today?"


    "To tell you the truth, the reason why I agree to cooperate with your highness is because of his wife."


    "Because of me?" Gu Jiu is puzzled.


    Hopeless solemnly said: "the great Highness has all the shortcomings of the Liu family. If he had not married his wife, he would be nothing in the eyes of the poor monk."


    Gu Jiu burst out laughing, "I really should let Liu Zhao listen to this, and see how he can do it. I didn''t expect that he was so low in the eyes of the master. "


    "Amitabha, monks don''t lie."


    This words put here, inexplicably with a bit of irony.


    Gu Jiu said with a smile: "thank you for your trust. But I have to tell the master that I never interfere in Liu Zhao''s affairs. Similarly, he does not interfere in my business. Although we are husband and wife, we will cooperate with each other, but we abide by the bottom line and do not interfere with each other''s decisions. "


    "Madame has misunderstood me! I don''t want my wife to intervene in the decision of his highness. I came to see my wife today just to make sure of one thing. "


    Gu Jiu asked curiously, "what are you sure about?"


    Hopeless smile up, eyes bright stars, glittering, "determine the value is not worth it."


    "Oh? Do you have an answer? "


    Hopelessly nodded, "I have got the answer, satisfied."


    Gu Jiu said with a smile: "Congratulations, master, your wish is fulfilled. I''m very glad to see you today. I don''t know when I''ll meet again next time. "


    Hopeless calm way: "perhaps not next time."


    "What a pity Gu Jiu didn''t say much.


    It doesn''t matter if you see or not.


    This is the end of today''s conversation.


    Gu Jiu is also ready to leave with no hope.


    Unexpectedly, there was a storm outside.


    "Get out of the way! Do you know who this palace is? This palace is Princess Huyang. I want to see your master! ""Big nephew daughter-in-law, you come out, you come out for me..."


    "It''s noisy outside. What''s the situation?" Gu Jiuchong called out the door.


    Xu Yousi quickly pushed the door to enter the flower hall, "tell my wife, the princess Huyang is clamoring to see his wife. I''m afraid the man outside can''t stop him."


    Gu Jiu looked at hopelessly with a smile, "the master offended my highness, he even let the Lake Yang out."


    There was no hope, a calm face, no anxiety.


    Gu Jiuchong has four waves of his hand, "first stop Huyang, at least a cup of tea time. Mrs. Ben and the master still have something to say


    "Yes, old slave!" Xu Yousi bowed down and rushed out with xiaohuangmen.


    Gu Jiu added water to the tea cup. She said slowly, "did Liu Zhao warn you not to come to me?"


    "Yes! My wife is really smart


    Gu Jiu chuckled: "it has nothing to do with intelligence, just because I know him and guess what he will do. Hu Yang''s appearance here is by no means an accident. You must have violated his bottom line. After thinking about it, his bottom line should be Mrs. Ben. "


    "Madame is right." There is no hope to admit it decisively.


    Gu Jiu held his cheek in one hand, "my wife is his bottom line. I should be happy. It is just that he acted impulsively and let Hu Yang come out. It is clearly that he made the decision under the anger. It seems that in the Zongzheng temple for a few months, he did not cultivate his moral character, but his temper was more irritable than before. "


    "It''s just a trapped animal!" There is no hope to be concise.


    Gu Jiu laughed, "don''t let him hear this, he will not be happy."


    No hope followed with a smile, "Your Highness was locked into the Zongzheng temple. It looks very calm on the surface, but in fact, he must have resentment in his heart. From the time he came out of Zongzheng temple, he had no chance to vent his anger. Today, the poor monk is in his hands. He just takes this opportunity to vent his anger. I can understand. "


    "The master is so understanding. His release of Princess Huyang is nothing but to disgust you. It''s really naive. Mrs. Ben apologized to the master on his behalf. "


    "How kind of you, madam! The most correct thing your Highness has done in his life is to marry his wife. Madame is the sea god needle in your Highness''s heart. Only when you are there can he know how to restrain himself. As royal children, the first thing is to learn to be restrained. "


    Gu Jiu nodded and agreed, "you and I think alike! However, royal education seems to lack the discipline of restraint. "


    Hopelessly sighed, "royal education, on the one hand, teaches people to be courteous and modest, and at the same time enlarges the desire in one''s heart all the time. From ancient times to the present, the royal family has never really taught a qualified emperor. "


    Gu Jiu said with a smile: "this problem needs to be discussed. What is qualified? At the time of national crisis, we need an emperor who is strong and resolute like the first emperor. When the country is peaceful, it needs a gentle emperor.


    The emperor is never an unchanging model and can not be reproduced in its original form. Different times require different emperors. The master is compassionate, but some ideas are too conventional. "


    Hopeless pupil constriction, eyes like a sword general, stabbed Gu Jiu, "according to Madame''s view, what kind of emperor is needed in today''s Zhou Dynasty?"


    Gu Jiu said with a smile: "since the master has the heart to help the imperial court, it''s better to stay."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 659

    "Princess, you can''t go in. My wife is resting in it


    "Get out of the way! Do you dare to stand in the way of death? "


    Huyang pushed Xu you4 away, and then kicked the door of flowering hall.


    Inside the door, Gu Jiu looks slightly drunk.


    She frowned and glared at Princess Huyang.


    Huyang princess is Leng in situ, "big nephew daughter-in-law, how only you a person?"


    Gu Jiu looked around, "should there be a second person here? What''s the purpose of the princess breaking into my territory without permission? Do I offend the princess


    "No! The eldest nephew, daughter-in-law, you misunderstood. This palace doesn''t mean that. I heard that you were worried about meeting people here, and that''s why you rushed in


    Hu Yang smiles awkwardly.


    Gu Jiu snorted, "I don''t know who the princess is listening to. I''m here to meet people. You call that man out, and Mrs. Ben confronts him


    Hu Yang walked into the flower hall, "big nephew, daughter-in-law, you really misunderstood."


    "Is it a misunderstanding, the princess handed over the person first, everything is clear." Gu Jiu has a straight face.


    Huyang stamped his feet, "I heard that you and the little monk are meeting here. Is there such a thing?"


    Gu Jiu sneered, "little monk? Little monk fart! It seems that the princess doesn''t believe me, so search! I want to see if the princess can find a little monk here


    According to reason, Gu Jiu is angry, and Huyang should take a step back.


    However, Huyang was not willing to do so. In addition, her yearning for the little monk was like a raging wave. She did not care about Jiu''s feelings and really led people to search.


    Gu Jiu is sitting on the chair, steady as Mount Tai, drinking tea slowly.


    "Search slowly. Don''t worry. Find out a little monk. My wife will accompany you with ten little eminent monks. If you can''t find it out, you''d better think about how to give me an account. "


    If you don''t, Huyang doesn''t want to think about it now.


    She was thinking of the little monk and searched all the corners. Don''t mention the little monk. I haven''t seen a hair of it.


    "Is it hiding in another room?"


    Gu Jiu sneered, "Xu Yousi, open all the doors and let the princess search. Even if today''s Princess turned the backyard upside down, there would be no gossip. "


    "Yes, old slave!"


    Bang Bang Bang


    A door was opened, each room was open, allowing Princess Huyang to search.


    Huyang Princess knew that this would offend Gu Jiu, but because she was unwilling to do so, she could not convince herself.


    So she went all out to search the backyard.


    As the time went by, every room had been searched. There was no sign of the little monk.


    "Is he really out?"


    Princess Huyang''s face turned pale and she looked like she was badly hit.


    Bang!


    Gu Jiu put the teacup heavily on the table and made a loud noise, "is the princess satisfied now? Have I ever lied to you? "


    Hu Yang murmured to himself, "he is really not here. Why isn''t he here? "


    All of a sudden, she burst out crying.


    "My great nephew and daughter-in-law, why is he not here! I don''t mean anything else. I just want to see him again. "


    Gu Jiu, with a straight face, angrily rebuked: "princess, I can''t answer this. I have never seen him since he left Beijing. It''s normal that he''s not here. If he appears here, I don''t know


    Hu Yang was crying and tears were dripping down. "I miss him! As soon as someone said that he was here, talking to you, the palace didn''t care about anything, everything could be put down, and came here as quickly as possible. But why isn''t he here? Give me the hope of this palace. In a twinkling of an eye, I tear it up again. My heart is so painful


    Hu Yang covered his heart and cried uncontrollably.


    "I want to give him a baby, but I can''t. Can''t we have his children, can''t we see him? "


    Huyang was sad, and he sat directly under the eaves, crying and complaining of his inner sorrow.


    Gu nine micro frown, dark sigh, solemnly said: "he really is not here."


    Hu Yang, with tears in his eyes, looked back at Gu Jiu, "big nephew, daughter-in-law, can you tell me where he is? I will thank you all my life. "


    Gu Jiu shook his head slightly, "I don''t know where he is. The princess asked the wrong man


    "Ah..."


    The princess Huyang cried out with grief.


    Gu Jiu did not persuade, no comfort, calmly watching Huyang vent negative emotions.


    When Hu Yang cried enough, Gu Jiu went to help Hu Yang up.


    "It''s just a man. Why?"


    Hu Yang lies in Gu Jiu''s arms, "you don''t understand!"


    Gu nine corners of the mouth pumping, "no little monk, there is a little wolf dog. There''s no wolf dog, there''s a little milk dog. There''s always one for you. If you really like bareheaded and scarred, you''ll have to build a Buddhist temple in the princess''s mansion, and find two charitable little milk dogs to shave and accompany you to study Buddhism all day long! "Hu Yang raised his head with tears in the corner of his eyes.


    She looked at Gu Jiu strangely, "big nephew daughter-in-law, this must not let Liu Zhao hear, he will certainly think more."


    Gu Jiu nodded, "thank you for reminding me. I won''t let slip in front of him."


    Huyang breathes a sigh of relief, reaches out to take the handkerchief from the servant girl''s hand, wipes the corner of the eye.


    "My eldest nephew and daughter-in-law, I have always thought that you are a person who abides by the rules, but I didn''t expect that your ideas are even bolder than ours. You even encourage this palace to raise monks in the princess''s house. "


    make complaints about the desire to Tucao, and say with a poker faced voice, "I look at my aunt, especially the man with a bald head and a charitable face. Instead of thinking of a little monk who doesn''t know where to wander, it''s better to raise a little monk. Don''t tell me, aunt. You never thought that way


    Huyang pinched it for a while, but he was still a little embarrassed.


    She took Gu Jiu''s hand and led her into the flower hall. She closed the door and blocked people''s sight.


    "To tell you the truth, my great nephew and daughter-in-law have really thought about it. I don''t dare to be blamed by the emperor. "


    Gu Jiu laughed. "As long as the aunt doesn''t make trouble for your majesty, your majesty won''t interfere with your aunt''s private life."


    Princess Huyang pinched it again, "then, where do you want to find the little milk dog you said?"


    Gu Jiu had already thought well, "aunt, go to the Shaofu. There must be someone in Shaofu who needs her. What''s more, passing through Shaofu is equivalent to passing the Ming Road. Your majesty asked, and my aunt had a word


    The Shaofu family order, who was working in the yamen, sneezed three times in a row.


    He rubbed his nose and said, "is there someone who is thinking of me?"


    "You should be careful. You can count on your majesty. " Subordinates care.


    The young master waved, "although I am old, my body is not bad. Don''t worry. It''s not a problem to live another ten years. "


    ¡­¡­


    Huyang Princess got Gu Jiu''s reminder, and really thought about the Shaofu.


    She even figured out what kind of person she was looking for.


    "I''ll look for someone in the same way as the little monk. I believe that with the ability of Shaofu, we can find people who are similar to the little monk. If the other side doesn''t agree, we will not believe that we are still indifferent to gold, silver and treasure these days. "


    Gu Jiu reminds again, "Auntie, don''t use strong. My aunt wants to cultivate a little eminent monk, not an enemy. "


    Huyang ha ha a smile, "big nephew daughter-in-law, you and rest assured. I know this better than you do. I know how to operate it. Those men say no, but they are honest. After three or two times, they all enjoy themselves.


    That is to say, the wolf dog of our palace ran away without saying a word. He even gave up the rich life of the princess''s mansion. Ah... "


    Gu Jiu has an indescribable expression.


    Huyang, Huyang, your little wolf dog is a spy sent to you by others. Up to now, it is still in the dark. Is Huyang pretending to be stupid or really stupid?


    How to look at it, it''s like pretending to be stupid!


    So obvious fact, do not believe Huyang can not see.


    Anyway, Huyang is not the first time to pretend to be stupid.


    Everyone was happy to cooperate with her.


    It was too late to appease Huyang.


    Gu Jiu and Huyang went back to the palace by carriage.


    After getting off the carriage at the second gate, she asked the housekeeper, "is your highness back?"


    "Madam, I don''t know. Your highness may have come back from another gate. The maidservant didn''t see his highness at the second gate. "


    "I see!"


    Green bamboo took out a purse and rewarded the porter.


    Gu Jiu walks all the way back to the east courtyard.


    Liu Zhao had already returned to the Palace first. Sure enough, I didn''t go through two doors.


    Gu Jiu saw Lin Shuping in the upper room, and asked him, "if you don''t wait by your highness, what do you want to do with my wife?"


    Lin Shuping bowed and said, "Your Highness said that he was tired today and would not go to the room at night. Let the lady rest herself


    Gu Jiu smiles, "you tell your highness, I know what I should know. It''s useless to hide and tuck in. It''s better to talk about it. "


    Lin Shuping was stunned.


    Gu nine glared at him, "Leng to do what, don''t hurry to bring the words to your master son."


    "Yes, old slave!"


    Lin Shuping ran away in a hurry.


    Gu Jiu took advantage of Liu Zhao didn''t come, and asked people to call hot water to wash and wash, and changed home clothes.


    As soon as he was dressed up, he came to report that his highness had arrived.


    Gu Jiu laughed and said, "serve tea to your highness."


    "Yes, my servant."


    Gu Jiu randomly spread his hair, only a hairpin.


    She came to dongjijian''s study in her light colored household clothes.


    Liu Zhao was lying on the soft collapse with her head resting on the armrest and looking at her without blinking.


    Gu Jiu held the door frame, relaxed and asked casually, "do I look good?"Liu Zhao nodded, "good looking!"


    "I''m so good-looking, do you want a sad expression on my face?"


    Liu Zhao frowned, "naturally reluctant. But I don''t want you to look sad for someone else


    Gu jiuhun for a sound, "in addition to you, who can make me sad? Asshole


    Liu Zhao''s eyes were deep and he stretched out his hand, "come here!"


    There is no doubt that the discourse is strong.


    Gu Jiu walks towards him slowly.


    Two steps away from him, a big hand grabbed her wrist and pulled her into his arms.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 660

    Gu Jiu nestled in Liu Zhao''s arms and relaxed.


    She asked casually, "what are you doing to attract Princess Huyang? Do you think it''s disgusting, master hopeless? "


    "What kind of master is he?"


    Liu Zhao tone disdainful, did not hide their dissatisfaction with hopelessness, "he is a wine and meat monk, six impure."


    Gu Jiu pinched Liu Zhao''s waist. It was too hard to pinch. It''s depressing.


    "You have raised it in Zongzheng temple for nearly a year, and you haven''t grown any fat?"


    Liu Zhao put her arms around her, "you are not satisfied with your husband''s strong body? You''re asking too much. "


    Gu Jiu turned back and gave him a white look. "If you want to cultivate yourself in Zongzheng temple, I can see that your temper seems to be more irritable than before. Are you stimulated? When you were in Marquis Lu''s house, did the five masters embarrass you? "


    The five masters in Gu Jiu''s mouth refer to Liu Zhao''s brother-in-law, Mr. Pei.


    Liu Zhao said, "he, that''s it."


    Gu Jiu turned over and faced Liu Zhao, "tell me, what kind of stimulation did you get? It''s childish of you to be so grumpy and want to use Huyang to disgust and hopeless master. "


    "It doesn''t matter if it''s childish or not. It''s good if it''s useful."


    Gu Jiu sneered: "it turned out to be useless. In the case of Yanghu, I can''t see you


    Liu Zhao grasped her hand, "I really feel naive, I have a bad temper?"


    "Aren''t you childish? Are you not irritable? " Gu Jiu asked.


    Liu Zhao single hand pillow head, "father emperor mind more difficult to guess."


    Gu Jiu smiles, "what''s hard to guess. All his majesty has done has only one purpose: to consolidate the imperial power and to be arbitrary. The courtiers will threaten the imperial power, so will the prince. It''s easy to separate father and son and think as ministers. "


    Liu Zhao stares at her, "so you never call him father emperor in private, you only call him your majesty."


    Gu Jiu nodded to admit, solemnly said: "he is not the father, he is just your majesty."


    Liu Zhao laughed. "It seems that I am a fan of the game, and I still have expectations for him."


    Gu Jiu hesitated for a moment and asked cautiously, "did your majesty embarrass you? Is it because of that? "


    What she said naturally referred to the imperial seal.


    Liu Zhao first nodded, then shook his head, "not exactly because of that. But that was the trigger. "


    Gu Jiu clenched his teeth and asked a question that had been hidden in his heart for a long time. "You once told me that my grandfather was a top dandy in the capital when he was young. Is his death related to that? "


    Liu Zhao frown, eyes straight Leng Leng staring at her, but do not speak.


    Gu nine wait for a long time, did not wait for a response, dark sigh, "just, when I did not ask."


    "I don''t know!"


    Liu Zhao''s voice is very light.


    "I don''t know the cause of Gu''s death. Chen Dachang may know about this, but he may not be able to tell the truth. "


    Gu Jiu is silent.


    Liu Zhao took her hand. "What are you thinking?"


    Gu nine Chong he a smile, "I am thinking how to pry open Chen Dachang''s mouth."


    Eh?


    Liu Zhao looked at her curiously.


    Gu Jiu has a smile on his face and a soft tone. His words are not gentle.


    "Now that Chen Dachang is in my hand, I don''t believe I can''t pry his mouth open."


    Liu Zhao asked directly, "what do you want me to do?"


    Gu Jiu shook his head, "you don''t have to show up. You''d better take care of your own affairs, control your temper, and let Princess Huyang out if you have nothing to do. Hopeless is a man with ideas and a strong ability to act. Such talents should be given enough respect. "


    Liu Zhao sneered, "he is not irreplaceable."


    Gu Jiu patiently advised: "you are right. He is not unique. But it''s hard to find someone as capable as he is and willing to work for you.


    Don''t do things you regret. As a superior person, being open and tolerant is the basic quality.


    Even if you don''t like him or even hate him in your heart, as long as he is not guilty to death, you should not judge people''s life and death according to personal preference.


    Unless you want to be a dandy prince, it doesn''t matter. You can do whatever you want. "


    Liu Zhao was silent.


    He held Gu Jiu tightly.


    After a long time, he let out a sigh, "really tired!"


    Gu Jiu smiles, "I don''t remember who said that life is a practice. As a prince, he was born rich and rich, and should bear more pressure than others. "


    Liu Zhao buried his head and rubbed in her neck socket, "if you don''t accompany me, I don''t know if I can persist."


    Gu Jiu patted him, "don''t underestimate yourself. Even without me, you can carry onIt''s just that there will be more things to worry about and people will be more tired.


    Liu Zhao laughed. "Hopelessly, one thing is right. The most correct thing I have done in my life is to marry you."


    Gu nine pursed lips a smile, a little proud, "don''t make me angry, don''t be so naive."


    "You haven''t said that marrying me is the happiest thing in your life." Liu Zhao is a rogue.


    Ah, bah!


    Gu Jiubai glanced at him and said solemnly, "the happiest thing in my life is to have two children, Yu Ge''er and Heng Ge''er."


    "What about me?" Liu Zhao refused to give up, like a jealous child.


    Gu Jiu laughed and said, "well, where are you in this family? Don''t you count it in your mind?"


    Heart filling!


    Liu Zhao received 100000 points of damage.


    He knew that in this family, he had no status at all.


    At this time, Yu Ge''er and Heng Ge''er two brothers, hand in hand, came in.


    "Father, mother!" Brother Yu, please be honest.


    Heng elder brother son has a kind of learning, bowing to salute. As a result, the center of gravity was unstable and planted directly on the ground.


    Ha ha ha


    Liu Zhao, without any sympathy, took the lead in laughing.


    Gu Jiu beat him for a while and quickly picked up Heng elder brother.


    "Does brother Heng hurt?"


    Heng elder brother''s son covered his head, a face at a loss and innocent appearance, looked at a heart to melt.


    "I huff to my brother." Yu Ge''er blows on his head.


    Heng Ge''er directly reaches out his hand and hugs him.


    Yu Ge''er is very happy.


    Gu Jiu said, "you can''t hold your brother. First sit on the soft cave and sit with my brother


    Yu Ge''er quickly climbs up the soft collapse and pats the position around him, which is left for Heng Ge''er.


    Two brothers, sitting side by side.


    At first glance, it looks like a mold.


    If you look at it carefully, you will find that there is still a big difference between the two brothers.


    Liu Zhao finished laughing and reached out to hold brother Heng.


    Heng Ge''er is not familiar with him. Don''t hold him. The body obviously showed resistance.


    Liu Zhao''s face filled with heart expression, pinched his nose, "I''m so annoying?"


    "Why are you in a hurry. If you have time to accompany him more, he will let you hold him when he is familiar with you in a few days Gu Jiu said softly.


    Yu Ge''er protects Heng Ge''er, "Dad, don''t frighten my brother."


    Liu Zhao knocked on his brother''s head, "Stinky boy, have you finished your homework?"


    Yu Ge''er nods heavily.


    "Are you practicing martial arts today?" Liu Zhao asked again.


    Yu Ge''er shakes his head slightly, obviously guilty.


    Liu Zhao broke his fingers and crunched, "today, I am free for my father, and I will teach you personally. Hurry up. "


    Finish saying, he took the lead to leave small study.


    Yu Ge''er''s face is unrivalled, so angry.


    Gu Jiu laughingly looked at him and rubbed his head, "go quickly, don''t let dad wait for a long time."


    "Mother, can we not practice martial arts today?"


    Gu Jiu shook his head, "no way! It''s hard for your father to have the time to teach you in person. It''s a rare opportunity and can''t be missed. Come on. "


    "Well, can my son have one more butter bag in the evening?"


    "No! We can only have one. We agreed. "


    Yu Ge''er: "it''s just Want to cry!


    He bowed his head and made his way to the door.


    Walk to the door, also looked back at the eye Gu nine. As if hoping for a miracle.


    Gu Jiuchong waved his hand, "go quickly, don''t waste time."


    Yu Ge''er: "it''s just It''s hard to grow up! Envy Heng elder brother son, need not learn anything.


    Yu ge''er-sheng goes to the school without love.


    Mother Fang secretly wiped her tears, "look at my brother''s thin."


    Gu nine smell speech, smile up, "mammy rest assured, Yu elder brother son''s weight now matches height, just good."


    After more than a year, Yu Ge''er finally lost weight. Some people say that Yu elder brother''s son is to grow tall, smoke strip, so the person is thin.


    Whatever the reason, Yu Ge''er looks just right now, neither fat nor thin.


    For the time being, Gu Jiu doesn''t have to worry about Yu elder brother''s growing into a little fat man, and he will be laughed at.


    Heng Ge''er lies prone on the soft collapse, and his small buttocks pout up and has fallen asleep.


    Gu Jiu saw this, crying and laughing, "this child, how can you sleep so much. Didn''t you sleep at night


    Mother Fang quickly said: "brother Heng and his wife are like some bitter summer. The weather is a little hot, and you can''t sleep well at night."


    If you can''t sleep well at night, you can only rely on the daytime to make up for your sleep.


    Gu Jiu picked up Heng Ge''er and put him on the bed.


    This child, is not willing to lie down.


    Just put on the bed, directly turned over, continue to sleep with the posture of lying down, small buttocks pursed high."Is it comfortable to sleep in this position?"


    "That''s what happens to children. Many children like to sleep with their buttocks pursed when they are so old. " Mother Fang was very happy.


    Gu Jiu shakes his head and doesn''t understand the children''s world.


    Take out a thin quilt and cover the child.


    Then, she ordered: "ask the kitchen to bake a box of biscuits, and bring them to the Palace tomorrow."


    Mother Fang was overjoyed, "I''m going. Yu Ge''er likes biscuits best. I''ll be happy in the morning. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 661

    Liu Zhao had a hard time.


    After two days of peace of mind, he had to stand up at the front and bear the fire of civil servants for emperor Wende.


    He was not a man of good speech. If he had a verbal battle, he would not be able to fight a civil servant.


    If you can''t do well in literature, you can only come to martial arts.


    Catch a few typical examples, throw out the same black material, go to jail directly.


    But unexpectedly, this action caused more criticism.


    Not only did the imperial historian impeach Liu Zhao, but other officials also impeached him.


    He said that he used his tools for private use, retaliated and narrow-minded.


    Even if he lifted the table in the house of marquis Lu, he was disrespectful to his elders.


    He just pointed to Liu Zhao''s forehead and scolded him for being unfaithful, unfilial and unkind. He was a bastard.


    Liu Zhao broke his fingers and wanted to punch him. What should I do?


    Restrain!


    Keep it up!


    Once the pressure on emperor Wende was relieved, he was happy to watch the opera.


    Occasionally, when the fire from the civil service was too strong, he would step forward to suppress it.


    Chaotang noisy, Jiangnan song and dance.


    Outside Baoding temple, Jiang Yan kneels in front of the Buddha, praying devoutly.


    After adding sesame oil money, Zhike monk welcomed her into the backyard wing room.


    Maybe it''s the weather is too touching, and after entering the wing room, I feel drowsy after a while.


    Her eyes were blurred, and all the servant girls around her seemed to fall down.


    She rubbed her eyes and realized that the situation was wrong, but she couldn''t move.


    In sight, the door opened and someone came in.


    Jiang Yan raised a heart.


    The first thing that came to her mind was robbery.


    It''s not her narcissism.


    According to her appearance, it is normal that she can be the concubine of the former Emperor, be loved by the former Emperor, and be coveted by others.


    She shivered as a wet towel covered her face.


    When the towel was taken away, her eyes were bright and her mouth could move freely. Only the body still can''t move.


    She opened her eyes wide and looked at the person in front of her, and her face was unbelievable.


    She also looked at the sleepy maid and woman who fell on the ground, and knew it was a plot.


    "Should we call you Jiang Shuyi or Jiang Niang Zi?"


    Chen Dachang sat down on the chair and looked at Jiang Yan with great interest.


    Jiang Yan took a deep breath, suppressed the panic in her heart, and sighed, "the Lantern Festival, you really recognized me."


    Chen Dachang nodded, "our other abilities are ordinary, but we have never made mistakes in recognizing people''s abilities. Who would have thought that we could meet acquaintances in Jiangnan. "


    Jiang Yan gave a bitter smile, and then solemnly said, "Jiang Shuyi is dead. I am just a little lady of Jiang now."


    Chen Dachang gave a clear smile and then asked, "who helped you escape from the underground palace and come to the south of the Yangtze River?"


    Jiang Yan sneered and said, "does Mr. Chen think I will answer you this question? Then I have to ask, why didn''t Mr. Chen die and come to the south of the Yangtze River


    "We have our own means to protect our lives. We have business to do in Jiangnan."


    Jiang Yan said with a smile, "I also have the means to protect my life. I came to Jiangnan to get rid of my past identity. Is Mr. Chen satisfied? "


    Chen Dachang looked at her with a half smile. He could see that Jiang Yan was very alert to him.


    He said, "well, the past is over. We will not investigate who you depend on to hide from the sky and settle down in the south of the Yangtze River. Now, let''s talk about your man. "


    "What do you mean?" Jiang Yan said


    Chen Dachang said without expression: "after investigation, we know that your man''s name is Zhou Jin, from the Zhou family in Huai''an.


    Our family specially sent people to Huai''an to investigate, but found that the Zhou family''s ancestral home in Huai''an had been deserted a few years ago.


    Local people said a fire broke out one night, killing all the Zhou family. Obviously, the Zhou family in Huai''an is deceiving the world. The Zhou family in Huai''an has a big problem. Every sign points to the sea. Do you have anything to say about that? "


    Jiang Yan sneered, "is Mr. Chen doing business for the imperial court? You are not a member of the imperial court. What does the affairs of the Zhou family in Huai''an have to do with you? "


    Chen Dachang laughed, "it''s a big deal. Do you know why we came to Jiangnan? "


    "How could I know." Jiang Yan sneered.


    Playing with the Buddhist beads on his wrist, Chen Dachang said with a smile, "it''s OK to tell you that our family is managing Jiangnan industry for Madame Zhao. At present, he is the director general of Jiangnan of Sihai commercial bank. Madame Zhao wanted to develop maritime trade, but she was hindered by the pirates led by Li Hailong. As for the pirate leader, Lee Hailong, you are not a stranger


    "I don''t know what Li Hailong is. Mr. Chen, don''t be unjust. " Jiang Yan''s heart was pounding, so flustered.


    She does not know any Li Hailong, but she knows that Zhou Jin''s identity is not ordinary, should be living on the sea.Several times, the jewelry sent by Zhou Jin was stained with blood.


    Jiang Yan is not a fool. As time goes on, she is told to guess.


    She always pretended to be stupid and never showed any trace in front of Zhou Jin. When facing Zhou Jin, he only talked about Fengyue and never talked about anything about the sea.


    Zhou Jin said that she had a sense of interest, but she did.


    The women who served the emperor were almost dead in the underground palace. Can they not be funny.


    But, to my surprise, Chen Dachang saw through everything.


    What should she do now?


    After thinking about it, we can only continue to pretend to be stupid.


    Chen Dachang laughed, "Zhou Jin is Li Hailong, Li Hailong is Zhou Jin, you don''t tell us, you don''t know. Jiang Shuyi in our impression is not a fool. If you can make friends between Xue Guifei and Li De Fei, you can also get Jiang Shuyi, who is favored by the late emperor. Who can''t see through Zhou Jin''s identity


    Jiang Yan, with a straight face and a displeased face, said, "I have said for a long time that Jiang Shuyi has long been dead. Now the woman in front of you is just a little girl who wants to live a stable life. She is a stupid woman who doesn''t understand the sufferings of the world. Please don''t embarrass the little girl. "


    Chen Dachang laughed, "misunderstanding! We have never wanted to embarrass you. "


    Jiang Yan doesn''t believe it.


    Don''t embarrass her. How to explain the situation now.


    Chen Dachang followed her eyes, glanced at the maid lying on the ground and said, "it''s not easy for us to meet you. Twelve hours a day, you are surrounded by people. There are several secret sentries outside your house.


    It seems that Zhou Jin cares about you, but she doesn''t trust you. As for what happened today, we have to do this to see you. "


    Jiang Yan was not moved.


    Chen Dachang continued: "it doesn''t matter whether you accept it or not. My family came here today to reminisce about the past. It''s a good thing to meet acquaintances in Jiangnan, far away from the capital. The second is to find a way out for you. You can''t expect Zhou Jin to support you all your life. When you are old and lustrous, will he continue to support you


    Jiang Yan''s face was expressionless, still unmoved.


    Chen Dachang raises eyebrows and stares at Jiang Yan strangely.


    His eyes slowly moved down to Jiang Yan''s abdomen.


    "Are you pregnant


    Chen Dachang suddenly stood up, rushed to Jiang Yan and grabbed her wrist.


    Jiang Yan''s face was white, "you let me go."


    "What are you afraid of? When you served the emperor, we didn''t see anything. " Chen Dachang angrily rebukes Jiang Yan, and his eyes suddenly become cold.


    He shook off Jiang Yan''s wrist, "sure enough, she is pregnant. No wonder that she is deeply in love with Zhou Jin. Well, when can Jiang Shuyi be so naive in the hope that a pirate leader can be trapped by her children. "


    Chen Dachang worked as an official in the palace for many years and learned the most basic pulse diagnosis by following the imperial physician.


    He can be sure that Jiang Yan has been pregnant for nearly two months.


    Jiang Yanchong and Chen Dachang laughed. "How can Mr. Chen understand a woman''s mind?"


    Chen Dachang stares at her, "we tell you the truth, Zhou Jin will surely die. It will be known in five years. At that time, our family will have a look. What do you rely on to feed the pirate leader''s children? "


    Jiang Yan''s heart is tight, eyes become fierce, "you want to kill him, dream."


    "Ha ha ha You know clearly that Zhou Jin will die sooner or later. He obstructed Madame Zhao''s maritime trade. Who will die if he does not die. "


    "Why are all the good things given to Gu Jiu Jiang Yan roared.


    Bang!


    Chen Dachang slapped Jiang Yan in the face.


    Jiang Yan was knocked unconscious, did not expect that Chen Dachang would hit her.


    Her eyes were full of disbelief.


    Chen Dachang snorted coldly and said in a sharp voice: "no big or small. Have you forgotten the rules you learned from mammy? What can you call the name of the imperial concubine.


    Don''t forget, you are a girl in northwest countryside. If not for the imperial edict lady to help you ascend the green cloud, you think you can enter the palace, you can get your Majesty''s favor? Can you go down to the south of the Yangtze River, remain anonymous and continue to live a rich life?


    Eat inside out, ungrateful dog. If you were not a woman, we would kill you today


    Jiang Yan was stunned.


    A moment later, she burst out laughing, "under one person, above ten thousand people, father-in-law Chen has also become Gu, the wife''s dog. It''s a real laugh.


    Aren''t you the most loyal running dog of the late emperor? Why don''t you go to death and continue to serve the emperor?


    If you go to the south of the Yangtze River to do things for her, you are a betrayal of the late emperor. You are the real ungrateful dog who eats inside and outside


    Chen Dachang sneered, "how can you understand the ambition of Madame Zhao. You can''t understand our ambition. You can''t hold anything but men and children in your head. Today we give you a chance. You don''t know how to grasp it. I don''t want to regret that Zhou Jin''s head is differentChen Dachang shook his sleeve and left.


    "Stop, stop for me."


    Jiang Yan roared.


    Chen Dachang looked back at her, "I don''t know if Jiang Shuyi has any orders?"


    Jiang Yan gasped, "what do you want to do? What do you want to do


    Chen Dachang sneered, "naturally, it''s the right thing to do. Kill pirates, open up the sea, understand? "


    "You can''t kill him. You can''t kill him."


    "We''ll see if our family has the ability to kill Zhou Jin. By the way, I forgot to tell you one thing. The pirate leaders of all ages are called Li Hailong. Li Hailong is the pseudonym of the pirate leader. As for Zhou Jin, he is Li Hailong today, not necessarily tomorrow. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 662

    Chen Dachang walked out of the temple.


    Several sons and grandchildren gathered around him.


    "Godfather, give up like this? Do you want a son to go in and teach that woman a lesson? "


    Chen Dachang snorted coldly, "don''t make extra troubles. Wait and see. Sooner or later, she will take the initiative to ask our family for mercy. "


    Chen Dachang galloped all the way back to the city.


    Rongxin has been waiting for a long time.


    "Mr. Chen, my wife has written. Madame is dissatisfied with our progress in the south of the Yangtze River, especially the overseas layout. "


    Chen Dachang took the letter and read it.


    He frowned, and said, "my father-in-law should report the overseas situation to his wife. Our overseas docks, warehouses, shipyards, and granaries have been attacked many times by local aborigines. The slow progress is not what we want. It is really helpless. "


    "Don''t worry, father-in-law Chen, I have reported the overseas situation to my wife. Madame has made arrangements. This time, along with the letter, there are two thousand guards. "


    Chen Dachang was surprised, "two thousand guards? Where are so many people from? "


    Rongxin laughed and said, "there are soldiers who have been recruited, prisoners of war, miners and some fishermen. Duke Chen can rest assured that the two thousand guards have passed the Ming Road and there is no problem with their identity.


    These people used to lick blood with knives. And before they came, they had been training in shuize for nearly half a year. They were familiar with the nature of water, and it would not be a problem to live on water for a long time. "


    Chen Dachang long breath, "unexpectedly has already carried on the training for half a year, so the madam already had this plan."


    Rong Xin reminded in a low voice, "did Mr. Chen forget that his wife had said in person that we would establish our own escort team. These two thousand people are the first batch, and they will be sent back again and again.


    With these two thousand people, only waiting for the auspicious day, Duke Chen personally led them to sea and killed all the overseas aborigines. My wife said that since the overseas aborigines didn''t listen to the enlightenment, they would kill a river of blood and fear, and kill him to the end. "


    Chen Dachang stares at Rong Xin, "Madam asks us to go to sea?"


    "Don''t you want to go to sea? Don''t want to make contributions, or lead two thousand guards to kill those aborigines


    "Of course we do! What about you, father-in-law? How does madam arrange you? "


    "I will go out to sea with Mr. Chen and act according to his arrangement."


    Chen Dachang was surprised.


    Gu Jiu is so relieved of him?


    Let him lead the team, even Rongxin must obey his arrangement?


    At the same time, Chen Dachang is full of pride.


    A good man, who doesn''t want to make achievements, who doesn''t want to open up territory, who doesn''t want to colonize overseas.


    Chen Dachang couldn''t hide his excitement.


    Although the decision to go to sea was a little hasty, although there seemed to be less than 2000 people, and although he had doubts in his heart, he was willing to take this trip and take risks.


    "Good! We accept the arrangement of my wife to lead these two thousand people out to sea and kill him


    "Mr. Chen is bold."


    Next, it''s about getting ready to go to sea.


    Two thousand guards, directly pulled to the island, first adapted to sea life.


    Inland lakes and rivers are not oceans.


    Being able to live freely on inland water for a long time does not mean being able to adapt to living at sea.


    Chen Dachang was busy building a fleet and preparing for supplies.


    Until three days before the ship, Gu Jiu arranged the ceremony finally arrived.


    Ten 5000 Jin brass cannons were mounted on a sea ship, enough to counter pirates.


    Looking at the brass cannon, Chen Dachang couldn''t hide his shock.


    "Where did it all come from? How can we not know that Madame Zhao is still in the arms business. "


    Rong Xin laughed and put his hand on the gun of the brass cannon and stroked it as if he were touching his lover.


    "Madam, of course, is not in the arms business," he said lightly. However, Chuang Tzu in the South captured several foreigners who would do anything to survive.


    Several barbarians are good at casting guns. Madam, adhering to the principle of waste utilization, asked the barbarians to cast guns. Unexpectedly, it was a success. These ten bronze cannons are the second batch of finished products, with better performance. "


    Chen Dachang immediately grasped the key question: "where did the first batch of brass cannons go?"


    Rongxin shook his head, "it''s useless!"


    "Abandoned?" Chen Dachang doesn''t understand.


    Rong Xin solemnly said: "the first batch of brass cannons were very easy to explode, and they were very unsafe. They failed to pass the request of his wife, and they were all abandoned. Tens of thousands of catties of brass were wasted. In fact, it''s not a waste. The brass adulterated with impurities can also be sold for some money if sold to the young master. "


    Chen Dachang was shocked.


    He knew Gu Jiu played big, but he didn''t expect to play so much.


    Even the cannons were cast.Rong Xin added: "according to madam''s plan, when the overseas shipyards are unloaded, all these cannons will follow the shipyard''s arrow tower. The local aborigines dare to invade and directly bombard his mother. But the premise of all this is that we have to get through the sea route blocked by pirates


    Chen Dachang said solemnly: "Li Hailong and the Governor General of Jiangnan have reached an agreement. Instead of harming the coastal waters, he will go overseas to harm his own people. It''s not a thing


    Rongxin laughed, "this is also no way. At present, the navy can only operate in the sea, not in the ocean. To the ocean, we can only rely on ourselves, and two thousand guards behind us. They are all men who make a living by knife edge. Duke Chen must make good use of them. I''m waiting for my life, but it''s all in your hands. "


    "Don''t worry, father-in-law. We know the importance."


    Three days later, it''s time to travel.


    Chen Dachang led a fleet of 20 freighters from the harbour to the overseas shipyards.


    The fleet sailed along the coast and everything went well.


    After passing through Lingnan, the fleet entered the deep sea, and the atmosphere on the ship was also tense.


    People who live on the sea know that in the past two or three years, pirates led by Lee Hailong have been operating in the deep sea.


    Based on the island, they are flexible in advance and retreat, robbing and leaving no survivors. Unless you surrender to be a pirate or sell booty for the pirates, you can save your life.


    When the battle started, many people recall that the memory is fuzzy.


    Only clearly remember the horn blowing, the cannon roaring.


    The ship in the sea, like a leaf boat, violent Yang Huang.


    The pirates are equipped with new equipment and cannons.


    The shells of both sides flew together and bombed each other. No one wanted to get a bargain.


    The fighting started at noon and continued into the evening.


    Relying on two thousand guards, he was brave and fearless, and finally beat back the vicious attack of pirates.


    However, one knows his own business.


    After a battle, two thousand guards were reduced by 30% and suffered heavy losses.


    Chen Dachang leaned against the cabin door, covered with blood.


    He was injured and his blood was pouring out.


    If he doesn''t stop bleeding in time, he''ll die here. The body was thrown into the sea.


    Rongxin walked towards Chen Dachang, bathed in blood all over, but the blood of the enemy.


    He squatted down, pressing Chen Dachang''s wound, but did not rush to cure.


    Chen Dachang opened his mouth and stared at Rongxin, "do you want to kill our family? It''s a good chance to kill our family today. I don''t know what to do. My wife won''t investigate after that. "


    Rong Xin shook his head slowly. "Duke Chen misunderstood me. I didn''t want to kill you."


    "What are you doing now? Since you don''t want to kill me, why don''t you treat me? Do you want to watch our family bleed to death? "


    Chen Dachang gasped and asked angrily.


    Rong Xin shook his head again. "My father-in-law only needs to answer a question. I immediately stop bleeding for my father-in-law."


    With that, he took out a porcelain vase from his arms and said, "it contains the hemostatic medicine made by Madame''s exclusive secret recipe. With this medicine, even serious injuries can be saved. "


    Chen Dachang''s pupils were dilated, staring at the medicine bottle in Rongxin''s hand, "ha ha ha Cough Is that what Madame told you to do? It''s all arranged by my wife, isn''t it? When we get on the boat and get hurt, it''s the lady who manipulates it behind his back, isn''t it? "


    "Yes or no! Madame just arranged for Mr. Chen to get on the boat, but didn''t arrange for you to be injured. It can only be said that God is on the lady''s side. " Rongxin said solemnly.


    Chen Dachang sneered, "we were thinking before we got on the boat. I''m afraid there is an accident. indeed. I just didn''t expect that the one who calculated our family would be Madame. Come on, what does Madame want to ask? "


    Rong Xin solemnly said, "madam, there is only one question. Madam wants to know why Mr. Gu died."


    Chen Dachang''s face changed dramatically. He didn''t even think about it. He directly retorted, "why did Mr. Gu die? How can we possibly know. Want to kill our family, why so much nonsense. Just throw us into the sea. "


    Rong Xin shakes his head, "Duke Chen misunderstood me. The wife has never wanted to kill you. Mrs. Chen has always said that Mr. Chen has great talents and must protect his safety. Overseas colonization depends on the talent of Mr. Chen in order to have a successful day. All of us are not as good as Mr. Chen. "


    Chen Dachang sneered, "so far, what do you say?"


    Rong Xin sighed and took out a sealed letter from his arms.


    "This is a letter from my wife to you. My wife told me to give this letter to my father-in-law in case of emergency. "


    Chen Dachang opened his eyes. "What else can she say?"


    "My father-in-law will know after reading it."


    With that, Rongxin tore open the envelope, took out the paper and put it in Chen Dachang''s hand.


    And open the bottle and sprinkle the wound with healing medicine.Gu Jiu''s own hemostatic drug has no effect on hemostasis. The amount of bleeding decreased with naked eyes when the powder was sprinkled.


    Chen Dachang took a heavy breath, unfolded the letter, read Gu Jiu''s personal letter to him word by word.


    After reading it, he sighed, "she has guessed the truth. Why ask us. Is our answer really that important? "


    Rongxin is waiting for his answer.


    Chen Dachang laughed at himself and shook his head, "tell my wife that Mr. Gu really died because of this. At that time, the time of the former Emperor was very short, and Mr. Gu was the only one who knew about it except me, so he had to die. "


    Rongxin nodded, "if you say so, I will give it to madam."


    Chen Dachang waved his hand and continued: "in those days, the late emperor wanted to open Zhongzong underground palace and take back the real jade seal. No one can appreciate the antiques and jades. The first emperor appointed him to take charge of it.


    Gu himself took people to the underground palace. However, as soon as he entered the corridor, half of them died. The remaining half, not dead, is half disabled.


    Next, I would like to talk about the royal family''s Secret luck. It goes out of my mouth and into your ears and ends with Madame Zhao. You must tell Madame Zhao that this matter can never be told to his highness, let alone his majesty. "


    Let the letter swear.


    Chen Dachang sighed, "help us to the cabin. There are many people here. It''s not a place to talk."


    Rongxin called two small yellow doors and took Chen Dachang into the largest cabin.


    As the ship swayed, so did the people.


    Chen Dachang is lying on the chair. He is seriously injured and has shed so much blood. This will be the end of his tether and is in urgent need of cultivation.


    Rongxin took out a medicine bottle and fed Chen Dachang a pill.


    "Don''t worry. I''ll give you a life-saving medicine. Madame''s exclusive secret system, as long as there is a breath, take this medicine will not die. "


    Chen Dachang ha ha ha a smile, "madam is really omnipotent! If she is a man, we will certainly help her to ascend the throne and become emperor. "


    Rong Xin sneered, "Madam didn''t intend to rebel. Don''t talk nonsense and bring disaster to your wife."


    "It is because the lady has no intention of revolting that our family will be glad. I''m glad that Madame knows how to exercise restraint. "


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Let''s talk about your secret luck."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 663

    "It''s not right that the first emperor won the throne!"


    When Chen Dachang opened his mouth, he was shocked.


    Rongxin had already been prepared, but when he heard this, he still changed his face.


    "How could the late emperor get the wrong position? Although the former Emperor was not made the crown prince, he still had an imperial edict. To inherit the throne, you should have a proper name. "


    Chen Dachang laughed.


    "You should have heard of the rumor that the seventeen prince, the favorite of Zhongzong, died of serious illness."


    Rongxin nodded. He did hear the rumor.


    Anyone who works in the Palace should have heard of this rumor.


    Chen Dachang covered the wound and took a breath.


    After a few breaths, he said, "do you really think the 17th Prince is seriously ill? He was poisoned. He was poisoned. "


    "How could it be?" Rongxin was shocked.


    Chen Dachang complacently smiles, "in this world, we are the only one who is still alive and knows the truth. Do you dare to doubt what we said? "


    Rong Xin licked the corner of his mouth, "don''t frighten me. I''m not scared."


    Chen Dachang sneered, "so far, do you think it''s necessary for us to cheat you?"


    Let the letter be silent.


    So far, Chen Dachang does not seem to cheat him.


    But who is sure of such a thing.


    He just remembers his wife''s teachings. There is nothing in the world.


    He took a deep breath and said to Chen Dachang, "don''t worry. I will tell my wife everything you say."


    People who work in the palace have their own unique skills.


    Chen Dachang''s unique skill is to recognize people. As long as he has met him once, he can still recognize him after many years.


    The ability of Rongxin lies in retelling.


    As long as he has the heart, he can repeat what he said when he met half a year ago.


    At the moment, his unprecedented heart, afraid to miss a word, a expression.


    He is responsible for remembering and distinguishing the true from the false.


    Chen Dachang pointed to the kettle, "give me a glass of water."


    Rongxin got up and poured him a glass of water.


    "Mr. Chen, please have some water."


    Chen Dachang drank two, "are you thinking, who poisoned the seventeen prince?"


    Rongxin nodded.


    Chen Dachang hehe smiles, "we don''t know who killed the seventeen prince. Many people doubt the emperor, but we can be sure that the emperor did not poison the seventeen prince.


    However, Zhongzong decided that the first emperor poisoned the seventeen princes and wanted to abolish the previous imperial edict.


    The late emperor made a decision and placed Zhongzong under house arrest. In a rage, Zhongzong took the imperial jade seal and smashed it in front of the emperor. The jade seal of the state passed through the ear of the former Emperor and fell on the ground, missing a horn. "


    Rongxin suddenly asked, "have you seen it with your own eyes?"


    Chen Dachang shook his head. "At that time, our family was just a small yellow gate, and we had no right and no power. How could we be qualified to witness such a secret fortune. This is what my master said. My master is an old man around the emperor. Because of my master''s recommendation, we can serve the emperor later. "


    I see!


    Rongxin asked again, "do you believe what your master said?"


    Chen Dachang looked at Rongxin with a smile, "what reason does my master have to cheat me? He could have said nothing and brought it into the coffin. But he said, the original told us, then he has no reason to cheat us


    Rongxin can''t refute it.


    Chen Dachang continued: "Zhongzong broke the jade seal and died of illness in less than half a month. Strange things happened, and the imperial seal was not found.


    The first emperor searched all over the Xingqing palace and the Hougong, but could not find the imperial seal. Instead, he found an imperial edict on the throne, which was made by Zhongzong ten days before his death. The name above is not the first emperor, but the seventeen prince. "


    "Why did Zhongzong set up a dead man to be a prince when the seventeen Prince died?"


    Chen Dachang shook his head, "I don''t know! My master didn''t understand, neither did my family. I''m afraid I can''t find the answer to this question when I die. "


    "What about the late emperor? Did the emperor know the answer? " Rongxin is too curious.


    Chen Dachang nodded and shook his head, "maybe I know, maybe I don''t know. According to my master, after finding the imperial edict, the first emperor was very angry and killed as soon as he ascended the throne. The imperial edict was burned by the Emperor himself. "


    Rongxin frowned, "according to your meaning, the emperor was irritable and often wanted people''s lives because of the imperial edict?"


    Chen Dachang stared at Rongxin, "do you know how Zhongzong scolded the emperor? He was accused of being a disorderly official and a thief, and he was a disaster to the country and the people. If the emperor had not controlled the palace arrest in time and put Zhongzong under house arrest, the former Emperor would have been executed by Zhongzong


    Rongxin licked his lips and his lips were dry.


    The throat became hoarse.


    He asked, "if the first emperor was executed, which Prince would inherit the throne?"Chen Dachang said casually: "it may be the thirteenth prince or the fourteenth prince. Any one of them is meaningless now


    "Without the imperial seal, what should the late emperor do? If you want to be a queen, you can''t miss the imperial jade seal. "


    "Ha ha ha..."


    Chen Dachang burst out laughing, "when you have the chance to go to the palace to turn over the storehouse and confer the title of empress Ruizhen Cui in which year? Do you remember? Yes, the title of empress Ruizhen Cui is in kaiyao for two years.


    At that time, the first emperor had inherited the throne for two or three years. One emperor could not solve any problems. At that time, it was rumored that the emperor and empress were at odds. In fact, it''s all nonsense. Because the imperial seal has disappeared, all kinds of rewards have to be postponed. "


    "Let letter whole body hair tight," is no one doubt


    "Ha ha ha "


    Chen Dachang laughed at ease," the first emperor killed no less than a thousand officials in just two or three years. Who has the courage to doubt? At that time, many people said that the late emperor was busy cleaning the court and had no time to take care of the harem.


    Later, when the imperial court stabilized, the first emperor Rongxin licked the corner of his mouth, "you don''t mean to search the whole palace, or even turn over the Xingqing palace, but you can''t find the imperial seal. Later, how did the emperor know that the imperial seal was buried with Zhongzong in the underground palace? "


    Chen Dachang took a breath and calmed his excited mood. "For a whole year, I have searched every corner and brick of Xingqing palace. Two rooms were found in the secret room, but there was no sign of the imperial seal.


    On the day of Zhongzong''s death, the people who served Zhongzong had been buried collectively, and there was not a living person left. Obviously, Emperor Zhongzong had planned everything for a long time. He wanted to embarrass the former Emperor and let the world know that the former Emperor was not in the right position. The situation was very serious. Fortunately... "


    "Fortunately what?" Rongxin asked eagerly.


    Chen Dachang chuckled. "Fortunately, master Gu helped the late emperor find out the whereabouts of the imperial seal at the critical moment. It turns out that after leaving the imperial edict to pass on the throne to the 17th prince, Zhongzong ordered people to go to the imperial tomb secretly with the imperial seal.


    At that time, the first emperor imposed a palace ban on the Hougong, and the people in Xingqing palace couldn''t even fly in, let alone someone sneak out. But there was such a man, a humble inner visitor, who secretly took the imperial seal out of Xingqing palace when he delivered food to the palace.


    The visitor had several friends in the capital, who happened to know a few of his friends. That''s how the clues come from.


    After confirming the whereabouts of the imperial seal, the next step is to consider how to steal it. Unfortunately, at that time, the underground palace had been completely closed, and the best time to enter the underground palace was missed. Gu was ordered to go to the underground palace in person. I went there three times, and all of them failed. "


    Rong Xin asked nervously, "do you know how to steal a tomb?"


    Chen Dachang shook his head. "Mr. Gu doesn''t know how to steal tombs, but he is a connoisseur. If you put any jewels and jades in front of him, you can tell the truth from the false.


    Zhongzong was on guard against the former Emperor, and the former Emperor was not on guard against the emperor Zhongzong. He was afraid that emperor Zhongzong would use a fake jade seal to hide the truth from the sea. Therefore, if you go to the underground palace, you must have Mr. Gu who can identify the authenticity.


    And the clue is that he found it. The less people know about it, the better. In addition to Gu Laozi, there is no second person to lead the team to the underground palace. It''s a pity that the level of the grave robbers Mr. Gu found is too low. He went there three times and failed three times. "


    Chen Dachang stares at Rongxin, "do you know that once the news of the former Emperor sending someone to steal Zhongzong''s tomb is spread out, the former Emperor will be accused by thousands of people, and even his throne will not be preserved. The clans will collectively stand up and rebel.


    Therefore, we should not only steal Zhongzong''s tomb, but also not destroy the underground palace. We should not let people find any traces of tomb theft. However, the more restrictions on Tomb theft, the greater the possibility of failure. Sure enough, most of the people who went in died. The people who came out alive, in addition to Mr. Gu, were all executed one after another. "


    Rongxin''s mood fluctuates and shortness of breath.


    He was obviously shocked by the secret.


    He took a deep breath and asked, "you can''t steal Zhongzong''s tomb, so you copy the imperial jade seal?"


    Chen Dachang nodded and then shook his head.


    After drinking all the water in the cup, he was silent for a long time, and then he said quietly again: "do you know that Gu is not only a connoisseur, but also a master of counterfeiting. The forgeries he made, the antiques he took to the Curio studio, and the old guys who had been immersed in the antiques for decades had been cheated by him, and they were all in the eye. "


    Rong Xin was surprised and muttered: "at that time, Gu was not even thirty years old."


    Chen Dachang nodded. However, Mr. Gu is gifted in this industry. People who have been steeped in antiques for decades say that he was born to eat this bowl of rice. His talent in antiques is rare for a hundred years. However, he was born in Hou''s residence and was destined to be unable to identify antiques. He was only suitable for being a dandy who enjoyed antiques. "


    Rong Xin couldn''t help feeling: "it''s a pity!"


    "What a pity! He made the most valuable forgery in the world, created a myth, and passed it on from generation to generation. He''s worth his life! The only pity is that he can''t keep his name in history. "When Chen Dachang said this, he could not help showing his envious expression.


    Rong Xin was shocked, unable to believe it, and trembled all over his body. "Does Mr. Chen mean that the imperial jade seal in the palace is a forgery copied by Mr. Gu?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 664

    "Besides him, who else in the world can copy a jade seal that is hard to distinguish between the real and the fake."


    Chen Dachang looks calm. He seems to be saying that the weather is fine today and he is at sea again. He might as well have a lobster and abalone.


    Rong Xin still looks shocked and frightened.


    "But Duke Chen doesn''t mean that there is a corner missing from the real imperial seal."


    "Who knows?"


    Chen Dachang turned his eyes and said, "the emperor of Zhongzong threw the jade seal, which made the jade seal missing. There are no more than five people in the world who know about it. Four of them have passed away, leaving only our family alive.


    You have also heard the rumors in the palace that Zhongzong smashed the jade seal because of the court officials'' persecution. Have you ever heard of Zhongzong being beaten by the emperor


    Rongxin shook his head slowly, the jade seal was smashed, and there was no emperor in the story.


    Chen Dachang continued: "no one knows that a horn is missing from the real imperial seal. Perhaps some people doubted when the first emperor ascended the throne. However, those people either died or were executed by the late emperor.


    Why did the first emperor kill the emperor when he just ascended the throne. People all say that the late emperor had a bad temper and was bloodthirsty. In fact, the emperor wanted to kill people. Anyone who dares to suspect the imperial seal will be executed by the order of the late emperor, regardless of the reason.


    In the back, people are in danger. They just want to protect their lives. Where else do they care about the imperial seal. When the killing has come to an end, the fake is born in the air, and no one can tell the true from the false. No one could have imagined that the imperial jade seal in the palace was a forgery. "


    Speaking of this, Chen Dachang coughed violently.


    Rong Xin regained his mind and quickly gave Chen Dachang medicine and bandaged the wound.


    After the treatment of the wound, both of them were somewhat depressed.


    Chen Dachang said wearily, "in order to make this forgery, Mr. Gu personally went to the northwest and found abandoned veins in the mountains to study their properties. And follow the clues, found in the Imperial Palace and the real Chuanguo Yuxi original stone produced in the same vein of jade. It takes a year to produce the most exquisite products.


    Do you know that when the jade seal was successfully made, it was placed in front of the emperor. If we didn''t know that the real imperial seal was missing a horn, even the previous emperors could not tell whether the jade seal was genuine or not. But now, it doesn''t matter whether it''s true or not.


    The real can become false, and the fake can also become true. The jade seal has been used by the former Emperor for more than 30 years, and his majesty has also used it for several years. Years, even if it''s true.


    As for the jade seal in the underground palace, which lacks a horn, it is no longer important. Even if someone had stolen the jade seal, it was useless. Because the royal family will not recognize it, the court will not recognize it, and the world will not. The person who wants to steal the imperial seal is obviously a fool, and his mind is not clear. "


    After hearing all this, Rongxin felt very heavy.


    After a long silence, he asked, "is that jade seal the last work of master Gu?"


    Chen Dachang is very strange. How could Rongxin ask this question.


    But he replied honestly, "it''s not his last work. According to reason, Gu knew so many secrets and made the jade seal himself. He should be executed afterwards.


    However, the former Emperor left his life unconventionally. As a result, Gu entered the court and was bound by the court rules all his life. He said goodbye to the dandy life. As we can see, Mr. Gu has been holding back. Until his children grow up and become rich, he has done a crazy thing


    "What''s the matter?" Rongxin asked curiously.


    Chen Dachang began to laugh, laughing happily.


    With a nostalgic tone, he said: "he imitated an imperial edict and passed the imperial edict. The content of the edict is to ask him to serve as an official for the aged. As a result, the imperial edict had not been finished yet, and the emperor knew it. He was not allowed to go home at will, but he was not allowed to go home at will


    "That''s why Mr. Gu hasn''t been out of the house for many years?" Asked Rongxin.


    Chen Dachang laughed, "yes, that''s why he doesn''t go out of the mansion all the year round. He was a dandy, who was good at eating, drinking and playing. Old age, still do not change nature.


    However, the emperor deliberately suppressed his nature and made him unhappy all his life. This is the price the late emperor allowed him to live. Until he died, he didn''t get out of the house to have a good time. He was wronged. "


    Chen Dachang has some regrets. It''s a pity that when Gu lived, he didn''t have a good day.


    "Was it the emperor who ordered him to be executed?" Rongxin asked in a hurry.


    Chen Dachang shook his head gently, "the former Emperor didn''t need to order him to be executed. When the emperor was seriously ill, Gu knew that his time was running out. He had to die in front of the former Emperor, which was doomed from the beginning, for which he had been prepared. By the way, why not take advantage of your own death to take care of your life? "


    "Do you mean that Mr. Gu is willing to die?"


    Chen Dachang nodded, "yes, he is willing to die. In fact, he should have died three years ago. However, he survived and lived for more than 30 years, which is enough for him. "Rong Xin sneered, "I''ve lived more than 30 years, but I haven''t lived a happy day."


    Chen Dachang laughed and said lightly: "how many people in the world can live happily? Happy and alive, you can only choose one. For you, do you want to have a good day or live more than 30 years. "


    Rongxin couldn''t answer.


    This problem is too difficult.


    Chen Dachang continued: "Mr. Gu made a choice without hesitation. He chose to live, to live for himself, for his family, for future generations. "


    It took a little time for Rongxin to calm down.


    "Mr. Gu was summoned by the late emperor before he died. Can you tell me what the emperor and Mr. Gu said? Madame, she wants to know


    Chen Dachang laughed, "it''s just two old acquaintances chatting, chatting about family and children. At that time, I didn''t mention a word about it. There has always been a tacit understanding between Mr. Gu and the former Emperor. "


    "Let the letter bow to a bow," thank you for telling me the truth


    Chen Dachang laughs, but unexpectedly affects the wound, the pain makes him take a cold breath.


    After the wound didn''t hurt so much, he gritted his teeth and said, "you tell madam, we have said everything that should be said. There''s no next time. "


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Chen. There won''t be another one." Rongxin made a solemn promise.


    Chen Dachang cold hum a, "the mouth says again pleasant to have no, we have to see you how to do."


    He looked out of the cabin into the endless sea, the waves rolling.


    This is his dream, a new starting point of his life.


    He laughed. "If it wasn''t for our desire in our heart, we would never seek skin from a tiger."


    Rong Xin said: "since there is still desire in the heart of Duke Chen, he should quickly take care of the injury. When we get to the shipyard, we still need the commander-in-law Chen to kill all the aborigines. "


    Chen Dachang sneered, "you don''t have to remind us. As long as we don''t die, we will kill those wild monkeys who don''t listen to enlightenment, and teach them to fear and obey. "


    "I wish Mr. Chen every success."


    "Get out of here!"


    Chen Dachang turned his face directly.


    Rong Xin didn''t care, got up and walked out of the cabin.


    He told his subordinates, "take good care of Mr. Chen, and try to meet the needs."


    "Yes, I do."


    Rong Xin went back to his cabin, took out the writing paper and began to write.


    He wants to send the information he heard back to the capital in time.


    When it comes to the next dock, there will be their own ships to meet. At that time, he will give the letter to the right person, take it back to land and send it back to the capital.


    At first glance, the contents of the letter are very ordinary, and there are hidden secrets in it.


    Only in this way can we ensure that the letter is lost and its content will not be known after it falls into other people''s hands.


    After writing the letter, put it in an envelope and seal it.


    He opened the cabin door and looked at the sea.


    It''s nearly December, but it''s still hot here.


    I don''t know when I can return to the south of the Yangtze River.


    Maybe a year, maybe two years


    The only thing he can be sure of is that when he returns to the south of the Yangtze River, the situation of Sihai business in the south of the Yangtze River will be greatly improved.


    At that time, Sihai merchants bank will be the leading one.


    As for the pirates, let them live.


    Driving away the wolf and swallowing the tiger is a good strategy.


    Rongxin faced the land and waved his arm.


    "Goodbye!"


    "Are you worried about not going back?"


    Chen Dachang had him carried out.


    "Mr. Chen doesn''t rest?"


    "You''re not persuading the life-saving medicine, as long as you have one breath to live. Since we can''t die, we don''t need to be in a small cabin. "


    Rong Xin laughed, "what does Mr. Chen want to say?"


    "Are you worried about not going back?"


    Rong Xin shook his head, "just not sure when to go back."


    Chen Dachang sneered, "as it should be, arranging our family to go to sea, from the very beginning did not have good intentions."


    Rongxin said: "don''t forget, father-in-law Chen, I have been with you."


    Chen Dachang said: "your life is not worth money, at least not as valuable as our life."


    Rongxin hehe smile, "don''t look too high on yourself. It''s not the same as before. Who''s life is more valuable in the end? You don''t count it."


    "Ha ha Whoa... " Chen Dachang knew that he would be involved in the wound, but he couldn''t help laughing.


    He reached out and patted Rongxin''s arm, "you''re right. In the eyes of Madame Zhao, you are indeed more valuable than our family. It''s a pity that we are at sea, far from land. Your life has become unimportant. "


    Rongxin responded with a scornful smile.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 665

    Beijing, count nine cold days.


    The Sihai restaurant outside the gate of Nancheng has been offering great discounts for three consecutive days.


    Fearing the cold, the people in the capital went out against the wind and snow and rushed to the meat and vegetable shops in Xinmin county market outside the south gate.


    Before dawn, the butcher''s shop is full of people.


    It''s going to be around noon, and there''s no shortage of people.


    On the third floor outside, the front door of the restaurant was crowded. I don''t have any skills. I can''t squeeze in.


    Even the streets are full of people.


    "Give way, give way!"


    A carriage passed by, but it was blocked at the intersection and couldn''t move.


    Want to turn around, look back, the back of the carriage is also blocked.


    What can I do?


    Fortunately, the market management office promptly sent people to guide the traffic and guide the vehicles and horses to go through the streets and lanes, and go to the market from other roads.


    Wang Xiaoxi unloaded the donkey cart in the Coal shop.


    In order to facilitate the majority of users, the coal plant specially rented a shop in the market.


    Coal factory workers are now used to coming to the store. It''s lively and warm here, and you can see something strange.


    Since Wang Xiaoxi applied for a job in a coal plant and contracted the supply and marketing of coal briquette furnaces in two rural towns in the capital, the days passed by and the taste became more and more enjoyable.


    The shopkeeper of the coal store still remembers that he saw Wang Xiaoxi for the first time, wearing patched clothes, shrinking his neck, and looking timid.


    Today''s Wang Xiaoxi, has put on silk clothes, at any time straight back, speak eloquently, still bought a single family house with wells in the second phase.


    My brother followed Zhanguang and found work in Xinmin county.


    In the past, Wang Xiaoxi was the least valued child in the family.


    Now, Wang Xiaoxi is the most important member of the family.


    The shopkeeper asked him, "are you going out today?"


    Wang Xiaoxi rubbed his hands, "don''t go out today. I plan to take two days off and go out the day after tomorrow. Two more trips a year ago, it would be almost. "


    "All right


    Coal factory workers in the countryside, the schedule is very casual, as long as the completion of sales tasks.


    The shopkeeper registered on the account book and said with envy, "you have made good achievements this month! Keep up with the total of the previous months. "


    Wang Xiaoxi said with a smile, "it''s the coldest month of the year, and coal consumption has increased greatly. This month, I also added a dozen new customers. Now the country people have money and can afford to burn coal. Look, next year, more and more people will burn coal. "


    The shopkeeper nodded, "the country people now are very different from before. Pig, chicken, sweet potato, vegetable, hemp rope, anything can be sold for money. Well, this is a big customer. "


    Wang Xiaoxi leaned over to have a look and laughed, "this shop used to burn firewood, but this year it was changed to coal. The dosage is really not small. I''ve also had dinner in this restaurant. It''s delicious. In particular, the boss''s daughter is very beautiful. It''s said that she hasn''t been engaged yet. "


    The shopkeeper teased Wang Xiaoxi, "Oh, this is the daughter of the boss. It''s time to marry a daughter-in-law. I really like it. I''ll find a matchmaker for you. "


    "No, no, no..."


    Wang Xiaoxi waved his hands again and again.


    The shopkeeper asked him with a smile, "what''s the matter


    Wang Xiaoxi said with a smile, "it''s not that there are many brothers in my family. There are two brothers who haven''t married. Wait a little longer. "


    "If you wait any longer, all the good girls will be married."


    Wang Xiaoxi grabs the head, some melancholy, "my home is very chaotic."


    There are many brothers and sisters in Wang Xiaoxi''s family. He said that his family was in disorder, which was barely true.


    But the shopkeeper had different ideas, "because your family is in chaos, you should marry a powerful woman to help you keep your house. The woman of the restaurant owner, who has been in contact with all kinds of people since childhood, is a fierce girl. Wang Xiaoxi, you have to think well. If you miss this village, there will be no shop. "


    Wang Xiaoxi frowned and thought deeply.


    The shopkeeper didn''t urge him, but kept on registering the account books.


    "If it''s not a shrewd and fierce woman, but a gentle and virtuous woman, it''s not suffering to marry me."


    Wang Xiaoxi has a sad face.


    The shopkeeper laughed, "so you are worried about this! Give me the address of the food shop, and I''ll send someone to inquire for you. "


    "No, no, I''ll find out for myself."


    "Do you really want to know for yourself?"


    Wang Xiaoxi nodded heavily.


    The shopkeeper said with a smile, "it''s OK. It''s no harm to find out more contact and find out the character of each other. "


    Wang Xiaoxi put down his mind and looked at the butcher''s shop at the intersection, "it''s lively enough! When I just came back, I was blocked at the intersection. I was very anxious. "


    The shopkeeper said calmly, "the discount lasts for three days. Today is only the second day, and there will be another lively day tomorrow. However, the shops in this street are all followed by Zhanguang. In these two days, our business is obviously better. "


    Wang Xiaoxi laughed, "according to this, it''s better to make that kind of discount every day. In this way, everyone will follow suit every day. ""No! If we do it every day, we can''t call it a big discount. "


    "The manager has insight."


    The shopkeeper closed the account book and looked at him like Wang Xiaoxi.


    He told Wang Xiaoxi, "don''t worry, by the new year''s Eve, the market will be so busy every day. After the butcher''s shop is finished, the cotton shop will also offer a three-day discount. There are also grain and oil stores, furniture stores, and grocery stores... "


    Wang Xiaoxi heard, overjoyed, "shopkeeper news enough clever ah."


    The shopkeeper laughed, "you went to the countryside some time ago, so I don''t know. When the headquarters of the Commercial Bank held a meeting, we all got the news and told us to be ready for the situation of the rapid increase of people flow


    "The owner still has a way. So many people are attracted by just a little profit. I''m afraid those shops in Beijing will be very angry. "


    "It''s too late to be happy. In the cold weather, so many people come out and buy some. Didn''t you hear that? The shops in the capital have obviously improved their business these two days. It''s the blessing of the todong family. "


    Every man has his own temperament.


    Some people join in the fun and rush out when they hear that the meat shop outside the south gate has a big discount.


    On the way, I dislike many people and I can''t save a lot of money.


    Of course, these people don''t go out of the city, they just spend money on shopping in the city.


    There are a lot of people like that.


    A little makes a lot, and the shops in the city are naturally stained with light.


    You know, on a cold day, people are not willing to go out.


    A great deal of discount, let these people out of the house, a great achievement.


    It''s rare to go out for a trip. It''s natural to buy.


    If you have money, you have to buy it.


    There are too many things to buy for the Chinese New Year. Don''t be stingy at this time.


    After listening to the manager''s explanation, Wang Xiaoxi understood the name of the house. I admire my boss more and more.


    Gu Jiu, the owner, is worried.


    Worried that Liu Zhao had just been out of the Zongzheng temple for two months, he would soon be locked in again.


    Why?


    Because Liu Zhao had a big fight with Wende emperor.


    The cause of the quarrel is a political matter.


    The deeper reason is that father and son have accumulated dissatisfaction for many years.


    As master hopeless said, Liu Zhao''s temper and political affairs became more and more irritable.


    He chose to quarrel with Wende.


    You''re in the middle of something.


    Gu Jiu had to put down two children and rushed to the palace to put out the fire.


    She went to see queen Pei first.


    Empress Pei was so anxious, "what''s the matter with Liu Zhao. It''s about to celebrate the new year. It''s obvious that he''s not happy to quarrel with his majesty at this time. "


    "Empress mother, please don''t be angry!"


    "I can''t extinguish my anger. This palace wants you to find a way to solve this problem? Liu Zhao must not be shut into the Zongzheng temple again. "


    Gu Jiu calmed down and said, "what''s the situation now?"


    Empress Pei said in a sharp voice: "Your Majesty asked Liu Zhao to reflect in the side hall. If Liu Zhao refuses to be soft, his majesty will never stop here. When I was in the new year, I could not find pleasure in it.


    Empress Pei complained in a low voice about Liu Zhao. She blamed Liu Zhao for her ignorance.


    When is it not good to quarrel? Do you have to quarrel during the Spring Festival?


    Of course, Emperor Wende didn''t like to whip people.


    But wendedi is good at cutting meat with blunt knives, which is even more painful.


    Or the endless pain.


    "What else?" he asked


    Empress Pei nodded and said, "Your Majesty asked Liu Zhao to recognize his identity. He must have said the following things, and he would not stop for two days. "


    Gu Jiu ignored empress Pei''s complaint and said, "my daughter-in-law wants to see your majesty at this time. I don''t know if your majesty will see me."


    "Do you have a way?"


    Queen Pei''s eyes were wide open and her face was full of joy.


    Gu Jiu said: "this kind of thing, still have to rely on random changes."


    Empress Pei was very disappointed. "If you are not sure, you dare to meet your majesty. If you are a green onion, will your majesty listen to you? "


    Gu nine pick eyebrow a smile, "daughter-in-law is not a green onion, after seeing your majesty, you will know."


    "Ridiculous!" Empress Pei yelled, "don''t be whimsical. Since you can''t help it, get out of the palace immediately. Liu Zhao''s side, my palace will find a way. "


    Gu Jiu is crisp and agile, "farewell to my daughter-in-law!"


    She turned and left without a moment''s pause.


    Empress Pei was stunned. Gu Jiu went so simply. I don''t know how to soften up a little, please?


    "Domineering!" Empress Pei rebuked angrily.


    Gu Jiu left Weiyang palace, did not listen to empress Pei''s request to leave the palace immediately, but turned to Xingqing palace to meet emperor Wende.It was very cold, with drizzle, which added two points of coldness.


    Gu Jiu stands outside the gate of Xingqing palace, waiting for the transmission.


    She''s not sure that vendetta will see her.


    She could only try her best to have a clear conscience.


    If she tried hard, Liu Zhao was still locked up in the Zongzheng temple, and she could only do nothing.


    It can only be said that Liu Zhao was doomed to this disaster.


    Time goes by.


    She was so frozen that her limbs were stiff and she felt the blood in her blood vessels frozen.


    Xu had four whispers asking for instructions, "madam, it''s been a long time for incense. I''m afraid I can''t see your majesty today. It''s better to go back to the Palace first and then make plans. "


    Gu Jiu shook his head, "wait a minute! Perhaps your majesty has changed his mind. "


    Xu Yousi is too anxious, "madam, be careful of your health! On such a cold day, the old slave is worried that his wife will freeze out


    "Don''t worry! This weather won''t kill Mrs. Ben. "


    At this time, the palace gate opened.


    An internal servant came out, singing and drinking loudly, "Madame Xuanzhao to meet you!"


    Gu Jiu laughs!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 666

    In Zhengyang hall, Gu Jiu bowed to salute.


    Emperor Wende did not like to be angry, "how can you come to me today?"


    "My daughter-in-law just wants to be filial." Gu Jiu is sincere.


    Wende Di laughed, and after laughing, he directly yelled at him, "nonsense!"


    Gu Jiu blinks. Do you want to be so direct?


    She doesn''t want face!


    She is aggrieved, low browed and agreeable, "daughter-in-law is for the great highness."


    Emperor Wende said with a smile: "I believe this. You and the eldest brother are husband and wife. As soon as I hear that I want to punish him, you rush into the palace to see me. Tell me, what do you want me to do? "


    Gu Jiu asks cautiously: "daughter-in-law wants to know what''s wrong under the hall."


    Emperor Wende laughed, "I said he was wrong, he was wrong. Do you need a reason? "


    Gu Jiu: You are the emperor, you are the biggest, you say who is wrong, right and wrong. No reason at all.


    MMP, it hasn''t happened.


    She murmured in her heart that if she didn''t leave Liu Zhao, she would suffer several times every year.


    Bang Bang Bang


    Vander knocked on the table. "Why don''t you talk? What are you whispering about


    Gu Jiu came back to his mind and said with a low brow, "my daughter-in-law is thinking, if you beat your highness, can you let your majesty down."


    "Cough, cough..."


    Vander was stimulated, "what do you say?"


    "My daughter-in-law said," I don''t know if I can calm your majesty. It''s OK to beat your daughter-in-law, as long as you don''t kill people. "


    Vander''s mouth twitched. "Is that your attitude? Is that what a wife should say? "


    At this moment, Emperor Wende felt a little sympathy for Liu Zhao.


    What a woman I married, so violent.


    Is it possible that Gu Jiu would attack Liu Zhao in private? Can you win?


    It''s hard to say.


    Liu Zhao is a typical henpecked man. If Gu Jiu wants to beat him, he must be scolding and not fighting back.


    Wen de Di''s face was filled with heart.


    He gave birth to a son and had no family status. He was treated with violence.


    Poor!


    Gu Jiu a face aggrieved, "daughter-in-law came up with this method, but also to let your majesty calm down."


    Emperor Wende yelled: "let me calm down, and you are willing to beat Liu Zhao? He is not your man


    Gu Jiu''s eyes were red, and she said pitifully, "please teach your majesty what your daughter-in-law should do."


    "Ridiculous!"


    Pretend!


    Get dressed!


    Emperor Wende was very angry, "Liu Zhao is the prince, how can you beat him up casually. Ridiculous


    Gu Jiu blinked and looked innocent, "Oh! In this way, as the prince of the palace, he can''t be convicted or dealt with casually. "


    Wende was very angry.


    Dare to love Gu Jiu has been digging a hole, the purpose is to let him jump inside the pit.


    "If I say he is guilty, he is guilty."


    "If your majesty wants to beat him, the courtiers will not oppose it, and the historical records will not record it. If you hit him, you can calm down and tell him what''s going on. The daughter-in-law thinks it should not be missed. "


    Emperor Wende was angry and laughed, "Gu Jiu, do you come to see me today, do you intend to raise a bar with me?"


    Gu Jiu bowed down and said, "my daughter-in-law dare not! The daughter-in-law only boldly proposed a solution for your Majesty''s reference.


    As the Chinese New Year is approaching, the elder brother of his daughter-in-law is about to return to Beijing for marriage. If his highness can''t attend the next wedding banquet, Palace Banquet, he will certainly attract criticism from the courtiers.


    If people''s hearts are in a mess, I''m afraid that the hearts of princes will also be disordered. Your majesty is wise. Her daughter-in-law believes that her majesty will not want to see such a situation happen, and she will not want to see the same thing happen again. "


    "You are presumptuous Emperor Wende''s eyes were heavy, staring at Gu Jiu with unprecedented seriousness.


    Gu Jiu looks very honest.


    Emperor Wende said: Among all the people, Gu Jiu is the most dishonest and most thoughtful.


    "Gu Jiu, do you know what you are talking about?"


    Gu Jiu said, nodding, "my daughter-in-law just says what we know. It''s easy to punish his highness. It doesn''t matter if he is locked up in the Zongzheng temple again. It''s just a matter of cultivating one''s moral character and changing his stinky body.


    The daughter-in-law is only worried about the impact of this incident, I am afraid it can not be measured. Your majesty, the human heart is a wonderful thing, which can not withstand repeated temptations. The daughter-in-law has always insisted that anything can be tried, but don''t try to test people''s heart, because it will be eaten back.


    His majesty might as well beat Liu Zhao hard and let him go home to raise his children and be a idle prince. With him in front of him, there will certainly be a lot less right and wrong inside and outside the court.


    The daughter-in-law said a very treacherous word. Your majesty is in his prime, so it is unnecessary to move so early. His Majesty''s wish is to revive the Zhou Dynasty and create a prosperous age again. His daughter-in-law is willing to help his majesty, so that everyone in Dazhou can have enough food and clothes to wear. "Wende was silent for a long time.


    The air seemed to be frozen, and the atmosphere was oppressive and suffocating.


    Gu Jiu has no expression.


    However, the palace attendants in the hall, including Chang en, were sweating profusely, and cold sweat came out from their foreheads. As if in dog days.


    Treacherous!


    Gu Jiu said that the words, is fundamentally rebellious.


    However, she was like a quiet person with a calm face.


    Wende Di narrowed his eyes slightly and stabbed Gu Jiu like a sword.


    Gu Jiu is unmoved and calm.


    Just look at it and evaluate it.


    She is selfless in her heart and can''t speak to others.


    Bang!


    The ruler hit the table and made a loud noise.


    Wende Di snorted coldly and threw the ruler away. Chang en caught the ruler quickly.


    Wende emperor stood up and pointed to Gu Jiu. "Do you know, I can put you to death just by what you said just now."


    Gu nine shallow smile, "daughter-in-law knows."


    "Now that you know it, you dare say it."


    "Because the daughter-in-law is selfless in her heart, her daughter-in-law says that for the sake of her majesty."


    "Presumptuous! Do I need you to think about it? "


    "No need!" Gu Jiu lowers his head and stealthily quips his mouth.


    Emperor Wende was surprised and angry. There is a secret joy in the anger of being exposed.


    As an emperor is lonely, many things can not be said, said that will cause great trouble.


    But the words hidden in the heart do not speak out, from a suffocating and uncomfortable.


    Wende is not like the former Emperor. He has a big mouth and spits out everything.


    Wende Di was very modest in speaking.


    It''s because you have discretion, so it''s hard.


    Now Gu Jiudao breaks his mind. Even though he is angry, he has the desire to express his mind directly.


    a desperate desire to take the opportunity to make complaints about what has been broken up.


    The heart seems to be dancing happily, want to talk about it eagerly.


    Emperor Wende looked at Chang en.


    Chang en understood and whispered, "the old slave will block everyone''s mouth."


    After that, all the attendants withdrew and were strictly guarded. Only chang en remained with Wende emperor.


    "Gu Jiu, you are so bold. Did Liu Zhao teach you these words? " Wende asked excitedly.


    Of course, he covered up the excitement.


    Gu Jiu shakes his head. "Those words are the words of the daughter-in-law from the bottom of his heart. His Highness has never taught her."


    "Presumptuous! You are accusing me of tempting people, or even accusing me of being eaten back. With your bold words, you can''t be cut to pieces. "


    Wende''s face was distorted, as if he had been extremely angry. He would order Gu Jiu to be executed the next second.


    Gu Jiu vaguely felt that Wende Emperor didn''t really want to kill her.


    However, she was still very cooperative with Wende Di''s performance, making a look of trembling.


    Look!


    She''s working so hard for the performance, Vendetta should give her drumsticks!


    "My daughter-in-law knows the mistake! But the daughter-in-law is not selfish. " Gu Jiu said carefully.


    "You dare to say that you have no selfish intention. In order to help Liu Zhao, you do everything you can. This is the biggest selfish intention. I don''t need you to tell me what I''m going to do. Even if I intend to test the response of the courtiers, I don''t need you to worry. "


    "My daughter-in-law understands. The daughter-in-law, a woman, should not worry about these things. The daughter-in-law is afraid. "


    Wendedi said, "what are you afraid of? You''re afraid, too. It''s rare. "


    Gu Jiu said in a loud voice: "my daughter-in-law is certainly afraid. In two or three days, one thing will happen to your highness. I am an adult and I can bear it.


    But how can two children bear it. No matter how well their daughter-in-law protects them, they can''t completely stop rumors from reaching the children''s ears.


    When a child hears the bad talk about his highness, he will naturally have his own ideas. The daughter-in-law was afraid, because her highness, the two children had been living in uneasiness and suffering day and night. In such a growing environment, daughter-in-law can''t imagine what kind of person the children grow up.


    Your majesty, you also hope that your grandchildren will be healthy, positive, kind and hopeful. However, when their father is in trouble again and again, people in the house are in panic and rumors are flying all over the place. How can the children be calm and grow up healthily.


    Everything is a repeat of the previous generation. But the daughter-in-law hopes that her children can take a different path. "


    "What a different way. Are you complaining that I am too strict with Liu Zhao? "


    "My daughter-in-law dare not."


    "What dare you! I''ve never seen a woman as brave as you. I tell you that Liu Zhao is my son and Prince. If I want him to die, he will die. If I want him to be a target, he must be a target. No resistance is allowed. If you dare to resist, I will deal with him as I want. No one can stop me. "The emperor Wende tried to oppress Gu Jiu from the momentum.


    Gu Jiu raised his head without fear.


    "If you want to die, you have to die. If your majesty wants to put his highness to death, it is understandable that his highness will tell some truth before he dies. Your majesty is rich and broad-minded, and only a few words of truth can not affect your majesty. Why should your majesty be so irascible. "


    Wende Di laughed. "It''s no use putting a high hat on me. I will tell you the truth now. I have never been a broad-minded person. I am very good at revenge. So, you''d better be careful. If you offend me, I will put you to death. "


    Gu Jiu:


    MMP, should we be so direct and honest.


    How can the emperor be so shameless.


    She had never seen such a brazen emperor.


    The emperor''s face, throw it away. At least be reserved!


    Gu Jiu is very eager.


    If you encounter an emperor who doesn''t play cards according to the card theory, it''s like walking a tightrope. Accidents may happen at any time.


    Gu Jiu hates accidents most.


    She likes everything and plans it clearly.


    She took a deep breath and whispered, "Your Majesty has executed your daughter-in-law, and your two grandchildren will become orphans and will be bullied every day."


    Wende Di said with a sneer, "I know I''m afraid at this time. I''ve already done something. Didn''t you have a lot of guts before? "


    Gu Jiu eyebrows and eyes pumping.


    The tone and expression of Wende Di''s words are like ruffians.


    This is a relapse. Are you going to be a bastard emperor?


    Gu Jiu bowed his head and said, "the daughter-in-law has always been afraid of it. Does your majesty not see it?"


    Wende emperor snorted, "my eyes are lame, but I don''t see it. Chang en, do you see that? "


    Chang en laughed, "the old slave is also lame, did not see that Zhao Madame was afraid."


    Wende emperor is happy. Look at Gu Jiu''s jokes.


    Gu Jiu:


    The master and the servant were in collusion to bully her a little girl. The world is getting worse and worse. People are not old-fashioned!


    She also simply, "daughter-in-law admits punishment! Your majesty, please do as you please! "


    After laughing, Wende said, "for the sake of my two grandchildren, I will not deal with you for the time being. However, as you wish, someone will bring the prince out of the tingzhang! Give me a hard fight, fight to death. You son of a bitch. You dare to play tricks with me. I won''t kill him. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 667

    Liu Zhao was beaten 30 tingzhang, blood and flesh.


    This has alarmed empress dowager Xiao and empress Pei.


    The two women with the highest status in the harem rushed to Xingqing palace to dissuade the emperor.


    Seeing Liu Zhao, a bloody man, empress Pei burst into tears.


    She didn''t dare to be angry with Wende emperor, and all her anger was vented to Gu Jiu.


    "What''s the matter with you? Why don''t you listen to this palace''s request that you leave the palace immediately? You''re a broom star. You''ve made a big mistake. If he has nothing to do with it, if there is something wrong with him, this palace will never spare you. "


    Gu nine secretly rolled a white eye, did not answer.


    Empress Pei followed empress dowager Xiao, weeping.


    Empress Dowager Xiao, leaning on crutches, said angrily, "how to fight like this? How can this be made. Stop it. No fighting. "


    Seeing that the execution of the palace people did not listen to advice, Empress Dowager Xiao directly took up her crutches and blocked her in front of Liu Zhao, "who dares to fight is to have a hard time with the mourning family."


    The palace people looked at each other.


    The Empress Dowager was in front of her. In any case, the stick could not fall down.


    So all the people looked at him.


    Empress Pei cried and begged, "Your Majesty, the imperial edict is going to die soon. My concubine implore xuantai doctor to cure him."


    "Emperor, Liu Zhao is your own son. Do you have to beat him to death?" Empress Dowager Xiao is very angry. How can she beat her own children like this? It''s cruel.


    Wende Di looked serious and said in a sharp voice, "I can''t die. Keep fighting!"


    "No fighting! The AI family is guarding here. Whoever dares to do so will be executed. " Empress Dowager Xiao was really angry.


    Wende''s mouth moved slightly, and Yu Guang glanced at Gu Jiu.


    It seems to be saying: this degree is far from a good beating. It''s only a few dozen sticks. I can''t get rid of it.


    Gu Jiu looks at the sky.


    On a cold day, I ran to the palace and worked hard. I was really full.


    She has the lowest seniority in the audience, so she can''t speak.


    Even if Wende is blind, don''t expect her to stand up and say, "fight hard, you can''t die."


    Wende did not expect Gu Jiu.


    "Mother, get out of the way, this rebellious son. I''m going to give him a good beating today, so that he can know something about it. "


    "He is your son. If you want to kill him, I can''t help it. But you said that he was not a success, and I didn''t agree. With so many princes, the imperial edicts are the most attentive. Emperor, don''t forget that when you were in the palace, the imperial edict ran for you. There was no merit but also hard work. Now if you want to beat him to death, it will chill people''s heart! "


    Empress Dowager Xiao was painstakingly looking at the bloody Liu Zhao.


    When you get old, your heart becomes soft.


    Even if he would be critical of Liu Zhao on weekdays, it doesn''t mean that he would have the heart to see Liu Zhao killed.


    Empress Dowager Xiao burst into tears. "I can''t see such a scene. Please help your highness down


    "I can''t spare anyone who dares to move." Emperor Wende had a tough attitude. Empress dowager Xiao said for a long time that he was not moved.


    "Your Majesty, the imperial edict has already made a mistake. Please forgive him." Empress Pei cried and begged.


    Wende Di said with a sneer, "go and ask him, ask about this evil, and see if he knows what''s wrong. It''s not that I''m cruel. It''s the evil who doesn''t know what''s good or bad. "


    Liu Zhao''s flesh and blood were blurred, and he seemed to be hanging on his life with one breath.


    Empress Pei called out to him, "Liu Zhao, admit your father''s mistake quickly. Don''t be stubborn."


    Liu Zhao spat with blood in his mouth and said nothing.


    Wende Di was furious. "Do you look at him and his attitude? Do you like to admit his mistake? Fight, keep fighting, fight hard, and you can''t die. "


    "People are going to be killed. How can we beat them?" Empress Dowager Xiao was carrying a crutch and pounding on the ground, "no more fighting. Liu Zhao was stubborn and had this virtue since childhood, and the Emperor didn''t know it. We have already hit dozens of sticks. That''s enough. We can''t fight any more. "


    Empress Pei also cried and begged, "Your Majesty, you can''t fight any more. If you go on fighting again, you will be killed. "


    Empress Dowager Xiao roared, empress Pei cried, and Emperor Wende''s ears were poisoned by tea, which was really unbearable.


    "Today, for the sake of the empress mother, I will spare the elder brother. Next time, we will never tolerate it. "


    Hearing the words of emperor Wende, empress Pei was relieved and quickly told the palace people, "help your highness up quickly, and send someone to ask the grand doctor."


    "Don''t move him! He''s injured now. Except for heat preservation, he can''t be moved until the doctor comes


    Gu Jiu comes forward and blocks the palace people.


    Empress Pei was furious and pointed to Gu Jiu''s nose and said, "when Liu Zhao was beaten, you didn''t say a word. Now you jump out again and don''t let anyone touch him. I want to ask you, what''s your peace of mind? Do you want Liu Zhao to die so that you can become a widow? "


    Gu Jiu frowns, "Niang, stop being angry!"


    "Shut up the palace." Empress Pei yelled angrily.


    "Shut up! What''s the noise? " Wende emperor one by one staring at the past, "I am still here, I dare to quarrel, it is really presumptuous."Chang en whispered, "tell the empress, even if you want to move, you have to move along with the bench. Don''t help people up at will. Madame Zhao is thinking for his highness and has no bad heart. "


    Empress Pei''s anger was hard to calm. She did not dare to attack Wende emperor or Chang''en. She could only be angry with Gu Jiu.


    "It''s all your fault. I can''t make myself clear."


    Gu Jiu picked his eyebrows and secretly gouged out his eyes. Liu Zhao: wait for me.


    The great doctor came and examined Liu Zhao''s injury.


    The injuries looked frightening and bloody. In fact, they were all skin injuries. They didn''t hurt the muscles and bones, or the inner abdomen.


    The people in the Department of criminal justice are very careful.


    We should not only let emperor Wende vent his anger, but also not really hurt Liu Zhao. We should pay great attention to every board. The skin is rotten. It looks terrible. It can only be regarded as a minor injury.


    The great doctor is also a man of sense of propriety. He only said that his highness was seriously injured. It''s not a word about how serious it is.


    With a good wound medicine, there is still a breath, Gu Jiu will take Liu Zhao out of the palace.


    Empress Pei is still wiping tears, telling Gu Jiu, "Hao Sheng takes care of him. If there is something wrong with him, I can''t spare you. "


    "Mother, don''t worry. When your highness heals the wound, she will go into the palace to see you well." Gu Jiu doesn''t care about empress Pei.


    Pei queen nodded, "tell him to take good care of the wound, don''t think nonsense."


    The palace people carried the plank, carried Liu Zhao out of the palace gate and sent him to the carriage.


    Liu Zhao''s injuries mainly concentrated on his back, buttocks and thighs, and could only lie on the carriage.


    Gu Jiu then gets on the carriage and pokes his wound gently.


    Hiss!


    Liu Zhao took a breath, "you are murdering your husband!"


    Gu nine ha ha ha sneer, "pretend to be quite like, really have so painful."


    Liu Zhao snorted, "why don''t you try. What a bad idea, even let my father hit me. "


    Gu Jiu sits down and the carriage starts.


    She took out the medicine bottle and fed Liu Zhao a pill. She said, "you just owe me a lot. You deserve the beating. "


    Liu Zhao swallowed the pill, frowned, "instigate my father to hit my board, you are on purpose."


    Gu Jiu laughed, "yes, I did it on purpose. I see that you have a bad temper recently. It''s necessary to cultivate yourself for a period of time.


    I have already discussed with your majesty. Next, you will quit your job and become a idle prince. Don''t go to court unless necessary. After the Spring Festival, our family will go to live in another courtyard on the mountain outside the city. I''ve been in another hospital for several years, but I haven''t had a chance to live in it. "


    Liu Zhao looked surprised, "what do you say? Idle, prince? "


    Gu Jiu nodded and solemnly said, "yes, it is idle prince."


    "Why don''t you make this decision without consulting me?" Liu Zhao was angry and angry.


    Gu Jiu said grimly, "discuss with you, will you agree? You concentrate on politics, but you don''t find that the more you devote yourself, the more mistakes you make, the more critical your majesty is on you.


    Obviously, you''re a big fan. I have to get you out of here, calm down. Re measure your situation as a bystander. Your previous plan must be completely overturned and redesigned. "


    Bang!


    Liu Zhao smashed his fist on the board and made a dull sound.


    He gritted his teeth and said, "you shouldn''t make decisions for me without my permission."


    Gu Jiu squatted down and looked at Liu Zhao''s eyes. "I''m not making decisions for you. I''m saving your life. This time your quarrel with your majesty is an obvious sign. You and I can see that your majesty is really angry. This time, he really wants to punish you. He is not acting.


    Why do you pretend you can''t see such obvious signs. If you don''t get out in time, do you think you can win? I''m afraid you''ll die on the way before the last moment.


    I don''t know how many contradictions have been accumulated between you and your majesty. I only know that he is the emperor and you are the prince. You should let him rest assured. To be an idle Prince and cultivate for a few years is the best way to let him rest assured. "


    Liu Zhao clenched his teeth. His face was full of anger, dissatisfaction and dissatisfaction.


    Gu Jiu takes a deep breath and calms his mood.


    She said as calmly as she could, "you must have done something to make your majesty feel threatened. You must reassure your majesty. "


    Liu Zhao sneered: "too capable, but also a threat."


    "You''re right. Being too capable is a threat. Who let you prince, you have to bear this. It''s no use if you don''t want to die. "


    Gu Jiu directly broke Liu Zhao''s fantasy and revealed the cruel truth.


    Liu Zhao sneered, "so you made the decision for me."


    "I''m saving your life. You must understand that your majesty is in his prime of life, and you have behaved so well that no one will be relieved to sit on the throne. "


    Gu Jiu tried hard to persuade Liu Zhao not to get into trouble.Bang!


    Liu Zhao hit his fist on the board again, "I don''t accept it!"


    "If you don''t accept it, hold it for me!"


    Gu Jiu suppressed Liu Zhao''s resistance with a strong attitude.


    Liu Zhao glared at her.


    "If you want me to be a widow, you can make fun of it," she said


    "If you want to be a widow and remarry with my son, you dream." Liu Zhao snorted and turned away from her.


    Gu Jiu ha ha ha two voice, "childish!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 668

    The cold wind howled.


    Dada


    Ground vibration!


    A team is coming from the northwest.


    "In front of us is the capital, which is still 50 miles away at most. Let''s work hard to get to the city before dark. "


    "General, after a few hours of driving, people can withstand it, and horses can''t. Can you take a half hour off? "


    Gu''s eyes swept over every soldier''s face, and he was exhausted.


    He nodded. "If you remember correctly, there''s a tea shop ahead. At the tea shop, take a rest for half an hour. "


    "Mighty general!"


    The relatives and soldiers responded with a roar, and they were all excited.


    Continue to fight the horse forward, as expected, there are buildings ahead.


    It''s not a tea shop, it''s a wine shop.


    "Ha ha, there is wine in this place. General, shall we rest here? "


    Gu Gu nodded and stressed: "listen to me, everyone, one glass of wine at most. Whoever dares to drink will be punished by military law! "


    "No!" The relatives and soldiers agreed in unison, and the momentum was astonishing, which immediately attracted the attention of merchants in the restaurant.


    "Look at the momentum. It''s a soldier."


    "If you come back from the northwest, maybe it''s the northwest army."


    "One by one, they must be the northwest army. Except for the northwest army, the soldiers in other places have no such momentum. "


    "That''s what men do!"


    "It''s all rubbish. Didn''t you hear that good guys don''t work in the army? A good man should study to become an official and serve the imperial court. "


    "This man is sick of his brain."


    "If you are stupid in reading, don''t worry about him."


    "If you go to study and become an official, who will stay at the border. Indeed, it is stupid to read books and not to produce. "


    Merchants are quietly surveying and discussing Gu and his party.


    Gu''s relatives and soldiers are also looking at the surrounding environment.


    "It''s worthy of the capital. Such a remote restaurant is full of people."


    "It''s a strange house to build."


    "I don''t know. This is a house made of cement. Nowadays, it is popular to build houses like this in Beijing. "


    The man welcomed them out with a smile on his face and warmly welcomed them into the restaurant.


    "What do you want to eat? There''s our menu on the wall. Just follow it. "


    "Hey, it''s not bullying people who can''t read." Some of the soldiers muttered.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. It doesn''t matter if you can''t read, general


    Gu Gu gazed at the menu which occupied half of the wall and said, "two catties of wine, ten catties of pork head, ten catties of..."


    After ordering, the waiter said, "OK. Ladies and gentlemen, wait a moment. The food will be ready soon. But I want to make it clear to you that the wine here is neither sorghum wine nor wheat wine, but sweet potato wine. If you don''t mind, I''ll serve you wine. "


    "Sweet potato wine?" I have never heard of them.


    The man laughed, "my guests, you have just arrived in the capital. No wonder. At present, sweet potato wine is only sold in the area around the capital. It is estimated that many people have never heard of it outside the capital. But if sweet potato wants to come, you must have heard of it. "


    "Nonsense, who doesn''t know sweet potato is heaven descending food. There are also races in the northwest, and the yield is high. "


    The man nodded, "yes, yes! This sweet potato is not only high in yield and can satisfy the stomach. Do you know that sweet potato can also make wine. This year, many farmers in the capital area have made a fortune by planting sweet potatoes and selling them to wine making workshops. But the only bad thing is that sweet potato wine doesn''t taste as good as sorghum wine and wheat wine. But sweet potato wine is cheap. "


    When the soldiers opened their mouths, they would ask, do they dare to sell the wine with bad taste to them when they asked for food? Can''t afford it or what?


    As a result, Gu Zhen raised his hand and stopped him.


    Gu Gu looked at the man, waved and told him to step forward.


    The man was a little frightened, and was stared at by several soldiers. He had to step forward two steps and was very close to Gu.


    Gu Gu is handsome, but he is a little black.


    He had a soft voice, which made the man relax a little.


    "Why do you only sell sweet potato wine?" he asked


    The man said, "several soldiers are in the barracks all year round. I don''t know the current situation. In recent years, there have been natural and man-made disasters, either drought or flood. I have heard from foreign businessmen that there has been no rain for three years in some places, and it has rained for a month in some places. As a result, grain production was reduced.


    In recent years, we have been able to see good weather in our capital area. In addition, the canals are unobstructed and the Weihe River is irrigated, so there is no natural disaster or man-made disaster.


    As soldiers all know, this wine requires a lot of food. A kilogram of wheat wine costs several catties of wheat. It can live a person''s life. When the government saw that the grain production was reduced, it repeatedly ordered the people not to make wine without permission and not to sell grain wine without permission.


    Of course, there are also wine shops selling grain wine secretly. It''s all against the law. If you get caught, you have to have a prison meal. Our boss is timid and law-abiding. He says that if the court doesn''t allow it to be sold, it will not be sold. However, sweet potato wine can be sold at will, and the imperial court does not restrict this. "After hearing this, Gu GUI laughed, "is this sweet potato wine produced by the four seas companies?"


    On hearing this, the man was excited, "the master also knows Sihai commercial company, but he didn''t expect that the reputation of Sihai commercial bank is so famous. The master is right to guess. This sweet potato wine was produced by four seas companies at the beginning. Later, other winemakers followed suit and bought sweet potatoes everywhere to make sweet potato wine.


    Although the taste of sweet potato wine can''t compare with grain wine, it''s sold well. Our shop alone can sell one or two hundred catties a day. There are people from the nearby villagers who come to our shop to drink


    Just as he was saying, a boy of about ten years old, carrying a bottle gourd, came in and called out, "boss, boss, two catties of wine. My father is waiting for a drink. Hurry up. "


    Boss Li Sheng stretched out his head from behind the counter, "little three son, your father''s wine has been drunk again?"


    "Finished. You give me two catties of wine. This is the money. "


    Xiaosanzi took out several copper plates from his arms, counted them one by one, and put them on the counter.


    Li Sheng put away the copper plate and threw it into the drawer. The wine spoon made of bamboo was filled with three full spoons of wine, which was poured into the wine pot through the funnel. Not a drop came out.


    "Two catties of wine, take it! Cover the lid, don''t spill it on the road, or your father will beat you


    "Yes! The boss is very wordy Xiaosanzi took the wine pot, waved and ran out.


    Li Sheng shakes his head, smelly boy, clever.


    When you are a little bigger, you can recruit to the store and be a waiter.


    Gu Lin drew back his sight and continued to ask, "the child from the nearby village just now?"


    The man nodded, "go down the side path and walk three miles. It''s a village. The children are from that village. "


    "Sweet potato wine sold so cheap, can you make money?"


    The man laughed, "if you don''t make money, who would like to sell sweet potato wine, right. Only if you don''t earn much, you can earn a little living money, which is not comparable to grain and wine. It is said that some people in the South use rice to make wine, which is a waste of food. It''s no wonder that the imperial court has repeatedly ordered that people should not make wine without permission. "


    Gu Gu said with a smile, "two catties of sweet potato wine. Try it today. It''s not as good as the grain wine. "


    The guy shouts that he''ll call two catties of sweet potato wine soon.


    "In fact, the taste of sweet potato wine is not bad. Ordinary people can''t make any difference. Try it, sir, and see how it tastes


    Gu Gu poured himself a cup and sipped it first to taste the taste.


    "There are some differences."


    "The master has tasted the difference. It''s amazing." Man, thumbs up.


    Gu Yao laughed, "you said just now that your boss is timid. I don''t look like it. If you can open a restaurant on such a road, you can''t have a background. "


    As soon as the clerk heard this, he immediately laughed and said in a whisper, "the master thinks highly of my boss. To tell you the truth, my boss is a refugee. Yes, he is the one you think. However, he was the first group of refugees to settle in the capital, and it was a good time.


    Later, the Sihai commercial bank took some measures, saying that it was to help the refugees to buy their houses. My boss was the first person to eat crabs. He took the money borrowed from the four seas commercial banks and relied on the four seas commercial banks to build a wine shop here. I didn''t expect it. It was.


    As you all know, all the food materials and drinks in our shop are supplied by four foreign companies. Even the house, the seats, benches and even the bowls and chopsticks here are purchased by Sihai merchants. Every month my boss has to pay back a sum of money to Sihai business.


    If you want me to say, our boss is not very good at business, but he is lucky to always catch up with the first batch of dividends. On the contrary, a native like me still has to work for my boss for money. I don''t know when I can get on this big ship of Sihai commercial company, and I will also eat the bonus. "


    After listening to the man''s nagging, Gu Yao laughed more and more brightly, "as you say, Sihai business is very good to those refugees."


    "My parents are not so good." The man looked envious. "All of them bought houses and settled down in the capital, and some of them even became owners. It must be the ancestral tombs who smoke so well. However, the refugees who came back to the capital did not have such good luck. "


    Gu Gu chuckled and said, "the four seas business has done a lot."


    "That is! Look at our shop. Everything from a pair of chopsticks and a spoon to the whole house has been contracted out by the four seas firms. Think about how big the business has to be. "


    Gu Gu took out a few coppers and gave him a reward.


    The waiter took the reward and beamed, "my guest, wait a moment. I''m going to urge the kitchen to serve you."


    "Go


    Gu Zhen looked at the boss behind the counter. Who could have imagined that the boss was a starving refugee a few years ago.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 669

    Li Sheng, aware of Gu''s eyes, looks up from behind the counter and smiles at him.


    "What do you need, sir?" he asked


    Gu Yao opened his mouth and said, "can the boss talk about it?"


    Li shengzheng wants to agree, just at this time, a stranger came to the shop.


    "Take delivery, boss!"


    Li Shengchong and Gu GUI smile apologetically, "my guest, wait a moment."


    Then he came out from behind the counter and came outside the store.


    "Wang Jiangen, you are late today!"


    "It rained yesterday and it was difficult to walk on the road, so it was late. Boss, hurry up. I''m still in a hurry to go back. "


    "Hey, you''re still urging me."


    Li Sheng greets Wang Jiangen and rushes the donkey cart to the back door. He takes the clerk to count the goods.


    Li Sheng and Wang Jiangen were both refugees and worked hard to earn money on the construction site.


    They were the first group of refugees who bought houses and settled down. They were also the first group of coolies who left coolie and decided to do something else.


    Working hard on the construction site can make money.


    But you can''t work hard all your life.


    Now that you have settled down, you have to plan for the future.


    Li Sheng contracted the restaurant.


    Wang Jiangen found a job in the Sihai restaurant and worked as a delivery man. He drove his donkey cart to the restaurant and teahouse every day.


    From refugees to coolies, from coolies to decent citizens in the capital, their identity changes have always been accompanied by the development of Sihai commercial banks.


    Every change of identity is accompanied by the improvement of quality of life.


    Just like Wang Jiangen, he could only afford to buy two houses, and his family were crowded together.


    Now, he has bought five houses in the first phase.


    Two and three finally have a separate bedroom, the family also has a dining room for guests.


    Everything is getting better.


    As for Li Sheng, he couldn''t wait for his family. It is very likely that the family members have died on the way to escape from famine. Not every refugee can come to the capital smoothly.


    The year before last, under the persuasion of the matchmaker, he remarried and became a father again.


    His wife and children live in the first phase of Xinmin county project outside nanchengmen.


    When the child was older, he decided to take over his wife and children. The first phase of the house is for rent.


    When Li Sheng finished his order and returned to the lobby, Gu''s table was almost finished.


    He quickly came forward to say, "my guests, how are you eating?"


    "You have a good stew."


    Li Sheng laughed. "My cook went to the rest station to learn how to make stewed pork for several months. It''s no different from the rest station. All the merchants who have eaten said good


    Gu Gu chuckled, "boss, business is booming, check it out."


    "You''ve had a total of..."


    After settling the account, Gu Gu Gu, with his relatives and soldiers, rushed to the capital.


    Finally, I got into the city before the gate was closed.


    The capital is more prosperous than ever.


    There were so many people on the street that Gu fan simply got off the horse.


    The relatives and soldiers followed.


    "It''s the capital. It''s all concrete roads."


    "It''s a smooth road."


    Relatives and soldiers laugh and talk, but they are stopped by the Yamen of Wucheng army and horse department.


    "Health! Three Wen per horse. Sixty yuan for horses


    "Damn it, pay for the health care, grab the money. General, we don''t pay. "


    "No money."


    The Yamen soldier immediately turned his eyes when he heard what his relatives and soldiers were saying.


    He''s seen a lot of things like this. They''re all buns who have just entered Beijing.


    The Yamen servant whispered, "the soldiers have just arrived in the capital."


    "As soon as you get to the capital, you can collect money at will? Believe it or not... "


    "Shut up!" Gu Gu gave a yell, and all of his relatives and soldiers were afraid of anger and did not dare to speak.


    Gu Gu asked the yamen, "what''s the point about this health charge?"


    The Yamen servant laughed, "it seems that you are in charge. That''s good! Beijing road clean enough, walking in the streets of the capital, is not particularly comfortable. How can the road be kept so clean with so many cars, horses, people and animals urinating everywhere


    Gu Gu thought, "so there''s a health fee to say?"


    The Yamen servant nodded, "you are a man of understanding."


    Just then, several mules passed by.


    There''s droppings.


    Gu was just about to ask, when he saw a man rushing out to collect feces and clean the street.


    The street is dirty by excrement and turns clean again in an instant.


    Gu Gu suddenly realized that he ordered his own soldiers, "give me money!"


    The Yamen took the money and gave 20 bamboo sticks.


    "Here is the charge voucher. If someone asks you about the charge, you will know that you have paid. Next time you go out on horseback, remember to bring a bamboo stick. In case of charge, give it to the other party. Remember, the bamboo sticks are different every day. Don''t try to muddle through with a bamboo stick. "Gu accepted the bamboo stick and looked curious.


    The Yamen took the money, registered and went to the next one to collect the money.


    Gu Gu murmured, "the capital has changed a lot."


    "The general was originally from the capital, but now he doesn''t know the rules of the capital. I''m looking forward to seeing the soldiers from other places


    "Ha ha ha..."


    The soldiers teased Gu.


    Gu did not care.


    On weekdays, everyone is so casual.


    Without further delay, the party went straight to Gu''s house.


    Gu passed away and his family was separated. At that time, Gu''s family was in the northwest.


    All he knew was that the new house was on the same street, two households apart.


    When I got to the place, I found a new home and looked up at the plaque on the door.


    The porter opened the door and rubbed his eyes to recognize Gu.


    "The young master is back. The young master is back..."


    With the porter''s shouting, the whole Gu''s house was startled.


    Gu Gu, who had been away from home for several years, finally went home.


    "The son sees his father and greets his wife."


    After several years of experience in the army, Gu Zhen, who was still young at that time, has grown into a determined and fierce soldier.


    Mr. Gu looked at the tall, upright and majestic Gu, almost afraid to recognize him.


    Is this still the eldest son in his mind?


    Xie''s eyes were red, not excited, but jealous.


    Gu Gu, who is ignorant and incompetent, is promising!


    Take a look at the official prestige all over the body. Being an official is really different.


    "Big brother is back at last! Everyone is looking forward to your return. "


    Only Ms. Gu is looking forward to her return to Beijing.


    Gu Chen grinned at Gu Cheng. At that moment, Gu found a familiar feeling. It''s the same Gu you used to be.


    Mr. Gu opened his mouth and hesitated again.


    He coughed and said, "just come back. Your marriage has already been arranged, and it will be held only when you come back. "


    "My father is worried, but my son is unfilial." Gu was just polite and said what he should have said.


    Mr. Gu took it seriously. "You also know that you broke your heart for your father and didn''t waste a lot of hard work for your father. The marriage between you and the three girls of Pei family is my father. No matter how much you let Marquis Lu like you, he betrothed his daughter to you. If you become a relative, you have to take on the responsibility of being the eldest son. You have to think about this family. "


    Gu asked, "please teach your son what to do for the sake of this family?"


    Mr. Gu said with a straight face, "you have practiced in the Northwest for many years and have made military achievements. It''s time to return to the capital. An official in the capital is the way out. "


    Gu Gu said with a smile, "thank you for thinking about your son. My son has a total of three months'' vacation. It''s better to think about it after my son gets married. "


    Mr. Gu nodded again and again, "so good! After the new year''s opening, make a good plan and strive to stay in the capital. "


    Gu Gu refused to comment and went back to his room to have a rest under the pretext of fatigue.


    Accompanied by Gu Cheng Cheng, the two brothers took the opportunity to chat a lot.


    "Don''t worry, brother. I''ve sent someone to the palace to inform my second sister."


    "Thank you very much. I will go to the palace in person tomorrow. Two little nephews, I haven''t seen since I was born. "


    At the thought of meeting his sister tomorrow, Gu Gu can''t hide his excitement.


    When he is in the northwest, he always cares about his sister. Later, a little nephew was added, and he had two more people to think about.


    "It''s said that my nephew looks like my uncle, and both of them must look like me."


    Gu Gu smiles triumphantly.


    Both nephews looked like him, which made Liu Zhao angry.


    At the thought that Liu Zhao might be distorted by anger, Gu was particularly proud and had a secret sense of achievement.


    This is more exciting than directly defeating Liu Zhao by force.


    Gu Cheng hesitated for a moment, then said to remind: "there is something to let big brother know."


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Two days ago, his highness was beaten badly by tingzhang. Now he is recuperating in the palace. "


    "Liu Zhao was beaten?" Gu''s eyes were bright.


    "You have to call your highness."


    "My highness, he is my brother-in-law. Ha ha ha He deserves to be beaten! "


    Gu Xuan was too excited.


    Gu Cheng''s mouth twitched. "You''re gloating."


    Gu Gu laughed and said, "yes, I''m just schadenfreude. If he didn''t get the stick, I would fight him when I went to the Palace tomorrow. He''s definitely not my match now


    Gu Zhen still remembers the humiliation of meeting Liu Zhao in the palace for the first time. He couldn''t do anything under Liu Zhao. burning shame and humiliation.


    Over the years, he has been thinking about revenge.He made no secret of his dissatisfaction with Liu Zhao.


    Who let Liu Zhao rob her sister.


    He didn''t know how his sister got married to the royal family.


    But he knew that being in the royal family, life must not be easy.


    My sister must have been working hard all these years.


    All this is the responsibility of Liu Zhao.


    Liu Zhaocai was beaten. It was too cheap for him.


    Gu Yao broke his fingers, or tomorrow he would secretly clean up Liu Zhao.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 670

    Liu Yi went to the east yard to see Liu Zhao, who was beaten and cultivated.


    Xiao qin''er must follow.


    Liu Yi stares at her, "what are you going to do? It''s inconvenient for you to be a woman. "


    "I''ll talk to my sister-in-law." Xiao qin''er said naturally.


    Liu Wenwei frowned, "if you want to talk to your sister-in-law any time, do you have to today?"


    "It''s rare to go to the east courtyard with you. Take me with you. I''m not going to disgrace you. "


    Liu Yi some dislike, "you want to follow, don''t talk nonsense offend people."


    Xiao Qin Er pursed her lips and laughed, "I know, don''t worry, I have discretion! It''s said that the elder sister-in-law''s brother has returned to Beijing. I''ll come here today. "


    Liu Yi glanced at her, "don''t you already know?"


    Xiao qin''er said with a smile, "I heard that the elder sister-in-law ordered the kitchen to arrange a banquet. If you want to come to see general Gu, you should visit the palace later. I don''t know what luck he has taken, and he can marry Pei man. I thought the Empress Dowager would betroth Pei man to the clan. "


    "Don''t talk nonsense. When will the Empress Dowager betroth Pei man to the clan? Don''t listen to the wind is rain. " Liu Yi yelled softly.


    Xiao qin''er secretly rolled her eyes. "I just talk about it casually. It''s not in the palace that makes you nervous."


    "Can you talk freely in the palace? Be careful to let the palace know and punish you. "


    "Don''t scare me. The mother won''t beat me Xiao qin''er has a proud face.


    She has a lot of money.


    With her family background and the maintenance of Empress Dowager Xiao, she can be proud of all her sister-in-law.


    However, Gu Jiu never eats her.


    Even Ouyang Fu had a good example. She refused to give her face at least seven times out of ten times.


    Now, Xiao qin''er can only press down the third lady Cui.


    The third lady, Cui''s wife: I don''t want to argue with people who don''t know the rules. It''s not that my wife is really afraid of Xiao qin''er.


    Xiao qin''er followed Liu Yi to the east yard to visit Liu Zhao.


    In the court of documents, Gu Jiu stood by Liu Zhao.


    She went out to meet her royal highness and his wife.


    When Liu Yi saw Gu Jiu, his heart was pounding, and he even beat quickly.


    He looks calm and calm, and his heart has already been surging, and his mind is hard to calm down.


    He didn''t dare to show his true feelings. He could only hide himself with a expressionless face.


    "Yes, sister-in-law! Qin''er and I came to see big brother. "


    "My sister-in-law will not refuse to welcome us." Xiao qin''er answers.


    Liu Yi kept her temper and secretly pinched Xiao qin''er to remind her not to talk nonsense.


    Gu Jiu said with a smile: "four highness and four younger brothers and sisters have a heart. My royal highness is bedridden now. Please forgive me for any impoliteness. Lin Shuping took his highness to visit his highness. Four younger brothers and sisters follow me here. It''s filthy, so don''t go in. "


    Gu Jiu takes Xiao qin''er and takes a seat in the side hall.


    Liu Yi was invited into the bedroom to see Liu Zhao.


    Liu Zhao lies at the head of the bed, with a chessboard on it.


    Liu Yi saw this and said with a smile, "elder brother is very elegant. Did you play chess with your sister-in-law before?"


    "Boring! Play chess. The fourth younger brother has only been here before. Why are you here again today? "


    Liu Yi was stunned for a moment.


    Thinking of him as a noble prince, he was not busy with his errands, so he took time to visit Liu Zhao. He was also despised for coming too many times.


    Who is he going to argue with.


    It''s no wonder that Liu Zhao''s mouth can kill people.


    Liu Yi reminded himself that he did not have the same insight as Liu Zhao.


    He sat down on the bench beside the bed. "Doesn''t big brother want to see my brother?"


    "When you come, don''t you interrupt me from playing chess with your sister-in-law." With that, Liu Zhao gave Liu Yi a look and let him understand it by himself.


    Liu Zhao was never polite to his brothers and never concealed his dissatisfaction.


    Liu Yi laughed, "it''s my younger brother. It''s not the right time for me to come. If we don''t come here, we can kill the time by talking to each other. "


    Liu Zhao''s mouth slightly cocked, staring at the chessboard, casually asked: "what do you want to talk about? Talk about the second and the third


    Liu Yi nodded again and again, "big brother, wise! Last time the eldest brother was guanzongzheng temple, the second and third brothers kept making small moves. In particular, the second brother always thinks that the eldest brother is in trouble. He is the first one in the brothers. It''s disgusting.


    His father also praised him in public many times, which made him more and more arrogant. After big brother came out from Zongzheng temple, he was honest for a period of time. But this time the elder brother is tingzhang. I''ll see him restless again


    Liu Yi''s tone is disdainful, obviously despises the second prince''s highness.


    Liu Zhao sneered, "he is restless, is not as you wish."


    "Big brother, I can''t understand that."


    "Well, don''t cover up in front of me." Liu Zhao waved his hand and told Liu Yi not to pretend.


    Brother, it''s no fun playing these tricks.Liu Zhao stared at him, "after the new year, your sister-in-law and I are going to another courtyard outside the city for self-cultivation. It is not certain when we will return to the court. If the second wants to show off, you can let him show off. Wood show in the forest, wind will destroy it, this truth you can not understand. My father is in his prime of life, and his efforts now will only arouse his fear. Do you understand? "


    Liu Yi even nodded, "I understand what the elder brother said. I just don''t resent him. It seems that if the elder brother is not there, he is qualified to discipline all brothers."


    Liu Zhao laughed and said, "when I''m not here, he can really put on the elder brother''s spectrum. You can also make him embarrassed in public for several times without giving him face.


    But I don''t think you need to do that. Just ignore him. There''s no need to dismantle his platform. You know, in the eyes of the world, you have always been a modest and courteous prince.


    This kind of thing is not in line with your image. It''s appropriate for me to do it. Unfortunately, the second one refuses to show off in front of me, which makes me have no chance to dismantle his platform. "


    Liu Yi was speechless.


    Cough two times, just a little embarrassed to say: "thank you for reminding me, I will pay attention to propriety."


    Liu Zhao gazed at him and solemnly said, "I hope you can always remember that we are brothers of a mother''s compatriots. Don''t do anything stupid."


    Liu Yi was flustered and very guilty. On the surface, he tried to calm down, "elder brother, if you don''t say so, I also remember that we are brothers of a mother, and we have a lot of interests. I''m sure I won''t do anything stupid. "


    Liu Zhao was staring at Liu Yi, silent for a long time.


    Liu Yi was nervous and had to keep calm. The back has begun to sweat.


    When he could not bear it, Liu Zhaocai said again, "I believe you this time. When your sister-in-law and I go to live in other hospitals outside the city, you should be more comfortable and honest. Don''t think about it. You''d better not make small moves. There is no shortage of wise men in court. "


    "I know!" Liu Yi lowered his head. "Does elder brother have to go outside the city to cultivate himself? Is it not good to cultivate in the palace? "


    Liu Zhao said with a smile, "your sister-in-law has built a few courtyards on the mountain outside the city, which is quite characteristic of the south of the Yangtze River. She has always wanted to stay in another hospital for a period of time, so it''s a distraction for her


    Liu Yi said with a face of envy: "the big brother and sister-in-law have a good relationship, which is really enviable."


    Liu Zhao''s face was thumping, and her eyebrows and eyes were all quick to envy me, "that''s it! If you take fewer concubines, you and your four younger brothers and sisters will be able to live a better life. "


    Liu Yi said with a bitter smile, "so far, it''s not just a question of whether to take a concubine or not."


    In recent years, Liu Yi''s wife has more than a concubine.


    In a word, Liu Tan and Xiao qin''er will never go back to the sweet time of their wedding.


    He did not hide his admiration for Liu Zhao, "if Qin Er had a sister-in-law who was half considerate and capable, he would not have been so."


    Liu Zhao sneered, "your sister-in-law is a vinegar jar."


    Liu Yi said in silence: if he had married his sister-in-law, he could not take a concubine and spoil her only.


    However, he did not think that in those days, how could he be regarded as Gu Jiu, who was not well-known and whose family background was not prominent.


    Gu Jiu had limited resources in her mother''s home, and she had been hiding her clumsy. The world didn''t know how good she was.


    Liu Zhao, among all living beings, saw Gu Jiu at a glance. And successfully married Gu Jiu home.


    "I think big brother is happy. Even if the elder sister-in-law is a vinegar jar, the elder brother is also satisfied. "


    Liu Zhao ha ha ha a smile, "calculate you have the vision."


    For the first time, Liu Zhao felt Liu''s eyes.


    It''s nice to hear.


    He said to Liu Yi, "if you are at ease, you will leave the affairs of the inner court to your younger brothers and sisters. You don''t interfere in the affairs of the inner court. We should cultivate the brothers. "


    "I listen to big brother."


    ¡­¡­


    The side hall, Xiao Qin Er exclaimed, "after the new year, does sister-in-law really want to live in another hospital?"


    Gu Jiu nodded, "has been discussed with your highness."


    "Well, how long are you going to stay?"


    "The time is uncertain."


    Xiao qin''er''s eyes turned around in disorder, and all sorts of conjectures in her heart, "is your highness OK?"


    Gu Jiu said with a smile: "thank you for the relationship between sister-in-law. Your highness is all skin trauma, and you will get better soon."


    "That''s good. That''s good."


    Xiao qin''er is still trapped in the news that Gu Jiu and Liu Zhao are going to stay in other hospitals, but they can''t return to God.


    Are the rumors from the outside world true?


    Does your highness really lose your Majesty''s trust and attention?


    Can''t!


    Your Highness has made great contributions to the throne.


    It''s only a few years since you became the king. Your majesty is going to tear down the bridge. You shouldn''t!


    In Xiao qin''er''s impression, although Wende emperor is not very good, he is not a person who ignores the achievements of his ministers.


    Liu Zhao''s credit was so great that she had to withdraw from the court because she had been beaten by a tingzhang. She always felt that it was too mysterious and incredible.


    She lowered her voice and asked, "didn''t the elder sister-in-law want to enter the palace and plead for his highness?"Gu nine clearly a smile, and then said: "my highness has received the tingzhang, how can I enter the palace to plead guilty."


    "But your highness will follow you to stay in other courtyards, isn''t it Is the elder sister-in-law not afraid of being criticized by the court? Don''t you fear that your highness will fall out of favor? "


    Gu Jiu said with a smile: "these years, my highness has suffered less criticism?"


    Xiao qin''er smiles awkwardly. Liu Zhao has been criticized a lot in recent years.


    She touched her cheek. "It''s just incredible."


    Even Liu Zhao lost his Majesty''s trust and attention. Who can guarantee better luck than Liu Zhao?


    Xiao qin''er is a little flustered.


    Does Liu Zhao''s withdrawal from the imperial court mean that the empress is out of favor?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 671

    "Madam, general Gu is here!"


    Gu Jiu looks happy.


    Xiao qin''er was determined to see the general Gu, but he didn''t leave.


    Liu Yi has the same idea.


    Gu was invited into the eastern courtyard.


    "Sister!"


    My sister has changed. Elegant and dignified, bearing awe inspiring.


    No longer in the impression of soft and weak, need him to protect his sister.


    "Brother!"


    Gu Jiu laughs and his eyes are full of light.


    Gu also followed with a smile, the impression of the bright sister back.


    He grinned. "I''m back!"


    "Well! Just come back. "


    It''s hard to hide the excitement when brother and sister meet. However, he chose restraint.


    "This is general Gu." Liu Yi came to the side hall.


    Gu Jiu pressed his emotions and solemnly introduced them to both sides.


    "Brother, this is your highness, and this is Madame Yi. Fourth highness, fourth younger brother and younger sister, this is my brother Gu, who is in the army in Northwest China


    "Nice to meet you, general gu!"


    "I''d like to meet Madame Yi of the four halls." Gu Gu strictly abides by etiquette.


    "General Gu is very kind."


    Liu Yi looks at Gu Zhen quietly. He is a brave man.


    Many years ago, Liu Yi met Gu Zhen.


    At that time, Gu Zhen was an ordinary official''s son. Although he had experienced in Beijing camp, he could not see anything outstanding.


    I haven''t seen him for several years. Gu Gu, who had nothing outstanding at that time, has grown up to be a real general Gu who stands up to heaven and can keep one side safe.


    "General Gu is very powerful!"


    "The four Highnesses praise falsely!" Gu is neither humble nor arrogant.


    Liu Yi nodded, "your brother and sister haven''t seen each other for many years. I want to say a lot. My highness is leaving. In the evening, general Gu will stay for a drink. My highness will give you three glasses. "


    Gu Gu laughed, "there is another banquet in the evening. It has been set yesterday, so it is not easy to change the date. Why don''t you wait until I get married, and I''ll toast your highness three times. "


    "Good! It''s a deal. "


    Liu Jian leaves with Xiao qin''er.


    "When my brother left, it was six or seven years. I thought it would be hard to see each other in my life. "


    Gu Jiu said, eyes began to turn red, tears in the orbit of the circle.


    "What''s your sister crying for? But Liu Zhao bullied you? I beat him. " Gu fan how how how Huhu, just like that rash stinky boy in those years.


    Gu Jiu was amused and wiped his eyes, "don''t have anything to blame on Liu Zhao. If he offends you again, you will beat him when you come. "


    "My sister helped him talk."


    Gu''s face was not satisfied.


    Gu Jiu couldn''t laugh or cry, "I will help him speak, and I will help you speak. I cry because I''m so excited. "


    In her heart, only Gu Gu is the only one who is really connected by blood.


    When Gu Gu came back, a vacant place in her mind was instantly filled.


    "Sister, don''t cry! I can stay for three months this time. I''ll come to see you when I''m free. "


    Gu Gu was at a loss.


    Gu Jiu nods heavily, "my brother drinks tea. Brother this time back to Beijing, is the road smooth? It''s hard for you to think about the snow and wind outside, and you have to go on your way. "


    Gu Gu laughed and patted his chest, "don''t worry, it''s just snowy for me. I''ve experienced ten times worse weather than this. "


    Gu Jiu looked at Gu Gu, and he was much stronger. A face, as always handsome.


    People who care for their families are good-looking, both men and women.


    Thank you for your ancestors.


    "I''m sorry I haven''t been looked at like that for a long time." Gu felt a little embarrassed when he touched his head.


    Even the one who stares at him is his own sister.


    Gu nine pursed a lip to smile, "when does elder brother''s cheek become so thin?"


    Gu Gu said with a smile, "you know, people in the barracks are surrounded by old men. It''s rare to see a woman. Suddenly back in Beijing, people have not adapted to it, let my sister see the joke. "


    Gu nine secretly a smile, "brother and Pei girl together, so thin skinned?"


    "That''s not the same."


    Gu Jiu said with a clear smile, "I was worried that my brother would be a bachelor all the time. I didn''t expect that you would solve the marriage by yourself. Brother, you can do it


    "Ha ha ha, just so."


    With that, Gu fan still had some lingering fear.


    The days of being inspected by the eldest brother-in-law and the old father-in-law are unbearable!


    Fortunately, soon, he will be able to marry Pei man home.


    Thinking of this, Gu Gu chuckled triumphantly and was very excited.


    Lin Shuping walked into the side hall, "madam, your highness, please speak to the bedroom."


    Gu Jiu said to Gu: "Liu Zhao is not able to move at present and is not intentionally slighted. You follow me to see him. "


    Gu Ying grinned and was very happy, "I know. As soon as I came back, I heard that he got stuck in the tingzhang and couldn''t get out of bed for a while and a half. Hey, hey... "Gu nine stares at him one eye, "put up smiling face. Don''t gloat when you see him


    Gu Gu laughed out loud, "I can''t help laughing when I think of him being beaten."


    Gu Jiufu''s forehead.


    Lin Shuping, who is waiting on the side, has an indescribable face.


    Your highness will see general Gu for a while. I''m afraid he will be stimulated.


    Gu Jiu leads Gu Gu to the bedroom.


    "I thought you had forgotten me!" Liu Zhao complained in a low voice, and seemed to be coquettish.


    Gu fan refused to agree at first, "what''s the matter? I''m talking to my sister, but you still have some opinions. My sister and I haven''t seen each other for many years. Don''t just talk for a while, that is to say, you have to hold on to me for a day and a night. "


    Liu Zhao stares at Gu Zhen''s brother-in-law with a face full of heart.


    I hate him as soon as I meet him. I was my enemy in my last life.


    Gu Jiu:


    She''s stuck in the middle.


    "You talk slowly. I''ll go to the kitchen and see when the banquet will be ready."


    Gu Jiu, who has no conscience, ran away.


    Now it''s Gu''s turn to face heart plug, "how can my sister treat me like this!"


    He looked at Liu Zhao with disgust.


    Liu Zhao bared his teeth.


    Two men with the same heart sigh together.


    Gu Gu sat down on the bench beside the bed and kicked the bed, "you can''t die!"


    Liu Zhao gave him a white eye directly. If he was such a big brother-in-law, he would have to live three days less.


    "Don''t worry, you can''t die," he said


    Gu Yao grinned, "if you can''t die, you can. I''m married. Can you drink? If you can''t drink, don''t go. "


    "Drink! Of course you can drink. " My highness drank you to death. Liu Zhao gnawed his teeth.


    Gu Gu''s expression of looking at the good play on his face said, "you''re coming at the right time. When I went out today, I met some old friends. They all said that you were rejected by your majesty, and you will fade out of the court from now on. "


    Liu Zhao hehe two, "I am unlucky, you are very happy?"


    When I met you for the first time. After so many years of waiting, I''m glad to finally get a beating! "


    Liu Zhao side of the body, staring at Gu, "don''t forget that I and Xiaojiu are husband and wife, we have both prosperity and loss."


    "How about that! My sister is so capable that she might be better off without you. "


    "How can there be a brother-in-law like you in the world? I don''t expect Xiaojiu to be good, but I''m looking forward to her and me. I''m in bad luck. I''m not happy. You''re joining in the fun. Where''s your ass? Don''t you find your position questionable? "


    "I don''t think there''s anything wrong with my position. You''re in bad luck. It''s a good thing for your sister. "


    Liu Zhao snorted, "ridiculous!"


    Gu said with a smile, "in the past, your sister''s industry needs your grandson''s identity as a supporter. Now, the younger sister''s estate can be completely separated from your status as a prince. Even if she is not the prince''s wife today, the court and his majesty will attach importance to her as always. "


    Liu Zhao shook his head, "you are wrong! Without his Royal Highness''s Prince status in front, Xiaojiu is at best a businessman. There are a hundred ways to deal with businessmen. Three or two times, we can seize Xiaojiu''s property.


    Don''t want the industry to be robbed, Xiaojiu still needs to look for the backing. I am a prince, it seems useless, but in fact, my status as Prince is the foundation of Sihai commercial company for many years. Once I''m really unlucky, do you think those jackals and tigers can let go of the four seas?


    Do you know how many people in the capital are so envious of the four seas commercial banks that they are trying to swallow them up one day. As long as my highness is in one day, those people have to be afraid of three points and dare not act rashly. My highness is Xiaojiu''s sea calming needle. "


    Gu frowned slightly.


    "I don''t believe my sister didn''t think about it," he said solemnly. Sister can''t place all her hopes on you alone. I believe she should have been prepared. Even if she left you, she would still have a way to scare the wolves and tigers


    It has to be said that Gu is the truth.


    He is a brother and sister. Gu Jiu knows Gu Gu, and Gu Gu Gu knows Gu Jiu as well.


    Gu Jiu would never put eggs in one basket.


    Although Gu Zhen didn''t know what Gu Jiu was going to do, he firmly believed that Gu Jiu must have a way to turn things around after Liu Zhao''s misfortune.


    He is full of confidence in Gu Jiu.


    There''s nothing to hold my sister back. Not even the emperor.


    He trusted her so much because they were brothers and sisters.


    Liu Zhao heard the speech and laughed, "you''re right. If I''m really unlucky, Xiaojiu does have the means to protect herself. But there will never be that day. Because my highness will always be at the front to protect her from the wind and rain. "


    Gu Gu is staring at the injured part of Liu Zhao, with disbelief written on his face.


    "It''s not easy. The wind direction in the capital is about to change. Are you sure you can cover the wind and rain for your sister?"Liu Zhao sneered, "do you really believe in the rumors in the market that my highness is going to die?"


    "Even if it''s not finished, it''s not over."


    Liu Zhao shook his head, "you are wrong! In the past, my highness was both a prince and a courtier, so he had to abide by the rules of the court. Now, my highness is no longer a courtier, but a prince. Instead, he has no restraint. How to be arrogant and how to come? The courtiers have no way to take his highness.


    Because this is the privilege of the prince. I can''t use this privilege under the guise of a minister. No one can stop my highness from being a dandy prince. Do you understand? "


    Gu Gu nodded, he understood.


    In the past, he was a dandy too, and he acted recklessly.


    Now he is a general, but he can''t do what a dandy can do.


    But compared with the prince, he is only a dandy. In fact, many things can''t be touched.


    As a prince, Liu Zhao really wants to be a dandy. There is almost nothing he can''t do except that he can''t rebel.


    The big and small dandies in the capital will have bad luck.


    Compared with the background, who can compare with his highness?


    Gu Gu guessed Liu Zhao''s plan, and said, "are you really going to be a dandy?"


    Liu Zhao ha ha ha a smile, "although the dandy is disgusting, at the same time enough to let people rest assured. Uncle, you should have a deep understanding. "


    Gu Gu laughed and said, "be careful to burn yourself with fire."


    "Can''t burn it!" Liu Zhao said loudly.


    Gu Gu was silent for a while and solemnly said, "no matter what you are going to do next, I have only one request. Don''t let my sister worry, and don''t let her get involved."


    "I can''t guarantee that she won''t worry. I can only guarantee that he will not be implicated, and I will bear all the consequences. "


    Gu Gu said, "that''s why I''ve always opposed my sister''s marriage to you, and I''ve always looked down on you."


    Liu Zhao cut one, clearly is jealousy.


    Uncle or something. It''s really annoying.


    Two little heads, sneaking behind the door.


    Yu Ge''er takes Heng Ge''er''s hand and laughs secretly.


    Gu Gu suddenly turned back and looked at the two children.


    Yu Ge''er quickly blocks in front of Heng Ge''er to protect him.


    Gu Gu immediately laughed and changed his serious expression, "Yu Ge Er, Heng Ge Er?"


    Yu Ge''er nodded.


    "I''m your uncle. Come here. I have a gift for you. "


    Yu elder brother son hesitates.


    Heng Ge''er drills and drills, and finally comes out, laughing and drooling.


    Recently, brother Heng is teething and has a lot of saliva.


    Gu Gu fell in love with his two children at the first sight.


    He stepped forward, holding one in one hand, and both children giggled.


    Originally known as Yu Ge''er and Heng Ge''er, they suddenly got close to each other at the moment when they were held up by their uncle.


    There is no reason to accept this bearded uncle in a moment.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 672

    Liu Zhao is very delicious.


    If two sons have an uncle, they don''t want a father.


    Little heartless.


    In particular, Gu Yao wants to take two stinky boys out of the house. They are so happy that they forget their last names.


    What? It''s very cold outside. I''m afraid the children will freeze?


    Ha ha!


    Children never know how hot or cold.


    Two stinky boys are thinking about going out and have forgotten their names.


    As soon as lunch was finished, Gu Xuan held one in his hand and left the palace with two children.


    Mother Fang was so worried that she repeatedly told the guards to protect the two young boys and return before dark.


    Gu Yao ha ha a smile, "Mammy, don''t worry, don''t wait for dark, I will send them back in person."


    "General Gu, hold on firmly. Don''t fall the two young masters."


    "Don''t worry, Mammy. You can''t fall."


    If she was not afraid of mother Fang''s worry, she would throw her two children in the air like sandbags.


    He remembers playing games like this best when he was a kid.


    I''m afraid I can''t catch the baby. I''ll fall to the ground?


    Gu Gu laughs.


    With his skill, only two children can catch him.


    "Out, out..."


    Yu Ge''er''s elder brother''er''er''er Heng shouts and shouts, excited.


    Liu Zhengzheng elder brother son sees this scene in the garden, one face envious ground says: "I also want to go out."


    "Without the consent of his highness and his wife, you can''t go out at will."


    Liu Zheng is pathetic. "My uncle never takes me out."


    The servant whispered, "Uncle Xiao and uncle Gu are naturally different."


    Liu Zheng was depressed. "I also want to care for my uncle."


    The servant was frightened. "Don''t say this in front of your highness and your wife. Be careful of the board."


    Liu Zheng has a deep memory of the board. I feel pain in my buttocks when I hear it.


    "I really envy you for being able to leave the mansion."


    Liu Zheng, with his head drooping, has nothing to love.


    ¡­¡­


    Liu Zhao is depressed and complains with Gu Jiu, "he is angry with me. It''s really deceiving to rob your Highness''s sons. "


    Gu Jiu heard the speech and said with a sneer: "good luck! Even the child''s vinegar


    Liu Zhao snorted, "when I just came out of Zongzheng temple, brother Heng didn''t kiss me."


    "Who let you too serious, all day long a face, Heng brother son naturally afraid of you."


    "I am his father, so I should be more serious. Otherwise, how to be a strict father. "


    Gu Jiubai glanced at him, "you can make excuses, but it''s no use."


    Liu Zhao very heart plug, "you do not comfort me."


    Gu Jiu peeled the orange and put a petal in his mouth, "have a taste. How does it taste? It''s from the south. It''s good for me to eat. "


    Liu Zhao swallowed it in two or three mouthfuls. "It tastes good, the water is enough, and it''s sweet enough. How do you keep it? "


    Gu Jiu smiles. "This kind of orange can be kept for a long time. Put on a paper bag and seal it as much as possible, and you can keep it for a longer time. "


    With that, Gu Jiu also ate an orange, "it''s not easy to eat fresh fruit in winter. This is all for you. You should eat more fruit. "


    Liu Zhaolai refused, and he finished the rest of the orange in a few mouthfuls.


    Gu Jiu took out his handkerchief and wiped the juice from the corners of his mouth, "don''t be so angry. Tell you to cultivate yourself. How can you not listen to it?"


    Liu Zhao wronged: "he deliberately angry me."


    Gu Jiu couldn''t laugh or cry, "you''re not a three-year-old kid, you''re still fighting with him. I think you did it on purpose


    Liu Zhao, of course, was intentional.


    Life is boring. Have fun.


    Having a quarrel with Gu is good for your physical and mental health.


    Liu Zhao chuckled at her, "did he report to you?"


    Gu Jiu ha ha ha two, "you think my brother is like you, a big age still plays a child''s temper."


    Liu Zhao grabbed her hand and said, "he can''t be childish. That''s because he can''t be as lucky as I am. With you around me, I can play a child''s temper


    Gu Jiu spat at him, "you are still proud."


    "My highness must be proud."


    Liu Zhao was not only proud, but also satirized.


    Will face buried in Gu Jiu''s palm, two people''s distance, very close.


    When he had finished playing, Gu Jiucai asked, "can you get out of bed. Don''t pretend to me. "


    Liu Zhao grinned, "I have to lie down for a few more days. I have ordered people to spread my illness to the palace, so that my father can know, this board can beat me miserable, too cruel. I''m going to be disabled. I''m not allowed to lie down for a few more days. "


    Gu nine speechless looked at the sky, "do you really think your majesty will believe the rumor that you are going to be disabled?""It doesn''t matter if he doesn''t believe it. This rumor must be spread to the palace. This is a certain thing. "


    Gu Jiu asked him, "is it not tiring to lie down?"


    Liu Zhao laughed and said, "I don''t feel tired if I have you around."


    "Be careful to overdo it. Your majesty will punish you more."


    "That doesn''t matter."


    It''s fun. He can afford it.


    Gu Jiu can''t help taking Liu Zhao, "since you want to lie down a few more days, I think the healing medicine will be changed into ordinary curative effect, as you wish."


    "There''s no need to change the medicine." Liu Zhao was in a hurry.


    He said to lie down for a few more days, but he didn''t really want to lie in bed for 12 hours a day. Who can stand it.


    When no one is around, you still need to get up and get active and loosen your muscles and bones.


    Gu Jiubai glanced at him, "tomorrow, I''ll send you another bottle of medicine, so you can play less intrigue. You''re not too tired for the Chinese New Year


    Liu Zhao laughed, "as a prince, 365 days a year, I don''t feel tired playing every day."


    Gu Jiu: Dare to say for a long time, are casting pearls before swine.


    Royal children are naturally intriguing. Just like ordinary people eat and drink water.


    I''m afraid we''ll have to eat less than two bowls of rice.


    Gu Jiu said to him, "I don''t care how you play with your heart. Don''t play on children. When I go to live in other hospitals after the Spring Festival, you should give me some peace. It''s like taking a vacation for yourself, reading books at leisure, cultivating one''s moral character, and setting an example for children. "


    "I''ll listen to you."


    He rubbed to Gu Jiu, "or add a sister to the children by the way?"


    Gu Jiu patted him on the head, "don''t make any noise."


    "No. My highness sincerely suggests that we should add a younger sister to the children, and the younger brother is also good. Go to battle, father and son soldiers, fight tiger brothers. If you have more brothers, you''ll have more help in the future. "


    Gu Jiu said with a smile: "the matter of giving birth to a child goes with the times. Don''t yell and shout at me to have children. I have to be at least three years old to have a baby. "


    "I like it when I''m 30 years old."


    "You''re only thirty years old!" Gu jiute dislikes it. Can you talk.


    Is she thirty years old?


    She was pissed off.


    Liu Zhao: It''s a pity to say the wrong thing again.


    Sure enough, age is a woman''s weakness, even Gu Jiu can''t avoid vulgarity.


    Liu Zhao secretly reminded himself that in the future in front of Gu Jiu, never mention age.


    What should he do?


    Of course, I admit my mistake!


    "Xiao Jiu, I said something wrong, you punish me."


    "In the bookkeeping book, we will punish you together tomorrow, and you will never forget it!"


    ¡­¡­


    Before dark, Gu Gu sent the two little guys back.


    Obviously, the two little guys were playing crazy outside. They just fell asleep on Gu and didn''t wake up on the bed.


    Gu Jiu takes off his coat and covers the quilt for the two children.


    Then led Gu Gu to the small study to talk, "where did you take them to play, sleeping so heavily."


    Gu Gu took a sip of tea and said with a smile, "I took them to the market for a visit. At the end of the year, all the street artists who ran solo came out to perform. The two children were dazzled and excited. You can tell at a glance that you haven''t been to the market


    Gu Jiu said: "the children are too young to take them to the market."


    "I know that their identity is not suitable for going to the market. That is to say, my willful uncle took them to inappropriate occasions. If you ask about it in the palace, just push it on my head. "


    "What nonsense does brother say. Are you trying to piss me off? " Gu Jiu is very angry.


    My sister is angry!


    Oops!


    Gu Gu''s face was guilty. He laughed and apologized: "I said something wrong. Don''t blame my sister."


    "Hum! My brother looks down on me. You are the children''s uncle, you take them to the market, no one blame you. The premise is to ensure the safety of the two children, do not call abductor abduction


    Gu Gu said quickly: "the safety problem, my sister, don''t worry. Today when I went out, my nephews never left my sight. I also know that there are many abductors in the market, and I''m afraid of losing the child. "


    Gu Jiu smiles. "Now you know why I don''t take my children to places where there are many people. In some cases, we are afraid of ten thousand. "


    Gu Gu grabs his head, a little embarrassed, "I misunderstood my sister. Don''t be angry."


    "I was angry, and it''s all right now."


    Gu Gu chuckled, "my sister is magnanimous."


    Gu Jiu told him, "seeing that the wedding is coming, everything that should be prepared is ready. You go back and see if there is anything missing. Are you going to visit Lu Hou house before the wedding


    Gu Gu nodded, "I''ve already given my obeisance. Tomorrow I''ll go to see Marquis Lu. I hope Mrs. luhou will not despise me as a soldier. "


    Gu Jiu called him, "don''t worry, Mrs. Lu Hou really dislikes you and won''t agree to this marriage. Rest early in the evening and do well tomorrow. "Gu Gu agreed verbally.


    He observed Gu Jiu''s eyebrows and eyes, his manner and his face.


    The expression grew more serious.


    He asked solemnly, "does my sister regret marrying Liu Zhao?"


    Gu nine Leng next, "how do you suddenly ask this question?"


    "Does my sister like Liu Zhao? Are you satisfied with your marriage? "


    Gu Jiu sees the seriousness in Gu''s eyes, and she knows that she can''t answer this question perfunctorily.


    She thought deeply for a moment and then said, "I must like it, otherwise I can''t live so many years peacefully. My marriage with him, if the full score is 10, I will give myself seven points. "


    Gu was obviously a little surprised.


    "My sister likes him?"


    Gu seems to have been hit.


    Gu Jiu burst out laughing. "He''s excellent and sincere. There''s no reason why I don''t like him."


    "But why did you only score seven? Don''t you get along well with him Gu was worried.


    Gu Jiu shook his head. "Brother, don''t worry about me. It''s not what you think. The reason why I only give seven points is that he and I are too busy. Although we are husband and wife, we don''t really have much time to be alone. "


    Gu was relieved, not as he was worried.


    He chuckles at Gu Jiu and changes from a serious and cold general into a pet sister and silly brother in a second.


    The two attitudes are completely seamless.


    Gu Jiu laughed, "my brother''s face changing Kung Fu is very good."


    Gu Gu was a little embarrassed, "the barracks are all rough men, not fierce, one or two are not in charge. My sister is not scared. "


    "No! On the contrary, I think my brother looks very beautiful and dignified. "


    Gu Gu was more embarrassed, "it''s just so."


    Gu Jiu said with a smile, "brother, don''t be humble. Although I can''t see with my own eyes the heroic posture of your leading troops, I also know that you can have today, it''s all your life. I''m proud of my brother. "


    I''m very proud of my brother. I''m so moved by Gu.


    He is a man of iron and blood. His eyes are red.


    "Stop talking, sister. I''m so ashamed to see people."


    Gu Jiu smiles but doesn''t speak, and silently puts a cup of tea in Gu''s hand.


    Gu fan calmed down his mood and drank the tea cup.


    Bang!


    He laid down his teacup and said solemnly, "I''m proud of my sister."


    Gu Jiu laughed, "we are proud of each other."


    Gu Yao nodded heavily, "if one day Liu Zhao is defeated and has no hope of turning over, I will be your backer and protect you from the wind and rain!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 673

    On the 24th of the twelfth lunar month, it''s time to get married!


    Good luck for Gu''s wedding!


    Gu Fu opened 80 tables to entertain relatives, friends and officials.


    In addition to Gu Jiu and Liu Zhao''s husband and wife, the royal family also went to many.


    Everyone said that the royal family members would attend Gu''s wedding banquet only after seeing Gu Jiu.


    Male guests and female family members sit in separate seats.


    With so many guests, it''s obvious that there are not enough servants in Gu''s residence.


    Only from the old master Gu''s home, and the Hou''s house to borrow people.


    Gu Jiu also arranged for green bamboo to take 20 servant girls to Gu''s house to help and greet the guests.


    It''s a good time. The one who picks up the bride is back.


    The auditorium was packed with people.


    The bride and groom worship heaven and earth, two worship the high hall, husband and wife worship each other, etiquette.


    All the other Gu Xuan could bear it, that is, when he paid homage to the high hall, he thought that the person sitting on it was Xie''s, which made him very upset.


    If it was not for today''s big day, he would make a scene and invite his mother Su''s Lingpai out.


    Of course, Mr. Gu would never agree.


    If we really want to make trouble, the father and son are absolutely pointing at each other, and no one can persuade each other.


    Gu Gu took a deep breath and tolerated it!


    Tomorrow, he will lead his wife Pei man to worship his mother su.


    When she arrived at the new house, she was surprised by the bride.


    WOW!


    "The bridegroom looks silly at the bride."


    "Ha ha..."


    The crowd laughed with kindness.


    The bride blushed and did not dare to lift her head.


    Gu Lin laughs stupidly and stupidly. When he is reminded, he reacts.


    After drinking Heying wine, Gu Ying was taken to the banquet to drink.


    Today''s big day, or drunk.


    Gu Jiu stayed in the new house, with a smile on her face, stepped forward, "I''ve met my sister-in-law!"


    Pei man stood up in a hurry. His face was red and he was at a loss.


    She is already Gu Jiu''s sister-in-law.


    But in my heart, she is still a girl of Pei family, and Gu Jiu is a high-ranking wife and a cousin.


    Suddenly heard Gu Jiu call her sister-in-law, she did not adapt for a while, a little nervous.


    "Sit down, sister-in-law. You are the bride today. Everything is about you."


    Pei man sheepishly smile, "told you to see a joke."


    She bowed her head and looked coy.


    Gu Jiu said with a smile: "I should have called my brother to have a look. Seeing his sister-in-law''s appearance, he must be too stupid to walk


    The servant girls all laughed with kindness.


    Pei man was more and more shy and nervous. He kept his head down and did not dare to look at people''s eyes.


    Hu joked: "the bride is shy. Don''t laugh at the bride any more. "


    Gu Jiu said with a smile: "the third sister-in-law said yes. Leave two people here with the bride, and we all go out to drink. On this happy day, we should drink more


    "The second aunt said so."


    Hu''s family left two effective maids for Pei man.


    "When sister-in-law enters the door, don''t be restrained. If there is any need, ask these two servant girls to do it. They are all old people in the house, and they are very familiar with them. "


    Pei man nodded with a smile Sister in law. "


    At this moment, Pei man finally recognized his new identity from his heart.


    Hu followed Gu Jiu and walked out of the new house.


    "How beautiful the bride is."


    Gu Jiu laughed. "When my sister-in-law and my third brother got married, I still remember that day that sister-in-law was also amazing."


    Hu laughed and waved, "don''t mention that year. People are old, and they are almost yellow faced. "


    "My sister-in-law is young, where she becomes a yellow faced woman. Like me, even in my forties and fifties, I don''t admit that I am a yellow faced woman. " Gu Jiujiao is angry.


    Hu said with a smile: "I can''t compare with the second aunt. I can''t, I can''t


    Gu Jiu said: "of course, as long as sister-in-law has the heart, we will always be 18 years old."


    Ha ha ha


    Everyone laughed.


    Gu Jiu also laughed, her heart, always 18 years old.


    The banquet is very lively. It''s rare for everyone to get together so neatly. It''s very hi.


    Half of the banquet, Gu Jiu has been slightly drunk.


    "No, no more. I have to find a place to rest, and I''ll drink with you later


    "The second aunt should come back early. Don''t hide from wine."


    "Take your time."


    Gu Jiu waved, supported by the maid, went to the wing room to have a rest.


    The wing room was very warm because of the floor dragon.


    Gu Jiu pulls off his cloak, throws it aside and lies down directly on the couch.


    Mother Fang held a quilt to Gu Jiu and said, "madam, be careful to catch cold."Gu nine squinted and laughed, "with mammy by my side, I''m sure I won''t catch cold."


    Mother Fang stood by the couch, "madam, rest at ease, and the maidservant is guarding you."


    Gu Jiu said, close your eyes and rest at ease.


    The room was warm and covered with quilts.


    After a short sleep, Gu Jiu was sweating, sticky and uncomfortable.


    She pushed aside the quilt, people are still confused, did not wake up completely.


    Someone helped her cover her life.


    Feeling something wrong, she suddenly opened her eyes.


    "How can it be you?"


    Xiao Qin er said with a smile, "who can I be


    Gu nine four looked at an eye, "my servant girl? What about mother Fang? "


    "Tell them to get hot water. Mother Fang was old. She felt uncomfortable after drinking wine, so she took a rest next door. Do you want to call her


    Gu Jiu sat up from the couch, but his brain was still a little confused.


    "Why are the four sisters here?"


    "If you drink too much, go to the wing room and have a rest. I heard that you were there, so I''ll come and have a look. I didn''t expect my sister-in-law would kick the quilt when she was sleeping. "


    Xiao qin''er has red cheeks. When she talks, she emits wine gas from her mouth. Obviously not less.


    Gu Jiuchong she smile, "thank you four younger sister."


    Xiao qin''er picked up her eyebrows and laughed, "my sister-in-law just looked at my eyes. Did she suspect that I was going to hurt you?"


    Gu nine shakes his head, "I am just very surprised, servant girl and Fang mother are not in."


    "Blame me for not thinking that my sister-in-law wakes up so soon. Don''t worry. The servant girl will be back soon after she gets hot water. " Then he said, "I promise you nothing to my sister-in-law."


    Gu Jiu smiles, "I know. Didn''t the fourth sister-in-law say to have a rest? The next room is still empty? "


    "I don''t care. It''s good to talk to my sister-in-law. Our sister-in-law and I have not been like this for a long time. We have sat down and talked


    Xiao qin''er has some feelings, full of nostalgia for the past years.


    Gu Jiu gets out of bed and stretches.


    Squint for a while, as expected, a lot of spirit. Three more drinks.


    At this time, servant girl calls hot water.


    The servant girl thought very considerate and made a pot of hot tea.


    "Madame is awake!" Servant girl a burst of tension, quickly wait on care nine wash gargle.


    After washing and drinking a cup of hot tea, Gu Jiu felt refreshed.


    "Four younger brothers and sisters also drink a cup, relieve wine."


    Xiao qin''er nodded slightly and picked up a teacup to drink.


    She had a drink, a little sad.


    "Don''t you worry, sister-in-law? I''m too worried to sleep. "


    Gu Jiu feels funny, "what am I worried about?"


    Xiao qin''er gave a wine burp, "Your Highness is beaten, and your job is gone. All kinds of rumors and rumors outside will not worry you."


    Gu Jiu stretched out his hand and waved it in front of her two times, "I worry about me, what do you worry about?"


    Xiao qin''er stares at Gu Jiu, "I''m afraid! I''m afraid that your majesty will reject the queen, and I''m afraid that one day he will be buried with the emperor. It doesn''t matter if I''m dead. It''s just children. I can''t bear their suffering. "


    Gu Jiu was surprised, "did you say this to your highness?"


    Xiao qin''er nodded, "how could you not have said that. But he told me to shut up, said I was worried, and said that I was a devil. My sister-in-law, if you give me a comment, am I really worried? That''s your highness, who has made countless contributions. It''s terrible to say that out of favor is out of favor. "


    With that, Xiao qin''er belched again.


    Gu Jiu asks the servant girl to pour a cup of tea to Xiao qin''er, and then all the servant girls are sent out.


    She said, "it''s just for nothing. I don''t worry. What do you have to worry about? "


    Xiao qin''er is stunned, "sister-in-law is not worried?"


    "Why worry?"


    Xiao qin''er doesn''t understand. She doesn''t understand.


    Gu Jiu said simply and clearly: "Liu Zhao has discharged his duties, and he is still his royal highness. Besides his majesty, who dares to look at him? "


    Xiao qin''er was a little bit unable to respond, "but are you not afraid?"


    "There''s nothing to be afraid of. Do you have fewer arms and legs, or can''t afford three meals a day and have to change to two meals a day? Life goes on as usual, even more natural than in the past. "


    When Xiao qin''er heard the speech, she laughed bitterly, "my sister-in-law is really free and easy. I''m not as free and easy as my sister-in-law. Sometimes I think too little, sometimes I think too much. My cousin always says I don''t have to be serious. "


    After that, Xiao qin''er began to laugh, "what''s serious? It''s not all bullshit. I envy my sister-in-law, really. You live freely. I''m not as good as you


    Gu Jiu said, "you are drunk!"


    Xiao qin''er shook her head, "maybe I''m really drunk. Remember, don''t let me down, don''t let me down even the last glimmer of hope. "


    She staggered to her feet and went to the door of the wing room.


    Go to the door, still don''t forget to remind Gu Jiu, "remember Oh, don''t let me down, let me witness another possibility."A tear fell from the corner of Xiao qin''er''s eyes.


    She shook her head and left the wing room decisively.


    Gu Jiu is inexplicably melancholy.


    Xiao qin''er said another possibility, she understood!


    No concubine room, no common son and daughter, live freely.


    Men are busy with the future, and women don''t have to be trapped in the inner house, they can be busy with their own business.


    Gu Jiu has achieved many things that women don''t want to dare to think about.


    Set an example for many people.


    As a woman, you can live like this.


    If she is sober, Xiao qin''er can never say such words as "let me witness another possibility somehow".


    She would hold her head high and despise others.


    Only through alcohol can she say what is hidden in her heart.


    Gu Jiu sighed.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 674

    After the Lantern Festival, Gu Jiu and Liu Zhao are ready to live in other hospitals outside the city.


    Mother Fang took her maid to pack.


    Gu Jiu asked the light car to simplify, but found that there was no way to simplify.


    Before I started, I had already carried ten cars of luggage to other hospitals.


    There are at least ten cars of luggage in the back.


    "Take less luggage."


    "My wife and your highness will go out for at least three or five months, or more than a year and a half, with their luggage. This food, use, wear, which can be less. You have to take the books in the bookcase, the brush, ink, paper and inkstone, the herbs, the bedding and the quilt... "


    Gu Jiufu!


    There''s no way. Retreat directly and let mother Fang toss around.


    Yu Ge Er Ba Ba Di follows Gu Jiu.


    "Mother, can my son follow you to another hospital?"


    Father and mother with younger brother all left, leaving him alone, feeling like the whole world to abandon.


    Gu Jiu looks at Yu Ge''er''s red eyes and looks like she wants to cry and endure.


    She squatted down and touched the head of Yu Ge''er, "our family goes to other hospitals together. You are also a member of the family. Of course you should follow."


    "Really?" Yu Ge''er asked pitifully, "does the son really need not go to the palace to study? Can you really go to another hospital with my parents and younger brother? "


    Gu Jiu said with a smile: "of course, your mother has asked for leave."


    "Will the emperor''s grandfather agree?"


    "He will agree." Gu Jiu said definitely.


    ¡­¡­


    In the palace, Chang en serves beside Wende emperor.


    "Your Majesty, your highness and his family are leaving for other courtyards today."


    "I know it!"


    Wende continued to read the memorial.


    Chang en quietly put Gu Jiu to ask for leave for Yu Ge''er in front of him.


    Before long, Wende Di got Gu Jiu''s fold.


    Open a look, Wende Di hehe laughed.


    "What did I say about the palace banquet on the thirtieth of the lunar new year?"


    "Your Majesty said that the age of the emperor''s sons and grandsons to study is to study in the palace."


    Wende Di laughed, "is Gu Jiu stupid? Don''t understand me or what''s going on? They told her that her brother-in-law had to stay in the palace to study. How could she ask for leave? "


    Chang en carefully said: "your highness and Madame Zhao will go out for at least three or five months. Perhaps it was the imperial concubine who was reluctant to give up his son. "


    "A loving mother is a loser." Emperor Wende yelled softly.


    Chang en hesitated for a moment, and then said, "the old slave met the young master''s order last time. After listening to him, Madame Zhao intended to do something to pave all the official roads in the capital city with cement, at least 50 Li. Starting from the capital, each official road is 50 Li. "


    Emperor Wende raised his eyebrows, "is that what the young master''s family order really said?"


    "The old man listened. I guess it hasn''t been officially settled. It costs a lot of money for so many official ways. "


    Wende Di laughed and picked up Gu Jiu''s fold again, "I miss her mother''s heart, and chartered the young master to accompany him to live in other courtyards. However, you should not delay your homework. After returning to Beijing, I will examine him carefully. "


    "Your Majesty is merciful!"


    Emperor Wende raised his pen and wrote down the red word "quasi" on the fold.


    Until noon, Vander had a rest.


    Chang en specially turned out Gu Jiu''s Memorial and handed it to his dry son, "hurry up and send it to Madame Zhao, saying that our family has fulfilled its mission."


    "My son knows."


    ¡­¡­


    In the palace, Gu Jiu finished lunch with two children.


    Ten more carts of luggage were taken to other hospitals.


    Xu has four whispers to remind Gu Jiu, "madam, if you don''t start now, I''m afraid it''s too late."


    Gu Jiu said, "wait a minute. It''s the same thing to go out tomorrow. And your highness? "


    "Your Highness took Duke Lin and Duke Qian out early in the morning. I haven''t come back yet. "


    Gu Jiu said with a clear smile, "don''t wait for them. You pack your bags according to the plan and take all the things you should take."


    "Ma''am, ma''am, father Wu is here."


    Xiaocui ran in from the outside with a happy face, panting.


    Gu Jiu immediately laughed, "it seems that there is news in the palace. Please come in quickly


    Soon, Mr. Wu was invited into the small study.


    "Congratulations, Madame. My godfather is worthy of his mission and has helped him get his holiday


    With that, Xiao Wu took out the memorial and put it in front of Gu Jiu.


    Gu Jiu opens it, and the red "quasi" character on it looks very pleasing.


    "It''s hard for Mr. Wu to make a trip. Go back and tell your Godfather that the things promised by my wife will be fulfilled soon. Please wait patiently. "


    Xiao Wu''s father-in-law began to laugh. "Madam has a good reputation. My godfather is not worried. Have a good journey, madamGu Jiu nodded with a smile, "Xu Yousi, send Xiao Wu Gonggong out."


    Xu Yousi bowed down to take orders and sent people out of the house with a purse by the way. There are two hundred taels of silver in the purse.


    Xiao Wu''s father-in-law was satisfied with his purse.


    He knew that there was no need for silver.


    It is an accepted fact in the palace that Madame Zhao was generous.


    Many people in the palace hope to have a chance to visit the palace and see the imperial concubine.


    Duke Wu was anxious to return to the palace.


    After entering the palace gate, I met Zhou Miao.


    "Oh, isn''t this father-in-law Xiao Wu. I''d like to say hello to Mr. Wu. "


    Zhou Miao saluted like a model.


    However, Zhou Miao was half a head higher than Xiao Wu''s father-in-law.


    "Who am I? It''s Duke Zhou. Isn''t Mr. Zhou on duty today? "


    Zhou Miao laughed, his eyes narrowed into a slit.


    "I''ve just finished my work today, and I can take a rest for three days. I''m planning to leave the palace. Mr. Wu just came back from outside the palace? You look so happy. Are you going to see Madame Zhao? "


    Mr. Wu said with a straight face: "we have to rush back to report. We have no time to chat with Duke Zhou. Let''s do whatever you want. "


    With that, he swung his sleeve and left.


    Zhou Miao stares at Xiao Wu''s back and sneers. Then he went straight out of the palace humming a tune.


    ¡­¡­


    With the permission of Wende emperor, Gu Jiu can take his brother-in-law with him to other hospitals.


    Yu Ge''er is so happy that he plays crazily in the garden with his brother Heng''s hand.


    He thought that from today on, there would be no need to read.


    It''s too young and naive.


    When he comes to another hospital, he will have double lessons and more subjects to study.


    I don''t know if yu Ge''er will leave tears of regret at that time.


    Many years later, when he recalled it, he might say that the longest way my son had gone was his parents'' routine.


    Xiaocui ran to Gu Jiu and reported, "madam, Duke Zhou is here. He said that he had learned that his wife was going to live in another hospital, so she came to see her off. "


    "He''s a weasel. It''s not good to pay New Year''s greetings to chickens." Qingzhu said casually.


    Gu Jiu laughed, "don''t care what his purpose is. Since people have arrived at the door, please come in."


    Zhou Miao was invited into the small study.


    Seeing several boxes piled on the ground, he said with a smile: "madam is going out. Fortunately, our family has come very well. Otherwise, we will have to go out of the city to visit my wife in other hospitals. "


    "Duke Zhou drinks tea."


    Gu Jiu asks Zhou Miao to sit down.


    Zhou Miao casually sat down on the chair, "we have been to many officials'' houses, but my wife here makes us feel the most comfortable. My family is really reluctant to leave Beijing. "


    Gu Jiu looked at Zhou Miao with a smile. "My wife doesn''t have much time. If you have something to say, you may as well say it."


    "Ha ha, say it, say it. I''m sure we''ll tell you the truth. My family and my wife have worked together for many years, so my wife can rest assured of my credibility. "


    Gu nine pick eyebrow a smile, "Zhou Gonggong''s reputation is good, but how to ask too high."


    "Not high, not high, all reasonable prices."


    Gu Jiu asked with a smile: "Zhou Gonggong is short of money?"


    Zhou Miao ha ha ha a smile, "know me, madam also. When the lady went to another hospital, the news in the palace was not so well informed. We can deliver the message for your wife. I don''t know what she thinks. "


    Gu Jiu was holding a cup of tea, but he didn''t drink it. "Don''t you know, my highness and I went to live in another courtyard this time, in order to cultivate ourselves and keep away from right and wrong. I don''t want to know what''s going on inside the palace. "


    Zhou Miao even shook his head. "Madam, this is biased. Even if she is going to cultivate herself, she should know the world. In order to avoid accidents, they can react in time and avoid losses and injuries. "


    Gu Jiu smiles, "to be honest, my highness has stopped thinking. We don''t really want to know about the court and the palace. "


    "Madame, I''m very funny. We would rather believe that the sow goes up the tree than that his royal highness will rest his mind. "


    Pooh!


    Gu Jiu laughs out a voice, "you say my royal highness like this, be careful that he cleans you up."


    "We are not afraid to have a lady here."


    Gu Jiu thought for a while and said, "it''s not impossible to buy your news, but my wife not only wants news from the harem, but also from Xingqing palace. News from the harem alone is not worth it. "


    "This..." Zhou Miao hesitated.


    Gu Jiu said: "Duke Zhou can go back and think slowly. You know my address. After thinking it out, send someone to send me a message. "


    "Don''t think about it slowly. We can agree with madam now."


    Gu Jiu picks eyebrow, "are you sure?"


    Zhou Miao duding said: "absolutely true."


    Gu Jiu seems to smile rather than smile, "Duke Zhou can even get the news of Xingqing palace, which is really eye-catching."With that, clap your hands.


    A moment later, Qingzhu came to the small study with a wooden box.


    Gu Jiu pushed the wooden box to Zhou Miao, "this is the deposit. The subsequent price depends on the value of the message sent by Duke Zhou. No problem


    "Ha ha No, not at all. "


    Zhou Miao Xi smiles at Yan Kai, "madam is the biggest person we have ever seen. I wish you a good journey here."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 675

    Finally, I got on the carriage and went to the other courtyard outside the city.


    The two children were tired of playing, and they would all sleep in the carriage.


    Liu Zhao rode a horse to catch up with him, "the time is just right."


    Gu Jiu opens the window.


    Just beginning of spring, still cold.


    She closed the window again, only opening a gap.


    "Are you finished?"


    Liu Zhao showed off the food box in his hands, "cakes for the children."


    "They are sleeping now, and the pastry can be left for the evening. Go to the carriage ahead and don''t wake up the children. "


    Liu Zhao suddenly felt that his family status was in danger.


    "Don''t let me come up with you?"


    Gu Jiu shook his head. "I have two children with me. I can''t be distracted."


    Liu Zhao''s face was filled with heart.


    He didn''t get on the carriage in front of him and rode forward in the cold wind.


    The team left the city smoothly and headed south.


    Through Xinmin County, walk a few miles, turn into a fork in the road, continue to go forward, is yuxiushan.


    The way up the mountain has been repaired.


    In the depth of the forest, you can see the roofs.


    This is a new resort area in Beijing.


    Liu Zhao was riding a horse with a carriage.


    He can''t be looked at differently unless you''re a genius.


    What is face?


    The pen, ink, paper and inkstone for writing is face.


    At least, it also represents the attitude of reading.


    As well as the ink used in the examination room, who dares to use inferior ones? Don''t you fear that the handwriting is in a ball?


    In the final analysis, reading is a luxury for the people these days.


    If you can test out merit, then all the money invested can be recovered.


    However, since he was eight years old, Wang Sanlang is still a child student after 25 years old.


    His two older brothers, who have been completely disappointed with him.


    The three brothers are not separated.


    Every one or two more silver used by Wang Sanlang means that the eldest and the second have to pay less than one or two silver.


    There is no gold and silver mountain in my family, so I can''t stand Wang Sanlang''s hopeless reading.


    Why does the family work hard to earn money, all add to the bottomless hole of Wang Sanlang.


    The eldest brother and the second brother refused to accept the proposal and resolutely opposed Wang Sanlang''s going to study in the county.


    "What to read? After so many years of reading, I haven''t read a name. It''s better to give the chance of reading to children. "


    "The third one can''t read it. It''s better to find a job in the city. He can write and calculate. He can get at least six or seven hundred Wen a month. In addition to supporting himself, he can also take some money home


    "We have made all the money he''s been studying for years."


    "We eat rice bran at home, and he eats and drinks spicy food outside. On what basis


    "A child can only add a dress all year round. He has to make several clothes a year. I don''t accept that the whole family should support him. "


    "Or we''ll split up."


    "Yes, separate."


    "Regardless of the family, the third one has to work to earn money."


    Bang!


    Carpenter Wang slapped his hands on the table, and all the dishes and chopsticks jumped up.


    "I''m not dead yet. Who dares to say that I''m separated?"


    Carpenter Wang''s eyes swept over the faces of his two sons and his daughters-in-law.


    The two daughters-in-law, both humbly lowered their heads and secretly muttered, "old undead has a strong heart."


    "Dad means to let the third one continue to study? Does the family earn money to support him? "


    Carpenter Wang said with a straight face, "I''ve been reading for so many years, so keep reading. You have to read something. "


    "Third, you have a word! Are you dumb? Don''t you know what to say on weekdays? You tell us, can you be admitted to the scholar? If you don''t pass the exam, stop thinking as soon as possible. "


    "The last few times, I just had bad luck," Wang said without expression


    "If you''re not lucky, you just can''t pass the exam. The boys in the next village, only 18 years old, have been admitted to the show. You''re almost thirty. "


    "Is this a quarrel? What''s the noise? It''s so loud? "


    Wang Xiaoxi, a coal worker, came in and looked at the family curiously.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 676

    Just after the Lantern Festival, Wang Xiaoxi organized a motorcade, took the porters and went to the countryside to sell coal stoves and coal balls.


    It will be cold for at least two months in the capital.


    Grasp the last two months, Wang Xiaoxi to rush a wave of sales, get commission.


    Today I came to Tongzi village. When I finished my work, it was dark. Wang Xiaoxi decided to stay in the village for one night.


    The house where he stayed was next door to carpenter Wang''s.


    Both surnamed Wang, Wang Xiaoxi and Wang carpenter''s family also have a good word.


    When you hear that carpenter Wang''s house is making a lot of noise, come out and have a look.


    Seeing his family staring at him, Wang Xiaoxi laughed and covered up his embarrassment. "I heard a few words outside the door. Are you talking about Saburo''s reading?"


    Carpenter Wang sighed. He took up his cigarette and smoked. His face was gloomy.


    Wang and Wang Laoer had a good talk.


    "We don''t accept that the whole family makes money and raises one of them."


    "It''s hard for their children to eat a full meal, and the money they earn is filled into a bottomless pit. Mr. Wang, please comment on it. My father wants him to continue his studies. This is harmful to the whole family. "


    "Unless he makes money to support himself, he can''t take a penny from home to study."


    Wang Xiaoxi finished listening, "what''s going on in your family? After listening, I understand. That is to say, Saburo costs a lot of money to study. After reading for so many years, even a scholar has not passed the examination, so he is not allowed to read, right


    Mr. Wang and Mr. Wang nodded together, turned around and said, "it''s not that we don''t let him read, but he can''t read with his family''s money. Unless he has the ability to earn his own money to study. "


    "On weekdays, I also help bookstores copy books to earn money," Wang said in a hurry


    "The little money you earn is not enough for your meal." Mr. Wang spat at him.


    Wang was embarrassed.


    Wang Xiaoxi patted Wang Sanlang on the shoulder, and then patted Wang Laoer, "don''t make any noise. If you don''t spend a cent on your family, you''ll let him continue to study. "


    Wang and Wang exchanged a look. At last, the two brothers nodded together and said, "yes! As long as he doesn''t spend a penny at home, he can read or not


    Wang Xiaoxi laughed, "it''s simple."


    Wang carpenter''s family, a face of surprise staring at Wang Xiaoxi.


    Carpenter Wang dropped the cigarette pole and asked nervously, "is there any way for Wang to manage affairs?"


    "You''ve been in the valley all day. No wonder you don''t know what''s going on outside. And you, Saburo, you are a scholar. There''s no reason why you don''t know. " Wang Xiaoxi was heartbroken.


    "What do you know?" Wang said


    "Shanhe academy, have you heard of it?" Wang Xiaoxi waited for the expression of sudden enlightenment, but he was disappointed.


    Not to mention the carpenters Wang, not even Wang Sanlang has heard of Shanhe Academy.


    Wang Xiaoxi jumped up in a hurry. "Wang Sanlang, thanks to you are still a scholar. You don''t even know about Shanhe Academy."


    "Should I know?"


    "Hum!"


    Wang Xiaoxi hates that iron does not become steel. "Have you heard of Xinmin county?"


    The Wangs all nodded, who didn''t know Xinmin county.


    The most enviable is the group of refugees in Xinmin county. I''ve got a lot of bad luck. I''ve got such good things.


    They are not refugees, but they are not as good as a group of refugees.


    It''s very annoying.


    "Do you know that Xinmin county was built on the basis of Sihai commercial banks?"


    The carpenter Wang and his family nodded together again. Now the village planting sweet potato wine, pig raising, chicken raising and duck raising are all busy people from the four seas.


    "Shanhe Academy was built by the owners of Sihai commercial company. It has been open for several years on the mountain in Xinmin county. In Shanhe academy, you don''t need to study in the school, but you can eat and live. The ink, paper and inkstone are all prepared by the Academy. If you do well every month, you can get a scholarship. "


    "Such good things as that?" Wang''s face was shocked. He didn''t even know.


    Wang Xiaoxi snorted, "don''t hurry to be happy. It''s not easy to enter Shanhe Academy. You have to pass the entrance examination before you can go to study. Moreover, they have to take the exam once a month. If they don''t do well, they may be dropped out of school. I heard that the entrance examination of Shanhe academy is divided into age groups, including four books and five classics, as well as nine chapters of arithmetic. "


    "Wang Sanlang was confused," but also test nine chapters of arithmetic? "


    Wang Xiaoxi said happily, "don''t be nervous. I heard those scholars say that the exam is very simple. As long as you have learned, you can basically pass the exam. Wang Sanlang, since you want to study, do you want to try Shanhe academy? As long as I pass the exam, I don''t need any money. I still have four sets of clothes to hand out in a year. "


    "Oh, my God, I''m still wearing clothes. This Shanhe academy is not selling at a loss. " The two daughters-in-law of the Wang family cried out in surprise. They couldn''t believe that there was such a good thing in the world.


    They were so excited that they wanted to send their children to the Academy. However, children have not been enlightened, it is estimated that they are not qualified to go.


    Wang Xiaoxi sneered and said, "can the owner of the four seas company be short of this money? The owner wants to give the poor scholar a chance when he makes money. This is a righteous act. What lose money not lose money, vulgar!Wang Sanlang, if you want to go, I''ll go back to Beijing the next day. You can come with me to Beijing. I can''t say anything else. I''ll take care of the place you live. We can also introduce some scholars to you. They are all foreign students who rent houses in our area. I remember that at the end of this month, there will be an entrance examination. "


    Wang is hesitant.


    He looked at his father, carpenter Wang, and secretly at his two brothers.


    Carpenter Wang puffed and smoked, and his face was gloomy.


    Wang opened his mouth and said, "is the exam really not difficult?"


    Wang Xiaoxi slapped him on the shoulder, "you have read books for so many years, but you are not a scholar. What are you afraid of just one entrance examination


    "I..."


    Wang wants to say that he has no money.


    It must cost money to prepare for the exam.


    It costs money to eat and live, to review materials, and to make connections.


    He was ashamed to speak.


    The elder brother and the second brother certainly did not agree to give him money.


    All carpenters were silent.


    Even the carpenter Wang was silent.


    As soon as Wang Xiaoxi''s eyes turned, he knew what Wang Sanlang was worried about.


    He laughed, patted him on the shoulder and asked, "can you write and count?"


    Mr. Wang nodded cautiously.


    "It''s simple. In Xinmin County, there are more ways to earn money. It took half a day every day, and everything was settled. It''s up to me. "


    "Is it so easy to make money?" Wang''s wife muttered.


    Wang Xiaoxi laughs, "it''s not easy for us to make money if we don''t know one. But it''s easy for a scholar to earn money. It''s so easy. "


    "I''ll go!" Wang made up his mind in an instant.


    He looked at his father, carpenter Wang, "Dad, I want to have a try. If you can be admitted to Shanhe Academy... "


    "How about getting in?" Wang Laoer''s face was not happy. "Can you get into the examination and become a scholar? What''s the use of reading so many books? It''s not only a waste of money, but also a waste of time. Third, you''re not young. It''s time to think about your life. Don''t patronize the book with your head covered. "


    Wang San Lang clenched his fist and said, "second brother, do you want to repent? You said before, as long as I don''t spend a penny at home, I don''t care about my business. Why do you want to interfere with my reading


    Wang Laoer snorted, "what are you going to take to the academy? I think it''s so easy to make money outside. "


    "It''s not easy to make money. I can lend it to Saburo first. When Saburo develops in the future, don''t forget me Wang Xiaoxi laughs and pretends to be joking, but his eyes are serious.


    Wang''s brothers stare at Wang Xiaoxi, "Wang Guanshi, this is our family business. You are an outsider and should not interfere. "


    However, Wang Xiaoxi said, "I think that one day Saburo will have a promising future. Can''t you make a good relationship first?"


    "You..."


    "It''s settled." Carpenter Wang interrupted his two sons and made the decision directly.


    "Dad Boss Wang frowned, "the third to the capital, do not spend money? Where does the money come from? "


    Carpenter Wang bit his teeth and said, "I''ll pay for the money."


    "It''s family money." Wang Laoer is in a hurry.


    "This is the last time I''ll give money to Saburo." The carpenter Wang said in a loud voice, "in the future, no matter whether Sanlang can read it or not, he has to earn money to support himself. It''s settled. No one is allowed to say more. "


    Wang Laowang, the second brother, can only shut up.


    Carpenter Wang said to him, "in recent years, in order to provide for your study, all the family savings have been spent. Your big brother and second brother are hard to hear, but they can''t help it. So many mouths to eat, sad!


    If you have a promising future, don''t forget the kindness of your big brother and second brother. All these years, they work and raise you. You should know the kindness and be grateful. Don''t be a white eyed wolf. If you have a promising future, you will look down on your family. "


    Carpenter Wang told Wang Sanlang with great sincerity.


    Wang San Lang nodded heavily, "elder brother, I dare not forget the second brother''s kindness, I remember it in my heart."


    Wang Laowang and his second brother were very embarrassed and embarrassed.


    Wang Xiaoxi saw everyone embarrassed, came out to play the game, "the matter is so settled. I will go to several villages tomorrow and return to Beijing the next day. Wang Sanlang, pack up and go to the capital with me the next day. "


    "Thank you, Wang."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 677

    Wang Sanlang, formerly known as Wang Jinbao.


    Because the name was too vulgar, he changed it to Wang Xuecheng after reading.


    Following Wang Xiaoxi, Wang Xuecheng went out of the county for the first time, came to the capital city for the first time, and came to Xinmin County, which is the most developed in commerce and trade.


    In an instant, he was attracted by the place.


    The streets were full of people, men and women, old and young.


    There is a ray of hope on every face.


    He couldn''t see enough eyes.


    Wang Xiaoxi patted him on the shoulder, "I''m used to living a few more days. I''ll take you to settle down first. "


    Leaving the market, Wang Xiaoxi and Wang Xuecheng came to the second phase of the project.


    Thousands of houses, arranged in order, the first time to see people are shocked.


    "Wang''s house is in here? It''s amazing. "


    "What is that?" Wang Xiaoxi said with a smile, "we are the big manager of the coal plant. Only a few years ago, we bought a house in phase III. It''s a nice house with a big garden. My biggest wish in my life is to buy a large house of phase III.


    I now live in the house, living people are OK, other is very general. There are many people in my family. It''s not suitable for you to live in my house if you want to read. But I''ve found a single room for you right across from my house. Quiet, the price is not expensive. The most important thing is to rent short. When you are admitted to the college, you can just return the house. "


    "Thank you, Wang."


    "Don''t mention it. We have a family name. We should help each other. "


    While walking, Wang Xiaoxi introduced Wang Xuecheng to the situation around him.


    The single room he found for Wang Xuecheng was on the second floor. It was really quiet and the price was not expensive. The landlord was very good at talking.


    The next door is also a scholar. The scholar who came to Beijing from other places also plans to take the entrance examination of Shanhe University.


    Wang Xuecheng likes this place as soon as he goes to the second floor.


    He simply signed a three-party lease contract with Fang Dong, paid a month''s rent, and then stayed down.


    Wang Xiaoxi said with him: "after dinner, I''ll take you out to have a look. There are a lot of new employees recently. It should be easy to find jobs."


    Wang Xuecheng repeatedly thanks him.


    Wang Xiaoxi laughed, patted him on the shoulder and said, "there are several scholars living in this building. How close are you to inquire about the examination. After all, I''m a layman, and I know little about reading. "


    Wang Xuecheng nodded heavily.


    Wang Xiaoxi also told the landlord to take more care of Wang Xuecheng. The local people in Beijing are all from the capital.


    Beijing people should take care of them.


    The landlord readily agreed and personally introduced Wang Xuecheng to several other scholars.


    All of them are students from other places who have come to Beijing. Learning that Wang Xuecheng was just a child student, he lost interest. Even a straight eye is too lazy to give.


    Children, in the eyes of scholars, are no different from illiterate. It''s not worth their effort.


    Only one scholar named Yan Ci was polite to Wang Xuecheng.


    "Just heard from the landlord, you also came to take part in the examination of Shanhe academy?"


    Wang Xuecheng nodded, "is the academy easy to test?"


    He shook his head, "it''s not easy to test."


    Wang Xuecheng became nervous.


    Yan CI continued: "since I entered Beijing in July last year, I have passed four tests and failed in the comprehensive volume."


    Wang Xuecheng looked confused, "what is the comprehensive volume?"


    "You don''t even know anything about Shanhe academy," he said


    Wang Xuecheng nodded in embarrassment. "To be honest, brother Yan, I didn''t know Shanhe academy until a few days ago. It''s said that as long as you get into the exam, all expenses will be free. Four sets of clothes a year. Every month, if you do well in the exam, you can take it, take it... "


    "Scholarship!"


    "Yes, yes, scholarship."


    Yan CI laughed and saw his embarrassment when he just entered Beijing. At the beginning, he made a lot of jokes, and was jokingly called a bumpkin.


    "Some talent, like brother Wang, came for the scholarship of Shanhe Academy." He said solemnly.


    "Do you know, brother Wang, what is the scholarship of Shanhe academy? How about the scholarship? How about the scholarship for the final exam


    Wang Xuecheng shakes his head honestly. Where does he know.


    He''s a real jerk right now, and he''s completely ignorant.


    Yan CI said: "according to the age group, the first prize in the monthly examination is 30 taels of silver, 23 are 20 Liang. It is said that a new system has been introduced this year, and there will be rewards for the fourth to the tenth places. The first place of the scholarship in the quarterly examination was fifty Liang silver, and the second and third place was thirty Liang silver. The scholarship of the final examination is the highest, and the first one can get 100 taels of silver. "


    "So much?" Wang Xuecheng was shocked.


    He shook his head, "it''s more than that. There is also a full scholarship, which requires excellent students. It is not clear how to evaluate it. Full scholarship, a total of 1000 Liang a year. "


    Wang Xuecheng has been shocked to speechless by a thousand Liang in Yan''s speech.Yan continued: "the number of full scholarships is very high, so it''s not easy to get them. As far as I know, since the opening of Shanhe academy, only two people have received full scholarship. One of them was cancelled the full scholarship the next year. It was said that his study was declining and did not meet the requirements. "


    Wang Xuecheng secretly speechless, licked the dry lips.


    "He whispered:" I dare not expect full scholarship, can get monthly scholarship, already satisfied. "


    "Ha ha ha I have the same idea as brother Wang. I don''t want a full scholarship, just a monthly scholarship. However, I have passed the exam four times. But this time, I''m very sure that I will be able to pass


    At the end of the speech, it was very serious.


    Wang Xuecheng asked cautiously, "brother Yan is already a scholar. Do you still need a monthly scholarship?"


    Yanci slowly shook his head, "brother Wang, do you think that all can be admitted to the scholar, there are thousands of family assets in the family?"


    Wang Xuecheng kept his mouth shut for fear of making jokes.


    "Brother Wang thinks things are too simple. What is a scholar? If you can pass the examination, you can accumulate wealth. Brother Wang must bear in mind that scholar is only the beginning, and Jinshi is our goal. If you don''t get Jinshi in the exam, you have to get the whole person. Only when you pass the examination can you do something. "


    Wang Xuecheng suddenly felt the pressure was great. Compared with Yanci, he was not eager to make progress. At present, his goal is only to get a scholar and give an account to his family.


    He asked carefully, "why did brother Yan choose Shanhe academy? The mountains are high and the road is far away. If you go back to your hometown for a test, you have to go back to your hometown. Is it just for the monthly scholarship


    After hesitating for a while, he got up and closed the doors and windows. "Shanhe academy has only been open for a few years, but it has attracted so many scholars. Why do you think so?"


    Wang Xuecheng shook his head honestly. He didn''t know anything.


    In a low voice, he said in a low voice: "not only is Shanhe academy rich, but more importantly, the owner of Shanhe academy is Madame Zhao. Madam Zhao, you have heard that the owner of Sihai business is the wife of his Highness the great prince.


    Guozijian, we are not qualified to enter. Shanhe academy is not limited to identity. As long as you pass the examination, everyone can enter it. This gives you a chance to get acquainted with powerful people. When you study in your hometown, you don''t have the chance to get to know the officials and dignitaries, don''t you? "


    Wang Xuecheng said dryly, "do you really come to the academy?"


    "Yes! Of course! There is a road in the back of the Academy, which leads to another mountain. Do you know who lives on that hill?


    All the people who live in the capital are rich and noble. This is the shortcut to the sky! Let me tell you one more thing. Many students who came to study here have been accepted by noble people as pilgrims. They directly leap over the dragon''s gate. "


    Wang Xuecheng uttered a cry, apparently stimulated.


    "It''s a pity that I don''t have such a chance. But we still have a way to go. Shanhe Academy''s reputation is not obvious. That''s because there are few people who have passed the entrance examination. After all, it has only been open for a few years.


    But as far as I know, there are a lot of them. Most of these people are of average quality. They have only been in the Academy for two years and have achieved a lot. There are many scholars in the Academy.


    Therefore, this year, there are many people like brother Wang who are aiming to become a scholar. Brother Wang, you should prepare well and be careful of being brushed down. "


    Wang Xuecheng was nervous, "please teach me, brother Yan."


    "First of all, you have to buy an exam sprint exercise set and learn from me to brush questions every day," he said solemnly


    "What is brush up a question?"


    "It''s the answer to the test paper."


    Yanci simply turned out the exercise set he bought. "You see, the questions above are all tested over the years. First is the multiple choice question, then fills in the blank question, the understanding question, finally two elaboration.


    This one is Shu Shu. If you buy one, you can do it every day. There is no big problem in the exam. The most difficult is the comprehensive paper, which will be involved in any examination questions. Ah, I''ve been defeated in the comprehensive volume several times. I''m very angry! This time I''m going to pass anyway. "


    Wang Xuecheng looked at the exercise set and deeply suspected that all he had read in the past were fake books.


    "Can you still take the exam like this?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 678

    Wenqing publishing house, the name comes from Gu Jiu.


    There is a little miss, a little ridicule, a little bad taste.


    Wenqing bookstore is currently the only bookstore in Beijing that sells authentic exercise books of Shanhe Academy.


    And the only publisher, publisher.


    Problem sets sold anywhere else are pirated without authorization.


    Wang Xuecheng picked up a problem set and saw on the title page the notice of genuine and pirated copies.


    He opened the exercise set, looked at the dense topics above, head melon seeds a little confused.


    This kind of topic setting method has never been heard of, and has never been seen before.


    "Can I pass the entrance examination?"


    Wang Xuecheng, who was full of confidence before he came, is guilty at the moment.


    Many topics, a look makes people dizzy brain distension, talk about how to do the topic.


    Wang Xuecheng sighs, but he hears a large person put out Jue CI next door.


    "I don''t know. It''s absurd and sensational. It''s useless. It''s shameless to sell such books. All the scholars are badly taught by these books. They must be banned. "


    "Brother, you are very angry. How could this book offend you?"


    "Not a single word of the book stinks? Why, are you a student of Shanhe college? "


    "Are you a student of the Imperial College?"


    "Exactly


    Cut!


    There were all sorts of disdain about him.


    "The Guozijian people are full of food and support and run wild here. Is it true that there is no one in Shanhe academy? "


    "If you don''t agree with me, let''s go together. I can defeat the whole Shanhe academy by myself. "


    "I''m not ashamed."


    Two groups of people quarreled in the bookshop.


    Just roll up your sleeves and shake your fist.


    Wang Xuecheng was nervous and excited.


    He peeped at the counter.


    The shopkeeper behind the counter raised his eyelids and went on sleeping. They didn''t pay attention to these two groups of scholars.


    However, the clerk of the bookstore was a little nervous, staring at the troublemaker.


    Wang Xuecheng looked at Yan CI again.


    Yan Ci was very excited. He said quietly: "last year, the number of students who took part in the county, government, hospital and Shanhe academies was the largest. All the other academies were crushed down. Nowadays, in the capital area, all academies regard Shanhe academy as the enemy. Shanhe academy not only won the first place in the examination, but also robbed the students of other academies, which was a crime of public anger.


    Do you know that the students who competed with you for admission were originally from other academies. All of us study for free in Shanhe Academy. There are scholarships. Teachers teach well. It''s easier for them to be admitted to the Academy


    With that, he clapped Wang Xuecheng on the shoulder, "brother Wang, try hard! If you take the exam three or five times more, you will definitely be able to pass. Anyway, Shanhe academy organizes an entrance examination at the end of each month, and it''s a big deal to live in Xinmin County for half a year. "


    Wang Xuecheng''s face is green.


    He was short of money and went out. His father, the carpenter Wang, only gave him five Liang silver.


    Five Liang silver to support half a year, or reading, it is impossible.


    An exercise set, the cheapest paperback edition, costs 800 Wen.


    The hardcover version costs two liang silver.


    If you want to be admitted to Shanhe academy, one exercise set is definitely not enough. You should buy two or three at least.


    Also need pen, ink, paper, inkstone, food and accommodation.


    Everything costs money to go out.


    Five Liang silver, I''m afraid it will be spent in less than two months.


    Wang Xuecheng felt unprecedented pressure, and he had to find a job to support himself. At least be able to solve their own board and lodging problems.


    Everything, all in order to enter Shanhe Academy.


    As long as you can pass the examination, all the problems will be solved.


    "Why don''t the people in the book store care about their noise?" Wang Xuecheng asked curiously.


    "What''s the matter?" he said! Since last year, there has always been one such thing in three or five days. In particular, the Spring Festival holiday, we have nothing to do, two groups of people almost every day to the bookstore quarrel.


    The shopkeeper has long been indifferent to them. In any case, if you damage a book, you have to pay for it, or you can buy it at your own expense. What''s more, they fight in the bookshop, and they can attract people for the bookstore. "


    With that, he took Wang Xuecheng to the other end.


    He told Wang Xuecheng mysteriously, "I tell you, this bookstore not only sells exercise books well, but also its storybooks are up-to-date. Take a look at this book. This is the most popular script at present. It has been published for the 12th time. It is said that there are 20 times in total, and I buy every new book.


    Last time, I wrote that Qilang found the den of thieves with the help of Sanniangzi. As a result, it was gone. My heart was burning with heart and lung. Eh, there''s a notice. Come on. Thirteen books will be published at the end of this month. God, what can I do? The next day after the new book is published, the college entrance examination will be held. Shall I buy it or not. In case of delay in the entrance examination, what to do? "He was very upset with his words.


    Wang Xuecheng looks confused.


    He looked around and there were quite a few people like him.


    Either shake your head and sigh, or look sad, or fall on the ground to cry without tears.


    "My third lady, my Qilang, is killing me."


    "How can the bookshop choose to publish a book the day before the entrance examination? It''s really harmful!"


    A young man came in with a fan shaking. Looking at the different types of scholars, he sneered and said, "I think the publishing house is too slow to publish books. You think he published books too early. It''s just that hungry people don''t know how hungry they are. "


    "You don''t know how hard it is for us to prepare for the entrance examination. One side is the entrance examination, the other is the three women who are thinking about it, but they are still in the day before the exam. What can we do. Yes, I''m afraid it will affect the exam. If you don''t look at it, you''re more afraid of affecting the exam. Do you want to see it or not? "


    "Childe brother ha ha a smile," want to see, tube him a ball. "


    Then, the young man told his entourage, "remember the day when the book was published. Don''t forget it. At that time, I will buy ten hardback editions, three paperback editions and two paperback editions. "


    "Why do you buy so much?"


    "Send someone away! Are you stupid? "


    Several scholars, heard the childe brother at one breath to buy ten hardback books, all of a sudden all red eyes. Envy, jealousy and hatred!


    The hardcover book is packed in a delicate wooden box with colorful bookmarks. What''s more, the book contains Sanniangzi and Qilang''s colorful illustrations.


    It is said that in the second hardcover edition, the three maidens in it only wore an illustration of a tulle skirt.


    It is also said that thousands of hardback editions were printed for the first time and sold out in less than a day. Later, another 5000 sets were printed, and they were still sold out.


    The color illustrations in the hardcover edition are very moving, and the price is also moving. Three Liang silver is enough.


    At present, the bookstores still have a set of books for sale. The stories of the previous 12 chapters are collected and published in a volume. The hardcover version of the set costs 8 Liang silver.


    There is also a supreme hardcover edition, which is said to have 20 more color illustrations, which is enough to require a set of 15 Liang.


    For the head hanging beam cone thorn stock of scholars, hardcover version to see, can''t afford, simply can''t afford.


    He murmured with Wang Xuecheng, "my dream all along is to buy a second hardback edition with three ladies in it. But it takes three Liang silver, and it''s hard to be in the bag! "


    He choked, unable to buy a second hardback edition, is his biggest regret.


    He saw the illustration of the three ladies in the second book in the whole room next door, only one glance, and he will never forget it.


    Eat is three niangs, drink water is three niangs, dream or three niangs.


    He solemnly said: "as long as I am admitted to the academy this time, I will sell iron by smashing pots and pans, and I will also buy one back."


    When he heard the harsh words, he laughed and joked, "do you know how much the second hardcover edition has been raised to? Twenty taels of silver can''t be bought with money. Brother, I''d better stop thinking earlier. When the bookshop will issue a collection edition, you can buy one to collect when you have money. "


    Yan Yan was greatly hit, "how could you ask for 20 Liang silver? How could it be so expensive? "


    "Because everyone wants to see the three ladies." The young man winked at the harsh words and laughed vaguely with a tacit look.


    The looming three maidens are the treasures in the hearts of every three Maiden''s fans. How can they easily make a move.


    Even if they starve to death, they can''t sell their wives.


    It''s faith.


    It''s the love of fan Di for three ladies.


    Is there anyone who loves the hero Qilang?


    Of course!


    The big girl and little daughter-in-law in the capital, the lady and girl in the boudoir, their favorite is the brave and handsome Qilang.


    A thousand girls, there are a thousand seven Lang.


    Qilang seems to be the most popular idol of this year, none of them.


    He beat his chest and feet and howled.


    What kind of feelings is Wang Xuecheng!


    Even for a woman in the book, she cried like this.


    The young man squatted down and said to him, "brother, why is it necessary. You can''t afford a hardcover version. You can buy a paperback version. The paperback version also has illustrations, although it is black and white, at least better than nothing. And the paperback version is usually accompanied by a color picture, which can be regarded as a consolation. "


    Tears in tears.


    The paperback version with color pictures is 500 Wen more expensive than the paperback version without color pictures.


    The paperback edition is the cheapest. However, there are no black-and-white illustrations, no color pictures, only stories.


    If he is willing to give up more than 500 Wen every time, how can he cry here.


    The rich do not understand the cry of the poor.


    "Thank you very much, brother. When I am admitted to the Academy, I will make up for my regret. "


    Childe brother laughed, "I wish you everything you want."A steward came to the childe and said, "master, the lady has arrived."


    "Let''s go," he said


    This young man is Huang Qubing, the son of Princess Fuya.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 679

    Wang Xuecheng lifted Yanci from the ground.


    His face was gray, and it could be seen that he had suffered a heavy blow.


    There are many people like him around.


    Wang Xuecheng can''t understand the love of Yan Ci''s dialogue novel. In his opinion, it''s playing with things and losing ambition.


    He asked Yan in a low voice, "what''s next, brother Yan?"


    "Go back to brush the topic. Brother Wang, you also buy two problem sets to go back, learn from me, brush questions every day. If 95% of the answers are right, you will be admitted to the college. "


    Wang Xuecheng nodded again and again. Under the introduction of Yan Ci, he chose two exercise sets.


    "This is what Wang Xuecheng firmly remembers and thanks Wang Xiaoxi for his help.


    If Wang Xiaoxi hadn''t led the way, he came to Xinmin County alone. He didn''t know how many heads he had to touch and how many losses he would suffer before he could settle down smoothly.


    Moreover, without Wang Xiaoxi''s guarantee, it is impossible for the freight yard manager to hand over the job of a registration clerk to a stranger.


    The landlord would not rent the house to him at a low price.


    Wang Xiaoxi is the noble person of Wang Xuecheng.


    Wang Xuecheng made up his mind in silence. When he got his first salary, he wanted to invite Wang Xiaoxi to dinner as a thank-you.


    In the evening, Wang Xuecheng and the landlord reached an agreement, 35 Wen a month, including hot water and coal balls for cooking.


    He paid thirty-five Wen at one time, cooked a dish casually and had dinner.


    Wang Xuecheng is officially settled down.


    He learned to speak hard, and started to write questions.


    Results brush to doubt life.


    There were twelve male guests and seven female dependents in an inn. The next day, he left four men and three women''s family members, and stayed in seven men and five women''s family members. The third day The fourth day The fifth day


    How many men and women are there now?


    Is this the question?


    This is the entrance examination question over the years?


    Wang Xuecheng once again suspected that he had read a fake book.


    He took out the yellow sheet and calculated slowly.


    Finally, the exact answer was worked out, and a quarter of an hour had passed.


    "Brother Wang, you can''t do this! There is a time limit for the entrance examination. It takes one and a half hours to finish all the questions. It took a quarter of an hour for a simple skill problem. No, No. You can''t get into the exam. Not only do you have to make sure the answers are accurate, but also fast enough. "


    Wang Xuecheng: Brother Yan, do you have a face that I can''t love.


    "Why limit time?" he asked? Why only one and a half hours? Who can do it. This rule is not to block all students from all over the world. "


    "Brother Wang looks down on the students in the world. I took four entrance exams, with thousands of people each time. Brother Wang, guess how many people have passed the entrance examination each time? "


    "How much?" Wang Xuecheng asked with a look of stupidity


    "The first time, 220 people were admitted, the second time 180 people were admitted, and the third time..."


    Listening to Yan Ci''s data, Wang Xuecheng suddenly felt that there was a lot of pressure on him, "how come so many people have been admitted to the Academy. How many people are there in Shanhe academy? "


    "At least one or two thousand. In our entrance examination, there are people who finish their studies and go back to their hometown every month. It is said that the academy is very large enough to accommodate tens of thousands of students to study in the Academy at the same time. "


    Wang Xuecheng was shocked as well as shocked.


    "Tens of thousands of people read together?"


    It''s totally unthinkable.


    He clapped Wang Xuecheng on the shoulder, "so in my life, I must go to Shanhe academy to have a long experience. Brother Wang, work hard! You have a long way to go. "


    Wang Xuecheng: Please don''t hit him again.


    He has taken too many blows today.


    Bang!


    The door slammed down the stairs.


    Yan Ci and Wang Xuecheng walked out of the house and looked downstairs.


    Xuexing Xiucai, who lives in the same building, exclaimed, "reliable information, absolutely reliable information. Wenqing publishing house is about to publish the first student''s question set in all previous entrance examinations."


    "Seriously?"


    "It''s true. It''s said that it will be on sale in five days, including paperback, paperback and hardback! "


    "You must buy one."


    "I''d like to see what the best ones are."


    "It''s good to have a chance to see the first place."


    Wang Xuecheng was infected by the crowd and became excited. Buy, buy, buy.


    It''s a lot of money.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 680

    Another busy day.


    Once again, the Guozijian quarreled with the students of Shanhe Academy at Wenqing bookstore.


    At present, there are very few people who have been admitted to the Imperial College, and there is no conflict of interest with the Imperial College for the time being.


    However, the achievements of Shanhe Academy in the examination of scholars and the promotion of talents made the people of the Imperial College realize that Shanhe academy will be the biggest competitor in the future.


    Most of the students in the Imperial College were transported by academies in the capital area.


    Shanhe academy robbed the students of other academies, which was feuding.


    As a member of the Academy, the so-called friendship between schoolmates and teachers and students should come forward to accept Shanhe Academy.


    It doesn''t matter whether you win or not.


    But attitude must be there.


    How can a great scholar not have a little noble righteousness.


    Shanhe academy took high scholarships as bait and despicably robbed the students of other academies, which was a crime of public anger.


    Hate him!


    If you don''t have the courage to go to Shanhe academy, Wenqing bookstore has become the default battlefield.


    Every day they quarrel, it makes Wenqing Bookstore look like a vegetable market.


    The manager doesn''t care, and other students don''t care.


    People who buy books buy books and watch the excitement. Everyone does not interfere with each other and live in harmony.


    The backyard of Wenqing publishing house is quiet and secluded from the quarrel in the lobby.


    Gu Jiu sat in the flower hall and looked at the manuscripts sent by the people below.


    Gu Hun was a little nervous and could not sit still.


    Huang Qubing glanced at him with a silent smile.


    At the beginning of Gu Jiu''s publishing house, Huang Qubing realized the opportunity and took the initiative to undertake the task of publishing and distribution.


    Gu Hun took the lead in the task of the content department.


    What is content department?


    The main task of the content department is to create new and best-selling storybooks and legendary novels.


    Since the establishment of the content department the year before last, from the initial three people to the present eight people, the successful creation of the "seven Lang ten battle flower picker" this popular legendary novel has become a hit.


    As a result, Gu Hun was firmly in charge of the content department.


    Gu Jiu picked up the pen, the red tip of the pen, surrounded the content of the manuscript.


    With a straight face, she said, "it''s still an old problem. It''s wordy. It''s full of affectation in the choice of words and sentences. It''s not pleasant enough.


    The reason why the flower picking thieves in the ten battles of seven Lang is popular in the north and the south of the country is because the story is very popular, because the plot is set one by one. This is a recreational reading material for people to see. It doesn''t need great principles and so many gorgeous words. It will affect the pleasure of reading.


    Qilang is a hearty young man. His words and deeds should not be depressed. Three Niang Zi''s life experience is pitiful, but never give up hope, has been a positive life. What kind of ghost did you write this draft. It''s ridiculous that the three maidens have become sick women! "


    As soon as Gu Jiu loses his manuscript, Gu Hun shivers.


    Gu Jiu took a deep breath. "This manuscript is not good. I told you last time that this person can''t. The despondent literati, relying on his high position, asked him to write in accordance with the outline, but as a result, he was adulterated with private goods. If you don''t want to write according to the outline, you should fire him and change someone else to write. "


    Gu Hui was embarrassed with a smile, "because of his friendship, he gave him a job, but he refused to do it well. He''ll be fired tomorrow if he''s done his best. "


    Gu Hun in Gu Jiu Dynasty.


    Gu Jiu also knew the people in Gu Hun''s mouth.


    His surname is Zhao. He is just a family who cares for his family. His family is in decline. When he goes to the bookstore to write Legendary Novels, he just wants to make a living and solve the problem of food and clothing.


    However, too many ideas, all out of date. He refused to be honest and write according to the outline. He devoted himself to the private goods and wanted to show his talent and learning.


    Come on, it''s a legend, a pastime, for money.


    Gu Jiu nodded, "if it''s not convenient for you to open your mouth, I''ll let people deal with it."


    Gu Hui responded, "second sister, there is a second draft here. I was worried that Lao Zhao''s writing was not good. I had a second draft written in private. Do you want to have a look


    Gu Jiu stretched out his hand, and Gu Hui quickly took out the second draft.


    The second draft is obviously being written in accordance with the requirements of the outline, and needs to be revised in some places. It is generally qualified.


    Gu nine secretly nodded, "this draft is good, basically met the requirements. Who wrote it? "


    "Last year''s new writer, surnamed Yang, still has a scholar''s name."


    Gu Jiu laughed, "this young master is good, you can focus on him in the future. However, the style of Qilang Shizhan Huacai thief needs to be unified, the wording and sentence making, and the narrative style should be similar to the previous twelve chapters.


    Tell Mr. Yang that if he can revise the style of this manuscript to be similar to the previous 12 chapters, I will use his manuscript to pay him a large amount of retouching fees according to the number of words. If it can''t be modified, I can only find someone else to modify it. He can only get the first draft. "


    Gu Hun immediately said, "I''m going to ask him."


    Finish saying, hurried out of the flower hall.Huang Qubing laughed and said, "it will be published and sold in less than ten days. The manuscript has not been decided yet. Is it in time?"


    Gu Jiu smiles, "of course, it''s time. The illustrations have been drawn and the workshop is making great efforts to print color printing. As you know, the most difficult thing in this book is not the content, but the color illustrations. "


    Nowadays, color printing is very difficult.


    If you are not careful, the picture will paste into a ball.


    The hardback edition of "Qilang Shizhan Huacai thief" published by Wenqing publishing house does not exceed 50000 words each time, but it can sell for three Liang silver. And buyers are flocking to it.


    Why?


    All because of the color illustration inside, has really achieved the fine and fine appearance, the color is gorgeous, the color is even. The image of the characters is clearly visible.


    Its clarity, fast catch up with Gu Jiu''s fashion magazine color printing in his last life.


    It''s so delicate.


    With the color printing technology of this era, it can be said that people in this era had never seen such a clear illustration before the hardback version of "Qilang Shizhan huaqizhan" came out. I can''t even imagine it.


    The portrait can be so lifelike and so clear that it''s like there is such a person who flies into the book and becomes a color illustration.


    In the past, many bookstores have published storybooks with illustrations, or legendary novels. Basically, they are printed in black and white, with vague lines and abstractions. What the characters look like depends on imagination.


    Very few bookstores have also produced color illustration, color matching is in a mess, printed out, color paste into a ball, can not see at all.


    Until Gu Jiu, directly from the local government will be a high salary, regardless of the cost of research color printing technology, plus a little bit of inspiration to the craftsmen, spent more than two years, finally conquered the color printing technology.


    However, the technology has overcome, color printing is still time-consuming and laborious.


    First, we need to find someone to draw the manuscript, and then color it according to the manuscript, make a template, and print with special paper.


    For example, in red, first print all the red lines required for a thousand pieces of manuscript paper. Then print green.


    It''s troublesome!


    But it is now the best color printing technology can do.


    Trouble is trouble, printing speed is also very slow, but the effect is particularly good.


    Catch up with the future of color ink jet printing.


    Gu Jiu also thought about making a template, harmonizing all colors and printing together.


    Unfortunately, the effect is not satisfactory, the clarity can not reach, and the color is often pasted off.


    At present, only color separation printing is available.


    Huang Qubing breathed a sigh of relief. As long as the illustrations are printed, everything else becomes simple.


    Gu Jiu also said: "after the end of" Qilang Shizhan flower picker ", we should prepare a new book. Here is an outline of the new book. You can have a look at it first. "


    Gu Jiu takes out a manuscript paper and gives it to Huang Qubing.


    Huang Qubing picked up the manuscript paper and said "Yi" at first.


    "The next scholar?"


    Gu Jiu took a sip of tea. "To be exact, it''s a story about talented people and beautiful women, frustrated talents and beautiful women. Is it very attractive to scholars and boudoir women?"


    "It''s a ghost. Is this a fantasy novel? "


    "Wrong! I said she was a talented woman. "


    "But I think this outline is a fantasy novel."


    Gu Jiu turned a white eye, "it is clear that the talent and the ghost of the world''s love, you blind, so can''t see."


    Huang Qubing was attacked by a person.


    "Well, it''s just a love affair between talented people and female ghosts. Is there a market?"


    Gu Jiu hehe sneered, "last time I asked you to analyze the target customers, what experience do you have?"


    "Are they all sour scholars?" Huang Qubing disdains to say.


    Gu Jiu sneered: "to be exact, 50% of the clients are unsuccessful scholars, and 30% are boudoir women. There''s 10 percent left, 10 percent for people like you, and 10 percent for people like you.


    The protagonist of the new book is a down and out talent. Is there a sense of substitution for unsuccessful scholars? When she met a female ghost, she encountered a series of unfair treatment, and got rid of her difficulties by relying on the ghost. Finally, she successfully obtained fame, was appreciated by noble people, and married a beautiful girl. After reading, are you satisfied? Satisfied to wish oneself to incarnate in the book the down and out talent.


    The female ghost is sentimental and righteous. She was betrayed in her life. After her death, she was loved by a talented person. She succeeded in revenge, and helped the talented person to obtain fame. Is that touching? The boudoir women are afraid to prepare two handkerchiefs and cry hard for the ghost. In addition, we also add various kinds of twists and turns, and strive to seize every reader''s heart every time. "


    Huang Qubing opened his mouth and said, "madam, you are worthy of being a traitor."


    Gu Jiu ha ha ha sneer, "what did you just say to me?"


    Huang Qubing shook his head, "I didn''t say anything. I mean, the lady''s control over the people''s heart is really powerful. I admire you! Hardback edition or three Liang silver? Do you want to raise the price? "


    Gu Jiu laughed, "you are the real profiteer."


    "Ha ha..."Huang Qubing smiles awkwardly.


    In the past, he didn''t know how to make money by buying books.


    And it''s very classy.


    Booksellers are different from any businessman.


    In the eyes of the world, a bookseller is almost half a scholar.


    Can a book seller be called a business? It''s an insult to books.


    Huang Qubing muttered, "is this story a bit old-fashioned?"


    Gu Jiu smiles, "there is no old-fashioned story, only old-fashioned writing techniques. Isn''t the story old-fashioned? From childhood to adulthood, I''m afraid people have heard no less than three versions of the story of heroes saving the United States.


    But why is it that once published, it can be sold well in all parts of the country. Because our stories are wonderful enough, the writing techniques are novel enough, the foreshadowing is enough, and the plot is refreshing enough.


    Redundant description, useless rhetoric, all we need to do is to tell the story carefully and make it look good. Isn''t that what people want to see is a good story? "


    Huang Qubing was stunned.


    Gu jiudun, after a sip of tea, went on to say: "plus the wonderful color illustration, with the wonderful story, you also like to see it."


    Huang Qubing said with a smile, "I really like it. Especially the three ladies... "


    The rest is not good to continue. Huang Qubing consciously stopped the topic.


    "Even if you are well-informed, do you like reading books whose life is relatively closed, and those women in boudoir


    "I like it, I like it. My mother is now infatuated with Sanniangzi and urges me to collect illustrations of Sanniangzi all day. She also asked me to ask you secretly if you could enlarge the illustrations of the three ladies and put them in the size of adults and hang them on the wall


    Gu Jiu said with a smile: "after the" seven Lang ten battles flower picker "is finished, I will consider a set of rare edition. Twenty people will be selected to present the portraits of Sanniangzi and Qilang. "


    "Great! I''ll order a suit first. Both Sanniangzi and Qilang want it. "


    "Draw!" Gu Jiu said solemnly.


    "I''ll give you a hundred taels."


    "Draw!" Gu Jiu stressed again.


    Huang Qubing bit his teeth, "I give 500 Liang."


    "To..."


    "Eight hundred taels can''t be more."


    Gu Jiu squinted and laughed, "I''m trying to think about it."


    Huang Qubing


    Gu Jiu is a traitor! Even my own people are in trouble.


    He is also one of the shareholders of the book company. He has no privilege?


    As a shareholder, he is a free laborer.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 681

    "In time for the entrance examination at the end of the month, the problem sets have been selling very well recently."


    Huang Qubing was beaming with joy.


    He is a pursuing shareholder, pursuing a lot of profits.


    At the beginning, Shanhe academy organized entrance examination, and once a month. The content of the examination was unique. He also sneered and said, "ridiculous!"


    Later, when the book office was going to issue a sprint exercise set, he said again, "ridiculous!"


    Now, he''s been beaten in the face.


    The left face is swollen. Change to the right face.


    There was a slap on both sides of the cheek.


    When he finished, he was also very excited to take up the task of publishing problem sets, staring at the people under him to collect exercises and answers, and to find ways to improve sales, and calculate the polishing fee of each of you.


    From "the experience of the top scholar personally teaching the imperial examination hall examination", "the summary of the top scholar''s learning experience", "how to deal with the imperial examination by the famous teachers of the Imperial Academy", "the secret of the success of the conference examination", "the 108 things you must know in Beijing", "the common points of the past top scholars in exploring flowers...."


    Huang Qubing didn''t agree with him at the beginning, but he was shocked and admired.


    What does Gu Jiu say?


    It''s a blockbuster!


    It''s money!


    It''s fame!


    He was so excited that he said in a high pitched voice, "speak slowly. I''ll take a pen to record it. I can tell by name that these books will be sold out of stock. It is not only sold in the capital area, but also in the north and south of the river. Wherever there is an imperial examination, there must be a imperial examination book from Wenqing publishing house. Don''t worry about the content. We''ve won just by the title. Ha ha... "


    Gu Jiu looked at Huang Qubing with a smile, "this is the plan for publishing books in the future. I think we can start with the collection of essays from the previous top ranked scholars and the common points of the previous top scholars. After these two books become famous, we can go on to produce books like "108 things we must know when we come to Beijing for the examination."


    Huang Qubing stares at Gu Jiu, "can''t these books come out together?"


    "Of course not." Gu Jiu solemnly said: "we are doing long-term business. All the books are out at one time. How can we make money in the future. We have to publish and sell them one by one. Do you remember the hunger marketing I told you? "


    Huang Qubing nodded, "hunger marketing is used in the hardcover edition of" Qilang Shizhan huatiao ", and the effect is excellent. But what we are going to produce is the imperial examination books. Is it appropriate to use hunger marketing


    Gu Jiu said with a smile: "of course, it''s suitable, and it''s especially suitable."


    Huang Qubing was not convinced. He frowned slightly. "I''m afraid that after the imperial examination books are published here, other bookstores will follow suit and produce similar books."


    Gu Jiu chuckled softly, "I said, no product or market should be afraid of being followed. Wenqing Bookstore alone, this market is not big. Only when other bookstores follow suit, can the market become bigger and stronger.


    After the market becomes bigger and stronger, we only need to do one thing, that is to lead the trend and be the leader. Other bookstores only deserve to follow us, but they can''t innovate.


    Don''t forget, we have advantages that other bookstores don''t have. We have a relationship in Korea and China, and we have a way to get the examination papers of the past top scholars. Other bookstores don''t have it. "


    Huang Qubing''s eyes brightened. "Yes, I didn''t think of that."


    Bang!


    He opened the folding fan and waved it gently.


    Gu Jiu looked at him with disgust, "in winter, can you stop shaking the fan? Don''t you feel cold? "


    Huang Qubing, with a smile, closed the folding fan, "tell me what to do. I''m all for you. "


    Gu Jiu said: "this matter still needs your help. If I remember correctly, the Minister of rites is a member of the Huang family, and he and your family are our relatives. "


    Huang Qubing shakes his head again and again, "the relatives of my family who have already gone out of five clothes. In order to avoid suspicion, they seldom go back and forth on weekdays. Only send someone to send a gift on New Year''s day. "


    "Anyway, you should be responsible for contacting Huang Shangshu and persuading him to bring out the examination papers of previous sessions for us to publish books and benefit all the scholars in the world. Remember our position, we do not publish books to make money, but to benefit the readers all over the world, so that they can learn from the learning achievements of their predecessors and avoid detours. Cultivate more and better talents for the imperial court. "


    Gu Jiu repeatedly reminded Huang Qubing that he should pay attention to the position.


    When it comes to scholars, how can we talk about money. Vulgar!


    Be careful of the ritual officials spraying you!


    The officials of the Ministry of rites may not have other skills. They must be suffering from Wenqing disease.


    Huang Qubing nodded repeatedly, "I know, I understand. You can''t talk to that group of scholars about money. But without talking about money, are people willing to take out the papers for free? "


    Gu Jiu chuckled softly, "every article, once adopted, will be given a retouching fee. The cost of retouching depends on the number of words.


    At the same time, we will solemnly invite the ministers of the Ministry of rites, two chancellors, several gentlemen of the Imperial College, and the elders of the Imperial Academy to make a preface to the collection of essays collected in the examinations of the past number one scholar''s list of flowers. We can use a pseudonym and pay the same fee for retouching. "After listening to Huang Qubing, he laughed and thumbed up, "Gao, this move is really high. Asking these adults to preface a best-selling book is absolutely right in the eye. Not to mention the retouching fee, even if it''s a discount, they are willing to. This is fame! Recognition of literary events, status and talents.


    We have published a legendary novel and invited these adults to do the preface, which is certainly not appreciated by others. Even if he would, he would only use his pen name. But the imperial examination books, these adults, I can guarantee that no one can refuse such temptation, and still have to use their real names.


    I''m willing to bow to the wind. My wife really knows the temperament of this group of scholars. She is always scratching her head. In the next five years, no, in the next ten or twenty years, Wenqing publishing house will guarantee that one book will be popular. Ha ha... "


    Huang Qubing laughs. It''s too much fun.


    In his opinion, the most difficult thing was solved easily.


    The latter problems, now it seems, are not problems.


    Gu Jiu''s hand empty a pressure, Huang Qubing stopped laughing, "madam, what else can I tell you? I promise to finish the task."


    Gu Jiu said with a smile, "I plan to publish this anthology in separate volumes. Take 20 years of imperial examination as one volume. So you have to collect all the examination papers from the founding of Taizu to the present


    Huang Qubing opened his mouth wide and was shocked. "Since the Taizu Dynasty, what''s more, in most cases, there are only six examinations in 20 years, and each person has only three articles, and only 48 articles. Such a book is destined to sell well all over the country. Do you think of only one volume? Don''t you care if you earn only one book? "


    "Heartache!"


    Huang Qubing''s whole heart is in pain.


    He can think that once the book is published, it will definitely become a must read bibliography for every reader.


    There are endless generations of scholars.


    It means that this book can be published in one edition, two editions and three editions All the way to children and grandchildren can continue to eat the book''s dividends.


    Only one volume was published, which was a big loss.


    Gu Jiu added: "there is another thing that we have to consider. Twenty years ago, many of the number one scholars were still alive, and some of them were even at the top of the court. Is it not afraid to offend people if only the anthologies of the most recent 20 years, but not those of the first 20 years ago? "


    "Afraid!" Huang Qubing admits his illness.


    Gu Jiu solemnly said, "so this book must be published, and a complete set must be published. Strive for eight volumes and ten volumes, which will be the number one scholar in this dynasty.


    By the way, we can make a good relationship with these top ranked Tanhua families. It is known that Wenqing publishing house can produce not only Legendary Novels of great fire, but also a must read list of imperial examinations. It benefits all the scholars in the world and can be regarded as the best friend of scholars. It is the best choice for publishing books in the literary world.


    We can take this opportunity to advertise that Wenqing Publishing House collects poetry manuscripts from all over the world and prepares a set of the most beautiful poetry collections of the dynasty. Anyone can contribute. And take the initiative to ask for manuscripts from the senior officials of the DPRK. "


    Huang Qubing heard a Leng, a Leng, "poetry collection? I''m sure I''ll lose money. "


    Gu nine mysterious smile, "want is to lose money. What''s more, we should lose all the scholars all over the world. Wenqing publishing house needs to establish a positive image. Even I have thought of the slogan: Wenqing bookstore, a special study for readers. How about it? "


    Huang Qubing instantly understood the purpose of Gu Jiu''s poetry collection.


    Losing money to produce poetry anthologies is actually spending money to buy fame. Not only will not be said to be Philistine, but will attract the praise of the literary world.


    This is an elegant thing!


    The image of philistine left by Wenqing publishing house in the past will be completely washed out with this book.


    Huang Qubing took Qi completely.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 682

    Gu Hui and Yang Xiucai came to see Gu Jiu.


    The work place of the content department is in the backyard of the bookshop. Every day, I keep writing in order to write popular stories and legendary novels.


    After completing the contents of the outline, employees can also conceive novels themselves.


    As long as the story is well written, it can be published.


    But so far, none of the staff has been able to produce a script or a legend that meets the publishing standards.


    Gu Hun and Gu Jiu couldn''t hide their joy and said: "Mr. Yang is willing to make changes according to the writing style of the previous twelve chapters, and ensure that the manuscript will be changed to his satisfaction."


    Gu Jiuchao looked at Yang Xiucai, "your name is..."


    "Xiao Sheng Yang Ji meets his wife."


    Yang Ji and Yang Xiucai are elegant and elegant, but they are a bit like old people. His face was serious, his brows taut, and he could not stretch. He was dressed in a white robe, typical of a poor scholar.


    Gu Jiu nodded, "where are you from?"


    "Xiaosheng''s ancestral home is Huzhou."


    "A good place, a prosperous style of writing. Why did you come to the capital from afar? Didn''t Jiangnan have a job to support you? " Gu Jiu looks at each other up and down.


    Yang Ji hesitated for a moment and then said, "I dare not deceive my wife. My family has been bullied in my ancestral home. I can''t help but leave my hometown. "


    "Being bullied, and being admitted to a scholar''s rank, it''s amazing." Gu Jiu said sincerely.


    Yang Ji was a little shy. "It''s not that Xiaosheng is great, but that Xiaosheng was lucky to meet a bole. It''s a pity that later the adult was transferred from Huzhou. "


    Gu Jiu said with a clear smile, "it''s not easy to read books these days, and it''s even more difficult to read grades. Have you ever thought about studying in Shanhe academy? "


    Yang Ji some uneasy, but he still honest answer: "no idea."


    Gu Jiu asked curiously, "why? Do you think the same as those students in the Imperial College? "


    "Not so! The students thought that Shanhe Academy was excellent and gave many students a choice. It''s just that my family is so tired that I need to earn money to support my family. At present, I can''t go to Shanhe academy to study. "


    "I see. Have your family been to the capital, too? "


    Yang Ji nodded and shook his head. "Some of his family members are in the capital, and most of them are still in their ancestral home. The old people are reluctant to leave the old house. There are some fields at home that need to be looked after


    Gu Jiu suddenly asked, "have you ever been brilliant in your ancestors?"


    "Once brilliant, it''s not worth mentioning."


    Gu Jiu clearly said, "I understand. If you make a good revision of the manuscript, you will be given the retouching fee according to the number of words. If you have a good story, you can also write it. As long as you meet the publishing standard, the bookstore will publish it for you without any charge, and give you a retouching fee. "


    Yang Ji is not sad or not happy, slightly bow to thank, "thank you, madam. If madam has nothing else to do, I have to go down and revise the manuscript. "


    "You go to work."


    Yang Ji turns to leave.


    Gu Hun invited merit, "second sister, this Yang Xiucai can still be eye-catching."


    Gu Jiu laughed and said, "it''s very good without the pedantic spirit of a scholar. Next, we can focus on cultivation. After mining a few more like Yang Ji, your content department can not have only one Yang Ji. If one day he doesn''t do it, someone will take his place. "


    "I listen to the second sister."


    Gu Jiu gives the outline of gifted scholars and beauties to Gu Hun, "this is the outline of the next legendary novel, and now you can write it by hand. The story of gifted scholars and beauties will be published after the end of Qilang''s battle with the philanderer. "


    With that, Gu Jiu raised his pen and added a personal design to the outline.


    Huang Qubing looks up.


    Eh!


    This is about the past and this life.


    In the last life, the scholar and the female ghost fell in love with each other, but they were killed by adulterers.


    Scholars reincarnated, female ghosts, unable to reincarnate, lingered in the world, do not know how many spring and autumn.


    The two meet again and the plot begins.


    After writing, Gu Jiu formally handed the outline to Gu Hun, "find someone to polish it up and fill the story with fullness. It should be tortuous, dangerous and touching enough. If this book is well written, it will be more popular than "the seven Lang ten battles against the philanderer."


    Gu Hun nodded repeatedly, "what is the name of the book?"


    Gu Jiu''s eyes turned, "the title of the book has not been thought of well. You should first think of a few titles of the book. I''ll refer to it."


    "Good!"


    Gu Hun was full of energy and left in a hurry with the outline.


    Huang Qubing jokingly said: "you brother, although you don''t have great wisdom, can barely do things."


    Gu nine slants the eye yellow to go ill, "he can be at ease crouching in the content department, but you can''t. That''s the difference between you. Don''t forget your task and get the examination papers of all previous sessions. "


    "Don''t worry, I''ll do it for you."


    "Then I''ll wait for your good news."


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Gu went to the mountain first and didn''t find Gu Jiu.


    He ran to Xinmin county and finally met Gu Jiu in the backyard of the book company.He first poured a pot of tea and wiped the corners of his mouth


    Gu Jiu laughed, "I can''t stay idle. When I''m free, I feel bad all over."


    When she was free, she couldn''t control her little devil and wanted to do something.


    "How did my sister want to start a bookstore?"


    "It''s elegant, it''s not eye-catching."


    Whether it''s repairing roads or houses, it''s very eye-catching.


    Keep a low profile. Do something less eye-catching.


    It''s quite appropriate to start a bookstore.


    What''s more, she wants to leave a little bit of it behind.


    It''s not enough for light to have matter.


    she wanted to leave a faint light of thought.


    Want to pry people''s rigid thinking.


    Want to let the world''s readers know that reading is not only four books and five classics, but also a lot of knowledge to explore.


    She didn''t know if a little light could shine on the world.


    That''s what she wanted to do.


    According to the plan, step by step to today. Finally, I got a little bit of success.


    But it''s not enough. It''s not enough.


    It''s just the beginning.


    We need to work harder and work harder.


    "Is there any difficulty for my sister?" Gu asked earnestly.


    Gu Jiu laughed, "brother, don''t worry, it''s not difficult. Writing books and publishing books are all elegant things, and there is no forbidden content. The imperial court will not interfere.


    As for Shanhe academy, it has been running for several years and has also provided some talents for the imperial court. No more academies could be opened in the imperial court. At any rate, it was the contribution of enlightenment and the dignity of the court. "


    Gu Gu immediately breathed a sigh of relief, "the capital is good, it''s convenient to do anything. In the northwest, it''s hard to find someone to write a letter. However, with express delivery now, it is convenient for us to let the courier write letters on behalf of them. "


    "The courier is just plain language."


    "What you want is to be able to read, at least to be understood. It''s like the letters written by ordinary scholars. It''s so literary that people can''t understand it. That''s what scholars like. "


    Gu Jiu asked curiously, "what kind of person do you often talk about an old scholar?"


    "I''m a very good person. I can''t tell you how talented I am. I think he was guilty and exiled to the northwest. For many years, at a very old age, I don''t know whether there is an opportunity for amnesty. He should have family members, see him difficult, I make the decision to let him to express station work, get a pay. Sister, don''t blame me


    "Of course not. He is a scholar, willing to work in the express station, I can''t get it. What''s his name? "


    Gu Gu said with a embarrassed smile, "I didn''t know his name until he went to work at the express station. His name is Yang Yuanqing, from the south of the Yangtze River. "


    "Wait, you said his name was Yang Yuanqing?"


    "Yes Gu Gu''s face was innocent, "is there a problem with this name? Or is there something wrong with him? Does his sister know him? "


    "Of course I don''t know him, but the name sounds familiar and I should have seen him somewhere. Let me see. "


    Gu Jiu has a good memory. She says Yang Yuanqing is familiar with the name. She must have seen it somewhere.


    She frowned at the recollection and suddenly realized it.


    "My brother is sure his name is Yang Yuanqing?"


    Gu Gu nodded, "yes!"


    Gu Jiu looks shocked, incredible.


    "My brother used to study in the academy and never heard of Yang Yuanqing''s name?"


    Gu suddenly felt guilty and asked weakly, "should I have heard of him? He''s famous? "


    Did Mr. Yang mention Yang Yuanqing in class, but he missed it because he was sleeping in class?


    Gu is more and more guilty.


    When I was young, my reading experience was black history.


    In the barracks, every time his soldiers said he was a scholar, he felt guilty.


    What kind of scholar is he.


    I went to school for a few years, but I didn''t learn anything. They were all returned to the master.


    Gu Gu shook his head. "It may be the same name and surname. Tell me first how old he is


    "I look very old, but I''m only in my fifties. At first I thought he was 70 years old. "


    "Are you sure you''re only in your fifties? Jiangnan people? "


    Gu Gu heavily nodded, "to the express station to work, to register identity documents, I am sure he is only 50 years old."


    Gu Jiu was a little flustered, but more excited.


    What kind of luck is Gu Zhen? He has found treasure.


    Who is Yang Yuanqing?


    He was recognized as a great talent by scholars and a legendary figure in the literary world.


    No, no, she has to calm down.


    "Xu Yousi, Huang Qubing is not far away, so he should be called back. In addition, please call me Deng Cunli. I have important things to ask them. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 683

    "Have you heard of the name Yang Yuanqing?"


    Gu Jiu opened the door and asked.


    Huang Qubing is young and still thinking about where the name is. Deng Cunli has already thought of it.


    "The old slave has heard of this man."


    Gu Jiuchao went to see Huang Qubing.


    Huang Qubing also remembered, "I''ve heard about this man, but I haven''t seen it."


    Deng Cunli said: "the old slave is lucky to have met this man once."


    In the room, Gu Zhen, as the only one in a state of ignorance, asked in a hurry: "is Yang Yuanqing very powerful? How do you all know him? "


    Gu Jiu signals Deng Cunli.


    Deng Cunli bowed slightly and said softly, "Yang Yuanqing, a person from the south of the Yangtze River, is the only three Yuan Gong in this dynasty, Jieyuan, Huiyuan and number one scholar. He is also the youngest No.1 scholar in this dynasty since the founding of Taizu. He was named No.1 scholar by the late emperor at the age of 24. "


    "Ah


    Gu Zhen was shocked. Unexpectedly, he was a big bull.


    "You''re not talking about Yang Yuanqing, who I know?" Gu is still very confused.


    Huang Qubing asked excitedly, "general Gu knows Yang Yuanqing?"


    Gu Gu lenglengleng Leng said: "I know a person named Yang Yuanqing, but he must not be the sanyuangong you said."


    Then he murmured in a low voice, "how could you be so miserable?"


    When Deng Cunli heard the speech, he began to laugh, "to be exact, Yang Yuanqing was the Duke of the five Yuan Dynasty, and the county and government examinations were all the heads of the court. Only the hospital test, because he was sleeping in the examination room, was denounced as misconduct. In order to make him correct his attitude and learn lessons, Xuezheng adults specially ranked him in the second place.


    Later, Yang Yuanqing became the only one of the three Yuan Gong. This academic official beat his chest and beat his feet. The original six Yuan Gong was reduced to three Yuan Gong because of his strict requirements. This has become a lifelong regret for Xuezheng. The old slave remembered that when Yang Yuanqing had an accident, Xuezheng adults personally came forward to run for him. Unfortunately, no one can change the decision of the late emperor. "


    This time, even Gu Jiu was shocked, "so, Yang Yuanqing should have been the six Yuan Gong?"


    "Exactly


    Deng Cunli continued: "this man has been known for his talent since he was a child. Yang''s father is afraid that he is young and frivolous, and has been holding him down. It was not until he was eighteen that he was allowed to take part in the imperial examination.


    After that, he went all the way and won the imperial examination easily. In those years, he was in the limelight. There are rumors about him all over the country. General Gu was studying in the Academy. He should have heard of his deeds. "


    Gu''s face is guilty, and he only laughs.


    When reading, they are busy fishing and sleeping. Who will care about an unsuccessful Sanyuan Gong.


    Gu Jiu asked, "was Yang Yuanqing exiled to the northwest?"


    Deng Cunli nodded and looked at Huang Qubing.


    Huang Qubing said, "I know something about it. Yang Yuanqing was the number one scholar in the 11th year of kaiyao. The late emperor appreciated him very much and said that he was a young talent. However, he was young and proud of his talent. He even wrote poems to satirize the emperor.


    Later, he was implicated in a big case of rebellion. Originally, he was to be beheaded. The late emperor pitied his talent and sentenced him to exile. The old scholar Gu met in the northwest is Yang Yuanqing, the Duke of Sanyuan. "


    Gu Gu was so shocked that he could not close his mouth.


    He couldn''t connect the dirty and down-to-earth old man with the arrogant and elegant Sanyuan Gong in people''s mouth.


    "You let me be quiet."


    He just looked at the old scholar pitifully, and did not have a decent business, out of sympathy, he introduced the old scholar to the express station to work.


    Express station has a lot of writing work, the old scholar to do this is just right.


    It''s hard to imagine that the old man who was picked out of the rags would be a legendary scholar and a literary magnate.


    It''s amazing, ma''am.


    What kind of luck is he.


    Gu Jiu''s eyes are shining, and it is clear that he has found the treasure.


    She asked, "what is Yang Yuanqing''s reputation as a scholar?"


    Deng Cunli is still clear about this. After all, he is a man from that era. "Many scholars sympathize with his experience. At that time, Yang Yuanqing published two anthologies, which could be regarded as the best-selling books in the Shilin. Even if he had an accident later, there were people who had fallen into the well, and they were more likely to run and shout for him.


    If he was still in the court, the old slave could be sure that he would become a real leader in Jiangnan literary world if he was no more than 30 years old. His exile caused heavy losses in the literary world in the south of the Yangtze River, and for a long time he was in a state of collapse. "


    After a pause, Deng Cunli said in a low voice: "the old slave said a word of great treachery, and Yang Yuanqing was exiled. The fundamental reason is that he wrote poems to satirize the former Emperor, and was hated by the former Emperor. He happened to encounter a case of rebellion and was implicated in the case for an unwarranted reason.


    On the surface, the Emperor didn''t cut off his head, which seemed to be a favor. But he ordered amnesty. At the same time, the local government, intentionally or unintentionally, suppressed the Yang family. Over the years, the Yang family has been in a slump under the pressure of the government. "Gu Jiu said with a clear smile, "I knew that the emperor was narrow-minded and loved to bear grudges. Yang Yuanqing was young and full of vigor. He wrote poems and satirized the former Emperor by virtue of his status. He was not unjustly exiled.


    However, exile was not enough to calm down his anger. When he was pardoned, he suppressed the Yang family just to take a breath. Through this, the emperor told the world that he could hold up a Sanyuan Gong and destroy it. This is the supreme imperial power. Who dares to fight against the imperial power will come to an end. "


    With that, Gu Jiu''s eyes swept over every face. "I''m going to take Yang Yuanqing back to Beijing and hire him to teach in Shanhe Academy. What do you think?"


    "This?"


    Deng Cunli frowned, "his identity is a big problem."


    Huang Qubing shakes the folding fan. "He is famous. If he is willing to teach in Shanhe academy, Shanhe academy will become famous all over the world. Good, excellent! At that time, who dares to slander Shanhe academy? If there is no famous teacher in the school, I will smoke him. "


    Gu shook his head and said, "wait. He was exiled to the northwest. How can he get back to the capital? "


    Gu Jiu smiles, "of course, it depends on your Majesty''s imperial edict."


    Huang Qubing said in a hurry, "I can''t help it. It''s OK to ask me to collect the examination papers for Yang Yuanqing, but I can''t do anything about it. "


    Gu Jiu said, "I''ll try to figure out a way. But first of all, we have to send someone to the northwest to confirm his identity. Don''t make a mistake in the end. That will be great fun. "


    Huang Qubing said: "it''s easy to confirm your identity. If you send an official document to the northwest and ask the local government to cooperate, this can be done. What is difficult is how to persuade your majesty to reverse the case for Yang Yuanqing? "


    Yes, how can you reverse the case for Yang Yuanqing?


    Gu Jiu''s brain, has already had the preliminary idea, but is not thorough enough.


    It''s up to Liu Zhao to come forward.


    Gu Jiu always remembers her identity. She is a businessman, a prince''s wife, and only participates in business affairs. She will never show up in government affairs, appointment and removal of officials, etc.


    Gu Yu served as county magistrate of Xinmin County, which was her only important official.


    She knew it was taboo to stretch her hand too long.


    Liu Zhao should be allowed to solve the affairs in the court.


    Gu Jiu can''t afford to publish a book to make money, so he leads Gu Zhen back to Xiaozhu in a hurry.


    Liu Zhaozheng was idle and bored, fishing in the yard.


    Seeing that she took Gu GUI back, she said, "eat fish in the evening. I fish myself."


    Gu Jiu stares at him with bright eyes.


    Liu Zhao bluff a jump, "is it OK?"


    Gu Jiu excitedly asked him, "Yang Yuanqing, do you know?"


    At first, Liu Zhao was at a loss, then suddenly realized, and finally, he could not believe it.


    "Yang Yuanqing, the Duke of Sanyuan?"


    Gu Jiu nods heavily. His eyes are especially bright, and there is light shining inside.


    Who is Yang Yuanqing?


    He is not only sanyuangong, but also the top imperial examination talents in this era.


    Other scholars, in front of him, have to be willing to bow down and call a big man.


    Can attract such talent to the flag, Gu Jiu feel his heartbeat has been abnormal. I''m so excited.


    "He''s not dead yet?" Liu Zhao asked in disbelief.


    Gu Jiu laughed out loud, "not dead, still alive. At present, I work as a courier at the express station. "


    Liu Zhao: The express station that much cattle force, just have qualification to let three Yuan Gong work inside, earn hard money.


    "Are you sure it''s Yang Yuanqing, the Duke of Sanyuan?"


    "I''m going to send someone to the northwest to confirm his identity. I want to use him and recruit him to teach in Shanhe Academy. Can you help him with his case? "


    Liu Zhao blinked and looked at Gu Jiu with some shock, "you even want to use him? He has a great reputation, but he has a lot of trouble. If you use him, there will be no quiet days in Shanhe Academy.


    At that time, Yang Yuanqing once said harshly: since ancient prose has no first place and martial arts has no second place, after Yang Yuanqing had him, there is no need to argue about being the first in the literary world. I don''t know how many people are jealous of this. When he had an accident, so many people fell into the well and hit the rocks, which was inseparable from his open mouth. "


    Gu Jiu said: "he was exiled for 30 years, and then unrestrained, it was time to smooth the edges and corners. Elder brother, the old scholar you know is a man who is proud of his talent, his eyes are higher than his head, and his mouth is open? "


    Gu Gu shook his head again and again, "it''s just two people. He just loves to drink. His mouth is broken. Everything else is good. "


    Gu Jiu laughed, "look, he is not the arrogant young Yang Yuanqing. Now he, after precipitation, more thick. With his talent and literary reputation, it is worth us to overturn his case. You can tell me how much it costs


    Gu Jiuyi looks like a man of great wealth.


    Liu Zhao frowned: good trouble, good trouble.


    He really didn''t want to take such trouble on himself.


    "It''s not about money. Of course, it''s easier to use money. If you want to do this, there is one person who may be able to help


    "Who?" Gu Jiu asked curiously.Liu Zhao picked up his eyebrows and laughed, "of course, it''s Mr. Li."


    Once Li Shizhong, now you are the middle letter order. Although there is no prime minister''s name, there is a real prime minister.


    It would be most appropriate for Mr. Li to come forward to handle this matter.


    At the moment, Mr. Li, who was in yamen, sneezed three times.


    "Who is thinking of me?"


    He rubbed his nose with a foreboding in his heart.


    Which son of a bitch is counting on him again?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 684

    Seeing Qian Fu, Zhongshu made Mr. Li know his premonition come true.


    Sure enough, I was thought of by some son of a bitch.


    He went to Qian Fu. "Please tell your highness that I have nothing to do with him. Don''t appear in front of me again."


    Qian Fu said without expression: "Yang Yuanqing!"


    "What?" Mr. Li frowned and suspected that something was wrong with his ears.


    Qian Fu once again said, "Yang Yuanqing, the Duke of Sanyuan, is still alive in the northwest. Please ask Mr. Li to overturn the case for him."


    Zhongshu made Mr. Li sneer, "crazy! I''ll turn over the case for Yang Yuanqing, unless I die. "


    Qian Fu repeats Liu Zhao''s words without expression, "forgetting that Mr. Li and Yang Yuanqing participated in the examination in the same year, and Mr. Li was crushed by Yang Yuanqing and had to live under Yang Yuanqing. If he goes back to the court, there will be no place for you. "


    "Fart!"


    The letter made Lord Li angry.


    Anything else will do, except Yang Yuanqing.


    Yang Yuanqing''s three words are Lord Li''s curse.


    "You go back and tell Liu Zhao, let me overturn the case for Yang Yuanqing, dream! I wish he would die in the northwest and never turn over. "


    "Even if he died in the northwest, Mr. Li would not be the number one scholar."


    Mr. Li almost spewed out a mouthful of old blood.


    Heart piercing!


    At that time, he and Yang Yuanqing were equally talented and young.


    One south and one north, each has its own merits.


    However, he Shengliang, who was born Yu.


    He met Yang Yuanqing in the 11th year of kaiyao.


    Two of the most brilliant new stars, to a hard fight.


    In the end, Yang Yuanqing became the Duke of Sanyuan, and all the glory belonged to his opponent.


    But he in the opponent''s foil, eclipses, vanishes the public.


    People only remember that year when this dynasty was born, which of you is better or worse, and the world will have its own judgment. My highness asked me to tell you a word: the living can never contend with the dead. The dead carry their way in literature, and they are famous in the history of history. You say that they are not irritated


    Mr. Li got stuck in his throat with a mouthful of 30-year-old blood.


    "I''m going to seal Wenqing bookstore," he said


    Qian Fu said without expression: "adults can''t do it."


    Mr. Li''s chest heaved violently. Liu Zhaoren, I want to make it clear to him face to face. It''s shameless to bully people like this. "


    Qian Fu bowed slightly, "please don''t be angry. Wenqing Publishing House intends to publish books for the literary predecessors. Some day, someone will come to ask for manuscripts. Mr. Li is also invited to give his advice. "


    Zhongshu made Mr. Li hold his breath in his chest.


    "Write books for me?"


    Qian Fu nodded, "so many years, adults must have saved a lot of manuscripts. This is the cruelest thing in the world. Countless students all over the world are looking forward to seeing the talent of adults, hoping that adults will not let students down. As long as you are willing to give us manuscripts, Wenqing publishing house will print 10000 copies for sale in all major bookstores


    All scholars have the dream of publishing books.


    However, there are so few people to publish books, especially the officials. Why?


    First, it costs money to publish books.


    Second, he paid his own money to publish a book. He was suspected of inviting fame, and his reputation was not good. It''s easy to be attacked by people.


    In the end, of course, it''s the nobility of the literati.


    How can you pay for a book? How shameless.


    Unless someone asks for a book and a manuscript, then he will have a face and this is a praiseworthy thing.


    Mr. Li''s expression changed constantly.


    Qian Fu continued his efforts, "Yang Yuanqing, the Duke of Sanyuan, had been exiled to the Northwest for decades. He heard that the edges and corners had been flattened, and his talent had become inferior wine. I''m afraid I can''t hold the pen and write an article. "


    Mr. Li''s eyes moved. "Has anyone seen him?"


    Qian Fu said solemnly, "exactly! To tell you the truth, Yang Yuanqing is working in a express station in Northwest China. If you overturn the case for him, you will surely cause a stir in the literary world. Everyone should say a word about Lord Li''s benevolence and righteousness. As for Sanyuan Gong, who has been honed by years for decades, he has no talent. He can''t go back to the court. At most, he can only be an ordinary man.


    My royal highness also has a sentence to tell your highness: only by comparing the living with the living, can we be superior. With Yang Yuanqing''s current talent and learning, adults can easily crush him. At that time, the three Yuan Gong was no better than Er Er, just a false name. "


    Mr. Li''s cheek twitched slightly, and his eyes were empty. He was obviously moved.


    For him, the biggest knot in his life is losing to Yang Yuanqing.


    He asked himself that he was a top scholar, not half a point behind Yang Yuanqing. Why is Yang Yuanqing a three Yuan Gong, and he can only be subordinated to each other.


    Don''t accept it!


    I don''t agree with you.


    Now there is an opportunity to correct this mistake and let the world know that his talent and learning are better than Yang Yuanqing, and Mr. Li can''t help but be moved.However, with Liu Zhao, he has to be careful.


    "If you ask me for help, can there be such good things in the world? What benefits can Liu Zhao give to me? Why should I help Yang''s case? "


    Qian Fu secretly breathed a sigh of relief and was willing to discuss the terms.


    What is afraid is that the other party will not talk about anything and just turn around and leave.


    Qian Fu said seriously: "what my royal highness can give, and the only one, is to publish three anthologies and one poetry anthology for adults. What has the final say and what style to make? "


    Mr. Li raised his eyebrows and said, "I''d like to have my official take the risk of overturning the case for Yang. When do you ask me to do something? It''s so cheap. "


    "Qian Fu laughed," said the adult. Your highness will create fame for you. There is no one who owes you. "


    "Then tell me why Liu Zhao tried to reverse the case for Yang? What does he want to do? If you don''t make it clear, I will never let Yang go back to the capital. "


    Mr. Li made a cruel intention to let Qian Fu know his determination.


    Qian Fu slightly bowed, "even if adults don''t ask, I will take the initiative to tell adults. The reason why my highness overturned the case for sanyuangong was that Shanhe academy needed a famous teacher.


    The reputation of Shanhe academy is not obvious, and no literary predecessors are willing to teach in Shanhe academy, which is extremely unfavorable to the development of the Academy. Sanyuan Gong''s reputation is loud enough, and his situation is bad enough. Using him has more advantages than disadvantages for Shanhe Academy. "


    "It''s just that?" Mr. Li has doubts.


    Qian Fu solemnly said, "that''s why you dare not deceive adults. Please help me


    Mr. Li said with a smile, "Shanhe academy is very busy recently. Wenqing publishing house out of the exercise set, I specially asked the servants to buy a back. The contents are ridiculous. Since ancient times, there has been no such examination. "


    "So we call it innovation, an attempt at a new model. It is only fair to see the effect first and then judge the merits and demerits. "


    "On the day of judging the merits and demerits, I will give you justice."


    Qian Fu laughed. "It''s an honor for all the people in Shanhe academy to invite Mr. Li."


    "Hum! It depends on whether I am free. "


    Qian Fu bowed and said, "it''s hard for Mr. Li to overturn the case for Sanyuan Gong. If you need anything, please do not hesitate to ask


    "I will not be polite when necessary. Go back and tell Liu Zhao that this is the only time to do it again. If you dare to make trouble for me again, I don''t mind giving him a lot of trouble. "


    Li Da is so popular that he swings his sleeve and leaves.


    Qian fumu gave Li a present and laughed.


    The scholar, even if already expensive for the court, also can''t get rid of the scholar''s problem.


    Fame can''t be seen or touched, but it makes people want to die.


    Qian Fu fulfilled his mission and returned to Xiaozhu.


    Liu Zhao laughed when he heard that it had been done.


    "My highness knows that old man Li wants to fight for a highness with Sanyuan Gong."


    Gu Jiu said: "the northwest side, we have to quickly confirm Yang Yuanqing''s identity. In the end, Mr. Li turned over the case for him, but the man was gone. Mr. Li is afraid that he will hate you all his life. "


    Liu Zhao said with a smile: "he wants to hate my highness all his life and let him go. My highness will never stop. I am worried that Yang Yuanqing is not willing to teach in Shanhe Academy. "


    Gu nine shallow smile, "do not want to also have to be willing, this is his only chance to turn over. As long as he is not a fool, he will not miss this opportunity


    Once brilliant and proud as a peacock in the literary world, he has been honed for decades by years. Is he really willing to bury himself in the northwest?


    If there is a spark in his heart, he is not willing to be trapped in the Northwest for a lifetime.


    He must want to go back to Beijing and write his brilliant works.


    Liu Zhao laughed, "your academy is going to be on fire!"


    "It''s our academy, everyone''s Academy."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 685

    On the day before the entrance examination of Shanhe college, the 13th edition of "Qilang ten battles with flower pickers" was put on sale on time.


    Early in the morning, there was a long line at the gate of Wenqing bookstore, blocking the street.


    The county yamen of Xinmin county had to send out Yamen to maintain the order of the streets.


    The young girl and daughter-in-law pointed to the scholars and then giggled.


    Scholars in the face of the big girl and little daughter-in-law''s eyes, unhappy and with all the chest, like a great husband.


    As for those who mix in the team and help the master buy books, they all laugh.


    The meaning is self-evident.


    As soon as the door of Wenqing bookstore opened, people in line rushed into the bookstore to buy.


    "One by one, no jumping in the queue, no pushing forward."


    "Three sets of hardback."


    "A set of paperback."


    "Ten paperbacks."


    The voice of the bookshop clerk was drowned by the enthusiastic customers.


    To cope with such a situation, the bookshop has long had experience.


    After all, "seven Lang ten battles" has been published 12 times.


    Such a hot scene as today, we have to go back and forth.


    Guys, you know how to divert customers.


    Some are responsible for selling books, others are responsible for collecting money, and others are responsible for maintaining order.


    It is unavoidable that the wrong money is collected and the wrong books are taken. All of them are paid first and then taken. Take the receipt and get the book in front of the designated bookcase.


    "The paperback version is almost sold out. Go to the warehouse to transfer the goods."


    "The paperback version is almost out of stock, ask the warehouse to deliver the goods quickly."


    "And hardback."


    ¡­¡­


    Yanci is not in the state today. As soon as I get up early in the morning, I don''t think about tea and food, so I walk around the house.


    It''s hair pulling, chest thumping and groaning.


    Wang Xuecheng, who was working on the topic in the next room, had to stop writing and come to the room where he was strict.


    "What''s the matter, brother Yan? Worried about tomorrow''s exam? "


    If you can help me, brother Wang. Help me to buy a set of "seven Lang ten battles flower picker" the 13th edition of the paperback. Buy back, you quickly lock into your drawer, do not take out. You can give it to me when I finish tomorrow


    Wang Xuecheng couldn''t understand the craze of Yanci.


    He said in a daze, "why does brother Yan have to buy it back today? If you don''t look at it when you buy it back, you''d better buy it after the exam tomorrow. "


    "No, No. I''ll buy it tomorrow. It''s already sold out. Brother Wang, can you buy it for me? Only when I get the book back can I brush the questions and prepare for the entrance examination tomorrow. "


    Wang Xuecheng hesitated for a moment, then nodded and agreed, "OK, I''ll buy it for you."


    "Thank you, brother Wang." Yan Yan was excited in an instant, and changed the previous decadence and listlessness.


    Wang Xuecheng took the money and rushed to Wenqing bookstore.


    He was a little flustered when he saw the long queue at the door of the bookstore.


    How could there be so many people.


    There are at least one or two hundred people in front of him.


    And more people are coming from all directions.


    He even saw someone pulling books with a donkey cart, pulling a cart of books, at least two or three hundred copies.


    "That''s the bookseller from the county. "Seven Lang and ten battles to pick flowers" is so popular that it is not only well sold in the capital, but also in other places. Booksellers in nearby counties, worried that Wenqing publishing house would not give them books, sent their own people to pull books. "


    Wang Xuecheng suddenly realized.


    "Is this a good book?" Wang Xuecheng has the feeling that he is really a bumpkin. He had never heard of the book before.


    "You haven''t read this book? Why queue up to buy books


    Wang Xuecheng said with a smile, "I''m buying books for people. There will be an exam tomorrow. "


    "Oh Everyone around me suddenly realized.


    "Well, the exam is coming tomorrow, but I think about the third lady. Do evil


    "When you go back, lock up the book and read it after the exam tomorrow."


    "Bookstores should sell them two days later so that they don''t delay the exam."


    "Not everyone has to take the exam. If it''s convenient for you, what shall we do? "


    Someone in front of me turned back and said, "yes.


    If you look at your clothes, you will know that you are a student of Shanhe Academy.


    One side is the examinee, while the other is the person who has passed the examination on shore.


    The noise is not serious, is to vent the restless mood.


    After all, if you can''t pass the exam tomorrow, you have to wait until the end of next month. It means renting a house for another month and spending an extra month.


    Most of them are not well-off because they spend a lot of money when they go out to study.


    Money is still very important.It is a burden to be short of money and spend more than one month.


    Wang Xuecheng didn''t like anything so strongly, so he couldn''t understand the feelings of the people around him.


    Even reading was arranged for him by his father, carpenter Wang. He went to read them step by step.


    Reading, reading has become a habit.


    Suddenly told him not to read, he did not know what he could do.


    Following Wang Xiaoxi to Xinmin county to take the entrance examination of Shanhe Academy was his first major decision in his life.


    He successfully bought the paperback version of the 13th chapter of "Qilang ten battles with the philanderer".


    It is a paperback version, and the package is also very beautiful.


    He looked through the books carefully. The printing quality was good, the handwriting was clear, and the paper felt comfortable. No wonder it''s so expensive.


    He flipped through the content and couldn''t get involved at all.


    Maybe it''s because he didn''t look at it from the beginning, so he couldn''t be attracted by the story.


    When he went back, he saw Yanci standing on the second floor, picking up the railing and asking eagerly, "have you bought it?"


    Wang Xuecheng held up the book and said, "I got it."


    "Great! Come on, come on, let me see. "


    "Brother Yan said to lock up the book and read it after the exam tomorrow?" Wang Xuecheng refused to give him the book.


    Yan Yan rubbed his hands and wanted to see but did not dare to see.


    Look, I''m afraid it will affect the exam.


    If you don''t look at it, you are also afraid of affecting the exam.


    Seeing Wang Xue come true, he wanted to lock the book in the drawer. He said, "well, that''s it. I promise not to read it today. After the exam tomorrow morning, brother Wang remembers to give me the book as soon as possible. In the next few days, I''ll count on the three ladies to pass on. "


    Wang Xuecheng locked the drawer and kept the key close to him. "I''ll give it to you after the exam tomorrow. Brother Yan quickly went back to his room to read. Don''t delay the exam and regret it. "


    "Brother Wang is right."


    He was reluctant to part with his words and looked longingly at the lock on the drawer.


    Wang Xuecheng simply got up and decided to close the door.


    "Brother Yan, how do you take the exam tomorrow? Is brother Yan going to take the sixth entrance examination


    A basin of cold water is poured on Yan Ci''s head.


    Yan also realized that the exam would be finished tomorrow.


    Can only clean up the mood, three niangs out of the mind, take out the exercise set, try to brush the problem.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day.


    The entrance examination of Shanhe college once a month.


    With the light of the day, all the candidates have packed up and went to Shanhe Academy with their test baskets.


    Shanhe academy is located at the top of Yuxiu mountain, nearly ten miles away from Xinmin county.


    A little distance.


    Wang Xuecheng walked out of the landlord''s door with severe words. As soon as he got to the street, he heard cars and horses shouting.


    "Shanhe academy, Shanhe academy, two Wen per person. You can go when you are full, and you can go when you are full."


    "It''s only three people short, and three more people will start."


    Wang Xuecheng looks at Yanci and waits for Yanci to make a decision.


    He is from the mountains. He can walk there.


    It''s OK to spend two Wen by car to save time and energy.


    Wang Xuecheng now also has a salary, two Wen, he can afford to spend.


    "Let''s take that carriage," he said. The guy who won the first place in our examination room last time was in his carriage


    With that, he rushed to the carriage.


    "Are you two together? Four Wen. We''ll leave when people are full. "


    "When are you going to be full? It''s coming. It''s coming. With so many people, it won''t be long before it''s full. Two of you hurry up to take a seat


    Wang Xuecheng got on the carriage with his words.


    Along the wall of the carriage, three rows of narrow long wooden benches were made and fixed on the board.


    And made a simple shed with grass and bamboo, covered the carriage, barely able to shelter from the wind and rain.


    Wang Xuecheng took such a carriage for the first time. He could not sit steadily on the narrow wooden stool.


    "I don''t know who came up with the idea of drawing people with carriages and collecting money."


    Yan said: "people in the car and horse trade used to use cars to pull goods, but now they use cars to pull people. If you change the carriage, you can pull people and make more money than goods.


    At the gate of Shanhe academy, there are rows of carriages waiting to pull people down the mountain every day. Two Wen for a person, earn dead. Now many car and horse shops do not pull goods, only pull people. If you want someone to deliver the goods, you need express delivery. Express delivery is more reliable than horse and coach shops. "


    Wang Xuecheng said, "it''s so easy to make money in this place."


    Soon the carriage was full of people.


    All of them can''t be loaded, and the boss of the car company still puts people in it.


    It''s very annoying.


    Under the protest of many scholars, the owner of the car company waved and asked the coachman to drive the carriage to Shanhe Academy.Shaking all the way.


    Fortunately, all roads are cement roads, and the road surface is smooth.


    The carriage swayed but not jolted.


    Up the mountain, the carriage went hard.


    A scholar roared, "is this broken car OK? It has been said for a long time that we can''t load so many people. This is uphill. They''re all in the eyes of money. "


    The coachman was silent and conscientious.


    The old horse pulled a broken cart and finally got to the gate of the Academy.


    A group of people came out of the carriage and breathed.


    A carriage is like rebirth!


    Wang Xuecheng murmured with his strict words: "the two Wen money is too unjust. I''m not so tired when I walk."


    "I tell you, it''s OK to walk up on weekdays. It''s a tradition to take a bus on the test day. It is said that only those who get on the bus can successfully get into Shanhe Academy. Really, I don''t lie to you. "


    Wang Xuecheng a Leng a Leng, "really have this statement?"


    "On the day of the examination, I''ll come up in the carriage and ask for a prize. Do you understand? Two Wen is not much. You are now a wage earner, and you are not short of it. "


    Wang Xuecheng was accosted.


    Two people''s learning level is not the same, one newspaper for renju, the other for talent, when entering the gate, they separated.


    Line up and enter the gate of the Academy in turn.


    Looking at the majestic gate of the Academy, Wang Xuecheng suddenly felt a sense of pride.


    He can also come here to read.


    He''s going to be a part of this.


    Reading in such a magnificent academy, I feel that I have become imposing.


    The staff of the college stood at the door and checked one by one, "the test basket is on the table, and the clothes are open. If it is found to be entrained, it will be disqualified for three times, and the scholarship qualification for the first year will also be cancelled. Please be conscious.


    When entering the examination room, only pen and ink are allowed, no paper is allowed, and blank paper with words is not allowed. All with paper into, all as cheating, invalid results. What''s that on your arm? Wipe it off. There is no writing on your body... "


    After a strict examination comparable to that of the provincial examination, Wang Xuecheng finally entered the Academy successfully.


    He followed the line and went on.


    So large square, a small lattice, looks very spectacular, but also particularly terrifying.


    "Wow, I finally saw the legendary number house."


    "I heard as like as two peas built in the palace. In the future, the local examinations will be conducted in such houses. One exam is for several days. "


    "It looks so gloomy."


    "My God, why is it so smelly?"


    "Is this the common name of Gongyuan. If anyone gets a bad name, he will be dead for eight years. "


    "One year, my uncle was assigned to the number house next to the toilet, and on the third day he was carried out. It took half a year to get it right. "


    "With the blessing of Bodhisattva and founder Sanqing, it will pass smoothly."


    According to the yellow sky and earth, the universe is in dire straits Arrange.


    Wang Xuecheng got a lottery, which is commonly known as the bad name.


    There were three words in his head: finished!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 686

    Wang Xuecheng was about to collapse because of the strong smell of the house.


    When the examination paper was sent out, for a moment, his mind was blank.


    The subject knew him, but he didn''t know the subject at all.


    Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa


    He slapped himself hard on the cheek and finally calmed down from his nervousness.


    First write your name, place of origin, age and address.


    And then we start to do the problem.


    I''m a little confused.


    Although he has calmed down, but when he did understand the problem, he felt that he could not start.


    What kind of question is this?


    I haven''t seen this type of question when I brush my questions. What should I do?


    Jump over and do the essay directly.


    Do you want to expose someone cheating on the spot? Why?


    Discussion question 2: 50 Liang in debt, 30 Liang at present, only three days left from the final repayment period, how to do?


    What the hell is this?


    Why are there such magical questions?


    Wang Xuecheng''s brain is blank.


    It''s over, it''s over!


    This time it''s all over.


    Wang Xuecheng can''t remember how to get out of the examination room.


    He walked all the way back.


    The landlord saw him and said hello, but he didn''t pay attention to anyone.


    The landlord was well-informed and muttered, "it''s a failed one again."


    He went upstairs, went into the room, and sat at the head of the bed in a daze.


    After a long time, there was a thump in the direction of the stairs.


    "Brother Wang, brother Wang My third lady, give it to me


    Wang Xuecheng mechanically took out the key, opened the drawer, and asked Yan Ci to take the book himself.


    Yan CI excitedly hugs the 13th chapter of "Qilang ten battles with flower pickers" in his arms. Like a son, he prepares to go back to his room and read a book.


    After knowing later, he found that Wang Xuecheng was not in the right state, so he restrained his impulse to go back to his room to read.


    "What''s the matter, brother Wang?"


    Wang Xuecheng wanted to cry without tears, "I, I didn''t do well in the exam."


    "What''s the matter? This is how we all come here. Three or five times, you will be proficient. "


    "How can there be such a test in the world? It''s too painful." Wang Xuecheng wanted to cry.


    "What questions? Let''s hear it, brother Wang. "


    Wang Xuecheng''s eyes widened. "Two discussion questions, one of which asked me if I saw someone cheating and whether to expose it on the spot. What should I do if I owe 50 Liang in debt and only 30 Liang in hand? Brother Yan, tell me, what''s the problem? There is no such topic in the problem set? "


    Wang Xuecheng cried. It''s too hard! The exam is too difficult!


    He clapped Wang Xuecheng on the shoulder, "I''ll tell you quietly, don''t say it outside. There is no standard answer to the last two discussion questions. If you see someone cheating, if you want to expose it on the spot, you can score any answer you want. "


    Wang Xuecheng''s face was stupefied, "how to answer can score, what does that person want to test?"


    "What kind of person are you?" he whispered! Don''t you see the significance of these two argumentation questions? "


    "What kind of person am I


    "Yes! People should be judged by their culture. A low score depends on whether you can justify yourself and convince people


    Wang Xuecheng fell into a state of muddle and couldn''t extricate himself.


    "What''s your difficulty? We''re really hard this time. A childe and a hundred people, save one person to die, a hundred people to die one person, do you save one person or a hundred people? To be one person and one city, save one person and one city, save one city and one person, do you save one person or one city? It''s a difficult question


    Wang Xuecheng came back to his mind, "how did brother Yan do in the exam?"


    "I did very well in the exam. I''m sure I can pass this time."


    "How to save one person or one hundred people, brother Yan?"


    Yan said with a smile, "this question does not limit the identity background conditions, so I took a trick. Suppose this childe is a general who frightens the enemy. Between one and a hundred people, I choose to save one. Save a man, die a hundred, but can save the lives of thousands of people.


    Between a man and a city, I choose to save a city. A city, say tens of thousands of people. The general''s life is valuable, but it is not worth the lives of tens of thousands of people. Save the next city, die a man, and die well! "


    Yan Yan was obviously very satisfied with his answer, shaking his head and elated.


    Wang Xuecheng: Finally learned a little useful things, the original discussion topic is can be ingenious, set the conditions.


    "Congratulations on brother Yan''s wish


    "Too early, too early. It''s not too late for you to congratulate me when the results come out in a few days. If you don''t do well in the exam once, you don''t have to worry about it. I''ll have a drink together in the evening. Now I''ll go back to my room to see the three ladies. "


    "Brother Yan will go."


    In the evening, everywhere is drunk examinee, each sings loudly. It''s going to make a big noise in Xinmin county.Most of the candidates are rented in phase II, which is filthy and full of vomit.


    As a result, the cleaners can not get up all night to clean the ground, and by the way catch a few examinees and scold them.


    These scholars, drink two or two cat urine, one is not good.


    What''s more, after a few days, the candidates will be more crazy.


    The business of the pub is good, but the task of the cleaner is heavier.


    ¡­¡­


    A few days later, the day the results were announced.


    Early in the morning, the front of the bulletin board outside the county government office was besieged.


    Several teahouses and pubs around the county government are also full of candidates, waiting for the results to be announced.


    "How could you be so nervous? I can catch up with the imperial examination. "


    "Brother, you have a plan in mind, and you will be able to win the title."


    "By your word."


    Examinees you say me a word, climb friendship.


    Among them, they even mingled with students from other academies and even the students of the Imperial College.


    What are they doing here?


    It''s natural to see the excitement.


    At the end of each month, you can''t miss it.


    "Coming, coming!"


    The gentleman of Shanhe academy came out from the county government office with a red list in his hand.


    The names of those who are accepted will appear on the red list. According to the results, from high to low.


    The whole bulletin board was covered with red paper.


    The names of the rows above.


    People rushed to search for their names.


    Yanci was blocked out of the crowd, stretched his neck and could not see the name on the red list.


    Wang Xuecheng said to him, "brother Yan, wait a moment."


    With that, he pushed into the crowd.


    Wang Xuecheng was born in a mountainous area, and his advantages were brought into full play. Seeing that he was very flexible, he was told to squeeze in.


    You can''t be too impatient.


    For such a long time, brother wang hasn''t come out. Isn''t his name on the red list?


    It''s over, it''s over!


    I''m sorry to see my father and mother!


    My heart is cold and cold.


    "Why is brother Yan crying?"


    Yan CI looked up at Wang Xuecheng and said sadly, "brother Wang, don''t say anything. I know all about it."


    Wang Xuecheng, a little confused. Then he said, "brother Yan is really good. You don''t have to squeeze in. You already know that you are on the list."


    "What? Brother Wang, you just said I was on the list? "


    "Yes. And it''s in the top 100. "


    "Ha ha ha ha..."


    He burst out laughing and wanted to strip and run naked. Only in this way can he express his excitement.


    Some people faster than him, already stripped off their clothes, streaked naked in the street, galloping like flying.


    Students from the Imperial College and other Academies:.... "


    "Sweep the floor


    "What kind of system is it?"


    "Immoral!"


    "Such students are accepted by Shanhe Academy. It is true that the trend of the world is declining and people are not old-fashioned."


    "Such shameless people should be dismissed."


    "Shanhe academy is nothing but that."


    Big girl and little daughter-in-law:.... "


    "Ah, the man is naked!"


    "Cover your eyes, and you''ll get a needle in the eye."


    "No peeking!"


    On the street, the idle man and the businessman went to and fro


    "Take it off, take it all off!"


    "A few more!"


    "For those who run naked, we are free to eat and drink at will."


    "The boss is bold


    The atmosphere on the street became more and more lively.


    I''m very anxious to take off my clothes.


    Wang Xuecheng quickly stopped him, "brother Yan, think twice, be careful to be ridiculed."


    He didn''t listen because several people began to run naked.


    Wang Xuecheng got angry in a hurry, stamped his feet, and directly carried the stern words back.


    "Brother Wang, let me down."


    "No! I can''t just watch brother Yan ruin his future and leave a handle on it. "


    ¡­¡­


    "Ha ha ha..."


    Princess Huyang gave a hearty laugh.


    "Xinmin county has new things every month, but they are not as lively as when the list was published at the beginning of each month. Next time I come to my palace, I''ll see the excitement. "


    Gu nine pursed his lips with a smile, "young people''s profligacy is understandable."


    Princess Huyang stares at the naked runner downstairs and says, "that boy is not bad. His height and legs are long. My eldest nephew and daughter-in-law, can you help me find out what the name of the man is and where he is from


    Gu Jiu shakes his head. "My aunt doesn''t care about the students in the Academy. They are all serious scholars. "


    On hearing the serious scholar, Huyang Princess chuckled again.She laughed and closed her mouth, "running naked in the street one by one, is also a serious scholar?"


    Gu Jiufu forehead, heart plug.


    It seems that it has become a tradition to run naked on the day of publishing.


    I don''t know who started the list. Anyway, since the beginning of last year, there are streakers every time.


    As if not running naked, not enough to express the excited mood.


    As a result, countless people come to Xinmin county to watch the show every month.


    It seems to be a hot news on the streets.


    A real scene of the capital.


    "Don''t look!"


    Liu Zhao did not know where to drill out, Gu Jiu''s eyes covered tightly, a face of irritability.


    Gu Jiu reached out and pushed, but he couldn''t open it.


    "You let go, I won''t watch."


    "No


    Hum!


    He must have had a good time before he came.


    It''s very annoying.


    What kind of nonsense tradition did Shanhe academy run naked.


    We''ll all grab it and dig coal.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 687

    Liu Zhao let go of the excitement.


    Gu nine horizontal his one eye, eat fly vinegar.


    Liu Zhaoyi said in a proper way: "what kind of system is it?"


    Huyang Princess laughs and shakes her head.


    Gu nine blinks, "the tradition that examinees form spontaneously, should respect."


    Liu Zhao ha ha ha two voice, "such impudent words and deeds, you do not care?"


    Gu Jiu face innocent, "how to manage?"


    Liu Zhao hummed, "those who run naked will be disqualified. My highness wants to see who dares to run naked in the future. "


    Gu Jiu said: "this matter I said does not count, but also does not conform to the school spirit of Shanhe Academy."


    Sophistry!


    Liu Zhao looks hurt and stares at Gu Jiu.


    Gu Jiu was helpless, "don''t look at me like that."


    Huyang couldn''t help laughing.


    She said with a smile, "Liu Zhao, you are too jealous. The palace tells you that many people come to see the bustle today. As far as I know, several princesses and princesses have come. And some of your brother-in-law, also secretly ran out. By the way, the ladies in the palace heard about the bustle here and wanted to see the excitement in the palace. This must not be prohibited. Once it is prohibited, life will be a little less fun. "


    "Ridiculous!" Liu Zhao was very dissatisfied.


    Those candidates want to run naked, in fact, Liu zhaogen did not care.


    What he cared about was that Gu Jiu ran to see the excitement early in the morning.


    Are those scholars as good-looking as he is?


    Is he strong?


    He''s tall and legs long?


    Gu Jiu is disgusted with his body is not good-looking, especially run out to see other men?


    It''s very annoying!


    Liu Zhao was burning with envy.


    Gu Jiu had to get up and put out a fire in Liu Zhao''s ear.


    A sweet talk, let Liu Zhaoxin flower in full bloom.


    "Really?"


    "Nature is true." Gu Jiu is extremely sincere.


    Liu Zhao laughed, "at night..."


    Gu nine slants his one eye, "you are busy, I and aunt drink tea to return to Xiaozhu."


    "That''s good!"


    Liu Zhao left the teahouse with satisfaction.


    Princess Huyang laughed and said, "if it''s a thing, I''ll take it today. Liu Zhao, the boy, will be under your control. "


    "My aunt is laughing. I can''t control him. "


    "If you can''t control him, no one in the world can control him. Come on, I know you''re going to save face for him. "


    Princess Huyang looked out of the window. "Every time I come to Xinmin County, I can see the changes here. It''s not like the capital. It''s the same for ten years. "


    "Just a Xinmin County, not worth mentioning."


    Gu Jiu added water to the tea cup of Huyang.


    "Modest!" Hu Yang pointed to Gu Jiu, "create a county out of thin air. Ask the courtiers in the court who have such skills."


    Gu Jiu continued to be modest, "I also happened to meet. Without tens of thousands of refugees, Xinmin county can''t make it. "


    "That''s also true. The people in Beijing are not willing to do those hard and dirty jobs."


    At the beginning of construction outside the South Gate of the city, he was poor and destitute, and everything had to start from scratch.


    A large number of people need to work hard every day, dig ditches and do infrastructure.


    A sewer alone costs a lot of money and manpower.


    At that time, there was no easy work, all heavy work.


    It began to dry before daybreak, until sunset.


    With such labor intensity, ordinary people in Beijing can''t do it.


    It''s too hard!


    The wages are low.


    Only the refugees who can''t even afford to eat will accept the heaviest physical work with a low salary.


    Over the past few years, Xinmin county is getting better and better.


    Gu Jiu said: "Xinmin county has today, I didn''t expect it. At first, I didn''t want to be that long-term. "


    At the beginning, I just wanted to make use of the land and the idle labor force to make a profit.


    Where do you think of it? It''s getting bigger and bigger.


    Later, he had the dream of building a city.


    Laughter came from downstairs.


    A group of women, with brooms and sticks, are chasing the candidates who run naked.


    Candidates fled in confusion and fled back to the county government.


    The street was filled with laughter.


    "Run! It''s coming. "


    "Where are my clothes? Who saw them?"


    "Dandy, you bully me. If I don''t punish you today, you people don''t know. Fight, sisters


    "Fight!"


    For a moment, the brooms fly together.


    The examinee is lying on the ground.


    "Wow, the butt is round and cockyHu Yang lies on the window lattice, laughing and even whistling, directly molesting.


    The examinees who dare to run naked are all shameless.


    When he heard the whistle, he raised his head and waved to Princess Huyang.


    Huyang stamped his feet and slapped his hands again. He was so excited that the table trembled.


    Gu Jiu looks at his eyes, which is really hot.


    You have to wash your eyes when you go back.


    The streets were bustling with chickens and dogs, and people were shouting.


    There were people on both sides of the street, with black heads, as if all the people in the capital had come.


    Huyang shouts and shouts, and wishes to join the naked running feast.


    Gu Jiufu forehead, called Xu have four, quietly ordered: "order to go down, control the situation, don''t run."


    With a smile, Xu Yousi bowed down and quietly withdrew from the private room of the teahouse.


    Soon, the Yamen soldiers came out to maintain the order of the street.


    All the streakers were taken away.


    A mess is finally over.


    Princess Huyang is still in the middle of her mind. She takes out a cup of tea. I yelled and yelled again and again just now. I lost my voice.


    She said to Gu Jiu, "I''ll be back next month. I''ll buy a house here. Is the house in phase 4 and phase 5 still available? "


    The house of phase IV and phase V is located at the other end of the official road. An official road separates the fourth phase and the fifth phase from Xinmin county.


    The house of phase 4 and phase 5 covers an area of 10 mu, while the large house covers an area of 1 200 mu.


    Individual luxury houses, covering an area of 5600 mu.


    The house is well built, the area is big enough, and the price is high enough.


    There is no shortage of rich people in Beijing.


    The house of phase 4 and phase 5 has not been listed yet and has been sold out secretly.


    Gu Jiu said to Huyang, "there are no idle houses in phase IV. I''ve reserved ten sets for the fifth issue. If my aunt likes it, I''ll transfer one to you. "


    Huyang ha ha a smile, "sooner rather than sooner, take advantage of now have time, go to see the house."


    Gu Jiu readily agreed.


    It''s just right to go to see the house.


    Coincidentally, as soon as they went downstairs, they met Gu Zhen peiman and his wife.


    "Why did the elder brother and sister-in-law come?"


    Pei man''s cheeks are red, and I''m sorry.


    I heard that one day, I would like to see the school. It''s different. It''s eye opening. Now people really know how to play, more than when I was a dandy


    Gu Jiu has a face full of sweat. "I don''t know when this tradition came into being. These examinees, think of one is one. My brother and sister-in-law should be treated as jokes. "


    Pei man blushed and whispered, "today''s bustle is pretty good. Gu, can we come back next month


    With that, she shook Gu''s arm.


    Gu Gu said, "I''m sorry, but I''m not sure."


    He said with a smile, "listen to you, we will come next month."


    Then he winked at Gu Jiu.


    Gu Jiu:


    Don''t look at her. She can''t take care of it.


    If you want to find the culprit Huang Qubing.


    Naturally, only a dandy can think of such a thing as running naked. Casually, the examinee also took it seriously, and then there was the tradition of running naked on the list day.


    Gu Jiu suddenly gave birth to the feeling of making friends carelessly.


    Huyang was happy and said, "this palace is in a commanding position and can see the naked runner''s body clearly. Two of them are in the best shape... "


    "Aunt!"


    Gu Jiu had to interrupt the display of Huyang.


    "Let''s go and see the house."


    "Yes, yes, to see the house. The house matters. "


    "Is the princess going to buy a house here?" Pei man asked softly.


    Huyang princess a happy, busy said: "this side is more lively, this palace plans to buy individual courtyard, come here to live a few days when free."


    Pei man said with a smile: "the house here is very valuable. I heard that the price has been rising. Gu Gu, why don''t we go and see the house, and if there is one, we can buy one and put it there. "


    Gu Gu said, "I''m sorry, but I''m not sure."


    No money!


    The house is very expensive.


    All his money was taken out as betrothal gifts.


    He is a poor man now.


    Pei man lowers his head and smiles, and Gu''s eyebrows wrinkle. She knows what he is thinking.


    "Don''t worry about money, I have money," she said quietly with Gu


    Gu Gu said, "I''m sorry, but I''m not sure."


    What is it like to marry a rich woman.


    I feel very good.


    The four took three carriages to visit the house in phase five.


    It''s like entering another world after passing the official line.


    On the other side of the official road is Xinmin county.The market is full of life.


    On this side of the official road, there is a huge artificial lake with sparkling waves. There are a number of boats with gorgeous decoration.


    It was still early, and the boats were moored on the shore.


    A few pages of boat floating on the lake, some people sitting in the boat fishing, leisurely, enviable.


    Along the lakeshore, artificial greenway, beautiful scenery.


    Every hundred steps, there is a wooden chair for people to sit down and rest.


    Facing the lake, you can enjoy the scenery of the lake.


    There are many observation platforms, pavilions and pavilions on the bank, and a good place to drink tea and chat.


    The carriage went a few miles along the lakeside road.


    A gate blocked it.


    There are guards.


    After confirming the identity, after passing through the gate, we finally entered the fifth phase boundary.


    Houses with a wide area are arranged on both sides of the street.


    White walls and black tiles, deep courtyard.


    "Is it safe here?"


    "Twelve hours a day, people patrol. All strange vehicles in and out will be identified. " Gu Jiu got out of the carriage and introduced the situation of the fifth phase.


    "Our guards have been trained for at least half a year. There is no problem with the background and qualifications, and the treatment is very high. "


    Gu Jiu leads everyone into the idle house.


    "Idle houses will be cleaned and maintained by special personnel."


    "It''s a nice house." Pei man is very excited.


    Gu Jiu could see that she was moved.


    Princess Huyang is calm enough.


    After watching five houses, I finally decided on one.


    "I want house eight. My eldest nephew and daughter-in-law, how much do you need for me


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 688

    Huyang princess is heroic.


    A house worth 12000 taels was fixed on the spot.


    Pei man decided on a "small house type". Gu Jiu gave her a discount and wiped out the small change, a total of 6000 taels.


    Gu Gu said, "I''m sorry, but I''m not sure."


    He didn''t have anything to do with it.


    After buying a room, Huyang is in a good mood and intends to invite everyone to dinner.


    Gu Jiu said with a smile: "there is no need to leave the near and seek the far. Go to my place and have everything you want. "


    "Good, good!"


    Hu Yang agreed with both hands and sent his servants to call Gu Yu and Chen Min on.


    "My aunt is thoughtful." Gu Jiu laughs.


    Hu Yang said, "Minmin is my daughter. I always have to think about her. When the house is cleaned up, Minmin doesn''t have to stay in the backyard of the county government. It''s spacious and convenient to live here. "


    Gu Jiu said: "I''m afraid Minmin doesn''t like it. As the saying goes, the Golden Nest and silver nest are not as good as their own dog''s nest. Minmin is used to living in the backyard of the county government, accompanied by husband and wife, and beautiful. It''s not easy to agree to move. "


    Pei man thought it was right.


    The party went up the mountain, and the carriage drove directly into Xiaozhu.


    Gu Jiu orders the kitchen to prepare food and wine. Today, he wants to sing for the night.


    When Yu Ge''er comes back from school, he finishes his homework first, and then he takes his brother Heng to play in the garden.


    After playing for a while, the two brothers came to Gu Jiu hand in hand.


    "Mother, can we play with water?"


    "No! It''s too cold to go into the water. You can''t go into the water until summer. "


    Yu Ge''er, with a small face, looked at Heng Ge''er seriously, "my mother said that we should wait until summer to play with water. You have to be obedient, you know? "


    Heng Ge''er''s face was wronged like a steamed bun, or stuffed with meat.


    "Play with water."


    "I''ll take you to play more fun than water."


    Yu Ge''er coaxes Heng Ge''er, and finally he swindles him away.


    Looking at the two children''s backs away, Huyang couldn''t help laughing, "Yu Ge''er is still a elder brother''s demeanor, so big, you know how to play with your younger brother."


    "The two little nephews are very good and sensible. I''ll take them to play. " Gu is not willing to sit and chat with a group of women. He stands up and catches up with two nephews, holding one in one hand.


    There was a chuckle of laughter from the garden.


    Huyang winked at Pei man, "big niece, you should hold on to have a baby. There''s not much left for general Gu''s vacation. "


    Pei man bowed his head and laughed, "thank you for your concern."


    "The newlyweds are so sweet. I envy them." Huyang Princess tut twice.


    ¡­¡­


    It''s sunny and windy today.


    Emperor Wende was in a good mood, and suddenly thought about it. He called on Aiqing to visit the royal garden.


    Royal Garden, flowers and trees, green branches.


    It is full of vitality and makes people feel ten years younger.


    Emperor Wende''s poetry flourished and said, "we should live up to the Spring Festival.". You love Qing better than write a poem


    All the ministers responded to him one after another, racking their brains to compose poems impromptu.


    Wende emperor also asked people to prepare the four treasures of the study, to record all the poems of Aiqing and pass them on.


    All the ministers: I''m busy with courtroom intrigue every day, but I don''t have the heart to write poems.


    Poetry is the work of people who are frustrated and have nothing to do.


    It''s hard for all the ministers.


    If I knew that, I would call the nerds in the academy to make a number.


    At this time, someone stood up and said, "I still remember that Lord Li was appointed by the late emperor as tanhualang. He had outstanding talent and learning and had been immersed in poetry for many years. It''s better to ask Mr. Li to write a poem today, and I won''t make a fool of myself. "


    "Yes All the ministers agreed.


    Even the emperor Wende sent the letter to Mr. Li.


    Mr. Li laughed and waved his hand slightly. "I''m too busy with mundane affairs than I was when I was young. When it comes to poetry, Sanyuan Gong is better than others. I still remember that at the Lu Ming banquet, Sanyuan Gong''s poetry flourished. He wrote ten poems in a row at one breath. I was willing to bow to the wind. "


    Three Yuan Gong said from the mouth of adult Li, the scene immediately quiet down.


    The ministers exchanged eyes with each other, and secretly observed the reaction of Wende emperor.


    If emperor Wende doesn''t care, the ministers don''t mind echoing Mr. Li.


    If emperor Wende gets angry, he may fall into the well and trample on it.


    Emperor Wende quietly glanced at the officials present, and then laughed, "speaking of Sanyuan Gong, I also remember the deer singing banquet. When I was young, I sat next to Prince Renxuan''s brother and watched the new imperial examination people write poems. During this period, sanyuangong''s poetry flourished, and his poems came at his mouth. Even the former Emperor himself said that he was a national talent. "


    "It turns out that your majesty also remembers the deer singing banquet." Mr. Li looked nostalgic.Emperor Wende pointed to him and joked, "I remember that Ai Qing didn''t behave very well at that deer singing banquet."


    "Your Majesty is right. Wei Chen is not as much as Sanyuan Gong in poetry. "


    Wende Di laughed and said, "you are honest. What''s the situation now? Are you still alive? "


    The ministers were silent.


    Where do they know if Yang Yuanqing, the Duke of Sanyuan, is still alive.


    At this time, a young official said uncertainly: "it is said that he was exiled to the northwest. He should still be alive."


    Wendedi said, and then looked at Chang en.


    Chang en said quickly, "Your Majesty, the three Yuan Gong was involved in a big conspiracy and should have been beheaded. The late emperor cherished his talent and exiled to the northwest. It''s almost 30 years. If you''re still alive, I''ll ask someone. "


    But adult Li suddenly said, "I think Sanyuan Gong should still be alive. After all, the identity of Sanyuan Gong is special. If he dies, local officials in Northwest China dare not conceal it. They will definitely report to this report. In recent years, the Department of General Administration has not received any funeral documents from the northwest. I think he must be alive. "


    "Still alive?" Emperor Wende seemed to smile.


    An official knew the opportunity and said, "after so many years, I don''t know how much talent and learning is left for Sanyuan Gong."


    "If Sanyuan Gong is present today, he will be able to make a few poems for the occasion."


    "Your Majesty, do you want to recall the Lord Sanyuan to the capital city?"


    I don''t know who mentioned it.


    Wende Di laughed and refused to comment.


    This is the topic of Sanyuan Gong.


    ¡­¡­


    At the end of the tour, Emperor Wende went back to Xingqing palace and held back, leaving Chang en to wait on him.


    Wende turned over his books and asked casually, "why did all the ministers suddenly mention Sanyuan Gong in the imperial garden today? What''s the reason? "


    There must be a reason why a man who has been exiled for thirty years is suddenly mentioned.


    Don''t say what miss, miss.


    Court officials, in front of the emperor, mention someone, must be pointed at.


    The court never mentions a person''s name for no reason.


    Chang en looks hesitant.


    Wendedi looked at him. "Is there anything difficult to say?"


    Chang en said quickly, "Your Majesty, I heard that a Book Company was going to produce a collection of essays from the previous top scholars'' flower exploration meeting." now, people are talking about it.


    Yang Yuanqing is the only Sanyuan Gong in this dynasty. His articles will definitely appear in the anthology. In the same year, Mr. Li and Mr. Sanyuan were asked to explore flowers. These two people are bound to be compared. The old slave also heard that Lord Li had never been at peace with the three yuan Lord. "


    "Oh, that''s what happened. Li Ai Qing really has a strong hatred. "


    Wende Di laughed and asked, "which bookshop wants to publish Anthologies on the top of the list?"


    Chang en carefully replied, "I heard it was Wenqing publishing house."


    Wende emperor pick eyebrows, "Gu jiukai''s Wenqing bookstore?"


    "Exactly


    Wende Di laughs, "she doesn''t build houses or cement roads now. She even goes to publish a book. However, she knows how to publish books related to the imperial examination. "


    "Seven Lang ten battles" is also very popular in the palace.


    Emperor Wende, who was in the palace, was also lucky to see this legendary novel.


    On that day, he also reprimanded, "don''t do business."


    Now hearing that Gu Jiu was going to publish books on the imperial examination, Wende emperor was barely satisfied.


    Wende Di then asked, "which one is better than the other in comparing the articles of Sanyuan Gong and Li Aiqing?"


    Chang en bowed his head, "the old slave, the vulgar person, does not understand the article knowledge, dare not speak in vain."


    After a pause, he said, "the old slave remembers that there were two anthologies published by the Lord Sanyuan at that time, and there were hidden editions in the palace. Would you like to have a look at them?"


    Vendetta did not refuse, "bring it. I also want to see how talented and learned this Sanyuan Gong is. "


    "No!"


    Chang en quickly ordered his son to get the collection of Sanyuan Gong''s works.


    After the collected works were collected, Emperor Wende flipped through them at will.


    Turn it over and into your eyes. Look seriously.


    "Indeed, there are great talents!"


    In those days, Emperor Wende was young. He didn''t like reading and poetry. He knew that sanyuangong was a man who lost interest after seeing him at Luming banquet, and he didn''t read sanyuangong''s articles.


    After years of precipitation, Wende emperor is now an emperor, since he was not younger than when he was young.


    I can''t let go of the collected works that I couldn''t read back then.


    "According to my will, Yang Yuanqing, the Duke of Sanyuan, will be called back to Beijing."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 689

    northwest.


    The wind is blowing and the dust is flying.


    Yang Yuanqing took a sip of bad wine and pushed open the door of the express station against the strong wind.


    "Here comes the old scholar! I''m glad you''re here. You''re on the list. "


    Ma GUI gives a pile of express bills to Yang Yuanqing for registration.


    Yang Yuanqing nodded, "put that."


    "OK!"


    Ma Guixi smiles.


    He is most afraid of writing. When the old scholar came, he was relaxed.


    All the paperwork can be handed over to the old scholar.


    Ma GUI passed by him and smelled the wine, "old scholar, you drink again. What kind of wine do you drink in the morning. Be careful that the stationmaster will punish you


    Yang Yuanqing chuckled and said secretly, "I took a sip, but I didn''t dare to drink more. Never talk to the stationmaster. "


    Ma GUI also lowered his voice and said, "we can''t do this again next time. The express station has a rule that alcohol is not allowed during the shift. Once found, one will be fined. "


    "I know, I know. I''m an alcoholic Yang Yuanqing is still a good old man.


    Ma GUI snorted, "if you continue like this, you will die one day."


    Yang Yuanqing shook his head and said casually, "it''s a beautiful thing to drink to death."


    Seeing that Ma GUI didn''t understand, he explained, "is it not a good thing to die without pain?"


    Ma GUI takes him.


    A busy day starts here.


    Sanhe express Jinzhou luomahe sub station is a busy express station.


    In a Northwest camp alone, there are hundreds of thousands of soldiers and logistics civilians.


    These people send letters, send money, and now they come to the express station.


    From morning till night, the express station is busy.


    Jia Er, the chief soldier, is a soldier under Gu GUI.


    At the end of last year, he sent a sum of money back to his hometown.


    He came to pick up the letter today.


    They are all acquaintances. Ma GUI is familiar with him and says, "here we are! The letter from your home has arrived. I''ll find it for you


    "Take your time. Don''t worry."


    Jia Er sits on the stool and stares at Yang Yuanqing with a smile.


    "My general is kind-hearted, knowing that the old scholar has no money to eat, he tries to get you into the express station."


    Yang Yuanqing raised his eyelids, "your general has not come back yet?"


    "It''s fast. I guess we should start from the capital in half a month."


    "When your general arrives, tell me. I''ll buy him a drink. "


    "OK!" Big head soldier Jia Er grinned.


    Ma GUI turns out Jia Er''s letter and hands it to him, "a letter from your family."


    Jia Er pushed the letter back, "read it for me. You know I can''t read. "


    Ma GUI is very busy, "old scholar, you read the letter for him."


    Yang Yuanqing nodded, took the letter, word by word, slow and tired voice, but particularly beautiful.


    Hearing that his family had successfully received the money, Jia Er, a big soldier, began to laugh.


    He yelled at Magui: "my family has built two brick houses with the money I sent back. Next year, I will send my son to elementary school. "


    Magui was happy for Jia''er! It''s not easy for you to save some money as a soldier. Don''t waste it on the gambling table. How nice to send it home. "


    "That is! Since we had the express station, it''s much easier to send money. "


    I saved money in the past, but I couldn''t take it home. People are used to gambling.


    If one day he died, the money was spent by himself, not wasted.


    Now it''s convenient to send money home.


    Many veterans who have family burdens also begin to know that they can save money and send them home after saving enough money, so that their families can improve their lives.


    This is a good atmosphere, and the northwest camp fully supports it. And express station cooperation, also more closely.


    People come in and out, either to get letters or to send parcels or money.


    Near noon, the express station gate was pushed open again.


    The Yamen officials came in.


    "Is Yang Yuanqing there?"


    Yang Yuanqing raised his head, his eyes were at a loss. After seeing clearly the dress of the small officials and judging the identity of the other party, Yang Yuanqing understood in his heart.


    It is not a good thing for the government to think of him after so many years.


    However, he was not nervous at all.


    He has been waiting for this day for many years.


    "I''m Yang Yuanqing," he said calmly


    The little official said rudely, "follow me, and ask you something."


    Ma GUI a listen, the heart is startled, make a person call out quickly stationmaster.


    Express station stationmaster, demobilized from the Sirius army, temperament is very fierce.


    "Yang Yuanqing is an employee of express station. If you ask him to go there, I won''t let him go todayThe public did not ask Yang Yuanqing''s identity, but tacitly knew that he was exiled.


    Only an old show can be a threat.


    General Gu said to use him, then use it.


    Since the express station, then express station has the responsibility to protect Yang Yuanqing.


    The corners of his mouth twitched and his heart secretly scolded: "these soldiers are despotic."


    Then the small official took out the document from his arms and handed it to the express station master, "please see clearly, this is the official document. My Lord wants to see him, but it''s business. "


    Express station stationmaster and Ma GUI are the same, both learned to read when training. He could only read the contents of the document.


    Yang Yuanqing stood up from his position and said, "thank you for the maintenance. The document is real. Parents don''t dare to waste time when they want to see the old man. I''ll ask for a half day''s leave first. Please allow me


    Express station stationmaster eyeball son a turn, "OK, I approve you to ask for leave. Send two more men to take you to the city, and tell them what you want. "


    Yang Yuanqing wanted to refuse.


    Results express station stationmaster big hand a wave, this matter is settled.


    Yang Yuanqing and the staff of two express stations went to the city with the officials to pay a visit to the governor of Jinzhou.


    He was ready to die.


    But I didn''t expect that waiting for him was not death, but the purpose of calling him back to Beijing.


    Yang Yuanqing looks confused.


    I can''t believe it.


    He lived in the northwest these years, but he did not know nothing about the court.


    Yang''s family is in decline. His former friends and teachers are all frustrated.


    Individual official career smooth, but in front of the emperor also said nothing.


    When no one spoke for him, the emperor had no reason to call him back to Beijing.


    What the hell is going on here?


    Did someone want him to go back to the capital and then kill him?


    That''s a good idea.


    First give him hope, and then hit the hammer again, let him fall to pieces, die with no sleep.


    Thinking of this, Yang Yuanqing has calmed down.


    For returning to Beijing, there is no half happy, certainly not angry.


    To be able to return to Beijing to have a look before dying is also a wish.


    He accepted the will calmly. And asked the governor of Jinzhou for a two-day holiday.


    The governor of Jinzhou reminded him: "Your Majesty is in a hurry to see you. I''ll give you two days to make sure the dishes are clean. Then I will send someone to escort you to Beijing. "


    "Thank you very much."


    ¡­¡­


    Yang Yuanqing returned to the express station.


    The news that he was about to return to the capital quickly spread all over the express station.


    The crowd congratulated him.


    Express station stationmaster ha ha a smile, "this is a good thing! There are just two places for vacation. I''ll send two boys to take you to Beijing. You don''t have to worry about spending money on the way. I''ll do something for you. "


    Ma GUI volunteered, "stationmaster, I am familiar with Beijing. It''s better for me to send the old scholar to the capital. It happens that I also take a vacation


    Express station stationmaster Yang Mei, "don''t you say to wait until the end of the year to take a vacation?"


    Ma GUI laughs and says with some embarrassment: "I hear that the old scholar wants to go to the capital, and my heart itches."


    Express station stationmaster agrees very simply, "OK, count you one."


    Another person was named, and it was settled.


    When the old scholar left, the express station master gave Cheng Yi ten Liang silver.


    Other people in the express station, a few money or two silver, also sent Cheng Yi.


    Yang Yuanqing refused, but he had to accept it and thank him again and again. He said that when he arrived in the capital, he would immediately write a letter and report peace to everyone.


    People from the government urged them to go on the road in a hurry.


    Send off the old scholar, express station stationmaster rare melancholy one time, "also don''t know old scholar this capital, is blessing is disaster."


    It took nearly 20 days to get to the capital.


    Gu Gu took people to meet him at the ten mile Pavilion outside the city.


    Yang Yuanqing only when his eyes, rubbed his eyes, dare to recognize.


    "How could general Gu be here?"


    "I know you''re going to Beijing, so I''ll wait for you in Beijing. I know you have a lot of problems. Don''t worry about it. After I give you a clean sweep, we will come together. "


    After hearing this, Yang Yuanqing must have something to do with general Gu.


    However, general Gu alone will never be able to get him back to the capital.


    Is it the sister of general Gu?


    Yang Yuanqing suppressed his doubts and followed Gu to Xinmin county.


    "This is Xinmin county. You should have heard of it. How about here? "


    "Very good!"


    Yang Yuanqing looks calm, but his heart is shocked.


    In his memory, the south gate is a wasteland.


    Now, outside the gate of Nancheng, the city is more prosperous than the capital city, and the flow of people is like weaving, which is comparable to the Jiangnan in memory.Who has the courage to build a city out of thin air?


    Gu Gu said with pride, "this city was built by my sister."


    Yang Yuanqing can no longer hide the shock in his heart, "your sister?"


    "Yes! But she has a special status, so I can''t take you to see him for the time being. "


    Gu Gu didn''t say much, but took Yang Yuanqing to another hospital to wash and rest.


    And then led him to the Ministry of punishment to report.


    The Ministry of punishment asked him to wait. His Majesty would summon him and announce him. And ordered not to leave the capital.


    When Yang Yuanqing saw Deng Cunli in the evening, he knew the whole story.


    "Do you have any plans to return to Beijing this time?"


    "How dare a sinner have a plan." Yang Yuanqing laughed at himself.


    Deng Cunli laughed, "soon Sanyuan Gong is no longer a sinner. After the case was overturned, was the Duke of Sanyuan going to enter the court or return to his ancestral home for cultivation? "


    Yang Yuanqing a pair of turbid eyes suddenly become sharp up, "Deng Gonggong what advice?"


    Deng Cunli didn''t answer the question, "I don''t know how much talent and learning is left after years of learning from Sanyuan Gong?"


    Yang Yuanqing ha ha a smile, the vision becomes turbid again, "a cent does not leave."


    "That''s great!"


    When Yang Yuanqing heard the speech, he became curious.


    Deng Cunli also does not betray the truth, "to be honest, my wife intends to invite you to teach in Shanhe academy, which is the only way to get you back to the capital."


    Yang Yuanqing''s hand, slightly trembling, "your wife, is not the sister of general Gu?"


    "Yes! You may call my wife Madame Zhao! "


    The three characters of Zhao Madame, like a heavy hammer, hit Yang Yuanqing''s head. In an instant, he understood it all.


    I understand why general Gu''s sister can build a city and get him back to the capital.


    His wife, a prince''s son and wife, is famous. No wonder he has such skills.


    No wonder general Gu has refused to reveal the real identity of his sister.


    It can''t be disclosed. It''s going to cause a lot of trouble.


    Yang Yuanqing was shocked and soon calmed down.


    He calmed down and asked, "thank you very much, madam. I''m afraid it would be a mistake to hire an old man to teach in Shanhe Academy. "


    Deng Cunli laughed. "I''m afraid the three Yuan Gong doesn''t know his present situation. You haven''t returned to Beijing yet. It has caused the vibration of the court. Do you remember Li Bingming


    Yang Yuanqing nodded. "He was an old man in the same year. I was the number one scholar in those years, and he was visiting flowers."


    "Sanyuan Gong is right. Li Bingming is now an official in the Middle Kingdom. Although he is not known as the prime minister, he is actually a prime minister. It''s up to Mr. Li to help you to be successfully recalled to the capital this time. "


    "Why did he help me? He has never been good with me. He has no reason to help me. " Yang Yuanqing was shocked.


    Deng Cunli said, "Lord Li is willing to help you, naturally because someone has convinced him."


    "Your wife?"


    "Exactly."


    Yang Yuanqing opened his mouth, but did not say a word.


    Deng Cunli didn''t care. He said slowly, "Lord Li is willing to help you return to Beijing. There are conditions. He wants to correct his name, to publish a collection of essays, to crush you on talent and learning, and to destroy the reputation of your three Yuan Gong. It''s no better than three Yuan Gong.


    You should know that you have no choice today. If you refuse your Majesty''s invitation to teach in Shanhe academy, you can be safe and let the Yangs stand in the court hall again. Otherwise, you will be in disgrace, broken to pieces. The Yangs will bury you. "


    Yang Yuanqing is silent.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 690

    "Before making a decision, I want to see Madame Zhao."


    After a long silence, Yang Yuanqing made a request.


    Deng Cunli shook his head slowly. "My wife''s identity is sensitive. Before you face saint, it''s inconvenient to meet you. We are taking a little risk when we come to see you today


    Yang Yuanqing said with a clear smile, "it seems that the situation of his highness and Zhao''s wife is not very good."


    Deng Cunli said, "even if the situation is not very good, you and the Yang people''s grasp is still there."


    Yang Yuanqing nodded, "I believe. I can''t reply to Mr. Deng today. Please forgive me. "


    "No harm! You can stay in this other hospital. Those servants, you are welcome


    "Thank you very much, madam Zhao, and Duke Deng."


    Yang Yuanqing''s attitude is indifferent, Deng Cunli does not mind, and resolutely rises to leave.


    After a few days, Yang Yuanqing took to the streets after breakfast. No destination to hang out.


    After thirty years in Beijing, it seems that everything is strange.


    When he came to Wenqing publishing house, the students of Shanhe academy and the students of Guozijian were still arguing endlessly and had no nutrition to speak of. Others had long listened to the boring content, but he still listened with interest.


    So that they came to Wenqing publishing house on time every day to report and listen to students'' arguments.


    The bookkeeper is familiar with him.


    He also bought a complete set of paperback edition of "Qilang Shizhan huaqizhan" with great interest.


    He also went to the capital, walking in the familiar and unfamiliar streets, and met several old friends who were familiar and unfamiliar.


    Once the elegant green building has gone.


    At that time, the Huakui was already half old xuniang and became a procuress.


    Old acquaintances meet, the madam two lines of tears, affectionately entertained Yang Yuanqing, who looks very old.


    Yang Yuanqing is happy and has a good attitude. "It''s still a beautiful lady. I don''t think I''m ugly and old-fashioned. I''ve even bought a banquet specially."


    "My friend, I thought you had died in the northwest, but I didn''t think you would come back. Are you amnesty? "


    "No amnesty. I''m also discrediting the future. "


    "Anyway, as long as I can come back. Eat it! The salt baked chicken specially ordered by the kitchen is your favorite. "


    "The flower lady has a heart."


    The flower lady covered her lips and giggled, "now people call me flower mother, and I haven''t heard anyone call me Huaniang for many years. I feel like I''m ten years younger than I am when I listen to your call


    Yang Yuanqing held up his glass of wine and said, "I''d like to present a cup to the flower lady."


    "Thank you very much


    Yang Yuanqing pointed to the concrete pavement downstairs. "The capital has changed a lot. The road surface alone is breathtaking. I still remember that when the crowds were bustling with cars and horses. However, there is always a smell of livestock manure in front of the door. Now it''s a lot cleaner. "


    "It''s all thanks to the young master and the four seas business."


    "It''s said that the cement was first burned by Sihai merchants."


    "Yes! At first, people in Xinmin County used cement roads, and then from Beijing to Luozhou, nearly a thousand miles of official roads were paved with cement. I heard that the two toll stations in Luozhou, the capital city, received thousands of taels in a month. In addition to other toll stations, a cement road can bring in an income of 1.2 million yuan a year. People who had invested money to build cement roads now just need to lie at home and collect money. I really envy you. "


    Hua Niang Zi''s words are full of envy.


    This kind of bonus, a person of her status, has no chance to get involved.


    Money doesn''t make it.


    All the participants in Madame Zhao''s business are dignitaries in the capital. How can she have her share.


    "I heard that the owner of Sihai business is Madame Zhao?"


    "Exactly


    Yang Yuanqing smile, "this imperial concubine woman is not inferior to men, really great."


    "Nature is great. Now in this capital, I don''t know how many women take Madame Zhao as an example. "


    "Oh? What kind of role model Yang Yuanqing asked curiously.


    "As a woman, you can do what only men used to do. You don''t have to be confined to the inner courtyard. I don''t know how many boudoirs are complaining about their wives and envious of Madame Zhao''s comfortable life. "


    "She''s not comfortable." Yang Yuanqing muttered, "but she really deserves to be a role model for others."


    After drinking the wine in his cup, he left Huaniang and continued to wander around the capital.


    He also went to the toll station dozens of miles away to experience it and had a meal at the rest station.


    His every move was seen in his small book.


    He knew it, but he never covered it up.


    Just follow him. You can''t kill him.


    When his whereabouts were sent to different people, they naturally had different reactions.


    ¡­¡­


    Li Fu.


    "Did he really buy the whole set of" seven Lang ten battles with philanderer "Mr. Li couldn''t believe it.


    At that time, the talented Sanyuan Gong, however, personally criticized the market storytelling and legendary novels. It''s no use criticizing.


    Now, he has become a member of the bullshit?


    The housekeeper nodded repeatedly, "I dare not deceive the master. Yang Yuanqing did buy the whole set of" seven Lang ten battles of flower pickers "


    " ha ha... "


    "I didn''t expect that he was so degenerate. He doesn''t deserve another three Yuan Gong. "


    After laughing, Mr. Li calmed down again, "do you think he used to write these days? Have you ever written any poems? "


    "As far as I know, I have never written any poems or articles. However, the day before yesterday, he had set up a stall for half a day at the capital toll station to write letters for others


    "Ridiculous! Degenerate


    On the one hand, Mr. Li was glad that Yang Yuanqing had fallen, and on the other hand, he felt heartache for his degeneration.


    How could anyone who was as famous as him at that time degenerated like this. A little bit distressed, his talent was wasted.


    The housekeeper asked in a low voice, "your honor, should you remind your majesty to summon Sanyuan Gong?"


    "He doesn''t deserve to be a sanyuangong. In the future, I don''t want to hear the words "Sanyuan Gong."


    "The little one understands."


    After a meeting, Mr. Li ordered: "observe for a few more days, and it''s not too late to remind your majesty."


    "Yes, little one."


    ¡­¡­


    Xiaozhu.


    Gu Jiu sat under the window, playing chess with Liu Zhao.


    "What do you think of Yang Yuanqing?" she asked casually


    "It''s too early to draw a conclusion," Liu Zhaozheng said


    Gu JIUPU chuckled, "he went to buy the whole set of" Qilang Shizhan flower picker ". It was said that he enjoyed it. In the northwest of China, the poor to sanyuangong have to use Legendary Novels to quench their thirst. "


    Liu Zhao said casually: "long time no woman, sow race Diao cicada. For scholars, if you haven''t seen books for a long time, you can also be happy with the legend of storytelling. "


    Gu nine pursed a lip to smile, "the words are rough, the reason is not rough. It seems that Sanyuan Gong is really suffocating, and even quenches his thirst with legendary novels. "


    "I went to find my best friend."


    "Your men''s concerns are different from those of women. In this game, you lost half of me. "


    "I didn''t care about it, so you won half of it."


    "You can''t afford to lose. I''ll call you brother Yu and brother Heng to laugh at you tomorrow


    "Dare to laugh at your highness Ben and smoke them."


    Liu Zhao was really violent.


    Gu JiuHeng glanced at him, "sanyuangong has been in the Northwest for so many years, and it''s only dozens of miles away from the northwest camp. Don''t you think it''s strange that Lu Hou never wanted to recruit him? "


    Liu Zhao said, "nothing strange. Lu Hou always looked down on the scholar''s spirit. Sanyuan Gong is good at reading, but when it comes to political strategy, it is not worth mentioning. "


    Gu Jiu said: "maybe you''ve lost your eyes. I look at Sanyuan Gong''s whereabouts these days. He is a man of great ideas.


    At first, I had no hope for him. After 30 years of exile, no matter how much talent you have, you may be able to learn from each other. But now, I expect him two more points. It''s a pity that he lives in another courtyard and refuses to write poems and articles. "


    "Maybe it''s not a refusal, but a dare. Once you start writing, it means you''re showing your true colors. If I were him, I would not write before I became a saint. "


    Gu Jiu did not refute.


    She was very curious about what she would say when she was a face saint.


    ¡­¡­


    On this day, people from the palace called Yang Yuanqing to the palace.


    Yang Yuanqing tidied up and went into the palace with his internal servants.


    Yang Yuanqing looked much better than he had just returned to the capital. He looked a few years younger.


    But judging from his age, he is still a poor old man.


    After entering the palace, he waited for nearly an hour before he was summoned.


    Emperor Wende''s attitude towards Yang Yuanqing was not warm or cold.


    Without greetings, he directly discussed the anthologies published by Yang Yuanqing when he was young.


    Yang Yuanqing, however, said, "the words of youth are too frivolous to defile the ears and eyes of saints."


    When Emperor Wende took the initiative, Yang Yuanqing said, "a rotten tree can''t be reused. I''m afraid I will fail your Majesty''s love. "


    Twice in a row, Vander was obviously not happy.


    Then he asked people to bring a few pots of flowers and plants, and called Yang Yuanqing to write an impromptu poem on flowers and plants.


    Yang Yuanqing had to refuse, and then Wende emperor blocked his way with a word.


    "If you dare to refuse again, I will punish you for deceiving you."


    No, Yang Yuanqing has to be tough.


    A moment later, I got a seven character poem.


    He wrote poems for emperor Wende.


    Emperor Wende read out his poems and gave a comment, "it''s just plain.""Your Majesty has been disappointed by the guilty man."


    Emperor Wende lost his poem and said, "I don''t blame you. You wasted 30 years in the northwest, but you can still improvise a poem in such a short time. Although it is not as talented as you were when you were young, you can be forgiven. Go down, and I will call you into the palace to write poems


    "The guilty man thanks his majesty."


    "You don''t have to call yourself a sinner. From today on, I will forgive you for your innocence. "


    Yang Yuanqing has been numb expression, and finally has an expression, "grass people kowtow to your majesty!"


    Yang Yuanqing was pardoned and innocent, but he didn''t get any official position. Impromptu poetry, also by his Majesty''s evaluation as flat.


    Before he left the palace, the news had spread to the palace.


    People from all walks of life in the capital city:


    Is such a person worth recruiting?


    Even if he has the title of "three Yuan Gong", it is not easy to use it!


    Only Gu Jiu, sitting in a carriage, came to the gate of the palace to meet the only three Yuan Gong.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 691

    The rickety carriage is struggling to climb the mountain.


    Yang Yuanqing sat alone in the carriage.


    He had a letter of appointment from Shanhe academy and a settlement fee.


    It is said that this is the welfare given to all the students by Shanhe Academy. Make sure that everyone has no worries and teach with ease.


    The carriage swayed up the mountain to the gate of the Academy.


    People have been greeting at the gate of the Academy for a long time. They all look excited.


    "Mr. Sanyuan, you are here at last. It''s very exciting that you will come to our academy to teach. We''ve been looking forward to this day, and we''ve come to see you. "


    Yang Yuanqing got out of the carriage and said, "gentlemen, you don''t have to call me the master of Sanyuan. It''s just plain. I can''t afford the reputation of Sanyuan Gong. "


    When this is said, everyone is quiet.


    It''s just plain. It has been spread all over the capital.


    It is spreading all over the world through all kinds of people.


    At that time, Sanyuan Gong was just plain.


    I don''t know how many people are laughing at home.


    The Chinese letter made Mr. Li more direct, and the banquet held 30 tables. Because he was happy.


    Many people in the capital city went to the stage and belittled Yang Yuanqing as worthless in front of Mr. Li.


    Sanyuan Gong is just lucky.


    Yang Yuanqing suffered the most fierce attack in his life.


    The situation was more difficult than the one in exile.


    At that time, he was really talented and learned. He was exiled, and countless people regretted his talent and learning.


    Today, countless people are just cheering for peace.


    In his lifetime, he could trample on Sanyuan Gong and humiliate him severely. Countless people flocked to him.


    These people regard sanyuangong as a stepping stone of fame.


    The old-fashioned characters deserve it.


    The evil of human nature is magnified infinitely.


    Of course, it can''t be separated from the fact that some people deliberately add fuel to the flames.


    For example, Mr. Li ordered a banquet of 30.


    It can be called red fruit.


    Naturally, those who want to beat horses are flocking. With his mouth, articles and spit, he scolded Sanyuan Gong from head to toe, and was likely to pin him on the column of literary disgrace.


    Yang Yuanqing had a lot of scenery in those years, but now he has a lot of frustrations.


    It is notorious.


    No accident, it''s just plain. It''s the most frequently used word in the capital.


    Even the girl and daughter-in-law who went shopping for vegetables picked up a handful of vegetable leaves and said, "it''s just plain!"


    Psychological bearing capacity, as long as a little fragile, can not bear the hanging beam suicide.


    Yang Yuanqing not only did not use a rope to end his own, but from Gu Jiu''s hand took over the letter of appointment.


    Gu Jiu said to him at that time: "the world is cold and warm. Mr. Yang has already tasted it once. I don''t know how much talent you have left. I use you because you have a good reputation, whether it''s the reputation of Sanyuan gong or the reputation of mediocrity.


    Shanhe academy needs a controversial gentleman like you, because Shanhe academy wants to use your name to make a name all over the world, even if it is a bad name.


    Full of controversy, to attract enough attention. With its prestige, the imperial examination results of Shanhe academy will soon be able to wash away the bad reputation.


    As for you, sir, it''s up to you whether you can use the platform of Shanhe academy to clean up your reputation. Would you like to challenge, sir? "


    Yang Yuanqing answers Gu Jiu with his action, and he picks up the letter of appointment.


    "Thank you very much, madam Zhao. I''ve wasted half my life, full of craftsmanship, but I''m still qualified to teach one or two students. "


    "It''s good to be competent. It''s up to you to make up your mind about the specific class schedule. My wife won''t ask about it. For some time to come, you will be full of criticism and even verbal abuse. I hope Mr. Yang is really ready. "


    Yang Yuanqing smile, "thank you for your concern."


    Gu Jiu also said: "I would like to remind you that the collection of essays from the previous top ranking scholar''s flower exploration conference will be published soon. After that, adult Li''s personal collection will be published. All of them are articles accumulated by him over the years, and his literary talent is brilliant.


    At that time, you will suffer more criticism than ordinary, and even the identity of Sanyuan Gong will be questioned. If you want to fight back, you can send for me at any time. Wenqing publishing house will give priority to publishing the anthologies for you. "


    "Thank you, madam! I don''t have the idea of publishing a personal collection


    "I respect your ideas."


    ¡­¡­


    Standing at the gate of Shanhe academy, Yang Yuanqing laughs at himself in front of the staff who warmly welcome him.


    "Thank you for your warm welcome. I wonder if it''s convenient for you to meet me at this time?"


    "Convenient, convenient. Three yuan This way, Mr. Yang. "


    After meeting with Shanhe, he settled down in Shanhe Academy.


    A small two-story building is where he lives.


    From today on, he will be accompanied by criticism, questioning, even humiliation, preaching and receiving karma to dispel doubts.At the railings on the second floor, you can see from the railings.


    People are curious about him. He is curious about the world.


    We have seen, tasted and experienced the evil and goodness of human nature.


    When he knows the destiny of heaven, he will face difficulties again. It is just like being young and frivolous at that time, stirring up the world''s wind and cloud, and calling the world''s literary world to look sideways.


    ¡­¡­


    The news that Shanhe academy hired Pingping to teach was like having wings and spread all over the capital in one day.


    Then, the influence of Yang Yuanqing was highlighted.


    Some students in Shanhe academy asked to drop out.


    It''s just three Yuan Gong who deceives the name and steals the world.


    Shanhe academy hired this man as a teacher, which is clearly a dog of a feather.


    For the sake of fame and future, he can only drop out of school. We must not have any connection with those who deceive the world.


    At the thought that his teacher would be a notorious Sanyuan Gong, countless students felt that their future was hopeless.


    No amount of scholarship can compare with the future.


    There are people dropping out of school here, but outside the Academy, it is another scene.


    More people flocked to Xinmin county to attend the entrance examination of Shanhe Academy.


    "Are these people crazy?"


    Drop out students can''t believe it.


    The teachers and students of the Imperial College were shocked.


    "It''s just plain that Sanyuan Gong has a bad reputation. Why do so many people come to apply for Shanhe academy?"


    Everyone is asking why.


    Even the teachers and students of Shanhe academy are all confused.


    I thought the Academy would be depressed, but why did the number of applicants increase instead of decreasing.


    Unreasonable!


    Are those students all in the water?


    Countless people ask questions.


    Wang Xuecheng is also asking why.


    When the streets and alleys are talking about Pingping just Sanyuan Gong, he also gave birth to the idea of retreating.


    Do you want to give up the entrance examination of Shanhe academy and go back to the county to study?


    When he couldn''t make up his mind, a new student came to the next room. From the county below, I came here to apply for Shanhe Academy.


    Yanci moved to the academy and his room was empty.


    Xinmin County houses, never worry about rent.


    Soon, the landlord rented the vacant room to the new students.


    The new student, Xinchen, is also a child student in his twenties.


    Wang Xuecheng was very curious, "brother Chen, why did you choose to apply for Shanhe Academy at this time? Recently, it''s been a lot of uproar. Haven''t you heard of sanyuangong? "


    "I heard that! It''s because I heard that Pingping is just three Yuan Gong that I made up my mind to apply for Shanhe college. "


    "Why is that?"


    Wang Xuecheng became more and more confused.


    Chen Tongsheng laughed. "Brother Wang used to study in his hometown."


    Wang Xuecheng nodded.


    "Don''t you know anything about the Academy in your hometown?"


    Wang Xuecheng''s brain reaction was slow, and he did not return to his mind for a time.


    Chen Tongsheng continued to say, "students like us, who have no family background, no contacts, or even money, have to work hard on their own and rely on the support of the whole family to make it to this day. Brother Wang should know more than I do how much hardship there is along the way. "


    Wang Xuecheng nodded repeatedly.


    It''s easy to read, but it''s too hard for the peasant children who don''t have family background and personal connections.


    It is not exaggeration, but realistic.


    A large number of scholars went down.


    A large number of rural examinations have been carried out.


    It can be said that the candidates who can take part in the examination are the dragon and Phoenix among the people, with both luck and strength.


    Among them, most of them are students from official families. It is very rare for the poor peasant children to persist in the examination.


    Ninety nine percent of the poor scholars stop at the scholar. Some of them have passed the examination.


    As for the Jinshi, it is estimated that only among the 10000 poor students can there be a Jinshi from a peasant family.


    This is the reality.


    As long as you choose to read, you have to face such a cruel reality.


    Chen Tongsheng continued: "the elementary schools in the countryside, the academies in the county, and the places where we study, for ten years, fifty years or even one hundred years. Who else knows except the local people? The academy is not well-known, so is Mr. The students who have been taught are just plain.


    From such an academy, brother Wang ever thought, what is the best outcome for us? It is the best ending for us to be a scholar in elementary school. For a lifetime, it stops in the countryside, and has no reputation. "


    Wang Xuecheng asked weakly, "is this not good?"


    Chen Tongsheng laughed. "Since it''s good, why did brother Wang apply for Shanhe academy?"


    Wang Xuecheng said sincerely: "I am for the scholarship.""I''m also for the scholarship," Chen said. And I don''t want to end up in the country, Mr. elementary school. It''s just three Yuan Gong. It''s well-known all over the world.


    The reputation of Shanhe academy, which braved criticism from the world, will soon spread all over the world. The academies in the county, not to mention 100 years, can not save such a great reputation even if it is 200 years old. If you study in the most famous academies in the world and follow the most famous teachers, you will be able to make a name for the students of the Imperial College in the future. How can you be indifferent to such good things


    Wang Xuecheng''s face was stupefied, "but it''s all names!"


    Chen Tongsheng didn''t think so, "how about swearing? Name calling is also reputation. I''m sure that Shanhe college will take such a big risk to hire sanyuangong as a teacher, and there will be a second recruit. Swearing can also turn into a good reputation.


    Moreover, Shanhe academy dares to hire sanyuangong, which shows that the academy does not adhere to the pattern of talents. People like me who study only for worldly fame and wealth will not be rejected by Shanhe Academy. I don''t like the reputation of the Academy.


    Shanhe academy is destined to be my destination. The students of the Imperial College are destined to be the stepping stones under my feet. As for sanyuangong, no matter how much talent he has left, I will certainly become his student. "


    What a big voice, a big ambition.


    Wang Xuecheng:


    I''m not enterprising when I compare myself with each other.


    And I have no idea.


    "Well, well said!"


    When the door opened, two people who lived in the same building were standing outside.


    "Brother, what you said just now is really a powerful medicine for us. It''s like a flash of fire. Obviously, he is a layman, but he also learns from others'' vulgarity. There is no elegance, but a lot of money is wasted. "


    The students who live in the second phase are in general economic situation.


    Of course, the two masters are much better than others. But also called not rich, can not afford to rent the house of phase III, can only nest in phase II.


    Wang Xuecheng got up quickly and wanted to introduce the two masters to Chen Tongsheng.


    But unexpectedly, without waiting for the introduction, Chen Tongsheng has already talked with two masters of the whole family and called them brothers and sisters.


    Wang Xuecheng, who was also a child student, was stunned by such treatment.


    Because since he moved in, he has never even got a good eye, let alone look at him differently.


    His face is confused: the two masters do not associate with him, it seems that they do not only look down on his identity as a child student. Maybe it''s because he''s stupid.


    Chen Tongsheng is not only smart, but also good at social intercourse. He has amazing words from time to time.


    It''s really refreshing to talk to such a person.


    After thinking for a long time, Wang Xuecheng finally realized that he didn''t have to give up Shanhe Academy. He could continue to take the exam.


    Chen Tongsheng said yes, but I can''t miss it.


    In the first contact, Chen Tongsheng replaced Yan Ci and became the guiding light in Wang Xuecheng''s heart.


    "I''m sorry to hear that


    Brother Wang wants to change his mind when he sees different things!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 692

    The number of people who applied for the entrance examination of Shanhe academy increased abnormally, which was called "evil wind" by some people.


    Under the influence of this evil spirit, those old men who were hesitant to apply for the entrance examination of Shanhe academy finally made a decision:


    newspaper! I applied for Shanhe Academy.


    Everyone is a person who pursues fame and wealth. It matches the temperament of Shanhe Academy.


    Shanhe academy employs sanyuangong, which is also pursuing fame and wealth.


    Don''t hate each other.


    "Evil trends! We must severely kill this evil trend. "


    The teachers and students of the Imperial College are about to die of anger.


    I thought that Shanhe Academy had a bad reputation, and the number of students who applied for the examination would be greatly reduced. Academies around the country will usher in a wave of high-quality students.


    However, the reality slapped people hard.


    Unexpectedly, there will be so many students, not afraid to bear the stigma, determined to apply for Shanhe Academy.


    "A group of petty people who pursue fame and wealth are called scholars in vain."


    Guozijian was deeply distressed by the sacrifice of wine.


    "The world is declining, and people''s hearts are not old."


    Bo shook his head and sighed, surprised that these students were so philistine.


    "Such people should not take part in the imperial examination. Once you become an official, you will certainly bring disaster to the local people. "


    "Yes, my Lord. But Shanhe academy is run by the imperial edict. What can we do? "


    "To impeach Madame Zhao! If we don''t select materials for the imperial court and raise a group of villains, Shanhe academy should be completely closed. "


    "In recent years, Madame Zhao has been impeached, but it is useless. And you and I are too small. "


    "Then look for like-minded people and write a letter together to impeach Madame Zhao. If I don''t believe it, the court officials will be able to watch Shanhe academy continue to mislead their children. "


    A scholar has his own backbone.


    Impeachment means impeachment.


    As for tandem, it is more familiar.


    What fellow countrymen, same year, students, teachers, are in the list.


    What''s more, some people even connect with Mr. Gu.


    I hope Mr. Gu can also write to impeach his wife Gu Jiu.


    Mr. Gu pointed to the other party''s nose and scolded: "asshole, confused! What is the surname of Madame Zhao? What''s the surname of Madame Zhao


    "Surname, surname, surname gu!"


    "My official''s surname is Gu. What''s Ann''s heart when you ask me to impeach my daughter?"


    "Mr. Gu, this is not true. At this moment, it is necessary for Mr. Gu to wipe out his relatives and show his noble and righteous spirit, so that there is no hiding place for evil villains. "


    Mr. Gu:


    You''re in the middle of something.


    He has the stink of a scholar, but he is no different from those who pursue fame and fortune to apply for the entrance examination of Shanhe Academy.


    On the premise of not harming his interests, he is willing to follow the flow and yell.


    However, the impeachment of Madame Zhao has touched his interests.


    However, the official said: "you can''t understand the truth. I have never killed human nature. I don''t want to ask for this kind of justice. Whoever dares to impeach me on this pretext will never die with him. If you don''t believe it, try it. "


    All of them said, "well


    Well, one less Mr. Gu has no effect on the overall situation.


    They ignore Mr. Gu and continue to connect with others.


    Mr. Gu was worried.


    Simply ask for leave, ask people to prepare carriage, go out of the city to look for Gu Jiu.


    He couldn''t find Gu Jiu''s address, and refused to go to the county government to ask Gu Yu, so he simply ran to Wenqing bookstore.


    "I am the young minister of Taichang temple, the father of the imperial concubine. Come to her for something urgent. Send someone to tell her to come. "


    Bookshop manager:


    It''s rare every day. It''s very strange today.


    Did Madame Zhao''s father come to the bookstore instead of going up the mountain?


    The bookshop manager invited Mr. Gu into the backyard. After asking Deng Cunli for instructions, he sent people up the mountain after getting permission.


    The bookkeeper murmured, "Mr. Gu is really strange. Why don''t you go to the county government and come to the Academy instead?"


    Deng Cunli said with a clear smile, "Gu Yu, the magistrate of Gu County, used to run errands under Mr. Gu. If the county magistrate doesn''t care about his face. "


    Once a running boy and nephew of the clan, he is now a famous magistrate of Xinmin county.


    The official position is not big, but the interests are involved. More than what four products and three products, but also attract people''s attention. Even at his Majesty''s, they have been registered.


    The better the errand boy is, the worse he is.


    Mr. Gu, a man who loves face so much, can''t help but see Gu Yu.


    The bookshop is very good.


    The place is gentle and elegant, and it can set up the official spectrum.


    There is no better place to meet than a bookstore.Gu Jiu was stunned at the news.


    "My father went to Xinmin county and asked to see me?"


    No wonder she was so surprised.


    Mr. Gu has a bad habit. He never takes the initiative to visit his wife''s wife.


    Even if it is a post, but also push three obstacles.


    At the beginning, Gu Yue married to haixibo house, but he didn''t go to the gate of haixibo house.


    The only time I visited was to collect debts for the Ministry of accounts.


    As for the palace, Mr. Gu has never been to the palace several times.


    Two of them are also for the account department to collect debts.


    As for what other courtyard, grange, not to mention stepping foot, even the address is too lazy to know.


    I have to say that Mr. Gu is really very principled in some aspects.


    Surprised, Gu Jiu asked people to prepare a carriage.


    Mr. Gu is too lazy to come back and forth. As a daughter, she naturally wants to meet her.


    Liu Zhao asked her, "do you want me to accompany you?"


    Gu Jiu thought and shook his head, "forget it! He has a bad temper and a bad voice. Don''t embarrass yourself


    Liu Zhao laughed, "you can clean up your father-in-law."


    "I also want to be kind to my father and filial to my daughter, but I can''t do what people want."


    Gu Jiu takes a carriage to Wenqing publishing house.


    I met Mr. Gu in the backyard of the bookstore.


    Mr. Gu was so worried that when he saw Gu Jiu, he said, "do you know that someone in the court is engaged in a series to impeach you. This time, it is different from before. This time, it is very aggressive. It''s all because of the Shanhe academy you set up. It''s not good to hire someone. It''s just a matter of hiring a common man. It''s a mistake. "


    Gu Jiu is not surprised at all, "just a three Yuan Gong, how many people''s interests have been moved."


    "What are you talking about? Didn''t you hear what I said? Someone wants to impeach you. You should dismiss Pingping just Sanyuan Gong and forbid him to teach in Shanhe Academy. It''s not worth it because he is alone and implicates the whole Academy. "


    Gu Jiu said with a smile, "thank you for telling your daughter this news in time. It''s good if my father sends someone over. Why go there in person? "


    "If you don''t go there in person, I can rest assured. Did you hear what I said


    "Is the Imperial College engaged in a series?"


    "How do you know?"


    "You can guess." Gu Jiu said lightly.


    Mr. Gu is half anxious, but Gu Jiu is not worried at all. He is very angry.


    "Why don''t you worry? Can''t you hear what I said? "


    "Yes. It''s impossible for her daughter to dismiss him. " She has to rely on the three Yuan Gong to make Shanhe academy famous.


    This time, the number of students applying for the entrance examination of Shanhe college has increased sharply, which is the best evidence.


    In this move, she went right.


    Soon, Shanhe academy will be heard all over the world.


    After that, it was advertised. Let''s know how proud the imperial examination results of Shanhe academy are.


    This year is not the year of the imperial examination, so we can''t brush the prestige with the candidates.


    But you can brush the talent.


    Every year, there are so many scholars who can not pass the examination.


    Shanhe academy is the second and no one dares to be the first.


    This year, we should not only brush the talent, but also brush a few desk tops.


    If you can brush a small three yuan, it will be more perfect.


    Small three yuan, can meet not ask for, temporarily still don''t think.


    "If you don''t dismiss him, you''ll be impeached." Gu Da''s popularity was badly damaged.


    Gu nine smile, "even if the daughter screen capture three Yuan Gong, those people will not stop, still impeach the daughter."


    Mr. Gu frowned. That''s right.


    Gu Jiu continued: "they impeached me. Sanyuan Gong is just from the beginning. The fundamental reason is that Shanhe academy has robbed other academies of students and even crushed the Imperial College.


    The fundamental purpose of the Imperial College was to suppress Shanhe academy before it grew stronger and never turn over. In this way, the Imperial College will be able to rest assured and be the boss of the northern region as always. "


    Mr. Gu''s brow is tight and can kill a mosquito.


    "Do you mean that Shanhe academy can hold down the Imperial College? How could it be? "


    "Why not!"


    Gu Jiu laughed. "Father, think about it carefully. Shanhe academy has only been established for a few years. It has such a great reputation and attracted so many students. In a few more years, after all the scholars of the academy have been trained, and they have passed the examination of Jinshi, what qualification does the Imperial College have to be called the first in the northern region?


    Obviously, the Imperial College had already felt the threat of Shanhe academy to them, so he couldn''t wait to impeach me in series. Trying to suppress Shanhe academy by suppressing me. "


    For the first time, Mr. Gu examined Gu Jiu with a serious attitude.


    He knew what Gu Jiu said was true. The Imperial College must have felt the threat, so he was even more surprised.He couldn''t help asking, "is Shanhe academy really so strong?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 693

    The memorial to impeach Gu Jiu flew into the palace like a snowflake.


    Xiaohuangmen, one basket a day, carry impeachment memorials into Xingqing palace and out again.


    The contents of these impeachment memorials are similar, pointing to the Shanhe academy, and are accused of misleading people and corrupting the atmosphere.


    To be more intense, I directly ask your majesty to seal Shanhe Academy.


    Is there no academy like the one waiting for the Spring Festival?


    At the beginning, Wende was also interested in turning over these impeachment memorials, but when he turned to the back, he was too lazy to look at them.


    A group of useless people!


    "these people are all in series, with similar contents. Are you trying to suppress me by asking me to see such useless things all day


    "It is rare for Gu Jiu to spend money on running academies, so that more people have the opportunity to study. Even if we don''t advocate it, we even instigate me to seal the Academy. It''s easy to seal the Academy. After the college is closed, where do these students go to study? No one has proposed a solution, and they are clamoring for the closure of academies. It''s ridiculous! "


    "No, it''s hiring Yang Yuanqing as a teacher. My evaluation of his poetry is just plain, which does not mean that he is not qualified for teaching. These courtiers, who are full of food and support, seem to have been too busy to do business. They are staring at a broken college.


    "Because these students didn''t care about Yang Yuanqing''s reputation today, they took the initiative to apply for the entrance examination of Shanhe academy, and they were dismissed as greedy for profit. As far as I''m concerned, these things are red eyed. "


    Emperor Wende read a book and criticized it.


    He criticized the impeachment Memorial as worthless.


    Chang en asked, "Your Majesty, are these impeachment memorials to be burned according to the old rules?"


    Wende waved his hand, "keep it first. Can Gu Jiu defend himself in the first place


    "Never!"


    Wende Di laughed angrily, "the discussion in the court is fierce, but she is not worried at all. I am not afraid that I have sealed the Shanhe Academy. "


    Chang en did not dare to speak.


    Emperor Wende asked again, "can Liu Zhao have the upper version of self-defense?"


    Chang en nodded, "yes!"


    "Take it out."


    Chang en quickly turned out Liu Zhao''s Memorial.


    Emperor Wende checked his eagerness and opened it.


    Then he was green with anger.


    "Did Liu Zhao deliberately not want me to live in peace? I want to go to court. What did you do to fight with the courtiers? I don''t allow him to go to the court. He will take people to the courtiers'' house. It''s ridiculous! Who gave him courage. Send someone to warn Liu Zhao that he dares to take the lead in making trouble, and I will close his Zongzheng temple. "


    "No!" Chang en bows down to take orders.


    Hurry to send someone to Xiaozhu outside the city to remind his highness that he must not be disorderly.


    "I don''t worry about them. What''s the second son doing at this time?"


    Emperor Wende turned out the second prince Liu Ping''s Memorial.


    After watching it, my face turned green.


    "If you don''t do business, you''re going to make fun of it all day. Send someone to warn the second brother and give me some time. "


    "The old three and the old four don''t join in the fun. They''re sensible."


    Wende was angry with the eldest son and the second son.


    After thinking about it, he was still worried, "send someone to watch other hospitals outside the city. If Liu Zhao dares to bring people into the city, he will report it immediately."


    At this time, a servant came to the main hall in a hurry to announce the latest news.


    Chang en got the news and did not dare to hide it. He only reported with fear: "to your majesty, your Highness has blocked the gate of the Imperial College."


    "Who gave him courage?"


    Wende Di''s face was livid with anger. He patted the table and kicked over the stool.


    "This rebellious son, what does he want to do. Do you dare to take people to block the gate of the imperial palace next time


    Chang en heard this and was in a cold sweat.


    "Your Majesty, calm down!"


    "No anger! I will kill this rebellious son. "


    Chang en stamped his feet in a hurry and yelled at the Chamberlain, "don''t you send someone to the Imperial College to keep an eye on the situation."


    The Chamberlain was in a panic. He fell down and woke up.


    Chang en''s heart is looking forward to: Your Highness, you must not be confused!


    When Emperor Wende was about to order the arrest of Liu Zhao, the latest news was sent to the palace, "there is no blocking of the door. There was no fighting on either side


    Chang en was so angry that he kicked the waiter who was passing the message, "what''s going on? When things are not clear, I dare to say that your Highness the great prince takes people to block the gate of the Imperial College. Who gives you the courage to talk nonsense


    The Chamberlain repeatedly kowtowed, "Your Majesty, it was the messenger who made a mistake. Your highness didn''t take anyone to block the door, but... "


    "But what?" Wende asked in a sharp voice, his eyes spurting fire.


    The internal servant said in a hurry: "but with people, beating gongs and drums, playing white flags, in the streets near the Guozijian. The teachers and students of the Imperial College were very angry. They ran out one after another and quarreled on both sides.


    Those who did not know thought that his highness would block the gate of the Imperial College. In addition, many students came from outside the city and rushed to the Imperial College to join in the war. The students on both sides fought fiercely. The division of troops and horses of the five cities is already maintaining order, so we are afraid of fighting on both sides. "Wende Di secretly breathed a sigh of relief, "this son of a bitch, still knows how to measure."


    "But..."


    "But what? What is the reason for hesitation? "


    "Your Majesty, the white flag is written with big words on it. You can see it from a distance."


    "What word?" Wende had a bad feeling.


    Sure enough, the waiter said, "Cai Zhongshan was drunk yesterday. Horizontal Criticism: husband. "


    "Ridiculous!"


    Wendedi was laughed at.


    Cai Zhongshan, Guozijian wine ceremony.


    This is about the unclear relationship between CAI Zhongshan and his daughter-in-law.


    Cai Zhongshan''s son died of illness for nearly a year, but his daughter-in-law gave birth to a child.


    If you have a heart, you just need to calculate the time when your daughter-in-law is pregnant, and you will know that there is something wrong with this matter.


    In private, everyone talked about CAI Zhongshan''s disrespect for the old man, not a thing. As soon as his son died, he put his daughter-in-law to sleep and even gave birth to the child.


    The daughter-in-law was transformed into a concubine. A grandson becomes a son.


    Cai Zhongshan refuted and called the world a gossipy woman.


    He said that rumors of murder, three people become tigers. Make yourself a victim of rumors.


    However, the people do not sue the officials and do not investigate.


    As time went on, the matter was muddled over and nobody mentioned it again for many years.


    I didn''t expect that Liu Zhao turned it over again today.


    The black history of the Guozijian''s sacrificial wine ceremony of Lord Cai, or the fragrant rumors with his daughter-in-law, ha ha


    Yesterday, Xu Chengye was drunk, and Xu Chengye was the Secretary of the Imperial College.


    In his early years, when he drank flower wine and had no money to pay for whoring, he was stripped of his clothes and left on the street, which presented a spectacle of court officials running naked in the street.


    Over the years, not many people remember it.


    I didn''t expect to be turned over by Liu Zhao again.


    Now there is a lively look.


    Emperor Wende wanted to laugh, but he had to bear it. "Bastard, is he afraid that the world will not be chaotic?"


    The bastard in the mouth of emperor Wende, of course, was Liu Zhao.


    Chang en can''t help laughing.


    Your highness, this move is really damaging.


    Cai Zhongshan and Xu Chengye have a bad reputation this time.


    In this series, two people are the first.


    Obviously, Liu Zhao is taking revenge.


    Wende emperor wanted to go to the scene in person to have fun. However, his identity was limited and he could not go.


    The emperor watched his ministers being humiliated, and did not interfere in the fun.


    In case someone knows, the censor''s spearhead will turn every minute and aim at him, which will spray him to death.


    No one wants to be baptized every day. It''s not masochism.


    It''s just, it''s just a little less fun.


    Emperor Wende said, "Chang en, you take people to the scene and bring that bastard to me."


    "Chang en bows down to accept the order, points out the palace and goes to the imperial palace.


    The gate of Guozijian is comparable to the temple fair during the Spring Festival.


    A sea of people, upstairs and downstairs, streets, at a glance, are all black head.


    Chang en abandoned the force of nine cattle and two tigers, and finally squeezed in.


    Well, the two sides are at war.


    If it had not been for the five City Army and horses Division in the middle, both sides would have been rolling their sleeves.


    If you can''t fight, then you should fight.


    They are all scholars, and swearing is a set.


    Don''t think that the culture of the Imperial College is higher than that of the students'' Diploma of Shanhe Academy.


    The ability of swearing is not a diploma.


    Ninety nine percent of the students of Guozijian came from a family of officials or meritorious deeds. They boast of being noble. They are often held up and coaxed to talk about their ability to scold people. Hehe Lack of experience.


    The composition of students in Shanhe academy is much more complicated.


    There are foolish sons of landlords, good sons of farmers, rich sons of officials, dandies and businessmen


    These people get together, with the topic of picking ashes and getting drunk, and scold the Imperial College from top to bottom, blushing and shameful!


    Of course, Shanhe academy has a lot of black history.


    However, Shanhe academy has always been open to its own black history and is not afraid of being scolded.


    The Imperial College didn''t have the courage.


    The eunuch, who claimed to be the first in the literary world, even got an old man to make a sacrifice.


    It''s the tradition of the Imperial College to say that it''s impossible to remove ashes. In the future, everyone will pick up ashes.


    As soon as this was said, the Imperial College turned blue with anger.


    If it was not for the five city division of arms and horses stopped, both sides would have been fighting together.


    Wang Xuecheng followed the strict words, mingled in the crowd, excited beyond control.


    Shanhe academy won in the swearing battle as if he had won by himself. Although he is not a student of Shanhe Academy."Brother Yan, look, brother Chen has already rushed to the front. He''s amazing


    Chen Zhuangshi and Chen Tongsheng are opportunistic and rush to the front of the crowd.


    He had not been admitted to Shanhe academy, but he regarded himself as a student of Shanhe Academy. Seize the opportunity to brush the reputation of the students of the Imperial College.


    As soon as you scan your eyes, you can see who is the weak chicken on the opposite side.


    So he caught the weak chicken all the time. He scolded and cried.


    "Good! Brother Chen is very good


    On this side of Shanhe academy, people were shouting.


    Chen Zhuangshi''s reputation has been greatly improved for a while.


    Shaking his head and shaking his head, he said: "brother Chen is not old, but he is quite good at it. In the future, when he is admitted to Shanhe academy, he must be close to him. In time, he will surely become a man of the times in the Academy. "


    Chen Zhuangshi smiles at the hatred of the Imperial College.


    Let the hatred be more violent.


    On the day when Laozi decided to apply for the entrance examination of Shanhe academy, he already regarded the Imperial College as a stepping stone. Just hate eyes, how can you take me?


    If you have the ability, you will scold me to pieces!


    Chen Zhuangshi fired his first shot in his life, loud and straightforward.


    The future is magnificent and promising.


    Chang en was so noisy that he finally got to Liu Zhao.


    "Your Highness, your majesty."


    "What?" Liu Zhao pretended to be stupid.


    Chang en had to raise his voice and said again, "Your Majesty, please enter the palace with the old slave."


    "Wait! I''ll come into the palace with you when I''m finished here. "


    Chang en was worried, "Your Highness, don''t be capricious, your Majesty''s patience is limited, this will be angry."


    Liu Zhao laughed and pointed to Cai Zhongshan, who was fainted by anger. "Do you think the father and Emperor will laugh when he sees this scene?"


    Chang en said, "Cai Jijiu is the imperial court''s life officer. Please keep some dignity for the imperial court."


    "He''s going to pick up the ashes, and I''ll leave him dignity?"


    "His daughter-in-law didn''t admit it, nor did his parents."


    "Then tell your highness that the man died nearly a year before he gave birth to a child. I''ve been pregnant for a long time


    Chang en was speechless and choked, so he didn''t dare to come by himself.


    After thinking about it, he said, "if Madame Zhao was present, she would not like to see her highness go on like this."


    Liu Zhao said with a smile. Well, don''t embarrass you. My highness will follow you into the palace to see my father. "


    "Thank you for your understanding."


    Chang en was relieved.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 694

    Wendetti is supposed to be addicted to playing the board.


    Father and son meet, a word does not agree, Wende emperor ordered, will Liu Zhao beat a board.


    Liu Zhao:


    I''m so angry. I''m so angry.


    Don''t your highness want face?


    Was carried out of the palace, there are so many people to see, the father is intentional.


    It must have been intentional.


    Mr. Li chicken belly, took the opportunity to fall into the well, ran to the gate of the palace, pointed to Liu Zhao and laughed.


    "Your Highness also has today


    What a laugh!


    Liu Zhao hummed twice.


    MMP, my highness will kill you next time.


    Mr. Li stroked his beard with a serious look. "Your Highness, your highness, let me tell you what to do. He didn''t do business all day. He even took the lead in besieging the Imperial College, and even slapped white flags to humiliate the imperial court officials. Your majesty will not complain when he hits you


    Fart!


    It''s clearly jealousy.


    Bad old man is bad.


    Don''t try to hide it. Your highness can see clearly the envy, jealousy and hatred in your eyes.


    Dream in envy of my highness can wantonly, take people to besiege the Imperial College.


    Ha ha ha


    I envy you to death.


    Mr. Li is very eager!


    "It seems that your Highness has been beaten too little."


    Liu Zhao hehe said, "the adult''s anthology is about to be published. Do you want your highness to preface you? "


    "No! I can''t afford it. "


    "Who said you couldn''t afford it. This is settled. My highness will give you a preface to the collection. Don''t worry. They are all praise words. There is no empty word. "


    Are you stupid to be an old man?


    It''s strange that I believe you.


    "Let''s talk about it again!"


    Mr. Li didn''t get any benefits, so he just brushed his sleeves and left.


    ¡­¡­


    The ministers blew up!


    Wendedi gave a board and ignited the anger of the ministers.


    His highness, the great prince, led people to besiege the Imperial College and slandered the officials of the imperial court and literary predecessors by extreme means. It also caused students on both sides to scold each other, causing a sensation in the capital, and the image of Guozijian disappeared. This is the most appalling incident against the imperial college since the founding of the people''s Republic of China.


    For such a serious matter, his majesty just called his royal highness into the palace and gave him a good beating.


    It''s very annoying.


    How can a meal of the board calm down the public anger? How can the reputation of the Imperial College be restored? How can Let your highness pass the test so easily.


    Colleagues, go!


    Led by Guangda Yushi, the courtiers went to impeachment one after another.


    This time they did not impeach Gu Jiu.


    Gu Jiu and Shanhe academy have been left aside for a long time.


    The censor aimed his artillery at emperor Wende and his Royal Highness the great prince, and bombarded the father and son in a tragic way.


    Liu Zhao broke out with canker sores and healed his wounds outside the city.


    The imperial censor shelled it. Anyway, he didn''t lose a hair.


    But vendetta was not so lucky.


    He couldn''t have gone out of town to cultivate himself.


    Every morning, we have to face the spitting stars of courtiers.


    Vander was very angry.


    "What son of a bitch is a debt collector."


    The son of heaven, in the face of the full fire of the courtiers, also some can not resist ah!


    Wende Di asked Chang en, "did the boss say when he would enter the palace?"


    Chang enzhan said with trembling: "Your Majesty, your highness said that he suffered from rod sores and could not get into the palace for a short time. Please forgive me."


    "Asshole! Excuses, all excuses. It''s quite possible to take people to block the Imperial College. How can I do this. Take a man out of the city and bring him into my palace. Don''t worry about stick sores or not. As long as you have one breath, you have to climb into the palace. "


    Wende was very angry.


    If you don''t know your father or son, you don''t deserve to be beaten.


    Chang en takes orders and prepares to take people outside the city to arrest them.


    As a result, Wende Di stopped him again, "these days, can the eldest brother and wife have to ask for their sins?"


    Chang enleng was stunned, then said: "the imperial concubine has put on a memorial for the emperor''s highness."


    "Bring it!"


    Chang en quickly from the basket of memorials, quickly turned out Gu Jiu''s one, and then gave it to Wende emperor.


    Wende opened it and his brows were slightly extended.


    Liu Zhao, a bastard, is disgusting.


    Gu Jiu, on the other hand, is much more pleasant and respectful.


    Although there is a needle hidden in Mianli and a knife hidden in a smile, it is much better than that bastard of Liu Zhao.


    This meeting, Wende emperor''s heart is partial.


    It''s not pleasant to see Liu Zhao. Look at Gu Jiu. It''s very pleasant.Emperor Wende was afraid of being angry with his son Liu Zhao, so he changed his mind. "Since the old man has a stick sore, you can ask him to take good care of his wound. It doesn''t matter if he keeps it for half a year. Just bring Madame Zhao into the palace. I have something to talk to her about. "


    Chang en was stunned.


    Wende Di''s eyes glared, "Leng to do what, do not hurry to go."


    Chang en quickly took people to the outside of the city.


    ¡­¡­


    Empress Pei was worried.


    She and the fourth Prince Liu Yi complained, "the courtiers are full and have nothing to do. The Imperial College impeached your sister-in-law in series, and no one is allowed to fight back? I have heard of CAI Zhongshan''s daughter-in-law, but no one is allowed to talk about it. It''s ridiculous! These civil servants are all fishing for fame and reputation, but they have nothing good to offer. "


    "Don''t worry, mother. Impeachment is just a breeze. After that, everything is calm again. "


    Empress Pei frowned, "of course, this palace knows this truth. The palace is worried that this time, your father and Emperor are also scolded by the courtiers. Do you think your father will be angry with the boss? In case... "


    In case the latter content, Pei empress did not say.


    Both mother and son knew it.


    Liu Yi, the fourth prince, said in a loud voice: "there is no accident. Even if the father really angry big brother, there will be no accident. The most important thing is to put the elder brother in the Zongzheng temple. It''s not the first time that this kind of thing has happened. The mother doesn''t have to worry about it. "


    Empress Pei sighed and became angry again. "What''s wrong with the big brother, such a bastard? He even took people to attack the Imperial College. He also beat white banners to expose the pickles of CAI Zhongshan and Xu Chengye. No wonder the courtiers hated him so much.


    These officials, who do not have a few shady things. If you do this every time, we can''t stand it. I heard that Cai Zhongshan had asked to leave. Is this really true? "


    Liu Yi, the fourth prince, nodded, "my son also heard that Mr. Cai went to beg for bones. Maybe the father


    Empress Pei scoffed: "and play three words three times to save the drama. Wait and see. Tomorrow, Cai Zhongshan will go to this book for the second time


    Liu Yi, the fourth prince, laughed, "my son heard that Mr. Cai was an official fan. I''m afraid there won''t be a second


    Pei queen ha ha ha sneer, "if he does not consciously point, go up this beg skeleton. I''m afraid at the end of the day, even the most basic decency can not be preserved. A person who picks up ashes can''t keep him in the Imperial College. "


    "The queen mother is right."


    There are palace people in a hurry to come in, "the Queen''s mother, the fourth Prince''s highness, your Majesty''s anger, sent Chang Gonggong to the outside of the city."


    When empress Pei heard the speech, she was in a hurry.


    "The emperor must have sent Chang en out of the city to arrest people. Fourth, you can follow up and see what''s going on. "


    Liu Yi thought that he could take this opportunity to see Gu Jiu, and his heart was full of excitement. So he promised to come down and leave the palace in a hurry. I''m afraid I''ll be late and miss the chance to meet.


    ¡­¡­


    Outside the city, Liu Zhao was lying on the couch, basking in the spring sun, warm all over.


    Liu Zhao, who claimed to have a stick sore attack, used the trauma medicine made by Gu Jiu himself, and the trauma was already good.


    The so-called stick sore attack, as wendetti said, is all an excuse.


    Gu Jiu twists a cherry and puts it into his mouth.


    Yeah! It''s sweet.


    She looked at Liu Zhao, "this time there''s such a big mess. Do you want to figure out how to clean up the mess?"


    "No idea!" Liu Zhao answered decisively.


    "Didn''t you think about it, or didn''t you?"


    Liu Zhao raised his eyebrows and laughed, "guess."


    Gu Jiu is a little itchy. What should I do if I want to hit people.


    She ate a few cherries, and then said, "so many people point to your Majesty''s nose and scold your majesty for conniving at traitors and saying that you are not doing anything. I guess your majesty is really angry with you this time. Maybe you will be locked up in the Zongzheng temple for reflection. Or I''ll tell someone to pack your bags now


    "You just want me to be put in the Zongzheng temple. I have no conscience." Liu Zhao hummed twice.


    Gu Jiu laughed, "who let you light the fire, but refused to put out the fire. If you make a scene, the reputation of the Imperial College stinks. All teachers and students regard you as an enemy. They want to peel your skin, drink your blood and eat your meat. So much resentment, you hide here all day in the sun. If you are locked up in the Zongzheng temple, the anger of some people will be calmed down


    "Guess if my father will put me in the Zongzheng temple this time." Liu Zhao smiles.


    Gu Jiu also followed with a smile, "you have any inside information, quickly tell me."


    "There''s no inside information. This time my father and I were impeached. In the final analysis, it was Cai Zhongshan and Xu Chengye who took the lead, and the Yushitai was used. In this situation, the father and the emperor took this opportunity to clean up the imperial palace. Those who can''t use it will be swept out of the court hall. "


    Gu Jiu joked: "your father and son look like enemies, but they are tacit understanding of heaven. You say, does your majesty hate you more or love you more? "


    Poof!


    Liu Zhao sprayed a mouthful of tea."Love? Ha ha There is no love, but a pawn in the name of a child minister. "


    What a big complaint.


    Gu Jiu shakes his head secretly.


    Liu Zhao''s anger and resentment were hard to stop, and he would certainly do something in the future.


    The porter reported that Chang en Chang had arrived.


    Gu Jiu said lightly: "please come in."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 695

    Gu Jiu follows Chang en into the palace, and Liu Yi escorts him all the way.


    At the gate of the palace, I got out of the carriage.


    Liu Yi went up and said, "I sent my sister-in-law into the palace. I was going to report to Weiyang palace."


    Gu Jiu glanced at Liu Yi and refused to comment.


    So Liu Yi followed Gu Jiu and entered the palace together.


    His eyes fell on Gu Jiu''s back and looked at it carefully.


    There was some joy in my heart, and I tried to restrain myself. A face was bouncing tight.


    Chang en suddenly turned around and looked at him.


    Liu Yi''s face was calm, and he welcomed Chang en''s look.


    Chang en frowns, may be his illusion.


    Split up on the way.


    "Take care, sister-in-law."


    "Thank you very much for seeing you off. Go to Weiyang palace quickly. I think the empress has already been in a hurry."


    Liu Yi nodded and strode away.


    Chang en said in a low voice, "the relationship between the fourth Prince''s highness and the eldest prince''s highness is so good that he specially escorts the imperial concubine into the palace."


    Gu Jiu chuckled. "In an extraordinary period, you have to do something extraordinary. Can Mr. Chang agree? "


    Is this an extraordinary period?


    For Empress Pei, it is indeed an extraordinary period.


    Liu Zhao was neglected and had to stay out of the city.


    The fourth Prince and Liu Zhao are brothers of a mother''s compatriots. At this time, they should show the attitude of brotherhood and brotherhood.


    Chang en said with a clear smile, "what Madame Zhao said is what."


    "Father Chang''s speech is becoming more and more tactful." Gu Jiu made a joke.


    Chang en laughed and said, "Madame Zhao praised falsely."


    To Xingqing palace, after a notice, Gu Jiu went into the main hall to see Wende emperor.


    The Council has calmed down.


    Only when anger is restrained can the matter be weighed calmly.


    "How serious is Liu Zhao''s stick sore? I can''t even get out of bed. " When Emperor Wende opened his mouth, he asked questions.


    If you know what you know, why expose it on the spot. How embarrassing it is to make everyone down!


    Gu Jiuyi looks like a low brow, "reply to your majesty, your Highness''s stick sore is very serious."


    Open your eyes and tell lies!


    Wendedi snorted, "Chang en, did you see that bastard?"


    Chang en bowed down and said, "Your Majesty, I have seen your highness."


    "What''s the situation?"


    "Your Highness lies on the bed and can''t get out of bed."


    Wen de Di heard the speech and laughed.


    I know how to make a play.


    If I don''t even want to do the play, I must punish him severely. He really can''t get out of bed.


    Wende Di said casually: "since the stick sore attack, can''t get out of bed, then take a good rest, don''t think about doing things all day long."


    Gu Jiu secretly breathed a sigh of relief.


    Fortunately, Wende still wanted face.


    If the emperor wants face, things will be easy to handle.


    "Yes, my daughter-in-law. The daughter-in-law will tell your Majesty''s orders truthfully. "


    "But..."


    The turning point is waiting here.


    The front is just an appetizer. Now it''s the main meal.


    "When Liu Zhao made such a big trouble, the reputation of the Imperial College was destroyed. All the courtiers said that I would appease the traitors. I''m in a dilemma, too


    With the embarrassment, is a sigh.


    Gu Jiu pretends to be a fool and Bai Tian, "Your Majesty is working hard for the state affairs. It''s hard!"


    Wende emperor''s blood for decades is blocked in his throat, and he can''t spit it out or swallow it! Keep loading! See when you can fit it.


    Gu Jiu blinks his eyes and looks innocent.


    No way! Especially sincere.


    Look at her sincere eyes. Do you feel sincerity.


    Wende was very angry.


    "If I don''t give an account to the courtiers, the courtiers will not give up. This happened because of Liu Zhao. How can I punish him in order to calm down the anger of the courtiers? "


    Gu Jiu''s face was flustered, "Your Majesty, the great prince''s Highness has a stick sore attack, can''t fight!"


    Wende was very eager.


    It''s addictive, isn''t it.


    Ridiculous!


    "Did I say I would hit him?"


    Gu Jiu blinked, "if your majesty doesn''t beat him, how can you punish him? Do you want to close the Zongzheng temple again? Poor Yu elder brother son, Heng elder brother son, just got along with father for a period of time, want to separate again


    "Enough! Don''t play tricks in front of me. "


    Emperor Wende yelled, Gu Jiu can only consciously shut his mouth.


    She is just a good supporting role in the performance of Wende Di, which is also wrong.


    It was the emperor, and everything was right.


    "The daughter-in-law is wrong!"


    "Hum!"


    Wende Di snorted coldly, "tell me what you think! I want to hear the truth. "Gu jiute simply said, "fine! His highness acted absurdly, which brought great trouble to the courtiers. Such behaviour must be severely punished. And for the injured teachers and students of the Imperial College, we should also give some compensation. "


    Wende emperor pick eyebrows, Gu Jiu is money, no place to spend it? He even took the initiative to say that he would be fined.


    Gu Jiu continued: "Your Majesty worked hard for Liu Zhao. As a son and daughter-in-law, I should give you a filial piety at this time. Please accept it with pleasure. "


    As soon as the words fell, Chang en took out a wooden box and said, "to your majesty, this is the filial piety of his highness and his wife."


    "Oh?"


    Emperor Wende seemed to smile.


    He wants to see what Gu Jiu is up to.


    Wende opened the wooden box, scanned his eyes carefully, and then closed it immediately.


    This filial piety is so direct and ridiculous.


    In the wooden box, there was a pile of silver notes.


    It''s ridiculous to bribe him with bribes.


    The son of heaven is rich in the world. How can he be bribed with money.


    Ha ha!


    However, he did.


    A hundred words of praise are not as good as real gold and silver.


    Wende Di loved money so much.


    At this moment, he looked at Gu Jiu, how to see how pleasing to the eye.


    Those courtiers have been pondering the sacred heart all day for so many years, but no one knows what he is thinking. No one is as intimate as Gu Jiu.


    Gu Jiu is too sensible, giving gifts, seriously is to the heart.


    What does it mean to throw in one''s favor?


    Wende patted the wooden box, which was what he liked.


    "Ha ha ha..."


    Vander burst out laughing.


    Gu Jiu guessed the laughter. After a moment, he also began to laugh.


    Because from her laughter, she heard the joy of Wende.


    "You''re very original


    "Please accept the filial piety of your daughter-in-law and your highness."


    Emperor Wende stroked the wooden box and said, "I have received this filial piety. I have seen your attitude of admitting mistakes. However, the anger of the courtiers still needs to be calmed down. "


    Gu Jiu was very popular and immediately said, "my daughter-in-law is willing to give 50000 taels of silver to the Imperial College to contribute to the education of the Imperial College."


    "Not grudgingly?"


    "No force!" Gu Jiu has a voice.


    All the money has been paid out. How can we manage.


    Any problem that can be solved with money is not a problem.


    Who wants her to be short of everything is not short of money.


    Too much money to spend, but also tired.


    "Fifty thousand taels is a lot. Don''t you regret it?"


    Gu Jiu said definitely: "never regret."


    Wende Di laughed, "you have a heart. I believe that when the Imperial College receives this gift from you, teachers and students should also study and teach in Muslim houses. "


    "Your Majesty is wise!"


    Wende emperor Longxin great joy.


    It''s right to call Gu Jiujin palace.


    If he was Liu Zhao, Wende Di thought, he was afraid that he had been angry with Liu Zhao.


    How rare it is to have a sensible daughter-in-law!


    Wende emperor swept away the anger before, even the anger in his heart was destroyed by Gu Jiu.


    He said with a smile, "I see your sincerity. After going back, he told Liu Zhao to be honest and recuperate. If you dare to cause trouble again, you can''t solve it by fine money. "


    "My daughter-in-law will obey your Majesty''s instructions."


    Next time, if 50000 Liang is not enough, then 100000 Liang.


    Wende waved, "step back."


    "My daughter-in-law is quitting!"


    Gu Jiu is so relieved that he has successfully passed this stage.


    She has to beat Liu Zhao well.


    All the other families are losers. He''s a black sheep.


    According to the speed of Liu Zhao''s failure, no amount of money can withstand his defeat.


    Empress Pei sent people to guard the gate of Xingqing palace from the beginning.


    Seeing Gu Jiu leave Xingqing palace smoothly, he hurried forward and said, "Madam Zhao, empress, please."


    Gu Jiu had to go to Weiyang palace to appease the irascible empress Pei.


    MMP, dare you, she became a member of the fire brigade.


    First for the emperor, now for the queen.


    Gu Jiu''s hand itched again.


    At the moment, I just want to punish Liu Zhaojia by kneeling.


    Pacify empress Pei, it costs no money and is perfect.


    In addition to a bit of a waste of time, it''s cost-effective.


    The cost of appeasing Wende is too high.


    Gu Jiu has a little pain.


    It is also a good thing to meet a queen who is not greedy for money.


    If the queen and the emperor are as greedy for money, I can''t imagine that scene.He went out of the palace smoothly and went back to Xiaozhu. He rolled up his sleeves and picked up Liu Zhao who was alive and kicking around.


    For a moment, Xiao Zhu up and down, chicken fly dog jump.


    The screams of his highness are higher than ever.


    ¡­¡­


    Emperor Wende accepted Gu Jiu''s filial piety, went to the court the next day, quickly cut the mess, and dealt with the matter.


    Cai Zhongshan and Xu Chengye are not qualified to be teachers. Direct dismissal.


    And ordered Dali temple to investigate thoroughly, but there are other problems.


    His highness, the great prince, took the lead in besieging the Imperial College, which caused panic and disorder in the Imperial College. If not severely punished, it would not be enough to calm the public''s anger.


    He punished his Royal Highness for two years and thought about his mistakes behind closed doors. In addition, the compensation for Guozijian''s losses was 50000 Liang.


    This matter has come to an end. Who dares to criticize and punish severely.


    Courtiers:.... "


    Is this an insult to people''s intelligence?


    The courtiers were angry.


    Cai Zhongshan and Xu Chengye were dismissed, which was expected for a long time.


    It''s only strange that the black history has been turned out.


    The key is to deal with Liu Zhao, who claimed to be severely punished. As a result, he was punished for two years and thought about his mistakes behind closed doors.


    Oh, shit!


    Who didn''t know that his royal highness didn''t depend on his rank to support his family.


    If you have a wife who makes money, it doesn''t matter if she is fined two years'' salary, even if she is fined 20 years.


    It''s just time to heal.


    As for 50000 taels, it''s only a drop in the ocean for Gu Jiu.


    Fifty thousand taels will be the end of the matter. Isn''t it too cheap.


    Your majesty, too much!


    Where is 50000 Liang enough?


    At least 100000 taels.


    Emperor Wende''s eyes swept over the courtiers'' faces.


    One by one, they all got into the eyes of money. It''s really disrespectful and the trend of the world is declining.


    What should I do if we give 100000 Liang to the Imperial College?


    All the benefits are given to the Imperial College. Do I deserve to drink from the north and the west?


    Don''t know how to share my worries for me, a bunch of idiots!


    What''s more, if the Guozijian can''t win a fight, why should I come forward to help wipe my ass.


    Shouldn''t the Imperial College reflect on itself?


    A group of talented people, even a group of talented people can not win, it is time to buy a piece of tofu to kill.


    "Retreat!"


    Emperor Wende was too lazy to talk with his courtiers, wasting his time without saying anything, and his lungs were blown up.


    The courtiers had a lot of discussion.


    "It''s ridiculous to end the lawsuit with 50000 Liang!"


    "The Guozijian lost face this time. He got silver. He lost some and got some. He was balanced."


    "Your Majesty is confused! Fifty thousand taels of silver. I don''t know who put forward the idea. He even talked to his majesty. "


    "I heard that the imperial edict was sent to the palace yesterday. Maybe it was at that time..."


    "It''s ridiculous for women to engage in politics! I want to impeach Madame Zhao. "


    ¡­¡­


    Deng Cunli, with his mission and a group of people, came to the Imperial College and personally offered 50000 liang of compensation.


    From the top to the bottom of the Imperial College, everyone spurred fire.


    Shame people with money, shameless!


    The people who watched the excitement roared along.


    "Please humiliate me with the money. I will face the shame with a smile, as long as the money is enough."


    "If you humiliate me, you''ll get 50000 Liang. It''s a good business."


    "Is all this a conspiracy of the Imperial College to blackmail a sum of money from Madame Zhao?"


    "Don''t be so bloody! There is no conspiracy in the Imperial College. "


    "If there is no conspiracy, why do you impeach Madame Zhao in series? Did Madame Zhao offend you? They are the sufferers, but they have to pay you back 50000 liang of silver. What is the conspiracy? "


    "The most unfortunate thing this time is Madame Zhao. Even if he was impeached, he would still pay 50000 Liang. It''s been eight generations of bloody mildew. "


    Gu Jiu:


    You know my wife! You said what Mrs. Ben said.


    My wife Dou E is wronged!


    Unfortunately, her magic power is limited, so she can''t let God fly snow in June.


    Deng Cunli said with a smile: "people''s eyes are bright. Gentlemen, please accept this 50000 Liang. Farewell


    "The Imperial College is shameless!"


    "The Imperial College planned to ask for money. You''re out of your mind. "


    In the streets of Beijing, a new round of heated discussion has been set off.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 696

    "I''ve been making a harrow and slandering the Imperial College for blackmail. What a bully


    "I said at the beginning that there was something wrong with it. Sure enough, the reputation of Guozijian would be wiped out by using only 50000 Liang silver to guide public opinion. She is indeed the best business lady. "


    "It can''t be left alone."


    The two courtiers closed the door to discuss secretly.


    But unexpectedly, the door opened from the outside.


    Zhongshu ordered Mr. Li to come in, "this matter is over, no more disputes."


    "Your Highness, your highness and Madame Zhao are so deceiving, so let it be? Are you not afraid that people will be separated? "


    Mr. Li looked at the documents on the table at will and said lightly: "don''t forget it. Do you want to continue fighting? Can you win the fight? As long as your majesty still recognizes Liu Zhao''s son and the money on the Zhao''s wife''s hand, you can''t win the other party by your means. "


    The two courtiers frowned, "Your Majesty means that if you want to win, you have to stir up the father son relationship between your majesty and your highness."


    Mr. Li said solemnly, "I have never said such a thing. You should not misunderstand it. In short, this is the end of the matter. I will not protect anyone who dares to make trouble again. If you pass on the meaning of this official, you can do it yourself. "


    With that, Mr. Li shook his sleeve and left.


    The two courtiers looked at each other and had a tacit understanding in their hearts.


    The courtiers put out the fire, which soon subsided and no one mentioned it again.


    Time glides by like water.


    The students are preparing for the entrance examination of Shanhe Academy.


    The sharp increase in the number of applicants means that Shanhe academy is becoming more and more popular.


    When everyone''s eyes are fixed on Shanhe academy, Xinmin County Baigong college starts quietly.


    Baigong college, as the name suggests, is a college specialized in training technical personnel.


    At the same time, there are Xinmin county junior school, Xinmin County women''s junior school and Xinmin County women''s intermediate school.


    There is no hype, no advertising, several schools, so quietly in Xinmin County, the second phase of the opposite lane, secretly rooted.


    "Madam, it''s against the world''s repudiation to venture to open a women''s school. At present, the scale is still small and has not attracted much attention. In three or five years, when the women''s school can''t hide, it will certainly cause criticism from the court. At that time, I''m afraid the fury of the world will burn on the lady. "


    Huang Qubing reminds Gu Jiu in a low voice.


    Gu Jiu stands in the open space.


    This open space will be used for the expansion of the school.


    The expansion project can only be postponed for two years for fear of too much movement and disturbance.


    Hearing Huang Qubing''s warning, she laughed and said, "will I be afraid?"


    "Words can save and kill." Huang Qubing reminds again.


    Gu Jiu looked back at him, "are you the decoration of Wenqing publishing house?"


    Huang Qubing looks confused. What does this have to do with Wenqing book company?


    Gu Jiu said softly: "three or five years later, if Wenqing bookstore is still only a bookshop selling books, it can only show that you, the person in charge, are too stupid and stupid."


    Huang Qubing was unconvinced. "Although you are my boss, I don''t agree with you. Why am I stupid, can you tell me? "


    "You just said that words can save people and kill people. As for verbal homicide, my wife thinks that "Mr. Li has a brilliant literary talent. If we compare it again, maybe the number one scholar is Mr. Li."


    "I don''t think so. Sanyuan Gong was really talented and learned at that time. It''s not just plain today


    "Don''t squeeze, don''t squeeze. People are almost packed into jerky


    "Who stole my purse?"


    "My shoes! Someone stepped on my shoes. "


    "It''s too dark for the hardcover edition to cost three or two or five yuan."


    "If you can''t afford a hardback, you can buy a paperback or a paperback. The storytelling bureau is too dark and unfair. "


    "The hardcover version is held in the hand, and the feeling is obviously different. It''s not expensive to sell three or twenty-five dollars, but it''s very expensive. "


    "If you buy a book, you can only eat rice bran this month."


    "I really envy the students of Shanhe Academy. I don''t have to worry about eating."


    ¡­¡­


    Outside the crowd, there was a carriage.


    Mr. Li took a carriage and looked at the crowded Wenqing Bookstore through the window.


    The housekeeper, with two beautifully packed books, squeezed out of the crowd and returned to the carriage.


    "Sir, I bought the book. Please have a look. "


    Mr. Li picked up after many years, and then saw Yang Yuanqing''s article. He was still shocked and trembled all over.


    What is talent?


    This is talent!


    Compared with their own articles, old hold steady, can be regarded as a good article. But I couldn''t feel that kind of shivering.


    "No match, no match!"


    Mr. Li looked down.


    "At that time, I really lost him. After comparing the articles of the two of us, the world will send out similar feelings. I''m not satisfied... "It''s not that he can''t write such inspiring words.


    But in that year''s examination, the examiner''s style was steady.


    He gave in to what he liked, and the article was purposely smooth.


    But unexpectedly, he still lost.


    Mr. Li left the collected works aside, and his face was livid.


    The housekeeper asked anxiously, "master, what should I do next? Should I publish my master''s works in advance


    "No! When the world recognized that Yang Yuanqing was better than me, I published my own collection. At that time, we must let the world know that a temporary win or loss does not mean a permanent win or loss. "


    "Will your majesty summon Yang Yuanqing again when he sees this collection?"


    "Even if your majesty summons Yang Yuanqing again and gives him an official, I will have a way to get Yang Yuanqing out of the court. Now that he has left the court, he will not want to touch the court again. "


    "But Madame Zhao and his royal highness seem to attach great importance to Yang Yuanqing. According to the situation, they are willing to hold Yang Yuanqing up. "


    Mr. Li snorted, "how about holding it up? Your majesty will never use Liu Zhaobao''s people for good. "


    The emperor and his son are not born to deal with each other.


    How can the emperor use the people the emperor wants to hold.


    Emperor Wende and Liu Zhao, the father and son, had a grudge in their hearts, which was a tacit affair of the imperial court.


    Yang Yuanqing was destined not to enter the eyes of emperor Wende.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 697

    On the official road to the northwest.


    Before noon, a group of fierce northwest soldiers dismounted and entered the restaurant.


    "Wine and food, boss."


    Li Sheng looked at the fierce army ruffians and did not dare to neglect them. He personally came forward to greet them.


    Peimeng was playing with a dagger with a cold look.


    The close soldiers came forward to report in a whisper, "tell the general that Madame Zhao sent a letter to see the general."


    "No! Tell her that general Ben will go back to the northwest of Beijing. Don''t look for me about the capital. "


    Pei Meng returned to Beijing to send her sister Pei man off for marriage.


    Gu and Pei man left the capital last month for the northwest.


    Pei Meng was delayed for more than a month because he had business to deal with.


    Until today, I finished everything and set out to return to the northwest camp with my family.


    "Madame Zhao said that what she wanted to talk about was not about the capital, but about the northwest, about Xiliang and Beirong."


    Pei Meng snorted, "ask Liu Zhao to talk to me."


    It''s very difficult to be a close soldier, and I admire Gu Jiu very much. Unexpectedly, he expected all the reactions of the general in advance, and even the answers were ready.


    The soldier bowed and said, "Madame Zhao said that it is not appropriate for his highness to come forward."


    Ha ha


    Pei Meng responded with a sneer.


    He did not deal with Gu Jiu, only heard all kinds of rumors about Gu Jiu. The impression of Gu Jiu is general.


    He said to his soldiers, "tell her that general Ben only talks to Liu Zhao. It''s no use coming. "


    Anyway, after this meal, I will return to Beijing several years later. It''s not the other person who is in a hurry.


    The personal soldiers did their duty to deliver the message, bowed down to take orders, and rushed out of the wine shop.


    Mr. Dou, the military adviser, asked quietly, "the general really can''t see Madame Zhao"


    Pei Meng laughed and said, "what do you want to do with her? We only have business with her. Business affairs, their own person in charge. General Ben didn''t see her. If she is to take words for Liu Zhao, it is not necessary to meet. We Pei family can''t cooperate with Liu Zhao, at least not at present. "


    Mr. Dou pondered for a moment and said, "I feel that the imperial edict of the emperor''s wife may have other implications."


    "Hum! Whatever she means, I don''t care


    "Amitabha


    With a Buddha''s name, the hopeless master entered this small wine shop.


    The boss Li Sheng looked around and wisely drove all the sophomores to the backyard. He went to the kitchen himself.


    In the lobby of the restaurant, there are only a group of military ruffians, plus a group of hopeless masters with the demeanor of eminent monks.


    Pei Meng saw no hope and sneered, "it''s hard to see the master here. How are you, master


    "The general is as good as ever


    Pei Meng played with the dagger and glanced contemptuously at him. "For whom is the master coming? Or for your Buddha. "


    "Amitabha, I just send something to the general."


    "What?"


    Hopeless hand in my arms.


    In the lobby, weapons ring.


    Just a look, it will make hopeless blood splash on the spot.


    No hope, no move.


    Pei Meng waved his hand, indicating that the soldiers should not be so nervous. No hope, no courage to assassinate.


    There is no hope to take out a document from my arms.


    "Someone asked the monk to give the document to the general for a look."


    Pei Meng Yang raised his chin and took over the receipt and put it in front of him.


    On the documents, there are all kinds of goods, and the quantity is large and the value is not low.


    Pei Meng sneered, "show this to general Ben, do you want to bribe general Ben?"


    "The general thinks too much. This is the list of goods, with a total value of 500000 taels. If they are successfully delivered to Xiliang capital, the value will be as high as 3 million taels. "


    Boom!


    Three million taels!


    What is the concept?


    The relatives and soldiers were shocked by the three million taels of hopeless mouth.


    Peimeng narrowed his eyes, picked up the cargo list and looked carefully.


    Ivory products, silk and satin, tea, brown sugar, white sugar, porcelain, jade, lacquerware, bronze, gold, jewelry of various colors, exquisite cashmere products, wool products, all kinds of books, as well as all kinds of iron ware that the grassland is extremely short of


    Any object transported to Xiliang King City will be looted.


    The only thing to worry about is that you can earn money but you can''t spend it.


    Pei Meng''s face was serious. He waved his hand, and all his soldiers stood up, surrounded the whole restaurant, and no one was allowed to enter.


    When the merchants and pedestrians passing by, when they see this situation, they dare not get close to it. They are afraid that they will escape too slowly and become a ghost under the knife.


    Pei Meng put the list of goods on the table. "Did Madame Zhao ask you to come?"


    "Exactly No hope, no humbleness, no arrogance.


    "She asked you to send this list. What do you mean?"


    "Hopeless, compassionate," Madame wants to talk about a deal with the general to help the general in the western expedition. "Pei Meng looked at Dou Jun Shi quietly.


    Dou Junshi nodded slightly.


    Pei Meng asked, "where are all the imperial edicts?"


    "Five mile Pavilion ahead."


    Pei Meng laughed, "aren''t you running errands for Liu Zhao? When did he become the pawn of Madame Zhao again? "


    Hopeless indifference smile, "thank you for your concern. I am willing to drive for the imperial concubine."


    Pei Meng hehe smile, "lead the way!"


    Hopelessly, he turned away from the restaurant and rode away at a gallop.


    Pei Meng takes his own soldier, Dou Junshi, and follows.


    Wuliting has been cleaned up for a long time.


    Green bamboo is boiling water and cooking tea in a small red mud stove.


    Wang Yi sneaked down a few stumbling blocks.


    Xu Yousi stands at the intersection, looking in the direction of the restaurant.


    Gu Jiu was reading a book for recreation.


    Yu Ge''er is accompanied by Gu Jiu, sitting obediently, with a serious face, like a small adult.


    Gu Jiuchong laughed and said, "I''m going to see general Pei. Are you nervous?"


    Yu Ge''er nodded and shook his head.


    "My mother is here, and my son is not nervous."


    Gu Jiu touched his head, "it''s normal to be nervous. He is a soldier, or a soldier who has made great achievements in the war and killed people like hell. With the spirit of the sky, ordinary people feel afraid when they look from afar. You''re so young, you''re afraid, you''re nervous, it''s normal, you don''t have to feel ashamed. "


    "When my son grows up, he will not be afraid."


    "It''s not good just to be long, but also to have a long brain and exercise. When you have enough confidence to face anyone, you don''t have to be afraid. "


    Yu Ge''er raised his head, "what is confidence?"


    "It''s how many chips you have." Gu Jiu explained simply.


    Yu Ge''er seems to understand.


    In the distance, the ground vibrates and the dust flies.


    Soon, people came to him and raised dust all over the sky.


    Fortunately, the pavilion is a little far from the official road, and the dust has not floated over.


    Pei Meng dismounted, dressed in half armour, with a sword on his waist, strode towards the pavilion.


    "General Pei, nice to meet you!"


    Gu Jiu stood up and took the initiative to meet.


    Pei Meng smile, look wantonly at Gu Jiu, "you are the imperial concubine?"


    "General Pei can''t remember. I remember that we met only once when Gu was married."


    "At that time, I didn''t pay close attention to it."


    Gu Jiu greets Pei Meng to take his seat.


    Green bamboo offers tea.


    "General Pei has tea."


    "Tea can be drunk at any time, madam. Let''s talk about your purpose directly. My time is limited and I can''t waste it on unnecessary food and drink. "


    Gu Jiu whispered a smile, "Pei general is straightforward."


    She clapped her hands. Green bamboo took out a package wrapped in oil paper from the basket and put it on the stone table. It looked like food.


    Then she motioned for Peimeng to open it himself.


    Pei Meng full of doubts, open the oil paper package, inside is cut into small pieces of meat.


    "Is this?"


    Gu Jiu said softly, "this is beef jerky. In recent years, the cattle and sheep captured by the northwest army on the grassland were basically purchased by our Sihai commercial bank through the Shaofu. The purchase price is about 4 liang silver for an adult cow, which is very fair.


    Beef jerky is made from the grassland cattle you seized, which can be stored for a long time. Beef jerky packaged like this can be stored for half a year in a humid and rainy place. In dry and rainless places, it is not a problem to keep them for one or two years.


    We have also adjusted the production process and made beef jerky with various flavors. There are five flavors, spicy flavor, spicy flavor, sweet taste and salty taste, so as to ensure that it can satisfy people with any taste. General Pei, would you like to have a taste of it, so that your own soldiers can also taste it? "


    Suspiciously, Pei Meng took a piece of beef jerky and put it into his mouth. He chewed it slowly.


    He ate five flavors, which was really good and chewy.


    He tasted other flavors and found that he could accept five flavors, spicy and salty. I don''t like spicy and sweet.


    He threw the rest of the beef jerky to the soldiers and let them taste it.


    Gu Jiu laughed, "beef jerky is easy to preserve, tastes good and easy to be full. It can be used as dry food, suitable for long-distance March, and also suitable for long-term traveling merchants. "


    "You want to sell jerky to the northwest army?" Asked pemont.


    Gu Jiu shook his head, "I just said, an adult grassland cattle, our purchase price is four Liang silver. Cowhide can be used to make leather boots, knapsack, leather armor, bone can be ground into powder, mixed with food, beef tendon, beef offal and top-grade beef can be sold to restaurants.


    The rest of the beef, made into beef jerky, sold all over the world. General Pei, guess, how much money can you get from an adult cow after processing


    Pei Meng vaguely caught the truth."How much money?" he asked, pretending not to know


    "In the territory of Dazhou, about 18 liang of silver was obtained. If beef jerky and cattle hide products are sold in Xiliang, you can get about 32 taels of silver. "


    "40 Liang acquisition, but can sell 32 liang?" Pei Meng frowned.


    Gu Jiu laughed. "General Pei might as well think about it again. What will happen when we dump beef jerky into Xiliang in large quantities?"


    Buying in 40 Liang and selling in 30 Liang will soon empty the pockets of herdsmen in Xiliang.


    Pei Meng is very smart, see through the small beef jerky''s strong point at a glance.


    Gu Jiu also took out the list of goods, "500000 goods were successfully transported to Xiliang King City. It is conservatively estimated that the value will reach 3 million Liang. What about the items on the list from general Pei''s point of view? "


    "Excellent!"


    Gu Jiu said with a smile: "general Pei said that it was excellent. It must be very good. If the goods were transported to the King City of Xiliang, there would be no accident, which would certainly cause the plunder of the rich nobles in Xiliang. Those women, men, will be fascinated by our goods.


    We only accept gold and silver trading, or exchange for cattle, sheep and horses. In order to exchange for exquisite porcelain, silk, tea and other goods, the rich aristocrats in Xiliang would pottery out their gold and silver hidden in the cellar one after another. If there was not enough gold and silver, they would trade cattle, sheep and horses from the ranch.


    In order to meet the needs of noble women in Xiliang, we ensure that a batch of goods with a value of no less than 3 million taels are delivered to Xiliang King City within three to four months. General Pei guessed, how long can this kind of transaction empty the gold and silver of Xiliang city? Empty the cattle, sheep and horses from the pasture


    When Xiliang was in financial deficit and the economy went bankrupt, the nobles would double squeeze the herdsmen in order to maintain a luxurious life.


    This will create a vicious circle.


    If there is no external blood transfusion, Xiliang is not far from the end. The whole country will be dragged down by economic bankruptcy.


    The king of Xiliang could not afford a decent army.


    A country without an army is a piece of fat that everyone can rush up and bite.


    Pei Meng has thoroughly understood Gu Jiu''s intention, "it''s a good idea to empty Xiliang''s gold and silver with exquisite goods, but it''s not realistic. There are also smart people in Xiliang. Not everyone is a fool. "


    Gu Jiu nodded, then said with a smile: "at any time, smart people are in the minority. Even if the wise people in Xiliang see through our purpose at one glance, what can we do? Can he stop the noble and rich families in Xiliang from pursuing and liking exquisite porcelain and silk?


    When the nobles of Xiliang were used to the luxurious and exquisite life, they were told to tighten their belts and not to buy the goods of Dazhou. Did general Pei have the courage to understand the king of Xiliang? "


    Pei Meng hesitated.


    Mr. Dou, a military adviser on one side, asked, "Madam Zhao, are you sure that you can empty the gold and silver of Xiliang and let Xiliang fall into civil strife?"


    "I''m not sure, so I need Mr. Dou to advise me."


    "I didn''t expect that Madame Zhao knew me."


    "Mr. Dou is laughing. Who can not know Mr. Dou, who is famous around Lu Hou


    Mr. Dou stroked his beard and looked at Pei Meng.


    On this occasion, he can''t say much.


    Pei Meng laughed. "Madame Zhao''s idea is very good. What do you need general ben to do? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 698

    Gu Jiu is not polite to Pei Meng.


    She said simply: "my wife has two small requirements. First, don''t start a war with Xiliang, and try to restrain small-scale conflicts. The premise of sending a large number of goods to Xiliang King City is to temporarily shake hands and make peace. General Pei knows this better than I do. "


    "What''s the second requirement?" Pemont asked directly.


    Gu Jiu also did not sell off, "this business, I accept Pei family and northwest army shares."


    Peimeng secretly exchanged a look with Mr. Dou. He already had an idea in his heart.


    He was also blunt, "the second request, I can promise you. But 500000 taels of goods are too few. At least one million taels worth of goods need to be prepared and ironware reduced. "


    Gu Jiu frowned, "a million taels of goods, transported to Xiliang City, worth at least 6 million taels. With such a large scale, general Pei can ensure that Xiliang will allow the goods to enter the country?


    What''s more, reducing ironware means reducing the attraction to Xiliang. Only enough ironware can let the wise men in Xiliang take the risk to keep a long-term friendly trade with us. If general Pei is worried that iron will flow into Xiliang and be melted into weapons by them, it is unnecessary. Our weapons are at least 30 years ahead of Xiliang. "


    "What''s the use of thirty years? Every time Xiliang gets a piece of iron, it means that one more person will die in our week. " Pei Meng''s face is killing.


    Yu Ge''er''s body is tight and feels fear.


    Gu Jiu touches his head and calms his mood.


    Pei Meng looks at Yu Ge''er and frowns slightly.


    Yu Ge''er opened his mouth and whispered, "good general Pei!"


    "Not afraid of general Ben?" Pei Meng asked casually.


    Yu elder brother son shakes his head, "be afraid of! But my mother said you would not kill people in front of us, so I am not so afraid. "


    Pei Meng laughed, "Madame Zhao, do you know what war is? Do you know what a dead man is


    Gu Jiumian said without expression: "dare feeling Pei general will my first request all as a breeze in the ear."


    "whether to start a war is not the general has the final say."


    "But you can make decisions on both sides. My wife asked, "is general Pei going to fight a trade war, or will he fight against Xiliang?"


    Pei Meng took the cup and drank it.


    Gu jiuleng snorted, "according to your way of playing, not to mention five years, ten years, twenty years, or even thirty years, can not solve the problem of Xiliang. In recent years, Xiliang recuperated and became more and more powerful by plundering the western regions.


    Unless we launch a war against Xiliang, we can''t weaken the national strength of Xiliang by the way we play now. But once the war of overthrowing the country is launched against Xiliang, Beirong will surely take advantage of it. At that time, we will be attacked by the enemy on both sides, for fear that the consequences will be unimaginable. "


    Mr. Dou coughed softly, "I interposed. Just now, Madame Zhao mentioned that Xiliang plundered the western countries. In this way, our plan to weaken Xiliang through trade was against our wishes. Xiliang has no money. He can plunder other countries. "


    Gu Jiu said: "this is what I want to talk about. The harder the Xiliang was squeezed, the more resentment of the western regions became, and the war broke out sooner or later. When Xiliang was surrounded by the western countries, he would not be able to send troops to fight against Dazhou, because he could not afford to fight and had no money to fight.


    At that time, the northwest army can take the opportunity to push the front westward. Sihai commercial company is willing to sponsor the cement needed by the northwest army, build fortresses and fortresses for the northwest army on the way to the West for free, and transfer people to cultivate and graze. "


    Pei Meng ha ha smile, good big ambition.


    The eight characters have not been left, dare Xiao want to move in the west, farming and grazing.


    Is this to regard the northwest army as a pawn?


    However, Peimeng doesn''t mind cooperating with Gu Jiu.


    At that time, it''s not sure who will be the pawn.


    he said to Gu Jiu, "this general can not restrict the iron trading, but how to deal with the West cold has the final say of our Northwest army. You just need to organize the source of goods and make sure that the goods are delivered to the northwest in time. "


    Gu Jiu shakes his head. "Since it is cooperation, we should have the sincerity of cooperation. Your northwest army is responsible for the safety of the caravan and is responsible for contacting Xiliang. But business has the final say of my own. My people will follow all the way. "


    "Have your men ever been to the northwest? Do you know where Xiliang is? Have you ever been to the grassland? Follow all the way and be careful to die on the way. " Pei Meng was not polite to see Jiu.


    Gu Jiu sneers.


    This is Pei Menghe bridge.


    Have not started to cooperate, want to rob class power, really think she is a soft persimmon?


    No wonder he and Liu Zhao were tired of each other. Of course, the two wangbaduzi did not like each other.


    Gu Jiu is too lazy to talk with him, and Chao Xu has four winks.


    Xu Yousi whistled, a group of fierce soldiers suddenly rushed down the hillside in the distance.


    The leader is just like Pei Meng, who is a bastard and not a toy.


    Pei Meng''s relatives and soldiers were as if they were facing a big enemy, and their weapons rang out. In a twinkling of an eye, Pei Meng''s soldiers set out to fight.Just wait for Pei Meng''s order to fight with the people down the mountain.


    Pei Meng sneered, "Madame Zhao even brought a helper. Is it for fear that general Ben will kill you?"


    Gu Jiu whispered with a smile, "don''t general Pei understand the principle of husband and wife as one?"


    Pei Meng ha ha ha sneer, "rely on Liu Zhao?"


    Gu Jiu nodded, "yes, by Liu Zhao."


    Finish saying, she pinched Yu elder brother son''s small cheek, ask Yu elder brother son to learn more. there can never be too much deception in war.


    To deal with people like Pei Meng, you have to prepare more.


    In a flash, Liu Zhao rushed to Wuli pavilion with his men and horses.


    He dismounted, pointing to Pei Meng, "dare you fight with your highness?"


    "If you fight, I''m afraid you won''t make it."


    Two people met, each said a word, and then hit together.


    Gu Jiu picked up the tea cup and tasted it contentedly.


    Fight, fight, if you can''t fight to death.


    Mr. Dou is more calm than Gu Jiu and happily looks at the two people who have been killed.


    Qian Fu and Lin Shuping walk into the pavilion.


    Gu jiunu has a good mouth.


    Qian Fu stood up and said, "a certain talent, who has been to Beirong and Xiliang, knows a little about trade. They are willing to go to Xiliang with the caravan. "


    Mr. Dou looked at Qian Fu from top to bottom, "are you father-in-law Qian?"


    "Mr. Dou knows our family?"


    "Do you know the people around your highness? You said that you had been to Xiliang, that was how many years ago. Now Xiliang is not the same as it was then. "


    Qian Fu laughed, "Mr. Dou hasn''t set foot in the city of Xiliang for many years. Do you remember the way to Xiliang city? "


    This is the needle point to the wheat awn, connected.


    Mr. Dou said with a smile, "if you want to go, no one will stop you. But no one can guarantee whether he will die on the way. "


    Lin Shuping stood up and said, "Mr. Dou, don''t worry. My highness also has some people who can be used. They have been to the grassland, to Beirong, and to Xiliang. "


    Mr. Dou laughs, "Your Highness, you are really talented."


    With that, he looked at Gu Jiu, "who does Madame Zhao intend to send?"


    "We also want to go to Xiliang Wangcheng to have a look, and we are willing to make this trip for my wife." Deng Cunli stepped out of the crowd. "Mr. Dou, we meet again."


    Mr. Dou''s beard trembled. It seemed that he had something wrong with Deng Cunli. He was not very happy to see Deng Cunli.


    "It turns out to be Duke Deng. I haven''t seen it in years. How are you?"


    "Thanks to Mr. todo, our family is OK."


    "Amitabha, I would like to follow the caravan to the western regions to see it."


    The hopeless master was silent, and people almost forgot him.


    Mr. Dou pointed to hopelessness, "you six impure guy, don''t join in the fun."


    "Mr. Dou is wrong." Gu Jiu laughed, "master hopeless is the goodwill ambassador appointed by my wife and the peace envoy between Xiliang and Dazhou. Preaching Buddhism and compassion, the scenery and culture of the Zhou Dynasty, and crossing the poor people in Xiliang


    Mr. Dou''s beard was shaking and shaking for a long time before he calmed down.


    He solemnly said: "I admire the lady''s ability to know and use people well."


    No hope, this bald donkey, to Gu Jiu''s mouth, suddenly changed into what kind of ambassador, peace messenger.


    Dou was half angry!


    Hopeless is a six impure wine and meat monk. How can he de!


    There is no hope that this appearance, to Xiliang, may be praised as a national teacher.


    Oh, my God!


    It''s funny just to think about it.


    Gu Jiu lowered his voice and whispered, "Mr. Dou has already understood my wife''s intention of sending him to Xiliang. He also asked Mr. Dou to say something nice in front of marquis Lu to facilitate this."


    Mr. Dou said with a clear smile, "madam, you dare to use anything."


    "Did Mr. Dou agree? Thank you, Mr. Dou, for your help. I''d like to invite Mr. Dou to accept it. "


    A wooden box was placed in front of Mr. Dou.


    Mr. Dou opened the wooden box and a jade ware. He liked it at a glance.


    "Madam Zhao really knows what she likes. I like this jade very much. I promise you what you ask for. "


    "Thank you, Mr. Dou." Gu Jiu smiles with satisfaction.


    They reached an agreement, and Liu Zhao and Pei Meng followed the truce.


    Mr. Dou put away the wooden box and came to Pei Meng''s side.


    Pei Meng, after listening to Liu Zhao and Gu Jiu, yelled, "I''ll give you 200 places, and the staff will arrange it by themselves."


    "Two hundred is too little, at least three hundred." Liu Zhao bargained.


    "Are you going to the market? It''s playing with your life. What do you want so many useless people to do? "


    Liu Zhaoya is itchy and wants to start again.


    Gu Jiu stopped him and said with a smile, "200 is 200. General Pei, have a good cooperationPei Meng went straight to the horse. Lang Sheng said, "in two months, I want to see a million taels of goods. For the first time, I hope Madame Zhao can be on time. "


    "General Pei can rest assured that my wife will deliver one million taels of goods to the northwest on time."


    Pei Meng looked back at Liu Zhao. Without saying a word, he directly beat his horse and left.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 699

    "Keep up, keep up, dally. What do you do?"


    "Everybody work hard. There is a big town five miles ahead. You can stop and have a rest."


    With the scorching sun, a guard team of nearly 1000 people escorted the exquisite goods worth millions of taels and hundreds of accompanying shopkeepers to the northwest.


    The journey was slow, and the team opened a few miles.


    In order to ensure safety, Zhao San, the leader of the escort team, had to order people to ride horses and patrol around the team. Hurry up, guys. Hurry up.


    There were not many days left before the two-month deadline set by Madame Zhao and Pei Meng.


    The goods must be sent to Northwest China on time and completely before the deadline for smooth handover.


    Zhao San rode his horse to the front and joined Qian Fu, Deng Cunli and Master Wu Wang.


    "Mr. Qian and Mr. Deng, it''s too hot to be tired. I''m afraid there will be an accident if we travel like this. "


    If there is an accident with the goods, it is not just a matter of money. But the whole strategy will be dragged down.


    Peimeng persuades Lu Hou that he has begun to make a temporary truce with Xiliang to prepare for the later trade.


    If they fall out of the chain here and have problems, they can only apologize for their death.


    Qian Fu asked, "what is general Zhao''s suggestion?"


    Zhao San had an idea, "I don''t leave today, I''ll rest in the town ahead. Starting from tomorrow, the departure time is two hours ahead of schedule. I''m on my way in the morning and have a rest at noon. Only in this way can we ensure that the team can arrive in the northwest on time


    "How far away are we from the northwest?"


    "There are still three hundred miles left." Zhao San said definitely.


    Qian Fu exchanged a look with Deng Cunli, and then said, "the next trip is entirely arranged by General Zhao, safety first. In addition, we will send people to the northwest and ask general Pei to send troops to pick us up. If we remember correctly, there is a long way ahead. It''s not peaceful! "


    Deng Cunli took care of Gu Jiu''s wool industry in his early years. He spent many years in Northwest China and knew the situation here very well.


    "A hundred miles ahead, the terrain is steep and there are dense forests," he said. There is a ring horse activity all year round. In the past, we had a good relationship with Xiangma leader, and we could spend money on disaster relief. It''s a pity that the ringleader we know has been dead for two years. Today''s ringleaders will not give us face. "


    Qian Fu looked ahead: "the only way to the northwest is to be disturbed by loud horses, which is not conducive to the future plan. We can''t always be afraid when we deliver goods to this section of the road. In order to ensure the safety of the goods, it is necessary to thoroughly clean up the road ahead. If it is necessary to kill, do not let go of any horse, man, woman, old or young. "


    Deng Cunli said: "the local government is incompetent. Don''t expect them to suppress the bandits. The northwest army belongs to the border army and is only responsible for external operations. Without a warrant from the governor''s office in the northwest, we should not interfere in local banditry suppression and defense. "


    Qian Fu laughed, "Duke Deng reminded us. Master hopeless, please write a letter in writing, which will be sent by General Zhao to Marquis Lu. The content is that we met a group of mice on the road, which is very disgusting.


    Ask him to lend us some experienced rats killing men and horses, and we will return them in time after we have cleaned up the road


    Mouse, of course, means the sound of horses along the way.


    The people who kill rats are not big soldiers, but those who are specialized in spying on intelligence. They are not allowed to take in the night when they are fighting with one enemy and ten enemies.


    "Amitabha


    Hopelessly, he called the Buddha''s name, got off the horse, got on the carriage, and wrote letters.


    After the letter was written, Zhao San also counted the people.


    A team of twenty men, one man and two riders, with letters and missions and seals, went to the northwest army camp.


    The caravan moved on.


    Qian Fu asked Zhao San, "how long does it take to clean up all those mice on the mountain?"


    Zhao San said: "if we can borrow the night of the northwest army, we can clean up the mountain for three days at most. If it''s just ordinary soldiers, it''s hard to say the time. The terrain of the mountain is complex, and the horses just need to hide in the mountain to escape the pursuit. "


    Qian Fu looked at the mountain in the distance, "I really want to set a fire and burn the whole mountain."


    Deng Cunli laughed, "that''s not good. At the foot of the mountain there are many villages and a few fairs. "


    Qian Fu laughed, "casually, Duke Deng doesn''t have to take it seriously."


    Deng Cunli asked with a smile, "is it time to solve the small tail in the back?"


    "Wait another two days to see if anyone else can join the little tail," Qian said. Two days later, it will be hard for General Zhao to lead people to solve the tail behind. Remember to cut down the roots, leaving no future trouble. Never be a woman.


    Don''t care about women, children, old people. If you do this job, you should have the consciousness of being beheaded. We don''t want General Zhao to let go any evil because he is soft hearted for a moment. "


    Zhao San Baoquan way: "Qian Gonggong rest assured, I will never be a woman''s benevolence."


    "That''s great!"


    ¡­¡­


    Beijing.Qingmei and Zhao Sancheng were married for three years and held two for three years.


    A big fat boy, a girl, put together a good word.


    At the beginning, Zhao San volunteered to go to Xiliang, but Qingmei was against it.


    On the way to Xiliang, I don''t know how many dangers there are.


    In case


    Green plum dare not think deeply.


    But when she saw Zhao San''s desire and passion in her eyes, she knew she couldn''t stop it.


    We can stop this time, but we can''t stop the next time.


    Even if she didn''t give up, Qingmei agreed with Zhao San to go to Xiliang.


    She prepared the luggage for Zhao San in silence and sent him out of the capital.


    As soon as she left, she was sad for several days and came to her senses.


    Until Xinmin County women''s intermediate school sent her a letter of appointment.


    "Would you like me to be a gentleman? I, I don''t have that ability. No, I can''t. I can''t teach people. Don''t mistake people. "


    Gu Jiu laughed and pinched her cheek. "It''s not to ask you to teach the four books and five classics. What are you afraid of?"


    "I can''t do anything. What can I teach?"


    "I taught you by myself. You can teach more. You can teach embroidery, accounting, housekeeper, and grooming girls


    Green plum was stunned, "madam, I dare to ask, what is this women''s school learning?"


    Gu Jiu chuckled softly, "in a simple way, women''s junior school mainly studies literacy and arithmetic, with a three-year schooling system. When they graduate, every student should be able to write and calculate.


    In addition to learning cultural knowledge, women''s intermediate schools mainly teach people skills to make a living. In terms of embroidery, girls from poor families, not to mention learning embroidery, have no chance to connect with needlework. Where can they learn embroidery. We teach them embroidery, and they have the skills to make a living. If you have the skills to make a living, you will have more income and more respect. "


    Gu Jiu''s words convinced Qingmei.


    After that, she packed up and took her children to Xinmin County intermediate women''s school as a teacher.


    Teaching embroidery and accounting.


    There are nursery staff in the school to help take care of the children, so that green plum can concentrate on teaching.


    At the same time, the school also offers conservation courses.


    There is a growing demand for carers from the rich families in Beijing. However, the market is not standardized and chaotic.


    Naturally, the provision of conservation courses in women''s secondary schools depends on high-quality students to seize the market. To establish the reputation of women''s school.


    In the future, more and more wealthy families will come to women''s schools to recruit people.


    Women who can read, count, understand rules, sense of propriety, speak hygiene, and have all kinds of skills are naturally 100 times more popular than those who do not know a big character, are ignorant and can''t control their mouths.


    When more and more female school students find jobs and earn no less than men, more and more parents will realize that girls are not losing money, and girls can also earn money to support their families.


    More parents will send their children to school to learn how to make a living.


    At that time, women''s advanced schools can also be set up.


    What do advanced schools learn?


    Of course, it is to learn music, chess, calligraphy and painting, four books and five classics, poetry, song and Fu.


    After learning, you can go to a rich family to be a female teacher and teach her to read.


    The work is expensive and the salary is high.


    The servant girls around Liu Zhao are top talents in Gu Jiu''s eyes.


    It''s a waste to climb a man''s bed and be an aunt.


    These maids have been trained professionally since childhood. They have read four books and five classics. They have also come to play music, chess, calligraphy and painting. They are good at everything. And it looks beautiful.


    Of course, such talents cannot be wasted.


    All of them were crammed into the school as teachers by Gu Jiu.


    They became the first teachers in women''s schools.


    Even some of the maids who used to work as servants in idle people''s houses and in textile workshops, such as Qin and Qi, left their jobs one after another and went to the school to become teachers.


    "The teacher has a good reputation, is noble, well paid and respected. When you meet any student on the road, you have to call me Mr


    "I came for the word" sir. ". And the treatment is not bad compared with the textile workshop, but also more leisure. "


    "The window is clean and odorless, and the man harasses him. Teaching, of course


    There are always a few people who can''t help but touch when they are working there.


    "We don''t believe it''s worse than greengage. If green plum can teach, why can''t we


    "Yes! At least our handwriting is better than that of green plum. We''ve all read the four books and five classics, but we haven''t read them. "


    Several servant girls get together, it is inevitable to compete with the green plum from Gu Jiu''s side.


    Green plum ha ha ha two sound, the light mouth says fiercely, has a fart use.


    "When we wait for the final exam, we will compare the students we teach with each other. Dare you?""If there''s anything I can''t do, I''ll do it."


    The two sides set up a war letter and made up their minds to double the practice of their students when they went back.


    If you don''t want to read each other, write your name upside down.


    Wang Yi had nothing to do and begged Gu Jiu to come to him. "Madam, I also want to teach in the school and protect the goddaughter. A girl from a rich family must be served by a skillful servant girl. "


    Gu Jiu has a headache.


    "You can teach the maid in the school."


    "All the servants in the mansion are delicate and stupid. They can''t teach them how to teach them. We have to choose farmers, the kind of girls who have suffered hardships since childhood and are strong enough to teach them martial arts. "


    Wang Yi is a good leader.


    Gu Jiu asked, "who taught you this?"


    "Wang Yi hey hey a smile," is the Royal elder brother teaches. "


    Yu Ge''er even gives advice to Wang Yi?


    Gu Jiu shakes his head. "Is it really taught by Yu Ge''er?"


    Wang Yi nodded heavily, "mother Fang also knows. Yu Ge''er taught me to say so. If it is said that the lady will agree. "


    Gu Jiu couldn''t laugh or cry, "don''t worry about this. Even if I let you go to the school, there is no suitable student to teach you. I''ll let you know after a few days


    "I''ll wait for the good news from my wife." Wang Yi left happily.


    Gu Jiu orders people to call Yu Ge''er to the front.


    "Did you give advice to Wang Yi?"


    Royal elder brother son carefully nods, "the son sees her anxious, casually raised two words."


    "How could you expect her to find a peasant woman to teach her martial arts?"


    "My mother said that those who can endure hardship most are the peasant women who have difficulties in their families, especially the eldest daughter. With a bunch of younger brothers and sisters, you can''t do without hardship. "


    Gu Jiu didn''t expect that at the beginning of his own unintentional words, unexpectedly let Yu Ge''er remember.


    She felt Yu Ge''er''s head and said, "if you have time, teach your brother more. You can look through the books in my study. I''ll discuss with your father about the books in his study. I''ll set up a small study for you and move the books to the small study for you


    Gu Jiu''s study has no sensitive content.


    Liu Zhao''s study is full of sensitive content. It''s not appropriate to let your brother in and out at will.


    Yu Ge''er beamed with joy, "thank you, mother! I''m going to take my brother to water. "


    "Pay attention to safety!"


    "My son knows."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 700

    Spring and autumn, a few cold and hot.


    The spring of Wende''s seven years came earlier than usual.


    Just after the first month, the weather began to warm up.


    People take off their thick winter clothes and change into light spring clothes. They seem to have lost three jin.


    Another courtyard in the mountain is called Xiaozhu.


    The warm spring sun came through the window and fell on the two boys.


    On the desk, are the homework of two boys, the desk is full of.


    The big one, writing fast, with a serious face.


    The little one, scratching his ears and wringing his cheek, looks out of the window after writing a few strokes. People sitting in the study, the heart has been flying out.


    Bang!


    The big one rolled up a ball of paper and hit the small one on the head.


    Small that Du mouth abdominal Fei, can only press restless and playful heart, immerse oneself in practicing basic skills.


    Next door, the light is bright.


    Gu Jiu leaned on the soft collapse, smelling the breath of early spring, holding a book in his hand, as if sleeping.


    The abdomen obviously bulges, obviously has been pregnant many time.


    She put the book down and yawned.


    How sleepy!


    She has been feeling sleepy since the birth.


    With the growing bulge of the stomach, I always feel that I can''t sleep enough every day.


    She had a hard time carrying this baby.


    The first three months of pregnancy and vomiting almost killed her.


    After the first three months, I thought it would be better, but I didn''t think my body was getting heavier and heavier.


    When I went out, I felt half of my life was gone.


    Take a book to amuse, read a few pages, feel tired all over.


    Gu Jiu caresses her abdomen. Who told her to have twins this time.


    Twin is much harder than single, very, very hard.


    She also had to restrain her diet, ensure a certain amount of exercise, and try to keep her mood calm and exhausted.


    "When will it be unloaded?" Gu Jiu once again issued a strong cry.


    "If Madame can bear it any longer, she will be born in two months."


    Servant girl a Qing squats down and pinches legs for Gu Jiu.


    Because of pregnancy, Gu Jiu''s legs are swollen.


    The original shoes can''t wear, and the pants are a few yards smaller.


    She yawned again, "green bamboo will be born next month, I remember correctly."


    Ah Qing nodded with a smile, "madam, I''m not mistaken. I''ll be born next month. Sister Qingzhu has a relaxed baby


    "Envy her."


    Qingzhu got married the year before last, and married Er Zhuang.


    Two strong old, married green bamboo, is to solve the problem of life.


    Xiaocui also married out, married a young steward of the palace. I don''t know when they looked at each other.


    Gu Jiu made this marriage, and Xiaocui happily married out.


    The maids who followed her at first were married.


    Now the servant girls who are waiting around are all carefully trained and promoted by Gu Jiu.


    A Qing comes from behind. She comes late, but she does things in a proper way. Gu Jiu orders her name and asks her to serve her closely.


    Mother Fang is old and her energy is limited. Can''t take care of the energetic Yu Ge Er, Heng Ge Er.


    She felt that she was old and useless, and had a burst of emotion. I lost a lot of weight.


    Gu Jiu said, "it''s leisure. Find something to do and nothing will go wrong. "


    Sure enough, mother Fang went to the women''s school to teach etiquette, and her spirit improved day by day. It''s like the second spring.


    Wang Yi''s life has not yet been settled.


    Gu Jiu did not go out, so she went to the academy to teach some peasant girls martial arts. I''ll go back to Xiaozhu in the evening.


    Xu Yousi was sent to the northwest.


    Sihai commercial bank built a warehouse in the northwest, which was specially built for the trade of Xiliang.


    Xu Yousi, with his men at the warehouse, had to deal with the northwest army. The pressure was high.


    Now in Gu Jiu''s side to serve the internal servant, is Deng Cunli''s Apprentice Zhao Minfa.


    Gu Jiu and a Qing said: "I lie down for a while, your highness comes back, remember to wake me up."


    "The maid helped her to lie down in bed."


    After the small study, Gu Jiu stretched out his head, looked at the eye Yu Ge''er, Heng Ge''er, "have you finished your homework?"


    "It''s almost finished." Yu Ge''er stops writing and has a correct attitude.


    "Don''t worry. Write slowly." Gu Jiuchong''s two sons laughed.


    Heng Ge''er jumped down from the chair, "son, help your mother go back to the room."


    With that, he rushed to the door.


    Gu Jiu knocked on his head, "do you want to be lazy again?"


    Heng Ge''er wrinkled his nose, "the son is in filial piety."


    "Slick." Gu Jiu shaved his nose, "send me back to my room, I can rest for a quarter of an hour."


    "Good mother." Heng Ge''er is happy and smiling.


    Gu Jiu also reminds him, "homework must be finished today. Don''t let your brother write your homework for you. Yu Ge''er, don''t write your brother''s homework. "Yu elder brother son small face is serious, "the mother is at ease, the son guarantees not to help him to write homework."


    Heng elder brother son a listen, dunjuesheng can''t love.


    Little face wrinkled into buns.


    How angry!


    Gu Jiu slept until the evening.


    The stomach growled.


    A Qing with a few servant girls, waiting for her to get up and wash.


    "Your Highness has just come back for a while. When he sees that his wife is sleeping so well, he can''t bear to cry. His highness is checking the lessons of the two young masters and is losing his temper again


    "Didn''t you do your homework well? What did he do to lose his temper? " Gu Jiu changed into a cotton lining, which was very comfortable.


    Ah Qing whispered: "the second young master''s homework is not good enough. Your highness is not happy."


    "I''ll go and have a look."


    Gu Jiu puts on big embroidered shoes and goes to the small study.


    From afar, I heard Liu Zhao''s roar.


    "That''s what you do in a day. What the hell do you write? You dare to take out this kind of homework. You want to piss me off, don''t you? "


    "My son dare not!" A weak voice of grievance, almost cry.


    "What do you dare not do with your homework written like this. Do you think it''s unfair to ask you to do your homework? Laozi tells you, all homework rewrites, cannot finish does not eat, does not allow to sleep. Take back your tears and try to cry. I''ll beat you to death. "


    Heng elder brother''s son had to take back the tears. He felt aggrieved and wanted to cry.


    Is it biological?


    He must have picked it up from the garbage.


    Sobbing


    Yu Ge''er can''t help.


    Brother, that''s how my brother used to be.


    More times, you get used to it.


    Gu Jiu stood on the corridor, speechless looking at the sky.


    She dragged her heavy body to the small study.


    As soon as she arrived, Liu Zhao''s roar stopped abruptly.


    It takes only a second to switch from roar to gentleness.


    "How did you get here! Mind your feet. Since you are tired, lie down and rest. "


    With that, he went to the door and helped Gu Jiu.


    Gu Jiu said with a smile, "I''ve been lying for a day and I''ve come out to walk around. Why do you yell at them again? You can teach them slowly


    "I didn''t yell at them, but I gave them some advice." Liu Zhao was serious nonsense.


    Heng Ge''er looks at Gu Jiu pitifully. His small eyes are innocent and aggrieved.


    Gu Jiu pursed his lips with a smile, "let Yu Ge''er supervise Heng Ge''er to do his homework, so don''t make trouble here. You see what scares the child into. "


    Liu Zhao changed his face in a second and glared at Heng elder brother. He was very fierce, "he didn''t scare me. I didn''t see it."


    Gu nine gas smile, "you follow out, don''t delay children to write homework."


    How dare Liu Zhao not obey.


    He first sent Gu Jiu out of the house and then warned his two sons, "be honest with your homework. Yu Ge''er supervises your younger brother. If you can''t write it well, you will be punished. "


    Yu Ge''er secretly sighed, "it''s hard to be the boss! It is even more difficult to be the leader of the Liu family. "


    It is the happiest to be a young child.


    At this moment, Yu Ge''er began to envy his mother''s brother or sister.


    Liu Zhao supported Gu Jiu for a walk in the garden.


    It''s warm after the sunset.


    No accident, tomorrow will be another sunny day.


    Gu Jiu asked casually, "is it going well today?"


    Liu Zhao said lightly: "that''s it. In a few days, the imperial court will formally issue a ban on the production of alcohol from all grains. Once discovered, it will be severely punished. Even sweet potato wine is not allowed to be brewed. Only the distillery in Shaofu has a quota of wine every year. "


    Gu Jiu knew, "this day still comes."


    In the last ten years, I don''t know what happened to God.


    Throughout the week, droughts and floods were staged in turn.


    The year before last, the main grain producing areas suffered a once-in-a-century flood. After a hard season of rice harvest, the result of the flood, all destroyed.


    Last year, when spring ploughing and sowing were needed for irrigation, the main grain producing areas suffered another severe drought. For three or four months in a row, a drop of rain did not fall.


    The disaster area stretches for thousands of miles, causing heavy losses.


    The problem of insufficient food was highlighted in front of the imperial court.


    In the past years, natural and man-made disasters occurred frequently all over the country.


    The reason why they can still cope with it depends on the main grain producing areas.


    As long as there is no problem in the main grain producing areas in the south, under the leadership of the Ministry of housing, the problem of grain for disaster relief can always be solved.


    But this time, the disaster spread to the main grain producing areas.


    Two years in a row, nothing.


    The reserve grain of the imperial court almost bottomed out.


    The closing positions of local governments have been empty.The warehouse in the Ministry of Hubu is also half empty.


    The remaining half, however, dare not use it.


    It''s February. It''s months before the summer harvest.


    The capital has a population of two or three million, but they all depend on Jingcang to eat.


    If all the grain in Jingcang is transported to the disaster area, there will be a famine in the capital.


    We should know that over 90% of the millions of people in the capital are landless peasants who depend on buying grain for cooking.


    Once the grain shop does not sell grain, chaos will occur in the capital.


    The chaos in the capital is tantamount to shaking the foundation of the great Zhou Dynasty.


    However, the victims of the disaster in the South also had to be rescued.


    Sweet potato can solve some problems, but not all problems.


    When spring ploughing comes, where does the seed come from? How to solve the problem of food for victims?


    If these problems are not solved, there will be chaos in the south.


    The chaos in the grain producing area is not far from the chaos in the whole world.


    You know, the West and the north have been dry all these years. Besides sweet potato, there is still a little harvest, and other crops are almost finished.


    These places are counting on the south to transport grain to survive.


    Troops stationed at the border are also looking to the south to deliver food.


    The whole world is counting on the south.


    Results there was no grain yield for two years.


    It''s killing me.


    In fact, it is a little late to issue the prohibition order at this time.


    The people of Dazhou are fond of wine.


    From south to north, people like to drink.


    Generally, wine can not meet people''s needs. Only when the grain wine is brewed can it be regarded as a real good wine.


    Five Jin grain and one Jin wine.


    Every year, in order to brew wine, the loss of food is hard to count.


    The grain has turned into wine, which means that some people will be hungry.


    People can only buy grain at high prices.


    A few years ago, the court repeatedly ordered that private wine making should not be allowed among the people.


    But it can''t stop the big family from making wine.


    This time, the imperial court issued a prohibition order, which was also forced to be anxious.


    Only formal laws and regulations can prevent large-scale wine making. Only in this way can the local government have laws to abide by and deal with the crime of making wine without permission.


    It''s nothing for ordinary people to make wine, but it''s really frightening to make big wine.


    I don''t know how to waste hundreds of thousands of Jin, millions of Jin, or even tens of millions of Jin of grain to wine every year.


    Who makes drinks more profitable.


    Big family means more people.


    It takes money to raise so many people.


    Where does the money come from?


    Nature is what makes money.


    The wine making business is so profitable and stable for a long time. Naturally, large businesses will not miss such a profitable business.


    There are so many fields and grains in a big family''s family. It''s suitable to make wine.


    Grain is taken to make wine, where there is surplus food for people to eat.


    It''s no surprise that the price of grain is going up.


    Coupled with the frequent occurrence of natural and man-made disasters, a vicious circle has been formed.


    Gu Jiu said lightly: "sweet potato is not allowed to make wine, so the distillery will be closed. Sweet potato wine has poor taste, low price and low profit. It doesn''t matter whether you do it or not. "


    Liu Zhao nodded, "I will tell the people below and close the winery."


    Gu Jiu said: "the prohibition order is a temporary cure, not a root cause."


    "Everyone knows that alcohol prohibition is not a permanent cure, but it has to be done. The problem now is where to get a batch of grain to solve the urgent problem. "


    Liu Zhao stares at Gu Jiu with deep meaning.


    Gu nine slanted his one eye, "don''t look at me, I can''t change grain."


    Liu Zhao said, "you can! I know you can! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 701

    "Have you thought about the consequences of this?"


    Gu Jiu is rarely serious.


    She did not allow Liu Zhao to escape. She said to the point, "you have to understand your identity. You are the prince, the eldest son of the emperor. Some things can be done by ministers, eunuchs and other princes, but you can''t. Anyone can solve the food problem, but you can''t.


    You''ve done enough in those years, but the more you do, the more dangerous you are. If you come forward to solve this food crisis again, I really dare not think about what will happen to you. "


    Liu Zhao was equally serious, "I can''t watch, but I can''t do anything."


    Gu nine cold hum a, "open your eyes, look around. It''s not a palace, it''s not a palace, it''s just a courtyard.


    Our husband and wife, a prince''s son and his wife, have lived in another courtyard for three or four years. No one asked us to move back to the capital. Don''t you understand what that means?


    This itself is a kind of exile, but not 3000 Liang, but 30 Li. The difference between 3000 Liang and 30 Li is that you can still enter the palace to participate in government affairs. It gives you the illusion that you can share your Majesty''s worries. Don''t be naive! I tell you, even if those people starve to death, you are not allowed to come forward. "


    Liu Zhao laughed at himself, "I understand everything you say."


    "Now that you know it in your heart, you''re still in a hurry. Are you afraid of not dying fast enough Gu Jiu yelled.


    Liu Zhao''s face was distorted for a moment, and he pressed his heart''s irritability, "what do you want me to do? I''ve been stuck in other hospitals for three years, five years, ten years I don''t accept my life. I never accept it. Opportunities are just around the corner, and you should always try them. "


    Gu Jiu kicks on the side rail of the pool.


    Liu Zhao sighed, "why do you take your own feet out of breath."


    "I''m going to be pissed off by you, and you care about my feet." Liu jiuzhao threw his eyes.


    Liu Zhao stared at the pool. "I can''t stay here all the time, you know."


    Gu Jiu lost his temper. "I''m going to have a baby. Don''t talk to me about this problem at this time. I''ll talk about it when I have a baby. "


    Liu Zhao sighed again.


    After giving birth to a child, it is a confinement, and after that, it is to take care of the child.


    If Xiao Jiu makes up his mind not to talk to him, there are always various reasons to prevaricate.


    After hesitating for a moment, Liu Zhao said, "the northwest plan is about to take effect. I don''t want to miss out on the western expedition. If I want to go west, I must go back to chaotang. This food crisis is my chance to go back to the court. "


    Gu Jiu was expressionless, silent for a long time before he said: "I know you have been secretly training. There''s something I''ve never told you. "


    "What''s the matter?"


    Liu Zhao was curious.


    Gu Jiu took a deep breath and said, "as early as a few years ago, I had a plan to set up an iron smelting workshop, but I postponed this plan again and again. To this day, the plan of the iron smelting workshop is still lying in the cupboard


    Liu Zhao frowns, waiting for Gu Jiu''s following.


    Gu Jiu laughed. "If I told you that I had a way to make steel and make sharper swords, harder shields and lighter armor with steel, what would you think?"


    Liu Zhao''s breathing became obviously rapid.


    "You''re not kidding me?"


    "Can I coax you about this? Over the years, I''ve asked people to shop around for mines, including several large iron mines. The mining volume of these iron ores has always been very small, because I have been pressing the people below me not to exploit them


    Liu Zhao clenched his fist. "If you can make steel and make sharper swords and harder shields, why don''t you start to do it?"


    "Not because of you. I''m afraid you''ll die early, I''m afraid you''ll be a widow, and I''ll have no father for my children. Your majesty can''t let me hold such a sharp weapon in my hand. You''ll be strong enough to defend him. " Gu Jiu said in a sharp voice.


    Liu Zhao laughed at himself, "do you think I will die?"


    Gu Jiu took a deep breath. "If I let it go, you are likely to die. Don''t say far, say this dynasty, di long prince, which has a good end? I don''t want you to follow those people''s footsteps, understand? "


    Liu Zhao nodded frequently, "I understand all of them!"


    His face was twisted and painful, and there was a lingering melancholy between his brows.


    Gu Jiu gently grasps his hand and sighs softly, "we are not easy!"


    Liu Zhao gritted his teeth, "my patience is almost to the limit."


    "Don''t be silly! You can''t be a real idle Lord. "


    Liu Zhao shook his head. "Since I remember, I have been busy and never stopped. If you don''t accompany me, I must be crazy. "


    Liu Zhao said, Gu Jiu all understand.


    She is also a restless person.


    I feel uncomfortable when I''m free.


    Liu Zhao''s problems are more serious than her. Gu Jiu knows how depressed he is.She leaned on his shoulder. "A lot of things, in a different way, a little circuitous in the process, can still achieve the goal. If you want to go back to court, you don''t have to solve the food crisis. You are just too impatient to be calm


    Liu Zhao took her shoulder. "You''re right. I''m too impatient now, and I don''t have enough self-discipline. I''ll write a hundred big characters tonight, and you''ll supervise me. "


    Gu Jiubai glanced at him, "I just don''t want to supervise you. With two in my stomach, I don''t have that energy. Ask Lin Shuping to supervise you. "


    "He doesn''t have the guts."


    "Then let Zhao San supervise you."


    Last month, Zhao San returned to Beijing from Northwest China for a vacation, and lived in phase III of Xinmin county.


    "I want you to supervise me." Liu Zhao played tricks.


    Gu Jiu spurned him, "I am pregnant, you have no conscience."


    Liu Zhao ha ha a smile, "my conscience is greatly bad."


    Gu Jiu then laughed, "are you in a better mood?"


    "I''m tired of worrying, and I feel better."


    Gu Jiu reminds him, "every time you enter the palace, you will become extremely irritable. For the next two months, I don''t think you have to go into the palace and let the courtiers worry about it. "


    "It''s all angry." Liu Zhao also did not hide, "some people in the court asked the father to confer the king on all the princes and sons. Those bastards, only his highness. You say I can''t be angry? My royal highness, I was not included in the list. If it had not been in the palace, my highness would have called. "


    Gu Jiu Cu eyebrow, "this time on the proposal of the king, in the end how to think?"


    During the famine years, he did not worry about disaster relief. Instead, he proposed that he should be granted the king, wasting money and food. Does someone have a brain attack, or something else.


    Liu Zhao sneered, "what can I think? It''s just to stir up the relationship between my father and the emperor. At this time, when the emperor proposed to seal the king, his father would be suspicious. However, my name was excluded from the list, and my father must have thought that I had instructed people to propose the king at this time, in order to frame up other brothers. "


    Gu nine eyebrows tight frown, "so today in the palace, your majesty has scolded you?"


    Liu Zhao nodded and did not deny it.


    "Don''t you excuse me?"


    "Do you think my father will believe me?"


    Gu Jiu smiles bitterly.


    It is obvious that emperor Wende would not believe Liu Zhao''s words.


    The person who came up with this plan clearly knew the rift between Liu Zhao and Wende emperor. Take advantage of the opportunity to stir up trouble, one hit is sure to hit.


    Gu Jiu sighed, "some people look at you, they want to give you eye medicine."


    Liu Zhao did not care to say: "the court to see me not pleasing to the eye more people to go."


    Gu Jiu looked at him and solemnly said, "I know why you are in a hurry to return to the court."


    Liu Zhao hugged her and said nothing.


    Those people had begun to put eyedrops in front of emperor Wende. If Liu Zhao didn''t go back to the court or fight back at those people, the people who had managed to accumulate would be scattered.


    Those who supported Liu Zhao naturally hoped that Liu Zhao would fight back those bastards.


    He has been shrinking in other courtyards and never going back to the court, allowing those people to attack themselves. Once or twice, the people below can bear it.


    In three years and five years, ten times and eight times, not to mention Liu Zhao''s irritability, the people below are about to rebel.


    Even if Liu Zhao promised to be an idle prince, and continue to accompany Gu Jiu to live in another hospital, hiding his talent and keeping a low profile, the people below would not agree.


    Liu Zhao had to take action to save the situation.


    Gu Jiu said: "if you want to go back to the court, you can''t do without the help of Mr. Li


    Liu Zhao laughed. "It''s not easy to persuade him to help me."


    "It''s not easy. This is not a food crisis. We can ask him to talk about it. "


    Liu Zhao shook his head. "You can''t meet him so directly. Our chips can''t come out so fast. What''s more, it''s not enough just to be a Li. I have to get a few adults to show up for me, so that I can go back to the court. "


    Emperor Wende''s guard against Liu Zhao is really heavy.


    "What are you going to do?" Gu Jiu asked.


    Liu Zhao said, "I have a plan, you just need to tell me, how much grain can you get?"


    How much food?


    Gu nine Leng next, "should be a lot of many."


    She did not know exactly how much food there was. A lot of them, anyway.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 702

    "How can my ancestors have time to ask me for tea?"


    Gu Jiu walks into the teahouse with the help of her servant girl.


    "Here it is! Sit down, sit down. The baby will soon be born The young master is smiling.


    Gu Jiu said with a smile: "there is still more than a month to be born."


    With that, she sat down on the chair, just in front of the commander of the house.


    The young master''s commander said happily, "originally you are pregnant. I should go to Xiaozhu to find you. What''s more, I''m afraid I''ll be criticized. I have to ask you to come out for tea


    Gu Jiu said with a smile: "I understand the concerns of my ancestors. Who is not far away from us now


    "It is said that we should or will come back and forth."


    It was warm and the windows were open. Outside is the booming Xinmin county.


    In just a few years, Xinmin county has expanded by another generation, with more and more population and more and more busy markets.


    As a result, many people simply moved out of the crowded shantytowns of the capital and settled in Xinmin county.


    In order to solve the housing problem, Gu Jiu delimited another piece of land to build a house similar to phase II, which was designated as phase six.


    The price is not high. The two-story building is enough for a family of seven or eight people.


    With water well and separate kitchen, toilet and bathroom.


    The community is surrounded by tall courtyard walls, with gates and guards. Don''t worry about safety.


    This kind of house is most popular among the people.


    In addition to the increase in the number of people who buy houses and settle down, there are also many more students who come to study.


    So much so that the rent has gone up.


    As a result, many landlords who bought their houses continued to live in the shacks of the city. The new houses were rented to the students. The income was the highest of the three people''s.


    If you have money, just buy two houses.


    One for his family and one for rent.


    Even the marriage market has changed.


    If the man''s registered permanent residence is in Beijing and there is a building in Xinmin County, the matchmaker can trample on the threshold of his home.


    The daughters of the landlords can be chosen at will.


    If the man has a building in the second phase of Xinmin County, but has no Beijing residence. The daughters of the landlord''s family can''t be selected casually, but the maids of the ordinary people''s family can be chosen at will.


    If there is only a registered permanent residence in Beijing, but there is no building in Xinmin County, the family will have to rent in the shantytowns of Beijing. Sorry, no girl wants to marry.


    Who doesn''t know what the shantytowns in Beijing are like.


    Cold in winter, waterlogging in summer, mosquitoes, flies and mice everywhere.


    You have to choose the time and place to take a bath.


    In such a big place, it''s a lot of trouble to take a bath.


    With the cement pavement of Beijing, the team of cleaners has been expanded, and the construction of city appearance has been promoted year by year, which makes the people in Beijing begin to talk about hygiene.


    One of the most important things about hygiene is to take a bath frequently.


    Especially in summer, a sweat, but also a good wash.


    In shantytowns, it''s convenient for men to take a bath. It''s a big deal to go to the inner city river and jump into the river to wash.


    Women take a bath, it''s too much trouble, and they''re worried that someone will peek at them. There was even worry that the rogue suddenly pushed the door in.


    These are tolerable.


    The most unbearable thing is the smell of excrement and urine all over the yard.


    Especially in the morning, every family is busy pouring out the pot of excrement and urine. That taste, ha ha


    In addition, there are only one or two wells in a square city, and there are many people using water, so it is very inconvenient to use water.


    Some mother-in-law is lazy, throw excrement urine basin directly in the corner, also need not water to wash. As time goes on, who can stand the taste?


    "I can''t even smell the smell of excrement and urine on the streets of the capital city. However, when I live in my home, there is a smell of excrement and urine. I can''t live in this place. "


    In the shantytowns of the capital city, countless women and women made similar shouts.


    "The old Zheng family next door made money and bought a two story building in the sixth phase of Xinmin county. There are eight bedrooms upstairs and downstairs, all of which are rented to students from other places. A moonlight is a lot of money for rent. "


    "Every day, as soon as the city gate is opened, the old Zheng family will go to the new house to wash clothes and bathe, cook and eat there, and work there by the way. They won''t come back until the city gate is closed in the evening. This is a place to sleep. "


    "It''s said that the old Zheng family intended to find a family for their daughter. I don''t care. Anyway, I have to buy a house in Xinmin county this year. Even if I can''t afford one, I''ll buy three or five rooms. I''m fed up with the days here. The whole family sleeps in a room and pours out all day. On such a hot day, it takes ten and a half months to take a bath. "


    "When we bought a house, we learned from the old Zheng family and used it for rent. The rent is enough to pay off the loan. Kitchen, bathroom and toilet, for our own family. The two gatekeepers are just one family. "


    The living conditions in Xinmin county are not so good.


    But at least considering people''s clothing, food, housing and transportation, it brings convenience, sanitation and tidiness to people''s life.Who doesn''t like a clean place to live?


    Who doesn''t want to be fragrant?


    The houses in Xinmin county are not expensive compared with those in Beijing.


    But even so, not every family can afford it.


    These days, if there is a patient at home, let alone buy a house, I''m afraid it will be a problem to eat.


    If you want to buy a house, you should postpone your plan.


    In a word, it''s easy to make money and spend money.


    Beijing''s prices, with the price of housing is also rising.


    Many foreign students come to the capital, the most difficult thing to accept is the price of the capital, which is very expensive.


    Especially renting.


    High prices have made students suffer, but also countless Beijing residents.


    The prosperity of Xinmin County means that people have to pay higher living costs in order to obtain the same living conditions as in the past.


    Gu Jiu picks up the tea cup, which is honey water, which is brought out from home.


    She took a sip and the honey tasted light.


    After pregnancy, Gu Jiu dare not open up to eat and drink. Worry about eating too much sugar, will cause gestational diabetes mellitus.


    Even honey water, a large pot of water, also willing to put a spoon, taste a taste.


    "My ancestors asked me to come out today, not just to see the scenery and drink tea."


    The young master''s official laughed, "of course, it''s not for tea. Some time ago, someone proposed to build a city wall in Xinmin county. You know that. "


    Gu Jiu nodded, "I heard about it."


    Xinmin county is a special existence in Dazhou.


    The only county without city walls, the only county without agricultural cultivated land, and the only county without agricultural population.


    Even the registered population is composed of 70% of the refugees from other places and 25% of the peasants who lost their land and went bankrupt in the capital.


    Most of the rest are employees of Sihai.


    Employees of Sihai commercial bank have the priority to enter the household in Xinmin County, as long as they have worked for five years.


    It is also the only county magistrate to be re elected for three terms.


    Gu Yu''s term of office expired last year, and according to regulations, he had to be transferred from Xinmin county.


    In order to keep Gu Yu''s position as county magistrate of Xinmin County, Huyang county made a big disturbance to the official department. The officials in the Ministry were made to be miserable.


    Later, Princess Huyang went to the palace to plead for mercy, crying bitterly.


    Even empress dowager Xiao was convinced by Huyang to intercede with Wende emperor for her.


    Wen de Di Ming knew that all this had long been in Gu Jiu''s calculation, but he still had to pinch his nose to recognize it.


    No longer willing, he knew that Xinmin county had to rely on Gu Jiu.


    Gu Jiu needs a person who is trustworthy and can do things according to her will.


    This man has to be a metaphor.


    Xinmin county is very important. It has a large tax revenue and a large population. It can also solve the problem of refugees who have a headache for the imperial court.


    In order to make Xinmin county develop healthily, the best way is to maintain the status quo.


    As a result, Gu Yu was successfully re elected as the magistrate of Xinmin county.


    It''s no use to be unconvinced by the officials.


    "Your Majesty is very interested in the construction of the city wall in Xinmin county. If it had not been for the emergency, the construction of the city wall would have been discussed by the central government. When the disaster is relieved, it will certainly be mentioned again. Xiao Jiu, what do you think? You may as well talk to me. "


    Gu Jiu looked out and laughed, "it''s not impossible to build a city wall, but it will hinder the development of Xinmin county. It''s like the city wall hinders the development of the capital. "


    "But if we don''t build the walls, in case of war, how can we ensure safety? With hundreds of thousands of people''s lives, can you watch them slaughtered by the enemy? "


    "My ancestors misunderstood me. To protect the safety of the people, the construction of city walls can only be regarded as the best policy. "


    "Do you have the best policy?"


    Gu Jiu dipped his hand in the water and drew on the table.


    With a few strokes, the map of Xinmin county was outlined.


    No one knows more about Xinmin County than her founder.


    Pointing to the map, she said, "this is the county seat. This area is all kinds of workshops. Here are the real estate of phase IV and phase v. this area is the academy and other yards. Moving forward, a new residential area will be built here to accommodate more refugees.


    Please ask the ancestors, if you build the city wall, how long does it take to build the wall to surround everything? I did! It will take four hundred and eighty miles to build a wall, so that everything can be surrounded. "


    Four hundred and eighty miles of the city wall, this number will be the Shaofu family order to suppress.


    "Four hundred and eighty miles of city wall, is this to build a second capital city?" Gu Jiu looks at the young master''s order with a smile.


    Shaofu''s family order stroked his beard and pointed to the area of the county, "can we just build the walls around the county?"


    "Only build the city wall around the county, and the city wall will become a chicken rib. In addition to convenient control of the population entering and leaving the county, it has no substantive effect."Gu Jiu flatly denied the proposal of Shaofu''s family order.


    "What do you think?"


    Gu Jiu chuckled and pointed to several corners of the map, "how about setting up barracks in these places?"


    There is a military camp, there is consumption.


    In fact, Gu Jiu wanted to set up a fort.


    For fear of shocking the world and arousing suspicion, he did not reveal his real ideas.


    "Is there a barracks?"


    "The capital camp can be divided into two parts, and garrisoning in these two places is equivalent to defending the capital. What do you think of your ancestors


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 703

    Setting up barracks seems simple, but it involves a lot.


    Contact Liu Zhao behind Gu Jiu, Shaofu''s family order has to think more about it.


    "Is this your idea, or is it the idea of your highness?" he asked tentatively


    Gu Jiu chuckled softly, "I know what my ancestors are worried about you. You''re worried about the private use of my public equipment, and that Liu Zhao will mix sand into the new barracks, threatening the safety of the capital. "


    The magistrate sighed, "in my position, I can''t help worrying. As you know, there must be a lot of people with similar ideas. The more difficult it will be for your majesty to guess. "


    Gu Jiu said in a low voice: "the worries of our ancestors are not unreasonable. But there are two sides to everything. His majesty may suspect his Highness''s intentions. In turn, he can take the opportunity of setting up barracks to strengthen his control over the capital and further consolidate his Majesty''s control over the court. Your majesty may not miss such a good opportunity. "


    The magistrate nodded in secret, "what you said is reasonable. In that case, why do you propose to build barracks? "


    "Because it''s the best plan for Xinmin county."


    "But it will do harm to your highness."


    Gu Jiu laughed. "Many years ago, this was a wasteland. I watched him grow from nothing, from worthless to valuable. Xinmin county is the Xinmin County of Dazhou, but it is also the child of Gu Jiu.


    It is worth sacrificing a little bit of Liu Zhao''s interests for the sake of children. I believe your majesty can also understand my feelings for Xinmin County, far more than the pursuit of rights. "


    Shaofu''s family made him frown. Suddenly, he seemed unable to see through Gu Jiu.


    He thought he had seen through Gu Jiu''s intention to take this step. At this moment, he was confused again.


    The seemingly clear chess game has become chaotic, and the outcome is difficult to determine.


    The young master''s order picked up his teacup to cover his surprise.


    A moment later, he said to Gu Jiu, "I''ve been in my seventh year. I''ve been through four dynasties, and I''ve experienced too many treacherous things. I thought I had seen through the world, but now I find myself an old fool. "


    Gu Jiu laughed, "the old ancestor can still work for seven or eight years in the position of Shaofu''s family order."


    The magistrate shook his head again and again, "I''m old, I can''t. The eldest grandson came back alive. My wish has been fulfilled. When he planned to work for another two or three years, he offered to resign. If you are greedy for power, your majesty will be bored. "


    A few years ago, the eldest grandson of Shaofu''s family order was framed by Princess Chaoyang, causing a series of subsequent big disturbances.


    Gu Jiu was angry and threw the grandson to the mine as a slave.


    Later he was thrown to the farm to be a serf.


    It was not until the year before last that he was "found" by the people ordered by the Shaofu family.


    After several years of slave life, this dandy''s grandson finally became honest. I don''t dare to do anything wrong again.


    Gu Jiu added tea to the Shaofu''s teacup. "One day, if our ancestors really quit the position of Shaofu''s family commander, if we don''t dislike it, we''d better go to Shanhe academy to teach."


    The young master''s order was stunned. Unexpectedly, Gu Jiu asked him to teach in Shanhe Academy.


    After returning to God, he repeatedly waved his hand, "I am ignorant, and teaching is misleading."


    Gu Jiu laughed and said, "my ancestors are polite. Shanhe academy not only teaches students how to take the imperial examinations, but also offers a number of subjects, and many students have applied for this subject.


    Last year, those who graduated successfully were robbed by the Ministry of housing. They failed to get into the imperial examination, but relying on the number of skills, they also entered the court smoothly. Even if only a small official, but also a leap in life.


    Just at the beginning of this year, the Ministry of Hubu has already said hello to the Academy, and all the outstanding students in one subject will be left to them. Because of the favor of the Ministry of housing, more than 20% of the students choose to study the number of skills this year.


    There is a lot to be done in Shu Shu Shu. The students of Shu Shu Shu are trying to compile a new textbook, because the old textbook can no longer meet the needs of students. If the ancestors want to, they can also participate in the compilation of textbooks.


    I secretly told my ancestors that there were students in the Imperial College who asked them to buy the teaching materials of our academy. Maybe in another two years, some students from the Imperial College will transfer to our Shanhe Academy. "


    Poof!


    The young master''s family commander, learning from Gu Jiu, said in a low voice: "the students who rob the Imperial College will hate Shanhe Academy."


    Gu Jiu said lightly: "it has been said that the Guozijian has been teaching for hundreds of years, but it is still the same set, and even the teaching materials have not changed. The times are different and teaching should keep pace with the times. Just learning the four books and five classics can''t do it. "


    "It''s OK to talk about this in front of me. Don''t take it outside. Be careful to be the target. "


    "Thank you for reminding me. I know how good I am and I won''t talk nonsense."


    The young master''s order stroked his beard and said, "listen to your introduction to Shanhe Academy. I wish I would resign tomorrow."


    "I''m honored! The old ancestor can go to the Academy at any time. I will also ask a special person to contact you about compiling textbooks. ""It''s not urgent. I''m here today. I have one more thing to do. "


    Gu Jiu knows clearly, "but for disaster relief food?"


    "I can''t hide anything from you." The home order of the Shaofu didn''t hide it.


    Gu Jiu picked up his eyebrows and laughed, "how serious is the food crisis? My ancestors don''t need to introduce it to me. I know all about it. I don''t sell the grain, but why should I take it out? Now the grain business is profiteering. I can make more money by selling grain myself than by selling it to the imperial court. "


    When it comes to grain, Gu Jiuyi changed his former gentleness and became very sharp. It''s all business.


    "The conditions can be discussed. Can you tell me how much grain you have


    Gu Jiu laughed and said, "the granaries of big families are full of grain. However, they are not willing to take it out. They are waiting for the time when the grain price rises to the highest level before selling the grain in their hands.


    What''s more, as far as I know, there have been grain farms in all the States. Food prices have been further driven up. However, the government''s granary was empty enough to run away with mice. It could not take out grain to stabilize grain prices, and the grain in Beijing granary could not be moved. It''s so hot!


    If one is not good, there will be big trouble. If you raise your arms, you will kill the officials and rebel. At that time, we will have to pay 10 times, 100 times more than we are now to calm down the trouble. "


    The magistrate''s face was serious. "Since you already know the seriousness of the disaster, as a member of the Liu family, how can you ignore it?"


    Gu Jiu sneered: "I''m not the only one in the Liu family. I''m not the only one with food. "


    "They don''t have enough food to fill their teeth. I am also forced by your majesty. I can only come to you. Now it''s hard to buy food with money. As you said, those aristocratic families are waiting for the price to sell. If the price of grain is below the highest level, they are not willing to sell their grain. The court''s repeated orders not to store grain is of no use to these aristocratic families. "


    The family order of the young master did not cover up the difficulties of the court one by one.


    "At present, the imperial court urgently needs a large number of grain to be put on the market to stabilize the price of grain, forcing those big families to sell their grain. I think about it. You can do the most. Maybe you can solve this problem. "


    Gu nine pick eyebrow a smile, "can use the storage of Beijing granary to stabilize grain prices."


    "Jingcang can''t move, absolutely can''t move. With a population of one million and three major camps in Beijing, they all depend on Jingcang to eat. Even the garrison at the border is counting on Jingcang. "


    "No more food? Who are you lying to? When you pass by in the morning, there is clearly so much food. "


    Across the street, the grain store was besieged and a large group of people who had not bought rations were making a scene.


    "The grain has been sold out. If you want to buy grain, please be early tomorrow."


    "It''s deceptive. I saw with my own eyes that there was so much food in the backyard. "


    "Why not sell us food? It''s not that we don''t give money. "


    "Yes, why not sell our food?"


    "You can buy it if you want, 30 Wen a Jin."


    "Grab money, 30 Wen a catty, which is twice as much as in the morning."


    "If you think the price is too high, you can not buy it. Go away, go away. We''re going to close the door. "


    "There is still food in Sihai grain shop. It''s still the price in the morning. Please go. It''s gone when you''re late. "


    I don''t know who called out. All the people in front of the grain and oil shop ran to Sihai grain and oil shop at the end of the market.


    "The price of grain in the capital has risen to such a high level. What can we do?"


    Gu nine swept a few eyes, casually asked: "opposite is Zhu''s grain and oil shop?"


    Servant girl ah Qing nodded, "it is the shop of Zhu family."


    Gu Jiu picked up his eyebrows and laughed, "Laozu, I remember that the Zhu family of Chengen Bofu is the largest grain merchant in Beijing. At this time, the Zhu family should stand up to share the worries of the imperial court. It is too much to take the initiative to raise the price. Why didn''t the imperial censor impeach the Zhu family


    The magistrate frowned, "the old meeting will ask Cheng en Bo about the situation."


    Gu Jiu laughed. "At this time, why didn''t the court let the Zhu family hand in the grain and stabilize the grain price. As the biggest grain merchant in the capital, this consciousness must exist. "


    "The Zhu family has not been the biggest grain merchant in Beijing for a long time." Other people don''t know, but the order of Shao Fu is clear.


    In recent years, the Zhu family has gone from bad to worse. Every profitable business has powerful competitors, which makes Zhu family in a mess. Market share has been shrinking again and again.


    By investing in Gu Jiu''s business, there is still a considerable income every year.


    "Xiaojiu, I don''t want you to take out the grain for nothing. As long as you are willing to share the worries of the imperial court, please do not hesitate to mention any conditions


    Gu Jiu didn''t give him any face at all. This kind of thankless things, the ancestors or look for others. For example, the Zhu family, I believe they will be happy to share your Majesty''s worries. "


    "If I promise to let his highness return to the court, can you share the worries for the imperial court and take out the grain?"www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 704

    Gu Jiu drank a mouthful of honey water and said with a smile, "I am a woman with long hair and short insight. I''m very satisfied with my life now. I don''t want Liu Zhao to return to the court. "


    Cough


    Shaofu''s family order coughed several times.


    He didn''t expect Gu Jiu to join him.


    All the conditions have been opened up, and Gu Jiu has not let go.


    His beard is shaking and shaking, and his heart is stuffed!


    Gu Jiu laughs, "the old ancestor drinks tea, the imperial court''s work is not finished. Besides, your majesty doesn''t have to ask you to solve the food problem. This is the Ministry of household affairs, how can you let the young master rush in front. "


    "It''s the old man who wants to share his worries for your majesty."


    Gu Jiu whispered a smile, "but your majesty may not want you to help him share his worries."


    The young master frowned and didn''t quite understand the meaning of this.


    He was full of doubts, "Xiao Jiu, you see, I''m so old. I can''t move faster than your young people. What do you have in mind? Can you tell me


    Gu Jiu taps on the table.


    After pondering for a moment, she said, "I''ll tell you the truth. The court will receive news in a few days. What you are most worried about has happened. For the imperial court, it''s just worse. "


    What''s the biggest worry?


    Of course, some people raise their arms and take the opportunity to revolt and make trouble.


    The young master''s family order''s face changed. "Has it really happened?"


    Gu Jiu nodded, "the caravans of Sihai business run all over the world, and the news is more intelligent than others. In addition, the government deliberately concealed the information and did not send it out in time. Of course, I knew the news earlier than chaotang. "


    "When did it happen? There was no sound in chaotang. " The young master asked eagerly.


    Gu Jiu didn''t hide it. "It happened more than 20 days ago, and there was more than one. Several places have raised flags to rebel, a group of mobs, but with a small number of elite weapons, irresistible. By the way, the latest news is that a county town has been broken, with internal and external cooperation, and with the siege equipment, it is coming fiercely! "


    "What? Even siege equipment, and elite weapons? "


    The house of Shaofu was taken aback.


    Siege equipment, like heavy weapons, rockets, missiles, belongs to large-scale attack weapons.


    Anyone with these weapons, except the army, is a rebellion.


    Siege equipment, seemingly very simple, in fact, the technical content is not low.


    A group of mud legs rebelled against each other with kitchen knives, choppers and hoes. They didn''t even have a decent sword. Where could they build sharp siege equipment.


    "Is this news true?" the home order of the young master asked eagerly


    Gu Jiu nodded, "absolutely true!"


    "No! It''s not right in this. This is not an ordinary way to raise one''s arms, kill officials and rebel. "


    The family order of Shaofu, who lived to the age of the ancients, grasped the crux of the matter at once.


    The rebellious forces who can possess siege equipment and elite weapons are not ordinary rebels.


    This is clearly early preparation, some people take advantage of the chaos, to overturn the great Zhou River and mountain.


    "Who rebelled?" the magistrate asked anxiously


    The imperial clan of this dynasty had no purpose but to come to Beijing.


    In order to save the national treasury, so as to avoid the damage of the imperial clan to the local areas, the imperial titles were all virtual titles without real seals.


    That is to say, there is no fief.


    To rebel, we have to have money, people, soldiers, weapons and territory.


    In the past, all the clans were sealed with land.


    In those years, when there was rebellion, the clan was the first to be suspected.


    The clan was also one of the most oppressed groups.


    However, there are no fiefs in the imperial clan, and they all live in the capital to eat imperial food. It should not be the rebellion of the imperial clan.


    "Did some magistrate rebel? Or which general rebelled? "


    Gu Jiu slightly shakes his head, "the news that comes from below, Jiangling house, Jizhou, Hongzhou, appear to kill official rebellion successively. These places have not been peaceful in recent years. The disaster situation is very serious, and because of the large population, it is very easy to cause civil unrest.


    In a short period of time, a single spark has the potential to start a prairie fire. However, the officials below did not want to solve the problem, but pressed the news and refused to report it in time. Even missed the best time to put out the spark. However, the news is on the way now, and the court will soon learn about it. "


    "Who rebelled?" The young master is very old and anxious. Gu Jiu said so much, but he refused to say who rebelled.


    Gu Jiu drank a mouthful of honey water, "it''s not a court official, it''s not a court general rebellious. It is not clear to me who rebelled. All I know is that the anti thieves of Jiangling mansion spread news that the former Emperor was wrongly appointed and killed his brother and father. Your majesty, every one of you will be punished for your disorderly officials and thieves. The name of Liu''s father and son is not right and his words are not smooth. "


    "Ah," said the young master''s order.


    "This, this, this..."


    It''s like the way of clan rebellion.


    But all the clans are in the capital."It can''t be Liu Zhao''s rebellion."


    Gu Jiu sneered, "the ancestor really can make fun of. No one can rebel against Liu Zhao''s serious prince. "


    Although Liu Zhao was rebellious, he was a prince. He could inherit the throne by political means.


    There''s no need to rebel and damage one''s reputation and get a bad name.


    The home order of the young master was worried, "no, I want to inform your majesty of this news in time."


    Gu Jiu''s face sank and said unhappily, "is the old ancestor trying to harm me? My news is faster than the imperial post station, and not one day or two days, at least five or six days faster. Let your majesty know. What will your majesty do with me?


    I trusted my ancestors and told them the truth. The old ancestor betrayed me to his majesty by backhand, so our cooperation can only stop here. What food, what court, all get out of here


    The young master''s family order was remorseful. "I was confused. I was worried and forgot your situation. But is it that I want to keep such a big thing from your majesty? "


    Gu Jiu lowered his voice and said in a low voice: "the ancestors can send people to inquire about it. I believe that some people in the prefectures along the way have got the news. I also believe that I am not the only one who knows about it. There must have been other people in the capital who got the news early.


    Especially those high-ranking officials and noble families whose ancestral home is in Jiangling, Jizhou and other places. Their news is very smart. These people are behind the soaring grain prices in Beijing. Obviously, they have already got the news and started to speculate on the price of grain in Beijing


    The magistrate nodded repeatedly, which is reasonable.


    "I know what to do. I''ll find another source and I''ll leave you clean. It''s just about food. I need your help. "


    Gu Jiu laughed, "the grain problem is not in a hurry, the ancestors go to confirm the news first. When the news of the rebellion spreads all over the court, it will not be too late for us to talk about this issue. "


    "What are you going to do? What do you want to do? "


    "Not what do I want to do? It depends on what your majesty intends to do? It''s time for some of your Majesty''s trusted generals to release the capital to practice. "


    Gu Jiu looks at the young master''s family order with a smile, and his smile is full of deep meaning.


    Because her news is better than others, obviously she and Liu Zhao have planned everything. Everything went according to plan step by step.


    The young master knew that he couldn''t tell the truth.


    Just, he made a chess piece and did it according to Gu Jiu''s arrangement.


    Not active, but reactive.


    If you can persuade Gu Jiu to take food to save people, it is a great achievement.


    Seeing off the home order of Shaofu, Gu Jiu didn''t leave in a hurry.


    Looking at Xinmin County, she asked Zhao Minfa, "when will your master come back?"


    Zhao Minfa''s master is Deng Cunli.


    Zhao Minfa bowed down and said, "Madam Qi, the last time I wrote, the master was still quarrelling with general Pei in the northwest."


    Gu nine corners of the mouth a burst of pumping.


    Xiliang business, from the beginning, is full of all kinds of bullshit.


    Xu Yousi can manage the warehouse well, but he has no ability to deal with the treacherous father and son of marquis Lu Peimeng.


    The father and son of the Marquis of Lu, Peimeng, are the king of the pit king. If they are not careful, they will pit them.


    There is no way but to let Deng Cunli deal with the father and son.


    Deng Cunli was originally in charge of the overall situation in the northwest. Now he is back in the northwest to preside over the overall situation, which is very suitable.


    As for Qian Fu, he returned from Xiliang in the fifth year of Wende and was sent out by Liu Zhao.


    This year, no one has been seen.


    It is estimated that it is in the area of Jiangling mansion to inquire about the anti thief information.


    The situation in Beijing has become so fast that many plans need to be reformulated. Gu Jiu had to call Deng Cunli back to Beijing for discussion.


    Some things can only be explained face to face.


    Letters are never so convenient.


    Gu Jiu orders Zhao Minfa, "contact Zhou Miao, Zhou Gonggong, my wife hopes he can move."


    Zhao Minfa bowed down and said another thing, "manager Chen sent someone to ask his wife, do you want to follow the market and increase the price of the food and oil shops under the four seas? At present, there are no grain and oil shops in the capital that do not increase their prices except in the four seas. "


    Gu Jiu gently tap the table, "you can raise the price, but don''t go up too fast. Give the following purchase price, also rise appropriately. In order to prevent people from stocking grain, all grain and oil shops under Sihai are subject to restrictions on purchase.


    My wife hopes that other grain and oil merchants who have cooperated with each other will follow suit. As long as they are willing to support my wife, I will have a good report in the future. Don''t forget to say the same thing to Zhu''s family, lest the Zhu family think that my wife is pushing them out. "


    In fact, Gu Jiu is pushing out the Zhu family.


    In order to suppress the business map of Zhu family these years, Gu Jiu is not less worried.


    "Yes! Do you have any other orders, madam? "


    "Any news from the south?"Zhao Minfa shook his head. "It''s still the Mid Autumn Festival last year that I got the news from Rong Gonggong. Count the time. Maybe it''s back. Would you like to send someone to rush it? "


    "Hurry! We can count on them for the relief food. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 705

    northwest.


    Deng Cunli came out of the ward and kicked over a weapon rack nearby.


    Bang Bang


    Make a lot of noise.


    Lu Hou''s laughter spread from the ward, laughing very badly.


    Pei Meng came out to have a look. He was very happy, "why do you have to fight with the same weapon. If there is a dead object, just ask someone to move it away. "


    Deng Cunli took a deep breath, pressed his anger, and looked back at Pei Meng.


    "Next time, we will go to Xiliang with the caravan."


    "I''m afraid not! The situation in Xiliang was tense and there were strict restrictions on the caravan personnel. Deng Gonggong looked like he was coming out of the palace. It''s easy to attract attention when he goes to Xiliang. "


    Deng Cunli ha ha ha smile, "general misunderstood. We go to Xiliang, mainly to see the hopeless master. It is said that the king of Xiliang intends to make master Wuwang a national teacher. Of course, we can''t miss such a grand event. "


    "Hopeless bald ass, wine and meat monk, the king of Xiliang was brainwashed by him before he made him a national teacher." Pei Meng was very disdainful.


    Deng Cunli burst out laughing, "my wife is as wise as a torch, so general Pei should not be stubborn. Farewell


    "If you send Deng gong out of the barracks, be careful that you will be mistaken as a spy and killed."


    His soldiers were ordered to escort Deng Cunli out of the camp.


    It''s an escort, but it''s surveillance.


    Deng Cunli snorted coldly and left.


    Gu ran out to see Duke Deng.


    It is related to the cooperation between the two sides, involving a sum of up to 10 million taels. Gu can not get involved in such a big event.


    He''s just worried.


    When Pei Meng''s soldiers left, Gu Yao showed up.


    "Father Deng, I have wronged you."


    "It was general Gu. My wife has sent you two cases of packages, which have arrived at the express station. Please go to pick them up when you are free. "


    "Thank you for your concern. I''ll go to the express station when I''m free. The Marquis and the general are not very good tempered. Please forgive me. "


    Deng Cunli laughed, "general Gu, why does your wife not let you interfere in the cooperation between the two sides? Because you''re too affectionate. The cooperation between the two sides focuses only on interests, not on friendship.


    I will argue with the general because I represent the interests of my wife. I have to fight for my wife for every penny. Any friendship is not worth mentioning in front of interests. Obviously, the Marquis and the general also agree with such a way of cooperation. Everyone only talks about interests and does not involve other matters, which is good for both sides. In this way, cooperation can last for a long time. "


    Gu Gu was a little confused. He didn''t understand the way.


    Deng Cunli added: "general Gu doesn''t have to worry about the cooperation between the two sides. The cooperation will certainly continue. You can do your own thing. "


    "Oh


    Gu Gu was vague, "I don''t interfere, that is, I''m afraid that you will become enemies."


    If the two sides become enemies, he is sandwiched in the middle and becomes a pig Bajie. He looks in the mirror and is not human.


    Deng Cunli ha ha ha a smile, "don''t worry, won''t get enmity."


    Deng Cunli patted Gu on the shoulder and left the camp.


    In the check-in room, Pei Meng drank this year''s new tea. "Father, it seems that we have taken advantage of this time, but Deng''s name has not suffered."


    At first, he was very happy. When he calmed down and thought about it, it was not right.


    It''s not supposed to be that way.


    Deng has many advantages.


    Lu Hou said, "cooperation. If you collect a little wool here, you can collect a little wool. We can''t share all the benefits. We have to give each other a little sweetness in order to cooperate for a long time. "


    Pei Meng some uncomfortable, "dare to love before white happy."


    Lu Hou snorted, "OK, don''t worry about that little profit. Only a few hundred thousand taels, in ten thousand two sides before calculate a fart, don''t be small and lose big. The man who really matters now is hopeless that bald donkey. This bald donkey is really capable of persuading the king of Xiliang to make him a national teacher.


    I admire Madame Zhao''s ability to select and employ people! I didn''t expect that there would be no use for the bald donkey. Don''t look at him in the side of the eye, can put him in Xiliang, grandma''s, too pleasing to the eye.


    However, many people in the Xiliang Dynasty objected to being a national teacher, and the king of Xiliang had to consider the opinions of the imperial court. Therefore, the purpose of conferring no hope to be a national master has been delayed. If this is delayed, I''m afraid it will change.


    You can''t wait for the next caravan to start. You should send Mr. Dou to Xiliang Wangcheng and ask Mr. Dou to help him. In any case, you must help Wuwang become the national teacher of Xiliang. "


    Mr. Dou bowed slightly, "dare not live up to the expectation of marquis. The students went all out to help hopelessly become the national teacher of Xiliang state."


    Lu Hou pointed to Mr. Dou and said, "I know your skill. I feel at ease. In addition, Lao Deng said that Madame Zhao also sent two people to Xiliang


    Pei Meng asked in a hurry: "who can be under Madame Zhao''s hand? Is it money rich again


    "It''s not Qian Fu who came back here, but the students from Shanhe Academy.""Ridiculous! What do college students do for fun. How can outsiders know such a secret thing. My son will take people to kill the two college students. "


    "I can''t kill you!" Mr. Dou stopped Pei Meng in a hurry. "General knows that Shanhe academy has not only set up four books and five classics specially for imperial examinations, but also set up equipment department (Mohist School), agricultural science (farmhouse), Taoist law of nature (Taoist school), heaven and earth nature (yin and Yang school), joint vertical and horizontal (strategist) This time, the two students sent by Madame Zhao are the best in the joint vertical and horizontal subjects. "


    "What the hell?" Pei Meng frowned.


    Lu Hou ha ha ha a smile, "Zhao Madame thought is many. I heard that Shanhe academy also has subjects such as Shu Shu, geology, engineering, riding and shooting, Qin, Qi, calligraphy and painting, etc


    "Exactly Mr. Dou bowed slightly. "Last year, the students went to the capital and lived in Shanhe Academy for a few days. They learned a lot. Shanhe academy has been established for a short time and its advantages have not been fully exerted. But the students can be sure that in another ten years, Shanhe academy will surely lead the way.


    In the north and south of the river, there will be no academy qualified to compete with Shanhe Academy. From the local government to the court hall, they will be occupied by the graduates of Shanhe Academy. Shanhe academy will be worthy of the name of the world. "Students will go to Jinzhou City now!"


    Mr. Dou, without delay for a moment, took people directly to Jinzhou City.


    The Marquis Lu waved to Pei Meng.


    He knocked on the table. "Gu Jiu once said that he wanted to move people to the grassland to cultivate and graze."


    "Exactly."


    Lu Hou laughed. "Obviously she wants to drive away the wolf and swallow the tiger. And our father and son are the wolves in her eyes. It''s too dangerous to put them in Dazhou for fear of being eaten back. It seems that she wants to drive us out of Dazhou and go west. "


    "What qualifications does she have to drive us out of the big week! She''s not queen yet. Even if one day she became Queen, she would not have the qualification, let alone the ability. "


    Lu Hou shook his head slightly, "no! She has! She is qualified and capable. With the resources she has now, if she becomes a queen one day, if she wants to become an emperor and kill Liu Zhao directly to become emperor, most people will not object to it. "


    Pei Meng gaped, which was the boldest and most incredible speech he had ever heard.


    "Why did the father have such an idea?"


    "I was just thinking, if I were a man, what would I do if I had mastered the resources in Gu Jiu''s hands? He will not be willing to live next to others. He will yearn for the highest position. Pei Meng frowned, "but she is a woman."


    "It is because she is a woman that the cooperation between us can last to this day," luhou said. Although she is good at layout, she is not a murderous person, nor is she greedy for power.


    This is a blessing to you and me, and also our opportunity. When there is no hope of becoming a national teacher of the Xiliang state, it is necessary for the Marquis to personally talk about the next cooperation with this imperial concubine. "


    Pei Meng was the most important son of marquis Lu. He didn''t hide a lot of his ideas from Pei Meng.


    Pei Meng was tense all over. It was clear that there were only their father and son in the custody room. He still instinctively lowered his voice, "does Father mean to want to enter the west?"


    Lu Hou did not deny, "you have been to Xiliang. There are many countries and vast land to the west of Xiliang. That land, big week can''t eat. But if we divide the northwest army into two parts, do you think the northwest army can eat those land population? "


    "But all the officers and men are stuck in their hometown." Pei Meng points out the key to the problem.


    Their father and son can go west, but the officers and men below may not be willing to.


    Lu Hou laughed, "so we need to strengthen cooperation with Madame Zhao. People''s livelihood, economy and attracting people''s hearts are her best things. If there is a specialty in technology, professional things should be handed over to professional people.


    I agree with Madame Zhao. I guess that she would be very happy to see my plan to advance westward, and at the same time, she would like to help me


    No one wants to fight civil war.


    However, Lu Hou could not hand over his military power.


    If we want to seize the military power of Lu Hou, it means that there will be a great possibility of civil war.


    Pei''s family has been stationed in the Northwest for generations, and their influence is intertwined, just like the king of Northwest China. This was extremely unfavorable to the northwest of the court.


    Lu Hou himself knew that the northwest army was a threat to the court.


    This situation will be broken sooner or later.


    At that time, either Pei family or chaotang would die.


    No one wants to see that day come, but always prepare for it.


    Now, however, there is another possibility.


    Break the earth and seal the king!


    Yes!


    It''s to break the soil and seal the king!


    Follow the example of Zhou Tianzi and seal the princes of the world!


    Lu Hou''s eyes were burning with ambition and desire.


    Pei Meng is burning the enthusiasm of war!


    Kill! Kill! Kill!


    Push West!


    Kill a living place for Pei family.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 706

    Jinzhou City, chamber of Commerce.


    Yang Ji sat on the ground, playing the piano and enjoying the flowers.


    Yang Ji, who was a popular novelist in Wenqing publishing house, is not what he used to be.


    Wearing a thick cotton robe made of top-grade fine cotton. The material is exquisite and the workmanship is fine. It is filled with last year''s new cotton. It will not look bloated and very warm.


    When the family conditions improved, he was admitted to Shanhe academy and entered the Academy.


    Every year, he was awarded a full scholarship.


    And he is also the best student in the joint vertical and horizontal subjects.


    He seems to be the man of the day in Shanhe Academy.


    The year before last, he went back to his ancestral home to take part in the rural examination, and won the first place in that year''s provincial examination, known as Yang Jieyuan.


    It''s a pity that he didn''t attend the meeting last year.


    If they do, there will not be twenty-three students in Shanhe academy, but twenty-four.


    Maybe you can get a peep or something.


    Don''t count on the champion for the time being.


    Emperor Wende would not choose the students of Shanhe academy as the number one scholar.


    Shanhe academy really wants to be a champion. Who can surpass Shanhe academy?


    This kind of limelight looks terrible in some people''s eyes.


    This review of nine sent to Xiliang two people, Yang Ji occupied a quota.


    The remaining one is Chen Zhuangshi.


    At that time, Chen Tongsheng is now Chen Xiucai.


    Chen Zhuangshi''s foundation is very poor, which is not a bit worse than those official children who were guided by famous teachers since childhood.


    He knew it himself.


    Rural elementary education is that level. Unless they are gifted, they will be able to pass the elementary school in the countryside all the way, and they will be able to read them by reading.


    Most people, such as Chen Zhuangshi, who are not gifted students, are almost impossible to read by relying on rural schools.


    So he chose to go to Xinmin county with debts. After four entrance examinations, he finally entered Shanhe Academy.


    After intensive and targeted study in the Academy, he finally won the title of scholar.


    Chen Zhuangshi knew very well that even if there was a famous teacher to guide him, he would have no hope without eight years and ten years of hard work.


    During the imperial examination, he was a talented player.


    Fortunately, Shanhe academy has not only four books and five classics, but also many subjects to choose from.


    After learning one subject after another, Chen Zhuangshi finally found his talent direction.


    He was a born orator, a born belligerent, a natural persuader, and a natural instigator of dissension.


    And he also has a pair of golden eyes, one can see through each other''s virtual reality.


    He also discovered that he was a born linguist.


    Ha ha


    After discovering his talent, Chen Zhuangshi would wake up laughing in his dreams.


    He is not a bully like Yang Ji, but he is also a man of the times in Shanhe Academy. He has won the scholarship and has no worries about food and clothing.


    When the head of the Academy found him and asked him whether he would like to go to the northwest, he agreed without any hesitation.


    I didn''t even ask what to do in the northwest.


    A thousand taels of silver for the house, five hundred taels for the family, and five hundred taels for the road.


    When they got to the northwest, they were told that the place they were going to was Xiliang.


    Chen Zhuangshi was so excited that he directly looked up to the sky and laughed three times


    "Xiliang is the place where our generation can display our talents. It''s a good thing that my wife knows how to handle people well


    Unfortunately, because of the prohibition, there is no alcohol to drink.


    It''s very annoying.


    "Brother Yang, stop playing the piano. Are you not excited about going to Xiliang to do something important? "


    A sound of the piano.


    Yang Ji is helpless.


    Chen Zhuangshi is just a chatterbox, his mouth has never stopped.


    He''s going to lose his temper.


    He said casually: "even what to do in Xiliang, what can be excited about?"


    "What else can we do? Of course, it is to imitate our ancestors and become a political strategist and do great things."


    "Do you know what to do?"


    "I don''t know, but it doesn''t interfere with my excitement. During the imperial examination, I was not as many as brother Yang. However, when I set foot on the King City of Xiliang, I, Chen Zhuangshi, a scholar, will also remain famous in the history books, leaving a heavy ink on the history books. Even if I died in the city of Xiliang, I would recognize it! "


    Chen Zhuangshi is full of blood.


    It is the pursuit of fame and wealth, but also the yearning for doing great things.


    He dreams of doing great things.


    But as a scholar, if you don''t rebel, you can''t do anything important in this era.


    But now, he doesn''t have to rebel, he can do big things.


    At the moment, Chen Zhuangshi''s breath is full of blood.Yang Ji did not mercilessly hit him, "every year so many people go to Xiliang, also did not see who can leave a name in the history of history, be remembered by later generations."


    "Brother Yang, if you say this, I will refute it. Excuse me, is Shanhe academy comparable to those businesses? Is Shanhe academy an ordinary college? "


    Yang Ji hesitated and shook his head.


    Chen Zhuangshi laughed, "let me ask you again. As students of Shanhe academy, we were sent to the northwest by the mountain leader. Now we are told to go to Xiliang, and we have paid back 1000 liang of settling in silver before we set out. Do you think Shanchang has nothing to do when he is full, so he will pay us to go to Xiliang and have a look at it? "


    Yang Ji didn''t want to admit it, but he shook his head honestly.


    Chen Zhuangshi''s analysis is reasonable.


    The head of the Academy didn''t have too much money to spend, so he asked them to go to Xiliang.


    "So my conclusion is that this trip to Xiliang must be a big deal. Brother Yang, don''t forget that the owner of the academy is Madame Zhao. The meaning of the mountain chief is the meaning of the imperial concubine. Is it normal for Madame Zhao to send us to the northwest? Definitely not! It must be a matter of military affairs, and we will be sent out specially. "


    Chen Zhuangshi said in the end, the whole people jumped up, it was almost dancing.


    Yang Ji asked without expression: "brother Chen, where are you confident? My wife will send two students without any experience to Xiliang to do military affairs? Does Madame have no one to use? "


    Chen Zhuangshi choked and thought for a while, but the dead duck said, "it''s military affairs anyway."


    With a smile, Yang Ji continued to play the piano and enjoy the flowers.


    "Are you two well adjusted?" Deng Cunli came in from outside. With the unique northwest wind and frost sword.


    "See Duke Deng. Brother Yang and I are young and can adapt to everything. "


    "That''s great!"


    Deng Cunli swept his eyes and said, "the next day you two will go with the team to Xiliang."


    "The day after tomorrow? Why so fast? "


    Deng Cunli said without expression: "considering that you have just come to the northwest, the departure time has been delayed by one day. Your main task is to go to the King City of Xiliang to ensure that master Wuwang can become the national teacher of Xiliang successfully.


    A few years ago, his wife personally sent him to Xiliang to preach Buddhism, publicize the customs of the Zhou Dynasty, and help the poor people in Xiliang. He is the key figure in the Xiliang plan of his wife. You can''t lose when you go to Xiliang. If you have studied in the Academy for many years, whether you can complete your tasks and come back safely depends on how well you two make use of your knowledge. "


    "What happens if you don''t succeed?"


    Chen asked weakly.


    Deng Cunli laughed, then his face sank and said seriously, "if you don''t succeed, you can only die. If you succeed, you will be asked for fame and wealth. If they succeed in the future, they will surely leave their great achievements in history books for later generations to eulogize.


    Time is pressing. You should take time to have a rest. Once you set foot on the road to Xiliang, don''t expect to have such a leisurely day. If you are afraid, it''s still time to quit. It won''t kill you. The most important thing is to let you stay in the Northwest for three or five years. "


    Chen Zhuangshi where will be afraid, hear the two words of the national teacher, blood straight to the forehead.


    He took the lead in saying, "Duke Deng, students must complete the task. If you don''t succeed, you will become benevolent. "


    "Good! Does Yang Jieyuan want to quit? " Deng Cunli looks at Yang Ji, who is a little talkative.


    With a smile, Yang Ji said, "it''s rare to have the opportunity to display talents and operate the government of a country. I''d like to go to Xiliang. "


    "Good, very good!"


    At this time, the servant reported, "Duke Deng, Mr. Dou is here. Please point out that you can see Yang Jieyuan, Mr. Chen. "


    "No matter what you do, you can go to the Sanbao hall. Invite him in. "


    Then Deng Cunli said to them, "Mr. Dou is a counselor around Lu Hou. He came here to test your talents and knowledge. Show up and don''t let people look down on you. If he recruits you, I hope you won''t let us down. "


    "I dare not let my father-in-law down!"


    "Very good!"


    ¡­¡­


    Two days later, Yang Ji and Chen Zhuangshi set foot on the road to Xiliang.


    Although I had practiced riding before I came to Northwest China, and I did well.


    But compared with the night when they live on horseback all year round, their riding skills are spicy chicken.


    Even Mr. Dou, who was two rounds older than them, dumped them ten blocks.


    As soon as we enter the grassland, we should concentrate on the road every day, at least two or three or three or four hundred Li.


    On the first day of the high-intensity riding, the inner thighs of the two people were directly abraded, and the blood was dripping, which almost took half of their lives.


    Time does not wait for time, it is impossible to stop and wait for two people to recover their wounds before leaving.


    Drag the injury, as long as you don''t die, you have to follow the plan.


    Fortunately, Deng Cunli prepared excellent medicine for them, which alleviated their pain to a certain extent.


    Two or three thousand miles, all the way.


    When they arrived at the city of Xiliang, they were already riders. As for the inside of the thigh, a layer of calluses has been worn out.Stepping on the land of Xiliang City, Chen Zhuangshi roared, "ah Xiliang, I''m coming


    At last!


    He vented, he cried.


    "Laozi wants to trample Xiliang under his feet and make me Chen Zhuangshi famous and rich!"


    He wanted to be the first big man in his dynasty to stand on the court in the name of a scholar.


    He wants the world to look up to him.


    "Brother Yang, this trip is a good opportunity for you and me. We should not let it down."


    Yang Ji looks introverted, said the words, but throw a voice, "drink horse Xiliang Wang Cheng, is our generation''s wish."


    Good will!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 707

    Jiangnan coastal area.


    When the land appeared in sight, the whole ship cheered.


    Some even cried.


    "Come back! Come back at last


    Chen Dachang stood on the deck, as hot as he was, and his eyes became moist.


    "After all these years, I didn''t expect to come back one day."


    "Father Chen thought he would die outside?" Rongxin stood side by side with him.


    Chen Dachang ha ha sneer, "our family is afraid to be killed by you."


    "You are the lady''s most important person. I will save your life anyway."


    Rongxin, who said this, hung on his left hand with a scar on his cheek.


    On the way back, I had a fight with the pirates. Both sides failed to get a bargain, and each suffered a loss.


    The pirates lost a ship''s cargo. Fortunately, we still brought back 30 cargo ships.


    When Rongxin was sent to the south of the Yangtze River, he was only a white and tender little yellow gate.


    Now, he has a fierce temperament. He can make people fear when he goes anywhere.


    In recent years, he and Chen Dachang have been killing people in overseas shipyards.


    The whole land of indigenous people, killed a mountain of blood, blood flow into a river.


    Several of them have been built in Jingguan alone.


    Even so, the aborigines who only know how to kill but don''t listen to enlightenment can''t be completely deterred.


    Successive aborigines, with primitive weapons, rushed to the shipyard and killed people in the fields.


    What can I do?


    If the aborigines take the initiative to send their heads, they will continue to kill them!


    In the shipyard, from 3000 or 4000 people at the beginning to more than 10000 people later, everyone killed red eyes. Men and women.


    Everyone''s hands were covered with blood.


    Most of the people sent to the shipyard, except for the technicians, were charged with lawsuits and had to go abroad for various reasons.


    In a word, there is no good citizen.


    It''s all crooks.


    "Colonization means killing and punishing. My wife is right in saying so."


    Rong Xin corrected in a low voice, "it''s killing and exercising. The aborigines will be hard pressed on the ground, friction, a few more times, to understand the fear


    Chen Dachang hummed, "I don''t know what the Jiangnan situation is now."


    Rongxin said hopefully, "it must be better than before we left."


    Chen Dachang ha ha ha smile, "that is not necessarily. There is no way for Jiangnan to be alone in the famine. Less rain, mulberry leaves must be affected. As the number of mulberry leaves decreased, it was not delicious and tender enough, so the number of cocoons decreased, and the quality of silk was worrying.


    The quality and quantity of silk this year will certainly not compare with those of previous years. On the contrary, the price will be higher than in previous years. Because of less rain, tea and porcelain will also be affected. Silk, tea, porcelain and sea trade are the three major commodities. This year, all of them are in the same ghost state. This year''s business is definitely not easy.


    I''m afraid there will be a lot of bankruptcies this year. In addition to the chaos in the places, if the court does not come up with countermeasures in time, it will become more and more difficult. More people will join the pirates. It is very likely that the pirates who have been beaten down will be able to regroup this year. "


    Rongxin stares at Chen Dachang, "what does Mr. Chen want to do? You can write directly to Madame


    Chen Dachang narrowed his eyes and stared at the coastline. "So many people went bankrupt and so many landless peasants. Since his wife can manage the capital, she can manage the south of the Yangtze River."


    Rong Xin said directly: "the court will not let the lady manage Jiangnan."


    "Let''s change the way and use commercial means to manage Jiangnan. It''s an opportunity, and Madame shouldn''t miss it. "


    "You write to your wife and say that I will not intervene in this matter and will not take credit from you."


    Chen Dachang sneered, "Pirates do not solve, is always a disaster."


    "Then try to kill Zhou Jin." Rongxin is very straightforward.


    "He doesn''t go ashore, there''s hardly a chance to kill him at sea."


    "Then try to force him to go ashore."


    Chen Dachang burst out laughing, "someone can use it. If she''s still in the south of the Yangtze River. "


    I''m not sure.


    After landing, Rongxin received several letters from the capital.


    Chen Dachang also received a letter from Gu Jiu.


    They were busy with their own affairs and did not interfere with each other.


    ¡­¡­


    Chen Dachang''s worries are beginning to show.


    This year, the rainfall in the south of the Yangtze River has decreased significantly.


    In order to fight for water resources, there have been many large-scale fights among families, villages and villages in order to fight for water resources.


    In order to mediate these conflicts, the local government broke their hearts and broke their legs, but they could not fundamentally solve the problem.


    Spring ploughing is coming, water is everything.


    With less rain, there is not enough water. It is almost impossible to persuade who to give in.Conflicts are becoming more and more intense.


    For fear of causing a large-scale civil commotion.


    After all, there have been anti thieves raising flags and rebelling somewhere in the disaster area.


    The big cities and towns seem as lively as ever, and have not been affected by the disaster.


    But if you go to shantytowns and have a look, you will find that the situation has spread to the urban residents.


    Food prices have risen and the cost of living has risen significantly.


    It is obviously more difficult to find a job than in previous years.


    What''s more, prices are rising, wages are not rising, and they are more severe than in the past.


    In the past, xiuniang, after finishing her embroidery work, acquiesced in taking the rag head home.


    This year, xiuniang is strictly prohibited from bringing home rag heads. Once found out, he was dismissed 100%.


    After all, rags can sell for some money.


    It can be used to make patchwork clothes for children, handkerchief, diaper, and even be sold to paper mills.


    Xiaomin cherishes the work in hand, and no one wants to be dismissed in this year and age. We all work very hard, pay more energy than in the past, but can''t get more reward.


    "Life is hard!"


    Chen Dachang walked on the street and let out a sigh.


    However, in the hard times, there are also weak changes.


    A new carpentry workshop was built outside the city, which recruited a large number of carpenters and apprentices. The wages were excellent, and two meals were included.


    The first products of the workshop were all kinds of water wheels.


    There is a small water wheel for family use, which can be stepped on by one person.


    There are also large irrigation canals.


    There are also improved versions of the waterwheel used in various workshops.


    Once the waterwheel was withdrawn, it was favored by the government.


    The government took the initiative to help promote sales and help the waterwheel to go to the countryside.


    Because the government has finally found a fundamental solution to the conflict over water resources.


    A water wheel is enough to solve these problems.


    After the waterwheel went to the countryside and showed its powerful water delivery function, it was warmly welcomed by the majority of villagers.


    Water wheel is very expensive, a water wheel, less than 20 Liang, more than 100 Liang.


    Timber, labor, technology, transportation, rent, these are all costs.


    Cost accumulation, of course, is not cheap.


    Every family in a village gives out some money, and everyone can make sure that there is a water wheel in each village.


    Spring ploughing is important, water is the sky.


    Even the most frugal people on weekdays don''t care about money at this time.


    With the waterwheel, this year''s cultivation will not be delayed.


    In this way, a village by Village sales promotion, waterwheel sales soared.


    The carpenter''s workshop had to recruit more apprentices to work on the waterwheel.


    Chen Dachang looked at the insignificance on the waterwheel, and knew that this was the industry of Sihai merchants.


    It''s just that they didn''t use the signboard of Sihai.


    Sihai commercial banks in the south of the Yangtze River are not very popular.


    South of the Yangtze River is well-developed in commerce and trade. From the beginning to the end, they do not welcome the four seas commercial banks with deep background from the north.


    In order to avoid unnecessary trouble, many businesses in the south of the Yangtze River have used new signboards and new emblems.


    It''s like a local Jiangnan business.


    Relying on this method, the industry of Sihai commercial banks is blooming everywhere in the south of the Yangtze River.


    Chen Dachang left the city and went to the temple.


    A woman knelt in front of the Buddha and prayed devoutly.


    Words are said in the mouth.


    Chen Dachang glanced at his eyes and gave a clear smile.


    Jiang Yankou had a meal and then continued to pray.


    Chen Dachang went to Houshan and made a pot of tea.


    Where the flowers are blooming, there comes a beautiful woman.


    "Mr. Chen, nice to meet you! I haven''t seen you for many years. I''m more elegant than ever. "


    Chen Dachang motioned Jiang Yan to sit down and talk, "what should I call you?"


    "Duke Chen can call me whatever he wants. I don''t mind."


    Chen Dachang poured a cup of tea and put it in front of Jiang Yan, "it''s more beautiful to have a baby! Is it a boy or a girl? "


    "It''s a girl."


    "Congratulations on your success."


    Jiang Yan bowed her head and sneered, "Chen Gong promised me to come out. If it''s just to ridicule me, I don''t think I need to stay here."


    "Not to ridicule you, but to congratulate you sincerely."


    "True and false, I can''t hear it? Do you think I''m a fool? " Jiang Yan denounced Chen Dachang.


    Chen Dachang raised his hand to stop Jiang Yan. My family asked you out today to ask you when Zhou Jin would go ashore. "


    Jiang Yan sneered, "don''t say I don''t know when he will land. Even if I know, I can''t tell you."


    "Are you sure you want to refuse cooperation?" Chen Dachang looked at her like a smile, "these years, Zhou Jin''s situation is not very good! How many years can he be arrogant? Guess when he died? ""Don''t frighten me. After all these years, he didn''t die. He was still alive. You want to kill him. Dream. "


    "In the past few years, my family was not in the south of the Yangtze River. This time back in the south of the Yangtze River, we will spare no effort to solve him completely. You have only two choices: cooperate or die


    Jiangnan chuckled, "this palace is not frightened."


    Chen Dachang smiles, "that is, there is no talk. Farewell


    Chen Dachang got up quickly and left.


    "Wait!"


    Jiang Yan suddenly stops Chen Dachang, who is far away.


    Chen Dachang looked back at her, "what else do you want to say?"


    "I want to go back to the capital." Jiang Yan stood on the steps, staring at Chen Dachang from a commanding position. "After that, make sure to send me back to the capital. This is the only condition for me to cooperate."


    Chen Dachang frowned, "what are you doing back in Beijing? There is no place for you in the capital. "


    Jiang Yan laughed. "I like the capital. I just want to go back to the capital. If you don''t agree to my terms, I won''t cooperate. He died in Jiangnan. At least a few days before you die. "


    Looking at Chen Yanchang is like looking at a neuropathy.


    "Tell us what you''re going to do back in the capital."


    "Settle down for the aged!" Jiang Yan chuckled.


    "Ridiculous! Another condition. "


    "I don''t accept any conditions other than sending me back to the capital."


    "Then you die."


    Chen Dachang is very decisive and does not accept Jiang Yan''s threat at all.


    Jiang Yan was very angry and took up the teacup and smashed it at Chen Dachang. "You old goods, you stop for this palace."


    Chen Dachang became angry and rushed to Jiang Yan and grabbed her neck. "Do you think you are still Jiang Shuyi? Don''t be shameful. Believe it or not, our family will be the result of you now. "


    "You, you, you let go. You can''t kill me. "


    Jiang Yan''s face turned purple, she had difficulty breathing and was afraid in her heart. A heart was pounding.


    She did not expect that Chen Dachang would suddenly explode.


    "What if we kill you. Do you think your life is worth it? In official documents, you are a dead man. We kill you, is to complete the emperor''s edict, is to kill people. Who dares to ask? "


    Jiang Yan was afraid and cried, "you let me go, you let me go! I don''t want to die. "


    "So afraid of death, why do you want to die. We have a hundred ways to solve you. What qualifications do you have to challenge us. We seek your cooperation, is to give you face, but you do not know good or bad. We''ve seen so many women like you that they''re all dead. "


    "I don''t want to die, you let me go. I promise you, I will cooperate with you, I will not go to Beijing. You let me go


    Jiang Yan burst into tears.


    Chen Dachang pushed her away.


    Will raise directly on the ground, the neck left a ring of Shocking Blue and purple traces.


    Obviously, at a certain moment, Chen Dachang really moved his heart.


    Chen Dachang has been used to killing overseas for several years.


    If you don''t listen, you''ll die.


    Chen Dachang said in a cold voice, "be on your own and don''t be smart. You''ll be contacted. As soon as Zhou Jin landed, she sent the news as soon as possible. Our patience is limited, so don''t try to challenge our bottom line


    With that, Chen Dachang shook his sleeve and left.


    Jiang Yan falls to the ground and wails.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 708

    Natural disaster, man-made disaster, grain, anti thief


    A series of things made the courtiers all anxious and confused.


    Wende''s seven year crime is too old!


    At the beginning of the new year, nothing good happened.


    The whole thing.


    Any one of them may overturn the foundation of the state of the Zhou Dynasty and change the name of the whole country.


    Wende Di vomited a mouthful of blood and refused to see him. A person sitting quietly in the hall, a sitting is three or four hours.


    There''s a man-made counter!


    There''s a man-made counter!


    He asked himself that he was a diligent and thrifty emperor.


    On his deathbed, the late emperor left him a mess and numerous big holes.


    Over the years, he worked hard to mend the mess, and finally made up for the accumulated money over the years.


    He has achieved the most perfect degree that an emperor can do. Why is there artificial counter reaction?


    Why does the Lord refuse to open his eyes and bring down natural and man-made disasters every year?


    Is it true that, as the anti thief said, their father and son are not in the right position, and heaven can''t even see it and punish them?


    "Your Majesty, it''s dark. Have a rest."


    Is it already dark?


    When Wende came back to God, he found that the light was dark and the candle was flickering.


    He slowly turned his head and looked at Chang en, "am I a faint monarch?"


    "Your Majesty, spare your life!" Chang en kneels on the ground kowtow to plead guilty.


    "I forgive you for your innocence. I ask you, am I a Hun Jun? Answer truthfully, or I will kill you. "


    Chang en swallowed a mouthful of saliva and said nervously, "Your Majesty is certainly not a faint monarch. Your majesty is diligent for you. Last year, the household department finally had a small balance. This is a good omen. "


    "If it is a good omen, why is there a man-made rebellion?"


    Emperor Wende looked desolate and asked a series of questions: "in recent ten years, natural disasters have occurred every year. I am afraid that the people will be overburdened and that the small people will lose their land and go bankrupt. Since becoming the emperor, I have not increased taxes once, and even reduced them several times.


    Moreover, the local government issued corvee and corvee, which should not be strict. Even for three years, they even gave the local government an extra sum of money for corvee, for fear that the small people would suffer for the corvee.


    I''ve done everything I can. Why are there people who oppose me? Because of the natural disaster? I''ve been trying to find a way to relieve the disaster. Why don''t they give me a little time? Why revolt?


    I am not a despot, not to mention a tyrant. But every year natural disasters, not a year of good weather, and now there are man-made counter-measures. Is it really God''s punishment? "


    Chang en quickly said, "Your Majesty, don''t get into the top of a bull''s horn! Those who are anti thieves and ambitious are not rebellious because they have no food to eat, but only because they want to rebel.


    What kind of punishment, what''s wrong? How can those mud legs know these things. It is clear that someone is afraid that the world will not be chaotic, fish in troubled waters, and take the opportunity to cause trouble. It''s just that the real identity of the person behind the scenes is still unclear. "


    Vander frowned. "You have a point. Those words, by no means ordinary people can think of, there must be experts behind. Do you think the people behind the scenes are in the capital? Is it possible that someone would not accept my throne and conspire against it? "


    Chang en''s heart was pounding, and he was about to jump out of his throat.


    That''s scary!


    There was a sense of impending storm.


    He lowered his head and carefully said, "Your Majesty, the most important thing is to send troops to suppress the anti thieves. As for the person behind the anti thief, sooner or later we can find out. Secondly, we should find a way to raise food and forage for disaster relief, and we should not allow the disaster to expand. We should also prepare enough kinds of grain. "


    Wende Di nodded repeatedly, "we must send troops to suppress the anti thieves, and at the same time, we ordered Jin Wuwei to inspect all parts of the capital. Because of the shortage of food, sweet potato is planted. Sweet potato yield is high, even if drought can still be sown. As long as you can live, it doesn''t matter if you eat sweet potatoes every day. Through this year and next year, the situation will certainly get better. Certainly


    Chang en cried with joy, "Your Majesty is finally up! The courtiers will be happy for your majesty. This is the lucky thing of Dazhou


    Emperor Wende stares at Chang en, and his eyes are shining with dazzling light. "All the Ai Qing from the six departments of the three provinces of Xuan are here to meet you. How many princes of Xuan are here to meet?"


    "Your Majesty, it''s dark..."


    "Xuan!" The emperor Wende broke off Chang en''s words decisively.


    "No!"


    Chang en bowed down to accept orders, and announced all adults to enter the palace to discuss countermeasures.


    ¡­¡­


    Early the next morning, Emperor Wende issued several decrees.


    From now on, the capital has been under martial law since Xu Shi.


    The price of grain is limited. Who dares to bid up the price of grain or is reluctant to sell it after closing the door!


    Whoever dares to spread rumors, create trouble and cause panic among the people, regardless of their status, will be put into imperial prison. Jin Wuwei has the right to change his mind and deal with it first and then.


    Lingsanhe express must deliver the relief grain and sweet potato to the disaster area within half a month.


    The government of the Ministry of housing was ordered to send officials to the disaster area and organize the victims to replant.At the same time, several decrees were sent to the Ministry of war, Beijing camp.


    Revolt in front of us, and the whole country''s machinery is in full swing.


    At the same time, Jin Wuwei dispatched some elite to the anti thief gathering place to investigate the truth of the rebellion.


    ¡­¡­


    Sanhe express capital headquarters is about three or four miles away from the Weishui wharf and only a few miles away from the official road.


    The surrounding terrain is open, and there is no combustible material in the mountain forest.


    Choosing this location, whether by ship or by land, has become extremely convenient.


    Express station leading to the Weishui wharf, as well as the official road, have built a spacious and smooth cement road.


    Behind the office building are rows of tall warehouses.


    On the side of the warehouse, there are hundreds of carriages, donkey carts and mule carts arranged in order. There are special personnel to maintain and guard them.


    Early in the morning, Sanhe express headquarters people in and out of the crowd.


    One by one, carriages set out in an orderly manner, carrying bills to Huangzhuang, Jingcang, and other major grain shops. They brought back carts of sweet potatoes or coarse grains.


    After the registration, all of them were transported to the Weishui wharf and loaded to the south.


    According to the decree, the grain should be transported to the disaster area within half a month.


    The fastest way is by water.


    Land transportation is the second choice.


    Weishui wharf, less than a day, Sanhe Express has transferred hundreds of cargo ships.


    Fill one up and pull out.


    Other cargo ships, whether private or government, are standing on the sidelines. Do not occupy the wharf.


    It is the emperor''s order to transport disaster grain, and all ships must give in before the emperor''s order.


    No concession?


    Let''s see whether it''s the stubble on the head or the knife stubble of the soldiers in Beijing.


    Each cargo ship is responsible for transporting dozens of soldiers from Beijing to the South as well as transporting food for disaster.


    Sanhe express, everyone, is in accordance with their assigned work, step by step, orderly and busy.


    Everyone is familiar with their own work, has done more than a thousand times, closed eyes will not make mistakes.


    The biggest advantage of proficiency is that it can minimize mistakes.


    It can ensure that the process is complete and correct without mistakes, omissions and confusion.


    Mr. Zhao, the Minister of Hubu, personally brought people to Sanhe express headquarters to check.


    Everyone only cares about their own process. It seems very busy and chaotic, but the efficiency is very high.


    Looking at the carts of grain from the express station, to the Weishui wharf, loading and pulling, the Minister of Hubu, Mr. Zhao, secretly breathed a sigh of relief.


    "At this speed, the whole process of water transportation, it is estimated that in half a month, food will be delivered to the disaster area."


    "Mr. Zhao is too happy to watch!" Bai Zhong accompanied Zhao, "according to the news sent from the south, because of the drought, some river sections are cut off. When you get to the end of the river, you have to go by land. "


    The Minister of Hubu, Mr. Zhao, frowned, "what can I do? Should we take the land route, can we guarantee that the disaster food will be delivered to the disaster area in half a month? "


    Bai Zhong said: "our family is urgently transporting vehicles and horses to gather at the cut-off point. Also informed all over the express station, ready to receive goods. At the same time, toll stations around the country will also fully cooperate. Whether they can be sent to the disaster area in half a month, we can only say we will do our best. "


    Zhao said, "it was right to set up Sanhe express at the beginning. If the imperial court were to transport this batch of grain, it would never have reached the disaster area without a month. And the consumption on the way is astronomical. "


    Bai Zhong laughed and asked curiously, "how could Chaozhong think of using sweet potato to relieve the disaster? They even plan to replant sweet potatoes in the south. "


    "There is no way. The grain in Jingcang cannot be moved, and there is no grain in other places. Only sweet potatoes, save a lot. Saving a life is a life. "


    "Are these sweet potatoes enough to eat?"


    "Not enough! But at least it can solve the urgent need. "


    So it is.


    There are many sweet potatoes, but there are more victims.


    Last year, there was an explosion of sweet potato wine making, and a large number of sweet potatoes were used to make wine. The rest of the sweet potato, said to be a lot, on average to each disaster victims, in fact, very few.


    In the south, because of the fertile land and eating habits, there are very few people planting sweet potatoes. More rice, more winter wheat.


    For example, in the south of the Yangtze River, rice fields are even used to grow mulberry trees and raise silkworms.


    It directly turned farmland into cash crop field.


    It is no wonder that the imperial court has to transport sweet potatoes from the north to the southern disaster areas.


    The disaster area did not grow sweet potato before!


    You don''t have to eat sweet potatoes.


    Seeing off one cargo ship after another leaving the dock, Mr. Zhao''s heart was hanging, half solid.


    He said to Bai Zhong, "I haven''t seen Madame Zhao for a long time. How is she?"


    "My wife is raising a baby in another hospital. She is going to give birth. It''s all good except for getting grumpy


    Zhao said with great care: "sweet potato alone can only solve the urgent problem. Moreover, the sweet potato reserves are limited. Last year, sweet potato wine making was too hard. Seventy percent of the sweet potatoes in Beidi are used to make wine. The rest of the sweet potatoes, so many victims, will soon be eaten up. We still need to transport a large number of grain to the disaster areas to solve the problem of food shortage in the disaster areas. "Bai zhongzheng''er said with eight Classics: "Mr. Zhao is concerned about the country and the people, which is admirable. It''s just that Lord Zhao told me that it''s useless! I''m a small man in charge of chores. I don''t have any food on hand. "


    Zhao looked at Bai Zhong, "you have no food on hand, but your wife must have food on hand."


    "Bai Zhong is very simple," my wife is about to give birth, I don''t want to see foreigners. "


    "Food is closely related to the fate of Dazhou and the lives of millions of victims. If your wife is just an ordinary housewife, I will not trouble her. However, she is not only the prince''s wife, but also the owner of the four seas business. She should take responsibility at this time. "


    Bai Zhong bared his teeth and laughed at Zhao, "it''s no use saying these things to me. My wife said I would not be able to help. Why don''t we wait until my wife has a baby


    "By that time, everything will be late!"


    "Then we can only say sorry!"


    Zhao Da was so popular that his brain was congested.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 709

    Huyang princess on Xiaozhu, talk to Gu Jiu.


    "Come and have a look. Do you think he looks like a little monk? The first time I saw him, I felt like him. It was so much like him! Do you think he will be the son of the little monk


    Poof!


    Gu Jiu looked at the little milk dog monk standing not far away, dressed in a monk''s robe, with a face of hopeless seven Fen, and sprayed it directly!


    "Aunt, where did you get it?"


    Huyang looked elated, "it''s from the street. Like it


    Gu Jiu nodded, "it seems to be quite like, that is, there is no senior monk''s demeanor."


    "I''m just a monk. I haven''t been a monk for half a month. I can''t be forgiven for not being a monk."


    Gu jiuzuozi.


    Hopelessly, he has a deceptive face. As long as he doesn''t mess around, everyone will regard him as an eminent monk.


    The little milk dog monk in front of him had a face similar to hopelessness, but he had no innate deception.


    Who is the biggest liar in the world?


    There is no hope of second place. No one dares to be second.


    The king of Xiliang was stunned by hopelessness. How many people in the world have done it.


    "Ah, you, you, you, aren''t you the scholar? How did you become a monk


    Wang Yi ran down from the corridor and pointed to the little milk dog monk with a shocked face.


    Wang Yi traveled to and from Xinmin County for a long time, and met with the students who lived in Xinmin county. No wonder I know little milk dog monk.


    "Amitabha, it turns out to be the benefactor. I originally aspired to become an official and be a good official for the country and the people. However, I failed to get into Shanhe academy after taking the exam 15 times. I think I didn''t have the talent to read. I was born without the imperial examination. Despondent, I saw through the world of mortals, so I decided to go to the empty door and preach my Buddha''s mercy


    Poof!


    This mouth really can blow!


    Gu Jiu grinned and wanted to hear what the little milk dog monk said next.


    Wang Yi pointed to him and to Princess Huyang.


    "How are you with the princess? Aren''t you a monk? "


    Little milk brother monk practice not home, expression instant crack.


    Fortunately, he responded promptly and showed a gentle smile, "Amitabha! I don''t know, benefactor. I''m preaching sutras and chanting Buddhism for the princess''s mother, and crossing the princess''s mother from the sea of misery


    What serious nonsense!


    Gu Jiu couldn''t help laughing.


    "The monk, most similar to the little monk, is a mouth!"


    Princess Huyang was excited, "it''s like that, isn''t it? Especially the way you talk, I love you so much! "


    Gu Jiu waves his hand and asks people to take the little milk dog monk down to avoid burning eyes.


    She asked Huyang to drink tea. "My aunt is really devoted to the little monk!"


    Princess Huyang said affectionately on her face: "after all, he is the one I really love in this palace, and the treasure in my heart!"


    Ha ha


    I really should let no hope listen to Hu Yang''s deep love for him.


    "It''s a pity that we never gave birth to a man or a woman for the little monk. Seeing Xiao Xu now is like seeing a hopeless shadow. Do you think Xiaoxu is a hopeless son left in the folk? "


    "I''m afraid I can''t have such a big son."


    Unless you''re hopeless and gifted, you can have a son in your teens.


    Huyang sighed, a face of disappointment, "this palace gave him a legal name, called meaningless."


    Gu Jiu was speechless and choked.


    I love you so much.


    "Auntie, why is this necessary?"


    "You don''t understand! The little monk can''t be with us, so we''ll find someone like him to accompany us to comfort the pain of Acacia. Only in this way can we find this life interesting. "


    "Have all the puppies in my aunt''s house been sent away?"


    "I can''t help it. I want a monk, and I want a wolf dog. "


    Gu Jiu smiles.


    She knew that Hu Yang''s yearning for hopelessness just stayed in her mouth.


    While talking about love, I continued to have fun.


    This is Huyang.


    "My aunt brought the senseless monk today just to let people know how much he looks like hopeless?"


    Princess Huyang laughed, "of course, I want to show you something strange. Look at you. It''s boring to nest on this mountain every day. Your majesty has not said that you can''t go back to the capital. What are you doing here all day. It''s better to go back to the capital with me. "


    Gu Jiu smiles and shakes his head, "thank you for thinking for me. It''s nice to live in the mountains. It''s quiet. Now that the capital is under martial law, living in the capital is not as comfortable as living outside the city. "


    "So it is. The capital is under martial law, and there are fewer people seeking pleasure. There is no business in the brothels. "


    "My aunt doesn''t have to worry about the Castle Peak. Do not open for three years, open for three years


    "Ha ha That''s true. I would like to open a brothel without identity restrictions. This business makes moneyGu Jiu has no words to look at the sky, and Huyang is really a wonderful flower.


    What is not good is to involve the custom industry.


    Gu Jiu smiles perfunctorily.


    Where thought, this smile, unexpectedly moved the fetal gas.


    Abdominal pain, with regularity.


    Gu Jiu takes a deep breath.


    My God, is this going to be born?


    She knows that with twins, she usually gives birth prematurely.


    I just didn''t expect it would be 20 days earlier.


    "It''s my aunt''s business. I have to go back to my room. Ah Qing, get people ready. "


    Servant girl a Qing hears speech, the heart is startled, "Madam this is to want?"


    Gu Jiu nods.


    A Qing''s face turned white, quickly called people over, several people together to support Gu Jiu back to the room.


    Princess Huyang looked at the situation and became nervous, "what''s the matter? It''s not going to be born. Big nephew, daughter-in-law, are you really going to have a baby? What can I do? "


    "Shut up, don''t make any noise!"


    Gu Jiu scolds Huyang in a low voice.


    Hu Yang immediately covered his mouth and said vaguely, "I don''t make any noise. I''ll do what you say. "


    "I can''t entertain my aunt today. Please come back."


    "If you want to have a baby, I can''t go back. I have to watch you. "


    Gu Jiu has no strength and is too lazy to take care of Huyang.


    With a wink, the servant directly reached out to stop Huyang, forbidding her to follow the door.


    Hu Yang was anxious to turn around, "it''s just a coincidence that I gave birth to a child today."


    She called to her servant girl, "what about Liu Zhaoren? Call him back


    "Don''t worry, the princess has sent for your highness."


    "That''s good, that''s good!"


    Gu Jiu started this time. It was very fierce!


    I had planned to take a bath before entering the delivery room.


    She didn''t have time to take a bath.


    Aware that the situation is not right, Gu Jiu made a decision and entered the delivery room.


    Wenpo was already ready. She was invited to live in Xiaozhu two months ago and was trained by Gu Jiu.


    It is mainly to train health knowledge.


    Several big girls around, also have been trained. At this time, everyone is in an orderly manner and performs his or her own duties.


    The atmosphere seemed tense, and everyone didn''t stop.


    Liu Zhao rushed back from the foot of the mountain and stood at the door of the delivery room, like a restless beast.


    This is Gu Jiu''s third time to give birth to a child, but he is the most nervous and afraid one.


    It is said that for a woman with twins, giving birth to a child is tantamount to stepping into the door of hell with both feet.


    He was afraid of it!


    I''m afraid Gu Jiu has an accident.


    "Is doctor Hu here?"


    "Your Highness, don''t be impatient. Someone has been sent to see doctor Hu. It is estimated that he is on his way. "


    Hu Taiyi is a master of gynecology. Liu Zhao could be at ease only when he was in charge.


    "Send someone to urge him," he said with a gloomy face


    "Yes, my subordinates!"


    In the delivery room, there came Gu Jiu''s oppressive cry of pain.


    Liu Zhao smashed his fist on the wall and bit his teeth, but he refused to make a sound. I''m afraid that his shouting here will distract Gu Jiu and increase the risk of having children.


    Yu Ge''er and Heng Ge''er don''t know where to run out.


    Hearing his mother''s pain, Heng elder brother''s son directly cried out, "my mother doesn''t hurt, I''ll give my mother a shout!"


    Yu Ge''er''s tears whirled around in his eyes. He tried to bear it and didn''t cry.


    "Dad, my mother will be OK."


    "Of course nothing will happen. Take the younger brother down, will affect the mother''s own baby. "


    Yu Ge''er wiped away his tears, took Heng Ge''er''s hand and coaxed people out of the courtyard.


    Gu Jiu was born very fast, but extremely dangerous.


    As soon as he entered the delivery room, he just lay down for a while, and the child came out with one foot first.


    Scared Gu Jiu, almost collapsed.


    She''s trying to have a natural birth.


    The foot comes out first. If you are not careful, the child will be broken.


    Gu Jiu endure the pain, while discussing with the steady woman, put the child''s foot back, the right position.


    Only Gu Jiu knows how painful and dangerous the process is.


    She didn''t dare to call, for fear of calling out her limited strength.


    I couldn''t stand it. I just kept humming.


    Dangerous production process, directly caused Gu Jiu bleeding.


    She was biting a piece of ginseng. "What are you doing? Get the baby out of here. Do I have to wait for my blood to die before I know how to move? "


    She roared, but she was very weak.


    It''s really hard work.


    The servant girl a Qing brings the soup medicine, Gu Jiu one mouthful pours.


    From the very beginning, knowing that she was pregnant with twins, she was preparing for all kinds of emergencies.


    There was no caesarean section, and no one would do it for her. She had to rely on herself.Prepare for the worst and work for the best.


    The usual preparation, as well as the training of the servant girls, is not in vain.


    At this time, it all comes in handy.


    Pour all kinds of soup into your mouth and take a breath.


    "Wow..."


    With a cry, the first child was finally born.


    "Congratulations, ma''am. It''s a gold medal."


    Gu nine weak roar, "don''t talk nonsense, hurry up the second child."


    My wife''s blood is flowing like a river. Hurry to have a baby!


    Her hands cling to both sides of the bedstead, she has been desperate!


    It must go well!


    Don''t worry!


    His head is heavy and his eyes are confused.


    All over a light, Gu Jiu completely fainted.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 710

    The eyes opened a slit with difficulty.


    Never had a heavy feeling, let her move, feel half of her life.


    The head wiggled slightly.


    It''s bright outside. This is her bedroom.


    Was she in a coma for only a few hours?


    Bang!


    The footstool was kicked over.


    Servant girl Xiaoyu suddenly stood up, rushed out of the bedroom, and cried out: "madam is awake, madam is awake!"


    Then another gust of wind rushed back to the bedroom, "Ma''am, you are awake! I''m scared to death. You have given out a lot of blood. Doctor Hu said that if you don''t wake up, I''m afraid you won''t wake up. Wuwu... "


    A crowd of people poured into the bedroom.


    Gu Jiu saw Liu Zhao, Hu Yang, Gu Mei, Gu Shan, Hu, Pei Yun Many, many familiar faces.


    "Wake up, wake up!"


    "I can finally have a good sleep."


    Liu Zhao took her hand and said in a soft voice, "the children are all very well. Don''t worry. Let Dr. Hu examine you first. "


    Gu Jiu nods slightly.


    She has too many questions.


    But her body is extremely weak, eyelids are also very heavy, unable to speak.


    "It''s good to wake up. Take care of it slowly, and you''ll be able to raise it in a year and a half! "


    Gu Jiu pulled the corner of his mouth, showing a dry smile.


    "Am I nearly dead?"


    "No nonsense!"


    Liu Zhao''s beard was scuffed, his eyes were covered with blood, and his face was dark around his eyes. I don''t know how many days he didn''t have a good rest to take care of himself.


    Gu Jiu weak smile, she just casually joked, see Liu Zhao scared, hands are shaking.


    Hu Taiyi finished pulse diagnosis, told Gu Jiu, "take a good rest and take medicine on time. Don''t get out of bed in half a month. "


    Gu Jiu nodded, "thank you, doctor Hu!"


    "You are welcome, madam! This is what the lower officials should do. "


    Doctor Hu got up and went outside to prescribe medicine.


    Other people see Gu Jiu weak even can''t say, also dare not disturb her.


    Told her to take a good rest, don''t worry about the children, don''t worry about the outside, they all went out.


    As soon as people left, the bedroom was empty.


    Liu Zhao clenched her hand and her eyes were red.


    Gu Jiuchong laughed at him, "go to sleep! How long have you not closed your eyes? "


    "I''m not tired! You shall sleep. I think you''re tired. "


    Gu nine smile, "that you accompany me to sleep, a person is too cold."


    "Good!"


    "Child?"


    "The third is a girl, the fourth is a boy."


    It turned out to be a dragon and Phoenix fetus.


    Gu Jiu''s mouth is upturned.


    After drinking the medicine, he closed his eyes and went to sleep.


    She had a deep sleep.


    I don''t want to wake up for a long time.


    Liu Zhao was worried, worried that Gu Jiu was in a coma.


    He was so angry that he almost smashed the house.


    Hu Taiyi takes the head to guarantee that Gu Jiu just sleeps, not coma, he is willing to give up.


    The palace sent people to xuanhu to enter the palace to feel the pulse of the empress.


    Liu Zhao directly drove the people from the palace out.


    "Go away! Doctor Hu will not go anywhere until my wife is well. "


    The palace sent someone to see Gu Jiu, but Liu Zhao still drove people out.


    "Leave the things, and you can go away! My wife won''t let anyone disturb me


    Liu Zhao''s irascible appearance spread to the palace and attracted criticism.


    He didn''t care at all.


    Only when Gu Jiu wakes up from his sleep does he smile.


    "You are awake!"


    Finish saying, go to bed head a lie down, sleep past.


    "How long has he not slept?"


    "Madam, your Highness has to stay up for four or five days."


    Does he think he''s an iron man?


    He ordered his servants to help Liu Zhao to his study.


    He also ordered the servants to call hot water and wipe the whole body.


    This time she woke up, her spirit was obviously much better. The voice was louder.


    After cleaning up her whole body, she told her servants to invite doctor Hu.


    "I''ve seen you, madam!"


    "Please take a seat. Excuse me for the inconvenience and impoliteness. "


    Gu Jiu leaned on the pillow, half lying.


    "Madame is weak, and the officials understand it."


    Gu nine light cough a, "the last time I wake up did not ask, how many days have I been in a coma?"


    Hu Taiyi was surprised. He thought Gu Jiu knew these things. I didn''t expect that she could bear it until now.


    "Tell Madame, you have been in a coma for three days."


    "A lot of blood?""Yes! Fortunately, the lady has made preparations in advance, and the medicinal materials are sufficient, so that the lower official can rescue the lady from the ghost gate. "


    "Doctor Hu is worthy of being a master of gynecology. You saved my life, please accept me


    "Madame can''t do it!"


    Doctor Hu was nervous and got up quickly to refuse.


    Gu Jiu took a breath and said to himself, "it''s hard to bend now."


    Hu Taiyi breathed a sigh of relief, and then said: "madam, this time her vitality is greatly hurt. She must take a good rest and refuse to be strong."


    "What''s the date today?"


    "Tell Madame, today is fifteen."


    "Is it fifteen? So I''ve been sleeping all day and night


    "Yes! The lady was sleeping very heavily. His highness thought you were in a coma again. He was very worried. The palace sent people to visit for several times, but they were all driven away by his highness. "


    Gu Jiu smelled the speech and laughed, "he has a bad temper recently. Doctor Hu must have suffered a lot of grievances. I apologize for him."


    "Don''t say that, Madame. Your highness is worried about the safety of his wife, and his highness can understand it. "


    Gu Jiu nodded with a smile, deliberated for a while, and asked an important question, "can I still have children in the future?"


    Hu Taiyi slightly drooped his head and hesitated.


    Seeing this, Gu Jiu has understood everything.


    "I don''t think so! Bleeding, coma for three days, the body has reached the limit, can survive is already a blessing. But it''s nothing. I''m satisfied with four children! "


    Doctor Hu said solemnly, "please take care of your health. Madam, I''m afraid that I can''t get well without a year or two. The lower official suggested that madam, before she is in good health, it''s better to ban sex! "


    "I understand. Thank you for reminding me! I will take good care of myself. "


    Her body, because of premature birth, was congenital. The day after tomorrow, it was mended, a dystocia, and was beaten back to its original form.


    Even weaker than in the past.


    After understanding the basic situation, Gu Jiu sent Hu Taiyi.


    She rested against the pillow.


    After talking for a while, I felt tired.


    Mother Fang stood by the bed.


    "Thank God, Madame is getting better. These days, Yu Ge''er and Heng Ge''er have cried for several times. They dare not show up for fear of disturbing the rest of their wives. "


    Gu Jiu said, "go and call the child. I haven''t seen them for a few days. I miss them. Two small ones, too. I haven''t seen it since I was born, and I don''t know if it looks good or not! "


    Mother Fang wiped her tears and said yes.


    After a while, Yu Ge''er and Heng Ge''er come to the bedroom together.


    There are also two nannies, one with a child in his hand.


    "Mother!"


    Heng Ge''er saw Gu Jiu and rushed directly to the head of the bed, crying.


    Yu Ge''er wept silently.


    Gu Jiu touches Heng Ge''er''s cheek, wipes his tears for him, and touches Yu Ge''er''s head.


    "Don''t cry, my mother is OK."


    "My son thought he would never see his mother again!"


    Yu Ge''er suddenly burst into tears. Depressed for many days of emotion, at this moment, burst out. He cried more than brother Heng.


    Gu Jiu takes Yu Ge''er''s hand and takes him to his side and hugs him.


    "It''s OK, it''s OK! My mother will get better and get out of bed soon. "


    Yu Ge''er cried out of breath.


    Heng elder brother son is sensible, "elder brother does not cry."


    Finish saying, still use sleeve to wipe tears to Yu elder brother son.


    Yu Ge''er is a little shy and embarrassed. Turning his head, he said in an awkward way, "you have rubbed my eyes. If you''re told to bring a handkerchief, you won''t listen. You see how dirty your sleeves are


    Heng Ge''er looked at his sleeve, "it''s not dirty! Mother, brother beat me


    "I didn''t hit you. I''ll tell you Yu Ge''er is very disliked.


    Gu Jiu laughs with pain.


    Mother Fang, you quickly pacify the two children, "don''t make a fuss. Do you want to have a rest, remember?"


    The two children nodded heavily.


    Gu Jiu waves, and the nurse holds the two small ones over and puts them on the head of the bed.


    Last time I woke up, I was too weak to take care of my children.


    Until today, Gu Jiu saw the child for the first time.


    Good looking!


    It''s just a little one, so small!


    Mother Fang said, "the girl was born just four catties, and the younger brother four or two.". Doctor Hu checked the child, and everything was fine. It''s heavy these days. "


    The weight of twins is acceptable.


    Gu Jiu is relieved.


    The two children are full and they will be sleeping. Sleep soundly.


    Children''s skin color is white and tender, and looks very beautiful.


    "Niuniu must be a pretty girl when she grows up.""I don''t like younger brothers and sisters." Heng Ge''er is suddenly shocked.


    Gu nine Leng next, quickly asked: "Heng elder brother son tells mother, why don''t like younger brother and younger sister?"


    Is it jealous?


    Heng elder brother son red eye socket, said: "younger brother and younger sister harm mother''s own disease, they are not good. The son doesn''t like them. "


    Gu Jiuzheng Leng.


    She looked at her brother-in-law again.


    Yu Ge''er didn''t say anything, but the little eyes already explained everything.


    Like Heng Ge''er, he didn''t like his new born brother and sister.


    Both of the children are angry with the two little ones.


    Gu Jiu took a deep breath. "It was an accident that my mother was ill. It has nothing to do with younger brothers and sisters. They don''t know anything. They shouldn''t be angry with them. Your four brothers and sisters are blood relatives and the closest companions in the world. You should care for and love each other.


    My mother is too weak to look after her younger brother and sister. Yu Ge''er, Heng Ge''er, can you look after your younger brother and sister for your mother? No one is allowed to bully them. Can you do that? "


    Yu Ge''er struggled for a while, then nodded heavily, "mother rest assured that the son will take good care of his younger brother and sister."


    Heng elder brother son curls a small mouth, one face is not happy the appearance, "they look really ugly."


    Gu Jiu can''t help laughing, "you also grew up like this when you were a child."


    How could it be!


    Heng Ge''er seems to be unable to accept this fact, a battered appearance.


    He was still trying to struggle, "I must look better than them!"


    Mother Fang jokingly said: "brother Heng, you were not as good-looking as they were when you were a child."


    The truth is too cruel.


    Heng Ge''er looked at Yu Ge''er and said, "brother, take care of them. I''m going to be quiet


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 711

    "I don''t want to see what the situation is now, but I still fight against the palace all day long. Even the people sent by the Empress Dowager dare to rush out. It''s really very annoying. "


    Empress Pei complained about Liu Zhao with the fourth Prince Liu Yi.


    "Mother, please don''t be angry! The elder brother is also worried about the safety of his sister-in-law, so he can''t behave properly. The Empress Dowager can understand


    "If you are worried about Gu Jiu''s safety, can you drive people out at will?"


    Then she asked, "what is the situation of your sister-in-law? Didn''t you say it''s going to die before? How can it get better again? "


    "My son doesn''t know. But the son has sent Qin Er to see his sister-in-law. It''s a good thing that sister-in-law can get better! "


    Empress Pei snorted, "it''s hard to say whether it''s a good thing or not. You can go to see the Empress Dowager in this palace and say something nice for your elder brother. "


    "My son knows."


    "I don''t know how to be more agreeable when I talk and do things. If you have offended all the people, we should see what future he has. "


    Empress Pei complained and led Liu Yi to see empress dowager Xiao.


    ¡­¡­


    Xiao qin''er took a carriage and went up the mountain with gifts to Xiaozhu.


    After getting out of the carriage, he was invited to the flower hall for a cup of tea, and then he was invited to the bedroom.


    "My wife is weak and has just woken up. I''m sorry to have the fourth lady wait in the flower hall


    "Don''t worry about your wife! Am I not here at the right time


    "Thank you for your concern. My wife has been able to sit up and talk


    "Good, good! It was very dangerous before. I was shocked when I heard the news. "


    Xiao qin''er is invited into the bedroom.


    Gu Jiu has already sat up, leaning against the pillow, pale.


    "How can my sister-in-law sit up? Is she too tired?"


    Xiao qin''er walked quickly to the bedside, looking concerned.


    "Tired four younger sister-in-law care, lying so many days, the body is almost rusty."


    "My sister-in-law is laughing. Seeing my sister-in-law doing nothing, I finally fell down


    Xiao qin''er is very plain today. A light green dress makes her skin white.


    A few years on, she''s obviously getting older. There are fine lines in the corners of the eyes, and there are more fierce eyebrows. It doesn''t seem easy to get along with.


    He was obviously thinner, but more powerful.


    Gu Jiu is looking at Xiao qin''er, and Xiao qin''er is also looking at her.


    Gu Jiu looks sick and weak. His lips are black and his hair is purple. His face is very white and his breath is not enough. His vitality is obviously damaged.


    If you don''t keep it for half a year, you can''t get better.


    Xiao qin''er sighed, "my sister-in-law is working hard! Everyone is happy for you that you are safe. "


    "Thank you very much. I didn''t expect to be so dangerous this time. Fortunately, it''s all over. "


    "How is the child?"


    "Good."


    Gu Jiu orders his servants to bring the two children.


    The baby is small, just finished milk, not sleepy. Half open eyes, looking forward curiously.


    "What a beautiful child! My sister-in-law is so lucky that all the children have it. "


    Gu Jiu laughed. "It''s worth it to see them, no matter how hard they are."


    Xiao qin''er deeply thought, "a woman lives for a man for the first half of her life, and for her children for the rest of her life. My eldest brother, half a boy, is very mischievous. I have a headache if he takes care of him. But he didn''t want to be beaten. If he was beaten by his father, I couldn''t help it. "


    Gu Jiu laughed, "everyone is the same. My royal elder brother''s son Heng elder brother''s son is beaten, I also heartache. "


    Xiao qin''er hesitated for a moment, then said: "Your Highness is not very good recently! The palace sent people to come over and he drove them out. The empress mother was angry, and the Empress Dowager was angry with him. Even your Majesty was startled. "


    Gu Jiu face helpless, "I look like this, really can''t control him. It''s really hard to get involved in the affairs outside by relying on the soup and medicine every day. "


    "I know. My sister-in-law knows it in her mind. I reckon that the palace will send someone to visit, but we can''t drive people out. At present, the atmosphere in the capital is tense. It''s disaster relief and peace keeping. The anti thieves are making a lot of trouble. There are all kinds of things to say. Your majesty has a bad temper. If your majesty is angry and moves his anger to the bottom of the hall, it will be troublesome! "


    Xiao qin''er is worried.


    Thanks for your concern. If I have a chance, I will remind your highness that you can restrain your temper


    Xiao Qin Er laughed, "sister-in-law, don''t blame me for meddling."


    "Why, I can''t thank you. Four younger brothers and sisters should also take care of your health. You are all thin


    Xiao Qin Er raised her hand and caressed her cheek, "are you thin again? I don''t feel it myself. But it''s nice to be thin. "


    Gu Jiu chuckled: "it''s not good to be too thin."


    "My sister-in-law said so. Will my sister-in-law continue to cultivate in other hospitals or return to the palace? ""I''ll stay in other hospitals for cultivation. It''s quiet here. Dr. Hu said that I need to rest for at least a year and a half. "


    "It''s a woman''s business to have children. Fortunately, all three of you are safe in the end. "


    Gu Jiu nodded with a smile, and she was very glad.


    I''m glad I''m big.


    After seeing Xiao qin''er away, she didn''t want to rest in bed.


    She told her servant girl ah Qing to read to her.


    All in Gu Jiu side to serve the maid, first of all, to be able to write and calculate.


    A Qing picked out an unofficial history book from the bookcase, sat on the footstool and read it in a low voice.


    Gu Jiu keeps his eyes closed.


    After a while, she suddenly asked, "I heard that you were scolded by green plum and green bamboo?"


    Ah Qing nodded, "sister Qingmei and sister Qingzhu blame us for not taking good care of our wife, which made her nearly I have a good reflection. Sister Qingmei and sister Qingzhu are right. We did not take good care of my wife. Fortunately, my wife has survived


    Gu Jiu shook his head and laughed, "who can say exactly about giving birth to a child. I didn''t expect it to be dystocia and bleeding. I have two children in front of me. I think the third one will be easy. I''m careless


    "Don''t say that, Madame. Hu Taiyi said that the wife can survive, depends on the full preparation of the wife in advance. Otherwise, he is powerless


    Gu Jiu said: "no matter how well prepared, there is still an accident. It can only be said that the plan has never kept up with the changes. "


    "Madame always said to prepare for the worst and work for the best. We have done it. I am very proud of it


    ¡­¡­


    After lying in bed for more than half a month, Gu Jiu can finally get out of bed.


    Step on the ground that moment, Gu Jiu weeps with joy.


    It''s not easy!


    When you can''t get out of bed, your muscles will rust.


    Every day, Liu Zhao helps her turn over, massage and keep her muscles active.


    Sometimes, she is really afraid of lying down like this, the growth of bedsores.


    Just think about it, and I''m afraid.


    Fortunately, I survived.


    Whoa!


    A heavy breath.


    She leaned against Liu Zhao and walked slowly in her bedroom.


    "If you feel tired, go back to bed."


    Gu Jiu firmly shakes his head, "I just haven''t been active for a long time, and my legs are a little too weak. Just walk a few more laps. "


    "Is it really OK?" Liu Zhao was worried.


    Liu Zhao has never made a step forward since she had a baby.


    When he may lose Gu Jiu forever, everything becomes unimportant.


    He just wanted to keep her safe and make sure she got better every day.


    These days, he is haunted by nightmares. Often wake up from the nightmare, always accompanied by a cold sweat.


    He finally knew that he was not a man of iron.


    He would be afraid, too.


    He will also feel vulnerable.


    He will also lose direction.


    He will also be depressed, like a fool, can only turn around.


    No one is born strong.


    Once in a while, he was weak.


    Gu Jiu said with a smile, "I''m ok. You don''t have to worry. If I really can''t stand it, I''ll stop myself


    Liu Zhao was silent and helped Gu Jiu walk silently.


    Round and round.


    Gu Jiu didn''t stop until he felt some fever.


    He took her back to bed, ordered his servants to bring hot water, then gave her hot compress, and massage her legs.


    "Is this the right strength?"


    "Well!"


    Gu Jiu issued a sigh of satisfaction, "on this strength."


    It''s sore and comfortable!


    Massage is still a man''s specialty, strong enough.


    Wang Yi is strong enough, but Wang Yi is not strong enough. Every time Wang Yi massages, Gu Jiu will send out the sound of ghost crying and howling.


    Liu Zhao looked at Gu Jiu''s enjoyment, and his mouth was slightly upturned.


    So many days, he finally showed a smile.


    Gu Jiu knows what he''s worried about.


    "I''m getting better every day. You don''t have to worry about me. Next time someone comes to the palace, don''t be so angry. "


    "I''m just bothering them to disturb you. All the doctors say you need to take a rest. One or two pretend that the deaf don''t hear. Hum


    Liu Zhao was very impatient with the people sent by the palace, so he had to write it directly on his face.


    Gu Jiu enjoys the top massage service and is shaking with comfort.


    "I''m well enough to see foreigners. Next time don''t just drive people away. I''ll deal with them. "


    Liu Zhao''s face sank. "You''re still in confinement, and you have to take care of yourself. You can''t do without soup and medicine every day. Walking a few steps out of bed can not be tired, but also spend energy on outsiders. You don''t take your body seriously, but I do. I disagree! Don''t try to brag in front of meLiu Zhao was really angry.


    He was very angry.


    Angry Gu Jiu does not cherish his body.


    In order to just a few outsiders wronged themselves, nonsense.


    Gu Jiu directly refused to go back, "if you are willing to deal with the people in the palace patiently, I don''t have to be brave."


    Liu Zhao was so blocked that he could only admit defeat, "OK, OK. Send someone back to the palace next time. I promise I won''t drive people back directly. "


    Gu Jiu laughed, "it should have been so! Ask the nurse to bring the two children and I''ll watch them. Have you got the name of the child? "


    Liu Zhao said without expression: "the name has not been chosen yet! If the baby has a nurse with you, don''t worry about it. You can take care of yourself. Dr. Hu said that you are very weak. You can''t get well in a year or two. "


    Gu jiuleng next, she stare at Liu Zhao, eyes full of deep meaning.


    Liu Zhao asked curiously, "what''s the matter?"


    Gu Jiu repressed his emotion, "have you ever held the baby since it was born?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 712

    Silence!


    Long silence!


    Suffocating silence!


    A sigh!


    Gu Jiu has fully understood.


    Liu Zhao did not hold a child, he even hated the two little lives.


    "They are your children! You shouldn''t treat them like that. "


    Liu Zhao looked up at Gu Jiu, and his voice seemed to be coming out of his teeth with suppressed emotion, "they are my children, but they almost killed you! I can''t forgive. Don''t push me. "


    "You are angry! They''re just children, they don''t know anything, and they shouldn''t have been so harshly criticized. All that was an accident


    "No accident!" Liu Zhao retorted, "without them, you would not have met such an accident. I almost lost you, you know? "


    Vulnerability and fear overflowed from Liu Zhao.


    At the thought of nearly lost Gu Jiu, his heart has been tight!


    These days, he has been living in the fear of losing Gu Jiu.


    Gu Jiu''s angry heart, instantly become soft.


    She hugged his head and held it tightly.


    Let him nestle in his arms.


    "It''s all right! I''m all right now! I''m going to be OK, everything will be OK. What a rare birth! So lovely children, my children, can you really refuse to love them


    Liu Zhao was buried in Gu Jiu''s arms.


    At this moment, he finally got the peace and relaxation that he had not seen for a long time.


    "Don''t push me!"


    "I won''t force you, but please try to accept them. They are not the culprits. They are two lovely little creatures


    "When I see them, I think of you lying unconscious in a pool of blood. Xiao Jiu, don''t force me. "


    Gu Jiu sighed, "as soon as they were born, they would bear the accusation of harming their mother. They were disgusted by their father and hated by their brothers. Aren''t they pitiful? They are the most innocent. My children, I will never allow them to be filled with disgust and hatred. "


    With that, Gu Jiu pushed Liu Zhao aside.


    "I am their mother and I have a duty to protect them," she said with a serious look. I don''t allow anyone to hurt them, and you can''t either. "


    Liu Zhao was stunned and speechless for a moment.


    Gu Jiu took a deep breath, closed his eyes, "you go."


    Liu Zhao suddenly came back to his senses and became very nervous, "you let me go? Where are you going? "


    "Away from children!" Gu Jiu said with a firm heart.


    Liu Zhao''s heart surged up and down, "you are bullying me!"


    "And you are hurling at our children, on my heart." Gu Jiu gushes fire in his eyes.


    Weak as she was, she was powerful enough to suppress anyone.


    Liu Zhao shook his head frequently, "it shouldn''t be like this. They almost hurt you... "


    "Shut up! I said, it was an accident. You can''t put the blame on the children. Liu Zhao, calm down, you look at me, I am not dead, I live well. What are you still afraid of? No one can hurt me now


    Liu Zhao''s eyes were red and he was gnashing his teeth, "but they hurt you. You survived, but your body is completely destroyed. "


    Gu Jiu nodded, "I know, I know. I will take good care of my body. I can recover after a year or two at most. The children are in debt, or they owe them too much in the last life. "


    "Don''t say that. You don''t owe them. Someone really owes them, and that''s me. I''ll give them back. "


    Liu Zhao hugged Gu Jiu''s waist.


    "Enough! That''s it He said softly, but with a firm attitude, "I don''t want you to continue to get pregnant and have children. I don''t want to experience losing you again. We already have four children, that''s enough! "


    Gu Jiu laughed, "even if you let me have birth, I can''t have it now."


    "No more, no more. Is there any medicine for men to eat, eat will not let a woman pregnant. I''ll take the medicine and we''ll never have children again. "


    Liu Zhao''s expression is very serious.


    I can also take medicine


    "I don''t want you to take medicine. It''s medicine. You can''t take it without taking it. I''ll take the medicine


    Liu Zhao''s attitude is very tough and irrefutable.


    Gu Jiu laughs, the heart is warm, "really suitable for men to take medicine."


    "Give me the medicine and I''ll take it on time. From now on, there will be no more accidents. "


    "Good! There will be no accidents from now on. Can you hold them? I have one request. "


    Liu Zhao hesitated, struggled and contradicted.


    Gu Jiu looks at him, encouraging, expecting, loving!


    Finally, Liu Zhao nodded slowly.


    Gu Jiu quickly ordered his servants to bring the child.


    Children grow fast.From the newborn monkey, grow white tender, very cute.


    Both children are awake and their eyes can be fully opened.


    "The eyelashes are coming out." Gu Jiu seems to have found a new continent, excited.


    She took Liu Zhao to look at her child''s eyelashes.


    Thin, small, short.


    The fourth yawned and vomited.


    Niu Niu waved her small fist and slapped it on her brother''s face.


    The younger brother didn''t feel pain, instead, he put out his tongue and licked her sister''s hand.


    Gu Jiu laughed, "how lovely they are! Hold them in your arms. "


    Liu Zhao, with a dignified face, stretched out his hand slowly and touched his swaddling clothes.


    Gu Jiu has been encouraging him with his eyes.


    He finally picked up Niu Niu.


    This is the first girl of the two, and will be the only one.


    "What a beautiful girl! Give her a nice name


    Liu Zhao looked at the children in her hands seriously.


    His expression gradually softened, and there was more tenderness in his eyes.


    "Hold your brother! My brother is very cute, too


    Liu Zhao held out his hand and held up the fourth.


    One in each hand, the posture of holding the child is very standard. Obviously, there was no lack of training in the past.


    Gu Jiu is relieved!


    Finally, the first step was taken.


    Two small heads sticking out of the door.


    Heng Ge''er looked at everything curiously and suddenly called out, "I also want to hold it."


    Then he rushed to Liu Zhao.


    Yu Ge''er''s eyes were quick and his hand was quick. He held out his hand and grasped Heng Ge''er''s collar. "Don''t run around."


    Then he took Heng brother''s collar and came to the bed.


    "My son, to my father, and to my mother!"


    Heng elder brother''s son also follows.


    Gu Jiu reaches out his hand, pinches this and touches that one.


    Fortunately, there are children and women!


    Heng elder brother son raises his head, "I also want to hold younger sister!"


    "Brother Heng said he didn''t like his sister?"


    "Like it now!" Heng Ge''er''s reason is very good and powerful.


    Gu Jiuchong and Liu Zhao nodded.


    Liu Zhao carefully put her daughter in the hands of Heng Ge''er, "gently hold, don''t move."


    Heng Ge''er, as if in the face of a big enemy, stiff limbs, "she is so small!"


    "She will grow up." Gu Jiu laughs.


    "Can I hold my brother?" Asked Yu Ge''er.


    Gu Jiu nodded again and again.


    Gu Jiu is so happy that the two children can take the initiative to accept the two little ones.


    Liu Zhao put the fourth elder brother in his hand.


    Yu Ge''er holds his younger brother in his arms, and his posture is skillful. Obviously, there was no shortage of brother Heng.


    "My brother doesn''t cry, good boy!" Finish saying, Yu elder brother son also glanced at eye Heng elder brother son.


    Heng Ge''er said with a smile: "my sister is also very good, even better than me."


    Gu Jiu began to smile. His smile was bright and warm.


    A long lost smile also appeared on Liu Zhao''s face.


    Gu Jiu leaned on his shoulder. "Looking at them, do you feel satisfied?"


    Liu Zhao said.


    Gu Jiu held his hand tightly. "Don''t worry, everything will be OK."


    Liu Zhao held her hand with her backhand, "I only worry about your body. As long as you take good care of yourself, I can carry anything


    Gu Jiu laughed and said, "don''t worry, I will never make fun of my body."


    "Promise me not to worry about things outside."


    "Then you can''t hide it from me. You know it''s boring to stay in bed all day. You need information from the outside. "


    Liu Zhao struggled for a while and nodded, "what''s going on outside can be told to you, but you can''t interfere. You can''t intervene until you are well


    "If I don''t get well until a year later, that is to say, do I have to be free this year? Don''t you think I''m going to get moldy Gu Jiu is dissatisfied.


    Liu Zhao laughed angrily, "that''s for half a year. In half a year, you can keep fit, and I will solve the problems outside. "


    Gu Jiu knew that half a year was the bottom line of Liu Zhao.


    She can only accept, "OK! Half a year, half a year. "


    Liu Zhao is not at ease, specially told mother Fang to stare at Gu Jiu.


    Mother Fang chanted sutras and could recite Gu Jiu to death.


    Mother Fang rubbed her hands. She was ready to take good care of Gu Jiu.


    Gu Jiu''s face has nothing to love.


    Mother Fang is a special killer!


    ¡­¡­


    The weather is getting hotter.


    Counting the time, she should have been out of the month.


    However, if doctor Hu didn''t speak, she would have to stay in her room to raise her body.


    On weekdays, you have to sneak in when you open the window to breathe.


    Fortunately, you can take a hot bath openly and uprightly without worrying about being nagged by mother Fang.The two children finally had their own names. The fourth one was Liu Chen and he was elder brother.


    Niuniu wants to be single name, Liu thinks.


    Gu Jiu dislikes the vulgarity of Niu Niu''s name.


    Liu Zhao once said: "her generation is the generation of the heart, whether it is good or not, it can only be like this." He gave Gu Jiu back.


    So Gu Jiu began to dislike the Liu family.


    "When the ancestors set the generations for future generations, they must have drunk wine and had no idea. Speed generation, heart generation, this has to drink into what kind of generation to come up with this kind of generation. It''s incredible. "


    Liu Zhao deeply thought, "I also feel incredible, your doubt is very reasonable."


    Gu Jiu joked: "there are more and more children in their generation. One day, there will be more children without names."


    Liu Zhao replied solemnly, "no! I went through the dictionary, and there are still a lot of them left. You can''t use up ten or twenty more. "


    Gu Jiu takes a puff at the corner of his mouth.


    Fortunately, my mother didn''t give birth, so I didn''t have to worry about the name of the child.


    Thank God!


    My father''s speed generation!


    Kengdai Dixin generation!


    On Liu''s ancestors, nine out of ten had no knowledge or skills, and his brain was still in the water, so he could come up with such a hierarchy of descendants.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 713

    The drought continued and the disaster intensified.


    What''s more, there is also a drought in the capital area.


    Since the beginning of spring, it has rained three times.


    The water level of the river bed decreased significantly.


    In serious places, even the well water level will drop.


    Sweet potato is widely planted in various places this year.


    Sweet potato is drought tolerant.


    That means that the price of rice and noodles will continue to rise to a staggering point.


    The imperial court limited the price. It can be controlled for a while, but not for one year, two years, three years.


    In the past, when the drought began to take shape, people who were willing to eat half of the refined rice flour and half of the brown rice flour.


    When the news came from the south that the disaster had intensified and the anti thieves were rampant, they would not even eat the refined rice and flour, but instead eat the brown rice and coarse flour.


    The refined rice and flour are all saved up as reserve grain.


    There are a lot of people doing this.


    In Xinmin County, the busiest place is no longer the Wenqing bookstore, nor the meat shop, but the grain and oil shop.


    Every day, people are crowded in front of every grain and oil shop.


    No matter whether there is grain in the family, they will go to the grain and oil shop to buy grain. The refined rice flour is out of stock, and only brown rice and rough flour are left. If you want to buy it, line up and don''t squeeze it. If anyone breaks the order, we will not serve them. "


    A frame of brown rice flour, placed in the grain shop entrance.


    The limit is five Jin per person.


    Everyone has a grain and oil book in their hands.


    Buy today''s five Jin, grain and oil book will be covered with a grain shop red seal.


    With this seal, it means that today''s share has been purchased. You can''t buy a grain of grain in any grain and oil shop in the capital city with a book.


    This is the purchase restriction in Beijing.


    With reference to the methods adopted by Sihai commercial bank for the management of refugees, the Ministry of housing issued a small copy to each family, registering the population of each family and the amount of rations required.


    People call the small version of food.


    Since the birth of grain, it has become the most precious thing in the family of small people, even more important than money.


    Because there is money now, if there is no grain, no grain can be bought in any grain and oil shop in the capital.


    As for those foreigners who live in the capital, such as the students who are studying in the capital, they are registered by the government, and each of them has received a grain book.


    It''s just that the color of grain is different from that of local household registration.


    Who doesn''t have to worry about food these days?


    The students of Shanhe academy don''t have to worry about food.


    When everyone in Beijing is worried about food, the students of Shanhe academy can eat with their stomachs open.


    Three meals a day. Steamed buns with fried dough sticks and soybean milk for breakfast.


    Chinese food and dinner, each ration of two dishes a soup, rice tube full.


    Rich and powerful families, officials and dignitaries, naturally do not have to worry about food.


    However, the imperial court was worried that they were hoarding food and had been guarding against it.


    Want to buy food, OK!


    I''ll sell it to you.


    Don''t go to the grain and oil store to grab food with the villagers.


    The major restaurants and restaurants have been seriously impacted and their business has plummeted.


    The bosses were all in a sad mood.


    No business, but also pay rent, can not worry?


    Such a high-pressure and strict policy makes everyone in Beijing worry about food.


    The students who rent in Xinmin county are more eager to be admitted to Shanhe academy so that they can eat with their stomachs open every day.


    I can''t eat enough, but I have to study with my head hanging on the beam, and I have to stab my hair.


    Shanhe academy, why are you so difficult to test!


    The learning atmosphere in Xinmin county is unprecedented.


    With the shortage of food, several women''s schools, Xinmin County primary schools, even ushered in a small peak of registration.


    Because the school handles brunch.


    If you can be admitted to the women''s intermediate school, not only three meals a day, but also free accommodation. After learning the technology, you can go to a big family to work and earn money.


    Some people have long been interested in women''s schools in Xinmin county. However, during the famine years, all kinds of plans could only be postponed.


    Grain, grain, where on earth to get food.


    From the south to the north, there is either drought or flood.


    This year''s summer grain can hardly be expected, because the production of summer grain from south to North has been seriously reduced.


    The imperial court suddenly found that there was so little food in Dazhou.


    South and North suffered at the same time. Jiangnan took the fields to plant mulberry leaves. The food crisis broke out suddenly and caught everyone by surprise.


    What to do?


    The victims are waiting for help.


    Frontier officers and men are also waiting for food.


    People everywhere are also looking forward to food.


    People all over the world are looking forward to food.


    Where does food come from?


    If the problem of food is not solved, it will be ignited again after the anti thieves are put out.


    At that time, officials killed and rebelled one after another. After pressing the gourd, the river and mountain of Dazhou were in danger."There is grain in the south of the Yangtze River!"


    Someone stood out, like a heavy hammer, pounding heavily on everyone''s heart.


    Emperor Wende''s eyes were hot, "is there really grain in the south of the Yangtze River?"


    "There is food! South of the Yangtze River, fertile fields thousands of miles, big landlords, datianzhuang countless. There are countless grains there. "


    The courtiers are angry!


    Dare to love is the surplus food of the landlords!


    This is a copy of their own bottom ah!


    Which family is not a big landlord in chaotang? Which family is not full of grain?


    Can anyone offer food voluntarily?


    "Ridiculous!"


    "Presumptuous!"


    "What''s the difference between this and anti thief?"


    "Is it a robbery?"


    The courtiers scolded one after another, hoping to tear the man who broke the window paper.


    Where did it come from? Will you be an official?


    If you believe it or not, you will be dismissed from office.


    "Why should you panic, gentlemen? The lower official said that there was grain in the south of the Yangtze River, but he did not say about the bandits. The court can buy grain from the big landlords and send it to the disaster area. Jiangnan is quite close to the disaster area, which saves the loss on the road! Maybe we can spare some grain and send it to the capital. "


    That''s a good idea.


    The courtiers stroked their beards and nodded in secret.


    It''s OK for the court to pay for grain! It''s just a rip off from the Hubu of the imperial court.


    The money of the imperial court is not made for nothing.


    "Hum!"


    Lord Zhao, the Minister of the Ministry of household, listed out, "Your Majesty, it''s feasible to go south to buy grain. I''m afraid that someone will raise the price, eat ugly, and take advantage of the court. Is it true that the money of the imperial court was brought down by a strong wind? Such shameless people are disgusting. "


    With that, his eyes swept over the officials in the south of the Yangtze River.


    The officials of the Jiangnan faction quit and rolled up their sleeves.


    Zhao Laogou, who are you scolding?


    Are the officials of the Hedong faction good?


    Relying on the mineral resources, we have done a lot of things. The brass for casting private money mainly comes from Hedong.


    What''s more, we haven''t done less to open silver mines, gold mines and iron mines.


    What''s the matter?


    Are you allowed to make money in Hedong and not allowed to make money in Jiangnan?


    Do the big landlords in the south of the Yangtze River eat your food or drink your water?


    Too much!


    The two sides argued endlessly.


    Officials from Hexi, Huaibei, southwest, northwest and Lingnan all chose to stand by and join in the war.


    Shoes, socks, clothes and hats were all over the floor.


    On the palace of Jinluan, it stinks.


    In the early days of the imperial court, it became a vegetable market in an instant.


    Not even the market lady.


    "Silence! Silence


    "Ridiculous!"


    Emperor Wende directly smashed the teacup, snatched the whip in the hand of the Han General and waved it heavily.


    Bang!


    When the whip rings, the hall is quiet.


    Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa


    There were three whips again, and the hearts of the courtiers trembled.


    My Lord, your majesty is angry!


    "Keep fighting! Why not make a noise? When I''m a clay statue Bodhisattva, is it a decoration to sit here


    Emperor Wende picked up the inkstone and hit it heavily on the bright ground.


    With a loud noise, many middle and lower level officials were scared to their knees.


    As for those chaotang lords, they were all motionless.


    Whether it was a quarrel or an angry Vander, they could not be shaken.


    "Your Majesty, I think it is the most important person who goes south to buy grain. This person should not only be able to buy grain from the big landlords, but also have the authority to kill those who have been storing grain and making money for the victims. Let them know what Imperial Majesty is. "


    It''s the Minister of Hubu, Mr. Zhao.


    All the court lords nodded in agreement.


    "Mr. Zhao is right. It''s so hard for chaotang. Some people only care about farming and getting rich, but they don''t have any pity. It''s damned! "


    "He also wants to buy grain, but also to show the authority of the imperial court. This person who goes south to buy grain should not only have a high enough status, but also make a decisive decision when necessary, and make an example to others! Dare to think and dare to do! It''s hard for such a person


    Emperor Wende asked in a sharp voice: "if you go south to buy grain, who can share my worries for me?"


    "I''m willing to share your worries for your majesty. But I''m afraid that I can''t suppress the local aristocrats in Jiangnan. I can''t hold down the price. On the contrary, I will let the rich people in Jiangnan take advantage of this opportunity and laugh at the incompetence of the imperial court! I can''t share your Majesty''s worries, death penalty


    Some people are very clever and take the lead to say that they are incompetent.


    Nima!


    When you go south to buy grain, you have to crack down on the price of grain. It''s a terrible job!


    If you don''t talk about offending people, maybe you will fall on your head.


    Officials of Jiangnan origin are not good at stubbornness.This group of people form cliques and suppress dissidents, but they are skillful and sophisticated.


    Don''t pick the beam with your little arms and legs.


    He took the initiative to admit his incompetence. Although his face was damaged, his position and future were preserved.


    Then a few more officials came forward, claiming that they were incompetent and could not share his Majesty''s worries.


    "Enough!"


    Emperor Wende was infuriated, "the imperial court wasted money and food, and raised your group of wastes. When fighting for power and profit, everyone was very positive. Now it''s my turn to share my worries. Everyone has become a turtle. Since you are incompetent, get out and don''t be a dog in the manger. Come on, take off their uniforms, take off their hats and throw them out! "


    All the ministers were shocked and begged.


    Emperor Wende was determined to kill the courtiers by thunderbolt. "Who dares to ask for mercy, just like some of them, took off his official hat and took off his official uniform and went out. The imperial court doesn''t raise the waste of the dead food! "


    As soon as the voice dropped, no one came forward to plead.


    Affection is important, official hat is more important.


    General Han rushed in, took off some smart officials and dragged them out.


    Several officials are stupid!


    How can your majesty not play according to the rules!


    "Your Majesty, I am wronged."


    You''ve wronged a ghost!


    Every one of the people in the court is counted as one. All of them have been pulled out to chop, and no one will be wronged.


    Emperor Wende was so angry that he asked in a sharp voice, "who can share my worries for me when I go south to buy grain?"


    "Your Majesty, those who go down to the south to buy grain can not be implicated in the rich families in the south of the Yangtze River. They should also be familiar with the intricate relationship between the basin and the root of the south of the Yangtze River. They should also have a high enough status and powerful means. It''s hard to find such a person


    Zhongshu asked Mr. Li to point out the difficulty.


    All the ministers agreed!


    Yes, such people are hard to find!


    They should not be involved in the south of the Yangtze River. They should also be familiar with the south of the Yangtze River. They should also have a high enough status and cruel means. Where can they find such people.


    "Such a person, the old minister thought of one."


    With that, he looked at the emperor Wende.


    The house of Shao Fu is very good at making chicken thieves. He didn''t say his name, but he already pointed out everything.


    Emperor Wende suddenly thought of a place with the young master''s family.


    There was a man in the court who met all the conditions.


    If he went south to buy grain, he would be able to buy grain from big landlords in the south of the Yangtze River at a more favorable price.


    But Vander frowned.


    Because Liu Zhao was the only one who met the requirements.


    High enough status, strong enough means, enough understanding of the south of the Yangtze River, but there is no interest involved with the rich people in the south of the Yangtze River.


    "Is there anyone else?" asked Vander


    The young master''s family made him shake his head slightly, "the old minister is stupid and can''t think of a second person."


    At this time, someone came out again and said, "Your Majesty, it''s better to send the second prince to the south to buy grain. The second prince has also been to the south of the Yangtze River. He has a good understanding of Jiangnan and his status is valuable. When the second prince goes south, he will be able to buy grain in time. "


    Emperor Wende frowned and could not help looking at Liu Ping, the second prince who had been silent.


    Liu Ping, the second prince, bowed down and said, "my son is willing to go to the south of the Yangtze River to share the worries of his father and the court."


    The family order of the Shaofu is on the sidelines.


    Zhongshu asked Mr. Li to watch the change.


    Mr. Zhao, the Minister of the Ministry of housing, was worried and asked, "Your Highness, how much money are you going to spend and how much food are you going to buy? How to solve the problem of transportation? How many people need to be taken south? Is there a goal? Where are you going to buy food? You can''t go to the market to buy food from a grain shop. "


    A great deal of grain is not in the grain shop, but in the storehouse of the landlords.


    A series of questions confused people.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 714

    Liu Ping, the second prince, made a clever discussion, "these problems will be solved one by one before leaving Beijing."


    The Minister of Hubu, Mr. Zhao, will not let the second prince muddle through easily.


    "Time waits for no one," he said directly. It''s a matter of human life and the foundation of the state of the Zhou Dynasty. I don''t have time to think about Countermeasures for your highness. Your majesty, the meaning of Wei Chen is to choose the most suitable person and go south to the south to buy grain in two days. If you can get to the south of the Yangtze River one day earlier, the people in the disaster area can get life-saving food one day earlier. "


    Emperor Wende looked at his second prince, Liu Ping, "how many days do you need to go south to the south of the Yangtze River?"


    Liu Ping, the second prince, bit his teeth and said, "it only takes two days for my son''s minister?"


    "Two days, really?"


    "Yes


    Wende Di''s tone became more and more severe. "Do you know what will happen if you can''t finish the task? I will demote you as a common people! Are you sure that in two days, you can be ready to go south and buy grain? "


    Liu Ping, the second prince, was so cold-blooded that he didn''t know whether he could make preparations for going south in two days.


    He didn''t get any information in advance.


    As long as I knew that in the early days of today, the courtiers would send people to the south to buy grain, so he could discuss the countermeasures as early as possible.


    There would be no embarrassment.


    This time, he was on tenterhooks.


    He knew how important food was.


    After thinking about it again and carefully, he said, "to my father, two days are too hasty. Can you give your son a few more days? "


    Emperor Wende did not agree.


    "How many days does your highness need to prepare?" Zhao asked directly


    Liu Ping, the second prince, did not dare to trust him. He estimated and said, "at least five or six days."


    "No way!" Zhao adult does not give face at all, give no directly!


    Liu Ping, the second prince, had no light on his face and could only turn to Emperor Wende for help.


    Wende Di didn''t give him any response. He glanced at the audience. "Who else can share my worries for me?"


    "Can anyone really go south to buy food in two days?" Questions have been raised.


    No one answered that question.


    "Your Majesty, time does not wait. The sweet potatoes that were transported to the disaster area last time could not last for a few days. If we don''t try to transport the grain in the past, I''m afraid that something can''t be said will happen. Besides, when the army was fighting outside, people ate horses and chewed food, which cost a lot of food. If even the army is short of food, the consequences will be unimaginable. "


    The Minister of Hubu, Mr. Zhao, was concerned about the country and the people.


    Just want to remind Wende Di, don''t hesitate, make up your mind.


    If the army has no food to eat, soldiers will become bandits. It''s even more vicious than a bandit.


    It is ten times more harmful to the local area than the mountain bandits.


    At this time, food is the most important thing. Other things are all trivial and negligible.


    "What''s Li Aiqing''s opinion?" Emperor Wende evaded the heavy and put the light on it.


    Lord Li bowed out and said, "it will take your highness five or six days to get ready for going to the south. It''s really a long time. I''m afraid it will delay things. In addition, there is an important thing. After going south, where can we open a breakthrough? Who should I ask to buy grain first? If we don''t solve this problem, we can''t just have money. Do you have any idea


    Liu Ping, the second prince, looked ugly. One or two of them came to embarrass him. How unreasonable.


    He suppressed his anger and patiently said, "my highness has no idea. However, if you are willing to give your highness enough time, I will certainly find a breakthrough. And on the way to the south, my highness will not be idle. My highness will carefully understand the situation in the south of the Yangtze River. "


    Mr. Li nodded with a smile, and then asked, "do you have any ideas, my highness?"


    Liu Ping, the second prince, clenched his fist: Mr. Li, you deceive too much! Do you play with your highness as a monkey?


    Liu Ping, the second prince, turned his head to observe the reactions of his brothers.


    Liu Yan, the third prince''s son, stood up and said, "my son is willing to share his worries with his father. What a shame that I have never been to the south of the Yangtze River! But the minister is willing to collect information for the second brother and prepare for the second brother to go south. "


    The second prince Liu Ping''s face looks better, but the third one is self-conscious.


    Liu Yi, the fourth prince, sneered to himself. The second and the third sang a double reed. Do you really think he can''t see it?


    Going south to buy grain is not a good job.


    Be careful not to be in the limelight, but also cause a body of shame.


    Liu Yi is not going to make it.


    Wendedi called his name. "Fourth, what do you think?"


    Liu Yi had no choice but to stand up and say, "the son minister is willing to share his worries for his father. However, the last time he went to the south of the Yangtze River, he almost broke his errand. He was not sure whether he could purchase the food on time and deliver it to the disaster area. This is a matter of great importance. I dare not ask my son''s minister to make a big deal of it. I''m afraid it will delay the court''s affairs. Please forgive me. "


    Bang!


    Emperor Wende slapped on the table, angry!


    "Can no one really share my worries for me?"


    In the hall, everyone was silent, like quail.After thinking about it, the young master said, "if your majesty doesn''t dislike the old Wei Chen, he is willing to go south to buy grain."


    Emperor Wende''s face softened for a moment. "I''m very relieved that you are loyal to your country and love your country. However, Ai Qing is too old. I''m afraid that Aiqing will have something wrong with her. I still have to leave it to the young and strong. "


    "Thank you for your understanding. I can''t share your worries for your majesty. I''m guilty. "


    "Aiqing doesn''t have to be like this."


    "Your Majesty, can you shoot the middle officer to go south to buy grain?"


    Send eunuchs to the south?


    Who came up with a bad idea? It''s ridiculous.


    "Your Majesty, this is not the case."


    When it comes to cracking down on eunuchs, the generals of civil servants and generals can come up with a large number of reasons for not competing for the first place.


    "Never send a middle officer down south!"


    "This is the way to take disaster."


    "If you are ill, you should not send a middle ranking officer to the south."


    "Enough!" Emperor Wende yelled, "I didn''t say a word, but you are positive. I ask you who can share my worries for me, and they all become dumb again. It''s your part to fight for power and gain. If you do serious things, you will become a turtle with a shrinking head. Is it easy to deceive me


    The ministers can only shut up.


    Wendedi is very angry. No one is so stupid as to get into trouble at this time.


    "San Chao!"


    When Wende left, he kicked over a small stool.


    When he returned to Xingqing palace, he sent for some old ministers to come and hold a small court meeting.


    The great court will never argue out a result. It is purely like goods, delaying time.


    The emperor Wende walked up and down in the hall, his face gloomy, "you love Qing, all talk about it."


    Several ministers looked at each other in a very difficult way.


    All that should be said has been said, and it is almost necessary to point out Liu Zhao directly.


    But Wende had to pretend to be stupid, and he had to rely on other people, which was very troublesome.


    "Your Majesty, it''s time to make a decision." Zhongshu Ling Li reminded him.


    Wende Di snorted coldly and did not agree.


    "For the sake of the people and the country of Dazhou, please make up your mind as soon as possible." Mr. Zhao, the Minister of the Ministry of housing, had to kneel down to ask.


    The order of the Shaofu family said: "I have arranged for the banks in the south of the Yangtze River to raise money. As soon as people get to the south of the Yangtze River, they can withdraw cash to buy grain."


    Wende Di frowned and asked, "what do you say about the second prince?"


    Several ministers frowned.


    Minister of the Ministry of accounts Zhao adult more direct, "I am afraid it is not competent for this important task."


    "Do you think so?" Emperor Wende looked at the other courtiers.


    Lu Shizhong hesitated for a moment and said, "I''m afraid he''s not the best person to know about the second prince''s highness. At the critical moment, the second prince''s highness may not have the decisive determination to kill and attack, for fear of being manipulated by others. "


    The emperor Wende would doubt the other courtiers'' words and their selfish intentions.


    But he would not doubt what Lu said.


    Lu Shizhong was the advisor of emperor Wende and was promoted by him. Absolutely loyal to him.


    Hearing this, Emperor Wende nodded in secret.


    Liu Ping, the second prince, knows the skill of turning from left to right.


    But this time to buy grain, do not need to be on both sides, do not need to be warm. What we need is resolute and resolute.


    Grain to buy, but also to kill the pride of the Jiangnan. Don''t try to raise the price of grain by sitting on the ground and raise the price of grain.


    Lu Shizhong said in a low voice: "the second prince''s Highness has never taken a soldier with him. He lacks murderous spirit. This time when I went south to buy grain, I must have killed a group of people as an example. "


    Wende nodded again.


    If you don''t kill a group of people, you can''t get rid of your hatred.


    If the grain dealers in the North should be damned, then the grain merchants in the South should go to hell for 18 times.


    Southern China is the main grain producing area.


    As a result, the government could not transfer a grain of food to the disaster area.


    It''s ridiculous.


    Wende Di said, "it''s time to kill a group of people! The officials in Jiangnan should also be cleaned up. "


    "Your Majesty, please make a quick decision!" The ministers urged.


    Emperor Wende bit his teeth and said, "announce Liu Zhao to meet you!"


    Chang en takes orders, and quickly sends his son, Duke Wu, to Xiaozhu outside the city and asks Liu Zhao to enter the palace.


    As a result, Liu Zhao rebelled!


    Refuse to enter the palace!


    "Bold! Who gave him the courage to disobey the holy orders


    First of all, Wende did not believe it.


    Liu Zhao dared to refuse his summons.


    The second is rage!


    He smashed the desk directly and kicked over the desk and chair.


    "Again! I don''t believe it. He''s not afraid to die! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 715

    "Your Majesty, calm down!" Chang en is in a hurry.


    "How can I stop my anger! He didn''t even listen to me. Did he pay attention to me? Adversity


    Emperor Wende was so angry that all the objects in the hall were poisoned by him.


    Chang en pointed to the dry son, father-in-law of Xiao Wu, "what are you still in a daze to do? Why can''t your highness obey the imperial edict?"


    Duke Xiao Wu said with trembling: "Your Majesty, because the imperial concubine is weak, his highness says that she can''t be separated from others. He won''t go anywhere until his wife is well


    "Ridiculous! Is it women or state affairs that matter Wende Di kicked the small stool that had been kicked over again.


    Poor little stool, devastated.


    "This is a protest. I can definitely punish him. I''ll put him in the Zongzheng temple to see how he can stay with Gu Jiu. "


    Wendedi smashed his fist on the desk.


    He''s going to be pissed off by his eldest son.


    "Your Highness cares so much about Madame Zhao. You can see that he is a sincere man. Your majesty can rest assured


    Wende Di turned his head, staring at Chang en, "how much benefit did you receive from Gu Jiu?"


    "The old man is wronged!"


    Poop!


    Chang en knelt directly on the ground, "the old slave never received any money from the imperial concubine, and she never bribed the old slave. Madame Zhao had a difficult labor and was in confinement. It was said that she had been lying in bed for 20 or 30 days before she got out of bed. She almost lost her life. How could she care about bribing the old slaves? "


    Wende Di''s eyes turned red. "Do you really confiscate her benefits?"


    Chang en repeatedly kowtowed, "the old slave is your Majesty''s man, and death is your Majesty''s ghost. You can''t do anything against the Lord."


    Wendedi''s expression softened a little, "get up!"


    Thank you


    Chang en had a bad sweat and was afraid of it.


    It is more and more difficult to understand Wende''s temper.


    Emperor Wende tapped on the table and snorted, "tell Liu Zhao that if he doesn''t enter the palace, I will let Jin Wuwei come to the door. At that time, I would like to see how he can stay by Gu Jiu''s side. "


    Duke Wu was ordered to leave the palace in a hurry.


    Fortunately, Xiaozhu was not far away from the capital, and soon arrived at the place.


    ¡­¡­


    Liu Zhao with Gu Jiu complained, "he thought of me at this time. In the past, he would like me to die."


    Gu Jiubai glanced at him, "OK! Everything can be one or two, not repeated. You have refuted Your Majesty''s face once. You can''t refute him. "Madame said right."


    "Mother!"


    Yu Ge''er and Heng Ge''er come back from the Academy. They rush to Gu Jiu before they have time to wash.


    Gu nine one hand around a, "a body of sweat, is it running back?"


    Two stinky boys laugh.


    Gu nine glared at them, "hurry to wash gargle, run slower next time."


    "Good mother!" Yu Ge''er''s eyes narrowed with laughter.


    Heng Ge''er took Gu Jiu''s hand and said, "mother, I have been praised today. Can I eat two cream bags?"


    Gu Jiu pinched his small nose, "be careful to get fat!"


    "It won''t grow fat. It''s the elder brother who grows fat. "


    Yu Ge''er shouts: "I won''t get fat. I''ve lost weight. Mother, has the son grown tall


    "Go inside and compare."


    "Servant girl ah Qing said:" the servant girl measures the height of two young men. "


    On the wall of the house, there are the marks of the last measurement.


    Two stinky boys, especially active to measure their height.


    Have you grown tall


    "Have I grown tall?"


    They asked excitedly.


    Ah Qing said with a smile, "they''ve all grown a little higher. How fast the two boys are growing


    The two brothers turned their heads together and looked at the mark on the wall. They were excited to see that they had grown taller.


    "My mother, my son has grown tall. Can I have two cream buns? "


    "You two brothers, you can eat three. It''s up to you to decide


    "OK! One and a half. "


    "Don''t steal from me."


    "I won''t steal it!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 716

    Emperor Wende looked at Liu Zhao, who was playing rogue for good, and his expression was indescribable.


    How did he give birth to such a shameless son.


    Completely forget that like father, like son.


    Forget that it was he who taught by example. Liu Zhao had a good example.


    "It''s better for the son minister to tell his father clearly in advance than to be secretly greedy and impeached afterwards. It''s OK to send children''s ministers to the south, but the benefits can''t be less. The son minister did not want to work hard to do the job, offended people, and finally did not get any benefits. If the father doesn''t agree, I''ll forgive my son''s minister for his delicate body and soft legs, so he can''t go down to the south of the Yangtze River. "


    Poof!


    It''s shameless!


    Also don''t look at their own size, even boast that their body is delicate and soft.


    Wendedi laughed angrily, "can''t you find a decent reason?"


    "My father didn''t believe the reason. Why don''t we just do that. "


    Liu Zhao is not afraid of boiling water.


    "I have never seen such a bold and shameless person as you. It''s ridiculous to ask me for kickbacks in public."


    Liu Zhao secretly rolled his eyes.


    "You can''t do nothing good for your children."


    "Gu Jiu earned so much money, isn''t it enough for you to spend?"


    "The children''s ministers want to raise four children. Xiao Jiu has to spend money to support thousands of students in the Academy. Where is the money. My son''s minister had been a poor man and had no money. Clean your face, get out of your pocket


    "Ridiculous! Don''t be poor in front of me. I am poorer than you. "


    "My father and Emperor are sitting in the Shaofu bank, holding cement and toll. It is really rich in the world. "


    "To tell you the truth, I have no money for you. How can I start such a bad thing? "


    "I''ll forgive you for being weak and unable to go south."


    Emperor Wende was angry, "I order you to go south to buy grain. You have to go if you don''t


    "Children can do their best."


    "If you dare to slack off and delay business, I will punish you."


    "If you suffer, you should be punished. The father and the emperor should punish his son''s minister for disobeying the holy orders. In this way, the children''s ministers also avoided the hardships of going down to the south of the Yangtze River


    Wen de Di''s face was filled with heart.


    When did Liu Zhao become such a rascal.


    "Son of a bitch, you bargain with me. Do you really think I can''t cure you?"


    Liu Zhao took off his robe and threw himself on the chair. "My father asked someone to beat my tingzhang and hit thirty or fifty boards. My son''s minister just went home to recuperate and accompanied Xiao Jiu to raise his body."


    Looking at Liu Zhao''s tired and lazy appearance, Wende emperor finally came back to God. Isn''t that what he was then.


    At this moment, Emperor Wende finally realized the mood of the former Emperor. His hands itched and he could not help but whip Liu Zhao.


    What a shame!


    Wende roared, "get up and put on your clothes. Come on, how much do you want? "


    "Two hundred thousand taels of silver!"


    "Dream!"


    The father and son began a quarter hour long bargaining about how much benefit and hard work they had to give.


    Finally, the father and son reached an agreement, with a reward of 80000 Liang. Liu Zhao went south within two days to ensure the completion of the task.


    Liu Zhao left contentedly.


    Wende Di was angry and laughing.


    "What kind of son did I have to ask me for benefits. Is he poor and mad? "


    Chang en said with a smile, "Your Highness will do his best if he asks for something good. Your majesty does not have to worry about his delay. "


    Wende emperor repeatedly nodded, "the boss has the ability to handle affairs. I''m very relieved that he goes south to buy grain."


    It''s eighty thousand taels of pain.


    Son of debt collector, it''s better to do some errands.


    ¡­¡­


    Liu Zhao put 80000 taels of silver in front of Gu Jiu.


    "I earned it," he said, a little bit


    Gu Jiu chuckled, "you blackmail your majesty?"


    "This is the hard work I promised to go south. I''ll give it to you."


    Gu nine ha ha ha a smile, put away the banknote, "really rare. The first time I took so much money from you, I have to count it over and over again. "


    Liu Zhao said: "today, I''ll count the silver tickets. Just count them."


    The servant girls all covered their mouths and laughed.


    I''m a lady. I haven''t seen money before.


    Don''t say 80000 taels, that''s 800000 taels.


    That is to say, the lady gives his highness face and counts the banknotes with great interest.


    Gu Jiu counted seventy thousand taels and asked them to put them away. These money are left to several children, as children''s private money, into the business to eat dividends.


    The remaining ten thousand Liang, Gu Jiu returned to Liu Zhao, "these are your pocket money, I am generous enough."


    Liu Zhao laughed, "enough! The other expenses are borne by the Shao Fu. This time I have to knock on the Shao Fu for some money. "The Ministry of finance can''t afford to buy grain.


    The Ministry of housing has been able to make both ends meet.


    Money for food?


    Sorry, there''s no money.


    The money can only be paid by the government.


    The Shao Fu is also responsible for the expenses of food, drink and accommodation.


    Liu Zhao said to Gu Jiu, "to be a capable and honest prince, apart from being hated by others, has no advantage at all. This time, my highness is learning to be a dandy prince. If you have money to spend, if you don''t have money, you''ll smash the Shaofu bank. This time when we go south, we must clean up the stench of Jiangnan, so as not to smoke people. "


    Gu Jiu reminds a way: "the means should not be too fierce, kill one or two typical."


    "I have discretion. You don''t have to worry. As soon as I leave, I''ll leave everything to the servants. Your body matters. "


    Gu Jiu said with a smile: "you put a hundred heart, I care about my body more than anyone else. I don''t joke about my body. "


    ¡­¡­


    Two days later, Liu Zhao took his men to the south by boat, and on the way to the south of the Yangtze River.


    Gu Jiu with four children, in Xiaozhu culture.


    Empress Pei sent Duke Wen to visit Gu Jiu at Xiaozhu.


    "Your Highness, your highness, your mother is very worried about your wife''s safety. The meaning of the empress is to ask his wife to return to live in the palace, which is also for the sake of several children. "


    "Thank you for your concern. Doctor Hu ordered me to recuperate and return to the palace. I''m afraid I can''t be quiet. For the sake of health, Mrs. Ben continued to live in another hospital. As for safety, we can rest assured. Your highness left me two hundred guards before he left Beijing, enough to ensure the safety of our mother and son. "


    "Your mother is also kind-hearted. You can''t let her down."


    Gu Jiu chuckled softly, "I understand. I''d like to ask my father-in-law Wen to say something nice in front of my mother. Just say I''m too weak to move. When I''m well, I''ll take the children into the palace and say hello


    As soon as the voice fell, the servant girl a Qing offered a wooden box with both hands, "please accept it with a smile."


    Father in law Wen hesitated, "this, how nice!"


    Gu Jiu chuckled softly, "Duke Wen, please accept it. I live far away. My father-in-law Wen will never let you go back empty handed


    "Well, it''s better to obey our orders than to respect them!"


    "It should be so!"


    Duke Wen collected the wooden box, gently opened the lid and saw a pile of silver notes, at least a thousand taels.


    He thought to himself, no wonder people in the palace are willing to run to Madame Zhao.


    Madame Zhao is really generous.


    The other ladies are not so good.


    He took Gu Jiu''s money and said, "madam, don''t worry, my family will distinguish it for you. You won''t be misunderstood. "


    "Thank you very much


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Jiu thought that father-in-law of Wen said something nice for her, and it was over.


    Unexpectedly, two days later, my father-in-law came to Xiaozhu again.


    "We have sent gifts to my wife and four other princes."


    Gu Jiu burst into laughter.


    Mr. Wen''s ability to handle affairs is very good and powerful.


    She not only fooled empress Pei, but also asked her to send gifts.


    This is very unusual.


    She didn''t pay much attention to Wen Zhong before, but now she seems to be a talent.


    "My father-in-law of Lao Wen has a trip."


    The benefits to Wen Gonggong are inevitable.


    From now on, Duke Wen has become the lubricant between empress Pei and Gu Jiu, and reconciled the relationship between them.


    Sure enough, the contradiction between mother-in-law and daughter-in-law is much less.


    Empress Pei is not critical of Gu Jiu, but also sends gifts from time to time.


    Gu Jiuchang and the people around him, "the money given to Duke Wen is worth the most."


    With the least money, do the most things.


    Wengong is a kind Taoist!


    ¡­¡­


    The people around empress dowager Xiao are not so kind.


    Qian zhaona is responsible for everything.


    It''s just a yard by yard, and things are not beautiful enough.


    As a result, Empress Dowager Xiao complained several times in front of the public, saying that Gu Jiu had no rules. Since she was pregnant, she has never been to the palace to greet her.


    Now it''s been one or two months since the birth of a child. It''s always OK to go out in a weak body.


    But even so, I won''t go into the palace.


    The twins of the dragon and Phoenix are not seen.


    "It''s rare for the royal family to have a baby born with a dragon and a Phoenix. It''s such a happy thing. After a few months, the AI family has not even seen the baby. Ridiculous


    Empress Pei spoke for Gu Jiu, "the daughter-in-law has asked doctor Hu. The eldest daughter-in-law is very weak this time. I''m afraid that she can''t get well without a year or two. Although can get out of bed to walk, but still can''t get out of the door.


    From outside the city to the palace, there was a long way to go. I was afraid that there would be something wrong. Liu Zhao got the news and made a moth. The empress mother also knows that Liu Zhao is a bull tempered man. What should he do if he becomes stubborn and destroys the imperial court and infuriates his majesty? "Empress Dowager Xiao snorted, and her face sank. "I just want to see the fetus of dragon and Phoenix. It''s not as serious as you said. Dare to feel sad to see the children, the people in the disaster area have to be hungry? The AI family is really the culprit. "


    "The mother and daughter-in-law have no intention. The daughter-in-law means that it''s better to wait a little longer, and when she can go out in the autumn, she will ask her to take her child into the palace to greet her


    "That''s it, that''s it! I will not be the villain. "


    Empress Dowager Xiao was bored and dissatisfied with Gu Jiu.


    Empress Pei was also dissatisfied. She lost her temper when she returned to Weiyang palace. Finally, she was persuaded to stop by her father-in-law.


    "Don''t be angry! If your highness does a good job, she is a respectable lady. At this time, we should put the overall situation first. "


    Empress Pei took a deep breath. "You''re right. We should focus on the overall situation. How about Gu Jiu''s health? "


    "Three meals a day, lots of soup. But I look better and I can walk in the garden. Just can''t go out yet. All her affairs are left to the servants, and she doesn''t care about them. "


    "Since she is not well, my palace will not care about her. Go to see her in your spare time. In case the boss complains that the palace doesn''t care about his wife and children. "


    "Yes, old slave!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 717

    Deng Cunli walked out of the warehouse and saw his apprentice Zhao Minfa waiting outside.


    "Master!"


    Zhao Minfa welcomed him with a smile on his face.


    Deng Cunli asked him: "you don''t wait on his wife, how come you come here?"


    Zhao Min hastily explained: "Madam sent me to invite you to Xiaozhu."


    Deng Cunli nodded, "leading the way ahead."


    "Master, this way, please."


    Deng Cunli has been back in Beijing for some time and has been very busy.


    He followed Zhao Min to Xiaozhu and met Gu Jiu.


    "Is Madame feeling better?"


    "I''m tired of your worries. I''m much better. Sit down and talk


    Gu Jiu placed tea and refreshments in the flower hall, apparently preparing to have a long talk with Deng Cunli.


    Deng Cunli bowed slightly, sat down on the round stool, and looked regular.


    Gu Jiu greets him to have tea and then asks, "are the goods ready?"


    Deng Cunli nodded, "in accordance with the orders of his wife, we have prepared five million taels of goods. Three million taels of goods have been transported away, and two million goods are left in the warehouse, which will be transported in ten days. The old slave will follow the last cargo to the northwest


    Gu Jiu said with satisfaction, "you have done very well. In the past two years, the weather has not been open-minded, from the south to the north is not peaceful, and the price of goods has fluctuated greatly. This time I asked you to deliver five million taels of goods to the northwest at one time. Do you know why? "


    "Please show me, madam."


    Gu Jiu gently knocked on the table top, considered a time to say: "you also see, the capital is not peaceful. For a while, I couldn''t distract myself from the northwest. Because Shanhe academy and women''s school, more and more people are staring at me.


    However, the situation in the Northwest has to continue. It can''t be known that we''re doing business with the northwest army. Because once known by his majesty, with his suspicious nature, his highness will definitely be suspected of collusion with the northwest army.


    Therefore, it is necessary to transport the goods in the next two years to the northwest while everyone''s eyes are on grain and Jiangnan. In the next two years, there will not be a large number of goods sent to the northwest. I can only guarantee that there will be a small amount of goods replenished. In the next two or three years, all the difficulties in the northwest need to be solved by you. Any problems? "


    "Thank you for your trust in the old slave. I''m fine with you." Deng Cunli nodded heavily.


    Gu Jiu laughed. "I knew it was right to give you the northwest stall. I heard that because of the huge amount of purchasing, there are a lot of travelling merchants in Xinmin County, which is more lively than usual. Has it attracted the attention of the court? "


    Deng Cunli nodded, "Xiuyi Wei has come to ask twice, and they have been sent away by the old slave. The old slave told them that because they were afraid that the price of goods in the South would rise and the cost would increase, they would stock up in advance. Xiuyiwei didn''t ask too much. I believe in the old slave''s words. "


    "Good! The goods in the warehouse should be transported out of Beijing as soon as possible, so as to avoid extra troubles. After considering opening up a second commercial road, if I can succeed, all goods sent to the northwest will no longer need to go through the capital. "


    "Madame, are you going to open a new business?" Deng Cunli''s accident.


    Gu Jiu nodded, "with this idea, I have sent someone down to investigate along the way. If it works, I''ll try to make it happen. "


    Deng Cunli was worried, "will it attract the attention of the court?"? After all, it is not a small matter to open up a business road. "


    Gu Jiu laughed, "you can rest assured. Now the most worrying thing for the imperial court is how to arrange for the victims. The government can not and can''t support them all the time.


    At this time, if I propose to raise funds to build a cement road and build irrigation channels in the disaster area, instead of giving priority to recruiting people affected by the disaster, the court will be very happy to cooperate. This has solved their big problem, and the court can save a lot of food and grass. "


    "Madam, do you want to copy a Xinmin County in the disaster area?"


    Gu Jiu shook his head. "Xinmin county can''t copy it, even I can''t. However, several large projects can be started at the same time to solve the problem of food and resettlement for the victims. "


    "It''s laborious and costly. And in a short period of time will not have any income, but to paste in a large amount of money and food. The old slave didn''t understand why his wife did such a thankless thing? Besides, the disaster area is thousands of miles away from the capital. Those are not the responsibility of the wife. "


    Deng Cunli couldn''t understand.


    Gu Jiu nodded, "it''s really not my responsibility."


    "Is the lady inviting people for Her Highness?"


    "Of course not! As you said, the disaster area is thousands of miles away from the capital, and the people there can''t affect the overall situation of the capital. "


    "Why does Madame do these things?"


    Gu Jiu claps her hands, and her servant girl a Qing knows Ji. She takes out a map from ANGLI''s study and unfolds it in front of Deng Cunli.


    One of the maps of the world will be very clear. One river, one river, mountains and rivers, towns and villages


    Deng Cunli, who has ever seen such a high-definition map, was shocked instantly."This, this..."


    His expression was so excited that he couldn''t restrain it.


    What is a map?


    In this era, the map is the weapon of the military.


    It is a treasure that can never be shown.


    It''s a top secret document that only a few people are lucky to see.


    A complete map means taking the lead in the war.


    In the ancient society with vast land and few people, there was no map, and the soldiers could be brought to the ditch every minute.


    Especially in the field operations, the map is a magic weapon to protect life and take advantage of the enemy.


    In history, I don''t know how many people lost their way in battle, thus delaying the fighter plane, or even rewriting the history of a family or a country.


    We can see the importance of maps.


    In particular, such a high-definition and accurate map.


    This is a treasure!


    Before Deng Cunli asked, Gu Jiu took the lead in explaining: "this map, which took several years to draw, should be the most complete map in the world. It''s thanks to the teachers and students of the Academy who, regardless of their hard work, have been out all year round, surveying and mapping the geographical mountains and rivers, which has given us this map. "


    Deng Cunli was surprised. "Madame means that this map was drawn by the teachers and students of the academy? This, this, this Isn''t Madame worried that they might leak the news? "


    Gu Jiu shook his head. "You misunderstood. The map was drawn by my wife. Teachers and students of the college are responsible for providing me with local data to ensure the accuracy of the map. "


    "Madame painted it by herself?"


    Gu Jiu nodded, "such a fatal event, at present, can''t be handed over to the people below. I can only write by myself. In fact, I wanted to do it many years ago. At that time, due to the lack of accurate data, only a rough map of the capital was drawn.


    After the Academy set up the world tour project, Mr. Shuyuan led a team and led excellent students to visit the world. I gave them homework to collect the data of human and soil customs, geology and geomorphology, and mapping of mountains and rivers. And then I have this map


    In order to keep secret, Gu Jiu drew the whole process by hand.


    Liu Zhao asked the bookshop to send a set of printing tools, and Liu Zhao personally started to print two sets.


    One of them was taken to Jiangnan by Liu Zhao.


    Gu Jiu said: "at present, you are the fifth person who knows that this map exists. Remember to keep it secret. "


    "The old slave will not reveal a word even if he dies! It''s just that this has nothing to do with Madame''s plan. "


    Gu Jiu casually drew a circle on the map, "this is the worst hit area this year. Next to it is the rich Jiangnan. Do you see that? "


    Deng Cunli frowned, "does madam want to manage Jiangnan?"


    Gu Jiu laughed and shook his head, "I want to manage the grain producing area. The land of fish and rice has a bright future. At present, the annual grain yield is less than one twentieth of its potential.


    If we develop all these areas, we will open up water areas, build water conservancy projects, open up good farmland, and move the poor people in Northwest China to reclaim wasteland. In the future, when the population is dense and the granary is full of rice and rice, it will be the land of fish and rice. "


    Deng Cunli frowned, "Madam used to say that farming can''t make much money. Why have you changed your mind now? "


    Gu Jiu''s hand moved slowly to the north and finally landed in Xinmin county. "Xinmin county is the foundation of my wife, but this foundation has a fatal weakness. He has no backup and no way to retreat.


    Now God has sent an opportunity for Mrs. ben to intervene in this large area of land and population. With proper management, after a few years, this is our second foundation and our backup.


    The population, food, students and all kinds of resources here can be used by us. You can get all this by putting in a little bit of money and food. My wife has no reason to let the chance to her door go out. "


    "What about the government? How does madam plan to deal with the government? The court will not sit by and watch the lady manage this place without asking. "


    Gu Jiu chuckled, "so we need a supporting plan to attract the attention of all people inside and outside the court. It makes people ignore this place. "


    Deng Cunli immediately understood Gu Jiu''s plan.


    "Madam, do you want to attract the attention of the imperial court with the academy and the bookstore?"


    "Yes! Don''t forget we still have three Yuan Gong. "


    Who cares about the people in the disaster area thousands of miles away.


    Deng Cunli was very surprised, "can''t the lady have already thought of today when she recruited the three Yuan Gong?"


    "Of course not. My wife is not a divine operator. It is impossible to have expected such a serious disaster in Jiangling Area a few years ago. My wife''s solicitation of Sanyuan Gong is aimed at his fame and influence. It might come in handy sometime. Obviously, this is the right move. Three Yuan Gong did not live up to my wife''s kindness to him. "


    Gu Jiu''s treatment to sanyuangong is absolutely high salary.


    It is enough for Sanyuan to support a large family, and more than enough.


    Sanyuan Gong, my wife has never failed you.


    Don''t let my wife down!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 718

    Good news came from Jiangnan.


    Liu Zhao went to the south of the Yangtze River, successfully fired the first shot, bought the first batch of grain, has been transported to the disaster area.


    When the news reached the capital, Qi Qi inside and outside the imperial court breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Your Highness is still reliable."


    "If there is grain in the south of the Yangtze River, there is no need to limit the price in the capital."


    "It''s time to abolish the purchase restriction. It''s frightening. How can we get it in the long run?"


    "Your Highness can buy grain in the south of the Yangtze River. Could you please deliver a batch of grain to the capital?"


    "Of all the princes, your highness is the most reassuring."


    This word reached the ears of Vander.


    Even if Wende didn''t admit it, he knew that Liu Zhao was the most capable and bad tempered of all his sons.


    Liu Zhao, who had been trained since childhood, went through ups and downs with him, which other sons could not compare with.


    Because he had experienced many ups and downs together, Emperor Wende was so aware of Liu Zhao''s ability that he could not help but be afraid.


    The butt decides the head.


    When we played together, father and son were deeply in love. Because father and son have the same interests.


    It''s normal for father and son to turn against each other while guarding the country. Because of identity change, conflict of interest.


    There are numerous examples.


    Whether it was Emperor Wende or Liu Zhao, he was prepared for all this in his heart.


    Emperor Wende was in power and quickly adapted to the change of identity, emotion and interests.


    Liu Zhao became a prince, and his power was suppressed. He was ready to accept all this intellectually, but was difficult to accept emotionally.


    Tete''s face is merciless!


    Bang!


    The father and his son have been in conflict again and again.


    "Your Highness has successfully bought food and has been transported to the disaster area. Your majesty should be happy. " Chang en whispered.


    Wende Di laughed, "I really should be happy."


    Happiness is only a moment, but worry is long.


    He began to speculate about Liu Zhao''s words and deeds. If he went to the south of the Yangtze River, he would certainly take advantage of the opportunity to make various small moves.


    "Send a secret order to the governor of Jiangnan, keep a close watch on Liu Zhao and report the situation every ten days."


    Chang en didn''t persuade him any more, but he bowed down to the south of the Yangtze River to send secret orders.


    Wende Di asked again, "how is the queen?"


    "Tell your majesty that the empress has been in a good mood recently and has rewarded several concubines."


    Wende Di said with a clear smile, "the boss is promising. She should be happy. Where did the Empress Dowager say anything? "


    Chang en is the master of all things in the palace. There is nothing he doesn''t know. "The Empress Dowager is dissatisfied with Madame Zhao. Complain that Madame Zhao does not bring her children into the palace


    Wende Di said, "Gu Jiu''s body is really so weak?"


    Chang en bowed down and said: "reply to your majesty, the old slave inquired about doctor Hu. The imperial concubine will be very weak this time, and she will have to raise her strength for at least one or two years."


    "Oh! Who is in charge of Xinmin county? Is it hard for her to worry about Xinmin County while keeping her health


    "Managed by Chen Er Zhuang and Bai Zhong."


    "Is Deng Cunli still in the northwest?"


    "Deng Cunli returned to Beijing some time ago and presided over the purchase of bulk goods. It is said that they are afraid of rising prices and hoarding ahead of time. "


    "Hum! A profiteer. Do you know what Deng Cunli has been doing in the northwest these years


    Chang en said in a low voice: "I heard that Deng Cunli was mainly engaged in horse farm management in Northwest China, purchasing cattle and sheep, doing beef jerky and cashmere production. They specially built a warehouse in the northwest, storing a lot of goods. Businessmen from all over the country went to the northwest to buy cashmere, beef jerky and horses from the farm.


    Xiaohegou Racecourse has become the largest Racecourse in Northwest China besides Qingping racecourse. Recently, there have been letters from the horse administration that the number of horses has increased sharply. Do you want to abolish the strict horse policy and allow the private horse trade? On the other side of Qingping racecourse, there is also a written request to expand the scale of the racecourse. There are too many horses. The farm can''t breed so many horses at the same time


    "The number of horses in the racecourse has increased sharply. Why don''t I know about it?"


    "Your Majesty has been busy with disaster relief this year. People below dare not disturb your majesty with the affairs of the horse farm."


    "Go and find out the memorials related to Ma Zheng. I want to have a look at them."


    "Yes, old slave."


    Chang en had been prepared. Before long, xiaohuangmen came to Xingqing palace with a basket of documents and memorials related to Ma Zheng.


    Wende emperor looked through a book.


    As early as the year before last, Qingping horse farm has completed the initial breeding task. There are now hundreds of thousands of adult horses, enough to form a cavalry of 10000 people.


    A large number of disabled old horses will be eliminated every year.


    Because of the restrictions of the horse administration, it is very difficult for horses to be transported inland for sale.


    Wende Di finished reading these books all night.


    The next morning, in the early morning, he asked the courtiers about Ma Zheng''s views.After several days of continuous discussion, the imperial court finally made a decision to amend the horse administration.


    As soon as the news came out, the first one to react was the Xiaohegou Racecourse under Gu Jiu''s name.


    When Chen Dazhuang drove thousands of adult horses to the capital, it caused a sensation in the city.


    For many years, the capital has never seen such a large-scale horse sales.


    Many people went to see the mule horse market outside the city.


    Thousands of good breed horses gathered together, and the scene was really amazing.


    The mule and horse market, in a blink of an eye, has become the scene of the carnival of livestock dealers, rich youth and dandies.


    To have a good colt is the dream of the youth of the rich.


    It''s like buying a car if you have money or not.


    Horses are the symbol of identity.


    All the horses that Chen Dazhuang transported to the capital were of high quality for two or three years. The cheapest one, two hundred and twenty-one.


    The expensive one is a thousand two.


    This is obviously not something that ordinary people can consume.


    In only two days, thousands of horses were sold out.


    At the same time, Chen Dazhuang also received orders from several livestock dealers for horses of all ages.


    Chen Dazhuang cleaned himself up and went to Xiaozhu with his brother Chen Er Zhuang to meet Gu Jiu.


    It has not been seen for many years. The wind and frost in Northwest China make people old.


    Chen Dazhuang is obviously old-fashioned, but his eyes are full of excitement and excitement.


    "Good morning, little one! After all these years, I can finally see my wife again


    "Get up. You''ve been working hard for so many years. "


    "Small is not hard, small is happy."


    Chen Dazhuang wept with joy.


    After his mood calmed down, Gu Jiucai asked, "can Duke Deng successfully reach the northwest?"


    Chen Dazhuang nodded, "Duke Deng, along with the goods, has successfully arrived in the northwest. When I started to come to the capital, Deng Gong just prepared to leave for Xiliang. "


    "So I can rest assured."


    Gu Jiu asked Chen Dazhuang to stay in the capital for a long time, which was regarded as a vacation.


    The two brothers have not seen each other for many years, so we should take the opportunity to get close.


    ¡­¡­


    Chen Dazhuang walked in the streets of Xinmin County, and he was surprised at everything.


    Er Zhuang asked him, "do you want to send the child to the capital? With his wife here, the two nephews will surely be able to enter the Academy smoothly. "


    "They raise horses with me. Is it appropriate to read?"


    "Why not. There are riding and shooting subjects in the Academy. Two nephews know how to raise horses. It''s easy to learn to ride and shoot. I''m sure I can get a scholarship. "


    At the thought that his nephew could stand out among the numerous students, Chen Er Zhuang felt very proud.


    He and Qingzhu''s children are still very young. It is still more than ten years before he enters the Academy.


    Chen Dazhuang hesitated, "the academies are all decent students. Will their two brothers be excluded from the academy? Will it affect the reputation of the academy


    Chen Er Zhuang is very active, "big brother, don''t worry. There are special enrollment students in the Academy. Two nephews can enter the academy by special enrollment. No one doubts it. If big brother doesn''t object, I''ll sign up for two nephews now. Special students only have two exam opportunities every year. If they miss this one, they will wait until the spring next year. "


    Chen Dazhuang''s love is difficult, and he hopes his two sons can read more books.


    Encouraged by Chen Er Zhuang, he followed him to the registration site.


    Why are so many people signing up.


    Chen Dazhuang was frightened.


    How can his son compete with so many people.


    For a moment, his palms were sweating and his heart was too weak.


    Knowing that he had misunderstood him, Chen Er Zhuang hastily explained: "they are all registered for the entrance examination once a month, and do not take the special way of enrollment. Big brother, keep up with me, and special students will sign up in it. "


    Looking at the crowded registration site, Chen Dazhuang was still in fear.


    A terrible idea of reading came into my mind.


    "Line up. Don''t crowd. Come one by one." Wang Xuecheng sat behind the table and yelled.


    After ten entrance examinations, Wang Xuecheng finally entered Shanhe Academy.


    Wang Xuecheng is an ordinary man. He has no talent in reading. Fortunately, he works hard enough.


    In addition, everything in Shanhe Academy was free of charge, which solved his worries about his study. He studied hard in the academy and finally won the title of scholar in the examination last year.


    Carpenter Wang wept with joy.


    At last, a scholar was born in the Wangs.


    However, a scholar can''t be an official. At most, he is a rural elementary school teacher to earn a bachelor''s degree.


    Or to trust the relationship, to the County Yamen to do no grade of petty officials, do clerical work, leading to starvation is not enough to eat salary.


    After weighing the pros and cons, Wang Xuecheng did not listen to his father and brother''s advice, but returned to Shanhe academy to continue his studies.


    He is no longer a small man. When he has become a scholar, he should also consider his life.There is no money at home to solve his life problems. Everything depends on himself.


    So he took the job of signing up.


    So there''s a salary every month.


    All the students in the imperial examination did not like to do it. Even if the pay is good.


    Wang Xuecheng knows that with his talent, even if he has studied hard for ten years and eight years, he may not be able to pass the examination at the age of 40 or 50.


    He can''t go on like this all the time. He has to plan for the future.


    The atmosphere of the Academy was very good. He liked the academy and preferred the treatment of the Academy.


    He wanted to stay in the Academy.


    The academy work, compared with the rural elementary school teacher, yamen no grade petty officials are much better.


    I am used to the regular life of the Academy, the clean and clean environment, the delicious food, the ability to eat every day, and the scholars around.


    Wang Xuecheng, who came from a peasant family, can''t go back to the countryside, to the dusty County town.


    He told Chen Zhuangshi what he thought and said a lot to them.


    If they decide to give up the imperial examination and want to stay in the Academy, they should start with the most trivial registration.


    Only by making a good impression on the leaders of the Academy, can they have the opportunity to stay in the academy and be a staff member.


    Wang Xuecheng listened to the advice of the two brothers and got the registration from the academic affairs office.


    Since then, I have been sitting at the registration point every day to deal with a continuous stream of students with various accents and problems.


    He is patient and enthusiastic about the job.


    This job, can solve his food and clothing, can let him have spare money to honor his parents, and even let him buy a house in Xinmin county.


    What''s more, this job gives him the opportunity to stay in the college and become a formal staff and receive a high salary in the eyes of everyone.


    "This is the application form. Please fill in each column according to the requirements. You can''t alter it. There''s ink on the desk over there. Fill in and hand it in, take the exam at the end of the month and get the score at the beginning of the month. If you need a problem set, go to Wenqing bookstore to buy it. "


    "It''s said that Wenqing publishing house is going to publish sanyuangong''s collected works. Is it serious?"


    Wang Xuecheng looked up at the questioner, "the news is very smart. But it''s not an anthology, it''s teaching notes. "


    "What does Princess Sanyuan want to teach?" The student asked mysteriously.


    Wang Xuecheng said casually: "all four books and five classics are taught. The competition is fierce for the students who want to test sanyuangong. "


    "How fierce is it?"


    "Well, if you don''t get a scholarship, you''re not qualified to be a student of sanyuangong. Sanyuan Gong has limited energy and only takes two hours of class every day. Each class is limited to 20 students. "


    "I signed up," the student said, biting his teeth. Give me an application form. "


    Wang Xuecheng murmured in his heart that a name was like a deep hatred. Was it not his brain?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 719

    Xu Wen took the application form from Wang Xuecheng''s hand and went to the corner very vigilantly to fill in the application form.


    Before he took up the brush and wrote the first word, he could not help looking around for fear that he would be found to apply for the entrance examination of Shanhe Academy.


    He is a student of the Imperial College.


    If he is known, he will be regarded as a enemy by the Imperial College and be excluded by everyone.


    He filled in the application form nervously, and was relieved after confirming it was correct.


    Put the application form in the basket.


    It has been filled with a pile of application forms, no less than 100.


    "Xu Wen, you applied for Shanhe Academy on your back! You traitor. "


    A group of scholars dressed up, angrily rushed into the registration point.


    Their faces were twisted and their eyes were ablaze, as if to tear Xu Wen apart.


    Damn it, there''s trouble again.


    Wang Xuecheng banged and stood up, "who dares to make trouble? Who are you? "


    "We are the students of the Imperial College. Let''s catch the traitors. Xu Wen, you are a traitor. You betrayed the Imperial College and secretly applied for the entrance examination of Shanhe Academy. "


    Wang Xuecheng turned his head and looked at Xu Wen hiding in the corner. He turned out to be a student of the Imperial College.


    No wonder he''s mysterious and nervous.


    Wang Xuecheng yelled, "don''t make trouble! This is the registration point of Shanhe academy, not the territory of the Imperial College. "


    A group of guards stopped in front of Xu Wen to protect him, and the students of the Imperial College were not allowed to step on the minefield.


    In order to prevent people from making trouble, the registration site has several guards all year round to ensure the safety of students.


    There are parents, children, wives, neighbors, teachers and students of other academies.


    In the past, the registration point was set at the gate of the Academy. Because of frequent disturbances, the order of the Academy was affected. Later, the registration point was changed to the public house next to the big locust tree.


    Two rooms have been set aside for admission to the college.


    The students of the Imperial College don''t care whether this is the site of Shanhe Academy.


    They yelled, "Xuwen, you come out. You betray the Imperial College, shameless villain. "


    "Everyone can punish such a villain."


    "Xu Wen, are you worthy of Sir? Are you worthy of offering sacrifices to them? The Imperial College has trained you for so many years, but you chose Shanhe academy, you traitor. "


    "Did your parents know that you secretly applied for Shanhe academy? The whole Xu family will be ashamed of you


    "If you have the courage to apply for Shanhe academy, why don''t you have the courage to come out? Hide in the back and be a shrinking turtle


    "Xu Wen, get out of here. I have to deal with you today. "


    Xu Wen, hiding in the corner, looks changeable.


    Everyone looked at his eyes with curiosity and contempt.


    Only the students of Shanhe academy are full of understanding when they look at him.


    Xu Wen clenched his teeth and roared, "shut up, you all shut up. Why do you call me a shameless villain? How can I say I''m sorry for the Imperial College?


    I went to the Imperial College to study for the imperial examination. But I have taken the exam three times, three times, all failed. I am thirty-three this year. How much time can I waste? How many times can I take the imperial examination?


    I''ll tell you, I''m sorry to leave the Imperial College. I''ll admit it, sir. But I am worthy of myself and my parents. I don''t want to see their disappointed eyes every time. You have not experienced so many failures. You are not qualified to judge me


    "Wuwu..."


    Xu Wen squatted on the ground, crying.


    A big man, must be forced to a dead end, will ignore the face, cry in public.


    Xu Wen''s experience is the epitome of thousands of scholars.


    Test after exam, failure again and again.


    Not reconciled!


    Whenever there is a chance, seize it.


    Many people began to enlighten when they were five or six years old. After reading for decades, they could not do anything else except reading.


    What can they do if they are not allowed to read and tell them to give up the imperial examination?


    He was still struggling on the way to the imperial examination.


    I''m sorry for my parents, but I''m sorry for my wife and children.


    If you can''t earn a cent, you can''t support your family. You have to spend money on it.


    Now there is a college, which not only has a very high rate of being listed in the imperial examination, but also has free food, clothing, housing and use.


    Try to ask, which scholar is not excited?


    Even the famous sanyuangong is teaching in the academy and cultivating students. Who doesn''t want to be a student of sanyuangong?


    There are twenty scholars in the name of Sanyuan, and six of them have passed the examination.


    What is the quality of teaching?


    It''s divine teaching.


    How many teachers, teaching 100 or 1000 students, may not be able to get six Jinshi.


    What''s more, the students under the name of Sanyuan can only be regarded as medium-sized in terms of reading talent, and they are not gifted players.Shanhe academy has been established for so many years, and most of the students enrolled are of mediocre quality.


    At present, it seems that there is only one Yang Ji.


    After several years of teaching by sanyuangong, six out of 20 students have won the entrance examination. Who is not interested?


    Many students who ask themselves for better qualifications can''t get into the Jinshi all the time. However, the students with medium qualification under the name of Sanyuan Gong have passed the examination. Who is willing to accept it?


    Xu Wen is not reconciled!


    He didn''t want to continue to waste his time, and there was less than two years left in the next conference.


    So he came to apply for the entrance examination of Shanhe Academy. He wanted to test the students of sanyuangong and study there. He tried to win a place in the ninth year of Wende examination.


    Xu Wen cried bitterly and couldn''t help himself.


    Many people who have the same experience are red eyed.


    For Xu Wen''s injustice, they glared at the Guozijian people.


    "It''s none of your business if you want to apply for Shanhe Academy."


    "You didn''t eat your rice or drink your water. What''s your qualification to ask brother Xu?"


    The people of the Imperial College were furious, "he is deceiving his teacher and destroying his ancestors. He is a traitor and shameless."


    "Ridiculous! I don''t believe it. Since you were young, you only paid homage to one gentleman? Who dares to say that from small to big, I only paid homage to one gentleman. I twisted my head off and kicked it as a ball. "


    "Yes! Why is it that no one should pay homage to two more gentlemen? Your Imperial College is too overbearing. "


    "If you have a famous teacher like sanyuangong, we are willing to apply for the Imperial College."


    "The Imperial College did not have free ink, ink, paper and inkstone, free books and clothes for the four seasons."


    The Imperial College can live, eat and drink free of charge. But for other expenses, you have to pay yourself.


    Shanhe academy is all inclusive.


    Students in school, small shoes and socks, large to pen, ink, paper, inkstone, books, dictionaries, all wrapped.


    The academy also has a super large library to collect books from all over the world.


    College students can go in at any time to read and copy books.


    For college students, the library is their favorite place.


    Books are too expensive these days.


    If anyone has a bookcase collection, it is definitely a big family.


    Rare, lonely, countless students have not even heard of, let alone see, or even copied.


    But in Shanhe academy, all this is no longer a problem.


    Countless rare books, isolated books, are placed in the library.


    As long as they are college students, they can read it.


    Of course, before reading, you have to wear special gloves and have to be watched by someone.


    Even so, countless students have been so excited that they can''t sleep all night.


    To this end, students spontaneously line up, each has a serial number, according to the serial number to read rare, isolated, hand copied.


    The Academy doesn''t have to worry about the students fighting for who should read the rare books first.


    Only those who read will love books.


    Only those who love books know how precious the conditions provided by Shanhe academy are. I really want to travel in the academy all my life and become a member of the Academy.


    The people on both sides were quarrelling.


    The students, relying on the large number of people, drove out the students of the Imperial College.


    Fortunately, there were guards to maintain order, and the two sides did not fight.


    The students of the Imperial College of the Communist Party of China were unwilling to return home after failure.


    "Xu Wen, don''t be a coward. If you have the courage to enroll in Shanhe college, you should have the courage to explain clearly with your teacher. Don''t look down on you. "


    Xu Wen wiped away his tears, crossed the crowd and faced his former classmates.


    "You can rest assured that I will personally apologize to you and explain what I have done. I don''t dare to ask for your understanding, but I want to have a clear conscience. "


    "Bah! The villain


    "Shameless!"


    "Don''t say that you are a student of the Imperial College. We are ashamed to be your classmates."


    The students of the Imperial College were one by one, and Xu Wen was pale.


    When they left, he was still standing there, out of his mind.


    Wang Xuecheng stepped forward and patted Xu Wen on the shoulder, "don''t be sad. You are not the first student to apply for the Imperial College. "


    Xu Wen was surprised, "is there anyone in front of me?"


    He thought he was the first student to betray the Imperial College.


    Wang Xuecheng said secretly, "I''ll tell you quietly. Don''t tell me. In front of you, more than a dozen students of the Imperial College have applied for the entrance examination of Shanhe Academy. However, they were lucky that when they signed up, they were not found by their classmates. Now that you''ve made up your mind, go to Wenqing bookstore to buy exercise sets. "


    "I bought all the problem sets three months ago and finished all the questions," Xu said. I''m going to try to get into Shanhe academy once. "


    "Wow Wang Xuecheng''s face was surprised, and he admired him very much, "you are indeed a master. You are much better than me. When I signed up, I didn''t know anything. It took ten times to get in. "Xu Wen''s mouth pumping, how poor is the qualification, ten times to the exam.


    If all the students of Shanhe academy are Wang Xuecheng, Xu Wen will have more confidence in the examination two years later.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 720

    "Shanhe academy dares to steal students from the Imperial College and deceives people too much! It can''t be left alone. "


    "I have said for a long time that Shanhe academy will become a big problem. Only a few years ago, we have been able to steal students from the Imperial College. If we continue to sit idly by, in a few years'' time, we will have to press down on the head of the Imperial College and become a "reasonable statement" in the northern region


    "Good, good. Since Madame Zhao is a hard bone, she should start with her great highness, who is weak all over the body. "


    ¡­¡­


    After a busy day, Wang Xuecheng packed up and went back to Shanhe academy by carriage with a pile of application forms.


    Since the relaxation of the Ma administration, the academy has purchased 20 carriages for the use of faculty and staff.


    The cart swayed up the hill.


    Wang Xuecheng took advantage of this time to look at the application form to see if there are people familiar with it. It would be nice to meet one or two fellow villagers.


    His hometown is very poor, which is the poorest place in the capital area.


    There are few families that can afford a scholar.


    When they were rich, they were busy building houses and getting married. Few families spend money to send their children to school.


    Wang Xuecheng is very lucky to have an enlightened father. He had the chance to read.


    After a pile of application forms, he did not see a fellow townsman, he was very disappointed.


    At the same time, he was very happy.


    Because this time, there are more and more talented people and talents.


    Mr. Zhang said that the fame of Shanhe Academy was increasing with each passing day.


    The carriage went up the mountain and went straight into the Academy.


    There are students everywhere in such a big academy.


    Someone rushed to the canteen with a rice bowl.


    There are people in groups, chanting poems and Fu.


    Some people locked themselves in the number house and experienced the coldness of the imperial examination.


    Someone was practicing riding and shooting on the hillside.


    Some people play, play and sing beside the pond to express their feelings


    Such an environment and atmosphere made Wang Xuecheng very satisfied.


    As a member of the Academy, he was very proud. I just want to stay in the Academy for a long time.


    He came to the academic affairs office with a pile of application forms.


    "Xiao Wang is back! I''ve been busy for a whole day and I''ve been working hard. I''ve put the application form here. I''m going to wash and have dinner. "


    "Thank you for your concern."


    "Don''t mention it. Go to dinner. Don''t be hungry."


    "Thank you, sir."


    Wang Xuecheng returned to the dormitory, Yan Ci was studying hard.


    Two people now live in the same dormitory, continue to be difficult brother and brother.


    "Do you have a meal, brother Yan?"


    He grabbed his hair and said, "I forget the time when I read. I don''t remember whether I eat or not."


    "Brother Yan, don''t scratch your hair. Be careful of your baldness."


    Listen to the strict words, quickly release his hands, a face of chagrin.


    "Brother Wang, I''m afraid I can''t do it the next year."


    "Before the examination, brother Yan began to destroy his prestige. It''s not right."


    "I don''t mean to destroy my prestige. I have a few pounds or two. I have a good idea. It''s our ancestors'' virtue to be able to pass the examination. "


    "Anyway, brother Yan will try the next year''s meeting. If you really can''t pass the exam, think about a way out. "


    Yan Yan''s face was gray, and I didn''t eat it at noon.


    "Brother Yan, we''ll have dinner with me. We''ll discuss any problems. Or wait for brother Chen to come back and ask him for advice. "


    Yan''s face was dispirited, and Wang Xuecheng led him to the canteen for dinner.


    He handed in the meal ticket, chose two dishes and one soup, and sat down to eat.


    College students each have three meal tickets a day, in charge of three meals in the morning, noon and evening. These are all free.


    If you think the big pot dishes are not delicious, or want to eat a few more dishes, you have to pay for another meal ticket.


    Now there are many more students with good family conditions in the Academy, so the business of buying and selling rice tickets has also increased.


    As soon as they sat down, someone came up and asked, "elder martial brother, do you have a meal ticket? The cashier''s closed. Can you sell me two? "


    Wang Xuecheng, with rice in his mouth, shook his head and said vaguely, "there is no meal ticket."


    He ate at the academy all the time, for fear of missing a meal, there would be no extra meal ticket.


    "I have two left this month, all for you."


    "Thank you, elder martial brother."


    Students handed a string of copper plates, the price is set by the accounting room, very fair.


    The students took the meal ticket and joined up with their friends. A group of people ran to the small canteen to open a small stove.


    Wang Xuecheng swallowed the food in his mouth, "how many meals did brother Yan miss this month? I remember you sold four tickets already? "


    Yan Yan said with a pale face: "it''s not as good as a man! I''m depressed. I don''t feel like eating. "


    "Elder brother Yan is a famous man. He is much better than me. Why should he be so?"


    "Brother Wang, I''m going to apply for Shu Shu Shu. If you really can''t be a Jinshi, you should learn from your predecessors to work as a petty official in the official department, or to be a tax collector in the county yamen of Xinmin county. At least it''s a way out"Brother Yan can consider studying engineering or law. I heard from the dean''s office that both the Ministry of works and the Ministry of punishment will come to the academy to recruit people. "


    He shook his head, "I feel dizzy when I see the thick ZhouLv. LegCo, I have no hope. I''m not good at engineering. I have some hope in terms of skills. But if you can''t pass the examination, you can''t get into the Hubu department, let alone enter the Shaofu bank. "


    "Brother Yan can do it." Wang Xuecheng cheered him on.


    "Hard work! I can''t. I''ll follow you to sign up and try to stay in the Academy. "


    "That would be nice. I''m afraid brother Yan will feel wronged. "


    Yanci even planed several mouthfuls of rice and stuffed his mouth full. "If brother Chen, what would he do?"


    "He must not be willing to be a petty official."


    Chen Zhuangshi is the most ambitious of the three.


    Although only a scholar, but more ambitious than the master.


    As a scholar, he became a man of the times in the Academy. It has to be admitted that Chen Zhuangshi''s personal ability is very strong.


    The only weakness is that there is no talent in the imperial examination.


    "I don''t know how brother Chen is living in the northwest? I haven''t heard from him for months. "


    Wang Xuecheng missed Chen Zhuangshi.


    Chen Zhuangzhen has a backbone.


    "Ha ha ha, my book is published, published..."


    A student undressed and danced in the dining hall. It''s only a pair of trousers left.


    I didn''t eat any rice. I closed my body and rushed out in a gust of wind, shouting "my book is published".


    It''s not strange to see the canteen.


    I''ve seen a lot of naked people. What''s more, he still wears a pair of trousers, which is a fart in the eyes of my parents.


    "Hello, Hello, what do you want?"


    The aunts roared and woke up the little fresh meat student who was stunned by the excitement.


    "Eat and eat..." After eating for a long time, I haven''t eaten any famous food.


    The dining room aunt is full of domineering spirit. She does not wait for the young fresh meat students to say what they have to eat. She directly fills the rice basin with two dishes and one soup.


    "Next!"


    Little fresh meat students looking at the most disgusting radish, want to cry without tears.


    Bully him. He has never seen the world. Hum!


    He had only been in school for half a month, but he didn''t know that naked running could be seen everywhere in the Academy.


    Nowadays, it seems that if you don''t run naked, you don''t deserve to study in the Academy.


    Good intentions!


    Yanci grabbed a passing student, "elder martial brother, what was that boy shouting about just now? He can also publish books? "


    "This elder martial brother doesn''t know. The boy just now loves to read the legend of storytelling. He tried to write a book by himself and submitted it to Wenqing publishing house. I didn''t expect to publish his book next month


    "Damn it, that boy just now could write a legend?"


    "Yes! Just a few baskets of manuscript paper were wasted. It''s really enviable to be liked by Wenqing publishing house. It''s enough for the boy to eat for ten or twenty years


    As we all know, the books published by Wenqing publishing house sell well and the cost of retouching is very high.


    what hardback edition, collector''s edition, essence edition are all money - making things. It''s a great sale.


    A few years ago, after the completion of the seven Lang ten battle flower pickers, the ghost love of the past life and this life was really popular across the country. It was published again and again, and it still ranked in the top ten bestsellers of Wenqing publishing house this year.


    What Collection Edition, hardcover edition, annual reprint, every year sold crazy.


    It''s said that over the years, the hardcover edition of "ghost love in the past and this life" has sold 230000 copies.


    Three Liang silver a volume, a hardcover edition sold several hundred thousand Liang silver.


    Not to mention the large number of paperback, paperback edition.


    "Ghost love in the past life and this life" has sold for millions of Liang silver.


    It''s scary!


    It''s also enviable, envious and hateful.


    If the boy who had just taken off his pants just now could become a hit, he could have eaten for three generations, not to mention ten or twenty years, for a lifetime.


    Bang!


    With a slap on the table, he looked excited and excited.


    Wang Xuecheng was scared to death by him.


    "I know what I should do. I should write books, storybooks, legends, and blockbusters. Even if I have thought of the name of the pen, I call it Sanshan hermit. Sanshan, on behalf of you, me, and brother Chen, we are three difficult brothers. You will be my first readers, hahaha... "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 721

    "Ghost love in the past and this life" is in the most prominent position of Wenqing publishing house.


    You can see it from the gate.


    The huge pictorial of the book sales list is placed at the door of the bookstore for the passers-by to watch.


    "Ghosts in the past and this life" is on the list, ranking sixth.


    In front of him, there are two sets of exercises for the examination of Shanhe academy, two books for guiding the imperial examination, and one new popular script this year.


    Zhou Yi sat in the carriage, staring at Wenqing Bookstore curiously.


    The servant girl asked in a low voice: "Auntie, do you want to go in?"


    Zhou Yi bit her lip, but her heart was unwilling.


    The owner of Wenqing book company is Gu Jiu, and she even took the initiative to take care of Gu Jiu''s business.


    How angry!


    However, her favorite version of ghost love in the past and this life is only available in Wenqing bookstore in Beijing.


    It is said that there are five color prints added to each edition, each of which is very exquisite.


    One set costs 20 Liang silver, which is not cheap.


    Of course, for Zhou Yi, there is no need to pay attention to it.


    She said to the servant girl, "I will not go down. You buy it for me. Then ask the shopkeeper for a bibliography of next month to see what new books are on the market next month. "


    "Yes, my servant."


    The servant girl took the silver into the bookstore, and soon bought the books and took the bibliography.


    With the book in her arms, the servant girl got on the carriage excitedly.


    "Auntie, this book is well printed. It feels smooth and the paper is thick and comfortable. No wonder it''s so expensive. "


    Zhou Yi snatched the books and tore up a corner of the package. As the propaganda said, the printing was extremely exquisite. Each color print is like a real person on the painting.


    "My travel scholar, how nice!"


    Zhou Yi severely kisses the single portrait of the scholar.


    The gentle scholar youshusheng has already replaced Qilang and become the dream lover of countless boudoir women.


    And the female ghost little dream replaced the three Niangzi and became the dream lover in the hearts of countless scholars.


    After kissing the scholar who had been thinking about day and night, Zhou Yi finally showed a satisfied smile.


    She asked the maid, "can there be a new book on the market next month?"


    "Yes. This is the bibliography for next month. Please have a look at it


    Zhou Yi took the bibliography and looked, "what''s the ghost of Mr. Yang speaking the Analects of Confucius?"


    She looks discontented. This is the book that Wenqing publishing house will promote next month.


    The servant girl quickly said: "the maid asked the shopkeeper, Mr. Yang is the three Yuan Gong. In addition to the Analects of Confucius, there are also talks about the University, the doctrine of the mean, Mencius and the five classics. It is said that even the bookstores in Jiangnan have ordered this book. Mr. Yang, speaking the Analects of Confucius, has been scheduled for the next month


    Zhou Yi snorted, "it''s just plain. What''s the big deal. What makes his book a hit


    The servant girl said excitedly, "haven''t you heard that sanyuangong''s students are of mediocre quality, but six out of 20 have passed the imperial examination. This is a fantastic story, and countless people want to see and listen to Sanyuan Gong''s lectures. This time sanyuangong published a book, which has caused a sensation among scholars. When the books are on the market, the gate of Wenqing publishing house will be besieged. I really want to see and see how the scholars are scrambling for a book. "


    Zhou Yi hehe two, disdain way: "is the pop money again, can compare with" the past life this life person ghost feeling "


    "That''s not the same. Sanyuangong''s book is a serious imperial examination book. "


    "It''s the same in my eyes, even worse than" ghost love in the past and this life ". In the future, I will not mention Pingping in front of me, but Sanyuan Gong. "


    Zhou yiniu has a good temper and scolds her servant girl.


    "I said the voice was so familiar that it turned out to be Zhou Yi''s cousin."


    Huang Qubing is a dandy. Standing by the carriage, Huang raises the window curtain with a folding fan. He sees Zhou Yi sitting in the carriage.


    Zhou Yi was stunned for a moment. Seeing that the visitor was Huang Qubing, he gave a cold hum, "who am I? It''s my cousin. How could my cousin be here? "


    "I look at it casually. My cousin knows that I can''t be idle, so she likes to watch strange things. But it''s cousin. Why are you here? "


    Then he pointed to the Wenqing bookstore opposite the carriage.


    "You mind me." Zhou Yi said with no good breath.


    Huang Qubing looked into the carriage and saw the book in Zhou Yi''s hand and gave a clear smile.


    "It turns out that cousin Zhou Yi is also a fan of books. You said it! Tell me earlier, and I''ll give you one. "


    "Not rare! It''s not that I can''t afford it. "


    "Ha ha ha, blame me for meddling. That''s right. My cousin doesn''t need the money. It''s rare to meet my cousin here. Why don''t I invite you to tea? "


    Zhou Yi narrowed her eyes. "I don''t have anything worthy of my cousin''s attention. Don''t waste your mind."


    "You just like to think too bad about people. If you want to drink tea to me, you''re just trying to treat me. Tell me, what do you have worth my attemptZhou Yi''s face was ugly, "I''m not worth my cousin''s effort, so don''t pay attention to me."


    Huang Qubing, ha ha, said impolitely, "it''s wrong to take care of you. You deserve to be repelled. "


    Zhou Yi was furious, "Huang Qubing, don''t go too far."


    "I''m going too far. What can you do with me?" Huang Qubing has a smile on his face.


    Zhou Yi hits the wall of the carriage with a fist.


    She really can''t get rid of Huang''s illness.


    Huang Qubing is the son of Princess Fuya, the husband of Pingyang Princess Liu Zhen, and the son-in-law of Wende emperor.


    Her mother, Princess fuming, was not treated by her majesty and was in an awkward situation.


    She left sun Minzhi at first, then married and became a widow.


    Now I live in the mansion of fuming, my mother''s family. I''m in an awkward situation.


    Compared with the complacent Huang Qubing, she is really miserable.


    Zhou Yi tolerated again and again, pressed her temper and said, "I don''t see you in the same way."


    Huang Qubing ha ha a smile, "coincidentally, this is exactly what I want to say to my cousin."


    Zhou Yi threw his white eyes and told the coachman to leave here quickly.


    I regret going out today.


    If she had known that she would encounter Huang Qubing, she would not go out and let her servant girl buy books for her.


    Huang Qubing watched the carriage leave with a sneer.


    "No wonder it''s so miserable. It''s really bad tempered."


    Huang Qubing shakes a folding fan and enters Wenqing bookstore.


    ¡­¡­


    At the beginning of the month, Mr. Yang''s lecture on the Analects of Confucius was officially put on sale.


    Early in the morning, Wenqing bookstore was surrounded by scholars.


    Among these people, of course, there are teachers and students of the Imperial College.


    "It''s just plain. It''s ridiculous that there are so many people chasing after him!"


    "Those who let others teach six Jinshi at one go are naturally sought after."


    "Lord Zhao, who are you speaking for?"


    "I will speak for anyone who is right."


    "Ridiculous!"


    "Whether it is absurd or not will be discussed later. Don''t rush to deny Shanhe Academy. At least the books and teaching materials they use are worth learning from by the Imperial College. "


    "Ha ha!"


    "The door is open. Hurry up!"


    With a roar, all the people crowded into the bookstore.


    "Don''t squeeze, don''t squeeze, everyone has it."


    "Those who break the order will not be accepted by Wenqing publishing house. It''s not the first time I''ve come here to buy books. Have you forgotten all the rules? "


    Gradually, the crowd formed a long line.


    "Ha ha ha, I got it. I got it. If you can''t be Mr. Yang''s student, it''s worth buying Mr. Yang''s books. "


    The students who bought the books looked up and laughed with excitement.


    "How can Yang Yuanqing be virtuous Said the man of the Imperial College with a sour tone.


    They have been teaching in Guozijian for many years, but they have never been so popular.


    "If you buy one of his books, you will know what he can do."


    "Who knows if that book was written by him or not."


    "Is it written by him? You can always see clues from the text."


    "Mr. Zhao said so. People change, words don''t change. "


    Everyone has his own writing style, and Yang Yuanqing has his own distinctive style.


    The Guozijian people want to see the difference between the old Yang Yuanqing and the young and frivolous Yang Yuanqing.


    Is it worth being pursued by so many students.


    It''s not true.


    Shanhe will laugh at the Academy.


    Buy books, can''t wait to open to read.


    "How can that be understood?"


    "If the sword is biased, it is clear that it is misleading."


    "Sanyuangong''s knowledge is great. I''m not as good as him."


    "Far from it."


    "Sensationalism!"


    "Ridiculous! How can the Analects be explained in this way? He is denying the knowledge of our predecessors. "


    There were different reactions in the Imperial College.


    They spoke loudly and widely, and were naturally concerned by the students of Shanhe Academy.


    A student suddenly yelled, "come and see, the imperial college students are worshipped at the feet of the three Yuan emperor, and they are guarding the door of the book store early to see the collection of Sanyuan official documents."


    Boom!


    It''s a big surprise.


    They turned their heads and looked at the Guozijian.


    "The Imperial College admits that it is better than Shanhe Academy."


    "Fart!"


    "Guozijian teachers voluntarily admit that it is not as good as sanyuangong."


    "Ridiculous!"


    "Shanhe academy ranks first and Guozijian second."


    "I''m not ashamed of it!"


    "The Imperial College admits defeat!"


    The students of Shanhe academy shout in unison."It''s not enough to express our excitement if we don''t run naked."


    "You are right, brother."


    A group of students from Shanhe academy took off their clothes and trousers, put up their arms, and yelled "the Imperial College admits defeat.".


    A gust of wind like rushed out, running naked in the street.


    Boom!


    The street was instantly driven by the trend of streaking, people all ran to the street to watch the excitement.


    Even those little daughters in law and big girls were covering their eyes and stretching their necks to peep through their fingers.


    In addition, those students who applied for the entrance examination of Shanhe academy, in a state of excitement, also joined the wild streaking, and roared with the elder martial brothers that "the Imperial College admits defeat"!


    The princess Huyang, who lived in the fifth phase, was disgusted with the boredom of the day. Should he go up the mountain to chat with Gu Jiu? He heard that the students of Shanhe Academy were running naked, and dozens of people had joined.


    "Everyone rushed to the streets, shouting in unison that the Imperial College admit defeat!"


    When Princess Huyang heard this, her blood was boiling.


    "Get your carriage ready. We''re going to see the fresh flesh!"


    You can''t miss the feast of flesh.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 722

    The students of Shanhe academy made the teachers and students of the Imperial College gape!


    This is the rumored streaking!


    I''ve learned a lot!


    Ah, ah, that''s too much.


    Even if you run naked, you dare to shout that the Imperial College admit defeat.


    I can''t bear it.


    The teachers and students of the Imperial College are not afraid of anything. Roll up your sleeves and do it!


    The two sides of the horse scuffle together, a duel between scholars began.


    People in the street, no one to persuade, are all watching.


    "Hit him, hit him, hit him hard!"


    Everyone was too excited.


    There are more excessive, open mouth bet which side can win. There are many participants.


    Finally, the farce was stopped because Xiuyi Wei arrived in time.


    The street people all look regretful expression, did not finish embroidering clothes guard to rush to, not energetic.


    It''s not as sensible as the Yamen in Xinmin county.


    Look at the Yamen servants. They all changed their casual clothes and hid in the crowd to watch the fun.


    The Yamen will not come out until the fight is over.


    That is, xiuyiwei, thinking of meritorious service all day, rushed out in a hurry.


    Xiaomin hisses at xiuyiwei.


    The clothes were embroidered with fire.


    In the whole capital city, the people in Xinmin county are the most unconventional.


    One by one, like a rogue, dare to hiss at Xiuyi guards.


    If this had been done in the capital city, the embroidered clothes guards would have gone away in a hurry. Where dare they hiss.


    "The magistrate of Xinmin County doesn''t care."


    "The county magistrate is the son-in-law of Princess Huyang, who is in charge of fart!"


    "Just separated by a city wall, why are the people in Xinmin county so fierce that they are not afraid of officials?"


    "It''s not because there''s a Shanhe Academy on the mountain."


    A Shanhe academy has completely changed the temperament and customs of Xinmin county.


    If we want to ask who has the greatest courage, the most dare to think, and dare to do in this era, it is only a scholar.


    The students of Shanhe academy are the most unusual group among the scholars, especially daring.


    Running naked every month is nothing.


    Writing articles and swearing in two or three days is wonderful.


    The people in Xinmin County, as well as the travelling merchants, regard the students of Shanhe academy writing articles and swearing as fixed entertainment items.


    Imperceptibly, the temperament of the whole Xinmin county has changed.


    Even the tens of thousands of refugees, those who are most stable and afraid of losing everything they have, have lost their shackles and enthusiastically participated in it.


    Xiuyiwei was just booed. The key is that the students who were caught yelled at xiuyiwei.


    Curse people do not take dirty words, will embroider clothes Wei scold bloody.


    Embroider clothes guard quit!


    I have never seen such an arrogant "prisoner".


    Embroider clothes guard a layer of complaints, to the Ministry of rites, to the Dali temple, startled the palace.


    Emperor Wende said:


    These students are fed up one by one and have nothing to do. I''m in trouble. The Imperial College and Shanhe Academy were ordered to exercise strict discipline.


    If both sides dare to fight again, whoever does will be deprived of his imperial examination qualification.


    As soon as emperor Wende was angry, the Ministry of rites seemed to have got the imperial sword.


    He called the head of Shanhe academy to the Ministry of rites to scold them.


    The two academies represent the style of study in the capital.


    If you don''t learn, you should learn from street gangsters to fight.


    This matter must be passed down from mouth to mouth by businessmen from all over the country.


    At that time, the whole world would know that Guozijian was fighting with Shanhe Academy.


    When the next year''s Dabi, all the students from all over the world gather in the capital, the matter will surely be turned into a joke.


    "It will be you who will lose face! Take good care of your students and don''t make any more trouble. Who dares to fight again and win the imperial examination qualification. "


    The head of Shanhe academy, together with Guozijian''s sacrificial wine, went out of the government hall of the Ministry of rites.


    Two people are polite, one after another polite words do not want to spit money out.


    When they said goodbye, both sides left each other, and they all changed their faces.


    make complaints about each other.


    ¡­¡­


    Xiaozhu.


    Gu Jiu is playing with the children.


    Princess Huyang told her about the wild streaking and discussed which little fresh meat was more tender.


    The servant girls are embarrassed to listen.


    Gu Jiu''s face did not change.


    "Congratulations to my aunt


    "It''s a pity that xiuyiwei came so fast that she was stopped by xiuyiwei. Xiuyi guards are meddlers. "


    "You can''t say that. Embroider clothes guard''s duty is in the body, knew that this has the person to fight in the street, or the group fight, naturally wants to dispatch in time. For the rapid response of embroidered clothes, it should be commended. "


    "You even speak for xiuyiwei. They are the students of Shanhe Academy. ""The people of Guozijian have also been arrested. It can be seen that xiuyiwei is not partial to anyone." Gu Jiu is calm.


    She didn''t even move her eyebrows at the arrest of the academy student.


    Students are full of energy and don''t call students when they don''t do something.


    Gu Jiu fully understands.


    Huyang Princess surprised, "you are not angry?"


    Gu Jiu smiles, "why should I be angry. When fighting in the street, I was caught by the embroidered clothes guard. I caught him for two days and scattered the redundant energy. It''s very good. "


    At this time, the porter came to report, "I''d like to report to Madam Huang."


    "Is Huang Qubing here? Tell him to come in."


    Huang Qubing walks into the garden with a folding fan.


    "Aunt Huyang is here too. My aunt is in a good mood today." Huang Qubing said hello with a smile.


    Huyang Princess giggled, "Stinky boy, how did you come?"


    "I''m here for business. The Minister of rites is the uncle of my family. He asked me to remind Madame Zhao to discipline Shanhe Academy


    Gu Jiu asks Huang Qubing to sit down, "does the Minister of rites personally tell you?"


    Huang Qubing nodded, "he called me over specially and scolded me. Let his wife exercise strict control over the students of Shanhe academy and stop making trouble again. "


    Gu Jiu laughed, "the Lord Shangshu scolded the head of the Academy, and he specially asked you to come forward. It seems to be really angry


    Huang Qubing lazy, picked up a pear to bite, a lot of juice, very sweet.


    "What is Madame going to do? Do you want to give the Department a face? Your majesty has made a speech. Next time, you will be disqualified from the imperial examination. "


    Gu Jiu said: "the Ministry of rites is in charge of the imperial examination. My wife naturally wants to give the Ministry of rites face.". You go back and tell the Minister of rites that my wife will strictly discipline the college students and find another way to vent their anger. "


    Huang Qubing suddenly came to be interested, "what is Madame going to do? Can you give me a clue? "


    Gu Jiu laughed and said, "it''s just a preliminary idea. I''ll tell you in a few days."


    "That''s settled."


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Jiu thought of running a newspaper.


    However, this step is a bit big, which is easy to attract criticism from the court.


    So she stepped down a little bit.


    She plans to run a Shanhe academy newspaper, which will be published only in the Academy.


    In this way, the court has no reason to interfere in this matter.


    College students like to write poems, write articles and scold people.


    Every two or three days, we always have to make things come out and vent our excess energy.


    Let''s run an academy newspaper for them and ask them to express their opinions.


    If you have something to do, you won''t want to run out every day.


    In this way, there will be less conflicts between the academy and the Academy.


    If you don''t meet, you can''t conflict.


    It''s not that later generations have the Internet. They fight directly on the Internet.


    For this reason, Gu Jiu invited the dean of the academy and the dean of academic affairs to Xiaozhu for discussion.


    Gu Jiu, the head of the Academy, is an old acquaintance.


    In the first year of Wende''s reign, the royal family ordered Shi to become an official, paving the way for his son''s official career.


    In those years when Gu Jiu was in the palace, he often dealt with the official Shi, who was in charge of the royal family. He was very clear about his ability.


    Lord Shi has been working under Wende emperor for many years, and he has been unanimously recognized by all the people in the palace. His ability goes without saying that he is super strong.


    Knowing that Shi''s official career, Gu Jiu began to dig people.


    At last, he invited him out of the mountain and became the head of Shanhe Academy.


    Mr. Shi once complained with Gu Jiu, "it''s more tiring to manage the Academy than to manage such a large palace. These students don''t stop for a day. I''m very tired every day. They are still very energetic. "


    "Young people want to do something when they have enough to eat and drink. I''m sorry, mountain leader."


    Over the years, Mr. Shi has been used to the life of the Academy. He was able to handle the affairs of the Academy.


    Gu Jiu shares his ideas with the two.


    Shi Shanchang first nodded and agreed.


    "It''s time to give the students a channel to vent their anger, so as not to invite cats and dogs all day and make trouble in two or three days."


    "What criteria should be used for soliciting contributions?"


    Gu Jiu thought for a moment, "you set the standard. Whatever you think is good, as long as you don''t scold your majesty. "


    "Don''t you mind scolding court officials?"


    "To scold the officials of the imperial court has something to say. You can''t name and name the officials without evidence."


    "Madam means that you can hide your name and scold the court officials."


    Gu nine mouth corner draws, very heart block.


    This is the rhythm of doing things.


    Do not scold the court officials as much as possible. You can criticize the current situation, but you can''t bring a specific person with you. "


    The dean of education has a look that I understand and I understand all of them.


    Gu Jiu had a bad premonition, and he had to remind him again and again, "academy newspaper is a channel for students to express their voice, not a tool for forming enmity. A lot of people are not satisfied with Shanhe academy, so they can''t have any more feuds. When soliciting contributions, you must strictly review every manuscript. ""Don''t worry, ma''am. I''m going to be measured."


    Hearing the word "propriety", Gu Jiu is more worried.


    Don''t mess around.


    My wife really intends to attract the attention of the court by using Shanhe academy, but I don''t intend to form a feud!


    Take your time. Don''t mess around.


    Gu Jiu was worried, but the teachers and students of the college were excited.


    Soliciting, reviewing, typesetting, printing


    Everyone is excited and looking forward to the birth of Shanhe academy newspaper.


    When the students heard that they were going to run a newspaper, they stopped making trouble.


    I hope that all my articles will appear in the Academy newspaper for everyone to read.


    One day before the autumn harvest, the first issue of Shanhe academy newspaper was published.


    College students receive it free of charge.


    Many years later, when people remember this day, their hearts are still surging.


    This day is forever remembered in history.


    Because this is a magical day and the most magical edition of Shanhe academy newspaper.


    All the people who appeared in the first issue of Shanhe academy newspaper, without exception, have become popular figures in the coming decades.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 723

    Autumn harvest is the most exciting season of the year.


    The sky is high and the clouds are light, and people''s mood also becomes joyful.


    This year, natural disasters and man-made disasters have occurred all over the country. Although grain production has been significantly reduced, there is still a little harvest.


    With the harvest, there will be food, and the disaster will be alleviated.


    The pressure of the imperial court for disaster relief was also lightened.


    In addition, Liu Zhao bought grain in the south of the Yangtze River, killed a number of grain merchants, and suppressed the price of grain by bloody means, finally bringing the price down to normal.


    As soon as the price of grain came down, the grain panic was relieved. The court was able to deal with the disaster more easily and do more with the same money.


    The big landlords of grain merchants, who had been sparing no effort to store grain, suffered heavy losses.


    They hated Liu Zhao to the bone, and wanted to eat his flesh and drink his blood.


    To cut off one''s fortune is like killing one''s parents.


    If Liu Zhao cut off their wealth, they would have revenge for killing their father.


    The big landlords of grain merchants paid for their efforts to contact the capital and try to revenge.


    On the court hall, all the courtiers breathed a sigh of relief.


    It has been proposed to confer merit on his Highness the great prince.


    The great prince''s highness made great contributions to the disaster relief. If you don''t reward meritorious service, you will chill the hearts of the people all over the world.


    It was also suggested that Liu Zhao be called back to Beijing.


    We can wait until Liu Zhao returns to Beijing.


    At this time, someone wrote to impeach Liu Zhao.


    With the power of her royal highness, Madame Zhaozhao opened a women''s school in Xinmin county and openly recruited female students.


    This is against the ethics, the ancestral clan law, and the laws and regulations of the imperial court.


    The prince''s highness knew that this was not appropriate, but connived at the imperial edict to run a women''s school.


    What is this for?


    This is clearly a great treachery!


    To open up a women''s school is to openly question the ancestral rules.


    Does your highness want to overturn the Dharma of Dazhou?


    Or is his highness dissatisfied with his majesty?


    The establishment of women''s school is a small matter. It doesn''t respect the patriarchal clan''s laws and regulations and ignores the principle of ethics.


    This is a rebellion!


    Please punish your highness, close down the women''s school, be strict with ethics and emphasize the rules of ancestors!


    As soon as this statement was made, the court was shocked.


    The Minister of Hubu, Mr. Zhao, can''t help but ask Mr. Li to read the Chaozhong book.


    Mr. Li is as calm as a mountain.


    Lord Zhao looked at Lu Shizhong again.


    Lu Shizhong looked surprised. Obviously, he didn''t receive any news in advance. He didn''t expect the imperial censor to come here.


    At this critical juncture, Liu Zhaogang, who had just made contributions, impeached Liu Zhao with the intention of rebellion.


    "Your Majesty, though the words of the Royal historian are somewhat exaggerated. However, his highness is in the south of the Yangtze River at this time, and he has the experience of leading the army to fight. In addition, the anti thieves are not even, so I think I have to defend myself! "


    This is the words of death!


    The courtier''s words obviously stimulated the most sensitive nerve in Wende''s brain.


    Wende''s face was slightly distorted.


    Does Liu Zhao want to rebel?


    Women''s schools don''t matter.


    Only a few female students could not change the patriarchal system of Dazhou and affect the ethics.


    But Liu Zhao''s attitude is crucial.


    What does Liu Zhao think?


    Does he really want to overturn the patriarchal system?


    It''s dangerous.


    Wende looked at the courtiers, and he saw excitement in some people''s eyes.


    But it''s not important. What matters is Liu Zhao.


    However, the plan did not keep pace with the change.


    Some people want to put Liu Zhao to death. Unfortunately, the emperor is not beautiful. God is not on their side.


    Hurry up for 800 miles. The news from Jizhou is killing you!


    The anti thieves held high the banner and wrote, "King Qing ordered to punish Liu''s traitors, set the court order, and uphold orthodoxy."


    As soon as the news came out, Ju Chao was shocked.


    Who is king Ching?


    Who is king Ching?


    Most of the courtiers were ignorant.


    When will there be more king QingWang in Dazhou?


    Where to drill out of the cat and dog, also dare to give their own king.


    "Cough..."


    The magistrate coughed gently and reminded the courtiers not to talk nonsense if they didn''t understand.


    "There is indeed a king of Qing in this dynasty!"


    The family order of Shaofu has experienced four dynasties, which can be said to be the secret news of the imperial dynasty.


    All the people have heard of Li Qingshu''s help


    "Mr. Li should be very clear."


    Mr. Li said with a reserved smile, "it''s not as good as one tenth of your family.". As for this matter, I will not try to show my skills. "


    The young master stroked his beard and talked.


    "We should all know that emperor Zhongzong''s favorite son, the seventeen prince, died of a sudden serious illness. Emperor Zhongzong was so grieved that he ordered the 17 princes to be granted the title of "Qing". It was Prince Qing"So king Ching died long ago. What''s the story of QingWang who appears in the anti thieves? Is it possible that someone is making a mystery and substituting his name for another? " Questions have been raised.


    "Before the death of King Qing, the two concubines were already pregnant. Unfortunately, when the king of Qing passed away, the funeral was not finished, and the two concubines disappeared together.


    Emperor Zhongzong and Emperor Xiandi successively sent people to look for them, but there was no sign of the two concubines. It is said that the two concubines have died and their children have not been saved. There is also a rumor that the child in the concubine''s room is not the posthumous son of King Qing. "


    "What do you mean by the family order is that the king Qing who appears in the anti thief area may be the real heir of his highness


    "I didn''t say that," he said with a smile


    "What do you mean by that remark? The posthumous son of King Qing is an anti thief, and he claims to be ordered to attack. How can such a big thing be careless? "


    "Ridiculous! There is no evidence to prove that the anti thief is the posthumous son of King Qing. Don''t talk nonsense and bewitch people. " In the middle of the letter, the Lord Li yelled and stopped the courtiers from questioning.


    "Your Majesty, this is a matter of great importance. I think we should send someone to investigate it."


    Wende had been livid with anger.


    He looked twisted and growled, "investigate what? Is the anti thief the posthumous son of King Qing? So what, not so? The court did not owe King Qing, not to mention his posthumous son. At that time, the two concubines chose to disappear, but now they want to return to their identity. They dare to plot a rebellion and say that they want to fight against each other. It''s ridiculous! No matter whether the anti thief is the posthumous son of King Qing, I have only one request. There is no amnesty for killing! "


    "Don''t you need to investigate?" the courtier asked


    Emperor Wende sneered, "I don''t need the truth! I know the truth! Whoever dares to raise the flag to rebel, whether it is royal blood or not, is damned. No one can be an exception. Do you understand what I mean


    "I understand!"


    Emperor Wende''s eyes were red, and he did not hide his intention to kill, "the purpose of his invention is to punish the traitors and kill them without mercy. Lord Li, you are the one to write the denunciation against the traitors. I have only one request. I must nail down the anti thief, so that all the people in the world will know the numerous crimes of anti thief. I can forgive anyone but the anti thief. "


    "I obey my orders!"


    Emperor Wende waved his hand and sent off the courtiers.


    This matter should not be discussed too much with the courtiers.


    But he kept the order of the young master alone.


    When Mr. Li went out of the hall, he looked back at the house order of the young master.


    It is obvious that Vander also concealed some important information.


    What would it be?


    Mr. Li laughed, and he knew it in his heart.


    The hall is empty, leaving only Wende emperor, Chang en, and Shaofu''s family order.


    Wendedi was so angry that he sat down in a chair, exhausted.


    "Uncle, I left you alone because I have something important to discuss with you."


    The young master''s family surprised me. What happened to Wende emperor so depressed.


    He managed to hold his temper, "Your Majesty, please."


    Emperor Wende breathed a sigh, "the governor of the Southern Yangtze River gave a secret report, and the anti thieves held an imperial edict on the throne written by Emperor Zhongzong himself. The imperial edict states clearly that the throne will be passed on to the posthumous son of King Qing. "


    "No way!"


    The magistrate denied the secret report without thinking about it.


    As the youngest brother of Zhongzong emperor, he was familiar with many situations of Zhongzong emperor.


    "Your Majesty, the imperial edict on the throne in the hands of the anti thief must be false."


    Wende Di asked in a hurry: "why is uncle so sure that the imperial edict is false?"


    The imperial edict in the hands of the anti thieves did not affect the throne of emperor Wende.


    However, if the imperial edict was known to the world, it would cause all kinds of criticisms and conjectures, suspecting that the former Emperor was not in the right position, and then affected the orthodox status of emperor Wende.


    It will even inspire the ambition of careerists.


    There will be a lot of unpredictability.


    For example, in the future, many people will rebel in the name of King QingWang.


    The royal family will follow suit.


    Human ambition is unpredictable.


    Therefore, Emperor Wende only told this matter to Shaofu''s family order. He''s the only one he can talk to.


    There are very few courtiers who have experienced the later years of Zhongzong Dynasty.


    Shaofu''s family order is the one who is closest to the truth.


    In the last two years of emperor Zhongzong''s illness, his fingers trembled uncontrollably, and he was unable to write normally. All the memorials and imperial edicts were written by the middle officials who were close to Emperor Zhongzong.


    The anti thief claimed that he had the imperial edict of succession written by Emperor Zhongzong in his hand, which could only coax those who did not know it. The old minister knew it was nonsense. When King QingWang passed away, Emperor Zhongzong could no longer write the imperial edict. How could he write the imperial edict in personWende Di''s eyes brightened, "is it true what my uncle said?"


    "The old minister dares to take the head to guarantee that the emperor Zhongzong can not personally leave the imperial edict for the throne."


    Emperor Wende breathed a sigh of relief, and then he was worried again, "the governor of Jiangnan City reported that the imperial edict of succession in the hands of the anti thieves had the seal of the imperial jade seal and the seal of emperor Zhongzong."


    The magistrate was calm and said, "Your Majesty, don''t worry. Your majesty only needs to determine that the imperial edict in the hands of the anti thief is false, then he must be false. It''s not true if it''s fake. Forgery of the imperial edict, death! Kill nine families


    Wende Di nodded again and again, and his flustered heart calmed down in an instant, "uncle said right. As long as I decide that the imperial edict is false, he can only be false. "


    "It should be so!"


    The home order of the young master hesitated for a moment, "Your Majesty, before the first emperor left, did you leave any words for your majesty?"


    "I don''t understand what my uncle meant?" Wende was surprised.


    The home order of the young master considered it for a while and said in a whisper, "Your Majesty must prevent the anti thief from playing tricks again. The anti thief may claim that the imperial seal in the palace is false, so as to prove that the imperial edict is true. "


    "Ridiculous!"


    Wende Di laughed, "how could there be such a ridiculous excuse. But I still want to thank my uncle for reminding me. I will take precautions. "


    The young master''s order did not dare to say much, so he bowed down to leave.


    Emperor Wende didn''t seem to take the words of the Shaofu''s family order to his heart, but as soon as the young master''s order left, he ordered Chang en to bring out the imperial seal.


    After years of vicissitudes, the national jade seal symbolizes supreme power. It lies quietly in the red sandalwood box for people to look up to.


    He is a symbol of power and a witness of history.


    "What kind of person would say that the imperial seal is fake, so ridiculous?"


    Wende is like mumbling to himself and asking Chang en.


    Chang en bowed down in a cold sweat.


    "Your Majesty, this must be a plot against thieves."


    "Then how do you explain the words of Mr. Jialing?"


    "The old slave thought there was a saying in the family order. As long as your majesty thinks it is false, it must be false. On the contrary, as long as your majesty thinks it is true, it must be true. "


    Vendetta nodded, then shook his head.


    "Some time before my father''s death, I went into Xingqing palace several times and saw my father staring at the imperial seal. But my father never told me anything about the imperial seal. "


    "Is your majesty doubting something?" Chang en has a calf tremor.


    Is this imperial seal really fake?


    Oh, my God!


    This is a big case!


    How can this be done!


    The young master''s order said that living is too irresponsible. This is the rhythm of killing people.


    Wende Di laughed.


    "No! I will never doubt my father! Since my father took over this imperial seal and took over the land of the Zhou Dynasty, he must be true. "


    Even if it''s fake, it has to be real.


    As for where the real one went, Vander didn''t care.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 724

    After leaving the palace, the young master went home directly.


    He was full of chagrin and in a cold sweat.


    "The older you are, the more confused you are! Why can''t you talk about it. What can I do? "


    You will regret it.


    "I''m afraid this old life can''t be saved."


    He thought of the worst, that would be death!


    He sighed.


    Living to such an age, he did not fear death.


    It''s just that I''m afraid it will involve my children and grandchildren.


    After chagrin, the young master''s order began to prepare for the future.


    It may not die, but you can''t help preparing for things behind you.


    He gave his son a letter, "if I leave one day, you will give this letter to Madame Zhao. In the future, I can''t take care of you any more. Your future depends on Madame Zhao. "


    His son looked surprised, "why did the father suddenly mention the matter behind him? Is there any accident? "


    The young master waved his hand and shook his head. I feel a little uncomfortable recently. In case you can''t make it through, prepare in advance, so that you can''t do anything in a hurry. "


    "If my father is not well, please go to the doctor''s office."


    "I have seen the doctor. The doctor said that I was too old and lived too long. Do you understand? "


    After arranging the affairs of the family, the magistrate went to the Yamen office as usual, waiting for the worst result.


    However, he did not wait for death.


    It didn''t seem to have happened.


    The young master is stunned!


    Did Wende let him go?


    Then he laughed at himself.


    Not dead, that''s a good thing! What does he feel sorry for?


    After all, Emperor Wende was different from the first emperor.


    If he had been a late emperor, he would have been killed long ago, leaving no future trouble.


    The young master''s family order was relieved. Maybe he thought too bad about Wende emperor.


    ¡­¡­


    Mr. Li is very literary and elegant.


    As soon as the denunciation came out, the crowd was excited.


    It is our duty to punish the traitors!


    A thief should be cut to pieces!


    This is the charm of words.


    With the most simple words, to incite the hearts of the whole world, arouse people''s hatred of anti thieves.


    The murders made by anti thieves should be thoroughly cleared up.


    All anti thieves, damn it!


    This is the voice of the people.


    No one likes to be people in troubled times, no one wants to live in fear, and no one wants to be enslaved by a group of anti thieves.


    The denunciation reached all over the world, causing the strongest repercussions in the disaster area.


    Everyone is discussing the denunciation, about killing the traitor and seeking justice for his family.


    Natural disasters make people hungry, and man-made disasters make people die.


    No one pays attention to the anti thief slogans. It''s all bullshit.


    The advantage of anti thieves relying on the previous public opinion is gradually disappearing.


    Liu Zhao took advantage of the situation to leave the south of the Yangtze River and went to the war zone in disguise.


    ¡­¡­


    When the public opinion was biased towards the imperial court, the imperial historians brought up the old story again and criticized Liu Zhao for being rebellious.


    "Shut up!"


    Unexpectedly, Emperor Wende would scold the imperial censor and rarely stood by the side of Liu Zhao to speak for Liu Zhao.


    "The great prince, fearing no hardship, went south to the south of the Yangtze River to raise food and forage to relieve the difficulties of the people''s livelihood and the imperial court, and to share the worries and difficulties for me. Instead of thinking about the merits of the great prince, the ministers seized on a small matter to make a big fuss and framed the emperor for rebellion! In my opinion, you are the ones who wish that there would be no chaos in the world! It is you who will not give up if you do not force the loyal and patriotic prince to revolt. Do you really think I can bully and humiliate at will? "


    "Your Majesty..."


    "No more! I''m tired of hearing your old tune. What about women''s schools? Can they take your place? Did you rob your office? It''s nothing more than to train a few useful domestic helpers for the big family, which makes you look like this. If we can''t win the Shanhe academy, I''m not ashamed to use three kinds of means! "


    "Your Majesty''s words are words of death."


    "It''s your heart that I''m killing. The Imperial College is backed by the imperial court and has the best students in the world. It can not compete with a Shanhe Academy. I feel ashamed for you! Don''t think about how to catch up, but often play small hand. In your eyes, have I become a tool to suppress the prince? Who gives you the courage to divorce the Royal father and son? "


    All the ministers were shocked!


    All stupidly in place.


    What''s going on?


    Why did your majesty suddenly change his temper and speak for his highness? Also for Shanhe academy endorsement?


    Why is that?


    The courtiers were all confused, with big question marks on their faces.


    Of course, Emperor Wende couldn''t solve the doubts of the courtiers, and he would just shake his sleeves and retreat from the court!On the temple of Jinluan, the voice of discussion.


    All of them gathered around Zhongshu Ling Li, Lu Shizhong and other adults to inquire about the situation.


    "Lord Li, what is your Majesty''s singing?"


    "Lord Lu, can you tell me something about the lower officials and others?"


    "My Lord, can you tell me what your majesty is thinking?"


    The commander of the young master snorted, "what''s the matter? Your majesty and your highness are deeply in love with each other. Are you dissatisfied? Is it that you conspired to frame up his highness and alienate his majesty from his father and son? "


    "My Lord is wronged! Give us a hundred courage, and dare not separate the father and son of the Tian family. "


    "Thank you very much for asking me to give you a little insight."


    "I don''t know what your majesty thinks. Farewell


    Shao Fu''s family order arch hand, simply leave.


    Mr. Li and Mr. Lu Shizhong were all following the orders of the young master.


    All the ministers beat their chests and feet to death.


    I don''t know your Majesty''s mind. What will you do in the future? How to speak? It''s all lost.


    There are also princes under Liu Zhao.


    Liu Ping, the second prince, returned to the palace and smashed a set of tea sets.


    "Get out of here! Get out of here


    With a roar, all the servants left the hall.


    Ouyang Fu asked Mammy to take the child down and asked, "Your Highness, what kind of fire is this? Is it possible that when you get idle in the yamen, you will find me to vent your anger. I dare to be angry with me. "


    "Shut up! Do you think you can watch my jokes? If I don''t come to a good end, you don''t want to. We are husband and wife. We have both prosperity and loss! "


    Liu Ping, the second prince, pointed to Ouyang Fu and yelled.


    Ouyang Fu raised her eyebrows and sneered, "I''m not coming to a good end. Can your concubine have a good ending? Will your sons and daughters have a good end? I tell you, die together. Before I die, all the women and children in the yard will be buried with my wife. "


    "You poisonous woman


    "Knowing that I am a poisonous woman, you still run to me to vent your anger. Are you out of your head? " Ouyang Fu was not afraid of the second prince at all, and directly took him back.


    Liu Ping, the second prince, was so angry that his chest heaved violently.


    Bang!


    He hit the table with a fist like a wild animal.


    His eyes were red and he was staring at Ouyang Fu, "do you want me to be unlucky? Do you think you can turn over with your sister-in-law after my bad luck? I tell you, you dream! If I have bad luck, I will never let you go. "


    Ouyang Fu sneered, "when did you let me go? Did you let me go when I was pregnant last time? Did you let me go when I had a baby? Liu Ping, don''t let me look down on you. "


    The sound of heavy breathing and the sharp undulation of his chest showed that the second prince was on the verge of rage.


    He said word by word: "this morning, my father yelled at the censor and spoke for the eldest. The censor was accused of alienating the father and son of the heavenly family. Before Mingming, his father was dissatisfied with his boss. There must be a reason for his sudden change. "


    Ouyang Fu''s face was calm. "Your Highness is in the south to relieve the disaster. Your majesty should protect him."


    "You don''t understand!"


    Liu Ping, the second prince, roared at Ouyang Fu, "it was not like this before. How could the father change his attitude in a short period of time when he was dissatisfied with the boss''s many suspicions. "


    "It''s no use thinking about it. I advise you to keep your nose to the grindstone and do your job honestly. "


    "Shut up! Before you advise me to be self disciplined, review yourself first. Are you in a good position? Which family of women, dare to yell at her husband, but also dare to take the life of concubines to threaten people? You are the most restless one in this yard


    Ouyang Fu said with a smile, "since your highness is so dissatisfied with me, why are you still standing here? Expect me to advise you? Or do you expect me to find out for you? "


    Liu Ping, the second prince, suddenly seized her hand. "You have a good relationship with your sister-in-law. Would you like to visit her and take the opportunity to inquire?"


    Ouyang Fu resolutely rejected the second prince Liu Ping, "not good! The reason for your Majesty''s change of attitude will be dug out sooner or later. You''ll know the truth sooner or later. Why rush at this time? "


    "Why are you so stupid?"


    Liu Ping, the second prince, was greatly dissatisfied, "we are husband and wife, and husband and wife are one. Why don''t you think about me? Is it too late to wait for others to dig out the truth? It''s late. "


    "I''m not afraid of dinner late!"


    Ouyang Fu took it back.


    Liu Ping, the second prince, looked distorted. "You just don''t want to help me, do you?"


    Ouyang Fu said solemnly, "I can''t help you because of my limited ability. You can do something else. "


    Bang!


    Liu Ping, the second prince, directly kicked over the stool and overturned the table.


    He pointed to Ouyang Fu. "Good, good. I hope you don''t regret it. "Finish saying, brush sleeve to leave.


    Ouyang Fu was so soft that she almost collapsed on the ground.


    "Are you all right, madam?"


    The servant girl rushed in, worried.


    Ouyang Fu shivered, "help me up!"


    The servant girl helped her up and saw her in a cold sweat.


    "Crazy, he''s crazy!"


    Ouyang Fu murmured to herself, and then seized the maid''s sleeve. "Send someone to stare at three rooms, four rooms, five rooms. If there is any news, please tell my wife in time."


    "Don''t worry, ma''am. I''ll arrange it now."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 725

    Liu Yan, the third prince, did not move like a mountain.


    He insisted on going back to the palace when the Yamen was locked down.


    He asked the kitchen to buy a table of wine and vegetables, and hid in the room alone to drink.


    The third lady, Cui, came to me.


    "I drink with your highness."


    Liu Yan, the third prince, did not agree, but drove all the servants out.


    Cui''s first drink a cup, and then said: "in the early days of things, my body heard."


    Her voice was cold, sensible and calm.


    "The second prince went back to the palace before noon. It was said that he was very angry. He had a quarrel with his second sister-in-law. Finally, he left the house and has not come back. I don''t know where I went to drink to relieve my boredom. "


    "Oh


    Third prince Liu Yan finally had a reaction, "the second son''s whereabouts, it is estimated to find him to raise outside the counsellor to discuss countermeasures."


    Cui picked up the jug and filled the third prince''s glass.


    After she put down the wine pot, she said, "there has been no movement in the four rooms, and I don''t know what his Highness the fourth Prince thinks."


    "Leave him alone." Liu Yan, the third prince, sneered, "with Liu zhaoding in front of him, there''s nothing wrong with old four. The fourth and the eldest brother are brothers of a mother''s compatriots. Now, he can''t dare to confront the elder brother openly


    "Your Highness is right. Your highness, the fourth prince, can''t fight the eldest prince at present. Five rooms over there... "


    "Fifth, don''t worry. I''m looking at the second


    With that, he took a sip of the wine.


    Cui advised: "Your Highness, drink less."


    Liu Yan, the third prince, poured and drank from himself and said with a smile, "it''s OK! Don''t worry about my health. "


    Cui Shi said, nodding, "Your Majesty suddenly speaks for the eldest prince. Does this matter affect your highness?"


    Liu Yan, the third prince, said with a smile, "I am a well behaved prince. No matter what attitude my father and emperor have towards the boss, they have no great influence on me. After all, I was very ill and almost died. Both the Empress Dowager and the father and emperor have a pity on his highness


    Cai''s highness, Cai''s highness, was not grateful. Her Highness CAI was relieved


    "Don''t mention that woman."


    Liu Yan, the third prince, obviously didn''t want to hear about the original Cai family.


    Cai''s family has long been forgotten by him in the corner.


    Cui was satisfied.


    She deliberately mentioned Cai''s family just for trial.


    The third prince Liu Yan''s feelings for Cai''s family are also explored.


    Now it seems that half of the feelings left, but more than a little disgust.


    That''s great!


    The existence of the original Cai''s family is like a thorn in her throat, which makes her very embarrassed.


    She was born in Hedong Cui family, a top family in Hedong.


    Just a Cai family, after the general, what to compare with her.


    But Cai is the original match. She just fills in the room.


    As for the status of filling in the house, Cui''s heart is very different.


    What disgusted her even more was that the original Cai family lived under the same roof with her.


    How can Cai have the face to continue to live?


    That woman is really thick skinned.


    ¡­¡­


    Liu Yi, the fourth prince, was so upset that he wanted to look happy and cope with the gaze around him.


    Until the palace gate was about to be locked, he left the palace and returned to the palace.


    Back in the room, he completely removed the mask on his face and showed a bored expression directly.


    Xiao qin''er advised him to open some.


    "Why bother about such things."


    "You don''t understand!"


    "Hum! When you men don''t want to talk, they like to use you don''t know as an excuse to perfunctory women


    Liu Yi, the fourth prince, turned over and directly turned his back to Xiao qin''er.


    Xiao qin''er was drinking health tea. "This tea is very good, and the effect is good. Everyone said that my face has improved a lot recently. Why don''t you have a drink, too. How about I ask the servant to make a cup? "


    Liu Yi asked her, "where is the health tea?"


    "The prescription I got from my sister-in-law is really good. My sister-in-law also gave me two pieces of medicated diet to recuperate. I ate it a few times, and my back pain was relieved


    Liu Yi suddenly sat up from Luohan''s couch and said, "since the prescription given to you by your sister-in-law is useful, please remember to take time out of the city and thank your sister-in-law face-to-face."


    "You don''t have to remind me. I''ve already arranged it. I have already sent my sister-in-law a letter of worship. I will visit her in the mountains in a few days. She lives in another courtyard called Xiaozhu. Have you been there? "


    Liu Yi said vaguely.


    Xiao qin''er didn''t notice, "that place is really good. Why didn''t I expect to buy a house there? I can''t even buy it now. You should go there. It''s a wonderful environment. Live in the mountains. And it''s very close to Xinmin county. If you want to see the excitement, you can go down the mountain by carriage. "


    Liu Yi said, "when you go to see your sister-in-law on the mountain, don''t forget to take your children with you.""Don''t worry, I won''t forget. Do you want to drink health tea? I took the prescription and went out of my way to find someone to match it


    "Make me a cup."


    Liu Yi drinks health tea, his heart is warm and chaotic.


    The upset mood made him more and more irritable.


    He put down his tea cup and pretended to be casual and asked, "is sister-in-law well? I''ve always heard people say that she''s so weak that she''ll have to be raised for several years. "


    "It''s better than having a baby. She is now in a state of physical deficiency, which can only be recuperated slowly. If you keep it for a year or two, you will be able to raise it well. "


    "Good! I can''t go up the mountain to see my sister-in-law. When you go to the mountains, be polite and soft. Don''t offend people


    Xiao qin''er gave him a blank look. "You are just worrying. I''m not a fool. I know how to talk."


    Liu Yi chuckled and went to Luohan''s couch. "You also said you were not a fool. Think about it for yourself. In the early years, when you talked to people, did you have a knife in your mouth. How many people have been offended by you. It''s been the last two years, and you''ve been a little bit better. "


    Xiao qin''er approached him, "has my temper really improved?"


    Liu Yi looks at her.


    She was no longer young, not as fresh and lively as a girl.


    He raised his hand and stroked her cheek. "Your temper has really improved in the past two years. It''s rare."


    Xiao qin''er gave him a blow, "you will not forget to scold me. If you don''t think about it, it''s not because you are always angry with me that I had such a bad temper at the beginning


    Liu said with a smile and hugged her in his arms. "I often get angry with you now. How can your temper get better?"


    Xiao Qin Er snorted, "at this age, why should I be angry with you. Angry bad body, or I suffer. I want to open up now, and my temper will naturally get better. "


    Liu Yi hugged her, "I''ve wronged you these years."


    "As long as you have me in your heart, I can bear any grievances."


    Xiao qin''er leaned in his arms, as if returning to his youth.


    Liu Yi''s mood is somewhat heavy.


    He hugged her hard.


    How to count someone in your heart?


    Does he still love Xiao qin''er?


    He couldn''t say it himself.


    ¡­¡­


    Xiaozhu.


    The autumn is clear and the mood is pleasant.


    Gu Jiu plays chess with Yu Ge''er, and Heng Ge''er makes trouble beside him. By the way, he amuses the old three and four to play.


    "Don''t worry about playing chess!"


    Gu Jiu lost the sunspot, the overall situation has been decided.


    Heng Ge''er looks sad and doesn''t understand how he lost.


    Gu Jiu laughs and picks up the pieces for a second time.


    "See, you lose in impatience. Don''t be impatient. Even if you have Heng brother making trouble next to you, you should be steady. "


    "My son remembers it!"


    Yu Ge''er was taught modestly and then glared at Heng elder brother.


    Heng Ge''er is proud of his small trick.


    Gu Jiu can''t help laughing when he sees two brothers making faces.


    "I still remember when brother Heng was young, he was very lazy. As long as you eat and drink enough, you don''t want to cry. Put it on the couch, pucker up your buttocks and go to bed. I have no interest in toys or anything. I didn''t expect to grow up and become so naughty. "


    Gu Jiu makes fun of his son.


    Yu Ge''er nodded repeatedly.


    Heng Ge''er stopped immediately, "I don''t have any! I''m not what my mother said


    "It''s you. You loved to sleep when you were a child, and you could sleep at any time Yu Ge''er laughs.


    Heng Ge''er threw himself into Gu jiuhuai and looked pitifully, "mother, when I was a child, was that really what you said?"


    Gu Jiu shaved his nose, "yes, that''s what I said."


    Heng Ge''er wrinkled his nose, "it must be my brother who bullies me. I just want to sleep every day."


    Yu elder brother son secretly rolled a white eye, the Heng elder brother son is worthy of denounce small expert. This can all come to an end.


    Gu Jiu grinned bitterly, "my brother didn''t bully you. At that time, my brother liked you very much. When I came back from the palace everyday, I was looking for my brother. I don''t remember to write my homework, but he will remember to take you to play and sleep with you. "


    Yu Ge''er is a little embarrassed. He lowers his head and smiles secretly.


    Heng elder brother son looks at him, suddenly pours into his bosom, "I also like elder brother specially."


    Yu Ge''er grinned and touched his head. "I also like my brother very much."


    "Which brother do you like? Is it me or brother? " You know how to be jealous.


    "Like you the most!"


    Brother Heng cheered.


    "My brother likes me best! My brother should like me all the time. I''m the first, my sister second, and my brother''s third. "


    Heng Ge''er strongly announced his status in the family.


    Yu Ge''er said with a smile, "my favorite is my sister.""My sister will be behind me."


    "But lovely sister


    "I''m more likable than he is."


    The two brothers launched a "new look" debate over who was the most popular and who should be the most liked.


    Gu Jiu shows an implicit smile and does not interfere with the relationship between the two brothers.


    Mother Fang''s face was gratified, "the eldest and the second childe have a good feeling! It would be better if your highness were here. "


    Gu Jiu said with a smile: "fast! Before the Chinese new year, he is sure to come back. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 726

    "Students say goodbye!"


    Only once, Xu Wen was admitted to Shanhe academy and became a student of Sanyuan Gongyang.


    With a basket of books in his hand, he walked in the college campus, relaxed and elated.


    The environment of Shanhe academy is very relaxed. You can see all kinds of strange things here, and everyone is used to it.


    The academy is tolerant from the top to the bottom.


    There was also a lot of pressure on the imperial examination, but there was no atmosphere as oppressive as the Imperial College.


    The Imperial College was serious, from top to bottom.


    But in Shanhe academy, you can see all kinds of rich expressions. More than he''d seen in the last 30 years.


    A group of people, shouting their trumpets, ran past Xu Wen.


    The team was uniform.


    That''s a student of riding and shooting.


    I run around the Academy for a few laps every day.


    It is said that this can strengthen the body.


    In the school field, the Cuju match is in hot progress.


    There are people all around the school, all cheering for the teams they support.


    Xu Wen stood in the shade of the tree and watched for a while, and his blood was surging.


    He carefully raised his hands, learning from the people around him, shouting slogans in a low voice, cheering for the team.


    The more he yelled, the more powerful he was, the louder he was. The arm is stronger than anyone else.


    From careful, to fully integrated into the atmosphere, just a cup of tea Kung Fu.


    When the game was over, he was sweating, his face was flushed, and his eyes were shining with excitement.


    He followed the crowd away, chatting with people he didn''t know about the game.


    "That''s great!"


    He and the people around him, like an old friend who has known for a long time, communicate without obstacles.


    He felt happy and engaged.


    "Brother Xu, someone is looking for you outside the gate of the Academy."


    Two students came to him and stopped him.


    Xu Wen said goodbye to his friends he had just met. He was stunned and said, "who''s looking for me? Is it from my family? "


    "It''s not your family. Looks like a Guozijian. Do you want us to go out with you, brother Xu? "


    Students all know that Xu Wen was originally a student of the Imperial College. In order to learn from sanyuangong, he would apply for Shanhe Academy.


    Xu Wen shook his head. "Thank you very much. I can handle it alone."


    He came to the gate of the Academy with a worried heart.


    From a distance, he recognized the man who was looking for him outside the gate. Of course, he was a classmate of the Imperial College.


    He hesitated until the other party found him and called out his name. Then he moved out of the school.


    "You..."


    He was stern and serious, and wanted to draw the line between the right words. But as soon as he opened his mouth, he was interrupted by the other party.


    The other side pressed his voice and asked nervously and excitedly, "is there any Shanhe academy newspaper?"


    eh?


    This painting style is not right!


    He thought that his former classmates came to visit him in order to humiliate him. What did you expect? He asked him if he had "Shanhe academy newspaper".


    "Do you know the Shanhe academy newspaper?" He was surprised if he could be relieved.


    With a secret smile, the former classmate said in a whisper, "no one knows about Shanhe academy newspaper in the Imperial College. If there is any disturbance on your side, the Imperial College will know immediately. Brother Xu, do you have the Shanhe academy newspaper? Can you lend it to us? We have heard that this issue has published an article by Mr. Yang of Sanyuan, and we admire him very much. I haven''t congratulated brother Xu on his success in taking Mr. Yang as his teacher. "


    Xu Wen was shocked, while dealing with his former classmates, "happy together."


    "How about Mr. Yang''s teaching? Is it particularly different? "


    "No, it''s not much different."


    "What does Mr. Yang say about your article? Can you share something with us


    In the past, my classmate pulled Xu Wen, and he was so enthusiastic.


    Xu Wen couldn''t resist, but he said honestly, "Mr. Yang said that my article was too crafty and had no bright spots. He also said that I had a poor reaction on the spot and didn''t know how to write an article when I arrived at the examination room. My husband has assigned me homework. In three days'' time, I will join other students in the college to take part in the simulation test of the number house to practice writing on the spot. "


    "Brother Xu said that the house was built according to the imperial court? Even fire and smell


    Xu Wen nodded


    The former schoolmate''s face envied, "I really want to go in and have a look at it, and have a simulated meeting. I don''t know if I can make it through nine days. Can brother Xu survive nine days


    Xu Wen shook his head. "I don''t know."


    "Half a month later, brother Xu should be out of the house. At that time, we''ll come to see brother Xu and ask about the simulation. I hope you will give me your advice. "


    "That''s very kind of you! I''m sure I''ll say everything I know. ""That''s settled. Most importantly, does brother Xu have the Shanhe academy newspaper


    My former classmates looked at Xu Wen expectantly.


    Xu Wen nodded, "I just got one. Do you want to watch it here or take it back to the Imperial College? Not afraid of trouble? "


    "I don''t know. Since the publication of the Analects of Confucius by Mr. Yang, many people in the Imperial College have become Mr. Yang''s supporters. "


    "We circulated Mr. Yang''s article in private. We kept the secret together."


    "If we take Shanhe academy newspaper back, we will not only not cause trouble, but also become a man of the day."


    "Brother Xu, can you lend us Shanhe academy newspaper? You can''t buy it out there. "


    A few former schoolmates, you say me a word.


    Xu Wen finally got to the bottom of the matter.


    He was excited.


    There''s nothing wrong with being excited about your decision.


    I''m excited that so many people in the Imperial College are supporters of Mr. Yang.


    He readily agreed to lend "Shanhe academy newspaper" to his former classmates.


    He hoped that more people from the Imperial College would apply for the entrance examination of Shanhe academy and that more people would become supporters of Mr. Yang.


    ¡­¡­


    Mr. Yang, who is adored by many students, is leaving the back door of the Academy in a carriage and going along the neat and quiet cement road to another courtyard on the top of the mountain.


    The carriage stopped at the gate of Xiaozhu.


    Mr. Yang got out of the carriage and was invited in.


    Gu Jiu is sitting by the pool fishing recreation, squinting, enjoying the warm autumn sun.


    She opened her eyes when Mr. Yang arrived.


    She said with a smile, "Mr. Yang, please have a seat."


    "Thank you, ma''am."


    "Fishing?"


    Gu Jiu points to the idle fishing rod on the table.


    Mr. Yang readily agreed to throw the fishing rod out, and then sat on the bench, waiting for the fish to bite.


    Gu Jiu looked at Yang Yuanqing and said, "I''m relieved to see that Mr. Yang looks good. I still remember that a few years ago, Gu Jiu wanted to create a book for Jiangling mansion.


    She wants to create a romantic city with a book to attract men from all over the world to Jiangling mansion.


    What do you do?


    To invest, of course!


    Go and spend money!


    Spend a lot of money to build Gu Jiu''s second Xinmin County, the second foundation.


    The starting point of the foundation is Mr. Yang talking about Jiangling www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 727

    Emperor Wende accepted the advice of the courtiers and decided to sacrifice to heaven.


    Emperor Wende took a bath and fasted for three days and ascended the altar to worship heaven.


    Liu Zhao, the eldest son of Liu Zhao, was not in the capital. Liu Yu, the eldest son of Liu Zhao, participated in the sacrifice of heaven on behalf of his father.


    Small children, standing in the middle of a group of adults, seem very small.


    He looked up at Wende emperor, feeling like a pool, rare calm, deep.


    Wende, dressed in a uniform of twelve chapters, was led by the officials of the Ministry of rites, and walked to the altar step by step.


    How many people are dazzled by it.


    Many people''s blood is surging.


    How many people hurt each other''s father and son, brothers turn against each other.


    All for the set of twelve chapter gunfu, for the supreme rights represented by gunfu.


    There are old ministers who cry bitterly on the ground, claiming that they have lived a good life.


    Some young officials were excited and said they were worthy of their lives.


    All the princes, even a few little princes, are all serious.


    Liu Yu''s eyes are calm and clear.


    He had a big question in his heart. Would he feel innocent?


    Good time!


    The ceremony of offering sacrifices to heaven officially began.


    Strict and complicated procedures, solemn and solemn scenes.


    The officials of the imperial palace were very hard-working.


    If not restricted by the occasion, Liu Yu would certainly go up to the stage and ask, "is it useful?"


    Will it really rain after the sacrifice?


    Yes.


    The emperor offered sacrifices to heaven in order to pray for rain.


    The drought continues.


    If the natural disaster is not alleviated, the anti thieves will not be completely calmed down.


    Next year will be more difficult than this year, food prices will rise to an unimaginable height.


    By then, beacon fire will be all over the country.


    There is no moment when people''s desire for rain is so strong.


    Boom!


    The thunder roared, the ministers cheered, knelt down and nine kowtowed, and cried long live.


    This is a miracle!


    Just after the ceremony, there is something more obvious than heaven.


    It was a great victory for imperial power.


    There was no one to dodge, no one to dodge.


    Instead, they danced and cheered in the rain.


    It''s raining. It''s raining at last!


    On the stage, Emperor Wende and Shaoqing, the youngest emperor in the history of the Imperial Palace, looked at each other with a smile.


    Both the monarch and the minister were relieved.


    There was no waste of money in the debate between the emperor and his ministers. He chose to sacrifice to heaven today.


    ¡­¡­


    "There are great people in the imperial palace!"


    The mountain Xiaozhu, Gu Jiu to the chessboard down a piece.


    The battle on the chessboard is in full swing, and both sides are in a fierce style of chess.


    Su Zheng pondered for a moment, then dropped the white son, and then said, "after this incident, your Majesty''s authority rose, and effectively counterattacked the rumors about the former Emperor and His Majesty''s improper position. Next, no matter how many means the anti thieves have, they are all trapped in their own cocoons! Heaven responded to his majesty, who is the son of the right choice. There is no form like the will of heaven. "


    Gu Jiu smiles and sighs again, "there are masters in the imperial palace!"


    Can accurately predict when and when to rain, no matter at what end of the year is an expert.


    What God''s will, Gu Jiu does not believe.


    "I really want to invite him to Shanhe academy and open a course of astronomy."


    "Is Yin and Yang natural?"


    "Observing the celestial phenomena at night is not only related to the theory of yin and Yang, but also different. The direction of research is different. Just like Confucianism, there is the Guliang school, which stresses the concealment of relatives. There is also the Gongyang School, which advocates the great Revenge of the tenth generation. "


    Su Zheng said with a smile: "this young eunuch who was promoted by his majesty himself is not clear about his origin. I only heard that this young warden was personally recommended to your majesty by Lu Shizhong. His majesty talked to him for two hours, and then he was made an imperial eunuch and a minor prison. "


    Gu Jiu said with a smile: "Lu Shizhong is your Majesty''s true confidant, loyal and faithful. Moreover, he is a low-key person. He never shows off in front of him. He makes him charge in front of him. People only know that Mr. Li is a steady man and a counsellor of the country. But I don''t know that Lu Shizhong is really hiding.


    This new young eunuch was certainly not born out of the blue. Ten out of nine hundred and eighty-eight officials kept this man, and it was not until the crucial moment that he was recommended to his majesty. "


    Su Zheng nodded, "Lu Shizhong is the real master."


    Gu Jiu laughed. "Lu Shizhong is an expert, and the imperial eunuch and young prison are also masters. It''s just that they''re different. Lu Shizhong is good at strategy and patience. Qin Tianjian and Shaojian had unique views on the astronomical phenomena, and their talent was amazing. It''s a pity that such talents can''t be included in the pocket. "


    "Listen to my cousin''s tone, more agree with Ren Shaojian?"


    Gu Jiu nodded, but did not deny, "such a person as Lu Shizhong is easy to get, and such a person as Ren Shaojian is rare in a hundred years. Which one is more preciousWhen Su Zheng heard the speech, he couldn''t stop smiling. "After hearing this, I''m afraid it will break my heart."


    "Even if his heart is broken, his majesty will comfort him. If Ren Shao Jian is heartbroken, it will be a great loss to the whole world. "


    Think about it, can accurately calculate when and when it rains, and let emperor Wende perform a grand play of the son of heaven in public. In any dynasty, such a person is a bull who must be offered up.


    Even in modern society, it''s a treasure.


    Gu Jiu now has a hobby, that is, collecting cattle people.


    At present, Yang Yuanqing is a bull.


    Yang Ji, Chen Zhuangshi two people, still need time to harden, at present is not a bull.


    In this way, under Gu Jiu''s name, there are only three Yuan Gong and one man.


    It''s heartbreaking.


    "If you have a chance, my wife must meet with this young warden."


    Su Zheng reminds Gu Jiu that "Ren Shaojian is now a man of the day in the capital city. Both inside and outside the court are staring at him. At this time, it is not appropriate for a cousin to show up and contact him. "


    "Thanks for reminding me. I know all about it. Mr. Lu is patient, and I am also patient. "


    After a pause, she asked Su Zheng, "what is Su Biao''s plan for the future?"


    Su Zheng is a serious two list of Jinshi, and the ranking is not bad.


    For the first three years, he studied in the Imperial Academy.


    Now I''m in the Ministry of officials.


    Under normal circumstances, in another year or two, the Soviet government should seek to go abroad.


    He has been a local official for ten years and has made great achievements in politics. If there is no accident, he will be transferred to the capital smoothly.


    If you continue to plan for ten years as a Beijing official, you can almost touch the edge of the high-ranking officials of the Ministry and hall.


    With careful planning, the first and second grade personnel are just around the corner.


    This is the normal way to get promoted.


    The premise is to have a good journey.


    There has to be someone to help.


    Su Zheng thought about it for a while and said, "I talked to the teacher. The teacher wanted me to go to Jiangnan."


    "Jiangnan is a good place, but it is not easy to make political achievements." Gu Jiu said with a smile.


    Su Zheng nodded. "The teacher meant that if I could practice in Jiangnan for more than a few years, I''d better enter the governor''s office of Jiangnan to have a look."


    Gu Jiu laughed and said, "respecting your teacher is very original. I have a suggestion here, too. Do you want to hear it


    "Come on, cousin."


    Gu Jiu considered it for a moment, "the magistrate of Jiangling Prefecture will be able to leave for Jiangling house at the beginning of next year. Or the magistrate of Xinmin county. "


    Bang!


    The pieces landed.


    Su Zheng looked at Gu Jiu in surprise. "The magistrate of Xinmin county has always been Gu Yu. Does cousin intend to replace him?"


    Gu Jiu shakes his head. "It''s not that I want to replace him, but it''s time to replace him. Gu Yu''s three consecutive terms as county magistrate of Xinmin county has broken the rules of the imperial court. Until the fourth term, his Majesty would replace him in person, even if the officials did not object. Instead of waiting until then for your majesty to appoint a candidate, I prefer to replace Gu Yu with my cousin. "


    Su Zheng frowned, "Why me? Gu Cheng Cheng is also a Jinshi in the two lists. He is also qualified to be the magistrate of Xinmin county. "


    "Gu Cheng is not qualified to be the magistrate of Xinmin county because his surname is Gu. Xinmin county magistrate, can not always be controlled by Xinmin county magistrate! Cousin Su should be very clear about this. "


    Su Zheng nodded.


    He understood.


    To let Gu Yu serve three consecutive terms as county magistrate of Xinmin County, it is in the face of Princess Huyang that Gu Yu is particularly lenient. No one else will be treated like that.


    Gu Yu leaves and takes over by Gu Cheng. I''m kidding. The whole court, including your majesty, will not agree.


    This is a challenge to the court''s law and authority.


    It is equivalent to the official announcement that Xinmin county belongs to Gu Jiu, is the fiefdom of Gu Jiu, and is a state within the state.


    Even in name, the court would not allow this to happen.


    And Gu Jiu also does not want to give people a kind of illusion that my wife regards Xinmin County as her own fiefdom.


    It''s dangerous!


    The last thing Gu Jiu needs is danger.


    What she wants is peace and development.


    It is the best policy to comply with the court''s law, find a suitable person to replace Gu Yu, and live in peace with the court.


    Su Zheng is the most suitable candidate at present.


    In fact, Gu Jiu wants to push the students of Shanhe Academy. The students of Shanhe academy have deeper feelings for Xinmin county.


    However, the establishment of Shanhe academy is only a few years ago, and the students'' qualifications are seriously insufficient.


    How can I do it!


    Gu Jiu also said: "if Su Biao doesn''t want to be the magistrate of Xinmin County, I suggest that Su Biao give up Jiangnan and choose Jiangling. Jiangling is the place where Su Biao is good at his exhibition. What''s the point of going to the south of the Yangtze River just to be a puppet? "


    The Soviet government hesitated.


    Gu Jiu went on to say: "the relationship between the aristocratic families in the south of the Yangtze River and the government is intertwined, and their local influence is even stronger than that of the government. Su Biao went to the south of the Yangtze River. I dare say that you will have no achievements in two years and you will not be able to use any means.Jiangling is different. Jiangling rebelled against thieves, and the local aristocratic families suffered heavy losses. Although they could not be uprooted, their strength was less than one tenth of what they used to be. There is a lot to be done when you go to Jiangling at this time.


    Give Su Biao a county. Su Biao can build this county according to his will. Three years later, when your term of office is over, your political achievements must be excellent. No accident, he will be promoted to the state capital. When he went to the south of the Yangtze River with his political achievements, he would be treated differently. What do you think of cousin Su? "


    Su Zheng couldn''t make up his mind. "Thank you for your consideration. I have to think about it again. The teacher also needs to explain it. "


    Gu Jiu nodded with a smile, "I''m waiting for the good news from cousin su. In addition, I think Jiangling Prefecture is a better choice than Xinmin county. "


    Su Zheng nodded, and he would seriously consider it.


    As he left, he suddenly asked, "where will Gu Yu go next when he leaves office as the magistrate of Xinmin county?"


    Gu Jiu said with a smile, "cousin, don''t you already know?"


    The Soviet government suddenly realized.


    Jiangling mansion!


    Gu Yu''s next stop will be Jiangling house!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 728

    After the sacrifice, there were several successive heavy rains.


    The drought in Beijing has been alleviated obviously.


    The water level of the river bed rose and the water transportation was smooth.


    It''s weird that it''s raining here in the capital. For two years in a row, there was no rain in the disaster area, just half a month after the sacrifice, followed by a three-day rainstorm.


    It is said that when it rains, thousands of people in the disaster area rush to the streets to celebrate.


    They kneel down on the ground and chant holy hail!


    The people spontaneously attributed the rain to Emperor Wende.


    It is believed that only when Emperor Wende worships the heaven will the rain come down.


    It''s amazing!


    All kinds of famous anti thieves in the disaster area, all kinds of slander to Emperor Wende by the imperial court, have been hard-working for a year, which is not comparable to a rain with "miraculous" color.


    Qin Tianjian''s appointment of Shao jianniu is in full swing!


    "Ha ha ha..."


    When the news reached the capital, Emperor Wende burst out laughing.


    I feel more relaxed than ever before.


    The posthumous son of King Qing, the imperial edict and the imperial seal are all vulnerable to a blow under the will of heaven.


    "Xuanren Shaoqing is here! No, I will issue a decree to appoint Shao Qian as the emperor''s eunuch. All the emperor''s eunuchs are at his command


    As a result, Ren, who had been in office for less than two months, was immediately promoted to the head of the imperial palace.


    The old people in the Imperial Palace, those who have studied the astronomical phenomena for a lifetime, can only leave in dismay.


    Skills are not as good as people, only willing to be inferior.


    Today''s young people are really amazing!


    So that the old people have no job to eat.


    The newly appointed supervisor is coming to the palace to play chess with emperor Wende and explain the astronomical phenomena.


    This is two hours.


    The courtiers asked to see him, but they were all blocked back by Chang en.


    Today, Ren Jian is the most trusted courtier of emperor Wende.


    There is no difference in popularity for a moment!


    ¡­¡­


    On the streets of the capital, there are so many people that the carriage can only move forward slowly and worry about the collision.


    In recent years, there are more and more people in the capital and more and more tourists.


    I don''t know where the extra people came from.


    This problem is most clear to xiuyiwei.


    Half of the extra people are from the capital.


    In the past, those homestead men and women disliked the dirt and smell of the road, and were not willing to go out. Willing to stay at home, called self-cultivation.


    When the capital''s roads were renovated, all paved with cement roads, and the cleaners cleaned the streets at any time to ensure the sanitation of the streets, the men and women of the house swarmed out, calling friends, cats and dogs all day long to make trouble.


    It brings a lot of work pressure to embroidered clothes.


    The other half came from all over the capital.


    There are also many migrant workers from other places.


    Anyway, the population of the capital is increasing year by year.


    If you can''t live in Beijing, you can rent a house in Xinmin County outside the city.


    If you can''t afford a second term, you can rent one.


    The first phase was built for the refugees, and the houses were compact and narrow.


    The better is that although the sparrow is small, it has all its internal organs.


    The rent is half cheaper than the second phase.


    In fact, even if these ordinary people can afford the rent of the second phase, the landlords of the second phase are not willing to rent them.


    The landlord of the second phase would rather rent a few tens of Wen a month to the readers.


    As long as one scholar lives in a house, there will soon be two, three The scholar lives in this house. Before long, all the rooms will be full of readers.


    Scholars also pay attention to group.


    If the house is rented to the migrant workers, the scholar will not come.


    It is noisy and there is no reading atmosphere.


    As a result, the landlords of the second phase agreed to refuse migrant workers.


    It''s called as "afraid of damaging the scholar''s literary spirit.".


    If there are migrant workers to rent the second phase, the landlords will be unanimous: there is no room available!


    So, phase I and phase II are clearly separated by only one street and two walls, but they are completely different.


    The first phase will not run to the second phase, and the second phase will never go to the first phase.


    If there are more people on the street, it is easy to have an accident.


    No, the two carriages collided.


    The newly appointed qintianjian was a young man with a strong curiosity, not as steady as a middle-aged official.


    When the carriage hit him, he opened the window and held out his head curiously.


    Another carriage, too, opened the window.


    "Sorry, little friend. My carriage bumped into your carriage. If there is any damage, I will pay for it


    Yang Yuanqing, the Duke of Sanyuan, has a kind smile and a gentle temperament. He also gives people the feeling of being an expert in the world.As soon as Ren JianZheng saw it, he had a good impression on Yang Yuanqing, the Duke of Sanyuan.


    "You are welcome, sir. There should be no damage to my carriage. There is no need for the old man to pay for it. "


    Yang Yuanqing, the Duke of Sanyuan, said with a smile, "how interesting that is. It''s better for me to invite you to have a drink, and it''s an apology. "


    "That''s a good idea." Ren JianZheng is grasping his head, a little shy.


    Yang Yuanqing, the Duke of Sanyuan, looked at each other happily. He was still a fresh young man who had not been polluted by the officialdom.


    How nice!


    In the words of Madame Zhao, it is small fresh meat.


    Little fresh meat is a good word.


    When we revise the dictionary, we should put it in.


    As for the old bacon, that''s fine!


    The old man of Sanyuan is not old, but he will not admit that he is old bacon.


    He should be regarded as the elder level in the fresh meat.


    He stroked his beard and was very proud of his understanding of age.


    If Gu Jiu is here, he will say: the old cucumber is badly damaged by green paint!


    Ren JianZheng is a little fresh meat, where is the opponent of Sanyuan Gong who is old and mature.


    After three or two times, he was taken in by the three Yuan Gong, and he went to the teahouse to have a chat.


    From the four books and five classics, when it comes to astronomy and geography, there is no topic that can not be answered by Sanyuan Gong.


    The young and fresh Ren Jian is convinced by Sanyuan Gong''s academic demeanor. Otherwise, he would like to become a teacher and study under the seat of Sanyuan.


    Until this time, Yang Yuanqing, the Duke of Sanyuan, revealed his identity.


    "My husband, Yang Yuanqing, is currently teaching in Shanhe Academy."


    Ren JianZheng opened his mouth and exclaimed, "the old gentleman is the legendary Sanyuan Gong?"


    Yang Yuanqing stroked his beard and said, "I am the legendary Sanyuan Gong. If it''s fake, I will replace it. You can call me Mr. just like my students. There''s no need to address the old man. "


    San Yuan Gong is not old enough!


    Ren JianZheng''s face flushed with excitement, "this, this, this, how nice it is."


    "You don''t have to be polite to me."


    Ren JianZheng was so excited that he called out: "I''ll see you, sir!"


    "You are welcome! Little friend, you are young, learning and enriching five cars. It''s amazing


    "Mister! I just read a few more books than others. "


    Yang Yuanqing, the Duke of Sanyuan, laughed happily. It''s more than reading a few books than others. It''s also a natural gift. It''s easy to master one point and do everything.


    This kid is a real genius.


    If you take part in the imperial examination, you will definitely be the winner of the imperial examination.


    There are talented people coming from all over the country!


    Smart as Yang Ji, in front of Ren Qiu, he can only do nothing but bow to the wind.


    No match!


    By the way, Ren JianZheng, the great name of Ren Qiu, came down from the mountain.


    Which mountain?


    Hey, hey, smile, don''t reveal anything.


    Silly boy also has a shrewd side, once involved in the identity problem, half a word is not willing to disclose.


    Yang Yuanqing, the Duke of Sanyuan, did not mind. Instead, he warmly invited him to Shanhe Academy.


    "Is that all right?" Ren Qiu is very excited.


    When I came to the capital, I often heard that it was Shanhe Academy.


    For Shanhe academy once a month to run naked, especially yearning.


    Only hate the status constraints, can not personally participate.


    However, he once imagined that on the day of streaking, he would cover his head and no one would recognize him.


    Ha ha, the thought of being able to participate in the streaking, young Ren Qiu giggled.


    By the time he regained consciousness, he was already at the gate of Shanhe Academy.


    "How big! How magnificent


    "Ren Xiaoyou, please follow me here. I will show you around the Academy."


    "Thank you very much, sir."


    "My little friend has amazing knowledge. I love it very much."


    A deep love, Renqiu excitedly eyes moist, "Sir talent, younger generation more than."


    When you get to the age of Yuanqing, you will be better than laoyuanfu


    "This is the wish of the younger generation!"


    Young people are not polite at all!


    But sanyuangong was very happy.


    Who can not love a gifted student.


    With just a glance, Renqiu likes to go to Shanhe Academy.


    "I just hate that the younger generation can''t come to the academy to study!"


    He is the imperial court official, of course, can not come to the academy to study.


    "You don''t have to be angry! You can''t come to the academy to study, but you can come to the academy to teach. The Academy will be very happy to hire you to teach in the Academy. "


    "This I''m afraid I can only fail to live up to your high expectations. "


    "Is it because of identity restrictions?"


    "Yes! Please forgive me, sir. "Sanyuan Gong said with a smile: "it''s a pity that you can''t teach in academy because of your identity restriction. Then, can you come to the Academy occasionally to give lectures to students? It''s like cutting each other to confirm. "


    "Is that all right?"


    "As long as you agree, of course you can!"


    "I, I''ll go back and ask. If it''s OK, I''ll often come to the academy to see Mr. Wang."


    "I can''t get it."


    Seeing off the excited Renqiu, sanyuangong is very pleased.


    He did not expect that today''s "crash encounter" would be so good.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 729

    "What? Do you want to teach in Shanhe academy? "


    Lu Shizhong was surprised, and his expression was even more indescribable.


    Ren Qiu nodded, a little afraid. However, he boldly said: "Mr. Yang is very kind to invite him. I don''t want to disappoint him."


    Lu Shizhong is like a thousand arrows penetrating his heart at the moment.


    He has always been gentle, but he can''t help but burst out rude, "old man Yang Yuanqing, dig people here, looking for death!"


    Renqiu ventured to say: "must call Mr. Yang! It''s rare to have a three Yuan Gong in 300 years


    Fart!


    Lu Shi''s mouth hurts.


    It''s like the feeling that the tender cabbage is arched by the pig.


    He pointed to Renqiu, hating that iron is not steel.


    People who are so smart like to be stupid.


    He was so angry that he couldn''t say anything.


    "I really like Shanhe Academy. I also went to see the Imperial College, which is less than 10% of that of Shanhe Academy. I go every month, no, once every two months, and talk about geography. "


    Ren Qiu looked at Lu Shizhong pitifully.


    Lu Shizhong snorted coldly, "Yang Yuanqing is calculating you. I don''t believe you can''t see it. It is very likely that all this is the work of Madame Zhao. Don''t be fooled. "


    "I know! I''m not really stupid


    "You know you''re going?"


    Lu Shizhong was very angry.


    He said, Ren Qiu is so clever and transparent that he can''t see through Yang Yuanqing''s plot.


    What kind of crash is clearly designed.


    "I admire Sanyuan Gong''s knowledge. He is also the most learned person I have ever met. Today''s talk, I have not baffled him. You know, the pleasure of meeting an equal opponent! Like a confidant. Even if he''s calculating me, I''ll enjoy it


    "Ridiculous!"


    Lu Shizhong is very angry.


    Ren Qiu is more angry than he is.


    However, his anger has a characteristic, that is, the more angry, the more calm, there is no silly smile on his face, and there is no curious light in his eyes.


    He said calmly, "when you asked me to go out of the mountain, you said that the capital was full of talents. But you let me down. There are a lot of old men in the Imperial Palace, which are not enough for me. Other so-called talents are even worse. The Imperial College only studied four books and five classics, and his mind was stiff and rigid. It was really boring.


    Now, I''ve found an interesting place and a good match, but you won''t let me go for selfish reasons. In that case, I might as well resign and go back to the mountains and be quiet. "


    "Don''t make a fool of yourself!"


    "I''m not kidding! Either let me go to Shanhe academy to talk to Mr. Sanyuan, or let me go back to the mountain. Choose one from two. Choose one yourself. "


    "You, you, you''re just trying to piss me off."


    Ren Qiu hummed, turned his head and left.


    "Stop! Stop! Good, good. I promise you that you will be satisfied with a lecture at Shanhe Academy in three months. "


    Ren Qiu turned back and laughed like a fool, "that''s a deal. Next time I have a rest, I will go to Shanhe academy to have a talk with Sanyuan Gong. It is said that there is a large library in Shanhe academy, which has tens of thousands of books. Sanyuangong promised me that he could take me in. "


    "There is also a library in the palace, so you don''t have to go to Shanhe Academy." Lu Shizhong said helplessly.


    "There is no atmosphere in the library. Those eunuchs smell bad. I don''t like them


    Lu Shizhong gave up, but before giving up, he had to make a final struggle, "you should not be too self willed."


    Ren Qiu said with a proud face: "Your Majesty allows me to be willful, you can''t interfere."


    Lu Shizhong had to remind him, "Your Majesty is just talking. Don''t take it seriously."


    "So if I don''t go to the palace, I''m afraid that someone will catch me and cause you trouble. There is no such concern when going to Shanhe Academy. "


    Lu Shizhong gave up the struggle completely, "let''s do it! I hope you can remember how to behave and don''t talk nonsense


    ¡­¡­


    Lu Shizhong promised Ren Qiu verbally, but he hated Yang Yuanqing.


    "Old man Yang Yuanqing, how dare you plan on me! It can''t be done like that! "


    However, Lu Shizhong''s work is obviously different from others.


    He did not secretly suppress Yang Yuanqing, nor did he embarrass the Yang family.


    Instead, he gave Yang Yuanqing an invitation, inviting him to go out for a drink.


    When Yang Yuanqing received the invitation, his beard shook.


    He muttered, "I''m in big trouble!"


    He packed himself up and went out to keep the appointment.


    Lu Shizhong seldom came to Xinmin County, but he found that Xinmin county had changed again.


    The most obvious change is that there are many more houses.


    The population became very dense. It was full of heads.


    It seems that all the people in Beijing have come to Xinmin county.The number of people wearing cotton and silk clothes on the street increased significantly.


    Even street vendors wear cotton.


    Several new beef shops have been opened.


    It is strictly forbidden to slaughter farm cattle without permission. Once found, they will be severely punished.


    In the past, beef was very rare and expensive in the big week. Many people have never eaten beef in their lifetime.


    This situation was not improved until the four seas commercial banks started trading with the northwest army through the Shaofu.


    At present, all beef sold on the market comes from the northwest frontier.


    Either Beirong or Xiliang.


    All of them were purchased by Sihai merchants and transported to the capital.


    Before the appointed time arrived, Lu Shizhong ate a bowl of braised beef brisket.


    The beef brisket is very soft and rotten. It tastes good.


    Lu Shizhong was so satisfied with his meal that he almost had to eat a second bowl.


    He rubbed his abdomen gently to restrain his appetite.


    When you are old, you should pay attention to health, and don''t be greedy.


    "Boss, the taste is authentic!"


    The boss grinned and said in Mandarin with a strong accent: "ancestral, there is a secret recipe."


    "From the northwest, boss?"


    "Yes


    "How does the boss want to open a shop in Beijing?"


    "You can make money here! It''s not easy to do business in Northwest China. Without so many people, we can''t bear to eat. "


    Yeah!


    Who was willing to eat in the past!


    It''s not easy for the people to earn some money. They want to spend one Wen as ten Wen. No one is willing to go out to the restaurant and eat a top three or four days'' rations.


    However, this situation has changed since when.


    In retrospect, it seems to be from Xinmin county.


    Xiaomin has saved money. In the past, it was hidden in the cellar, in the rice VAT and on the beam.


    Now, if you have money, you can save it in Shaofu bank if you have less money. If you have more money, you can buy a house and rent it in Xinmin county.


    Xiao Min is also willing to eat and wear.


    Even tourists are willing to wear cotton clothes to go out to sell. In the past, it was totally unthinkable.


    The shoulder pole injures the clothes, rubs everyday, the clothes shoulder will soon be damaged.


    Cotton is not cheap.


    Things that used to be unthinkable are now happening.


    There was more emotion in Lu Shi center.


    As for Madame Zhao, how powerful she is in other skills. She thinks that she is second in business and no one dares to be the first.


    The most admirable thing is that she never eats alone.


    Every project she does can make thousands of people follow the dividend.


    That''s great.


    If every county magistrate, every governor and every governor in Dazhou had this ability, there would be no hardship for people''s livelihood.


    "The boss takes the money!"


    Lu Shizhong shook his head and threw away the superfluous thoughts in his head.


    This is not the time to think about it.


    After paying the bill, he walked out of the beef shop and went to the tea house.


    The newly opened tea house has a quiet environment.


    Yang Yuanqing, the Duke of Sanyuan, has been waiting for a long time.


    When they met, they did not know and cherish each other, nor did they greet each other politely.


    "Mr. Yang is good at calculating."


    Yang Yuanqing said slowly: "there is a lot of time today. We might as well sit down and talk slowly."


    "I have nothing to talk to you about. I just want to warn you not to put your mind on Ren JianZheng. He, you can''t afford to


    Yang Yuanqing, the Duke of Sanyuan, was always smiling with a smile on his face. "Lord Lu is too nervous. No one wants to be a supervisor. As for the old man, when he has to meet a good talent and beautiful jade, he has only joy in his heart, which has no calculation. Lord Lu misunderstood me


    With that, pour the tea.


    He also asked him to have tea.


    Lu Shizhong was dismissive of Yang Yuanqing''s tea.


    He said in a sharp voice, "do you know, I know, that madam Zhao must know it well. I advise you that Ren Jian is the person your majesty values. Don''t try to challenge your Majesty''s authority. You can''t afford the consequences. "


    "Thank you for your kind advice. Please have tea, Lord Lu! "


    With a cold smile, Lu Shizhong said, "Mr. Yang is very proud of his horse''s hooves. No one in the world knows that Mr. Yang speaks the Analects of Confucius and Mr. Yang speaks of the mean. Just plain, Sanyuan Gong became a real Sanyuan Gong by two books.


    I sincerely advise you to cherish your hard won reputation. After staying in the Northwest for decades, I finally returned to the capital. I guess you don''t want to go back to the northwest in your old age


    Yang Yuanqing, the Duke of Sanyuan, laughed, "I didn''t expect Lord Lu to speak so directly. People all say that Lord Lu is implicit and tactful. Now it seems that the rumors are not believable! "


    Lu Shizhong pulled the corner of his mouth and sneered, "I''ll do everything I can. Mr. Yang is good at it."


    Finish saying, brush sleeve to leave.When he came to the door, Yang Yuanqing, the Duke of Sanyuan, yelled in his voice: "when will Ren Xiaoyou teach in the academy? Last time he said that when he took a break, he would talk to me about it. Lord Lu already knows about it. "


    Lu Shizhong''s steps made him angry.


    On purpose!


    Yang Yuanqing must have done it on purpose.


    "Is Mr. Yang demonstrating to me?"


    "Lord Lu misunderstood me! I don''t mean it


    Lu Shizhong laughed, "Mr. Yang, don''t ruin your reputation!"


    With that, he refused to be deceived and left.


    Sanyuan Gong is very happy. It''s worth seeing the angry side of Lu Shizhong!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 730

    Yu Ge''er wrinkled a small face, very sad.


    "Can you feel people''s wishes naively? Is it that God will respond as long as the heart is devout? "


    "Of course not!"


    "But the emperor''s grandfather offered sacrifices to heaven, and then the rain came down. Everyone says it''s a miracle. It''s a gift from the emperor


    "Miracles can also be made by man. As long as those who are proficient in astronomical phenomena calculate the time of rain in advance, everyone can make miracles. "


    Similar dialogues have taken place many times between mother and son since the sacrifice to heaven.


    Later, Yu Ge''er asked again, "is there any basis for your mother to say that God can''t answer people''s prayers? Why is your mother so sure? "


    "Because it''s not a miracle, it''s just a planned performance."


    "What if there is a miracle? If it''s not a planned performance, is it really heaven''s reaction? "


    Gu Jiu looks confused.


    Why do children have so many? Why?


    Big head.


    Emperor Wende made a miracle, and he was about to brainwash his brother-in-law.


    Gu Jiu thought for a while, and finally let her come up with a way.


    Please be a skilled craftsman. It will take a few days to complete the production.


    Then Gu Jiu comes to the flower hall with Yu Ge''er.


    The teapot is steaming and the water is boiling.


    The boiling water bubbled.


    The air coming out of the teapot''s mouth drives a small bamboo chain, which in turn drives a palm sized waterwheel.


    The water wheel draws water from the pool and pours it into the potted plants.


    Go back and forth!


    Gu Jiu asked Yu Ge''er, "just look at the water wheel, is this a miracle? Without external force, the water wheel moved by itself. Anyone who saw it felt very magical. But when you see the teapot and the bamboo chain, you will know that, oh, it is so. It is not a miracle. On the day of offering sacrifices to heaven, it was not a miracle. Everything is possible if you only need careful calculation by someone who is proficient in astronomical phenomena. "


    Yu Ge''er stares at the water wheel that keeps turning, dazzled. There''s never been anything that can make him so focused.


    Heng Ge''er ran in from the door, clapped his hands and cheerfully called out, "have fun! I want to play, too. "


    Gu Jiu touched Heng elder brother''s head, "this is not for fun. Be careful of being hot."


    Yu Ge''er''s eyes glowed and asked Gu Jiu seriously, "mother, what is this?"


    Gu Jiu said, "this is steam!"


    "Steam?"


    Gu Jiu nodded heavily, "yes, it''s steam. You see, when the water boils, it will steam. The water vapor is very hot, very hot, the bamboo chain is impacted by the water vapor and moves. When the bamboo chain moves, the water wheel will follow. The source of everything is steam. "


    Royal elder brother son small face serious, "mother, really no miracle?"


    "No!"


    Yu Ge''er was silent and began to use his brain to think about serious scientific problems.


    A few days later, he said to Gu Jiu: "mother, my son wants to consult Ren JianZheng!"


    Gu Jiu asked him, "have you thought about it?"


    Yu elder brother son heavily nods, "the son thought well! If the son has doubts in his heart, he must ask clearly. "


    "Don''t worry about being fooled by Ren JianZheng?"


    "My son is not afraid!"


    Gu Jiu laughed and pinched the child''s cheek, "go! Mr. Yang, you can take the opportunity to talk to them


    Yu Ge''er immediately began to laugh, not as serious as before, "thank you mother! Isn''t the mother worried about her son


    "My mother believes you, you will have your own judgment, will not be easily taken into the ditch."


    "What if my son is really taken to the ditch?"


    "Then get up, dust yourself off and start again!"


    Yu Ge''er nodded his head and said, "mother, don''t worry, my son won''t be taken to the ditch."


    "Don''t talk big. You''ll be beaten in the face when you''re worried. It''s so hard to crack it


    Yu Ge''er immediately covered his cheek, "my son will not talk big."


    Gu Jiu laughed, "remember, you must have a plan in mind. You can keep your mouth shut in case you get hit in the face. But we must have firm confidence in our hearts. "


    Yu Ge''er nods heavily.


    When the rest day, Yu Ge''er, escorted by the guards, goes to Shanhe Academy.


    Servant girl ah Qing asked: "does the madam not worry about the eldest childe?"


    Gu Jiu bit a piece of Osmanthus cake, "of course I am worried! But the child will always grow up, I can''t protect him for a lifetime. Always give him a chance to go out and have a long experience. Even if he is taken by someone in the ditch, it will be regarded as experience. Eat a fall and gain wisdom


    The servant girl ah Qing said with a smile, "mother Fang has been talking about this morning. She is very worried about her eldest son. I''m afraid the eldest son will be cheated. "


    Gu Jiu laughed, "tell mother Fang that she is just worrying. If you have time, go down the mountain to school and teach more students. ""Madam, do you forget that mother Fang is on vacation this month."


    Gu Jiu patted his head, "look at my memory. It''s true that you''ve been a fool for three years


    Servant girl ah Qing covered her mouth with a smile, "Madame talks really interesting."


    Gu Jiu pinched her face, tender.


    "With Mrs. Ben, you''ll be interesting in the future."


    "I am satisfied that I can serve my wife."


    ¡­¡­


    In the evening, Yu Ge''er came back from the Academy.


    When he came back, he shut himself up in the room and didn''t eat any food.


    Mother Fang was very anxious.


    The guard said, "Mr. Yang asked his subordinates to tell his wife that you don''t have to worry about childe. Young master has learned a lot of useful things today. It takes time to absorb them. "


    Gu Jiu nodded, "I know."


    Yu Ge''er spent a few days, it seems to think clearly.


    Gu Jiu looked at his clear eyes, and was obviously not taken to the ditch.


    Congratulations!


    My son''s determination is good. I have my own judgment at such a young age. I''m proud of it.


    Gu Jiu wants to reward Yu Ge''er with two big cream bags.


    But before she said the reward, Yu Ge''er took the lead in saying, "mother, my son wants to be a teacher in prison."


    Poof!


    Gu Jiu gushed a mouthful of water.


    "Are you sure you want to be a teacher in the prison?"


    "Yes Yu Ge''er is very serious and never joked.


    Gu Jiu put down his tea cup and solemnly asked, "why not Mr. Yang, but Ren JianZheng?"


    Yu Ge''er didn''t hesitate. Zhang Kou said: "Mr. Yang is not suitable for his son. Ren JianZheng has great talent. He is the good teacher and friend in the son''s mind."


    "Oh? Why is Ren JianZheng identified? Because he is knowledgeable, young and good-looking? "


    Yu elder brother son starts to move small head, think again and again, weigh say: "because he is very interesting. My son likes him. The son felt like he was with him and he became interesting. Maybe it''s because he''s young and good-looking. My son and he can talk together. Of course, the most important thing is that he is very knowledgeable. "


    "Do you know that he is an imperial eunuch and a figure valued by your grandfather. If you want to be a teacher, you have to get your grandfather''s permission. "


    Yu Ge''er thought for a while and said, "the son goes into the palace to see the emperor''s grandfather. He earnestly asks the emperor''s grandfather to allow his son to be a teacher."


    All changed their names to Mr. Ren. It seems that Yu Ge''er has identified Ren Qiu.


    Gu Jiu asked, "did Mr. Ren promise to accept you as a teacher?"


    "Mr. Ren said he would if I wanted to."


    Gu Jiu laughed and touched the child''s head, "OK, your mother supports you. But your mother won''t help you this time. You have to convince your grandfather by yourself. Is that all right? "


    "Son can!"


    ¡­¡­


    Yu Ge''er prepared for several days in order to persuade Wende di.


    I specially chose a sunny day and took brother Heng to the palace.


    Gu Jiuwo is in Xiaozhu. If you don''t help, you really don''t.


    This is very bad for everyone in Xiaozhu.


    Even green plum, green bamboo and Xiaocui all ran to Xiaozhu to wait for news.


    "Madame, you are very kind. Actually let the eldest son take the second young master into the palace. If there is an accident, what to do. "


    "There are Wang Yi and Zhao Minfa waiting on them, they will be OK."


    "Don''t worry, ma''am?" Green plum worried about stomach spasm.


    She was watching Yu Ge''er grow up. When she thought that Yu Ge''er would face the emperor alone at a young age, she was more nervous than the party concerned.


    Gu Jiu smiles, "you don''t have to worry, the two children will be OK. Mrs. Ben has arranged everything


    All of them breathed a sigh of relief.


    "I said that the lady can''t really ignore the two young masters. thank goodness! I hope the two gentlemen can come back safely. "


    Green plum several people, hands together, pray for the blessing of god Buddha.


    Mother Fang went directly to the Buddhist temple and prayed. She was very devout.


    Gu Jiu rubs his nose, a little embarrassed.


    It seems that she is not as good as a few servant girls to care about children.


    It is true that the heart is too big.


    When the gate was about to close, Yu Ge''er took Heng Ge''er back to Xiaozhu.


    With him came three carts of gifts, plus four little yellow men and four maids.


    "Thank God, the two young masters have finally come back." The servants were relieved.


    Mother Fang wept with joy.


    Heng Ge''er rushed into Gu Jiu''s arms, "mother, my son missed you."


    Gu Jiu hugged him and knocked on his small head, "a sweat, crazy in the palace?"


    Heng Ge''er grinned. He was really crazy for a day.


    Gu Jiu orders the servant girl to take Heng elder brother son down to wash gargle.Then he waved to Yu Ge''er and said, "follow me to the study. You guys, without my wife''s orders, just stand where you are and don''t walk around. "


    Gu Jiu points to the yellow gate maid from the palace.


    Then she led her brother-in-law to the study.


    "Did you persuade your grandfather?"


    Yu Ge''er began to smile, and his eyes were a little proud, "the emperor''s grandfather promised his son to become a teacher. However, Mr. Ren wants to be an official. Only when he has a rest day can his son go to study with Mr. Ren. On weekdays, I still study in the Academy. "


    Gu Jiu smiles, "my mother wants to congratulate you. You have convinced your grandfather with your own strength. It''s amazing. You know, your grandfather was not an easy to convince person. What''s the matter with the three carts of gifts and the other people? "


    Yu Ge''er said in a hurry: "the three carriages of gifts are bestowed by ancestors, grandmothers, grandfathers and empresses. For four of us. Those people are the old ancestors and the emperor''s grandmother, who gave them to our sons and their second younger brothers for us to order and dispatch. "


    Yuge''er refers to empress dowager Xiao.


    The Queen''s grandmother is naturally queen Pei.


    Gu Jiu said with a clear smile, "take the gift. Your mother will take care of those people. "


    Yu Ge''er was relieved and lightened, "thank you very much. My son is worrying about how to arrange those people. "


    "Go down! Go back to the palace and don''t bring anyone back. "


    "Yes, son."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 731

    The first snow in Beijing lasted for a day and a night.


    The road, the roof, have accumulated a thick layer of snow.


    The whole capital was dyed white.


    Early in the morning, yamen began to organize people to clean the street.


    Dozens of them came from outside the city.


    The embroidered clothes guard should have stepped forward to intercept.


    Beijing, under the emperor''s feet, how can people gallop on the streets at will.


    Do you think this is a country folk?


    As a result, xiuyiwei just stepped forward and saw the waist token in Kuaiji''s hand and immediately backed back.


    The steed galloped by, and the embroidered clothes guard was in a cold sweat on the spot.


    "Who are they? Look, it scares you


    "The son of heaven token, are you not afraid?"


    "Is it the son of heaven token?"


    Other people are speechless.


    How many years have passed since the emperor''s token appeared again.


    There must be something big going on.


    Look at the direction of the Mercedes Benz, obviously to the palace.


    ¡­¡­


    Early Dynasty.


    Just in the middle of the process, a servant quietly came to Chang en and reported the news.


    After listening, Chang en hesitated for a moment and came to Wende to talk quietly.


    Wende''s face changed slightly.


    For a time, the early dynasty became very detestable in the eyes of emperor Wende.


    Who is that? How wordy.


    And the one who''s been talking about things many years ago.


    It''s all about trifles and stale millet.


    "All right! If there is nothing important, then retreat from the court! "


    With that, Emperor Wende got up and left in the surprise of his courtiers.


    The courtiers gaped. What is your Majesty''s temper?


    Who has offended your majesty?


    Who was talking?


    For a time, the officials who were detested by Emperor Wende as wordy became the target of public criticism.


    The officials are innocent.


    In the past, he has never been despised, but this time he was rejected by Emperor Wende. Who is he going to argue with.


    In the debate among the ministers, a visitor came to the house order of the Shao Fu and said, "my Lord, your majesty, please come to Xingqing palace immediately."


    "What do you want your majesty to say?" he asked


    "Your Majesty only said to let your majesty pass at once."


    "I know. I''ll go."


    ¡­¡­


    Emperor Wende rushed back to Xingqing palace.


    Liu Zhao has been waiting for a long time.


    "My son, please see my father! My father''s purity has been reduced a little! "


    "Get up


    Wende Di was very excited, "where are the people?"


    Liu Zhao said: "people are in the side hall."


    "Bring the man. I''d like to see what is the origin of the disorderly officials and thieves who claim to be king QingWang. "


    "My son obeys the orders!"


    Liu Zhao personally went to the side hall to raise people.


    Liu Zhao brought in a man who was bound up and covered his head.


    He took off his black scarf and threw him to the ground. Then he said, "father, this man is a rogue minister and thief who is known as king QingWang."


    "Really?"


    "It''s true that the children''s ministers dare not deceive their father."


    Wende crouched down and looked at the man.


    "What''s the relationship between you and QingWang?"


    The man''s mouth was blocked and he couldn''t speak at all. When he heard Liu Zhao calling his father emperor, he understood immediately.


    This is the palace.


    His eyes were grim at Vander.


    Wende Di ha ha ha a smile, "prisoner, only this ability."


    With that, Wende emperor stood up and patted Liu Zhao on the shoulder, "it''s hard for you to capture him among thousands of troops."


    "It''s not hard for the children to share their worries for their father. That is, it costs a lot of money, and it needs to be subsidized by the emperor. "


    In the first sentence, ten loyal monarchs are patriotic, and there is no discount.


    In the latter sentence, there is no doubt about the nature of rascal.


    I just came back and asked for money.


    Wende did not know whether to laugh or to be angry.


    He was too lazy to take care of Liu Zhao and told Chang en, "go to urge him. Why hasn''t the family commander arrived yet?"


    Liu Zhao a face aggrieved, "son minister has no money to eat."


    Wendedi said, "you can''t help it. Shut up first."


    ¡­¡­


    The young master''s family order was urged by his internal servants and came to Xingqing palace in a hurry.


    "Your Majesty, my Lord is coming."


    "Tell him to come in."


    The young master''s order was invited into the hall.


    "Wei Chen..."


    "Don''t be too polite. There is a man here. Let me know it for me. "


    Emperor Wende had no impression of the emperor Zhongzong''s favorite seventeen prince, who was named king QingWang after his death, and there was no portrait of King QingWang in the palace. Almost all the old people were dying.The most suitable person that emperor Wende could think of was the family order of Shaofu.


    As the brother of Zhongzong emperor, the young master''s order must have met the king QingWang.


    The young master''s order looked at the man who was tied up on the ground and said, "Your Majesty, this is..."


    "This man was captured by Liu Zhao from the bandits. This man calls himself king QingWang, and his ancestors will give him a differentiation. "


    He looked down at the man who was tied up and said, "what''s your name?"


    "Wuwuwuwu..." The man was gagged and speechless.


    Liu Zhao took down the wooden plug in the population and said, "speak well, otherwise..."


    "Don''t worry. Tell me, what''s your name The young master''s family commander observed each other''s appearance and expression while questioning.


    The man gave a sneer and did not speak.


    Bang!


    Liu Zhao directly flew up, kicked over the other side, and then stepped on the other side''s face, mercilessly crushed, "speak! What''s your name, dumb? "


    The man gnawed his teeth and glanced at Liu Zhao with hatred. Then he said, "Liu Ling."


    The young master''s family made a jump in his heart and asked in a hurry, "which spirit?"


    "The spirit of a panacea. Does home impress adults? " Liu Ling laughed, full of sarcasm.


    The young master''s order came to the emperor Wende in a hurry and said in a whisper, "Your Majesty, this person may be the posthumous son of King Qing."


    "How can the ancestors be sure that he is the real heir of King QingWang, not a fake one."


    "Your Majesty, the name Liu Ling has its origin. Ling is the name of emperor Zhongzong for the posthumous son of King Qing. Only a few people know about it. "


    Emperor Wende frowned, "are you sure of your ancestors?"


    The young master''s family order also said: "the old minister looks at his eyebrows and eyes, which are somewhat similar to those of King QingWang. It''s better for me to ask a few more questions. "


    "Please ask. If he does not answer honestly, Liu Zhao will punish him. "


    Shaofu''s family order bowed down to Liu Ling and asked him about his birth date, birth mother''s surname and so on.


    Liu Ling''s account is all right.


    Finally, Liu Ling took out a jade pendant and confirmed his identity.


    He is the posthumous son of King Qing.


    Emperor Wende looks at the jade pendant, sneers and throws it to Chang en.


    "Liu Ling, why do you want to rebel?"


    Pooh!


    Liu Ling clenched his teeth. "The throne originally belongs to our king QingWang. I just take back the things that have been stolen. Liu Jian, Liu Huang, if your father and son have been wronged, I will let the world know about your father and son''s numerous crimes. "


    "Ha ha ha..."


    Wende Di burst out laughing.


    He pointed to Liu Ling, "ridiculous! Stupid! The throne has never belonged to or belonged to. Since ancient times, it has always been who has the ability to be emperor. Your father is incompetent and lost his throne. That''s his life. He deserves it. "


    "Shut up, shut up! It is clear that Liu Jian killed my father. The throne is clearly my father''s


    Wende Di sneered: "ridiculous! Who told you that the throne belonged to your father? Your father is the youngest son of Zhongzong emperor. Even if you go down one by one, you can''t be emperor. That''s just a lie made up by the officials and thieves. "


    "Nonsense! I have an imperial edict on the throne, which was written by Emperor Zhongzong himself and passed on to my father. Later, my father died, Emperor Zhongzong passed on the throne to me. And named me personally. The throne is clearly my father''s and mine. The real rogue is you. Liu Huang, you are a rogue


    Liu Ling roared.


    Not reconciled!


    They celebrated the king and lost the throne. Forty or fifty years passed in a flash.


    After three generations of plotting, they finally had the capital to wage rebellion.


    But he was caught by Liu Zhao.


    In any case, I will not be reconciled!


    Wende Di laughed and was full of sarcasm. "Laozu Zong, you tell this fool where he is wrong."


    "Zhongzong was tortured by illness in his later years, and he could not write with his pen. All the words were written by the middle officials. Therefore, Emperor Zhongzong couldn''t write the imperial edict of succession himself. No matter whether it is true or not, the origin of the imperial edict in your hand is very questionable. "


    "You lied to me!" Liu Ling denounced.


    "I''m the younger brother of Zhongzong emperor. I''m clear about the situation of Zhongzong''s old age. As for your father, he was the youngest son of emperor Zhongzong. He was only 15 years old when he died. In front of him, there are still seven or eight living princes.


    In any case, Emperor Zhongzong can''t pass the throne to your father. That''s the way to take disaster. The original purpose of the imperial edict in your hand was to stimulate the former Emperor and stir up trouble. It was not really to pass the throne to King QingWang, let alone to you. "


    "Nonsense! I don''t believe it. I will never believe you. ""Believe it or not, I have no reason to deceive you."


    "Ah You all lied to me. The throne is my father''s and mine. What''s wrong with me taking back the throne that originally belonged to our king Ching dynasty? "


    Liu Ling is crazy and ferocious.


    Liu Zhao stepped on his back with one foot, which made him unable to move.


    "My father, this man still does not know how to repent. It is better to kill him."


    Emperor Wende waved to Liu Zhao not to worry.


    He squatted down and stared at Liu Ling, "if you dare to oppose me, I will punish you nine clans. Under your heart, your family, your teachers, your wife and children I will not let go of any of them. I will let you see with your own eyes how they died. I will put their heads in front of you one by one, so that you can know that rebellion is the end


    "Ah, ah Liu Huang, you will not die well. You are the real rogue officials and thieves. You don''t even have a real imperial seal. What can you do as an emperor? "


    "Ha ha ha..."


    Wende Di laughed, "what is the imperial seal? Has your teacher ever taught you? I said he was real, he was real. I said that he was a fake, and a real one could become a fake. True or false is never important. It''s a gift from the emperor! Fool! Go ahead and take good care of it


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 732

    "I have different ideas."


    Liu Ling has been detained by Chang en''s confidant.


    Wende Di looked at Liu Zhao, "tell me what you think."


    This meeting Wende emperor is in a good mood. If he is caught, he can rest in peace.


    "I think it''s better to kill Liu Ling directly. It''s a disaster to keep him. And he always likes to yell and shout. I''m afraid he''ll say too much and slip his tongue. "


    Liu is only outspoken.


    Emperor Wende looked at Chang en.


    He''s always nodding his head


    "Can it be blocked? Is it that every time he talks, he has to kill a group of people who can hear him? If all the right people are killed, who else can look after him? "


    Liu Zhao refuted Chang en.


    It''s impossible to block Liu Ling''s mouth all the time. He always eats and drinks.


    Chang en''s cold sweat came out. Emperor Wende looked at him and said, "Your Majesty, do you want to..." Pull out Liu Ling''s tongue.


    Wende was hesitant.


    Liu Ling''s existence must not be known.


    Liu Zhao said in a loud voice: "father emperor, Liu Ling''s identity has been confirmed. It is unnecessary to keep him. As for those anti thieves, they are at the end of their strength and will be eliminated sooner or later. "


    "Do you know that you captured Liu Ling?"


    "It may or may not. This matter was done in secret, and he was not interrogated on the way. Even the people around him don''t know Liu Ling''s true identity. "


    Vander narrowed his eyes slightly.


    He was guessing what Liu Zhao was saying.


    Is it reassuring him?


    Emperor Wende laughed and had to say that as long as Liu Zhao had a little sense of interest, he would have become very pleasant.


    Emperor Wende looked at the young master''s family order, "family order, what do you think of this matter?"


    "If your majesty wants to save Liu Ling''s life, you can make him become a monk and be guarded by a specially assigned person."


    Emperor Wende played with a jade Jue and laughed, "you don''t need to be a monk. It''s just a royal abandoned son. I can live with it. I said that if we want to put the heads of his family''s wife and children''s subordinates in front of him, we must do what we say. I will let him know that he dares to rebel, and I will let him live more than death! "


    As soon as the word "dead" appeared, Emperor Wende''s sight glanced at Liu Zhao intentionally or unintentionally. The hall was very quiet.


    Liu Zhao bowed down and said, "the children''s ministers are willing to share the worries of his father and capture all the wife and children of the anti thief Liu Ling."


    "It''s a trivial matter. Why do you want the prince of Tang to come out in person. I know your filial piety. "


    Liu Zhao immediately laughed, "in fact, the children''s ministers are not willing to go, just said all the scene words. Since it rained in Jiangling Prefecture, the weather has become extremely humid. The son minister didn''t adapt to the weather there. He suffered a lot and was very tired. It''s itchy and painful. Should the father give his son some money for medicine? "


    Emperor Wende was angry and laughed, "dare you, are you talking with me? Do you know, you are deceiving the king. "


    Liu Zhao said with a smile, "in front of my father, my son''s ministers have always said anything. The son minister also thinks about Xiao Jiu and several children. My father, why don''t you order your family to give me the money now? I''ll rush out of the palace and go to the mountain. "


    The young master''s beard trembled. "Why should you ask the young master to give money? Your Highness has gone too far. "


    Liu Zhao bared his teeth and rushed to the Shaofu''s house to make him happy. My highness went out to buy food and arrest people. The journey cost a lot. You can make up for the deficit. In addition, the father should also reward his son, without any other, just give him money. "


    Wendedi said, "are you so short of money? Does Gu Jiu earn enough money for you to spend? "


    Liu Zhaozheng said: "all the money Xiaojiu earns is her dowry. I am a big man, how can I use women''s money. And a few children grow up day by day, I do a father, always can''t leave them a buttock of debt. At least I have to save some money for my children to know that I am making money for them. "


    Wende Di said with a smile, "it''s really dark when you are close to the ink. Just like Gu Jiu, they all drill into the eyes of money. Get out of here


    "Son''s money?"


    "I won''t lose you a cent. Not yet. "


    Liu Zhao bowed to leave, blinking at the orders of the young master. Tomorrow he will go to Shaofu to ask for money.


    There are snack bars in the house order of Shaofu.


    Is he in debt to Gu Jiu and Liu Zhao?


    "This son of a bitch, he talked with me about money as soon as he came back. I think he is poor and crazy. " Wende complained.


    "It''s normal for your highness to spend a lot of money. Fortunately, he asked his majesty for money in an honest and aboveboard manner, rather than in private to seek personal gain by abusing his power. "


    Wende emperor music for a moment, said: "Liu Zhao has a bad temper, and his words are blunt. It is better to handle affairs reliably and not to abuse power for personal gain. Anyway, Gu Jiu can make money, so he doesn''t need to go around to make money. "


    Shaofu''s family order said: "Shanhe academy is supported by Madame Zhao alone, which costs a lot every month. I guess they don''t really have much money left on their hands. "Emperor Wende nodded, "Gu Jiu set up Shanhe academy to let students from all over the world study for free, benefiting a large number of poor students. This is commendable. If the rich are like Gu Jiu, and they still care about the people''s livelihood when they earn money, how much heart can I save. I remember that in the last year''s examination, there were more than 20 students in Shanhe Academy who were admitted to the imperial examination. "


    Chang en busy said: "a total of 23 people."


    "I still remember that several of these 20 odd people came from poor farmers. Other families are not well-off, and most of them are from ordinary families. Very good, very good! The court needs more officials of this kind. We can''t let the children of official families control the court and monopolize the imperial examination. "


    The commander of the young master nodded repeatedly, "Your Majesty is right. The rich are always rich and the poor are poor, because the rich almost monopolized the imperial examination. In the past few decades, the number of Jinshi in the top two lists is less than 100, which is really worrying. "


    "Less than a hundred?" Winder''s face changed when he heard the number.


    In other words, over the past few decades, ninety-nine percent of the two Jinshi in the list of thousands of people came from official families and wealthy families.


    No wonder the people are getting poorer and poorer, but the rich are getting richer and richer.


    Shaofu''s family order also said, "in just a few years, Shanhe academy has increased the number of Jinshi from rural and civilian families by 23, which is really valuable. It can be seen that it is not that the children of the peasant family and the children of the Xiaomin family can''t read, but that they have no chance to read and have no chance to meet the guidance of a good teacher. "


    Emperor Wende repeatedly nodded, "what the ancestor said was to break the existing rules of the Imperial College?"


    "If you want more rural children to study, take part in the imperial examination and serve the imperial court, the most fundamental thing is to change the situation of County schools. The Imperial College is just a minor part. "


    "Difficult!" Emperor Wende uttered a helpless sigh.


    "Your Majesty said. This requires a lot of money from the court. "


    However, with the current income and expenditure situation of the Ministry of housing, it is not easy to pay the official salaries on time and meet the army''s food and forage needs.


    Every year, we can only rely on dreams to develop basic education.


    Basic education can not be developed overnight.


    We have to persist for ten or twenty years year after year before we can see the results.


    Too slow!


    Too much investment.


    If a farmer wants to read, he has to rely on his family.


    Therefore, the Shanhe academy run by Gu Jiu is particularly valuable.


    Not only reading is free, but also food, clothing, housing, pen, ink, paper and inkstone are all free.


    With so many students, I''m afraid it costs millions of taels a year.


    Shaofu''s family order said: "the imperial edict opened the Shanhe academy, benefiting the scholars, the imperial court and the great Zhou Jiangshan. Among them, the cost is very much, I''m afraid it is no less than one million taels a year. No wonder your highness looks like a poor man. "


    Eh?


    Is that right?


    "Does Shanhe academy cost millions of taels a year? There are so many? "


    "Your Majesty doesn''t know, your majesty. All the students in Shanhe academy are free of charge, from food, clothing, accommodation to pen, ink, paper and inkstone. The teaching and learning in academies are all hired with high salary.


    In addition, the Academy built a library with many rare books, which were bought with money. In a word, for every penny spent by Shanhe academy, Madame Zhao lost one.


    However, Madame Zhao could hardly get a cent profit from Shanhe academy, even her reputation. Because few people know that the owner behind Shanhe academy is actually Madame Zhao.


    It''s a huge and sustained expense, and anyone can be crushed. Only Madame Zhao has persisted in these years, and has expanded Shanhe academy, benefiting more and more students. In this way, it is not difficult to understand why your highness asks for money when he opens his mouth and asks for money when he closes his mouth. "


    Shaofu''s family order is to correct Gu Jiu''s name.


    Chang en secretly looked at the house order of the Shao Fu, and guessed in his heart that he would spare no effort to help him speak after receiving Gu Jiu and Liu Zhao.


    It''s no use saying something like that from someone else''s mouth.


    But from the mouth of the young master''s family order, the effect is very different.


    The young master is in charge of the money. He said that the annual expenditure of Shanhe academy is no less than one million taels. Wende Di will not doubt it.


    How much does Shanhe academy cost? Who knows?


    It''s not just opening your mouth.


    However, Chang en would not tell his guess.


    He is a man of measure.


    Know what to say and what not to say.


    Emperor Wende tapped on the table, "Gu Jiu paid for the establishment of Shanhe academy, which benefited countless students, and should be commended. Liu Zhao has made great contributions to the disaster relief and captured Liu Ling for me. I will not let the meritorious officials feel cold. I have a good idea of it. Please step down. "


    The young master bowed down and withdrew from the hall.


    Emperor Wende asked Chang en, "how can I give Liu Zhao credit?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 733

    Liu Zhao rushed back to Xiaozhu.


    He didn''t go through the gate, he had to climb over the wall.


    It startles the guard Xiaozhu''s dark pile and almost injures him by accident.


    He gave a hush to the guard to keep quiet. He sneaked through the moon gate and into the garden.


    It has just snowed, and the garden is white and beautiful.


    Yu Ge''er and Heng Ge''er have a good time in snowball fight.


    "Oh, Daddy


    Heng Ge''er rushed into Liu Zhao''s arms like a bird, "Dad is back, dad is back!"


    Liu Zhao burst out laughing and held his brother Heng high.


    Although his latent was called broken by his son, he was happy in his heart.


    He left home for more than half a year, his son recognized him at a glance, but also took the initiative to plunge into his arms. How can he be unhappy.


    Yu elder brother''s son grew up, embarrassed to pounce in Liu Zhao''s bosom.


    He just bowed down to greet him, and was picked up by Liu Zhao, "Stinky boy, have you studied hard?"


    Being held in his arms by his father, Yu Ge''er was so happy that he grinned foolishly.


    He is changing his teeth. One of his front teeth is missing. When you smile, it comes out.


    "My son has a good study. When did dad come back? "


    "Just arrived this morning. Where''s your mother?"


    "My mother is enjoying plum blossoms and drinking tea in the small flower hall."


    "Are there any guests at home?"


    "The head of the academy has been here before, but he has left."


    "Did your mother take medicine on time? Have you taken good care of yourself


    "Yes."


    Liu Zhao, holding two children, went to the flower hall.


    When people heard the news, they all ran out.


    "Your Highness is back!"


    "Hello to your highness!"


    "Madame is waiting for your highness in the flower hall."


    "Your Highness is hungry? The maid asked the kitchen to prepare food and wine


    Liu Zhao ha ha ha a smile, "do not surround. Prepare hot water for food and wine. "


    "Yes, my servant."


    Liu Zhao carried two children into the flower hall.


    Gu Jiu lies on the soft collapse with a smile on her face.


    Seeing Gu Jiu, Liu Zhao could not care about his son.


    Put the two stinky boys on the ground and came to Gu Jiu step by step, "don''t you miss me?"


    I didn''t think you nodded before the Spring Festival


    "You''re kidding! How can we not come back for the Spring Festival. I''ll come back even if I climb. "


    Gu nine pursed lips a smile, "you are mixed how miserable, still have to climb back."


    "For example, you take it seriously."


    Liu Zhao came to Gu Jiu''s ears and whispered, "I think you''ve got pain all over."


    Gu Jiu chuckled and pushed him away. "Children look, don''t make a fuss!"


    Liu Zhao later realized that the two boys were still in the house.


    He looked back at the two stinky boys. "What are you still doing standing there? Hurry to do your homework."


    "The homework is finished." Yu Ge''er said in a loud voice.


    "Then go and review your lessons. Don''t get in the way. For your father and your mother, you have something important to say


    Liu Zhao undoubtedly sent off his two sons.


    Gu nine ha ha ha ha, laugh out a voice, pull his collar, "have what matter to say with me?"


    "Holding you is the most important thing."


    Gu Jiu rushed into Liu Zhao''s arms, and then pushed him away, "you haven''t washed yet. It stinks. "


    "Where it stinks, don''t slander your highness."


    Gu Jiu one face disdain, "how many days have you not bathed?"


    Liu Zhao''s guilty smile, "I''m busy on my way. I''m going to wash. You wait for me. "


    By the time Liu Zhao finished washing, the kitchen had already prepared food and wine.


    Liu Zhao''s stomach gurgles and takes Gu Jiu to eat together.


    "You need more."


    Gu Jiu said: "I drink medicine every day, drink stomach is full."


    "No wonder I think you''re thin."


    "It''s not thin. I''m fat."


    He was very dissatisfied.


    Liu Zhao immediately admit defeat, "good, good, you are fat, want to eat less. Come on, have half a bowl of rice first. "


    The so-called eat less is half a bowl, then half a bowl, and then another half bowl


    A meal lasted half an hour.


    Gu Jiu felt that he had eaten too much and was not willing to move.


    Liu Zhao saw that she was really not willing to move, coupled with the cold outside, he did not take her out for a walk. Just accompany her to talk.


    "Does King Ching know?"


    Gu Jiu squints his eyes and lies comfortably on his leg.


    She said, "yes! Heard a lot of people said, rumor Zhongzong emperor''s favorite youngest son. It is said that the emperor loves the eldest son and the common people love Yao''er. How can they get to your Liu family? It''s all in reverse. "Liu Zhao laughed bitterly, "I don''t know. The eldest son of the Liu family will not come to a good end. "


    "You are also the eldest son Gu Jiu reminds Liu Zhao.


    Liu Zhao''s face was full of heart, pinched her cheek, and could not hide the complacency of his face. "I caught the posthumous son of King QingWang back. He was captured by thousands of troops. "


    Gu nine Leng next, just react to come over.


    "The posthumous son of King Qing, the one who rebelled?"


    Liu Zhao nodded, "you man, I am not very strong?"


    Gu Jiu stares at him, "be sure to be a thousand troops, not climb a wall in the middle of the night to steal people out? Even if you are my man, you can''t exaggerate


    Liu Zhao''s mouth corners draw, "can''t let me bang for a while?"


    Gu Jiu laughs, "how did you get him back? Is it really the posthumous son of King Qing? Are you sure it''s not fake? "


    "I''m sure it''s not a fake. It''s really the posthumous son of King Qing. He is the trouble in his father''s heart. I am a good son, so I will share my father''s worries. "


    Gu Jiu smiles and says, "you have made great achievements. How is your majesty going to reward you? "


    "Not yet. I want to pay cash directly. It''s easy and convenient for everyone to rest assured. "


    Gu Jiu shook his head. "If you catch the posthumous son of King Qing, you can directly reward you with cash. However, if you want to get the money to the court for discussion, you can''t reward you with cash. "


    Liu Zhao was very proud, "don''t you want to reward me with a king?"


    "Dream!"


    Gu Jiu sneered: "Your Majesty must be worrying about how to reward you now. You are a good son. You should be more sensible and share your Majesty''s worries. "


    Liu Zhao laughs ha ha, a bit does not care, "that you say how I want to share worries for the father emperor, just calculate good son?"


    Gu Jiu pursed his lips with a smile, "it''s very simple. Let the credit come out and share with you. If your majesty is happy, he may be able to raise his rank.


    You can also change the way. You can directly ask for a title for your brother. In this way, the three brothers had titles.


    I earned the titles of Yu Ge''er and Heng Ge''er, and I''ll depend on you for the title of Yu Ge''er. Next time you make a great achievement to earn a county head or a princess title for Niu Niu.


    As for you, you''d better forget it. If you don''t give it to a prince, you will get nothing. More money is enough. "


    Liu Zhao Baji, kiss in Gu Jiu''s face.


    "It''s better for you. Give the children knighthood, as for me, more money. In this way, you can avoid unnecessary suspicion. "


    "Suspicion will always exist. If you have a little sense of interest, your majesty will naturally tolerate you and allow you to return to the court. Remember to be cruel when asking for money. You must kill the young master severely. Let the world know how greedy you are


    "Madam, don''t worry, the young master will cut at least two pieces of meat to my highness this time."


    ¡­¡­


    The news of Liu Zhao''s return to Beijing was spread out the next day, and soon spread all over the court.


    When people come back, it''s time to reward them.


    There was no result after two or three days of quarrel on how to reward.


    Liu Zhao didn''t go to the early Dynasty. He went to the back palace to greet empress dowager Xiao and empress Pei.


    Empress Pei urged him, "if you have made such great achievements, you''d better take the opportunity to ask your father to give you the marquis."


    "Don''t worry about it. It''s a bad idea to give the marquis. You are harming me. "


    Empress Pei was angry, "you are the son of this palace. How can this palace harm you. A noble prince, but he doesn''t even have a proper title, is that right? "


    "It''s really outrageous that you don''t have a title! But does the empress mother think that the emperor will agree to grant the Marquis? Once my son asks for the title, my father would like me to die outside. "


    "Don''t talk nonsense! That''s your father


    "He is also an emperor. Mother''s heart, son''s heart. Don''t worry about my business. Don''t do unnecessary things. I know what to do. "


    Empress Pei asked, "what are you going to do with this palace?"


    "Mother, wait for the news."


    Liu Zhao did not want to say more.


    Empress Pei was angry.


    She was rejected by Liu Zhao. How could she not be angry.


    But she had nothing to do with Liu Zhao.


    This son, since childhood, had great ideas and never listened to her.


    Privately, empress Pei complained with father-in-law Wen, "he just listened to Gu Jiu. Gu Jiu said East, he did not dare to say West. Nothing promising. "


    "Don''t be angry! If you believe in your highness, she will be able to handle these things well. "


    "If he can handle it well, he will not be left out of the city by his majesty for three or four years. He is stubborn and disobeys the advice of others, and is forced by Gu Jiu to go his own way. "


    Empress Pei has a lot of resentment.


    ¡­¡­


    After several days of fighting in the hall, there was no result.


    Seeing that the fire was almost over, Liu Zhaocai went to the book and asked Wende emperor to give his youngest son Liu Jue the title.This perfectly solved Wende''s troubles.


    Liu Zhao has made great contributions, so he can''t fail to reward him. Otherwise, it will cold the hearts of meritorious officials in the world.


    Liu Zhao is a prince. How to reward him is a great learning.


    Moreover, Liu Zhao had the title of general of Zhenguo, and when his rank rose to a higher level, he was the governor.


    Emperor Wende could never grant Liu Zhao the title of Prince.


    At least not for now.


    If you don''t give the title, what can you give?


    If you are a courtier, you can give an official position, you can give a false position.


    It''s hard for the prince!


    Fortunately, Liu Zhao was "smart enough" to ask for the title of his youngest son.


    Wende Di laughed and wrote a bright red word "quasi".


    A few days later, the plan came to Xiaozhu.


    He was granted the title of general of Fengguo.


    He also gave Liu Zhao a cart of gifts.


    Liu Zhao was angry when he saw only gifts but not money.


    Bullying!


    I can''t bear to give you some money for such a great contribution.


    He didn''t care. He went directly to the palace to ask for money from emperor Wende.


    Before leaving, he said with Gu Jiu: "if you don''t get money, your highness will not come back!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 734

    Liu Zhao was so angry that he rushed to the palace.


    When he saw him, he asked for help.


    Wende Di had a headache and said angrily, "you can''t miss a Wen. What''s the hurry?"


    Liu Zhao was aggrieved, "the child minister is worried about dragging, and it will not be settled in the end."


    Emperor Wende said, "what kind of person am I? I gave you the title of nobility. When I saw you enter the palace, I thought you were here to thank you. You''re here to collect the debt. If I had you and raised you, I would have given birth to a debt collector. "


    Liu Zhao was thick skinned. "It was not the first day my father knew that his son''s minister was a debt collector. Anyway, the young government has money. It''s better to give the money to the children''s ministers today. After taking the money, the minister promised not to disturb his father. "


    "Are you short of that?"


    Liu Zhao said boldly: "the son minister is waiting to take the money to buy rice to go home and cook."


    "Ridiculous!"


    Wende Di was angry and laughed, "Gu jiuri goes to fight for gold. I don''t believe I still need your little money to buy rice. Get out of here. "


    "When will the father give money to his son''s ministers?"


    "I''ll give it to you sooner or later. Get out of here


    "If you can''t get the money, you won''t go back."


    "Presumptuous!"


    "I don''t dare to be presumptuous, but I boast in front of Xiao Jiu. If you don''t want to get any money, you will lose face if you go back in disgrace. "


    Do you want to smile? I thought you had no face or skin all day long. You had already regarded your face as something out of your body. You don''t have to worry about it. "


    Liu Zhao said embarrassed: "in front of his wife and children, or to face."


    Ha ha!


    Wende pointed to the gate of the hall, "get out! The money will be given to you sooner or later. Don''t mess around. And from tomorrow on, remember to go to the early morning. "


    Liu Zhao face heart block, "children live outside the city, the beginning of the early Dynasty, the city gate has not opened."


    "You can move back to the palace."


    "I''m used to living outside the city. My son is not willing to go back to the palace."


    "I don''t care where you live, but you can''t be late in the morning. If you are late, I will deduct the money from you one at a time until you have finished


    Damn it!


    Liu Zhao was shocked!


    My father is even more shameless than him.


    "Father, do you want to pay off? Say it


    Wende Di sneered, "I will never default, but you don''t want to take more money from me."


    Liu Zhao bared his teeth, "my father must give the money to his son''s Minister first. Even if you have to deduct money, it will be something in the future. "


    Wendedi laughed and joked in his eyes, "if you want money, see how you behave. When you are good enough, I will ask the young master to give you all the money. "


    Liu Zhao was very angry.


    Miscalculation!


    What a miscalculation!


    Ginger or spicy!


    Liu Zhao bared his teeth and was bleeding.


    It was obvious that the father had a way to deal with him.


    He thought for a while and said, "there''s no job for my son. What do you do in the court?"


    "You are a noble prince. What''s the standard for you to stay in other hospitals in the mountains all day long and accompany your wife and children. From tomorrow on, roll back and go up. "


    Emperor Wende, without doubt, sent Liu Zhao away impatiently.


    Liu Zhao was depressed.


    Money did not arrive, but also had to get up early every day.


    From now on, except for the rest day, don''t want to sleep in.


    What''s more, Gu Jiu and his children both live outside the city. If he lives alone in the city, it''s not like living in two places.


    Gu Jiu''s body is weak, and he needs rest. It''s more suitable to live in another courtyard outside the city.


    Of course, you can also move back to the palace, but Liu Zhao is reluctant to give up.


    He is a little annoyed, this is to give him a problem!


    He went out of the palace and found the Yamen directly.


    Ask the magistrate for money.


    The commander of the young master said happily, "does your highness have handwriting? No, I''m sorry, I can''t give the money to your highness. "


    Liu Zhao''s face was filled with heart, "every time Xiao Jiu comes to ask for money, how much do you want from Shaofu. My highness came here only a few years ago, and my ancestors didn''t give me any money? "


    Proper differential treatment.


    The young master''s family commander laughed, "if your highness is a loan, you can borrow as much as you want. One million, one million, two million. The major has them. But your highness is here to ask for money. He empties the Treasury of the young master in vain. The rules are not the same. Without your Majesty''s command, I dare not give money to your highness. "


    Liu Zhao hummed twice, drank two cups of Shaofu tea and accumulated a large amount of tea.


    "Did the father reveal how much silver he gave to his highness?"


    The magistrate shook his head slightly, "Your Majesty''s wishes, I don''t know. Your highness, you might as well ask your majesty directly


    "If your highness can get the answer from my father, why do you have to go to the ancestors?"


    The young master''s official laughed but did not speak.


    Liu Zhao frowned and approached, "Laozu Zong, I have a deep relationship with you. Even if you look at Xiao Jiu Mian, you can tell me something about it, so that I can know it in my mind. "There is a hesitation on the part of the magistrate.


    Liu Zhao''s face can not be given, but Gu Jiu''s face is still to be given.


    Gu Jiu is a large customer of the Shaofu bank, and the interest rate is as high as several hundred thousand taels or even one million taels a year.


    This kind of big client has to be provided for!


    Besides, the friendship between Shaofu''s family order and Gu Jiu is not ordinary.


    Liu Zhao was full of expectation.


    The home order of the young master considered it and compared two fingers.


    "Two hundred thousand taels?"


    What a surprise.


    I didn''t expect my father to be so generous this time.


    Liu Zhao has a feeling of getting rich.


    "Your Highness has been thinking too much!" the young master shook his head


    It''s like a basin of cold water. It''s cool through the heart!


    Liu Zhao asked incredulously, "is it twenty thousand taels?"


    So little?


    Emperor, can you take it?


    When they left Beijing, they were willing to give 80000 Liang.


    Now that the task has been completed, I casually give a 20000 Liang, which is exactly a hundred thousand.


    Liu Zhao''s face was full of love.


    The young master said happily, "I made a random comparison of my fingers. I didn''t expect that your highness took it seriously."


    Ha ha!


    Liu Zhao didn''t want to talk.


    "Don''t worry, your highness. With your contribution, there will be 50000 Liang at least."


    Fifty thousand Liang is not much!


    Liu Zhao was fed up by Gu Jiu.


    It''s not six figures. Don''t talk to him about the money.


    In front of his family''s small nine, under six figures, all can''t take.


    They are not qualified to meet Xiao Jiu.


    However, the young master''s family order said, "it''s enough! Your highness, don''t be too few! Your majesty is not so generous in rewarding others. "


    Liu Zhao was wronged. "My highness doesn''t want to be an official or a title. He just needs money. How can it be so difficult. It''s going to be hard for me. My ancestors will speak up for me in front of my father. More money, less money is the second, the key is to give me the money early. In order not to have a long night''s sleep. "


    "If you have a chance, I will discuss it with your majesty."


    "Thank you very much."


    Liu Zhao left Shaofu Yamen.


    Humming a tune, riding out of the city.


    It looks like I''m in a good mood.


    It''s a good fight today.


    I believe that before long, the news that his highness is clamoring for money will spread all over the capital.


    It will certainly lead to all kinds of suspicion.


    Liu Zhao was very proud of the chaos that was about to arise.


    Money is nothing.


    It''s interesting to play with those assholes in Chaozhong.


    All the way back to Xiaozhu, he hummed a tune and heard from the porter that the Hubu sent someone over.


    "Who has come to Hubu?"


    "It seems to be the grain Cao of the Ministry of household. Talk to your wife about things."


    "What do you want to talk to your wife about?"


    "I don''t know. I''m in the flower hall. I haven''t left yet


    Liu Zhao gave the horses to the porter and hurried into the second gate.


    Sure enough, a few people came to Hubu. Grain Cao was the first.


    It seems that the two sides have finished talking.


    Grain Cao has already got up and is preparing to leave.


    Seeing Liu Zhao, the grain Cao led several small officials of the Ministry of household, and quickly saluted, "the lower official has seen your highness!"


    "What are you doing here?" Liu Zhao was stern and dignified, "don''t you know that your wife is weak and can''t see foreigners? Why do you come to disturb Madame


    Grain Cao several people, a face flustered.


    "Your Highness misunderstood me. How many people are there for..."


    "Your Highness, let them go. It''s a good thing for some adults to come here. " Gu Jiu sat in the flower hall and waved to Liu Zhao.


    Liu Zhaoying, Chongliang Cao snorted, "this time, your highness doesn''t care about you, leave quickly!"


    "Thank you, your highness."


    The grain Cao left with people in a hurry.


    No, no, no!


    When you see your highness, how far do you run.


    Liu Zhao three steps and two steps, came to Gu Jiu.


    "They''re in trouble for you!"


    Gu Jiu stretched out his hand and stabbed Liu Zhao''s forehead, "fool, how can a few lower level officials have the ability to embarrass me. If they really want to embarrass me, they won''t be sent here. At least they have to be like Duke Wu. "


    "The little Duke Wu is a fart. He is a bully by virtue of his kindness."


    "He is at least powerful. Chang en''s dry son, who will not give him face. "


    Liu Zhao sneered and laughed, "if one day he is in the hands of my highness, my highness will directly kill him."


    Gu Jiu held his face, "I told you many times that the problem that can be solved with money is not a big problem. This is outside the capital


    Liu Zhao laughed, "are you worried about me?"Gu Jiu directly Bo on his face, "you guess, what does the grain Cao of the household department come to do?"


    "What a good thing?"


    "That''s a good thing!"


    "Is it money?"


    Liu Zhao thought that there could never be such a good thing. Even if we send money, we can''t get grain.


    Gu Jiu pursed his lips with a smile, "it''s not money, but food.". Your majesty promises that from now on, all the food needed by Shanhe academy will be borne by the Ministry of housing. Grain Cao came here to tell me the good news and to remind me that the Ministry of household should check the general account of grain before. According to last year''s standard, food is given according to the head. "


    Liu Zhao was surprised, "my father is willing to take out food to help you support the teachers and students of Shanhe academy? When did he become so generous? "


    There are thousands of people in Shanhe academy, and the canteen is full.


    Young people eat more, and the amount of food consumed in a year is not small.


    Wende, such a mean man, was willing to give food.


    Does the sun come out from the west?


    Gu Jiu laughed, pinched Liu Zhao''s cheek and said, "thank you very much. His old man helped us to speak to his majesty. His majesty learned that the expenses of Shanhe Academy were very high, and the students were mainly poor students, so he was willing to take out the food. "


    I see!


    "I said my father couldn''t have been so generous for no reason. It turned out to be the home order of the Shaofu. He is willing to help you. Why not his highness? Is your highness so unpopular? "


    Looking at Liu Zhao''s appearance, Gu Jiu guessed that he didn''t want the money.


    "Your Majesty didn''t give you any money?"


    I''m not only late, but I''m not allowed to get up early. If you are late, you will be deducted a sum of money. Sooner or later, the reward will be deducted. "


    Ha ha ha


    Gu Jiu didn''t love Liu Zhao at all, but he burst out laughing.


    "I didn''t get any money back. You still laugh."


    Gu Jiu was out of breath with a smile. After laughing, she covered her stomach and said, "Your Majesty has given the Academy grain. I''m sure you are not willing to give you cash. It''s not easy for you to get the reward. "


    "I thought of it. It feels like a big loss! "


    Good intentions!


    Liu Zhao had the illusion that he had lost one million taels.


    Why the illusion?


    Don''t ask him.


    He didn''t know.


    Liu Zhao hugged Gu Jiu and said, "if you want to go to the imperial court, you must go back to the palace. It means to be separated from you and not willing to part with you. "


    "I can follow you back to the palace."


    "The doctor said you need to rest. You will be bored to death if you live in a mansion. Moreover, both Yu Ge''er and Heng Ge''er are studying in the Academy. When they return to the palace, they are not convenient to go to the Academy. They can only go to the palace to study. I always remember that you didn''t approve of children going to the palace to study. "


    Liu zhaochou.


    Gu Jiu is also worried.


    "If only the morning could be postponed by an hour," she said


    "According to the ancestral rules, the father and Emperor will not change the time of the early Dynasty."


    "Or I will go back to the palace with you, and the child will stay in the Academy."


    Liu Zhao shook his head. "You don''t have to worry about it. I think of a way."


    Gu Jiu is curious, "what method?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 735

    The city gate is not opened before dawn.


    At the South Gate of the capital city, a basket is put down on the wall.


    Liu Zhao suspected that the basket would damage his dignity, so he simply grabbed the rope with one hand and asked people to pull him up.


    On the city wall, he rode directly to the early Dynasty.


    This is how Liu Zhao lived outside the city, but still could go to the early Dynasty on time.


    But the city gate guard general, every day must punctually on time the wall head, pulls up the big prince''s highness.


    At the same time, Liu Zhao''s bodyguards suffered.


    They have to get up early.


    Run to the gate to meet Liu Zhao.


    In the middle of the night, I dare not gallop on the streets of Beijing.


    Kim is not a vegetarian.


    Running forward, the right to exercise.


    The only bad thing is that it''s very cold in winter.


    Relying on a rope, Liu Zhao tried to be a good minister, a good son, a good husband and a good father.


    He didn''t care at all about how others talked and guessed.


    There were two successive snows in the capital, and in a twinkling it was the Spring Festival.


    When the Yamen was on holiday, Liu Zhao ended the hard days of going to the early Dynasty every day.


    Before the holiday, the Ministry of household sent food for half a year.


    This made Guozijian very unhappy.


    Guozijian, an academy run by the imperial court, has always been superior to others.


    Shanhe academy, privately founded, is still inferior to the Imperial College in the minds of the Imperial College.


    Today, the Ministry of housing provides food for the teachers and students of Shanhe Academy.


    Is it not to say that Shanhe academy will become an official academy similar to the Imperial College one day?


    The Guozijian people were angry and flustered.


    Chinese New Year''s Eve, not at home, a good rest, all day around the wandering, asking for information.


    What is the meaning of Hubu''s sending grain to Shanhe academy?


    Just food delivery?


    Or did the court intend to support Shanhe academy? This is


    there are also people who ask for information and find out in front of Gu Jiu.


    Huang Qubing has nothing to do. He goes to the mountain to chat with Liu Zhao. In fact, he looks for Gu Jiu to make up his mind.


    Liu Zhao hated Huang Qubing very much.


    So many cousins, Huang Qubing is the least progressive one. But he is the most natural and unrestrained one.


    We all know that he was not in good health since he was young, so he was particularly spoiled.


    As a mother does not love her father does not love, Liu Zhao grew up like a wild grass, set off by Huang Qubing, more and more bitter.


    It''s a ghost that he can see yellow and get sick.


    He reminded Huang Qubing, "Madame is weak. You should say less. Don''t disturb him if you have nothing to do with it Or you''ll look good.


    Huang Qubing winter also took a folding fan to play handsome, he laughed ha ha, "cousin, don''t worry, I also look forward to the wife''s health as soon as possible."


    Liu Zhao is reluctant to go out with his subordinates.


    Huang Qubing teases Gu Jiu, "Your Highness is well trained by his wife. What''s the secret?"


    Gu Jiubai glanced at him, "on such a cold day, why don''t you stay in the room and run out to do something?"


    "It''s the end of the year. I have to visit you. Secondly, because of the fact that the Ministry of housing delivered grain to Shanhe academy, there was a lot of trouble on the part of the Imperial College. Many people came to me to inquire about the inside information. I can''t get rid of it. I can only ask my wife. "


    Gu Jiu laughed, "there is no inside information. The food provided by the Ministry of housing is the reward of your majesty to me for many years. "


    "So simple?"


    Gu Jiu nodded, "yes, it''s so simple. How complicated do you think it can be. You don''t know your Majesty''s temperament. Is it possible for the household department to pay for supporting so many teachers and students? "


    Huang Qubing shakes his head. Of course, it''s impossible.


    It costs a lot of money to raise a scholar.


    A scholar''s expenses can support ten or twenty people.


    Raising thousands of teachers and students is equivalent to raising tens of thousands of people with money.


    Wende, who is so mean, would not be so generous.


    And the Hubu doesn''t have so much money.


    Huang Qubing asked, "so it is impossible for Shanhe academy to become an official one?"


    Gu Jiu bowed his head and laughed, "which official academy can have the scale of Shanhe academy?"


    The Imperial College was run by the imperial court, and the teachers and students in the peak period were only a thousand. When they were young, there were only a few hundred.


    As for such people, the imperial court keeps the Imperial College, and they all feel that they have to spend money and food.


    One Shanhe academy is worth five or six Imperial College.


    When Shanhe Academy was changed into an official one, the court would only say, "no money!


    Those who ask for money will go as far as they can.


    The Ministry of housing would like to have nothing but to go in and out.


    It''s hard for anyone to ask for money.


    Huang Qubing hears the speech and laughs, "I said those people think too much. One or two listen to the wind is the rain. They jump up and down all day, and make things happen when nothing happens. "Gu Jiu said: "don''t pay attention to the Imperial College. Shanhe academy robbed the Imperial College of students, and they fought back several times, all failed. Now a little bit of wind and grass, like a frightened bird, it is normal.


    Next year, your main task is to launch Mr. Yang''s talk about Jiangling and become a real hit. Strive to make Wenqing Bookstore bigger and stronger, and make it the only book company worth owning in the eyes of scholars. In addition, I will separate Wenqing publishing house from Sihai commercial banks. From then on, Wenqing publishing house will be completely independent. "


    "Do you really want Wenqing publishing house to be completely independent?"


    Gu Jiu asked with a smile: "I''ll let you be the chief manager of Wenqing publishing house. You can make your own decisions as soon as possible. Are you confident? "


    Bang!


    Huang Qubing shakes a folding fan, "let me be a big manager, not afraid of my ink addiction?"


    "There will be financial accounting on a regular basis. And I believe you, you don''t need money, you don''t need to ruin your reputation and money for a small profit. "


    Huang Qubing laughed, "thank you for your trust! I will manage Wenqing publishing house. This is a hen laying golden eggs. It''s much more profitable than your cement road. I have to watch him. We can''t let those who have a bad heart touch the pure bookstore. "


    Gu nine pursed a smile, "cement road is infrastructure, no infrastructure, everything is on paper."


    "Yes, yes. I have all your infrastructure theories in mind. I think that when the time is right in the future, I will publish your theory in a volume, so that everyone in the world knows that if you want to be rich, you should build roads first. "


    Ha ha ha


    Gu Jiu is very happy.


    She has finally influenced some people who are following her step by step.


    The faint light of the thought widened again.


    ¡­¡­


    Liu Zhao went out hunting with his elder brother, Heng, and exchanged ideas.


    Brother Heng is playing crazy in the snow.


    The guards were busy guarding his safety.


    Liu Zhao took Yu Ge''er to the top of the mountain.


    "How is the view here?"


    Yu elder brother son nods, "excellent!"


    He looked curiously at the tall father, "does the father have anything to say to his son?"


    "When my father came back to Beijing, I didn''t ask you. How did you persuade your grandfather to accept your apprenticeship? Can you talk to your father? "


    Yuge''s mouth is closed.


    Liu Zhao laughed, "I''m sorry to say it?"


    "Did the mother ask the father?"


    "Would your mother be so circuitous if she wanted to ask you?"


    Yu elder brother son embarrassed ground smile, "mother has not asked son, son is very curious."


    "That''s because your mother trusted you."


    "Didn''t my father trust me?"


    "It''s not the same." Liu Zhao patted Yu Ge''er on the shoulder, "we are all royal children, which means we should be careful every step. Your mother doesn''t ask you. First, she trusts you. Second, she doesn''t want to put pressure on you. Third, she doesn''t want to slander the Liu family in front of you, let alone your grandfather. "


    Yu Ge''er seems to understand.


    You can tell your grandfather how to persuade him. I''ll tell you everything else when you''re older. "


    Yu Ge''er nodded, "the son said to his grandfather that his son was the emperor''s grandson, so he did not need to take the imperial examination and study the four books and five classics. Mr. Ren has a lot of knowledge. Except for the astronomical phenomena, other miscellaneous studies are involved. If our grandchildren can learn from Mr. Ren, they will certainly broaden their horizons and broaden their minds. "


    "That''s it?"


    Liu Zhao obviously didn''t believe it.


    Yu Ge''er thought about it for a while, and then said, "the son also told his grandfather that his father was ignorant and could not calculate the accounts. He was always in short of money and food, and his mother had to support all expenses. If a son wants to learn a lesson, he can''t say how well he has learned. At least he can''t be a black sheep like his father. "


    Liu Zhao looked at Yu Ge''er, the son of the pit father.


    Did anyone say that?


    "How can a father be ignorant? You son of a bitch


    The Royal elder brother son one face is aggrieved, "in front of the emperor grandfather, only slander father, can please emperor grandfather. It is possible to persuade the emperor''s grandfather to agree to his son''s apprenticeship to Mr. Ren. My son can''t help it either. It can only be so. "


    With that, he secretly murmured in his heart, "my father is really ignorant."


    Liu zhaoqu pointed out that, knocking on Yu Ge''er''s head, "in order to worship Renqiu, you slander Laozi like this? Do you have a bad conscience? "


    Kengda''s son, who did he learn?


    Yu elder brother son pitifully said: "because the son said bad things about his father, my son had nightmares for several days and couldn''t sleep all night."


    Ha ha!


    "I didn''t see that you had nightmares. Is it a dummy sleeping every night? "


    Yu Ge''er is wronged, "when my son has a nightmare, my father hasn''t come back."


    "Even if the father doesn''t come back, he knows you''re lying. You must have said a lot of bad things about Laozi in front of your grandfather, didn''t you? ""Nothing! The father misunderstood his son. If the son blindly slanders his father, the emperor''s grandfather will not agree to his son''s apprenticeship to Mr. Ren. "


    So it is.


    Liu Zhao nodded.


    He touched his brother''s head, "go and play."


    Yu Ge''er secretly breathed a sigh of relief and ran down the mountain.


    At last, we got through.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 736

    "Madam, Duke Zhou asked to see you."


    Gu Jiu sneered: "how could he have the face to see my wife. Take Mrs. Ben''s money and don''t do anything. I don''t see you. "


    "Duke Zhou said that he had already found out the matter. I''ve come to see my wife


    Gu Jiu is surprised, "in the past so many years, has he finally found out?"


    "That''s what he said."


    "It''s hard for him. He came all the way. Invite him in. "


    "Yes, my servant."


    Zhou Miao was invited into the small flower hall.


    The floor of the flower hall is very warm.


    Facing the garden is a whole glass window, you can clearly see the plum blossom in the garden is in full bloom, the scenery is very beautiful.


    "Madame, this place is really good! There is no delay in appreciating flowers and drinking tea. "


    Gu Jiu laughed. "If you make money, you have to enjoy it. Mr. Zhou is safe and sound. "


    "Thanks to Madame, our family has had a good time in recent years."


    "It can be seen that Duke Zhou is fatter than he was in his early years."


    "Big hearted, fat hearted! Ha ha... "


    Zhou Miao burst out laughing.


    After laughing, he lowered his voice and asked, "is your highness not here?"


    "Your Highness is a restless man. He has gone out. Duke Zhou has something to do with my highness? "


    "We have no contact with your highness. My wife misunderstood me."


    Gu Jiu greets Zhou Miao for tea.


    "Duke Zhou said that you found out about that in the early years?"


    Gu Jiu suspects that Zhou Miao is fooling her.


    Zhou Miao took a sip of tea. "If we don''t find any clues, we don''t have the face to see the lady."


    Gu nine pick eyebrow a smile, "this madam listens quietly below."


    Zhou Miao looked around and glanced at several servant girls.


    Gu Jiu waved, and all the servant girls left.


    "Can Duke Zhou say it now?"


    Zhou Miao dipped his finger in the tea and wrote down his name on the table. Then he wiped it off with his sleeve.


    Gu Jiu frowned, "this man..."


    "That''s what Madame thought."


    Gu nine eyebrows do not show, "are you sure it is this person?"


    Zhou Miao said, "if you don''t believe me, you can send someone to check the details of this person. The only thing we can say is that this man was the one who informed Wang Jieyu and encouraged her to frame Her Highness. "


    Gu Jiu didn''t say much, "my wife will investigate this matter. After years of hard work, my father-in-law finally got the result. "


    "Zhou Miao ha ha a smile," for the wife, we will go all out. "


    Gu Jiu smiles clearly and claps his hands.


    Soon the maid ah Qing came in with a wooden box and put it on the table.


    Gu Jiu pushed the wooden box forward and pushed it to Zhou Miao. "This is the hard work for Zhou Gonggong. Please keep an eye on this person for me to see who else he is in contact with. "


    Zhou Miao laughed so much that he couldn''t see his eyes. "Don''t worry, my family has arranged it. Ma''am, wait for the news. "


    "Father-in-law of Lao Zhou."


    "You are welcome, madam."


    Zhou Miao took the money and left contentedly.


    Gu Jiu told his servants, "when your highness comes back, call him to see me."


    "Yes, my servant."


    ¡­¡­


    It was evening when Liu Zhao returned to Xiaozhu.


    A sweat, afraid of smoking Gu Jiu, the whole body up and down clean, change comfortable home clothes, just came to the small flower hall.


    Gu Jiu took a nap for a while, and his spirit was good.


    She took Liu Zhao''s collar and smelled it. "It''s just been washed. It smells good."


    "What do you want me to do here?"


    Gu Jiu smiles. "Do you remember Wang Jieyu who was killed by you at the 30th Palace Banquet that year?"


    "Naturally. Because of this, my father locked me up in Zongzheng temple for half a year. "


    "A lot of resentment!"


    This is a prelude. Since Liu Zhao killed Wang Jieyu on the night of the Palace Banquet, his temper became more and more stinky. The relationship with Wende is getting worse and worse.


    Several years later, it was not until this year that Liu Zhao made two great achievements in succession that his relationship with Wende emperor showed signs of easing.


    "In private, I''ve been asking people to investigate," Gu said. As you all know about Wang Jieyu''s background, the reason why she framed you is tenable. Only the person who sent her a message and instigated her to frame you has not been informed. To this day, we have made progress. "


    "Do you mean the person behind Wang Jieyu has been found?"


    Gu Jiu nodded, "do you have an impression of this man, mother Jia?"


    "Mother Jia?" Liu Zhao frowned and searched for this man in his memory.


    Gu Jiu reminds him, "mother Jia of the benevolent palace."


    Liu Zhao frowned? Are you sure? "


    "It''s basically certain. It is not clear whether mother Jia made her own decision or was instructed by someone. ""It''s not likely!"


    Liu Zhao''s face was serious. "Around the empress dowager, people who are old are basically the children of the Xiao family. There was no accident, and she was also born to the Xiao family. I can''t think of the reason why the Empress Dowager framed me. There is no need to do so. As a child of the Xiao family, mother Jia doesn''t need to do this. "


    "The Empress Dowager really has no reason to frame you. But mother Jia is not necessarily. As you said, she was born to the Xiao family. Don''t forget that the fourth prince married the daughter of the Xiao family. "


    Liu Zhao shook his head. "Mother Jia is an old woman around the Empress Dowager. The Xiao family has to offer her support. She can''t listen to the orders of the Xiao family. And don''t forget, it happened at the Palace Banquet in Wende three years. No matter how anxious the Xiao family was, they would not have started it in Wende three years. If you frame me up, you can''t get the fourth. The Xiaos are not so stupid. "


    Gu Jiu nodded, Liu Zhao said it was reasonable.


    There''s no need for the Xiao family to be in such a hurry.


    Empress Dowager Xiao has no reason to frame her grandson with this method.


    "There are a lot of questions about this," Gu said. But mother Jia was almost certain that she was the one who sent the news to Wang Jieyu and encouraged her to frame you up. I have ordered someone to investigate the identity and background of mother Jia, hoping to gain something. "


    "Do you suspect that there is something wrong with mother Jia?"


    "Of course she has a problem."


    "If she has problems, but she has served the Empress Dowager for so many years, why does she..."


    Before he finished speaking, Liu Zhao stopped talking.


    Empress Dowager Xiao is not without accidents.


    Empress Dowager Xiao was poisoned when he was the first emperor.


    At that time, a group of people were cleaned in the palace.


    Xiao was allergic to food again. I''m glad to eat less, and then I get a life.


    That time, it was a concubine in the harem. settle a matter by leaving it unsettled.


    If all these things are related to mother Jia


    Liu Zhao looked serious, "I''ll let Qian Fu investigate this granny Jia."


    Although mother Jia is an old lady around empress dowager Xiao, in fact, she can only be regarded as a humble figure in the CI Ning palace.


    No one will pay special attention to such a small person.


    If it was really mother Jia who was calculating Liu Zhao, I can''t imagine how deep the water is.


    Liu Zhao told Gu Jiu, "you haven''t got a good health. You can''t worry about it. Everything has me. "


    Gu Jiu nodded and agreed, "you let Qian Fu check from the background of mother Jia. If there is something wrong with mother Jia, the source may be Xiao''s family. "


    "Do you still suspect the Xiao family?"


    "I doubt anyone."


    Liu Zhao laughed and said, "OK, I''ll listen to you. Qian Fu will focus on investigating the background of mother Jia. It will take a little time, and I''ll let you know when it turns out. "


    ¡­¡­


    The atmosphere of Chinese New Year is getting stronger and stronger.


    On the street, lights and decorations are everywhere.


    The seven years of emperor Wende are finally coming to an end.


    Everyone is looking forward to a good year.


    Every family is busy buying new year goods.


    Xinmin County bazaar, crowded.


    At first glance, it''s full of people, everywhere.


    I don''t know where these people came from.


    It''s the new year''s day, and many foreigners have returned to their hometown to celebrate the new year. There should be a lot less people.


    However, people who look at the dense bazaar can not feel the decrease of population.


    Xiaozhu also hung red lanterns.


    Before the Spring Festival, Yu Ge''er takes his younger brother and starts to set off firecrackers.


    Liu Zhaotong complained to Gu Jiu, "the stinky boy relies on slandering me to obtain the consent of his father and Emperor. He worships Renqiu. It''s not filial


    Gu nine ha ha ha a smile, "Yu elder brother son has urgent wisdom."


    "What kind of quick wit is it to slander Laozi to get the chance to become a teacher? This is kengda. "


    Gu Jiu said with a smile, "you often say that children are debts. Isn''t it for granted that he will pit you? "


    Liu Zhao''s face was full of heart and he was speechless.


    He accuses Gu Jiu, "you can''t be so partial, you can''t always help stinky boy talk. In this case, I am the one who has been hurt. "


    Gu Jiu laughed. "He''s my son. Of course I''m partial to him."


    "I''m your man!"


    "Sons are more important than men."


    "If you say that, you are not afraid of my highness''s jealousy."


    "Look at your success. If you eat your son''s vinegar, you are afraid of being laughed at."


    "You don''t care about me, and I''m afraid of jokes?"


    Liu Zhao was wronged very much.


    Gu Jiu laughs and says, "I''ll clean up my brother-in-law. Are you happy?"


    "What you say is what you say."


    Gu Jiu punished Yu Ge''er for copying.


    After reading the new year''s day, Yu Ge''er has no way to read.


    "My father would complain too!" Sure enough, stingy.Liu Zhao has the final say of the Royal brother, "your mother has the final say." Since your mother punished you for copying, it proves that you did wrong. If you know your mistakes, you should correct them. You are not allowed to slander Laozi''s reputation outside, let alone say that Laozi is ignorant and incompetent. Otherwise, ask your mother to continue to punish you. "


    Yu Ge''er has a headache on his forehead. He is pathetic.


    Adults also complain, clearly bullying children.


    Some other day he would go to his mother and complain.


    Yu Ge''er wrote with great effort.


    Before the book had been copied, it was the new year''s Eve Palace Banquet.


    Yu Ge''er and Heng Ge''er are dressed up and follow their parents into the palace to pay New Year''s greetings and eat palace banquets.


    Before going out, the two brothers ate two bowls of rice and filled their stomachs first.


    "Palace Banquet is the worst food to eat, you two brothers eat more, when you come to the Palace Banquet, you can just dip into two mouthfuls, and you don''t have to eat it."


    "My mother will eat it, too."


    Gu Jiu said with a smile, "my mother has eaten half a bowl. When you finish eating, we''ll go out. "


    "Don''t my brother and sister go?"


    "My brother and sister are too young and cold to take them to the palace."


    After a pause, Gu Jiu reminded him: "when you get to the palace, you should abide by the rules and don''t fight and make trouble. If someone else does it first, you two brothers can''t advise you, just call back. After that, your father and mother will support you


    "My son knows."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 737

    Liu Zhao''s brothers have been busy giving birth to sons in recent years.


    There are at least 20 cousins of Yu Ge''er.


    There are also more than a dozen cousins.


    A string of children, Gu Jiu can not tell who is whose family, also can not name.


    A palace banquet, the palace of benevolence has become a nursery.


    Liu Zheng, the oldest child in a room, is eleven or twelve years old.


    The youngest is still in its infancy.


    With so many children together, you can imagine how noisy it is.


    Gu Jiu gets a headache because of the noise. He instructs Yu Ge''er to take good care of Heng Ge''er, and then he leaves and goes to the hall to see him well.


    she make complaints about Liu Zhao, "your brother can really live."


    Liu Zhao grinned happily, "I can also have a pair of twins."


    Gu Jiu gave him a white eye.


    They enter the hall and kowtow to empress dowager Xiao.


    Gu Jiu pays attention to the people around empress dowager Xiao. There is no mother Jia.


    It seems that mother Jia''s status in the CI Ning palace is really ordinary, and she is not qualified to serve empress dowager Xiao.


    Empress Dowager Xiao was dazzled and could not see clearly.


    "You two come up and let me have a look. I haven''t seen my eldest daughter-in-law for nearly two years. I''m still the same. "


    Gu nine pursed lips a smile, "Empress Dowager is more and more spiritual."


    Empress Dowager Xiao waved, "don''t say nice words to coax the mourning family. Can we bring the dragon and Phoenix fetus?"


    "Reply to the Empress Dowager. The two children are weak. On such a cold day, sun''s daughter-in-law dare not take them out."


    "So you didn''t bring the twins into the palace. I have been looking forward to the birth of dragon and Phoenix for nearly a year, but I can''t see one side. The two of you dislike AI Jia so much that they refuse to bring their children into the palace to show them a look. "


    Empress Dowager Xiao was very angry.


    Liu Zhao came forward and said, "the grandson is the master of the emperor''s grandmother''s anger. She will not let Xiaojiu take her children into the palace. The emperor''s grandmother also knew that two children born prematurely were weaker than the others. After nearly a year''s cultivation, it was not easy to let the two children grow some meat. I dare not take the risk of taking them out on such a cold day. "


    Empress Dowager Xiao snorted coldly, "just, just. AI''s family is an old man, which is annoying. You two don''t want to bring your children into the palace. You are not forced to do so. There are so many children in the palace that you don''t need those two. "


    "Thank you for your understanding." Liu Zhao had a playful smile and did not take empress dowager Xiao''s complaints to heart.


    Empress Dowager Xiao was angry all night.


    Old and small, old temper also follow see rise, must let the person coax, still love to bear grudges.


    Liu Zhao refused to coax, Gu Jiu even more unwilling, Empress Dowager Xiao can only sulk.


    Emperor Wende was filial and concerned about why empress dowager Xiao was angry.


    Empress Dowager Xiao snorted, "not your good son, good daughter-in-law. In their eyes, mourning is a nuisance. "


    The empress said: "the mother must have misunderstood him. No matter how many shortcomings Liu Zhao has, he dare not be unfilial. "


    Empress Dowager Xiao said: "the mourning family is not old and stupid. We can distinguish between sincerity and falsehood."


    Emperor Wende couldn''t help but summon Liu Zhao to empress dowager Xiao.


    Liu Zhao was very witty and kowtowed directly to empress dowager Xiao, "your grand grandmother, your grandson kowtow to you and wish you all the best in the coming year."


    Empress Dowager Xiao said, "the mourning family wants to see your family''s twins."


    What a rare birth!


    Liu Zhao laughed. "The emperor''s grandmother can rest assured that when the children are one year old, they will certainly be brought into the palace."


    Empress Dowager Xiao''s expression was gentle a little, "remember what you said, when the child is one year old, you must bring the child into the palace."


    "My grandson will never forget it."


    Wende also said, "I will send someone to remind him. If he doesn''t bring his child into the palace, I''ll smoke him. "


    Empress Dowager Xiao finally showed a smile, "the eldest brother always speaks and works reliably, but he is trusted by his family."


    Liu Zhao grinned, "thank you for trusting your grandson."


    This year''s Palace Banquet is obviously more lively than in previous years.


    Because there are so many people.


    The concubines and concubines of emperor Wende, the young princes born in recent years, and the sons of Liu Zhao''s brothers.


    A large group of children, including Prince and grandson, couldn''t sit still and ran outside the hall to play with fireworks.


    The concubines spoke auspicious words and toasted each other.


    Gu Jiu calculates the time. When the time comes, she will take her children back to the palace for one night.


    The city gate is closed. I can''t get out of the city tonight.


    Once in a while, it is a fresh experience.


    "Wow..."


    Outside the hall, the cry of a child came.


    One child cried, and the others cried.


    Crying one after another, startled the people in the hall.


    Emperor Wende told the palace people, "go out and have a look. What''s going on?"Palace people take orders, go out to check the situation.


    The palace man quickly returned, "Your Majesty, the young princes are fighting."


    On hearing of the fight, everyone couldn''t sit still.


    They got up one after another and walked outside the hall.


    However, Yu Ge''er is fighting with a little prince.


    Liu Zheng fights with other cousins.


    Yu Ge''er is riding on the little prince, his fist is fierce and fierce, and he is fighting in the face of the little prince.


    "Ah..."


    Xiao Zhaoyi only heard a exclamation.


    "Stop it. Pull that stinky boy away. The ninth prince will be destroyed. "


    Xiao Zhaoyi rushes out of the crowd, grabs Yu Ge''er and slaps her in the face.


    "What does Madame Zhaoyi want to do?"


    Gu Jiu grabs Xiao Zhaoyi''s wrist tightly.


    "Let go..."


    Xiao Zhaoyi originally wanted to scold wantonly, but saw that the other party was Gu Jiu, and all the rest of the words were swallowed in the stomach.


    She said angrily, "is he your son? Don''t you see him hitting people? How do you discipline your children? "


    "My children never hit people. He started to beat people because he should


    "You, you..."


    Xiao Zhaoyi sneered, tears fall.


    She broke away from Gu Jiu''s grip and cried, "Your Majesty, make decisions for the emperor''s son!"


    She cried beautifully and pitifully.


    Like a helpless and bullied woman.


    "Stop it! What is the Imperial Palace and the vegetable market


    With a roar from emperor Wende, all the people in the palace pulled away all the people who were fighting.


    Gu Jiu protects Yu Ge''er, "is there any injury?"


    Yu Ge''er secretly blinked and sneered. He whispered, "my son is not hurt. Your highness is not your son''s opponent at all."


    "Why fight with him?"


    "He bullied brother Heng. His son warned him. He didn''t listen. He should have beaten him


    Gu Jiu chuckled, "well done. After a while, the emperor''s grandfather will ask you to behave yourself, you know


    "My son knows."


    "Stinky boy, dare to fight." Liu Zhao yelled, carrying the emperor Wende behind his back, flushed Yu elder brother''s eyes.


    Yu Ge''er quickly made a guilty look.


    Over there, Liu Yi has already started to hit Liu Zheng on the head.


    "Promising, dare to fight in the palace."


    Liu Zheng Wa''s one, wail big cry, "is they start first."


    Xiao qin''er was distressed and scolded Liu Yi, "things are not clear, what to do to hit him."


    Liu Yi was angry. "Is it reasonable for him to fight?"


    "Enough, shut up!" Wende Di was grim and angry, "everyone, big or small, whether or not they were involved in the fight, went to the side hall and asked clearly one by one. Chang en, you are in charge of it. "


    "Yes, old slave."


    At the command of emperor Wende, all the children were taken to the side hall.


    Xiao qin''er is worried that Liu Zheng will be punished.


    She quietly came to Xiao Zhaoyi, "it''s better not to be caused by your son."


    Xiao Zhaoyi sneered, "dare to fight in the palace, wait for the board."


    Finish saying, brush sleeve to leave.


    Children''s affairs, Chang en led a professional team out, quickly clear the context.


    A group of children of all ages were playing fireworks outside the hall.


    Several princes and grandsons, relying on their status and height, snatched fireworks from other children''s hands.


    Heng Ge''er was robbed, but he couldn''t beat him. He cried into a crying bag.


    As a brother, Liu Yu asked several princes and grandchildren to apologize.


    The ninth prince came forward and said he would not, so a fight broke out between the two sides.


    Liu Yu specially arrested the ninth prince.


    Liu Zheng is out of brotherly righteousness, helping Liu Yu beat the cousins. Perhaps there is also the old grudge that accumulates in weekdays.


    Anyway, there was a fight on both sides.


    Liu Zheng is the biggest and the tallest. He plays several games by himself, but he doesn''t fall behind at all.


    Liu Yuze is a special greeting to the ninth Prince''s face.


    angry, Liu Chao make complaints about it. "Stupid boy, fight to greet you. It''s like leaving a handle. My father will not let go of the stinky boy. "


    then he Tucao Gu Gu, "you make complaints about Yu Ge brother stupid."


    Gu Jiuchong rolled his eyes. "It''s clear that you taught him to be a fool. You just know how to shake your fist, but you don''t know how to use your brain. "


    two parents make complaints about their son''s son, a fool and a fool, who do not consider the feelings of brother Yu.


    Ask Yu elder brother son psychological shadow area.


    Yu Ge''er: I''m tired of meeting such a wonderful parent!


    Father and mother are not reliable, and my brother can only rely on my childe to protect him.After investigating the matter clearly, the next step is how to deal with it.


    According to Liu Zhao''s idea, nine Prince''s stinking children deserve to be beaten.


    Liu Yi''s mind is the same.


    A group of half grown boys, who dare to bully others without long hair, deserve to be beaten.


    Obviously, Vander didn''t think so.


    It was his son who was beaten and his grandson who was beaten.


    He has to come up with an attitude.


    Liu Yu, as a junior, punches the elder, which is obviously disrespectful.


    As an elder brother, Liu Zheng didn''t know how to love his brothers. Instead, he shook his fist at his brothers. This is a very bad example.


    Liu Yu and Liu Zheng, the two brothers and sisters, were punished with five commandments, ten days of thinking on the wall and copying a hundred times.


    Liu Zheng tolerated the ruler and the wall.


    I can''t bear to copy books!


    He is the most troublesome person to read and copy.


    When I hear the copy, I want to die.


    Liu Yu, on the other hand, wanted to die as soon as he heard the ruler. As for the face wall and copy, small problems.


    Wende emperor''s next words, for the two brothers and sisters, is a basin of cold water pouring.


    "I''ll copy on the wall of the palace when I''ll finish it a hundred times and when I''ll leave the palace."


    It''s killing me!


    Difficult brother, difficult brother, can only smile together.


    Wende continued: "as for the nine princes, they should be severely punished for snatching fireworks and provoking trouble. If you have been beaten, you will be free of the ruler. But you have to face the wall for ten days and copy a hundred times. "


    That''s about it.


    Liu Zhao reluctantly convinced.


    Gu Jiu quietly Tucao, "nine Prince several people, stir up trouble, should make complaints about ten times. If you want to be beaten, you should also take the five commandments. "


    Liu Zhao knew that Gu Jiu was distressed by the beating of his brother-in-law, and quietly comforted him: "after all, the ninth Prince''s son is the old son of his father''s emperor, and he certainly can''t bear to fight him."


    Gu Jiu threw Liu Zhao a white eye.


    Liu Zhao was wronged.


    Xiao qin''er is also distressed by Liu Zheng''s beating.


    She finds Xiao Zhaoyi and gets angry with Xiao Zhaoyi.


    Xiao Zhaoyi sneered: "if you are not convinced, go to the Empress Dowager and ask her to make comments."


    "Do you think I''m afraid?"


    "My sister is not afraid. Let''s go. We two sisters go to see the Empress Dowager. Sister, don''t do it. "


    "Go, go!"


    Xiao qin''er follows Xiao Zhaoyi to the CI Ning palace and asks empress dowager Xiao to comment on it.


    Gu Jiu wiped his tears to Heng Ge''er, "don''t cry! My brother has beaten them for you. "


    "But my brother was beaten, too My son is useless. I can''t help my brother. "


    "If you care about your brother, you will grow up quickly. It''s up to you to protect your brother in the future. "


    Heng Ge''er cried and nodded, "son, remember today, my son must call back. They deceive too much. "


    "Ambitious!"


    Liu Zhao was very pleased. He didn''t advise him when he was in trouble. He also wanted to revenge. Good, good! He deserves to be his son.


    Heng Ge''er threw himself into Liu Zhao''s arms and cried, "my son wants to practice martial arts, and my son wants to beat the bad guys."


    Liu Zhao highly praised, "after the new year, we will begin to practice martial arts."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 738

    Something''s wrong!


    It''s a big deal!


    They followed the emperor Wende and hurried to the palace.


    Xiao qin''er squatted in the corner of the wall, shivering all over.


    Xiao Zhaoyi stood by the unconscious empress dowager Xiao with tears streaming down her face.


    The maids in the palace were all at a loss and in constant panic.


    "What''s going on?"


    Emperor Wende was shocked and angry!


    "What about Taiyi? Don''t go to see a doctor! "


    Chang en waved and asked the doctor to come.


    How can one or two work as an official? The Empress Dowager is in a coma. Is it possible that no one goes to see the doctor?


    "What''s going on? Why does the Empress Dowager faint? Who can answer my doubts? "


    Everyone in the hall is as quiet as a chicken and nobody talks.


    Wende Di was furious, "take all these palace people down and try them one by one."


    The bodyguards rushed into the hall and dragged all the palace people down.


    The palace people were crying in a low voice, claiming that they knew nothing.


    They were not in the hall at the time of the accident.


    The sisters of the Xiao family came to talk to empress dowager Xiao, who drove her servants out.


    Emperor Wende was too lazy to listen to the palace people''s explanation. He dragged down the interrogation regardless of whether he was present at the time of the accident.


    Then, Emperor Wende denounced, "Xiao Zhaoyi, tell me why the Empress Dowager is in a coma? If this is not clear, you should be clear about the consequences. "


    Xiao Zhaoyi''s eyes were red with tears, "my concubine and his wife talked with the Empress Dowager of the Empress Dowager. They were all good at the beginning. After a while, the Empress Dowager said that she was not feeling well. As soon as she was about to call someone, the Empress Dowager fainted.


    My concubine can''t wake up the Empress Dowager. My concubine was very afraid, so she quickly ordered people to ask for the grand doctor and to inform his majesty. I really don''t know why the Empress Dowager is unconscious. "


    Xiao Zhaoyi cried out of breath and looked very scared.


    Wende looked at Xiao qin''er, who was shivering in the corner of the wall.


    "The fourth daughter-in-law, you come to tell me why the Empress Dowager is suddenly unconscious?"


    "I don''t know, I don''t know!"


    Xiao qin''er wailed and her face turned pale.


    Liu Yan rushed up, squatted on the ground, holding Xiao qin''er''s mandible, "my father asked you, how can you say it."


    "I don''t know. I don''t know anything." Xiao qin''er cried and cried, trembling all over her body, and her fear was to the extreme.


    Xiao Zhaoyi cried and said, "Your Majesty, madam Yi is scared. She''s been like this since she was a child. She can''t speak when she''s scared, and she doesn''t know anything. "


    Liu suddenly turned back and stared at Xiao Zhaoyi.


    He and Xiao qiner had been married for many years, but they didn''t know that Xiao qin''er could not speak when he was frightened.


    What is Xiao Zhaoyi hiding.


    Xiao Zhaoyi suddenly got up and rushed to Xiao qin''er and cried, "sister, you can''t be in trouble. If you want something wrong, what will the children do? You have to think about the children. "


    Xiao''er and her two sisters cried together.


    In Xiao qin''er''s ear, Xiao Zhaoyi''s voice sounded as if she had no voice.


    "Does my sister want to live? Remember to be good


    Xiao qin''er suddenly pushed Xiao Zhaoyi aside, threw herself into Liu Yi''s arms and said, "I''m so afraid, I''m so afraid! Help me, help me, get me out of here. "


    Liu Yi glanced at Xiao Zhaoyi intentionally or unintentionally. At the same time, he patted Xiao qin''er on the back and comforted her: "it''s OK. Don''t be afraid. I''m here. "


    Xiao Zhaoyi wept and wiped her tears. "My sister is scared. It''s really pathetic."


    She turns a blind eye to Liu''s seemingly invisible sight.


    She got up, went to vendetta, and knelt down.


    "Your Majesty, it''s my fault. If you want to punish my wife, you should not punish your wife. She is innocent. "


    She lowered her head and showed her slender white neck, which was very beautiful.


    She was so pathetic that tears hung in the corner of her eyes.


    Gu Jiu pretends to take care of Empress Dowager Xiao, covering her hands with sleeves and secretly feels for Empress Dowager Xiao.


    Sudden myocardial infarction!


    Was it stimulated?


    I don''t know if the doctor is ready to stimulate the heart.


    Later, Empress Dowager Xiao died.


    At this time, the palace people reported that the doctor had come.


    Gu Jiu gets up and gets out of the way.


    Her eyes swept around the hall and did not see mother Jia.


    She came to Liu Zhao and asked with her eyes.


    Liu Zhao shook his head slightly, "there is no mother Jia in the palace people interrogated."


    Gu Jiu frowns.


    Liu Zhao clenched her hand. "Don''t worry. I''ll take care of it."


    Gu Jiu nods.


    The grand doctor is anxiously treating empress dowager Xiao.Emperor Wende asked anxiously, "what is the situation of the Empress Dowager? The Empress Dowager must be rescued! "


    "Wei Chen will go all out, but there are so many people around, I''m afraid it will have an impact."


    Wende Di immediately ordered, "all withdraw, Chang en, you guard the Empress Dowager."


    "Yes, old slave!"


    Everyone retreated to the side hall to wait.


    Xiao Zhaoyi still knelt on the ground.


    Liu Yi held Xiao qin''er tightly.


    Xiao qin''er was shaking violently, and her face was pale. She was really scared.


    Emperor Wende glanced at Xiao Zhaoyi and Xiao qin''er. "It''s OK for the Empress Dowager to have nothing to do. If the Empress Dowager has something wrong, you two are waiting to pay for the Empress Dowager''s life."


    Xiao Zhaoyi cried silently.


    Xiao qin''er shivers all over her body. Her teeth are biting and she is about to gasp.


    Liu Yi had to force her lips open to help her breathe.


    "Open your mouth, open your mouth! You want to die, don''t you? "


    Liu Yi suppressed his roar.


    Xiao qin''er finally opened her mouth and burst into tears.


    "Cry for what! What were you doing at the time of the accident Empress Pei was worried and scolded Xiao qin''er in a low voice.


    Xiao qin''er can only stop crying and sob.


    Liu Yi patted her on the back and gently comforted her: "it''s OK, it''s OK!"


    Everyone was waiting for the news.


    No one deliberately calculated the time, but felt that after a long time, the doctor came out of the bedroom.


    "Your Majesty, the Empress Dowager is awake. But he is still very weak and can''t talk for a long time. The queen mother asks her majesty to enter. "


    "Wake up, wake up!"


    Emperor Wende rushed into the bedroom.


    People are relieved. The Empress Dowager is lucky to have nothing to do.


    Xiao qin''er leaned against Liu Yi''s arms, sobbing and congratulating.


    She secretly looks at Xiao Zhaoyi. Unexpectedly, Xiao Zhaoyi is also looking good.


    The eyes of the two sisters met in midair. There were hatred, anger, fear and happiness


    Refers to all kinds of emotions in the eyes one by one flash, and finally return to calm.


    Xiao qin''er is still afraid in her heart and shaking in her body.


    Liu Yi whispered to comfort her: "the Empress Dowager wakes up. It''s OK. Don''t be afraid."


    "Thank you, cousin! I can''t control myself. "


    Liu took a deep breath, "don''t be afraid, everything has me."


    Xiao qin''er''s uneasy heart finally settled down with the sentence "everything has me".


    She wept silently, not because of fear, but because of excitement.


    She held Liu Yi tightly and could not give up.


    ¡­¡­


    In the bedroom, Emperor Wende stood by the bed, watching empress dowager Xiao nervously.


    "How does your mother feel? Does it matter? "


    Empress Dowager Xiao was very tired and weak.


    "The mourning family is very good. The emperor is worried. It has nothing to do with their two sisters. The emperor should not blame them. Recently, I always feel uncomfortable in my family. I didn''t think that something happened at this time. "


    "The mother is not feeling well. Why don''t you ask a doctor for treatment?"


    "I asked the doctor. The great doctor also did not find the big problem, the AI family has been taking medicine to raise. I didn''t think of it. I just said a few more words and passed out. "


    "Don''t make fun of your body. I hope you can live a long life."


    Empress Dowager Xiao laughed and said, "I hope you can live a few more years."


    After a pause, she said, "the emperor, let the two sisters in. I want to talk to them."


    Emperor Wende frowned and discontented.


    "My mother''s health is weak. I''d better talk about it another day."


    "It doesn''t have to be another day, just now. I have a few words to say. After that, I can rest at ease. "


    Wende Di could not but send someone to call the Xiao sisters in.


    ¡­¡­


    "The Empress Dowager asked Xiao Zhaoyi and his wife Yi to speak."


    Xiao qin''er is stunned.


    Liu Yi quietly comforted her: "it''s OK. Don''t worry. The Empress Dowager will not embarrass you. "


    Xiao qin''er looks hesitant.


    Empress Pei was very angry, "what are you doing. Do you want the Empress Dowager to wait for you


    "Empress mother, Qin Er, she was scared, not intentionally."


    Hum!


    Empress Pei was discontented.


    Xiao qin''er regained consciousness and said timidly, "then I''ll go in."


    "Go


    Xiao qin''er follows suit.


    Xiao Zhaoyi waited for her, "sister, let''s get together."


    He stretched out his hand and held Xiao qin''er.


    Xiao qin''er struggled for a while, but did not break away. She had to let Xiao Zhaoyi pull her.


    The two sisters went to the bedroom together.


    To make sure that no one else can hear her, Xiao Zhaoyi lowered her voice and whispered to Xiao qin''er, "my sister, be good. Nothing will happen.""You cunt


    "Shh!"


    Xiao Zhaoyi winked at her. "My sister doesn''t want to be known."


    Xiao qin''er turned pale.


    Xiao Zhaoyi said with a clear smile, "that''s right. Don''t talk nonsense. Have you caused less trouble? "


    Xiao qin''er is not angry, and is forced into the bedroom by Xiao Zhaoyi.


    When empress dowager Xiao saw the arrival of the two sisters, she said to Wende emperor, "the emperor, the mourning family has some private words to tell them."


    Wende Di frowned and glanced at the two sisters of the Xiao family, "it''s good to talk. If the Empress Dowager has a good or bad, you are the only one to ask. "


    "As your majesty has told me


    Xiao Zhaoyi is clever and clever. She looks more sensible than Xiao qin''er.


    Wendedi snorted coldly and got up to leave.


    Palace people also gradually retired.


    There were only three people left in the bedroom.


    Xiao Zhaoyi was kneeling on the ground and was about to plead guilty.


    Empress Dowager Xiao waved her hand, "don''t talk. Listen to the AI family. No matter who you think about, no matter what conflicts your sisters have, and no matter what plans you have in the end, Aijia doesn''t want to hear any of those words before. I don''t want to see sisters fighting.


    I feel ashamed of you for what you said and what you did. Shame! If you two don''t listen to advice, don''t blame me for not being friendly. Do you remember that? "


    "Remember!" Xiao Zhaoyi took the lead in answering the question, and looked respectfully to satisfy empress dowager Xiao.


    Empress Dowager Xiao looked at Xiao qin''er again.


    Even if Xiao qin''er is unwilling, she can only bow her head and answer, "remember! I will never quarrel with Madame Zhaoyi again. "


    Empress Dowager Xiao breathed a sigh of relief! Step back. I''m so tired that I don''t want to see you. "


    The two sisters were embarrassed and had to step down.


    Empress Dowager Xiao was so tired that she fell asleep after taking the medicine.


    Emperor Wende told everyone to step down and not to stay in the palace to disturb the Empress Dowager''s rest.


    Liu Yi, with Xiao qin''er, is ready to leave the palace.


    Xiao Zhaoyi stops them.


    In the night, Xiao Zhaoyi''s face is bright and dim, and her expression is dim and obscure.


    "My sister is scared today. I''ll have a good sleep when I go back. Please take good care of your sister. "


    Xiao qin''er spat, lowered her voice and said sharply, "you don''t have to pretend to be kind."


    Xiao Zhaoyi sneered, "my cousin should take good care of my sister. As you can see, she is very easy to get into trouble. Today, our sisters are protected by the empress dowager, so we can get rid of them. It won''t be so lucky next time. "


    Liu Yi frowns, looks at Xiao Zhaoyi and Xiao qin''er.


    Xiao Zhaoyi laughed. "My cousin has doubts in his mind. You may as well ask your sister after you return to the palace. Ask her what she has said in front of the empress dowager, so that she will faint


    Xiao qin''er was very angry. "Don''t talk nonsense. It''s clearly you..."


    "Enough, shut up!" Liu Yi took Xiao qin''er, scolded her and interrupted her.


    Xiao qin''er is wronged.


    "Go back! Who do you want to show it to? "


    His attitude changed from gentleness and consideration to rudeness and brutality.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 739

    Take a carriage back to the palace.


    Xiao qin''er wants to explain several times, because Liu Yi is full of rejection, so she can''t speak.


    Get off at the second gate of the palace.


    Liu is in front of him, and Xiao qin''er follows.


    Several children were brought back to the palace by the servants.


    Until back to the West Garden study, Liu Yi with a gloomy face, drove all the servants out.


    In the room, there were only couple.


    Liu Yi was cold all over, sitting on the chair, looking at Xiao qin''er in silence.


    Xiao qin''er felt guilty and aggrieved.


    She opened her mouth several times and finally said, "she framed me."


    "What did you say in front of the queen mother?"


    Liu Yi''s tone is cold and dangerous.


    Xiao qin''er''s face was as white as snow, and she couldn''t sit still. "I didn''t say anything."


    "What did you say? I want to hear the truth. "


    "I didn''t say anything."


    "Without saying anything, can you make the Empress Dowager faint? Do you think I''m a fool? "


    Xiao qin''er covered her face and cried bitterly, "the matter is over, don''t you ask?"


    Liu Yi sneered, "it''s a matter of life. Do you want me to ask? Or do you mean to kill a family? "


    "No, it''s all over. The Queen Mother forgives us."


    "Speak! My highness wants to know what you have said Liu Yi roars and looks ferocious!


    Xiao qin''er shook her head painfully, "don''t you force me, OK?"


    Liu Yi sneered, "it''s not my highness who is forcing you, but you are forcing me. Are you going to say it or not? "


    "I don''t want to say, don''t ask."


    Liu Yi nodded, "OK, I know."


    With that, he got up and left.


    "Where are you going?" Xiao Qin Er grabs his hand. "Where do you want to go?"


    Liu Yi turned back and looked at her coldly. "Since you don''t want to tell the truth, tomorrow I''ll go into the palace and ask Xiao Zhaoyi."


    "You are not allowed to go!"


    Xiao qin''er said angrily, "you are not allowed to go to her. You promised me


    Liu Yan seized Xiao qin''er''s mandible and said, "you promised me not to go to her on my back and not talk nonsense. Did you do it? "


    "I regret it, can''t I? I''m also worried about asking for brother-in-law, so that I can... "


    "Enough! Don''t use the big guy as an excuse. I''ll ask you for the last time. Do you want to tell me


    Xiao qin''er wants to shake her head. She doesn''t want to say anything.


    But she saw the determination and coldness in Liu Yi''s eyes.


    She is afraid!


    She didn''t dare to bet on a 10% chance.


    "I said, I said it all."


    She gave up!


    She loves more, she cares more about him, so she has to admit defeat.


    "She''s a bitch, lying in front of the queen mother. She deliberately irritated me, and I scolded her on impulse


    "What do you call her?"


    "I scolded her for being a slut, for not being a woman. Married to your majesty, I still miss you. I quarreled with her. The Empress Dowager was so angry that she fainted. I''m scared. I''m afraid to die. I''m afraid of being beheaded by your majesty. But she was not in a hurry. She was sure that the Empress Dowager was just in a coma, so she began to teach me a lesson. She taught me a whole cup of tea, and she beat me. She hit me. "


    Xiao qin''er cried bitterly.


    "She''s just a madman. She''s not afraid! I''m afraid of death, I''m afraid of death, but she''s not afraid at all! "


    Xiao qin''er cried more and more aggrieved, and cried out all her anger.


    "I hate her, I hate her in my heart. I would rather not have her sister. "


    "Come on, don''t cry!"


    Liu Yi hands the handkerchief to Xiao qin''er and signals her to wipe her tears.


    Xiao qin''er took the handkerchief and cried as she wiped it. "Will you blame me? I''m too impulsive, but half of the blame is on her. I regret it. I shouldn''t have gone to her. She did it on purpose, to humiliate me. "


    Liu took a deep breath.


    He wanted to curse people and make Xiao Qin Er bloody.


    He said rudely, "you are stupid! It''s hopelessly stupid. You know that she is crazy, and you know that you are not her opponent, and you take the initiative to send them to the door.


    Don''t say anything. I know everything. You''re just jealous of her. You are the elder sister at home. You have a good life. You are used to bossing and everything she wants to listen to you.


    Now she is no longer subject to your discipline, but everywhere suppress you, let you feel humiliated. You don''t agree. You want to prove that you are better than her. You find her again and again, every time you are defeated, but you are always unwilling to learn a lesson. Always have fantasy, fantasy can use the identity of elder sister pressure her. Why are you so stupid? "


    Xiao qin''er cried out of breath."What face do you have to cry? She''s not your sister now. She''s Zhaoyi. After all these years, why can''t you recognize it? "


    "I''m wrong, I''m really wrong!" Xiao qin''er cried and apologized.


    Liu Yi sneered: "this is not the first time you admit your mistake and apologize. But is it useful? I''m so disappointed in you. "


    Xiao qin''er grabbed his hand, "this time, I really know I''m wrong. The moment when the Empress Dowager was unconscious, I was scared to death. At that moment, I knew I was wrong. I will never take the initiative to look for her in the future. Even if she provokes me, I won''t be fooled by her. "


    Liu Yi shakes his head. He doesn''t believe Xiao qin''er''s promise.


    Because she couldn''t do it.


    The next time Xiao Zhaoyi provokes her, she will forget everything she said today. I was buried in the pit.


    It is hard to change one''s character.


    It''s too late to change Xiao qin''er''s temper.


    Liu Yi sighed wearily, "from now on, unless it is necessary, you should not enter the palace."


    Xiao qin''er was stupefied, "don''t you give the empress mother and the Empress Dowager greetings?"


    Liu Yi laughed at himself, and then said seriously, "if you want to learn from your sister-in-law and say that you are afraid of getting sick, you don''t go to the palace to see you well."


    Xiao Qin Er opened her mouth and said in a sour tone, "if this is what you want, I will do it."


    Liu Yi stroked her cheek, "be good, don''t make trouble for me again."


    Xiao qin''er bowed her head and laughed bitterly, her eyes full of tears.


    She nodded frequently. "I won''t make trouble for you. This is the last time. "


    "I hope so!"


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, Xiao qin''er began to complain of illness.


    On the second day of junior high school, I didn''t go back to my mother''s house.


    Mrs. Xiao is not at ease. She goes to the palace to see Xiao qin''er.


    In a few days, Xiao qin''er lost weight. Mrs. Xiao was heartbroken.


    However, no matter what Mrs. Xiao asked, Xiao qin''er would not tell the truth.


    Mrs. Xiao can''t but go to the palace to consult Xiao Zhaoyi.


    Xiao Zhaoyi secretly pursed her lips and laughed when she learned that Xiao qin''er could not afford to be ill.


    Then he asked with concern: "how is your sister? It''s a pity that I can''t go out of the palace to see her. "


    "Your sister should have been frightened and frightened because of the Empress Dowager. How can the Empress Dowager faint


    "Stop it, mother. I''m still flustered about that. Thank God, the Empress Dowager is OK, or I will bury her with her. "


    "Don''t talk nonsense! Your sister is so scared that she can''t get up in bed. You can''t have any more accidents


    Mrs. Xiao''s moral conduct is obviously not as high as that of Xiao Zhaoyi.


    A few words of Kung Fu, it was taken off the rhythm.


    Until he came out of the palace, he didn''t ask for any useful words.


    Mrs. Xiao wanted to see empress dowager Xiao well. As a result, Empress Dowager Xiao refused to see her because she was ill and needed rest.


    Only a palace servant was sent to greet her.


    Mrs. Xiao is very eager.


    There was something she didn''t know happened.


    Unfortunately, she had no idea where to start.


    ¡­¡­


    On the second day of junior high school, Gu Jiu went back to his mother''s home.


    On the second day of the first month of last year, she was pregnant and was not suitable to go out.


    Counting the time, she has not returned to her mother''s home for more than a year.


    The family is still the same.


    If there is any change, it is that there are more people in the family.


    Mr. Gu has several more grandchildren.


    Gu Jiu seldom came back, but he didn''t blow his beard and stare.


    Of course, it won''t be warmly welcomed.


    Mr. Gu has such a bad temper that he puts on airs to all his married daughters.


    I''m your father. You should follow my attitude.


    It''s a little disgusting.


    No wonder the sisters don''t love to go back to their mother''s home after they get married.


    "Is granny Er Gu better?"


    Hu asked with concern.


    Gu Jiu nodded, "much better. Thank you for your concern."


    "We were scared to death when we learned that you had a difficult labor. Fortunately, there is no danger. "


    Hu patted his heart. In retrospect, I still feel scared.


    Gu Jiu said with a smile: "I''m also lucky. I''ve picked up a destiny from the ghost gate."


    Hu said the auspicious words, "Granny Er Gu will be blessed in the future."


    "My sister-in-law said happily. How is everything at home? "


    Hu nodded with a smile, "it''s all very good. Even his wife has changed her temper and is more talkative than before. "


    "Oh?"


    Gu Jiu''s accident, Xie''s temper can be improved?


    Xie''s bad temper, the older he is, the worse his temper is.


    "How did the lady suddenly get better?""Not suddenly. My wife began to eat fast and chant Buddhism the year before last, and her temper gradually became better. She was also more kind-hearted and easier to speak than before. "


    Gu nine pursed a lip to smile, "really strange! I didn''t expect that my wife would also eat fast and chant Buddhism. "


    "Yes! Who could have thought of it. "


    After a pause, Hu quietly told Gu Jiu, "I heard that my wife often recites the curse of death. She is still thinking about her third aunt. "


    It is of course that Xie thinks about Gu Yue.


    Gu Jiu is not at ease with Xie.


    Although Xie can''t make waves.


    But she can be disgusting!


    Gu Jiutong Hu said: "please take care of your wife. If you need any help, you can say that you don''t have to be polite with me."


    "Second aunt, don''t worry. I''ll let the maid look at his wife, and nothing will happen."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 740

    "There is something wrong with mother Jia."


    After investigating the identity and background of mother Jia, when she was five years old, she was sold to Xiao''s house with her biological mother. When she was 10 years old, she was arranged to serve empress dowager Xiao because of her agility.


    Later, Empress Dowager Xiao entered the palace, and mother Jia followed her into the palace.


    After entering the palace, the original smart and agile aunt Jia gradually became dull and honest. There have been mistakes in several errands.


    Empress Dowager Xiao was dissatisfied and no longer allowed her to serve her personally. She only asked her to do some chores and errands to spread messages.


    "She asked the old people in the palace, and secretly asked some people in the CI Ning palace. According to their recollections, mother Jia was indeed ordered to send messages to Wang Jieyu. But what the Empress Dowager orders are ordinary things, and what they send are ordinary things such as medicinal materials. "


    "Do you suspect that mother Jia has bewitched Wang Jieyu by sending messages?" Gu Jiu looks at Liu Zhao.


    Liu Zhao nodded. "This is basically certain, but it''s a pity that all of Wang Jieyu''s close maids have died, and there is no way to prove it."


    "What are you going to do?" Gu Jiu asked him, "do you want to tell your majesty? It is not a wise decision to continue to let mother Jia stay with the Empress Dowager. "


    Liu Zhao said, "I can''t tell my father about this. If I tell him, he will ask me where the news comes from and how you want me to answer. "


    Gu Jiu was silent.


    After a long time, she said, "I asked the grand doctor in private, and she said that the Empress Dowager had a heart disease in one or two years. The empress dowager, who was still in good health, was unable to explain why she had more heart diseases. "


    Liu Zhao frowned, "do you suspect mother Jia?"


    Gu Jiu nodded. "She''s suspicious, isn''t she? Did you find out the background of mother Jia''s birth mother


    "Not at all." Liu Zhao said, "time goes by so long that there are almost no old people alive."


    Gu Jiu tapped on the table, "what are you going to do?"


    "Either let her go missing, or let her die."


    Gu Jiu frowned, "mother Jia is in the palace. It''s not easy to make people in the palace disappear. "


    It''s easy to let granny Jia die.


    It''s not easy to smuggle people out of the palace. It''s very difficult.


    Obviously, Liu Zhao intended to smuggle mother Jia out of the palace and interrogate her.


    If the smuggling scheme fails, it can only be killed.


    Liu Zhao said: "I have already made arrangements for this, so you don''t have to worry about it."


    "If someone finds out, will it involve you?"


    "Yes! But it''s worth the risk. " Liu Zhao said with ease.


    Gu Jiu sighed, "be careful. Let the people below do things more efficiently. "


    "Don''t you object?" Liu Zhao asked curiously.


    Gu Jiu smiles, "I have no reason to object. If you want to do it, I will support you. "


    It is not an easy thing to make granny Jia disappear.


    Fortunately, mother Jia occasionally went out of the palace to do business.


    After weighing the pros and cons, Liu Zhao decided to wait for mother Jia to go out to work.


    It''s too risky to do it in the palace. It''s easy to leave traces.


    The only bad thing is that the action time has been lengthened.


    ¡­¡­


    Yu Ge''er is very loyal.


    He copied the book very quickly. It took him a hundred times to finish it in a few days.


    However, he did not leave the palace in advance, but waited until Liu Zhengchao finished writing, and the two brothers left the palace together.


    Liu Zheng was very moved, patting Liu Yu on the shoulder, "good brother, or you care about me."


    Liu Yu Tucao, "I make complaints about your stupidity."


    "I''m a stupid face."


    It''s stupid everywhere.


    Liu Yu said: "leaving you alone in the palace, I''m afraid you can''t cope with other people, they will play around."


    "Joke! They dare to do it, one by one, two by one. "


    Liu Yu didn''t see it. Liu Zheng couldn''t do anything except fight.


    He asked curiously, "from the relationship between Xiao family, you and the ninth prince are cousins. From the point of view of Royal relations, you should be the closest uncle and nephew. Why are you so bad with him? "


    I don''t understand. I don''t understand. Liu Yu shakes his small head and pretends to be deep.


    Liu Zheng said in a low voice: "how annoying Laojiu is, you don''t see it. His bad temper made me impatient to wait on him. I don''t owe him. "


    Liu Yu asked, "do you have a grudge with him?"


    "It''s not a grudge, but I don''t like that boy. I want to see him once and hit him once. This time nine let you hit, next time you don''t grab with me, I''ll beat him


    With that, Liu Zhengchong and Liu Yu winked.


    Liu Yu promised to come down, "the next Dragon Boat Festival Palace Banquet, I''ll arrange it, and guarantee that you will have a chance to beat him up."


    "Good brother, you know you miss your brother. That''s settled. The Dragon Boat Festival Palace Banquet, you give me a chance, I will fight Laojiu to death. "


    "Don''t kill people. Your grandfather will kill you.""I''m sure I won''t die. I''ll get the most skin injuries."


    Liu Zheng has a proud face.


    A pair of difficult brothers and sisters leave the palace together.


    "Mother!"


    Liu Yu''s face was pleasantly surprised. In a twinkling of an eye, he turned into a soft and cute steamed stuffed bun.


    He left Liu Zheng decisively and ran to the carriage.


    "Why did your mother come?"


    Gu Jiu looked at him with a smile, "come and pick you up. Is it fun in the palace after so many days of delay? "


    Liu Yu is a little guilty, a little embarrassed.


    Liu Zheng stepped forward and saluted, "nephew, please see my aunt."


    Gu Jiu said with a smile, "good boy! Your parents can''t come to pick you up. They sent their servants here. You go home with your servants. Don''t worry your parents. When I''m free, I''ll go to the mountain to play with my brother. "


    Liu Zheng''s eyes were bright, and he asked excitedly, "can my nephew really go up the mountain to play with my brothers?"


    "Of course! But you can''t make trouble. "


    "Promise not to cause trouble."


    Satisfied, Liu Zheng followed his servants back to the palace.


    Liu Yu climbed into the carriage, next to Gu Jiu.


    "Mother, my son misses you."


    Gu Jiu pinched his cheek, "my mother wants you too. Brother Heng is clamoring to pick you up. Your father threw it to master Wu. Remember to comfort him when you go back


    Liu Yu nods, "the son will be good to the younger brother, good all his life."


    Gu Jiu laughed. "A lifetime is too long, so don''t say it for a lifetime, and don''t promise anyone a lifetime at will, because it''s possible to eat your words and become fat. Live in the present, live in the present. If you are good to your younger brothers and sisters, you are really good, not to say for a lifetime. "


    "Is it not good for a son to promise his whole life?"


    "My mother is afraid that you will be tired. How tired it is to bear the burden of a lifetime! You are the eldest son. You have to bear more than your younger brothers and sisters. Your mother can''t bear to make you more tired. "


    "Thank you for your care. My son doesn''t know how long his life is, but he will try to do it well. "


    "Do it every day."


    "Well! My son will have a good day. "


    Liu Yuzhen is not talking casually.


    When the carriage returned to Xiaozhu, he comforted Heng Ge''er first, and then he took him to do his homework together.


    Don''t worry about Jiu and Liu Zhao.


    Very conscious and self disciplined.


    Liu Zhao returned to his brother''s office in the evening. Gu Jiu Tucao make complaints about him. "When you were little, you didn''t feel like a brother."


    Liu Zhao did not admit defeat, "I am much more self disciplined than him."


    Gu nine ha ha a smile, "I have not seen with my own eyes, do not count."


    Liu Zhao hummed twice, "you can ask the old man in the palace. When I was young, I was more conscious than him."


    Gu Jiu retorted: "you are nonsense! I heard that Mr. Shi told me that you were very irritable when you were a child. When you were not happy, you would smash things with a straight face. I don''t know how many times you have changed the ornaments in your room. Later, when I grew up, I learned to control my temper.


    Yu Ge''er is better than you at this point. He seldom loses his temper and does things in an orderly way. Occasionally lazy, but also very lovely. Brother Heng''s temper is a little like you, but not as grumpy as you


    Liu Zhao seems to have suffered 10000 points of damage.


    "It''s a matter of course that generations are better than each other," he said


    The tone was sour to defend himself.


    Gu Jiu ha ha ha a smile, "you are not as good as the son, decisively admit it."


    "Admit what? No matter how powerful he is, he is also my son. "


    ¡­¡­


    Yu Ge''er secretly plans the Dragon Boat Festival Palace Banquet how to clean up the ninth prince, he even Heng elder brother did not tell.


    Heng elder brother''s son is small, does not hold grudges.


    What happened at the Palace Banquet has been forgotten for a long time.


    As soon as I was doing my homework and practicing martial arts, I began to cry and mourn a face.


    How tired!


    All kinds of means emerge one after another.


    It''s no use!


    Gu jiuyixiang is very rational.


    Don''t play when it''s time to learn.


    Liu Zhao is a fierce and evil spirit, and a strict father.


    Heng Ge''er tried his best to end up in failure.


    I can''t help but write my homework honestly and practice martial arts honestly.


    Yu Ge''er cheers him on and takes time to play with him every day. Heng Ge''er''s fragile mind, which is hit by his parents, is finally comforted.


    "It''s better to be a brother! I must have been picked up by my parents. "


    "You are my parents."


    "How does brother know?"


    "Because I saw you born with my own eyes."


    "Really? Brother is so amazing. How was I born? "


    Yu Ge''er scratched his ears and scratched his cheek. Where did he know how Heng Ge''er was born.


    Got it!


    Yu Ge''er''s eyes are bright."You came out of your mother''s stomach."


    "Like a girl and a brother?"


    "Yes, yes!"


    "Great! I was born, not picked up by my parents. I''ll see him laugh when he''s reading. "


    Heng Ge''er wept with joy because he finally determined that he was his own.


    Life is not easy!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 741

    Mother Jia is dead!


    One morning in early spring of February, Zhou Miao sent a little beggar to send news to Gu Jiu.


    Mother Jia did not return overnight, but was later found drowned in a well.


    The man was dead. No trauma was found.


    It seems that he committed suicide by jumping into a well.


    Empress Dowager Xiao was a little sad.


    "The AI family has never treated her harshly or wronged her. She is an old man around AI family. AI family will certainly support her and make her old age carefree. I can''t figure out how she would jump into a well and commit suicide. Is it that the mourning family broke her heart without knowing it? "


    "Don''t think much about it. It''s just an accident."


    Empress Dowager Xiao broke her heart and was in poor health. Emperor Wende came to visit the palace.


    Empress Dowager Xiao sighed, "maybe it''s really an accident. Old eyes are dim, and when it''s dark, you can''t see clearly. Accidentally stepped on empty, fell down. Alas, there are fewer and fewer old people around my family. "


    Wende emperor said: "I will order a thick burial of mother Jia, mother need not worry."


    Empress Dowager Xiao nodded and said sadly, "she is alone. She has no family, no nephew and no descendants of sacrifice. Poor


    Emperor Wende sighed with empress dowager Xiao.


    Old people, when facing death, are always more sad.


    Empress Dowager Xiao was so tired that she fell asleep soon.


    Emperor Wende got up and walked out of the palace.


    Liu Zhao waited outside the palace.


    Emperor Wende looked at Liu Zhao and said after a moment''s silence: "recently, your brothers have time to accompany the Empress Dowager. People like to be lively when they are old. "


    "My son obeys the orders! Don''t worry about the Empress Dowager. "


    "It''s a little sad. After all, the dead are the old people who have served for decades. I''ll be back in a few days. "


    "I hope the Empress Dowager will be all right."


    Liu Zhao followed Wende and returned to Xingqing palace.


    Mother Jia died in a strange way.


    Suicide?


    He killed?


    Accident?


    Liu Zhao first denied the accident.


    Just when he was going to arrest mother Jia, she died?


    It''s a coincidence.


    Like Gu Jiu, he doesn''t believe in coincidence.


    Only man-made accidents.


    Denying the coincidence, he killed himself and killed himself.


    What reason did mother Jia commit suicide?


    Did she anticipate the disaster ahead of time?


    Liu Zhao had all kinds of thoughts in his head, and he had to deal with his father''s questions.


    In the evening, he returned to Xiaozhu tired, lying on Gu Jiu''s legs, sullen.


    "Mother Jia died, drowned."


    "I know!"


    Gu Jiu caresses his cheek, "early in the morning, Zhou Miao sent someone to send a message that he committed suicide by jumping into a well."


    "Do you believe she committed suicide by jumping into a well?"


    "It doesn''t matter whether we believe it or not. What matters is that she''s dead and the clues are broken."


    That''s why Liu Zhao was so depressed.


    As early as he knew, he ignored the risk and started directly in the palace and tied up mother Jia.


    When Liu Zhaoping recovered his mood, Gu Jiu mentioned the morning thing again, "Zhou Miao even sent a little beggar to send me news. Where did he get to know the little beggars


    Gu Jiu did not know that Zhou Miao was originally a small beggar in Northwest China. When he came to the capital, he happened to enter the palace and become a eunuch.


    After Zhou Miao entered the palace, he did not let go of his old profession.


    He not only knows little beggars, but also "the leader of the beggars'' sect".


    Of course, that''s what he called himself.


    He raised a group of beggars under his hand to do things for him and ask for information.


    For a while, he couldn''t get out of the palace, and he was in a hurry to send news to Gu Jiu. He was afraid that Gu Jiu said he would not do anything with money, so he let the little beggar send the news.


    Liu Zhao said casually: "rats have their way, don''t care about these details."


    Gu Jiu laughs and pinches Liu Zhao''s ear. "Details determine success or failure. Do you know how many things Zhou Miao hid? "


    "I don''t know." Liu Zhao denied it.


    He can''t say anything.


    Gu Jiu also delves into the matter, and she asks, "what are you going to do next when mammy Jia is dead?"


    "Mother Jia''s identity. First check who she''s been in contact with in the last six months. "


    After a pause, he said, "it''s better for mother Jia to die. It''s not easy to leave her by the Empress Dowager."


    I''m worried about it, but I don''t know. Investigate the people in the palace. Without your Majesty''s support, you will always slow down a few times. "


    ¡­¡­


    Soon, Gu Jiu''s words came true.


    Empress Dowager Xiao had a heart attack again and was unable to recover.


    Tai hospital is trying its best to rescue.


    Twelve hours a day, the doctors take turns to guard the Empress Dowager Xiao.


    Wende was frightened, angry and worried.Yell at the doctors.


    "Cure the Empress Dowager! Otherwise, I want you to be buried with me! "


    The doctors were trembling.


    The Queen Mother''s heart disease, they can''t do anything about it!


    Only try to keep the Empress Dowager''s life.


    Want to let empress dowager recover, such age, there is no way.


    Empress Dowager Xiao''s present situation is to live and earn.


    Empress Dowager Xiao was seriously ill, and her family was the most nervous and worried.


    Xiao''s family is in a state of melancholy.


    If empress dowager Xiao has three faults, what will the Xiao family do next?


    Can Xiao Zhaoyi count on it?


    Can Xiao qin''er count on it?


    The Xiao family urgently needs a reassurance.


    Mrs. Xiao decided to take her eldest daughter-in-law into the palace to see empress dowager Xiao.


    Xiao qin''er was informed the day before departure.


    Ask Xiao qin''er to enter the palace on the same day.


    The family got together and worked out a plan.


    This is what the Xiao family leader meant.


    Empress Dowager Xiao, as the sea god needle of Xiao family, is about to collapse. Before the collapse, the Xiao family had to make a decision.


    Xiao qin''er is at a loss when she receives the news from her mother''s family.


    She promised Liu Yi that she would not enter the palace.


    Now empress dowager Xiao is seriously ill. She has to go to the palace.


    How can she talk to Liu?


    She was hesitant and procrastinated.


    It was only before she went to sleep that she mentioned it with Liu Yi.


    Liu Yi was silent for a long time.


    Xiao qin''er was full of fear. "If you don''t agree, I won''t enter the Palace tomorrow."


    Liu Yi looked at her, "no, you must enter the Palace tomorrow. But you must promise me not to argue with Xiao Zhaoyi. "


    Xiao qin''er nodded again and again, with a surprised look on her face, "I promise, I will keep her at a distance. No matter what she says, I will restrain myself. Never conflict with her. "


    "I hope you can do what you say. You should remember that if something goes wrong tomorrow, the Empress Dowager will not be able to protect you. The father will behead your two sisters


    Xiao qin''er shivered, "I remember! I promise nothing will happen


    "It''s better."


    ¡­¡­


    The next morning, Xiao qin''er dressed up fresh and fresh, and went into the palace in a carriage.


    In the palace of ciling, the faces of the palace people are solemn, their words and deeds are cautious, their eyes are full of despair and recognition, and there are weak struggles.


    If empress dowager Xiao passes away, how many people will survive in the palace of ciling?


    Will your majesty order that all the people in the palace be buried with them?


    It''s terrible!


    Affected by such an atmosphere, Xiao qin''er is tense all over.


    She went into the bedroom and saw Xiao Zhaoyi sitting by the bed waiting for the soup.


    "Here comes my sister!"


    Xiao Zhaoyi said to her wearily, her eyes full of blood.


    "Qin''er is here at last." Mrs. Xiao stepped forward and took Xiao qin''er''s hand. "How come it''s so late?"


    Xiao qin''er said nervously: "I was delayed for a while when I went out. What about the Empress Dowager? "


    "Very bad! I''ve been in pain all night. I just fell asleep. Your sister spent the night in front of the Queen Mother''s bed. Let''s go to the side hall to talk. Don''t disturb the Empress Dowager


    Xiao qin''er nodded and followed Mrs. Xiao to the side hall.


    A moment later, Xiao Zhaoyi also came to the side hall.


    All the palace people were sent out.


    In the side hall, there were only three women.


    Xiao Zhaoyi sat on the chair and rubbed her eyebrows. She was very tired. The eyes were gloomy.


    Mrs. Xiao said eagerly, "the whole family is worried about the safety of the Empress Dowager. If the Empress Dowager''s mother has a long way to go, she has to make an idea about where to go next. Of course, everyone is looking forward to the Empress Dowager''s turning the corner. Just be prepared for the worst. "


    Xiao Zhaoyi asked softly, "what does father say?"


    "What your father meant was that when the Empress Dowager left, the Xiao family should support his Highness the fourth prince."


    "Not right!"


    Xiao Zhaoyi immediately opposed, "there is a Liu Zhao in front of the fourth prince. The Xiao family can not openly support the fourth prince, which will arouse his Majesty''s disgust and suppression. Even if you want to support it, you should support the great prince. "


    "Crazy?" Xiao qin''er stares at Xiao Zhaoyi, "Liu zhaogen doesn''t care about Xiao''s family."


    Xiao Zhaoyi sneered, "it''s better not to care about it. Less involvement means less danger. Mother, you go back and tell your father that no matter what the Empress Dowager finally does, the Xiao family can''t act rashly. The Xiao family must not take the initiative to participate in the struggle of seizing the throne. The Xiao family should adhere to the previous attitude and support who is the emperor. The Xiao family is loyal to the emperor


    Mrs. Xiao was a little confused, "do you really not choose the fourth prince? He is the Queen''s son. "


    Xiao Zhaoyi sarcastically said: "he is not the only son of the queen. What''s more, the Queen''s son is not likely to win much, but more like a target. "Xiao qin''er sneered, "if you don''t support your cousin, do you want to support your son?"


    Xiao Zhaoyi turned her eyes in the sky, and was very disgusted with it. "Sister, how can she live to this day? It makes me curious.


    As I said, the Xiao family does not support the fourth Prince nor the ninth prince. The Xiao family has no position. The Xiao family is only the emperor''s servant. Does sister understand?


    Or is she really in such a hurry to let Liu Yi take the top position? Are you really afraid of death? Liu Zhao knows how to be an orphan minister and gain his Majesty''s trust, but you urge Liu Yi to run to death. I would like to ask my sister, what is your intention? Are you trying to murder your husband? "


    "Nonsense! You don''t want to slander me! You are so cheap... "


    "Cheap what? My sister has finished speaking


    Xiao Zhaoyi looks at Xiao qin''er like a smile.


    Xiao qin''er is very angry. When she sees Xiao Zhaoyi''s proud smile, she has an impulse. I want to tear the other person''s face.


    She took deep breaths one after another, constantly admonishing herself not to make trouble, not to be deceived.


    But my heart is about to explode!


    "What''s the matter with your sisters? How do you look like enemies?" Mrs. Xiao is stupid.


    In her heart, how could the two girls who loved each other become enemies?


    Xiao Zhaoyi chuckled and said lightly: "I forgot to tell my mother that my sister has always regarded me as a grass root, so I can only treat my sister as an enemy."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 742

    "At this time, your sisters are still fighting."


    Shaw was livid with anger.


    "Mother, it''s her! It was she who provoked me again and again Xiao qin''er complained angrily, "it''s all her responsibility that she provoked everything. She is clearly retaliating against me, and she does not want to make me feel better


    Mrs. Xiao couldn''t believe it and looked at Xiao Zhaoyi, "shu''er, is everything your sister said true?"


    Xiao Zhaoyi sneered: "does mother want to be partial to her sister? As the eldest sister, she always gives orders to her sisters. Since I entered the palace and was granted Zhaoyi by her majesty, she has been looking at me everywhere and trying to suppress her daughter.


    Her daughter Zhaoyi is in such a dangerous place in the palace. How can she tolerate everything and lead everything by her nose.


    Mother, daughter doesn''t want to die, so the daughter has to fight back. And she, by saying that the Xiao family should support his Highness the fourth prince, proves that she is a complete fool and extremely selfish, and does not consider the death or life of the Xiao family at all.


    I''m different. I think about the Xiao family everywhere. The interests of the Xiao family are my interests. Mother, please tell my father what I said. No one in the Xiao family supports it. The Xiao family is only loyal to your majesty. "


    Mrs. Xiao nodded again and again, "you are right. Once the Empress Dowager has something wrong, the position of the Xiao family becomes embarrassed. The safest way is to remain loyal to your majesty. "


    Thank you, mother


    Xiao Zhaoyi smiles and winks at Xiao qin''er.


    Xiao qin''er''s eyes were red with stimulation.


    She''s trying to find each other.


    Mrs. Xiao stopped her, "qin''er, don''t be willful. Are you trying to kill the whole family? "


    Xiao qin''er recovered a trace of reason in her anger.


    "Mother, she..."


    "No more. No matter what contradiction exists between you, you should remember that your surname is Xiao, and Xiao family is your support. Lost the Xiao family, the man will turn his head will abandon you. Cai is a lesson from the past. "


    In the population of Xiao Fu, Cai is the original match of the third prince.


    Cai''s family was robbed and exiled.


    Cai''s family was denounced and the third prince married another wife.


    Thinking of CAI''s experience, Xiao qin''er calmed down completely.


    Xiao Zhaoyi took xiaoqin''er''s arm and said, "mother, don''t worry. My sister and I will love each other."


    Xiao qin''er was motionless and dull.


    "Look, my sister agrees with me."


    Xiao qin''er turns to look at Xiao Zhaoyi, bewildered in her eyes.


    How can Xiao Zhaoyi say that she loves each other without changing her face. She is full of lies, but has there ever been a truth?


    "My sister is doing well today."


    Xiao Zhaoyi whispered.


    "I''d better be as obedient and calm as I am today. You should remember that the Empress Dowager can only rely on me in case she is in the palace. As for Liu Yi, my sister can''t count on it. "


    "Nonsense Xiao qin''er lowers her voice and refutes the other party.


    Xiao Zhaoyi giggled, "am I talking nonsense? My sister knows clearly. Remember what I said and don''t mess with me. If you dare to provoke me, believe it or not, I will kill you


    "If you have seed, you''ll kill me." Xiao qin''er gnaws her teeth.


    "My sister is dying, and I will help you one day."


    With that, Xiao Zhaoyi let go of Xiao qin''er.


    She came to Mrs. Xiao with a smile, "my mother is at ease now. My sister and I have already made a deal. From now on, we will help each other and never quarrel again. "


    "Sister, it should be so!"


    "Mother is just worrying."


    Xiao Zhaoyi behaves like a little girl, acts coquettishly, and laughs Mrs. Xiao.


    Xiao qin''er is very miserable.


    Shameless bitch!


    ¡­¡­


    Empress Dowager Xiao''s situation is very bad, day by day worse.


    Even Gu Jiu has no way back.


    One day in early spring, Empress Dowager Xiao died in her sleep.


    The emperor was so sad that he had to rest for five days.


    Royal relatives, dignitaries, imperial concubines, all went into the palace to cry.


    Gu Jiu, as a prince''s wife, can''t hide at this time.


    Even though she was still weak.


    Liu Zhao is very distressed, afraid that Gu Jiu will cry and damage his body.


    Gu Jiu comforted him, "after nearly a year, I''m almost all well. You don''t have to worry about me. "


    "How can we raise them? When it''s cold, your face turns white and your hair turns purple. How can you stand kneeling a few hours a day


    Gu Jiu said, "I can''t help but go. You know that. You are the legitimate eldest son, I am the legitimate eldest daughter-in-law, in any case I must appear on that occasion, and also have to kneel in front. It''s no use worrying about me. "


    Bang!


    Liu Zhao smashed his fist on the wall and broke his finger.Gu Jiu took his hand. "You should rest assured that I will take care of myself. I can''t bear my body. I''ll try my best. "


    Liu Zhao hugged him, "if you can''t stand it, you can talk to the Chamberlain. I''ve arranged it. They won''t embarrass you. "


    Gu Jiu smiles and answers.


    Yu Ge''er and Heng Ge''er also want to enter the palace to cry.


    It''s the first time for two children to experience this kind of thing, and it''s inevitable to be nervous.


    Along the way, Gu Jiu is pacifying the two children.


    "The funeral of the Empress Dowager should not cause a fight in any case. Who dares to do anything at the funeral ceremony of the Empress Dowager is a great unfilial act, and his majesty will never let it go lightly. Do you remember that? "


    "My son remembers. No matter who provokes, the son will not do it. " Yu Ge''er is obedient, holding the hand of Heng Ge''er, ensuring that he will take good care of him.


    Into the palace.


    In Liangyi hall, white banners flutter.


    Men and women separate, each in the side hall crying.


    Emperor Wende led the royal family members to guard the spirit in the main hall.


    Crying is a very, very hard thing.


    Gu Jiu is kneeling in the front row, his expression is numb.


    On one side of her head, she saw Xiao qin''er.


    Xiao qin''er has cried her eyes red and swollen, like two walnuts.


    She also saw Xiao Zhaoyi.


    Xiao Zhaoyi looked tired and sobbed.


    "Can my sister-in-law have a good health? If you''re not feeling well, don''t hold on. If the body is broken, it''s still you who suffer. "


    Ouyang Fu said quietly.


    "Thank you for your concern. I can stand it for the time being. "


    "Things are changeable. The Empress Dowager will go as soon as she says." Ouyang Fu sighed.


    Gu Jiu said: "in memory, the Empress Dowager''s body is still strong. Who knows there''s a heart attack. "


    Ouyang Fu sighed again, "since the Empress Dowager has been seriously ill, the four younger brothers and sisters have not thought about food and tea. They have all lost a lot of weight. As soon as the Empress Dowager is gone, the Xiao family is afraid to make a mess. "


    Gu Jiu''s eyes swept from Xiao Zhaoyi and whispered, "maybe Xiao''s family has already made preparations and can''t make a mess."


    Gu Jiu and Xiao Zhaoyi have not made an account.


    But she could see that Xiao Zhaoyi was a very powerful and intelligent woman.


    She would not allow the Xiao family to take risks at this time.


    She will certainly use tough means to crush the Xiao family.


    Ouyang Fu quietly looked at Gu Jiu, "sister-in-law knows Xiao family very well."


    "I don''t know. There are clear headed people in the Xiao family who know how to do the best for them. "


    Ouyang Fu doesn''t speak any more and seems to be trying to figure out the meaning of Gu Jiu''s words.


    After crying for an hour, I was able to get up and rest in the wing room.


    "The maid gave his wife a hot compress."


    Servant girl a Qing is very reliable, has prepared the hot water, uses the hot towel to apply on Gu Jiu''s knees.


    "Does Madame feel better?"


    Gu Jiu issued a satisfied sigh, "much more comfortable."


    Servant girl a Qing says: "madam''s knee already has some redness and swelling, can you insist?"


    Gu Jiu bit his teeth, "still can insist."


    She was actually very tired.


    Having twins, she was so weak that she almost hollowed out her body.


    In addition, the deficiency is not supplemented, so Gu Jiu''s body recovers very slowly.


    Slower than expected.


    Her body, congenital deficiency, depends on the day after tomorrow.


    Now, once back to its original shape, I feel two points weaker than when I was young.


    When I was young, I grew up and my body function was on the rise.


    Now that I''m older, my body is going downhill.


    This is the natural law, no one can violate the natural law, only through exercise to delay the process.


    Dong Dong Dong


    The door was knocked.


    Gu Jiu signals servant girl to open the door.


    When the door opened, Xiao qin''er stood at the door with a haggard face.


    "Are you free? I want to chat with my sister-in-law. "


    "Come in, sister-in-law."


    "My sister-in-law is busy."


    "No harm! It''s just a little pain in the knee. Does sister-in-law have knee pain? "


    Xiao qin''er shakes her head slightly, "I''m ok, and I can stand it."


    She sat down quietly, her face drooping, her eyes bloodshot.


    "If you have anything you want to say, you may as well say it directly."


    Xiao qin''er grinned bitterly, "the Empress Dowager is gone. My heart is empty, just like I have no backbone. I don''t know where to go in the future. "


    Gu Jiu thought for a while, then said: "you have children, children can also be your backbone. I''ll live as I did before. "


    Xiao qin''er shook her head and laughed bitterly, "the children are still young, and they all depend on me to take care of them. In the past, no matter what happens, I have never been afraid. Because I know that the queen mother will protect me. Now that the Empress Dowager is gone, I am very afraid. Who can protect me from now on? "Gu Jiu can''t answer this question.


    She is different from Xiao qin''er.


    Her answer doesn''t suit Xiao qin''er at all.


    Xiao qin''er''s eyes were at a loss. After a long time, she came back to her mind, "let sister-in-law see the joke. I also know that no one can protect me from now on. "


    "Don''t be too sad, sister-in-law."


    Xiao qin''er nodded, "don''t be surprised, sister-in-law. These words are held in my heart, and they are killing me. I want to talk to someone. After thinking about it, my sister-in-law is the most suitable one. "


    "If you need help, please come to me."


    "Thank you very much. I won''t disturb my sister-in-law. "


    Xiao qin''er gets up and prepares to leave.


    When she came to the door, she looked back and asked, "is there a good relationship between my sister-in-law and my sisters?"


    Gu Jiu asked, "how to calculate it? How bad is it? "


    Xiao qin''er said, "it''s good to care for each other and help in times of crisis. If you hate each other, you will fall into trouble. "


    Gu Jiu said: "there are good and bad."


    "How do sister-in-law get along with them when they are in bad relationship?"


    "Nature is to keep a distance! If you cheat your head, you''ll beat it back. If you are afraid of beating people, you dare not provoke me. "


    "Thank you, sister-in-law. I see! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 743

    Xingqing palace.


    It was dark, but the candle was not lit.


    At this moment, Vander doesn''t need light.


    He wanted to hide in the dark and grieve alone.


    Only chang en was with him.


    Wendedi sat on the steps and described himself in a state of distress.


    He took the jug and poured it into his mouth.


    Some words can only be said while drinking.


    "I will have no mother from now on. I am an orphan


    "Your Majesty, take care of yourself!"


    Wende said sadly, "I have lost my mother, but my brothers still have a mother. They didn''t get the throne, but they lived a life of glory and wealth. Sometimes I wonder if it''s wrong to fight for the throne. "


    "If your majesty does not fight for the throne, he will not live to this day. The abolition of King Zhao can''t accommodate your majesty. "


    "You are right. Princess Xue and the mother and son of the king of Zhao have always wanted to take my head off my neck. If I don''t argue, the grass on the grave has grown one stubble after another. "


    "It''s cool on the ground, your majesty, get up!"


    Vander shook his head.


    "Only at this moment can I remove my imperial dignity and mourn my mother like a child. Don''t try to persuade me


    "The old slave is worried about your Majesty''s health!"


    "I''m fine! From now on, I will be an orphan, no father, no queen. How pitiful


    Wende poured wine into his mouth. The wine spilled and soaked the clothes.


    Wende did not care.


    "How many of my women, my children and grandchildren, are sincere? Only the Empress Dowager is the best to me, but she left me early. I am the most pitiful person in the world. "


    Chang en was afraid that Wende would catch cold, so he took a blanket and put it on him.


    But emperor Wende opened it. "I said I was OK. I just want to mourn for my mother alone. Why do you have to fight against me


    "Death of the old slave!"


    "Get up! You are the old man around me, and I am always very tolerant of you. "


    "Thank you, my Lord! The old slave will serve his majesty all his life, next life and next life. "


    "So good! I''m used to your service. Don''t let me down. I don''t want to kill you one day. "


    Chang en trembled all over, "the old slave did not dare to disappoint his majesty."


    Wende Di was half drunk and said what he said in his heart, which made him more open-minded.


    He covered his heart and said, "this tone has been pressing on my heart. I can''t sleep all night. But tonight, I can have a good sleep. "


    He staggered to his feet.


    Chang en quickly reached out his hand and held it, "Your Majesty, be careful!"


    "I''m fine! I just want to see the mountains and rivers of Dazhou. Go, take out the map. I will go through the mountains and rivers of Dazhou. "


    "Your Majesty, be careful. I''m going to get the map."


    The map is in Xingqing palace.


    Chang en did not spend much time to get the map.


    It''s spread out directly in the main hall.


    The huge map seems to occupy the whole hall.


    Wendedi remembered taking off his shoes and wearing cotton socks on the map.


    "Here is the capital, here is the south of the Yangtze River, this is the Great Wall, this is Burp I have been to all these places. My steps have covered the mountains and rivers of Dazhou. I have been granted the throne, and I am worthy of my name. Who dares to say that I got the wrong position? I will punish his nine clans. What about the jade seal? Go and get the jade seal. "


    "Your Majesty wants a jade seal?"


    "Yes! I want to pass on the national jade seal. Go and get it. "


    Chang''s head is big, or obediently took the imperial seal.


    Wendedi was half drunk. His mind was clear, but his movements were slow.


    He picked up the seal in both hands and staggered on the map. Looking down, he pointed to a place in the southwest and laughed.


    Bang!


    The jade seal falls, leaving a red seal on the map.


    "Who said I was not in the right position? Who said that the imperial seal was fake? Go and kill Liu Ling! "


    Chang en was surprised.


    "Your Majesty doesn''t mean to keep him, to see with his own eyes the death of his heart and his family, but to put their heads before him."


    Emperor Wende was stunned, "did I say such a thing?"


    "It is true that the old slave dare not deceive your majesty."


    "Well! I''ve changed my mind now. Take someone to kill him. "


    Chang en is in a dilemma.


    Is he giving orders or not?


    What should Wende do if he wakes up and regrets it?


    "Is your majesty going to kill Liu Ling now? It''s dark. Can you kill him tomorrow? "


    "Tomorrow will do! Leave him to waste his food and kill him. "


    "Yes, old man! I''ll take care of it tomorrow. "


    Emperor Wende laughed, and finally went to the map with the imperial seal in his arms.It''s exhausting Chang en.


    No one can believe it.


    Can only call a few dry son, abandoned the force of nine cattle and two tigers, only then will Wende emperor carry back to bed.


    ¡­¡­


    Renqiu is drinking too.


    After a day''s hard work, he was very envious and envious when he saw him sitting on the porch drinking leisurely.


    "You didn''t enter the palace today?"


    "I went to the palace. I want to measure the time of the Empress Dowager''s burial, so I come back early. "


    At this time, the imperial eunuch was a little more relaxed and didn''t have to go into the palace to cry every day.


    "Have the hours and directions been measured?"


    Ren Qiu was not happy, "calculate well, report to your majesty tomorrow. This should be done by a special Yin and Yang family. Although I am involved in Yin and Yang, I really don''t like to do it. "


    "Share your worries for your majesty. You can''t be picky."


    Ren Qiu rolled his eyes.


    After pouring a mouthful of wine, he said to Lu Shizhong: "when I entered the palace today, I secretly looked at the Empress Dowager''s body and found a small problem."


    "What''s the problem?"


    "The Queen Mother''s nails are pink!"


    Lu Shizhong was in a daze.


    Looking back, he looked around. Fortunately, no one was there.


    He took Ren Qiu''s man and said, "come here for me."


    Pull him into the study and slam the door.


    He looked grim. "Are you sure?"


    Renqiu tossed the jug to play, and said lightly: "if you look at it casually, it''s really pink. You think of it, too! After death, the nails were pink. I only saw them in southern Xinjiang. This reminds me of a kind of poison spread in southern Xinjiang.


    People who have been poisoned by this kind of poison usually have leg pain, heart disease, headache and so on. The specific symptoms depend on the patient''s physical condition, and the poisoning performance is not consistent. And even the most famous doctors can''t find out the problem. Only after death can we find the signs of poisoning. "


    "Did you ever tell a third person about this?"


    Renqiu shook his head, "I know how to be measured. How dare you say this kind of thing to people casually. I just want to remind you that the death of the Empress Dowager is too deep for you to get involved. "


    "Late! If you don''t tell me, of course I won''t be involved in it. But now that I know, I can''t just sit back and watch. "


    "What do you want to do? Tell your majesty that the queen mother died of poisoning? From top to bottom of the palace, another group of people will be killed? " Ren Qiu asked Lu Shizhong.


    Lu Shizhong''s face was livid. "I have my own opinion about this. Take care of your mouth and eyes. Don''t talk or look at it."


    Renqiu raised his hands to surrender, "I promise to keep my mouth shut and my eyes will not aim randomly from now on. But you must also promise me that you are not allowed to tell your majesty that I was the first to discover that the Empress Dowager died of poisoning. "


    "You should not have been allowed to come to the capital," said Lu Shizhong with a straight face


    "I''ll tell you. I should have resigned and returned to the mountain, but you wouldn''t let me. Now I can''t even go if I want to. I must have been confused and agreed to accept him as an apprentice. What do you say I should be Pope sun? "


    "You can teach the four books and five classics."


    "The emperor and grandson worshipped me as a teacher and clearly wanted to learn something other than the four books and five classics. Shall I teach him poison


    "Don''t mess around! If something goes wrong, you can''t afford the consequences. "


    Lu Shizhong was very tired and reminded Ren Qiu again and again that he was like an old woman.


    Ren Qiu was so annoyed by him that he swore that he would never do anything wrong, but Lu Shizhong let him go.


    ¡­¡­


    One night, Lu Shizhong tossed and turned and couldn''t sleep.


    The eyes are closed, but the brain is awfully awake.


    By the time I opened my eyes, it was almost light.


    Lu Shizhong quickly got up, washed and dressed, ready to enter the palace.


    At this time, Ren Qiu is still sleeping. He was the eunuch of the imperial palace. He was charged with the responsibility of calculating Yin and Yang for the Empress Dowager. He did not need to enter the palace early.


    Lu Shizhong didn''t wake Ren Qiu and went into the palace alone.


    The spirit hall.


    The Empress Dowager''s body lies in the coffin.


    Twelve hours a day they were guarded.


    Lu Shizhong gently coughed, "the Empress Dowager is not thin to me. I want to give the Empress Dowager a incense stick."


    "Lord Lu, please!"


    Lu Shizhong lit the incense candle, bowed down and finally inserted it into the censer.


    "I want to see the last side of the Empress Dowager."


    The Chamberlain hesitated for a moment before nodding.


    "Lord Lu, don''t get too close."


    "I know the rules."


    Lu Shizhong came to the coffin, two steps away, clearly looking at the Empress Dowager''s hand. As Ren Qiu said, the nails were pink.


    He knew that people who had been poisoned by this poison would show signs of poisoning in the first three days after death.


    Three days later, all signs of poisoning disappeared and nothing was found.


    This is the most poisonous poison in southern Xinjiang.


    The reason why it is the most poisonous poison is not to block one''s throat by blood, but to be secret enough.When the poisoned person is alive, no sign of poisoning can be found out by any famous doctor or by any means. If it''s a physical illness.


    The most serious place is that the symptoms presented by different physical conditions of the poisoned people are also different.


    Empress Dowager Xiao has heartache in her daily life.


    After being poisoned, he had a heart attack.


    No one would suspect it was poisoning.


    They all thought that the heart disease of Empress Dowager Xiao was aggravated, and her condition would recur.


    Lu Shizhong''s face was white and his eyes were dark.


    He took a deep breath, said goodbye to the Chamberlain and left the hall.


    He was eager to see Vander.


    He could not conceal the fact that the Empress Dowager was poisoned.


    Wende woke up from the hangover and was not in good spirits.


    He remembered what he said and did last night.


    He remembered that he ordered Liu Ling to be killed.


    He quickly asked Chang en, "is Liu Ling dead?"


    "To your majesty, your majesty said that Liu Ling should be dealt with today. Liu Ling is still alive. "


    Wende immediately said, "save his life for the time being. I''m not in a hurry to kill him."


    Chang en secretly breathed a sigh of relief. Fortunately, he was witty.


    The internal servant reported, "Lord Lu asked to see you and said there was an urgent matter to report."


    "Let him in!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 744

    All of them were arrested and sent to the Shenxing department for torture.


    The people who were crying were surprised.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Everyone is asking.


    Many people feel confused and uneasy!


    "Why do you want to catch people from the palace of mercy?"


    "Is it related to the death of the Empress Dowager?"


    All sorts of conjectures, all kinds of comments, above the uproar.


    Wende did not appear.


    Only chang en came forward to announce the holy will: the funeral should be carried out as usual, and no rumors should be made.


    People can not but continue to cry.


    However, the mind is not on this, everyone is absent-minded, the voice of crying spirit is much smaller.


    Under normal circumstances, people would not dare to do so.


    Now, in an extraordinary period, no one asks whether the attitude of crying souls is religious enough.


    Gu Jiu was able to breathe.


    Her sixth sense is never empty.


    The unknown premonition was finally confirmed. There was something strange about empress dowager Xiao''s death.


    Gu Jiu frowns slightly.


    She has several times for Empress Dowager Xiao pulse, is a common heart disease, other problems have not been found.


    How did the palace find something strange about empress dowager Xiao''s death?


    Gu Jiu looks at the direction of the spirit hall, and the problem must be in the corpse.


    Some people found problems in Empress Dowager Xiao''s body.


    Gu Jiu gets up and goes to the spirit hall.


    ¡­¡­


    The concubines in the harem were all in a state of panic.


    The princes are also in trouble.


    Taking advantage of the rest time, the eight immortals cross the sea to show their magic powers and inquire about the truth.


    Mrs. Xiao found Xiao Zhaoyi and asked, "what''s the matter? I heard people say that all the people in the palace have been arrested? Even the old people around the Empress Dowager are not immune. "


    Xiao Zhaoyi looked serious. "Don''t panic, mother. I''ll find out. It''s probably related to the death of the Empress Dowager. "


    Mrs. Xiao''s face turned white. "Isn''t the Empress Dowager dead? Is there something wrong? "


    "It''s too early to say anything. Mother must tell her father that it''s better to be quiet than to be quiet. First, watch the change and then make plans. "


    Mrs. Xiao, with a pale face, nodded repeatedly, "I''m going to find your father and tell him not to act rashly. You should also ask for information as soon as possible. If there is something wrong with the death of the empress dowager, you must send the news to the Xiao family as soon as possible. "


    Xiao Zhaoyi replied, "I will."


    Seeing Mrs. Xiao leave, Xiao Zhaoyi prepares to return to the harem.


    The affairs of the harem should be settled in the harem.


    "Where are you going?" Xiao qin''er blocks Xiao Zhaoyi''s way.


    Xiao Zhaoyi had a gloomy face, "what''s wrong with my sister? I don''t have time to argue with you right now, so get out of the way. "


    "Are you going to inquire about the Empress Dowager?"


    "I know you still ask."


    "Can you find out?"


    Xiao zhaoer is looking at her sister


    Xiao qin''er''s face twisted for a moment, "I hope you can really find out the truth."


    Xiao Zhaoyi sneered, "my sister has finally made progress. Congratulations. Now you finally realize that without the empress dowager, you can only rely on me in the palace. So, be polite to me in the future. "


    Xiao qin''er quietly gives way to the road and sees Xiao Zhaoyi leave.


    ¡­¡­


    The emperor''s sons and concubines went to Xingqing palace to meet emperor Wende.


    Emperor Wende was not seen.


    Empress Pei frowned and asked Chang en, "does your majesty not even see this palace?"


    "Mother, forgive me. Your majesty said no one was seen."


    Empress Pei was angry, "tell me what''s going on with your majesty? I heard that your majesty drank wine last night. Is your majesty all right? "


    Chang en bowed down and said, "don''t worry, your majesty is in good health. Please go back. When your majesty is willing to see you, the old slave will send someone to tell her. "


    Empress Pei was helpless and had to leave.


    By the way, Liu Zhao and Liu Yi are also called on.


    Liu Zhao was not willing to go to Weiyang Palace at this time, which was a waste of time.


    Empress Pei was very dissatisfied, "did you even listen to my palace?"


    Liu Zhao looked at the people around him, but in front of the people, he still wanted to give his mother a face.


    Mother and son returned to Weiyang palace.


    Empress Pei was anxious and uneasy. "There must be something wrong with the death of the empress dowager, or your majesty will not suddenly order to arrest all the people in the palace."


    "Why didn''t the doctor find out before?" Liu Yi was puzzled.


    Looking at empress Pei, what''s the news


    Liu Zhao said without hesitation: "wait for the Shenxing division to try all the people, all clear."


    "I''m afraid we''ll be gone before we ask." Empress Pei is very suspicious of the ability of the Shenxing department.Those who dare to kill the Empress Dowager are not prepared for the future.


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Jiu comes to the spirit hall.


    "I want to give the Empress Dowager a stick of incense," she said to the palace guard


    "Ma''am, please!"


    Three incense sticks were ignited, bowed down and inserted into the censer.


    Then she said, "I want to see the queen mother for the last time."


    The palace people hesitated.


    Gu Jiu asked, "can''t you? As the eldest granddaughter-in-law of the royal family, can''t my wife have the right to see the Empress Dowager for the last time? "


    "Madame misunderstood. Please don''t get too close, madam


    "Mrs. Ben knows."


    Gu Jiu stood in front of the coffin and looked at empress dowager Xiao''s body and asked, "who has visited the Empress Dowager these two days?"


    The palace man doubted him, and said honestly, "Your Majesty, several ladies, princes, and some adults of the imperial eunuch. By the way, early this morning, the palace gate just opened, and Lord Lu also came. Like his wife, he proposed to see the Empress Dowager for the last time. "


    "Which Lord Lu?"


    "Lord Lu, Lord Lu


    Emperor Wende''s adviser Lu Shizhong!


    It''s him. It''s him.


    Gu Jiu then asked, "you said that the officials of the imperial palace had been here. Do you remember who the official was? "


    "Lord Ren of the imperial warden came down with several subordinates."


    Ren Qiu was introduced by Lu Shizhong. It was said that Ren Qiu lived in Lu Fu.


    If Ren Qiu found a problem, he would definitely tell Lu Shizhong.


    Lu Shizhong entered the palace as soon as the palace gate opened in the early morning. Obviously, it was not a fluke, but he deliberately rushed to confirm the truth before everyone entered the palace.


    He proposed to visit the Empress Dowager for the last time. It must be obvious evidence left on the Empress Dowager''s body. He needs to prove it.


    "Is Lu Shizhong standing in this position?"


    "Tell Madame, yes."


    Two steps away from the coffin, what can Lu Shizhong find in this position?


    Gu Jiu stares big eyes, dare not miss a detail.


    Suddenly, her pupils contract.


    Why is empress dowager Xiao''s fingernails pink?


    It''s normal when I''m in a funeral.


    When empress dowager Xiao was buried, Gu Jiu was in the CI Ning palace.


    She remembered clearly that everything was normal at that time.


    Empress Dowager Xiao died of a normal illness!


    Because empress dowager Xiao is seriously ill, just in case, Gu Jiu lives in the palace with her children.


    Knowing the news of Empress Dowager Xiao''s death, she arrived at the palace at the first time.


    Many details, she still remember clearly.


    Gu Jiu takes a deep breath, suppresses his surprise and doubts and leaves the coffin.


    She pretended that she was not very comfortable, covered her heart and walked outside the hall.


    "Don''t worry, madam?"


    Gu Jiu shook his head, "it doesn''t matter. I didn''t eat in the morning. I feel weak. By the way, after visiting the empress dowager, did you say anything? "


    "No! After seeing the Empress Dowager for the last time, he left


    "Hard work for you


    Gu Jiu walks out of the spirit hall.


    Servant girl ah Qing worried about bad, "madam is OK."


    "Nothing! Ask Zhao Minfa to come and see me. "


    "The maidservant first helped his wife go back to the wing room to have a rest."


    Zhao Min rushed to the wing room in a hurry.


    Gu Jiu wanted Zhao Min to send a message to Liu Zhao, but he changed his mind.


    "Bring Qian Fu, I have something to tell him."


    "The little one will go."


    "Hurry up! Mrs. Ben is looking for him for something urgent


    "The little one knows."


    Zhao Minfa left in a hurry.


    Gu Jiu takes a deep breath, his chest is a little stuffy, a little uncomfortable.


    She rubbed her heart and took a sip of her tea cup.


    "Is Madame worried?" Servant girl a Qing asks carefully.


    Gu nine face dew wry smile, "a little worried. I hope it''s OK! "


    I can hide from everyone. I don''t know how to poison empress dowager Xiao. I don''t even find out the doctor.


    I have to admit that the poisons are very powerful, and the poisons are more powerful.


    What kind of poison can''t be detected when people are alive?


    Anyway, Gu Jiu has never heard of it.


    She has to admit that there are more Tauren in this era than she imagined.


    Qian Fu got the news and didn''t dare to delay. He came to see Gu Jiu in a hurry.


    Gu Jiu is afraid of leaking the news and orders all the people to quit.


    Only she and Qian Fu were left in the wing room.


    "The Empress Dowager is poisoned!"


    Gu Jiu opened his mouth, which was a great surprise!


    Qian Fu''s face was solemn, "is madam sure?"


    Gu Jiu said: "when the Empress Dowager was in the funeral, I was at the scene, and everything was normal at that time. But now, three days after the Empress Dowager''s death, her nails are pink. This is a typical manifestation of poisoning.In addition, Lu Shizhong rushed into the palace in front of everyone when the gate of the palace opened early in the morning. He specially asked to see the Empress Dowager for the last time.


    Obviously, what was discovered by Lu Shi Zhong, and he told his majesty what he had found. Only in this way did all the people in the palace of ciling be arrested and interrogated by the Shenxing department.


    As for where Lu Shizhong got the news from, I think he heard it from Ren JianZheng, the emperor of heaven. What Ren JianZheng has learned is quite complicated. I''m not surprised that he knows the art of poison medicine. "


    Qian Fu looked serious. "The old slave will tell his Highness the news in time. The old slave will take a look at the Empress Dowager


    "Don''t draw attention! Now the palace is full of panic. Be careful to be involved. "


    "Thank you, madam. I understand. What else can I do for you, madam


    "Tell your highness to be careful. It doesn''t matter if you can''t find out the truth. What matters is the safety of the family. "


    "I understand! The old slave will tell his Highness the truth. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 745

    The lights are on!


    Mr. Li has been busy for a day and can finally go home to have a rest.


    After the death of the empress dowager, the emperor was immersed in grief.


    He is required to make decisions on all matters in the imperial court, and he has to spare time to keep the spirit for the Empress Dowager. How can he not be tired when he is old enough to work so hard.


    Mr. Li sat in the carriage and closed his eyes.


    The carriage entered Li''s house, passed through the front yard and reached the atrium.


    Mr. Li got off the carriage and went straight to the study.


    "I have business to do. No one is allowed to disturb me unless something happens to the palace."


    "Yes, little one."


    Mr. Li walked into the study alone and closed the door.


    He needs a quiet space to think.


    His mind can be relaxed. His study is his territory.


    Sitting on the familiar chair, let out a satisfied sigh.


    This time of the day is the happiest moment for Mr. Li.


    "Who? Who is where? "


    Mr. Li felt that there was another person in the room.


    No!


    No!


    The man was already in the house, and he had just discovered it.


    Liu Zhao came out of the darkness.


    Mr. Li recognized him and swore in his heart.


    His grandmother''s, how did this son of a bitch come.


    Damn it!


    Li Da''s head hurts.


    Every time I see Liu Zhao, it''s not good.


    "When did your highness change to be a gentleman?"


    Liu Zhao''s attitude was arrogant to the chair, "Mr. Li avoided seeing him. My highness had to come without invitation!"


    Mr. Li sneered and said in a cold voice, "Your Highness should still remember that I don''t owe you, so I have no reason to see you."


    "But my highness has reason to see you."


    "If you want to see me, do I have to cooperate with you?"


    "Yes! You must cooperate with me! "


    Mr. Li was so angry, "fart! You get out of here. "


    "Are you sure you want me out of the main entrance? Don''t be afraid to be seen and say that you and I are ganging up for personal gain? "


    Bang!


    Mr. Li slapped his hands on the table and asked with gnashing teeth, "what do you really want?"


    Liu Zhao smile, "adults do not need to panic, today to look for you, is to ask you to ask for a person."


    Mr. Li frowned slightly, "who do you want?"


    Gu Jiu gently spits out a name, "Su Wenzhi!"


    "Ridiculous! It''s ridiculous of you to ask me for Su Wenzhi. Even if you want to find someone, I should ask you for this person. Don''t forget, I personally handed her over to you. Now that she''s gone, do you want a face when you ask my important person? "


    Mr. Li was full of sarcasm and wished to point at Liu Zhao''s nose and scold him.


    Who is Su Wenzhi?


    The daughter of Su Guifei, who was imprisoned in the guanye temple.


    Who is Princess Su?


    The leader behind the abductor set himself on fire in front of the emperor.


    Lord Li handed Su Wenzhi to Liu Zhao, saying that Su Wenzhi was the daughter of Su Guifei and the former Emperor (see Chapter 541).


    Liu Zhao scoffed at this statement and fundamentally denied Su Wenzhi''s identity.


    He deliberately let Su Wenzhi go and sent someone to follow her.


    I lost them.


    So many years passed, Liu zhaoleng did not find Su Wenzhi a hair.


    It''s like this person disappeared out of thin air.


    When empress dowager Xiao died of poisoning and her identity became a mystery, the first time that empress dowager Xiao was poisoned was related to the remnant forces of the abductor group in the palace. All kinds of signs pointed to the ubiquitous abductor group.


    Only this abduction group, which has existed for over a hundred years, can put the mother and daughter of mother Jia into the Xiao family.


    And let mother Jia stand out among the many maids, stay close to empress dowager Xiao, and follow her into the palace.


    Mother Jia died to death.


    Liu Zhao simply gave up the line of mother Jia and went straight to Su Wenzhi.


    Princess Su must have made arrangements before she died.


    Her daughter, Su Wenzhi, is very likely to inherit her everything, and even to make it worse. Dare to poison the Empress Dowager in the palace.


    All over the capital, who is most likely to know the whereabouts of Su Wenzhi?


    Mr. Li is the only one.


    So Liu Zhao came here uninvited today.


    Liu Zhao did not have any shame, he generously admitted his failure, "my people lost Su Wenzhi, these years have been looking for her, but have not found."


    Lord Li gloated, "ha ha, your highness is asking for help! It''s just the attitude of your highness, not the attitude of asking for help. "


    Liu Zhao kicked over the bench.


    Bang!


    The guards outside were disturbed.


    "Sir, what''s the matter?" Asked the boy at the door.Master Li held his breath and gouged out his eyes. Liu Zhao cried out in a loud voice: "it''s OK! No one is allowed to come in without my permission. "


    "Yes, little one."


    Mr. Li lowered his voice and asked Liu Zhao angrily, "what do you want to do?"


    "Give me the man and I''ll leave right away."


    "As I said, she is not here at all. After I handed her over to you, I lost touch with her and never saw her again. "


    Liu Zhao smile, "you must know where to find her."


    Mr. Li was driven crazy by Liu Zhao, "I said everything, I don''t know anything."


    Liu Zhao slightly narrowed his eyes, "the adult has made up his mind to cover up the murderer of the Empress Dowager?"


    "What are you talking about? What is the murderer of the Empress Dowager Mr. Li''s face was blank.


    Liu Zhao sneered and said, "I don''t believe that there is such a big movement in the palace, so I don''t have any doubts about it. Obviously, there is something wrong with the death of the Empress Dowager. I don''t need to tell you what''s wrong. "


    Adult Li frowned, some can''t believe, "you suspect that Su Wenzhi poisoned the Empress Dowager?"


    Liu Zhao said loudly: "it''s not doubt. I''m sure she has something to do with the death of the Empress Dowager. Some time ago, a mother who had been waiting for the Empress Dowager for decades drowned in a well. There is something wrong with the mother''s identity. Did your adult think of something? How similar it is to the abduction case. "


    Mr. Li shook his head and waved his hand, "no way! How could that be possible! She has no ability to murder the Empress Dowager. "


    "If she has the ability to murder the Empress Dowager or not, when I catch her, everything will be clear."


    "How are you going to catch her? I have never seen her since I handed her over to you. Even you can''t find her whereabouts. I can''t find her out. "


    Mr. Li''s face was gloomy.


    Su Wenzhi, this bitch!


    Mr. Li denied Liu Zhao''s judgment, but he believed it in his heart.


    Who else in the world can murder the Empress Dowager quietly?


    Who is crazy enough to murder the Empress Dowager?


    Only the boss behind the abductor can be so crazy!


    Only those who have abductors planted in the palace are likely to poison the Empress Dowager.


    Mr. Li is a little confused. He needs to be quiet.


    Liu Zhao reminds a way: "how did you contact her in those days, now it is OK."


    "Different! At that time, she took the letter from imperial concubine Su and took the initiative to find my official. Now you ask me to take the initiative to find her. I don''t know where to start, regardless of whether we can find her. "


    Liu Zhao frowned, "you really don''t know?"


    "I don''t have to lie to you. If she really has something to do with the empress dowager, I hope you can find her and kill this woman. "


    Su Wenzhi is a disaster. She must be killed.


    At this moment, Mr. Li has made a decision in his mind.


    Liu Zhao got up. "It seems that my highness can only go to see Lu Shizhong for help."


    "What do you want him to do?"


    "In his hand was the result of the inquest of the Department of justice. There are so many people in the CI Ning palace who can always ask for clues. My highness sold the news of Su Wenzhi to him. Do you think that there is no way to catch a woman surnamed Su


    "If you cooperate with Lu, you are not afraid that Lu will sell you to your majesty? He is your Majesty''s most faithful running dog. If he knew you were involved, he would not spare you. "


    Liu Zhao sneered and said, "adults are not so worried about me as you are about yourself. Su Wenzhi can kill the Empress Dowager and you. "


    Mr. Li felt a rare fear.


    His grandmother''s, this crazy woman.


    Is there someone arranged by abductors in his residence?


    Is there a problem with his personal servant, the housekeeper?


    Mr. Li was stimulated to be suspicious and flustered.


    "Wait! Why should she kill me? She should kill you if she wants to. You slapped her in the face and denied her royal blood


    Liu Zhao sneered, "I don''t know where to drill out of the hybrid, also dare to call himself the royal blood. My highness now regrets that he did not kill her. This time, his highness will kill her with his own hands. If she wants to kill me, just come. It''s just in time that I don''t have to worry about looking for her. If you see her, please tell me that. "


    Liu Zhao turns over the rear window and leaves.


    When the night wind came in, Mr. Li shivered. Wake up in an instant.


    "Come on, come on!"


    "What can I do for you, sir?"


    Mr. Li looked at the housekeeper''s face as if to pierce his face.


    The housekeeper felt uneasy. He felt his face. There was nothing!


    "What can I do for you?" he asked again


    Mr. Li took a deep breath and said, "order to go down. From today on, the whole family will be on guard. No stranger is allowed to enter or leave the mansion. In addition, the people in the government should be re registered and registered in detail. The place of origin, family members, three generations of ancestors and so on should be registered one by one. I want to check it out. "The housekeeper looked confused, "what is the master going to do?"


    "If you ask me what I want to do, you can go."


    "Yes, yes, yes, small, I will arrange it now!"


    The housekeeper left in a hurry.


    Mr. Li wiped the sweat on his forehead.


    Liu Zhao must have deliberately threatened him.


    His grandmother, Liu Zhao, the son of a bitch, just wants to see his jokes. I want to see him panic.


    Bang!


    Mr. Li slapped on the table.


    Su Wenzhi bitch, damn it!


    The eight Duzi of the king of Liuzhao should go to hell for eighteen times.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 746

    The atmosphere of the capital is like a black cloud, suffocating and frightening.


    Ren Qiu finished his errand and secretly ran out of the city to relax in Shanhe Academy.


    He wants to chat with Yang Yuanqing, the Duke of Sanyuan.


    As a result, they were not available.


    Ren Qiu walked idly in the Academy.


    The capital is like a great enemy. The Shanhe academy is like a paradise in the world. It has not been affected at all.


    As if I didn''t know the death of the Empress Dowager.


    I don''t know how many people will fall on their heads when the Empress Dowager dies.


    A carriage came slowly and stopped by Renqiu.


    The door opened and a smiling face appeared.


    "Is that Mr. Ren?"


    "Are you?" Ren Qiu looked at each other, no impression, should not have seen.


    Gu Jiu frankly said, "I''m Liu Yu''s, my surname is Gu."


    Ren Qiu suddenly realized, "it''s Madame Zhao. I''ve heard a lot about you!"


    "I''ve heard a lot about you. Is Mr. Ren available? Would you like a cup of tea? "


    Renqiu pointed to himself and the Academy, "madam, would you like me to have tea here?"


    Gu Jiu pursed his lips with a smile, "in front of the Lake Pavilion, if Mr. Ren doesn''t dislike it, can you go to a talk?"


    Ren Qiu grabs his head, a little puzzled, "I don''t know what madam wants to say to me?"


    Gu Jiu said with a smile, "we can talk while drinking tea."


    "Well, I''m better off obeying orders than deference!"


    "Thank you very much, Mr. Ren."


    The pavilion in the middle of the lake has been cleaned up, and the screen has blocked the prying sight outside.


    The water is boiling in the red mud stove, and the water is bubbling.


    Servant girl a Qing is responsible for making tea.


    After the first tea, the second tea was put on the table for people to enjoy tea.


    "Please have tea, Mr. Ren!"


    "Ren Qiu embarrassed ground smile," madam and other people talk are so polite? "


    Gu Jiu picks eyebrow, "Mr. Ren is not used to it?"


    "Ha ha ha..."


    "Ren Qiu embarrassed a smile," really not quite used to. Madam, I can be more at home. If you have anything to say, I will try my best to help Liu Yu. "


    Gu Jiu laughed, "Mr. Ren is really witty. I guess I have something to ask for."


    "If it''s OK, I don''t think my wife will come to me at this time. My wife should be crying in the palace now. "


    "I''m weak. The empress allowed me to cultivate for a day. So I have time to talk to Mr. Ren. "


    "What a coincidence! I happened to go to Shanhe academy today. If I didn''t come to Shanhe academy today, would my wife talk to me


    Gu Jiu bows his head and smiles.


    Ren Qiu is really thoughtful and outspoken.


    There is no so-called implicit, tacit.


    Knowing what kind of person Renqiu is, Gu Jiu doesn''t hide it. "No matter where Mr. Ren is, we will meet today."


    Ren Qiu ha ha a smile, "madam is really direct."


    "I hope you have not offended Mr. incoming."


    Ren Qiu drinks tea, "does madam want to listen to the truth?"


    Gu Jiu nodded


    Ren Qiu said: "I''m not very happy indeed. But for the sake of being honest enough, I''d like to continue talking with my wife. Madame, you may as well get to the point. "


    Gu Jiu nodded with a smile, clapped her hands, and all the servant girls withdrew from the screen.


    Ren Qiu was surprised.


    Gu Jiu solemnly said, "I hope Mr. Ren can help me pass a message to Lu Shizhong. Tell him that Su Guifei has a daughter named Su Wenzhi. If you catch her, all the problems will be solved. "


    Ren Qiu grabs his head, puzzled, "who is the imperial concubine Su of the Gan Ye temple?"


    "Mr. Ren doesn''t have to know."


    "Oh! Then why do I have to pass the message for my wife? "


    "Because the Lord needs my message."


    "Madam, why don''t you go straight to see Mr. Lu?"


    Gu Jiu chuckled with a smile, "the Lord Lu is a loyal minister, and the person I admire most is the loyal minister and good general. I can''t bear to see them in trouble, and even more can''t bear to see them do something they have to do against their principles. If you tell him the news, he can continue to be his loyal minister, without having to weigh the pros and cons and be in a dilemma. "


    Ren Qiu laughs, "madam''s reason, seem to be unable to refute. But how can Madame be sure I can help you? "


    "What is the relationship between Mr. Ren and Mr. Lu Shizhong? I hear you live in Lu Fu? "


    Ren Qiu grinned and looked silly, "Lord Lu is my benefactor. He introduced me to your majesty, and I have today."


    Gu Jiu bows his head and smiles, and does not refute it.


    "Madame doesn''t believe me?"


    "My husband has a lot of knowledge, and his personality is free and loose. My wife can''t see that he is a man who pursues fame and wealth. Lord Lu will introduce you to your majesty. Even if it is a kind of kindness, it may not be suitable for you. And you, I''m afraid, don''t like life so much. "Ren Qiu eyebrows and eyes moved, and then laughed, "madam, I can''t refute it."


    "Now, sir, can you help me? Just pass on a word, don''t mention my name, just as you found it by accident


    Ren Qiu thought about it.


    "Although I don''t know who is Su Guifei and who is Su Wenzhi. But listen to the tone of his wife and the timing of her choice, is it possible that a woman surnamed Su has something to do with the death of the Empress Dowager? "


    He''s a real smart man.


    Gu Jiu did not deny it.


    Playing tricks in front of smart people is insulting to the other party, which will only make the other party disgusted.


    Gu Jiu candidly said: "Mr. Ren is a great talent, so short a time to guess the truth."


    Ren Qiu, with a smile, was a little happy, "Madame is also a talented person. I think the lady has also guessed everything. Guess the Empress Dowager died of poisoning. "


    "I did guess that the Empress Dowager died of poisoning, but I still don''t know what poison the Empress Dowager was in."


    "Madame, of course, can''t know. I''ve only heard about this poison, and I''ve never seen it before. "


    "What''s the name of this poison? Where did it come from? "


    "From southern Xinjiang. As for the name, you can call it whatever you want. The local people don''t have a proper name


    So casual.


    However, a smile, no official name of the poison, not conducive to the spread of the world do not know.


    It''s good for Su Wenzhi. They poison people.


    "Thank you very much, Mr. Ren."


    "You are welcome, madam."


    "I also want to thank Mr. Liu for his teaching."


    Ren Qiu scratched his head, giggled and showed his childish side. "In fact, it''s not teaching. I take him to play and tell him some messy things and answer some messy questions. Don''t be disgusted, Madame, that I''ve brought your child astray


    "Mr. Ren will not bring him bad. I believe you!"


    "Don''t believe me. When you say believe me, I''m under a lot of pressure. "


    Gu Jiu pursed his lips and laughed, "I know, I won''t say this again in the future. It''s not early. I''ll send Mr. Ren back to Lu''s house. "


    "Does Madame not trust me?"


    "I''m worried that Mr. Ren will forget his time on the road."


    "Madame, it''s not implicit at all."


    Gu Jiu laughed, "that''s because the husband doesn''t like to be reserved. My wife naturally wants to give in to her."


    "Well, well! I mean, madam, I''ll go back to Lu''s house and tell Lord Lu what you said. "


    "Thank you, Mr. Ren."


    "You are welcome, madam."


    Ren Qiu waved and left!


    Qian Fu is responsible for sending him back to Lu Fu.


    Gu Jiu gets on the carriage and goes back to Xiaozhu.


    Mother Fang accompanied Gu Jiu.


    "Mr. Ren doesn''t speak in a proper way. Does madam really rest assured that Yu Ge''er will follow him in reading?"


    Gu Jiu said: "mammy only sees the surface, not the inner. Mr. Ren is a man with a thorough mind. If you follow him, you will certainly benefit a lot. "


    Mother Fang said, "my servant''s eyes are dim. I really can''t see it. I''m worried about my brother-in-law. "


    "Yu Ge''er studied with Mr. Ren for several months. Did mammy see that Yu Ge''er was bad at it? Mammy, don''t worry. Niuniu and brother-in-law need Mammy''s care. "


    Mother Fang''s attention shifted from Yu Ge''er to her two little children.


    "Girls are learning to walk. I''m afraid it will take two or three months at night. "


    "Boys are generally later than girls. When Niu Niu learns to walk, she will catch up with her. "


    The two children are the most lovely age, drooling all day learning language, crawling around, or supporting the wall to learn how to walk.


    Walk like a duckling, shaking and swinging.


    Poop!


    I fell to the ground again.


    Cry twice, did not fall pain, directly climbed on the ground.


    Inside and outside Xiaozhu, there is no place where the two brothers and sisters have not climbed.


    The speed of the two brothers and sisters on the ground is faster than walking, and their hands and feet are very flexible.


    With Gu Jiu''s weak physique, he has to catch up with the two children who are crawling around.


    When the carriage entered Xiaozhu, the two little kids climbed down the corridor.


    The maid couldn''t pull her, and she cried.


    "Let them crawl around, just make sure there''s no danger on the ground."


    Gu Jiuyi said, servant girl just stopped tears.


    The two children climbed up to Gu Jiu, drooling to embrace.


    Gu Jiu is embarrassed.


    It''s very important to hold one, and to hold two at one breath. She must be tired to death.


    "The lady holds the girl and the maid holds the brother."


    Mother Fang solved the problem for Gu Jiu and took the lead in holding up her brother.Gu Jiu picks up Niu Niu and kisses her on her small face.


    Niu Niu giggled.


    Gu Jiu said: "this girl is heavy again! Hold it up and feel it. "


    The elder brother son is in the Fang mother''s arms, but reaches out to Gu Jiu.


    It turned out that he saw his mother and sister kiss, and he wanted to.


    Gu Jiu laughs triumphantly, "so small know to be jealous!"


    With that, he chuckled on his cheek, and he immediately grinned, revealing two front teeth, which was very cute.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 747

    The Queen Mother''s funeral!


    The scene is grand and solemn!


    The funeral lasted for three days, including two days in the imperial mausoleum.


    Everyone was haggard and tired. He added a pair of black circles around his face. His eyes were full of red blood, which could not be concealed.


    On the way back, Gu Jiu was so sleepy that he fell asleep on the carriage.


    Too tired, too tired!


    After a funeral, I feel my body has been hollowed out.


    Gu Jiu slept all the way from the imperial mausoleum to the capital, and from the capital to Xiaozhu.


    When I got out of the carriage, I was confused.


    No strength to wash, no strength to eat, directly to bed, finally comfortable!


    This sleep, Gu Jiu sleep a whole day and a night.


    After that, she was surprised how she could sleep so well.


    It must be because I''m so tired that I haven''t had a good sleep for a long time.


    She took a hot bath and was fresh.


    After filling up my stomach and getting close to several children, I had a chance to meet Liu Zhao.


    Liu Zhao is busy!


    Since the death of the empress dowager, he has been sleeping less than two hours a day.


    Gu Jiu asked him, "when I was asleep, what happened?"


    Liu Zhao grasps Gu Jiu''s hand, "Jin Wuwei has discovered Su Wenzhi''s whereabouts."


    "Lu Shizhong''s action is so fast? How many days has it taken to find out the whereabouts of Su Wenzhi? " Gu Jiu can''t help but marvel.


    Liu Zhao said: "there are complete information about the imperial concubine Su in the palace, as well as the confession left by that year. It''s easy to find Su Wenzhi


    "Did you catch it?"


    "In the air!"


    "Did Su Wenzhi escape?" Gu nine accident, "is not a white hard work."


    Liu Zhao shook his head. "Of course, it''s not white hard work. Jin Wuwei has already chased him. As long as it''s not a bucket, I''m sure I can catch her. "


    "I hope so!"


    Gu Jiu leans in Liu Zhao''s arms, lazy, "I am more and more lazy now."


    "It''s not that you''re too lazy, it''s because you''re too weak."


    Gu Jiu closed his eyes and raised his mind. "When I was in the imperial mausoleum, I already felt my body was hollowed out. After sleeping for a day and a night, I finally recovered a little bit. "


    Liu Zhao asked, "now the weather is fine, do you want to go out for a walk?"


    Gu Jiu closed his eyes and shook his head, "don''t want to move! I just want to lie down and feel comfortable in the sun! "


    With that, she stretched comfortably, stretching as much as she could.


    Sunlight passed through the trees and fell under the eaves.


    Two people take a trip, just like a painting, life freehand painting.


    "If you depict this, the background must be golden, warm, like egg yolk."


    "It''s so poetic that why it turns into egg yolk. There is no poetry or painting. "


    Liu Zhao cannot help but make complaints about Tucao Gu Jiu.


    Gu Jiu chuckled, "I just thought of Heng Ge''er. When he was young, he only ate egg yolk and didn''t eat protein. All the protein was eaten by Yu Ge''er. "


    "Boiled eggs are delicious. Fried eggs, the yolk is delicious Liu Zhao said with special experience.


    Gu Jiu said with a smile: "I think the protein and yolk are very delicious."


    "Then have eggs tonight?" Liu Zhao asked her.


    Gu Jiu shook his head, "I don''t want to eat eggs. I want to drink soup, drink duck soup, and boil it with sour radish. I miss the delicious old duck soup


    "Then make duck soup. Doesn''t it matter if dinner is late? "


    "It doesn''t matter."


    Two people are close to each other.


    Yu Ge''er took Heng Ge''er and didn''t know where to drill out. He was so muddy that he was afraid that he went to the mud pond and rolled around.


    "Father, mother!"


    "Don''t come here. It''s all dirty by you. Go and wash it. Two stinky boys, where did they go for a roll


    Liu Zhao hated his two sons.


    Two stinky boys were taken down to wash.


    Liu Zhao looked at the muddy footprints on the floor, which was really eye-catching.


    "Fortunately, we didn''t rush here, or we would be covered in mud by stinky boys."


    Gu Jiu ha ha a smile, "Yu Ge Er and Heng Ge Er are the age when people dislike dogs. If you can bear it, you will be a little older in a few years."


    Liu Zhao was helpless, but also full of joy, "when Yu Ge''er and Heng Ge''er grow up sensible, the two younger ones will be tired of dogs. I don''t know when I can really relax. "


    "Dream! If you are a parent, don''t think about having a relaxing day. You are worried every day. "


    Gu Jiu broke Liu Zhao''s dream.


    Liu Zhao hum two, "can''t let me imagine."


    "You can fantasize now."


    There is no emotional fantasy at the moment.


    The servant girl carried water and wiped the ground.Two stinky boys washed clean, changed a suit of clothes, and turned into clever and sensible good children.


    Liu Zhao hated the two children and sent them to the study to do their homework.


    No homework?


    Then arrange your homework temporarily.


    Copy the text, write the article, practice big characters, but you are afraid that you can''t find something to do? It''s just a joke.


    The two children drooped their heads and looked pathetic. Gu Jiu didn''t feel the same way at all.


    "Go and do your homework. When you''re done, you can play."


    In reading, Gu Jiu has always been very strict. As long as Liu Zhao''s demands on the children are reasonable, she agrees.


    Even if you don''t agree with it, you should never delay.


    She will not let the two children think that they can rely on her soft heart to avoid school work.


    There are no doors.


    Yu Ge''er can only take Heng Ge''er to the study to do homework.


    "When will you enter the palace?" Gu Jiu asked Liu Zhao, "the empress should have a lot of things to discuss with you."


    Liu Zhao''s tone was cold, "there''s nothing to discuss. The Empress Dowager is gone. The Empress Dowager is respected by the Empress Dowager. Her wild hope was kindled again, trying to do something. From the very beginning, I made it clear that I was against it. Her father is still in his prime, and her plan is too early. "


    "And your highness? Will he obey his mother''s orders? "


    "As long as he is not a fool, he should know that it is better not to do anything now. The attitude of the father and the emperor was obvious, and he refused to give us the title of marquis and the royal residence. Several brothers, with wives and children, concubines, sons and daughters, dozens of people living under the same roof, what else can be said? "


    Liu Zhao sneered, his eyes full of discontent and sarcasm.


    No prince of any dynasty or generation has lived so miserably as their brothers.


    Don''t mention the marquis. There is no independent residence.


    The elder lived in the palace, while the brothers lived in the palace.


    It makes sense if you are young and unmarried.


    Now the brothers have been married one after another, with sons and daughters, where can they live under the same roof?


    There are so many children, there are so many concubines, plus the servants, where can a house live.


    Liu Zhao laughed at himself, "fortunately, we have only four children, so we don''t have to worry about the lack of housing."


    Gu Jiu pinched his hand. "Complaining can''t change your Majesty''s decision. We have to find a way to let your majesty know the difficulties. The princes multiplied, and the more children they had, they could no longer live under one roof. Even if you don''t give the prince a marquis, you should have a separate residence. "


    Liu Zhao was full of resentment, "everyone is looking forward to having a separate residence. In recent years, people have mentioned this issue every year. As a result, the emperor pretended to be stupid again and again and refused to give us a mansion.


    Not a title, just a mansion, not much money. With so many houses on hand, the Shao Fu can solve the problem by taking a few sets of them at will. But even so, the father and emperor did not want to. Sometimes, I can''t help but wonder whether our brothers were born or not


    Gu Jiu teased him: "don''t let the empress mother hear this. If she finds out, she should call you heartless. You have worked so hard to raise you that you suspect that you are not your own. "


    Liu Zhao smile, a little bitter smile, "sometimes think, if not born, it is less trouble."


    Gu Jiu said: "if you are not born, we can''t sit here and bask in the sun. Come on, don''t think about it. Compared with other princes, our life is simple and happy. You don''t have to be in the palace, you don''t have to deal with all sorts of things. The children go to the academy every day to feel the most free and unrestrained cultural atmosphere. "


    Liu Zhao forced a smile.


    Gu Jiu doesn''t have to open his eyes. He knows what Liu Zhao is thinking.


    She said to him, "don''t be reconciled. If you get something, you will lose something. With the status of Prince, don''t ask for the treatment of Prince for the time being. Your majesty is mean. You don''t know. "


    "I feel sorry for myself."


    Gu Jiu ha ha ha a smile, "can you? I always thought you were an unsympathetic person


    Liu Zhao solemnly said, "I have a lot of sympathy for myself."


    Gu Jiu took his hand. "It''s better to buy a house in the capital and move the whole family in. In this way, you don''t have to get up early every day. You have to rush to the morning before the gate is opened. "


    "It''s not easy to live in a big city. The houses under the imperial city can''t be bought with money. " Liu Zhao looked depressed.


    He is a poor man.


    Don''t talk about buying a house. He doesn''t even have money.


    Over the years, he has been a moonlight clan.


    The monthly salary, the title of the title, in a twinkling of an eye spent clean.


    I don''t know. I only know that there are so many places to spend money.


    Gu nine ha ha a smile, "you just need to say to buy or not to buy, specific buy a house thing, own me to handle."


    "Where are you going to buy a house in Beijing?"


    Gu Jiu naturally said: "close to the palace, convenient to handle affairs.""It means buying a house in the inner city?"


    "Don''t you want to live closer to the palace?"


    "I''d love to. I don''t have any money and I don''t know where to buy a suitable house."


    "You don''t have to worry about it. I''ll take care of it. Do you forget what I do? Stupid, I''m a real estate developer. I specialize in building houses and selling houses. Buying a house is easy. It''s settled. I''ll let you know when the house is ready. "


    Gu Jiu is rich and bold, not short of money.


    Regardless of how expensive the house is, the price is not a problem, the key is to have a good location and spacious place.


    Liu Zhao has the feeling of being a little white face.


    The point is that it feels good.


    He is willing to be taken care of by Gu Jiu, who arranges daily life and solves the housing problem.


    He laughed and quipped, "will you raise me all my life?"


    Gu Jiujiao upturned, "yes, I support you!"


    "Is our conversation reversed? You should be raised by my highness. "


    "You can''t afford me. Don''t care about your face. You''ve lost face for a long time. I''ll take care of you. "


    "Well! Remember to raise me all my life. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 748

    "I intend to leave the palace!"


    Emperor Wende was in a bad mood and suddenly proposed to leave the palace.


    He didn''t want to disturb the courtiers.


    Once the courtiers knew that he was going to leave the palace, it must be all kinds of admonitions, such as the old saying that the emperor would work hard for the people and hurt the money when he left the palace.


    Emperor Wende didn''t want to listen to the nagging of the courtiers, and told Chang en to do it secretly and not to make any noise.


    In addition to the attendants and security guards, Emperor Wende only took Lu Shizhong with him.


    Lu Shizhong obviously didn''t approve of Wende''s sneaking out of the palace.


    "Your Majesty, how can you sneak out of the palace? If there''s an accident, I''ll be responsible for the death of the minister."


    Emperor Wende got out of the palace smoothly.


    The carriage was walking in the streets and lanes, listening to the voice of bargaining among the villagers outside, and the strong smoke and fire came to the face.


    Winder took a deep breath.


    Since he ascended the throne and became emperor, he became more and more distant from smoke and fire.


    At this moment, Emperor Wende''s mood is very high. "Aiqing, don''t worry. I just stroll around and I can''t leave the capital."


    Lu Shizhong was relieved.


    If emperor Wende decides to go out to play in the capital, he will definitely oppose it. Fighting for official positions, we should also stop Wende emperor.


    How can you leave the capital at will. And it''s still hiding from the courtiers.


    If something goes wrong, the consequences will be disastrous.


    Lu Shi''s middle and small shoulders can''t afford such a consequence.


    The carriage circled the bustling East and West markets. During this period, Wende Di also got off to shop several times, drank tea and a bowl of mutton soup.


    He was almost killed by Chang Enlu and others.


    What if mutton soup is poisonous? What if your majesty has a bad stomach?


    Too much in case


    Fortunately, none of this happened.


    The usual bowl of mutton soup is warm.


    After drinking a bowl of it, the sweat was on his forehead.


    Wende said happily: "it''s really out of season to drink mutton soup."


    The weather is getting hotter, and soon the butcher has to stop his knife.


    There will be no more mutton on on the market for the next few months.


    We have to wait until autumn, until winter, when it is a good season to eat mutton and drink mutton soup.


    It''s also the season to slaughter lambs and buy cashmere.


    Cashmere is more and more expensive!


    With the popularity of cashmere clothing in the rich circle, the demand for cashmere clothing in Dazhou has increased.


    Herdsmen on the grassland can earn a lot of money by selling cattle and sheep every year, and then buy salt, tea, iron pot, cloth, and even rice and noodles and other necessities of life.


    With money, the herdsmen began to improve their lives by learning from the Zhou people.


    The pancakes are delicious, the rice is delicious, and the food and wine are delicious.


    There are also put spicy noodles, eat a few bowls, the gods will not change.


    Wende ate very contentedly.


    Wipe the sweat from your forehead and continue to hang out in the bazaar.


    Chang en is helpless and can''t help but turn to Lu Shizhong for help.


    Lu Shizhong coughed softly and said in a low voice, "at the beginning, the Duke Chang should stop his majesty."


    "We can''t stop it. Since the death of the empress dowager, his majesty has been in a bad mood, even the harem. If you don''t let your majesty vent it out, I''m afraid something more serious will happen. "


    Lu Shizhong snorted and chased after the emperor. "Master, where are we going next?"


    The emperor Wende had a plan, "go to the South City, go to the city wall. I''ve always heard that Nancheng has changed a lot. I''m going to see it in person. "


    "This..."


    "Can''t you?" Emperor Wende looked at Lu Shizhong with a smile.


    He shook his head again and again, "master, you''d better take a carriage. It''s too far to walk. "


    "You are right. I don''t exercise as much as I did a few years ago. "


    The party got into the carriage and went to the south city.


    Nancheng has really changed a lot.


    Baizhong has been operating Nancheng and transforming shantytowns.


    Of course, because too many interests are involved and property rights are in chaos, one or two people are often involved in the property rights of a house or a foundation.


    These people are property owners, one can imagine how troublesome it is.


    Especially since the real estate development in Xinmin County, many people have realized that their shacks, the foundation under the shacks is a sweet cake, so some people set the price on the ground, some people ask for money for the house, some even ask for jobs, marriage, children''s reading, corvee and so on.


    There''s no demand they can''t think of.


    Bai Zhong was made a big head.


    Shantytowns in Beijing, not Xinmin county. There is only one landlord in Xinmin County, that is Gu Jiu.


    Therefore, there is no property right dispute in Xinmin county.


    The shack area in the capital city has greatly opened Bai Zhong''s eyes.As a result, he had to slow down the transformation process of shantytowns.


    The original three-year plan was changed into a five-year plan, and then it was changed into a ten-year plan.


    With the chaos in the shack area, I''m afraid it will not be completed in ten years.


    The carriage entered the south city.


    On both sides of the street are newly built houses, all small two-story, one after another, black tiles and white walls, neat.


    Wendedi sat in the carriage and nodded, "yes, yes. I used to pass by Nancheng. It''s not like this. "


    In front of the garden, he said, "we often plant flowers. When the villagers are all right, they will go there to bask in the sun and chat. "


    "Is it?" Vander was very interested.


    However, Lu Shizhong said: "I dare not deceive your majesty. The reconstruction of Nancheng is also better on both sides of this street. In other cities, little has changed. "


    Emperor Wende frowned.


    "Ai Qing means that Madame Zhao is fooling me?"


    "I didn''t mean that. According to Wei Chen''s understanding, Nancheng side is extremely chaotic, property rights disputes are serious, and small people are starting prices. Those who are not brave can not completely change the appearance of Nancheng. I''m afraid that Madame Zhao will not last long. These are stubborn diseases. Without the intervention of the government, it is difficult to make great progress. "


    Wende Di nodded, "so it is! I remember that Madame Zhao once made a statistics on Nancheng. There are millions of people living in Nancheng. Is this true or not? "


    Lu Shizhong bowed slightly, "this should be true. In recent years, the conditions have been improved, and the population has only increased a lot. With the population of Xinmin County, I''m afraid the population of Nancheng has exceeded two million. "


    "There are so many people in Beijing?" Wende Di was surprised and did not dare to believe it.


    Lu Shizhong said: "in reply to your majesty, disasters have occurred frequently in various places in recent years, but the capital city has not suffered serious disasters because of the construction of water conservancy projects.


    As a result, a large number of land lost and bankrupted victims poured into the capital to look for jobs. Some of them come from the northwest, some from the northeast, the southwest, and even some from the south of the five ridges. In the capital, as long as they have the strength to survive, women can also find work, so these victims have taken root in the capital and refused to return home.


    In addition, it is well known that the capital is easy to find jobs and pay high wages. Therefore, many people will work in the capital during their leisure time.


    What''s more, he stayed in the capital all year round and worked with his family to earn money. After saving enough down payment, they don''t go back home to buy land and houses. Instead, they buy houses and properties in Xinmin County for rent. According to Wei Chen''s understanding, five thousand two-story buildings have been built in the sixth phase of Xinmin county.


    Those who buy these small buildings are either small residents in the capital city or people from all over the capital. A small number of victims from other places will also choose to buy and rent their properties in Xinmin county. Because Madame Zhao restricted the rich families from robbing houses with the ordinary people, the rich families bought houses in phase VI, but only a few of them bought houses.


    Wei Chen can say that because the imperial edict lady built houses for the small people, because Xinmin County, there are a large number of people pouring into the capital every year. The population of Nancheng has exceeded 2 million, which is not an exaggeration of Wei Chen. Wei Chen even boldly estimated that the population of Nancheng would exceed 3 million in a few years. "


    After listening to Lu Shizhong''s words, Emperor Wende frowned.


    "Aiqing told me, is the situation good or bad?"


    "There are good and bad," said Lu Shizhong seriously. The disadvantage of the increase in population is that it greatly increases the pressure of grain supply in the capital and the pressure on the warehouse. The basic reason for the increase in the number of Beijing warehouses required by the Ministry of housing is the population explosion.


    However, the capital''s land is limited and its output is not high. Increasing the capital warehouse means increasing the pressure of the local government. The imperial court had to spend more money to transport grain to the capital.


    Secondly, the five city division of arms and horses, embroidery clothing guard pressure increased. More people are needed to maintain public order in the capital. With so many people concentrated in one place, once a dangerous situation or epidemic situation broke out, the consequences would be unimaginable. For example, during the period of the most serious disaster last year, to be honest with your majesty, at that time, Wei Chen was really worried about the outbreak of chaos in the capital because of insufficient food.


    In the end, the population of Beijing is increasing. The capital has drained the population of countless counties and prefectures. Those counties and prefectures were drained of their population, but they still had to complete the rated taxes, grain collection and corvee. This will greatly increase the burden of the small people left behind in their hometown and cause more people to go bankrupt. In the end, the capital is fattened and the place is poor. "


    Wende''s brow was more and more severe.


    "What about the benefits?"


    "The benefits are in front of us!"


    Lu Shizhong pointed to the outside of the carriage, "with the population explosion in the capital, more and more businesses choose to do business in the capital. The tax revenue of the imperial court increased year by year. This is the first big benefit. The second advantage is that the capital has supported so many bankrupt victims and poor people. If these people have money to eat, they won''t become bandits and harm places. It lightened the great burden for the imperial court and relief pressure for the local government.


    Only when the people live and work in peace and contentment can they get married and have children, and the population of Dazhou will increase accordingly. At the same time, there will be more children born from small families to receive education. Ten or twenty years later, the court will have a new situation, which is a sign of prosperity.But we can''t ignore the abuse of population explosion just for a little benefit. Wei Chen suggested that the local government''s tax revenue, farmland, grain production and population statistics should be re approved. We should reduce the exploitation of local people. "


    Wende Di suddenly laughed, "Ai Qing has a good idea, but this matter has a lot to do with it and needs to be considered for a long time. Ai Qing, why don''t you accompany me to the city wall? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 749

    The party went up to the wall.


    The weather is clear and the view is good.


    Looking north, you can see the roof of the palace in the distance.


    "It''s the first time that I''ve stood on the wall and looked at the palace."


    "Your Majesty, this is Xinmin county." Lu Shizhong pointed to the south.


    Standing on the wall, the huge Xinmin county is clear at a glance.


    At a glance, the most intuitive impression is dense house, row by row.


    And then there are a lot of people, all of them people.


    "How could there be so many people?" Vander exclaimed.


    Lu Shizhong said: "there is no city wall in Xinmin County, there is no curfew, and with the influence of Shanhe academy, many scholars rent in Xinmin county. As a result, many brothels, restaurants and teahouses have run to Xinmin county to open branches.


    This attracted businessmen and scholars from all over the world to Xinmin county. More people, more shops. So there are more and more people. "


    "I see!"


    Looking at the crowded Xinmin County, Emperor Wende was excited.


    "Lu Aiqing, is this a prosperous age?"


    Lu Shizhong hesitated for a moment, trying to say no, but he couldn''t stand the reason.


    So he said, "Xinmin county is a prosperous scene. But in the city wall, it is not a prosperous time for the officials to dare. "


    Wende nodded, "the facts are right in front of me. I can see them. This is Xinmin County, and prosperity is just around the corner. "


    After that, Emperor Wende went to the other end of the city wall and pointed to the south city. "Here is the capital city, the south city. Chaos and poverty are also in front of us. I have seen and understood the gap between the two sides. "


    "Wei Chen is incompetent, death penalty!" Lu Shizhong simply pleaded guilty.


    Vander waved his hand and said, "it''s none of your business. As you said, this is a stubborn disease in the capital. A stubborn disease left over from decades and hundreds of years. It can not be solved overnight. However, in my eyes, Nancheng is not only a stubborn disease, but also a patch of the capital. Rags are not patches.


    Ai Qing told me a lot about the disadvantages brought about by the population explosion. The first thing is the pressure of food. This point can not be ignored. But in my eyes, the benefits of the population explosion in Beijing far outweigh the disadvantages.


    Tax revenue alone is directly taken over by the Ministry of accounts. How many procedures have been saved and how much ink corruption has been reduced? Local taxes and silver are accompanied by various apportionments, and only one or two liang of silver can fall into the account department''s pocket at most. If the capital is rich and the household is rich, I don''t have to increase taxes, and the local people don''t have to bear heavy apportionment and corvee. Ai Qing didn''t see this benefit. "


    However, Lu Shizhong had different ideas. "Your Majesty, the local tax bank is a fixed amount. No matter how large or small the population is, it must be paid in full. As the local population decreases, officials will certainly double squeeze the small people left behind in order to complete their tasks. "


    "The origin of these victims is basically middle and lower level counties, and the annual tax and silver area is only 45002. Can''t this task be accomplished? "


    Lu Shizhong shook his head again and again. Emperor Wende had never been a local official. He did not know the famous hall in this place.


    "In addition to taxes and silver, the local government has to support people," he said. In a county, the number of people is less than 70-80, and there are more than 100. People eat horse chew, a year''s expenses can be quite a lot. Who should support it depends on apportionment.


    Every time the local government runs away from a family, it means that those who have not fled will have to bear more apportionment. If the local officials want to build water conservancy projects, support the county schools, and send them back and forth, they need more apportionment. This is extremely unfair to the small people left behind. "


    There are so many ghost halls in the local government that Wende did not really understand.


    But he looked deeper.


    "Even if the small people rooted in the capital were driven back to their places of origin, did Ai Qing think that the local government would find out their conscience and reduce the apportionment? The apportionment will not be reduced, but more and more people are living in dire straits. If these people are allowed to take root in the capital, at least some of them can live and work in peace and contentment. "


    Lu Shizhong was surprised.


    He thought Wende was very conservative, but he didn''t expect that Wende was more open than he thought.


    After a pause, he said, "since the end of last year, local officials have come to the capital one after another, saying that the capital has drained the local population. As a result, the local population has been sharply reduced and taxes can not be completed. Your majesty will decide on this matter. "


    Wende emperor was silent for a moment, "this matter will be discussed in the court tomorrow."


    "I will obey your orders!"


    With his hands behind his back, Emperor Wende looked at the prosperous Xinmin county.


    "Since the death of the empress dowager, I have often felt a lack of energy."


    "Thank you, your majesty! Your majesty, please take care of yourself. "


    Emperor Wende said without expression: "at the beginning, I really thought that the Empress Dowager died of illness, and I also felt the impermanence of life and death. As a result, the Empress Dowager was poisoned. It was really shocking. When did the palace become a sieve. Even the safety of the Empress Dowager cannot be guaranteed. "


    "I''m incompetent. I haven''t caught Su Wenzhi. Your majestyEmperor Wende snorted coldly and said with gnashing teeth: "the bitch of Princess Su has a daughter. She is bold and arrogant, and has harmed the harem. I will kill them. "


    Lu Shizhong bowed to his orders.


    Wende Di turned to look at him, "Lu Aiqing!"


    "Wei Chen is here!"


    "I''ll give you another ten days. If you can''t catch Su Wenzhi, you know what to do. "


    Lu Shizhong''s face turned white. "Your Majesty, there are many innocent people here."


    Emperor Wende sneered, "the Empress Dowager has been poisoned and can only use blood to wash away the anger in my heart. There are no innocent people, everyone can be killed! I only give you ten days. Ten days later, whether or not su Wenzhi has been caught, I want to blood the capital. Let the blood of the vegetable market never dry up. "


    Lu Shi shivered with Chang enqiqi.


    The strong intention of killing emperor Wende, if there is substance.


    According to the requirements of emperor Wende, hundreds of people from the upper and lower levels of the CI Ning palace and the Imperial Palace, all of whom were involved in Su Wenzhi, had to be killed.


    Head rolling!


    Thousands of heads. It''s shocking.


    Emperor Wende wanted to sacrifice the death of Empress Dowager Xiao with thousands of lives.


    Many of these thousands of people are innocent.


    "Your Majesty..."


    "Ai Qing, don''t say anything more. I have decided. Only the head and blood can calm down the anger of the son of heaven. "


    Emperor Wende looked at Lu Shizhong and said, "if Ai Qing can''t take this responsibility, you can bring it up now. I will send someone else to carry out this matter. "


    Lu Shizhong''s face turned white and he was sweating.


    Can he afford thousands of lives?


    On the one hand, it is the trust of emperor Wende and the other is human life. What choice should he make.


    "Has Aiqing thought about it?"


    "Wei Chen, Wei Chen obeys orders!" Lu Shizhong said with difficulty.


    He must have been written by history books, and he must be praised and praised after his death. He will be regarded by later generations as a cruel official, executioner and so on.


    Front and back!


    This is not what scholars pursue all their life.


    However, he has ignored the name behind him.


    He is the sword in Wende''s hand. Where Wende points, he must kill.


    Only with the trust and support of Wende, can he realize his political ambition.


    Lu Shizhong took a deep breath.


    A man who kills one is a thief.


    Killing thousands of people is a loyal minister and good general!


    Ha ha ha


    He was ordered to kill, what fear!


    There was a bit more madness in Lu Shizhong''s eyes.


    Wende Di looked at him with satisfaction, "Ai Qing never let me down."


    Lu Shizhong bowed his head and said, "Wei Chen will try his best to capture Su Wenzhi."


    "Catch her, and I will put her to death."


    Dai Zhitian, the mother of all enemies.


    Wende''s determination to kill people is stronger than ever.


    If it had not been for the imperial concubine Su who had lost her mother''s family, Emperor Wende would have destroyed the family.


    If you can''t exterminate the clan, copy the Su family ancestral tomb and whip the corpse.


    Emperor Wende issued a secret order to whip the corpse, and Jin Wuwei has sent his trusted generals to the ancestral home of Princess su.


    This is the anger of the son of heaven!


    If you dare to poison the palace and murder the empress dowager, you should be prepared to bear the anger of the emperor.


    If the emperor is angry, there are ten thousand, one hundred thousand corpses, even if there are not millions!


    Lu Shizhong''s order to kill people is just the beginning of everything.


    Later, more and more people will be involved.


    The road from the capital to the imperial mausoleum will be paved by the head.


    The death of the Empress Dowager must be paid with countless heads.


    Wende did not lose his mind.


    At this moment, he is more awake than ever.


    He was conscious of what he should do.


    At this moment, more than ever, Emperor Wende has to understand the practices of the former Emperor.


    It''s not that the late emperor was impatient and bloodthirsty, but sometimes he had to kill.


    There is no peace without blood everywhere.


    Emperor Wende moved his fingers and put a smile on his mouth. "I have high hopes for Aiqing, and I believe that Aiqing will not fail my trust."


    Lu Shizhong bowed down and said, "I''m a great minister. I want to repay your Majesty''s kindness."


    "Very well! Do a good job


    "I will obey your orders!"


    Emperor Wende pointed to Xinmin county. "Who do you think should be handed over to me?"


    Lu Shizhong wants to scold his mother. It''s too exciting today.


    First, he was ordered to kill people, and now he asked about Li Chu.


    Every pile is fatal.


    "I don''t know!" That''s all he could answer.


    Emperor Wende looked at Lu Shizhong with a smile, "don''t you know, or dare not answer?"


    Lu Shizhong was very frank, "I don''t know, but I dare not.""Ha ha ha..."


    Emperor Wende laughed and patted him on the shoulder. This problem is too early. "


    "Your Majesty said so."


    "Your majesty will live a long life."


    "I don''t dare to live for a hundred years. I will be satisfied if I can live to the last emperor."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 750

    The ten day period has come.


    Food market mouth head rolling!


    Blood stained the street, a look at it is frightening.


    Countless bodies were transported out of the imperial prison of jinwuwei and transported to the mass graves outside the city for burial.


    Three thousand lives means three thousand heads. It means many families behind it.


    For a time, Lu Shizhong was famous for stopping children crying at night.


    In private, he has been called a cruel official, a running dog!


    Since killing the first person, Lu Shizhong doesn''t care.


    To kill one is to kill, and to kill three thousand is to kill.


    It''s no harm to kill his head and roll around, and kill his reputation.


    Dare to poison the Empress Dowager.


    The poisoner has no idea how many people''s lives will be killed by her.


    It is not easy to calm down the anger of the son of heaven and the hatred of killing his mother.


    Any act of boldness and recklessness is the death of human beings.


    Why is poison taboo in the imperial palace?


    It is clear that poisoning is the quickest way, but the people in the Imperial Palace are pale at it.


    Because every poison killing, followed by the great cleansing, countless lives were buried.


    Three thousand heads is nothing.


    Gao Zongchao, a prince is involved in the murder case. That time, forty or fifty thousand people were involved.


    Forty or fifty thousand people were dead in a flash.


    Countless people were killed and nine families were killed.


    There are countless exiles.


    Today, there are still descendants of those who were exiled in Lingnan.


    In the past, aristocrats of aristocratic families became prisoners, coolies, and the lowest people in this era. They would never turn over.


    Harem, you can use any means, trap, plant booty, all kinds of struggle are allowed.


    Only poison, any emperor hated.


    Poison, it turns people pale.


    Which emperor is not afraid of the poison that can kill people silently.


    The emperor was afraid of poisons, so once the Imperial Palace was poisoned, he had to carry out a thorough cleansing to calm down the emperor''s anger.


    There is no doubt that Su Wenzhi is definitely a hornet''s nest!


    She broke the rules of the game, she played with fire in the back palace, so she had to prepare for the fun of self burning fire.


    ¡­¡­


    Jiangnan.


    A passenger ship docked at the dock.


    The passenger ships came from the north, and most of the people on board were businessmen running in the north.


    They transported goods from the south of the Yangtze River to the north for sale. After selling money, they bought goods from the north and transported them to the south of the Yangtze River for sale.


    Wenqing Publishing House published all kinds of imperial examination books, all kinds of Legendary Novels. Even the expired "Shanhe academy newspaper" can make a lot of money when it is transported to the south of the Yangtze River.


    There are cotton cloth, wool blanket, wool garment, beef jerky and so on


    Even free Xinmin County real estate information list, get Jiangnan can sell money.


    People in the south of the Yangtze River like to hear the eight trigrams about Shanhe Academy.


    They are not interested in the royal family, the court, or anti thief relief.


    Anyway, no matter what the imperial court does, it''s picking the skin of Jiangnan. Who makes Jiangnan rich.


    They are very excited about the monthly streaking of Shanhe Academy.


    Some people found business opportunities and cooperated with businessmen from all over the country to collect the eight trigrams of Shanhe academy, which were published once every two months and sold in various places in the south of the Yangtze River.


    Sales are surprisingly hot.


    If you can match the color picture, the supply is in short supply.


    Jiangnan people do not need to buy books that little money.


    But in Jiangnan bookstores, color printing technology is not good.


    No matter how the technology is improved, the color of the printed color map is pasted into a ball, and even one''s face can''t be seen clearly.


    The exquisite color printing of tongwenqing publishing house is like the reality carved on paper by real people.


    It''s like a thousand years of technical barriers.


    Relying on color printing technology, Wenqing publishing house has already defeated all competitors in the world at the same time and has been in an invincible position.


    When the ship came to shore, the merchants hired porters to carry the goods out of their cabins and carry them to a familiar inn or business.


    "This time, 400 volumes of Mr. Yang''s Analects and 400 volumes of Mr. Yang''s talk about the golden mean "108 questions on the imperial examination", "hand in hand to teach you to test the imperial examination", "summary of previous imperial examination questions" It will make a lot of money. "


    "Do you have any wool? Who has wool thread? Our boss will buy it at a high price


    "Who has beef jerky? Buy it at a high price


    "Who has the sixth and seventh edition of the sprint exercise set of Shanhe academy examination?"


    "Do you have a hardback and a collection of ghost stories in the past and this life? There must be a page of twenty-eight portraits. If you buy it at a high price, you need as much as you want. "


    "Do you want a paperback version of ghost love in the past and this life?"


    "No! We can print paperback and paperback by ourselves. ""You are piracy! Piracy must be prosecuted. "


    "You''re not from Wenqing publishing house. It''s none of your business whether you steal or not. The world''s books, the world''s people read, reading people''s things, can be called piracy? "


    What a world of books, the world people read, the accepted trade fellow speechless.


    When the merchant saw that the man was rejected, he said, "go to Xinmin County, the capital city, to see if you will be killed by the students of Shanhe Academy."


    "In Xinmin County, if you dare to say so, you will be killed by the students of Shanhe Academy." The man got the support of his boss, and his confidence was high.


    The clerk of the bookstore sneered, "no matter how arrogant the students of Shanhe academy are, they can''t run to the south of the Yangtze River. You should not be involved in the affairs of scholars. Hello, do you have a hardback edition and a collection edition? To be honest, our boss has given up his word. It''s easy to discuss the price


    "No! I don''t want to sell it to you. Go away, go away, get out of the way. "


    When the trouble at the wharf was over, the merchants got off the boat one after another, and the porter coolie around the wharf also dispersed.


    A woman with a turban on her head came out of the cabin.


    This is Su Wenzhi, who fled in a hurry after Jin Wuwei.


    She was very alert and looked around to make sure that no one was paying attention to her before she got off the boat.


    I rented a donkey cart at the wharf and went to the city.


    In early summer, Jiangnan has already felt the heat.


    It must be very hot this summer.


    The green slate road is wet. It rained last night.


    Sitting in the donkey cart, Su Wenzhi gasped heavily and showed a relieved smile.


    These days, she sleeps and eats uneasily, like a panicked little girl. Especially when the people around you are dead or missing.


    Finally, she will be safe in the south of the Yangtze River.


    Su Wenzhi firmly believes in this.


    The donkey cart entered the city smoothly and stopped at the gate of a second entrance house.


    Su Wenzhi got off the donkey cart and paid for it. After the rickshaw driver left, she knocked on the door.


    Dong Dong Dong


    The iron ring on the door banged on the door, making a dull noise.


    The door opened in response to the sound, revealing an old face.


    "Mammy, it''s me!" Su Wenzhi pulled off her head scarf to reveal her true face.


    The old woman''s lips moved and she wanted to say something, but she shed tears before speaking.


    "It''s a girl. Come in."


    Su Wenzhi stepped into the gate.


    The old woman slammed the door behind her and inserted it.


    Su Wenzhi is familiar with the way into the backyard.


    When she got to the familiar place, her whole body relaxed, no longer tense and alert.


    When she put down her luggage, she realized that there was still someone in the room.


    "Who? Who is where? "


    A person came out of the shadow, and it was Chen Dachang.


    Su Wenzhi exclaimed, turned and ran outside.


    I had to stop before I got to the door.


    At the door appeared a number of ferocious rough men, a look is the hands of people stained with blood.


    "Mammy, Mammy..."


    Su Wenzhi exclaimed in disbelief.


    The old woman appeared at the door, her eyes full of tears, and she wanted to talk about it.


    Su Wenzhi yelled angrily, "why do you betray me? Say it


    A sword, shining in the sun.


    Poof!


    The sword pierced into the body.


    The old woman bowed her head and looked at the point of the sword penetrating her body. Her eyes were a little confused.


    She slowly turned back, eyes on the strong man who killed her, moved her lips, but did not spit out a word, fell to the ground.


    Poof!


    The sword was drawn from the body, and the blood was splashing.


    "No!"


    Su Wenzhi shrieked, "Mammy, you can''t die."


    Su Wenzhi pounced forward. She wanted to hold Mammy. However, he was stopped by the big man at the door.


    Su Wenzhi crazy shouting, fighting, "you want to kill me, why kill her? She is innocent


    "Half a month ago, there were 3000 people at the mouth of the vegetable market in Beijing. Those people are mostly innocent, but they all die because of you! Su Wenzhi, did you not use your brain before you did something? You should expect the future before you order people to poison the queen mother. Your mother, it''s just the beginning, and more people will die because of you


    Chen Dachang''s voice sounded behind her.


    Every word is like a knife, inserted in Su Wenzhi''s heart.


    Chen Dachang waved and the guard took the mother''s body down.


    The ground left a pool of blood, so dazzling.


    The strong blood gas makes people feel sick.


    A guard brought a basin of water and splashed it on the ground. Wash away the bloodstain, but can not wash out the smell of blood in the hands.Everyone is a butcher!


    There is no one in this room who is innocent.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 751

    Su Wenzhi turns and faces Chen Dachang.


    Tears still hang in the corner of my eyes.


    However, she has stopped crying, only anger and hatred.


    Chen Dachang sits on the chair, beckoning Su Wenzhi to sit down, and orders people to serve tea.


    He turned his back on guests and everything seemed so normal.


    Before killing, it''s like an appetizer, and then it''s dinner.


    "How did you find me?"


    Su Wenzhi asked in a cold voice.


    Chen Dachang smiles. They have known each other for a long time.


    "I haven''t seen you for many years. Should we call you Miss Su or Miss Su? Calculating your age, it''s obviously inappropriate to call a girl. We''d better call you lady su. Have you got married these years


    Su Wenzhi sneered, "greetings, reminiscence? In what capacity are you here? You are just a running dog under Liu Zhao


    "You are wrong. We are not the servants of his highness. We are a general under Madame Zhao. "


    Su Wenzhi ha ha ha sneer, no matter what Chen Dachang said, she thinks the other party is Liu Zhao''s running dog.


    She was puzzled, "how did you find this place? How could you know that I would go down to the south of the Yangtze River? "


    Chen Dachang laughed, with a sarcastic look in his eyes.


    He was very frank, and his words were harsh, "you were chased by Jin Wuwei, and the people around you were killed and disappeared. You are like a lost dog, running away in a hurry.


    The capital is very dangerous. Obviously you can''t stay in the capital. You have to hide in another place. And we just know that you grew up in Jiangnan. Jiangnan is the place you are most familiar with.


    Panic like you, escape will choose the most familiar place to hide, so you will rest assured. Therefore, we send people to wait for a while and watch at the wharf every day. Sure enough, after waiting for so long, I finally got you today. "


    Su Wenzhi widened her eyes, "is that it?"


    "Isn''t that enough? How complicated do you think it is? Think we sent someone to follow you all the way to Jiangnan? You think too much. " Chen Dachang sneered.


    Su Wenzhi ha ha ha sneer, "my mother believed wrong you."


    Chen Dachang waved his hand. "Your mother and I can''t trust each other at all. They just know each other and make use of each other. Your mother has a bit of a brain to do things, and you are not only brainless, but also stupid. If you dare to arrange for the Empress Dowager to be poisoned, you should think about the future. "


    Su Wenzhi laughed, "do you care about me? Mr. Chen. "


    Chen Dachang shook his head, "we don''t care about your life or death. Our family is only very surprised, how can you be so stupid, even your mother half can''t match. Thanks to your mother, before she died, she left you so many resources and expected you to spend the rest of her life. As a result, you ruined them all. The little hands your mother left you are almost dead. "


    "Shut up! What right do you have to call me stupid? How clever you are


    "At least we won''t be as stupid as you are."


    "Shut up, you don''t know anything."


    "What should we know? Do you know you''re focused on regaining your royal status? You are a wild animal


    Su Wenzhi trembled and looked ferocious, "shut up, shut up! I don''t want you to say that. "


    Chen Dachang looks at Su Wenzhi with a smile.


    Su Wenzhi was hysterical and insane.


    She suddenly stood up and rushed to Chen Dachang with a dagger in her hand.


    She clearly wanted to kill Chen Dachang.


    Bang!


    Chen Dachang suddenly got up and kicked Su Wenzhi.


    When the guards heard the noise, they rushed in and searched them directly.


    Not only the dagger, but also the poison.


    Bang!


    Chen Dachang out of anger, a slap in Su Wenzhi''s face.


    "Are you used to it? Take poison with you. "


    Pooh!


    Su Wenzhi spits on Chen Dachang''s face.


    It made Chen Dachang sick.


    "Impudent things!"


    Another slap in Su Wenzhi''s face.


    Su Wenzhi''s cheek, visible to the naked eye, is red and swollen. Four clear finger prints have appeared.


    It is conceivable that Chen Dachang''s slap is heavy.


    He was really angry.


    When the servant called hot water, Chen Dachang washed his face hard, and his cheeks were rubbed red.


    He was really disgusted.


    Su Wenzhi was tied to the chair, her hands and feet were tied with ropes, unable to move.


    Her eyes maliciously stare at Chen Dachang, "if you want to kill, you can do whatever you want."


    Chen Dachang chuckled, "hurry up to find death!"


    Su Wenzhi sneered, "do you think I''m afraid of death?"


    Chen Dachang sneered: "do you think death is terrible? What''s really terrible is that life is not equal to death. You can''t ask for life or death. "Su Wenzhi shuddered all over and clenched her teeth. "You can''t do this to me."


    "The moment you take out the dagger, the affection your mother has saved for you is gone."


    Su Wenzhi''s face turned pale.


    "You are a fool indeed Chen Dachang suddenly issued such a feeling, "tell me, why do you want to poison the Empress Dowager. How long have you planned this matter? Where did the poison come from? "


    Su Wenzhi white face, "I have nothing, you are not willing to give me a happy?"


    "Is it our family that makes you have nothing?" Chen Dachang asked.


    Su Wenzhi was speechless.


    He pointed to Su Wenzhi, "from the moment you decide to poison the queen mother, you should know what the consequences will be. Do you think you can escape by poisoning the Empress Dowager and killing his mother with your majesty?


    The anger of the son of heaven can only be calmed down with blood. The little people your mother left you were caught one by one. Do you know what will happen to them? They will be tortured and eventually executed by torture. Three thousand knives, not one less. It''s all because of your stupidity and madness that they''re going to end up like this. "


    "I hate you!"


    Su Wenzhi cried bitterly.


    "I''m going to kill you!"


    She''s yelling and yelling in anger.


    She cried and said, "killing the Empress Dowager with poison is my own opinion. When the emperor was alive, he cleaned the back palace several times, and the people whose mother had placed in the back palace were almost slaughtered. Only a few old people were not found out.


    After her mother died, the rest of the people had no backbone, and many years of hard work turned out to be nothing, so many people had to retreat. Want to quit.


    Mother''s painstaking efforts, how can I watch them dissolve and retreat one by one. I have to do something to get people back together and get confidence back. Nothing can be better and faster than setting off a bloodbath in the harem. "


    "So you decided to poison the queen mother?"


    Su Wenzhi shook her head. "At first, she didn''t decide to poison the Empress Dowager. She originally wanted to poison the queen."


    Chen Dachang frowned, "why later changed the target to the Empress Dowager?"


    Su Wenzhi said with a bitter smile, "but why? It''s because there is no one for me around the queen. Who could have thought that King Ning could become emperor and Pei could be queen. If I had known it would be this result, my mother would have put her hands around Pei. It''s a pity... "


    Chen Dachang sneered, "empress Pei was not poisoned by you. Thank you for your contempt."


    Ignoring Chen Dachang''s sarcasm, Su Wenzhi said calmly, "before her mother died, she did not expect that the king of Ning would become emperor."


    Chen Dachang asked, "did Princess Su bet the treasure on King Zhao or on King Yan?"


    "King Zhao! It''s a pity that the king of Zhao did not succeed enough and failed more than he did. "


    Chen Dachang suddenly realized.


    No wonder Princess Xue knows so much about abduction group.


    It turned out that from the very beginning, Su Guifei took a fancy to the king of Zhao and had contact with their mother and son.


    The king of Zhao forced the palace to revolt, which was obviously inseparable from the imperial concubine su.


    This woman, who was in the temple, made waves everywhere.


    Fortunately, she is dead.


    Leaving a daughter and a fool again.


    "Because the Empress Dowager has your people around, so you decided to change the target of poison killing to the Empress Dowager?"


    Su Wenzhi nodded.


    Chen Dachang asked again, "who are your people besides Ma Jia?"


    So far, there is nothing to hide.


    All the people in the palace are dead. It makes no difference whether you say it or not.


    Su Wenzhi chose to say everything.


    She said: "in addition to mother Jia, there are left women''s history in charge of clothes, shoes and hats, as well as a sweeping maid in the palace."


    "The three of them, who specifically poisoned them?"


    Su Wenzhi said: "left female history. Only left female history has the opportunity to poison. "


    "Is mother Jia drowned in the well for some reason?"


    Su Wenzhi took a deep breath, "because Liu Zhao. Liu Zhao secretly sent someone to investigate the life experience of mother Jia, worried that she might leak the news, so she had to die. Don''t get me wrong. Granny Jia jumped into the well voluntarily


    Chen Dachang snorted coldly, "you are so bold."


    Su Wenzhi rightfully said: "do extraordinary things, naturally have to have extraordinary means."


    Chen Dachang sneered, "where does the poison come from? How did you send it to Zuo nvshi? "


    Su Wenzhi was silent.


    Chen Dachang said: "all account clearly, we give you a happy. Otherwise, don''t blame us for letting you live and die. You should know that there is no shortage of execution experts in our family. They are all from the palace. Your mother has told you about the tricks. "


    Su Wenzhi shuddered, "you are threatening me."


    "Yes, we are threatening you. What do you want? We ask you for the last time. Who gave you the poisonSu Wenzhi lowered her head and took a deep breath, as if she had made up her mind, "it was my mother who gave it to me."


    "Fart! You think we''ll believe you? "


    Chen Dachang directly debunked Su Wenzhi''s lies.


    "To tell you the truth, who gave you the poison?"


    "Yes..."


    "Who is it? Speak


    Su Wenzhi raised her head and laughed at Chen Dachang. "If my mother knew what happened to me today, she would regret leaving your dog life."


    "If Princess Su knew she had given birth to such a fool as you, she would drown you on the day you were born."


    Su Wenzhi laughed, "do you want to know who gave me the poison? I won''t tell you, you''ll never want to know the truth in your life. Ha ha... "


    Chen Dachang was not sure.


    "Spit it out!"


    He rushed up, pinched Su Wenzhi''s mandible and forced her to open her mouth.


    But it''s late!


    It''s too late!


    Su Wenzhi has swallowed the poison sac.


    The poison that can block one''s throat will kill Su Wenzhi in a twinkling of an eye.


    She died with a smile on her lips, as if laughing at Chen Dachang''s powerlessness.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 752

    Bang!


    Chen Dachang smashed his fist on the table.


    It''s very annoying!


    He was angry at his carelessness, so that Su Wenzhi took advantage of it.


    At the beginning, Su Wenzhi clearly did not want to die, so she was willing to cooperate and explain everything.


    Until he asked where the poison came from, Su Wenzhi suddenly decided to die.


    And he did not hesitate to bite the poison bag, how determined he was to die. If he had not seen it with his own eyes, Chen Dachang could not believe it.


    She would rather die than tell the origin of the poison. It seems that the person who gave her the poison is not simple.


    "Father in law, do you want to check next?"


    "Check, of course." Chen Dachang was angry, and Su Wenzhi put him in a rage.


    "But the people around Su Wenzhi are almost dead. How can we start this matter?" My subordinates are honest.


    Check, you have to have a target.


    Su Wenzhi''s people are almost dead. Who should I look for.


    Chen Dachang frowned, pondered for a moment and said, "send the news here to the capital. What to do next, how to start? Let the capital worry. Jin Wuwei caught so many people from Su Wenzhi. He must have a confession in his hand. Maybe there''s a clue in there. "


    "Yes, my subordinates!"


    Two people come in and carry down Su Wenzhi''s body.


    Chen Dachang is in a depressed mood, so he should drink to relieve his worries.


    Prohibition of alcohol, in Jiangnan, is almost nonexistent.


    Coupled with the slow down of the disaster, this year should be a good year with a good harvest of grain.


    With enough food, the local government in the south of the Yangtze River simply turned a blind eye to the gathering and feasting.


    "Father in law, it''s a bad thing!"


    "What''s so flustered?" Chen Dachang looked at his subordinates discontentedly.


    A sweat from his subordinates, "I report to my father-in-law that all the hidden piles outside Mrs. Jiang''s residence have been removed."


    "What? Are you sure all the hidden piles have been removed? "


    "I personally checked, four hidden piles, all removed."


    "When did it happen?" Chen Dachang asked eagerly.


    "My subordinates are still investigating. It should be the matter of the last two or three days."


    Chen Dachang was furious, "ridiculous! You didn''t find out for the first time that the hidden piles were removed. What are you doing for food? "


    The subordinates did not dare to refute, only bowed their heads to be scolded.


    Chen Dachang snorted coldly and asked in a sharp voice, "what about Jiang Yanren? Is she still there? "


    "My subordinate arranger has surrounded the yard, but no one has been arranged to go in and check it."


    Chen Dachang dare not delay. Su Wenzhi''s affairs can only be left aside temporarily.


    He took his hands and rushed to the house where Jiang Yan lived.


    Bang!


    The door was kicked open.


    The yard was so quiet that there was no gatekeeper.


    Chen Dachang suddenly had a bad feeling.


    He dashed into the inner yard.


    The inner courtyard is a mess.


    Silk and silk, jewelry scattered everywhere.


    But there was no silver.


    "Father in law, the body is found here."


    In the wing room, two mothers fell to the ground with purple lips. It seems that they died of poisoning.


    "Father in law, found alive."


    "Bring it here!"


    A servant girl with a white face was brought up.


    "Don''t kill me, don''t kill me, I don''t see anything, I don''t know anything."


    Chen Dachang made a gesture in his eyes, and his subordinates began to do it for him, forcing the fire maid to calm down.


    "What''s the matter?" Chen asked


    "Maidservant, maidservant..."


    "Well, I won''t let you die. Otherwise... "


    "Said the maid, and said the maid. I didn''t see with my own eyes what happened. I just heard the noise. When the maid came out to check, the man was gone, and Mammy was dead. Wuwu... "


    "When did this happen?"


    "That is, yesterday evening, when it was going to be dark."


    "What happened yesterday, why didn''t you leave?"


    "The maidservant is an orphan. I don''t know where to go when I leave here."


    "So you don''t care about silk and satin


    "I''ve been thinking, but I''m afraid. I''m afraid I can''t keep those things. I''m afraid I''ll be killed as soon as I go out. "


    Looking stupid, she is actually a smart girl.


    She understood the truth of her guilt.


    Chen Dachang asked again, "where is your lady Jiang? Do you know what she''s missing and where she''s gone


    The servant girl hesitated for a moment, "yesterday morning, lady Jiang took Yuanyuan out to burn incense. At noon, the kitchen only cooked a few simple meals, and Mrs. Jiang certainly didn''t come back at noon. By dinner time, something happened. I haven''t seen you since yesterday morning"In this way, Mrs. Jiang sneaked away with her child early yesterday morning."


    "I don''t know anything."


    Chen Dachang left his anger.


    Several subordinates bowed their heads in fear.


    Jiang Yan disappeared yesterday. They didn''t find out until today. It''s obviously a big oversight.


    Chen Dachang snorted, "it is obvious that Jiang Yan first discovered that the hidden pile was removed. It is even possible that she was picked up by a hidden pile, but this possibility is very small and can be ignored for the time being. Our family is more willing to believe that Jiang Yan found that after the hidden pile was removed, she secretly ran away with her children under the pretext of burning incense. "


    Chen Dachang pointed to the two bodies in the wing room.


    "As far as we know, the two mothers were sent by Zhou Jin to guard Jiang Yan. It can be regarded as Zhou Jin''s confidant. If it is a hidden pile to take away Jiang Yan, there is no reason to poison the two mothers. "


    "My subordinates are incompetent! He didn''t find out at the first time


    Chen Dachang said angrily, "I told you to keep an eye on Jiang Yan. There has been no accident for several years. One or two of you will relax. I really think that nothing will happen in your life. As a result, the other party takes advantage of your relaxation and makes a big deal. "


    "Please punish me."


    "Find Jiang Yan and make up for it. Otherwise, we will punish you severely. "


    "Yes, my subordinates!"


    Chen Dachang searched the bedroom again.


    Jiang Yan secretly left, obviously not on impulse, but had an idea.


    All the gold and silver were taken away, leaving only the cloth that was inconvenient to carry, and the jewelry with holes.


    The children''s clothes are obviously much less.


    I''m afraid I''ve figured out how to escape in the early morning.


    Obviously, Jiang Yan agreed to cooperate at the beginning, but it was only an expedient measure.


    What makes Chen Dachang puzzled is, why did Zhou Jin withdraw the hidden piles? What happened? Or did he give up Jiang Yan?


    He suddenly asked, "where is Rong Gong Ren?"


    "Report back to my father-in-law. Let''s be in the public house now!"


    "Go with us to see father Rong."


    "Yes, my subordinates!"


    Chen Dachang rushed to see Rongxin.


    After seeing people, he did not care to exchange greetings. He opened the door and asked, "is there something wrong with Zhou Jin?"


    "Mr. Chen is very well informed, and we have just learned about it."


    "What is the matter?"


    Rongxin gave the letter to Chen Dachang, "the news from the sea has just arrived. Zhou Jin had a queen and had a banquet on the island. All the pirates in the neighborhood have gone. "


    "Zhou Jin has a son?"


    "Yes! It seems that Zhou Jin intends to cultivate her son as a successor. "


    Chen Dachang shook his head, "no! If Zhou Jin intends to cultivate her son as a successor, she will not feast guests, but will hide her son from others. He is now banquet guests, it is clear that he handed the handle to his opponent. It''s hard to catch Zhou Jin, not his son. A move to distract the tiger from the mountain will bring both the mother and the son in hand. "


    "What do you mean by Duke Chen, this is the enchantment array made by Zhou Jin?"


    Chen Dachang nodded, "I''m afraid that the real successor is not on the island, but carefully cultivated in some place in the south of the Yangtze River. We even suspect that Zhou Jin''s son is very old. Big enough to go out to sea.


    Now the son on the island is just a bewitching array to divert people''s attention. I''m afraid that the banquet guests are a bureau, which is specially set up for his son to make contributions to his own son. "


    Rong Xin was shocked, "what does father-in-law mean is that Zhou Jin uses a son as bait to pave the way for his son? Is he trying to kill the pirates who are visiting? Are you not afraid to offend the public? "


    "You don''t have to kill all of them," Chen said. Kill a bayonet and let his own son do it. In front of the public, his son can take this opportunity to step up to the stage and gradually divide the rights of several senior generals under Zhou Jin.


    A group of pirates, who always believe in fists. There is no trust between each other. They can turn their faces and kill people anytime and anywhere. In the old days, when brothers turned against each other, they became enemies as if they were ordinary people. No brother can kiss a son. The trust between brothers is like a piece of paper, which can be broken with a stab. It can''t compare with the feelings between father and son. "


    After listening to the letter, he sighed, "Zhou Jin is really a hero."


    "What kind of hero is a pirate chief. It''s insulting to say that he is a hero! " Chen Dachang was full of sarcasm.


    Rong Xin said, "it''s a pity that Zhou Jin can''t be used by his wife."


    Chen Dachang said: "people like Zhou Jin would not be willing to be subordinated to women. Ocean, is a man''s world, Zhou Jin in the men''s pile, naturally can not accept the offer of his wife. It''s the best policy for the lady to give up recruitment and drive away the wolf and swallow the tiger. "


    Rong Xin asked, "where did father-in-law learn about Zhou Jin?"


    Chen Dachang is outspoken. Anyway, Rongxin will know sooner or later.


    He also didn''t cover up for his subordinates, "the dark pile is removed, and Jiang Yan stealthily runs away with the child. Because of our carelessness, our family didn''t find out for the first time.Our family guessed that the dark pile was suddenly removed. Something must have happened to Zhou Jin. Sure enough, Zhou Jin borrowed his son to do business.


    We even suspect that Jiang Yan knew Zhou Jin had a son, and even guessed that Zhou Jin was going to give up her. That''s why she would be ready early. As soon as the hidden pile was removed, she ran away with her children. "


    Rong Xin frowned, but Jiang Yan ran away. Taking advantage of the Jiangnan plan to catch Zhou Jin, he officially declared bankruptcy.


    Jiang Yan is a cunning woman.


    He asked Chen Dachang, "where does Mr. Chen think Jiang Yan will escape?"


    Chen Dachang said: "our preliminary guess is that she may go back to her hometown in Northwest China or go to Beijing. There is only a very small possibility that we will continue to go south and go to Lingnan. "


    Rongxin had different ideas, "why is this? On what basis did Mr. Chen judge that Jiang Yan would not go to Lingnan, but would choose to go north? You know, there are a lot of people who know her in the capital city, and her return to the capital is tantamount to throwing herself into a trap. And with her children around her, she should choose a place far away from right and wrong to hide and wait for the wind to pass. "


    Chen Dachang said loudly: "because she has a complaint! Because there are people she knows well in Beijing! We have carefully studied Jiang Yan''s life. This woman is a typical gambler.


    At that time, she worked as a servant girl beside Madame Zhao. With her outstanding appearance, she did not want to be subordinated to others, and was determined to climb up. Madame gave her the opportunity, she did not hesitate, firmly seized. From the northwest to the capital, she was gambling, gambling on her own life.


    Entering the palace, she revolves between Xue Guifei and Li De Fei, also gambling. Even choose to be together with Zhou Jin, it is not gambling. She''s a gambler through and through. Gamblers can never quit gambling. So it is very likely that she will choose to go to Beijing and gamble on her own life. "


    Rongxin frowned and pondered for a moment, "I will write to tell the capital truthfully. Whether Jiang Yan has gone to the capital, I believe it won''t be long before we get news. "


    Chen Dachang confidently said: "we are 70% sure that this woman went to the capital. As for her children, they may take them to the capital, or they may be fostered in the south of the Yangtze River. "


    Rong Xin asked, "Duke Chen has contacted Jiang Yan several times. How much do you think she cares about the child?"


    Chen Dachang did not have any hesitation, "the person she cares about most is always her own. Children can sacrifice for themselves. "


    Jiang Yan is such a cruel woman.


    Chen Dachang added: "the child was born to her and the pirates, and this child can not give her any protection. She may have hated the child


    Rongxin nodded, "I will send more people to track down Jiang Yan''s children. It is possible that the children are really fostered in someone''s home."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 753

    northwest.


    About seven or eight miles from the border, there is a market on the grassland.


    This market has appeared for several years and is open irregularly every month.


    At first, the market was so small that it didn''t even qualify as a bazaar at all.


    It''s just a place where a few brave businessmen barter with grassland herdsmen.


    I don''t know what to start with. More and more businessmen came here and more and more grassland herdsmen came here. So a bazaar was formed.


    The northwest army also maintained a tacit attitude towards this market. Occasionally, people in military uniform were seen wandering around the market.


    There are many people in the market!


    Dazhou people, herdsmen, alien people, all kinds of identity gathered here, the largest scale of thousands of people.


    The merchants of Dazhou gathered around the herdsmen to bargain and buy their furs.


    The herdsmen sold their cattle and sheep''s fur and led their horses to stroll in the market.


    They can always be seen in front of each stall.


    They haggled with the merchants in their unskilled Zhou dialect.


    The merchants of the Zhou Dynasty also used unskilled foreign languages to bargain with them. Most of the time, both sides are talking to each other, but this can also make business.


    When the herdsmen pass by the food shop, they swallow a mouthful of saliva.


    It''s so delicious.


    It''s also meat. What the people of Dazhou make is delicious. And full of expectations.


    It''s important to sit down and fill the Wuzang temple first, if you don''t want to buy iron pot or salt tea.


    "Boss, two bowls of stewed meat noodles, put more spicy."


    "Boss, a bowl of hot and spicy soup."


    Zhou dialect with various accents rings in the recipe.


    Ma Xiaoliu skillfully operates in front of the stove.


    "Come! Your two bowls of stewed meat noodles, put more spicy. Your bowl of spicy soup... "


    Ma Xiaoliu, a servant of Ma Xiaoliu in the hall, changed his mind and took up the job of the food shop owner as a bartender.


    A tall man came to the food shop and sat on the bench. The bench suddenly creaked and groaned. Pathetic, it seemed that he was accusing the big man of his rude behavior.


    "Five catties of stewed beef, two catties of sorghum wine, then stir fry two meat dishes, and then a bowl of noodles geta soup."


    "My guest, I''m sorry. There is no sorghum wine here, only sweet potato wine with poor taste. If you want it, I''ll give you a lower price. "


    The big man frowned, "how can you still keep the prohibition order?"


    "My guest knows the prohibition order! Sweet potato wine


    "Let''s start with two catties."


    "OK! Two catties of sweet potato wine. "


    Ma Xiaoliu drinks and goes back to the stove to get busy.


    Deng Cunli sat in the tent, listening to the outside.


    Hearing two catties of sweet potato wine, he came out with the jug in his hand.


    "Is that your wine, my guest? Two catties of sweet potato wine, please enjoy it


    Han Er, first poured a mouthful of wine, some disgusted, frowned, "when will your prohibition be lifted?"


    "It seems that my guest knows the situation of Da Zhou very well."


    Big man grinned, "say less than once a year, can you not be familiar with it?"


    "My guest, business is booming! Where do you come from


    The big Han pointed to the West. "It''s a long way to go for more than a month."


    "That direction is not far from Xiliang. What''s new on the way? Xiao Liu, give this guest two more drinks and dishes. "


    "OK!"


    The man grinned and was satisfied.


    Dazhou''s Stewed vegetables are unique.


    Deng Cunli naturally accompanied the big man to drink and chat and understand the situation outside.


    The caravan delayed the return time, but he was worried about the delay in receiving news from Xiliang.


    It''s only for these alien people, maybe they''ve heard something.


    "To say something new, there is one thing."


    "Oh, what''s new? Can you tell me. "


    The big man bit the fried peanuts. It''s delicious and crispy. It''s just right to drink.


    "When I set out, I heard that there was an extra National Master in Xiliang city. It is said that the scene of the National Teacher''s opening the altar and lecturing the Scriptures was amazing. "


    Deng Cunli breathed.


    He calmed down and said, "when did Xiliang have a more national teacher?"


    "It didn''t take long."


    "I don''t know what the name of Xiliang Guoshi should be called."


    The big man dug up the memory in his brain. "It seems that it''s called hopeless or something. I didn''t pay attention to it. I know that there is an extra national teacher in Xiliang


    Deng Cunli was relieved to hear the hopeless name.


    It''s done!


    Hopelessly, the six impure monks finally became the national teacher of Xiliang. They have lived up to their efforts over the years.Deng Cunli was in a good mood and asked Ma Xiaoliu to bring two catties of sweet potato wine to accompany the big man to drink and chat.


    They had a good time drinking, and the big man was so excited that he almost overturned the small table.


    Deng Cunli didn''t leave until Han was drunk.


    He quietly told Ma Xiaoliu, "send someone to inform Marquis Lu that the matter has become."


    Ma Xiaoliu''s face was excited, "hopeless bald donkey has become a national teacher. What should we do next?"


    "Naturally, he influenced the decision of King Xiliang by his status as a national teacher." Even involved in the inheritance of the Xiliang throne.


    As a national teacher, there are too many things that can be done.


    This is why people are bound to get the national teacher. He also specially sent Yang Ji and Chen Zhuangshi.


    He lived up to his wife''s expectations.


    ¡­¡­


    Lu Hou was so excited that he smashed his fist on the table.


    He told his eldest son Pei Meng, "you lead the army in person and go to meet the two scholars on the road. Madame Zhao named their names, and she would make sure that they would come back alive


    Pei Meng said: "these two scholars have some skills. I didn''t expect to let them do it. "


    "Without some skills, Madame Zhao would not send them to Xiliang. You''re going to call on the troops. The news of Xiliang hasn''t been sent yet. I guess there''s an accident on the way. "


    "Yes, son


    Run out of the camp, began to count troops.


    Gu Gu offered to take the initiative, and he also wanted to go on this mission.


    Pei Meng frowned, obviously did not agree, "the small vine is about to give birth, how can you leave easily at this time."


    Gu said in a loud voice: "Xiaoman has two months to go before he is born. It must be in time. General, I can''t be excluded from the mission just because I have a family. If you want to live a safe life, you can stay in the capital, there is no need to go to the northwest to fight. Since you are in the northwest, please treat me equally. "


    Pei Meng frowned, apparently dissatisfied with Gu.


    Gu Jian''s eyes were firm and resolute, and he strongly demanded that he should not be left on this mission.


    Peimeng snorted coldly, "don''t hurry to prepare. Two hours later


    "Yes


    Gu Gu was excited and ran away.


    ¡­¡­


    In Jinzhou City, Pei man has a big stomach and checks the goods.


    Woolen blanket made of wool, rich peony pattern and exquisite dyeing make it look colorful and high-end.


    "Such blankets are very popular whether they are sold to foreigners or to the south of the Yangtze River in the capital city."


    Pei man said: "the patterns are still too few. How many years have the rich and noble peony patterns been used. Nowadays, people in Beijing are all pursuing freshness. People in the south of the Yangtze River are no exception. We have to come up with some new ideas. We can''t always be rich and noble, peony, fairy birthday and so on.


    There are so many weaving workshops in Jinzhou. We make blankets, and they also make blankets. We do rich peony, they also do rich peony, you do not have a little pressure? If we can''t rely on the support of the four seas commercial banks, we will not think of making progress. "


    The manager of the workshop was a little ashamed. I promise that I will think more about the fresh flowers.


    The servant came to Pei man''s side and said, "I''d like to present you to my grandmother. Someone from the military camp."


    Pei man''s heart leaps and tells the steward not to slack off, so he leaves the workshop.


    Seeing the people in the barracks, Pei man opened his mouth and asked, "is it the general who has a mission and can''t come back?"


    "The young grandmother guessed well. The general is going to make a temporary mission, and the date of his return is not determined. But the general said he would come back before the baby was born


    Pei man frowned, "what task, it should be a matter of one or two months."


    "I don''t know my humble duty."


    Pei man sighed, "just, go down and get the reward."


    "Thank you very much


    The servant asked Pei man, "do you want to ask the Marquis. The Marquis must know what the general is going to do. "


    Pei man shakes his head. "Since he won''t say it, it''s obvious that this mission is confidential. How can we ask it easily. Wait a minute. If he doesn''t come back when the baby is born, I''ll ask


    ¡­¡­


    Meanwhile, Yang Ji and Chen Zhuangshi are eating sand on the Gobi.


    They retired after success and were ready to return to Dazhou.


    To my surprise, a group of people ran into the depths of the grassland in order to escape, but they lost their way.


    They have been walking on the Gobi for more than half a month and haven''t gone out yet.


    "If we can''t get out of this place again, we''ll die here." Yang Ji said calmly.


    Chen Zhuangshi laughed, "brother Yang, the experiences of you and me can be written into Legendary Novels and become the best-selling books. For this reason, it should be revealed. "


    With that, Chen Zhuangshi took a sip of water carefully.


    Yang Ji shook his head, "if you can''t go out, everything is a daydream. Even if we go out, Madame Zhao will not allow us to write and publish this experience. Because it''s not the time. ""It''s really irritating to see such a big event covered up. The two of us have made great contributions and should be remembered in history. "


    "One day, but not now."


    Chen Zhuangshi approached Yang Ji and asked quietly, "do you think the eldest prince has a chance to climb that position?"


    "Don''t say it!" Yang Ji shook his head.


    Chen Zhuangshi rolled his eyes, "the vast Gobi, brother Yang is afraid of a fart! I don''t believe there are eavesdropping here. Brother Yang should know that if you and I come down this time, you and I are on the thief ship of Madame Zhao. If the eldest prince couldn''t sit in that position, did brother Yang ever think what would happen to you and me? Is there a day when your ambition will come true? "


    "What does brother Chen want to say?"


    Chen Zhuangshi inserted the knife in his hand into the sand. "If we can get rid of the difficulties and return to the capital smoothly, madam Zhao will definitely make arrangements for us both. Don''t you have any idea? "


    "If you talk about ideas, my idea is to read imperial examinations!" Yang Ji is always calm.


    Chen Zhuangshi glared at him, "this one?"


    "Does brother Chen have another plan?"


    "I''m a scholar. Even if I have any plans, I''m just talking. It''s not as good as Jieyuan, brother Yang. "


    You don''t need to pat Chen on the shoulder


    Poof!


    Chen Zhuangshi almost choked to death.


    "Brother Yang, which eye sees me in inferiority? If people like me can be called inferiority complex in the world, it means that brother Yang raised the standard of inferiority by at least 80%. Brother Yang is not kind


    Yang Ji solemnly said: "kindness can''t eat or drink. Why should I be kind to brother Chen? "


    "Brother Yang, you are bad at learning. Big bad. You must have been bewitched by the passionate Xiliang woman. " This is


    Yang Ji turns his eyes to the sky, and every time he has a serious conversation with Chen Zhuangshi, he will turn to a woman in the end.


    It''s very speechless.


    "Gentlemen, we are going."


    The guards are urging.


    Chen Zhuangshi looked at the sun on his head. "If you can''t go out in ten days, you''re not thirsty, you''re starving."


    Yang Ji patted Chen Zhuangshi on the shoulder, "you can go out. We didn''t go back on time. Lu Hou must have guessed that we had an accident. Maybe our rescuers are on the road, looking for us everywhere


    "I hope so! This place is so vast that we are as small as ants. I don''t know if I''m lucky


    "Brother Chen, don''t lose heart."


    "Brother Yang doesn''t need to comfort me. I just express my feelings and record my feelings at the moment. Prepare for my future publication and fame. "


    "Brother Chen really thinks long-term."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 754

    midsummer.


    The stream in Xiaozhu is very cool.


    After reading the letter from northwest, Gu Jiu''s heart finally fell to the ground.


    There is no hope that he can become a national teacher of Xiliang successfully.


    Yang Ji and Chen Zhuangshi will return to Beijing soon.


    "These two have great talents. I have to think about how to arrange them."


    "Next year will be the year of the imperial examination, and next year will be the last year of my third term," Gu said. Why don''t you let this brother Yang take my place. It happens that I''m tired of staying in the capital city. I''m going to take Minmin out of Beijing for a few years and live a few years of quiet life. "


    Gu Yu''s family, parents, brothers, nephews, nieces, all expect Gu Yu to eat alone.


    In particular, Gu Yu''s mother is a wonderful flower.


    If there''s nothing to do, it''s even worse. I''d like to poke a hole in the sky.


    Although Gu Yu and his family didn''t live together, they couldn''t stay together.


    A family, breaking bones and connecting tendons, should pay attention to filial piety these days.


    Even though Gu Yu is full of anger at home, he still has to solve it.


    Huyang princess can help once, twice, frighten Gu family members not to find Chen Min trouble.


    But can''t care about the family, Huyang Princess every time.


    Instead of asking Chen Min for trouble, Gu Yu can get in trouble.


    Chen Min and Gu Yu are one husband and wife. Gu Yu is distracted to deal with things at home every day. Naturally, Chen Min will be affected.


    I can''t live my life!


    In order to take care of the rotten business of her family, Chen Min complained and shed a lot of tears. I have to hide from Princess Huyang for fear of being discovered.


    Chen Min was afraid of Huyang princess''s temper, Gu Yu''s difficulty in being a man, and that Huyang princess would not give Gu Yu face. Also afraid of being scolded by Huyang.


    In short, we can hide all our worries.


    Gu Yu is also thinking about action.


    His family is a laggard and never thinks about him.


    It''s better to leave the capital and go out with his wife and children.


    Stay outside for ten or twenty years and come back when parents need to be filial.


    Gu Yu did not say these ideas.


    He only said that he wanted to go abroad and live a few years of peace.


    Gu Jiutong said to him, "the magistrate of Xinmin county will be elected for three terms starting from you. In the fourth term, the court will replace you in any case. Since you have plans to go abroad, I''ll arrange it. "


    Gu Yu was relieved and said, "thank you very much, sister Jiu. Please do it all. Yang Ji will have no problem in the imperial examination next year. I think Yang Ji is the most suitable person to replace me


    Gu Jiu said: "Yang Ji has great talent in studying. If he succeeds in the imperial examination next year, his ranking will not be low or high. In this way, he is bound to enter the Imperial Academy. The Imperial Academy is an important place for scholars to go official career. He may not agree to give up the Imperial Academy and become a magistrate in Xinmin county. "


    Gu Yu laughs, "little nine sister must have a way to persuade him."


    Gu Jiu shook his head. "I can''t promise to persuade him. Moreover, his qualifications were too shallow, and he came from Shanhe academy, so the officials may not agree. In the final analysis, the establishment of Shanhe Academy was too short. In the first two years of the imperial examination, too few people passed the imperial examination. As a result, my wife couldn''t choose the right person when she was using people. "


    Talent is rare!


    Nowadays, to be an official, one should not only have a degree, but also have qualifications.


    Academic qualifications can be solved by Shanhe Academy.


    There''s no way to deal with seniority. You can only endure it year by year.


    Gu Yu asked, "is Su Zheng unwilling to take over the county magistrate of Xinmin county?"


    Gu Jiu nodded, "he has decided to go to Jiangling house and is going through the formalities. It is estimated that in another ten days and a half months, the appointment of the official department will come down. At that time, my wife will do it for him


    "Can''t Gu Cheng Cheng?"


    Gu Jiu laughed. "His surname is Gu, so it can''t be. It is impossible for the court and his majesty to let the family members control Xinmin county all the time. You should be clear about this. "


    Gu Yu asked again, "is there no suitable person for the eldest prince?"


    "His people can not use, too big a goal, easy to attract suspicion in the palace."


    Gu Jiu was outspoken and said that the emperor and his son were at odds with each other. You have to pay attention to influence.


    Gu Yu shakes his head, feels hard for Gu Jiu, "think about it, or Yang Ji is the most suitable."


    "Let''s wait until Yang Ji comes back. It''s not urgent. It''s not too late to make up your mind after next year''s imperial examination. "


    In his heart, Gu Jiu agrees with Gu Yu''s suggestion.


    Yang Ji''s appointment as the county magistrate of Xinmin county must be no problem.


    I''m afraid that it will delay the other party''s future, and even generate resentment in my heart.


    Gu Yu asked quietly, "has little sister Jiu ever considered Sanyuan Gong?"


    "Yang Yuanqing?"


    "Yes! The qualifications of the Sanyuan official are sufficient. "


    Gu Jiu shakes his head, "the grand three Yuan Gong goes to be the county magistrate, which is extremely cruel. It''s better to stay in the Academy, teach more students for the Academy, test more Jinshi, and brush a wave of fame. "The function of Sanyuan Gong is not in the officialdom, but in the literary world. It is to leave a heavy ink in the hearts of scholars in the world.


    Gu Jiu wanted to let the world know Sanyuan Gong and Shanhe Academy.


    Sanyuangong is the gold lettered signboard of Shanhe academy, which can never be smashed.


    Just a county magistrate, where can be compared to the literary magnate to force.


    There are thousands of county magistrates and only a few literary giants.


    The component is self-evident.


    Gu Yu worried, "Sanyuan Gong can''t use it, and Yang Ji can''t use it. Who does my sister intend to use? The selection of the magistrate of Xinmin county needs to be determined as soon as possible. "


    Gu Jiu smiles, "actually I have a candidate, but the variables are more."


    "Who''s my sister in love with?"


    Gu Jiu said softly: "sun''s eldest grandson, sun Minzhi."


    Gu Yu Leng next, "Zhou Yi ex husband?"


    "Exactly


    "How can my sister think of using the sun family? The sun family and the younger sister are not of the same mind, and the younger sister is not worried that the sun family will do harm secretly? "


    Gu Jiu plays with the folding fan.


    It is reasonable for her to find Huang Qubing fond of playing with folding fans.


    It works great sometimes.


    She said to Gu Yu, "I also want to hold Xinmin County firmly in my hand, but I also have to show my loyalty to your majesty. I don''t regard Xinmin County as private property, let alone my fiefdom. The sun family is neutral. If we can''t find a suitable candidate, sun Minzhi is an individual choice. "


    Gu Yu said: "but Sun Minzhi is an official in liupin, where can he be the magistrate of Qipin county."


    Gu Jiu smiles, "his six grade yuan wailang, which is more important than the magistrate of Xinmin county. The sun clan has been standing in the world for hundreds of years and has a unique inheritance after three dynasties. The secret of sun''s self preservation is neutrality.


    However, the first emperor took the glory of the imperial edict written by sun Jiashu, and then the sun family was deliberately suppressed by his majesty. In addition, the sun family''s participation in cutting the Marquis has offended many nobles. It has not been easy these years. Children in my family have not been promoted for several years. If I release goodwill to the sun family, do you think the sun family will seize the opportunity? "


    Gu Yu pondered for a moment, "my sister also said that the sun family''s self-protection depended on a neutral position, and they might not accept her sister''s kindness. I don''t think the sun family wants to be branded as the great prince. "


    Gu Jiu nodded, "you are right. In fact, it doesn''t matter whether sun Minzhi is the magistrate of Xinmin county. What''s more, I''m very rare to the sun family.


    If one or two grandchildren can be fooled to teach in Shanhe academy, the reputation of Shanhe academy will be gilded with gold. Who knows the Centennial Sun family of Jiannan road. After three dynasties, the top class. The works of the ancestors of the sun family are still a must read bibliography for scholars. "


    The sun family is such a cow.


    Yang Yuanqing, the Duke of Sanyuan, is a living legend, but he is still short of breath. He has to write a few more books. After ten or twenty years of his death, he may be established as a sage.


    The ancestor of the sun family is a legend of death. He has long been regarded as a sage.


    In the ancestral hall, there are the memorial tablets of the ancestors of the sun family.


    The influence of the sun family in the literary world can be seen.


    The sun family also lived up to the expectations of their ancestors, who were good at reading.


    In this dynasty, the sun family produced seven Jieyuan and two No.1 scholars.


    There are countless Jinshi.


    The scholar is in the sun family, that is, illiterate, there is no way to live. It will be discriminated against.


    It''s rare for ordinary people. There is a scholar in my family, but I can''t offer it up.


    In the sun family, the scholars are worthless. They are all spicy chicken.


    If you don''t get a Jinshi to go home, I''m sorry for my ancestors.


    Gu Jiu began to covet the sun family scholars very early.


    Over the years, she tried several times through various ways, and the sun family refused Gu Jiu''s offer without hesitation.


    Now that the sun family is in a difficult situation, Gu Jiu wants to take the opportunity to make a profit. If you can find a scholar of the sun family, you will make money.


    Compared with the reputation of Shanhe academy, the magistrate of Xinmin county is not worth mentioning.


    "I''m afraid I''ll let my sister down. As far as I know, the sun family are extremely stubborn. At that time, the first princess asked her parents to help her, but the patriarch of the sun family said that she was not allowed to help her. Until the death of the first princess, sun jialeng did not help once. "


    Gu Jiu said: "the matter of the first crown princess involves the dispute of seizing the emperor. In order to protect themselves, the sun family will not help. Now I just want to invite the sun family to teach in the Academy. I still have a chance to talk about it because of its different nature. "


    Gu Yu said: "I still think sun Minzhi is not suitable. My sister should choose someone else."


    Gu Jiu said with a smile: "you can rest assured that I will list a list of candidates, examine them one by one, and then make a decision. If brother Gu has a suitable candidate, he must recommend it to me. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 755

    After many difficulties and obstacles, several times into despair, and several times to rekindle hope, Yang Ji and Chen Zhuangshi finally returned to the capital.


    The city wall is in sight.


    Chen Zhuangshi galloped with excitement.


    His riding skills are not the same as before.


    Back and forth nearly ten thousand miles, enough to make him a good enough rider.


    It can be said that when you get on the horse, you can kill the enemy with a knife, and when you get off the horse, you can kill with a pen.


    "Why is brother Yang not excited? Is brother Yang not willing to return to the capital? How wonderful the capital is. I have missed it for a long time


    Yang Jisheng is calm and restrained, "even if excited, you don''t have to show it."


    "Brother Yang''s temperament is rather dull. It''s not good, it''s not good. I don''t know if anyone will pick us up at the gate of the city


    "You don''t have to pick up and see off, so you can save a lot of trouble and avoid meeting and seeing off."


    Chen Zhuangshi sneered: "brother Yang, just go to be a monk!"


    Yang Ji solemnly said: "I did have the idea of becoming a monk. But my mother didn''t allow it, so I had to give up. But I gave myself a name. "


    "What name? Come on, brother Yang


    "Remote mountain residents."


    Poof!


    Chen Zhuangshi laughed, "brother Yang and I went to the western regions to witness the exotic customs. I was very excited. Brother Yang clearly has a wild prospect and ambition in his heart, otherwise he can not agree to go to Xiliang to do great things. Why now to the capital, brother Yang made a pretense of posture, a look of peace and contentment? It''s a shame to me. "


    Yang Ji''s mouth twitch, "you don''t understand, I call it flattering or humiliating."


    Pooh!


    High sounding.


    The flattery or disgrace of fart.


    I like to pretend to be a good person for people to look up to.


    If you can''t be vulgar, why do you have to learn from other experts.


    Chen Zhuangshi drank a mouthful of sweet potato wine, "has anyone ever said that brother Yang is hypocritical?"


    Yang Ji glanced at Chen Zhuangshi, "brother Chen talks too much. Shut up quickly!"


    Chen Zhuangshi burst into laughter.


    Yang Ji was proud of his success.


    Yang Ji is speechless.


    Chen Zhuangshi is a disaster.


    The wall is just ahead.


    They dismounted and lined up for the city.


    "There are so many people, I don''t know how long it will take."


    "That''s nothing. The south gate is crowded. In order to save time, we specially let go of the south gate and enter the capital from the west gate. "


    A businessman chatted with Chen Zhuangshi.


    "Are you both foreigners? Are you the first time in Beijing?"


    Seeing the two men holding the horses, they were very envious.


    Chen Zhuangshi grinned and showed his white teeth. "Our brothers once came to the capital many years ago. After several years, I didn''t expect such a big change. It''s a long queue to get into the gate. "


    "Now more and more people come to Beijing, so it''s inevitable to queue up. The most hateful thing is that the rent in the capital rises year by year, and a shelter with air leakage on all sides dares to ask for 400 Wen a month, which is like robbing money.


    Would you like to rent? I think both of them are the owners of the same amount of money. If you rent a house, don''t choose to rent in Xinmin county. The houses in Xinmin county are newly built, strong and airy, and there are special bathrooms. And the rent is not expensive. If you are a scholar, it is very convenient to go to Wenqing bookstore or Shanhe Academy. "


    Speaking of the house, all the people in line join the group chat and start the chat mode.


    people make complaints about the price and rent of the capital.


    The house in Nancheng is in disrepair for a long time. It''s dilapidated and dares to speak up. For a broken house, they dare to ask for seven or eight hundred Wen a month, and some even offer one or two silver a month.


    Ridiculous!


    "What is more hateful is that someone pretends to be the landlord to rent the house. When the rent is paid, the real landlord will come to the house and have disputes on both sides. The renters, like me, will get angry in the middle. Maybe we will be driven out and the rent will not be returned. "


    "My brother-in-law''s cousin is my brother''s brother-in-law, and he works in Sihai business. Listen to him, the houses in that part of Nancheng are in a mess. When the ancestors bought the property, several sons separated, and the son and grandson continued to separate. Several generations down, a good house, was divided into dozens. One room for you, one room for me. A large family lived under the same roof. They were handed down by one ancestor, and there were constant disputes all day. Even the four seas firms don''t want to deal with this group of people. "


    "If we rent a house, we should not rent in such a chaotic place. We should make a lot of noise all day and let it be. We should also guard against petty theft and petty theft. It''s better to rent a house in Xinmin county. For example, in the second phase of Xinmin County, the people who rent are all scholars, and they feel that they are full of literary spirit


    "The first phase of Xinmin county is also good, although all of them are refugees. However, the families of the refugees are simple, the population is small and there are few disputes. Living in them is not only cheap but also quiet. "


    "The refugees in the first phase of Xinmin county are very lucky. If I had known that there were such advantages, I gave up my family property to become a refugee. It''s said that in those days, the refugees bought houses one by one, and they could buy one for hundreds of Wen. ""A few hundred Wen is down payment. The cheapest room costs six or seven taels of silver. "


    "We rent a house in the capital, and it costs hundreds of Wen a month. After a year, you can buy a house in the same year. It''s a pity that I can''t catch up with such good things. "


    "It''s said that the sixth phase of Xinmin County just released a thousand houses yesterday. If anyone has money in his hand, he may as well buy a house with a loan. I heard people say that the houses in Xinmin county will give priority to the small people like me and give them the most preferential loans. "


    "If you buy a house and spend money on a set of furniture, you can hire. The rent can offset the loan and leave a sum of money for the family to live on. "


    "It''s really worthwhile to buy a house in Xinmin county."


    "It''s a pity that I can''t get twelve down payment because I''m so shy in my pocket."


    "Now you can''t buy a house for ten Liang silver. The down payment has been raised to 15 Liang for the sixth phase of the house. If the building area is large, the down payment is 30 Liang. "


    "Thirty Liang, I can''t save it for several years."


    "Yes! It''s too expensive. "


    "If you don''t have 30 Liang or 15 Liang to think about, there will always be. You didn''t miss this store. In the future, the houses in Xinmin county will only become more and more expensive. Don''t expect the prices of houses to decrease. While you can afford it now, buy it quickly. I''m coming back to Beijing to borrow money from relatives. If the loan goes well, I will buy a house


    "Thousands of houses have been sold out in front of phase 6. It has been said that many houses have been taken out for rent, all of which have been rented to scholars who have entered Beijing. Next year is the year of the imperial examination, and more people need to rent. Now I''m buying a house just in time for the year of the imperial examination. I''m sure I can''t afford to rent out. "


    "That''s reasonable!"


    Yang Jitong and Chen Zhuangshi listened to the gossips of the capital and enjoyed it.


    Chen Zhuangshi whispered with Yang Ji, "I didn''t expect that houses in Xinmin county are so popular. Do you want to consider buying one in Xinmin county


    Yang Ji nods, "have this meaning."


    Houses in Xinmin county are not expensive as long as they are not with gardens.


    A few hundred taels, buy, own people live, or rent are very good.


    They went to Xiliang for a trip, and they were the owners of the money.


    Zhou scholars are rare in Xiliang. Nobles compete to invite, send money, goods and women.


    A set of color printed hardcover version of "ghost love in the past and this life" can be exchanged for 100 taels of gold in Xiliang city.


    Zhou''s things are valuable in Xiliang.


    Books are even more valuable.


    With the trade in recent years, the aristocrats in Xiliang yearned for the culture of the Zhou Dynasty.


    Dazhou''s books are treasures for them.


    Yang Ji is worthy of learning hegemony.


    During one year in Xiliang, he was busy planning and hopeless to be a national teacher, and at the same time translated several books. The translation of Dazhou characters into Xiliang characters, with beautiful words, is favored by Xiliang nobles.


    The king of Xiliang wanted to keep Yang Ji in Xiliang for a time. He did not hesitate to tempt Yang Ji with high officials and high salaries.


    Xiliang barbarian land, of course, can not keep the heart of the ambitious Yang Ji.


    The king of Xiliang was very sorry to present his daughter and send Yang Ji away.


    Yang Ji is now a master of money, rich.


    Chen Zhuangshi is not short of money.


    With his mouth, he swindled a lot of good things from Xiliang aristocrats.


    The poor peasant students in those days, now rich and rich, have never forgotten their original intention.


    The team moved slowly until it was their turn.


    After checking the road citations and paying the city gate tax, they entered the capital smoothly.


    After entering the capital, he paid a sum of health expenses.


    The capital is more and more prosperous.


    They went directly to the family of Shida, the head of the Academy.


    When they arrived at the historian, they were given the most warm hospitality.


    "I''ve sent someone to inform my wife. My wife will be very happy to know that you are back in Beijing. You two have a rest for two days, and then I will take you to see your wife. "


    "Thank you very much, Mr. Shan."


    "All sit down, all sit down. Tell me about the local conditions and customs of Xiliang with me. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 756

    Servant girl a Qing with a card into the flower hall.


    "The Marquis of the town gave his wife a letter of worship."


    "Marquis of Zhenguo?" Gu Jiu was surprised.


    She took the post and opened it. It turned out to be the Marquis of Zhenguo.


    The Marquis of Zhenguo was once the Duke of Zhenguo and the brother of empress Ruizhen.


    Emperor Wende wanted to cut off the marquis. He had the talent of No.1 scholar. As a result, he could only live in Lantai temple. Fortunately, he likes reading, and he is like a fish in water in Lantai temple. It''s just that life is too poor. His wife also knew that it was not easy to live in the capital city, and his salary was only enough to eat. He broke off the relationship with the family and refused to accept the family''s money. He lived a very hard life. "


    "Is he willing to resign and teach in Shanhe academy?"


    "It''s hard to say! He has a strange temper. I''m not sure I can convince him. "


    "Just give it a try." Gu Jiu solemnly requests.


    Talent is rare!


    It doesn''t matter if you have a queer temper.


    Shanhe academy is open and tolerant, and even eccentric people will accept it.


    The Marquis nodded, "I''ll give it a try."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 757

    Crabs walk and bully!


    It is Chen Zhuangshi''s present state.


    He led Yan Ci, Wang Xuecheng, plus Yang Ji, walking on the streets of Xinmin county.


    He walked in the front, learning from the childe, holding a folding fan in his hand, shaking and shaking, occasionally glancing at the older girls and younger daughters-in-law passing by.


    The older girls all giggled at him, and Chen Zhuangshi became more and more proud and grinned from time to time.


    Yang Ji walked at the back of the line, hardly seeing.


    How can he be depraved before he agrees to go to the street with Chen Zhuangshi.


    It''s a shame!


    Wang Xuecheng looked excited and adored.


    Chen Zhuangshi''s everything is beyond his reach.


    He didn''t have the intelligence of Chen Zhuangshi, he didn''t have the glib tongue, he didn''t have great ambition and ambition.


    Always think more and do less.


    Chen Zhuangshi is always ready to do whatever he thinks of. He is a ten point activist.


    If he wanted to buy a house, he took everyone to the street to see the house.


    Wang Xuecheng''s heart is full of envy and worship!


    Chen Zhuangshi corrected the name of all the scholars and won honor.


    It''s amazing.


    I don''t know how long I haven''t been out in the sun.


    He lost a lot of weight, as if the wind blows down.


    If Chen Zhuangshi didn''t force him to go out, he would, as usual, stay in the dormitory and write novels.


    Chen Zhuangshi stopped and looked back at the three men.


    "Brother Yan, cheer up. It''s my treat today. Don''t be polite to me. Brother Yang, can you keep your disdainful face back? Anyway, you want to buy a house. We''re on our way. "


    Yang Ji raised his forehead with a sigh, and he regretted it.


    He should not allow Chen Zhuangshi to buy a house together.


    Chen Zhuangshi went to Yang Ji and put his arm around his shoulder. "I''ll treat you today. Brother Yang must give me face."


    "It''s too ugly to put away the fan in your hand first." Yang Ji was outspoken.


    Chen Zhuangshi was stunned, "ugly? This fan cost me three Liang silver. "


    "It''s expensive, 300 Wen at most."


    Yang Ji''s three hundred words, let Chen Zhuangshi show his teeth, heartache.


    After all, he was born poor, and he still cared about money.


    He will fan a collection, "his grandmother''s, in the future will no longer be elegant, all is burning money things."


    Yang Ji asked him, "buy a house?"


    "Buy it!"


    Yang Ji pointed to the surrounding, "since you want to buy a house, why go to the market?"


    Chen Zhuangshi, with a smile, forgot


    The four turned around and went to buy a house.


    Both of them are the owners of the same amount of money. They bought a suite for their own family in the third phase.


    After that, he moved to phase six and planned to buy one for rent.


    Yang Ji chose a house with a total price of 400 taels of silver.


    Chen Zhuangshi wanted to be a neighbor with him, so he called it convenient to collect rent. He also bought a house worth 400 Liang.


    Pay the money, register the name and identity, and then wait for the procedure.


    Wang Xuecheng was very envious. "When we entered the Academy together, we had nothing. Now Brother Chen and brother Yang have bought a house. We are still alone. "


    Chen Zhuangshi took his shoulder and said, "brother Wang, why should you be a little girl. Why don''t you buy one here for rent? The rent is enough for you to live a life without worry


    Wang Xuecheng repeatedly waved his hand, "I can''t afford to buy a house. Don''t be funny, brother Chen."


    Chen Zhuangshi really wanted to help Wang Xuecheng, "I know that most of your money is given to your family, and you don''t have much savings. I have money here. I''ll lend it to you. You can make a down payment and pay the rent every month


    Wang Xuecheng hesitated.


    It is easier to borrow than to pay back.


    But if the house can be rented smoothly, it will be easy to pay back the money.


    He looked at Yan Ci and said, "brother Yan, do you want to buy a house?"


    "Ah?"


    Yan Ci''s soul wanders out of the sky and is finally awakened by Wang Xuecheng.


    He was still confused, "what to buy?"


    "Do you really want to give up the imperial examination? Will brother Yan really not take part in the imperial examination next year Chen Zhuangshi asked him.


    After reading books for so many years, I naturally want to make achievements in the imperial examination. However, I know how much I have. At my level, if I work hard for another ten or eight years, I may be able to make it to the top of the list. Next year, let''s forget it, lest we lose face. If I can''t pass the Jinshi exam, I have to find a way out. As you all know, I love the legendary novels published by Wenqing publishing house, and I am determined to write a legendary novel that will sell well in all parts of the country. "


    Chen Zhuang patted him on the shoulder. "In this case, brother Yan should buy a house and settle down to ensure that he has no worries about food and clothing. You can''t stay in the academy all the time. The academy can''t support you all your life. "


    Strict words touch the head, "the bag is shy, which has the qualification to buy a house to settle down."


    "I''ll lend it to brother Yan. Don''t refuse."His face was hesitant.


    "That..." Wang Xuecheng looked at the crowd and hesitated: "brother Yan wants to write a book. Why don''t you ask brother Yang. Brother Yang has a lot of experience in this field. "


    Yes, how to forget Yang Ji.


    Yang Ji was the first hot seller of Wenqing publishing house.


    According to incomplete reliable information, "ghost love in the past and this life" was written by Yang Ji.


    Yang Ji also relies on this book, took a quite rich retouching fee, food and clothing.


    However, Yang Ji has never acknowledged this statement.


    Everyone''s eyes fell on Yang Ji''s face.


    Chen Zhuangshi beamed and cried, "brother Yang!"


    Yang Ji said without expression: "brother Yan, if you really want to take the road of writing novels, my suggestion is to go to Wenqing publishing house for one or two years of training, and you will surely have a harvest."


    "Brother Yan went to Wenqing bookstore, can he still stay in the academy?" Wang Xuecheng is very worried, and the problems he is considering are also realistic.


    Chen Zhuangshi asked Yang Ji, "can you spare time to guide brother Yan?"


    Yang Ji shook his head, "it''s not that you don''t want to, but you can''t. Next year is the year of the imperial examination. After finishing my work today, I will study hard in closed door. I can''t find time to guide brother Yan.


    Secondly, everyone has different styles. My opinion may not be suitable for brother Yan. However, Wenqing publishing house is different. Wenqing publishing house has to launch at least three or five Legendary Novels every year. Brother Yan can try various styles to find the best way for him.


    If you do a good job there, the pay is very high. Moreover, Wenqing bookstore has a high status in the minds of scholars. Brother Yan''s going to Wenqing bookstore will not disgrace his reputation. If you go now, you can still have an opportunity. In a few years, I''m afraid there will be a large number of people applying for jobs in Wenqing publishing house. "


    Chen Zhuangshi asked curiously, "why did brother Yang make this inference?"


    Yang Ji said, "it''s hard to be an official. Unless there is support from the government, such as the magistrate of Xinmin County, Mr. Gu, it belongs to this category.


    However, most of them have no chance to be an official in their whole life. I can only act as a clerical clerk in Yamen. I have no chance to be a leader in my life. Do the most tiring work, with the lowest salary, if you do not know how to drill, even the family can not support.


    In the past, even though the clerical clerks were not what they wanted, many of them would continue to work in the Yamen until they were old and dead. But now you have a choice. You can go to yamen, you can go to the Academy, you can go to the bookstore, you can go to the business


    At present, people''s ideas are not clear enough. They think that it is bad for their reputation to jump out of the Yamen and make a living outside. In a few years, there will always be people with good ideas who will come out and make a living on their own. At that time, it will not be so easy to enter Wenqing publishing house.


    If elder brother Yan is determined to give up the imperial examination, I suggest making plans early. The house here, even if you borrow money, should buy one. It will not lose in the long run, and it will also let you have no worries about the future. "


    "Brother Yang is right."


    Chen Zhuangshi looked at Yanci, "have you thought about it? I have money with me, and I can lend it to you now. "


    He asked Wang Xuecheng, "does brother wang buy a house?"


    Wang Xuecheng has made up his mind, "if you have the support of brother Chen, you can buy one. I have missed this opportunity and I''m afraid we will never have such a good opportunity again. "


    Yan Yan was finally convinced, he nodded heavily, "then buy it."


    They each chose a small flat, borrowed a sum of money from Chen Zhuangshi and paid the down payment.


    "From now on, you and I will become house slaves. If we can''t rent this house, we''re finished. "


    "I can''t. I''m sure I can rent it out. In the year of the imperial examination next year, students from all over the country will come to the capital. Xinmin County house, belongs to the first choice. I will buy furniture tomorrow, and then ask someone to look at the house and cook with water. "


    Yan Yan wiped a face, "today I will write to my family and ask them to arrange someone to come and look at the house."


    Wang Xuecheng also plans to call someone from home. It was just the thought of his family that made his head swell.


    If the family knew that he had bought a suite secretly, he would not know how many conflicts would arise.


    Wang Xuecheng has a bit of ostrich mentality. I don''t want to think about it for the moment.


    He and Yan Yan were busy with the formalities.


    Chen Zhuangshi took Yang Ji and went to the side and asked quietly, "what arrangement does madam do for brother Yang?"


    A few days ago, they went to Xiaozhu to see his wife.


    Yang Ji is quite familiar with Madame Zhao. He met several times many years ago.


    Chen Zhuang actually met for the first time. He was very nervous at that time.


    Two people have entered the study to talk, do not know what each other talked about.


    Chen Zhuangshi held back for a few days and finally spoke today.


    Yang Ji asked Chen Zhuangshi, "what''s your wife''s arrangement for you?"


    Chen Zhuangshi snickered. "My wife gave me a sum of money and asked me if I would like to be editor in chief of Shanhe academy newspaper."


    "Did you promise?" Yang Ji asked him


    Chen Zhuangshi said with a smile, "of course you should agree. How can we refuse such a good opportunity. I''m not as talented as brother Yang. I still have ten years to go before I become a Jinshi.I first went to Shanhe academy newspaper for experience, where I would express my passion. Brother Yang should give more support and contribute more. Well, I''ll ask you for three articles first


    "You can write your own manuscript," Yang said


    Chen Zhuangshi looked disgusted, "brother Yang, don''t be so serious. You haven''t told me what Madame has planned for you


    "My wife''s arrangement for me will not be decided until the end of the imperial examination next year," Yang Ji said lightly


    "So my wife wants to help you become an official?"


    Chen Zhuangshi is really sharp, Yang Ji did not reveal a word, he guessed the truth.


    Yang Ji did not deny, "almost."


    "With brother Yang''s talent, there will be no problem in the next year''s imperial examination. When you get the Jinshi, you should enter the Imperial Academy. Is it not appropriate for your wife to arrange you to be an official. If you don''t go through the Imperial Academy, you Jinshi has water. "


    So I was still thinking about it


    Chen Zhuangshi was so curious, "brother Yang, can you tell me where you are going to be an official?"


    Yang Ji looks at the surrounding environment and points to the ground.


    Chen Zhuangshi was a little confused, "what does brother Yang mean by pointing to the ground?"


    Yang Ji was silent.


    Chen Zhuangshi responded abruptly, lowered his voice and asked excitedly, "do you mean that madam arranged you to be the magistrate of Xinmin county?"


    Yang Ji nodded, "don''t make a statement."


    Chen Zhuangshi nodded repeatedly, "I understand, I understand. My mouth is very tight, no one can pry open, brother Yang is not ignorant. You don''t have to worry. I''ll tell you. As expected, Madame thinks highly of elder brother Yang, and plans to hand over the most important Xinmin county to you. "


    Yang Ji eyebrow micro frown, "I haven''t thought about it yet. I''ll talk about it after next year''s test."


    Chen Zhuang patted him on the shoulder, "this matter must be carefully considered, not easy to make a decision. Where do you think Mr. Gu will be transferred after he leaves office as the county magistrate of Xinmin county? "


    "I don''t know!"


    "Mr. Gu is also the first person to become an official. He has been reappointed for three terms and will continue to be an official in the future. It''s a good example for us. "


    However, Yang Ji said: "don''t forget that Mr. Gu can be an official as a whole because there are people in his court, and he can''t do without the support of Madame Zhao. If there was no imperial edict, he could only stay in the Hubu and be a junior official. "


    "And he is his Majesty''s nephew and son-in-law. It''s ten times and a hundred times better than me alone. " Chen Zhuangshi did not hide his admiration.


    Yang Ji smiles, "Huyang princess is not easy to deal with. You have heard of her reputation. "


    "Ha ha ha Of course I have. I know a boy who failed in the entrance examination of Shanhe Academy. Now he''s the head of Princess Huyang, eating and drinking spicy food every day. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 758

    Princess Huyang had another big fire.


    The reason is that Chen LV wants to marry Zhou Yi?


    These two people''s names appear together, but also want to talk about marriage, almost everyone''s eye.


    It''s terrible!


    It''s incredible!


    How could these two people be together?


    When did it happen?


    When did it happen?


    All of them were confused and couldn''t believe it.


    Isn''t that a joke?


    Princess Huyang didn''t believe it at first. Seeing Chen Lv''s serious discussion about marriage, she was immediately infuriated.


    She pointed to Chen Lv''s nose and scolded, "this palace tells you that as long as this palace is alive, you will not want to marry Zhou Yi. You''ll give me your heart as soon as possible. "


    Chen Lu is a stubborn donkey.


    "The mother misunderstood, the son just informed the mother, did not ask for the mother''s opinion."


    "You fart


    Huyang princess was furious, "I''m your mother, you have to listen to me. I''m against this marriage, so Zhou Yi won''t want to enter the Chen family. "


    "Chen family is my ruler. Chen''s business has the final say. Mother will not interfere in my marriage


    Chen Lu was a stubborn donkey, and after so many years of training in the military camp, he had already developed his momentum.


    He was fearless in the face of Princess Huyang.


    It seems that he is determined to marry Zhou Yi.


    Where can Princess Huyang bear this tone, "you dream! I have many ways to destroy this marriage. "


    "Whatever means mother has, let it be. My son will marry Zhou Yi. "


    Princess Huyang trembled with anger.


    She didn''t talk nonsense. She took people directly to Chen''s residence, which was Chen Lv''s residence. She smashed Chen''s house to pieces.


    Not yet.


    Then he rushed to Princess fuming''s house with people, but he didn''t dare to let Princess Huyang in.


    On the one hand, he defended himself against the attack of Princess Huyang, and at the same time sent someone to inform Princess fuming.


    Where will Princess Huyang be polite.


    "Smash, break the door open. All consequences shall be borne by this palace. "


    The bodyguards of Princess Huyang''s house are like masters. They are bold and arrogant.


    He picked up the stick and smashed it at the gate.


    What''s more, he turned over the wall and tried to fit in with the outside.


    In a street, the residents are not only the family of Princess fuming.


    There was so much noise that all the residents in the street were disturbed.


    Take a closer look at the wall of each house, there are several heads lying on the ground. Each side door, all open a seam, several pairs of eyes are peeping.


    Some people even go out directly and stand on the street to watch the excitement.


    "How did fuming offend Huyang? Judging from this posture, I''m afraid Huyang will not give up


    "The two sisters have been at odds since childhood. Sooner or later, they will have a fight, and they are lucky to catch up. "


    "Will Huyang kill fuming?"


    "No way! Fuming is not the one who is beaten and doesn''t fight back. The bodyguards of Princess fuming are not vegetarians. "


    On a street, most of the people who live are royal relatives.


    While watching the excitement, they chatted about the Royal gossip.


    From Zhongzong to Xiandi, from Xiandi to today''s emperor.


    These Royal relatives are talking about their own gossip, which is not taboo at all. Direct roll call thanks, never play implicit that set.


    The residence of Shaofu''s family is separated by an alley from the residence of fuming princess.


    When Princess Huyang smashed the door, he was informed.


    He has the highest rank in the family, and he has come out to the top of all the clans.


    The young master''s family order was hesitant.


    "Do you know why Princess Huyang wants to smash Princess fuming''s house?"


    "I don''t know!"


    The secret passage of the young master''s house was terrible.


    Empress Dowager Xiao passed away, and now only emperor Wende can manage Huyang princess.


    Before the reason is clear, it is not easy to disturb Wende di.


    The house order of the young master ordered his servants, "inform Jin Wuwei and ask them to send someone over. Tell them not to stay out of it. In addition, he sent someone to the palace and secretly told Chang en that he would prepare early. "


    "Yes, little one."


    When the younger generation saw that the young master was still sitting, he asked, "don''t you go and have a look? Now only the ancestor can persuade the two princes. "


    The young master said happily, "I''m old. I can''t stand such stimulation. As soon as I heard that the two princesses'' wives were fighting, she suddenly fainted. "


    The younger generation of the clan is confused. They are all routine!


    The young master waved his hand, "you little generation, what are you doing. If you have this Kung Fu, you''d better send someone to Princess Huyang''s house to inquire about what happened and make Huyang so angry. ""Yes, young man!"


    ¡­¡­


    The gate of Princess fuming''s mansion was finally opened.


    The gate was not broken by the people of Huyang, but opened from inside.


    Fu Ming Princess side of the confidant mammy stood at the gate, "my princess asked my mother to enter the house."


    Huyang sneered, "this palace does not go in. You ask fuming to come out and her bitch daughter Zhou Yi. I''d like to ask fuming if she deliberately taught her daughter to seduce men. It''s shameless. "


    As soon as he said this, he was shocked.


    Someone asked in a loud voice, "is it Zhou Yi who seduced Huyang''s face?"


    "Fuck you!" Huyang was very angry and scolded the onlookers.


    "Zhou Yi seduced the son of this palace, but also had the delusion of marrying to the Chen family and becoming the housewife. I''ll tell you fuming, you''re delusional. You''d better take care of your bitch daughter from today on. Otherwise, we will fight once every time we meet. "


    Boom!


    The crowd exploded!


    Finally, I knew why Huyang was so angry that he smashed the fuming Prefecture.


    It turns out that Zhou Yi and Chen LV collude.


    They are all royal relatives. They know everything about every family.


    Zhou Yi, Chen LV, how can these two people who can''t fight with each other?


    Incredible!


    "Huyang, don''t talk nonsense!"


    Princess fuming is so angry that she has a headache. Huyang even stood on the street, in front of so many people, shouting things out to everyone.


    It''s very annoying.


    "It''s clear that your son abducted my daughter and should take responsibility. I tell you Huyang, people are afraid of you, but I am not afraid of you. You don''t want to ruin the reputation of my daughter. "


    "Pooh


    Huyang was so angry that she said, "Zhou Yi, this bitch, has no reputation. If the Chen family is broken down again, my son will never marry a third married woman. You call Zhou Yi out quickly. We will tell her in person that she will die as soon as possible. This palace will not approve of this marriage. If the palace is alive, Zhou Yi will never enter the gate of the Chen family. "


    Fu Ming sneered, "sister Huyang, you are as shameless as ever. What does the Chen family have to do with you? As early as the Chen family was beheaded, you have no relationship with the Chen family.


    My daughter doesn''t dislike Chen Lu as a broken down family. She doesn''t dislike that after he was a criminal official, she would condescend to marry him. All of them are the grave of Chen family. I don''t know how to insult her


    Huyang chuckled and said, "if you don''t finish, you will not be afraid of me. The Chen family will never marry a woman who is morally corrupt and has a bad reputation. Tell your daughter, don''t come out and seduce men. Otherwise, we will call back and forth when we see her. "


    "Fart!" Fuming was full of anger.


    She pointed to Huyang and said, "get out of here! If you dare to knock on the door again, I will not be polite to you. "


    Huyang sneered, "I''d like to see how you can be rude to me. Call me! "


    "Call back!" Fuming roared.


    The bodyguards of the two prefectures'' mansion immediately got together.


    Sticks and shoes and socks fly together, injuring countless onlookers.


    The streets were full of people shouting and chaos.


    In front of the gate of Princess fuming''s mansion, it seems to be the center of the battle.


    It''s not just two bodyguards fighting.


    The surrounding clans also began to fight.


    "Steal Lao Tzu''s money and die!"


    "Take my land, rob my house and kill you."


    "Your son bullied my son, and I will avenge my son today."


    "Damn it, rob my woman, kill you!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Stop it! Stop it


    Jin Wuwei came late.


    If there is no fight between the two sides, it is estimated that neither of them will show up.


    His grandmother''s, two prefectures fight, guanjinwuwei nonsense.


    Nowadays, the princesses and princesses of the royal family are fiercer than others.


    The princes and princes did not dare to bring people directly to the door.


    I have never seen, or even heard of, a prince who personally led people to fight in another palace.


    The Royal princesses and princesses can be seen just how tough they are.


    There''s no one.


    Royal women are obviously more arrogant than Royal men.


    Jin Wuwei and other people are in a complicated mood.


    He ran into the crowd and got a few sticks. Finally, the guards on both sides were pulled apart.


    The bodyguards'' faces were decorated one after another, like cockfighting, scolding each other across the golden Wu Wei.


    The bodyguards of the two prefectures stopped fighting, but the clans were still fighting.


    It''s a headache.


    Therefore, Jin Wuwei hated to deal with the internal disputes of the imperial clan, which was extremely troublesome.


    "Send someone to have a look. Why hasn''t the young master''s order arrived? Where do all the people in Zongzheng Temple die? If the clans fight, they can''t hide. What''s the system? ""Here it is, here it is. Here comes the home order of the young master."


    With a sigh of relief, Jin Wuwei finally came a man who could make a decision.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 759

    The young officer''s face was pale, and he was carried to the scene by the servants.


    "What''s the matter with your ancestors?"


    The clans came forward to ask questions.


    The young master waved his hand and could not speak.


    The servant said for him: "when the master learned that the two princes'' wives were fighting, they were so angry that they fainted. As soon as we woke up, we were urged to bring him over. It is said that as the commander of the house of the young master, if there is such a big event, as long as he is not dead, he has to come. I want to give you an account. "


    "Laozu Zong has worked hard!"


    "Take good care of your health."


    "It''s bothering my ancestors."


    Princess fuming and Princess Huyang are both embarrassed.


    The fighting clan stopped fighting and stood on the edge, waiting for the young master''s order to speak.


    The young officer coughed twice. The servant was nervous. He was feeding water and medicine. It seemed that the situation was very serious.


    No one dares to come out.


    It''s as if you''ll take the life of the young master''s family order.


    The thieves of jinwuwei are worried.


    If something goes wrong with the young master''s family order, Jin Wuwei is to blame.


    After drinking the medicine, the young master took a few breaths and waved to Princess Huyang.


    The face of others can not be given. The face of the young master''s family order must be given.


    Princess Huyang stepped forward a few steps and came to the young master''s order, "what''s your uncle''s order?"


    In a tired voice, the young master asked, "can you tell me why you took someone to smash Princess fuming''s mansion?"


    Huyang Princess indignant, "Uncle Mingjian, I didn''t mean to trouble fuming. Because she didn''t teach her daughter well, Zhou Yi seduced my family, Chen Lu, and tried to marry her to be a housewife. Do her mother''s dream of spring and autumn. "


    Huyang said more and more atmosphere, and did not hide his anger.


    Fuming was angry, "Huyang, you don''t want to be bloody. Chen Lu was a broken down official. After committing an official, he did not know what means he used to confuse the maiden in this palace. You have to give the palace an account of this matter. "


    Hu Yang rolled up his sleeve and said, "I give you a fart. Fuming, don''t think this palace doesn''t know what you''re doing. This palace tells you, put away your dark mind, there is this palace, you do not want to succeed. "


    "Ridiculous! You can tell me. What kind of abacus do I have? Say it


    "Shut up


    Seeing the quarrel between the two men, the young master''s order yelled.


    He looked at Princess Huyang, "Huyang, can you give me a face and take your people back first. As for Chen Lu and Zhou Yi, I will ask them personally. How about sitting down and discussing solutions when the matter is clear? "


    Huyang is not quite reconciled to it. He is so angry that he gouges out his eyes.


    Fu Ming pretended to be magnanimous, "I agree with my uncle''s opinion."


    "Huyang, what about you?" Asked the magistrate.


    Huyang took a deep breath, "I listen to my uncle. I believe in my uncle. Fu Ming must give an account of this. "


    Under the mediation of Shaofu''s family order, the two princes'' wives each step back.


    Jin Wuwei was relieved.


    As long as you don''t fight.


    They were afraid of the two princes. They were arrogant and arrogant. They could not describe the wonderful things they had done.


    Of course, it is a big gossip that Chen LV wants to marry Zhou Yi.


    Jin Wuwei''s thoughts were the same, so he sent people to investigate Chen Lu and Zhou Yi.


    These two people who couldn''t fight each other suddenly clamored to get married. When did they get together?


    Hu Yang leaves with people, and fuming invites the young master to come into the house for tea.


    The magistrate asked her, "is Zhou Yi there? If not, I won''t go in. "


    "She lives in another hospital. I''ll send for her."


    "No, I will send someone to look for her."


    The young master''s order left.


    The onlookers also dispersed.


    A farce came to an end.


    Princess fuming, with a gloomy face, ordered the gate to be closed.


    She went through the second door and went back to the backyard. She asked the servant, "is Auntie and grandma back?"


    "I''ve just entered the mansion through the back door, and I''m waiting for her in the house."


    Princess fuming told his servants to guard the gate of the courtyard and not allow anyone to come in.


    She pushed the door into the study and saw Zhou Yi standing by the window.


    "Mother!" Zhou Yi called softly.


    "Tell me, what''s the matter with you and Chen Lu? Why is Chen LV clamoring to marry you? Huyang that shrew, almost hit in, gas Sha this palace. You see what you''ve done and who''s not good to provoke. You''re going to provoke the son of Huyang, a shrew. Do you think your life is long? "


    "I''m pregnant."


    "You must not marry Chen Lu. This palace will not accept and Huyang that shrew do in laws


    "Mother, I''m pregnant!"Fuming Leng in the spot, pupil big open, "what do you say?"


    Zhou Yi looked calm, she said softly: "mother, I said I was pregnant."


    "Ridiculous! Don''t talk nonsense Fuming''s subconscious response was denial.


    Zhou Yi continued: "I have seen the doctor for more than a month. In recent days, there have been more reactions. "


    "How could it be? Whose child is it? Don''t tell me that you are pregnant with Chen Lu''s child. "


    "It''s Chen Lu''s child."


    Fuming shook his head again and again, his face was livid, "no, absolutely not. Knock out the child. This child can''t be taken. "


    "I have to stay with this child." Zhou Yi suddenly turned up the volume, "I''ve been married to sun Minzhi for so many years, but I haven''t been pregnant. The second marriage, the stomach still did not move. I wonder if I can''t have children. But now I''m pregnant, mother, I''m pregnant. I can have children, not that I can''t, but the man I married before


    "Ridiculous! It''s ridiculous


    Fuming angry, "you can''t marry Chen Lu, this palace absolutely can''t accept and Huyang do in laws."


    "Can''t a mother turn a blind eye to her daughter? You asked me to knock out the baby, in case I can''t have a baby again from now on, what should I do? Do you want me to die alone


    Zhou Yi is more angry and even hostile than fuming.


    Fuming pointed to Zhou Yi, "you can stay, but you can''t marry Chen Lu. If you marry Chen LV, your life will be over. "


    "If I don''t marry him, my life will be over. Chen Lu is not qualified to be picky. Is it hard for me to be critical? After he was an official, he was a broken man, and I was a third married girl. It''s just right for me and him to match the rotten pot with the rotten lid. "


    Zhou Yi said with abandon.


    Fuming shook his head again and again, "different, completely different. You''re still innocent, at least. What kind of thing is Chen family? What kind of thing is Chen law. You marry him, and your child follows his surname Chen. I tell you, you and your child are finished.


    You don''t expect your child to make it. No matter who sits on the throne, no matter who sits on the throne, they will not put Chen LV in the important position, nor will they need to use Chen Lv''s son. All the children and grandchildren of the Chen family have been put into the cold palace. "


    Zhou Yi does not believe, "Chen Lu is your Majesty''s nephew. When the Chen family had an accident, it was his majesty who came forward to save the lives of Chen Lv''s brother and sister. Your majesty has always been kind to Chen Lv''s brother and sister. "


    Fuming sneered and said in a sharp voice, "silly daughter, those good things are things before your majesty ascended the throne. You can ask Chen LV whether he has received the special attention of his majesty since his majesty ascended the throne? Has he been promoted as a military officer because he is his Majesty''s nephew? Not at all.


    Don''t you realize that Chen Lu has never been to the Palace once since his majesty ascended the throne. Nephew of the emperor, this has been Wende for eight years, and his majesty has not summoned him. When the Empress Dowager was alive, he was not summoned. You don''t understand why? "


    Zhou Yi shook her head again and again, unwilling to believe what fuming said.


    Fu Ming sighed.


    "Do you think Chen Lu is Hu Yang''s son and should be paid attention to and promoted?" she said? I tell you, dream. His majesty had saved his life in those years, and his uncle and nephew were already in love. After that, his majesty did not care whether Chen LV was dead or alive.


    His majesty allowed him to continue to live and work as an official in Beijing camp only because he had half the blood of Huyang. His Majesty''s accession to the throne for so many years has explained everything without summoning Chen Lv. His majesty hated him, and even hated him for the blood of the Chen family and his surname Chen.


    Once Huyang passes away, Chen law will not have a good end. He will be sent to the hell of eighteen levels. Good daughter, you listen to mother''s words, do not marry Chen Lu, that is the fire pit! I can''t watch you jump into the fire


    "No way." Zhou Yi shook her head again and again, "it won''t be so serious. In case Huyang lives longer, behind your majesty When the new emperor ascends the throne, everything will be different. "


    Fu Ming sneered, "my silly daughter, you are so naive. Think about it for yourself. How is the relationship between the princes and Chen Lu these years? Which Prince had close contact with Chen Lu and helped him plan his official career? Among cousins, I''m afraid they haven''t said ten words in all these years.


    Those princes, no one is a fool, early, intentionally or unintentionally and Chen law to draw a line. No matter which of them succeeded to the throne, they could not treat Chen LV differently. If you marry him, the children in your stomach, whether they are girls or brothers, will not come to a good end.


    If you can''t find a good match, you won''t have any future. But if you don''t marry him and give birth to children alone, the future will be different. Do you understand? As long as I live, I''ll take care of this child for you, you know? "


    Zhou Yi looked dazed.


    She couldn''t remember how Chen LV had come over these years. She was not sure whether the relationship between Chen LV and the princes was as strange as her mother said.


    "No, no!" She shook her head desperately, "and Gu Jiu has such a good relationship with Hu Yang and Chen Min that it''s impossible to sit back and watch Chen Lv''s bad luck without asking.""You''re stupid to say you''re stupid. Gu Jiu helps Hu Yang and Chen min. has she ever helped Chen Lu? Even if Gu Jiu is willing to help Chen LV, what about Liu Zhao? Liu Zhao really wants to have a heart, only one word, can improve Chen Lv''s present situation. But he didn''t. Gu Jiu didn''t help Chen Lu either. "


    Zhou Yi covered her head. Her head was dizzy and painful.


    "I don''t believe it. It shouldn''t be like this."


    Fuming said coldly, "what do you think? I tell you, the Chen family was beheaded by the late emperor, which is not unjust at all. The Chen family is full of people, no one is innocent. This palace tells you another thing, Hu Yang privately calls Chen Lu''s father-in-law Chen Laogou.


    Before the Chen family was beheaded, Huyang and Chen''s son-in-law had already been husband and wife. Chen law is the only one left in the Chen family. He is the villain of the Chen family. If it was not for the blood of Huyang, he would have been beheaded and abandoned with his father more than ten years ago. "


    Zhou Yi seems to be unable to bear such a cruel reality, wow, a cry out.


    "You tell me you lied to me. These are all fake. " Zhou Yi cried.


    Fu Ming was cold-hearted, "there is no empty word in this palace, every word is true. No matter how you get together with him in the end, but from today on, you must cut off contact with him. If you don''t want to kill the child, you''ll be secretly born and raised in the name of your brother, and grow up as Zhou''s family. "


    "How cruel a mother is Zhou Yi cried angrily.


    Fuming stepped forward and gently wiped the tears in her eyes with a handkerchief, "tell me this palace, is Chen LV deliberately approaching you and confusing you? He knows that he can''t marry a girl from a good family, so he deliberately puts his idea on you, doesn''t he? "


    Zhou Yi shook her head again and again, "no, my daughter and he are in love."


    "Bullshit love each other. He is deliberately close to you, deliberately let you have children, all these are his calculations


    Fuming was furious.


    Chen Lu, a villain, actually hit her daughter.


    Damn it!


    Zhou Yi cried hard and couldn''t help crying.


    She didn''t believe what fuming said in any case.


    But if it''s all true, if she marries Chen Lu, will the child have no future?


    What should she do?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 760

    Huyang''s anger is not over.


    When he returned to the princess''s mansion, he opened his mouth and asked, "where''s Chen LV Ren?"


    "Tell your mother, the young master is out."


    "Did you say where to go?"


    "I didn''t say where to go, just about his affairs. The princess doesn''t have to worry about it."


    Bang!


    Hu Yang was so angry that he kicked over the stool, "this evil thing, do you want to piss off this palace? Send someone to find him, and make sure to get him back. "


    Chen Min got the letter, left the county government office from the corner gate and rushed to the teahouse.


    Finally, I met Chen Lu in the private room of the teahouse.


    "Brother!"


    "Minmin is here. Sit down."


    Chen Min sat down on the chair and said eagerly, "I''ve heard of everything. My mother took people to Princess fuming''s house to fight. The scene was very ugly. Not only did he disturb the young master''s family order, but also Jin Wuwei. Your majesty will be informed soon.


    What do you think, brother? How could you suddenly think of marrying Zhou Yi? You know clearly that mother and Princess fuming don''t deal with each other. You are stabbing a knife into the mother''s heart, do you know? "


    "It wasn''t a sudden decision." Chen Lu looks calm.


    "What?" Chen Min is puzzled.


    Chen took a deep breath. "Zhou Yi and I have been together for half a year. It''s time to talk about marriage."


    "Ah


    Chen Min covers her mouth for fear that she will cry out.


    "Brother and Zhou Yi were together for half a year? You, how could you? How did you get together? "


    Chen LV said without expression: "I met by chance, and then I chatted. It may be that we have the same status, and we have had a bad time these years. We can feel each other''s experience with each other, and then everything will come to pass. That''s what happened


    Chen Min digested it and nervously asked, "does mother know?"


    Chen Lu shook her head. "I didn''t tell her. It''s no use telling her. She doesn''t have the heart to listen to me except to object. I''m not in the mood to talk to her


    Chen Min looks a little sad, "mother actually cares about you."


    "It doesn''t matter. She objected to my marriage with Zhou Yi, just because she felt that I had disgraced her. Do you think she really cares about me? It''s not! "


    "Brother, how can you say that. Mother has not been easy these years. Don''t you feel ashamed to say that? "


    Chen Lu looks at Chen Min with a complicated look. "Minmin, you don''t know a lot of things, but you don''t understand them. Between me and my mother... "


    Chen Min rudely interrupts Chen Lu, "if you don''t tell me, of course I don''t understand. I don''t care how many reasons you have, but you can''t say that about mother. You can''t deny that she cares about us all the time, even if she''s in trouble


    Chen LV bows his head and laughs.


    Chen Min was very sad, "brother, what''s the matter with you? How do I feel like I don''t know you? "


    Chen Lu raised his head and looked at her, "Minmin, what do you think of me? Will a girl of a good family marry me


    "You are very well! There must be a girl from a good family who will marry you. " Chen Min blurted out without thinking.


    Chen Lu, however, shook his head with a smile, "no girl from a good family will marry me."


    "Why should my brother despise himself?" Chen Min was dissatisfied.


    Chen Lu said: "it''s not that I am contemptuous, but that it is. You go to ask, which official family is willing to marry my daughter to me? Well, I''ll lower my requirements. I don''t ask for aristocratic families. Ordinary girls can do the same.


    Does my sister know that even if ordinary people are willing to marry my daughter to me, the condition is that I must give a generous dowry. And the bride''s dowry is only half of the dowry.


    Sister, I''m the only male in the Chen family. I''m the incense burner of the Chen family. My surname is Chen. I''ve been Chen''s family all my life, and I''ve been after committing crimes against officials. A good girl with real talent, family background and appearance will not consider me at all. "


    "My name is Chen, too. I''m also a criminal."


    Chen Min is very angry. She feels that Chen''s law has changed and become gloomy and depressed.


    It is no longer the Chen law that set forth the lofty words and aspirations and determined to revive the Chen family.


    Chen LV repeatedly shook his head, "Minmin, you are really lucky as a daughter. You don''t have to bear the sins of the Chen family. "


    "What''s your brother talking about? What sin? That''s all over. Didn''t you tell me to look forward. Why did you become like this? "


    Chen Min is very sad and confused. What''s wrong with Chen LV?


    Chen Lu laughed at himself, "Minmin, don''t make a fuss. I''m ok. I just feel it. Mother learned that I was going to marry Zhou Yi. Do you know what she said? She said that Zhou Yi was a third married girl, and she must have deliberately seduced me, and so on. "


    It''s true that Chen''s mother is embarrassed


    "And I was the one who broke down and became a criminal. She and I don''t dislike anyone, just make a couple


    "How can brother say that to himself?" Chen Min''s face disapproved.


    Chen Lu asked her, "do you agree to marry Zhou Yi?"Chen Min thought about it for a while and said, "if my brother really wants to know clearly, if you have to Zhou Yi, I will support you. Mother, you don''t have to worry too much. We can ask my cousin for help. A good relationship between your cousin and your mother will certainly persuade your mother to agree to your marriage. "


    Chen said with a smile, "thank you Minmin. I knew you would support me. But you don''t have to ask your cousin for help. "


    Chen Min said solemnly: "brother, if there is only one person in the world who can convince her mother, then this person must be a cousin. If it''s not convenient for you, I''ll do it for you. I''ll ask my cousin for help


    Chen Lu shook his head and refused Chen Min''s kindness. "I''ll accept your kindness, but I don''t need it."


    Chen Min was full of doubts, "why? Don''t my brother want to marry Zhou Yi? "


    Chen LV took a sip of tea, thought about it, and then said, "I don''t need my mother''s consent."


    "Why? Do you want to get married on your own without your mother''s consent


    Chen law looked at Chen Min with a complicated look, "Minmin, I''m so glad that you are a daughter, so you don''t have to bear the sin of Chen family."


    "Sin again! Brother, don''t you talk nonsense, will you


    Chen Min''s face was full of disapproval.


    Why do you always talk about the sins of the Chen family.


    Chen Lu took a deep breath and solemnly said, "Minmin, I will not hide it from you. Even if my mother agrees with my marriage, I am not rare."


    Chen Min frowned, "brother, you misunderstand your mother too deeply."


    Chen opened his mouth and said, "mother, she..."


    Half way through, he swallowed again.


    Chen Min was choked with a breath, "my brother always says I don''t understand, of course I don''t understand. Because you won''t tell me anything. You keep everything from me. We are brothers and sisters. Can''t my brother be honest with me? "


    Chen picked up the cup and poured it down.


    There was a melancholy in his brow, "does my sister really want to know?"


    "Of course


    Chen Min is very serious. She is not joking.


    Chen Lu solemnly said, "mother, she hates me!"


    Chen Min was stunned at the scene, and it took him a long time to recover.


    She repeatedly denied, "ridiculous! I can understand that my mother hates her father. She has no reason to hate you. You are a mother and son, a family


    "Not a family. Since the Chen family''s accident, it is no longer a family. Just by blood, I''m her son, but not a family. "


    Chen Lu''s tone was firm, and he repeatedly stressed that he was not a family.


    He didn''t understand before.


    Later, as he grew older, his thoughts began to mature, and he experienced so many things that he realized the truth.


    Even though Huyang never revealed the slightest hatred, he still felt it.


    He felt hate!


    After that, he finally understood that they were not a family for a long time.


    Chen Min tearfully, looking at Chen LV sadly, "how could my brother have such an idea? It''s a family. Why deny it? "


    Chen Lu laughed at himself, "because this is the truth."


    "I don''t believe it!" Chen Min said stubbornly.


    Chen Lu sighed, "today I come to see you, just want to talk to you. In the future, we''ll try our best to reduce contact. If Gu Yu is released, you will take your child with him to other places. Don''t worry about me. I''ll take care of myself


    Chen Min''s eyes were full of tears, "brother, are you hiding something from me? Can you tell me? "


    Chen law but smile, "did not hide from you, you don''t think much."


    Chen Min shakes her head. She doesn''t believe it.


    Chen law touched her head, "they are all women. How can they cry?"


    "My brother won''t tell me the truth. What can I do but cry?"


    "Don''t think about it!"


    Can she not think much?


    Chen Min was full of sadness. "When is your brother going to have a wedding with Zhou Yi? I want to watch the ceremony. "


    "The time hasn''t been set yet. I''ll let you know when the time is set."


    Chen Min wiped her tears. "Although I don''t like Zhou Yi, she is the person my brother likes. I will try to accept her. After so many years, my brother is finally getting married. It must be gratifying that my father has a spirit in heaven. "


    Chen Lu''s mouth moved, trying to smile, but did not laugh.


    He told Chen Min, "Tong Gu Yu has a good life and don''t worry about me. If mother sends someone to ask you, tell her that I have returned to the barracks. I''ll go back to the capital when I''m free. "


    With that, he got up and left.


    Chen Min failed to keep him and watched him go.


    She covered her chest, and her head was very uncomfortable. Watching Chen Lv''s back disappear in the crowd.


    She lay down on the table and cried hard. After crying, she dried her tears and got up to go back to the county government.


    No matter what Chen Lu has in mind, life will go on.


    Gu Yu was worried about her situation. "My mother-in-law sent someone over and I sent him away. Are you all right? ""I''m fine. I want to go to bed and see my mother tomorrow


    "Shall I accompany you?"


    Chen Min shook her head, "don''t accompany me. Besides, yamen can''t do without you. "


    Gu Yu doesn''t trust her. The next day, she takes time to accompany Chen Min to Huyang princess''s house.


    You can''t bear to come to Yanghu.


    All the people in the princess''s house were silent and afraid to come out of the atmosphere.


    The servant still can''t find Chen law. Princess Huyang has smashed four or five sets of tea sets.


    When she had to continue to smash, Chen Min stopped her.


    "A mother might as well listen to her sister-in-law."


    Hu Yang took the hand of the tea set and said, "Gu Jiu?"


    "Yes! Brother and Zhou Yi, the world felt incredible. But my sister-in-law has always said amazing things. Maybe she will have a different view. "


    "Even if Gu Jiu has different opinions. This palace will not agree to be in laws with fuming. "


    Chen Min Zhending said, "I''m afraid Princess fuming is not willing to be in laws with her mother."


    "I wish I could."


    Gu Yu coughed softly, "I interposed, did not the palace interfere with this matter?"


    Princess Huyang froze and shook her head.


    Then, she called her confidant and asked, "what is the situation in the palace?"


    "Jin Wuwei reported the story truthfully. It is said that his majesty only said three words."


    Princess Huyang asked nervously, "which three words?"


    "I know! This is what your majesty said


    Hu Yang''s heart was suddenly a little flustered, "the emperor said only three words, there is no other statement?"


    My confidant shook his head.


    Hu Yang was a little uneasy. After thinking about it, he made up his mind simply, "this palace is going to go into the palace to see the emperor."


    So he left Chen Min and Gu Yu, put on his court clothes and went into the palace.


    ¡­¡­


    Xingqing palace.


    The internal servant reported to Princess Huyang.


    Wende Di first said, "well," and then said, "let her wait in the side hall."


    The Chamberlain is ordered to step down.


    Emperor Wende said bluntly, "I don''t want to see Huyang at this time."


    Chang en then asked, "do you want the old slave to send the princess away?"


    Wende shook his head. "I know her temper clearly. She will never give up until she reaches her goal. If I don''t see her, she will have more right and wrong. "


    Chang en said: "if the Empress Dowager is still there, she can still persuade the princess Niang."


    Mentioning the deceased empress dowager Xiao, Emperor Wende''s eyes sank, "has Su Wenzhi not fallen yet?"


    "Your Majesty, please forgive me for not finding Su Wenzhi''s whereabouts. She disappeared from nowhere as if she had never appeared


    "Ridiculous, a big living person, always leave traces. It must be that the people below don''t work hard enough. "


    "Old slave, damn it!"


    Chang en knelt down to plead guilty.


    Wendedi snorted, "get up! Ask the people below to seize the time to search for Su Wenzhi''s whereabouts. "


    "Yes, old slave!"


    "Besides, let the lake sun dry for half an hour before calling her in."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 761

    For half an hour, it was like suffering in hell for Princess Huyang.


    When the waiter appeared in the side hall, waiting for the other side to finish speaking, Huyang raised the skirt and ran to Zhengyang hall.


    I can''t stop them.


    "Brother Huang!"


    Hu Yang, who was in an urgent mood, suddenly became uneasy when he saw Wende emperor. His eyes were wandering and his heart was empty.


    Vander looked down at her, waiting for her to come.


    In the face of his brother''s eyes, Huyang felt his throat dry and bitter.


    She said timidly, "the emperor has heard about Chen LV and Zhou Yi."


    "I have no objection."


    "What?"


    The princess of Huyang thought she was hearing something.


    Emperor Wende raised his voice and said again, "I do not object to the marriage of Chen Lu and Zhou Yi."


    The princess of Huyang looked dull, "does your brother not object? Why not object? I''m against Zhou Yi''s marriage. I''m against it. "


    Wende Di said with a smile: "where can''t Zhou Yi match Chen law? I think they are very well matched, and I will give them marriage orders. "


    A sentence to give marriage, Huyang to suppress.


    Huyang was furious and said, "ridiculous!


    Wende''s face suddenly sank.


    Hu Yang immediately reacted and knew that he had said something wrong.


    She quickly admitted her mistake, "brother Huang, I didn''t mean to. I don''t mean what I say. I don''t mean it. "


    "Enough! You can go back and ask Chen Lu to wait for my marriage purpose. "


    Wende''s face was cold, his eyes were colder, and he had no feelings at all.


    Hu Yang was so anxious that he cried, "brother Huang, you forgive me. I really didn''t mean to. Zhou Yi is a third married girl. She is not worthy of Chen Lv. I''m also a kind-hearted mother, so I can say what I want


    Wende Di looked at the tearful Lake Yang, his face softened. "Have you ever asked Chen LV, and he also thinks Zhou Yi has a high opinion of him?"


    Hu Yang looks dazed.


    Emperor Wende also said: "Chen Lu and Zhou Yi, since they love each other, naturally I will not beat each other. What''s more, Chen Lu is a big old man and should have a family and a career. "


    "But..."


    "No, but." Emperor Wende cut off Huyang''s words without saying, "I have decided on this matter. You don''t have to say that again. "


    "Why is that? Chen Lu is your nephew. Why should you point Zhou Yi to him? "


    Hu Yang asked in tears.


    Emperor Wende said solemnly: "I said, I have the beauty of becoming a man. Huyang, don''t make a fool of yourself. My patience is limited. "


    Princess Huyang cried bitterly, "the empress mother is gone, so you can see that I''m not happy, right? As soon as the empress mother left, you have no patience with me. Are you still not my brother? "


    Wende Di suppressed his anger, "come, please go out of Huyang, and send her out of the palace."


    Palace people take orders.


    Huyang cried out, "brother Huang, you can''t treat me like this. We are the closest people in the world


    "Take it down!" Emperor Wende was not moved.


    Without hesitation, the palace people dragged Huyang and forced her out of Xingqing palace.


    Many people saw that Huyang was dragged out of Xingqing palace, and it spread all over the harem in a twinkling of an eye.


    Empress Pei laughed, "Huyang deserves it! How much anger has I received from her? I''ll let my palace go faster today. "


    Empress Pei and Huyang have been enemies for many years.


    Empress Pei never got any benefits in Huyang.


    In addition, in the palace, Emperor Wende maintained Huyang everywhere. Empress Pei was really angry at that time.


    Today, it''s Huyang''s turn to learn a lesson. Empress Pei has been holding back for many years. She is so happy that she can''t control her joy. She openly drinks and celebrates in Weiyang palace.


    There is no cover up at all. It''s so real that there''s nothing to say.


    Wende Di, after knowing this, laughed, "she didn''t feel aggrieved at all."


    She means queen Pei.


    Then Wende said, "tell the queen to leave me a pot of wine. I''ll go to Weiyang palace for dinner tonight


    Chang en was speechless, "the old slave worries about Huyang princess."


    "There''s nothing to worry about. It''s time to teach her a lesson. I can''t indulge her forever. "


    Speaking of this, Chang en has nothing to do.


    Huyang was humiliated and expelled from the palace, which was painful and angry.


    He didn''t go back to the sheriff''s house, but ordered the coachman to leave the city. She is going to see Gu Jiu.


    The carriage went up the hill and into Xiaozhu.


    Hu Yang pours on Gu Jiu.


    "My eldest nephew and daughter-in-law, I feel aggrieved. The emperor asked Chen LV and Zhou Yi to marry him, saying that they were compatible. The palace just objected to it. The emperor ordered someone to drive the palace out of the palace. How could he be so cruel to me, so cold... "


    Huyang burst into tears, telling his grievances and accusing Wende of his ruthless and absurd decision.The tragedy is really pitiable.


    "My eldest nephew and daughter-in-law, what should we do now? We are brothers and sisters. How can he treat me like this? How can he marry Zhou Yi that bitch to Chen Lu. He''s not my brother. He''s changed. Since the death of his mother, he has changed completely! The palace is still suffering, and my heart is going to die of pain... "


    Gu Jiu did not say a word, silently took out one handkerchief after another, wiping tears for Huyang.


    When Huyang was almost crying, she ordered people to call hot water and let Huyang wash.


    Hu Yang''s eyes are dull, and his eyes are about to cry blind.


    She was really sad, and she was really hurt by Wende.


    She let the servant girl wait on her to wash and gargle, and changed her clothes.


    The original clothes were wet by tears and could not be worn.


    After crying enough, the excitement gradually subsided and the mind gradually became clear.


    She looked at Gu Jiu and said, "the emperor has changed!"


    "Normal!" Gu Jiu pour tea, "aunt tea, first run run run throat. I''ve been crying for so long that I''ve lost my voice. "


    Huyang took up the tea cup and drank three cups in succession to relieve his thirst. Dry throat, also more comfortable.


    Huyang complained: "the emperor is too much. Even if he is not satisfied with me, he should not point Zhou Yi to Chen Lu. In doing so, he is not insulting Chen Lu, but insulting me. "


    Gu Jiu said calmly: "things may not be what my aunt thought."


    "What is not shame?"


    Gu Jiu pondered for a moment, "can I ask what Chen Lu said?"


    Mention Chen law, Huyang a stomach angry, "how can you say, is not Zhou Yi not married and so on nonsense. He''s against me, this unfilial son. If it wasn''t for him, how could this palace be expelled from the palace? "


    Gu Jiu said softly: "since Chen LV has made a decision, his majesty also said that he would give them marriage. His aunt might as well try to be more open-minded and acquiesce in this matter."


    "I can''t swallow this breath!"


    Hu Yang almost cried again, "this palace has been proud for a lifetime, proud for a lifetime. When my father was alive, this palace did not suffer such grievances. However, I didn''t expect that I would be expelled from the palace today and humiliated by my brother. I thought the emperor would be on my side, but he hit me hard in the face. From now on, I will never have the face to see people. "


    Hu Yang was so angry that he almost lost his breath.


    Gu Jiu advised: "my aunt wants to be more open. It''s better to look forward


    Hu Yang nodded, "now can only be so, otherwise this day did not send. What do you think is wrong with Chen Lu? Since the Chen family''s accident, he has been fighting against me. Now he wants to marry Zhou Yi. I wonder if he married Zhou Yi on purpose to annoy me


    Gu Jiu asked: "when my aunt talked to Chen LV, did you feel that he was deliberately angry with you?"


    Hu Yang originally wanted to answer positively, and then he swallowed it.


    She thought carefully, "he just told me that he was going to get married. To say that he was deliberately angry with me, it didn''t look like that."


    "Since he didn''t mean to annoy my aunt, it''s true that he decided to marry Zhou Yi. There should be feelings between two people. "


    "What feelings, it''s all bullshit. He''s just too simple to be cheated by Zhou Yi


    Gu Jiu smiles, "in my opinion, Zhou Yi is not as smart as her aunt said."


    Huyang Yusai.


    Zhou Yi, who is very aggressive in speaking and doing things, seems rather stupid. It doesn''t have to do with being smart.


    It''s just that Huyang is not willing to accept this statement.


    "Are Chen Lu and Zhou Yi really happy?"


    "Maybe."


    Hu Yang has headache and irritability.


    "When the marriage will come down, the palace will have no face. Eldest nephew daughter-in-law, let me live in the mountains for a few days, OK? I couldn''t face the embarrassment of marriage. I have lost all my life''s face. "


    "My aunt doesn''t dislike it. Just stay. I''ll let the servants clean up the guest house. "


    "The eldest nephew and daughter-in-law are considerate of our palace. It''s the law of evil. Why didn''t you die with old dog Chen


    Princess Huyang gnaws her teeth and is disgusted with Chen Luzhen.


    Gu Jiumei''s eyes moved but did not make a sound.


    When Liu Zhao came back in the evening, she said, "aunt Huyang seems to hate Chen Lu very much, or even abhorrent."


    Liu Zhao was not surprised, "normal!"


    Is it normal?


    What was obviously abnormal turned out to be normal in Liu Zhao''s mouth.


    Gu Jiu asked, "how do you say that?"


    Liu Zhao said lightly: "because Chen is the surname of Chen."


    What''s the reason.


    However, Liu Zhao said, "Chen Lu is surnamed Chen, and his family blood is flowing. This reason seems absurd, but it is enough to disgust aunt Huyang."


    "What about Chen Min? Chen Min''s surname is Chen? ""Chen Min is a daughter''s family, and her child''s surname is Gu Bu and Chen."


    The seemingly absurd reason is so natural.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 762

    The will of marriage came as scheduled.


    They were surprised and ridiculous.


    The absurdity lies not in the marriage, but in how much the emperor Wende can not take it for granted to Chen LV and Zhou Yi?


    How could these two people get the purpose of marriage?


    Waste a decree in vain.


    No matter what the world thinks, the marriage is fixed and there is no way to change it.


    Huyang and fuming are enemies, no matter how much they hate each other, they are destined to be in laws.


    Zhou Yi was depressed and relieved.


    Thank goodness, she doesn''t have to make the decision herself.


    A marriage will decide everything for her, marriage, future


    Whether it''s good or bad, we can only accept it.


    The wedding was in a hurry, and the two families began to prepare in a hurry.


    An accident happened.


    Chen Lu is gone!


    Three days before the wedding, Chen LV clearly should return to Beijing, but he disappeared.


    He could not be found in the barracks, nor could he be found in the capital.


    On the way back to the capital from the camp, he seemed to disappear out of thin air.


    Princess Huyang sent bodyguards to look for them everywhere.


    Fuming Princess complained with Zhou Yi, "Chen Lu must have regretted that he didn''t want to marry you."


    "Mother, don''t talk nonsense! He can''t repent of marriage because of the purpose of marriage. And I''m pregnant with his baby. "


    "Does he know that you are pregnant with his child?"


    Zhou Yi nodded. "He knew it. He knew it from the beginning."


    "Then he''s half regretted."


    "No. He will come back and marry me Zhou Yi firmly believes in this.


    There are a lot of people who think like her.


    Even Princess Huyang thinks that Chen Lv is just escaping temporarily and will come back when he gets married.


    In the twinkling of an eye, it was a big marriage.


    Everything is ready for the bridegroom to arrive.


    The auspicious time has passed and the groom has not appeared.


    From morning to night, it was all over.


    Zhou Yi became the laughing stock of the whole capital.


    Everyone was laughing at her.


    Everyone was talking about it. Chen LV played Zhou Yi.


    It is also said that when the matter comes to an end, Chen LV flinches and refuses to marry his third daughter Zhou Yi. The marriage was a joke from the beginning.


    Zhou Yi cried and scolded Chen LV as a beast.


    Princess fuming was very angry. "What did I say? He didn''t mean it at all. He was just playing with you. Because of you, the face of this palace is disgraced. "


    Zhou Yi, dressed in a bright red wedding dress, looks like a clown, crying and wearing makeup.


    Chen Min feels very sorry, but she has no face to see Zhou Yi.


    Chen Lu is too unsophisticated and too excessive.


    Chen Min is very angry, she whispers to Gu Jiu, "my brother has changed! I have no idea what he''s thinking. Marriage is a big deal, and his majesty has given him marriage. He is so playful. Is he not afraid of your Majesty''s blame? "


    Gu Jiu was silent.


    This marriage, from the very beginning, was full of absurdity.


    Emperor Wende''s gift of marriage makes people more interested in watching jokes.


    Sure enough, the marriage became a joke.


    Although unwilling, Huyang went to fuming princess''s house to make an apology in person, and even offered to give Zhou Yi a sum of compensation.


    Princess fuming did not miss the opportunity to ridicule Huyang.


    He scolded Chen LV from head to toe.


    Chen law firm is deceiving others.


    It''s him who wants to marry Zhou Yi, but he is still the one who escapes marriage. Is it a man? Do you have any responsibility?


    Especially, Chen Lu is a bastard.


    Strangely, there was no news in the palace for Chen Lv''s escape from marriage.


    It''s like giving marriage never existed.


    There''s something wrong with this.


    Sure enough, half a month later, Jin Wuwei sent Chen LV back.


    It''s just that Chen Lv''s body is not the living one.


    "Ah..."


    When Princess Huyang saw Chen Lv''s body, she covered her mouth and cried out.


    She retreated and finally fell to the ground, her eyes frightened and blank.


    People are scared.


    Chen Lv is dead?


    Chen Lu died?


    The housekeeper pulled Jin Wuwei, "how did my young master die?"


    "Commit suicide by taking poison!" Jin Wuwei said coldly.


    The housekeeper was furious, "ridiculous! My young master is good. How can he commit suicide by taking poison. Is it what you Jin Wuwei did to my young master? "


    "Believe it or not! We''re only responsible for bringing the body back. We don''t know anything else. "


    Jin Wuwei broke away from the housekeeper and left the princess''s mansion.


    The housekeeper came to the princess Huyang and said, "madam, there must be something wrong with the young master''s death. It must be related to Jin Wuwei. My mother must give you justice! The murderer who killed the young master must be severely punished. "Princess Huyang gradually came back to her mind, "how can I give him justice?"


    The housekeeper was stunned and said eagerly, "the empress can go into the palace and ask your majesty to make decisions. The young master can''t die so unknowingly. We must find out the truth. "


    Hu Yang tightly grasped a corner of the skirt, and his hands were obviously shaking.


    She was afraid, she was helpless.


    "Madame, he is your son!" Housekeeper sees Lake yang to have no reaction, can''t help roaring, "Niang is indifferent to young master''s death?"


    Huyang pushed the housekeeper away and ran away.


    She ran back to the bedroom and locked the door. Lock yourself in the house and no one will open the door.


    She was indifferent to the wind and rain outside.


    She hid.


    Like a coward, hiding in the corner.


    From time to time, Chen Lv''s body appeared in her mind, tormenting her.


    The light was bright and dim.


    Outside the door, sometimes noisy, sometimes quiet.


    She seems to have heard Chen Min''s voice, Gu Jiu''s voice and many people''s voices.


    She refused to open the door. She refused to let anyone in.


    Get out of here!


    Get out of here!


    I do not know how long, the door was forcibly destroyed.


    Someone came in from the outside.


    To the corner of the lake.


    "Don''t come here!"


    Her voice was dry and hoarse, and she was haggard like a ghost.


    "Huyang, it''s me!"


    Vander''s voice sounded in the room.


    Huyang suddenly opened his eyes and looked at Wende''s eyes as if to see a ghost.


    Wende Di frowned, "Huyang, do you know how many days you have been in the house? For three days. Go out with me. I can''t watch you kill yourself, and my mother won''t allow it. "


    Hu Yang shakes his head frequently and trembles all over.


    "Huyang, be obedient!" Emperor Wende stressed his tone with the toughness of the superior.


    Hu Yang shook his head vigorously, "you go away, don''t kill me, please don''t kill me."


    Vander was very dissatisfied. "What nonsense are you talking about. Come, come to me. No one is going to kill you. I''ll take you out. "


    Huyang tried to shrink to the corner of the wall, hoping that the whole person could get into the wall.


    She refused vendetta''s outstretched hand.


    Obviously, she was afraid of vendetta.


    She was scared to death.


    No one ever made her so scared.


    Emperor Wende frowned and waved his hand behind him. Chang en immediately backed out and closed the door, isolating everyone''s sight and prying eyes.


    "Now there is no outsider. You can tell me anything you want."


    Huyang was shaking all over. She looked at Wende and asked with trembling teeth, "did you order him to be killed?"


    "Chen Lu


    Hu Yang shivered and nodded, "did you kill him?"


    Wende hesitated for a moment. "Why do you think I killed him?"


    "Jin Wuwei..."


    "Chen Lu is missing. I have ordered Jin Wuwei to look for his whereabouts. You are very clear about this. By the time Kim woo Wei found him, he was dead. Jin Wuwei did his duty and sent his body back, but you suspect that I killed him. Huyang, you''re very hurtful to say that, you know? "


    Huyang looks very weak, very weak, as if a touch will die.


    But her eyes grew brighter and brighter, and she cried, "you killed him, I know! Don''t forget that we are brothers and sisters. You can hide from others, you can''t hide from me. "


    Emperor Wende sighed.


    Obviously, for a while and a half, things here can''t be finished, so he simply dragged a chair and sat down.


    "For no apparent reason, do you think I killed him?"


    "Because no one will kill him except you. Brother Huang, why did you kill him? Is it because his surname is Chen? But he is also my child


    Huyang cried bitterly.


    Vendetta looked at her. "I thought you hated him."


    Hu Yang cried and said, "I hate him. It doesn''t mean I want him to die. Brother Huang, you are so cruel. Why do you want to kill him! He is innocent. He was just a child when the Chen family had an accident. "


    Vander shook his head slowly. "He''s not innocent. He was responsible for his death. For your sake, I will tolerate him in any case. But if he wants to die, he can only die. "


    Hu Yang''s face was at a loss.


    "What are you talking about? Why is he not innocent? I said, "when something happened to the Chen family..."


    "It has nothing to do with the Chen family. Do you know what he did on the sly? He killed the queen mother


    Wen de emperor''s words, the stone breaks the sky.


    Huyang was shocked and shook her head, "no, it''s impossible! You''re lying to me. He didn''t enter the palace. How could he have killed his mother. You don''t want to lie to meWende''s face sank and his eyes were cold. "You should know that the mother was killed by poison. Do you know where the poison comes from? "


    The lake sun was at a loss and his face turned pale.


    Wende Di was cold all over his body and said coldly, "Su Wenzhi, you should know, she planned everything. I always thought she was behind the scenes. Only recently did I know that she was just a piece on the chessboard. As for Chen LV, he personally handed over the poison to Su Wenzhi, who had the opportunity to kill her mother


    "No way!" Hu Yang subconsciously retorted, "where did Chen LV come from?"? Ridiculous


    Wende Di sneered, "do you forget what the Chen family used to do?"


    Hu Yang was speechless, pale as a ghost.


    Every word Wende said seemed to be hurtling his body and mind.


    "The group of tomb robbers who can''t be found everywhere have always kept in touch with Chen Lu. The poison is that the group of tomb robbers give Chen LV, and Chen LV gives the poison to Su Wenzhi. This matter, Chen LV admits personally. If you don''t believe me, I''ll send someone to bring Chen Lv''s confession and show it to you. "


    "Why?"


    Hu Yang asked bitterly, "why did he do this?"


    "Maybe he had to, maybe he was hoodwinked, maybe he hated all of us and wanted to do it for a long time."


    Huyang sobbed, "so you killed him?"


    Emperor Wende''s intention to kill his mother was overflowing. "The hatred of killing his mother is a matter of mutual respect. I said, even if it is to the ends of the earth, I will never give up. Chen LV, damn it! I have left him with a whole body, which is the end of benevolence and righteousness. According to his charge, he should have been cut into pieces, chopped up and fed to the dog. "


    Hu Yang couldn''t help shaking all over. She cried silently and asked, "how did he die?"


    Wende Di calmed down again. "As you can see, he killed himself by taking poison."


    Hu Yang wiped his tears. "When did you know that he was related to the death of his mother?"


    Wende Di hesitated for a moment and said, "a few months ago."


    Huyang was stunned.


    "You knew a few months ago that he was involved in his mother''s death, but you also pointed out his marriage? Why is that? "


    "Because I want to get rid of those grave robbers, and I want to find out the real culprits. In exchange, I''ll give him a chance to leave a whole body. "


    Hu Yang clenched her teeth. She was afraid of crying out and saying out of time.


    She felt as if she were in eighteen hell.


    Wende emperor once again stretched out his hand to her, "Huyang, you are my closest relative in the world. Don''t let me down."


    Huyang looked at Wende''s hand, as if to see a monster, "but you killed my son, you let the Chen family no empress."


    Wende Di sneered, "I don''t know that you care so much about the blood of the Chen family. Huyang, this is my last chance for you. Are you sure you want to give up? "


    Hu Yang was at a loss. She looked at Wende and held out her hand.


    Wende Di laughed approvingly, "hold my hand, we are still a family."


    Hu Yang''s finger gently hooked Wende''s hand, "why tell me this? You can keep it from me


    Wendedi held Huyang''s hand tightly, stroked her cheek and combed her messy hair.


    "We are brothers and sisters. If you look at Chen Lv''s body, you can conclude that I killed him. Can I hide it from you? "


    Hu Yang wants to cry without tears, she is willing to be a silly white sweet, can''t see through anything. It''s like Chen Lu died unexpectedly.


    She wept in Vander''s arms. "What shall I do?"


    "Everything will be over. How much I want to think about her mother. She died so miserably. Shouldn''t she take revenge for her mother


    "Chen LV, why did he do this? Why does he associate with grave robbers? Why did he do it? It was his grandmother! The Empress Dowager is not mean to him


    Huyang is suffering both physically and mentally.


    One side is the mother, the other is the son, she is nearly driven crazy by reality.


    Wendedi wiped her tears. "Don''t worry about Chen Lu. He has the blood of the Chen family, and he is broken from the root. "


    "Can you tell me the truth? Why do you want to marry Chen LV and Zhou Yi? He''s doomed to die. Why do you want to do more? "


    Huyang is puzzled.


    Wende Di said: "because this is Chen Lv''s request, and also his only request."


    Hu Yang was stunned.


    Wende Di thought about it and decided to tell the truth, "Zhou Yi is pregnant with Chen Lv''s child."


    Huyang was stunned again and looked frightened.


    Wende Di continued: "this child, male or female, can only be surnamed Zhou, not Chen. I promise Chen LV that I will let this child live. "


    Huyang cried again, "this, this is his request?"


    "Yes! He promised to help me find the person behind the scenes and die calmly. I just want to keep the child in Zhou Yi''s belly. "Huyang suddenly panicked, "Zhou Yi, there she is She knows that Chen Lv is dead, and she will definitely kill the child. Chen Lu''s last wish... "


    "Don''t worry, she won''t kill the baby."


    Hu Yang did not understand, "why?"


    Wendedi said: "the doctor gave Zhou Yi a physical examination. If she knocked out the baby, she would never have a chance to get pregnant again. According to the doctor, she has a special constitution. It is an accident that she can get pregnant this time. "


    Lake Yang out of a breath, paralyzed on the ground. She looked at wendedi and said, "brother, tell me, what should I do now?"


    Wende Di laughed, "wash yourself clean and come forward to handle the funeral for Chen Lv. Just as if you don''t know, nothing happened. "


    "Zhou Yi''s child?"


    "You don''t know. As I said, this child can only be surnamed Zhou, not Chen. You can''t let the child know his life experience, otherwise I can''t guarantee that the child can grow up safely


    Wende''s voice suddenly became gloomy.


    Obviously, Wende Di was disgusted with the child in Zhou Yi''s stomach.


    Hu Yang nodded, "I know, I just don''t know anything."


    Wende Di laughed, "this is my good sister. I will treat you as before, and you must take care not to cause me any trouble. "


    Hu Yang said, respectfully, "I promise to be obedient and not to cause trouble. Have you found the real culprit behind the murder of his mother? "


    "Found it!"


    "Who?"


    "Liu Ling, the son of King Qing!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 763

    In the deepest part of the imperial prison, a long-lasting and inhuman torture was going on.


    Liu Ling was chained to the wall.


    Jin Wuwei did not torture him.


    But let him day after day, day after day, day and night, watching his wife and children, under the heart and abdomen, being cut into thousands of pieces, executed at a high speed.


    You don''t kill too much.


    However, the long and cruel torture, whether the victim or the spectator, is a kind of torture like living in the 18 layers of hell.


    There is still time for the victim to be released.


    However, as a criminal observer, Liu Ling is endlessly tortured.


    The anti thieves were basically put out.


    Wende Di fulfilled his promise. He captured Liu Ling''s wife and children, subordinates, teachers


    Let Liu Ling see with his own eyes how they died in front of their eyes!


    If it''s just a rebellion, you can kill it with one knife. It''s crisp and neat, and you don''t have to suffer.


    Wende Di''s measurement still exists.


    However, Liu Ling was the mastermind of the murder case of the Empress Dowager. How could Wende emperor let these anti thieves die happily.


    We should not only cut thousands of pieces, but also put them to death.


    When Liu Ling''s people died one by one, there were 108 kinds of torture waiting for Liu Ling.


    Emperor Wende himself said that the hatred of killing his mother is a matter of mutual respect.


    This feud must be washed with blood.


    Well, Liu Ling is waiting for life to be worse than death!


    When the executioner held up a sharp knife, ready to attack Liu Ling''s favorite son, the son who was stopped and cried silently looked at Liu Ling in fear.


    His eyes are full of help!


    "Stop it, stop it all."


    Liu Ling, who was not blocked, finally gave up the resistance.


    "It''s all my responsibility. If you want to kill, you have to listen carefully. But don''t torture them. They have nothing to do with it. "


    Wei Zhong, the leader of jinwuwei, laughs.


    He stood up from his chair and came to Liu Ling, "do you think you have the right to bargain? Do it


    A hand, the butcher''s hand fell the first knife, cut the first piece of meat from Liu Ling''s son''s arm.


    "Wuwu..."


    Liu Ling''s son could not make a sound, but could only make a howl.


    Liu Ling showed his eyes to crack, "stop, stop! If you want to kill him, give him a good time. Don''t you want to catch Su Wenzhi? I know where Su Wenzhi is hiding. Stop it! Stop it


    The butcher has cut off the second piece of meat, the third piece of meat


    Skillful and methodical.


    It''s like an artistic creation.


    It''s scary.


    Liu Ling''s son was so scared that he flew with his excrement and urine.


    There was a bad smell in the prison.


    Wei Zhong waved, and the executioner temporarily stopped execution.


    "Where is Su Wenzhi?"


    Liu Ling gasped, "she''s in the south of the Yangtze River. Su Guifei left her some money in Jiangnan. She must have fled to the south of the Yangtze River. "


    Wei Zhong sneered, "I thought you could say something useful, but it turned out to be all old stuff. No one told you that Su Wenzhi was dead? The grass on the grave is a foot high


    "How could it be?" Liu Ling can''t believe it.


    Wei Zhong solemnly said: "under the pursuit of jinwuwei, it is naturally a delusion to want to get away with life. If you look down on Kim woo Wai, it''s the end of the day. "


    Liu Ling was stunned.


    Wei Zhong waved, and the butcher continued to cut the human flesh.


    Liu Ling cried out, "stop, stop!"


    Wei Zhong was impatient, "what else can I do for you? If you don''t tell me why, I''ll let the butcher cut your son 5000 times before he''s allowed to die. "


    Liu Ling''s son fainted with fear.


    Liu Ling was full of sweat, "you are not curious how Chen Lu knew Su Wenzhi? I tell you that they knew each other long before the king of Zhao forced the palace to revolt. At that time, Chen LV did not know Su Wenzhi''s identity. "


    Wei Zhong sneered, "Chen law and Su Wenzhi are dead, you say these are useless."


    Liu Ling seemed afraid of Wei Zhong''s disbelief, and cried out, "Su Wenzhi has given birth to a son for Chen Lu. Zhou Yi is just an insignificant person Chen LV uses to cover up the truth."


    Wei Zhong narrowed his eyes and looked at Liu Ling like a poisonous snake.


    "It''s all true, it''s all true. I look for Chen LV and Su Wenzhi to do things, and they must be investigated clearly in advance. They both thought they could hide it from everyone, but they didn''t know that all the kings saw it. "


    Wei Zhong said with a cold smile, "you dare to call yourself the king, do it!"


    The butcher cut two pieces of meat from Liu Ling''s son.


    Liu Ling''s son was awakened by pain.


    "Grass people, grass people! I am a grass-roots man, not a king. Let them go. They have nothing to do with it. ""It doesn''t matter whether you say it or not. Where is Su Wenzhi''s son to Chen Lusheng? "


    "It''s in Xinmin county."


    Wei Zhong suddenly narrowed his eyes. Are Chen Min and Gu Yu involved? From Gu Yu''s body, you can implicate the imperial concubine, even the eldest prince.


    This is a big case!


    Wei Zhong gets excited.


    As a result, he heard Liu Ling say: "after su Wenzhi gave birth to a son for Chen Lu, she asked her mother-in-law to take her child and disguise herself and apply to be a cook in the county yamen. No one doubts that the cook''s child will be the son of Su Wenzhi and Chen Lv. They thought it was the cook''s son. But I can''t hide it from my eyes. "


    Wei Zhong frowned. "You mean, Chen Min and Gu Yu are all kept in the drum and don''t know anything."


    Liu Ling nodded. "As far as I know, it''s true."


    Wei Zhong snorted coldly and turned to leave the imperial prison.


    Wei Zhong arranged for people to go to nail tip in Xinmin county to investigate the county government cooks.


    There are several cooks in the county government, and two with children.


    There is only one that fits the physical features.


    Wei Zhong sat in the teahouse opposite the county government office, watching the cook go out shopping with a 4-5-year-old boy.


    The little boy is a little dull and clever. He is not as naughty as boys of the same age.


    The cook seemed very uneasy about the children and told them again and again.


    Wei Zhong asked people around him: "like it?"


    "It doesn''t look like it, but its mouth and chin are especially like Chen''s son-in-law who has passed away. Chen LV, Chen Min, brother and sister, all follow Huyang princess''s appearance, and Chen family is not very similar. This child, on the contrary, is very much like the Chen family. "


    "Are you sure?"


    "I can be sure."


    Wei Zhong couldn''t help but give birth to a question, "this child looks like Chen''s son-in-law, Chen Min really can''t recognize it."


    The subordinate said: "Chen Min was still a child when his son-in-law died. And Chen''s son-in-law has been dead for more than ten years, and it is possible that he can''t recognize him. "


    Wei Zhong nodded, "I don''t care where Chen Min is. I''ll mark the cook''s child to my officer. I can''t let go of every move. I will enter the palace and report to your majesty for your decision. "


    "Yes, my subordinates!"


    Wei Zhong did not dare to hesitate. He hurried into the palace to meet with emperor Wende and report the situation.


    Learning that Su Wenzhi and Chen Lu have a child, the child has four or five years old, Wende Di left angry.


    "Chen Lu is brave enough to dare to play tricks with me and take advantage of my kindness. Death is not worth regretting."


    Vander was angry.


    For the sake of Huyang, he is tolerant of Chen Lv.


    But unexpectedly, Chen law even dare to use his kindness and tolerance, playing a trick of deception.


    Zhou Yi and the child in Zhou Yi''s stomach are all special things that Chen LV has made to fool people.


    From the beginning to the end, Chen Lv is using Zhou Yi as a shield. To cover up the real truth.


    Bang!


    Emperor Wende smashed his fist on the table. "Only in this way can we explain why Chen Lv is willing to listen to Su Wenzhi''s dispatch and prepare poison for Su Wenzhi. I should not have saved his life in those days. We should let him and the Chen family be cut off from the market together. "


    Wende Di was very angry, his eyes were red, "is Chen Min involved in it?"


    Wei Zhong hesitated for a second. As long as he nodded, it was another big case.


    However, he changed his mind and decided to tell the truth, "at present, Chen Min and Mr. Gu are both kept in the drum. They don''t know that the child of the county government cook is Chen Lu''s son. But the child, the lower half of his face, is said to look like Chen''s son-in-law. But Chen Min didn''t recognize the child. His subordinates were a little strange. "


    Wen de Di took a deep breath. "Check this out. I want to know whether Chen Min''s husband and wife are involved in this matter."


    "Yes, my subordinates!"


    Wei Zhong bowed down.


    Chang en personally sent him out of Xingqing palace.


    "How dare you send me from father-in-law Chang." Wei Zhong was a little frightened.


    Chang en looked at him and waved, and all the servants retreated ten steps away.


    "Lord Wei, go with us."


    Wei Zhong''s heart leaped and followed Chang en step by step.


    Chang en laughed, "Lord Wei didn''t start a big case easily. It''s very good."


    Wei Zhong was in a cold sweat.


    "Your Majesty..."


    Chang en implicitly reminded: "some things can''t be touched, one touch will die. Your majesty is different from the late emperor. Do you understand


    Wei Zhong bowed down and said, "I understand!"


    "It is not easy for your majesty to keep you in the position of jinwuwei for so many years. So don''t start big cases easily, especially without any evidence. "


    "Keep in mind the teachings of your father-in-law!"


    "Very well! Go ahead and make sure the case is clear. Don''t make any more mistakes. "www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 764

    Chen''s house, which is a little dilapidated, is having a funeral.


    After Chen''s death, Chen''s family was completely destroyed.


    All the servants of the Chen family looked sad.


    No, nothing.


    It''s over, it''s all over!


    Without the master''s servants, there will be no good end.


    Chen Min is in the spirit hall and wants to see Chen LV off for the last time.


    Few people came to offer sacrifices. Most of them sent housekeepers to the door to deliver the ceremony, and then left with a stick of incense.


    Chen Min feels sorry for Chen Lv.


    Life is not as good as it is when you die.


    She called the servant, "is the princess here?"


    The servant shook his head, "the princess sent someone to come over and said it would not come. Let your aunt make up her mind. "


    Chen Min''s heart was sore and angry.


    At first, she thought that Huyang was because of Chen Lv''s death, so sad that she could not help herself, so she shut herself in for several days.


    At that time, she was still lamenting the love between mother and son. It is strange that Chen LV misunderstood her mother Huyang.


    However, after Huyang came out of the bedroom, he not only drove all the servants of the Chen family out of the princess''s house, but also was not allowed to do funerals in the princess''s house, which was said to be bad luck.


    He had no choice but to carry the coffin back to Chen''s home and set up a funeral hall again.


    But Huyang princess did not show up from the beginning to the end, even did not look at Chen law.


    Chen Min is very angry.


    Chen Lu is her own son!


    No matter how much discontent, no matter how much hatred, the dead are big, can''t we put it down?


    Chen Min can''t help but come to the princess''s house and find Huyang.


    "How could you still have your mother''s heart?"


    Chen Min looked at the table full of food and wine, as well as the face of the wine, can not believe.


    In anger and impulse, she lifted the table.


    Wine and vegetables are all over the floor.


    The faces fled.


    The servants did not dare to approach.


    "My brother is dead, how can you have the heart to have a feast? Isn''t your brother your son Chen Min complains of Huyang''s indifference.


    Huyang will be in the hands of the wine glass to the ground, "wings hard, dare to lift the palace wine table, who gives you the courage."


    Chen Min''s tears fell, as if he didn''t know Huyang. "My brother said you hate him, I didn''t believe it. But now, I believe. You really hate your brother. You must be very happy when he is dead


    Hu Yang''s cheek muscles twitched several times in succession, and his anger was visible in his eyes, which became more and more intense.


    "Evil! He''s a sin. He deserves to die. If he is alive, this palace will kill him with our own hands. "


    The blue veins on the forehead of Huyang are suddenly protruding, hysterical and crazy.


    Chen Min stepped back two steps, but she didn''t recognize it.


    The elder brother has changed, has even the mother changed?


    What happened that she didn''t know.


    She cried out and asked, "why? Are you hiding something from me? Why do you hate your brother so much? Isn''t he your own


    Huyang sneered, "if he wasn''t born of me, he would have been beheaded and abandoned as early as the Chen family was exterminated. How can he live to this day?"


    Chen Min pointed to herself, "what about me? Do you hate me too? "


    Huyang took a deep breath and tried to calm down the rising anger in his heart, "this palace does not hate you."


    Chen Min cried and said, "but my surname is Chen. My brother and I have the same surname. Do you hate my brother just because he is a man and wants to inherit the incense of the Chen family


    Hu Yang gnashed his teeth and said, "yes! Because his surname is Chen, because he wants to inherit the incense of Chen family, so this palace hates him. The palace hates everything in the Chen family. Your father, your grandfather, your grandmother and all the Chen family don''t like any of them. Only you, my daughter, the only Chen family in this palace, is you. "


    Chen Min even shook his head, "you lied to me, you don''t like me, just don''t hate me so much."


    Huyang angrily kicked over the stool, "you are right. I don''t like you either. Encounter things, know crying, always love to ask why. There are not so many why. If you don''t like it, you don''t like it. Are you satisfied with this answer? "


    Chen minwa cried out loud, covered his face and ran away.


    The housekeeper stamped his feet in a hurry, "what the lady said is too hurtful."


    With that, he ran out to chase Chen min.


    Huyang sighed and muttered to himself, "what can I do with this palace? You only know how to blame this palace, and who can this house blame? The whole life of this palace was destroyed by Chen Laogou. Chen Laogou is not as good as an animal. He not only destroyed his palace, but also destroyed his two children. We just want to dig graves and whip corpses. "


    The more you think about the hotter Lake Yang, you can no longer control the devil in your heart.


    She ordered people and horses to go to the tomb of Chen Jiazu to dig out his son-in-law and whip the corpse.


    The magistrate''s house didn''t dare not report it. He was afraid of carrying a black pot.


    The magistrate''s house order entered the palace at the first time and reported the situation. He said that Huyang wanted to dig graves and whip corpses.Poof!


    Wendedi poured out a mouthful of tea.


    "Seriously?"


    "I dare not deceive your majesty. It is true. Please send your majesty to stop Princess Huyang. Never dig the grave and whip the corpse! It will be reviled by the world. "


    Emperor Wende solemnly said, "I know about this, and I will deal with it. You go back first. "


    The princess''s house order could not but withdraw from Xingqing palace.


    Wende emperor and Chang en said: "Huyang is still as impulsive as ever, and even thought of digging graves and whipping corpses. Although I would like to do so, I should also be careful of the people. I don''t want to be reviled by later generations


    Chang en asked, "do you want to send someone to stop Princess Huyang?"


    Vander sighed, "send someone to stop him. The traitor surnamed Chen has been dead for so many years. At this time, digging graves and whipping corpses will make Huyang a target of public criticism for whatever reason. "


    "Yes, old slave!"


    Chang en is afraid that ordinary people can''t stop Huyang. He simply asks his son, Duke Wu, to take care of him. In addition, he informs Jin Wuwei and sends someone to inform Gu Jiu.


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Jiu, who lives in Xiaozhu, is playing with Niu Niu and Gu Ge Er.


    Two kids, more than a year old. Can walk, can run, will call people, will simply express their own ideas.


    However, the two children love to fight.


    All of them are Niu Niu bullying her brother. When she is unprepared, she slaps her in the face.


    He burst into Gu Jiu''s arms and said, "she hit me, hit me Sister... "


    Gu Jiu couldn''t laugh or cry, and picked up her brother.


    So small, I know to complain.


    Pinch the child''s tender cheek, wipe tears, "sister hit you?"


    He sobbed and nodded, "hit me..."


    "It''s not right for my sister to hit someone. Can I ask her to apologize?"


    He didn''t cry so sad, and even had a little expectation.


    "Niuniu, come and apologize to my brother. It''s not right to start hitting people. "


    Niu Niu is a stubborn donkey temperament, standing still, looking at the weeping brother, but more and more aggrieved.


    At last, Niuniu also cried.


    Gu Jiu couldn''t help laughing and pinching her daughter''s cheek, "what are you crying for? No one hit you again. Your mother just asked you to apologize to your brother, and you cried


    The two children seem to be competing to see who is loud, one crying more than the other.


    Niuniu was crying with her voice. It seemed that she was the one who was beaten, and he was the one who was beaten.


    He was also wronged.


    Obviously, he was beaten. Why did he have the face to cry.


    The two children cried so much that the roof of the house was about to be overturned.


    Gu jiutou is too big to do anything about it.


    Only let the maids come forward to separate the two children and coax them separately.


    The ear finally fell a clean, Gu Jiu suddenly gave birth to the feeling of living.


    It''s not easy!


    Children are a combination of demons and angels.


    When you are cute, you can be as cute as you want to be.


    It''s a pity that if you don''t let the devil show up in three minutes, it''s a pity that if you don''t let the devil show up in three minutes, it''s just like thunder.


    It''s not easy to have children, and it''s even harder to raise children.


    Gu Jiu wiped the sweat on his forehead, and with his two children, he was sweating.


    The porter reported that it was from the palace.


    Knowing that Huyang point Qi people, went to Chen Jiazu tomb, to dig Chen''s son-in-law''s grave and whip the corpse, Gu Jiu was stimulated to cough every year.


    After coughing for a long time, she gasped for breath. "What stimulation did Princess Huyang get? She even thought of digging graves and whipping corpses?"


    "The princess''s wife had a quarrel with Chen Min and suddenly decided to dig the grave and whip the corpse."


    This is ridiculous!


    "What did your majesty say?"


    "Your Majesty has sent someone to intercept Princess Huyang on the way."


    "Since your majesty has sent someone, why did you come to invite me?"


    The visitor said, "the Duke Chang is worried that the person sent will not stop Princess Huyang, so he specially asks his wife to come forward. In this world, only his wife can persuade Princess Huyang."


    Gu Jiu said: "I can''t persuade Princess Huyang. Chang en was afraid of taking responsibility, so he let my wife show up. You go back and tell him that Mrs. Ben won''t show up. But my wife will inform your highness. As for whether your highness will appear, my wife does not guarantee. "


    The visitor can''t but return to the palace.


    Gu Jiu sent someone to inform Liu Zhao.


    Language is not necessary to persuade Princess Huyang.


    Force can also be persuasive.


    The tomb of Chen''s ancestors is quite far away from the capital.


    Gu Jiu is not willing to work hard, just to persuade Huyang not to dig graves and whip corpses.


    What''s more, Huyang was so stimulated, or was he in his head? How many years had Chen''s son-in-law died? He also went to dig a grave and whip his corpse.The Liu clan, as expected, are all lunatics.


    The craziness in genes has been passed down from generation to generation.


    But she could not turn a blind eye to it.


    So I thought of a compromise and let Liu Zhao take care of it.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 765

    In the middle of the night, Liu Zhao convinces by force and finally brings the impulsive Princess Huyang back.


    Because the city gate has been closed, Huyang can only live in Xiaozhu for one night.


    Huyang spirit is dispirited and decadent.


    Sitting on the soft collapse, I don''t know what''s going on.


    "Have you eaten? I''ve got food and wine in the kitchen! "


    Gu Jiu asked Liu Zhao.


    Liu Zhao said, "we haven''t eaten yet. Let''s ask the kitchen to do more.". Open a small stove for the guards. "


    Gu Jiu immediately ordered to go down.


    Gu Jiu swept the eye Lake Yang, quietly asked Liu Zhao, "what''s the situation?"


    Liu Zhao''s face was grim, and his anger could not be dispelled. "All the time, he was clamoring to dig the tomb of Chen''s son-in-law and whip his corpse. I directly ordered someone to tie her up, and then I brought her back


    Gu Jiu takes a closer look, and Huyang''s clothes are bound.


    "She doesn''t matter."


    "Crazy!" Liu Zhao said angrily.


    Gu Jiu pinched his hand. "You don''t know, Niu Niu and Gu Ge''er have been fighting for a whole night. They will be good and bad for a while. Do you want to see them? "


    Liu Zhao nodded, "I''ll leave it to you. You can persuade her more. People have been dead for more than ten years, and they have to dig graves and whip corpses. I''m not afraid to be reviled by the world for thousands of years. "


    The dead are big!


    When people die, everything is written off, and it''s all over.


    Chen''s son-in-law has been dead for more than ten years, and has paid the price of cutting off the city.


    It is against the simple values of the secular society and challenges the bottom line of the whole secular society.


    In history, those who dig graves and whip corpses, without exception, have all left a bad reputation.


    What''s more, Huyang dug his husband''s grave.


    If not obstructed, Huyang will be infamous forever. A hundred years after his death, he will be whipped for thousands of years and become the spokesman of the absurd princess in the history books.


    Gu Jiu asks Liu Zhao to go to dinner first. Here she takes care of it.


    She ordered someone to call hot water and wash Hu Yang''s cheek personally.


    "Is your aunt hungry? Would you like a bowl of soup first


    Lake Yang slightly shakes his head, "this palace is tired, what do not want to eat."


    "It''s better to have a cup of tea to moisten your throat."


    This time, Huyang did not refuse.


    She was really thirsty and her throat seemed to smoke.


    She took the cup and sipped it. His hands trembled uncontrollably.


    Her mood changed from listlessness to excitement.


    Her eyes were red and bloodshot. I don''t know how many days she didn''t rest well.


    She looked at Gu Jiu and said, "am I bad and fail?"


    Gu Jiu shakes his head, "why does aunt say so?"


    Hu Yang laughed at himself, "Chen Lu hates me, Chen Min also hates me. I don''t like them much. Chen Min came to the princess''s house today and asked me why he didn''t care about Chen Lv''s death and lifted my desk. How do you want me to answer him? Can I say, Chen Lu is damned? "


    Gu Jiu looks calm and does not move her eyebrows and eyes.


    She took down her tea cup and wiped her hands for Huyang.


    Because of the struggle, there was a layer of dirt in the fingernails of both hands.


    She carefully cleaned, "Chen law is dead, aunt wants to be more open."


    Huyang hehe smile, "you did not see Chen Min look at me in the eyes, like looking at a monster."


    "Give Minmin a little time and everything will be over." I''m not worried.


    Everyone knows that there is something wrong with Chen Lv''s death.


    Huyang locked himself in the room for three days, which was even more strange.


    After emperor Wende had a secret talk with Huyang, everything seemed to have never happened.


    I''m afraid that Chen Lu''s death is not easy.


    But Gu Jiu is very interesting.


    She didn''t ask, she didn''t even show any doubt.


    She listened to what Jin Wuwei said.


    True or false doesn''t seem to matter to her.


    However, it is obvious that her attitude can not comfort Huyang.


    Huyang needs time, but also needs to ask questions directly.


    She was in pain.


    She held back a lot of words in her heart, which could not be said to Wende Di, or even to anyone.


    It is only a way to paralyze oneself to have a feast with the same face in the mansion.


    She put her hands on her cheek and said in agony, "my life is completely ruined! Xiaojiu, I will tell you the truth. I really want to dig out Chen Laogou and whip his corpse. Not this year, but next year. I will do it one day. Even if it will last forever, I will not hesitate. "


    Gu Jiu Wen Yan sighed, "if digging graves and whipping corpses can really make you happy, go ahead and do it."


    Huyang was surprised, "don''t you advise me?"


    Gu Jiu laughs at himself, "I know that I can''t persuade you. Even if there are thousands of reasons, it is not as good as your desire. If you want to vent your anger, dig a grave and whip a corpse just to vent your anger. However, I suggest you take a sleep first. If you still don''t change your mind after you wake up, I won''t stop you, nor will Liu ZhaoHuyang finally laughed.


    She hugged Gu Jiu.


    "The reason why this palace likes you so much is that you understand the heart of this palace better than everyone else. Thank you, thank you


    At this moment, it''s too important for Huyang to get support, even if it''s just one person.


    She cried with joy, "thank you, Xiao Jiu. This palace bears your affection. "


    "Do you want some food for my aunt to have a rest?"


    "Well, I''ll listen to you. I''ll listen to you."


    Huyang drank half a bowl of chicken soup and lay on the bed, and soon fell asleep.


    Gu Jiu settled down in Huyang and returned to his bedroom.


    Liu Zhao has finished eating and washing and is waiting for her.


    "How are things? Did she disturb you? "


    Gu Jiu shakes his head and goes to bed. He is tired.


    She took Liu Zhao''s hand and said, "she''s already asleep! Chen Lu''s death, we can see that she was greatly stimulated. In addition, Chen Min ran to the princess''s mansion to lift the table today, which stimulated her again. Obviously, she has collapsed. She needs to dig a grave and whip the corpse to vent her anger. "


    Liu Zhao said without doubt: "she is crazy!"


    Gu Jiu shakes his head, "even if she is really crazy, she is also driven mad."


    Liu Zhao said: "no one forced her. She can live well. "


    "Are you sure?" Gu Jiu looked up at Liu Zhao, and what he saw most clearly was Liu Zhao''s chin. It has a sense of outline and is firm. Like him.


    Liu Zhao slightly bent over, "you don''t want to think about it."


    Gu Jiu smiles and asks casually, "you know why Chen LV died, right?"


    Liu Zhao denied and said without blinking: "I don''t know! I don''t associate with him all the year round. I know as much about him as you do


    This is obviously a lie.


    If he really did not know the cause of Chen''s death, Liu Zhao would not bother to explain it.


    The more you say, the more fake.


    Liu Zhao himself did not find that he had this problem.


    Gu Jiu smiles and doesn''t expose his lies.


    It''s hard to be confused!


    She held his waist and rubbed, "when Gu Yu''s term of office comes next year, she will try to arrange for him to go to Jiangling mansion."


    has the final say.


    "Chen Min will definitely go to Jiangling house with Gu Yu. People are far fragrance near smell, far away, you can not see the shortcomings. Hu Yang is free and unrestrained, Chen Min is polite, and the mother and daughter are far away, which is good for each other. "


    Liu Zhao laughed, "you are just worrying about it."


    Gu Jiu said with a smile: "I just think about it casually."


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Yu always feels that someone is staring at him, but every time he looks back, everything is normal.


    Chen Min said he was too tired recently to be suspicious.


    "You have to be busy with the affairs of Yamen and worry about your brother''s funeral. You are too tired. A good sleep will be all right. "


    Gu Yu also felt that he was a little suspicious and thought too much.


    However, the feeling of being watched by people is like a shadow. It didn''t disappear because of a good rest.


    Until he saw Wei Zhong, the leader of jinwuwei in Xinmin County, he was sure that he was being followed.


    Or he was followed by Kim Wuwei.


    Gu Yu took a cool breath.


    Why does Jin Wuwei stare at him?


    Did he make any taboos?


    Or what happened to Gu Jiu and Liu Zhao?


    Gu Yu was in a panic.


    It must be a big case for Jin Wuwei to go out.


    He couldn''t help being nervous.


    When he returned to yamen, he intended to remind Chen Min that when he didn''t go out recently, he would listen to Chen Min''s nagging: "people nowadays are too lax in their work. I don''t want to do it. At least I should say that, so that I can be prepared. If you don''t say a word, you won''t come. "


    "Who are you talking about?"


    "There''s a cook who doesn''t even say hello. Now I''m looking for someone temporarily. I can''t find the right person so quickly. This is ridiculous! There are no rules for doing things like this. "


    Chen Min repeatedly complained that the cook suddenly left, which brought her a lot of trouble.


    There are so many people eating in yamen, and there is not a cook, so many things have to be delayed.


    Gu Yu breathed a sigh of relief, "it''s just a cook. Just find another one."


    Chen minbai glanced at him, "you said it''s light. It''s not easy to find a cook with good craftsmanship, reliable character and trustworthy character these days."


    Gu Yu gave her an idea, "if you don''t go to the women''s school, they may have a suitable candidate there."


    Chen Min shook his head. "Most of the students in women''s schools are young girls. In and out of the Yamen are all old men. It''s easy to be gossiping when a big girl is invited to work in Yamen. Forget it. I''ll try something else. "


    Gu Yu laughed and said, "you make complaints about too much. The cook probably scared you away.""After working for several years, I didn''t get scared away at the beginning, but at this time, it''s nonsense. All right, go ahead and get busy. I''ll take care of the chores. "


    With such a interruption, Gu Yu forgot the business.


    When I think of it, I should remind Chen Min that the feeling of being watched is gone.


    After several rounds of walking down the street, everything was OK.


    Is it because he misunderstood that Jin Wuwei didn''t follow him?


    Gu Yu can''t understand.


    In the end, he could only comfort himself that he did not sleep well and was suspicious of dark ghosts.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 766

    "Have you found out?"


    "Your Majesty, I have found out. That child is indeed the child of Su Wenzhi and Chen Lv. "


    There is a secret conversation in Xingqing palace.


    Wei Dazhong hall, report the investigation results.


    Jin Wuwei secretly arrested the cook and interrogated him all night.


    The cook didn''t live up to her death sentence and told her everything.


    With a cold smile, Wende said with gnashing teeth, "it is indeed the child of the traitor."


    Wei Zhong lowered his head and did not dare to answer.


    "Did Chen Min and Gu Yu find out? Are they involved? " Asked Vander again.


    Wei Zhong took a deep breath and secretly looked at Chang en standing behind his majesty. Then he said, "according to the cook''s account, Chen Min and Gu Yu were all kept in the drum and did not know anything about it."


    Chang en glanced approvingly at Wei Zhong.


    He is a man of taste.


    There is no insanity, easily provoking big cases.


    At this time, Wei Zhong only needs to say that Chen mingu Yu knows that he is afraid that he can''t get rid of the relationship with his royal highness, and a new round of bloodbath will be set off.


    Since empress dowager Xiao was poisoned, Emperor Wende has become more and more crazy and bloodthirsty. It is easy to be executed, and no persuasion can be heard.


    As long as Wei Zhong does not let Liu Zhao go, Liu Zhao will lose his skin if he does not die.


    No other prince can be alone.


    Like a snowball, it will become a shocking case, involving tens of thousands of people.


    That consequence is unimaginable.


    Fortunately, Wei Zhong still has reason, which suppresses his inner impetuousness.


    Wende Di''s fingers hit the table and told Wei Zhong, "clean up! If you cut the grass and do not remove the roots, the spring wind blows again. "


    "I will obey you."


    Wei Zhong took orders and left.


    Since then, no one in the world has ever seen a cook or a child.


    Two people, completely disappeared in the world.


    Wende was full of anger.


    It''s not enough to kill one.


    Not enough to calm his anger!


    In vain, he trusted Chen Lu and was willing to give him a chance or even meet his conditions to play with him. He promised to protect the children in his belly next week.


    As a result, Chen Lu played tricks with him.


    Ha ha!


    Wende suddenly turned back and looked at Chang en.


    Chang en''s heart trembled and bowed.


    Wende Di said to Chang en, "the child in Zhou Yi''s stomach can be solved no matter what method is used. I will never allow the children of the traitor to live in the world. If you dare to play games with me, I will let him become a complete queen. "


    Chang en''s lips were dry and astringent, and asked carefully, "how should Princess Huyang account for it?"


    Wende Di chuckled, "try to be natural, Huyang will not doubt."


    "Yes, old slave!"


    ¡­¡­


    Since Chen LV died, Zhou Yi often had nightmares.


    I often dream that Chen LV lies in the coffin and looks at her with a pair of indifferent eyes.


    She awoke from her dream several times.


    The whole human eye can see thin down.


    The baby''s month is light, and his stomach is not obvious.


    But she already felt the child moving in her stomach.


    If it had not been for the children, she would have fallen.


    Princess fuming always scolded her, "what a injustice! Chen Lu has long said that Chen Lu is not a good thing. You are willing to give birth to him. Is it worth the pain? "


    Zhou Yi nodded repeatedly, "it''s worth it! I said, "I''m not giving birth to him, I''m giving birth to myself."


    Princess fuming scoffed: "is obstinacy useful? Chen LV has harmed you all your life. It''s stupid of you to speak for him with your heart and liver. Chen Lv is dead. He is dead. Are you going to spend the rest of your life with this child? Ridiculous


    Zhou Yi said stubbornly, "having children is better than not having children. Can''t my mother say less when I have a baby? "


    "No!"


    Princess fuming has been angry. Since the day Chen LV clamored to marry Zhou Yi, she has been very angry.


    She tolerated her Majesty''s marriage.


    Thinking that his majesty had given her marriage, she was reluctant to accept Chen LV as her son-in-law.


    As a result, on the wedding day, people disappeared.


    Later, people died!


    It''s like a pre arranged drama.


    Fuming''s anger did not disappear because of Chen Lu''s death, but increased.


    She complained: "in a reasonable way, you, Hu Yang or Chen Min, should come to see you and apologize. As a result, their mother and daughter did not show up, so they sent a servant to send you away. What are you trying to do? In the eyes of Hu Yang Chen Min, you are almost a servant. "


    Zhou Yi was very upset, "can you say less? I''m tired of hearing all this. "


    Fu Ming hehe smiles, "you are tired of listening, but I''m not bored. If you are not clear headed, you will come to see Chen Lumei. What kind of vision are you looking at? Who are you not good at? Unexpectedly, you will take a fancy to Chen Lv. Ridiculous"Stop it, stop it I, I have a stomachache It hurts... "


    Zhou Yi was restless at first, and then her abdomen was suddenly aching.


    The lower body is wet.


    Hand wipe, a handful of blood.


    Zhou Yi''s face was pale and she cried out in horror, "child, child, my child Mother, my child... "


    As soon as fuming saw the bleeding, he knew that the situation was not good. He made a quick decision, "lie down quickly. Don''t be afraid. I''m here. Come on, please bring the doctor quickly. Go and ask the doctor! I''d like to fry a bowl of Baotai medicine and bring it here... "


    The next time, for Zhou Yi, every minute and second is a torment.


    It''s not like passing days like years, but measuring minutes like years.


    The doctor was called in.


    The doctor methodically examined the pulse, pricked needles and infused medicine.


    Stop bleeding smoothly.


    "Where is the child, doctor?"


    The doctor shook his head. "I''m not good at medicine. I can''t keep the baby."


    Zhou yiwa cried out.


    Fuming was also sad and comforted Zhou Yi, "don''t cry, don''t cry. Be careful that crying will damage your body. You can''t cry because you''re a baby. "


    Then, fuming asked the doctor, "doctor, will Yier still have a chance to get pregnant in the future?"


    The doctor shook his head. As you get older, it''s almost impossible to have a baby again. "


    Hearing this, Zhou Yi almost fainted.


    Fuming sighed and asked the servant to send the doctor out.


    She was with Zhou Yi for fear that she would have something wrong.


    She thought secretly in her heart that it would be good if the child was gone.


    She is very selfish. She would rather Zhou Yi have no children all her life, nor would she give birth to children for Chen Lu.


    Princess fuming never liked Chen Lu.


    I can''t say why. I just don''t like it anyway.


    When Chen Lu was a child, she was disgusted when she saw him for the first time.


    Some children are naturally offensive.


    Chen Lu belongs to this category.


    Princess fuming sighed repeatedly that it was better for the child to leave, so as not to be bored with the future.


    ¡­¡­


    The news of Zhou Yi''s miscarriage cannot be concealed.


    Soon spread to Huyang''s ears.


    Huyang suddenly learned the news, Leng in the spot.


    Even the little monk was abandoned by the Lake Yang.


    Huyang''s first reaction was that the emperor repented!


    Finally, the emperor did not hold back, let Zhou Yi miscarry, let the Chen family completely extinct, this is the emperor''s mind.


    Hu Yang''s head sank and his shoulders twitched.


    I don''t know if I''m crying or laughing.


    Or cry and laugh.


    She murmured to herself, "it''s all over if the child is gone!"


    She sighed wearily, as if to spit out the depression of the previous decades, and the whole person was rejuvenated.


    She called for the housekeeper, "prepare a first-class gift for Zhou Yi. It''s just a little bit of compensation from the palace, telling her to relax and take good care of herself. "


    After thinking about it, she took off the precious jade bracelet on her wrist and said, "send this pair of bracelets to me. Tell her that the palace will not visit her. She and Chen Lu''s marriage should never have happened, and it''s good for each other. "


    The housekeeper asked carefully, "don''t you come by yourself?"


    Hu Yang shook his head, "this palace will not go. Remember to keep your mouth shut and don''t talk nonsense


    "I understand."


    ¡­¡­


    Emperor Wende waited for Huyang to enter the palace and asked him.


    He thought out the words, how to pacify Huyang, and even prepared gifts to send Huyang.


    What''s more, it''s rare for emperor Huiyang to sell something of value to Yuwen lake at any time.


    Wende was very considerate and knew Huyang very well.


    Knowing that Huyang loves money, he specially rewards the things that can be exchanged for money to Huyang, and bohuyang is happy.


    It''s a well intentioned one.


    As a result, he did not wait for Huyang.


    Wende Di was curious and asked Chang en, "what is Huyang doing?"


    "Your Majesty, the princess''s wife went out to play with several faces yesterday. It is said that this trip will take at least half a month. "


    Wende Di drew from the corner of his mouth and asked, "she doesn''t know about Zhou Yi''s miscarriage?"


    Chang en bowed down and said, "reply to your majesty, the princess''s mother knows that Zhou Yi has miscarriage. He also sent someone to give Zhou Yi a first-class gift, asking her to take good care of her body, and don''t think much about it. "


    Wende Di was even more surprised, "Zhou Yi miscarriage, she did not enter the palace?"


    Chang en Mei''s eyes were drawn, and Lake Yang did not enter the palace. This is a good thing.


    But he listened to his Majesty''s tone, as if very sorry.


    Is it your Majesty''s regret that the carefully prepared gift cannot be delivered?


    Chang en suddenly thought of a word: cheap leather!These three words flashed in his mind, and he almost knelt on the ground to plead guilty.


    He quickly threw the three words "cheap leather" out of his head.


    He was so tired of living that he thought his Majesty was being mean.


    It shouldn''t be!


    It should never have come into being.


    In order to do this, Chang en has been introspective, recently is not too lax, skin itching?


    I''ll tighten the skin quickly.


    If you are with a tiger, you can''t be lax.


    Wende was not in a good mood and had no taste in his heart.


    Hu Yang didn''t go into the palace to make trouble with him?


    What a loss!


    This is not Huyang''s style at all!


    "Am I too strict with her? She is not familiar with me?"


    "She has such a temper since she was a child. Her father and emperor have no way to deal with her. Why should I be so strict with her?"


    "If the empress mother knew that Huyang and I were separated, she would not be happy."


    "Should I compensate her?"


    "She must have been frightened. I was so impatient that I frightened her. Well, I am such a sister. From now on, I will continue to tolerate her. Send someone to send the gift I prepared for her to tell her to have fun. If you want to talk to me, I will satisfy her. "


    "Comply with the order!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 767

    In the golden autumn, Weishui wharf.


    A rich man with a folding fan and his boy appeared at the dock.


    He glanced at the passenger ships berthing at the wharf, chose a boatman who was most pleasing to the eye, and asked, "do you want to go to Jiangling mansion?"


    The boatman pointed to the west side of the wharf with a wooden expression, "all the boats going to Jiangling mansion are over there. You can just ask someone if you go by. I am going to the south of the Yangtze River. "


    Bang!


    The rich man put away the folding fan, took the boy and came to the west side of the wharf like a crab.


    "Jiangling house, Jiangling house. Those who go to Jiangling mansion pay here! Start early tomorrow morning. "


    From afar, I heard the boat guy yelling on the shore.


    Rich childe went over, folding fan a stop, stopped boatman''s fellow, "Jiangling house?"


    The boat guy plans to look at the rich childe''s dress, immediately smile, "yes, yes, to Jiangling mansion."


    "Which ship?"


    The boat guy planned to point to a half new and old passenger ship behind him, "a three-layer passenger ship, a luxury trip, direct to Jiangling house, the scenery was great all the way, to ensure that the young master had a good time and had a good meal."


    The rich childe looked at the passenger ship with some disdain and told the boy, "you go up and have a look, don''t meet the black boat."


    The man immediately retorted, "childe, you are really joking. Our ship is registered in the five city division of arms and horses. It operates legally and pays taxes on time. Young master, look here. Do you see the badge on the boat? It was made by Dachang shipyard in Jiangnan. The owner paid several hundred taels of tax and silver when he bought the ship. "


    The rich man wrinkled his nose, "Dachang shipyard? I haven''t heard of it. "


    "Young master, I''ve never been to Jiangnan. I haven''t heard of Dachang shipyard. Dachang shipyard is the largest shipyard in the coastal area. Do you know where the timber from Dachang shipyard comes from


    "Where?" Asked the rich man absentmindedly.


    But the boat guy Ji said with great enthusiasm: "all the timber transported from overseas is 50 years old and 100 years old. To tell you the truth, our ship is made of giant wood for hundreds of years, which is luxurious and comfortable enough. The luxury suite on the third floor is worthy of the childe''s identity.


    The young master chose to take our boat and promised that he would not regret it. When the young master returns to the capital, I guarantee you will still be willing to take our boat. "


    The rich man''s servant came down from the boat and said with a wooden face: "the ground floor is dirty and messy. The second floor and the third floor are clean and comfortable, but they are too small."


    The boatman chuckled, "the boat is so big, so many people have to be carried, so the cabin can only be built a little smaller. No matter which ship you go to, the cabin is the same small. But other ships are not as clean and comfortable as ours. "


    "Rich childe does not agree," I heard you said before, your ship will leave tomorrow. "


    "Yes, yes, tomorrow morning."


    "Can''t we go today?"


    "Young master, this is the fastest speed. If you come here at the beginning of the year and go to Jiangling Mansion by boat, there will be only one ship a month. The direct route from Beijing to Jiangling was not a popular route at that time. Until what book... "


    "Mr. Yang''s talk about Jiangling" was published in May this year, and once listed, it ranked first in the list of book sales. " Said the rich man with a proud face.


    "Yes, yes, it is Mr. Yang''s talk about Jiangling.". The young master is well-informed. Since the book came into being, many people with insight like childe have been sailing to Jiangling.


    The passenger ships from the capital to Jiangling were changed from one in a month to one in half a month. Later, it was changed to one in ten days and five days. Now it is three days! It''s a coincidence, young master. Tomorrow is the day of the ship. If you miss our boat, you will have to wait another three days for a boat to go to Jiangling mansion. "


    At this time, someone inquired about the ship to Jiangling.


    At first glance, he is the owner of money.


    The boat guy was so excited that he rubbed his hands. He was all rich and fat sheep!


    The boat money is small money. The money for eating, drinking and reward is the big money.


    "Young master, you see, someone is going to Jiangling again. There are not many cabins left on the second floor and the third floor. You may as well fix the cabin first. If it''s too late, it''ll be decided by others. "


    The rich young master was persuaded to pay for the cabin.


    The boat guy made a list and rushed to greet the new guests.


    After booking the cabin, the rich man found an inn near the wharf.


    He didn''t want to live on the boat at night, and he didn''t need that money anyway.


    As a result, one inn is full and two are full. When you go to the third Inn, you have to go to a upper room.


    "Brother, are you going to Jiangling?"


    Someone came forward to say hello.


    The rich man looked at each other curiously. He was not rich or poor. He was the son of an ordinary peasant family.


    The children of Xiaomin''s family waved their wooden cards and said, "I''m going to Jiangling, too. It seems that we are a boat?"


    The rich man nodded, "brother is also a fan of Mr. Yang?""Yes! It turned out that I was from the same school. After reading Mr. Yang talking about Jiangling, I decided to go to Jiangling mansion. "


    "So is so!" The rich man began to laugh. Fortunately, he met his peers.


    "Mr. Yang talks about Jiangling" is gorgeous and beautiful, like a long poem, full of romantic feelings.


    Mr. Yang''s "Jiangling mansion" is full of beautiful scenery and beautiful scenery, which makes everyone yearn for the beautiful scenery and beautiful scenery of Jiangling.


    Hu Tianyou, a rich young man, has been unable to control his desire to visit Jiangling since he finished reading Mr. Yang''s talk about Jiangling.


    He had never had such a strong yearning for a place.


    "Mr. Yang talks about Jiangling" is like poison mixed with sugar, which makes people unable to stop.


    The inn has a lot in common.


    They exchanged names and chatted enthusiastically.


    The topic goes from place to place.


    Talk about the house price in Xinmin County, talk about Shanhe academy, talk about running naked at the beginning of the month, what new book Mr. Yang has published, about the little girl in Xinmin County, and whether the women in Jiangling or in Beijing are better


    A group of young men, who were full of food and energy, turned the inn into a vegetable market, which was too busy.


    Until the next morning, a group of people yawn, but inexplicably excited to board the ship.


    With all the people, the passenger ship set sail, carrying young people''s dreams and visions, heading south to Jiangling mansion.


    ¡­¡­


    Su Zheng will also take his wife and children to Jiangling Prefecture in three days to serve as a county parent official.


    Before he left, he spent several days saying goodbye to his husband and classmates and inviting his colleagues to dinner.


    When there were still a few days left, he finally had time to come to the mountain and bid farewell to Gu Jiu.


    Gu Jiu came to meet him and cooked tea in person.


    "I wish you all the best


    "Thank you, cousin. To tell you the truth, my first appointment as a county magistrate and the people of a county is also a place where anti thieves have been committed. I have no idea about it. "


    Su Zheng, in front of Gu Jiu, said one thing, but he didn''t beat the fat face. He had no idea, so he wanted to ask Gu Jiu for an idea.


    Gu nine claps hands, servant girl a Qing went to the study, did not take a Book of accounts on the table.


    Su Zheng was curious about the contents of the account books.


    Gu Jiu''s hand was on the account book, "brother Su Biao is about to go to Jiangling house and become the magistrate of Xiajiang county. Did Su Biao know about Xiajiang County before? "


    Su Zheng nodded. However, because of the anti thief activities last year, there must be some discrepancy between the local situation and the registration of the official Department of the Ministry of accounts. I''m thinking about where to start when I go there. "


    Gu Jiu chuckled softly, "my opinion is, first of all, repair the city wall and level the road. Before he gets a firm foothold, Su Biao should not easily move this piece of land. "


    Su Zheng slightly frowned, "is it possible that the local heroes and heroines are dead but not stiff, and their tails are not broken?"


    Gu Jiu shook his head, "Hao Qiang lost a lot because of anti thieves, and was unable to confront the government for the time being. But the local clan power is a stubborn disease. The local rebellion against thieves has not only damaged the clan power, but also encouraged it. It is a big problem that clan power seems to be superior to the government.


    My opinion is that Su Biao can consider cooperating with local powerful forces to fight against the clan forces in the countryside. Repairing the city walls and leveling the roads are the ties of cooperation. "


    Su Zheng did not show his eyebrows. "To repair the city walls and level the roads, we need money and food. The local government has just finished fighting against thieves. In the past few years, there were all kinds of natural and man-made disasters. If you want to, there is no money or food in the county government storehouse. "


    Gu Jiu chuckled softly, "there is no need to worry about the problem of money and grain. I''ll get in touch with the local people in Xiajiang county


    Su Zheng was puzzled.


    Gu Jiu smiles, "did Su Biao forget my identity? I''m a businessman! The problem of money and grain is not a problem for businessmen. The real question is how much support the government can give to local businesses. "


    "Listen to the meaning of Xiaojiu sister, is it to copy the model of Xinmin county?"


    "Of course not. Xiajiang county has fertile land, mountains and water. Planting rice, medicinal materials are excellent. In addition, I have a preliminary idea on how to develop the local area due to its close proximity to waterways. "


    With that, Gu Jiu pushed the account book forward, "it records the basic information of Xiajiang county and each township. The intricate enmity between the local families. I hope this account book can play a role in the governance of Xiajiang County by cousin su. "


    It is not only a function, but also a treasure to govern the river.


    Su Zheng flipped over the account books excitedly.


    In the account book, the situation of each rich family is recorded.


    population, how much land, how much the shop is, the main income, who is the owner, who has the final say, what background, backing, temperament and preferences are all registered.


    With this account book, Su Zheng is clear about Xiajiang County, which will be in power.He knew all the local names. How to deal with these people, these books already have notes.


    Su Zheng held the treasure tightly.


    "Little sister Jiu is so amazing. It must have taken a lot of hard work to collect so much information. "


    Gu Jiu smiles, "I have a hobby of collecting things and information. The following people, like learning, go to a place, always like to inquire about the local situation, gather into a book. After years of hard work, we have this account book. "


    Su Zheng got up and bowed to Gu Jiu and said, "thank you very much."


    "Brother Su Biao, you are welcome!" Gu Jiu received half a gift.


    Su Zheng solemnly said: "I will not let Xiaojiu sister down!"


    "I am looking forward to cousin Su''s achievements in Xiajiang county and realizing your idea of being an official."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 768

    Recently, the biggest gossip in the capital is not eighty old men and eighteen wives, nor is it a new book published by sanyuangong.


    Instead, Guozijian learned from Shanhe academy and ran a "Guozijian newspaper".


    Except for the different names, the layout and format are almost the same.


    It is also for the teachers and students of the Imperial College.


    It may be that they are not used to publishing articles in newspapers, and the quality of manuscripts varies.


    Most concerned about this matter are the teachers and students of Shanhe college.


    The second is Huang Qubing, the chief manager of Wenqing publishing house.


    The basic reason why Wenqing publishing house can have today is that there are Shanhe academy behind it.


    Even one day, no other book will sell.


    As long as the Shanhe academy is still in existence, as long as there is an entrance examination, Wenqing publishing house can still rely on the examination to sprint the exercise set to live incomparably.


    Problem sets have become a fixed income of Wenqing publishing house.


    Every month''s profit, has the exercise set contribution.


    And long-term and stable.


    Huang Qubing got several copies of the Guozijian newspaper and attacked wantonly, "this is plagiarism! Shameful plagiarism! As a scholar, he did plagiarism. "


    Gu Jiu advised him not to be impatient, "it''s just a newspaper. Why is it so?". In the future, there will be more academies imitating Shanhe Academy. Are you angry? "


    Huang Qubing hummed twice, "you don''t care?"


    Gu Jiu smiles, "which good is the difference between a single flower and a hundred flowers blooming?"


    Huang Qubing frowns.


    Gu Jiu threw several "Shanhe academy newspaper" on the table, "the content of recent issues. The editorial department is really getting bolder. "


    Several old indignant youths, with a group of young people with excess energy, are eager to turn the world upside down.


    The content is more and more sharp and pungent, criticizing current problems and challenging sensitive topics. Wantonly attacking loyal officials in the court


    There''s nothing they dare not do.


    Fortunately, they were locked in the Academy, and they were not allowed to run around outside.


    "Shanhe academy newspaper" is only published in academies, which has not caused a big trouble.


    Gu Jiu rubs his eyebrows.


    She told Huang Qubing: "the original intention of running a newspaper was to give students a channel to express themselves and increase their fun in life. Let the boring reading life, more color. If you look at the contents of these issues, it seems that you are on the verge of death


    Huang Qubing looked at the contents of "Shanhe academy newspaper" and couldn''t help grinning.


    Especially, these students are too bold to say anything.


    Just go straight to the home of a minister.


    Gu Jiu''s original intention is to run a newspaper that is close to life, entertainment and gossip to amuse everyone. If it is well done, it can be sold all over the capital. Let newspapers be self financing.


    However, it is obvious that the college teachers and students have a more "noble" sentiment. They are only willing to care about the courtiers, the government, the economy and the people''s livelihood, and attack social evils.


    They want to be news fighters.


    Gu Jiu has a headache.


    Although teachers and students don''t know what a news fighter is, they have been running down that road. And always on the verge of death.


    They don''t care about the gossip about life, nor do they care about the rumors in the market. They only care about the trend of the imperial court.


    I would like to dig out the eighteen generations of the ancestors of the courtiers.


    Gu Jiu said to Huang Qubing: "it''s a good thing that Guozijian runs a newspaper. At least it can distract people''s attention from Shanhe academy newspaper. Let Shanhe academy newspaper not be so eye-catching. "


    Even if "Shanhe academy newspaper" was only published in the Academy, it could not stop the crowd from chasing and praising this newspaper.


    The eight immortals across the sea show their magic power. People try their best to support the relationship and get newspapers from Shanhe Academy.


    When the newspapers are published, it is the busiest time at the gate of Shanhe Academy.


    Nine out of ten of the people around the gate of the Academy read newspapers for the sake of others'' affection.


    The happiest thing at this time is the car and horse shop.


    Carriage rental business is booming.


    The second is the tourists who sell snacks.


    Carrying a burden, driving a donkey cart, to Shanhe Book College gate squat, a day down, income is very considerable.


    College students are potential consumers.


    The crowd around the gate of the Academy was more generous.


    For these travelling merchants, academies turn a blind eye. As long as the ground is clean, the Academy will not drive them away.


    Huang Qubing has different views, "there is a contrast, we can see the gap. Compared with Shanhe academy newspaper, Guozijian daily is just a scum. On the contrary, it will attract more people''s attention. If we continue with the contents of these issues, something will happen sooner or later. "


    Gu Jiu doesn''t deny Huang Qubing''s words, "it''s just because I''m worried about something, that it''s a good thing for us to run a newspaper at this time. Take the opportunity to beat the editorial staff and don''t publish everything on it. "It''s time to step on the brake for Shanhe academy newspaper.


    The servant reported, "Madam Qi, Chen Xiucai is here."


    Huang Qubing is curious about who Chen Xiucai is.


    Gu Jiu said: "it is the current editor in chief of Shanhe academy newspaper."


    After three months of internship, Chen Zhuangzhen was officially promoted to editor in chief.


    These are the ideas he made.


    He was as sharp and spicy as he was.


    Gu Jiu needs his sharp style, but he is not allowed to test back and forth on the edge of death.


    Huang Qubing asked, "is it for beating him today?"


    Gu Jiu nodded and asked Huang Qubing with a smile, "if I said that Wenqing publishing house can also run a newspaper for the masses of Beijing citizens, what do you think?"


    Huang Qubing patted several newspapers on the table, "something like this?"


    Gu Jiu shook his head. "It''s totally different. I made a template for ah Qing to show you. We''ll talk when I''m done


    "Yes, I don''t mind. If Wenqing publishing house can run a newspaper, it will have a better reputation. "


    Huang Qubing shakes a folding fan and goes to the flower hall.


    Gu Jiu sits in the pavilion, waiting for Chen Zhuangshi.


    Chen Zhuangshi sweating forehead, a little guilty.


    "The students have met Madame!"


    "Sit down and talk!" Gu Jiu greets Chen Zhuangshi with a smile.


    Chen took a deep breath.


    Before the guilty, let him some dilemma.


    However, he had always been bold, and after adjustment, he returned to normal.


    "Tea!"


    "Thank you, madam! I don''t know what my wife told the students to come here. "


    Gu Jiu pointed to several newspapers on the table and said, "have you read Guozijian Bao?"


    "Yes


    "What do you think? But it doesn''t matter. "


    Chen Zhuangshi boldly said: "it''s all nonsense and groaning articles. Such articles are not qualified to be dishonorable. "


    Gu Jiu laughed. "My wife has always appreciated your talent and courage and your keen ability to seize opportunities. Have you ever thought about how long the Shanhe academy newspaper can survive if it keeps up with the current trend


    Chen Zhuangshi was shocked. "Did the government come to the door?"


    Gu Jiu shook his head, but said: "it is sooner or later for the government to find the door. With your intelligence, you can''t see through."


    Chen Zhuang said with a hollow smile, "to be honest, madam, the recent issues of Shanhe academy newspaper are of high quality, which makes me very happy. If you don''t publish it, it''s really outrageous. "


    Gu Jiu asked sharply, "didn''t you think about the consequences? Do you think it''s worth it to stop publishing Shanhe academy newspaper for several high quality articles?


    I persuade the mountain chief to appoint you as the chief editor. I just like your intelligence and sense of propriety, and know what to do and what not to do.


    But the contents of these issues, to put it bluntly, are clearly on the verge of death. Don''t you worry about the death of Shanhe academy one day


    Chen Zhuangshi is guilty.


    Gu Jiu continued: "you should be glad that the Shanhe academy newspaper is only distributed within the academy and has not been circulated throughout the capital. It has not attracted the attention of the imperial court for the time being. But if you continue to do so, this happiness will be buried by your own hands. At that time, in order to protect the teachers and students of Shanhe academy, I can only stop the publication of Shanhe academy newspaper! "


    Chen Zhuangshi can''t stop publication.


    He said in a hurry: "madam, don''t worry, students will pay attention to propriety in the future. All sensitive articles should never be published in Shanhe academy newspaper. "


    Gu Jiu nodded and said, "although the Guozijian newspaper is a dog in your eyes, they are deeply in the middle of the road. If one hundred years later, which newspaper will have the longest life span, I think Guozijian newspaper will be on the list. "


    "What is the basis of guozijianbao? With their nonsense? "


    Chen Zhuangshi was unconvinced.


    The quality of the articles in Guozijian daily is not suitable for Shanhe Academy.


    Gu Jiu chuckled, "yes, with the nonsense in your eyes," Guozijian Bao "will certainly become the longest lived newspaper.


    Because they are moderate enough, they will not be suppressed by the imperial court, and there will be no risk of stopping publication. If the court needed a channel to express its policies, systems or opinions, it would definitely choose Guozijian newspaper instead of Shanhe academy newspaper.


    "Guozijian Bao" is gentle enough to cater to most people in Beijing. As for Shanhe academy newspaper, if it is too sharp, it will lose most of its readers and only win over a few loyal supporters.


    No one likes to read sharp and spicy articles every day. It''s too dark, too sunny, and not progressive. Whether it is a scholar or a common people, they all want more sunshine and less darkness in their life.


    It''s OK to be sharp and spicy occasionally. In this way, the road of Shanhe academy newspaper will be narrower and narrower. To make Shanhe academy newspaper a century old newspaper, you should learn to compromise and learn the golden mean of the Imperial College. Don''t blindly deny the competitors. The Guozijian also has his merits. "In the golden autumn season, the power of the autumn tiger is not reduced.


    Chen Zhuangshi has been sweating for several times.


    He also does not pay attention to, directly wipe the sweat on his forehead with his sleeve.


    "Do you have to be mean?" He looks at Gu Jiu.


    "If you are a writer, you can attack the status quo with pungent and sharp words," Gu said. But as the editor in chief of Shanhe academy newspaper, you can''t be reckless. You have to think about the future of Shanhe academy newspaper.


    Have you ever thought about what kind of situation will you face one day when Shanhe academy newspaper goes out of Shanhe academy and into thousands of families? Your Majesty would be a reader of this newspaper, to say the least.


    Do you think your Majesty would like to see the above article? Are the ministers happy to see these articles? They have a lot of ways to clean up you, to clean up the Shanhe academy newspaper. Even my wife, faced with the double pressure of her majesty and courtiers, can only choose to compromise. So put away your scholar''s righteousness and find the right sense of propriety. If you''re not up to the job, I''ll find someone else. "


    "Madame, you don''t have to look for other talents. Give me a moment, madam. I won''t let you down


    Chen Zhuangshi was convinced by Gu Jiu.


    He solemnly promised that he would do a good job as an editor in chief, and would make Shanhe academy newspaper suppress Guozijian newspaper and become the oldest newspaper.


    "Guozijian newspaper" only deserves to catch up with "Shanhe academy newspaper".


    Those Guozijian people were unconvinced and held back!


    Gu Jiu is very pleased.


    She likes the spirit of the students in Shanhe academy and is always full of vitality.


    She encouraged Chen Zhuangshi, "do well, my wife will not mistake people."


    Chen Zhuangshi blushed. "Students will not let their wives down."


    Gu Jiu nodded, "say hello to Shanchang and Yang Ji for me. How did Yang Ji prepare for the imperial examination? "


    Chen Zhuangshi said: "after returning from the northwest, brother Yang began to study hard in the closed door. He will have no problem in the next year''s imperial examination. The key is to get a good place. Mr. Yang also said that his articles were more and more solid. Only when your majesty has appointed the chief examiner, Mr. Yang will help him to study the examiner''s preferences and ensure that he will be named in the gold list. "


    The preferences of examiners are particularly important to the students who take part in the examination.


    It''s not just a talk.


    Only when the articles are well written and they are able to share their interests can they be called Huiyuan.


    Obviously, Yang Ji''s goal is next year''s Huiyuan.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 769

    Seeing Chen Zhuangshi off, Gu Jiu comes to the flower hall.


    Huang Qubing took several manuscripts and said, "it''s all a piece of cake. Can you run a newspaper?"


    Gu Jiu laughed. "You ask your family to marry your wife, ask your royal highness. Do they like to see the children''s Academy" or "love these bits and pieces?" Do you want to ask your guy again, is the "Shanhe academy newspaper" good-looking, or is your mouth full of bits and pieces more interesting? "


    Huang Qubing grabs his head, which he has never thought about.


    Gu Jiu said: "we want to run a newspaper for all the people in Beijing, and it''s better not to involve chaotang. In my opinion, newspapers with entertainment, gossip and life information are more popular than those with high political positions. They can make people laugh and talk about the price of vegetables, grain and oil, which people are more concerned about. "


    Huang Qubing shook the manuscript in his hand, "such as these?"


    Gu Jiu nodded, "for example, Shanhe academy runs naked every month, how many people in the entrance examination shed tears on the college gate, and what kind of hot books are published on it. The writing language should be life-oriented and interesting.


    Big news is a favorite subject. For example, the eight trigrams of Princess Fuya''s mansion, even if they only write about how and what Princess Fuya eats for a meal, I think the people in Beijing love to read it and enjoy it. "


    Huang Qubing yelled, "don''t harm me. If I publish my mother''s meal in the newspaper, my mother will cut me off. "


    Gu Jiu urged him to "write your princess''s Royal Highness." For example, how many concubines he has, and which concubine is the most beautiful and beloved, the common people are flocking to such gossip news. "


    Huang Qubing is the best.


    "I''ve seen through you. What you say about running a newspaper is clearly selling privacy. You''re hurting me. I''ll break my leg


    Gu Jiu ha ha ha a smile, "can be sold privacy, can it be general privacy? You go to see the Li Inn at the foot of the mountain. You go to write what the boss eats for each meal, and how many concubines you have taken. Does anyone see it? "


    Huang Qubing shook his head again and again and firmly opposed it.


    "I will never be bewitched by you to publish my mother and my father in the newspaper."


    Unless he''s tired of living!


    Gu Jiu said, "you can write unofficial history of the former dynasty and make fun of historical figures. Especially those specious rumors, find a few pens to embellish, published in the newspaper, will certainly cause a sensation


    "You''re doing something!" Huang Qubing hit the nail on the head.


    Gu Jiu laughed. "This newspaper, I''m going to call it" Dazhou life show "for all the people in Beijing. If there is a chance in the future, it will be issued in Jiangnan simultaneously. Therefore, the first shot must be fired. If you don''t write about your mother or your father, write about yourself. Let''s see how the top princes in Beijing are addicted to money. "


    Huang Qubing kept his head clear and was determined not to be bewitched! I count which card face character, the people in Beijing simply do not know that I have this number of characters. No one is more famous than Shangyang lake. If you have a good relationship with Huyang, it''s better to persuade Huyang to write about her nightly life. It''s sure to attract a lot of attention. "


    Gu Jiu sighs, how can Huang Qubing not be cheated.


    "Huyang, I will try my best to get her permission. You also think, whose gossip has selling point. Such as eighty old men and eighteen wives. "


    "There are no eighty old men and eighteen wives. But there are seventy old men and eighteen concubines. "


    Gu Jiu decided, "just write this. Dig deep into the seventy old men and eighteen concubines, especially to point out the identity, background, can not be vague. We are a style newspaper, not afraid of retaliation. If those people dare to do it, they should be prepared to be published in the newspaper. "


    Huang Qubing said, "you are robbing the storyteller''s job."


    Gu Jiu said with a smile: "you can recruit the storyteller to the flag. I believe it will come in handy. Don''t forget to collect the gossip of the big family in Beijing. I recommend employing your servant girl. They are the qualified collectors and disseminators of big news.


    The gossip of big families is first spread among the servants. You must make good use of your own personnel advantages. It''s impossible for ordinary rich families to run newspapers with our advantages. "


    Huang Qubing heard a Leng a Leng, "you really want to write big gossip?"


    Gu Jiu laughed. "For example, I''m very interested in the eight trigrams of the sun family. When to make a special column to review the past and present life of the sun family. "


    Huang Qubing''s mouth was wide open. "You didn''t mean to hire the number one scholar of the sun family to study in the Academy. If you check the past and present life of the sun family in the newspaper, are you not afraid to offend them? Is it not worth the loss if they don''t go to Shanhe academy to teach in anger? "


    Gu Jiu said with a smile, "then I will do another column of the Zhou family in Chuzhou. One south and one north, one sun, one week, big week, two big family columns, how much selling points. Don''t forget that the eldest and youngest grandmother of Hou''s family was born in the Zhou family of Chuzhou, and I have to call her sister-in-law.


    I am not afraid to offend her, and how can I be afraid of offending the sun family. What''s more, we just take stock of the past and this life, not dirty water. If you''re afraid, write more praise. I''m sure it''s going to stop the mouths of the two families. "Gu Jiu is smiling.


    Watching is human nature.


    What is liveliness?


    Gossip is lively!


    Later generations, the network society, so much entertainment, games, novels, movies and television, but still can not stop people''s love and attention to gossip.


    It can be seen that watching is an important part of life.


    In this era, there is not so much recreation.


    Watching is the spiritual food of people and an indispensable part of life.


    Zhang Jia stole a chicken from the Li family, and the Li family stole a vegetable from the sun family. The small contradiction between chicken and dog can make the whole village excited and leave the farm work to watch the fun. It can even be discussed for a month or two, or even half a year.


    From this we can see how poor our spiritual life is and how strong the demand for gossip is.


    The capital city, at the foot of the emperor, is the manufacturing center of eight trigrams.


    A newspaper about life consultation and big family gossip can make the people in Beijing get a great deal of satisfaction and enjoy themselves.


    Gu Jiu has long wanted to run such a newspaper.


    Recently, I''m a bit bored. I can''t suppress my inner agitation any more. Let''s do it.


    It''s the most appropriate thing for Huang Qubing to come forward.


    It would be better if he could contribute some harmless gossip to his family.


    It doesn''t matter if you don''t contribute.


    "We have to pay the information providers and let the people in the capital send us gossip news."


    Gu Jiu reminds Huang Qubing.


    "We also need to cooperate with those grain and oil stores to provide daily prices. We publish them in newspapers to facilitate people''s lives. We can also undertake advertisements... "


    Gu Jiu said a lot.


    There is only one purpose, to make the weekly life show a hit.


    Huang Qubing asked curiously, "why do you call it" big week life show "instead of" big week life news. "


    Gu Jiu laughed and said, "newspapers are mainly true and objective. The word "show" here comes from "show but not reality". I personally extend this word to performance, display and show off. When we publish gossip, it is very likely that there will be exaggeration and even some content made up. It''s not appropriate to use newspaper. I think it''s more appropriate to use show. "


    Huang Qubing heard a Leng a Leng, "show this word, can you use it like this? It means that our gossip reports are similar to romance, true and false, false, false and true. "


    Gu Jiu nodded, "we try to be real and objective."


    Huang Qubing didn''t believe it at all.


    With the word "show" and so many words, we can know that "the weekly life show" is a dishonest newspaper.


    Huang Qubing is tired.


    "My son Yushu is facing the wind, and he is always serious. I didn''t expect to run such an unorthodox newspaper today. "


    Gu Jiu said with a smile: "it matches your temperament very well."


    Huang Qubing encounters 10000 critical hits.


    "I''ve always been serious."


    "It must be your delusion."


    Quarrel, Huang Qubing is not Gu Jiu''s opponent at all, he simply give up.


    "Do you really want to run such a newspaper?" he asked solemnly


    Gu Jiu nodded his head and said definitely, "life is boring and dull. We need a little bit of impure ridicule. As for life information, it must be true and effective. "


    "Not serious?" Huang Qubing holds his chin and ponders the essence of immorality.


    "It''s not serious, but it doesn''t make people feel disgusted or disgusted. After watching it, they will smile and everyone will be happy. As the object of ridicule, although not happy, not angry enough to tear you


    Huang Qubing is very heart block, "why do you tear me, not you?"


    Gu jiuzheng''er said: "because you are the chief editor, the investor and the owner."


    Huang Qubing wailed, "can I refuse?"


    Gu Jiu thought seriously, "it''s not impossible. In fact, at the beginning, I wanted to get the hall down to do this. It''s just that he''s too serious and with identity restrictions, he''s not the most suitable person. If you really don''t like it, I''ll find someone else. "


    Huang Qubing waved his hand. "I''ll just say it casually. You''re serious. This kind of dishonest newspaper gives up one''s own. I asked you, the whole capital, who is more suitable than me? "


    Gu Jiu asked with a smile: "don''t you regret it?"


    Huang Qubing shook his head, "resolutely do not regret."


    Gu Jiu urged him, "do you want to contribute some gossip about your family?"


    Huang Qubing called out, "don''t even think about it. I''m not tired of living. Don''t harm me."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 770

    Autumn, the harvest season.


    From the court hall to the people, all were jubilant.


    This year, God opened his eyes, from south to north, good weather.


    Grain harvest, villagers smile, the government granary full of warehouses, tax collection smoothly.


    The bad luck that troubled Zhou for decades finally disappeared.


    Emperor Wende was in a good mood. He gave wine to all officials during the Mid Autumn Festival.


    Yu Ge''er cooperates with Zheng Ge''er and takes advantage of the mid autumn Palace Banquet to beat the ninth prince.


    Originally, this fight was planned to be carried out in the Dragon Boat Festival Palace Banquet.


    Because empress dowager Xiao passed away, the Dragon Boat Festival Palace Banquet was cancelled and the plan was postponed.


    The ninth Prince is not a master who can swallow his anger. If he is beaten, he has to complain!


    Instead of looking for his mother-in-law Xiao Zhaoyi, he went directly to his father, Emperor Wende.


    "My father, Liu Yu of the eldest brother''s family and Liu Zheng of the fourth brother''s family beat me. The nosebleed is coming out. "


    The ninth prince took a handkerchief stained with blood as evidence, crying and very aggrieved.


    Vander''s face broke down. "They beat you one?"


    The ninth Prince nodded heavily.


    Of course, it''s how the hell happened.


    "Bold!"


    Wende was angry.


    Liu Zheng and Liu Yu are older than the ninth prince.


    In terms of age, the big bully the small.


    In terms of seniority, they are disrespectful to their elders.


    It''s going to be a good lesson.


    Emperor Wende said angrily, "call Liu Zheng and Liu Yu here, and I will personally inquire into this matter."


    Please go to the emperor and ask them for help.


    Emperor Wende''s eyes swept over the faces of Liu Zhao and Liu Yi.


    "Look at the good sons you taught."


    Liu Zhaowei frowned and refused to comment.


    Liu Yi was so angry that he took a look at Xiao qin''er and how to discipline Liu Zheng on weekdays. I dare to beat people in the palace.


    Liu Zheng must be dealt with severely when he goes back.


    Liu Zheng and Liu Yu are two stinky boys, and they don''t mind at all.


    Follow the Chamberlain to the main hall. Please be polite.


    The ninth Prince pointed to two people, "father, the two of them hit me, the son shed a lot of blood."


    Wendedi looked at his two grandchildren with a serious expression, "what do you want to say?"


    "It''s not true what the ninth uncle said to the emperor''s grandfather." Liu Yu stood up, not humble or arrogant, very courageous.


    The ninth prince was very angry, "is it hard for me to wronged you?"


    Liu Yu said: "it''s a good contest, where is the fight. And it''s a pair of all competitions. If you can''t win, you will complain. Villain


    "Nonsense The ninth Prince jumped up and yelled.


    Emperor Wende swept his eyes lightly, and the ninth Prince immediately looked like a quail, shrinking to one side and not daring to speak.


    Wende Di asked Liu Yu, "are you fighting, not fighting?"


    "To my grandfather, my grandson dare not cheat."


    "Since it''s a contest, why is Lao Jiu''s nose bleeding?"


    Liu Yu one face is at a loss, "nine uncle nose haemorrhage? My grandchildren don''t know about it. "


    Liu Zheng also said: "the grandson does not know about it. When we were separated from Uncle Jiushu, he was still fine, but his clothes were dirty and wrinkled


    "Father, they lie." The ninth Prince refuted.


    Emperor Wende had no expression, "xuantai doctor, check the nose for the ninth prince."


    Nine Prince body a shake, subconsciously cover nose.


    Liu Yu and Liu Zheng lowered their heads. They secretly laughed and succeeded.


    Looking at the performance of the ninth prince, the emperor Wende didn''t understand anything.


    He should remember, "take the ninth Prince down and order Xiao Zhaoyi to discipline him well. Liu Zheng and Liu Yu, who were reckless in the palace, were punished for copying books a hundred times. "


    Ah?


    It''s a hundred times.


    Liu Zheng wanted to cry.


    Can''t the emperor return a punishment?


    Liu Yu doesn''t matter.


    For him, copying books is easy and easy, and is not a punishment at all.


    The Palace Banquet continued.


    The play between the three children did not cause a stir.


    Everyone has their own thoughts.


    Obviously, the children of the eldest prince and the fourth prince are very affectionate.


    On the contrary, Liu Zheng and the ninth prince should have a close relationship. Now it seems that Liu Zheng and the ninth prince are tit for tat.


    Further thinking, the relationship between Xiao qin''er and Xiao Zhaoyi is not as harmonious as the rumors outside.


    Two children tit for tat, parents must bear part of the reason.


    Liu Zheng and Liu Yu were left to copy in the palace. When can I get out of the palace.


    Gu Jiu and Liu Zhao went to Weiyang palace to visit Liu Yu.


    Gu Jiu touches his head, half of the boy, almost catch up with her height, the child grows really fast."Naughty! Is it your idea to have a duel with the ninth prince? "


    Liu Yu is guilty and bows his head.


    Gu nine hums a, knead his ear, "next time do not make mischief."


    Liu Zhao''s face was flat, and he yelled: "the stinky boy is not worth beating. How to punish you? Say it yourself


    Liu Yu put out his left hand, palm up, hit the board.


    Gu Jiu didn''t stop.


    When Liu Zhao governs children, she usually doesn''t interrupt.


    Liu Zhao was not polite. He took out the ruler and aimed at the palm of Liu Yu''s hand, which was a board.


    Liu Yu has tears in his eyes, but he doesn''t dare to cry.


    I can only look at Gu Jiu pitifully.


    Gu Jiu turns to avoid the child''s eyes.


    Liu Zhao hit ten boards in one breath. He threw the ruler and said to Liu Yu, "if there is another time, double the punishment. You dare to mess around in the palace. It''s really bold. "


    Yu Ge''er''s hands were puffed and swollen. He could not cry. He also listened respectfully to Liu Zhao''s lesson.


    After that, Liu Shangrong gave him a lesson.


    Gu Jiu secretly complained to him: "you are too cruel."


    Liu Zhao snorted, "if you are so big, you dare to play with your heart in the palace. If you don''t discipline yourself, you will get it when you grow up. When I was his age, I didn''t dare to play games in the palace. "


    Gu Jiu Tucao way: "you are angry with yourself than the Royal brother, so make complaints about that."


    "Nonsense. Am I that kind of person? "


    Liu Zhao hummed twice, dissatisfied. Gu Jiu looks down on him.


    How can he eat his son''s vinegar? He is very generous.


    Gu Jiu secretly rolled a white eye, narcissistic.


    Liu Yu was beaten, and Liu Zheng was worse than him.


    In another side hall, Liu was carrying a stick to greet Liu Zheng.


    What kind of competition, to put it nicely, is actually a fight.


    Fighting in the palace, but also the party who took the initiative to pick up trouble, also disturbed his majesty, and Liu Yi was very angry.


    Move your hand. It''s not soft at all.


    Xiao qin''er can''t stand it. He tries to dissuade him, which makes Liu Yi more angry.


    Liu Yi threw the stick, "he is spoiled. Look at your good son. If you don''t study hard, you will know how to fight all day long. It''s ridiculous


    Xiao qin''er said: "it''s not the responsibility to recruit brother-in-law. Liu Yu is the mastermind."


    "If you dare to argue for him, he will be taught to be a fool by you. If he had Liu Yu, who could read and be sensible, he could be a teacher. Let alone that he didn''t have nosebleed on the ninth prince, even if he had nosebleed, I would cover for him today. But does he have it? "


    Xiao qin''er was dissatisfied, "he is your son. How can you say that about him. Is he that bad? "


    Liu Yi was annoyed, "the loving mother is so defeated that you can continue to pamper him and see what he can do in the future."


    With that, Liu Yi leaves.


    Xiao qin''er quickly helped Liu Zheng up from the bench, and ordered people to ask for a doctor.


    She personally inspected Liu Zheng''s injuries. "Your father is too cruel, and his attacks are so cruel. Does it hurt? "


    Liu Zheng sobbed twice, "pain! But the son doesn''t blame his father. The son is really wrong. "


    Xiao qin''er cried and hugged Liu Zheng, "good boy, you should let your father have a look. You are so sensible that he is dissatisfied with everything. It''s too much. "


    Liu Zheng, in turn, advised Xiao qin''er, "let''s not talk about the mother. The father is also too worried about his son. If the son does not suffer this beating, the father is in front of the emperor''s grandfather, there is no way to hand over the work


    Xiao qin''er was stunned, "who taught you this? Or did you think about it? "


    Liu Zheng grabs his head, "it was me and Yu Ge''er who discussed it together. Before we started, we knew that we couldn''t escape a fight. Our son was ready for it


    "Silly boy! Knowing that you can''t escape a fight, you and your brother-in-law are still looking for the ninth Prince''s stubble. Have you had enough to support you? " Xiao qin''er complained.


    Liu Zheng grinned, "the ninth Prince is in need of beating, and his son wants to beat him up in person. It''s worth the beating. "


    Xiao qin''er is very angry.


    Does Liu Zheng''s temper belong to donkey?


    "Why do you hate the ninth prince so much? Did he offend you? "


    "My son just can''t stand his arrogance. Is the prince great? I''m still a grandson. "


    "Stupid son, of course the prince is great. Compared with the prince, the emperor and the sun are far behind. "


    "My son doesn''t think so. The son thought that the group of little princes were stupid. They haven''t seen anything outside the palace, just like a group of local people. "


    Xiao qin''er was angry and laughed.


    She pinched Liu Zheng''s ear and said, "be honest. Who did you learn these words from?"


    Liu Zheng is crying for pain. Xiao qin''er is afraid to hurt him, so he quickly releases his ears.


    Liu Zheng grinned, "I learned from Yu Ge''er. My son really envies him that he doesn''t have to read in the palace. Shanhe academy is much more interesting than the palace. My mother and son also want to go to Shanhe Academy. ""No, why do you mention it again? Is Liu Yu encouraging you to do this? Don''t mix with him, you just won''t listen. Look, this time, it''s not only beating, but also copying. "


    Xiao qin''er suddenly gets angry and Liu Zheng is frightened.


    Xiao qin''er calmed down after being angry.


    Holding Liu Zheng in her arms, she whispered, "our family is different from your uncle''s. You are not the same as Yu Ge''er. Yu Ge''er can go to the mountains and rivers to study, but you can''t. You can only read in the palace. "


    Liu Zheng was very disappointed. "Why can''t my son go to Shanhe academy? My son and his brother-in-law are all royal grandchildren. "


    Xiao qin''er is a little agitated. She controls her anger for fear of scaring the child.


    "It''s said that you are different from him."


    "What''s different?"


    Xiao qin''er said solemnly, "you are not the same everywhere except you are all your grandsons."


    Liu Zheng was very sad.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 771

    The ninth prince was not spared, so he had a good meal.


    In accordance with the order of emperor Wende, the Shenxing division tied the ninth prince to a bench and beat down the five boards, which made the ninth Prince cry for his father and mother.


    Xiao Zhaoyi was angry and afraid.


    Worried about the ninth Prince being hit for good or bad.


    But it can''t be stopped.


    When the Shenxing division''s people left, she quickly ordered people to untie the ninth prince.


    She hugged the child, gently comforted, "don''t be afraid, don''t be afraid, there is a mother''s concubine in."


    The ninth prince was aggrieved and afraid, "the mother concubine, the son is very painful, the son does not accept, the son wants revenge."


    "Good, good. We''ll take revenge."


    "Let''s take revenge now."


    "Silly boy, your father is angry. Now you can''t get revenge. You can rest assured that the mother will find a chance to avenge you. "


    Liu Zheng and Liu Yu are two stinky boys. If you don''t give them a lesson, you don''t know what to do.


    And Xiao qin''er. If you can''t manage your son well, don''t blame outsiders for discipline.


    While Xiao qin''er is still in the palace, Xiao Zhaoyi asks the palace people to invite her.


    When the two sisters met, the atmosphere was not very good.


    "Sister, do you remember that we are sisters? After the death of the empress dowager, I am the only one you can rely on in the palace. " Xiao Zhaoyi lowered her voice to remind Xiao qin''er.


    Xiao qin''er looked impatient, "what do you want to say, can''t you be happy? I promised my cousin that I couldn''t see you alone. I have broken my oath for you today


    Xiao Zhaoyi sneered and then asked, "what''s the matter with Liu Zheng? He doesn''t help Lao Jiu. Instead, he cooperates with Liu Yu to beat people. How do you teach him? Do you want to see their nephew and uncle turn against each other


    Xiao Qin Er sneered, "what uncle and nephew? In terms of the relationship between you and me, they are clearly cousins


    Xiao Zhaoyi''s face sank. "Don''t care whether it''s an uncle or a cousin. In terms of blood relationship, they should be the closest people. Now, even if the relationship is not close, Liu Zheng is still full of malice towards Lao Jiu, and even bullying his family with outsiders.


    My good sister, in the face of this situation, you have no idea? Or is it that Liu Zheng and Liu Yu have a close relationship, and you are happy to see his success? Don''t forget that Liu Zhao and Liu Yi are legitimate sons. They are both brothers and rivals. "


    Xiao qin''er retorted, "the relationship between Liu Zhao and Liu Yi is not up to you. I advise you to take care of your son first. You will know how to bully others at a young age. Just a little prince. Do you really think it''s great? In a few years'' time, we will not be able to drive out of the palace and find a place to live in. "


    Xiao Zhaoyi''s chest heaved, obviously angry.


    "My dear sister, you don''t know the reality. I remind you, the Empress Dowager is not here. In the future, no one will protect you except me. "


    Xiao qin''er sneered, "if something happens to me one day, the one who protects me will not be you. I''ll thank you if you don''t step on me


    Xiao Zhaoyi was very angry and laughed, "my sister is very angry, just like your son Liu Zheng."


    Xiao qin''er had a gloomy face. "You can deal with me as you want. Don''t move my son. Otherwise, don''t blame me for touching your son. "


    "Dare you


    Xiao Zhaoyi grabbed Xiao qin''er''s mandible.


    Xiao qin''er ate pain, frowned, "you let me go."


    Xiao Zhaoyi gave a cold smile, like a cold faced evil spirit, "warn you, don''t move my son. If you dare to move him, I will make you regret living in the world. I do what I say. "


    As soon as the voice fell, she pushed away Xiao qin''er and wiped her fingers as if she were wiping something unclean.


    Xiao qin''er was pushed back by her, three or four steps in a row.


    Great strength.


    She bit her teeth and was furious.


    But always restrained the temper of self-help.


    She rubbed her chin, killing her, "is that all you''ve said?"


    Xiao Zhaoyi threw her handkerchief on the ground, "my sister can leave now. I hope we''ll have a good time next time we meet. "


    Xiao qin''er sneered, "I can''t get used to your hypocritical appearance. It''s disgusting."


    With that, she swung her sleeve and left.


    Xiao Zhaoyi looked at her back with a contemptuous smile.


    Stupid people.


    Xiao Zhaoyi called for hot water to wash off her make-up and put on her plain clothes.


    She looked at herself in the mirror, which obviously weakened her momentum and looked pitiful.


    She was satisfied with her dress.


    She is going to see Wende Di and plead for the ninth prince.


    I believe it will receive good results.


    The Palace Banquet is still going on. Emperor Wende is having a banquet with his ministers. He is in a very good mood.


    Poems were written by the ministers.


    I don''t know who it is. He mentioned Sanyuan Gong again.


    It is said that on such an occasion, Sanyuan Gong should be invited to improvise poems.


    "It''s just plain, but it''s just a nominal name. Do you really think he has real talent and real learning?""I can''t say that. The book written by Sanyuan Gong is insightful and fruitful in teaching and educating people."


    "Ha ha..."


    "The book is well written, but he hasn''t published any poetry. It can be seen that Sanyuan Gong, together with his poems, is also er''er. On the contrary, it is Mr. Li, who has published several Anthologies in recent years. He is a well deserved literary leader


    On hearing this, many people secretly turned their lips.


    It''s OK to flatter.


    Is it interesting to hold one and step on another?


    Mr. Li''s literary talent is brilliant, and Sanyuan Gong is not bad!


    There''s no need to pull out Sanyuan Gong and whip the corpse.


    They do not enter the imperial court, do not take official career, hiding in Shanhe academy to teach and educate people. No one is in the way. Why should people be pulled out and trampled on. It''s particularly bad.


    "Don''t you agree with me? Are you all supporters of Sanyuan Gong


    "We appreciate Mr. Li''s literary talent, as well as Sanyuan Gong''s talent."


    "Hum! What to appreciate sanyuangong is to praise Shanhe Academy. Are you studying in Shanhe academy


    "Innuendo!"


    "Call the mulberry and curse the locust!"


    "Shameless!"


    "You are clearly heretical and support the absurd teaching of Shanhe Academy."


    The two groups of people started a verbal battle. You said it and I scolded it. It was a close fight.


    Very soon, they startled all the senior officials in the front of the imperial court and Wende emperor.


    Vander found out why the two groups quarreled, and then he began to laugh.


    He asked Mr. Li, "Li Aiqing, people quarrel because of you. What do you think?"


    "I''m afraid! How can I be a leader of the literary world with little knowledge. Wei Chen is a layman. His majesty doesn''t have to take those jokes seriously. "


    "I heard that Aiqing often held poetry meetings and literary meetings in the mansion, and the students in Beijing flocked to them. All the students are proud to be appreciated by Aiqing. With Ai Qing''s influence among students, in my opinion, you can be a literary leader. "


    "Wei Chen is frightened!" Mr. Li buried his head deeply and did not dare to peek at the expression on Wende Di''s face at the moment.


    Wen de Di seemed to smile, "Ai Qing, don''t be afraid! Aiqing is born in tanhualang. It is not too much to call a literary leader with your talent and learning. In the past, when I was still in the palace, I often heard people say that so and so officials were everywhere in the court hall. What they wanted to do was that they could do everything in a word. It was amazing. "


    Mr. Li''s forehead is sweating. Does the emperor want to settle old accounts?


    Wende Di looked at Mr. Li, "is Aiqing very hot? How did she have a cold sweat?"


    The hall was so quiet that needles could be heard.


    All the officials who started the verbal battle were so nervous that their legs trembled, and they did not dare to speak out.


    Who could have thought that an argument would involve Mr. Li.


    If Mr. Li doesn''t have good fruit to eat, all of them will not have a good end and will pay a painful price.


    "I feel a little hot indeed. Please punish me for my impoliteness. " Mr. Li bowed his head and was submissive.


    Wende Di had a smile in his eyes, but a chill in his smile.


    "You are also an old minister in the court. You are used to the world, and you should not be rude to you."


    "The minister is guilty!"


    "Go down!" Wende waved.


    Mr. Li''s heart was cold. He didn''t deal with it. He asked him to step down. This situation is not good.


    But he was very calm, he did not defend himself, bowed down and said yes, and withdrew from the hall.


    All the ministers were frightened and worried.


    Will the sky of Beijing change?


    All the ministers looked at Lu Shizhong, the emperor''s true confidant.


    Is it to make room for Lu Shizhong?


    Lu Shizhong''s eyes, nose and heart do not respond to anyone''s eyes.


    Chang en sent the Chamberlain, quietly came to Wende emperor, whispering.


    Emperor Wende''s face changed slightly, and he said, "I''ll go and wash my hands if you like."


    With that, Wende stood up and left.


    ¡­¡­


    Xiao Zhaoyi asked to see Wende emperor, but was blocked back by the internal servants.


    "Madame Zhaoyi, please go back. Your majesty, no one will be seen today."


    Xiao Zhaoyi sent the silver, "I''m here to plead for the ninth prince. Please go to report."


    However, the internal servant refused to accept the silver. "It''s not that I deliberately embarrass Madame Zhaoyi, but your majesty has told me that no one is allowed to go in. It''s better for lady Zhaoyi to come back tomorrow. "


    It will be late to come back tomorrow.


    We should strike while the iron is hot.


    Xiao Zhaoyi asked quietly, "is it something that matters?"


    "Madame Zhaoyi, please don''t embarrass us. How dare we talk about your Majesty''s affairs?" The Chamberlain laughed bitterly.


    Xiao Zhaoyi frowned, "I''ll wait here.""Madame Zhaoyi, please go back. Your majesty will not see you today."


    Xiao Zhaoyi said, "I won''t embarrass you. I''ll wait for an hour. In an hour''s time, if there is still no movement from your majesty, I will leave. "


    The Chamberlain thought for a moment, then compromised and said, "OK! Don''t walk around


    ¡­¡­


    Inside Zhengyang hall.


    The emperor Wende walked around the hall, some angry, some sure, not unexpected emotion.


    "Sure Huyang dug the tomb of Chen''s son-in-law and whipped the corpse?"


    "Tell your majesty, the people of jinwuwei have been following the princess''s mother, and have seen the princess''s mother with her to dig a grave and whip the corpse. The whip used is still the one given by the late emperor in his early years. "


    Wende knocked on the table, "I knew she would not give up easily. I thought she would have to endure for half a year and then dig a grave and whip the corpse. However, she didn''t even resist for a month, and secretly ran to dig graves and whip corpses under the pretext of going out to play. It''s a day of wayward behavior. "


    Chang en lowered his eyebrows and said, "Your Majesty, do you want to take care of this?"


    Wende emperor snorted coldly, "all have dug graves and whipped corpses. How can I manage it? The most important thing is to have Chen''s son-in-law buried again. "


    Chang en hesitated for a moment and whispered, "there is another situation. I don''t know whether to say it or not."


    "Is it related to Huyang? Anything related to Huyang must not be concealed. "


    "Yes! Well, according to Jin Wuwei, the princess''s wife not only dug the tomb of Chen''s son-in-law and whipped the corpse, but also ordered people to dig Chen Lu''s grave. "


    Poof!


    Wende Di was so angry that he vomited blood and said, "she is absolutely ridiculous!"


    Chang en continued: "but the princess''s wife did not whip Chen Lv''s body. She ordered the coffin to come out and beat it with a whip. She didn''t smoke enough by herself. She ordered someone to beat the coffin. It is said that it took half an hour to stop. "


    Wende Di''s brow frowned, "no whipping corpse?"


    Chang en nodded, "to Chen law, the princess''s wife didn''t whip the corpse, just whipped the coffin."


    Wende Di said with a straight face, "it''s more and more nonsense! No matter how much resentment, will Chen''s son-in-law dig a grave and whip the corpse, it is time to calm down. She even dug out Chen Lv''s coffin and whipped it, but she could think of it. I am really... "


    Emperor Wende was angry, but he felt very happy.


    Chen''s son-in-law dug a grave and whipped his corpse, which he had long wanted to do.


    Because of identity restrictions, afraid to leave a name, only to restrain the inner impetuous.


    For Wende emperor, Huyang dug a grave and whipped his corpse. To Emperor Wende, Huyang had fulfilled his wish. How could he be unhappy.


    Emperor Wende knocked on the table and told Chang en, "this matter must not be publicized. It must be kept secret from the world. Even more can not let the Historiographer record even one word in the history books. Otherwise, you are the only one to ask


    "Yes, old slave!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 772

    In the harvest season, Xinmin county is more lively than ever.


    Business, reading, loitering


    Everyone gathered in Xinmin County, so that Xinmin county is different from any other place in Dazhou.


    At the gate of Wenqing publishing house, a large poster was hung on the outer wall.


    From "big week life show" and "what''s the point?"


    "I''ll find out in three days. It''s cheap. It''s two Wen. Everyone will come and hold a show then


    "So cheap? You Wenqing bookstore has never done such a cheap business. "


    "Wenqing publishing house will not close down. You can also look up to the business of two Wen?"


    "Who said that Wenqing publishing house looked down on the business of two Wen money is absolutely slander and slander. Our Wenqing publishing house has always been good in quality and cheap in price. "


    Ah, bah!


    A hardcover book costs two or three taels of silver.


    A set of rare edition is sold directly for twelve or twenty Liang silver, which means it is of high quality and low price?


    What a face?


    "We Wenqing publishing house has always been innocent of the old and the young. What can we do now with two Wen? A bowl of Hu hot soup costs five Wen, and a coarse grain cake costs six Wen. But our "big week life show" only costs two Wen, just two Wen. Three days later, you can buy a "big week life show" anywhere and look at the contents to ensure that you won''t be disappointed. "


    "That''s what you said. If we''re not satisfied, we''ll compensate you."


    "Come and see me. Even though I am a fellow, I can still afford to pay for two Wen. "


    Cut!


    People booed him.


    I''ll pay two Wen. It''s a big face.


    ¡­¡­


    Xinmin County primary school, two classrooms, is carrying out serious and lively training.


    A classroom, sitting dozens of teenagers. Most of them are boys, some girls.


    After systematic training, they will become temporary newsboys employed by Wenqing publishing house.


    On the platform, the teacher is teaching them to speak through the mouth, but also to carry out scene simulation.


    They are all children of poor families. They study hard.


    The biggest problem is that they are not brave enough.


    Mischievous may be.


    But in the street, basically dare not speak out, some timid.


    Now, the most important thing is to improve the self-confidence of these children. To the street, can shout out loud Guankou, sell the newspaper.


    There are only three days left. The task is very heavy.


    The other classroom, less people.


    There were only a dozen or twenty people.


    All storytellers.


    They have accepted the employment of Wenqing publishing house. In the future, they will tell the story of Wenqing publishing house and tell the life show of big week in teahouses and restaurants.


    At the same time, Wenqing publishing house will also cooperate with major teahouses and restaurants to sell newspapers,


    every time a copy is sold, these storytellers and teahouses will get a commission.


    Although the money is small, but add up to make a lot of money, is also a considerable income.


    ¡­¡­


    The backyard of Wenqing publishing house.


    Huang Qubing is in a mess and is finalizing the draft with his supervisors.


    Only the last three days left, three days after the official release of "big week life show", the draft has not yet been finalized.


    Gu Jiu asked for a publication every three days.


    According to this efficiency, I''m afraid it will not be published in 30 days.


    "No, it''s too serious. It should be written in a humorous and playful tone. "


    "I asked you to write a special issue about brothels to make the" weekly life show "famous. What''s this about? I tell you, several brothels have given money, you have to praise me hard, you know? "


    "Young master, how much money did you give us. We praise whoever gives more money. I promise I don''t even know him. "


    The boy is very smooth.


    Following Huang Qubing''s side, he has learned all kinds of music, chess, calligraphy and painting. I can''t say I''m full of experience. I can''t write an article.


    Moreover, he has a wide range of contacts, and he knows all the servants in charge of all the major mansions. Even in the palace there were people he knew.


    There are many contacts and good news.


    Huang Qubing was short of people, so he simply ordered the name of Sanshun and asked him to run the newspaper with him.


    Huang Qubing is settled, so Huang Qubing simply runs to the women''s school and borrows several people who serve Qin.


    As soon as I heard that the newspaper was running, several people, who served Qin, came running in high spirits without saying a word.


    Then I found out that this job was not done by people.


    He wrote more than ten manuscripts, but all of them were beaten back by Huang Qubing.


    A few people are so angry that they just want to go on strike.


    Huang Qubing is also in trouble, so far, there are few articles that can be used.


    There are still three days to go, and the news has been released. Do you want to face yourself?At the thought of being beaten in the face, Huang Qubing feels hot.


    "You continue to revise the manuscript. I''ll find someone."


    Huang Qubing swept away all the manuscripts and left the backyard of Wenqing publishing house and went to Shanhe Academy.


    He thought of a man, Cui lunatic Cui Qi.


    Cui Qi, the youngest son of the Marquis of Zhenguo, is now teaching at Shanhe academy, teaching piano, chess, calligraphy and painting, as well as poetry.


    It is said that Cui Qi is like a fish in water in the Academy.


    He went up the mountain, but he didn''t go down.


    I don''t go home, I don''t care about my wife and children. All day long, I was in the Academy.


    Huang Qubing is also a dandy. He is familiar with Cui, a dandy.


    It''s just that the dandy Huang Qubing is not so competent. Qin, chess, calligraphy, painting, poetry, song and Fu are all common, and the appreciation of antiques is even more difficult.


    Compared with Cui Qi, he is far inferior.


    "Zhou life show" is about eating, drinking and having fun.


    Cui Qi is an expert in this field! Don''t ask him for whom.


    Huang Qubing rushes up the mountain, enters the Academy, asks a circle of people, and finally finds Cui Qi.


    "Cui Qi, in any case, you must help me. I''m counting on you. If you don''t help me, I can only jump on Yuxiu mountain. "


    It''s sad to hear and cry to see.


    Huang Qubing is not only complaining, but also playing tricks. He finally moved Cui Qi.


    Huang Qubing turned his back and put out his tongue. My God, it''s more tiring than coaxing his parents.


    Cui Qi wrote a manuscript.


    Huang Qubing is on his side.


    Servant girl a Qing took two manuscripts and found Huang Qubing.


    "My wife asked the maid to give it to the young master. If you can use these two manuscripts, you can use them. Remember to settle the retouching fee afterwards. "


    Huang went to make complaints about the disease while he was tucking up the bill. "Your wife is not short of this money, and asked me to write the pen fee. You go back and tell her that you can''t be too mean. "


    "My wife is not short of money, but my maids are short of money." Ah Qing said with a smile.


    Huang Qubing was surprised, "did you write this manuscript?"


    "Madame gave me some ideas, and I started to write the first draft. My wife helped to polish it. Do you think it will work? "


    "Yes, certainly. Especially this one about Princess Huyang is very good. Did Princess Huyang agree? Don''t wait for me to publish it. In a flash, Huyang will kill me and tear me up. "


    The servant girl ah Qing giggled and said, "young master, let a hundred hearts go. When Princess Huyang heard that she would write an article for her, she was very happy. Also specially sent her big servant girl. Most of the above contents are oral statements by the big servant girl around the princess. "


    When Huang Qubing heard of it, his heart really came true.


    "You go back and tell your wife that the first issue of Huyang''s manuscript will be used. It''s the front page headline."


    "I heard that you are going to do the brothel project in the first phase?"


    "Brothels are in the second edition. You''re a girl''s family. You can''t talk about brothels. "


    A Qing pursed a lip to smile, "childe is busy, maidservant still has to go back to report."


    "Tell your wife, let her take a hundred heart, and I''m sure I''ll start big week life show."


    "My wife said that it doesn''t matter if I lose some money at the beginning. Let the young master let it go. With his identity, no one dares to embarrass you. "


    He said it as if he had a strong background.


    Although his background is really strong, Fuya princess is his mother, the emperor is his father-in-law, but he is also afraid of ah!


    He was afraid of being torn.


    Like his mother, like Huyang


    Hum, I''m really afraid!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 773

    "Sell newspapers, sell newspapers! "Zhou life show" is two Wen


    "Which brothel girls are very popular? They are all in the weekly life show!"


    "Fresh and hot, just come out of Beijing brothel ranking, come and see it!"


    "Princess Huyang is a secret, exclusive report."


    "Child, have the one in your hand. How much is it? "


    "Two Wen. Take it, my guest


    Sell a "big week life show" and get two copper coins.


    The newsboy grinned and screamed harder.


    "Sell newspapers, sell newspapers..."


    "Come here, child."


    By the window on the second floor of the brothel, several girls shook their colorful handkerchief and giggled.


    It is rare today that all the girls in the brothel don''t sleep in and wait for the newsboy to pass by.


    Spent two copper coins, bought a "big week life show", several girls gathered together to look.


    It''s ok if you don''t look at it. When you look at it, your face turns green.


    "It''s all nonsense. Why is our Red Moon building inferior to blue moon building


    "That is, to praise the blue moon building to the sky, and to belittle our Red Moon building as worthless. It''s not the money from the blue moon building. "


    "Bitch! I have to tear up the bitches in the blue moon building. It''s said that fair competition is good, but I''m actually stealing money. "


    "It can''t be left alone. We must find the bullshit "Zhou life show" and ask them to write a new article. "


    "We also steal money. Blue moon building can do this, why can''t we


    "Let''s not care about" big week life show "and tear up the group of bitches in blue moon building first


    "Yes, yes, yes. First tear up those bitches."


    ¡­¡­


    "Oh, ah, the brothels used to be in vain. I didn''t know how to drink, eat, listen to music, and so on."


    "I''m sorry, but I don''t know that the blue moon building has such a wonderful place. I must go and see it today. "


    "The above content is unfair. In my heart, the red moon building is better than the blue moon building. "


    "The blue moon building is more wonderful, looming..."


    ¡­¡­


    "Oh, my Rouge powder is expensive. "Life show" says that the same Rouge in mingjingfang is eight Wen cheaper than what we usually buy. "


    "And pearl flower. It''s two Wen cheaper."


    "The price of headrope is about the same."


    "I didn''t expect that there was an old silver shop in the back lane of Xishi, which said that it had been handed down for four or five generations. To create silver ornaments, the style is beautiful, and the price is fair. The key is good workmanship. "


    "Dead girl, looking at the price of rouge powder, do not know to look at the price of grain and oil."


    Several women put their hands on their hips and glared at the older girls.


    Girls quickly check the price of grain and oil.


    "Niang, the vegetable oil you bought yesterday is a Wen and a catty more expensive than Xuji shop."


    "God damn it, I''ll go to him. I dare to be more expensive than others. "


    "What about rice? Where is the cheapest price of rice? "


    "The cheapest is the coarse grain store in Xinmin County, which sells the cheapest. But if you want to go earlier, you can''t buy it if you go late. "


    "Besides Xinmin County, is there any cheaper pork?"


    "The south city is near the gate of the city. Zhu''s butcher shop can be cheaper for two Wen."


    "These places are too far away."


    "What else is written on it? Read it to us. You kids, it''s useful to be able to read a few words. It seems that reading the women''s school in Xinmin county is still good. "


    The girls giggled, "of course it''s good to read and read. I''ll read it to you. "This article praises Huyang as a flower. It''s shameless. Did you buy money from Yanghu? No, we must make sure that this matter is clear to us. "


    ¡­¡­


    Princess fuming is also dissatisfied with Huyang''s boast in "Dazhou life show".


    "Huyang bitch, as expected, is shameless and shameless. She even pays someone to write articles to praise her. It''s shameless. "


    "I''m not old enough. My face is full of wrinkles. Fortunately, I look like a man of 356. Do you want a face? "


    "Judging from this palace, Huyang looks at least fifty or sixty years old."


    "These literati have no integrity. Milk is mother. Huyang, such a woman, can boast of it. "


    "Otherwise, the palace will also publish an article on it. This palace will expose the bottom of Huyang and let the world know the true face of Huyang."


    "Well, there''s really contact information for soliciting contributions."


    "Find two pen poles. This palace must reveal the true face of Huyang."


    ¡­¡­


    Huang Qubing stayed up all night.


    He was too nervous.


    More nervous than ever.


    Success or failure is at stake.


    He didn''t dare to take risks. He felt that there were more than 10000 copies printed for the first time."I can''t sell it. I can sell 5000 copies."


    "Be optimistic. Even if you print 20000 copies, it won''t cost much. And the more you print, the lower the cost. " The boy Sanshun advised him.


    Huang Qubing didn''t even take his standard fan. He was obviously worried to the extreme.


    He snorted, "what do you know. Two Wen a newspaper is cheap for us. However, for Xiaomin, two Wen is also money, hard won. And most of them are illiterate. Do you really think 10000 copies are easy to sell? "


    Sanshun is speechless.


    Yeah!


    There are so few people who can read!


    There are many people in Beijing, but few people can read.


    Sanshun was affected by Huang Qubing and became uneasy.


    Ten thousand copies of the weekly life show were transported from the printing workshop to Wenqing publishing house.


    Wenqing publishing house sold 3000 copies, and the remaining 7000 copies were all relying on newsboys and teahouses and restaurants.


    Early in the morning, from Wenqing bookstore, Huang Qubing sits at the counter, staring at the golden position at the door, where the neatly stacked "weekly life show" is displayed.


    Can the weekly life show with life information be recognized by the market?


    If "Shanhe academy newspaper" was issued to the whole capital, Huang Qubing would not be so nervous. He dares to print 50000 copies at a time, without worrying about being unable to sell them.


    The desire of scholars for Shanhe academy newspaper is no less than that for Mr. Yang''s Analects.


    "Shanhe academy newspaper" criticizes the current malpractice, talks about the past and the present, and various schools of thought are tit for tat, which is very appealing to scholars.


    It''s a newspaper specially designed for readers.


    "Big week life show" has no such foundation.


    "Zhou life show" is too vulgar, too vulgar to be seen.


    With the opening of Wenqing publishing house, Huang Qubing''s heart beat faster and his breath was short.


    For the first time in decades, I was so nervous.


    It''s hopeless.


    As nervous as he is, he is not a boy with three Shun, but with strict words.


    His strict words followed Yang Ji''s advice and applied to Wenqing publishing house to be a hot seller. The cost of retouching was not bad enough to enable him to live a life without worry about clothes and food.


    In private, he wrote a legendary novel himself.


    The writing is not good enough to meet the standard of publishing a book.


    But Huang Qubing liked his manuscript.


    Huang Qubing was eager for manuscript. After reading Yan Ci''s legendary novel, he decided to publish it first. If the response is good, a chapter will be published in each issue later.


    If you can have a group of fans, Yan Ci''s first legendary novel will have a chance to be published.


    Yanci was hit by the pie this day, excited and nervous.


    He changed the manuscript overnight, changed it again and again, and was almost bewildered.


    Finally, when the first issue of "Zhou life show" was released, he stood at the door of Wenqing Publishing House early, staring at everyone who came in and out, and couldn''t bear to blink.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 774

    Yan Yan, like a psychopath, stares at the customers in and out of Wenqing bookstore.


    A customer was staring at him all over his hair, left his selected book and ran away.


    The shopkeeper is very angry and dislikes it.


    I think he has affected the business of the bookshop.


    He told the two assistants to pull the severe words away from the door of the bookstore and throw them behind the counter to accompany Huang Qubing.


    "Very nervous!" Huang Qubing holds the folding fan, opens and closes, opens and closes, repeatedly, making noise.


    He said, "well," and nodded, "I haven''t slept well these days."


    Huang Qubing turns his head and looks at him.


    Sure enough, the black eyes are covered with blood.


    "I didn''t sleep all night," he said. His grandmother''s never been so nervous. "


    If you don''t believe me, who will you cheat.


    Huang Qubing snorted, "look at your eyes, I know what you are thinking. Do you think that I''ve published so many popular books that I can deal with all kinds of changes and be as stable as Mount Tai under any circumstances? "


    He nodded slowly, "isn''t it?"


    Huang Qubing pretended to be profound, "you don''t understand!"


    "Oh! I don''t understand if you don''t say it. " The words are slow and leisurely, take out the last bit of strength with Huang Qubing.


    Huang Qubing took a sip of tea to moisten his throat. "Your novel is not very good. I''ll use you because I don''t have a script. "


    The harsh words were severely beaten.


    But it doesn''t matter, he has been hit too much this year.


    Huang Qubing said a hundred times worse than the words he had heard.


    He has built up a strong wall and is invulnerable.


    Huang Qubing said that his novels were not well written and could not hit him at all.


    "If you don''t write well, you still use my manuscript. No wonder you are so nervous."


    make complaints about Tucao.


    Huang Qubing hummed twice, "time is too tight, there are not so many manuscripts for me to choose from. Otherwise, such good things will not fall on you. "


    "A three-day issue of" weekly life show ", Huang Qubing''s eyebrows and eyes pumping.


    Never expected, Yushu Linfeng, he will also be called a madman one day.


    "Second copy, look!" Yan CI excited, secretly pulled the sleeve of the next yellow to the disease.


    Two people peek behind the counter like two thieves.


    The manager has no temper.


    Third


    Fourth


    Fifth


    After the opening, a copy of "big week life show" was sold out at a faster speed than they thought.


    Yan Yan, eyes red, want to cry. Tears are rolling in the eyes.


    He said excitedly, "the first time someone read my novel."


    "I remember you were a shooter in the backyard for months and wrote a lot of novels."


    "Not the same, completely different. The shooter wrote according to other people''s outline and narrative requirements. Now this book is completely my own idea and what I want to write. "


    At this moment, the old man''s severe words, like a fragile child, just want to lean on the shoulder of Huang Qubing to cry hard.


    Huang Qubing immediately dodged, his shoulder belongs to his mother, resolutely do not give stinky man to rely on.


    "I''m sorry to hear that


    Do you really think I want to rely on? I was so excited just now.


    Huang Qubing laughs.


    After such a interruption, the tension between them was relieved a lot.


    A pile of "weekly life show" sold out, and the guy moved out another pile and put it in the most conspicuous position.


    "How much did you sell?" he asked


    The guy laughed at him, "don''t you count?"


    "I can''t count it." Chatting with Huang Qubing, I forgot how many copies I had counted.


    The guy didn''t sell the point. He told him that he had sold 500 copies.


    "Five hundred?" He was surprised.


    The man thought he was too few, so he said, "this is just the beginning. There are few people. When it is near noon, there are many talents. It sold fast then. "


    His face was in a trance.


    When he regained his consciousness, he patted Huang Qubing on the shoulder, unable to suppress the excitement, "do you hear me? 500 copies have been sold, ha ha..."


    "I only sold 500 copies in the early morning, please!"


    Huang Qubing is not as optimistic as his strict words. He looks depressed and sighs repeatedly.


    Xiaosi Sanshun stands behind the curtain and beckons to Huang Qubing.


    Huang Qubing couldn''t lift his spirits and look at him.


    Seeing this, Sanshun could only come to the back of the counter and whispered, "several newsboys are back. Do you want to see them, young master?"


    "Back? Is it hard not to sell any of them? "


    It''s over, it''s over!


    Huang Qubing''s heart wails, so desperate.


    Three smooth corners of the mouth smoke, want to smoke childe a meal, how to do?"You misunderstood me. All the newsboys are sold out. This will be in the back of the account, take the goods, ready to go out and sell again


    Huang Qubing a listen, instant with hit chicken blood like, a face excited.


    "Are you serious? Are they really sold out? "


    "I dare not deceive you."


    Huang Qubing pushes aside the boy Sanshun and runs to the backyard.


    Yan Yan did not stare at the door, followed Huang Qubing and ran back to the hospital.


    Sanshun and the shopkeeper exchanged a look.


    Qi Qi breathed a sigh of relief.


    My God, two psychopaths finally let the counter out.


    Customers are already whispering. When did the argumentative Youth Publishing House have two more psychopaths.


    Five or six newsboys, half of their age, chattered and excited.


    After paying the money and clearing the account, he picked up a pile of newspapers and went out.


    One morning, the newspapers ran out of stock.


    These originally some shy children, with the fight like chicken blood, self-confidence.


    At first, I was worried that they couldn''t sell the newspaper. Now it seems that it''s just unnecessary.


    Huang Qubing grinned.


    After laughing, I came back to my mind. I was too stupid to laugh.


    He coughed gently and showed his boss''s manner to encourage the children.


    A young Newsboy asked, "boss, do you have to settle accounts every three days? Can we settle today? "


    "No. It''s the rule. Pay every three days. You tell your family that Wenqing publishing house has been running for so many years, and there is no fraud for the old and the young. I will never be greedy for you. Three days later, the second issue will be released, and you will still be a newsboy, OK? "


    The newsboy nodded. "I''m sure I''ll be back in three days. Can the boss pay for me then? "


    Huang Qubing heavily nodded, "I will pay for you on time."


    "Thank you, boss!"


    With a pile of newspapers, the newsboy happily ran out of the back door.


    Seeing off several newsboys, Huang Qubing''s uneasy heart finally settled down.


    "You''re not nervous?" Sanshun made fun of him.


    Huang Qubing ha ha ha a smile, "joke, this childe what big storm has not experienced. Just a newspaper, I would not be nervous. "


    It''s really shameless. Who was nervous to peek behind the counter before.


    The boy Sanshun grinned and didn''t get rid of Huang Qubing.


    He took Huang''s illness in his arms.


    Huang Qubing''s hands and feet moved together, and finally got rid of the harsh words. He''s so tired. Why is he so strong.


    Yanci didn''t care, and said excitedly, "all 10000 copies of the weekly life show can be sold, can''t they? Zhou life show is going to be popular, isn''t it? I''m going to get angry, too, right? "


    Huang Qubing shakes the folding fan and laughs, "I don''t know if the weekly life show will be popular. But I know, you can''t be angry


    He stares at the boy Sanshun.


    Sanshun felt his head, "I can''t say this kind of thing. It''s better for Yan Xianggong to go back to the room and prepare the manuscript at the back. If there is no accident in the next issue, you will still use your manuscript. "


    It''s reasonable to say that he nodded repeatedly.


    He reminded Huang Qubing, "don''t forget to settle my retouching fee."


    "I can''t forget it!"


    ¡­¡­


    Ten thousand copies of the weekly life show were sold out in the evening.


    In the streets, many people are talking about this new publication.


    "Big week life show" is a good start, a little red.


    At least the topic is enough to successfully replace the previous hot gossip "Guozijian Bao".


    The Imperial College was filled with enthusiasm.


    MMP, every time you want a big fire, your opponent always does something. It used to be Shanhe academy, but now it is Wenqing publishing house.


    It''s very annoying!


    It''s not worth a week


    "It''s all vulgar content. It''s disappointing that Wenqing publishing house has degenerated like this."


    "For money, I don''t want shame. Scholars, even to hold the stinky feet of Lake Yang, but also for the brothel name. Ridiculous


    "Fall! This is a disgrace to the literati! "


    "I will never be a human being if I don''t destroy the life show of Dazhou!"


    "Calm down, everyone."


    "There''s no way to calm down!"


    "It seems that you have misunderstood one thing. According to the internal information I have heard, the manuscripts of" life show of big week "are written by a group of servants. Only the fourth edition of the legendary novel, the author of Sanshan hermit, is of the whole family origin. "


    As soon as the voice fell, everyone''s expression froze on his face.


    What an embarrassment!


    After scolding for a long time, the writer turned out to be a group of servant girls.


    How angry!


    A group of servant girls even compete with scholars for jobs.Too much!


    It''s not easy to make a living these days. If the servant girls don''t do their own work well, why should they come out to grab the job of a scholar.


    What a bully!


    "Ridiculous, shameless, this is insulting scholars."


    "There is no limit. I don''t even want to face for money."


    "Wenqing publishing house let a group of servant girls run newspapers, who''s in the face? Obviously, it was in the face of the Imperial College. They are fighting back against our "Guozijian Bao."


    "We must not let Wenqing Bookstore be complacent, never give in to defeat, we must fight back and fight back fiercely."


    "Yes, we must fight back. We should make Wenqing publishing house a complete success of the weekly life show. "


    After a short silence, there was a crusade.


    More intense and angry than before.


    Everyone is a face with a distorted face.


    The crowd is turbulent and vows to overthrow Wenqing publishing house.


    "Our Guozijian has the responsibility to criticize Wenqing Publishing House''s actions that have no lower limit and order them to correct them."


    "The first is to expand the influence of guozijianbao. In my opinion, we should not be limited to Guozijian. It is necessary to issue our "Guozijian newspaper" to the whole capital to let people know that Wenqing publishing house has fallen to such a level that it is no longer worthy of being the first book company in the big week. "


    "That''s right. It''s better to ask the Ministry of rites to apply for a sum of money and food. If you can get the support of the imperial court, you will get twice the result with half the effort. "


    "Taking advantage of the great opportunity of students from all over the world to gather in Beijing, we must expose the true face of Wenqing publishing house. They can''t be allowed to continue to cheat. "


    "Don''t forget Shanhe Academy. I don''t think Shanhe academy is any better than Wenqing bookstore


    "Both Wenqing publishing house and Shanhe academy should not be let go. In the last year of the imperial examination, Shanhe Academy was in the limelight. This time, we must catch up with the Imperial College and crush the Shanhe Academy. "


    All the people in the Imperial College were like the blood of a chicken.


    Imagine beating Shanhe Academy. They are worshipped by students all over the world.


    Ha ha ha


    What a beautiful dream!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 775

    "The Imperial College has fallen out. There is no limit to scolding us for money. "Zhou life show" is sensational and has no connotation. To let a group of servant girls write is an insult to scholars. "


    The boy Sanshun said a lot.


    He always paid close attention to the activities of the Imperial College. When he got the news, he ran to Huang Qubing to complain.


    "Damn it!"


    Huang Qubing is worried about the content of the next issue.


    As a result, I could not help hearing the insults of the Imperial College on his personality.


    He rolled up his sleeves and yelled, "two Wen, one copy of the weekly life show, only sold 10000 copies. How much money do you want to give me? This money is not enough for me to have a meal.


    If I really want to make money, I will publish a Book casually, and make a commemorative edition of ghost love in the past and present life, which will bring in a lot of money.


    What''s wrong with it? It''s just the thankless "big week life show", which can''t make money, but also carries a lot of abuse. It''s very annoying! I''m quitting! "


    As soon as Huang Qubing''s temper came up, he simply gave up.


    "Zhou life show" is not really human.


    Every three days, he was very worried about his manuscript selection and finalization.


    Ten thousand copies, say a lot, the result is a mere business of 23 Liang.


    Is it worthwhile to invest so much manpower, material resources and financial resources for such a business?


    It''s not worth it at all.


    He was pissed off.


    The boy Sanshun looks happy.


    said jubilant, "tell the son of a good news," the great week life show "Huang heart disease is very proud of the heart, make complaints about cheap Tucao.


    "If it wasn''t for this young master, I would like to ask Cui Qi to help polish it. Would you be able to see people in that manuscript? Come on, stop talking nonsense. You just said that you received the contributions. Please show them to me. "


    Sanshun one face excitedly takes out the manuscript.


    "You can''t imagine who this manuscript is about. Ha ha ha, it''s about Huyang. It''s all about insulting Princess Huyang. The big gossip you want is coming at last


    Huang Qubing heard the gossip about Princess Huyang. Instead of being happy, he was shocked.


    If you dare to contribute and insult Huyang, you are definitely not an ordinary person.


    Huang Qubing was scolded implicitly by his mother Princess Fuya.


    He made a fuss in the newspaper. Huyang is well maintained. He looks like a man in his thirties. He was accused by his mother as false report, nonsense and dishonest.


    We need to whip his soul.


    Whining


    Women''s jealousy is terrible.


    Is this contribution written by his mother?


    Huang Qubing grabs the manuscript and looks at it word by word.


    I don''t think so.


    It''s too vicious.


    It should not have been written by his mother.


    Think of Huyang offended so many people, more people do not like her, her affairs, almost all know.


    Huang Qubing folded the manuscript and held it in his arms.


    "Whether this manuscript should be adopted or not, I have to consider it again. Is there anything else worth seeing? "


    "There is a story book, which says that the old man beat the skin nine, and the small one thinks it can be published."


    With that, Sanshun turned out the manuscript worth seeing from many manuscripts and handed it to Huang Qubing.


    Huang Qubing was very strict in reviewing manuscripts. He frowned and said, "the story is good, but the diction and sentence making are not living enough. If you want to use this manuscript, you have to change it. "


    "Look at the following, young master. The contributor has written it. We can revise his manuscript within 200 words."


    "No contact information?"


    "Only left an account number of the Shaofu bank, the other side asked the retouching fee to be directly deposited in the account."


    Huang Qubing immediately made a decision. "Ask those shooters in the backyard to help polish this manuscript. Gu Jiu drinks a sip of tea." you mean to fight with the Imperial College. "


    Huang Qubing patted the table and said, "Guozijian just pointed at my nose and scolded him. How can I bear to be angry?"


    Gu Jiu smiles, "if you want to fight with the Imperial College, you can''t just skim the surface like the previous articles. We should dig deeply into and write about the Imperial College, and thoroughly peel off the top and bottom of the Imperial College, so that they can''t refute it. You can even do a ten issue project. "


    Huang Qubing heard his words and felt guilty, "do you really want to do this?"


    Gu Jiu picks eyebrow a smile, "are you afraid?"


    "I''m afraid of provoking trouble."


    "Didn''t you say that the Imperial College scolded you?"


    Huang Qubing pretended to be magnanimous and said: "for the overall situation, I can bear it."


    Gu Jiu said with a smile, "the Guozijian group of people can''t compare with the pen. Believe it or not, soon they will publish an article in the Guozijian daily to denounce you and the Wenqing publishing house.""His grandmother, the Imperial College dares to do so, and I did." Huang Qubing has a good temper.


    Gu Jiu said with a smile: "don''t worry. We will fight back when the Guozijian Daily has published articles against us. We can not take the initiative to fight. We should firmly occupy the position of the victims, write articles to refute them from the standpoint of the victims, and win the sympathy of most people.


    In short, we can''t take the initiative to pick things up. We have to let the Imperial College choose things first. Therefore, it is necessary to intersperse the content of Huyang in the article of stealing snacks. Stimulate them with the stimulation of Lake Yang. "


    Huang Qubing''s face was excited, "who will write the article about the Imperial College of pickling skin?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 776

    "You and I can''t write the articles of the Imperial College. We have to find someone who is familiar with the past and present life of the Imperial College


    Huang Qubing a listen, suddenly big head.


    Gu Jiu urged him again, "if you want to make a special topic, write about the shameless and degenerate history of the Imperial College, and beat the Imperial College hard, you must do so. Otherwise you will be bitten to pieces by the Imperial College.


    If you beat a snake and hit seven inches, you must beat the Imperial College in pain. If you can''t turn over, you will succeed in this topic. Not only can you win fame, but you can also win a lot of profits. "


    Huang Qubing said, "madam, as the mother of four children, I thought your attitude on this matter would be more moderate and would persuade me to stop. But what you said just now is obviously for fear that the world will not be in disorder. This is to make a death feud with the Guozijian! "


    Gu Jiu laughs, "I''m thinking about the future of big week life show, and I''m pointing out a way for the world. If there is a contradiction, it is not necessary to have a verbal battle, but to play with a pen pole. "


    "Madam, I never thought that if we started this big business, we might be targeted by the imperial court."


    "It''s to get the court''s attention."


    Huang Qubing looks confused.


    Gu Jiu said: "the weekly life show has obviously inspired a lot of people. Newspapers can do this. I''m sure that in less than half a year, Huang Qubing will appear in the capital, and he said, "those scholars are crazy. This young master is afraid of them. It is even more appropriate to point at your Majesty''s nose in court and write articles that violate the ban in newspapers. It is true that we should take precautions in advance and not bury everyone. It''s just an article about the Imperial College. Who should I look for to write it? How about three Yuan Gong? "


    Gu Jiu shook his head, "Sanyuan Gong is not suitable. Moreover, Sanyuan Gong did not read or teach in the Imperial College, so he was not persuasive and easy to get into trouble. I have two candidates here. It depends on your ability to persuade them. "


    Huang Qubing asked curiously, "which two people?"


    Gu Jiu didn''t sell off, spit out two names, "Cai Zhongshan, Xu Chengye!"


    "Poof!"


    Huang Qubing was sprayed directly.


    "Isn''t ma''am kidding?"


    "Do you think Mrs. Ben is joking?"


    Huang Qubing was stunned.


    "Did Madame forget the festival with them?"


    "Of course not. Cai Zhongshan was drunk yesterday. Horizontal review: husband! Mrs. Ben has a fresh memory of it


    Huang Qubing''s face changed constantly, and he couldn''t understand Gu Jiu''s brain circuit.


    "At that time, one of them was the sacrificial wine ceremony of the Imperial College, and the other was the Secretary of the Imperial College. Because of this pair of couplets, they were dismissed from office. They hated their wives, their highness and Shanhe Academy for a long time. How could they come out to help us deal with the Imperial College? "


    Huang Qubing shakes his head again and again, Gu Jiu is just whimsical.


    Gu Jiu said: "compared to hate us, I guess they hate the Imperial College more. They both chose to stay in the capital to seek a way out and did not return to their ancestral home for the aged. Do you know how they have been these years? "


    "It must have been bad."


    The officials who have been dismissed are not big men, so they usually have a hard time.


    Gu Jiu took a sip of his tea cup and said, "do you know that in recent years, the Guozijian has not lost much in treating them. If you ask, you will understand why. If they are sincere enough, they may really be able to impress them. I think no one is more suitable for this topic than these two people. "


    Huang Qubing was surprised, "really?"


    Gu Jiu nods.


    Huang Qubing grabs his head, but his brain is still a little muffled.


    "Cai Zhongshan, Xu Chengye helped us to pick up the skin of the Imperial College, is it not to deceive our teachers and destroy our ancestors. Can they? "


    "You can get in touch first and test their attitude. The Guozijian is quite slow in doing things. Your articles can''t be published in ten days and a half months. This is enough time for you to persuade them to come out of the mountain and help you. Objectively speaking, although they are not very good in character, they are top figures in terms of knowledge and literary talent. "


    To be able to offer sacrifices to the Imperial College and serve the industry, of course, one has to have real materials. It''s not a straw bag.


    Huang Qubing has no confidence, "then I will try to contact contact?"


    Gu Jiu laughed, "go ahead and do it boldly. I have a 60% chance of success. You know, it''s not easy to live in Beijing. After they were dismissed, they refused to return to their ancestral home for the aged and stayed in the capital. They were obviously keen on fame and wealth. However, he stayed for many years and his assets were shrinking again and again.


    Writing articles for "Zhou life show" can be described as both fame and wealth. For both of them, this is a rare opportunity. If you miss this village, there won''t be this shop. If you patiently analyze the advantages and disadvantages with two people, they will surely be moved. If you cooperate well, you can ask for contributions from both of them for a long time. You can rest assured of the quality of their manuscripts. "


    I was really touched by them"No problem. If you have any problem, please call me."


    Gu Jiu beats chicken blood to Huang Qubing, and Huang Qubing is in high spirits. He picks up the manuscript and goes down the mountain.


    Gu Jiu lies leisurely on the couch.


    It was the wisest decision she had ever made to make Huang Qubing a strong man.


    No one is more suitable than Huang Qubing to run Wenqing publishing house.


    He has a deep background, knows how to do things, and has many contacts


    Gu Jiu secretly smile, a little bit small.


    Without Huang Qubing helping to run Wenqing bookstore, she was afraid she would be busy.


    As expected, she was so dazzling that she caught the Pearl of Huang Qubing at a glance among thousands of people.


    ¡­¡­


    In a flash, it''s time to release the second issue of "big week life show".


    With the foundation of the first phase, Huang Qubing''s courage is a little bit bigger.


    Thirteen thousand copies were printed.


    three little men Shun and make complaints about the disease. "The older the older, the less daring." Even if you print 30000 copies at a time, it will be a matter of a few more silver. It''s just 13000 copies. It''s not good to say it. "


    "It''s really disgraceful to print 30000 copies at a time, but they can''t be sold and piled up in the warehouse. Thirteen thousand copies can be sold out in one day. At least it will look good on face. "


    "Mr. Yan is wise." Sanshun chuckled, "Yan Xianggong took the retouching fee. When will you treat me?"


    Yan said: "tonight drunk wind tower, not drunk do not return."


    "That''s good! I also call Yang Ji a great talent. I like to listen to Yang Da''s talk about the past and the present, which is very inspiring. "


    "I have made an appointment with Yang Da Cai Zi. He is sure to come."


    "Mr. Yan has face."


    With the bumper grain harvest this year, the prohibition of alcohol is in name only.


    All the major restaurants and restaurants openly sell liquor, from the imperial court to the local government, all with one eye open and one eye closed.


    The people of Zhou Dynasty are happy to drink. If you have money, you can''t have less wine.


    Prohibition of drinking makes people''s life less fun.


    Court officials also complained a lot in private.


    Can a banquet without good wine be regarded as a banquet?


    Before the autumn harvest, the vendors in the capital could only sell wine secretly.


    When the autumn harvest is over, the major wine shops sell wine openly.


    At one time, the business of the major restaurants and wine shops improved by 34%. Various banquets continued.


    Yanci, relying on his own novel, took the first real retouching fee, and the crowd clamored for him to treat him.


    He also didn''t refuse. He made a reservation in advance and invited people to drink together in the evening.


    ¡­¡­


    With the foundation and experience laid down by the first issue of "Zhou life show", Wenqing publishing house is very calm.


    One by one, the newsboys were in high spirits, rubbing their hands, as if they were going to have a big fight.


    With the dawn of the day and the gate of the city just opened, the newsboys entered the capital orderly with piles of newspapers on their backs.


    Wenqing bookstore opened its door to do business.


    "Weekly life show" is still in the most prominent position at the door.


    The brothel theme firmly attracted the attention of passers-by.


    "A life show!"


    "Two Wen, please take it!"


    No sooner had the door opened than a customer came.


    And more than one.


    Looking at the clothes, there are shop boys nearby, servants of rich families, servant girls, businessmen passing by, and innkeepers helping with errands


    Yan Yan, as always, hid behind the counter and was very surprised.


    "Why do so many people come to buy newspapers in the morning?"


    The shopkeeper said, "it costs a lot of money to buy books, but it''s really beneficial to buy newspapers. There are six pages of life show. If you watch it slowly, one day will pass. As a daily pastime, it is very suitable. According to this trend, the issue can be issued in two days in the future. "


    He shook his head in a stern voice, "how can there be so many manuscripts? The owner worries about the manuscript all day long. I don''t know what to write in the next issue. "


    The shopkeeper said with a smile, "I''m sure most people would like to read about the trivial things in Xinmin county. Life show is a kind of entertainment. People don''t have such a high demand for content. It''s just fresh.


    For example, you can consider writing about the refugees. Many people in Beijing are curious about the refugees living in the first phase. For refugees alone, we can write seven or eight issues.


    The big locust tree on the square can also be written. The second-hand cotton clothing shop in the back can write. And those beef shops, which taste so good, you can publicize and let more people know


    "The shopkeeper has insight!" Sanshun patted her thigh and was excited, "I didn''t think of it. Shopkeeper, if you have any good ideas next time, you must say so. I''ll tell you, and I''ll give you the retouching fee. "


    The shopkeeper said happily, "that''s good! You give me the retouching fee, and I''ll help you think about the content. ""That''s settled."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 777

    Liu Yu and his entourage secretly leave the Academy.


    The two bodyguards were far behind to ensure Liu Yu''s safety.


    Liu Yu rents a carriage at the gate of the Academy.


    He refused to let the Chamberlain show up and asked himself:


    "how much is it to charter a car to Xinmin county


    "Young master, only for one trip, or back and forth?"


    "One time."


    "A hundred Wen."


    It''s cheap.


    Liu Yu secretly murmured a word, let the internal servant give the money, the master and the servant got on the carriage and went to Xinmin county.


    I didn''t expect to bargain all the way through.


    The coachman is happy and likes to do business as a scholar.


    The price is the price. Please have another dozen of such customers.


    The carriage swayed down the hill.


    It''s very lively at the foot of the mountain.


    Before we arrived in Xinmin County, we could already feel the popularity.


    On both sides of the official road, there are vendors who set up stalls.


    There are also farmers nearby who sell their own products.


    The carriage passed through the official road, turned right and entered Xinmin county.


    "Stop!"


    Liu Yu and his entourage got out of the carriage.


    "A life show." Liu Yu stopped the newsboy and spent two Wen to buy a "weekly life show".


    He stood on the side of the road, looking through the newspaper at a glance.


    Soon, he grinned and beamed.


    "It''s published."


    He threw the newspaper to the Chamberlain. "The waiter was very happy." Congratulations, sir. The Chamberlain secretly slapped his mouth again. "I don''t know how to speak. Excuse me. But in the small eyes, the article written by the young master is the best. "


    Liu Yu was in a low mood, "don''t go after this young master. My brother Liu Zheng and I have made an appointment to meet in the teahouse, and you will lead the way ahead. "


    The internal servant takes Liu Yu to the teahouse and asks for a private room on the second floor by the street.


    "I don''t know if you can get out of the city smoothly." The Chamberlain is worried that Liu Yu will be found out for too long.


    Liu Yufan life show, the above articles are read once.


    "Taking Princess Huyang as an article is more interesting than the last one. I didn''t expect Princess Huyang would steal snacks when she was a child. "


    Liu Yu was happy to see it and laughed from the bottom of his heart.


    Because he can also steal snacks, this article "our embarrassing things, steal snacks! ¡·After watching it, I have a sense of identity, and I can''t help laughing.


    "The Chamberlain asked cautiously," young master, do you think life show is very good? "


    Liu Yu said: "in terms of the depth and intention of the article," Shanhe academy newspaper "has abandoned ten streets of" Dazhou life show ". Even Guozijian daily is one level higher than life show.


    However, as a recreational reading material of two Wen money, life show is obviously well done for the public. "Shanhe academy newspaper" is high and low, only catering to the preferences of some scholars. Life shows are tacky enough and interesting enough. The positioning of the two newspapers is obviously different. "


    Liu Yu''s analysis is very reasonable, but very reasonable.


    The Chamberlain''s face admired, "the little one also feels that life is beautiful. "Shanhe academy newspaper" is too serious. Many times, the articles on it are too small to understand. "


    Liu Yu nodded, "sometimes the articles in Shanhe academy newspaper are too obscure to understand. It''s better to show off your knowledge and literary talent than the little articles on the life show. "


    The Chamberlain asked, "will you buy every issue in the future?"


    "Buy it! Do you want to write another article


    "Do you want to write something?"


    Liu Yu held his cheek with one hand and wrinkled his small face. "I don''t know what to write for a while. I can''t write about family affairs. "


    "Do you want to write about the academy?" he suggested


    Liu Yu nodded. "The masters of the academy are all very interesting. And all the senior students of the academy are also interesting people. It''s good to write them out! "


    Liu Yu''s eyes brightened and found a new direction.


    "Second, second..."


    Across the door, you can hear Liu Zheng''s loud voice.


    Liu Yu''s face was wrinkled and stuffed with snacks.


    What do you call him a dick.


    When the waiter opened the door, Liu Zheng rushed in and slapped Liu Yu on the shoulder.


    Liu Yu bared his teeth, "it''s really black to start!"


    Liu Zheng laughs.


    Liu Yu patted the life show on the table, holding his head high, he said: "the article has been published, using the name we set before, big Lang sticks to pick skin nine."


    "Where, turn it out and show it to me."


    Liu Zheng was excited.


    This article is about two people beating the ninth prince. With a variety of embellishments to cover up traces, even did not leave contact information, is to prevent someone to see the truth, trace to the two heads."Good! This paragraph is especially good. My young master beat me with three punches, and he was dizzy. He knelt down and begged for mercy. Ha ha... "


    Liu Zheng danced with excitement.


    "Yuge''er, shall we write another article for life show?"


    Liu Yu shakes his head, "but one can''t be another. Let''s call it a day. "


    "Well, listen to you. Where to eat? It''s said that the beef shops here are delicious. Would you like to have a try? "


    Two stinky kids, chatting and chatting to eat.


    It''s all food and good appetite.


    Eating beef is not enough. I eat it all the way along the snack street.


    Eat until the belly is round.


    Liu Zheng felt his stomach, "no, no, no more."


    The servant helped him to the carriage and fell down.


    Liu Yu didn''t get any better. He had been eating for a long time.


    Don''t forget to bring food back to Heng Ge''er.


    Heng Ge''er, however, promised to cover him on the condition that he would take food back.


    Liu yuteyi bought a food box, carried a box of food, rented a carriage, and walked up the mountain.


    The two bodyguards who followed him let out a breath.


    Finally, the little ancestor was tired and willing to go home.


    They''re exhausted.


    It''s not much of a job to kill.


    Heng elder brother son is eager to see through, finally arrived at Yu elder brother son.


    The two brothers met at the school gate.


    Yu Ge''er opened the lid of the food box and revealed a corner.


    Heng Ge''er immediately salivated crossly and swallowed several saliva.


    "It looks good to eat."


    "Still steaming. Now there is no one in the pavilion. Let''s eat in the pavilion. "


    The two brothers ran all the way to the pavilion.


    Open the food box, Heng Ge''er picked up the meat pie and chewed two pieces first.


    "Delicious! It''s better than the Royal chef. "


    Yu Ge''er also bought a bowl of beef soup, which was filled with pottery pots.


    Hot cattle soup to drink, Heng Ge''er issued satisfaction.


    "How delicious! Next time I''m going to Xinmin county with my brother. "


    "You can''t go, you''re too young. Be careful of the abductors Yu Ge''er said solemnly that he did not agree with Heng Ge''er to go to the street with him.


    Heng elder brother son hum two, see in the share of food, don''t care about elder brother.


    Heng Ge''er ate meat cakes, fried dumplings, steamed buns, sugar man, and also ate a bowl of mixed beef soup, two or two stewed beef.


    Eating makes my stomach round.


    Half boy, eat poor Laozi.


    This is clearly reflected in the two brothers.


    I''m not old enough to eat.


    He is not picky. He wants to eat everything and can eat anything.


    If you eat so much, you don''t get upset.


    Heng Ge''er contentedly belched and touched his stomach and said, "I can''t eat dinner. What can I do? My mother will find out


    Yu Ge''er has long thought of a good way, "we eat alone in the evening, and we don''t eat with my mother."


    "Would my mother doubt it?"


    "No. My mother will take Niuniu and her brother to dinner, and will not notice whether we eat or not


    Heng Ge''er grinned, showing the missing lower front teeth of the gums.


    No wonder it''s a leak.


    The two brothers ate and drank enough and lingered until it was getting dark before they returned to Xiaozhu.


    From afar, I heard Niu Niu and Gu Ge Er crying.


    Heng elder brother son excitedly way: "you guess, is the Niu Niu to hit the female elder brother, or the female elder brother beat the Niu Niu son?"


    "I guess they both fight and get spanked by their parents."


    Hey, hey


    The two brothers looked like they loved to see.


    Niu Niu and Gu Ge Er can become a person when they are good. When fighting, it looks like an enemy.


    Anyway, it will be good and bad.


    When the two brothers found a job to do, they volunteered to take Niuniu and her brother to play in the garden. They consumed too much energy and digested their stomachs.


    In this way, we can have two bowls of dinner.


    The two stinky boys think that they can hide from the world, but they don''t know what they say and do. The bodyguard has already reported it to Gu Jiu.


    Gu Jiu laughed and said, "order the kitchen to have dinner one hour later tonight. Let the two stinks digest first. All day long, Hu eats haisai and is not afraid to grow into a little fat man. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 778

    Zhou Shian goes out to make soy sauce.


    At the end of the month, there was no money for food and wine.


    Fortunately, there is still a little rice left in the rice VAT.


    Zhou Shi''an decided to use the last remaining money to make half a kilogram of soy sauce and rice with soy sauce, and insisted on receiving his salary at the beginning of next month.


    He spent 20 Wen on the cheapest soy sauce.


    After the intersection, I could smell the smell from the stewed meat stall. My throat rolled, and my beard also shook. I was greedy.


    Marinated meat with wine is a perfect match.


    It''s a pity that I''m not qualified to serve stewed meat with wine.


    But when he gets his salary at the beginning of the month, he can be handsome for half a month.


    Zhou Shian is not ashamed to be so greedy for his age.


    Life in the world, eat and drink two words.


    In the past, there was also a cavity of ambition, delusion in the court, to change the shortcomings of the government.


    After several years of silence, he has become a secular temple.


    He was satisfied with the days when he kept company with books and only asked about food and drink.


    Poor as they are, they are rich and peaceful enough.


    The soy sauce bottle wobbles with the arm.


    Zhou Shian sings a ditty in a happy mood.


    Rice with soy sauce is also very delicious.


    A carriage stopped by him.


    Zhou Shian glanced at the carriage, and without waiting for the other party to open his mouth, took the lead in saying, "tell the Marquis of the town to rest his mind as soon as possible. I have no time to deal with him."


    "I''ll ask Mr. Zhou to serve the stewed meat with wine. Would you like to have a look at Mr. Zhou for a moment?"


    Gu Jiu leaned against the door, stretched out his head and looked at Zhou Shian with a smile.


    Zhou Shi''an suddenly saw Gu Jiu, his expression was a little trance, the distant memory broke out of the shell, which was fresh.


    In my memory, the eloquent little girl overlapped with the woman in front of her.


    So many years have passed.


    "You..."


    Zhou Shian''s lips are open and closed. He wanted to ask why you are here. As a result, the word "you" was exported, and the rest of the words could not be opened.


    "My name is Gu, and my name is Madame Zhao. No accident. Sir should have heard of me. I don''t know if I have the honor to invite Mr. Zhou to have wine and meat


    "Are you madame Zhao?"


    Zhou Shian was very surprised, and then his face suddenly realized.


    So it is, and it is true that only the little girl with a good tongue at that time can do all kinds of amazing moves.


    At this moment, Zhou Shian suddenly relieved with a smile.


    The fate of life is really unpredictable.


    He flushed Gu Jiu Yi with a smile, "madam, please, I''d rather obey my orders than respect."


    "Thank you very much, sir."


    Gu Jiu got off the carriage and went to the stewed meat stall with Zhou Shian.


    He sat down on the chair at the roadside stall.


    They attracted passers-by and looked sideways.


    Zhou Shian is a bad old man. It''s normal for him to appear in the stewed meat stall.


    The key is Gu Jiu, a look at dress, words and deeds, you know that he was born extraordinary. It''s a woman''s identity. She shouldn''t have been in a shabby alley completely inconsistent with her identity.


    It''s like wearing hundreds of thousands of high-end evening dresses and eating big food stalls on the roadside.


    Sitting at the roadside stall, Gu Jiu is calm.


    One of each kind of stewed vegetables and half a kilogram of good wine.


    When Gu Jiu orders, the boss and his wife are back together.


    Both of them were nervous.


    A big man came to the stall and subconsciously became cautious.


    Soon, the food and wine are served.


    Zhou Shian is not polite to Gu Jiu, and he eats himself.


    He hasn''t seen meat for days.


    It''s hard to say how to eat in the corridor of Lantai temple.


    The group of people in charge of food supervision are all those who hold high and step on low ones, and look at people''s dishes. The food in the corridor sent to Lantai temple is basically boiled in water, and they are reluctant to use a little oil.


    There are family colleagues who eat out at their own expense at noon, or are served by their servants.


    Zhou Shian, who had no family background or servants to deliver meals, could only endure the porch food of pig food every day.


    At the moment, he opened his stomach to eat meat and drink, eating very satisfied.


    First will fill the stomach six full, he can attend to say, "you don''t eat?"


    Gu Jiu said with a smile: "Mr. Zhou, don''t worry about me. Please help yourself."


    Zhou Shian looked at Gu Jiu with a smile. "Is it that I think it''s dirty and the environment is not good?"


    Gu Jiu said frankly: "the environment here is not very good, but it has nothing to do with my not eating marinade. I''m not very well. At present, my diet is mainly light, and I can''t eat heavy taste


    "Oh


    Zhou Shian laughed and took out his handkerchief to wipe the corners of his mouth. "I saw your sincerity, but I still said that. I was very good in Lantai temple, and I didn''t intend to quit to teach in the Academy."


    Gu Jiu nodded, "I''ve known about it before I came here. Mr. Zhou doesn''t have to resign. He can take two days a month to attend a class in the Academy. ""Shanhe academy is a Mr. Duoque, who is so rare to such a worthless old man as me." Zhou Shian made fun of Shanhe academy as well as himself.


    Gu Jiu said calmly: "there are many good teachers in Shanhe academy, and each of them has his own unique teaching style, which is loved by the students.


    From the beginning of running the school, Shanhe academy has set a style of letting a hundred flowers blossom and being inclusive. We accept any different ideas and people with different qualities. At present, there is still a lack of an untimely and unrestrained teacher in the Academy. Is Mr. Zhou willing to fill this gap? "


    "Ha ha..."


    Zhou Shian laughed, "I don''t know what the Marquis of Zhenguo said to you. What I want to say is that I''m not what I was then. All the wild and unruly things are in the past. Madam, I''d better go to find a young man. There are a lot of young people who can meet the demands of his wife. "


    Gu Jiu said with a smile: "there are a lot of unruly young people, but none of them has the knowledge and talent of Mr. Zhou."


    "Zhou is also a poor scholar, although the days are poor, but Zhou is content with the status quo."


    "One thousand two hundred taels a year, plus a single two-story building, there are special people to serve life. And help to publish collections and books, retouching fee is preferential. You can edit the teaching materials by yourself and set questions to examine students. "


    When talking about this degree, Gu Jiu gave up and offered the conditions directly.


    Zhou Shian was obviously stunned.


    Gu Jiu continued: "if Mr. Zhou thinks clearly, he can report directly to the Academic Affairs Office of Shanhe college. Shanhe academy is open to welcome Mr. Zhou at any time. "


    With that, Gu Jiu got up and left in the carriage.


    "Well, have you paid for the food and wine? I have no money. "


    Zhou Shian suddenly called out to stop the moving carriage.


    Gu Jiu couldn''t laugh or cry. She stretched out her head and said with a smile: "the account has been settled. Mr. Zhou may enjoy it."


    Zhou Shian looked relieved.


    Gu Jiu looked at him with a smile and closed the window. The carriage started again and left the lane.


    "Will Mr. Zhou promise to teach in Shanhe academy?" she asked


    "Only 50% sure."


    Gu Jiu gently played with the jade bracelet on his wrist. "It''s a pity that I didn''t see desire in his eyes. I don''t know how to move a man who has no desire. We can only offer the most favorable terms with the utmost sincerity, and do our best to obey the destiny. "


    "How stubborn it is that there are still people whose wife can''t move." Ah Qing laughs and teases.


    Gu Jiu said with a smile: "if you have no desire, you can''t help it."


    ¡­¡­


    "Seven masters..."


    "Go away!"


    Before he finished speaking, he was interrupted by Zhou Shian.


    The boy stood awkwardly at the door with grain, oil, clothes, shoes and socks on the ground.


    The boy was also ordered by his master to send things. Things can''t be sent out. It''s hard for him to deliver.


    Zhou Shian sneered, "take everything back. I won''t take it. I had already broken up with the Zhou family in Chuzhou. I told them not to waste their time. Even if I starve to death, I won''t eat a grain of rice from the Zhou family. "


    "But the Zhou family has always regarded seven masters as their own people. Seven masters don''t look at monks'' faces and look at Buddha''s faces. What''s the matter..."


    Don''t you understand me Zhou Shian''s turbid eyes suddenly became sharp as a knife, "roll away if you don''t want to die."


    The boy saw the killing intention in Zhou Shian''s eyes. His legs trembled and almost fell on the ground. He knelt down to Zhou Shian in situ.


    "The end of the month, the seventh master is running out of food. These grains, oils, rice and noodles... "


    "I can''t die of hunger."


    Zhou Shian shook off the wine and vegetables packed in his hands. "I have eaten and drunk. Go back and tell them, don''t waste your time."


    With that, he kicked over the grain, oil and rice noodles on the ground.


    "Take it all. If you dare to harass me again, I will not be polite. "


    Bang!


    Zhou Shian closes the gate heavily and blocks the boy outside.


    I can''t help but leave with grain, oil, rice and noodles.


    Zhou Shi''an drinks alone and sings a little song, which is very pleasant.


    Unfortunately, his cozy time was short and was soon interrupted.


    Bang Bang Bang


    There was a knock on the door outside.


    "Uncle Qi, open the door. I am xiaoliuzi


    Zhou Shian was so angry that he picked up a stick, swung his arm and threw it out of the wall.


    Bang!


    Hit the target.


    The world is finally quiet!


    However, he is well aware that similar things will happen again next month.


    The greatest advantage of the Zhou family in Chuzhou is good patience.


    One thing, let alone insist on three or five years, even if we persist for ten or twenty years, it is no problem.Zhou Shian pours a mouthful of wine.


    This place can''t live!


    He has to change places.


    But he is shy in his pocket.


    Ha ha!


    Hit the snake and hit seven inches.


    The little girl who made a point in the broken temple is now growing up and getting worse.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 779

    Bang!


    Wende Di threw the weekly life show on the table and made a sound.


    "What''s in it, you agree with them?"


    Since entering the hall, Huyang princess, who has been absent-minded, was awakened by this sound.


    She came to her senses and said, "ah? oh Yes, I agree with them. It''s interesting. "


    "Are you proud to expose you to the public?" Emperor Wende was obviously dissatisfied.


    Huyang Princess secretly turned a white eye, "the emperor asked me to enter the palace, just for this matter?"


    Wende emperor snorted coldly, "I didn''t even ask you to settle accounts. You rolled your eyes at me. Wanton


    "Please punish him." Huyang does not stray, it seems a bit perfunctory.


    Wende frowned.


    He yelled, "you dig the tomb of Chen''s son-in-law and whip the corpse. I didn''t care about it with you. You even gave me a face.". You are more and more generous


    Huyang princess was obviously stunned, obviously did not know in advance that Wende emperor had known everything.


    In the twinkling of an eye, she reacts again.


    She said with a smile, "the emperor knows all about it. I don''t have to feel guilty because I cheated my brother. "


    "Don''t cheat me. You won''t feel guilty at all. You must be very proud to dig the grave and whip the corpse of Chen''s son-in-law. "


    Huyang showed a brilliant smile.


    This is also her first real smile today.


    "I don''t dare to deceive brother Huang. I''m really proud. I wanted to do it when my father was still there. After so many years of waiting, I finally did something I really want to do. "


    Emperor Wende gently tapped on the table, "I can understand that you will dig the tomb of Chen''s son-in-law and whip the corpse. Why did he dig out Chen LV and beat the coffin? "


    Hu Yang''s face collapsed and said in a sharp voice, "because I hate it! He is a disaster. He has the blood of old Chen dog, which is not a good thing like old Chen dog. The Empress Dowager was so kind to him that he never treated him badly. He even killed her with poison. His conscience was eaten by the dog. It''s very kind of him to allow him to commit suicide by taking poison. I whipped the coffin for my mother''s sake and for my brother. "


    Emperor Wende stares at Huyang without any expression and judges whether this is true or not.


    Hu Yang was sincere, "recently I often think of my mother. When my mother was still alive, I always felt that I was still a child and could live without growing up. No matter what mistake I made, the Empress Dowager will carry it for me. I can be free and unrestrained. In the twinkling of an eye, I realized that I had grown up. I have to take responsibility for myself


    The emperor Wende was moved.


    He went down the steps to Huyang and patted her on the shoulder.


    "There''s no pain in your mother''s back."


    Hu Yang had tears in his eyes and looked at Wende emperor, "brother, I don''t want to enter the palace. The palace without the empress mother is meaningless to me, just like a cage. I won''t go into the palace in the future, will you


    Wende Di''s face was flat and he yelled: "what nonsense! If the palace is a cage, I can''t be a prisoner. I don''t want to hear anything like that again. "


    Hu Yang looked aggrieved, "who can I look for when I enter the palace? When the Empress Dowager is here, I''ll give her regards. Now that the Empress Dowager is no longer here, can we ask the empress to say hello? Or chat with your concubines? I don''t have enough to hold on to. "


    Wende emperor snorted coldly, "I see you are full. What''s going on with the weekly life show? It''s all about you. "


    Hu Yang chuckled, "I feel very good! Now I''m a celebrity in the capital. "


    Winder was speechless and said seriously, "you are not allowed to publish your affairs in the newspaper in the future. Otherwise, I will order the closure of the weekly life show. "


    Lake Yang face angry, heart knows arm can''t break thigh, can only obediently conceded, "brother has the final say!"


    Wende Di looked at her angry look and laughed, "what a big man, like a child all day, has to keep up with me. By doing so, I am protecting you. "


    "I know that the emperor means well, but I think he is too nervous."


    "You''re my sister. I''m nervous, aren''t you?" Emperor Wende looked at the lake with deep feelings.


    Hu Yang lowered his head and avoided the eyes of emperor Wende.


    "Thank you for your concern. I''m not a person who doesn''t know good or bad. I''ll pay attention to propriety in the future."


    "So good! Since you are not willing to enter the palace, I will not keep you for lunch. On weekdays, you are not willing to enter the palace. I will not force you. Every new year or festival, you still have to go into the palace and show up. "


    "I listen to the emperor."


    Hu Yang escaped from Xingqing palace.


    The palace made her breathless and suffocated.


    She was panting, nauseous, nauseous and dizzy.


    The servant girl supported her and hurried out of the palace and ordered people to ask for the imperial doctor.


    "Don''t ask too much doctor!"


    Huyang stopped the maid, "go to the drugstore."


    "Princess Niang...""Do as you are told, and do not disturb your majesty."


    The maid couldn''t, so she had to ask the coachman to go to the drugstore.


    The doctor finished the examination and told Huyang that she was in good health, much better than her peers.


    The reason why I feel nauseous and nauseous may be due to the stimulation.


    The doctor told Huyang to take a rest for a few days and not to be angry.


    Servant girl worried looking at Lake Yang, "Princess Niang, do you want to go to Xiaozhu to talk to Madame Zhao?"


    Hu Yang waved his hand, shook his head and said, "forget it. She is so busy that I won''t disturb her. This palace is quiet. I will go to another hospital for a few days


    "Yes, my servant."


    Huyang is not in good condition, and Wende is not happy.


    Emperor Wende complained with Chang en, "Huyang and I are separated from each other. She does not trust me."


    "Your Majesty has been worried! Your majesty is the princess''s closest relative in the world. How could she not trust her majesty? "


    Emperor Wende sneered, "I know her. She didn''t want to enter the palace, not because her mother was gone, but because she didn''t want to face me. She hated the Chen family and me. No, she''s afraid of me! But I will not dispute with her. She is always my sister. "


    Chang en said: "Your Majesty has a good heart. I hope the princess can feel it."


    Emperor Wende sighed wearily and said to Chang en, "only you can understand my good intentions."


    ¡­¡­


    Mr. Li has had a hard time recently.


    Since the end of the mid autumn Palace Banquet, the undercurrent surging, the wind direction began to change.


    On the surface, Wende Di''s trust and importance to him in the past. But Mr. Li knew his own affairs, and he clearly felt that everything had changed.


    Wende Di''s trust and importance to him is only an illusion.


    He was a little flustered. On the surface, he was as calm as Mount Tai. He went to court on time every day and dealt with government affairs step by step.


    All the banquets should be attended.


    However, he secretly cancelled two poetry meetings.


    The follow-up poetry meeting will be in the future.


    Emperor Wende was trying to prevent him from forming cliques and profiteering, and preventing his family and old officials from spreading all over the world.


    He was very clear about the position of zhongshuling. He was about to finish his seat.


    Wende Di has successfully completed the transition from the new to the old.


    It''s time to move the hall center.


    It is time for the emperor''s most trusted minister to sit in the position of zhongshuling.


    What Mr. Li is going to do now is to retire with dignity. For example, he became an official with the honor of the grand master, and occasionally went to the imperial court, but did not care about the specific matters.


    In this way, he can maintain his influence in the court.


    It''s not easy to leave with dignity.


    At least in the great Zhou Dynasty, it was not easy.


    In the past, few of them have been able to die peacefully.


    Fortunately, Vander was a mild emperor. As long as it does not violate the emperor''s scale, everything is easy to discuss.


    After many years, Lord Li took the initiative to meet Liu Zhao.


    Liu Zhao sneered at the news.


    "This time he thought of his highness. Why did he go there long ago?"


    Qian Fu asked, "does your highness want to see Mr. Li?"


    Liu Zhao thought, "set the meeting time in the future. The next day I will take my wife to Xiangguo Temple to burn incense. "


    "I''ll arrange it now."


    ¡­¡­


    Rest day, the family group travel.


    Heng Ge''er has been excited from last night to get up today. He is still hopping on the bed. The bed is almost collapsed.


    Yu Ge''er picked up himself early. Small face serious, heart secretly happy.


    Niu Niu and Gu Ge Er, two small, one listen to go out, more active than anyone.


    Niu Niu dug out her small basket and carried it on her back early.


    He pulled out his wooden carriage and held it firmly in his hand to go out with the carriage toys.


    Two small miss going out, breakfast are not willing to eat, very anxious.


    A strong noise, the mouth called: "quick, quick, quick..."


    See father and mother slowly leisurely, two smelly children sit directly on the ground, aggrieved to cry.


    Gu Jiu couldn''t help laughing and nagged Liu Zhao, "who do you think they are in such a hurry. It must be like when you were a kid. "


    Liu Zhao felt that he had been wronged, "I was very calm when I was a child, and I would never do anything to sit on the ground crying."


    Gu Jiu laughs, "brag!"


    See father and mother still have the mind to chat, is not anxious to go out, two children are angry.


    Niu Niu got up from the ground, covered her eyes, ran back to the bedroom aggrieved and closed the door.


    He ran to the kitchen for food.


    When you are full, you have the strength to keep crying.


    "I''m so small, I''m so angry. I''ll get it when I grow up. You have to take care of your daughter and your son. " Gu Jiu kicked Liu Zhao lightly.Liu Zhao bared his teeth and grinned, "that''s your daughter, your son."


    Parents are still chatting, not in a hurry. It''s my mother and father.


    As a brother, I care about my sister and younger brother.


    Heng elder brother son to coax elder brother son, Yu elder brother son then coax younger sister.


    two brother brother is awesome, a few words, two children will be coaxed.


    Yu Ge''er took the girl with her eyes on her face and came to her parents, "Dad, mom, don''t tease your sister. My sister is crying bitterly. "


    Gu Jiu ha ha ha a smile, "you tell younger sister, wait for her to finish breakfast, we set out. Don''t go out until you eat. "


    Liu Zhao simple and direct, "listen to your mother, your mother said when you go out when you go out."


    Yu Ge''er''s face is full of love.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 780

    Yu elder brother son coax Niu Niu to have breakfast successfully.


    The family can finally go out.


    The carriage swayed to Xiangguo Temple.


    Four kids, big and small, are about to overturn the roof.


    Through the carriage, Gu Jiu could hear all kinds of noises coming from the next carriage.


    A smile, a cry, a roar, and a friendly


    Gu Jiu has a headache.


    "It''s so far away that I feel like I''m going to be noisy. Take care of your children. "


    She kicked Liu Zhao.


    Liu Zhao took a book and read it seriously.


    "No matter what they do, children are not like this. They will be better and worse. If they don''t make any noise, you should worry again. "


    Liu Zhao is the truth.


    If the children are quiet, Gu Jiu should be suspicious again. The child will not be ill, or will he be traumatized Such a mess of ideas.


    Gu Jiu issued a sigh, "raising children is really tiring."


    Liu Zhao ha ha ha a smile, "so I said four children is enough, more than one, people can''t stand."


    Gu Jiubai glanced at him.


    All the way to Xiangguo Temple.


    Parents finally find something serious to do.


    With four children burning incense and making a wish.


    When Buniu fell on her knees, she felt like she was rolling on her head.


    She got up on her own and sat down on the ground with a blank look on her face.


    Why can roll down futon, Niuniu also don''t know!


    Smelly boy Heng elder brother''s son sends out a laugh, by Liu Zhao eye one stare, immediately honest.


    Yu Ge''er touched Heng''s head and whispered, "Niu Niu is a girl. She loves face. We can''t laugh at her."


    Heng Ge''er, learning from Yu Ge''er''s appearance, quietly asked, "can I laugh at the fourth younger brother? He''s more stupid than Niuniu. "


    Yu Ge''er nodded and said in a low voice, "he is a boy with rough skin and thick flesh. You can laugh at him once or twice. But you can''t laugh at him every time. He''s also a child with dignity. "


    When he heard the two brothers mention their names, he turned his face and looked at them. A pair of black and white, but also appears particularly innocent big eyes, eyelashes like a fan flickering, especially pure and lovely.


    Heng Ge''er suddenly softened. He took Yu Ge''er''s sleeve and whispered, "I won''t laugh at you later. He''s so pathetic."


    Yu Ge''er looks at Gu Ge''er and Heng Ge''er. His eyes blink and blink. He seems to have discovered the truth.


    After burning incense, the family went to the backyard to rest.


    Yu Ge''er got together to Gu Jiu and said, "mother, mother, I found a wonderful thing."


    "What''s the matter?" Gu Jiu asked casually.


    Yu Ge''er said quietly: "my son found that Heng Ge''er was a little stupid and easy to be cheated. The fourth brother''s brother is a fool in disguise as a pig eating a tiger. "


    Gu Jiu laughs, very happy.


    She rubs Yu elder brother son''s small head, "how did you find out?"


    Yu Ge''er tells Gu Jiu what happened in the hall.


    Gu Jiu asked with a smile, "are you sure your brother is playing pig and eating tiger? Instead of being pure and lovely? "


    Yu Ge''er hesitated for a moment and said, "you brother is really pure and lovely, but when you burn incense in the main hall, your son feels that he does it on purpose. On weekdays, I don''t see him so cute. But at that time it was particularly lovely. My son saw it, and his heart was soft.


    I was thinking, although the elder brother son is small, does not mean that he has no idea. He used to be bullied by Niu Niu, maybe to let Niu Niu. I think he''s smarter than Niu Niu. He heard Heng Ge''er say that if he wants to laugh at him, he will show weakness. "


    Gu Jiu scraped the nose of Yu elder brother''s son, "you elder brother''s son may be like your analysis, is a small clever ghost, big wisdom is like a fool. The only requirement of your mother is to firmly remember that they are your brothers and sisters, your brothers and sisters, and your blood relatives. Don''t overestimate what they think. "


    Yu Ge''er doesn''t understand, "why? My mother used to say that we should think more about problems and see the essence through the phenomenon? "


    Gu Jiu hugged him and whispered, "because human nature can''t stand speculation. Before you try to figure out what they think, you should remind yourself that they are all your brothers and sisters, your blood relatives. You should also learn to restrain yourself to your relatives. "


    Yu Ge''er wrinkled his nose, which was too profound for him.


    Gu Jiu doesn''t want to talk about human nature with Yu Ge''er so early.


    But when it comes to several children, Gu can only advance his teaching plan.


    "No matter if you are a fool or not, it is obvious that his lovely innocence has solved the thought of Heng elder brother who wants to laugh at him. That''s good, isn''t it? "


    Yu Ge''er nodded and asked, "my mother said just now that we should learn to control our relatives. Can you talk about it in detail?"


    Gu Jiu pinched his cheek, "you have to remember a word, the sense of distance."Yu Ge''er is a little confused.


    Gu Jiu didn''t say much, "it''s fun today. Don''t think about these things. As for the restraint between relatives and the sense of distance, my mother gives you half a month to think slowly. You can also ask Mr. Ren. Maybe he has different opinions. "


    "My son remembers."


    "Go and play."


    Sent Yu Ge''er, Gu Jiu is still worried.


    Half of the children are not young, it is the age to set up the three outlooks.


    She sometimes worries about whether her own way of education will teach her children out of order and out of time?


    After all, some of her ideas are out of date for this era.


    What suits is the best.


    Gu Jiu also often reminds himself that he should never follow the book and educate his children according to the standards of later generations.


    It is very important to adjust measures to local conditions.


    "The lady is sighing again, but she is worried about some young masters?" Servant girl a Qing put the tea cup on the small table and squatted down to beat the legs for Gu Jiu.


    Gu Jiu smiles, "can''t you worry? Every child has one temper. Sometimes my wife will have doubts and worry that she will teach them bad


    "Madame, I''m worried. It''s not about Niu Niu and you Ge Er, but only about the eldest and the second childe. Who doesn''t say that Madame has taught them very well. They are smart and sensible, and care about others. "


    "My wife is more and more frightened by her praise. Everything has two sides. Don''t just say what''s good. Talk about the shortcomings. "


    "Ah Qing a face embarrassed," maid shallow knowledge, really can not see what is insufficient. "


    Gu Jiu said with a smile: "then you pick the bone from the egg."


    Ah Qing thought for a moment and said, "I really don''t want to say enough. I''m worried that the two young men will not be able to adapt to the royal life in the future. It can be said that the two young masters grew up in Shanhe Academy. Shanhe academy is different from Royal Education after all. Shanhe academy is an excellent place for ordinary students, but it may not be really suitable for the two young masters. "


    Gu Jiu nodded, "your worry has some truth."


    A Qing looked up at Gu Jiu, "maid said casually, madam don''t take it seriously."


    Gu Jiu laughed, "don''t worry, I''ve been thinking about what is suitable for children."


    "Does Madame want to send two young masters to the palace to study?"


    Gu Jiu hasn''t made up his mind yet, "I''ll think about it again."


    She wants to discuss with Liu Zhao whether to increase Royal Education for the children.


    In fact, Gu Jiu has not seen the Royal Education with his own eyes and is not very clear about it.


    At that time, Yu Ge''er began to learn common sense in the palace. It doesn''t involve anything profound yet.


    Liu Zhao is the most clear about this.


    He has received a complete royal education, and he has the most say.


    ¡­¡­


    Liu Zhao came to the mountain behind Xiangguo Temple and met with Mr. Li.


    Mr. Li''s first sentence was, "you''re late!"


    "If you want to burn incense with your wife and children, you will be late."


    Liu Zhao is very reasonable and upright. Li adults want to make complaints about him.


    make complaints about his desire for today''s purpose.


    "The mid autumn Palace Banquet is just the beginning. If I don''t know what I''m interested in, my subsequent majesty will certainly redouble my efforts. "


    Liu Zhao laughed and said, "what does Mr. Li want? Will you continue to sit in that position, or do you want to become an official in another place? "


    "Another place?" Li chuckled, "where can I go? Is it difficult to retire from the middle letter order and become a servant again


    "Not at all!"


    "Ridiculous! There is no such precedent in the court, and your majesty will not set such a precedent. "


    "Mr. Li can go to a local office."


    The letter made Mr. Li frown, "Your Highness, do you know what you are talking about? I have become the first civil servant. It''s ridiculous for you to let me go to a local office now! It''s better to stay in the capital and be decent


    Liu Zhao looked at Mr. Li with a smile. "Do you mean to stay in the capital and leave with dignity?"


    "Naturally, you have to leave with dignity." Mr. Li said naturally.


    Liu Zhao shook his head slowly, "can''t exit with dignity!"


    "What does your highness mean?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 781

    The air was suddenly quiet.


    All the servants quit the pavilion.


    Mr. Li''s face was livid and his anger was burning in his eyes.


    Liu Zhao was very self-confident and enjoyed tea leisurely.


    "Your Highness, please speak clearly."


    Liu Zhao laughed, put down his tea cup and asked a question, "how old are you this year? Which of the first and second grade officials who left the court with dignity was not seven old and eighty? For example, it can be foreseen that he will be able to leave the court with dignity.


    As for Mr. Li, you are only in your early 60s and in good health. You can still be active in the court for at least 20 years. It''s not easy to leave with dignity. "


    Mr. Li snorted, "it''s not easy that I came to you for help. Otherwise, I don''t need to talk nonsense with you. "


    Liu Zhao said, "if you look for your Highness for help, you can see that you trust him. My highness doesn''t play empty. To be honest, it''s almost impossible for you to leave with dignity.


    Clearly, the father is to settle old accounts, take the opportunity to suppress your family. Under this premise, how can you exit with dignity? If you want to leave the imperial court in the honor of the grand master, I''m afraid he''s thinking too much. "


    "Do you think I can''t leave with dignity?"


    Liu Zhao said with a smile, "there is a way for you to share the worries of your father and the emperor, and take the initiative to suppress your family and old officials and drive them out of the court. For the sake of your hard work and great achievements, your father may let you leave the court with dignity and become an official. "


    Mr. Li''s face was twisted. "It''s appalling to let me be the executioner to exterminate the old officials. If I take up the task of killing my son, even if I can retire with dignity, I will never have a good life in the next ten or twenty years. "


    No one likes the executioner, not to mention the Betrayer.


    If Mr. Li accepted Liu Zhao''s suggestion and personally took up the butcher''s knife to open his eyes for the emperor, he would surely leave his family behind forever and be despised by the world.


    When he became an official, from the imperial court to the local government, he would be suppressed intentionally or unintentionally.


    The Li family will suffer the most difficult years in history.


    For his own sake, for his family''s sake, and for his descendants, Mr. Li would never use a knife against his own people.


    Why is Jin Wuwei reviled as an emperor''s Hawk dog?


    Because they are indeed the emperor''s lackeys, acting on the emperor''s will.


    Betray your own people?


    As long as the emperor needed them, they would dare to sell them.


    They are not afraid of spitting, bearing the name of generations, and harming future generations.


    The principle of acting is contrary to that of civil servants.


    Therefore, once the opportunity is seized, the civil servants will abuse Jin Wuwei and all the emperor''s hawks and dogs.


    It''s not enough to abuse them. We should also write down a record in the history books, so that future generations can spit at these emperor''s hawks and dogs.


    Who keeps the pen in the hands of civil servants.


    Even Jin Wuwei can only recognize this situation by pinching his nose.


    Jin Wuwei is a group of people who really live in the present.


    Curse behind you?


    No one cares.


    Even if you care, one day for the emperor''s Hawk dog, for the emperor''s Hawk dog for life, you can only bear it in silence, and be ready to be infamous for thousands of years.


    As the head of civil servants, Mr. Li has been in the officialdom for decades, and his most concern is the fame in front of him and the name behind him.


    If you are about to become an official, how can you leave a bad reputation.


    He shook his head repeatedly and denied Liu Zhao''s suggestion.


    Liu Zhao knew that he would oppose it, but it was no surprise.


    He said with a smile: "Mr. Li is afraid to dirty his hands. My highness understands. However, it will be difficult for Mr. Li to leave the court with dignity when his father starts to fight. "


    Mr. Li''s face turned white and his beard trembled.


    Liu Zhao said he was right in his mind.


    He asked, "Your Highness, can''t you? I give up my face and ask for the help of your highness. Is this how my highness perfunctorily? "


    "What good can my highness do for you?" Liu Zhao asked directly.


    Mr. Li immediately laughed, "so your highness really has a way?"


    "If there is any way, it depends on what price Lord Li can pay." Liu Zhao looked at each other with a smile.


    Mr. Li said in a loud voice: "it is well known that my family and old officials are all over the court and local government. If your highness is willing to help me, I promise that they will be your Highness''s supporters. Help your highness to the top. "


    Liu Zhao refused to comment.


    Li adult frowns, "Your Highness unexpectedly does not move?"


    Liu Zhao laughed, "the promise of your highness is like the moon in a dream. It''s a pity that my highness is not rare. "


    "What do you want?" Mr. Li did not understand.


    Liu Zhao said, "how much do you know about the trade in the western regions?"


    Li said: "I know that the trade in the western regions was initiated by the northwest army, and the Shao Fu seems to have participated in it."


    "Does Lord Li know his father''s attitude towards trade in the western regions?""With one eye open and one eye closed, your majesty only told the young master to pay attention to the trade in the western regions. In recent years, there have been frequent natural disasters in various parts of the country, and there are many government affairs in the court. The northwest army has a great relationship. It can be said that his majesty could not spare any energy to pay attention to the situation in the northwest in the past few years. Especially when it comes to the northwest army, we dare not act rashly. "


    Liu Zhao nodded, "does Mr. Li know the amount of trade in the western regions in a year?"


    Mr. Li hesitated: "million liang?"


    Liu Zhao bowed his head and laughed.


    The means of the northwest army are really extraordinary.


    The trade of tens of millions of taels a year shrinks to one million taels at the imperial court. Not even a fraction.


    No wonder Xiao Jiu insisted on cooperating with the northwest army.


    The four seas only need to supply goods to ensure that the goods can reach the Xiliang King City smoothly, and the northwest army will solve the problems nearby.


    For example, how to block the court''s tongue, how to deceive the emperor''s audio-visual, did not need him and Xiaojiu to worry, and the northwest army was silent, all solved.


    In the northwest, the northwest army covers the sky with only one hand, which is not groundless.


    Without the permission of the northwest army, it is almost a delusion to send all information about the northwest army to the capital.


    Even Liu Zhao did not know how many nails the northwest army had buried in the capital. How deep are those nails hidden.


    He and Xiao Jiu are clear about part of the inside story.


    Because of the interest, it is impossible to confess to your majesty.


    With the participation of Shaofu, all kinds of gems and jades transported from Xiliang King City have been continuously sold all over the world through Shaofu, and they have made rich profits.


    As a result, everyone is willing to maintain this situation.


    It is normal for your majesty to sit in the palace and be blinded.


    In fact, the Shao Fu was also hoodwinked.


    Shaofu thinks that the scale of the trade in the western regions carried out by the northwest army is about one million taels, and no more than two million taels at most.


    Little did not know, this is Lu Hou listen to Gu Jiu''s suggestion, specially to the Shao Fu make false appearance.


    The large-scale trade in Northwest China can not be concealed from the eyes of those who have a heart.


    It''s better to make some of it public than to be furtive.


    To pull the young master into this plate and share the profits is to add a layer of security.


    The people of the world take it for granted that the business the Shao Fu participated in was acquiesced by the emperor.


    Since the emperor acquiesced, it was legal trade.


    We all have one eye open and one eye closed.


    The emperor did not move the northwest army, and we all maintained a good relationship with the northwest army.


    When the emperor decided to liquidate the northwest army, it would not be too late.


    Liu Zhao told Lord Li, "Lord Li wants to leave the court with dignity and let his father give you a little face. There is only one way, that is, the northwest!"


    Mr. Li frowned.


    Liu Zhao asked, "the Lord has never thought, why did the emperor move you at this time?"


    "Naturally, it''s paving the way for Lu Shizhong."


    "Why pave the way for Lu Shizhong?" Liu Zhao asked again.


    Lord Li suddenly realized, "Your Highness means that your majesty wants to move the northwest?"


    Liu Zhao laughed and said, "it is sooner or later for the father to move the northwest. If it is left to others, my father will not be at ease. The emperor''s father put Lu Shizhong in the imperial court for so many years. Perhaps everything was preparing for solving the northwest problem. Of course, it''s all my guess. "


    Mr. Li shook his head and nodded, "Your Highness''s guess is likely to come true. A few years ago, the imperial court and his majesty were unable to cope with the internal and external troubles of the imperial court.


    Over the past few years, the Ministry of housing has finally achieved a balance of revenue and expenditure, and this year''s weather is favorable. As long as such a good situation can be maintained for three or five years, your majesty will try to move the northwest. As for the old man, he is the one who has been blamed. "


    Mr. Li let out a sigh, very sad.


    He said bitterly: "the imperial court has internal and external troubles, natural disasters and man-made disasters. His majesty promoted me to the position of middle letter order. First, Lu Shizhong is not qualified enough, and he still needs to fight. Second, natural disasters and man-made disasters must be blamed. I am the only one.


    Now that the crisis is over, it''s my turn to leave the court and take over the good name of the imperial court. All these are clearly the foundation that I have laid. Without my painstaking efforts for many years, there would have been no balance of revenue and expenditure of the household department, and there would have been no favorable weather.


    As a result, all efforts were made to make the wedding dress for Lu Shizhong. In the future, I''m afraid I''ll have a bad reputation when I''m mentioned in history books. Lu Shizhong is the son of heaven and the Minister of rejuvenation. It''s unfair! "


    Mr. Li saw through the truth, but there was no resentment. He was not willing to accept it. What''s more, he was disheartened.


    All efforts are to make the wedding dress for Lu Shizhong.


    All good names have nothing to do with him.


    The more I think about it, the more sour I feel.


    He picked up his teacup and drank it out in one gulp. Then he said dejectedly, "tomorrow, I''ll leave this book and share your worries for your majesty."


    "Mr. Li, that''s not true.""Your Highness, don''t try to persuade me. I''ve seen through it. There''s nothing to remember."


    "It may not be that there is no turning point."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 782

    "If the father wants to move the northwest, he needs help to keep an eye on the northwest."


    Liu Zhao said that half should be reserved and half should be reserved, waiting for the response of Mr. Li.


    Mr. Li poured and drank from himself, picked up the teapot and filled the cup with water. He sneered and said, "Your Highness, let me stare at the Northwest for your majesty? Oh


    Liu Zhao laughed, "the northwest is a matter of great importance. Improper handling may even endanger the foundation of the country. We must be careful about the northwest. Why don''t you and I join hands to imitate the governor''s office in the south of the Yangtze River, and urge his father to set up the governor''s office in the northwest to take charge of the military and political affairs in the northwest. Lord Li is willing to be the governor of the northwest metropolitan government. "


    Mr. Li''s breath became heavy and his face changed.


    "Governor of Dadu Prefecture in Northwest China?"


    Liu Zhao nodded solemnly, "yes!"


    Dadu governor, fengjiang official.


    Although there is no such thing as sealing Marquis with cracked soil, it has the name of sealing Marquis with split soil.


    Under the administration of Dudu governor''s government, all military and political affairs were decided by Dudu.


    Although he was a local official, he had great power.


    For example, Dudu, the governor of Jiangnan, was not willing to change it when he was given a middle letter order. I''m willing to stay in the position of governor of Dadu.


    However, after emperor Wende has completely solved the internal problems of the imperial court, he will certainly start to replace a number of officials in the south of the Yangtze River.


    Jiangnan will move before the northwest.


    When the court moved the south of the Yangtze River, it did not have as much concern as the northwest.


    If we don''t treat it carefully, we may cause mutiny. The consequences are unimaginable.


    There were no heavy troops in the south of the Yangtze River, and Liu Zhao was also ordered to establish the Navy.


    There was little military resistance for the court to move the south of the Yangtze River.


    The biggest resistance comes from the local powerful forces in the south of the Yangtze River.


    These resistances can be solved sooner or later under the suppression of the imperial court.


    Mr. Li, from the northwest to the south of the Yangtze River, said, "I can fight for the governor''s office in Jiangnan. Why go to the northwest to eat sand?"


    Liu Zhao sneered: "are adults dreaming? Rich in the south of the Yangtze River, many of his students are working in the south of the Yangtze River. Sending adults to the south of the Yangtze River is not a wild tiger returning to the mountains. In recent years, adults have never run the northwest, and there is no personal relationship in the northwest. Only by placing the adults in the northwest will the father and the emperor be at ease. "


    Mr. Li laughed and said in a cold voice, "you and your majesty, your father and son, and your Liu family really don''t have a good man."


    Liu Zhao chuckled, "if you want to be an official of the Liu family, you have to obey the Liu family''s management. Is it difficult for adults to rebel? "


    "A scholar''s rebellion has not been achieved for three years. I don''t have the ability to rebel. You don''t want me to take the blame. " Mr. Li snorted coldly.


    Liu Zhao held his arms in his hands and asked coldly, "what do you think of my proposal?"


    "Is it your majesty who wants to stare at the northwest, or does your highness want to stare at the northwest?"


    Liu Zhao raised her eyebrows and laughed, "who do you think it is?"


    "Your Highness is ambitious."


    "A prince without ambition is not fit to be a prince." Liu Zhaoli said of course.


    Mr. Li asked again, "does the imperial edict know about this?"


    "Liu Zhao bad smile," you guess


    Mr. Li was angry.


    "Your Highness tried to pull me on your ship, but he refused to show enough sincerity. Are you stupid?"


    Liu Zhao''s indifferent attitude on his face said, "Your Majesty can refuse to get on my ship. You''ll wait for your father to break you up and leave a bad reputation forever. On the contrary, if you get on your Royal Highness''s ship, you may have a chance to become famous forever and become a famous official again. "


    Lord Li hehe said, "if you get on your ship, you may be living in a different place. You will be exiled by copying your family. You will die in peace."


    Liu Zhao smile, "adults can bet a bet, will eventually be a different head, or immortal."


    A scholar seeks fame in front of and behind him.


    Especially after the name, it is impossible not to care.


    Want to know how history books will evaluate themselves?


    What''s your position in history?


    Can you suppress the younger generation?


    If he left the court in dismay, he would hardly have a good evaluation in the history books, and even later generations would not mention him at all.


    Life is a pity.


    However, carrying his head to work with Liu Zhao?


    Mr. Li narrowed his eyes, staring at Liu Zhao in front of him, and suddenly said, "I want to see Madame Zhao."


    Liu Zhao:


    MMP, my highness''s credit is not as good as that of my wife, so it''s so miserable.


    As a prince, or legitimate eldest son, mixed so miserably, really should have a good reflection.


    What didn''t you do well or who did you offend? For example, did you offend the author?


    Liu Zhaochong Li said: "my wife is not well, so it is not convenient to see you. Besides, my highness and my wife are one. "


    "I''m sorry, I won''t make any decision until I see Madame Zhao."Liu Zhao bared his teeth.


    Mr. Li is very happy. It''s really cool to see Liu Zhao eat shriveled food.


    Liu Zhao narrowed his eyes, "why do you have to see my wife?"


    Mr. Li stroked his beard. "I have my own reasons. Is your highness afraid? "


    How to motivate?


    Liu Zhao sneered, "if you want to see my wife, you can''t just want to confirm my highness''s idea and judge whether my highness wants to use you as cannon fodder."


    "Will your highness let me make cannon fodder?"


    Liu Zhao sneered, "my highness can let you see my wife. It''s just that after I''ve seen it, I can''t help you. "


    Mr. Li was not afraid. He stroked his beard and said, "I''m waiting for Madame Zhao."


    Liu Zhao left.


    ¡­¡­


    Seeing Liu Zhao coming back, Gu Jiuchao waved and asked, "is the talk over?"


    Liu Zhao sat down beside her and said, "he wants to see you."


    "See me?"


    Gu Jiu is surprised, "why does he want to see me?"


    Liu Zhao said with a straight face, "old fox, I guess I guessed the situation in the northwest. It''s not like the Shaofu said. He may be trying to test you and find out about the northwest. "


    Gu Jiu laughs, "he wants to see my wife, just as my wife wants to see him."


    Liu Zhao frowned, "do you really want to see him?"


    Gu Jiu nodded, "Cai Zhongshan and Xu Chengye are hesitant. My wife needs to push them. Mr. Li is a suitable candidate. In addition, we were all worried about Lu Hou. We did not send others to the northwest to stare at him. They were not Lu Hou''s opponents.


    Even if it was hopeless, even the king of Xiliang was hopeless. He was not Lu Hou''s opponent. He almost fell on the ground. Now it seems that only Lord Li can draw with Lu Hou. Moreover, with the status and status of Lord Li, marquis Lu should respect him two points. It''s just that your majesty wants to move Mr. Li. It''s time for us to take advantage of this opportunity to activate the game of Northwest. "


    Liu Zhao asked, "don''t you worry that Mr. Li will use us in turn to collude with Marquis Lu?"


    Gu Jiu shakes his head, "one mountain can''t hold two tigers. Mr. Li is an orthodox scholar. He pursues a proper name and a courtier. He is orthodox. Ninety nine percent of them won''t follow Lu Hou. If he is willing to leave everything and mix with the Marquis Lu, he will not ask you to come to you. He can survive by breaking his tail and become a treacherous minister.


    You and ruhoubi, the biggest advantage is orthodoxy. You are the prince. You are the heir. To Mr. Li, you are the king. Lu Hou has no great righteousness, and Lord Li will only guard against him, not collude with him. "


    "The implication is that although Mr. Li is good at drilling, he is not at a loss in the festival."


    "Yes! I believe he can hold the festival. People in their sixties and seventies don''t need to gamble with their names behind them. Even if you win the bet, you''ll get a reputation as a lawless official and a thief. "


    Gu Jiu has already seen that scholars attach importance to fame.


    She is willing to gamble that Mr. Li won''t lose during the festival.


    Gu Jiu is ready to get up to see Mr. Li.


    By the way, she reminded Liu Zhao, "do you want to send your brother-in-law back to the palace for orthodox royal education? By the way, what''s the matter with royal education? When I come back, you can tell me


    Liu Zhao said casually, "royal education, that''s all."


    Gu Jiubai glanced at him and took people to the back mountain.


    Mr. Li is very patient and enjoys tea and scenery, waiting for Gu Jiu to arrive.


    He was sure that Gu Jiu would come to see him.


    The layout of Northwest China seems to have been decided by Liu Zhao himself.


    However, Mr. Li firmly believes that there must be Gu Jiu''s writing.


    Liu Zhao alone can not reach the northwest.


    Even if he could reach the northwest, he would be slashed by Lu Hou.


    Over the years, countless people have tried to send spies to the northwest.


    As a result, without exception, the spies sent to the Northwest were either beheaded or disappeared. Some of them came back alive, but they also talked about Lu Hou''s color change.


    However, Gu Jiu should be an exception.


    The Marquis Lu will guard against Liu Zhao''s spies, but he will not prevent Gu Jiu''s business management.


    Gu Jiu and Lu Hou have been doing business.


    Business managers can get some information about the northwest army without deliberately probing.


    With the establishment of express stations, the flow of information is faster.


    However, the news did not enter the court.


    Ninety nine percent of the news from the northwest went to Gu Jiu''s pocket.


    Mr. Li was surprised.


    Money offensive is really powerful.


    He has been infiltrated by Gu Jiu for many years, but he has been led by Gu Jiu by the nose without knowing it.


    Maybe the family order of Shaofu knew about it, but didn''t report it to Emperor Wende.


    There is no money transaction in this, Mr. Li is not sure.


    However, Gu Jiu''s practice, let him see a new way of thinking.


    Before Gu Jiu, no one had ever operated in this way."I heard that Mr. Li wants to see my wife?"


    Mr. Li, who was just thinking about it, was interrupted.


    He raised his head and looked in the direction of the voice, "Madame Zhao!"


    Gu Jiu nodded with a smile, "I haven''t seen an adult for a long time, but my grace is still the same."


    Mr. Li stroked his beard and laughed, "old, old! It''s not as good as it was then. "


    "Does Mr. Li want to see my wife to confirm my highness''s determination to manage the northwest?"


    Mr. Li was obviously stunned.


    Then he laughed again Madame Zhao spoke so directly, well, fast enough! I want to talk to my wife about the northwest. "


    "My Lord, please!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 783

    "If you have any questions, you can ask me."


    Gu Jiu tells her servant girl ah Qing to make a new pot of water and make tea again.


    The tea rolled and rolled in the boiling water.


    Gu Jiu pushes the cup forward and puts it in front of Mr. Li. He smiles and signals to the other party to drink tea.


    Mr. Li asked bluntly, "why does madam attach so much importance to the northwest?"


    Gu Jiu asked with a smile, "why do adults care so much about the northwest?"


    "If Liu Zhao wants me to go to the northwest, I will naturally care."


    Gu Jiu said: "in my wife''s eyes, the northwest is a mineral vein that has not been mined, and it has amazing wealth. I''m a businessman, a businessman pursues profits. The Northwest has money. Naturally, I want to manage the northwest well. "


    "People all say that the northwest is poor. Why does the only lady say that the Northwest has amazing wealth? Is it the ignorance of the world, or does the lady know what we don''t know? Or is it that my wife, who has new business opportunities in the northwest of China, refuses to disclose anything


    Gu Jiu said with a smile: "there are business opportunities in Northwest China. However, these are business secrets, which are not to be spread out. Your honor, I can''t tell you the truth. "


    Mr. Li choked.


    He did not expect Gu Jiu to admit that there are business opportunities in the northwest, but he would not disclose more information on the pretext of trade secrets.


    He asked, "Madame just said that you can ask any questions you have. I asked, but my wife didn''t answer my question. "


    Gu Jiu said with a smile, "if you have any questions, you can ask me. This always counts. However, it is up to my wife to decide whether or not to answer the adult''s questions. Please forgive me


    Li Da was half dead.


    Even playing word games with him.


    "Madame is not sincere enough."


    Gu Jiu blew the tea and took a sip. "Before adults ask others to show sincerity, should they show a little sincerity?"


    Adult Li hehe smile, "I can''t protect myself, just like the meat on the chopping board, you can kill."


    Gu Jiu said with a smile: "adults are too modest. In my opinion, adults themselves are an invaluable treasure. The key is to use them in the right places. The northwest is big and promising. Don''t you want to make achievements in your lifetime? Don''t you want to be famous in history?


    Xiliang and Beirong have been bothering chaotang since the founding of the people''s Republic of China. Because of the internal strife in Beirong, he was unable to go south. On the other side of Xiliang, the status quo can only be maintained by relying on the awe of the northwest army and the limited trade on the other side.


    The status quo has been maintained at the border for more than ten years. As everyone knows, one day will lead to less peace. Soon, there will be war. With the current financial resources of the imperial court, Mr. Li estimated how large a war could it support? If the war is extended to three years and five years, what kind of situation will the court fall into? "


    Lord Li solemnly said: "with the current financial resources of the imperial court, it can support about 100000 troops to fight a one-year war. After more than a year, if we want to continue fighting, the court must increase taxes and levy more large-scale corvee.


    If you win, you can take a breath and recover slowly. If we lose the battle and are forced to extend the war to three or five years, I can only say that the consequences are unimaginable. It is possible to linger on, or change color. Because whether we fight against Beirong or Xiliang, it''s a war to overthrow our country. Madame should know that. "


    Gu Jiu nodded, "the so-called national war is about national strength. Neither Beirong nor Xiliang wanted to fight the national war. But it''s hard to survive. If you don''t fight, you don''t have to eat.


    As far as I know, Beirong was not spared from natural disasters in Dazhou a few years ago. The drought turned a large number of pastures into sand, and Beirong suffered heavy losses.


    Beirong''s main militant faction has taken the lead and is ready to move. When the main fighters have integrated all the internal contradictions, the Beirong army will surely go south. I guess it will be in a year or two. "


    Mr. Li frowned, "where''s the news from, madam? This dynasty and Beirong have long been cut off from each other. There are few spies sent to Beirong, and the survivors are all lurking down. It is difficult to get news of Beirong court. "


    Gu Jiu solemnly said, "my news comes from the caravan. It''s not what the adults think, because our Dynasty and Beirong have been cut off, and the caravan of Sihai commercial company can''t enter Beirong King City. However, the caravan of Xiliang can come and go freely. "


    Mr. Li was surprised, "madam, have you planted a spy in the Xiliang caravan?"


    "No! My wife doesn''t know about spies. My wife has the principle of making money together and has a good cooperation with many caravans in Xiliang. "


    Mr. Li''s beard shook.


    Why can Gu Jiu always be serious nonsense, for his words and deeds to pack a layer of gorgeous coat.


    Maybe it''s a natural ability.


    "Does your highness know the news?"


    "My royal highness knows."


    "Why didn''t the court get any information? Does madam know how much risk it will bring if such important information is concealed and not reported? "


    "Mr. Li, before criticizing my wife, can you consider it for Mrs. Ben first? What position should I take to tell your majesty that Beirong is ready to move? Am I going to die? "Mr. Li frowned, "for one''s own benefit..."


    "Stop, stop, stop!" Gu Jiu impolitely interrupted Mr. Li, "if you don''t know the details, don''t rush to blame my wife. Your majesty will know about Beirong sooner or later, but not now.


    In addition, Lu Hou was already preparing for the war. Therefore, even if Beirong suddenly goes south one day, our Dynasty is not without the strength of a war. The horses in Qingping horse farm are not raised for nothing, and the horse farm under my wife''s name is not used for decoration. Enough horses, enough cavalry.


    However, training cavalry is not an overnight feat. We need time, we need those who have the ability to delay the journey from north to south, and we need more adequate preparation. There is also a need for someone to keep an eye on the northwest army for the imperial court, so that his majesty can lay down his majesty and the Marquis Lu can rest assured. He must be an adult! "


    Mr. Li kept shaking his beard.


    I don''t know if it''s because of too much excitement or because of the congestion in the brain.


    "Your Highness should not be a lobbyist himself. He is not qualified to be a lobbyist. Madame is a qualified lobbyist. "


    Gu Jiu picks eyebrow a smile, "the meaning of the words, adults agree to go to the northwest?"


    Mr. Li stroked his beard and said, "give me three days. I want to think about it carefully."


    "Will three days be too fast? Mrs. Ben is not in a hurry. "


    Gu Jiu looks at each other with a smile.


    Adult Li ha ha a smile, "Madam really shouldn''t hide in the back house."


    Gu Jiu smiles and says, "my wife has been busy recuperating her body for the past two years, not deliberately hiding in the back house. My highness, it''s not as bad as the adults said. At that time, if it had not been for his careful planning, Beirong would not have had internal strife. Beirong''s highness was forced to delay for ten years. It was all due to my highness.


    There are also the water forces in the south of the Yangtze River, which were created by my highness. Last year, my highness raised food and grass to share the worries of the imperial court. Not to mention what happened during his Majesty''s accession to the throne.


    Although my royal highness is silent and always harsh when he opens his mouth, he can not deny his talent and ability. People in the world always misunderstand the people who have few words. It is a prejudice that people who are glib are more capable. But I believe that your highness can be treated fairly and objectively. "


    Mr. Li said with a smile, "madam, in order to correct your Highness''s name, she has spared no effort."


    Gu Jiu slightly shakes his head, "I just told the truth."


    Mr. Li said: "I don''t deny that Liu Zhao has ability, and he is very capable. However, compared with the control of people''s heart, he is obviously not as much as his wife. He is the common kind of capable Prince and grandson, but he is by no means an amazing talent. "


    Gu Jiu laughs, "as a prince, you don''t need to be amazing. Mediocrity is even better. Because mediocre people can not only reassure your majesty, but also please courtiers.


    In the court, many courtiers didn''t like my highness, and even had a deep defense against him, because my royal highness was too powerful to be controlled by the courtiers. The prince''s ability is too strong. Sometimes it is not a blessing, but a disaster. "


    With that, Gu Jiu looked at the other side with a smile. "Do you want people who sit on the throne stronger or mediocre?"


    Mr. Li''s words are not very good.


    This question is difficult to answer.


    In different periods, different emperors are needed.


    Generally speaking, a stronger emperor is better than a mediocre one.


    However, standing on the position of the minister, naturally I hope that the emperor is a little mediocre and easy to cheat.


    Mr. Li thought for a moment and asked, "does the lady think your highness is very good?"


    Gu Jiu said with a smile, "of course he is very good."


    "What''s so good about it?"


    "Good looking!"


    Gu Jiu laughs playfully.


    Mr. Li is completely speechless, unable to understand Gu Jiu''s brain circuits.


    "You don''t have to worry about it. There are no perfect people. If there is such a person, adults should be worried. "


    Lord Li suddenly said: "militarism!"


    Gu Jiu raises eyebrows.


    Lord Li continued: "Your Highness likes martial arts, is warlike, and is afraid of militarism, which is not the blessing of the people."


    Gu Jiu sneered and said, "is it not the people''s blessing that the king who lost his land and paid compensation for his loss of power and dishonoured his country? Adults are too one-sided. War is not necessarily a loss making business. In the past, wars cost a lot of money and food. All the courtiers opposed the war because the war brought benefits to the general, but not to the public and the court. If a war with Beirong can bring benefits to the court, how many people do you think are opposed to the war? "


    "Where does the benefit come from?"


    Gu Jiu smiles, "land, population, cattle, sheep, livestock, compensation for land, gold and silver, treasure, is not interest? It''s a pity that the imperial court lacked the talent of management. They didn''t know how to manage and how to turn the land and population into a cornucopia. It was really disappointing.


    It was because these interests could not be realized for a long time that the courtiers opposed the war. It is not because people''s livelihood is hard to oppose the war. For those who are really worried about people''s livelihood, how many people have adults seen in officialdom for decades? Is it rare for adults to oppose things for the sake of opposition? "From the realization of the government, can you benefit from the government


    "Nature! And Mrs. Ben has been working in this direction


    "Then I''ll wait and see."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 784

    Mr. Li is a straightforward man.


    He was obviously moved by Gu Jiu''s words.


    In this world, who doesn''t want to make contributions.


    He also wanted to see how to operate Gu jiukou''s so-called "making money by war", and whether it could be introduced into the court system.


    So as soon as the three-day period arrived, he contacted Liu Zhao and agreed to cooperate.


    He''ll go to the northwest. He''ll keep an eye on the northwest army.


    He said to Liu Zhao: "compared with other princes, your biggest advantage is to marry a good wife. I have a little more confidence in you now. If there is no gu Jiu, the fight for the legitimate, who wins who loses, can be difficult to say. Anyway, I won''t look after you. In this dynasty, none of the emperor''s sons will come to a good end. "


    Liu Zhao hehe two, "adults don''t worry, my highness will break the curse that the emperor has no good end."


    "I will stare at you and see how you can break the curse. I hope you have good luck. "


    "My highness has always had good luck."


    "I hope so!"


    After chatting with each other, they began to plan how to persuade emperor Wende to agree to set up a prefect''s office in Northwest China.


    Beirong''s news is an entry point.


    However, if we want to pass on the news of Beirong to Wende emperor in a reasonable way, it needs careful operation.


    In this way, the news about Beirong can be seen legally.


    Gu Jiu doesn''t have to worry about these things. Liu Zhao and Mr. Li worry about them.


    When Liu Zhao left, he said, "my wife has something to ask you."


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Please try to persuade Cai Zhongshan and Xu Chengye to accept the invitation of Wenqing publishing house."


    "What does Wenqing Bookstore want to do?" Li said


    Liu Zhao didn''t hide anything, and said with a loud voice: "the Imperial College of pickpocketing!"


    Adult Li hehe smile, "really fight up?"


    "Isn''t it true?" Liu Zhao hummed twice.


    Li was happy. "Should the old man stand at the end of the Imperial College and write an article from Wenqing publishing house?"


    Liu Zhao said, "welcome. However, my highness suggests that adults should take a neutral position. Today, they should pick up the Guozijian, tomorrow they should take Wenqing publishing house, and the next day they should take Shanhe Academy. Make the situation more lively. "


    Mr. Li was completely confused.


    "Madame Zhao didn''t mind being ripped off from Shanhe academy and Wenqing publishing house? What does she think? "


    "My wife said that there are no perfect people, not to mention perfect things. Many people have offended Shanhe academy and Wenqing publishing house. Sooner or later, they will be skinned. Instead of waiting until the problem is serious, it''s better to take advantage of the problem before it breaks out. If there is a problem, you can change it, and if you don''t, you will be encouraged. It''s also a wake-up call for the people of academies and bookstores. Don''t be lucky. There must be traces of it. "


    Hearing the speech, Mr. Li said with emotion: "Madame Zhao is far sighted and far superior to many men. How lucky your highness is to marry Madame Zhao. "


    Liu Zhaobang se a smile, "my highness said long ago, I am a blessed person."


    Mr. Li ha ha, very disliked.


    "Since Madame Zhao doesn''t mind my writing some sour articles in the newspaper, I''m not polite. And wait. I''m going to pick the mountain and River academy. "


    "Don''t forget Cai Zhongshan and Xu Chengye," Liu Zhao warned


    Mr. Li waved his hand, "don''t worry, I can''t forget. If two grasshoppers dare to jump around, I can crush them to death with a finger. "


    Mr. Li is in charge.


    Liu Zhao finally completed Gu Jiu''s task and was relaxed.


    Guozijian, as Gu Jiu said, is slow to do anything.


    He said that he wanted to publish a newspaper to criticize Wenqing publishing house. As a result, several days later, the article had not been published.


    He always pays close attention to the situation of Guozijian and informs Huang Qubing as soon as there is progress.


    Huang Qubing said: "I heard that the Guozijian people intend to criticize Wenqing publishing house in real name. There are different opinions about whose article to use. This quarrel, at least, will last seven or eight days, and then typesetting and printing will take another three or five days. Wait, I can''t get the article out without ten days and a half months. "


    Huang Qubing looks confident and not worried at all.


    In fact, I was flustered.


    I really want to fight with the Imperial College.


    My God, this battle is a little big, a little flustered.


    I hope it won''t be banned by the imperial court.


    If you can''t write the eight trigrams of Huyang, you should write the eight trigrams of court ministers.


    Cai Zhongshan is very interesting. He did not let go of his promise to write articles about the Imperial College, but he agreed to pick on his private life, such as the two or three things between him and his daughter-in-law. Of course, he did not provide content, only allowed Huang Qubing to edit a gossip article based on market rumors.


    The premise is to give him money, a lot of money.


    Huang Qubing was manipulated by Cai Zhongshan and his jaw fell off.He quietly asked Cai Zhongshan, "is it true that you and your daughter-in-law?"


    Cai Zhongshan raised his eyelids, "Guess!"


    Huang Qubing wants to hit people.


    "The child of your daughter-in-law, are you your seed or your son''s seed?"


    "Guess again!"


    Huang Qubing is on the verge of irritability.


    "If you and your daughter-in-law are published, you are not afraid of being criticized by the world? You''re not afraid of being upset at home? Don''t you think your daughter-in-law can''t think of something


    Cai Zhongshan ha ha ha smile, that expression is clearly saying: young people are still too young! I haven''t experienced a big event. It''s a fart for men and women. As for surprise?


    He said on his lips, "it''s been more than ten years since the rumors in the market.". After all these years and so many criticisms, what have I never experienced? What''s so terrible? As for the family of my husband, they have been both flattered and humiliated. "


    Get it!


    Your old man has a high consciousness and regards criticism as dirt. No, not at all.


    Huang Qubing was completely defeated.


    Cai Zhongshan is worthy of being able to climb over the wall and remove ashes. His ideological realm is not in the same interface with ordinary people.


    So, before Cai Zhongshan agreed to pick up the skin of the Imperial College, "Zhou life show" took the lead in publishing the story of CAI Zhongshan climbing over the wall to remove ashes.


    In advance, the newspaper gave Cai Zhongshan a large sum of money, which was called reputation loss fee!


    Huang Qubing sent the most powerful personnel to collect the life stories of CAI Zhongshan and his daughter-in-law. Collect all the gossip of Cai family.


    They even paid for the servants of the Cai family to find out the inside information. To learn more about the Cai family''s views on the dust removal on the wall. Especially about the children of daughter-in-law.


    After collecting all the information, Huang Qubing asked the best male and female gossip shooters to concoct a 40, 000 word skiff article.


    From Cai Zhongshan himself, to his daughter-in-law, to the family of Cai family, servants of Cai family, children of daughter-in-law, neighbors and relatives of Cai family There is no blind corner in all directions.


    This article is definitely the most detailed interpretation of the wall dust removal in history.


    Huang Qubing specially took out four pages and made a special topic on skin peeling.


    And he''s confident and determined.


    We have directly placed 50000 orders for the printing workshop, and mobilized newsboys and storytellers to step up efforts to promote the life show.


    The boy Sanshun is shocked.


    "Is it too risky to print 50000 copies at a time? Before, I only bought 15000 copies at most. "


    Huang Qubing was full of confidence. This time, I have made adequate preparation. This article will definitely make the sales volume and reputation of "weekly life show" go up to a higher level. "


    "Small Si Sanshun grasps a head," that wants to print 100000 copies directly. If you want to bet, you can bet on a big one. "


    Huang Qubing knocks a fan on the head of Xiaosi Sanshun, "how much is the advertising fee charged? Have you told the merchants that we are going to do something big in this issue. The advertising effect of this issue will be three times that of other issues. It is also natural to charge more for advertising. "


    "Zhu family has rented half a page to publicize their jewelry and spice shop," he said in a hurry. The advertising expenses are also very happy. The down payment of 600 taels has been sent over. In addition, several banks have also bought the layout, and the money is very generous. Childe, six pages are not enough. To ensure that all advertisements are published in this issue, additional pages must be added. "


    "Then add more space."


    "To increase the layout, you have to increase the cost."


    Huang Qubing looked at the boy Sanshun, "is there no money? Or didn''t you receive the advertising fee? Since you have money, what are you afraid of. As the cost increases, so does the increase. From the very beginning, I said that the newspaper itself does not make money. What kind of money do you expect from a newspaper with two Wen per copy. What really makes money is the fame and influence of newspapers. The more you sell, the more influence you have. Do you understand? "


    "Little boy three Shun repeatedly nodded," small understand. There are also a few who would have advertised and let the small ones return. Since the young master said that you can increase the layout, I will contact them and try to charge more advertising fees. "


    "Go


    The boy Sanshun left in a hurry.


    Huang Qubing thinks that when 50000 copies of this issue are sold successfully, the newspaper office should add more people.


    It''s better to recruit a few scholars to come in and be responsible for writing articles.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 785

    Huang Qubing is right.


    The latest issue of "big week life show" printed 50000 copies. Wenqing publishing house alone has to sell 8000 copies, which is under great pressure.


    However, the sales volume of this period, as Huang Qubing predicted in advance, was red as soon as it was put on the market.


    "Big bang, big bang, former Guozijian sacrificial wine, Chua Chung Shan wall dust, the latest news out of the oven!"


    As soon as the newsboy''s crisp voice sounded in the street, all the passers-by stopped.


    The illiterate are curious to listen to the newsboy''s Hawking.


    Those who are literate will take out two Wen in a hurry.


    "Child, have one!"


    ¡­¡­


    Wenqing Bookstore gate, early in the morning was full of people buying newspapers.


    It''s all about today''s bombings.


    "Big week life show" is really big, worthy of being produced by Wenqing publishing house. It has just run several issues, but it has not yet stepped on firmly before it starts to explode.


    Although it happened more than ten years ago, all people, both in Beijing and in other places, have never been tired of hearing such stories of women and men no matter how many years have passed.


    What''s more, the hero and heroine, one is Cai Zhongshan, a former eunuch, who has fame and status. One is Cai Zhongshan''s daughter-in-law. What a blast!


    The identity of men and women determines that this is a legend enough to be legendary for hundreds of years, even leaving a legacy in the unofficial history.


    After thousands of years, there will be people talking about it.


    This time, Huang Qubing did a good job of preparation, digging deep into the relationships of the Cai family and even buying off the servants of the Cai family.


    After analyzing a large number of data and confessions, the conclusion is enough to support a wonderful special report.


    As a result, "Zhou life show" became popular.


    Cai Zhongshan and his daughter-in-law are all being discussed in the streets of Beijing, whether they are literate or not.


    On each street, you can see several people, or a dozen people, the most dozens of people gathered together, listening to the readers reading newspapers.


    People who are worried about reading newspapers give up their jobs and even reward them with money. There are also tea and refreshments.


    Just to listen to a gossip.


    The most lively restaurant is the teahouse.


    The storyteller is playing super well today. He is so excited that he spits.


    Teahouses and restaurants are full of cheers.


    Obviously, I have just bought the newspaper in my hand. However, we are more willing to hear the story told by the book maker.


    The thief is strong!


    Especially when it comes to the bridge between CAI Zhongshan and his daughter-in-law, people in the whole building are shouting.


    Even if the content doesn''t have any charming passages, you can still be fascinated by it.


    Everyone with the fight like chicken blood, issued bursts of exclamation.


    "Tut Tut, although Cai Zhongshan is not respected by the old, he does have some skills in female sex."


    "So much has been written in the newspaper. Is there any relationship between CAI Zhongshan and his daughter-in-law? Is the daughter-in-law''s child really Cai Zhongshan''s? "


    "The Cai family is really tolerant."


    "Cai''s family are all trying to understand and pretend to be confused."


    "Do you know the truth or not? Is Cai Zhongshan''s wife silent? "


    "Can the Cai family not know the truth about all the things that have been spread all over the streets? They just don''t say it. "


    "Cai Zhongshan, an old man, is a disaster even to his daughter-in-law. He is not a thing."


    "This daughter-in-law can really bear it. If I had been my daughter-in-law, I would have killed the old man named CAI with a kitchen knife."


    "Ha ha ha You are being paranoid. If you want to be a daughter-in-law for the Cai family, you are not qualified. "


    "Fart! I think the Cai family is rotten from the root. I don''t know what kind of family they are willing to marry their daughter to the Cai family. "


    "The Cai family is rich. There are a lot of women who want to marry to the Cai family."


    "That''s bullshit! My sister-in-law''s second sister-in-law''s brother-in-law''s brother-in-law''s cousin, is in the Cai family''s domestic helper. It is said that the Cai family is not as good as it used to be, and many servants have been abolished. Moreover, the servants'' clothes have changed from four sets a year to two sets a year. Even if we buy vegetables and meat, we can save half of them. "


    "Is the Cai family so poor? I thought the Cai family had so much money. "


    "After Cai Zhongshan was dismissed, the Cai family lived on several shops. When a large family eats, the less money they spend. "


    "The Cai family deserves today. Good daughter-in-law, the old man ran to harm, even the child was born. It''s not clear how hard it will be for that child to grow up. "


    "If you want me to talk about the daughter-in-law of the Cai family, I guess they are also greedy for wealth. How can this kind of thing, even if it is forced, should not continue to stay in the Cai family and be abused. "


    "It''s not clear to outsiders about this kind of thing."


    "Not to mention anything else, this" big week''s life show "really dares to write, even dug out the old people of the Cai family."


    "Other articles on life show are also very good-looking."


    "And it''s not expensive for only two Wen.""It''s a pity that we can''t read. We have to have people read newspapers."


    ¡­¡­


    Cai family, the atmosphere is low.


    From top to bottom, the Cai family was furious.


    Cai Zhongshan''s youngest son, taking a stick with him, intends to go to Wenqing bookstore and smash it.


    But he was stopped by the housekeeper.


    "The master asked the young master to speak in the study."


    Cai Zhongshan''s youngest son ran to the study in a hurry.


    "Father, the weekly life show is too deceiving. Are we really nobody in the Cai family? My son took people to smash Wenqing bookstore. "


    "Confused! You are not allowed to go out if you can''t twist your arm


    "Wenqing Publishing House humiliated the Cai family. The father should have taken his son with him. The above-mentioned green book company asked for a statement."


    "What''s the point. It''s just some specious rumors. After so many years of spreading, why didn''t you learn to take it calmly? "


    Cai Zhongshan''s younger son, with red eyes, asked, "did your father watch the contents of the show? Is that still a rumor? The above content, is equivalent to sitting on the relationship between father and sister-in-law. My son can''t bear it. "


    "If you can''t bear it, you have to. My father has seen the content of life show. It''s obviously a matter of mind, and it''s very precise. "


    Cai Zhongshan''s younger son looked at him in disbelief, "is father not angry? When the newspapers said that about you, we were all talking about CAI''s family outside. Was my father really indifferent? Is the Cai family''s reputation really worthless in the eyes of his father? "


    "Nonsense! Who told you that the Cai family''s reputation is worthless. "


    "Why did the father let his son endure? Even if we go to the government for a lawsuit of this kind, we will win. "


    "What if you win. Besides, the family doesn''t have the money to sue you. "


    Cai Zhongshan''s youngest son, Sanguan, is broken.


    He seemed to see his Laozi Cai Zhongshan trampling on the moral integrity under his feet, and even crushed them into slag directly.


    He couldn''t accept it and ran out.


    Instead of leaving the mansion, he went to the backyard to see his mother, Mrs. CAI.


    "Mother, father, he has changed. The newspaper arranged rumors and insulted people. My father was indifferent and told me to be patient. The son is really can''t bear to go on, son this adult went to smash Wenqing book store. "


    "Can''t go!"


    "Doesn''t mother care about the reputation of the Cai family?"


    Mrs. Cai waved her hand to all the servants to withdraw.


    Then she said to her little son, "I have seen all the contents of the weekly life show today. I don''t hide it from you. Your father acquiesced in this matter. There was also a sum of money from the life show, and your father nodded and agreed to write about it


    Cai''s youngest son was shocked.


    Obviously, he was shocked by his father Cai Zhongshan''s Sao operation.


    "Did my father sell his own reputation and Cai''s reputation for money? How could he do that? Is he worthy of the ancestors of the Cai family? "


    Mrs. Cai is very calm, obviously has been used to and accepted Cai Zhongshan''s Sao operation.


    "Is it worthy of the ancestors of the Cai family? Is it meaningful to talk about this now? Over the years, I''ve heard a lot about CAI''s family. Your father would have been furious, but now he doesn''t care. That''s it, that''s it. Whether or not we are worthy of our ancestors or not, we must live on. "


    Cai''s youngest son obviously couldn''t accept his mother''s attitude.


    "You disappoint me so much!" Then he ran out.


    Mrs. Cai sighed and laughed at herself.


    Who disappoints who in the end, shouldn''t we look for the source?


    The source of CAI Zhongshan, but with his own scandal, for a sum of money.


    Maybe he feels proud.


    It''s really amazing that a good scholar has broken his integrity into slag.


    ¡­¡­


    No one cared about the internal disputes of the Cai family.


    "Big week life show" was a complete hit.


    Huang Qubing won the bet.


    Fifty thousand copies were sold out before noon. There are also a steady stream of people going to Wenqing bookstore to ask if there is a newspaper.


    Ask more people, the boy three Shun on the proposal to add seal.


    Huang Qubing picked up the folding fan and hit the boy Sanshun''s head.


    "Fool! You can''t add the seal, and the price will be reduced. That is to make those people unsatisfied and not able to seek. When it comes to the next issue, those who are not satisfied will come to buy newspapers in the first place. "


    "Young man three Shun hey hey a smile," childe is really a profiteer also


    Huang Qubing was so angry that he rolled his eyes.


    He hehe said, "don''t hurry to collect the advertising fee. This issue may lose money because of the money given to Cai Zhongshan. "


    "Don''t worry, young master. Small early even if the cost, this period some earn, but also earn a lot


    Huang Qubing said with a smile, "my young master, you are really extraordinary. Don''t you hurry to see the draft? Have you decided on the content of the next issue? ""You can''t boast about yourself and reduce the price. I should wait for the little one to flatter you... "


    "Go away!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 786

    "Zhou life show" once again angered the Imperial College.


    To peel off the skin of CAI Zhongshan is to sprinkle salt on the wound of the Imperial College, which is to humiliate the Imperial College.


    Who made Cai Zhongshan do the eunuch sacrifice wine.


    When it comes to Cai Zhongshan, there is always a prefix in front of it, namely, the sacrificial wine of the former Imperial College.


    How innocent and aggrieved the Guozijian.


    Again and again, bullying too much!


    "Wenqing publishing house has been deceiving so much that it has been able to find out what happened in the past years."


    "It''s said that 50000 copies have been sold in this issue, and all the streets are talking about CAI''s family."


    "Guozijian has also been mentioned several times. Wenqing publishing house is too much. They all say that they beat people but not their faces. "


    "The life show shows the skin of CAI Zhongshan, which is equivalent to declaring war on the Imperial College in the dynasty, and is greeting the Imperial College in the face. Ladies and gentlemen, don''t you feel the burning pain in your cheek


    Feel it!


    What''s more, the burning pain in my cheek has gone.


    The Imperial College became the laughing stock of the whole world.


    "Fight back!"


    "Yes, we must fight back."


    "Ladies and gentlemen, we can''t fight against each other any more. We can''t let such vulgar newspapers as life show press on the head of Guozijian newspaper and act recklessly. I suggest that we set down an article today and attack Wenqing publishing house in the next issue. "


    "Yes. With foreign enemies around, we must unite at this time. "


    "I agree!"


    "Liu''s articles are very good and insightful."


    The Guozijian United unprecedentedly, worked together, stayed up late and worked overtime, and decided to fight back against Wenqing publishing house and the manuscript of "Zhou life show".


    Then, three days later, it will be released on the same day as "big week life show", and Newsboy will be hired to peddle along the street and put on sale in the whole city.


    Up and down, the Imperial College vowed to fight against the "Zhou life show" and beat the "Zhou life show" thoroughly.


    ¡­¡­


    Huang Qubing, however, was not satisfied that they had written well enough and had already typed back three or four editions of the manuscript.


    The Imperial College has already moved.


    Huang Qubing should also seize the time to let Cai Zhongshan and Xu Chengye change the style of writing and make sentences with daily diction to pick up the Imperial College.


    To this end, he specially took several outstanding shooters, let the shooters run the manuscript for Cai Zhongshan and Xu Chengye.


    Cai Zhongshan and Xu Chengye were very angry and thought it was a shame to them.


    It''s ridiculous that a white body without fame is needed to help polish the calligraphy!


    Cai Zhongshan said angrily, "this is a shame to me!"


    Shame a fart.


    Even if you don''t care about the dust on the wall, you will care about this humiliation.


    "Mr. Cai, if you want to make contributions in your life and make your articles recognized by the world, you must change your writing habits. Discard obscure words and sentences, and try to use life-oriented language to ensure that everyone can understand and read. Life show customers, there are scholars, but more peddlers, is the market people. If Mr. Cai can''t change his style, I''ll let my people polish for you. "


    Cai Zhongshan became angry. "I don''t want to write any more."


    Huang Qubing sneers, revealing the essence of the profiteer.


    "You can''t do it without writing. Mr. Cai has already received the money from life show. If he breaks the contract, he will be compensated ten times. Of course, if Mr. Cai can afford the money, he can not write it down. "


    Cai Zhongshan was so angry that his beard trembled.


    He pointed to Huang Qubing, "you, you, you..."


    You haven''t come up with a complete sentence after a long time.


    Huang Qubing laughed and said, "Mr. Cai is calming down. Please forgive me for my mistake. Time is running out. Let''s start writing now. I have ordered people to buy Mr. Cai''s favorite champion and shameless!


    Fall!


    Lose integrity for money.


    An article that flatters the public is a stain on the words.


    To write a manuscript with a group of servant girls is a shame to scholars.


    Every word of life show is polluting the capital and the whole world.


    These insults are mild.


    More ruthless in the back.


    After scolding him, he said that Wenqing publishing house was not in a good mood and that there were many taboos in the books.


    Next to the next article, I began to count the books published by Wenqing publishing house, which places have made taboos.


    It has to be admitted that the Guozijian newspaper is very fierce.


    They did not blindly catch "big week life show" to bite, but decisively turned around and started from Wenqing bookstore.


    The angle of choice is very tricky, even through every book, looking for taboo places.


    Such as taboos, such as joking about unofficial history, alluding to the current situation


    This hand is very fierce, almost will Huang Qubing muddled.


    Huang Qubing''s carefully selected articles did not have the strength to fight the first World War under the attack of guozijianbao.Even though the sales volume of Dazhou life show is higher than that of Guozijian daily, it is not as hot as Guozijian.


    "Guozijian Bao" is a hot topic in the whole city.


    From the scholars to the common people, one by one with the fight like chicken blood.


    "Fighting, fighting!"


    "Guozijian and Wenqing bookstore are fighting!"


    People rushed to tell each other, excited.


    "Zhou life show" all the good people!


    Since the life show, life has become dazzling and lively.


    Every three days, you can watch the excitement. It''s great.


    Less than a month after the launch of the life show, "Guozijian Bao" officially started to work with him, which was a big rush.


    People like to watch.


    The two opponents, who are even and superior, are more interesting and topical.


    The whole city was excited.


    Even the candidates who went to Beijing for the exam did not attend to reading and paid close attention to the fight.


    The casinos are more adept at catching the trend and opening the mouth. Who will win if the Guozijian and Wenqing Bookstore fight?


    Bet Guozijian win, odds 1-2.


    Bet Wenqing book company win, odds 1:4.


    Obviously, the casinos are not very optimistic about Wenqing.


    "The Imperial College is also the imperial Yamen. When the court yamen fights with others, he never loses. "


    "Behind Wenqing publishing house is the imperial concubine and his Highness the great prince. Speaking of the background is also very hard stubble, may not lose


    "I think it depends on your Majesty''s attitude. Your majesty certainly supports the Imperial College, and at least it''s also the imperial Yamen. "


    "Why does your majesty not support your highness?"


    Hey, hey


    Don''t say, don''t say.


    Huang Qubing is a little flustered.


    After all, he is Huang Qubing. He is too anxious. "What do you say about this? What should the court do to deal with it? There are so many books that we can''t get them all back and destroy them. "


    Gu Jiu smiles, "there''s no need to destroy it. Just a few taboo places will not make you panic like this. "


    "Madame, you and I are different. It''s a big deal. My mother has to hammer me to death. You are different. You are the prince''s wife. Your majesty will not be too hard on you for your past merits. "


    Gu Jiu folded the newspaper, put it aside, and said, "do you believe it or not, the imperial court will not investigate the taboo places listed by the Imperial College, and your majesty will not pursue it."


    Huang Qubing was surprised and asked in a low voice, "do you have internal information?"


    Gu Jiu laughed, "if you have the habit of reading books, you will find that almost every book on the market has taboo places, except the Yellow calendar. Officials of the court are reading these books, and even his majesty is reading them.


    Over the years, have you ever seen the imperial court search forbidden books? Have you ever seen your majesty confiscate a book because its content is not satisfactory? The laws of this dynasty were strict, and they were often unreasonable. However, he is particularly tolerant of the affairs of scholars. As long as the court, the government, your majesty, the royal family, and the government are not publicly slandered, they will turn a blind eye. This is also one of the main reasons for the prosperity of the writing style of this dynasty. "


    After Gu Jiu said so, Huang Qubing''s heart finally fell into practice.


    "The implication is that this means of Guozijian Bao is useless. It''s just a waste of effort?"


    Gu Jiu shakes his head, "that''s not true. "Guozijian Bao" openly pointed out that Wenqing publishing house was a taboo. The imperial court''s impression of Wenqing publishing house would be greatly reduced. At the same time, some readers will also be affected.


    The court''s attitude of turning a blind eye to the affairs of scholars does not mean that they will support taboo things. When necessary, the court will also take measures to suppress it. If this situation is not reversed, it will certainly affect the future development of Wenqing publishing house. "


    Bang!


    Huang Qubing patted the table, "the next period we will start the decadent history of the Imperial College to see who is more degenerate."


    Gu Jiu proposed, "my opinion is that before the article is published, you can find a few more people to have a look and make suggestions."


    Yellow to disease should be dealt with.


    He asked again, "does Shanhe academy newspaper not join the war?"


    Gu Jiu chuckled. "If you want to fight a Imperial College, you don''t need Shanhe academy newspaper. Life show is enough to knock down the Imperial College. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 787

    The Imperial College came to the door. As a result, Shanhe academy newspaper was ordered not to participate in the war.


    As editor in chief of the newspaper, Chen Zhuangshi was depressed.


    Life show that group of people, where is the Guozijian opponents.


    The people of the Imperial College should not be underestimated.


    To deal with the Guozijian, it should be "Shanhe academy newspaper".


    Shanhe academy and Guozijian are the real rivals.


    Life show, writing about eating, drinking and having fun is OK. To deal with the Guozijian is not an opponent of one rank at all.


    Chen Zhuangshi asks for help from the mountain leader.


    Shi Shanchang said happily, "Xiao Chen, I know what you think. The Imperial College bullies you, so you can''t sit back and ignore it. But this is a very special moment. "Shanhe academy newspaper" has always been popular. You often publish some radical content in the newspaper. If you go to war, it''s very likely that things will get out of control.


    At that time, the imperial court intervened in this matter, and the Academy newspaper was more or less ominous. You should be clear that your task now is to keep a low profile. You must never participate in this scuffle and ensure that you are not seized by the imperial court. Tell your people to be honest. "


    Chen Zhuangshi was so blocked that he couldn''t say a word.


    He went to the dean''s office again.


    All have one attitude and are not allowed to participate in this scuffle. Shanhe academy is only a spectator this time.


    Chen Zhuangshi was so angry that his face turned white.


    He went to Yangji to complain. As a result, Yang Ji was busy closing the door to solve questions and preparing for next year''s imperial examination.


    However, looking at the friendship between them, Yang Ji still took out a cup of tea to appease him.


    Yang Ji is worthy of being a scholar bully. He soon straightened out his ideas and said, "the decision of the academy is right. At the beginning of the year, the Empress Dowager passed away, and so many people died in the palace. Some people said that his Majesty was sad and killed people to vent his anger, but I didn''t think so.


    Obviously, the death of the Empress Dowager is not simple. It''s just that we ordinary people don''t know the truth. I reckon that the court situation is not optimistic. Your Majesty''s temperament will certainly change with the passing of the Empress Dowager. To rush up at this time is to hand over the handle to the court.


    If your majesty doesn''t care, of course everything is fine. In case your majesty cares about it, I''m afraid even Madame Zhao can''t hold it. For the sake of the Academy, it is right that Shanhe academy newspaper does not participate in the war.


    And life shows are not as weak as you think. Since you dare to challenge the Imperial College, you must be ready to kill. Don''t forget that Madame Zhao never fights unprepared battles. Now that the "Shanhe academy newspaper" is not allowed to take part in the war, there are nine or eight times out of ten, and the life show has already got an assassin''s mace to deal with the Imperial College. "


    Chen Zhuangshi took his head and bumped it against the wall. "I understand all the reasons brother Yang said. I just don''t like it now. Such a big thing, unexpectedly excluded the Academy newspaper, let a month old life show go barehanded. Is life show too confident or despise our academy newspaper? It''s really annoying. "


    "I think you think highly of the Academy newspaper. I think you can''t kill chickens with an ox knife, so I don''t want to take part in the war."


    Chen Zhuangshi bared his teeth to Yang Ji, "although brother Yang is praising our academy newspaper, I will not feel a bit happy. The struggle with Guozijian should be the main court of the Academy newspaper. As a result, the life show caught the lead.


    After that, when others talked about it, I, the editor in chief, had no face to the supporters of the Academy newspaper. I was asked why the Academy newspaper did not take part in the war. Was it timid? I don''t know how to answer. I feel like I''ve failed to live up to everyone''s expectations. "


    Yang Ji patted Chen Zhuangshi on the shoulder, "you think too much."


    Chen Zhuangshi more heart plug, "brother Yang, you are really not suitable to comfort people."


    Yang jichong and Chen Zhuangshi rolled his eyes. "It''s time for a cup of tea. Brother Chen, please."


    "You are merciless. In those days, we slept in a quilt... "


    Yang Ji directly invited Chen Zhuangshi out.


    Chen Zhuangzhen wandered around the academy and wanted to find Wang Xuecheng.


    As a result, Wang Xuecheng was busy enrolling students.


    All that remains is the strict words, and you can arrange your time freely.


    Chen Zhuangshi decided to rent a carriage at the gate of the academy and went to Wenqing bookstore.


    Enter through the back door and find the words.


    His words were unkempt and his body smelled of acid.


    That sour and refreshing, Chen Zhuangshi was directly fumigated.


    Chen Zhuangshi adapted for a while, covered his nose with a handkerchief and walked into the study again.


    "Brother Yan, how many days have you not gone out and how long have you not washed?"


    After a long time, he regained consciousness.


    He scratched his head, a hand of oil.


    "Brother Chen is here. I don''t remember how many days I didn''t go out. When was the last time to wash and gargle, forget it! "


    Chen Zhuangshi disliked it very much.


    He glanced at the manuscript on his desk and asked, "brother Yan keeps himself in the room all day. What is he up to?"


    "I''m busy writing. Life show is published every three days. I have to hand in a manuscript every three days, at least 3000 words. To tell you the truth, I''m exhausted and depressed. He was so distracted that he decided to practice in seclusion. "Chen Zhuangshi was speechless.


    He pointed to the harsh words, "is this the result of your closure?"


    He looked down at himself, raised his arm and smelled under his armpit. I feel very good about myself.


    He said, "it''s good, no problem. The effect of closing the door is very good. I have already made five manuscripts, handed in three, and saved the remaining two. At least it can give me a breath of breath. "


    "Don''t forget to wash when brother Yan takes a breath. In the evening, I''ll invite you, and brother Wang, to call up other people, and we''ll have dinner together. "


    "That''s very kind of you." As soon as I heard the food, I was a little hungry.


    No matter how deep their friendship was, Chen Zhuangshi could not continue to endure the sour taste.


    He turned around and hurried out of the study.


    Open your mouth and take a breath of fresh air.


    Oh, my God. I almost got smoked in there.


    His words are so fierce that he can create his life without obstacles.


    Huang Qubing goes through the moon cave gate and sees Chen Zhuangshi. I didn''t even think about it. I turned around and left, just like seeing a ghost.


    Chen Zhuangshi also saw Huang Qubing, and his eyes lit up.


    "Mr. Huang, Mr. Huang, wait for me..."


    Huang Qubing is walking faster and faster, almost by running.


    But Chen Zhuangshi still caught up.


    Chen Zhuangshi slapped Huang Qubing on the shoulder, "brother Huang, let''s talk."


    "There''s nothing to talk about." Yellow to disease skin smile meat not laugh.


    He didn''t forget that at the beginning of the life show, Chen Zhuangshi tried to find fault all day and almost choked him to death.


    Chen Zhuangshi laughs. He blows a breath of heat to Huang Qubing''s ear, which makes Huang Qubing almost jump up.


    Then he said, "it''s not easy to deal with the voice of Guojian Chen. I''m afraid the person on your hand is not qualified for the job. You have to look for someone from outside. In this case, you don''t have to go far. The Academy newspaper is the best at dealing with the Imperial College. You need help from the outside. Come to me. You see how sincere I am to deliver them to the door. "


    Huang Qubing looks at Chen Zhuangshi up and down with distrust in his eyes.


    Chen Zhuangshi raised his head and raised his head? As the editor in chief of the Academy newspaper, he is not so good at other skills. He has never lost anyone in the battle of swearing. The Guozijian is no exception. I''m good at dealing with cultural hooligans like Guozijian! I promise to beat them to pieces. "


    "Don''t delay your study in the academy?" Huang Qubing asked.


    Chen Zhuangshi laughed, "no delay, no delay. I''d love to help. "


    Huang Qubing thought for a moment, "OK, you can help. But don''t tell me about life shows. "


    "Don''t worry, make sure you don''t interfere with your daily arrangements. I''ll just swear at this one. "


    They reached an initial consensus, and they all laughed.


    Chen Zhuangshi praised his wit.


    The Academy did not allow the Academy newspaper to participate in the war.


    He is now joining the life show temporarily, helping the life show beat up the Imperial College together. Just thinking about it, he feels very excited.


    When he saw the article written by Cai Zhongshan and Xu Chengye, he was even more excited to get goose bumps all over his body. All over the body, every cell is dancing.


    He decided that he would live in Wenqing Bookstore before the end of the war.


    For the time being, I''ll leave it to the people below to worry about. In any case, the manuscripts of the Academy newspaper in recent issues are very regular and mediocre, which can not arouse his impulse at all.


    "The content is very detailed, but the language is not sharp and spicy, too gentle. Is it true that when you write too many legendary novels and patronize them well, you forget that this is a war. "


    After that, I''ll try again.


    The original five point combat effectiveness is improved to very high combat effectiveness with such a modification.


    After watching, there was a kind of hot immediately.


    "The people of the Imperial College are afraid to die of anger after reading it."


    "That''s what you want. Our goal is to make the war more violent. Abandon all sentimental things and attack the enemy with the boldest, most presumptuous and sharp words. As the saying goes, "when you hit a snake and hit seven inches, you must not be soft hearted."


    Then Chen Zhuangshi changed the title.


    The original title "on the degenerate history of Guozijian" was changed to "never seen such a brazen Guozijian"!


    Huang Qubing clapped and exclaimed, "good! This title is more effective. That''s the title. Mr. Chen, you should change the draft quickly, and it will be finalized by tomorrow afternoon at the latest. It will be released in the early morning of the next day, with limited time. "


    Chen Zhuangshi held up his pen pole. "Brother Huang, don''t worry. I will make sure that all the manuscripts will be corrected before noon tomorrow. And don''t call me Lao Chen. I''m not as old as you


    Huang Qubing''s mouth smoked, "you are just a few years younger than me."


    "Even if it''s only a month away, it''s younger than you. Next time you call me Mr. Chen, I''ll thank you. "


    Huang Qubing pointed to him, "I have never seen such a brazen person as you."Ha ha ha


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 788

    Life show''s counterattack against the Imperial College was fierce and fierce.


    It''s like the strongest wine. Just smelling it can''t stand it. If you taste it, your throat will burn.


    The Guozijian was beaten to the ground with a look of muddle.


    "How could it be?"


    "The inside story of where life show was dug out is even known about things decades ago."


    "I''ve been in the Imperial College for so many years, but I don''t know where the life show came from."


    "There are traitors! There must have been a traitor who betrayed the Imperial College. "


    Above the uproar of the traitor''s speech, the Imperial College was filled with righteous indignation.


    "Cowardly rats, they use pen names."


    "You don''t need your real name. Life show has no lower limit, and it''s shameless."


    "We must not let this matter rest and let life show oppress us on the head of the Imperial College."


    "When the Imperial College is in danger, everyone at the top and bottom of the Imperial College should unite."


    "If our Guozijian is defeated by a life show, how can the Guozijian face? How to face the world''s students? How to face the eyes of the world? Thousands of years later, future generations will discuss the Imperial College. Today we will all be disgraced. "


    "If we don''t fight back, life show, Wenqing bookstore, and Shanhe academy behind us will be nailed to the stigma column. Everyone will be reviled by later generations. "


    Life show''s picky articles, detailed account of the glorious tradition of the Imperial College, how to bully students, suppress colleagues, how to flatter the upper and lower


    All kinds of black materials directly forced the Imperial College into the forefront of public opinion.


    Behind him is the abyss.


    If we don''t fight back, all the Guozijian will die without a burial place.


    The situation is very serious.


    The Imperial College was like a great enemy.


    Originally did not put in the eye of life show, a stick down, hit up and down the Guozijian by surprise.


    This taste


    It''s hard to describe.


    "There are masters in life show!"


    "You are a traitor. A traitor betrayed Li Guozi, and he must be dug out. "


    "Yes, the traitor must be dug out."


    ¡­¡­


    This issue of life show is crazy.


    Huang Qubing made a big bet. He directly ordered 80000 copies to the printing workshop, 30000 more than the 50000 copies of CAI Zhongshan''s last time.


    The boy Sanshun is a little worried that he can''t sell out. He mutters, like a monk chanting sutras.


    Instead of Huang Qubing, Chen Zhuangshi slapped Sanshun on the head, "afraid of a fart! If you want me to say, just print him 100000 copies, 200000 copies. It can''t be sold out. Shanhe academy has it. It''s free. One for each person... "


    "Don''t give me any bad ideas." The boy Sanshun despises Chen Zhuangshi, "if you don''t understand business and marketing, you can only write a few sour articles. Don''t show your IQ in front of me. It will make people laugh."


    Chen Zhuangshi was beaten to pieces.


    Huang Qubing, thumbs up, OK! very nice!


    To deal with Chen Zhuangshi, a man with a face comparable to that of the city wall, we must find a person who is more venomous than himself.


    The young man Sanshun has shouldered the heavy burden with glory.


    Chen Zhuangshi pointed to himself, "I have no IQ? I don''t have a brain? You can see clearly, I am... "


    The little fellow Sanshun did not wait for him to finish saying, he directly took back, "just a scholar, even the whole person can''t pass the examination, what can be displayed. Yan Xianggong is the master of the whole family. Eight out of ten of the shooters in the backyard are scholars. "


    Ha ha ha


    Huang Qubing is happy to die.


    It is a great pleasure to see Chen Zhuangshi unable to speak.


    It is ridiculous that Chen Zhuangshi was defeated in three easy ways. More humiliating.


    Sanshun a few words blocked Chen Zhuangshi speechless, waved, did not take a cloud, busy to.


    Chen Zhuangshi alone in the wind, tears in the wind.


    Grab a job!


    No way to live!


    You don''t have to play like this.


    Shall we not break the rules of the game?


    Whining


    Yanci passed by his side, patted him on the shoulder, and said earnestly, "a scholar meets a soldier, and there is no reason why he is not clear. Let''s face it, brother Chen. "


    I can''t admit my life!


    "Next time, it''s not sure who wins or loses."


    I''m going to sleep. Are you with me, brother Chen? "


    Chen Zhuangshi collapsed, "no! Brother Yan, go to sleep alone. Remember to wash and sleep again. "


    "I feel clean," he said


    Chen Zhuangshi couldn''t help it, "brother Yan, don''t you know that you already have a taste. You are already a man of taste. "


    "Really? These days I really have no white hard work, even have a taste. Thank you for reminding me, brother Chen. I''m going to wash it. Do you want to wash it together? "Chen Zhuangshi collapses again. It''s crazy to write books with strict words.


    He shook his head again and again, "thank you for your kind invitation. I have already washed it. You can do it yourself. "


    "It''s a pity that you''ve already washed it."


    Chen Zhuangshi''s eyebrows and eyes pumping, where is the pity?


    People in Wenqing publishing house are all wonderful flowers.


    Even the original normal harsh words have become abnormal.


    Chen Zhuangshi in the melancholy time, life Show Selling crazy.


    80000 copies, all sold out in the evening.


    In the streets and alleys, there is a heated discussion about the Imperial College and who will win and who will lose in this verbal battle.


    It seems that people do not care about the black material of the Imperial College, and they are looking forward to how the Imperial College will fight back.


    Which direction will this verbal battle go.


    As expected, the casinos followed the trend and quickly changed the opening.


    The odds of winning the life show are adjusted from 1:4 to 1:2.


    The odds are adjusted from 1:2 to 1:5.


    Obviously, casinos are more optimistic about life show, and their confidence in Guozijian is greatly reduced.


    "If Guozijian doesn''t come up with a killer''s mace, the battle will surely be lost."


    "It is clear that the article of the Imperial College of pickpocketing has not been finished. There must be a big trick behind the show. "


    "The Imperial College has been exposed so much black material, it''s hard to win."


    "Not necessarily. If we talk about black material, is there not Shanhe academy? The background of students in Shanhe academy is more complicated. If you have the intention, you can always dig out some useful materials. What''s more, there are still some teachers in Shanhe academy, especially Yang Yuanqing, the Duke of Sanyuan. Is there not enough black material for him? "


    "The words of life show are really interesting. I think the word "black material" is used very well and directly. There''s also pickling, which is very intuitive. "


    "Don''t change the subject. We are talking about the black material of Shanhe Academy."


    "That''s what the Guozijian is worried about. Our casinos only want to win or lose."


    "You can also control the winning or losing. For example, we can help the Imperial College Hey, hey... "


    "Don''t mess around. We can''t make trouble on both sides. Be careful not to steal chicken and eat rice. "


    "There are backgrounds on both sides, and the relationship is hard to be provoked."


    ¡­¡­


    It''s been a long time since summer, but the sky in Beijing is still hot and dry.


    This hot and dry, of course, comes from the fight between the Imperial College and the life show.


    It can be called the attention of the whole city.


    Court bigwigs, the same period does not fall to see.


    In the palace, the empress and concubines also had an entertainment. Watching the life show and swearing at the Imperial College can not only kill time, but also have a conversation with emperor Wende, but also avoid taboo.


    Empress Pei was worried.


    She was worried that life show would end up in her own feet.


    She ordered people to invite Liu Zhao to Weiyang palace and said, "what do you and Gu Jiu want to do? If this palace is not mistaken, this life show is run by Gu Jiu. "


    "Huang Qubing did it."


    "Hum! Don''t try to fool this palace. Huang Qubing is also listening to Gu Jiu''s words. Let''s talk about it. What are you and Gu Jiu going to do? Directly face up to the Imperial College and publicly expose the black material of the Imperial College. You are offending the public anger. You are hitting the court''s face and your Majesty''s face. Be careful of your Majesty''s questioning. "


    Empress Pei''s worries are not unreasonable.


    The Imperial College, after all, represents the dignity of the imperial court. Being stripped of its skin directly, it looks terrible when the black material is spread out in the sun.


    However, Liu Zhao said, "the empress mother has been worried more."


    Bang!


    Empress Pei threw the life show on the table, "this palace is not worried at all, but you and Gu Jiu don''t trust this palace at all. You always think that this palace is shallow, will drag you to retreat, always act on its own. It''s ridiculous that you are always the last one to know about your couple.


    Over the years, the occurrence of the pile of things, this palace does not care about you. Just talk about life show. You can''t go on like this. You''re playing with fire. You''re looking for trouble. Be careful to play with fire and burn yourself. Dig a hole and bury yourself. "


    "It''s not as serious as the queen mother said." Liu Zhao made light of it.


    Empress Pei sneered, "when your father is angry, you will know how serious the matter is. Tell Gu Jiu, women''s home, don''t learn from men''s fuss all day, don''t learn to play with fire. "


    Liu Zhao said: "in the eyes of his father and emperor, there is obviously something more worth paying attention to than the life show and the Imperial College. The life show and the Imperial College are, in the final analysis, a farce. They add a bit of fun to the people in Beijing. They are not big events, and they are not worth thinking about. "


    Empress Pei laughed angrily, "OK, this palace depends on how you resolve it. I hope you can still be so convinced that it is a small matter when your majesty makes an inquiry. "


    Liu Zhao laughed, "thank you for your concern. My son says it''s a small thing, and he can''t make a big deal of it. "


    Queen Pei snorted, "don''t be so confident. The plan can''t keep up with the changes. There will always be times when you suffer. "www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 789

    Emperor Wende was also paying attention to the battle between life show and Guozijian.


    Always know the emperor''s heart.


    He ordered people to buy the weekly life show and Guozijian daily and put them in the palace for emperor Wende to read at any time.


    Wen de Di looked at the life show above, published the article of the Imperial College of pickpocketing, frowning slightly.


    Then he asked casually, "do you know who wrote this article?"


    Chang en is not the spicy chicken of the Imperial College.


    He bowed over and said, "Your Majesty, it is understood that Wenqing publishing house bought Cai Zhongshan and Xu Chengye. The content of the article, no accident, is provided by these two people. Wenqing bookshop found another person to polish the brush, and then there were picky articles published on the life show. "


    Emperor Wende frowned, "Cai Zhongshan, Xu Chengye?"


    "Exactly


    "If I remember correctly, they were killed by Liu Zhao and his wife. Instead of holding a grudge, he helped life show deal with the Imperial College? How much good did life show give them to betray the Imperial College? "


    Chang en said: "the exact number is not clear. The old slave heard that there was an article about picking up the dust on the wall of CAI Zhongshan in the previous issue, which was acquiesced by Cai Zhongshan himself. For this reason, life show paid a sum of thousands of taels of silver to Cai Zhongshan, which was called "reputation loss fee"


    Wende Di snorted coldly, "for the sake of money, fame and face, you can sell it. Cai Zhongshan is really shameless. It''s no wonder that you can do something to remove dust from the wall. It''s not much better for life show to hire such people. Inside the Imperial College, there was a lot of filth in it. He didn''t know how to check and correct himself. He only knew to deceive the superior and the inferior. It is just right that there will be today''s disaster. "


    "Your Majesty said. Will your majesty intervene in a quarrel between the two sides? " Chang en asked carefully.


    Wendedi threw the newspaper away and said, "don''t interfere. First of all, what will come out of the life show? Can the Imperial College fight back? "


    "The old slave learned that the Imperial College planned to start from Shanhe Academy. Because of the complex background of students in Shanhe academy, it is easy to find loopholes. "


    Emperor Wende laughed. "Fighting on both sides, as far as I''m concerned, can take this opportunity to see who is loyal and who is treacherous. It is time to carry out a top-down and all-round rectification when such a big problem broke out in the Imperial College. Go and invite some love ministers from the political affairs hall, as well as those from the Ministry of rites and the Ministry of officials. "


    "Yes, old slave!"


    Wende took the opportunity to hold a small court meeting.


    Starting with the black material exposed in the life show, this paper discusses how to rectify the Imperial College.


    This matter involves the interests of all sides.


    The public said that the public was reasonable, and the old woman said that the old woman was reasonable.


    Some people say that the staff will be replaced, but the original system and teaching plan will be maintained.


    Some people also say that next year is the year of the imperial examination, and it is a time to remove and replace personnel, which is frightening. It will affect the performance of the imperial examination next year.


    If Guozijian fails in the imperial examination next year, it will become the biggest disgrace and crisis in the history of Guozijian. The consequences are even more serious than the life show. I''m afraid there will be a large number of students in the academies.


    Finally, Shanhe academy will be the biggest winner.


    Some people say that since we want to rectify, we should do it thoroughly. Don''t change half and leave half. It''s like four different things.


    Not only should the personnel be replaced, but also the teaching system, teaching materials and enrollment standards should be changed.


    Although there are many deficiencies in Shanhe academy, there are also some areas worthy of reference.


    Several sides of the people quarrel, almost bareback, directly fight.


    Emperor Wende was harassed by his ministers.


    He directly named Li and told him, "what does Li Aiqing think about this matter?"


    Mr. Li stood up, coughed softly and cleared his throat.


    He said in a loud voice, "Your Majesty, it has been ten years since his Highness the great prince returned from Beirong. Ten years is enough for the royal family of Beirong to stabilize and recuperate. A few years ago, we had a lot of disasters and human disasters. According to the frontier officers and soldiers, the grassland was not much better. Frequent droughts caused many pastures to turn into sand.


    Wei Chen thought that Beirong mainly depended on animal husbandry. If the pasture really turned into sand, how much would Beirong lose. How can Beirong get out of trouble without eating or drinking? After thinking about it, there was only one way for Beirong to get out of the predicament. That was to send troops to the South and plunder the people of Dazhou city to make up for their losses. When Beirong moves, Xiliang can''t be motionless. Your majesty, Tai Zhou is in danger


    Mr. Li''s words are astonishing. As soon as he speaks, he is a military event, which immediately suppresses the scene.


    The minister present was caught off guard.


    Everyone is gnashing his teeth. What a treacherous and ghostly Li Bingming is.


    Vander was also shocked.


    He subconsciously sat up straight, "why did Aiqing suddenly mention Beirong? Have you heard anything about Aiqing


    Mr. Li shook his head slightly, "recently, the frontier changed its defense, and I took time to chat with those generals and men. They say that the grassland is dry and the water and grass are not abundant. Because of this, the cavalry plan has been delayed. I then think of Beirong. I''m afraid Beirong''s situation is very bad now. If we go on like this, we will soon have to send troops to the south. "Emperor Wende frowned, "is there any movement in the northwest?"


    Mr. Li said, "I don''t want to talk to the Shaofu. The situation in Northwest China is not very good this year. Rumor has it that the northwest army has more than doubled its coverage, and its investigation scope has even expanded to thousands of miles away, and there have been many small-scale bloody contacts. "


    Emperor Wende immediately ordered, "Chang en, go and find out all the memorials of the last six months, no, the last year in the northwest. I want to have a look. "


    Chang en is ordered to step down.


    A small court meeting on how to rectify the Imperial College changed the style of painting and became a discussion of military affairs.


    Guozijian?


    In the face of military affairs, that is dregs, which is not worth mentioning.


    If you want to fight or fight, you can take it.


    Should we rectify it?


    That is what Wende said.


    Emperor Wende was busy with military affairs, and his treatment of the Imperial College was likely to be changed from being patient and careful to cutting through the mess and stewing, and directly carrying out the comprehensive rectification of the Imperial College.


    Someone has seen through the plot of Lord Li.


    After the end of the small court meeting, Lu Shizhong called to Mr. Li, "who is Mr. Li opening his eyes for?"


    Mr. Li laughed. "Soon, I''m going to change my seat to Mr. Lu. Lord Lu, why don''t you wait and wait, why do you have to kill them all? "


    Lu Shizhong frowned, "Mr. Li suddenly mentioned Beirong. What do you want?"


    Mr. Li is serious and nonsense, "of course, it is to pave the way for Mr. Lu to make contributions. Farewell


    Believe in his evil.


    Lu Shizhong frowned and watched Mr. Li leave. Then he went to Lantai temple and found out the materials of Beirong and Xiliang and studied it carefully.


    Zhou Shi''an takes aim at Lu Shi Zhong, who is browsing the information a few days ago.


    "Your information is a little out of date. If you want to know the latest situation of Beirong, you need to consult the records of kaiyao''s 36 years. "


    Lu Shizhong looks at Zhou Shian curiously, a slovenly old man.


    "Thank you very much. Can you help me find out the information of kaiyao for 36 years? There are a lot of books in Lantai temple. I can''t start without your help. "


    "Wait a minute, my Lord."


    Zhou Shian deserves to have worked in Lantai temple for so many years.


    He knows exactly where any information is placed.


    Soon, he came to Lu Shizhong with a basket of information.


    "These are the records about Beirong and Xiliang 30 years after kaiyao. There are official documents, wild rumors, and spy secrets, all of which are here. However, after thirty-eight years of kaiyao, the news of Beirong was almost cut off. I only know that Beirong changed three kings in a row, and it didn''t stabilize until Wende''s second year. "


    "Thank you very much! What''s your name? Which subject is the Jinshi? "


    Zhou Shian laughed, "it''s not worth mentioning! If you are busy, you will not disturb me. "


    Then he turned and left.


    Lu Shizhong didn''t do much to keep him.


    In his opinion, the management documents of Lantai Temple officials are OK, nothing else.


    Lu Shizhong spent two days in the Lantai temple and went through all the information he could find.


    He rushed back to the palace, washed and prepared to enter the palace.


    Ren Qiu chatted with him, "something big happened?"


    Lu Shizhong laughed, "Li Bingming suddenly mentioned Beirong. There was a conspiracy. The shaft is hateful. "


    Ren Qiu bit the apple, "North Rong is about to send troops south, is it fake."


    "Even if it is true, it will be in the next year or two. He is deliberately alarmist, just to get the benefit. "


    "What good? Don''t you say he''s going to retire soon? It''s settled. Is there any change? "


    "Of course he won''t step back. He''s clearly trying to do something. I even suspect that he has collusion with his Highness the prince. At this time, life show made trouble to Guozijian, but he also mentioned Beirong at this time. There is no ghost in it. I will screw my head off and kick it


    Ren Qiu Chucha, a few bites to eat an apple.


    He threw the stone, clapped his hands, and opened his mouth and said, "even if Lord Li colludes with his royal highness, it may not be good for you. Some time ago, I heard someone say something, and I feel it is reasonable. Any reform is easiest to push forward during the war. Because everything has to serve the war.


    Dazhou and Beirong will fight sooner or later. No matter what Mr. Li intends to do, he can''t guarantee the position of zhongshuling. At this time, he was still struggling. Obviously, he hoped that the situation would become chaotic. It was better for Beirong and Dazhou to fight as soon as possible to make it convenient for him to fish in troubled waters. I guess he colluded with his Highness the great prince to bring about the war as soon as possible. "


    Lu Shizhong gave a meal and frowned, "who do you listen to these words?"


    Ren Qiu grinned, "did not listen to who said, from a thought out."


    Lu Shizhong frowned, "then tell me, Lord Li colluded with his Highness the prince to promote the war. What''s the benefit for them?"


    Ren Qiu grinned, "the benefits are gone. The eldest prince is warlike. If he fights, he will definitely ask for war, seize the opportunity to control the military power and strengthen his influence in the military.As for Mr. Li, as an old minister, he can naturally continue to shine and share his worries for the imperial court and his majesty. Even if he doesn''t stay in Chaozhong, he can go to any battlefield. With his qualifications and status, if he is a supervisor, he is more effective than anyone to speak. Even the most rebellious Marquis Lu had to give Mr. Li two points.


    As for the advantages of Madame Zhao, that is even greater. Her four seas business company took the opportunity to intervene in the supply of military supplies, control the military logistics, a large amount of money into the account. If it was me, I would even use the opportunity of war to bind the Shao Fu and make it a puppet. "


    "Ridiculous!" Lu Shizhong said it was absurd, but in fact, he had been shocked by Ren Qiu''s bold remarks.


    Lu Shizhong walked up and down in the room, "they do this, clearly in the sky of imperial power, the emperor. No, I can''t let their plot work out. "


    "Don''t worry about it." Ren Qiu sneered.


    Lu Shizhong was discontented, "what is worrying about blindly? As a servant of your majesty, I should share the worries of your majesty. "


    Ren Qiu picked up an apple and ate it.


    He asked, "let''s put it another way, get rid of your highness, the four seas firms and Mr. Li. What will be the situation when Dazhou fights with Beirong Xiliang? Do you think the traditional military supplies can support the national war?


    This battle may take several years. Who do you think can plan such a huge supply of food and grass? In other words, who has the ability to supply military supplies on time without tax and corvee?


    On the contrary, with the increase of taxes and corvee, a large number of small people will go bankrupt. Without Sihai business and imperial edict, there is no place for so many refugees. The refugees had no food to eat, and soon there were flames of war everywhere, and the court had to distract themselves from the chaos. Internal and external troubles, this is a dead end! No matter when Beirong goes south, it is obvious that Beirong is gambling on the war. Zhou is not gambling on national fortune. It''s not terrible to gamble, but to lose it! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 790

    "This is a dead end?"


    Lu Shizhong''s mind is a little confused.


    Ren Qiu nodded.


    Two apples in a row makes my mouth sour. He picked up a piece of pineapple crisp and ate it.


    "Knowing that it is a dead end, why did his Highness the great prince and Lord Li still bother to plan and even make all efforts to promote this war? Do they have a way to solve the problem? "


    Lu Shizhong sent out the torture from the soul.


    Renqiu three two after stuttering pineapple crisp, and picked up a piece of cloud cake to eat.


    As he ate, he said, "if there is no prince, no four seas firms, no lord Li, this chess game is a dead end. But add them to the game and the game will live. Therefore, I say that it may not be bad for you to collude with the eldest prince. When you are in the middle school order, you will be able to control the situation with the use of pressure.


    Lu Shizhong shook his head slowly, "the emperor is far away, and the battlefield situation is changing rapidly. I live in the imperial court and order to reach the battlefield. It''s too late. "


    Renqiu ate a half full, a little dry mouth, holding up a cup of tea.


    As he drank, he said, "so you need to send your confidants to the battlefield to supervise the troops. If Mr. Li can coordinate the overall situation, he has to install a spy around him. This is a fair and upright scheme. "


    With his hands behind his back, he walked around the room.


    "Big prince and Lord Li, how are they going to break the game?"


    Ren Qiu picked up a sweet scented osmanthus cake and said, "the key to breaking the situation lies in the Marquis Lu, as well as grain and grass, that is, the four seas business. Further, Madame Zhao decided the outcome of the war. "


    "Ridiculous!"


    "Don''t look down upon Madame Zhao. If we can settle so many refugees, who can do it alone? "


    Lu Shizhong''s language was blocked.


    Ren Qiu continued: "I guess that the chess piece of Lord Li is used to deal with Lu Hou. Lu Hou was rebellious, and he had to be held down by a man of equal strength. Throughout the court, is there anyone more suitable than Mr. Li?


    As for the financial strength and financial strength of the four seas commercial banks, I estimate that no one in the world knows except Madame Zhao. I''m sure that the strength of Sihai business has surpassed that of Shaofu. I remember that last year, when his Highness the prince went to the south of the Yangtze River to buy food for disaster relief, I specially asked my acquaintances in the south. There are some famous people in this area. "


    "What''s the name?"


    Ren Qiu said casually: "the first batch of grain was not purchased from the rich people in the south of the Yangtze River, but from an unknown grain business. I specially checked the background of this grain company. I''m afraid it''s the Sihai business.


    Do you know how much grain the company sold to his Highness the prince? It''s a million jin, of which 500000 Jin is rice and 500000 Jin is rice. A small grain company, where to store so much grain? Don''t you think it''s strange? And this is only the first batch, and three or four batches were sold to his highness. The quantity is not less than one million catties. "


    "What''s the name of this food company?" Lu Shizhong said


    Ren Qiu opened his mouth and said, "it''s called Pacific food line!"


    Lu Shizhong frowns, Pacific Ocean? What is it?


    Why such a strange name.


    "How can you say something so important now? Lu Shizhong was dissatisfied.


    Ren Qiu hit a ha ha, "I don''t know whether this matter is important or not. If you don''t mention Beirong, Lord Li and the prince, I can''t remember it. And it''s not important. What''s important is that Sihai commercial banks are rich in financial resources and full of grain and grass.


    When the eldest prince joined the chess game and charged in front of him, the imperial concubine would dispatch grain and grass to the border area wholeheartedly, and give enough grain and grass without tax and corvee.


    On the contrary, if you don''t allow your highness to join the chess game, Madame Zhao will definitely die. Last year, the disaster was so serious that so many people died, and there was a rebellion against thieves. Do you think Madame Zhao has the heart to care for the world and take the initiative to provide food and grass to relieve the disaster? "


    Lu Shizhong clenched his teeth and said, "this world has been harmed by the merchants."


    Ren Qiu shook his head, "this is not true. Without this business, the burden of the people would be three or four times that of the present. The Ministry of household has not been able to make up for the balance of income and expenditure. There is still room to make up for the money and grain accumulated during kaiyao''s reign. "


    Lu Shizhong said.


    Although Ren Qiu is not happy with his expression.


    The profiteer belongs to the traitor.


    It is also an indisputable fact that the unscrupulous merchants made great contributions to the government''s finance.


    We can''t suppress the negative businessmen just by lightening the burden of the people.


    Not to mention the increase of business tax every year.


    Commercial tax solved most of the problems of the court.


    Lu Shizhong frowned and said, "the prince wants military power. Is it because he wants to rebel?"


    Ren Qiu laughs and seems to have heard Tianda''s joke, "the eldest son is the legitimate eldest son. In the case of not establishing the prince, he is the rightful heir to the throne. What can he do to rebel. It''s not nice to say that in case your majesty has something wrong one day, he will naturally become the emperor in the hall, and no one is entitled to question his inheritance right. "Lu Shizhong frowned and looked at Ren Qiu discontentedly.


    Ren Qiu picks eyebrow, "see what I do? Am I wrong? "


    Lu Shizhong sighed, "I have to wonder if you are taking advantage of Madame Zhao and saying good words for them."


    Ren Qiu is ha ha a smile again, "I want to accept their benefit really, how do you do?"


    "Hand in the money and you''ll get it." Lu Shizhong is also very straightforward.


    Ren Qiu said with a smile: "do you want money. Madam Zhao''s money is hot. I don''t accept it. After all, I eat and drink from you and live in your house. I must be on your side and think for you. "


    "Do you mean that I should promote the plan of Lord Li and the eldest prince?"


    Ren Qiu said with a smile: "with the help of strength, why not. Not all conspiracies are bad. At least this time, we all know that the war between Dazhou and Beirong is inevitable. It is only a matter of time. Unless Dazhou gives tribute to Beirong and gives money to people to support their people for Beirong, the war may be avoided. "


    Lu Shizhong said, "nonsense! The great Zhou Dynasty is the kingdom of heaven. How can it break its back and give tribute to the barbarians. Ridiculous! Don''t talk nonsense. "


    "Ren Qiu Xi Xi ha ha," I just say casually, not really want to be subject to tribute. "


    Lu Shizhong stares at him, which makes Ren Qiu hairy.


    "What do you think I''m doing? I''m not a beauty."


    Ren Qiu hummed, dissatisfied.


    Lu Shizhong frowned, with a dignified expression, "have you ever counted?"


    "What is it?" Ren Qiu pretends to be stupid.


    Lu Shi lowered his voice and asked quietly, "National Games!"


    Ren Qiu was stunned at first and then laughed.


    After laughing, he waved his hand, "I can''t count the national luck. I told you in the early morning that I was not good at the eight trigrams of the book of changes, not to mention ancient divination. Don''t say such funny things in the future. "


    Lu Shizhong''s expression was still dignified. He didn''t seem to believe Ren Qiu''s words.


    Renqiu hehe two, "you see I can give who calculate life?"? I can''t even count people. How can I count national luck? You are ridiculous


    Lu Shizhong sighed, as if disappointed or relieved.


    "It won''t be all right! It is not necessarily a good thing to know the eight trigrams of the book of changes and divination in ancient times. I am also afraid of five disadvantages and three deficiencies. "


    Ren Qiu secretly turned a white eye, eyes some dislike.


    "I have to find a way to test Li Bingming. Find out the specific plans of him and the prince. "


    "You do not intend to report this to your majesty, do you know?"


    "It''s a big deal. I''ll keep it a secret until I find out. I will report it to your majesty as soon as it is clear. "


    As emperor Wende''s confidant, Lu Shizhong didn''t intend to hide it from emperor Wende.


    Ren Qiu looked at him, "don''t you worry about the big prince''s situation? When Emperor Wende knew that the eldest prince colluded with Lord Li privately, could he still tolerate him? "


    However, Lu Shizhong said: "everything is possible in the current situation. Moreover, the big prince''s plan is not a bad thing. As a prince, it is also an advantage to take the initiative to take responsibility. "


    Ren Qiu sneered, "I''m afraid that in your Majesty''s eyes, advantages are also disadvantages."


    Lu Shizhong interrupted his Tucao, "I make complaints about it. And your majesty is not a rigid man. What''s more, life show''s approach to the Imperial College is too low. "


    Ren Qiu ha ha a smile, "Guozijian deserved, his ass is not clean, also dare to rush up to stir up disputes. I also hate that the life show is too light. I should have killed the Imperial College directly. "


    "If Guozijian is killed, life show will not be easy. It is imperative to reform the Imperial College. Do you want to go to the Imperial College? "


    Lu Shi was looking at Ren Qiu.


    He felt that with Ren Qiu''s talent and learning, he could be competent for the post of Guozijian''s sacrificial wine. The only drawback is that it is too young to convince the public.


    However, with Ren Qiu''s intelligence, if he can serve as the Imperial College, he will surely be defeated.


    Shanhe academy has been arrogant for so many years. It is time to enhance the strength of the Imperial College. It is time for Shanhe academy to know what it means to have people outside and heaven outside.


    Ren Qiu shook his head and refused, "I''m very good in the Imperial Palace, I''m not busy, I have a lot of time every day."


    Lu Shizhong sighed, "you are just too lazy."


    Ren Qiu hehe said, "the Guozijian gang are all prickly. I am full to support, will find the guilt. I''m full. You''re busy. Don''t mind me


    Ren Qiu ate all the snacks in the basket, clapped his hands and left smartly.


    Looking at the empty basket, Lu Shizhong laughed and said, "eat


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 791

    Huang Qubing was trembling and ready to meet the storm of the imperial court.


    As a result, the wind is calm!


    As if nothing had happened.


    He put the Imperial College on the ground, rubbed and rubbed, and the court didn''t respond. It''s amazing.


    He secretly inquired about it. It seems that, it seems that the letter made Mr. Li move, and directly let the matter turn a corner.


    Jin Wuwei moved, but not for the life show. Instead, they sent personnel to the northwest, which felt like casting a net.


    What''s going on?


    More information, Huang Qubing can''t find out.


    although his mother is expensive for his royal highness, Huang family''s relatives, and even some people in the North Korea served as the one or two largest member.


    However, when it comes to the important affairs of the imperial court, the people above will keep it from him.


    Who made him sick since he was a child, he has never been an official.


    His family naturally regarded him as a sick dandy.


    Who will reveal the upper class news to the dandy?


    Huang Qubing was depressed.


    Chen Zhuangshi comforted him, "the court has not moved, good thing! We will continue to work hard and quickly, nail the Imperial College on the pillar of historical humiliation and alert future generations. "


    Huang Qubing stares at Chen Zhuangshi, who is afraid that the world will not be chaotic.


    "You are busy first. I''ll go to the mountain."


    Huang Qubing wants Gu Jiu to make up his mind.


    Gu Jiu did not disclose more information to him, only said: "according to the plan, it will be OK."


    "Does the imperial court ignore the Imperial College?"


    "Of course, the imperial court will be in charge of the Imperial College, but it''s not what you think. I have received information that the imperial court intends to rectify the Imperial College. In short, life show is OK for the time being, you can continue to do it. "


    Huang Qubing breathed a sigh of relief, "as long as the court doesn''t intervene, I''ll be relieved. According to the information I got, the Imperial College is targeting Shanhe Academy. "


    Gu Jiu said with a smile: "we have long anticipated this situation. You know how to deal with it."


    Huang Qubing nodded, "then I''ll be busy."


    After the shade of the tree, a small head poked its head.


    "Come out, my mother has seen you."


    Yu Ge''er grabs his head and comes out a little guilty.


    "Mother, I didn''t mean to eavesdrop."


    Gu Jiu Chao waved and called him to the front of him to tidy up his clothes. "It''s early to come back today."


    Yu Ge''er said with a smile, "my son finished his homework ahead of time, so he came back earlier than usual."


    "What about brother Heng?"


    "Brother Heng goes to the kitchen to find food."


    Gu Jiu chuckled and scratched his nose. "You three brothers are all eaters. Fortunately, Niuniu is not so greedy, so don''t worry about getting fat. "


    Royal elder brother son embarrassed ground smile, bravely ask a way: "mother don''t worry about life show?"


    Gu Jiu points to the chair next to him and signals his elder brother to sit down and talk.


    Yu Ge''er sat down cleverly.


    Gu Jiu asked him, "you''ve read the recent life show and the Imperial College''s verbal battle in the newspapers."


    Yu Ge''er nodded.


    Gu Jiu asked, "what do you think about this? Don''t worry about what you say. My mother will accept any idea. "


    Yu Ge''er looked at her, "does the son really want to say anything?"


    "Yes! My mother keeps her word. "


    Yu Ge''er considered his words and then said, "at first, my son felt very cheerful. The life show beat the Imperial College to the ground. It was a great pleasure. But these two days, my son has some new ideas


    Gu Jiu encourages Yu Ge''er to speak boldly.


    Yu Ge''er said: "Guozijian is the government''s Yamen and selects talents for the court. Life show spared no effort to suppress the Imperial College, which not only damaged the reputation of the Imperial College, but also made the public lose trust in the Imperial College, and even made scholars ashamed of the Imperial College.


    Will the imperial court and the school never recover from such a heavy blow? Will scholars never go to the Imperial College to study? The complete end of the Imperial College meant that countless students were cut off from their study. Only life show and Shanhe academy became the winners.


    However, the son believes that everything, a single family is extremely dangerous. Shanhe academy is a very good college, but it should not be a dominant one. It should have a well matched competitor. This opponent used to be the Guozijian. Who can replace the Guozijian to compete with Shanhe Academy in the future


    Gu Jiu was very pleased and proud after hearing this.


    Yu Ge''er is very proud that she has been thinking so deeply at such a young age.


    She touched Yu Ge''er''s small head, "hard for you to think so much."


    Yu elder brother son timidly asks: "mother does not blame son? My son thinks from the perspective of the Imperial College, and he doesn''t think about life. "


    Gu Jiu ha ha ha, pinched his ear, "is your mother such a mean person? What''s more, you are not thinking from the perspective of the Imperial College. You are standing in a neutral position, which is particularly good.Of course, the Imperial College could not be defeated, and Shanhe academy could not be the only one. However, there is a saying that the Imperial College must break the rigid rules of his whole body if he wants to be reborn. This is a difficult process, and every step has to be painstaking and follow suit. Make sure things go according to plan. To this end, we need to prepare multiple programs. "


    Yu Ge''er asked, "why must we change the Imperial College? Is it not good to keep the status quo? "


    Gu Jiu thought for a moment and then said, "it''s OK to keep the status quo, but in three or five years, the Imperial College will lose its qualification to compete with Shanhe Academy. A rapid development, determined to forge ahead. One is complacent and conservative. Three or five years later, Shanhe academy will leave the Imperial College far behind. "


    Yu Ge''er grabs his head. "I listen, how can I feel that my mother intends to train the Imperial College to become a competitor of Shanhe Academy."


    "Ha ha Mother''s good son, you finally see through the truth. Yes, my mother is indeed cultivating competitors for Shanhe Academy. "


    "And why?"


    "Balance!" Gu Jiu touched his head, "everything needs balance. The court needs balance, life needs balance, so does teaching and educating people. "


    Yu Ge''er starts to think deeply.


    Gu Jiu gives him homework directly, "balance two words, write a piece of experience, the number of words must not be less than 1000 words."


    Yu Ge''er suddenly showed a bitter gourd face.


    "My son hasn''t finished the homework assigned by my mother last time."


    Gu Jiu last time, the homework assigned to Yu Ge''er is to think about the sense of distance between relatives and self-restraint. There is no time for completion, so you can think slowly.


    She touched the child''s head. "On the topic of balance, you can ask Qian Fu, or Mr. Ren, Sanyuan Gong. I''ll give you ten days. I hope you can finish it conscientiously. "


    "Can I ask my father?"


    "When it''s hot!"


    Yu Ge''er asked again, "will the Imperial College really carry out thorough rectification according to the mother''s plan? Is it possible that after it is broken, it will never stand up again? "


    "Possible! It is possible that nothing can be done. " Gu Jiu talks about this topic sincerely.


    Yu Ge''er asked curiously, "it''s not a waste of hard work."


    Gu Jiu laughed, "there is a risk in doing anything. The simplest way to eat and drink water is to choke. Do you want to stop eating because of choking? Obviously not. Prepare for the worst, but work for the best.


    Even if we let go of the Imperial College this time, it will be sooner or later that something goes wrong with the situation of the Imperial College. The picky articles of life show just let this happen in advance. What''s more, everything is still under control and things are going according to plan. It''s really out of control, and my mother is determined to be a strong man. "


    Yu Ge''er nodded heavily and learned.


    "Great mother


    Boasted by his son, Gu Jiu laughs so much that he can''t see his eyes.


    "Yuge''er is great too!"


    Yu Ge''er laughs with embarrassment.


    Gu Jiu pinched his tender face and suddenly asked, "do you want to go back to the palace to study and receive orthodox royal education?"


    "What is orthodox royal education?"


    In a cruel way, he said, "the language is more severe. At the same time, it is required to strip away the seven emotions and six desires. Of course, these are the understanding of my mother, and the teacher will not say so in his lecture. But the teacher will be more severe and merciless than his mother said


    Yu elder brother son a listen, immediately frown.


    "I don''t want to go back to the palace. Brother Liu Zheng told me that reading in the palace has no meaning at all. Everything is required to be rigid and strict, and it is often against the rules. "


    Gu Jiu smiles, "it''s against the rules to fight in the palace. However, children''s nature doesn''t mean to fight. That''s why my mother said that royal education was to strip away the seven passions and six desires. Without the seven emotions and six desires, we will naturally live in accordance with the rules and regulations. However, it turns out that this is impossible. But there''s a good side to royal education


    Yu elder brother son feels incredible, "still have good side?"


    Gu Jiu nodded affirmatively, "royal education can let you see through human nature earlier and discover the essence of things. Can make you strip emotion, see everything rationally. It can also affect your character and temper. Your father is eccentric and has a lot to do with the education he received as a child


    Yu Ge''er is a little afraid when he hears this.


    "Will brother Liu Zheng become eccentric?"


    Gu Jiu laughed. "According to the teacher, Liu Zheng usually goes into the left ear and out the right ear, so he can keep his nature. But you are different from him. You can''t help thinking about the requirements of the master, thinking about the Imperial Palace, thinking about the imperial power, thinking about the purpose of the people in the palace.


    These thoughts may affect your values and change your temperament. This is what my mother is most worried about. However, there are some things you have to face as a grandson. "


    "The mother means that the son must receive royal education."Gu Jiu nodded, "you decide the time. If you don''t think you''re ready, we''ll put it off


    "Can I have my son think about it for a few days? Three days is enough. "


    Gu Jiu nodded, "of course. You can also consult other people. "


    "Yes, son."


    Yu elder brother son some distress, he grasps the head, said: "the son goes to read a book."


    "Go! Remember to remind Heng Ge''er to do his homework and don''t patronize snacks. "


    "My son knows."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 792

    Late at night.


    Gu Jiu nestles in Liu Zhao''s arms.


    "During the day, I talked to Yu Ge''er about going to the palace to study. I told him when he was ready and when he would enter the palace to study. "


    "What did he say?" Liu Zhao asked.


    "He obviously resisted," Gu said


    After a pause, she added, "I didn''t hide it from him. I have told him about the advantages and disadvantages of studying in the palace. "


    Liu Zhao raised eyebrows. "When I went to the palace to study, no one told me that."


    Gu Jiu teased him, "that''s because you''re not likable."


    "Nonsense! Among the brothers, I am the best. "


    Liu Zhao is still very harsh.


    Gu nine pursed a lip to smile, "you speak without Royal elder brother son please."


    It is undeniable that Liu Zhao did not speak as well as Yu Ge''er when he was a child, and his popularity was not as good as that of Yu Ge''er.


    Gu Jiu put his hand on his body, leaning on his side, whispered: "I am reluctant to let Yu Ge''er go to the palace to study."


    "It''s a matter of time. I''m reluctant to send him to the palace to study. As a royal descendant, this is the way he has to go. He can only face it and can''t escape. "


    Liu Zhao looked very cold.


    Gu nine sighs lightly, "the truth is understood, cannot accept emotionally."


    Only in front of Liu Zhao, Gu Jiu would show his emotional side.


    Liu Zhao hugged him tightly, "the next time Heng Ge''er enters the palace to study, I will tell him."


    Gu Jiu laughed and said, "I''m not so vulnerable, I just love my children. Yu Ge''er was born a grandson. His starting point is even more glittering than the end of others'' life. But even so, he still had to enlighten early, get up early and be greedy to read and write, which was even harder than those who took part in the imperial examination. "


    Liu Zhao said: "it is the responsibility of the Royal descendants. As a member of the Liu family, enjoying the glory and wealth, they should bear the corresponding responsibility. "


    Gu Jiu sighed and said, "we are all harsh parents."


    "We are qualified parents." Liu Zhao was not ashamed.


    Gu Jiu teased him, "tell me, where are you qualified?"


    Liu Zhaoli said of course: "my highness is all qualified."


    What a shame.


    ¡­¡­


    After a few days, Yu Ge''er finds Gu Jiu.


    "Mother, my son has thought it over. I plan to study in the palace next year. "


    "Do you really want it?" Gu Jiu is a little worried.


    Yu elder brother son heavily nods, "the son thinks well. When I went to the palace to study, I was close to Mr. Ren. If there is any problem, my son will go to consult Mr. Ren. But my son doesn''t want to live in the palace. "


    When it comes to unwillingness to live in the palace, Yu Ge''er lowers his head.


    You don''t have to touch your head. My mother will arrange another place for you to live. "


    Royal elder brother son is excited suddenly, "did you buy a new house?"


    Gu Jiu said with a smile: "there are already eyebrows. If there is no accident, the deal can be concluded this month. Try to get in before the Spring Festival. "


    If you buy a house, you have to redecorate it.


    If the pattern is not good, even the original house will be pushed to rebuild. In this way, it will be a long time. It will take at least a year to get into a new house.


    If reconstruction is needed, Gu Jiu plans to arrange for Yu Ge''er to live in another courtyard in the city.


    There''s no problem with other people in the city. It''s just a little narrow.


    Like Niu Niu and Gu Ge''er, they are used to it at dawn. They are not used to living in other hospitals in the city. It''s even more inappropriate to live in the palace.


    The palace looks big, but there are many people living there.


    Disorderly and disorderly, it is not enough to describe today''s palace.


    Unnecessary, Gu Jiu is not willing to step into the palace gate.


    Wende is also a fool.


    So many princes, with their wives, concubines and children, live under one roof. Are you really afraid of accidents?


    The princes were all busy giving birth to children.


    There are dozens of children in the palace.


    Every time Gu Jiu sees so many children, he can''t tell who is the child of his family. His head is big.


    What''s more, red envelopes are given to children on New Year''s holidays. Sometimes they don''t pay attention to the situation of the palace, and they don''t know how many more children they have.


    The red envelopes prepared are either insufficient or insufficient in weight. It''s really troublesome.


    For example, some common sons and daughters were born. Gu Jiu didn''t send anyone to inquire about it. The palace would not inform her.


    Only when a legitimate son or daughter is born, or a beloved concubine gives birth to a child, the prince''s mansion will specially send a notice to Xiaozhu.


    Gu Jiu learned from his experience and prepared at least ten more red envelopes each time.


    In such an environment as the palace, Gu Jiuwan would not let Yu Ge''er live in it.


    She was worried that Yu Ge''er would be affected and could not concentrate on reading.


    Is also afraid that someone intentionally bad Yu Ge''er, Yu Ge''er to the crooked road.You don''t have to live in the palace. Yu Ge''er is very happy.


    If you can live in a new house next year, it will be even happier.


    "Mother, my son and brother Liu Zheng have made an appointment to play together today. Can you take brother Heng out with you?"


    "Take the guard and don''t leave the guard alone."


    "Thank you, mother. Brother Heng always wants to go out and play in his dreams. If I go to tell him the good news, he will jump up with joy


    Heng Ge''er is really happy to jump up, almost to the bed to collapse!


    The two brothers are very excited. After tiding up, brother Heng also runs to the kitchen and takes a bag of snacks before going out.


    Gu Jiu couldn''t laugh or cry.


    Heng Ge''er is a good eater. Be careful to become a little fat man.


    Niu Niu and Gu Ge Er know that their two brothers have gone out to play, and they are also clamoring to go out.


    Niu Niu leans on Gu Jiu''s leg and acts coquettish, "go out, go out Niuniu wants it too. Go out and play. "


    "Play, play, go out and play." You brother is Niu Niu''s follower, learning to talk with Niu Niu.


    Gu Jiu pinches two children''s small faces, really tender.


    "Shall we go and play in the garden? Do you want to go fishing


    "Fishing." You are very happy.


    Niu Niu gets excited when she hears fishing. It was not the fish that excited her, but the water.


    Niuniu loves to play with water.


    In order to facilitate the two children fishing, a small pond of about 10 square meters was built with pebbles in the garden.


    There are different kinds of small goldfish in the pool.


    The little pool became Niu Niu''s favorite place.


    In the summer, she goes into the pool.


    It''s cloudy today, but it''s not cold.


    It''s OK to play with water.


    Niuniu scooped water with a ladle.


    Put the person in the pool into a bucket.


    When the bucket is full, the person in the bucket is poured into the pool with a ladle.


    Over and over and over again.


    Such a "boring" game, played for a summer, actually not tired of playing.


    Gu Jiu is totally unable to understand the brain circuits of children.


    He is very patient with a small fishing rod.


    This is extremely rare for a child under two years old.


    The servants look after the two children.


    Gu Jiu with a book, sitting by the pool looks.


    When Ms. Gu came to the door, she saw such a picture of quiet years.


    "The third brother is here. Please have a seat. I''m not polite to the third brother. Please don''t mind


    "Of course not. As a family, you should order at will. "


    Gu Cheng sat down on the stone bench. "The two children are so big in a flash. At the beginning, at the full moon, I looked small, like a kitten


    Gu nine pursed a lip to smile, "the child grows very fast, a twinkling of an eye on a big change."


    "Yes


    "Three brothers drink tea!"


    "I''ll do it myself. Sister Jiujiu is welcome. I''m here today because the old Marquis is is very ill. I''m afraid he will soon die. I came here to tell you


    Bang!


    Gu Jiu''s book fell to the ground.


    "A few days ago, didn''t you say it was a good idea? How come I''m so sick that I''m dying. What did the doctor say? "


    This summer, Gu Jiu''s grandfather, Pingnan Marquis, was not feeling well. Wende emperor specially avoided the early Dynasty and let the old Marquis return to his home for cultivation.


    When it was autumn, the weather became cool and the old Marquis''s health improved obviously.


    I thought I would be in good health, but I didn''t expect that in a short period of time, my physical condition turned to be worse and worse.


    Gu Jiu frowned.


    Gu said: "the Hou''s residence has invited several doctors to consult, saying that the old Marquis is is too old to do anything."


    Birth, aging, disease and death are natural laws.


    No matter you are a famous doctor, you don''t want to rob people from Yan Wang Ye.


    The old Marquis is is a man of long life in this age.


    I''m afraid it''s true that the old Marquis is is old enough.


    Gu Jiu picked up the book and patted the dust on it, "thank you for telling me so much. Tomorrow morning, I will go to the Marquis''s house to see the old Marquis. "


    "Tomorrow, I will accompany you to the Houfu, just in time to see the old lady. The old Marquis is is seriously ill, and the saddest thing is the old lady. "


    Gu Jiu nodded and sighed. It was very sad.


    "How''s the house?" she asked? I haven''t been back to see you for a long time. "


    "The house is fine. My father took two concubines, and the backyard was a little restless. My wife ate her fast and chanted Buddhism, and stopped a lot. "


    Mr. Gu is so old that he has two concubines.


    Gu Jiu frown, "good family, or cheap book?"


    Gu said: "the two concubines are women of good families. They are all from the families of ordinary people in Beijing. Their father and brother were originally coolies. These two concubines are quite noisy. They persuade their father to help them find a job as a servant in Yamen. "Gu Jiu murmured, "master, this life is planted in the female sex mountain."


    Gu Cheng didn''t hear clearly, "what did little sister Jiu say just now?"


    Gu Jiu said: "two concubines, as long as the commotion is not serious, do not care about them. If you don''t obey the rules, you don''t have to be polite to them. Where it comes from, just roll back. "


    Gu Cheng laughed. "My father has seen your means, and he dare not make a fool of yourself with two concubines. He took the initiative to arrange Mammy to train the concubines and teach them the rules. I thought, he is also afraid, afraid you start to his concubine again


    Gu Jiu chuckles.


    Mr. Gu just doesn''t clean up.


    You can be honest for years with a good deal.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 793

    The next morning, Gu Jiu took a carriage and went to Houfu.


    Gu Cheng and his wife, Hu, are waiting at the Houfu.


    "Little sister Jiu is here. Let''s go to see the old lady first."


    "Three brothers and three sisters in law accompany me on this trip."


    "Little sister Jiu is too outsider."


    They went to the pine crane hall in the backyard.


    the old lady Wei was very haggard and her eyes were particularly tired.


    See Gu Jiu, she is still very happy, just can''t lift spirit.


    "Old lady, take care of yourself." Gu Jiu stepped forward and took the old lady Wei''s wrist.


    The old lady Wei patted Gu Jiu on the back of her hand. "I''m glad you can come. Don''t worry about your health. "


    Gu Jiu said: "tired old lady worry, I am in good health."


    "I see you look better than last year. The body is the most important thing. Nothing else is more important than the body. " Wei, the old lady, was very moved.


    Gu Jiu nodded, "I listen to the old lady. The old lady has to take care of herself. We are all worried about you


    The old lady, Wei Shi, said with a smile, "don''t worry. I can still hold on. Even for the sake of this family, I can''t fall down. "


    "Old lady!"


    Several daughter-in-law of Hou''s house are sad.


    The old lady Wei''s face was flat, and whispered: "what is it to do with a sad face


    several daughter-in-law of Hou''s family quickly wiped the corners of their eyes.


    "Old lady, my daughter-in-law will take Xiao Jiu to visit the old Marquis," said the old lady


    "Go. Hu stayed to talk with me. Gu went to the courtyard to talk to his brothers. "


    Everybody takes orders.


    Gu Jiu followed his wife, the little Wei, out of the Songhe hall, and heard a sigh.


    "Auntie in the lobby is working hard!"


    The big lady and the little Wei Shi wryly laughed, "it doesn''t matter if I work hard. I''m afraid that this family can''t survive the ups and downs."


    "Why is that so?" Gu Jiu was surprised.


    The relationship between the Marquis and China is very hard. Even if the old Marquis is is gone, it should be able to survive.


    The first lady, the younger Wei, took Gu Jiu and said as she walked, "I will not hide from you. Once the old Marquis is gone, it is still uncertain whether the title can be smoothly transferred to my master."


    "How could it be so? The hall uncle is a descendant, and he should inherit the title. "


    "That''s what I said, but the imperial court intended to cut off the marquis. According to law, my master should be a second-class Marquis if he was to be reduced to a second rank. But a few days ago, there was a rumor from the Ministry of rites. I''m afraid the succession to the title would not be so smooth. Everything depends on your Majesty''s will. "


    The elder lady and the younger Wei were worried.


    Gu Jiu asked, "does the old Marquis know about it?"


    The elder lady and the younger Wei Shi nodded, "the old Marquis is is very clear."


    "What does the old Marquis say?"


    "The old Marquis said that when he inherited the title of marquis, the late emperor made a special offer of mercy, allowing him not to be degraded to xijue, and succeeded to the first-class Marquis of his ancestors. This time, I''m afraid your majesty will settle the old account. If my Lord wants to succeed, he can only be reduced to a third rank. When your hall brother inherits the title, he can only be a general. "


    With that, the elder lady and the younger Wei Shi sighed heavily.


    Originally thought that his husband could succeed to the second-class marquis. When his son, Gu Rui, succeeded to the title, he was the third marquis.


    Now it seems that Gu Rui can only inherit one general, Xu Jue.


    Gu Jiu Cu eyebrow, "old Marquis did not think of a way?"


    The older lady, the younger Wei, shook her head, "the old Marquis is is getting heavier and heavier, and he has been unable to govern. Again, the old Marquis also said that this is the general trend and can only drift with the tide. Even the hereditary nobility of the Duke of Zhenguo was reduced to the Marquis of the fifth generation. We are better than the Cui family. "


    Gu Jiu said, not much.


    She followed the eldest lady, the younger Wei, to the outer courtyard to see the old Marquis.


    The old Marquis is very thin, very thin!


    This is Gu Jiu''s first impression.


    Looking at the skinny old Marquis, Gu Jiu''s tears suddenly fell down.


    "Silly child, cry what."


    The Lord can still talk, but he can''t get up.


    Gu Jiu stepped forward and bowed to a big ceremony, "granddaughter comes to visit the old Marquis."


    The Lord nodded, "good, good! Good boy, you want to come and see me. Yes


    "My granddaughter is late." Gu Jiu blames himself.


    The old Marquis waved his hand, "say something stupid. I am content to live to this age. "


    Gu Jiu is very upset.


    In the face of the natural law of birth, aging, disease and death, people always seem so small.


    She took the old lord''s hand. He was really old, and it was time to run out of oil and light. It''s only half a month.


    Gu Jiu was very sad. She put down the old Marquis''s hand and asked quietly, "does the old Marquis have any unfinished wish? As long as my granddaughter can do it, I will try my best. "The old Marquis laughed, "you have a heart. It''s not easy for you. It''s not easy for you as a younger generation. When I''m gone, you''ll keep an eye on them for me. Don''t let them mess around, and I''ll close my eyes. "


    Gu Jiu wiped his tears and nodded heavily, "the title of uncle in the hall..."


    The old Marquis glared at the elder lady and the younger Wei.


    If it had not been for the elder lady and the younger Wei, how could Gu Jiu know.


    The eldest lady, the younger Wei, was a little guilty, but did not explain it.


    The old Marquis shook his head and said to Gu Jiu, "you don''t have to worry about the title. We will do whatever the court decides. "


    Gu Jiuzhang opened his mouth, but there was no exit.


    The old Marquis gently coughed and said to Gu Jiu with a smile: "you have a heart."


    Gu Jiu shakes her head again and again. She does too little.


    But the old Marquis said, "it''s not easy for you. Take care of yourself. Don''t worry about the affairs of the marquis. "


    Gu Jiu nodded heavily, "I listen to the old Marquis. If there is anything I can do for you, please let me know. "


    The Lord nodded and answered.


    He was so tired that he closed his eyes slowly.


    Gu Jiu leaves the bedroom with his wife, Wei Shi.


    Big lady small Wei Shi sighed, "small nine don''t blame me, I also have no way."


    "I understand my aunt''s worry that he will not succeed in his title. I will send someone to inquire about this matter. If there is any news, I will inform the hall uncle''s house in time. "


    "Thank you! It''s much better to ask for information with your help than our headless flies. "


    Gu Jiu also said: "auntie in the lobby should not hold too much hope. No one can change what your majesty has decided. "


    "I know, I know. I don''t dare to hope that your uncle in the lobby can inherit the title of second-class marquis. I just want everything to be smooth and smooth, and the Ministry of rites will not embarrass us. People are indifferent. As soon as the old Marquis is is gone, how much of the old relationship will continue to associate with each other is really uncertain. "


    Gu Jiu said: "don''t worry too much about auntie in the lobby. With the old lady there, the situation should be able to maintain."


    A man dies as a lamp goes out.


    Some human relations, with the death of the old Marquis, will also leave the marquis.


    It''s normal for the Hou family to be worried.


    The old Marquis is the pillar of the Marquis''s residence. If the pillar is not there, it will take a lot of pain to calm down.


    Gu Jiu hesitated for a moment, implicitly reminded the first lady, the little Wei family, "if the old Marquis is is not here, all the people in the Marquis should be filial. During the period of filial piety, remind the hall brothers that they must not forget to practice martial arts and practice bodyguards. "


    The first lady, the little Wei, opened his mouth to speak, but was stopped by Gu Jiu''s eyes.


    "Auntie in the hall can tell the old Marquis and uncle of the hall what they have to say."


    The eldest lady and the younger Wei nodded repeatedly and felt uneasy.


    Gu Jiu has no end, suddenly reminds such a sentence, is there something big happening.


    She was uneasy, a little frightened.


    After seeing Gu Jiu, Gu Cheng and Hu''s three people off, the eldest lady and the younger Wei''s, they hurriedly find their husband, the son of the Marquis, and Gu Zhiwen, the eldest master of the marquis.


    She said with some uneasiness: "after seeing the old Marquis, Xiaojiu suddenly said a word without end. It is said that in case the old Marquis is is gone, don''t forget to remind Gu Rui to practice martial arts and personal bodyguards during the period of filial piety. There''s something wrong with that. She also specially reminded that she should tell you and the Lord that you and the LORD have their own opinions. Master, is there something important in the court? "


    "There are no major events in the imperial court, at least not so far." Old master Gu Zhiwen frowned and thought, "if you want to say something important, Jin Wuwei has been active frequently recently, which is a little abnormal. In addition, life show had a verbal battle with the Imperial College, which aroused criticism from the government and the public. But there was no movement in the palace. "


    "What is the meaning of Xiao Jiu''s words?"


    Master Gu Zhiwen was not sure, so he said, "I''ll ask my father. Maybe he knows something inside."


    "Go, go. It''s better to call Gu Rui. Xiao Jiu mentioned him specially, which must have profound meaning. "


    Master Gu Zhiwen nodded, "where''s Gu Ruiren?"


    "It should be in the front yard. I''ll send for him."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 794

    The outer courtyard of Hou''s residence.


    Master Gu Zhiwen with his eldest son, Gu Rui, stood in front of the hospital bed.


    There was a strong smell of medicine in the room, mixed with other flavors, a little pungent.


    The elder master Gu Zhiwen repeated Gu Jiu''s words again, and then said, "my son has been thinking, is there something important happening in the imperial court, and Xiaojiu got the news in advance?"


    The old Marquis thought deeply with his eyes closed.


    Gu Rui said in a voice: "no matter whether there is a big event happening or not, little nine sister specially reminds us that there must be profound meaning. From tomorrow, I will train my own bodyguards. "


    The old Marquis opened his eyes and pointed to Gu Rui, "you are right to think so. You will start to practice bodyguards from tomorrow. One day, I will die, and the funeral period will not stop. If you don''t practice for one day or three days, you may not be able to hold your weapons. "


    "Father..." Old master Gu Zhiwen is sad.


    "The grandson obeys his grandfather''s instructions." Gu Rui has a resolute look and sharp eyes. He is not the eldest grandson of the Marquis, who mourned for Jia''s family.


    The old Marquis was very pleased, "if I guess correctly, you will soon have a battle to fight. It''s up to you to see if the Marquis can prosper again. Perhaps the title of marquis can be further inherited for several generations.


    If you can''t grasp the opportunity and have no ability to fight against the enemy, you can still keep a little family property if you stop thinking early and be a second generation ancestor


    Old master Gu Zhiwen''s face turned white. He knelt down in front of the bed and asked in a low voice, "is it really going to be a war? With whom? "


    The old Marquis said with a smile, "fool, who can you fight with?"


    "Beirong? Or Xiliang? " Master Gu Zhiwen is not really stupid. He just doesn''t dare to believe his own judgment.


    Beirong, Xiliang and Dazhou have not started fighting for more than ten years. Even if there is a conflict, it is a small one. Why is there going to be a war all of a sudden.


    "Is the court ready?" he asked? Last year, the imperial court could not provide food for the disaster relief. Where did you get the food and grass for war? Do you want to use Beijing warehouse


    The old Marquis said in a low voice: "Beirong and Xiliang will not stop fighting because Dazhou is not ready. I reckon that in recent years, the life of Beirong and Xiliang is not easy, and it has reached the point where we can''t do without fighting. Once a war is launched, it will be a war of overthrow. Xiao Jiu reminds you not to forget to practice during filial piety, which is to give you the opportunity to make contributions. "


    Zhou Rui knelt down directly, bowed down and said, "my grandson will never fail to live up to his grandfather''s high expectations and dare not let his ancestors be shamed."


    The old Marquis looked at Gu Rui with relief, "take your brothers to practice together, don''t give yourself too much pressure. I reckon that even if we want to fight this battle, we will have to wait another year or two.


    Beirong and Xiliang need time to prepare food, grass and horses, and so does Zhou. You should always pay attention to the grain prices in Beijing. If there is abnormal price fluctuation, it means that war is coming. "


    "Grandson, remember grandfather''s instruction!"


    Old master Gu Zhiwen frowned, "I''m at this age. I wonder if your majesty will point me to the border to fight."


    The old Marquis said, "after I leave, you are the head of the Hou''s house. In the war of overthrow, you must go to the border. So don''t forget to practice


    Master Gu Zhiwen is a little guilty, "my son has not taken weapons for many years. I am really ashamed of my ancestors."


    The old Marquis snorted and looked very dissatisfied.


    "While there is still one or two years to go, quickly pick up the martial arts, don''t lose your life in the battlefield."


    The old Marquis was not polite to his son.


    The elder master Gu Zhiwen nodded, "my son will keep his father''s instruction in mind, and my son will practice with Gu Rui and them. My son is just worried about how to fight this war? How long can grain and grass last? Although the household department has finally reached balance, it has little savings. I''m afraid that even if there is a salary of two years, I''m afraid it''s a cup of water to prepare. If the war can not be solved within one year, the consequences will be unimaginable once the front line is extended. "


    Mr. Gu Zhiwen''s words are very insightful.


    In a war, we must fight for money, food and logistics.


    As long as there is enough money and food, drag can drag the enemy to death.


    Beirong and Xiliang can solve the problem of eating by plundering Dazhou.


    Who can Zhou plunder?


    The north is prosperous and the west is poor. Ha ha, the sky of the King City is far away. It seems that you can''t find any object to plunder.


    If the front line is extended and goes deep into the grassland, the supply of grain and grass will become the biggest problem.


    The old Marquis closed his eyes and thought about it.


    Gu Rui suddenly opened his mouth and said: "the four seas business, and Shaofu."


    "What?"


    "My grandson said that there were Sihai commercial banks and Shaofu, and Sanhe express. Even if the front line was extended, the supply of grain and grass would not be a problem." Gu Rui has a good voice.


    However, to the old lord and the great master, the words were like a rock shattering.


    The old Marquis asked, "Dalang, why do you think that Sihai merchants can solve the supply of grain and grass?"Gu Rui said honestly: "to my grandfather, my grandson just trusted Xiaojiu''s sister. I believe that she also considered the problem of food and grass, and is working to solve it. She reminded us to prepare for the war. Obviously, the war was in her estimation. Little sister Jiu has always done things in a proper way, and I think this time is no exception. "


    Because you believe that the problem can be solved The old Marquis felt incredible.


    Gu Rui nodded, "if you were to prepare food for the imperial court, to tell the truth, my grandson has no confidence. The court has many disadvantages and delays in handling affairs. However, if Xiaojiu sister comes forward to prepare food and grass, she can always do things that others can''t do and always create miracles. I''m sure she can. "


    "Why do you have so much faith in her?" Master Gu Zhiwen asked curiously.


    Gu Rui solemnly said: "grandfather and father, little sister Jiu did not have much contact, so they did not know her. My wife, Zhou, has frequent contacts with Xiaojiu''s younger sister, but is more familiar with them. My confidence in Xiaojiu comes from what she has done over the years


    The old Marquis sighed, "I''m really old!"


    Master Gu Zhiwen asked, "even if Xiaojiu has a way to solve the problem of grain and grass, his majesty may not use her."


    But the old Marquis laughed, "I remember how many times when the late emperor was still there, she dissolved the impossibility one by one and made the impossibility possible. If Xiaojiu really has a way to prepare food and grass, I believe she will be able to persuade your majesty. It''s just that the time hasn''t come. It''s not the time to tell. This matter you father and son two people clear can, can not be introduced "Pingnan Hou Gu Mu generation of meritorious officials, also came to the end of life."


    The impermanence of life gave rise to some feelings of Wende.


    After thinking for several days, Emperor Wende gave the decree.


    After the imperial edict was sent to the Marquis, Gu Zhiwen, the eldest master, succeeded in the title of marquis.


    The old Marquis was pleased with a smile. He closed his eyes with a smile and died!


    The Marquis''s house is sad!


    White lanterns were hung on the front door of Hou''s residence, and the housekeeper and his family reported the funeral.


    Gu Jiu was saddened to learn that the old Marquis had passed away.


    She lay down in Liu Zhao''s arms and sobbed twice in a low voice.


    Liu Zhao hugged her and comforted her softly, "tomorrow I will go to the Marquis''s house with you for a memorial ceremony."


    Gu Jiu nodded, "although I don''t have much contact with the old Marquis, I know that he is very kind to the younger generation and is also very concerned. Gu is the head of his family.


    My father, as well as my great uncle, was able to successfully become an official in those years, thanks to the help of the old Marquis. Now that people are gone, it feels like an era is coming to an end, and I feel very uncomfortable. "


    Liu Zhao said, "don''t be too sad. You are not in good health. You can''t be very happy or sad. The generation of the old Marquis is is becoming less and less. When the old guys are gone, an era will come to an end. This is the inevitable result. It''s a good thing to be able to leave your own traces in the turbulent years and not come to this world in vain


    Gu Jiu wiped away her tears and turned Liu Zhao white.


    "Your thoughts, always with a cold breath, seem extremely cold and heartless."


    Liu Zhao said frankly: "I am not familiar with the old Marquis. I can''t feel his death. I can only tell you what I really think, cold as it is, but honest enough


    Gu Jiu bit on his arm, "don''t irritate me. Everyone knows the truth, but not everyone is willing to listen to you."


    Liu Zhao is good as a stream, "I''ll say less."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 795

    The old Marquis left his last words, and the funeral was simple.


    The Marquis''s house obeyed the last words of the old Marquis, and did not wantonly organize funerals.


    But still invited monks to chant scriptures, Taoist practice field.


    Filial and virtuous grandchildren, keep the spirit every day.


    Gu Jiu and Liu Zhao came to the Marquis''s house, offered a memorial ceremony, and went to the spirit hall to worship.


    The filial sons and grandchildren stood up and saluted.


    Everyone was very tired. Zhou, as the first granddaughter-in-law, came forward to greet Gu Jiu.


    "As soon as the old Marquis left, the old lady can''t hold on. I''ve been in bed for two days


    "Does it matter?"


    Zhou said: "the great doctor looked at it and said that the old lady was worried too much and she was weak and needed rest. These two days, we dare not take the outside situation to the old lady to know. "


    Gu Jiu breathed a sigh of relief, if only weak, then good.


    She asked Zhou, "do you have any difficulties?"


    Zhou took Gu Jiu and went to the corner and whispered, "the master succeeded in inheriting the title. The second room and the third room made a lot of gossip. It seems that they want to separate their families. But they were all shot down by the marquis. The Marquis said that the old lady was in one day, and the Houfu family could not be separated. I didn''t dare to disturb the old lady. I''m afraid the old lady can''t stand the stimulation. "


    The eldest master Gu Zhiwen succeeded in succeeding to the title of Lord, and now people call him Hou Ye.


    Gu Rui was also invited to be the son of the marquis.


    Zhou''s transformation, from the eldest and youngest grandmother to the wife of the son.


    Gu Jiu frowned, "why do two rooms and three rooms make a fuss about splitting up? It''s not good for them to be separated. "


    In addition to getting a share of the family wealth, from identity to status, the separation will be greatly reduced.


    Regardless of the family, they are the second master and the Third Master of the Marquis''s residence. Outsiders will take a high look at them.


    If we divide the family, it has nothing to do with Hou''s house. No longer enjoy the protection of the marquis.


    Zhou said quietly: "the separation is false, in fact, it is concerned about the private house left by the old Marquis."


    I see.


    Gu Jiu knows it clearly.


    Two rooms and three rooms is not a fool. Knowing that it is not good to separate a family, it is impossible to really want to separate.


    It turned out that he wanted to divide the private house left by the old Marquis on the pretext of dividing the family.


    How does he plan to solve this problem


    "The Marquis means that the old lady will take care of all his private houses, and no one is allowed to interfere."


    It''s a way to keep people from gossiping.


    Zhou also said: "but a few commoners, all have opinions."


    The LORD had three legitimate sons and four concubines.


    The three lords of Hou''s house all came out by themselves.


    As early as 20 years ago, the four commoners were separated and left alone.


    On this point, the old Marquis insisted on a clear division between the two.


    It is for this reason that the Marquis''s residence has been in harmony for so many years.


    Gu Jiu Cu eyebrow, "a few commoners out of the hall uncle, already separated out, Hou Fu''s things can''t turn to them to interrupt."


    Zhou nodded again and again, "who said it was not. But they don''t think so. When the old Duke passed away, they said that as the descendants of the old Marquis, they should give them a sum of his private house. "


    Dare to feel that all the people are staring at the old Marquis''s private house.


    How many private houses did the old Marquis save, which made everyone greedy.


    Gu nine hesitated for a moment, "I take the liberty to ask one, the old Marquis in the end how many private rooms."


    Zhou took Gu Jiu''s hand and whispered, "no one else knows about it. I only tell Xiaojiu sister. There are plenty of private houses left by the old Marquis. The Shaofu Bank alone has 100000 liang of savings. He has also set up seven or eight farmlands in the south of the Yangtze River, each of which has at least ten hectares of land, all of which are good fields. Some of them are used to grow rice and some are used to grow mulberry and silkworm. Their annual income is considerable.


    In addition, under the name of the old Marquis, there are more than 20 shops in the capital city and several granges in the suburbs of the capital. In Xinmin County, the old Marquis bought real estate in phase II, phase III and phase IV. Rent alone is a considerable income every year. According to the housekeeper, the old Marquis also invested in Xiaojiu''s business. "


    Gu Jiu nodded, "the old Marquis did invest some private money into my business. One is the cement road, which pays dividends every year to the old Marquis''s account in Shaofu bank. I don''t know about this account. You don''t know.


    In addition, the old Marquis also invested a sum of money to the northwest, the dividend of this money has not been settled. If it is necessary to settle accounts, I will ask the cashier to turn over the books of previous years for you to have a look at them one by one. In addition, the old Marquis also invested a sum of money to the south of the Yangtze River, which has not yet received dividends. If I need to withdraw the principal, I can make the decision. "


    Zhou said secretly, "the old Marquis has bought so many industries. I don''t think that the old Marquis and his sister Xiao Jiu don''t communicate on weekdays. "


    Gu Jiu said: "there is no contact. All these investments are made by the administrator. On my side, I also arrange for the steward to contact. I have no direct contact with the Lord. I didn''t even ask about the specific investment amount of the old Marquis. I had to turn over the account books to find out. "Zhou said quickly, "I can''t make decisions about the investment of the old Marquis. I will report this situation to the Lord and his wife and ask them to make decisions. If you have trouble with my sister, please forgive me. "


    Gu Jiu said, "you are welcome. The old Marquis trusted me before he would invest money in my business. Now that the old Marquis is is gone, the rights of these investments must be changed. I will give the Houfu three months'' time. I hope you can make a decision as soon as possible to decide who should register these investments in. "


    Zhou did not know much about the change of rights. She asked, "can''t you continue to register in the name of the old Marquis?"


    Gu Jiu shook his head, "no! The reason why Sihai commercial banks can operate well is that they have strict rules and regulations. Even I have to follow the rules and regulations of the firm. "


    Zhou said with emotion: "it is reasonable that little sister Jiu can make Sihai business so big. As the saying goes, without rules, there is no square. The four seas commercial banks involve so much money and money. It is not too strict to be strict with the rules. "


    "Thank you for your understanding. I hope that the Marquis can make a decision as soon as possible. "


    "I''ll keep it in mind. The old Marquis left so many private houses that everyone cares about it. I''m afraid it''ll be some time before the funeral is over. At that time, we may need sister Jiu to witness and solve this matter thoroughly. "


    Gu Jiu nodded, "if you need me, send someone to say it. If you want me to say that the old lady is still there, it is fairest to leave all the private houses left by the old Marquis to the old lady. "


    Zhou said in a low voice, "so does the marquis. But those common people did not agree. They were afraid that the old lady would hold the old Marquis''s private house and that they would not get a cent. These days, they don''t come to observe filial piety, and they are busy connecting with each other all day long. It''s really too much.


    If it was not for the funeral of the Marquis, I would like to roll up my sleeves and slap them in the face. One by one all drill into the eyes of money, which has a little filial piety. Besides, more than 20 years ago, the old Marquis had already divided their families for them. There is no reason to give them a second time. "


    As the wife of the aristocratic son and the patriarchal wife of the Gu family, the Zhou family really wanted to roll off her sleeves and smoke those common people. No one dared to question.


    The status of patriarchal women in the clan is very important.


    It has taken on a lot of responsibilities and enjoyed many rights at the same time.


    For example, when men in the clan hold meetings, women and children are not eligible to attend. Only the wife in charge and the wife of the family are qualified to participate in it, and they have to sit in the front and the most important position.


    At the beginning, the Houfu did not like the Jia family, which was also because the Jia family could not shoulder the responsibility of the patriarchal wife.


    The patriarchal wife has a heavy responsibility. She has no good health. She has to die just at the end of the year.


    After they finished speaking, Zhou went to greet other guests.


    She was a concubine. During the funeral, she was more tired and busy than anyone else.


    Thanks to her good health, she can hold on.


    "Second sister, you are here."


    In the flower hall where guests are entertained, Gu Jiu meets his sister.


    The eldest sister Gu Zhen, the fourth sister Gu Shan, the fifth sister Gu Lin, and the sixth sister Gu Jun.


    Gu Jiu said hello to all the sisters, "you came early."


    Gu Lin said: "I saw two elder sisters talking to sister-in-law of the Zhou family, so I didn''t disturb them."


    Gu Jiu pinched Gu Lin''s cheek, "did you come with her brother-in-law?"


    Gu Lin nodded and said.


    Gu Lin''s marriage was decided by Mr. Gu, who married a legitimate son of a just started official family.


    Gu Jiu once asked Gu Lin that if she was not satisfied with the marriage, she would find another marriage for her.


    Gu Lin was very shy at that time and was obviously satisfied with the man''s conditions.


    Gu Jiu did not have much to do. She prepared a rich make-up for Gu Lin and let her get married.


    Gu Lin is very grateful to Gu Jiu.


    Gu Jiu gives her make-up, so that she has face in her husband''s house.


    The annual rent of the two buildings in Xinmin county is not a small income.


    There are also two sets of headdress jewelry, which are her first choice for going out and dressing up.


    Today, she and her husband went to the Hou''s house to mourn, but also to see Gu Jiu.


    Her husband wanted to study in Shanhe academy, but he had not passed the examination for three times, which was really frustrating.


    Gu Jiu pinched her ear, "let brother-in-law calm down to take a good test. There is no shortcut to enter Shanhe Academy. "


    Gu Lin was a little embarrassed. "The second sister misunderstood me. He didn''t want to take a shortcut. He would study the exercise set carefully and try to be on the list next time. He just wants to know what conditions are needed if he is a teacher of Sanyuan


    Gu Jiu said: "it''s not easy to be a teacher of Sanyuan. In the past two years, Sanyuan Gong devoted himself to leading the whole family. If a scholar wants to be a teacher, he must be gifted. "


    Gu Lin''s heart was half cold.


    Her husband is not a gifted player, but an ordinary scholar. It depends on hard study to get a scholar''s fame.


    "Is there nothing else?" she asked


    Gu Jiu shakes his head. "Sanyuan''s public acceptance of his disciples depends entirely on his personal will. Even I can''t interfere with the decision of Sanyuan Gong. But even if they can''t learn from Sanyuan Gong, the other students in Shanhe academy are all capable people. Soon, there will be one more champion in Shanhe Academy. ""Really?" Gu Lin was surprised.


    The top scholars all go to Shanhe academy to teach. It''s so powerful.


    Gu Jiu nodded, "of course it''s true. You ask your brother-in-law to study quietly and try to be admitted to Shanhe academy as soon as possible. As soon as Shanhe academy should be free of charge, your husband and wife will bear less. "


    "Thank you, sister."


    "Don''t thank me. Whether my brother-in-law can pass the examination depends on his ability, and no one can help him


    "I''ll tell him."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 796

    Lu Shizhong came to Lantai temple again to look up materials.


    He thought of the untidy old man he met in Lantai Temple last time.


    Sloppy to sloppy, but good memory.


    It''s very clear where the information is put.


    Therefore, when Lu Shizhong arrived at Lantai temple, he proposed to let the dirty old man accompany him to look for information.


    The young Qing of Lantai temple asked cautiously, "is that a slovenly old man mentioned by the servant is wearing an old grey robe with white and disordered beard..."


    "Yes, yes, that''s him."


    Before Shaoqing of Lantai Temple finished speaking, Lu Shizhong had confirmed that the man in the other side''s mouth was the one he was looking for.


    "Where is the man?" he asked? What''s your name? "


    "This man''s name is Zhou Shian. It seems that he didn''t come to be a servant today," said Shaoqing of Lantai temple


    Next to a small official reminded: "adults forget? Zhou Shian handed in his resignation yesterday, so he didn''t come today. "


    "Yes, yes, I remember it. Look at my memory. " Shaoqing of Lantai Temple patted his head, and he almost forgot that Zhou Shian had submitted his resignation.


    "Resignation? Why did he resign? "


    "I don''t know!" Said a small official.


    "It seems that Shanhe academy has offered him a job offer." Another small official said.


    Shanhe academy again?


    How can Shanhe academy rob people everywhere.


    Lu Shizhong frowned.


    Those who can be admired by Shanhe Academy must have something special.


    Lu Shizhong immediately said, "give me Zhou Shian''s files and his address."


    "Why do you care so much about Zhou Shian?" The young Qing of Lantai temple asked curiously.


    Lu Shizhong pretended to be profound, "I have my own reason. Just hand in his files. "


    The little Qing of Lantai temple did not dare to delay, so she quickly ordered people to find out Zhou Shian''s files and give them to Lu Shizhong to take away.


    When Lu Shizhong left, he did not forget to give the list of information he needed to Shaoqing of Lantai temple.


    "After finding all the information, send it to the political affairs hall."


    "Yes, yes, yes!"


    The young Qing of Lantai Temple agreed in a hurry.


    Lu Shizhong left Lantai temple, got on the carriage and ordered the coachman to go to Zhou Shi''an''s address.


    He sat in the carriage and looked through Zhou Shian''s files.


    "It''s from the Zhou family of Chuzhou. No wonder it''s a favorite of Shanhe Academy. Why, the imperial examination was the last one


    Lu Shizhong was surprised.


    Zhou''s style of writing is quite prosperous in Chuzhou.


    He thought that the people who could be liked by Shanhe Academy were not the top ten scholars, but also the top ten in the second grade.


    As a result, Zhou Shian ranked last in the imperial examination. No wonder he was sent to Lantai temple.


    There are a lot of questions in the Lushi center.


    What''s so special about Zhou Shian that can be admired by Shanhe academy?


    Rickety carriage, through the streets, and finally came to a city in the south city.


    Lu Shizhong didn''t expect that the children of Zhou family in Chuzhou lived in such a dilapidated place.


    This also aroused Lu Zhong''s curiosity.


    I asked two people and finally found the place.


    Knock on the door. It was a long time before the news came from the door.


    The door opens.


    Zhou Shian showed half a face and looked at Lu Shizhong strangely.


    "Lord Lu?"


    "It''s me! May I have a seat in it


    "I don''t have tea here."


    "No harm! A glass of water is enough. "


    Zhou Shi''an opens the door and asks Lu Shizhong to come in.


    Lu Shizhong looks at the courtyard.


    There are only three rooms in the courtyard wall. The courtyard is very small. It''s only a few steps to the door.


    Standing in the yard, you can hear all the movements of the courtyard next door.


    Talking, coughing, cooking, swearing It''s all in my ears.


    Zhou Shi''an greets Lu Shizhong, "the place is simple and crude. Let Lord Lu laugh."


    Lu Shizhong chuckled, "Mr. Zhou is polite. I came here uninvited and became a bad guest. If Mr. Zhou didn''t drive me out, he would have taken care of my face. "


    Zhou Shian raised his eyebrows and laughed.


    He even changed his name to call him Mr. Zhou.


    "Lord Lu, drink water."


    A white porcelain bowl with a missing mouth and half a bowl of water was placed in front of Lu Shizhong.


    Lu Shizhong said thanks, and then said, "recently rereading the biography of the ram, I have a new experience, one of which is..."


    Lu Shizhong didn''t give Zhou Shian time to figure out his intention. Instead, he took "the story of the RAM" as the starting point and brought up the topic.


    On purpose, he took this opportunity to investigate Zhou Shian''s knowledge.


    Zhou Shi''an has a solid knowledge and is involved in everything.


    They chatted from Gongyang Zhuan to Zuo Zhuan, to Guliang Zhuan, to Chunqiu and ZhouyiThe topic is no longer limited to the four books and five classics, Taoism, Buddhism, yin and Yang, military and miscellaneous schools They are all involved.


    They chatted from day to candle.


    After a long talk, both of them felt excited to meet a confidant.


    Zhou Shian''s face turned red for a long time. I can''t remember how many years he had never talked so happily.


    He was excited, and every cell was dancing.


    Lu Shizhong had a similar feeling.


    This Zhou Shian is really outstanding.


    "brother Zhou''s knowledge can be regarded as the number one talent. However, brother Zhou''s ranking in the imperial examination was not satisfactory. Was there any fraud? "


    "Brother Lu misunderstood me. It''s not that there was fraud, but it was out of time. The imperial examination articles were too presumptuous and did not know how to converge. It''s a fluke for the chief officer to call my name. "


    I see.


    Lu Shizhong suddenly realized.


    The two have already matched each other as brothers.


    So Lu Shizhong directly proposed his own invitation, "I learned that brother Zhou resigned from the official position of Lantai temple and was ready to go to Shanhe Academy. I want to ask brother Zhou to change his mind. There is still a middle school secretary in the book province. Is brother Zhou willing to give in? "


    Zhou Shi''an picks eyebrow, "is the book Province in China, not the province under the door?"


    Lu Shizhong nodded, "it''s Zhongshu province."


    Zhou Shian chuckled. "So, Mr. Li is about to abdicate?"


    "Brother Zhou is right. To tell you the truth, I am the next Zhongshu order ordered by your majesty. Brother Zhou should not be buried in Lantai temple, nor should he spend his time in Shanhe Academy. The court needs brother Zhou, so do I! "


    Lu Shizhong sincerely invited him.


    Zhou Shian stroked his beard and closed his eyes slightly.


    For many years, he felt the feeling of heart again.


    Gu Jiu''s invitation did not appeal to him.


    But out of the mood of escape, they decided to accept the invitation of Shanhe Academy.


    However, at this moment, Lu Shizhong promised Zhongshu Sheren to enter the Imperial Palace center directly to offer advice and suggestions for the government. Zhou Shian''s heart was beating fast after years of silence.


    He felt thirsty and could not seem to speak.


    Lu Shizhong said again, "brother Zhou, don''t have to worry. I''ll take care of him at Lantai temple. Shanhe academy, not to mention it. When brother Zhou enters the province, I will arrange another place for him. "


    "Brother Lu, I should have been more interested. But there are some doubts in my mind, and I don''t want to spit it out. "


    "Brother Zhou, please."


    "Brother Lu only talked with me for one day, and then let me enter the book province. Would it be too hasty?"


    Lu Shizhong laughed, "one day is better than several years. One day is enough to let me know elder brother Zhou''s talent. Shanhe academy also valued brother Zhou''s learning, so he hired him to teach in the Academy. However, I don''t think the academy is suitable for brother Zhou. Elder brother Zhou should stand on the court hall to share the worries of the court and his majesty. Zhongshu province is the place where brother Zhou should go, not the Academy. "


    "Although brother Lu is a provincial minister, he is still the master of Zhongshu province. As far as I know, there is no vacancy in the position of secretary of the middle school. "


    Lu Shizhong laughed, "if there is a vacancy, there must be one. In three days'' time, the gate of China Book province will be opened for brother Zhou, and I will greet him at the gate. I believe brother Zhou will make a wise decision. Excuse me for a day, goodbye


    Lu Shizhong left decisively.


    Zhou Shian sat in the empty house, frowning and pondering.


    He''s excited!


    He had the answer in his heart.


    ¡­¡­


    Three days later, Zhou Shian went to Zhongshu province to report and officially became a Zhongshu Sheren.


    Shanhe Academy''s offer was rejected long ago.


    Gu Jiu was so angry that he spurted blood when he heard about it.


    "What a Lu Shi Zhong, he robbed me. My wife seldom valued anyone, but she was pryed away by him. It''s very annoying


    Talent is rare!


    Finally, I fell in love with a talent. The other party has promised to teach in Shanhe Academy.


    Gu Jiu''s heart is full of happiness, and he starts with a great God.


    Don''t be too beautiful!


    As a result, the God who got it flew away.


    Fly away!


    Gu Jiu was furious.


    Liu Zhao comforted her, "no, it''s Zhou Shian. What''s the big deal. It''s a big deal. We''ll find other people. "


    Gu Jiu rolled his eyes. "It''s not just about robbing people, it''s a talent war. Talent is rare! How did Lu Shizhong find Zhou Shian? You don''t know. I know. When Lu Shizhong heard that Zhou Shian had quit his job in Lantai temple and was going to teach in Shanhe academy, he began to rob people.


    In other words, at first, Lu Shizhong didn''t know who Zhou Shian was. Because of the name of Shanhe academy, he thought about Zhou Shian. Otherwise, a little-known Zhou Shian, who is not qualified to let the courtiers condescend and return to the door to talk about scriptures and doctrines for a day.As a result, Zhou Shian was fooled to Zhongshu province by Lu Shizhong. My heart, liver, spleen, lung and kidney are in pain. Zhou Shian''s position is not firm either. In addition, Lu Shizhong was too decisive in his work and his vision was too spicy. Because Shanhe academy hired Zhou Shian, he started to rob people. We can see that in private, he has regarded Shanhe academy as a talent screening pool and even a talent competitor. "


    When he meets Lu Shizhong, Gu Jiu wants to cry.


    In the past, Shanhe academy dug people everywhere, and no one paid attention to it.


    So Shanhe academy can select talents according to their own will.


    Now, Lu Shizhong has started a war of robbing people.


    It can be imagined that it will be ten times more difficult for Shanhe academy to dig people again.


    Gu Jiu patted his head and said, "I have to sign the number one scholar of the sun family before I find out. Otherwise, as soon as Lu Shizhong makes a move, the number one scholar of the sun family will surely run to become an official


    The official standard thought, is a champion, will choose to be an official rather than teaching in the Academy.


    The exception is Sanyuan Gong.


    Liu Zhao volunteered, "I''ll keep an eye on the landing attendant for you."


    Gu Jiu reminds, "be sure to keep an eye on him for me."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 797

    Learn a lesson, Gu Jiu quietly signed the sun family number one scholar, Sun Shao.


    Instead of worrying about it, the Academy directly arranged for someone to take sun''s luggage to the academy and settle down.


    Even the servants are ready.


    The canteen kitchen side, but also specially registered sun Zhuangyuan favorite food and wine, to ensure that every day does not repeat the sample of open small stove.


    At first, some sun Zhuangyuan, who was worried about his gains and losses, suddenly enjoyed such a great deal of attention. He couldn''t help but sigh with his wife and children, "Shanhe Academy''s work is proper and careful."


    The determination to teach in the Academy was two points higher.


    It was not until sun settled down in the academy and began classes that Lu Shizhong got the news.


    Bang!


    Lu Shizhong smashed his fist on the table. "I forgot Sun Shao."


    Ren Qiu was very happy to see Lu Shizhong eat shriveled.


    "You robbed Zhou Shian. Madam Zhao must be on guard against you now. It''s normal that I didn''t let you know about sun Zhuangyuan in advance. "


    Lu Shizhong frowned, "no, I have to search for any lost pearls."


    Ren Qiu drank wine and said with a smile, "even if there are lost pearls, it''s not that you can recover them if you want to help them recover.". For example, Yang Yuanqing, the Duke of Sanyuan, dare you use him? "


    Lu Shizhong shook his head honestly. He did not dare to use Sanyuan Gong.


    Because emperor Wende didn''t like Sanyuan.


    As emperor Wende''s confidant, Lu Shizhong could not fight against him.


    "But the number one scholar of the sun family is different."


    "It''s all the same. If you want to make sun Zhuangyuan recover, you must first persuade the master of the sun family. That old man is not a good talker


    Lu Shizhong bares his teeth. These aristocratic families which have been handed down for a hundred years are sometimes really annoying.


    However, in view of the fact that the sun family has trained so many scholars and the sun family''s position in the literary world, Lu Shizhong can only bear with his nose.


    Lu Shizhong said to Ren Qiu, "help me keep an eye on Shanhe academy and see what they have. If Shanhe academy is looking for talents, Gongsun Shao, the number one scholar of your Sun family, looks at Yu Ge''er curiously, "is this little friend?"


    "This is Yu Ge''er, who lives in Xiaozhu."


    On hearing Xiaozhu, sun Zhuangyuan suddenly realized that he was the son of emperor sun.


    I didn''t expect to be so young. I was already thinking about balance.


    He asked curiously, "Yu Ge''er, I ask you what is balance?"


    "Balance is not the golden mean." Yu Ge''er was the first to put forward his own argument: "Yin and Yang school pays attention to Yin and Yang in everything, Taoism follows the natural way, Buddhism embraces all living beings, and miscellaneous schools are all in balance."


    Sun Zhuangyuan nodded his head again and again, and his eyes were full of approval. "It''s good to have this insight at a young age."


    Yu Ge''er looked at Ren Qiu, "Sir, I''m going to rewrite an article about balance."


    Ren Qiu laughs ha ha, "very good! In the homework assigned to you last time by Madam, it is also a kind of balance to discuss the sense of distance between relatives. You can combine the two topics and think about it


    Yu Ge''er bows down and says yes.


    Ren Qiu also said, "I''ll give you another lesson, with tea as the topic and calligraphy and painting as the supplement, no less than 1000 words. It''s limited to half a month. "


    "Students remember." Yu Ge''er has a lot of homework, but he doesn''t feel bitter. On the contrary, he feels very excited.


    He was eager to display his talent and learning, and to express his thoughts and feelings in words.


    Yang Yuanqing, the Duke of Sanyuan, took the opportunity to give his homework to Yang Ji and Chen Zhuangshi, and then dismissed them.


    There were only three gods left in the room.


    Sun Zhuangyuan opened his head, "you are so young that you have such insight. How do you treat them?"


    Sanyuan Gong exchanged a look with Ren Qiu and took the lead in saying, "if you walk on thin ice, you dare not mislead your children."


    Ren Qiu was not so implicit as sangyuan Gong. He was very direct. "When Emperor Sun Zhong heard that Ren Qiu demoted the Imperial College for nothing, he burst into laughter together with sun Zhuangyuan.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 798

    In the western suburb of Beijing, on the official road to the northwest, a group of people point out along the official road.


    Some people were curious and asked, "what are you doing here? Is there a guide? "


    The person who is asked, first is a Leng, then ha ha a smile.


    "I misunderstood you. We are not doing bad things. We are the fellow of Sihai road and Bridge Company. We can come here to visit. "


    "Can, can road?" The old man didn''t quite understand the meaning of canlu.


    The guy said, "canlu is to look at the terrain, landform, and evaluate the road conditions."


    More people gathered around.


    "Do you want to build roads?"


    "Are you finally going to build the official road in the western suburbs?"


    "If you just repair the capital, you don''t care about the officials outside the city. When it rains, the road is full of mud. When I entered the city, I was disgusted by the city gate officials to dirty the cement road of the capital


    "Yes, it is! Everyone wants to walk a clean and tidy cement road. If the imperial court doesn''t build roads, what can we do? "


    "Do you want to build roads?"


    "I''m just a young man from the business house. We are told to check the road conditions. I''m not sure whether to build the road or not. Fellow villagers, don''t worry. If the road is to be built, there will be news in a few days. When the time comes for recruitment, everyone will come! "


    "Certainly, certainly! Do you want to help us find out if we want to build roads? "


    ¡­¡­


    In the wine shop next to the official road, there are many people gathering here to chat.


    It''s all about building roads.


    "Boss, you have a wide range of ways and information, and you also know people from all over the world. Do you want to build roads or not


    "Yes, boss," he said


    Li Sheng, the boss of the wine shop, once a refugee, is now the small boss of Beijing''s household registration.


    He had a smile on his face, and he looked like he was making money with amity. "Don''t worry. Since the road and Bridge firm sent its staff to check the road conditions, it must be something to do. It''s not about building roads, it''s about repairing


    "What else can we build besides roads? Is it to build toll stations and rest stations? "


    The crowd laughed.


    "Huangniba Road, I don''t believe which has the face to set up toll station."


    "I don''t think, when it rains, it''s hard to walk on the road. The carriage is stuck in the mud and can''t be pulled. "


    "On a sunny day, if you stop by the road, you can eat half a kilogram of dust in an hour."


    all sorts of gossip make complaints about how bad the road is.


    years ago, no one could make complaints about the government.


    At that time, we all had a simple idea, and there was a way to let people feel satisfied.


    It''s hard to walk on rainy days. Let''s get over it.


    It''s dusty on a sunny day and the road is bumpy. Let''s overcome it.


    Until the cement road from Beijing to Luozhou is built, it is smooth and clean, and there are special personnel to maintain the road surface.


    There is a contrast, there is a gap, there is also harm.


    Compared with the cement road outside the south gate, people in the western suburbs are not satisfied with the yellow mud official road in front of their houses.


    However, the court had no money to build concrete roads. The people in the western suburbs can only accept their fate.


    everyone is looking forward to repairing the road, but whether they want to build a road or not has the final say.


    ¡­¡­


    Shaofu family order is also worried about the official road in the western suburbs.


    He looked at Gu Jiu with complicated eyes. "Xiao Jiu, why do you want to repair the official road in the western suburbs? It''s fun to go out once in a while. "


    Gu Jiu finally went out for activities.


    Hi Da Pu Ben.


    Gu Jiu said with a smile: "I''ve been raising it for nearly two years, and my whole body is rusty. I''ve been thinking about going out and walking around and doing something. It happens that the official roads in the western suburbs are getting worse and worse, and they have not been maintained for many years. I think the court is in trouble. No, I want to share the trouble for the court. "


    The young master made his beard shake. "It''s good to do something else. Why do you want to build roads?"


    "My ancestors don''t seem to like me to build roads?" Gu Jiu seems to smile.


    "You tell me first, why do you want to build the official road in the western suburbs?" he asked straightforwardly


    "Want to make money!" Gu Jiu is outspoken.


    The young master frowned slightly and didn''t believe it.


    "Even if roads are built and toll stations are set up, there will be no revenue in the short term. Beijing to Luozhou cement road, looking at the income. However, so many people put money in, so many people are waiting for money, and they can''t get much money in a year. It''s better to build a house. "


    Gu Jiu bowed his head and laughed, "someone has to buy a house to repair it! Road construction is different. As long as the court promises me 50 years, no, I only need 40 years. I can make sure that I don''t lose money and I don''t worry about it. The house is gone when it''s sold, but it''s better to build a road for a long time. "


    The magistrate shook his head slightly, but he still didn''t believe it.


    "Xiao Jiu, if you want me to help you win, you have to tell me a little truth," he said. At least let me know, don''t wait until the accident, your majesty asked, I don''t know. At that time, you will have to change your seat. "Gu Jiu leaned forward and said mysteriously: "to be honest with my ancestors, the reason why I want to build the official roads in the western suburbs is that my people found two ore veins in the northwest. It''s not easy to get the minerals out. It is imperative to build roads. "


    The young master''s family member was surprised, "did you really find two ore veins?"


    Gu Jiu nodded, "I dare not deceive my ancestors. I didn''t make a statement about it. I was afraid that the northwest army would know about it and would be robbed of the ore vein by Lu Hou. "


    "Have you found out what mine it is?" the young master asked nervously


    Gu Jiu said quietly: "an iron ore, a silver mine."


    "Silver mine?"


    The voice of the young master''s family commander changed, "seriously?"


    "It''s true."


    After saying that, Gu Jiu took out a small bloom of unrefined silver, "please have a look at it. This is a sample dug from the silver mine. The silver mine is hidden in the mountains and it is very inconvenient to get in and out. Fortunately, the silver mine is relatively shallow, so it is not difficult to excavate it. That is, how to transport the money out is a big problem. "


    The young master''s order picked up the silver sample, held his breath and looked at it carefully. He also took out a variety of small tools to knock.


    Shaofu''s family order deals with money all day long, and is very familiar with the situation of various silver mines.


    A glance at a sample of silver ore often shows which vein is produced.


    Today, the silver sample in his hand does not belong to any vein in his memory. It seems that Gu Jiuzhen found a silver mine in Northwest China.


    He put down the silver sample and said to Gu Jiu in some embarrassment: "Xiaojiu, you should know that I must report this matter to your majesty. Once your majesty knows that there is a silver mine in the northwest, this silver mine must be owned by the imperial court. You can''t mine it privately. This is the court rule. I can''t help it. "


    "I know!" Gu Jiu looked sensible and courteous. "I dare not expect silver mine. I just ask for the iron ore to be mined by my organization. Please say a few words to your majesty.


    In addition, the official road to the northwest is very important for these two veins. If the government doesn''t make up its money, I can bear the cost of road construction. I can calculate 20% of the court''s courage to participate in the work, and give priority to the settlement of veterans.


    The official road was transformed into cement road, which also facilitated the post station and express station. The express station now undertakes the heavy responsibility of transporting a large number of grain and grass to the northwest army. The northwest official road has been crushed by vehicles and horses transporting grain, grass and ordnance for a long time, and it has been rotten to the surface. In addition to the mining of two ore veins, the trucks and horses transporting ore and grain and grass will roll the road together. In a year or two, I''m afraid that the official road to the northwest will no longer be able to drive


    The young master nodded, "your worry is very reasonable. The situation of officials in the western suburbs is not optimistic. I know it clearly. However, due to the shortage of money, the court did not have enough money to build cement roads. It''s rare that you are willing to pay. But I''m not sure if your majesty will doubt your intentions


    Gu Jiu looked aggrieved, "I know because I married Liu Zhao, your majesty doesn''t trust me too much. I always think that I have a purpose behind my work, and that I am helping Liu Zhao plan his interests. However, this time, even if I had selfish intentions, it was also for the Northwest''s mineral veins and business.


    Some people may say that it is not worthwhile to spend a lot of money to build cement roads for such a business. However, as long as the court agrees to set up toll stations and rest stations along the way, the cost of road construction will not be recovered in a few years. It can be said that road construction is a good thing to get more with one stone. If your majesty is really worried, I can increase the amount of dry shares given to the imperial court to 30%. The court only needs to provide some food and grass. "


    The young master ordered frown, "must we build roads?"


    Gu Jiu wrongly nodded, "don''t the ancestors want to build roads?"


    The commander of the young master laughed, "of course I want to build roads. As soon as you start working here, the cement workshop in Shaofu can also make a profit. The only question is whether your majesty will agree. "


    After a pause, the home order of the young master said: "you let the eldest prince keep a low profile recently. I will take time to discuss this matter with your majesty."


    Gu Jiu nodded heavily, "thank you very much! I''ll buy my grandfather a drink some other day


    "Don''t worry about drinking until you are well."


    Gu Jiu laughed, "thank you for your concern."


    She said good-bye with a smile and left the Yamen.


    When he got on the carriage, he told his servant Zhao Minfa, "tell your highness that the matter has been done. He can move over there. "


    "Yes, old slave!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 799

    After choosing a lucky day and the bright sun, the young master ordered him to enter the palace and face the saint.


    These days, when you enter the palace, you have to choose a day. Hum


    It''s hard to survive!


    He was stopped before he arrived at Xingqing palace.


    "Are you going to be a noodle saint? It''s just that we''ll be together


    Mr. Li is very familiar with Zhongshu, and he is warmly invited.


    The young master''s order hesitated for a moment. Would you like to change the day?


    Look up at the sky, and then look down to think about the next auspicious day in the Chinese calendar. It seems to be next month.


    That''s it. Just put up with Mr. Li.


    "Mr. Li, please!"


    "My Lord, please!"


    They were polite to each other. Finally, they walked side by side and went to Xingqing palace to meet the emperor.


    "Do you have something important to do?"


    At the same time, Emperor Wende was tired of dealing with the memorials. When he talked to the two courtiers, he should be relaxed.


    The young master''s official glanced at Mr. Li.


    Mr. Li chuckled, indicating that the family gave priority to adults.


    The family order of the Shao Fu has no scruples.


    "Your Majesty, I have a piece of good news to report."


    "What''s the good news?"


    Vanderty was immediately interested.


    It''s been a lot of bad news these days, and it''s been a lot of trouble. At present, we need a piece of good news to wash out the bad luck.


    "Your Majesty, a new silver mine has been found in the northwest."


    "Is it serious?"


    "It''s true. This is a sample of silver ore and a map... "


    Shaofu''s family order presents samples and maps.


    Wende Di was very excited, and his life Chang en was quickly presented.


    Wende held the unrefined silver sample in his hand, as if to draw strength from it.


    The map is a little crude, but it is enough to see where the silver mines are.


    "The silver mine is deep in the mountains?"


    "Exactly


    Mr. Li took the opportunity to interject, "congratulations to your majesty, congratulations to your majesty. There are new silver mines in Hubu. However, the silver mine is located in the northwest and deep mountains, which is not convenient for mining and transporting out. It is really troublesome. In addition, we should also consider that if the northwest army is not properly handled, there may be conflicts. "


    The young master''s eyes cast a strange glance at Mr. Li.


    Mr. Li''s face was calm.


    Wende Di nodded again and again, "what Li Aiqing said is reasonable. What do you think of it, my lord? "


    "The old minister thought it was time to build roads," he said


    Wende Di frowned slightly, "road building?"


    All the officials thought that it was the best to rebuild the old road in Beijing. From the northwest to the silver vein, a road needs to be built to ensure that the silver ore can be transported out of the mountains and back to the capital


    Mr. Li is anxious about your Majesty''s urgency, "my Lord, it''s easy for you to say. From the capital to the northwest, and then from the northwest to the silver vein, that is thousands of miles away. Where can the imperial court get so much money to build roads now? It''s still concrete roads. For a silver mine vein, spending a lot of money and grain to build roads is putting the cart before the horse.


    Your majesty, I oppose the road construction, which is increasing the burden of the people. The silver vein is there. It won''t run away. It can be mined at any time. But road building is not going to work now. It''s not easy for the Ministry of household to accumulate a little money and food. It''s more important. "


    The young master''s eyes and eyebrows twitch. Mr. Li is a little strange today.


    Although Mr. Li is reasonable, every sentence sounds reasonable.


    However, the young master''s order was so dazzling that he had already seen through Mr. Li.


    The man seemed to be waiting for him on the way, and to meet the emperor with him.


    It is difficult to distinguish between loyalty and treachery, and his purpose is not clear.


    The magistrate decided to wait and see.


    Emperor Wende knocked on the table, "Li Aiqing''s words are not unreasonable. Road building is not a trivial matter. At the beginning, the construction of the cement road from the capital to Hedong was time-consuming, laborious and costly. There were many twists and turns. The construction period was extended for nearly two years, and the whole road was not completed. Setting up toll stations is not so smooth. The toll collected is not as much as expected. "


    The magistrate was in a hurry and said, "Your Majesty, the cement road from the capital to Hedong is actually very busy. The toll charged is far greater than the amount handed in below. The reason why the toll is less and less is because of the prevalence of ink. Toll station personnel are almost controlled by various related households, and various problems arise.


    Looking at the cement road from Beijing to Luozhou, each toll station checks accounts regularly, transfers personnel regularly, inspects regularly, refuses all related households, or arranges related households in other places, plus various system precautions, so the cement road from Beijing to Luozhou can develop healthily and make a lot of profits every year. "


    Emperor Wende frowned.


    Mr. Li echoed: "I''ve heard of some of the situations mentioned by the family leader. It is said that in the capital city and Hedong, including the government along the way, many relatives arrange their children who are not good at home at toll stations. It is normal for corruption to breed.As for the cement road from Beijing to Luozhou, due to the implementation of commercial management, all systems are designed to prevent the occurrence of ink corruption. On the contrary, the better and better, the people below have no chance to stretch out their hands even if they are thieves. "


    Emperor Wende looked at the two ministers, "the two Ai Qing mean that the court system is not as good as a commercial firm."


    Lord Li said frankly, "Your Majesty misunderstood me. Weichen means that since the purpose of building cement road is to make money, it should be managed in the way of making money. The people below have turned the toll station into a Yamen. It will be sooner or later to lose money. "


    Wendedi said, "yes, I don''t know.".


    He looked at the young master''s family order again, "if you want to build the cement road from the capital to the northwest, have you ever calculated the amount of money and food you need? How to make a profit? "


    The home order of the Shao Fu carefully said: "Your Majesty, I have carefully considered this issue. The old minister suggested that Sihai should pay for the construction of the cement road from the capital to the northwest, and allow them the management rights ranging from 30 to 40 years, in which the imperial court will take a share.


    In this way, we can not only save money and grain, but also get a cement road without a penny from the imperial court. Secondly, with the management means of all over the world, the income generated by this road may exceed that of the cement road from Beijing to Hedong. "


    Mr. Li added, "let Sihai pay to build a cement road from northwest to silver ore vein. In this way, the imperial court can successfully mine silver ore and transport silver ore to the capital


    However, the commander of the Shaofu family said, "the four seas will not do anything that is not good. By repairing the cement road from the capital to the northwest, Sihai can get the right to operate and collect tolls. The cement road from the northwest to the ore vein can''t get anything from all over the world. "


    "Then try to give them something." Said Mr. Li, unconcerned.


    Wende gave a light cough.


    Mr. Li and the family order of Shaofu shut their mouths and waited for emperor Wende to come down.


    Wende Di asked, "listen to me, the two Aiqing agreed to let Sihai pay for road construction?"


    "Thirty to forty years of management rights, in exchange for a cement road, I think it is worth it."


    "The imperial court can also occupy a part of the shares and make profits together."


    Mr. Li agreed with the young master''s family order, and they all agreed to build roads from all over the world.


    Vander tapped on the table and looked left and right.


    The young master''s order is also secretly looking at Mr. Li.


    It''s weird!


    Mr. Li seems to be helping him on purpose!


    Is it his illusion?


    "My Lord, please step back. I want to talk to Li Aiqing alone. "


    The young master''s commander was stunned. He came back to his senses and quickly bowed down.


    The hall is quiet.


    Emperor Wende asked bluntly, "what is Aiqing''s idea about letting Sihai preside over the construction of the cement road from the capital to the northwest?"


    Lord Li said in a loud voice: "Your Majesty, the court needs this road. According to Wei Chen''s understanding, the official road from the capital to the Northwest has been run down by vehicles and horses carrying grain and grass equipment all the year round. When the war starts, this road will seriously hinder the transportation of grain and grass.


    Since Sihai wants to build roads, let them do it. In this way, the transportation of grain and grass can save at least 10 days. Ten days is enough to decide the battle.


    Obviously, Sihai is better at business than the imperial court. The cement road from the capital to Hedong is a case in point. The imperial court can share the toll dividend with the official ownership. You don''t have to pay for it, you can have a cement road, and you can enjoy the dividend. Why not


    Emperor Wende nodded repeatedly and built cement roads, which was not a bad thing for the imperial court.


    He said with a loud voice: "if you want to build roads, you can''t only build the official road from the capital to the northwest, but also need to build a cement official road from the capital to Hexi. If Beirong goes south, northwest and Hexi, it may become a battlefield. "


    "Your Majesty is far sighted and far sighted, and I am far behind. I''ll let my parents talk about it


    Wende di er said, "Ai Qing and your family make it clear that I ask you. The inside information does not need to be disclosed."


    "I understand. After Wei Chen went down, he went to find a family to make it clear. Only when they don''t know what benefits to promise to Sihai, they will agree to build two concrete roads at the same time. "


    Emperor Wende snorted coldly, "the imperial court promised the management right of the four seas for 40 years, and what other benefits would it bring. If you are someone else, you don''t want to get involved in official roads, let alone set up toll booths and rest stations on official roads. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 800

    "Let''s build two concrete roads at the same time. Is the imperial court trying to drain us from all over the world? "


    Bai Zhong was very angry and angry.


    Deng Cunli went to the northwest. He was in charge of the capital.


    "Madam, we can''t be led by the court by the nose. The court did not have the slightest sincerity. After 40 years of operation, the government should also be given 30% of the shares. What''s the difference between this and the bandits'' robbery for money? "


    Gu Jiu motioned him to sit down and talk.


    She comforted Bai Zhong and said, "everything is talked about. It''s not that we have to accept whatever conditions the court offers. Two cement roads can be built at the same time. Forty years of management rights can also be granted. 30% of the shares are not good, but only 20% of the shares can be given to the imperial court.


    In addition, the court can not give nothing. The cement should be sold to us at the cost price. The Ministry of housing should provide some grain and grass. Toll stations and rest stations should be operated in accordance with our ideas. The imperial court should not interfere in the operation and can not arbitrarily install related households. Besides, I need a few blacksmiths. The major must satisfy them. "


    Gu Jiu opens his own conditions one by one.


    Bai Zhong took notes one by one.


    He worried, "will the court agree?"


    "Take your time. We''re not in a hurry. It is the imperial court that is anxious. "


    Bai Zhong is surprised, "why is the imperial court in a hurry?"


    Gu Jiu smiles mysteriously, "you don''t have to know the reason. You just need to know that the imperial court is more anxious than us. Therefore, in the process of the talks, we may as well be bold and press down the arrogance of the young master. I''ll have tea with the young master''s order some other day. "


    Bai Zhong laughed, "I listen to madam. I will air the people of the Shao Fu for two or three days to see how arrogant they are. "


    Gu Jiu nodded in agreement.


    Bai Zhongxing left in a rush.


    Liu Zhao came out from behind the screen and hugged Gu Jiu from behind.


    "Two concrete roads should be built at the same time. Is he afraid that he will not be able to squeeze the four seas firms? "


    Gu Jiu took Liu Zhao''s hand, rubbed it, and whispered, "maybe your majesty is really worried."


    "He can''t help it. Although there is a good harvest this year, last year there was a great drought, disaster relief and disorder relief, and there was a lot of deficit. This year''s grain supply is only enough to make up for last year''s deficit. If I want to raise more food and grass, I think the Secretary of the Ministry of housing is so worried that his hair is white. "


    Jiugu asked, "do you need a hand? I have a lot of grain in Jiangnan. "


    Liu Zhao shook his head, "not yet. Even if Beirong goes south, it is not a matter of a day. We are in a difficult week. Beirong will only be more difficult than us. They need to mobilize more people to send troops south. "


    "The implication is that if Beirong doesn''t send troops, then it will stop. Once the troops are sent out, it will be a war of overthrowing the country. If it fails, it will become benevolent."


    "Yes! Beirong is gambling on national fortune. If they are allowed to plunder the city and people of Dazhou smoothly, they can breathe a breath and grow up again in a few years. Therefore, we must keep Beirong''s troops out of the pass. "


    "It''s not easy."


    "It''s not easy."


    Gu Jiu asked, "how likely is it to send troops from Xiliang?"


    "50%" This is Liu Zhao''s judgment.


    He analyzed the situation in Xiliang, "after several years of trade, we almost drained the Treasury of Xiliang. Xiliang had to plunder the western regions to replenish the national treasury, which caused a lot of losses. In Xiliang, the voice of anti trade is gradually rising. Some people are even clamoring to teach us a lesson. Once the north is prosperous to the south, the feeling of fighting in Xiliang will rise unprecedentedly. At that time, it will depend on the hopeless ability of the national master of the Xiliang state, whether he can persuade the king of Xiliang not to be the enemy of Dazhou. "


    Gu Jiu asked with a smile: "you seem to have no confidence in hopelessness?"


    Liu Zhao laughed at himself, "I admit that hopeless is very deceptive, but I''m afraid he has not so much influence when it comes to military affairs in Xiliang. I also hope that he can seize the limited time to strengthen his position in the aristocracy of Xiliang, so as to influence more people. "


    Gu Jiu asked, "did Lu Hou send you any news?"


    Liu Zhao shook his head. "If Beirong sends troops to the south, the most exciting thing is Lu Hou and his son. He certainly doesn''t like me to interfere. Obviously, he likes to eat alone and wants to eat Beirong alone. I''m afraid he''ll choke. I don''t have the appetite to swallow it


    Gu Jiu bowed his head and laughed, "although Lu Hou likes to eat alone, he also knows that he can''t eat alone. Once the war started, it was impossible for the court not to send people to the northwest. Have you ever thought about how to deal with Marquis Lu if you go to the northwest? "


    Liu Zhao said casually, "there must be a way to the front of the mountain. There''s no need to worry about it now. "


    ¡­¡­


    Bai Zhong hung the young master in the air and ignored him at all.


    At the beginning, the people of the Shao Fu also looked like big masters, and took the various conditions put forward by Bai Zhong as a joke.


    A few days later, when the young master asked repeatedly about the progress of the matter, the master took the initiative to find Bai Zhong.


    Bai Zhong said: "no time!"


    Sent people away.


    Time and again, the old men of Shao Fu finally came back to their senses. There was no need for Sihai to ask for Shaofu.It doesn''t matter whether the cement road is repaired or not.


    All over the world have money. They can''t do a good business. They can''t be happy to build roads. Just for the toll?


    If you can''t find Bai Zhong, you can''t talk about it.


    When Emperor Wende asked about the progress of the matter, the order of the Shaofu family couldn''t explain it. After returning to the yamen, he scolded the old master of the Yamen.


    Do you really think everyone asks the young master to do things?


    That''s someone else, not a cosmopolitan firm.


    There''s no shortage of money.


    The reason why Sihai still seeks loans from Shaofu bank every year is to maintain the cooperative relationship between the two.


    The home order of the young master scolded all the people under him, and then personally wrote a post and asked Gu Jiu to drink tea.


    You can not give others face.


    The face of the young master''s family order must be given.


    The place to drink tea is in Xinmin county.


    Gu Jiu arrived on time.


    Xinmin county is as lively as ever.


    Gu Jiu sits in a private room on the second floor. When he looks out, he can see that many people are holding a life show in their hands.


    Life show is still at war with the Imperial College.


    Guozijian, teachers and students, background.


    Life shows the black history of the Imperial College.


    Chen Zhuangshi pulled all the capable generals of Shanhe academy newspaper to the life show, dressed in the skin of life show, and cleaned up the Guozijian with the pungent and sharp style of Shanhe academy newspaper.


    The Imperial College was defeated.


    However, the battle is far from over.


    Why?


    Because there are signs of war spreading.


    As students from all over the world gathered in Beijing, the academies they represented joined the war.


    This verbal battle, it seems, has become a stew.


    Academies all over the world have long had grudges.


    Students from various academies, taking life show and guozijianbao as the battlefield, wrote articles criticizing their opponents one after another.


    It''s not only a battle between academies, but also a struggle between regions.


    It has been an old tradition for thousands of years that the north and the South discriminate against each other.


    The students in the North scolded the southern students for taking up places, forming cliques, and engaging in private affairs because of their money


    The students from the South scolded the northern students for being spicy chickens, and none of them could beat them.


    Yang Ji, the most promising student of Shanhe academy, who took part in the imperial examination, is also from the south.


    Sanyuangong is also from the south.


    Zhou Shi''an, who was admired by Lu Shizhong and promoted to be a middle secretary, was still a southerner.


    The students in the north are very angry.


    This is discrimination.


    Mr. Li is a northerner.


    The famous Sun family in the literary world is also from the north.


    Sun''s number one scholar is now teaching in Shanhe Academy.


    Southern students in the newspaper asked: can sun Zhuangyuan teach one or two students to name?


    Nima, this is soul torture.


    People no longer care about the quarrel between the life show and the Imperial College, but the differences between the north and the south.


    Life show takes advantage of this opportunity to invite people who have lived in the north and the south for many years to write articles to tell the difference between the north and the South with their own experience.


    Sanyuangong was also invited to draft.


    In the latest issue of life show, sanyuangong''s manuscript was published.


    With his own experience, Sanyuan Gong tells us how beautiful the great Zhou is and how talented he is.


    Sanyuangong is a sign.


    Any newspaper with his articles always sells well.


    Students from both the north and the South will join in.


    These new giants in the capital adapt quickly. Wenqing publishing house is directly regarded as the battlefield of debate.


    Gu Jiu sits on the second floor, smiling at the Wenqing book store across the street. The gate is surrounded by water. Is there any cheering.


    There is a debate between the north and the South students. The people sent out are known as literary names.


    Although he couldn''t hear what was being debated inside, it didn''t prevent Gu Jiu from reading with interest.


    She also saw that Yu Ge''er took Heng Ge''er to drill into the crowd. The guards followed, sweating.


    Gu Jiu couldn''t help laughing.


    "These two boys, wherever there is excitement, they will go. He ran out of the Academy secretly. It seems that there is still too little homework. "


    Several servant girls covered her mouth and laughed, "it seems that Yu Ge''er is going to copy books for a few days. Brother Heng should be crying and mourning again. After going back, the maid told the kitchen to prepare more snacks. When the two brothers are busy, they are hungry quickly


    Gu Jiu jokes a few servant girls, "you are more spoiled than this madam."


    "The maids are helping the lady to pamper the two brothers."


    "Xiao Jiu, I''m late!"


    The young master''s order came late.


    His carriage was blocked in the streets of Xinmin county and couldn''t move. I had to get out of the carriage and walk.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 801

    "Laozu Zong, please have a seat."


    Gu Jiu got up to meet the order of the young master.


    The young master was very happy. He looked at the Wenqing Bookstore across the street and said, "it''s very lively here. The view is very good."


    Gu Jiu chuckled and pointed to the Wenqing Bookstore across the street and said, "there are debates in it today. It is said that they are the best students in the north and the south. One by one, one can speak well."


    "No matter how good they are, they are not as good as you."


    With that, the young master laughed.


    "My ancestors praised me wrongly. I dare not compete with the students who have read poetry. My ancestors drink tea


    "Tea can be drunk at any time. Your majesty is already pressing for the road to be built. We should have decided earlier


    Gu Jiu said with a smile, "I listen to my ancestors. I''ll do what my ancestors say, as long as I don''t let me suffer. "


    The young master''s family is happy. "It''s always you who make money, but you don''t have to suffer. If I promise you, I will do it according to your conditions. As soon as you start work, the Ministry will deliver 2000 tons of grain and grass to the construction site. "


    Two thousand taels?


    Not too much, not less.


    I can only say a little sincerity.


    Gu Jiu smiles but does not speak.


    "The imperial court only occupied 20% of its shares in toll stations, and did not interfere in the construction and operation of toll stations and rest stations. Everything has the final say. "


    "The blacksmith I want?" Gu Jiu asked with a smile.


    The young master''s family order is very simple, "blacksmith will give it to you. You may choose ten blacksmiths who are going to be jailers, and you will be given slave contracts. Give people to you, they are your people, you can do whatever you want. "


    Gu Jiu smiles.


    What 20% of the shares and the supply of grain and grass are all illusory.


    All the bargaining is for the blacksmith who will be the prison.


    The supervisor is not strict with the builders who repair houses and roads. Gu Jiu wants to say it.


    But for blacksmiths, there are strict restrictions on the governor.


    These blacksmiths have been slaves for generations. Their children and grandchildren are slaves of the Shaofu.


    Their technology has been handed down from generation to generation.


    Their words and deeds, every move, are under the control of the Shao Fu.


    It''s hard for people outside to reach them.


    Even if Liu Zhao, who was the eldest prince, did not allow him to take away a blacksmith from the prison.


    Why?


    Because these blacksmiths have the most advanced iron smelting technology, forging technology of this era.


    All the iron products with technical content are made by the general blacksmith.


    All the equipment in the army, including but not limited to swords, spears, halberds, shields, lock armour, large siege equipment, and catapults with astonishing lethality, will be forged by blacksmiths.


    These blacksmiths are slaves.


    But their technology is absolutely the top craftsman.


    There are also many folk iron shops.


    Most of them can only make kitchen knives, hoes and simple farm tools.


    Equipment with a slightly higher technical content is very difficult.


    Let alone smelting iron, folk blacksmith''s technology, compared with the young master will be prison blacksmith, not even to lift shoes.


    War is just around the corner.


    Gu Jiu must advance the iron smelting plan which has been postponed.


    Not to mention building more sharp weapons, at least to improve the means of transport.


    The current means of transport are too slow and too slow. It doesn''t match the cement road at all.


    Gu Jiu wants to be a coach.


    However, before making the carriage, the bearing problem should be solved first.


    What''s the trouble with the carriage?


    It''s hard to turn.


    If the bearing is solved, the turning of the carriage is no longer a problem.


    With the carriage, the speed can be twice as fast as it is now. Bearing capacity, at least two or three hundred jin more.


    There are many problems with wooden carriages.


    It is a common problem that wooden wheels are broken in the middle of the road.


    Moreover, the speed of wooden wheels is slow and the bearing capacity is limited.


    All in all, the buggy is imperative.


    Transportation should keep up with the development of roads.


    If the technology is improved, even simple bicycles can be made.


    Cycling in ancient times must be fun.


    The premise of all this is the need for a skilled blacksmith.


    With the most top blacksmith of this era, Gu Jiu''s iron smelting technology can be realized.


    "She joked:" there are so many people who will serve as supervisors. Only ten blacksmiths are given to me, which is not enough to make a few pots. "


    Poof!


    Is the blacksmith who is going to be the supervisor used to make the iron pot?


    It''s just outrageous.


    "Xiao Jiu, the Shao Fu''s own operating mechanism," said the young official. The craftsman of the young master is not that I can give you as much as I say. This time I can give you ten craftsmen, all thanks to your majesty. If not, you can''t take a blacksmith with you. "Gu Jiu looks surprised, not like a fake.


    "Do you still need your Majesty''s nod for such a small matter?"


    "It''s about the blacksmith, it''s not a small matter." The young master''s order said very seriously.


    Gu Jiu said.


    The home order of the young master was not at ease, and then he told him, "these blacksmiths are for you. You must not make things that are taboo. Don''t give it to your royal highness. It''s easy to arouse suspicion. "


    Gu Jiu solemnly said: "thank you for reminding me. I just want to build a iron making workshop and make small things. Make sure you don''t do something taboo. When my small workshop is built, if my ancestors are not at ease, they can send someone to check the small workshop to make sure it is clean and clean. There will never be anything that shouldn''t appear. "


    "So good! In the future, I will send someone to inspect your small workshop. "


    Shaofu''s family order bit the three words "small workshop" very seriously, obviously to remind Gu Jiu not to take risks.


    Under the emperor''s feet, there is really no secret.


    Even if there is a secret, send jinwuwei, sooner or later, we can find out.


    Gu Jiu nods heavily, especially sincerely.


    She makes bearings, wheels and carriages, which is not taboo.


    Well, it''s definitely not taboo.


    Gu Jiu smiles sweetly.


    The young master''s order is half relieved, and the other half will have to wait until he has personally inspected Gu Jiu''s small iron making workshop.


    The business is over.


    Gu Jiu pointed to the Wenqing bookshop across the street. "Is it so serious that the court doesn''t care?"


    Poof!


    The young master made his beard shake and tremble, "Xiaojiu, Xiaojiu, don''t you feel guilty when you say this? Why is there such a situation today? Isn''t it all caused by life show? You can put an end to this long-lasting verbal battle with one word. How can you ask the court to come forward? "


    In this case, jiuzong''s opinion is reasonable, but it''s just a matter of provocation. As for the later disputes over academies and regions, the Imperial College of the Communist Party of China has always stirred up the flames behind the scenes.


    Laozu Zong, shouldn''t the imperial court take charge of the Guozijian''s work style of fearing that the world would not be in chaos? The Imperial College was stripped of all its members. People all over the capital and all over the world were waiting for the court''s response. As a result, the court did not respond. You know, people are shaking. If we continue to connive at the Imperial College, the consequences will be unimaginable. I''m afraid it will chill the hearts of scholars in the world! "


    Gu Jiu''s words are serious and his heart is long, and he is sincere in his attitude of thinking for the imperial court.


    However, the magistrate felt a headache.


    "Xiao Jiu, don''t be so cynical. Every time you make a long speech, you must do something. As for you, just save your breath and tell me what you want to do


    Gu Jiu is a little embarrassed.


    "I can''t hide anything from my ancestors, who are as wise as a torch. The younger generation thinks that it is time for the Imperial College to carry out rectification, return the students to a brilliant future, and rebuild the reputation of the Imperial College. "


    "It''s hard," he said! The reputation of the Imperial College has completely ruined the life show. How can it be reorganized? "


    Gu Jiu said with a loud voice: "next year is the year of the imperial examination, which is an opportunity for the Imperial College to turn over. As long as the students of the Imperial College perform well in the imperial examination next year, the students in the world will regain their confidence in the Imperial College. "


    The young master looked at Gu Jiu strangely. "At the beginning, it was the life show under your name. He spared no effort to attack the Imperial College and put the Imperial College into the eighteen levels of hell. Now, you are worried about the reputation of the Imperial College. Xiao Jiu, I ask you, what do you want to do


    Gu nine shallow smile, spit out the words, but let people heart.


    "The former Imperial College was not worthy of being the rival of Shanhe Academy. I hope to reorganize the Imperial College and establish a new one worthy of shangshanhe Academy. "


    The young master was stunned.


    It took me a while to come back to myself, "that''s why?"


    Gu Jiu nodded, "the Imperial College was rotten before, and did not want to make progress. For decades, hundreds of years, it is like a day, which makes people angry. After such a heavy blow, I think the Imperial College should be changed. "


    "Don''t you worry that the Guozijian will not be able to recover from such a heavy blow?" the young master asked curiously


    Gu Jiu looked out of the window. "I believe that the Imperial College will not collapse. The court won''t allow him, and the students won''t allow him to collapse. The Imperial College is backed by the imperial court. If you can''t cross a single difficulty, you''re not worthy of being the first university in the world. "


    There is some truth in this.


    After a moment''s deliberation, he said, "the imperial court will not let the Imperial College collapse. The difficulty lies in how to rectify it. "


    "If there is any problem, how can it be rectified?" Gu Jiu asked.


    The magistrate laughed, "the official business is not business. It''s not as simple as you think. But I still want to thank you for the imperial court. It''s better to uncover the rotten sores of the imperial college than to die. "


    "Thank you for your understanding. I just hope everything is going well."www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 802

    The competition of region, Academy and talent makes the capital more lively in the early winter.


    When the verbal battle was in full swing, the imperial court, which had been silent for a long time, finally got some news.


    The Imperial College was replaced from the beginning to the end.


    The imperial court transferred personnel from various Yamen to form a new Imperial College.


    The new Guozijian was unexpectedly a clan.


    In terms of seniority, he is Wende''s cousin. He is less than 60 years old. If he is healthy, he can work for at least ten years.


    Gu Jiude called Uncle Tang when he offered sacrifices to the new Guozijian.


    She was very curious. Taking advantage of Liu Zhao''s presence, she asked him, "what''s the way of offering sacrifices to the new Imperial College? Do you know?"


    Liu Zhao said, "he was a descendant of the king of Jin and was fond of learning since childhood. He also secretly took part in the imperial examination under the disguise of a serious second class Jinshi. "


    Gu Jiu''s tongue.


    The descendants of the king of Jin were born rich and noble. He can also calm down to study, even take part in the imperial examination under a pseudonym, and get the second class Jinshi. This level is absolutely top in the imperial clan.


    There are few people who can calm down to study and practice martial arts.


    Reading and practicing martial arts requires hardship. The members of the clan were used to the carefree life, where they still suffered.


    If Liu Zhao was asked to take the imperial examination, he would certainly fail.


    Gu Jiu teased him, "if you play, can you take the Jinshi exam?"


    Liu Zhao even thought about it seriously, "if you go to the exam suddenly, you won''t be able to pass it. Give me two years to concentrate on my studies. It should be OK. "


    Gu Jiu pursed her lips and laughed, "I really want to see how you take the imperial examination."


    Liu Zhao was very straightforward, "tomorrow I will go to the room of Shanhe Academy for a few days, and you will know what I look like in the imperial examination."


    Gu Jiu spat at him, and they laughed for a while. Finally, Gu Jiu begged for mercy.


    She said: "this new eunuch must be able to offer sacrifices. Your majesty intends to promote the imperial clan, and certainly can''t find a bucket of water to disgrace. "


    Liu Zhao also said: "it is not a big problem for uncle Tang to manage the Imperial College. The difficulty is how to ensure the results of the imperial examination next year. In the year of the imperial examination next year, if the Imperial College fails to make achievements, the scene will be very ugly. How many goals has Shanhe academy set


    Gu Jiu opened his mouth and said, "thirty Jinshi, the lowest goal of the Academy. With Yang Ji''s knowledge, he has a chance to make a dash. Whether he can be selected as the champion depends on his luck and on-the-spot performance


    Liu Zhao said with a smile: "Yang Ji is already Jieyuan. If you can point to Huiyuan, No.1 scholar, Shanhe academy will produce a Sanyuan Gong."


    Gu Jiu shook his head again and again, "no way! Three yuan is not so cheap. There are two sanyuangong in one dynasty, and the difference is only a few decades. This will give people a feeling that they are worthless. Your Majesty would never do such a thing. He can''t bear to see Mr. Yang any more, and he doesn''t want the title of sanyuangong to be devalued. This will become a laughing stock for later generations, making them think that their knowledge is shallow and they are practicing fraud. "


    Liu Zhao took her hand: "so you have thought so much."


    Gu Jiu kneaded his eyebrows, "I don''t want to. The academy has set a target of 30 Jinshi. I am a bit confused. I am worried that they will set the goal higher and be beaten in the end. Therefore, I specially gave a command not to talk about the topic of 30 Jinshi goals. It doesn''t matter if you only get Yang Ji


    "If only Yang Ji is selected as a Jinshi, the number of students in Shanhe academy will drop sharply next year."


    Gu Jiu raised his eyebrows and laughed, "however, in this year''s rural examination, Shanhe academy has made brilliant achievements. As a result, more than 700 people have participated in the rural examination, and a total of 87 candidates have been selected. This year''s scholar branch is also good, slightly increased on the basis of last year


    Looking at Gu Jiuxi''s smile, Liu Zhao also laughed.


    He hugged her. "That''s nice."


    "Where is it?"


    "It''s good everywhere! Shanhe academy is booming, and it can attract talented students like Yang Ji. You have made great contributions. In the year of the imperial examination next year, there will certainly be a great harvest. "


    Gu Jiu said with a smile, "let me borrow your good words. There are still a few months to go before the imperial examination, and sometimes I feel nervous. I didn''t feel that way the first two times. "


    "That''s because Shanhe academy has become more and more influential and has attracted more and more attention. You are afraid that there will be mistakes in the academy and that the students will not do well in the examination, which will damage the reputation of the Academy, so you will be nervous. "


    Liu Zhao''s analysis is very reasonable, but Gu Jiu can''t refute it.


    She nodded his head. "You''re right. So don''t mess with me when I''m nervous


    Liu Zhao was wronged, which was absolutely unjust.


    "Even if you''re not nervous, I''m not bothering you," he said


    "Hum!"


    Shanhe academy has been quarreling with the Imperial College for several years. Next year''s imperial examination is the time to see Zhenzhang.


    Don''t care how much the mouth said before, college students can''t get into the Jinshi exam. It''s all empty.


    Or if the number of candidates is too small to be worthy of the reputation of the Academy, then the reputation is also illusory.Students all over the world should see real achievements.


    The teaching and learning of academies also need to prove their teaching ability with real achievements.


    Only with real achievements can Shanhe academy be qualified to compete with Guozijian.


    In order to declare aloud: the world academy, only Guozijian is qualified to be the opponent.


    It''s very offensive, but it''s strong enough and cool enough.


    The students of Shanhe academy are young and vigorous. They are not afraid of big things and being hated by others.


    They are more willing to accept others.


    Shanhe academy has to show real achievements, so that the students have the courage to accept others.


    As the founder of the Academy, Gu Jiu was under great pressure.


    She also had to restrain herself from exerting pressure on the teachers and students of the college. She was afraid of affecting everyone''s performance.


    As a result, Gu Jiu turned his attention to the "small iron making workshop.".


    ¡­¡­


    In the western suburb of the capital, about 30 miles from the gate of the city, there is a mountain depression with water and mountains.


    In the past, the depression was barren and full of rubble. The local people seldom set foot here.


    Now, it has been transformed by manpower, and a huge flat land has been leveled out.


    On the flat ground, a row of mud drain houses and high chimneys were built.


    The road leading to the outside is paved with cement, which can be passed by four carriages side by side.


    A watchtower was built on the top of the mountain, overlooking the surrounding environment.


    This is Gu jiukou''s small iron making workshop.


    Originally the small workshop, one day, suddenly many more people.


    Ten of them, with fear and uneasiness, looked at the surrounding environment with vigilance.


    Bai Zhong led the ten people to the accommodation area.


    "One room for one person. After settling down, if you don''t dislike the poor conditions here and want to take the family to live, you can. There will be a redistribution. Eat in the downstairs, specially invited the cook to cook, three meals a day, dundundun meat. In addition, each of you is paid five Liang silver at the end of each month. "


    Boom!


    A small team of ten people exploded in an instant.


    "Meat every day?"


    "Can we really get paid?"


    "Do you really have five Liang silver a month?"


    "It''s not a lie."


    These rough men, one by one, look very old.


    In fact, the oldest is less than 50, and the youngest is only 289.


    In the past, as blacksmith slaves who would be jailed, they had no wages to receive, let alone eat meat every day. It''s good to have enough.


    Bai Zhong gently coughed, indicating that everyone should be quiet and listen to him.


    He said in a loud voice, "I don''t know what days you have lived in the past, but when you come to Sihai trading house, as craftsmen, you should enjoy the treatment that craftsmen should have. In addition, in addition to the base salary, there is a bonus. The bonus is determined according to the degree of completion of the task. There will be a form for calculating the bonus, and I will explain it to you one by one.


    In addition, everyone must bring an apprentice, bring out an apprentice, can get 30 Liang bonus. After apprenticeship, every time you make a finished product, as a master, you can get dividends. Now, I set the first task, refining refined iron, refining refined steel! "


    Boom!


    The crowd exploded again.


    The blacksmiths talked.


    It''s possible to refine refined iron. We can only think about it.


    If the temperature can not reach, how to refine it?


    Isn''t this nonsense?


    Bai Zhong said without expression: "you just do it. The money is not a problem. How much do you spend. If you have any problems, don''t put them forward. As long as they are reasonable requirements, we will try our best to help you solve them. And your task is to do your best to refine refined iron and refined steel. As long as you can complete the task, each person will get a bonus of 100 Liang. If someone has outstanding contributions, there are additional rewards. "


    There must be brave men under the heavy reward. They don''t believe this group of technical talents. They can''t refine refined iron and steel.


    Boom!


    The team of ten exploded again.


    "Do you really have a hundred Liang reward for completing the task?"


    "How much money is needed and how much is given, seriously?"


    "Can any question be asked?"


    "It''s not to cajole us."


    Bai Zhong roared, "after success, there is not only silver reward. As long as you want, you can get rid of your slave status, buy a house in Xinmin County, and become a good citizen. Your wife and children, brothers, can work here if they like.


    However, you have to remember that if your boss spends so much money to support you, you must be loyal. Everything you see here, everything you hear, everything you go through is kept secret. I''m sorry, if anyone said something, I''m sorry. I''ll go back and forth from where. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 803

    Early winter.


    From the capital to the northwest, the two official roads from the capital to Hexi were started at the same time.


    Taking advantage of the weather is not really cold down, race against the clock, big dry fast, two cement road laying at the same time.


    A lot of preparatory work has been done in the early stage, which shows great benefits at this time.


    As soon as the engineering team is in place, it will pull on the people, level the road surface, pave the cement workshop of Shaofu, directly select the site along the way, repair pits and burn cement.


    Recruitment personnel, daily in the various townships to set up a sign recruitment.


    The cook is busy from morning till night.


    The grain and grass were transported to the construction site by truck.


    Nearby farmers, carrying the burden, sell their surplus food, meat and vegetables to the construction site canteen.


    A large number of young scholars recruited from the school of mathematics of Shanhe academy sit on the construction site every day, busy paying and keeping accounts.


    Students from engineering and geology departments run up and down with the engineering team to learn experience.


    Even Yin Yang students came to join the fun, saying they wanted to help the engineering team watch Yin and Yang.


    The engineering team hated them very much and thought they were in the way.


    The cement road is laid along the official road to see the Yin and Yang of a fart.


    The engineering team is not rare, but Chen Er Zhuang is very rare in this group of yin and Yang students.


    Chen Er Zhuang ran with the construction site and took people to determine the address of toll station and rest station. Mr. Yin and Yang need to see the venue.


    He wanted to hire someone from the imperial warden.


    As a result, Emperor qintianjian couldn''t walk with the engineering team one by one. He was very tired.


    Eat every day, live in the wild, at night the weather is cold, who can stand.


    Even if Chen Er Zhuang offered a high salary, the officials of the imperial palace were not happy.


    The officials of the imperial palace were not short of money.


    The noble families in the capital will invite them to see the Yin and Yang. The fee is enough.


    It can be said that the imperial eunuch was the only yamen that lived a rich life on its own.


    Other yamen can''t match it.


    Of course, if you want to enter the imperial prison, you have to have real skills.


    A guy with half a bucket of water can deceive a person who doesn''t know the trade, but he can''t deceive the eyes of emperor Tianjian.


    It can be said that everyone in the Imperial Palace has a unique skill.


    Chen Er Zhuang decided to invite people from nearby Taoist temples instead of the imperial palace guards.


    As a result, the students from the Yin and Yang Department of Shanhe academy came to the door by themselves.


    Chen Er Zhuang was very happy.


    "Can you see Yin and Yang? Will site selection be held? "


    "Yes! We all will. I''ve learned all this. "


    "Have you learned well? What is the level compared with those in the imperial palace? "


    "It''s better than being a supervisor, but it''s enough to choose the address for director Chen."


    Chen Er Zhuang''s excited heart became cool and cool.


    This group of young students, if a little modest, he still feel a bit sure.


    However, Chen Er Zhuang felt a little empty as his tone became bigger.


    "You live first, get familiar with everyone first, and then I''ll set out to select the site in two days."


    "Everything depends on manager Chen."


    Chen Er Zhuang sent the group of students and called his nephew.


    His nephew Chen Dong, relying on the skill of raising horses, entered Shanhe academy through special recruitment.


    This time, Chen Er Zhuang took Chen Dong with him for training.


    "You take my invitation to baiyun temple, please Forget it. I''ll go myself. If you go, I''m afraid you won''t be invited. "


    Chen Er Zhuang went to baiyun temple to invite people in person.


    We didn''t invite Taoist priest Xuanqing, but we invited two disciples of Taoist priest Xuanqing.


    With two Taoist priests, they went down the mountain in a hurry and returned to the construction site.


    At the sight of yin and Yang students, they were immediately upset.


    "Does manager Chen distrust us?"


    Chen Er Zhuang said with a ha ha, "learn from each other and verify each other. I''m a layman of Yin Yang School and Taoist school. At that time, I will listen to whoever you say is more reasonable. "


    "Ridiculous!"


    "It''s you who are really ridiculous, what kind of Yin-Yang science son, ha ha..." The two Taoist masters of baiyun temple made fun of these students.


    This beam is finished.


    Chen Er Zhuang pinched his nose. He didn''t mean to provoke a fight between the two sides. He really didn''t mean to.


    He just hoped that the site could be selected smoothly, the rest stations of toll stations would be built smoothly, and the business could be started smoothly.


    It''s not intentional!


    Chen Er Zhuang left with a guilty heart.


    ¡­¡­


    Four seas at the same time to start two cement roads, many people are secretly speechless Sihai financial resources.


    Rich people!


    I''m afraid Sihai is not only the most powerful commercial firm in Beijing, but also the most powerful commercial firm in the world.


    Thanks to Uncle Zhu, I''m much older.


    He was very moved."Business today is not the same as it was then. Today''s capital is full of opportunities. It depends on whether we can seize them. "


    The housekeeper agreed: "uncle said it''s reasonable."


    Cheng en Bo Zhu CI looked at his eldest son and was very pleased.


    As early as when the late emperor was alive, he invited his eldest son to be a son of the world.


    When Wende emperor ascended the throne, he saw that the title of Zhu family could not be passed down.


    "When I die, I''m afraid the title of Zhu family will come to an end. Boss, don''t be angry in your heart. This is the general trend, and disobedience is not allowed. The Duke of Zhenguo was hereditary, but he is not the Marquis of Zhenguo who was cut down by the fifth generation. "


    Master Zhu had no expression on his face. This issue has been discussed many times.


    His father, Cheng Enbo, always thought that he could not inherit the title, and would be resentful.


    All right!


    At first, he admitted, he did have a lot of resentment.


    He has been granted the title of Prince. As a result, he may not be recognized as a prince if he changes the emperor.


    When the old father passed away, the title of Zhu family was gone.


    This situation, who changed, can not help but produce resentment.


    However, after a long time, his father, Cheng en Bo, always mentioned him. At first, his resentment has been very few.


    "Father, don''t worry. My son knows. Without a title, the Zhu family can be rich for generations. "


    Zhu''s family has this confidence.


    At that time, the richest man in Beijing, even though he was beaten by Gu Jiu, he still had three Jin nails.


    Over the years, the Zhu family has shrunk its business, carefully managed their traditional advantageous projects, followed the pace of Sihai commercial banks, and recovered a little bit.


    At least don''t worry about money.


    Zhu Ci was very pleased, "if you can understand it, I''m relieved. I don''t know how many years I can support this body. While I''m still working, I''d like to make more plans for you. I still have to keep up with Madame Zhao. "


    Master Zhu frowned. "Does father really care about his highness? Your majesty has not established a prince. All princes have a chance. "


    Cheng en Bo Zhu CI stroked his beard and solemnly said, "it is because your majesty has not set up a prince, the chance for the eldest prince to be his highness is greater. Because he is the legitimate eldest son, in the absence of a crown prince, he is a rightful successor. No courtier can refute this point. "


    Master Zhu frowned. "Even so, we Zhu family don''t have to follow Madame Zhao. Can''t we do our own business with one mind?"


    Cheng en Bo Zhu Ci''s eyes glared, discontented: "short-sighted. How many years can you do your own business with one mind? The times are different. If you want to make the Zhu family rich, you must keep up with the wind. What is the wind direction? Today''s imperial concubine is the wind direction. You see, she seems to have no main business. I have studied it carefully. In fact, she has always had a main business and always has a core. "


    The old Master Zhu was curious, but he didn''t admit, "it''s just to build roads and houses."


    Cheng en Bo Zhu CI snorted coldly, "shortsighted! Building roads and houses is only a means. The real main business is to control the economy and people''s livelihood of one city. He said that Xinmin County, how lively, you have seen with your own eyes. Why is Xinmin County today? It can be said that all depends on the four seas.


    The only purpose of Madame Zhao''s various means was to establish Xinmin county and attract people. In the past, I only focused on making money, never thought of controlling the economy and people''s livelihood of one city and one place. Unfortunately, it is too late to wake up, and the Zhu family has missed the opportunity. If the Zhu family had the pattern and strength of the four seas in those years, how could it fall to the present situation? "


    Cheng en Bo Zhu CI can see through Gu Jiu''s layout.


    That is to make the imperial court throw a mousetrap.


    The court cooperated with her, and was afraid of her, but did not dare to touch her.


    Of course, her identity is the reason for the prince''s wife.


    However, Zhu CI believes that the more important reason is that the imperial court did not dare to take risks.


    Hubu can achieve balance of income and expenditure, and the business tax rises sharply. Without increasing the taxes and corvee of the people, the expenditure of the imperial court can be solved. All these have something to do with Xinmin county and Sihai commercial banks.


    Move Gu Jiu, is equal to move the four seas business.


    No one is confident that Xinmin county will continue to maintain its vitality and popularity after taking over Sihai commercial bank.


    No one can guarantee that under their own management, the business tax will increase steadily.


    In the past, when the imperial court had no money, it would take advantage of the common people and increase taxes!


    Now the experience is that if you don''t have money, you should find where you have money and collect more business tax.


    It was only in the area of commercial tax that the court had little experience. No one dares to say that he can do it.


    Take the capital city as an example. Every year there are new projects and new tax sources.


    These projects are not dominated by the four seas, but also influenced by the four seas.


    The four seas are like a treasure, there are always surprises.


    Master Zhu couldn''t understand his father''s view of Cheng en Bo. He frowned and pondered on the connection.


    Cheng en Bo Zhu CI then said, "it doesn''t matter if you don''t understand. You just have to remember to follow the imperial concubine closely. This time, Sihai started to build two cement roads at the same time, but there was no foreign fund raising. All costs were borne by Sihai independently. I guess there is a lot of pressure from all over the world. "However, Master Zhu said: "my father misunderstood that although Sihai did not raise funds, it borrowed millions of Liang from Shaofu bank. It''s like taking your Majesty''s money and selling your majesty. "


    Cheng en Bo Zhu shook his head, "you can''t say that. If you can borrow millions of taels from the Shaofu bank, it will cost hundreds of taels of interest in a year. This is not to sell well, but to take care of the business of the Shaofu bank. I''m going to meet Madame Zhao and invest in these two cement roads. "


    "Madame Zhao didn''t raise money from abroad, and I''m afraid she would not accept our Zhu family''s money. My father is afraid it''s a waste of effort. "


    However, Zhu CI said, "we must try. I haven''t tried. How can I know I can''t. If you can invest in these two cement roads, Zhu''s wealth can be expected in the next few decades. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 804

    Thanks to the uncle Zhu Ci to Gu Jiu.


    He was a little uneasy. He didn''t know whether Gu Jiu would like to see him.


    If not, it means Gu Jiu refuses to invest in cement road.


    Cement road is a hen laying golden eggs!


    The cement road from Beijing to Luozhou, annual dividends.


    Although not a lot of money, but also a long-term stable business, which is better than any business.


    He was alive, and the Zhu family was still in business.


    When he died, no one could tell what was going on in the Zhu family.


    However, as long as you hold the shares of cement road in your hand, future generations will never have to worry about eating. But also can make some connections, it''s good to make a comeback.


    It''s hard to wait.


    He sent the housekeeper to send the prayer, but the housekeeper did not come back.


    I''ll tell you if it''s going to work out or not.


    From morning till afternoon, the housekeeper finally came back.


    "How are things? Did you accept the invitation? "


    Cheng en Bo Zhu CI knew that he should be more steady, but his words revealed his inner tension.


    The housekeeper nodded, "the imperial edict lady accepted the invitation, but also saw the little one and asked about the uncle''s recent situation."


    "What do you say?"


    "Tell Madame Zhao that uncle is in good health and can eat a bowl of rice every meal."


    Zhu''s words were relieved.


    "But Madame Zhao changed the time and place. About tomorrow afternoon, Xinmin county fair public housing meet. Please be punctual


    Cheng en Bo Zhu Ci was surprised, "why did you change the time and place?"


    "Madame Zhao said that she has been quite busy recently. Only tomorrow afternoon


    "I know. You will accompany me to see Madame Zhao tomorrow. "


    "Yes, little one."


    ¡­¡­


    Xiaozhu, Gu Jiu will Chengen Bo worship to one side, asked a Qing, "in recent days, how many worship."


    "At least thirty or forty. These people are all coming for the cement road. Cement road to earn a bit of road toll, a year at most is also tens of thousands of Liang, divided into the hands of everyone is also several thousand Liang silver. How can these people come together in such a way that the money can get into their eyes? "


    Ah Qing doesn''t understand how these noble and rich people attach so much importance to cement roads.


    When they raised money for building a house, they were not so active.


    Gu Jiu laughs, "cement road annual dividend is not much, more than ten thousand Liang silver, less only twelve thousand silver. But the victory is stable, and the revenue will be visible for decades to come. It''s more reliable than a grange or a shop. It''s not surprising that people will flock to this kind of visible stability. "


    "Will Madame accept their investment? Sihai can build the cement road by itself. There is no need to cooperate with these people. "


    Gu Jiu shook his head. I don''t like to eat alone all the time. If you have money, you can make a lot of money. If you have an accident, you will find someone to help you with your relationship. "


    Ah Qing asked, "does madam mean to accept the investment of these people?"


    Gu Jiu smiles and doesn''t answer directly.


    ¡­¡­


    In the afternoon, Cheng en Bo Zhu CI came to Xinmin County Fair on time.


    He thought that he had a keen eye and saw the benefits of cement roads, and he was eager to invest money to build roads.


    As a result, when I got to the public housing, I found that they were all familiar faces.


    We don''t have to talk about it. We all come for two concrete roads.


    This, this, this


    Zhu CI is a bit silly.


    The key is that the Hou''s residence is in the mourning period. How can they come to join in the fun.


    Gu Rui, the eldest grandson of Hou''s house, appeared in the public house, causing people''s attention.


    It is not suitable to run to this occasion.


    Gu Rui''s face was expressionless, he did not talk to anyone, and his whole body exuded the cold breath of no strangers.


    All those who inquired for information were dismissed by his cold face.


    Zhu housekeeper secretly asked Cheng en Bo Zhu Ci, "master, what should we do about this situation?"


    "Watch the change!"


    Zhu''s words are very sincere.


    No one is stupid.


    Everyone wants a share of the visible benefits.


    If the cement road was built by the imperial court, we would be too lazy to think about it.


    If the imperial court set up a toll station, it would be very grateful if it didn''t lose money. Hope to make money, to earn the principal back, but also to make profits, dream of it.


    Only when Sihai presides over the construction of cement roads can we be so actively involved.


    Sometimes Sihai is very domineering, but it is undeniable that Sihai has a good way of doing business.


    If you invest your money in all over the world, you don''t have to worry about losing money. It''s just the difference between earning more and earning less.


    Everyone looked at the hourglass, and they were worried. Why hasn''t Madame Zhao arrived yet."I''m not coming."


    "With a hundred hearts, Madame Zhao''s credibility has never been in trouble."


    "We are early. It''s not the time appointed by Madame Zhao. "


    "I didn''t expect to see you here today."


    We are tacit and dislike each other.


    I don''t see people so positive on weekdays.


    When there is a chance to make money, they run faster than everyone else.


    "I wonder if Madame Zhao will agree with our request."


    This is a problem that people are worried about.


    This time, two cement roads were built at the same time. There was no fund-raising and no news was released in advance. Sihai started construction on its own.


    How flustered!


    Is Sihai going to eat alone?


    The crowd was uneasy.


    Cheng en Bo Zhu CI sat down next to Gu Rui


    Gu Rui first was, um, and then opened his mouth and said, "uncle, you are welcome."


    "When I was an official in the same Dynasty with the old Marquis, I had some friendship. I didn''t expect him to be ahead of me. "


    The tone of Cheng en Bo Zhu''s Ci is sad, and he laments that life, age, and death can''t be avoided by anyone.


    Gu Rui is slightly moved.


    Cheng en Bo Zhu CI changed his words, "on this occasion today, Shizi sent a trusted subordinate to come here."


    Gu Rui shook his head and didn''t say much.


    Cheng en Bo Zhu CI secretly guessed Gu Rui''s meaning.


    It''s just a matter of a sentence that Houfu wants to invest in the business of the whole world. Why do you need the son of heaven to come forward in person?


    At this time, Gu Jiu came to the market house by carriage.


    The whole hall on the first floor is almost full.


    Gu Jiu said with a smile: "all of you are here. Please forgive me for its simplicity. "


    "You are welcome, madam."


    Gu Jiu smiles and naturally sits on the throne.


    They all found their places and took their seats.


    During the shuttle, the maid pours tea and presents snacks to the guests.


    Gu Jiu knocks on the table, and the hall is quiet for a moment. They all looked at Gu Jiu sitting on the throne, waiting for the following.


    "I know all of you. The cement road from the capital to the northwest and the cement road from the capital to Hexi were started at the same time, which cost a lot. Sihai undertakes the construction responsibility, and the construction period is very tight, and the pressure is really great. I would like to thank you in advance for your generous contributions to the world. "


    "How kind of you, madam!"


    "We can trust Madame."


    "How to calculate the shares, madam. As long as we are not allowed to lose money, everything is easy to discuss. "


    They were all talking and clamoring to be quick. I''m afraid that if I give my money slowly, I will get less shares than others.


    Gu Jiu knocks on the table, and the hall is quiet again.


    "You all want to take a stake in cement road. I welcome it. However, the way of becoming a shareholder has to be changed. "


    Eh?


    Do you want to play new tricks?


    Gu Jiu signals Bai Zhong.


    Bai Zhong waved, and the man below brought out a basket with colored printed bills in it.


    Notes?


    People were surprised.


    What do you do with the bills?


    Gu Jiu picked up the color printing bill, fine workmanship, especially the color printing part, absolutely anti-counterfeiting.


    In this era, no one has the technology to copy similar bills.


    This is the advantage of printing monopoly.


    Now even the Shaofu bank has to cooperate with the printing workshop under Wenqing publishing house to produce new anti-counterfeiting bills.


    "It''s not a silver note, it''s a bond," Gu said. This is the first batch of bonds issued by our Sihai commercial bank, and has been supported by Shaofu bank. A bond is ten thousand taels with an annual interest rate of 10%. The loan period is two years. Two years later, Sihai will redeem the bonds with interest and principal. My condition is, if you want to invest in two cement roads, you can. Buy 50000 taels of sifai bonds and invest in a cement road. If you buy 100000 taels of sifai bonds, you can invest in two cement roads. "


    Boom!


    The crowd blew up!


    Buzz


    In the hall, people were talking.


    First, I don''t understand what bonds are.


    And so on to understand that the bond is equivalent to an IOU, which can be transferred to any one of the family, wife and children. With the bonds, when they mature, they can go to Sihai bank and withdraw the money with interest.


    After that, new questions arose.


    "Why did Sihai issue bonds?"


    "Is Sihai borrowing money from you?"


    "Is Sihai out of money?"


    "Is Sihai going bankrupt?"


    "Sihai asked everyone to borrow money. Is it for big projects? Where are you going to repair the house? "


    "Is the world rich or not?"


    There are too many questions.


    There was a lot of noise in the hall.


    Gu Jiu had to take out a small mallet and beat the table.Bang Bang Bang


    After a few loud noises, the hall finally quieted down.


    Gu Jiu Lang Sheng said, "all of you here are well-informed. It should be known that the two cement roads under construction each have 20% shares. I will offer another 40% of the shares for you to subscribe for. Advance buyers are quick, first come, first served.


    By the way, let me say one more thing. 40% of the shares are divided into 1000 shares. One thousand taels for each share. Well, Mrs. Ben is going to the next hall. The distinguished businessmen from other places are waiting for Mrs. Ben in the next hall. "


    Boom!


    As soon as they heard that the foreign businessmen were next door, they were in a hurry.


    "Wait a minute, madam. Why are foreign businessmen here?"


    "Do they want to take a share and buy shares of cement road?"


    "No, No. This is the interest of our people in Beijing. How can we give it to foreign businessmen? "


    "Madam Zhao, think twice. Foreign businessmen are crafty people. It''s better for us to know the roots of the local people in Beijing. "


    "Yes, yes. Madam, you can''t let foreign tycoons get involved in cement road shares. "


    "It''s bonds. I''ll buy 100000 taels."


    "I''ll take 50000 Liang."


    The enthusiasm of people to buy bonds is unprecedented.


    Gu Jiu knocked on the table with a small wooden mallet. When the people were quiet, she said, "to be honest, the local tycoons in Jiangnan and southwest China are going to Beijing to meet my wife. My wife promised to give them a chance. Goodbye


    With that, Gu Jiu no longer stops, goes through the small door and goes to another hall.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 805

    Gu Jiu didn''t cheat everyone.


    Foreign businessmen, indeed, came to Beijing in a group and gave her an invitation.


    Among them, the rich businessmen in the south of the Yangtze River are the most generous.


    They directly promised to buy 5 million Liang Si Hai bonds on the condition that they would fight for them and build two cement roads to the south. Construction will start next spring at the latest.


    The first is to build roads and the second is to talk about cooperation.


    Gu Jiuqu finger, gently tap the table.


    She said bluntly: "there are more mountains and water in the south. The cost of building bridges and paving roads is much higher than that in the vast area in the north."


    "We can raise money." Jiangnan rich businessmen are very straightforward, "just follow the cement road from Beijing to Luozhou, build toll stations and rest stations. We hope that the rest station can also take a small share. The cement road is still built and managed by the four seas. We only pay, we don''t get involved in specific matters. "


    The cement road in the north is coveted by the rich businessmen in Jiangnan. However, they have self-knowledge, and they certainly can not do well in the northern region.


    Simply retreat and seek the second, build a new road, and look for opportunities for yourself.


    There should also be a cement road for the rich in the south of the Yangtze River.


    One is not enough. At least two.


    This will greatly reduce transportation costs, as well as transportation time. Strengthen the connection between the capital and the south of the Yangtze River.


    The rich merchants in the south of the Yangtze River can take this opportunity to dump more goods to the north.


    In terms of business, Jiangnan people are better.


    There are also many mountains and rivers in Southwest China, so it is not easy to build roads.


    Fortunately, there is a ready-made official road, just lay cement on the original site.


    It would be better if we could widen the road properly, build more bridges, and circle less mountains.


    Rich businessmen have money, can''t they afford to build roads themselves?


    Why do you have to ask Gu Jiu?


    This is about geographical constraints.


    Rich businessmen can pay their own money to build bridges and pave roads in their hometown.


    But only at home.


    What do you mean when you, a Huzhou man, go to Chuzhou to build a road, but you have to connect the official roads of the two places? Do you want to attract people?


    Want to raise money to build a cement road from Beijing to Jiangnan?


    Say it! What is the purpose?


    Is it possible to rebel?


    Without the guidance of the government and the permission of the imperial court, it is impossible to build roads on one''s own.


    The most convenient way for Jiangnan businessmen to build roads is to ask Gu Jiu to come forward.


    As long as Gu Jiu promised to build the road, all the problems would be solved easily.


    The four seas shop is building roads, but getting your Majesty''s permission is tantamount to getting the imperial license plate.


    It''s better than spending money on relationships.


    Instead of spending money on ten or twenty people to help. It''s not necessarily going to help.


    It''s better to concentrate financial and material resources. Please come forward.


    She could do what the other twenty court officials could do alone.


    Gu Jiu looked at the merchants with a smile, "road construction is not a matter of a day and night, and your majesty may not agree."


    "Your Majesty may object to the presence of others. But my wife came forward and believed that the road construction could be smoothly carried forward. "


    The rich businessmen were full of tongue and tongues, and put a high hat on Gu Jiu.


    Gu Jiu laughs but doesn''t speak. When everyone finishes speaking and there is no movement in the hall, she says again: "to tell you the truth, my wife doesn''t do much good to help you repair the road."


    "I''d like to sell 200000 pieces of cotton."


    "I can help promote the popularization of honeycomb coal in the south, and Sihai can extract profits in proportion."


    "I''d like to be a water wheel distributor."


    "I would like to..."


    Everyone scrambled to express their willingness to conduct business cooperation with Sihai. And the conditions are good.


    Gu Jiu knocked on the table, "I have seen your sincerity. Thank you for your trust in Sihai to my wife. Sihai bond... "


    "We buy. Buy as much as you can. "


    "You are so sincere that my wife is not such an ignorant person. As for the road construction, please go back and wait for the news. By the end of the year, there will be results. "


    This


    There is still some time before the end of the year.


    If there is any variable in this


    Gu Jiu seemed to smile rather than smile, "if you don''t trust my wife, you should not have met today. Please come back


    "My wife misunderstood me. We have no intention of that."


    "Yes, we don''t mean it."


    Gu Jiu smiles but does not speak.


    The rich businessmen in the south of the Yangtze River exchanged a look at each other, and they all had a tacit understanding.


    The decision was made immediately and four seas bonds were bought.


    It''s not for nothing.


    The annual interest rate is 10%, which is also an income.


    Gu Jiu laughed, "thank you for your generosity. If you have any questions, ask the steward. My wife has something else to do. I''ll leave first. "


    Gu Jiu gets up and leaves and asks the steward below to greet these rich merchants.She went straight up to the second floor.


    Bai Zhong went upstairs to report the situation.


    "Two cement roads, each with 40% of its shares, have been sold out. The bonds also sold nearly 3 million taels. "


    Bai Zhong put the account book on the table for Gu Jiu''s convenience.


    Gu Jiu turned over the account book and asked, "what''s wrong? What do you think? "


    "People still have doubts about bonds and wonder what we want to do with so many bonds. It''s hard to find out whether there are big projects in Sihai. If there''s a big project, don''t forget to call on them. "


    Gu Jiu laughed, "didn''t you say that the four seas went bankrupt?"


    Bai Zhong shook his head. "At the beginning, some people speculated whether Sihai was going to go bankrupt. I heard that the rich merchants organized a group to meet their wives in Beijing, and the similar speculation disappeared."


    Gu Jiu said, "I''m going to send you to Jiangling mansion. Are you willing?"


    Bai Zhong hesitated for a moment, and finally nodded heavily, "the old slave is willing to."


    After so many years of experience in the capital, it''s time to leave the capital and go out to fight.


    Gu Jiu added: "in the next few years, the northwest side will become more and more important. Deng Cunli and Ma Xiaoliu will continue to operate in Northwest China. Here in the capital, I''m going to give it to Zhao Minfa. Before you go to Jiangling, take Zhao Minfa with you and let him start as soon as possible. The capital is now left with only real estate development, as well as smelting iron and steel.


    Smelting iron and steel is the most important thing. We must arrange it before leaving. Jiangling will be the focus of the future. In this bond issue, one third of the silver obtained will be left, and the rest will be taken to Jiangling. When you get to Jiangling, if you have any questions, please write back and let me know. There is a lot to be done in Jiangling. You can do it with confidence and boldness. "


    "I understand. Thank you for your trust in me. With so much money, I took it to Jiangling with my hand. To tell you the truth, I''m really worried about it. "


    Gu Jiu smiles, "don''t be afraid! You can play around such a big capital. Just a Jiangling mansion, not to mention it. Jiangling will be our rear area, linking north and south, East and West, rich in products. Give full play to your strengths and let go. "


    "I listen to Madame."


    "The official roads and rivers leading to the northwest of Jiangling Prefecture should be dredged as soon as possible. In the future, all goods and materials transported to the northwest will no longer go to the capital city, but will go north to Jiangling. "


    With cement road as bait, the ten million taels of bonds issued by Sihai commercial bank should not be too smooth.


    In two or three hours, they were all sold out.


    People who buy bonds carry them with them. These are all money!


    One is ten thousand taels.


    It''s very expensive.


    However, the production is really exquisite and lifelike, which can catch up with the illustrations in the story books collected by Wenqing publishing house.


    Kneading paper seems to be waterproof. I don''t know how.


    It seems that there is no way to imitate it.


    The printing technology of the world is really salivating.


    It is said that the bills of Shaofu bank are all printed by the printing workshop of Wenqing publishing house.


    I don''t know if I can dig out one of the masters inside, and it will be developed.


    Many people have similar dreams.


    Wenqing publishing house, let the world know that printing and publishing can also make a lot of money.


    And it''s a steady stream of money that can last a lifetime.


    However, Wenqing publishing house does not raise funds, issue bonds or sell shares.


    How can I do it.


    If Wenqing publishing house is willing to issue shares, even if it is only 10% of the shares, I am afraid that all the rich and powerful people from all over the country will be blocking the gate of Wenqing publishing house, waving silver tickets and rushing to buy them.


    Nowadays, it is not easy to meet a profitable business.


    How many people beat their chests and feet, missed building houses in Xinmin County, missed the market in Xinmin County, missed the cement road from Beijing to Luozhou, and missed Wenqing Bookstore


    Now, you can''t miss any project of Sihai commercial bank any more.


    The four seas are the hens laying golden eggs. We must hold them tightly.


    Even if you don''t hold tight, you should follow closely.


    Everyone held the bonds close to them.


    Can this be regarded as the investment certificate handed over to the four seas?


    They are just waiting for Gu Jiu to change the name of the obligee.


    Gu Jiu received the following book, "I will send people to the Yamen to handle the right holder change procedures as soon as possible. The Marquis''s house has dealt with the property of the old Marquis. Have you not made any noise


    "It''s no use making trouble! The old lady is a first-class lady and his mother-in-law. When the old lady spoke, several common uncles could only bear it. However, the old lady was kind-hearted and promised to subsidize each family with 500 taels of silver every year. When the offspring study and the maiden get married, the Houfu will also give them corresponding silver subsidies. "


    Gu Jiu said: "or the old lady''s sharp means, quick knife cut the mess, three or two will make trouble several common uncle to subdue. I''ll go and greet the old lady tomorrow when I''m free. "


    "The old lady has been looking forward to little sister Jiu."


    Gu Jiu promised to go to see you when you were free.


    After finishing his business, Gu Rui got up and left.When he came to the door, he turned back and said, "recently, I have brought some brothers with me, and the bodyguards in the house have been practicing day by day, but I have gained a lot of insights."


    Gu nine face a joy, "no wonder I think Gu Rui brother spirit a lot, is more practice."


    Gu Rui smiles for the first time today, "thank you little sister Jiu. If you have time, let your sister-in-law invite you to have tea, if you don''t dislike it. "


    "Brother Gu Rui is polite. How can I dislike it. Hou''s filial piety, others dislike bad luck, I will never dislike. As long as the next post, I will go. "


    "Little sister Jiu has a heart."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 806

    Time flies when you are busy.


    It''s the end of another year.


    Huyang, who has been touring all over the country, has finally returned to the capital. He didn''t live in the princess''s house, but lived in the fifth phase of the other courtyard.


    The enrollment examination of Shanhe college once a month refreshes the number of applicants, which is as high as 3000.


    The number houses prepared by the academy are not enough, so they can only be temporarily added.


    With a stroke of his pen, Gu Jiu allocated 200000 Liang to the Academy for its expansion.


    There are still a lot of unused land in the Academy. Taking advantage of this expansion, all the buildings are leveled and built.


    With the expansion of the Academy, more and more houses are needed. The expansion must be carried out as soon as possible.


    When the new year is over and the weather is getting warmer, construction will start.


    Of course, the most concerned are those who take part in the examination.


    Shanhe academy takes the three yuan Gongsun No.1 scholar as the first to open a small stove for the candidates who will take part in the examination, and give targeted guidance to make-up lessons.


    Chen Zhuangshi did not dare to disturb Yang Ji.


    For fear of affecting Yang Ji''s reading, he will not do well in the next year''s examination.


    The battle between life show and guozijianbao spread to the students in the north and the south. With the imperial examination approaching, it has basically been extinguished.


    We are not in the mood to continue to fight, are busy reading review, preparing for the exam.


    Without a fight, Chen Zhuangshi would have nothing to do, which seemed a bit boring.


    He did not go back to the Academy. He stayed at Wenqing publishing house every day to help Yan CI write. Give the life show a little advice, not pay.


    Huang Qubing hated him very much, but he couldn''t get rid of him.


    Only one eye can be opened and one eye closed. Power should be regarded as nonexistence.


    Wenqing book company has a good business recently.


    With the entrance of examiners to Beijing, books such as "108 things you must know about in the imperial examination in Beijing", "strategies of the imperial examination", "why they are the number one scholar", "secret books of the imperial examination", "summary of all previous examination topics", "Teaching you to take the imperial examination with your hands" and "boldly predicting the subjects of the examination" have been sold out of stock.


    Huang Qubing is either in the printing workshop or on his way to the printing workshop every day.


    Urge the printing workshop to work overtime to print books. You can print as much as you can, but you can''t run out of stock.


    At the same time, the sales of legendary novels published by Wenqing publishing house over the years also ushered in a wave of small peaks.


    Scholars like reading books.


    If you come to the capital, you will come to the capital in vain if you don''t search for several authentic Legendary Novels Published by Wenqing publishing house.


    Wenqing bookstore is in a hot business, and the guys are too busy.


    With a stroke of pen, the shopkeeper put up a notice to recruit workers at the door.


    Basic requirements, literacy, facial features, no bad habits, a clean family background.


    The candidate almost burst the door of Wenqing publishing house.


    Shopkeeper, there are so many people, I can''t.


    He made a decision and tore up the recruitment notice posted at the door.


    I thought that with so many people to apply, I could find a few suitable candidates at random.


    As a result, most of the applicants are just making up for the number. They are holding the idea of trying, maybe bumping into the big luck to be admitted.


    More than half of the people can only write their own names.


    A small number of illiterate people, either their facial features are not correct, or their family background is not clean enough, or they have a lot of bad habits.


    The manager was so angry that he stood on his head with a beard.


    Forget it, forget it. He has no hope for these people.


    The shopkeeper learned from his bitter experience, so he asked the staff to put up the recruitment notice at Shanhe Academy.


    The students of Shanhe academy are also a group of swindlers.


    Chen Zhuangshi knew about it.


    He grabbed the notice and said, "what''s the job opening. I''ll advertise for you in Shanhe academy newspaper tomorrow. "


    "Mr. Chen. When will Shanhe academy newspaper be published? I can''t wait to live here. "


    "The manuscript has been finalized and will be released in the future," Chen said. Then you can see the effect. "


    "Thank you very much."


    The shopkeeper''s face was beaming with joy, and a beard finally looked good.


    As a token of thanks, the shopkeeper sent a pair of private color pictures.


    Two days later, a new issue of "Shanhe academy newspaper" was published, and the college students received it free of charge.


    All the students saw the recruitment notice in the college newspaper.


    Wenqing bookstore?


    Good place to go!


    However, it is not easy to be admitted to Shanhe academy, where is willing to give up.


    In this world, such as Wang Xuecheng, Yanci such sober and decisive people, after all, are a few.


    In fact, Wang Xuecheng is not really decisive. He is surrounded by people like Yang Ji and Chen Zhuangshi. He is used to listening to their suggestions. I also know that I''m a mediocre scholar. I''m afraid I won''t be able to take the imperial examination all my life.


    Only then did he give up his studies and take up the job of recruiting students. Finally, one month ago, through all kinds of hardships, he finally became an official staff member of the Academic Affairs Office of the college, receiving a monthly salary.He lived and ate in the academy and lived a simple and fulfilling life.


    As for Yanci, he is true love to the legendary novels.


    It''s worth giving everything for true love.


    Moreover, he has passed the examination of the whole family, and the Jinshi has no hope. It can be said that he has an account of his family and fulfilled his father''s expectations.


    The recruitment notice of Wenqing publishing house has been called out.


    There are few applicants.


    The shopkeeper is very tired.


    Many people make him tired.


    Few people, he is still tired.


    He regretted that he gave Chen Zhuangshi his precious color pictures.


    "Mr. Chen, the effect of Shanhe academy newspaper is not good?" Can I have the private color picture I gave you back?


    The shopkeeper looked at Chen Zhuangshi eagerly.


    Chen Zhuangshi frowned, "is there no one?"


    "Not so much."


    "It''s over. If someone wants to come, the shopkeeper will take it. Why pick and choose. "


    The shopkeeper blew his beard and glared, "although the applicant is an academy student, but the lion opens his mouth and can''t lift his hand or shoulder. How can such a person want it?"


    Chen Zhuangshi grabs the head, "what does the shopkeeper want?"


    "You help me find two people." You''re welcome, shopkeeper. You need someone to open your mouth.


    Chen Zhuangshi thought about it and slapped his thigh. It hurt him to death.


    "I thought, Xinmin County hundred Institute of technology, there must be a suitable candidate."


    The shopkeeper frowned, "seriously?"


    Chen Zhuangshi took charge of everything. "It''s up to me."


    Chen Zhuangshi went to Baigong Institute twice, and he found the right person.


    He has a clear family background, a good character and no bad habits


    Fully meet the requirements of the shopkeeper.


    The shopkeeper looked at the two new guys and nodded grudgingly, "try for half a month first."


    Wang Sangen''s uneasy heart fell down.


    Without waiting for the manager''s order, he scrambled to work.


    Who is Wang Sangen?


    He was a refugee and came to the capital with his family.


    My father died on the way.


    The family lived in the shack area outside the gate of Nancheng. They couldn''t live any longer. Sihai company came down from the sky and came to the south gate.


    Brother Wang Jiangen applied for coolie and was selected successfully.


    After that, the family finally had a way to live.


    Under the steadfast and hard work of Wang Jiangen, the family bought a house in the first phase, and the day got better and better.


    He was also sent to a private school.


    Later, Xinmin county had a primary school, so he went to the primary school to study.


    He is not smart, and his reading talent is far less than his sister''s four girls.


    After barely finishing three years of junior school, he went to Baigong Institute as an apprentice.


    It seems that there are still half a year to graduate, where to work in the future has not been determined. I didn''t expect that someone would come to Baigong college to recruit workers, and he fell in love with him at a glance.


    The owner is Wenqing publishing house.


    Wang Sangen suddenly felt like he was dreaming.


    Is this true?


    How could he come to Wenqing publishing house?


    He worked hard for fear of being dismissed.


    He''s not smart, but he has strength.


    He was fighting for all the physical work of carrying hands and shoulders.


    The shopkeeper paid close attention to Wang Sangen for a long time, and then quietly asked Chen Zhuangshi, "what does that person named Wang Sangen study in Baigong university?"


    "Learn from the bricklayer!"


    The shopkeeper took a puff from the corner of his eye, "the strength is not small."


    Chen Zhuangshi obviously understood Wang Sangen''s situation and pointed to his brain. "He''s not very smart here. He''s always the worst student in his class. The master of Baigong Institute secretly told me that with Wang Sangen''s technology, no one dares to ask him to repair the house. "


    Poof!


    The shopkeeper looked at Chen Zhuangshi with a tired face. If you dare not, go to Wenqing publishing house.


    Chen Zhuangshi said with a smile, "I think you just need two manual workers to carry their hands. Wang San has nothing else but a lot of strength. Moreover, he is illiterate and has a clean family background. He lives in the first phase. He is an exile. He has two elder brothers on him. He has no bad habits and hasn''t married a daughter-in-law. It''s a perfect condition for him to come to you. "


    The shopkeeper sighed, "I need not only hard work here, but also literate and able to write employees."


    "He can! He can write, he can count. "


    The shopkeeper said, "you just said he was not very smart, but now you say he can write and calculate. You are the one who dares to love, and you are the ghost. "


    Chen Zhuangshi said with a smile, "these days, those who are willing to work as coolies for you after reading and reading will have to burn Gaoxiang if they can find them. Shopkeeper, don''t be choosy. How many people are willing to work in Wenqing publishing house? Let''s say that the masons, after graduation, can earn money by doing whatever they like, and they are respected by their masters. Why do you run here? Look at the faces of the group of scholars and get a lot of slack. "The shopkeeper waved his hand and said with disgust: "don''t stand in front of me. When I listen to you, a mouthful of old blood almost vomited out."


    When Chen Zhuangshi said that Wenqing bookstore, which everyone envied, was demoted to be worthless. It was too much.


    The shopkeeper decided that he would not wait to see Chen Zhuangshi from now on. Where it comes from and where it goes.


    Students of Shanhe academy should not come to Wenqing publishing house to give advice.


    Chen Zhuangshi''s face is comparable to the city wall. Where will he be attacked by the shopkeeper.


    He giggled, "invite the shopkeeper to drink in the evening."


    The shopkeeper ignored him, and his eyes became more and more disgusted.


    "Brother Yan finally got the first group of fans. He said that he invited everyone to drink in the evening. The shopkeeper must be honored. "


    Courage is generosity to others.


    The shopkeeper''s eyes turn to the sky.


    Chen Zhuangshi had no consciousness, "call brother Huang, if you overspend, ask him to treat."


    It was the idea.


    The shopkeeper stroked his beard, "do you really want to go to the appointment?"


    Chen Zhuangshi blinked and said with a mysterious smile, "if I go, brother Huang will have to go. Shopkeeper, think about how to kill brother Huang at night. "


    The manager nodded again and again, good, good.


    Huang Qubing, who was busy in the printing workshop, sneezed three times.


    He rubbed his nose. "Who''s talking bad about me behind my back?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 807

    Some people paid tribute to a number of rare treasures from the south of the Yangtze River, plus local products.


    When the young master saw something good, he sent it to the palace.


    Wende emperor Longyan great joy.


    Call the home order of the young master to the palace and praise it.


    The young master bowed to thank him and said, "the journey to the south of the Yangtze River is far away. In summer, you can go south by boat. In winter, the river is frozen, and some river sections are cut off. You can only go by land. From Beijing to Luozhou, the whole cement road is good. The journey from Luozhou to Jiangnan is difficult.


    The official road has been run over by vehicles and horses for many years, and it is in disrepair for many years. As soon as the weather is cold, it is very hard for the goods to be transported to the capital from the south of the Yangtze River, which also delays things. However, the south of the Yangtze River is rich and the style of writing is quite prosperous. The court should also pay attention to one or two. "


    "I also know that a good road can save a lot of time on the way without any bumps. But the court has no money


    Emperor Wende sighed with emotion.


    The Ministry of household has managed to save some money and grain, which must be used for the blade.


    To Jiangnan to build roads?


    It is not necessary to be so far away from the south of the Yangtze River and far away from the northern battlefield.


    "The imperial court has no money, but all over the world has money. Can we follow the operation mode of the two cement roads from the capital to the northwest and to the Hexi, so that the four seas can go south to build roads. The old minister thought that it was not just a matter of money. The court can also take this opportunity to strengthen its control over the south of the Yangtze River.


    The imperial court''s influence on the South has always been relatively weak, which has something to do with the long journey and inconvenient communication. If the roads were built, the imperial system could be spread to the south of the Yangtze River in time, so that the people in the south of the Yangtze River would also know the meaning of the Holy Spirit. Jiangnan is rich, with vast territory and many cities. However, the commercial tax collected by the court from Jiangnan is less than half that of the capital.


    Only because the sky is high and the road is far away, the court will feel helpless to the south of the Yangtze River. If the road is built, the time on the road can be shortened by at least half. If the capable Jin Wuwei is dispatched, his majesty will be able to grasp the situation in Jiangnan in time. It will not take months for the news to reach the capital. "


    Wende Di nodded in secret, which was reasonable.


    To control the south of the Yangtze River is what every emperor wants to do.


    The difference is whether it can be done or not.


    Seeing that emperor Wende was moved, the young master continued his efforts. "I dare not hope that the business tax of Jiangnan can catch up with the capital city and the tariff can be increased by one million taels. In this way, the plight of the Ministry of accounts was swept away. If the Hubu has money, the imperial court will be able to spare no effort and make some achievements, which is expected to be prosperous. "


    The four characters of the prosperous age obviously moved the emperor Wende.


    It is not only the literati who value the name before and after him, but also the emperor.


    They all want to be famous in history and praised by later generations. They all want to leave a strong and colorful pen in this era.


    Wende is a layman. He only has more than one desire.


    He nodded again and again. The south of the Yangtze River is rich, but the capital is far away from the south of the Yangtze River, and the influence of the imperial court on the south of the Yangtze River is far less than that of the north. When I was young, I also went to Jiangnan. It was a good place. The only bad thing is that the local authorities are so arrogant that even the government is afraid of it.


    There is no imperial court or me in the minds of those noble families. Hum! It''s because the sky is high and the emperor is far away. I can''t control them. It''s really deceiving. "


    "If all the roads from the capital to the south of the Yangtze River are paved with cement roads, the time from the capital to the south of the Yangtze River can be shortened by at least half. If the whole process is fast, the time can be shortened by twice.


    The toll station can assume the responsibility of a post station and supply hot water for horses for the imperial court. Once something happens in the south of the Yangtze River, your majesty can get the news in the shortest time and give orders to deal with it in time. Don''t give those rich people in the south of the Yangtze River time to live on the wall. "


    Emperor Wende deeply thought, "uncle''s words are very gratifying to me. If we, the Liu family, can have more people who share the worries for me like my uncle, I will not worry about the injustice of the world and the failure of the prosperous age. "


    "I dare not. In fact, there are many good things in the clan, that is, they lack the opportunity to be outstanding. "


    "I will give them the chance, for fear that they will not grasp it. Please pay more attention to the education of the clansmen. "


    "The old minister did his best to live up to his Majesty''s high expectations."


    The emperor and his ministers staged a drama about Jun Xian Chen Zhong. The young master''s family member was moved so much that he became red in his eyes and shed two tears.


    Wende Di was also very excited.


    Excited, but also did not forget the business.


    Since Sihai has the ability to build roads, let Sihai repair them.


    The cement road from the capital to Hedong proves that the toll station is in the hands of the imperial court, and there is no hope of making money at all.


    The imperial court does its duty well and collects taxes wholeheartedly.


    The business is done by professionals.


    The imperial court saves money and material resources, collects taxes, and pays dividends.


    When the matter of road construction was settled, the young master''s order was relieved.


    He finally lived up to Gu Jiu''s trust.


    The mouth is soft and the hands are short.


    If you get good results, you have to work hard.The young master left Xingqing palace briskly and sent someone to send good news to Gu Jiu.


    Gu Jiu got the news, and Liu Zhao nagged, "or the ancestors love me, didn''t let me worry, the matter was done. They also have an account of the group of wealthy businessmen in the south of the Yangtze River. When it gets hot in spring, we can start to build roads. "


    Liu Zhao said: "Laozu Zong was short handed, so he had to work hard."


    Gu Jiu glanced at each other in disgust, "you are such a bad person. Be polite. My ancestors have at least six points of sincerity for me, but I cherish it very much. "


    Liu Zhao said with a smile, "good, good, all listen to you. I promise I won''t be disrespectful to my ancestors. "


    "That''s what you said. Don''t go back on it."


    "If you repent, my highness is a dog."


    Gu Jiu can''t laugh or cry. How old is he? He still plays children''s tricks.


    ¡­¡­


    Mr. Li has a hard time.


    Because he was not so smart, Wende Di was more and more critical of him.


    Mr. Li has a straight face all day, with an expression of no admittance.


    Towards the end of the year, he was angry and asked to leave.


    He did not consult Liu Zhao in advance.


    When Liu Zhao went to the imperial court and learned about it, he had the intention to kill Mr. Li.


    The governor''s office in Northwest China has not been set up yet. If Mr. Li asks to leave at this time, his previous achievements have been wasted.


    Across the hall, Liu Zhao threw several eye knives to Mr. Li.


    Mr. Li remained unmoved.


    He has asked to leave, and it is useless to regret. And he doesn''t regret it.


    Since the horizontal push can not move, it is better to retreat to advance.


    If your majesty wants him to make room for Lu Shizhong, he should take the initiative and abdicate to make a good impression on his majesty.


    It''s a little bit like self comfort.


    In fact, it''s self consolation.


    Lord Li secretly murmured to Lu Shizhong, "if I abdicate, please don''t kill him."


    Lu Shizhong squinted at Mr. Li, "you''re joking!"


    Wende was very satisfied.


    Mr. Li finally got to know for a while.


    Of course, in the early days, Emperor Wende was still trying to keep Mr. Li. And he left the memorial of his resignation in the middle.


    In front of all the civil and military officials, Mr. Li will resolutely resign.


    "I am too old to be driven. I can''t share your worries for your majesty. Please allow Xu Chen to ask for his bones. "


    Poof!


    Mr. Li''s face was ruddy and full of air, and there were few wrinkles, so he called himself a skeleton. How can those old men who are still standing in the court hall meet people?


    People don''t want face?


    "You don''t have to say anything about it. I don''t want to."


    Wende was firmly opposed to the resignation of Mr. Li.


    Mr. Li also wanted to make a statement. Wende Di took the first step and left with his sleeve swinging.


    Chang en quickly sang and drank, "retreat from the court!"


    Then he chased after the emperor and returned to Xingqing palace.


    As soon as the emperor Wende left, Jinluan hall suddenly turned into a food market, which was noisy.


    Some of the courtiers surrounded him and some stood far away to see the joke.


    More people went to Lu Shizhong and congratulated him in advance.


    Lu Shizhong was expressionless and not hypocritical. He said, "I''m busy in government affairs, so I won''t chat with you. Goodbye!"


    He walked cleanly without any hesitation.


    Mr. Li raised his voice suddenly and said to all the ministers around him: "I''m very free. I don''t have a busy administration. You are welcome to chat with me. "


    The Lu Shi, who had already reached the door, stopped for a moment and then moved on as if nothing had happened.


    Liu Zhao did not join in the fun.


    He just threw his eyes to Mr. Li to let him understand.


    Mr. Li is a little empty. The more empty he was, the more he chatted with the courtiers.


    In addition to Liu Zhao, the other princes and Lord Li politely left.


    The third prince whispered to the second prince, "fortunately, I didn''t have much contact with Mr. Li before, otherwise I would have lost a lot."


    The second prince laughed and said, "Lu Shizhong is the emperor''s adviser."


    "However, Lu Shizhong always treated us in a polite way. Several offers were rejected. "


    "No harm! No, there are others. Not everyone is as smelly and hard as Lu Shizhong


    ¡­¡­


    Liu Zhao was waiting for Mr. Li in the backyard of the idlers.


    If there is no accident, here nine is a fixed meeting place.


    Mr. Li came late and looked around before entering the door.


    It seems that he is worried that Liu Zhao''s ambush will do harm to him.


    Liu Zhao scoffed and sarcastically said, "when did Lord Li become so obscene?"


    Li, who just stepped into the door of the house, almost suffered from vomiting blood and apoplexy."I''ve always been graceful. How can I be obscene? Don''t open your mouth if your highness can''t speak. No one will treat you as mute. "


    Liu Zhao ha ha ha sneer, "do you want to leave with dignity?"


    Lord Li snorted coldly, "I don''t believe your highness can''t see what''s going on now. Do you think we still have a chance to leave with dignity? Lu Shizhong is a man who doesn''t eat hard and soft. It''s impossible to expect him to help us


    He went into the tea room and sat down on the floor before the short table.


    Liu Zhao said, "it''s reasonable that you have to ask for your resignation again. Then his father would write down the word "quasi". According to his father''s temper, you will be relieved of your post before the end of the year when the Yamen is closed, and you will be sent to the top of the imperial court. Just because of one of your actions, the efforts we have made in front of us are all wasted. "


    "How can your highness know that your Highness has given up all his previous achievements, not hidden flowers and bright flowers," Li said


    Liu Zhao narrowed his eyes, "what does this mean?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 808

    "Lu Shi didn''t make any progress in oil and salt, but he also had a clear sense of gratitude and resentment. If I give up to him, he owes me a favor. "


    Liu Zhao was very angry when he was faced with a face of course and nonsense.


    He gave a cold smile, "Mr. Li has a great face. Do you think he will appreciate you? For what? That position will be his sooner or later. You don''t have to let it go. "


    Mr. Li shook his head and laughed, "in terms of war, I''m better than your highness. But on the understanding of the officials in the imperial court, your highness is far inferior to me. If your highness doesn''t believe it, we''d better wait and see. See who''s right. "


    Liu Zhao frowned, obviously dissatisfied, "if adults guess wrong, you can think about the consequences."


    "If I''m wrong, I''ll admit it. At that time, I will take the initiative to leave the capital, not to roll in the world of mortals, and return to my ancestral home to be a happy man. "


    If the matter is broken in the hands of Li, Liu Zhao must tear him up.


    I want to be a dreamer.


    "Your Highness doesn''t have to look at me with cannibalism. I still stay in chaotang, but I am also gambling. It''s all gambling. Why not change it. Maybe you can see the moon through the clouds. "


    Liu Zhao ha ha a smile, "I hope adults can achieve what they wish, do decent exit."


    "I''m looking forward to seeing the desert scenery in the northwest, and I''ll leave with dignity."


    Both of them were fighting with each other in their eyes.


    Comparatively speaking, Mr. Li is more relaxed.


    Liu Zhao brushed his sleeves and left.


    , Li adults, make complaints about it. "Liu Zhao is still too young!" It''s not good, it''s bad! "


    Liu Zhao went out of the house and told Qian Fu, "send someone to keep an eye on the man surnamed Li and see what kind of tricks he is playing."


    Qian Fu took orders, hesitated for a moment, and asked, "do you want to tell madam about this?"


    "My highness will tell his wife in person."


    Even if he doesn''t, Gu will learn the truth from other people.


    Mr. Li asked to leave. I can''t hide such a big thing.


    ¡­¡­


    Two days later, Mr. Li asked to leave again.


    This time, Emperor Wende kept it symbolically for a while, and it was approved.


    Although Mr. Li had been prepared for this, he was still very sad when he heard that Wende said "accurate".


    A generation of loyal officials left the court.


    I can''t bear it!


    Mr. Li has a lot of emotion, excited, red eyes.


    Wende Di was also moved and encouraged by his words, but he did not give him any empty duty, nor did he retain him to stay in the court.


    Mr. Li was cold.


    The emperor''s heart is as cold as iron.


    The previous years were the most difficult years in the Wende Dynasty.


    is entirely in the middle of the book, so he can get through the most difficult years smoothly.


    Now the world is in great peace, with good weather.


    Wende couldn''t wait to kill the donkey.


    Cold heart!


    Real cold heart!


    Mr. Li left the stage in a gloomy mood.


    There is no hope for the strategy of retreat for advancement.


    It''s all his own passion.


    It''s cool to walk with tea.


    The warmth and coldness of human feelings have been experienced by Mr. Li.


    Despondent, he even gave birth to the plan to return to his ancestral home for the aged.


    However, the road was blocked by heavy snow.


    Mr. Li can only stand under the eaves, looking at the snow and sighing.


    In previous years, at the end of the year, people came to give gifts in an endless stream. From morning till night, the porter was busy to keep his feet off the ground.


    This year, the courtyards are in the cold.


    Don''t say Mr. Li can''t stand it, nor can the servants of the porter.


    How can people be so realistic?


    No one but a few students came to the door.


    Mr. Li laughed at himself, "I always think highly of myself. I didn''t expect to get old, but I was beaten up. But that''s all


    He was an ordinary old man without the blessing of the imperial court official.


    Ha ha


    It''s really stupid to recognize this today.


    There are only two days left before the Spring Festival, and the Yamen has been sealed.


    I thought that there would be no more visitors, so the porter was lazy.


    Dong Dong Dong


    Hearing someone knock on the brass ring of the gate, the porter thought he had heard something.


    Listen carefully. Someone is knocking at the door.


    The porter turned over in a hurry, walked out of the warm house and opened a corner of the gate.


    A boy handed over an invitation, "my master asked Mr. Li to drink. This is an invitation."


    "Who is your master?" Asked the porter curiously.


    The boy raised his head and said with great pride: "my master is the three Yuan Gong. Remember to remind your master to be punctual. "With that, the boy ran away.


    Three Yuan Gong''s invitation, the porter dare not neglect, and quickly send the invitation to Mr. Li.


    Mr. Li was surprised and surprised.


    Yang Yuanqing should forget the past and give him a post?


    Ha ha


    Is it to ridicule him in person?


    Or do you want to reconcile with him?


    Is this a Hongmen banquet or a feast for the guests and guests?


    Mr. Li thought it over and over again, bit his teeth and went!


    I''ve lived most of my life. I haven''t experienced any wind and rain.


    He didn''t pay any attention to it.


    The next morning.


    Mr. Li took a carriage to Shanhe Academy.


    he secretly make complaints about it. "I still live in a college in the new year. Do you really take the academy as your home? "


    All the way through the busy streets, finally on the mountain, smoothly entered the Academy.


    Yang yuanqingzheng and sun Zhuangyuan have a talk.


    After being informed by the servant, he laughed, "the man I invited is here. Would you like to join us?"


    "Is Li Tanhua here? Together. "


    Sun Zhuangyuan is obviously watching a lot of fun.


    Sanyuangong stood under the plum tree to welcome the arrival of Mr. Li.


    Mr. Li got out of the carriage and suddenly saw three Yuan Gong, almost did not recognize it.


    In front of this person, where is the memory of that old, dirty and down-to-earth old man.


    In front of him, his face was ruddy, his bearing was extraordinary, his demeanor was outstanding, and his eyes were bright. He was at least 20 years younger than he had just returned to Beijing from the northwest.


    I don''t look like a 60 year old man.


    Someone must believe that he is in his forties.


    Mr. Li couldn''t help looking at the surrounding environment.


    Did Shanhe academy invite an expert?


    Several years of rapid rise, and special also support people.


    Look how young the three yuan public raised. If you go out for a trip, you can hook up several big girls and little daughter-in-law to come back.


    Sun Zhuangyuan accompanied the three Yuan Gong, a warm and hearty smile, "adult style is still the same."


    However, Sanyuan Gong is not to give face, suddenly play a venomous nature, "how can brother Li be so old-fashioned? Have you really been wronged? "


    Poof!


    Mr. Li almost spurted out his old blood.


    His cheek muscles twitched and the corners of his mouth trembled.


    Cold hum a, "each other, brother Yang did not see a change, but also just back to the capital when the same."


    Yang Yuanqing, the Duke of Sanyuan, said with a smile, "brother Li is not only an old man, but also his eyes are not good. Ah, I think you have been wronged so much that I won''t care about you for my brother. "


    It''s very nice to pretend to be magnanimous.


    Yang Yuanqing is a shameless man.


    Mr. Li has the impulse to roll his sleeves and fight.


    Finally, he restrained his temper.


    He took a deep breath. "Is this brother Yang''s hospitality?"


    Yang Yuanqing, the Duke of Sanyuan, said happily, "I forgot that elder brother Li is not fit for his old age, so he went into the house and had a cup of hot tea to warm him up. It''s a pity that the beautiful scenery of the academy is beyond the blessing of brother Li. "


    "Elder brother Yang, lead the way ahead."


    "Brother Li, please!"


    Sun Zhuangyuan ate a big melon, a little confused.


    It''s said that the Lord Sanyuan is not at peace with Mr. Li. It''s true.


    The original rumors are not all false.


    The tip of the needle to wheat awn, water and fire are not enough to describe two people.


    This just met, already pinched.


    When we get into the house, we have to roll up our sleeves and fight.


    Sun was hesitant whether he would enter or not.


    He wants to go to the theatre and should go in.


    He was afraid that the fish in the pond would suffer.


    God, it''s hard to choose.


    Finally, in order to see the opera, sun Zhuangyuan did it.


    Even if it was really a disaster, he recognized it.


    It''s the price of watching a play.


    In the house, the floor is warm as spring.


    Mr. Li took off his thick cloak and was at least ten jin lighter.


    Three people sit on the ground, cooking tea and wine.


    Sun Zhuangyuan suggested, "it''s better for me to play the piano."


    Yesterday, the injury of sun Yuanqing''s hand was hurt. We don''t have to play the piano today. We''re just talking. I don''t mind, brother Li. "


    Mr. Li''s skin smile flesh does not smile, "the guest follows the host. Everything is up to brother Yang. "


    "Brother Li is really understanding."


    Mr. Li almost spurted out a mouthful of tea.


    I really want to pour the tea on Yang Yuanqing''s face.


    Sun was worried, but he was excited.


    Ah, ah, just sat down and took it.


    As expected, they are enemies.


    Please continue with your performance.Don''t worry about me.


    Quandang is a transparent man.


    Yang Yuanqing, the Duke of Sanyuan, is full of vitality.


    Looking at Mr. Li''s appearance of eating shriveled, he was depressed for many years and finally vomited out.


    He looked concerned. "Brother Li asked to leave on his own initiative. It''s really admirable. However, seeing brother Li so old today, I understand again. Does brother Li feel sick? Don''t shy away from doctors. They are willing to resign. Why don''t you ask the doctor to see it? "


    Mr. Li said with a smile, "thank you for your concern. I don''t feel ill. It''s not hiding diseases and avoiding doctors, but the truth. Brother Yang invited me to come. If it''s just to inquire about my situation, I won''t be with you. "


    "Brother Li is as impatient as ever. I just sat down and didn''t take a sip of tea. How can I rush to go


    Yang Yuanqing, the Duke of Sanyuan, looked at Mr. Li with a smile.


    Mr. Li raised his eyebrows. "Brother Yang, why don''t you tell me why you invited me to be a guest?"


    When Sanyuan Gong mentioned the teapot, he said: "first of all, I want to talk to brother Li about the old. You and I live in the capital, but we haven''t seen each other for many years. I miss brother Li very much. Second, since brother Li has resigned, what is his plan? If you don''t have a place to go for the time being, you might as well come to the academy to teach. Of course, if brother Li is not used to the atmosphere of the Academy, he can leave at any time. "


    Mr. Li was surprised.


    He frowned. "Are you recruiting me?"


    Yang Yuanqing, the Duke of Sanyuan, put down the teapot and asked, "is brother Li willing to accept solicitation?"


    "Whose idea? Your highness or Madame Zhao? " Mr. Li is full of vigilance.


    Yang Yuanqing shook his head and said, "it''s neither your highness nor Madame Zhao. I want to recruit brother Li to teach in the Academy. "


    Mr. Li is more and more strange.


    He looked at Yang Yuanqing strangely, "what''s the purpose?"


    Yang Yuanqing said frankly: "brother Li is going to return to his ancestral home for the aged? It''s a pity to go back to old age with brother Li''s talent and learning. It''s better to stay in the academy and try to figure it out. You can go any time you want. "


    Adult Li ha ha sneer, "brother Yang is really impressive."


    "Each other!"


    "I don''t know why you have such a ridiculous idea. I want to say thank you. As for teaching, I''m sorry, no idea? "


    Mr. Li simply refused Yang Yuanqing''s solicitation.


    With Yang Yuanqing, want to recruit him, ha ha!


    What else does Yang Yuanqing have besides the title of a Sanyuan Gong?


    What qualifications do you have to recruit him?


    Yang Yuanqing smiles and is not discouraged.


    "As far as I know, the house where brother Li lives is not bought by yourself, but arranged by the imperial court for you to live in. The property right belongs to the Shaofu. Brother Li has resigned. He will return the house after the 15th day of the first month at the latest.


    I would like to ask, where is brother Li going to settle down? It''s not a good place for a large family. Or is it that after the Lantern Festival, brother Li is leaving for his hometown? Is brother Li willing? Several of brother Li''s children were born in Beijing and grew up in Beijing. Can they get used to it when they return to their ancestral home? Their foundation, their official career and their friends are all in the capital. Returning to one''s ancestral home is to start all over again. Does brother li really want to do this? "


    Mr. Li frowned and remained silent.


    Sun Zhuangyuan nodded secretly, and the three Yuan Gong was beautiful.


    All of a sudden, he hit Mr. Li''s seven inch head.


    Mr. Li can not care about himself, accept his own fate calmly, and return to his ancestral home for the aged.


    But he can''t help but care about the future generations.


    It is not wise to take a small family and go back to my hometown in a hurry.


    To stay in Beijing, Shanhe academy is the most suitable choice at present.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 809

    With a wooden face, Mr. Li walked out of the building and took a carriage to leave Shanhe Academy.


    Because I was in a bad mood, I didn''t want to pay attention to the environment of Shanhe Academy.


    Three Yuan Gong Yang Yuanqing and sun Zhuangyuan stood side by side at the door, watching the carriage leave.


    There are snowflakes falling.


    "According to the Imperial Palace, today is the last snow. The sun will come out in the first month. " Sun has some expectations.


    In winter, the most hope is the sun.


    Three Yuan Gong er a, mutter way: "it is really as before smelly and hard."


    Sun was puffing at the corner of his mouth.


    Is Sanyuan Gong hating Mr. Li?


    Why did he hear care and loss?


    Sun Zhuangyuan said, "brother Yang, why should you worry about others. Brother Li has been an official for dozens of years. How could he have no place to live. In our opinion, big problems are small problems for brother Li. "


    "Do you believe it or not, he will come to Shanhe Academy in the end."


    "Why is brother Yang so determined?"


    "Because he was not willing to leave the capital. Stay in the capital, at least there is a chance to recover. The sky is far away from the capital. After a few months, who can remember him? "


    "Even if he wants to stay in Beijing, he doesn''t have to come to Shanhe academy," Sun said


    However, Sanyuan Gong shook his head and said, "when he thinks of Fu, he will definitely choose Shanhe Academy."


    "Why?"


    Three Yuan Gong mysterious smile, "because there is more than a month is the test. He will definitely come to Shanhe academy before the examination. When the examination results come out, Shanhe academy will be famous and his name will appear on your Majesty''s desk.


    Such a good opportunity was placed in front of him, and he would not let it go. Today, he made a gesture, half true and half false. Anger is obviously true. He doesn''t look up to me. I don''t think I can. "


    "You two must be enemies in the past. Brother Li is willing to teach in Shanhe Academy. You and I have fulfilled my wife''s request. In fact, Madame can come forward directly. She wants to be more effective than you and me. "


    "Because it works, it''s not right. It''s like resigning an official. It has to be repeated to show the truth. After all, it''s zhongshuling, who just resigned from his post. There are still many people who pay attention to him. "


    Sun Zhuangyuan clapped his hands and laughed, "this is what brother Yang just said about half true and half fake, right? It''s true that brother Li is angry, but he wants to show people a play again, so his anger is mixed with falsehood. Brother Li is good at skills. Even I was almost cheated by him. I really think he is angry with you and me. "


    "He really annoyed me, not sun. You can rest assured, brother sun. "


    "I don''t know what you said. When brother Li joins Shanhe academy, its reputation will rise again. This is a blessing! "


    Yang Yuanqing, the Duke of Sanyuan, refused to comment. He directly changed the topic, "enjoying plum blossom and drinking wine?"


    "Good! It''s time to tell. "


    ¡­¡­


    New year''s Eve, Palace Banquet.


    Gu Jiu, with four children, appeared in the palace for the first time.


    Many people have not seen twins before, this meeting is extremely rare.


    "They look different."


    "The twins must look different."


    "Both children are very handsome."


    At this time, Luo de Fei suddenly mentioned empress dowager Xiao.


    "The Empress Dowager always thought about the birth of the dragon and Phoenix. In the end, I didn''t see the child. I don''t know if the Empress Dowager will feel sorry


    Inside the hall, the atmosphere was a little awkward.


    More people, however, open their eyes to see jokes.


    Are very curious, Gu Jiu how to deal with this situation.


    Gu Jiu took the dragon and Phoenix fetus and said, "come on, please send my regards to the empress de Fei. Madame de Fei is the first time to see you. Remember to behave better. "


    The two children all came forward, bowed and said, "please give my regards to Princess de!"


    Crispy voice, serious small face, let people''s hearts melt.


    Princess rhodes had a straight face and said hello to the two children. She could only show a smile and give her a gift.


    Empress Pei ha ha ha a smile, "Chinese new year, we must be happy, do not mention which pot does not open. Sister Defei, are you right


    Princess Rhodes awkwardly smile, "the Queen''s words are naturally right."


    Empress Pei was in a good mood and beckoned the twins to her side.


    She is extremely rare, "the royal one or two hundred years, a total of only such a pair of twins, this palace is very rare. I really want to keep two children in the palace for a few more days. I''m afraid the parents will not like it. "


    If you are smart, you should follow empress Pei''s advice and let the children live in the palace.


    However, Gu Jiu is not.


    Children can''t do without her, and she can''t do without children.


    How cruel it would be for a child so young to stay alone in the palace.


    Gu nine a face smile appearance, "thank the mother for understanding. My highness and I did not see the child for a day, and my heart was very flustered. I really don''t want to leave the children in the palace. "Princess Rhode snickered.


    Empress Pei also helped Gu Jiu to speak before, but he was not appreciated. When it''s time, it''s not polite.


    Empress Pei is not in a good mood. She releases the fetus of dragon and Phoenix. "Parents are reluctant to give up their children. This palace understands. We will not be the villain, but take the child away. "


    Gu Jiu stepped forward a few steps, took two children''s hands and said with a smile: "thank you, empress mother. The daughter-in-law knows that the mother loves our younger generation most. "


    Pei empress picks eyebrow to smile, "light is know this palace is distressed younger generation what use, and ungrateful."


    Princess Rhodes took the opportunity to interpose, "Madame Zhao, don''t hurry to plead with the empress."


    Gu Jiu looked innocent and bewildered, "please tell me what''s wrong with my younger generation? Why do you plead guilty. The Empress Dowager is clearly concerned about us. Why does the Duchess insinuate and mislead people into thinking that the queen is angry? Madame de Fei, it''s not kind of you to do this. "


    Pooh!


    Some people couldn''t help laughing.


    Princess Luo de Fei''s face turned to pigliver color and twisted her handkerchief. She was very angry.


    Empress Pei was in a good mood.


    Gu Jiu although speak blunt, do not understand to give a person step down, but pick up people, that is really fire.


    It''s a pity that Gu Jiu and she are not in the same mind.


    All of a sudden, empress Pei''s mood was a little lower. He was dissatisfied with Gu Jiu.


    Bang!


    Princess Rhodes slapped on the table, "eldest daughter-in-law, is that how you talk to your elders?"


    Gu Jiu was aggrieved, "if you don''t understand something, you should bring it up. Why should we mislead the Empress Dowager? It''s hard to become a harem. Now the princess has the final say.


    "Don''t talk nonsense!"


    Princess Rhode''s face turned blue and blue. "The Queen''s wife, the eldest daughter-in-law, should not be in charge of it?"


    Empress Pei raised her eyelids. "She always talks like this. Even this palace has suffered several losses. What do you want the palace to do? Why don''t you share your worries for this palace and take good care of her? "


    "Luo de Fei is angry," the minister concubine which card face character, how dare discipline the di long daughter-in-law. Since even the empress and empress refuse to discipline, the anger that I have received in this palace today is in vain. But tomorrow I''ll have to ask the mothers how to teach the rules. When did the prince''s wife become so unruly and talk back to their elders directly? It''s ridiculous


    It seems, indeed, ridiculous.


    Gu Jiu picks eyebrows, "I don''t know why the empress de Fei is so angry. When it comes to talking back, it''s even more ridiculous. I don''t know. I came out for my mother and became a talkback. Do the younger generation want to watch someone slander their mother and remain indifferent? "


    "You are presumptuous Luo de Fei is very angry, pointing to Gu Jiu''s nose and cursing.


    Gu Jiu smiles and says, "Lady de Fei, please don''t be angry. I don''t dare to be presumptuous. The younger generation can only tell the truth. If you don''t speak well, you can''t listen. "


    Defei was so angry that her nostrils were crooked.


    "Say less." Imperial concubine Shen Xian came out and said, "the Chinese New Year''s Eve, why should the whole family be noisy. Sister de Fei, you should also accept your temper. They are all old people. Why should they be angry with the younger generation. Gu Jiu, as a younger generation, you should be more docile. How ugly it is to quarrel for the new year''s Eve. "


    "I''m still a wise lady." Gu Jiu smiles, "the virtuous imperial concubine does things fairly, the younger generation is convinced."


    Empress Pei narrowed her eyes. What does the eldest daughter-in-law mean? Are you accusing her of being unfair?


    No wonder it''s not popular.


    As soon as he got to the palace, he started a dispute.


    She alone can make the palace quarrel.


    Liu Zhao is the only one who seldom cares about nine.


    Empress Pei asked herself countless times, what is good about Gu Jiu, worthy of Liu Zhao''s rarity?


    Liu Zhao didn''t take concubines or give birth to common sons and daughters in order to care for her.


    It''s ridiculous.


    Since ancient times, I have never seen a prince as ridiculous as Liu Zhao.


    No wonder his majesty always suppressed Liu Zhao.


    Empress Pei thought she had the truth, but she didn''t even touch the door of the truth.


    After all, she is a woman in the harem. She has no chance to get out of the palace. I thought the capital was still in my mind.


    But I don''t know that the capital has changed a lot, the people have changed a lot, and the situation has changed a lot.


    This era, instead of the slow pace of the past hundred years, has been rapidly promoted.


    This is the eve of great change. Ideas are brewing and fermenting, and technology is innovating and accumulating


    Many people have already responded to the silent change of moistening things.


    Unfortunately, the women in the palace did not notice any change.


    They still hold the rules of the past, the knowledge formed in the past, and the accumulated experience to see the world and Gu Jiu standing in front of them.


    No wonder, Gu Jiu is not willing to enter the palace, even lazy with the people in the palace.


    Because the people in Gu Jiu Tong''s palace have nothing to say.People in the palace circle themselves in a small circle, thinking that the circle is the world.


    Gu Jiu is standing on the top of the mountain, looking at the whole world. For her, the small circle of the Imperial Palace was not noticeable and did not deserve to be distracted.


    Today, it is Gu Jiu''s bottom line to spend time in the palace and chat with the women in the harem.


    It really pisses her off. She has a lot of ways to clean up these harem women.


    Can''t you just do it in the palace?


    Ha ha!


    Gu Jiu didn''t say he would do it in the palace.


    Women in the harem, the biggest dependence, one is the son, the second is the family. The emperor''s favor was temporary.


    To deal with the harem women, it is better to move her son and her family than to move her own.


    A woman in the palace who has lost her support is just a fart in the palace. Everyone can step on it.


    At that time, the reality will drive these women crazy.


    Shen Xian Fei looks at Gu Jiu with a smile. At the moment, she thinks Gu Jiu is very pleasant.


    Especially when she saw the dissatisfaction in the eyes of Queen Pei, she was more happy.


    "You are very lucky, eldest daughter-in-law. This palace is also very rare. It''s a pity that we don''t have this blessing in our palace. Our son and daughter-in-law are not striving for success. "


    As the daughter-in-law of Shen Bian''s imperial concubine, Ouyang Fu is very embarrassed.


    Hold one and step on another, why not.


    She also gave the second prince''s Royal Highness a legitimate son.


    She stood up and bowed over and said, "my daughter-in-law is wrong. Please punish her mother."


    Imperial concubine Shen Xian waved her hand, "look at you, but you have too many eyes. I''d like to talk about it casually. You take it seriously. "


    Gu Jiu laughs, "Xian Fei Niang talks casually, that younger generation also dare not take seriously."


    Shen Xianfei looked at the fetus of the dragon and Phoenix with a rare look, "the eldest daughter-in-law, you are too thoughtful. This palace is really rare


    Gu nine mouth with a smile, is obviously not believe.


    Shen Xian felt bored.


    Queen Pei was happy.


    She knew that Gu Jiu''s bad temper could offend all the people in the palace.


    That''s a great skill.


    Who will not give face, who will give her confidence?


    Liu Zhao?


    Empress Pei was happy for three seconds, and then she began to sulk again.


    In particular, the thought of Liu Zhao, a rebellious son, made empress Pei angry.


    "The emperor is here!"


    Wende emperor with a string of princes came to Weiyang palace.


    The people rose up and saluted.


    "No gift! When I heard that everyone was talking in Weiyang palace, I knew that there must be a lot of excitement here. indeed. What are you talking about? "


    "A pair of twins of dragon and Phoenix in Liaoda."


    Wende Di immediately came to be interested, "where is the dragon and Phoenix fetus? Let me have a look. The kids are growing up so fast. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 810

    Emperor Wende was very rare to the twins of dragon and Phoenix. He could not see the other princes'' eyes hot.


    "Good luck, big brother!"


    "Among the brothers, the eldest brother has the least children, but he is the most valued by his father. The eldest son is different. "


    The tone is sour. I''m afraid it''s overturning the vinegar jar.


    Liu Zhao held his head high and held his chest high. "That''s the blessing of my highness. Naturally, you can''t compare it."


    All the princes felt nausea and vomiting.


    I don''t know how to be modest?


    If you talk big, you won''t be afraid of the wind.


    "Big brother is as confident as ever."


    "It''s a pity that you can''t come because you know that your brothers envy me."


    "What are your brothers talking about?" Vander looked back at his sons.


    The third prince stepped forward and said, "the children''s ministers are talking about the good fortune of the eldest brother. Among the brothers, the eldest brother has the least children, but he is the only one who gave birth to the twins. The children''s ministers are very envious. "


    Emperor Wende said with a smile, "why is it rare to have a baby of dragon and Phoenix. It took the royal family more than 100 years to have a pair of twins. Don''t be envious. Even if you are envious, you will not be born. "


    All the princes are very eager to agree with the emperor Wende. If you are right, you are stabbing a knife into your own heart, which is very painful.


    Wende Di looked at Gu Jiu again, "the eldest daughter-in-law, are you well fed?"


    "Thank you for your concern. My daughter-in-law is in good health."


    "Good! The task is very heavy. You should pay more attention. I have high hopes for you. "


    "The daughter-in-law will not fail to live up to his father''s high expectations."


    This scene made the prince''s eyes red with envy.


    Looking at his wife one after another, how can no sister-in-law be competent?


    Look at the treatment of the elder sister-in-law, how glorious it is that she can be encouraged and promoted by her father.


    Even the eldest brother Liu Zhao did not have this honor.


    All the princes and wives, one by one, have a face of indifference, refusing to respond to the eyes of their husbands.


    How many Gu Jiu are there in this world?


    They are also expected to be like Gu Jiu and not to see what they are.


    This new year''s Eve, all the princes and their wives are angry.


    It''s really bad luck for the boss and the couple.


    When the eldest brother and his wife did not show up, they were all very happy.


    As soon as the eldest brother and wife show up, there is always a way to make everyone sulk.


    Standing beside Liu Zhao, Liu said quietly, "brother, brothers have a lot of resentment against you. Don''t you want to say something?"


    Liu Zhao raised her eyebrows and laughed, "when did they not resent me?"


    Liu Yi pinched his nose, "big brother said right. Good people are always envious. Like a sister-in-law. "


    In Liu Yi''s eyes, Gu Jiu is shining.


    Even if she stands in a corner, she can attract everyone''s attention.


    Her excellence is well known in the world.


    So outstanding woman, how to let big brother marry?


    Liu Yi is very jealous.


    Liu Zhao didn''t notice Liu Yi at all. He went to Gu Jiu and held the twins in his hands.


    He had a face full of thumping, which was very offensive.


    Even wendedi thought he was an eyesore.


    Isn''t it just the birth of a dragon and a phoenix?


    Liu Zhao''s face was full of pride and complacency.


    If you can''t give birth to twins, I will.


    I''m proud, I''m proud, I''m reasonable.


    Wendedi had no face to look at and said, "boss, put the child down. It''s not proper to walk around with children in your arms during the Spring Festival. "


    "That''s right, what kind of system." Empress Pei echoed repeatedly.


    Liu Zhaoxin is unwilling to let go of the child.


    The two children did not want him, they all ran to Gu Jiu.


    Liu Zhao was deeply hit.


    Wende emperor Longyan Dayue, this pair of grandsons and granddaughters have eyes, know that Liu zhaoqiu beat are not close to him.


    Liu Zhaoquan should sacrifice himself to please his father.


    After Wende Di had laughed, he glanced at the whole scene, and there was a man who was not there.


    "What about Huyang people?"


    The crowd was silent.


    Queen Pei stood up and said, "Huyang hasn''t entered the palace yet. It''s going to be a little later."


    "When will it be late? Do you want to wait until dark or the first day of the first month? "


    Wende was obviously angry. This is not the same as the previous anger of dismissing Liu Zhao.


    Pei empress Shan Shan ran, "minister concubine this arranges the person to urge her."


    "It''s ridiculous," said Wende! What would she like to do if she didn''t go to the palace for the Lunar New Year''s Eve? Does she want to deny my brother? "


    "The emperor will not be angry!"


    That''s too serious.


    The good mood of emperor Wende disappeared because of the absence of Huyang. Just brush your sleeves and leave.


    Empress Pei stamped her feet in a hurry and told Duke Wen, "do you want to send someone to the princess''s house to urge her. Seeing that the Palace Banquet is about to start, what kind of system is it before people arrive? "According to empress Pei''s idea, Huyang is best not to enter the palace.


    However, she also knew that Wende emperor only had Huyang as his sister, and no one could pay more attention to Huyang.


    Today''s Palace Banquet, if Huyang doesn''t appear, we don''t want to have a good year.


    The crowd looked at each other.


    We don''t understand why Huyang didn''t enter the palace and why his Majesty was so angry.


    It seems that since the death of Empress Dowager Xiao, Emperor Wende and Huyang have become somewhat indifferent to each other.


    "Calculate the time, Huyang did not enter the palace for a long time."


    "When the Empress Dowager is not here, there is no place for Huyang to enter the palace. It is understandable that she is not willing to enter the palace."


    "How can she be late for today''s Palace Banquet. It also angered your majesty. "


    "Don''t talk nonsense if you don''t know the situation. Huyang is not something you and I can talk about. Be careful that evil comes out of your mouth. "


    ¡­¡­


    Liu Zhao quietly asked Gu Jiu, "what is Huyang doing recently?"


    Gu Jiu shakes his head. "I haven''t seen aunt Huyang for half a year. Last time, she didn''t show up and sent only one steward


    Liu Zhao pondered, "after Chen LV died, it seems that something went wrong."


    Gu Jiu nods.


    The husband and wife have long guessed that Chen Lu''s death must have something inside. I just didn''t ask.


    The contradiction between Huyang and Wende emperor is probably due to the death of Chen Lv.


    Liu Zhao asked, "do you think Huyang will appear today?"


    Gu Jiu thought, "the Empress Dowager has sent someone to invite her, and she should appear. I''m afraid the atmosphere will only be more tense if Lake Yang comes. "


    "Wait and see."


    Huyang stepped on time to enter the palace, just in time for the Palace Banquet.


    Empress Pei put down her prejudice and warmly welcomed Huyang for the first time. He pulled Huyang to Wende emperor.


    Wende is waiting for Huyang to apologize.


    However, Hu Yang just made a courtesy, and did not mention anything about being late.


    Emperor Wende''s heart was angry, and it soared.


    "Huyang, why are you so late? Do you want to be invited in person? "


    Since Huyang did not talk about it, Emperor Wende pointed it out directly.


    All the people who were having a banquet all put down their glasses and watched the war between the emperor''s brother and sister.


    Hu Yang is thinner and whiter, but looks younger.


    She took out her handkerchief and gently wiped the corners of her mouth. "I''m not feeling well recently. I''m often drowsy, and I can''t find out any problems. I remember going into the palace today, but I overslept and missed the time. "


    It''s too perfunctory to use oversleeping as an excuse for being late.


    The servant of the princess''s house is not dead.


    Even if Huyang really overslept, don''t the servants know to wake her up?


    It can be seen that Huyang didn''t even bother to find a decent excuse.


    Wende''s face was livid.


    A good Palace Banquet, because of the war between the emperor''s brother and sister, became very tense.


    Even the young princes and grandsons did not dare to make a noise. They all held their breath and looked at the front of the hall.


    Empress Pei was caught in the middle, very embarrassed.


    "Hu Yang, please apologize to your majesty and admit your mistake. Make sure to enter the palace on time and never be late again. "


    Huyang looked at empress Pei with a smile. "What''s the matter between my sister-in-law and my brother-in-law. I advise my sister-in-law to keep her mouth shut and mind her own business. "


    Huyang has never been soft hearted since she met empress Pei. A change before the lazy attitude, will Pei empress angry inverted.


    Empress Pei wanted to slap herself in the face.


    I told you to talk more.


    Huyang is not clean up.


    What are you doing? I''m going to take charge of Huyang.


    Of course, Queen Pei wants to smoke Huyang''s mouth more.


    A dead woman deserves to be hated by his majesty.


    "Presumptuous! Who will allow you to talk to the queen like that? Are there any rules? " Emperor Wende fiercely denounced Huyang.


    Huyang laughed. "Brother Huang doesn''t know. I''ve been a man without rules since I was a child. Now that people are old and ask me to learn the rules, it''s really hard for me. I can''t stand the rules in the palace. Since the emperor is not satisfied with me, I will go out of the palace now and make sure that I will not be in front of you. "


    With that, Huyang really wants to leave.


    "Stop, are you allowed to go?"


    Wendedi held the glass, and several times he tried to smash it in Huyang''s face. But every time, he restrained his temper.


    Emperor Wende stood up and glared at Huyang, "follow me."


    In front of so many people, a lot of words are inconvenient to say.


    But he needs to have a talk with Huyang.


    Emperor Wende told empress Pei, "the queen presides over the Palace Banquet, so you don''t have to wait for me. I don''t know when I''m finished here. "


    Empress Pei bowed down and secretly gouged out the eye Lake Yang.Stir the family spirit!


    When he was in the palace, Huyang was a troublemaker.


    Now that the Empress Dowager is gone, Huyang still dares to cause trouble. I don''t know where she came from.


    Do you really think your majesty will spoil her all his life?


    Ridiculous!


    Emperor Wende led Huyang to leave, and empress Pei presided over the Palace Banquet. The atmosphere was gradually lively.


    Although everyone was curious about what happened between Wende and Huyang, no one raised the topic.


    Everyone''s attitude is to avoid talking about it and to protect ourselves.


    ¡­¡­


    Emperor Wende led Huyang to Xingqing palace.


    All the palace people were driven out, even Chang en was expelled.


    Bang!


    Wendedi kicked over the stool.


    His face was full of anger and he no longer covered up his emotions.


    "Huyang, what do you want to say to me?"


    Huyang also put away his smile, frowned, but did not speak.


    "Speak up!"


    Vander smashed his fist on the table.


    Hu Yang shivered all over, his lips opened and closed, his eyes wavered, and he still did not speak.


    Emperor Wende was angry and rubbed his eyebrows. "Are you dissatisfied with me? You hate me, don''t you? "


    Hu Yang looks at Wende emperor, tears fall silently.


    Seeing Hu Yang''s tears, Wende''s cold heart softened.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 811

    "I only hurt you two times. Why did you cry?"


    Wende was helpless.


    He can be hard hearted to anyone, including his wife and children.


    Only can''t be the only pro sister Huyang really hard hearted.


    Huyang looked up at Wende emperor, silently tearful, "I hate you!"


    Emperor Wende frowned.


    He didn''t like to hear Hu Yang say that.


    Hu Yang seemed to want to spit out his unhappiness and said: "I hate the Chen family, the old dog, and the law of Chen. I also hate my father, who betrothed me to Chen Laogou. I hate you too


    Emperor Wende was expressionless and restrained his anger. "Why do you hate me? I have no place to apologize to you. "


    Huyang said with a sneer, "did you inform me before you killed Chen LV? Have you ever asked me about my mother''s affairs? You haven''t asked my opinion on everything in advance. If these things have nothing to do with me, it doesn''t matter if you don''t ask me.


    But one is my mother, the other is my son, they are all my blood relatives, but you don''t tell me anything. When it''s happened, you don''t answer me. I, I feel bad. Among the people who are still alive, I can''t find anyone else to hate. I can only hate you. "


    At the end of the day, Huyang burst into tears.


    Wende was silent for a long time.


    Hu Yang covered his face and cried: "I can''t help it. I have to hate someone to make my heart feel better. Among the living people, I can''t find anyone else. I can only hate the emperor. I didn''t mean to. I just couldn''t help it. "


    Emperor Wende sighed.


    He came to Huyang, stretched out his hand and patted it on Huyang''s shoulder.


    Huyang burst into tears.


    Wende emperor hugged Huyang in his arms and gently patted her on the shoulder and back, "don''t cry! If you want to hate me, hate me. As long as you don''t share with me, I don''t care if you hate me. The Empress Dowager is no longer here. I will spoil you and let you go. "


    Huyang cried so much that her makeup was spent. She looked at Wende dimly, "don''t you blame me? I have such a bad temper that I can''t stand you in public. "


    Emperor Wende sneered at himself and said, "did you stop me from coming to the stage? Tomorrow, I will restore your title of princess. "


    Huyang was stunned and couldn''t believe it.


    Emperor Wende nodded heavily, "my words are as good as my words. After the Lantern Festival, you will be granted the title of princess. I''ll give you a big one. It''s three or four times bigger than the princess''s mansion. If you like the old princess''s house, I will tell the young master to clean up the princess''s house. "


    Hu Yang shook his head again and again, "the princess''s house is very good now, I''m used to it. I want to stay in it. "


    "Really not moving? You are now living in a smaller sheriff''s house. "


    "It''s enough for me to live alone. Thank you


    Lake Yang wipe tears, tears and smile.


    At this moment, she found that she didn''t hate her brother so much.


    Her hatred of her brother is more like anger.


    She was a little embarrassed.


    "In fact, I don''t hate the emperor so much," she said with a guilty heart


    Emperor Wende laughed, "I know."


    "Do you know?"


    "If you really hate me, you won''t cry in front of me."


    Yeah, right?


    Huyang is more and more guilty.


    "Well, don''t think about it. Those who celebrate the new year should be happy. "


    Hu Yang nodded, "I listen to the emperor. But I don''t want to go back to the Palace Banquet. It''s boring. "


    "I ordered the imperial dining room to buy a table of wine and food. My brother and sister have not sat together for a long time to eat wine and chat. Today you will accompany me."


    Huyang beamed, "I listen to the emperor."


    Wende Di called Chang en and ordered him to buy food and wine.


    The banquet the emperor wanted was, of course, the first time it was ready and sent to Xingqing palace.


    Wende Di and Huyang, brother and sister, ate, drank and chatted with each other, but they found the feeling of getting along with each other in the past.


    ¡­¡­


    Empress Pei, who was in the Palace Banquet, was not in such a wonderful mood.


    Duke Wen secretly told her, "Your Majesty ordered a table of wine and vegetables to the Xingqing palace."


    Pei empress Leng for a moment, "you mean your majesty and Lake Yang dine in Xingqing palace, do not come to palace banquet?"


    Father in law Wen did not dare to be quiet, but only nodded slightly.


    Empress Pei was so angry that she gritted her teeth. "I can''t see what''s good about Huyang. The emperor doted on her, the Empress Dowager spoiled her, and now his majesty still dotes on her. Are there few taboos for Huyang criminals? How can your majesty indulge her so much. "


    "Mother, be careful. Be careful to be heard."


    Empress Pei took out her handkerchief and wiped the corners of her mouth. Then she threw the handkerchief on the low table. "There''s no way to eat the Palace Banquet. Serve this palace and return to Weiyang palace. "


    "Madame?"


    Duke Wen was so anxious that he wanted to crack his mouth, "Niang, so many people are watching. It''s not appropriate for your majesty to appoint the empress to preside over the Palace Banquet. It''s not appropriate to leave for Weiyang Palace at such an early time. "Empress Pei hehe smiles, "there is nothing inappropriate. If your majesty asks, you will say that the palace is not well. Maybe it''s a cold wind and a headache. "


    With that, empress Pei ignored and left.


    A crowd, all stupid eyes.


    Your majesty left, and the queen left again.


    How to eat today''s Palace Banquet?


    "How did the queen go?"


    "What''s the matter?"


    "What''s going on today, so bad?"


    "The empress had a headache and felt a little uncomfortable, so she went back to Weiyang palace in advance to have a rest. Whatever you want. " Duke Wen put down his words and rushed to catch up with empress Pei.


    Liu Yi worried and called on Liu Zhao, "elder brother, let''s visit the empress mother together."


    Liu Zhao nodded and did not refuse.


    He told Gu Jiu, "or you can take the child out of the Palace first. I''ll just go. "


    "Don''t you want me to go there?"


    "No! You take the child, many inconveniences, the mother can understand


    Gu Jiu should go down.


    She is not willing to go to Weiyang palace to see empress Pei''s face.


    When Xiao qin''er sees Gu Jiu not going to Weiyang palace, she doesn''t go either.


    She and Liu Yi said, "my sister-in-law and I went out of the palace together. The children had a crazy day playing and were tired."


    Liu Yi frowned and dissatisfied.


    He pulled Xiao qin''er to the corner, "sister-in-law is sister-in-law, you are you. As a daughter-in-law, you should be filial to the mother when she is ill. "


    Xiao qin''er doesn''t eat his way of saying, "I''ll go into the palace to see my mother in the early morning of tomorrow. I can''t delay my filial piety."


    "You..."


    "Why can my sister-in-law leave the palace, but I can''t?"


    "Don''t be so fussy. The elder sister-in-law is a broken pot. She knows that she can''t like it, so she is too lazy to perform. You are different. The empress mother treats you... "


    "My mother is just as dissatisfied with me." Xiao qin''er simply picked out the window paper and said, "my mother doesn''t like my sister-in-law. Do you like me? Don''t be naive. Between mother-in-law and daughter-in-law, they can never really like it. I''m tired today. I''m going out of the palace. "


    Liu said, biting his teeth, "whatever you want."


    With that, he brushed his sleeves and left.


    Xiao qin''er was very displeased.


    She called Liu Zheng, "go, take your brother and sister with you, and we will leave the palace."


    "Out of the palace now?" Liu Zheng obviously didn''t play enough.


    Xiao Qin er''s eyes glared, "now don''t you want to live in the palace?"


    Liu Zheng shrunk his neck, "I''ll call my brother and sister."


    Then he ran away. He was a very envious man. He could see that his mother was angry and didn''t run until when.


    When the children arrive in Qi, Xiao qin''er catches up with Gu Jiu.


    "My sister-in-law is waiting for me. Is your sister-in-law staying in the palace tonight? "


    "Yes. The new house is still being renovated, so I can only live in the palace temporarily. "


    "Let''s go all the way. I really envy my sister-in-law. If I buy a house, I will buy it. Do you have 100000 Liang for the suite you bought? " Xiao qin''er asked curiously.


    Gu Jiu finally took a house two months ago.


    She didn''t like the layout of the house, so it was demolished and rebuilt.


    The house will not be built well for a while. At this time, the city gate has been closed, and the other courtyards in the city are too narrow.


    No way, Gu Jiu can only take the children to live in the palace.


    No matter how chaotic the palace is now, it is still tolerable to live for only one or two nights.


    Gu Jiu said with a smile: "four younger brothers and sisters should have saved a lot of money these years. If you want to buy an industry, take advantage of the price is still appropriate, as soon as possible


    Xiao qin''er has invested a lot of money in the world, and the annual dividend is a considerable amount.


    Over the years, as long as you don''t spend money indiscriminately, you must have saved a lot of cash.


    Xiao qin''er was excited. "Listen to my sister-in-law''s meaning, will the price of the capital rise?"


    Gu Jiu nodded, "when the capital leads to the northwest, the capital leads to Hexi, and the cement road from the capital to the south of the Yangtze River is opened, more and more people will travel to and from the capital. Local tyrants gather in the capital, and their favorite thing is to buy real estate and land. Are not poor money owners, until they hand, will certainly push up the price of the capital. "


    Xiao qin''er is a little worried.


    "To be honest with my sister-in-law, I have saved a little money in recent years, and I also want to buy a real estate. You see, we are a large family, so many people crowded in the palace, it is really not decent. I want to learn from my sister-in-law and build a big house for my family to live in. My sister-in-law advises me. Where should I buy a house? "


    "Naturally, the closer you are to the palace, the better. But it''s not easy to buy a house in the imperial city. I''ve been waiting for nearly a year, and the price is high enough to grab one. "


    Xiao qin''er is very curious, quietly asked: "sister-in-law and I can pay the bottom, you buy the house has spent 100000 liang?"


    Gu nine pursed lips a smile, "more than 100000 Liang."


    Xiao Qin Er exclaimed, "I didn''t care about the house price for a long time. I didn''t expect that the house price has risen so much. One hundred thousand taels can''t buy a house. "Gu Jiu suggested: "if the four brothers and sisters do not mind, you can buy a house a little farther from the palace, and the price can be a little cheaper."


    "Even if it is a little cheaper, it is estimated that it will not be less than 700000 Liang."


    "You have a large population of four bedrooms. I''m afraid there is not enough room for you to live in. At least one hundred thousand taels should be prepared. "


    Xiao qin''er''s face turned white, "sister-in-law, tell me how much the house you bought. Just give me a rough figure. "


    Gu Jiu chuckled, "I don''t hide it from my four brothers and sisters. The house I bought, with the title deed, cost a total of 180000 Liang. With the reconstruction of the house and subsequent decoration, it will cost at least 100000 Liang. "


    When Xiao qin''er heard about 180000 Liang, she was about to faint.


    Then I heard that reconstruction and decoration would cost more than 100000 taels, so I just pretended to be dead.


    she Tucao a sentence, "no wonder your majesty refused to give the Royal sons to make complaints about the mansion. A prince and a mansion can empty the house. "


    It''s true.


    Gu Jiu smiles, "you can''t expect your majesty to give you a mansion, you can only expect yourself to save money to buy a house. At any rate, the property right of the house you bought is your own, not the Shao Fu. "


    Xiao Qin er said with a bitter smile, "I can''t compare with my sister-in-law in her wealth and boldness, and can''t take out that much money. Seven or eight in a house is my bottom line. "


    Gu Jiu said with a smile: "the house I bought is not my fourth younger sister living alone. Your highness should be allowed to give some money. If you and your wife get together, you can still buy a big house. "


    Xiao Qin Er frowned, "will he pay?"


    Gu Jiu said with a smile: "try it! Buying a house should have been a concern for men. However, my royal highness is a poor man, I can''t count on him, so I can only buy a house by myself. The advantage is that I pay for a house, and the house is my dowry. Men don''t have a share. They''ll leave it to the children in the future. "


    Xiao qin''er was obviously moved when she heard that the men were not involved and left them to the children.


    Four room backyard, a lot of women. There are many more common sons and daughters.


    Xiao qin''er, of course, does not want her dowry and private property to be coveted by common sons and daughters.


    Her private property, dowry, will only be left for her own children.


    She laughed. "Thank you for reminding me. My sister-in-law has a wide range of ways. Can you help me pay attention to the big houses in Beijing. I''ll try to scrape together some more money and try to buy the house as soon as possible. "


    Gu Jiu readily agreed, "after the first month, I''ll send you the information about the properties to be sold in Beijing. Choose carefully. If you like something, take it down as soon as possible. In the future, the housing prices in Beijing, no accident, will only be higher and higher. "


    "Thank you for reminding me."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 812

    Back to the palace, Xiao qin''er and Gu Jiu bid farewell and went back to the west garden with the children.


    First, he sent off his sons and daughters.


    A pair of children, stay in the room to play.


    She took out the key and ordered the maid to open the cage and turn out the account book.


    This is her dowry account book.


    She didn''t know exactly how much money she had to spend. You have to go through the books to make it clear.


    The servant girl with an abacus.


    Gu Jiu''s important influence on the sisters in law is that everyone learns from her and cultivates her confidants to read and settle accounts.


    You don''t have to ask the cashier about everything.


    The crackling sound of the abacus, listening to the ears, is particularly beautiful.


    Daughter Liu Mu is very interested in abacus, picked up a small abacus, fiddle with it.


    Mammy said: "the girl must be a good steward in the future


    Xiao qin''er laughed and touched the child''s head. "It''s time to learn how to manage money well. You can''t make people coax. Brother Zheng, you should learn to protect your sister and not let others bully her. "


    Liu Zheng waved a small fist, "who dares to bully his sister, I beat him all over the ground looking for teeth."


    Xiao qin''er smiles with relief.


    Liu Zheng, a half grown boy, is taller than Xiao qin''er.


    Xiao qin''er can''t touch the head of Zheng brother''er as soon as she reaches out.


    All of a sudden, she had the feeling of aging.


    "Brother Zheng, you should also learn some skills as a steward to avoid being cheated in the future."


    Zheng elder brother son immediately bitter gourd a face.


    He doesn''t love reading, he doesn''t like to count.


    He likes to dance swords and sticks and play some games of fighting and killing.


    Xiao qin''er patiently said to him, "my mother knows you don''t like it. It''s just that life is alive, not everyone can do what they like. The housekeeper, though boring, can make you not be blinded


    Liu Zheng has a bitter face.


    Liu Mu giggled, "brother is a fool."


    Liu Zhengchong''s sister bared her teeth, "I''m not a fool."


    The two brothers and sisters quarreled about who was the fool.


    It happens all the time. Xiao qin''er is too lazy to ask questions.


    The sound of the abacus suddenly stopped.


    The servant girl finished the account.


    "Madam, there are 80000 taels of silver available at present."


    Xiao qin''er frowned, "how can it be so little?"


    She said in front of Gu Jiu that she could only take out 70, 000 Liang to buy a house, which is naturally a modest word.


    At that time, she estimated in her heart that 100000 taels must be no problem.


    It''s not clear how much money we have. To say the least, we all play like this.


    But I didn''t expect that the money she could use was not as much as she thought.


    She didn''t believe in evil. She went through the account books and took the abacus to make her own accounts.


    "Where did the money go? What''s the point? "


    There is no big consumption.


    It''s just some overhead.


    Buy some gadgets today.


    Tomorrow several hundred Liang, add some jewelry to your daughter.


    The day after tomorrow, I''ll buy you a good four treasures of the study.


    After the big day, give the child 100 Liang pocket money.


    Spend a little today and spend a little tomorrow. That''s how money is spent.


    I have to say, it''s expensive to raise children.


    She didn''t spend that money herself.


    There are few princes and granddaughters. That little money is enough to buy several sets of clothes, shoes and socks for the four seasons, raise a few servants, and eat some delicious food.


    Where they really spend money, they have to pay for it themselves.


    Xiao qin''er sighed after turning over the account books.


    The servant girl did not miscalculate. The money she could use was only about 80000 taels.


    The premise is that there is no room for extra money until you buy a house.


    That is to say, the eighty-two thousand can not be used.


    Otherwise, when I have a fancy to the house and really need money, I''m afraid I can''t even take out 80000 Liang.


    She beckoned Liu Zheng to him, "my mother will buy you a house, and we will move out of the palace, OK?"


    Liu Zheng is excited instantly, "go to Xinmin county to buy a house? The son can always play with his brother-in-law. "


    Xiao qin''er stabbed Liu Zheng''s forehead, "haven''t you heard that? After the new year, Yu Ge''er will go to the palace to study. If you buy a house, you must buy it in the capital. "


    Liu Zheng felt his head, "ah, I didn''t expect that Yu Ge''er would not escape the fate of studying in the palace. We are really brothers and sisters."


    Xiao qin''er is speechless and waves away Liu Zheng.


    ¡­¡­


    During the first month, Emperor Wende was in a good mood, and his palace was also jubilant.


    We all wonder what Wende and Huyang talked about on the 30th day of the lunar new year.


    Wende, who was clearly in a rage, recovered his good mood in a flash.Even Huyang, who has not appeared for a long time, ate several banquets in the first month.


    I can''t guess the inside story.


    I can only be glad that your majesty is in a good mood. This year has been a peaceful one.


    Xiao qin''er found a fine day and proposed to buy a house with Liu Yi.


    "There are more and more people in the palace. The kids don''t even have a place to play. I''m going to follow my sister-in-law and buy a house outside, and my family will move out. "


    "Move out of the palace?" Liu Yi''s accident.


    Xiao qin''er glanced at him, "do you want to continue to live in the palace? You don''t mind so many people crowding under one roof? "


    Liu Yi asked: "the housing prices in Beijing are not cheap now. Do we have money to buy a house? "


    "You haven''t saved any money for so many years?" Xiao qin''er is suspicious.


    Liu Yi showed his hands, "my highness has a large family of people. If you have a little money, you will squeeze it out. My highness has no money to buy a house. "


    Xiao qin''er was very angry when she heard it.


    "What do you mean I drained your money. It''s the women in your backyard and your sons and daughters who drained your money. On the contrary, my brother and daughter have never used your money. "


    "Didn''t use my money? Who is going to pay for their food, clothing and food? "


    Liu Yi was dissatisfied with Xiao qin''er and said he was partial.


    He is absolutely not biased.


    It is obviously better to treat the legitimate son and daughter than the common son and daughter.


    Xiao Qin''s attitude was not satisfied.


    "The house price in Beijing is getting higher and higher. I want to buy a house while I can afford it now. Just say how much you can pay. "


    Liu Yi frown, "must buy a house?"


    "You may not live if you buy it." Xiao qin''er sneers.


    Liu Yi bares his teeth, stinky women, just know to quarrel with him.


    He thought about it and said, "five thousand taels."


    Die!


    Five thousand taels just want to send her away.


    Xiao qin''er said, "do you know how much money my sister-in-law bought in the city?"


    "How much money can you get? There are more than 100000 houses in that area."


    Xiao qin''er sneered and said, "it cost 180000 taels, and I almost haven''t bought it yet."


    "What?"


    Liu Yi was frightened.


    "My sister-in-law bought a new house two months ago. How much did you say it cost?"


    Xiao qin''er began to laugh. She was glad to see Liu Yi frightened.


    She raised her voice and exclaimed, "eighteen thousand taels. The subsequent reconstruction and decoration will cost more than 100000 taels. "


    "Steal money?" Liu Yi was angry, "when did the price of the capital rise so expensive? And don''t let people live. As a prince, I can''t afford the imperial city and the next suite. Can anyone else afford it? "


    Xiao qin''er sneered: "there are so many rich people in the world that some people can afford it. As a noble prince, you don''t even have your own independent residence. Don''t you know what to do? My sister-in-law, they moved out early and lived with the door closed. It is not like us, and many brothers and sisters in law crowded under the eaves. What kind of palace is this? It''s a big house. "


    In Xiao qin''er''s words, all of them are disgusted with the palace and Liu Yi.


    I heard that it cost Liu a lot to buy two houses.


    At a time when he didn''t know, the real estate price in Beijing rose so fiercely, didn''t it force people to die?


    "How much are you going to pay for a house?" he asked


    "I don''t have any money in my sister-in-law. I don''t expect to buy a house with 180000 Liang. But one hundred and eighty thousand will still be spent. "


    Liu Yi frowned, "I can only give you 5000 Liang."


    Xiao qin''er sneered, "give me at least twenty thousand taels. Otherwise, you will continue to live in the palace with your concubine, son and daughter, and I will live in a new house with my children. "


    "Ridiculous!"


    Xiao qin''er doesn''t give in.


    No money. Get out of here.


    I want to live in my mother''s house without paying a cent. Dream.


    Liu said, biting his teeth, "I''ll think of a way."


    With that, he ran away.


    ¡­¡­


    It''s too much to be wronged.


    Under the impulse, Liu Yi went to the palace to complain to Emperor Wende.


    A snot, a tear said how bitter.


    Xiao qin''er wants to buy a house, but he can''t afford it. Xiao qin''er will drive him out of the house and forbid him to live in a new house.


    He wiped his tears, "father, son is bitter! The son does not ask for anything else, the son only wants to have a place to live in, can install the next family. I ask my father to do it. "


    Wende Di looked at his son''s nose and tears. He was very disgusted.


    However, Liu Yi''s sad appearance looks really pitiful.


    Emperor Wende said with a straight face, "the prince, run to the palace and cry. What''s the standard. You go back first. I have my own opinion. "Liu''s face was muddled. He cried so bitterly that he didn''t even ask for one or two silver coins.


    I feel more and more sad.


    Liu Yi was sent away, and Emperor Wende called for Shao Fu''s order and Shao Qing of Zongzheng temple.


    "What''s the population of the palace now? Can''t you live in it? What is the housing price in Beijing? How can I hear that the house price is soaring, even the prince can''t afford it. "


    Oh, it''s not easy.


    After all these years, your majesty, you can think of a group of sons living in the palace.


    Chen Chongwei make complaints about the secret service.


    Tucao finished, or make complaints about Wen de Di honestly, now the population of Wang Fu?


    Under each Prince''s name, how many sons, how many daughters, how many women


    A series of numbers were thrown out and Vander was stunned.


    He moved from the palace to the palace, which was more than ten years. He never thought that there were so many people living in the palace. His son should have so many women, but also gave birth to so many sons and daughters.


    No wonder the eldest son and his wife never return to live in the palace.


    No wonder the fourth daughter-in-law is struggling to buy a house and move out.


    No wonder the second daughter-in-law and the second son-in-law seem to be at odds with each other, and the couple is no longer as close as they used to be.


    Emperor Wende rubbed his eyebrows and asked, "family order, is there a spare house in Shaofu?"


    The magistrate bowed down and said, "Your Majesty, there is. It''s just that people don''t live all the year round, and it''s a bit dilapidated. If you want to give the princes a reward, you have to send someone to repair it and rearrange it. "


    "How much does it cost?" Vander asked directly


    "According to the regulations of the prince, the house should be renovated and decorated again. At least 100000 taels should be prepared for each house. In addition, the establishment of the prince''s government should be followed up by the Ministry of rites and the Ministry of officials. We should arrange officials for the princes, arrange... "


    The young master''s orders are so wordy that emperor Wende''s head is very big.


    He waved and interrupted the young master''s order. "I don''t want to give them Knights without considering the establishment of the government."


    "Ah?"


    The young master''s order was obviously stunned.


    "Your Majesty didn''t intend to give the Marquis, that, that, it was just a simple reward for the mansion? It''s out of order. "


    The young minister of Zongzheng temple also agreed: "Your Majesty, this is against the rules."


    It''s of great significance to give the prince a formal reward for his residence. It''s not a joke.


    If there is no corresponding title, what standard should the young master follow to transform his residence?


    Pro Wang Jue? County Lord? Idle clan?


    Different status, structure and size of houses are totally different.


    As the saying goes, without rules, there is no square. This kind of thing must not be trifled with.


    Your majesty is a mess.


    Emperor Wende was a little annoyed. "According to the meaning of the two love ministers, if I want to reward the mansion, I must give a title of nobility?"


    "It should be."


    Emperor Wende thought about it for a while and asked simply, "uncle, how much will it cost for each person from the eldest to the sixth to give a magistrate and a mansion? How much more will be spent every year in the future? "


    The young master''s order took out his little abacus and fiddled with it.


    "From the first prince to the sixth prince, the princes and princesses of the county, together with the renovation of the mansion and the expenses for the establishment of the government, the total cost is two million taels. In the future, the imperial court will pay nearly 700000 Liang for the palace every year. When the younger princes grow up, they will give them palaces, and the expenses will increase, and they will soon exceed 1 million Liang. "


    It costs so much a year to raise a few sons and grandchildren.


    Vanderty felt a pain in the flesh.


    He waved. "I''m thinking about it. You two Ai Qing are not allowed to disclose the content of today''s conversation. "


    "I will obey your orders!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 813

    After the Lantern Festival.


    Emperor Wende made the first wish for the new year.


    To confer the title of Princess Huyang.


    The crowd broke their chin.


    At the beginning, when empress dowager Xiao was alive, she repeatedly asked for the restoration of Huyang''s title of princess, but Wende refused. Not even empress dowager Xiao''s face.


    As a result, one year after empress dowager Xiao passed away, Wende emperor returned to Huyang as a princess.


    It''s true that the world is changeable!


    The saddest thing is Liu Yi.


    Everyone has seen Huyang''s attitude towards the palace banquet on the 30th of the lunar new year.


    Huyang was so aggressive that he didn''t get punished. Instead, he got the title of princess.


    And he, a snot, a tear, sad to his own are moved, the result is not Mao.


    How can you not feel sad when you are so miserable?


    Xiao qin''er is eager to save money to buy a house, and is pressing Liu Yi step by step.


    Do not take money to live in a new house, dream.


    "Liu Yi became angry," you help me cushion, in the future, when I have a loose hand, I will return it to you. "


    "What year and month?"


    Xiao qin''er asked impolitely, "when did you give the money? You don''t know how to count it in your heart. Fortunately, you asked me to buy a house to raise your concubines. Do you think I''m a fool


    "Don''t speak so badly."


    Xiao qin''er rolled her eyes. "You go to your concubine, and they can speak well. You go! See if they are willing to spend a penny for you. If you don''t empty your pocket, I''ll take your surname. "


    "No reason to make trouble!" Liu Yi is angry and leaves.


    Xiao qin''er will smash the teacup if he directly picks it up.


    "Madame can''t do it. This set of celadon teacups is worth 200 Liang. If you smash a cup, you can''t make a set. "


    The servant girl yelled and stopped Xiao qin''er''s impulse to smash the teacup.


    She took a deep breath and gently put the cup back on the table.


    "My wife is not angry, absolutely not. Anyway, from the beginning, I didn''t expect him to get the money. "


    It''s just, it can''t be done.


    Not yet out of the first month, five rooms added a commoner son, a common woman.


    A girl has been added to the sixth room.


    Nanny, Mammy, maid


    To add one person is to add seven or eight people.


    With three children, there were more than 20 people in the palace.


    There are more and more people in such a large mansion, and they are more and more crowded.


    In fact, the palace is very large.


    A lot of the yards are empty there.


    But these courtyards, princes and families, are not qualified to live in.


    For example, shouchuntang is bigger than the east courtyard where Gu Jiu and Gu Jiu live.


    But no one dares to live in it.


    Because this is the main hall of the palace.


    Another example is CHUNHETANG.


    The courtyard with the largest backyard area of the palace is also not eligible to live in.


    Because that''s where queen Pei used to live.


    Who dares to live in the imperial palace?


    We can only live in their own courtyards.


    Can''t live?


    Squeeze, no matter how many people can live.


    Some people can endure such a day, others can''t.


    Xiao qin''er can''t bear it.


    She went about the house.


    And try to raise money around.


    Gu Jiu sent someone to send her a Beijing real estate information for sale.


    She was as good as gold.


    Every day with the servant girl son-in-law, personally ran to the scene to see the house.


    Busy and full, although tired, the spirit is much better.


    Two room and three room, learned that Xiao qin''er is in Zhang Luo real estate, also follow the heart.


    They sent people to inquire about the house price, but they were scared back.


    "How can housing prices in Beijing rise so fast. In the first two years, thirty or forty thousand taels of houses of the same size in the same area could be bought. Now the lion opened his mouth and did not sell it for 60000 taels. It''s really annoying. "


    The third lady, Cui, complained with Ouyang Fu, the second.


    Ouyang Fu was very upset and regretted that she had not bought a house early.


    "Two years ago, I heard that house prices in Beijing were rising. At that time, I was short of money, and I thought that even if it rose, it would not go anywhere. How long did it take? House prices almost doubled. With the money on hand, I used to buy a suite on the edge of the imperial city. Now you can''t even buy half a set. "


    Ouyang Fu sighed frequently and regretted missing a wave of market.


    Sure enough, she should keep up with her sister-in-law''s pace, hoarding property early and earning a fortune.


    The third lady Cui said: "the elder sister-in-law has a good eye. The real estate in Xinmin county is hers. If you sell a few of them, you will have money. "


    Ouyang Fu sighed, "I''ll go to the mountain to talk to my sister-in-law tomorrow. Speaking of houses, my sister-in-law knows more. "


    "Count me in. I''ve only been to Xiaozhu twice. It''s a wonderful place. " Cui is very interested.Ouyang Fu asked her, "do you want to buy a house, too?"


    "I want to buy one while I can still afford it," Cui said. Even if you can''t live by yourself, you can leave it to the children. "


    Ouyang Fu nodded again and again, and she thought the same.


    Don''t think that royal descendants don''t have to worry about dowry and dowry.


    With Wende''s stinginess, we can only count on ourselves.


    When we are worried about the house, Wende, the mean man in people''s mouth, is seldom generous.


    He is going to buy real estate for the six princes, from the eldest to the sixth, with 100000 taels of silver each.


    The implication is that he will not give the mansion, but will help the princes to buy their own houses.


    This Sao operation of Wende emperor shocked everyone.


    The first one to oppose is the Ministry of accounts.


    Reason: no money.


    In fact, it is Zongzheng temple.


    The reason is out of order.


    The Shao Fu also objected, but the reason was out of order.


    The Ministry of rites also objected, which was also against the rules.


    Only the Ministry of works is happy.


    When the princes paid for their own houses, the Ministry of labor would not have to mend the palace for the princes at the same time.


    The emperor''s move was a great joy to all.


    Opponents are always against it.


    Since ancient times, when a prince opens a mansion, it has always been a reward mansion in the palace.


    Never have, give a sum of money, let the princes solve the housing problem by themselves.


    Fiddle.


    Wende Di thought of it as a way out.


    In order to solve the housing problem of the princes, to save money, not to give the princes a title, not to set up a government for the princes, they actually gave money to the princes and let them buy their own houses.


    It''s ridiculous.


    If we really want to do this, it will surely spread to later generations and become a laughing stock.


    Later generations have speculated on how poor Wen de Chao was!


    Wende is not poor, OK!


    At least richer than when the emperor was in power.


    During kaiyao''s reign, the Ministry of household lost money every year.


    The salaries of officials are not paid out, and they are in arrears every year.


    The money and food of the frontier officers and men is delayed year by year.


    There is no money for infrastructure construction, water conservancy construction, education development and Shantang.


    It is not easy for the Ministry of household to maintain the normal operation of the court by relying on the annual tax revenue.


    The local government still depends on the government''s funding. Dream of it.


    When it comes to natural and man-made disasters, it will add fuel to the fire.


    There was no large-scale rebellion in kaiyao Dynasty. It could only be said that God''s blessing and the killing of the former Emperor really frightened a group of wolves'' ambitions.


    On the contrary, Wende Dynasty.


    The Ministry of household not only achieved balance of income and expenditure.


    In addition, it has made up for the deficit of the past few years and has paid back the arrears of salaries, money and grain.


    The army also carried out a change of equipment, and the sword equipment was also partially replaced.


    The revenue of Wende Dynasty was 10 million Liang more than that of the late emperor.


    Proper money.


    However, even if there is money, Wende''s Sao operation, as always, reflects the true meaning of the word stinginess.


    Give the prince 100000 Liang to solve the housing problem by himself?


    MMP¡£


    Wende Dynasty will surely be the laughing stock of later generations.


    "Your Majesty, you can''t do this!"


    "This is a disgrace to the court."


    "Your Majesty, this is not in accordance with the rules and regulations of our ancestors. Your majesty, please take it back. "


    "The imperial court will become the laughing stock of the world."


    The civil and military officials, with their earnest words, tried to persuade emperor Wende to change his decision.


    Princes


    It''s rare that my father is willing to be generous and buy a house for 100000 Liang. You ministers are shouting farts.


    If the father changes his mind and refuses to give money, will you lose 100000 liang?


    To be clear, the emperor refused to give the title.


    If you don''t have a title, you can bear it. Anyway, it''s not too late for us to get 100000 taels and shout again.


    If there is no title in the end, and even money is lost, who is responsible?


    Just ask you, who is in charge?


    He was the most miserable prince in history.


    Now it''s not easy to get some money and still clamour


    If you shout again, your highness will roll up your sleeves and hit people.


    The six princes were filled with indignation and glared at the ministers.


    The ministers advised the six princes, "Your Highness, have a long-term vision."


    Get out of here!


    What''s more, a full man doesn''t know how hungry a hungry man is. What a long-term fart.


    The princes were angry.


    They have said, "father, son minister is willing to accept 100000 Liang silver, solve the housing by themselves."


    "I''m willing to."


    "So are the children''s ministers!"


    "One hundred thousand taels for my son, just for decorating the house." When Liu Zhao opened his mouth, all the other princes would be very angry.Show that your daughter-in-law has money, right.


    It''s about buying a house for 180000 Liang. What''s wrong.


    He was a wealthy businessman in the south of the Yangtze River. His mansion was worth a million yuan, but he didn''t see it.


    Liu Zhao grinned, and his eyes swept over every face: I''m going to suck. What can you do with me?


    All the princes turned their heads and refused to see Liu Zhao''s face.


    Because that face is really disgusting, has no aesthetic feeling, ugly appearance.


    Never seen such an ugly face.


    Liu Zhao laughs bitterly. You are obviously jealous that my highness has a daughter-in-law who can earn money.


    You may be jealous. Even if you stare through your eyes, you won''t get your share.


    "Well, don''t make any noise."


    Emperor Wende said that the hall was finally quiet.


    Emperor Wende specially glanced at Liu Zhao, and his face was really disgusting.


    Because Vander hated to have someone show off his wealth in front of him.


    Liu Zhaoxuan rich, really can not bear.


    Emperor Wende gently coughed twice, "I have decided on this matter. Please don''t mention it again. Shao Fu and Hubu, discuss together how to solve the problem of money. Report to me three days later. Gather up the money as soon as possible, so that the princes can buy the house they like and move out of the palace as soon as possible. "


    The ministers were unwilling.


    Wende was prepared.


    As soon as the voice fell, he ran away in a hurry without waiting for the response of the ministers.


    The emperor is gone?


    The emperor ran away!


    The ministers were shocked again.


    "Retreat!"


    Chang en called out in a hurry, and then chased after the German Emperor.


    This, this, this


    The ministers looked at the newly appointed Zhongshu Ling Lu.


    Lord Lu, as your Majesty''s confidant, should you try your best to persuade his majesty to take back his life?


    Lord Lu arched his hands and said, "gentlemen, I''m going to meet the saint. The specific situation will be discussed later. "


    "Lord Lu must persuade his majesty."


    All the ministers watched Lord Lu leave.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 814

    No one could stop what the emperor was determined to do.


    A few days later, the Ministry of household and the Shao Fu had a plan.


    Two hundred thousand taels for the Ministry of household and four hundred thousand taels for the Shao Fu, making up six hundred thousand taels.


    A prince 100000 Liang, buy a house to move.


    Liu Zhao was the most active. Liu Yi jumped up from his chair in a hurry, "what? My highness''s 100000 taels have been taken away by my cousin? You even let her take my highness''s money without my highness''s permission. My highness must ask for an explanation about this matter. "


    The young master looked at each other.


    "Your highness and the wife and husband are one. What''s wrong with your Highness''s money being collected by Madame Yi?"


    "Of course, it''s not right. It''s a big mistake. It''s money from my highness. It''s money from my father''s emperor. How can my cousin take it. The money fell into her hands. My highness couldn''t even get a cent back. What do you do, young master. You have killed my highness. "


    Liu Yi was so angry that he directly smashed a set of tea sets and kicked over two benches.


    From the beginning to the end, the young master''s family order did not appear.


    Only let the people below, quickly send the fourth highness away. The affairs of the couple are beyond the control of the Shao Fu.


    However, the money has been taken away, and it is impossible for the Shao Fu to supply him with 100000 Liang.


    Helpless, Liu Yi had to go back to the palace to find Xiao qin''er.


    In any case, 100000 taels, at least half of them. That''s the bottom line.


    "And Madame?"


    Back at the palace, Liu Yi looks for Xiao qin''er everywhere.


    "Your Highness, my wife went out early in the morning and has not come back yet."


    "Are you sure you haven''t come back yet?"


    "I dare not deceive your highness. My wife has not come back yet."


    "What about Liu Zhengren?"


    "The eldest son came back and went out again. He said he was looking for a young master to play with. "


    Liu Yi gnashing his teeth, "do you know where the lady went?"


    The servant thought for a while and said, "Madam has been looking at the house recently. Maybe she is going to buy a house."


    Liu Yi''s head exploded as soon as he heard it.


    It''s over. It''s over.


    His 100000 taels must have been ruined by Xiao qin''er.


    Xiao qin''er is becoming more and more iron cock.


    If Xiao qin''er bought a house, he must have used 100000 Liang.


    As for Xiao qiner''s own private money, it can never be taken out.


    What can I do.


    "Send someone to find it, and quickly get the lady back. If your wife is buying a house, stop her. "


    You can''t let Xiao qin''er spend all the money.


    Liu is short of a move.


    When it was dark, Xiao qin''er finally returned to the palace.


    When Liu Yi saw her, he opened his mouth and asked, "where''s the money? Where are 100000 taels? "


    "Bought the house and ran out." Xiao Qin er said lightly.


    Although Liu Yi said that he had been prepared for this, he could not help but roared: "who allowed you to use up 100000 taels? Why don''t you discuss with your highness when you buy a house? Why should we make our own decisions? Say it


    Bang!


    Xiao Qin Er slapped on the table, and her temper was bigger than Liu Yi.


    Liu Yi widened his eyes, "you still beat the table."


    "Why can''t I pat the table?"


    Xiao qin''er was in a good mood. She was yelled at by Liu, and she was furious.


    She pointed to Liu Yi, "first, you said that I bought a house without consulting with you, but don''t forget, in the first month, I mentioned the matter of buying a house with you. I have discussed this matter with you for 800 times. These days, I go out early and come back late to see the house every day. I don''t believe you are a big living person. You don''t know.


    Second, your Majesty''s golden words, 100000 Liang is for the prince to buy a house to settle down. What''s wrong with me taking this money to buy a house? Is it against the edict? You yell at me. What''s the matter? You want to hide your money and expect me to buy a house with dowry money. You dream. "


    Liu Yi was so angry that he said, "you should send someone to inform me if you want to get money from the Shao Fu. It made me rush to Shaofu and made a big joke. What''s more, if you buy a house for 100000 taels, I don''t believe you spent it all. At least you should keep some for me


    Xiao qin''er sneered, "you don''t know how expensive the house price is in the capital. I chose from left to right. After nearly a month, I finally picked a house with suitable size and pattern. A good house is not cheap. This suite costs 90000 taels


    "Ten thousand taels left, all for me." Liu Yi asked for money.


    Xiao qin''er turned her eyes and said, "ten thousand taels left, I gave them to the Ministry."


    "What did you give to the Ministry of works?"


    "Can a new house be occupied without being checked for redecoration? What a strange thing you asked. I''m not willing to give up the money. When I asked for help, the other party would accept 10000 Liang and promised to renovate the house with good materials. "Xiao qin''er is afraid that the other party will not believe it, so she throws out the documents and deeds to Liu Yi.


    Liu Yi had nothing to say, but felt that his eyes were black.


    It took him a long time to recover. "According to your will, 100000 taels will be spent in one day."


    "Of course. Do you expect to spend another year? " Xiao Qin gave him a blank look.


    Liu Yi is very heartbroken, "my highness does not have any money?"


    "Ten thousand taels is definitely not enough for the renovation of the house. I''ll have to pay for it with my own money. " Xiao Qin er said angrily, very aggrieved.


    "My highness wants to be quiet."


    Seeing the 100000 taels of his hand, he flew away without touching it.


    Liu Yanyue found his heart ache.


    Without 100000 Liang silver, he could not cure his heartache.


    Prince, why is it so hard to live!


    ¡­¡­


    Similar situation, other princes are also performing.


    Several princes and wives all mean the same thing. 100000 Liang is used to buy a house. That''s a special fund for buying a house.


    Princes, they are full of love.


    If you get one hundred thousand taels, you always want to do something else.


    Buy a house?


    Let the daughter-in-law take private money to buy.


    Therefore, the quarrel between the couple is inevitable.


    All kinds of rioting even went to the palace to complain.


    Wende Di means that 100000 Liang is used to buy a house and no other things are allowed.


    As a result, several princes and wives won a great victory.


    The princes were all dejected.


    what has the final say damn it?


    Said good virtuous and docile, the results are like a female tiger, one more fierce.


    For the sake of money, no face.


    After thinking about it, the princes finally found the source, all of which were the heads of the elder sister-in-law Gu Jiu. Daughters in law have a kind of learning, all learn Gu Jiu, a word does not agree, directly roll up the sleeve to tear.


    Z!


    The fifth Prince felt a burning pain in his cheek.


    Stinky girls, they greet him in the face, and almost have no face to go out to meet people.


    Nowadays, women are more ferocious than men. It''s against heaven.


    The princes said in succession that it was impossible to live this life.


    A good man with no money on his body is decent?


    That''s not true.


    The palace.


    The women are happy.


    Finally, I bought my favorite house, and soon I could move out of the palace and live in a new house.


    People are already picking people to bring to the new house.


    Gu Jiu felt that it was time to move out the objects placed in the East Court of the palace and put them in other courtyards in the city.


    When the new house is repaired, move directly into the new house.


    The reason why I choose to move at this time is that the palace is in a mess recently.


    Everyone is busy moving.


    Gu Jiu is worried about many people and things, and can''t take care of them. Some people are willing to take care of them.


    The property loss is small. If you are afraid that some account books and documents are stolen, the loss will be great.


    It''s very troublesome to move. Fortunately, the following people are watching, so you don''t have to worry about it.


    Knowing that Gu Jiu went back to the palace, the sisters in law came to her for tea and chatting.


    Gu Jiu held a tea party in the flower hall to entertain everyone.


    Xiao qin''er finished a cup of tea, wiped the corners of her mouth, and said, "thank you very much for setting an example for us, so that we can stick to the end. Otherwise, even if one hundred thousand taels of silver is available, the purchase of a house will still be in the future. "


    Gu Jiu waved his hand, "four younger brothers and sisters, I don''t dare to be. I don''t have a role model. You bought the house yourself, and your Majesty gave you the money. If you want to thank you, you should go to the palace to thank your majesty. "


    "Thank you, your majesty, and your sister-in-law."


    Xiao qin''er is very persistent.


    "Many times, I almost couldn''t hold on to it. I thought, forget it and accept my fate. Why should husband and wife quarrel about money. Whenever this time, I think about my sister-in-law, and then I can stick to it and finally buy a house smoothly. One hundred thousand taels, four Royal Highness didn''t get any money. This is the most beautiful thing I have done in recent years. "


    Xiao qin''er said at the end, with a proud smile on her face.


    This time, she completely turned over Liu Yi, Leng is not let Liu zhanran point to a Wen. It''s a big win. It''s so cool to fly.


    Gu Jiu said with a smile, "I''m happy for you to see that the fourth younger sister can get what she wants and buy her favorite house. Come on, I''ll give you tea instead of wine, and I''ll give you a toast to my four brothers and sisters. "


    "Let''s drink to sister-in-law." Xiao qin''er proposed, and everyone agreed.


    Everybody raises the teacup, a bang, the teacup collides.


    It''s a friendship between women that men can''t understand.


    As a woman, there are many difficulties in my life.


    Only women can understand women''s difficulties.It''s not so easy to dig money out of a man''s hand to buy a house.


    Especially when the man had a lot of concubines, sons and daughters, it was even more difficult for a wife to deduct some money.


    Xiao qin''er takes Gu Jiu as an example, and refuses to quarrel with Liu Yi and finally buys a house.


    Other sister-in-law took Xiao qin''er as an example and worked hard with her husband to get rid of the money and buy a house successfully.


    It''s not easy for everyone.


    To the difficulty.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 815

    After the first month, it is the imperial examination once every three years.


    As the imperial examination approached, the atmosphere in the capital became lively and tense.


    Those who take part in the imperial examination are like a string of bowstring, which may break down at any time.


    The number of people cramming for temporary jobs has increased greatly.


    Around the capital, the major temples and Taoist temples, business is booming.


    It''s all temporary cramming.


    We burn incense and pray for the blessing of Bodhisattva.


    I don''t know if Bodhisattva will bless you.


    I only know that time doesn''t stop with people''s will, but runs forward. In a flash, it''s the day of the imperial examination.


    The teachers and students of Shanhe academy sent the examinees down the mountain.


    Mr. Li has been in Shanhe Academy for nearly a month.


    As Shanhe academy, the largest official teacher in history, he stood up to speak.


    Yang Yuanqing, the Duke of Sanyuan, secretly turned his eyes. He did not hide his dislike.


    "Brother li really knows how to seize the opportunity. At this time, I don''t forget to brush a wave of existence in front of everyone. "


    Sanyuan Gong said: "this is called good at drilling. In those days, he made great progress with this skill. "


    The number one scholar, sun, laughs.


    Since Mr. Li came to Shanhe academy, he often heard about the black history of both sides.


    Good, very good.


    Talk more about each other''s dark history to satisfy his desire for gossip.


    I really want to publish the gossip on the life show.


    Finally, sun gave up the idea. This idea is too dangerous. He will be killed by brother Yang and brother Li.


    Mr. Li finished his speech and got a good impression.


    The students took the carriage prepared by the academy and went down the mountain to the examination room.


    "How sure?"


    Mr. Li came to sanyuangong and asked quietly.


    "The students of our academy have been fighting in the room for a long time. We should be familiar with the imperial examination. As long as the examination time normal display, this year''s result certainly will not be bad. "


    Mr. Li raised his eyebrows. "Can you understand the situation there?"


    Sanyuangong said: "Guozijian after the heavy damage last year, not to worry about."


    "Don''t be careless. Be careful of the boat capsizing in the ditch."


    Three Yuan Gong ha ha ha sneer, cast a look, let Li adult understand by oneself, then turn to walk.


    Mr. Li muttered, "as always, stingy."


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Jiu and Liu Zhao are also paying attention to the imperial examination.


    She said to Liu Zhao, "when the imperial examination is over, the court should move. It is time for the proposal of the governor''s office in the northwest to appear on your Majesty''s desk. "


    "Wait until the results of the imperial examination are available. Don''t you worry? "


    "What are you worried about?"


    "Worried about the examination of Shanhe Academy."


    Gu Jiu smiles, "I''m afraid it''s useless. In the imperial examination, strength is important, but luck is also important. It''s been unusually cold this year


    The cold weather has a great influence on the examinees. The difficulty increased significantly.


    House, nine days.


    Eating, drinking and sleeping were all in the house three feet square.


    In such a cold day, sitting in the number house, there is a risk of cold every minute.


    In the cold weather, we should not only complete three exams, but also make sure that the thinking is clear, the handwriting is neat and the article has something to say. The key is to get to the point and there is no taboo. It is a severe test for your will, physical quality, talent and learning, and your daily accumulation.


    How many people, on weekdays the article does the flowery cluster, one arrives at the examination room to be flaccid, finally is carried out.


    Three years after three years, time is wasted.


    The only advantage of Shanhe academy is the Ju Zi of the Academy. Everyone has simulated it for more than three or five times.


    Each stay is nine days.


    It has experienced severe cold and heat, strong wind and rainstorm, various extreme weather.


    When they entered the Gongyuan, they would not feel guilty in the face of the house.


    Moreover, the preparatory work will be done more fully than other students.


    Liu Zhao said: "I heard that Guozijian had imitated a batch of houses in Shanhe Academy. Their students, in the first month of the lunar month, are all living in the house of the simulation meeting


    Gu Jiu laughed. "As a competitor of Shanhe academy, Guozijian naturally has some merits. It''s a bit of progress to learn from the mock examination of Shanhe Academy. "


    Liu Zhao said: "this time, if the imperial examination results of Shanhe academy are good, I think academies all over the country will learn from the experience of Shanhe academy, imitate the number house, and conduct a simulation test. Let the students experience the difficulties of the examination in advance and prepare well in advance. "


    Gu Jiuwen Yan, smile, "I have been hoping to promote the experience of the simulation test. In the past, people were dismissive of Shanhe academy, so the experience of Shanhe academy could not be promoted. Now, it is very good for us to take the initiative to learn the teaching experience of Shanhe Academy. In another ten years, Shanhe academy will surely become the best Academy in the world, attracting students from all over the world. ""Do you want to teach for free in ten years?"


    Gu Jiu naturally said, "do it! As long as I can make money, I''ll keep going. It is rare that there is a place that can provide free reading opportunities for everyone. We should stick to it. Teaching and educating people is a long-term plan. Education and thought have not kept up with each other. Any change is a castle in the air. After a generation, everything will be knocked back to its original form. "


    After a pause, Gu Jiu said: "we can''t go back to the old way. Our era should not be a repetition of history. From the heyday to the end of the dynasty, it was a reincarnation after overthrow. This is a strange circle. We''re going to try to break this cycle. "


    Liu Zhao frowned.


    This topic is too big, too serious, too serious.


    Gu Jiu solemnly asked, "do you support me?"


    Liu Zhao nodded, "I naturally support you. But in which direction does your education and thought change? "


    Gu Jiu said briefly: "nature is to seek a long and long road of development, rather than reincarnation again and again."


    Liu Zhao asked, "is there such a road?"


    Gu jiuti drew a long curve on the white paper, "this is the road of the past. After reaching the peak, he began to go downhill. Finally, he fell to the bottom of the valley. He changed his person to another court and started all over again. After a new comeback, we still follow the old road, without any difference. Now we''re going to try another way. "


    With that, she drew a wavy line with ups and downs.


    "We''re going to take a road where we can get up again and continue to climb even when we get down the slope. Although ups and downs, there are ups and downs, but has been moving forward, not back. There will be valleys and peaks. Numerous peaks and valleys constitute a new road. In the end, we will step out of the strange circle of history and come out of a new situation. "


    Liu Zhao looked dignified.


    Staring at the two lines for a long time.


    Finally, he picked up the pen and drew a mark at the beginning of the curve, "this is when Taizu just started the army. No one knows what the future will be like. If there is no money, no food or no soldiers, it may be totally destroyed at any time, and become a stepping stone for others."


    Then he drew another mark in the rising position of the curve, "this is when Taizu just established his country. Everything is waiting for prosperity and hopes everywhere."


    His pen came to the top of the curve, "in the reign of Emperor Gaozong, the prosperous age came, and the people lived and worked in peace and contentment, without internal or external troubles."


    Then, his pen gradually declined along the curve, "in the Xianzong Dynasty, the government was in a bad state, and the treacherous people were in charge, and the internal worries were prominent. In the Zhongzong Dynasty, there was a slight improvement. However, foreign invasion rose again, and the rise of Beirong and Xiliang made Zhou gasping. After several years of war, taxes were raised every year.


    After that, the emperor inherited the throne, and the court hall could hardly be maintained. The former Emperor tried to stop the killing by killing and managed to maintain the situation. However, it is inevitable that Dazhou has been walking down the broken road. Until his father and Emperor succeeded, the line had a slight fluctuation. This little bit of ups and downs, you owe a great deal.


    I''m thinking that if the line doesn''t rise and fall here, it''s going to slide, slide, slide to the end of the Dynasty and be replaced by someone else. As you said, a new samsara has begun. "


    Gu Jiu said, "so we have to take a different road. Although there is no previous experience to learn from, no matter how bad it is, it can''t be worse than the end of the Dynasty and the people are in dire straits. "


    With that, Gu Jiu raised his pen and continued to draw at the end of the curve.


    A single curve, into a wave line, ups and downs, high and low, long and long


    She looked at Liu Zhao and solemnly asked, "would you like to?"


    Liu Zhao looked dignified and nodded solemnly, "I will."


    "You know, if you want to take a new road, you have to make changes, even at the expense of the royal family. Do you really want to? "


    "I''d like to have a try."


    Gu Jiuyi hugged him, "thank you, willing to accompany me to do this arrogant attempt."


    Liu Zhao chuckled and hugged her, "it''s really arrogant, but I like it. No one wants to take the old road that our ancestors have gone through, and I don''t want to. As you said, if you take a different road, it will not be worse than changing dynasties. "


    Gu nine ha ha a smile, "I have been afraid to say that the change of Dynasty, did not expect you to say it out."


    "In private, there is nothing between you and me. You are afraid to say that the change of Dynasty will stimulate me. You look down on me too much. What kind of person can''t stand the stimulation? "


    You are!


    Very much!


    Gu Jiu gave Liu Zhao a white eye.


    She crumpled the lines of the paper into a ball and dropped it into the brazier. In a flash, it burned to ashes.


    "I''ll talk about it later. At present, the imperial examination is still the most important. The reputation and status of Shanhe academy depend on these candidates who took part in the imperial examination. "


    ¡­¡­


    The imperial examination was very hard. It tested physical strength and even more luck.


    No, on the second day of the imperial examination, someone was carried out with a high fever, crying and shouting that he could still persist.


    Soldiers did not bird him at all. They carried people out of the imperial court and placed them in the gatehouse. Inform the family member.There is no family.


    Then inform the innkeeper.


    By the third day, more people were carried out.


    They were all in a state of mourning.


    Some people have just been carried out, directly spit blood coma in the past.


    As more and more people were carried out of the Gongyuan, the atmosphere in the capital became more and more tense.


    As time goes by, everyone is suffering.


    It''s too cold in this terrible weather.


    No wonder so many people have been carried out this year.


    Fortunately, there is still the last day, the examination will be over.


    Shanhe academy and the Imperial College sent people to guard the Gongyuan to count the people who were carried out.


    Make sure that there is no one of their own, are relieved expression.


    Imitation of the number house, simulation test, really useful.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 816

    "Brother Yang, brother Yang, here."


    At the gate of Gongyuan, Yan Ci, Wang Xuecheng and Chen Zhuangshi gathered to meet Yang Ji.


    The examination is over today.


    Hold on to the nine days of lifting children, one by one dishevelled to come out.


    The image, the decadent appearance, is no better than the beggars on the street corner.


    Someone just walked out of the gate of the Gongyuan. A mouthful of old blood gushed out and fainted directly at the door.


    Chen Zhuangshi three people bluff a jump.


    "It''s terrible!"


    Yang Ji didn''t have the strength to speak. He waved and pointed to the carriage next door and asked silently, "is there a carriage? I want to take a carriage and lie in it. No one is allowed to disturb me. "


    Chen Zhuang showed a wink at the meeting of God.


    Yan Ci and Wang Xuecheng, supporting Yang Ji, went to the carriage stopped at the corner of the street.


    At the beginning, Yang Ji took a few steps and became a drag.


    After a meeting, Yang Ji was very weak and could walk out of the gate of the Gongyuan. He had exhausted all his strength.


    At the moment, he gave his body directly to them.


    Get into the carriage, forward, only three seconds, directly into sleep mode.


    "Brother Yang, brother Yang..."


    Chen Zhuangshi called twice and shook his head. "Brother Yang has to eat eggs three times a day and eat the blood essence consumed for a month to make up for it."


    Wang Xuecheng doubts, "can you make up for it in a month? I think pig blood soup is more useful than eggs. It is the so-called form to supplement shape, what to eat to fill what. Brother Yang''s blood essence has been exhausted, so he should have replenished his blood. "


    Yan CI also put forward his own idea: "I think brother Yang should take Shiquan tonic pills."


    Shiquan dabuwan is Yan Ci''s own creation for his legendary novels, which is a virtual one.


    Chen Zhuangshi and Wang Xuecheng stared at the stern words and said in unison, "get out of here!"


    Yanci raised his hands and snickered. He said, "I''ll just talk about it."


    Chen Zhuangshi pinched his chin. "Do you think we should prepare a woman for brother Yang?"


    "Brother Yang will hammer you to death." Wang Xuecheng was outspoken.


    Chen Zhuangshi shivered for a moment and waved, "it''s all right. Let''s go back to the Academy. Eggs to eat, pig blood soup to drink. I''ll leave it to brother Yan. "


    Yanci very aggrieved, "one day, there will be Shiquan tonic pills."


    Chen Zhuangshi gave him a white eye.


    In particular, Yan CI has become more and more abnormal since he wrote novels.


    ¡­¡­


    Yang Ji slept for three days and finally woke up.


    He sat up from his bed and looked around. This was his dormitory.


    In order to study in a closed house, so as not to be disturbed by others, the academy has prepared a single room dormitory for everyone who takes part in the examination.


    He rubbed his head and felt dizzy.


    The typical feeling of sleeping too much.


    How long did he sleep.


    There was a crack in the door and a little head was poking around.


    Yang jichong''s small head waved at the door.


    Yu Ge''er came in with Heng Ge''er, "brother Yang, you finally wake up."


    "How long did I sleep?"


    Yu Ge''er put up three fingers, "three days! You''ve been sleeping for three days


    Yang Ji patted his head, a little unbelievable.


    He quickly got up from the bed, "young master, wait a moment, I wash first."


    "It''s up to you, brother Yang. My second brother and I have nothing to do today. We are not in a hurry."


    Yang Ji can''t stand the smell of his body, take a change of clothes, downstairs bathroom bath.


    One of the greatest advantages of the academy is that it has hot water at all times.


    You can wash any time you want.


    It took Yang Ji a little time to wash up and down. Back to that handsome young man with bookish air.


    Heng Ge''er said, "great changes!"


    Yang Ji touches the head of brother Heng.


    "How did you two brothers get here?"


    Yu Ge''er said: "everyone wants to know how well brother Yang did in the exam. They don''t have the courage to ask, for fear of offending brother Yang. So I volunteered. I believe brother Yang must have done very well in the exam. "


    Yang Ji laughed, "you tell us, I just play normally. Whether it is good or not depends on whether you can enter the examiners'' eyes. "


    Yu Ge''er nodded, "Mr. Yang is still waiting for brother Yang."


    "I''ll see you, sir."


    Heng Ge''er asked curiously, "is brother Yang really not related to Mr. Yang? You are all surnamed Yang, all from the south. "


    Yang Ji laughs, "brother Heng, I really have no relationship with Mr. Yang. Mr. Yang and I are both from the south, but our two families are hundreds of miles away, which really does not relate to each other. And my family, this is the general small door. The Yang family, which is not comparable to Mr. Yang, is a great family. "


    Finish saying that, he feels Heng elder brother son''s head, this child is really lovely.With his book, he hurried to see Mr. Yang.


    Heng Ge''er looks up at Yu Ge''er and asks again, "is Yang Ji really not related to Sanyuan Gong?"


    Yu elder brother son shakes his head, "have no relation. Next year, Mr. Yang''s grandson will go to Shanhe academy to study. You can ask him then. "


    Heng Ge''er nodded heavily, "I will definitely ask."


    ¡­¡­


    Yang Ji said he played normally.


    With his level and normal performance, the articles he wrote are certainly not bad. As for how good it can be, he is not sure.


    He has some ideas about the ranking, but he doesn''t dare to set too high a goal.


    "There are so many talented people in the world. I can rank first in Shanhe Academy. If you look at the whole world, you don''t have to. "


    "Don''t worry, brother Yang. You must be on the list. As for the ranking, I bet on the top ten. " Chen Zhuang is patting Yang Ji on the shoulder with a look of confidence in you.


    Yang Ji laughed, "thank you, brother Chen, for your good words."


    Five days later.


    At the gate of the Gongyuan, they were surrounded.


    When the red list sticks to the wall, Chen Zhuangshi pushes Wang Xuecheng into the wall.


    Yang Ji stayed in the Academy.


    Chen Zhuang is a real beauty of his name: "brother Yang is a man who wants to be an official. How can you squeeze into the crowd with us? It''s not proper. You may rest assured that as soon as there is news, we will guarantee that we will be faster than the officials, so that you will know your place at the first time. "


    Yang Ji is also embarrassed to go to the Gongyuan to see the red list. He follows the good and stays in the Academy.


    "Ha ha ha..."


    With a crazy smile, all the people around him were scared to death.


    "I saw brother Yang''s name at the top. Look at it He yelled.


    Yang Ji''s name was written in the second place.


    Chen Zhuangshi was unconvinced. "Let me see, who is the first? Wang, I don''t know. "


    Chen Zhuangshi is happy for Yang Ji, but also a little sorry.


    It has been ranked as the second place. It only needs a little more force to push the first one down. In this way, Yang Ji is Huiyuan.


    Jieyuan, Huiyuan, and then a champion, the proper is a three Yuan Gong.


    The dream was beautiful, and he knew it was impossible.


    Sanyuangong is not cabbage on the street. It can''t be given casually.


    "I got it. I got it. I finally got it."


    Some people cried with joy, squatting in the corner, crying like a child.


    "It''s Xu Wen."


    Xu Wen was originally a student of the Imperial College.


    Later, he was found in the college entrance examination.


    Xu Wen, now one of many students in the name of Mr. Yang of Sanyuan, also took part in this year''s imperial examination.


    There was no one in Shanhe Academy who did not know Xu Wen.


    Seeing him cry like a child, many people feel the same way.


    Xu Wen was not confused and finally passed the examination.


    Wang Xuecheng signed up for Xu Wenban in person and was familiar with him.


    He stepped forward and handed over his handkerchief. "Congratulations, brother Xu. It''s on the list."


    Xu Wen raised his head with dim tears.


    "Are you?"


    "I am a nobody. I know Xu Wen''s experience and admire his determination."


    Xu Wen took the handkerchief and wiped the corners of his eyes. I, if I lose my manners, will I disgrace the academy? "


    "Of course not. Everyone will only be happy for brother Xu. Do you have any plans, brother Xu? If not, go back to the Academy together? "


    "I, I have to go home, and I''m still waiting for news. I didn''t dare tell them. "


    "Brother Xu, go back. I rent a carriage for brother Xu. "


    "Thank you! Thank you very much


    Car and horse shops have always been where people go.


    As soon as Wang Xuecheng waved his hand, a donkey cart came up and said, "Sir, take a ride?"


    "Charter a car. Send brother Xu back home safely. This is the fare. "


    Xu Wen repeatedly waved his hand, "how can you let BROTHER spend money? I have money."


    Wang Xuecheng stopped Xu Wen''s hand, "brother Xu, don''t be polite to me. Brother Xu will soon be the master of Jinshi. It''s my honor to say that. Let me do a little bit for you, and please don''t refuse


    "Thank you very much. We are all college students, and we must support each other in the future. "


    "Brother Xu is right!"


    Wang Xuecheng watched Xu Wen leave.


    Chen Zhuangshi and Yan CI came to Wang Xuecheng. "Brother Wang has been practicing in the Academic Affairs Office for two years, and it''s really different. At the beginning, brother Wang came to Xinmin County, a little dull. Who would have thought that in the past few years, brother Wang was not only good at speaking, but also good at making connections. "


    Wang Xuecheng shook his head, "you all misunderstood. At the beginning, I signed up for Xu Wenban. That day, the people from the Imperial College rushed to the registration office to beat him. I stopped him with the guards. He said something at that time, but it is still moving now. It''s not easy for us to study hard in the cold window. You can help if you can. But brother Xu can cry. The first time I saw him, he was crying. I''m crying againSpeaking of Xu Wen''s cry, it is very famous.


    Everyone laughed.


    ¡­¡­


    "Ma''am, the results are out."


    Servant girl Xiaoyu ran from the porter excitedly.


    "Duke Zhao brought good news that Shanhe academy has achieved its basic goal."


    Gu Jiu can''t hide his excitement.


    "Tell Zhao Minfa to come in."


    Zhao Min sent good news to Gu Jiu, saying, "Madam Qi, there are 31 people on the Academy list. We have achieved the goal of 30 people set at the beginning. "


    Gu Jiu was relieved, "not bad, not bad. Relevant teachers and students are highly rewarded. "


    At the beginning, the Academy set a target of 30 people in the imperial examination. Gu Jiusheng was afraid that the goal was too high and the pressure was too high. To order the academy not to mention the target.


    Although we don''t mention the goal, we all have a goal in our heart.


    To this day, has been uneasy heart, finally settled down.


    "What about the Imperial College? How many people are on the list of the Imperial College? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 817

    Guozijian was listed as 12.


    Is this a good result?


    In terms of the details of the Imperial College, this achievement is average.


    However, considering that the Imperial College has experienced a great shock last year, it is not easy to have such achievements.


    The results of the 12 students on the list are worth boasting in any Academy.


    After the change of leadership, the Guozijian still maintained its consistent standard. Good, good.


    Gu Jiuchang breathed a sigh of relief, "the newly appointed Guozijian officials, the ability seems to be good."


    Zhao Minfa said: "Guozijian is not comparable to Shanhe Academy. This time, Shanhe academy became famous. Thirty one people are on the list. In the next three years, all people will talk about this year''s imperial examination without Shanhe Academy. It can be predicted that more and more people will apply for the entrance examination of Shanhe Academy. "


    Gu Jiu nodded, "this is a good thing indeed. With this achievement, both teachers and students of the college have paid a lot, and we must reward them highly. But then there is the palace examination, which is very distracting, and the bonus will be paid after the palace examination. "


    If we talk about the rural examination, the general examination is the elimination competition. Then the palace test is the qualifying competition, and there is no elimination.


    That''s why all the people on the list are happy.


    After passing the examination, 100% of them will get the merit and fame of Jinshi.


    The difference is just ranking.


    It''s a pity that Yang Ji is on the court and can''t be all southerners. The northerners had to form a collective in order to block the Southern Group''s control over the court. The similar balance is reflected incisively and vividly in the palace examination. It''s a pity that although Yang Ji is a southerner, he has no chance to be named number one. The only hope is that he can get into the headgear


    Yang Ji failed to be the number one scholar in the exam. He was also very good at exploring flowers.


    The most important and the most important should be Chuan Lu.


    Gu Jiu hopes that Shanhe academy not only has a large number of people on the list, but also has a good place.


    She was in the same mood as the teachers and students of the college.


    Zhao Minfa mentioned that both the life show and the Academy newspaper were ready to write articles to celebrate the remarkable achievements of Shanhe Academy in the examination.


    Gu Jiu said: "the Academy newspaper can publish congratulatory articles in advance, and the life show must wait until the end of the palace examination and the title of the gold medal."


    Zhao Minfa doesn''t understand.


    Gu Jiu said: "thousands of people took part in the examination, and only two or three hundred people were admitted. Those who failed in the list are unstable factors. However, they are all scholars and have great reputation. The imperial court will not take it lightly when they make trouble.


    Shanhe academy has a good result in the general examination, and is envied by others. At the same time, it may become a thorn in the flesh of others. Try to keep a little low-key before the top of the list. The people who fail are not worried, but there is no need to stimulate them and cause unnecessary trouble.


    I do not hope that an article will arouse your Majesty''s dissatisfaction with Shanhe academy, so that Yang Ji, who is likely to enter toujia, will fall into the second class. Do you remember that? "


    "I will tell Mr. Huang what his wife said, and remind him not to get into trouble for the time being."


    Gu Jiu then pointed out: "let Huang Qubing send a message to the Imperial College. The Imperial College should keep a low profile for the time being. Shanhe academy does not want to be implicated by the Imperial College, and I believe that the Imperial College does not want to be implicated in Shanhe Academy. "


    A fight between two sides is a fight.


    When the common interests are involved, Shanhe academy and the Imperial College will also abandon their past suspicion and cooperate temporarily.


    When people attacked Shanhe academy, it was hard to guarantee that the Imperial College would not be involved.


    Similarly, when the Imperial College was attacked, Shanhe academy, as a strong enemy of the city, could not be spared.


    Zhao Minfa remembers Gu Jiu''s requirements one by one and leaves in a hurry.


    ¡­¡­


    In the face of the servants, Gu Jiu can still keep his anger and joy.


    When the servant is not there, only Liu Zhao is with her, Gu Jiu laughs and laughs with ecstasy.


    She pillows on Liu Zhao''s leg, extremely excited.


    "It''s amazing to think that we can be on the list of 20 or so people. I didn''t expect 31 people this time. And the rankings are good, and the worst one is within 200. "


    Gu Jiu is too excited and complacent.


    She wants to share it with Liu Zhao.


    "I''m so happy. After years of investment, we have achieved fruitful results. Ah, I feel refreshed at the moment. It''s like I took part in a conference test


    Liu Zhao could not help laughing.


    "If you want to experience the conference examination, I''ll let people imitate some number houses in the yard, and we''ll go in for the test together."


    "No!"


    Gu Jiu is against it.


    Although she was excited, she did not want to experience the imperial examination.


    No. house, three feet square, eating, drinking and sleeping in it. It''s warm and cold in February. Is that a life for people? I have to answer questions in it.


    Oh, my God!


    The imperial examination system is totally inhumane and terrifying.


    No wonder no less than 100 people are carried out every time they try.


    Those who can persist to the end, whether they have passed the examination or not, are all excellent people.Liu Zhao said: "this time, Shanhe academy has made a big show. How are you going to celebrate? "


    Gu Jiu said with a smile: "there is no way to celebrate, which is more real than money reward. I decided to reward every student who was on the list, and I also wanted to reward many of you. Encourage them to continue their efforts, continue to shine and heat, and teach more Jinshi students. It has thoroughly established the reputation of our Shanhe Academy. "


    "The reputation of Shanhe academy is loud enough."


    "It needs to be louder and become a real big Zhou." this is reasonable


    "We all know what level Xu Wen had at the beginning. Who in this room thinks he is worse than Xu Wen? As a result, Xu Wen, the worst of all, was on the list, but we were all anonymous. "


    People are more popular than dead people.


    Not convinced!


    "Do you really want to apply for Shanhe academy?"


    "The Guozijian has been improved. Maybe we should stay in Guozijian."


    "What the Imperial College is doing now is copying Shanhe Academy. Instead of staying in the Imperial College, I don''t know what will happen next time. I''d better go to Shanhe academy and have a fight. "


    "Xu Wen can all learn from Sanyuan Gong. We are no worse than him. I think we can learn from him smoothly."


    A group of students who failed in the Imperial College were soon divided into two groups.


    One group was hesitant and indecisive, and preferred to stay in the Imperial College.


    One group is determined to go to Shanhe Academy.


    Soon, Wenqing bookstore sales of exam sprint exercise set, ushered in a wave of small sales peak.


    There are so many buyers, and many of them have achieved great fame.


    When you buy a book, you don''t forget to ask, "where is the registration office of Shanhe academy?"


    "Market house, do you know where it is? I don''t know. Do you know big locust tree square? The two-story building on the side of the square is the market public housing, and the registration office is located inside. You can see the big registration office in three words


    With exercise sets in their arms, the whole group came to the public housing market and secretly surveyed the environment.


    As a result, I have a close look. All of them are familiar faces.


    "Brother Xu also came to sign up?"


    "What a coincidence, brother sun is here."


    "I wonder how prepared brother Li is?"


    Everyone said hello and covered up their embarrassment. Quickly received the application form, reported the name, ran the road.


    Wang Xuecheng is busy.


    From morning till night, there are no fewer people at the registration office.


    I almost missed Yang Ji''s banquet.


    If we say that at this time, we still have a little hesitation to sign up for Shanhe Academy.


    When the "big week life show" published an article about Shanhe academy rewarding the top candidates, the registration office was completely attacked by enthusiastic students.


    Yang Ji, who was selected as a visiting flower, was rewarded with 5000 taels of silver.


    The other 30 Jinshi, depending on their ranking, received cash rewards ranging from 3000 taels to 1000 taels.


    As the main person in charge of the joint examination office, Mr. Sanyuan Gongyang also received a generous reward of 8000 taels. It''s 3000 Liang more than Tan Hualang Yang Ji.


    Sun also received a cash reward.


    Even Mr. Li, who has just joined in the joint examination, has also got some benefits.


    The news was published in the life show. People from all over the capital and the Ju Zi people gathered in the capital all knew how rich Shanhe Academy was.


    Reading is not only free of money, but also profitable.


    Oh, my God!


    I didn''t find such a good thing before.


    The students covered their hearts to make sure that it was a heartbeat signal.


    "If you don''t go back, you''ll stay in kaoshanhe Academy in Beijing."


    Foreign candidates, have made decisions.


    Xinmin County phase II, phase III, phase VI of the house, ushered in a wave of rental peak.


    The landlords were beaming with joy.


    The simple landlords even set up censers at home.


    They don''t worship Bodhisattvas or ancestors of Sanqing.


    It''s baishanhe Academy.


    Poof!


    Yes.


    The landlords set up incense burners to worship Shanhe Academy.


    How about Shanhe academy!


    Shanhe academy is wonderful!


    The more prosperous Shanhe academy is, their house will never worry about renting.


    As expected, everyone was happy.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 818

    Emperor Wende turned over the list of new scholars.


    "Shanhe academy has 31 people on the list. Have you checked the papers of these people? "


    "Your Majesty, they have all been reviewed several times, and there is no problem."


    Wende Di said, "it seems that the teachers of Shanhe academy still have some skills in teaching."


    As soon as the voice dropped, Vander burst into laughter.


    He said, "there are 31 people in Shanhe academy, 20 of whom are from small families. Even tan Hua Yang Ji was born in an ordinary family. Good, good. Shanhe academy has indeed created a way for ordinary students to be promoted, and I have not failed to live up to my high expectations of Shanhe Academy. "


    Chang EnMei opened her eyes and said, "congratulations to your majesty, congratulations to your majesty. There are hundreds more talented people and jade in the court. "


    Wende Di said with a smile: "this is indeed worthy of celebration."


    The way of emperor Wende''s celebration was to flatter the new beauties.


    New faces have been added to the harem.


    Men are greedy for freshness, and the emperor is the best among them.


    When new faces are favored, old faces naturally lose favor.


    It''s better if you have children. At least you can rely on them.


    The concubines without children are more miserable.


    Without the favor of the emperor, his appearance is getting old day by day, and there is almost no hope of turning over in the future.


    ¡­¡­


    Mrs. Xiao came to the back palace to meet Xiao Zhaoyi and talk to her about the Xiao family.


    Xiao Zhaoyi listened patiently and suddenly asked about Xiao qin''er.


    "I haven''t seen my sister for a while. I don''t know if she''s OK. Has mother seen her lately


    Mrs. Xiao nodded. She has just bought a new house, has asked the Ministry to repair and decorate, and is preparing for the move every day. I told her that when she moved out of the palace, she must arrange for her own people to take care of all the important places. Do not let your Highness''s concubines control the house.


    Originally, I arranged a few suitable people for her, but she refused. She said she would go to Shao Fu and choose the right person. I see, she doesn''t look up to the servants of the Xiao family. "


    Xiao Zhaoyi picked up her eyebrows and laughed, "I''m afraid it''s not only that you don''t look up to the servants of the Xiao family, but also guard against the Xiao family."


    "Guard against the Xiao family?" Mrs. Xiao frowned! Qin''er is most homesick. She often takes her children back to her mother''s home for two days. How can she prevent her mother''s family. You must have misunderstood me


    Xiao Zhaoyi laughed. "If my sister didn''t guard against her mother''s family, why didn''t she accept the servants her mother prepared for her? Of course, it may be that I think too much and wronged my sister


    Mrs. Xiao''s eyebrows are not showing and she is a little worried. I don''t know whether I should believe my own judgment or Xiao Zhaoyi''s words.


    Xiao Zhaoyi sighed, "I don''t hide from my mother. My sister and I have never spoken to each other since we had a quarrel last time. Every time she enters the palace, she only goes to Weiyang palace and never comes to me. If I want to see her, I have to go to Weiyang palace. My sister has a lot of resentment against me, hate the house and black, resentment on the mother''s home is not strange


    Mrs. Xiao didn''t want to believe what Xiao Zhaoyi said. She quickly explained for Xiao qin''er, "don''t think about it. I know qin''er. How can she hate her mother''s family? There must be some misunderstanding. "


    Xiao Zhaoyi a melancholy appearance, "I hope I misunderstood my sister, she is really busy, not deliberately hide from me."


    Mrs. Xiao turned to comfort Xiao Zhaoyi, "when I see her, I will have a good talk with her. You are two sisters. You should support each other. "


    Xiao Zhaoyi smiles and says, "thank you, mother. I hope my mother can solve the misunderstanding between my sister and me


    Mrs Xiao was worried.


    She asked, "how is the ninth Prince getting along with brother Zheng?"


    Xiao Zhaoyi wry smile, "dare not deceive mother, not good."


    "How?" Mrs. Xiao is in a hurry.


    Xiao Zhaoyi sighed, "I don''t know why the two children can''t get along well. Liu Zheng gets along very well with Liu Yu of his highness. "


    Mrs. Xiao frowned as soon as she heard it.


    Xiao Zhaoyi turned her head and advised her not to worry.


    How can Mrs. Xiao not worry.


    Xiao qin''er and Xiao Zhaoyi are in conflict. As a result, their children can''t get along well.


    Mrs. Xiao is worried to death.


    Out of the palace, I thought about it and went to the palace.


    "Is Madame Yi there?"


    "The fourth lady went out early in the morning. It should be at the new house."


    Mrs. Xiao told the coachman to turn to the new house Xiao qiner had set up. It was three blocks away from the palace.


    The huge mansion is being renovated in a mess.


    Xiao qin''er did not dislike it, but was full of enthusiasm.


    She would come and have a look.


    Every time I come here, I find new changes.


    It was spring, Xiao qin''er told his servants to decorate the garden and plant flowers and plants.


    Next year, the garden will be full of flowers.At that time, a flower feast will be held in the mansion, and all relatives and friends will be invited here.


    At the thought of that scene, as the only hostess, greeting the guests, she felt very happy.


    My servant reports that Mrs. Xiao is here.


    "How did mother get here? Please invite her in and I''ll show her around


    Mrs. Xiao was not in a good mood when she was led into the disordered garden.


    "There are servants staring at you. Why are you running this way?"


    Xiao qin''er said with a smile, "I have nothing to do, so I''ll come and have a look."


    Mrs. Xiao sighed.


    She took Xiao Qin Er to a quiet place.


    "I went into the palace today to see Madame Zhaoyi. She told me that she missed you very much. When would you come into the palace to see her. "


    Xiao qiner sneered," my mother doesn''t need to whitewash her peace. Did she complain in front of you that I deliberately avoided her? "


    "Did you avoid her on purpose?" Mrs. Xiao''s problems are direct and can''t be prevented.


    Xiao qin''er''s eyes, for a moment, seemed very erratic.


    Soon, she calmed down again.


    "I don''t want to see her face."


    "You are sisters." Mrs. Xiao is worried to death.


    Xiao Qin Er raised her eyebrows. I didn''t provoke her, and she had better not think of me


    "You let me tell you what to do." Mrs. Xiao sighed.


    "Mother, how is my garden arranged?"


    Mrs. Xiao doesn''t care about the garden.


    She asked: "it is said that Zheng Ge''er and the ninth prince are not good at each other. On the contrary, they have a good relationship with Liu Yu. You can''t think of a way to manage it, brother? "


    "Why do you want to manage my brother? I think he is very good. There is nothing wrong with him."


    "He and the ninth Prince..."


    "He is him, the ninth Prince is the ninth prince. Mother, one of them is the prince and the other is the emperor''s grandson. It''s better not to have more contact with each other. "


    Mrs. Xiao''s brows were tense and she could hardly believe her ears.


    "Madame Zhaoyi says you have prejudice against her, but I don''t believe it. Now it seems that she has not wronged you. "


    Xiao qin''er sneered, "mother, if you don''t mention Zhaoyi, your daughter can treat you well. If I mention Zhaoyi, I''ll forgive my daughter for not accompanying her. "


    "What your sisters do is that even the children are affected."


    Mrs. Xiao was angry by Xiao qin''er.


    Back home, she murmured with her husband, Lord Xiao.


    After hearing the story, Lord Xiao was silent for a long time.


    Finally, he said, "that''s fine. A prince, a grandson, really should not be too close to each other. One person, one position, is not necessarily bad. "


    "How can you say that? They are sisters."


    "What about sisters? You and your sister have not known each other for many years


    Mrs. Xiao''s words were so blocked that she couldn''t speak.


    Master Xiao also said, "Madame Zhaoyi has her own ideas, and qin''er has her own ideas. Let them go to hell. They know how to behave


    Propriety?


    Ha ha!


    These two sisters have no sense of propriety at all, OK?


    ¡­¡­


    Xiao qin''er looks gloomy and has no idea to continue to serve the garden.


    She went back to the palace and called Liu Zheng to him.


    "Are you still in class with the ninth prince?"


    "Yes! Why did my mother suddenly ask about this


    "What about Liu Yu? With you? "


    Liu Zheng shook his head. "Mr. Yu said that Yu Ge''er has a deep learning level and is too late to attend class with us. He was given another class. "


    Xiao qin''er slightly frowns, "why do you still have classes with the ninth prince, but Yu Ge''er can let the teacher open another class?"


    Liu Zheng suddenly felt guilty, "son, my son remembers that he has not done his homework, so he will go now..."


    While pointing out the door, he retreated to the door, ready to run at any time.


    Xiao qin''er said, "stop! Have I allowed you to leave? "


    Liu Zheng wanted to cry.


    But he was already a man and could not cry.


    Can only hold back the tears.


    Xiao qin''er took a deep breath, and her tone was gentle. "I''ll stay away from the ninth prince."


    Liu Zheng repeatedly nodded, "the mother does not have to tell, the son will also be far away from him."


    Xiao qin''er also said: "away from Yu Ge''er a little bit."


    "Why?" Liu Zheng was dissatisfied.


    Xiao qin''er said with a straight face, "why. You''re just cousins, not cousins. A brother has to settle accounts clearly, not to mention a cousin. "


    "Yu Ge Er is different."


    "It''s no different. He studies well, but you study poorly. Don''t you feel inferior when you are with him


    What a pity!


    Liu Zheng''s face was full of tears.Xiao qin''er sighed, "it''s not to let you stay away from Yu Ge''er immediately, or go out and play with him if you have nothing to do. If you want to learn more skills, don''t you say you want to protect your sister? If you don''t learn more skills, how can you protect your sister? "


    Liu Zheng retorted: "sister is the granddaughter of the emperor, no one dares to bully her."


    "No one dares to bully his granddaughter, but what if she bullies her? What if the emperor''s daughter bullies her granddaughter? Can you watch your sister bully you


    Liu Zheng shook his head like a rattle.


    "My sister has been bullied by other granddaughters. How can you help her?"


    This question baffled Liu Zheng.


    Xiao Qin said in a long way, "so you should learn more skills. Only when you learn how to protect your sister. To protect your sister, you can''t just talk about it, you have to do something. "


    "Can''t my son play with Yu Ge''er?"


    Xiao qin''er touched the child''s head. "You can play with him, but don''t delay the business. As far as I know, Yu Ge''er looks for you to play, but he never delays his homework. Can you do that? If you promise not to delay your homework, your mother will allow you to continue playing with him


    "My son promised not to delay his lessons." Liu Zheng made an oath, and there was a smile in his eyes.


    "Well! But I''ll supervise you. If you can''t, you can''t play with your brother. "


    "My son will do it."


    For the sake of his sister and brother Yu, he can do it.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 819

    Princess Huyang invited her to celebrate her promotion from Princess to princess.


    Gu Jiu is sure to go to the stage and prepare a generous gift.


    The banquet was held in the former Huyang princess''s mansion and now the princess''s mansion.


    Everyone was very curious. His Majesty gave Huyang the title of princess. Why didn''t he give Huyang a princess mansion.


    Hu Yang explained in public at the banquet.


    It was not his Majesty''s stinginess that did not reward the princess''s residence.


    Instead, she refused the reward.


    "It''s very nice to live here. It''s more comfortable than the princess''s house. He didn''t want to move away, so he refused the mansion given by the emperor. "


    Oh!


    Does anyone believe this explanation?


    Look at everyone''s expression, not many people believe it.


    Huyang Princess hehe two voices, muttered: "a group of shallow generation. This palace does not dispute with you. "


    The housekeeper came to Huyang Princess and quietly reported that Chen Jiayuan had come to visit her for autumn wind.


    The Chen family was exterminated. However, there are still some people living in the Chen family, and there are still a lot of them. For example, Chen Lu''s grandmother''s family, his aunt''s family and so on


    These distant relatives have one thing in common: poor!


    A few years ago, Chen LV didn''t die. As the leader of the Chen family, he helped these distant relatives.


    These distant relatives are also used to go to Chen''s house to play in autumn when they have no money.


    As a result, Chen LV died.


    The gate of the Chen family was closed, leaving only two servants guarding the door.


    As a result, these distant relatives went to the princess''s house to play the autumn wind, and specially chose Huyang to hold a banquet. Gambling Lake Yang for face, will also give them a few money.


    "Bullshit!"


    Bang!


    Hu Yang slapped his hands on the table, "the autumn wind all hits the head of this palace. Do you want to die? Get out of here. Don''t get in the way. Who dares to block the door of this palace, all sent to imperial prison closed. Hum, this palace is not Chen Lu''s pig. It has money to help these poor relatives. "


    The housekeeper got the order and took the bodyguards of princess''s house to drive out people.


    Gu Jiu asked, "what''s the matter? Does it matter? "


    Hu Yang and Gu Jiu bit their ears, "a group of distant relatives of the Chen family came to this palace in autumn. Since the death of Chen Laogou, this palace has nothing to do with the Chen family. Hope for them. Dream. This palace has ordered the steward to take them all into imperial prison and lock them up. "


    "Guanzhao prison? It''s not right. " Gu Jiu''s implicit suggestions.


    Huyang Princess laughed, "there''s nothing wrong. We can''t cure them. How can we stay in the capital after that. "


    "My aunt misunderstood me. I was worried that the censor would impeach my aunt."


    "I''m not afraid of it!"


    With her royal brother to support her, Huyang is full of energy.


    Gu Jiu sees the situation, also no longer persuade.


    The distant relatives of the Chen family were put into imperial prison because they blocked the gate of the princess''s mansion, and they didn''t even have the chance to repent.


    Then, just as Gu jiuguessed, the imperial censor went to impeach Huyang princess one after another.


    Impeached her for private use, oppressed the good people, was not benevolent for the rich, and ignored human life


    Who is Huyang?


    The emperor''s sister?


    The most favorite thing for imperial historians is impeachment of their relatives and relatives. For example, Huyang princess, the emperor''s baby sister, is very popular recently.


    The imperial historians came in a fierce manner, and the crowd was excited.


    A pair of emperors do not deal with Huyang, never give up attitude.


    The emperor''s attitude was ambiguous.


    At the same time, he ordered Jin Wuwei to investigate the distant relatives of the Chen family. He was convicted and temporarily locked up.


    At the same time, he perfunctory to the various delays of the imperial historians.


    The censors were angry.


    In the face of all the civil and military officials in the great dynasty, the bold people pointed out that the emperor Wende had done something wrong and was shielding Huyang.


    Wende Di secretly rolled his eyes. He was protecting Huyang, so what.


    As an emperor, he was deeply aware of his mistakes, but he never repented and would never change his life.


    With his own strength, Emperor Wende led the fire of war from Huyang to himself.


    He is really a good brother in the world.


    So brother, please come to a dozen.


    In the middle of the dynasty, no one discussed Huyang, and all the imperial historians aimed their artillery at Wende emperor.


    Lord Lu secretly reminded Wende, "Your Majesty, enough is enough. Be careful to burn yourself with fire. "


    Emperor Wende didn''t care, "don''t worry about Aiqing. Is there any news from Beirong? "


    "As Mr. Li was worried about that day, Beirong was in great distress because of the drought. The main fighters took advantage of the opportunity to unify different voices by tough means. The royal family of Beirong is actively preparing for the war and will go south at the latest next year. "


    Wende Di frowned, "it is estimated that when next year it will go south."


    "When the ice melts, it is the time when the army of Beirong goes south.""Is there any news from Xiliang?"


    Lord Lu bowed and said, "the relationship between Xiliang and Beirong is ambiguous, and he wants to refuse to welcome him. Whether Xiliang will participate in the war or not, Wei Chen estimates that Xiliang will make a decision according to the battlefield situation. If Beirong is invincible and defeats our week, Xiliang will definitely not miss the opportunity to make profits.


    If we can block Beirong outside the pass, Xiliang will become hesitant and dare not act rashly. When Beirong retreats, he may take advantage of the fire and kill Beirong by surprise. "


    Wende Di nodded repeatedly, "grain and grass should be stored quickly. All passes should be strictly rectified and prepared for war. I am well aware of the drawbacks of the border. A man of high moral integrity is needed to rectify the frontier armaments. This man, I am in love with you. "


    Lord Lu bowed and said, "Your Majesty entrusted me with this. I dare not fail. However, I''m afraid it''s not suitable for Wei Chen to leave Beijing at this time. "


    Emperor Wende nodded, "I can''t do without Aiqing, and I can''t give up loving Qing to leave Beijing at this time. It''s just that, apart from Ai Qing, who can do it. "


    "Perhaps there is one person who can do it," Lu said


    "Who?" Emperor Wende was curious. Was there a more suitable candidate than Lu Shizhong?


    He can''t think of it.


    Lord Lu hesitated for a moment and then said, "Li Bingming!"


    "He?"


    Wende was hesitant.


    Who is Li Bingming?


    Mr. Li, the former middle school official, is currently teaching in Shanhe academy, waiting for the opportunity.


    Wende Di frowned, obviously not satisfied with the candidate.


    Of course, in terms of qualifications and influence, Li Bingming is not inferior to or even better than Lord Lu.


    But Wende did not trust Lord Li.


    If you put Mr. Li under your nose, you can make so many small moves. The consequences of putting him at the border are unimaginable.


    Lord Lu solemnly said, "Li Bingming''s character is flawed, but he is not lost during the festival. As a man, Wei Chen still knows something about him. He was selfish indeed, but his majesty told him that he would do his best. Concerning the national war, I believe he dare not neglect it. "


    Let''s go in the hall.


    "Besides him, who else can Aiqing recommend?"


    Lord Lu shook his head, "Wei Chen can''t think of a more suitable candidate than him."


    After a pause, Lord Lu reminded him, "the northwest Lu Marquis played an important role in this war. However, the Marquis of Lu was rebellious and disobeyed the imperial court''s control. He thought that someone needed to sit in the northwest and kept an eye on him. "


    Wende Di nodded again and again.


    Lu Hou is his elder brother-in-law, and he knows him better.


    If the court could not bear the consequences of forcing him to oppose Lu Hou, Emperor Wende would have wanted to replace Lu Hou, let him go back to the capital, and sent him away at will.


    Wende emperor has been restraining his own desire, dare not act rashly.


    He had secretly given orders to Marquis Lu and asked him to report back to Beijing.


    Lu Hou refused because he was busy with military affairs and was not fit to rush about.


    He had no temper but to pinch his nose.


    Fortunately, all the officials in the court did not know this intention.


    Otherwise, it will cause a frenzy of impeachment of marquis Lu, ridiculing him as an emperor with no dignity.


    Wende emperor had been congratulating himself on his wise deeds countless times.


    Now when Lord Lu mentioned Lu Hou, Wende Di''s muscles were tense.


    Lu Hou was a man who always provoked Wende''s most sensitive and fragile nerves.


    "It''s really necessary to have someone staring at ruhou, especially during the war," he asked. Does Aiqing mean to let Li Bingming go to the northwest and stare at the Marquis Lu? "


    "Wei Chen does have this idea."


    Wende was still hesitant.


    Lord Lu went on to say, "it is of great importance to reorganize the armaments and inspect the frontier defense of all localities. The imperial edict of Wei Chen could follow the example of the governor''s office in the south of the Yangtze River, and set up a governor''s office in the northwest to take charge of all military and political affairs in the northwest. Li Bingming can be allowed to accept it even if he is beaten by the tingzhang.


    How can the emperor not respond to them? It''s too much.


    Princess Huyang is worried.


    This is because of her. Should she come forward and solve it completely.


    After a while, she came to the palace and asked to see Wende.


    Wende Di comforted her. She didn''t have to worry. Everything was under control.


    Hu Yang doubts, "isn''t emperor brother comforting me?"


    "Of course not!"


    "Those imperial historians in the imperial court?"


    "Don''t worry. Soon they don''t have the strength to make noise."


    Huyang didn''t understand and didn''t go into it.


    She listened to the emperor''s words and went back to the palace to observe the changes.


    As for the distant relatives of the Chen family, no one cares.


    A distant relative of the Chen family went to the princess''s house to beg for mercy, and they were all driven out by the porter. The news never reached Huyang''s ears.


    At the time when the imperial historians were in a turbulent situation and quarreled with each other, Emperor Wende suddenly announced in the early dynasty that he would set up a prefect''s office in the northwest to take charge of all military and political affairs in the northwest.As soon as he said this, he was shocked.


    The censors were so shocked that their chins fell off.


    The governor''s office in Northwest China?


    Are you kidding?


    At this time, no one cared how heinous it was for the emperor not to respond to the censor''s impeachment. Everyone''s attention was focused on the governor''s office in the northwest.


    The next word of emperor Wende made everyone''s heart beat.


    "The selection of the governor of the northwest Dadu prefecture has not been decided yet. Can you recommend me, Aiqing?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 820

    Bang!


    Mr. Li smashed his fist on the wall.


    The imperial court set up the northwest Dadu Prefecture, the first Dudu, who should he give up.


    Everyone in Li Da''s Academy is concerned about the important affairs of the imperial court.


    As soon as there was news from the imperial court, he got news here.


    He was so excited that his heart almost jumped out of his throat.


    Who gave the letter to Lord Lu, who even proposed to set up the northwest metropolitan governor''s office?


    Is it Liu Zhao, the eldest prince?


    Or Madame Zhao?


    It can''t be Lord Lu who coincides with him.


    Really, I don''t know how to give him a message before the hair blowing.


    Mr. Li wanted to meet Liu Zhao and explore Liu Zhao''s thoughts.


    As a result, the news was sent to the sea.


    Liu Zhao did not respond to him at all.


    Mr. Li was angry.


    Panic, too!


    Liu Zhao didn''t respond to him?


    Can Liu Zhao find a better candidate than him?


    Mr. Li has been in the officialdom for decades, but he is worried about his gains and losses when he is old.


    It can be seen that they lack of self-cultivation and determination.


    Yang Yuanqing, the Duke of Sanyuan, asked Mr. Li to play chess.


    He refused, "brother Yang asked brother sun to play chess with you. I have no time."


    "You are free." Mr. Yang Yuanqing took apart Mr. Yang Yuanqing on the spot.


    Mr. Li was a little embarrassed and said, "I''m not in the mood to play chess today."


    Yang Yuanqing, the Duke of Sanyuan, did not wait for the greeting, and took the initiative to enter the house of Mr. Li.


    "I''ve been in the Northwest for nearly 30 years. I''ve been living in the Northwest for nearly 30 years


    Mr. Li''s heart leaps and stares at sanyuangong suspiciously.


    In the presence of the old God of Sanyuan, he continued: "Your Majesty suddenly decided to set up the northwest metropolitan governor''s office. Obviously, he intended to move the northwest. If it is only a military move, the qualifications of the Duke of Chu will be enough. However, it is obvious that his majesty not only needs to move military affairs, but also local government affairs. In this way, the Duke of the state of Zhu had obvious shortcomings. Now the Chaozhong people are fighting madly for the governor of Northwest China. Brother Li is also very moved. "


    Mr. Li said with a smile, "brother Yang really knows how to laugh. I''m an old man who will serve as an official and provide for the aged. It''s none of my business to do with the affairs of the central government. "


    Sanyuangong looked at the other party with a smile, but he didn''t break through the other party''s lies. He left some face for the other party.


    "It''s good that brother Li doesn''t have a heart. Power bewilders people''s minds. The northwest doesn''t know how gentle it is like water. No matter who is the governor of Northwest China, it is not an easy thing. If you are not careful, you may lose your life in the northwest. "


    Mr. Li laughed. "Brother Yang is not in the officialdom, but he knows a lot about officialdom."


    Mr. Yang laughed at himself, "although I am not in officialdom, I often have to deal with officials. Who let me be the imperial court criminal at first. "


    Mr. Li hesitated for a moment and asked tentatively, "Lu Hou, what do you think of brother Yang?"


    Yang Yuanqing raised his eyebrows and laughed.


    He said he didn''t move his heart. It''s a double talk.


    He coughed a little and then said, "Lu Hou is a man known to all over the world and is not easy to deal with. Either submit to him, or be beheaded by him, or suppress him in an all-round way, and let him know how powerful he is and be afraid of it. Try to break hands with him as an official of the court, and be careful of the head landing in the middle of the night. "


    Lord Li shuddered, "he dares to kill the imperial court''s life officer. This is rebellion."


    "Who told you that he killed the imperial court. Can''t we be acclimatized to local conditions, be ill, and die of serious illness? "


    Whining


    Who are you scaring!


    Lord Li had a further understanding of marquis Lu, and he was a bold Lord.


    It is no wonder that the civil servants in Northwest China are respectful and distant to Marquis Lu.


    He will not deal with Lu Hou unless necessary.


    Mr. Li asked again, "is there anything else?"


    Three Yuan Gong said lightly: "Lu Hou is very good at military training. His soldiers are the most capable and dare to fight. Of course, his soldiers are just as unruly and difficult to get along with. "


    Lord Li nodded in secret. Lu Hou was a man of real ability.


    Before Lu Hou went to the northwest, the fighting power of the northwest army was only average. In the border army, it is not even the top three.


    Since Lu Hou went to the northwest, after rectification, the northwest military changed. As soon as it has become the most ferocious force in combat, other border forces have to fear three points.


    Lu Hou himself, is also rising.


    Until today, it has become the existence of the imperial court and the emperor.


    If you want to control the northwest, you must first subdue Lu Hou.


    Mr. Li thought about it.


    Yang Yuanqing, the Duke of Sanyuan, knocked on the table to remind the other party to wake up. "Your Majesty won''t send you to the northwest. Don''t worry about brother Li."


    Mr. Li was furious. "Brother Yang is too early to make a conclusion."


    Yang Yuanqing sneered, "you should know that your majesty doesn''t like you and doesn''t trust you. You are the one left by the late emperor. Your majesty allowed you to roam in the court hall for several years, for the sake of the former Emperor. "Mr. Li snorted, "then we''ll wait and see. I will show brother Yang what it means to turn impossible into possible. "


    "It seems that brother Li is bound to win the post of governor of the northwest metropolis. I wish brother Li''s wish fulfilled in advance. "


    ¡­¡­


    The courtiers attached great importance to the selection of the governor of Northwest China and were very active.


    Courtiers actively recommended candidates, and Emperor Wende''s desk was soon filled with a stack of documents.


    Looking through everyone''s life information, Wende''s face became more and more gloomy.


    Bang!


    Wendedi threw the papers on the table and was very angry.


    "No one can satisfy me as to who they are pushing."


    "Your majesty! Here''s another page of the list. " Chang en said carefully.


    Wende waved his hand and was disgusted, "no more. The more you look at it, the greater the fire. "


    "So far, the Duke of the state of Zhu is still appropriate."


    Oh!


    It''s not easy to choose someone who can suppress Lu Hou.


    If the candidates are not selected properly, they are likely to be giving the head of marquis Lu, or sending a plasterer, or being bribed directly by Marquis Lu.


    Emperor Wende thought again and again, "the Duke of xuanzhu entered the palace."


    The Duke of the state of Zhu looked at the sky and the pie. Some of them wanted to cry without tears.


    The governor of Northwest China, which everyone was flocking to, avoided it.


    Other people did not fight with Lu Hou, do not understand Lu Hou''s behavior.


    He and Lu Hou fought back and forth for several times, but he was clear about the nature of Lu Hou.


    In his heart, the Duke of Zhu was not willing to go to the northwest and deal with Lu Hou.


    What''s more, it''s a life lost.


    It should be done well.


    If you can''t do it well, you will be criticized by thousands of people. And the anger of your Majesty''s disappointment.


    The Duke and wife of the state of Zhu asked him, "is he worried?"


    "I have to worry. Lu Hou has always regarded the northwest as his territory. Anyone who dares to enter his territory, without exception, is treated as an enemy. "


    His wife frowned. "What''s the difference between Lu Hou''s move and rebellion?"


    "The difference is that he is still a military general of the Marquis of the Zhou Dynasty, and on the surface he obeys the dispatch of the imperial court. And there''s no real flag raising rebellion. "


    The Duke and wife of the state of Zhu considered it for a moment, "I dare to ask. Can the Duke have a chance to win against the Marquis of Lu?"


    The Duke of the state of Zhu sighed, "I don''t have any soldiers in my hand. How can I win. Even if we have rectified the military forces of the northwest, we will not be able to compete with Marquis Lu in two or three years. "


    The Duke and wife of the state of Zhu frowned, "my Lord is so worried. I''m afraid this trip is not good for my future. I''ve been suffering from leg disease these days. "


    The Duke of the state of Zhu was stunned, and then he reacted and laughed, "madam, you are right. I have a leg disease. I can''t go to the Northwest for business. "


    Having made a decision, the Duke of the state of Zhu did not delay any longer, but entered the palace to face the saint while the hour was still early.


    He knew exactly what Wende meant.


    So before Wende directly appointed him, he first mentioned his leg disease.


    Emperor Wende was not at ease, but also had doubts. He specially ordered the imperial physician to examine the Duke of the state of Zhu.


    The leg disease of Duke Zhu is an old adult disease, which is not suitable for long-distance travel and galloping on horseback.


    Emperor Wende was greatly disappointed.


    It was not easy to select one suitable from a group of people. As a result, he had leg disease and was not competent for the heavy burden of the northwest governor.


    Emperor Wende encouraged Duke Zhu to go back to recuperate.


    The Duke of the state of Zhu was relieved.


    "Invite Lu Aiqing."


    Wende Di frowned, and the balance in his heart turned to Lord Lu again.


    Lord Lu came to Xingqing palace to face the saint.


    "What is Li Bingming doing?" Wende asked directly.


    Lord Lu came back to his mind and said, "Your Majesty, Li Bingming is currently in Shanhe academy, serving as a teacher. It''s said that they have brought a few students. "


    Wende Di heard the speech and laughed, "he even became a teacher."


    Lord Lu echoed: "Li Bingming has always been a good teacher."


    That''s right.


    Li Bingming used to hold poetry meetings and literary meetings in his mansion to instruct scholars. First, invite famous people, select talents and cultivate reserve forces. Secondly, it has something to do with his being a good teacher.


    Wende emperor also did not hide, "the Duke of the state of Zhu refused the post of governor of Dadu."


    This is a bit of a surprise to Lord Lu.


    Wende Di explained directly: "he has adult leg disease, and the doctor said that he should not rush and work, nor ride a horse and gallop."


    After a pause, Emperor Wende said, "I''m old. I''m in the twilight and lack of fighting spirit. "


    Lord Lu bowed down and said, "the Duke of the state of Zhu was afraid of war, but he was afraid of marquis Lu?"


    "In this respect. I didn''t expect that the Duke of the state of Zhu would be afraid of marquis Lu. "


    Lord Lu thought for a moment and said, "Wei Chen remembers that the Duke of the state of Chu dealt with Lu Hou several times in his early years, but he didn''t take advantage of it."Emperor Wende was full of disappointment. "As a Duke of the state, I was really disappointed that I should be afraid of war."


    Lord Lu is silent. He is not a man who has fallen into a trap.


    Emperor Wende thought about it and said, "let Li Bingming come into the palace to see me. I will weigh his weight first. "


    The internal servant came to Shanhe Academy with emperor Wende''s instructions, and announced that Li Bingming would go to the palace to meet him as soon as possible.


    Li Bingming can''t hide his excitement. He must be the governor of Northwest China. No one can take away from him.


    Compared with the Duke of the state of Zhu, Lord Li was obviously full of fighting spirit. Like a soldier, he can''t wait to go to the battlefield and kill the enemy.


    In terms of fighting spirit, Mr. Li obviously won.


    What''s more, he has been in the officialdom for decades, and he was once a minister of extreme virtue and experienced. No one dares to despise him. He is an old fox.


    Mr. Li is ready to take the carriage to the palace.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 821

    The streets of Beijing are crowded.


    The carriage moved slowly.


    Mr. Li was not in a hurry. At this time, he should sort out his ideas and try to persuade Wende to adopt his political views.


    Dong Dong Dong


    The wall of the carriage was knocked.


    Mr. Li was stunned, opened the window and looked out.


    The two carriages staggered side by side.


    Gu Jiu, a pair of eyes, is through the window, smiling at Mr. Li.


    "Madame Zhao?"


    Gu Jiu nodded with a smile, "long time no see."


    "How could Madame Zhao be here?"


    "I''ve come to see you."


    Mr. Li frowned, "this time, I''m afraid it''s inconvenient."


    Bang Dang!


    As soon as the voice dropped, the carriage stopped suddenly.


    Mr. Li was surprised.


    Gu Jiu pursed his lips with a smile, "it seems that there is a traffic jam ahead, and I can''t go for the time being. Mr. Li, would you like to talk about it? "


    "Where to talk."


    "Here we are."


    They were separated by a carriage.


    Mr. Li stretched out his head and looked around. He found that people were coming and going around. In fact, he was surrounded by bodyguards, forming a private space.


    Of course, traffic jams are also real traffic jams.


    It''s just why the car is blocked. It''s worth thinking about.


    He calmed down. "What does Madame want to talk about?"


    Gu Jiu asked in a low voice: "Your Majesty goes to see your majesty. How are you going to persuade your majesty to use you?"


    "I don''t need to worry about it. I have my own way."


    Gu Jiu said with a smile: "adults may as well listen to my opinion, how?"


    "Yes, ma''am."


    "The national teacher of Xiliang state is from the Zhou Dynasty."


    "What?" Mr. Li jumped up and banged his head against the roof of the shed.


    "Is it serious?" he asked eagerly


    Gu Jiu nodded, "absolutely true."


    With that, he reached out and handed out a document, "this is a model, which was brought back from Xiliang by the caravan. I think it will be of some use to Mr. Li. "


    Mr. Li can''t wait to open the document. It''s Xiliang characters on the top and a translation below.


    This is the content of an imperial edict that the king of Xiliang conferred the title of national teacher of Xiliang.


    "The national master of Xiliang should be from the Zhou Dynasty?"


    Mr. Li was shocked.


    He can''t help but look at Gu Jiu, a bold guess in his heart.


    Is it possible that the national master of Xiliang was arranged by Madame Zhao.


    Did she and Liu Zhao plan all this years ago?


    Shake your head.


    How could that be possible.


    No matter how long the imperial edict lady''s hand was, she could not reach the Xiliang kingdom.


    But


    Not necessarily.


    What if it''s true?


    After all, Madame Zhao has created many miracles and accomplished many impossibilities among other people.


    It''s just


    Still hard to believe.


    After digesting the news, Gu Jiu and other adults said: "in recent years, the northwest army has made a lot of money by trading with Xiliang. Mr. Li should have heard of it. What Mr. Li didn''t know was that the number reported to the court by Marquis Lu was obviously less than what he had reported to the court. "


    Mr. Li grasped the point and said, "how much is missing?"


    Gu nine mysterious smile, "Mr. Li can guess boldly."


    Dare to guess?


    how bold is a bold guess?


    Many questions arose in Mr. Li''s mind.


    "Shh!"


    Gu Jiu held out his finger and gently put it to his mouth, "Mr. Li, don''t doubt my wife''s intentions. You just need to remember that my wife is on your side and will help you to the top. In the future, when Mr. Li goes to the northwest, my wife has a big gift to give. "


    "I have only one question," Li said


    "My Lord."


    "Madame''s purpose."


    Gu nine looked up at the sky, and looked down at the ground, a soft smile, "why do adults know why to ask."


    The traffic jam is over and the carriage starts again.


    Two carriages crossed by.


    Mr. Li was so shocked that he was stunned in the carriage and couldn''t move for a long time.


    She admitted it.


    She didn''t even have a word to explain, and she admitted it.


    Mr. Li can''t tell what kind of mood he is at the moment.


    The concussion of his wife was obviously far greater than that of his eldest son, Liu Zhao.


    As a prince, Liu Zhao can easily guess his words and deeds. How arrogant, how ambitious, will not surprise Mr. Li.


    However, Madame Zhao, with a smile on her face, said "why do you know why you should ask me" in a gentle and gentle way, which shocked him more than ten Liu Zhao.


    She is obviously a weak woman. Why is she so powerful?All the way to the palace gate, Li Da talent awakened from Gu Jiu''s shock.


    He took a deep breath and looked at the towering palace, filled with pride and ambition.


    Since Madame Zhao gave him the opportunity, how could he not seize it firmly.


    As for her purpose, Mr. Li didn''t care.


    In this world, someone must inherit it.


    To whom, not to.


    It is better for Liu Zhao to inherit than for other princes.


    Compared with other people''s boasting, there is no content guarantee. Mr. Li came with his real talent, and he has already won.


    The national master of Xiliang was from the Zhou Dynasty. When the news came out, Emperor Wende and Lord Lu were shocked.


    Lu Hou conceals the trade quota and accumulates money and grain, which is worthy of vigilance.


    With his "real talent" and some conversational skills, he naturally won the attention of emperor Wende.


    Mr. Li''s visit to the palace successfully completed his task.


    A few days later, Emperor Wende issued a decree to open Lord Li. He was officially appointed governor of Northwest China. He set out to set up the governor''s office in Northwest China. Personnel dispatching in Northwest China can be done first and then implemented.


    The power is amazing.


    The courtiers were very sad.


    In vain, they tried so hard to recommend talents. As a result, his majesty didn''t even look at them. Instead, he used Li Bingming, who had retired as an official.


    Ginger is still old and spicy.


    Even if he was not satisfied, the courtiers had to admit that Li Bingming was the most suitable governor of Northwest China.


    Old fox and heart black lord Lu fight each other, I don''t know who will win.


    I hope it''s a double whammy.


    The thoughts of the courtiers were so gloomy.


    ¡­¡­


    Mr. Li finally became an adult again.


    After he was officially appointed, he was still modest in front of others.


    For those who come here to congratulate, we should say something about loyalty to the monarch and the country.


    Only in front of Yang Yuanqing, the Duke of Sanyuan, Li showed off severely.


    "What did I say? I have said for a long time that I am the most important governor in Northwest China. Brother Yang, are you convinced? "


    Yang Yuanqing, the Duke of Sanyuan, was disgusted and said: "congratulations on your successful recovery. I hope that brother Li can successfully reach the northwest and return to the capital safely. "


    Lord Li snorted coldly, "people are afraid of Lu Hou, but I am not afraid of him. If I''m angry, I''ll give him a clean cut. "


    Three Yuan Gong Yang Yuanqing ha ha smile: you blow, you may blow. I will never interrupt you.


    Mr. Li didn''t care about sanyuangong''s attitude.


    He had seen worse attitudes than he had.


    He slapped sanyuangong on the shoulder and nearly broke up.


    "Brother Yang, do you need me to arrange a position for you in Dadu governor''s office?"


    "Thank you for your kindness. I''m not an official. Teaching is better for me. "


    "Yes. You are only suitable for teaching. "


    Three Yuan Gong secretly rolled a white eye, repeatedly warned himself: not angry, not angry. I don''t have the same insight as Li Bingming.


    Mr. Li was very proud of his success in making Sanyuan public angry.


    He laughed and hissed away.


    He was so angry that he kicked over a stool.


    To his self-discipline.


    We should not be polite to people like Li Bingming.


    ¡­¡­


    Among the many gifts given to Mr. Li, there is one humble one.


    A letter.


    Mr. Li couldn''t put it down.


    "Who wrote this letter?"


    The housekeeper shook his head, but the list didn''t say it.


    Li asked again, "who sent this gift?"


    The housekeeper turned over the gift list and said, "this gift is sent by Madame Zhao."


    Mr. Li was stunned. He picked up the bill and looked at it again and again. As expected, it was sent by Madame Zhao.


    He took a deep breath, "sneak to Xiaozhu and give the imperial concubine a letter of worship. I want to see her. "


    "If you don''t want to see me, madam?"


    Mr. Li kicked in the past and said, "if you want to send a letter of worship, please send it immediately. There''s so much nonsense."


    The housekeeper is not smart as he gets older, and he talks more and more.


    The old servant, who has been used to it for decades, is reluctant to replace him.


    Gu Jiu received an invitation from Mr. Li.


    Change the meeting place to Shanhe Academy.


    Mr. Li has no objection. "Shanhe academy is just Shanhe Academy. At least it''s safe and won''t attract people''s attention."


    ¡­¡­


    Shanhe academy, houshanbieyuan.


    This is one of the few buildings in the academy that are not open to the public. It''s quite far from the teaching area.


    On weekdays, some students are curious and try to come over the wall.


    Often before climbing the wall, they are scared away by the big dog in the yard.


    After learning that there are big dogs in Houshan, they are extremely fierce, and fewer and fewer people and students come to other hospitals in Houshan.Today, big dogs are very clever.


    Heng Ge''er how to rub its head, he is obediently lying on the ground, with Heng Ge''er playing.


    Occasionally glance at Heng Ge''er, it seems that he dislikes Heng Ge''er, how he likes Maomao so much.


    Yu Ge''er is sitting on the carpet with a book and a big dog.


    The scene was very warm.


    The flower hall on the first floor has a long fragrance of tea.


    Mr. Li was invited into the flower hall and sat on the ground.


    The person who cooks tea is not jiaodidi''s servant girl, but a young boy.


    It was accompanied by the sound of the piano.


    Gu Jiu came out of the house. "The adults are here. Today is really on time."


    Mr. Li coughed slightly and looked at the young man who was cooking tea. "Is this


    Gu Jiu whispered: "academy students, admire adults, I chartered him to sit in."


    Mr. Li couldn''t help frowning.


    Chen Zhuangshi a look of low eyebrows, "Mr. don''t know students, but students admire him for a long time."


    Oh!


    Mr. Li did not comment.


    Gu Jiu asked with a smile, "Sir, I''m satisfied with my gift."


    "Who wrote that letter?" he asked eagerly


    Gu Jiu did not sell off, "far in the horizon, near in front of."


    Mr. Li was stunned, his eyes turned to Chen Zhuangshi, "are you writing?"


    "Exactly


    "Have you ever been to the northwest?"


    "Your honor, I''ve been there."


    "Have you ever been to Xiliang?"


    Chen Zhuangshi nodded, "the students have not only been to Xiliang, but also met the Xiliang national teacher."


    "Ah


    Mr. Li exclaimed.


    Is his previous conjecture true?


    Is it true that Xiliang national master has something to do with Gu Jiu?


    Gu Jiu''s hand is too long.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 822

    "When you go to the northwest to set up Dadu governor''s office, you can''t help but be familiar with the situation. The name of this man is Chen Zhuangshi, and he is the chief editor of Shanhe academy newspaper. I''ve been to Northwest China and Xiliang. I''ve been to Xiliang. I''m very skillful at riding. I''ve been to kill enemies and dismount. Is he attractive to adults? "


    Mr. Li laughed.


    No wonder I sent him a letter. I was waiting for him here.


    Mr. Li looked at Chen Zhuangshi again and did not despise him.


    "If you can get a personal introduction from your wife, I think you have real skills."


    Chen Zhuangshi convergence arrogance, low eyebrows and smooth eyes, "adults falsely praise, willing to drive for adults."


    Mr. Li stroked his beard and nodded slightly, "I''m very curious about Xiliang. You and I are on the way together. How about you and me talking about the style and features of Xiliang


    Chen Zhuangshi is neither humble nor arrogant, "thank you very much! Students dare not obey orders. "


    Gu nine slapped two times, "Chen Xuezi can get adults green eyes, is his blessing."


    "Madam, I don''t agree. It''s a blessing for me to get help from Chen Xuezi. I also want to thank my wife for bringing this person to me. "


    Gu Jiu said with a smile: "adults don''t dislike that I stretch my hand too long."


    Ha ha ha


    Mr. Li never expected that Gu Jiu would point out everything.


    He picked up his teacup. "Madame is so funny."


    Gu Jiu said: "I have never been able to laugh."


    "Madame is too serious."


    "It''s about the future of adults. I don''t want to be serious."


    Mr. Li drank the tea. "Thanks to the help of my wife, I can be today. Don''t worry, madam. I know what to do. Chen Zhuangshi, isn''t it? How about going to my husband''s office tomorrow to help sort out the documents? "


    Chen Zhuangshi slightly bowed, "students listen to adults."


    "That''s good. After tea, it''s done. If there is nothing else, madam, I''d like to leave first. I''ve been really busy recently


    "Chen Xuezi, send off the adults for Mrs. Ben."


    Chen Zhuangshi took orders and got up to see Mr. Li out.


    On the terrace on the second floor, big dog takes aim at Chen Zhuangshi and Mr. Li, without opening his mouth.


    In the flower hall, the piano stopped.


    Gu Jiu said, "Mr. Yang, come out."


    Yang Ji comes out of the inner room.


    It turned out that Yang Ji was the one who played the piano before.


    Gu Jiu motioned him to sit down for tea.


    Yang Ji is as good as a stream, sitting on the ground.


    The servant girl a Qing comes forward, changed a set of tea set afresh.


    Gu Jiutong Yang Ji said: "I will first send Chen Zhuangshi to the northwest to do errands around Mr. Li. Don''t have any idea."


    "Madam misunderstood, the students have no opinion."


    Gu Jiu smiles and says, "you are a new subject exploring flowers. You want to go to the Imperial Academy to study. After reading, I care more about the northwest. Next year, my wife will find a way to send you to the governor''s office in Northwest China to accompany Chen Zhuangshi. "


    "Thank you, madam. My wife originally planned to let the students become the magistrate of Xinmin county. Why did she change her mind? "


    "Because the northwest is more suitable for you, that''s where you shine. Xinmin County, as far as you are concerned, is really condescending. "


    "Madame praises falsely, the students are not as good as the madam said."


    Gu nine shallow smile, "you don''t have to belittle yourself. Your knowledge, your intelligence, my wife knows better than you think. There is a lot to be done in the northwest. Now my wife can''t disclose too much. You just have to remember that it depends on whether you can take this opportunity


    Yang Ji''s cold face also shows his warm blood.


    "The student will live up to his wife''s expectations."


    Gu Jiu also said: "Chen Zhuangshi knows that he has little hope for the imperial examination. So he will be more desperate than you, better at seizing opportunities. However, as long as you are willing to seize the opportunity, your future is far better than him.


    Chen Zhuangshi and I have already talked about this. How difficult it is for a scholar to enter the court. So his goal is in the northwest, and he will take root in the northwest. And I hope you set your goal at the court. You should enter the court. "


    Yang Ji''s heart surging, "students know, students will try to enter the court."


    "Very well! Go down. Chen Zhuangshi is waiting for you. "


    "Students say goodbye!"


    Yang Ji walked out of the flower hall and saw Chen Zhuangshi standing at the gate of the courtyard waiting for him.


    He went over and asked, "did Mr. Li see you off?"


    Chen Zhuangshi nodded, "did madam talk to you?"


    "Yes."


    "What do you think I''m rooted in the northwest?" Chen Zhuangshi asked casually, as if he were asking about the future of unrelated people.


    Yang Ji is very solemn, "not bad! You will have a lot to do in the northwest. "


    Chen Zhuangshi laughed, patted Yang Ji on the shoulder and said, "I think so. In the future, when you return to the capital, it will be difficult for us to meet again. "Yang Ji smile, "meet each other, there will always be a chance."


    "You''re right."


    The two men are clearly fighting, but they have a melancholy feeling.


    "A little reluctant."


    Chen Zhuangshi first mentioned it and then asked, "do you want to drink?"


    Yang Ji nodded, "call on brother Yan, brother Wang."


    Chen Zhuangshi laughed, "let''s go to Wenqing bookstore and catch brother Yan. If we don''t look for him, he can keep himself in the room all the time


    Yang Ji solemnly said: "brother Yan is addicted to creation. He is very suitable for this line of work. After all, he really loves the business. "


    Chen Zhuangshi laughed, "only you and I are common people. Rolling in the world of three thousand. I don''t know where the bones will be buried in the future. "


    Yang Ji solemnly said to Chen Zhuangshi: "brother Chen should think about his life and family should arrange well."


    Chen Zhuangshi waved, "it''s not harmful for other girls to get married now. When I settle down in the northwest, it''s not too late to get married. As for the family, money can solve everything. Madam, that''s a good saying. Any problem that can be solved with money is not a problem. "


    Yang Ji frowned, "brother Chen intends to marry in Northwest China? Marry a woman from Northwest China


    "It depends. Maybe I can also have the luck of general Gu. I will be favored by some big man and marry my daughter to me. "


    Dream!


    "General Gu is the elder brother of the empress of the marquis. They are not from small families like us. "


    "Yes, yes. I''ll just talk about it. When is brother Yang going to get married


    Yang Ji said: "in the early years, my family ordered me to marry. I''ve written home to ask my wife to marry in Beijing. Calculate the time. The woman should be on her way to Beijing. As soon as they arrive, they will get married. "


    Chen Zhuangshi yelled, "it seems that I can''t catch up with brother Yang''s wedding banquet. It''s a pity. When brother Yang arrives in the northwest, remember to take the wedding candy and wedding wine with you. "


    "What about gift money? If you want to eat my wedding candy and wine, should I give you a gift


    Chen Zhuangshi pointed to Yang Ji with an unbelievable look on his face, "I can''t imagine that brother Yang is so philistine. People are not old-fashioned! "


    Yang Ji laughed, "casually, you still take it seriously. It doesn''t matter if money is given or not. "


    Chen Zhuang actually said: "brother Yang, don''t worry, the gift money will be given to you."


    Laughing and talking, they went down the back mountain to find someone to drink.


    ¡­¡­


    Yu Ge''er runs downstairs and comes to Gu Jiu.


    "Mother, is it all over?"


    "It''s over."


    Gu Jiu beckons and asks Yu Ge''er to sit down beside him.


    Yu elder brother son sits on the ground, small body board jumps straight.


    Gu Jiu asked, "if you have any ideas, please tell me."


    Royal elder brother son asks carefully: "the schoolwork that son hand in a year ago, the mother is satisfied?"


    "Do you still remember?"


    Yu Ge''er nodded, "the son thought for a long time before he wrote that article."


    "Well written, the sense of distance between relatives, you have your own unique views, but too one-sided."


    "Since there is a problem with the son''s article, why does the mother not mention it?"


    "Because you are still young, my mother doesn''t want to help you. Some things, under age, without certain life experience, can not be deeply understood. But your mother doesn''t want to force some ideas into you. Everyone is different, and everyone has different views on things. The difference is your growth experience, your knowledge and talent. All of you make up the unique you in the world. Your mother doesn''t want to interfere too much in your thoughts and kill your differences


    Yu Ge''er was moved, "is the son really unique?"


    Gu Jiu laughed. "Everyone is unique. There are no two exactly the same people, just as there are no two exactly the same leaves in the world


    Yu Ge''er wrinkled his head and thought deeply.


    "Mother, is the son too old?"


    Gu Jiu couldn''t help laughing, "who is talking nonsense in your ear? Are you asking for a brother? "


    "Brother Liu Zheng said casually. The key is that others also say that the son is a little old and heavy. "


    Gu Jiu thought for a while and said, "you''re not old Shen. You just know more than they do and understand the world more deeply."


    What''s the difference?


    Yu Ge''er grabs his head.


    Gu Jiu shaved his nose, "don''t think too much, step-by-step life and study, any ideas will be recorded. Every day there is harvest and growth, which is a meaningful life. "


    "Well!"


    Yu Ge''er nods heavily.


    Gu Jiu suddenly changed the topic and asked, "do you like Yang Ji very much, Chen Zhuangshi?"


    "My son likes them. They are all talented people."


    Good taste.


    Gu Jiu approved and nodded, "have you ever thought about finding more talented people in the academy? Yang Ji went to Hanlin academy, and Chen Zhuangshi will also leave the Academy. You need new friends around you. "Yu Ge''er is a little distressed, "how should my son discover talented people?"


    Gu Jiu asked him, "Yang Ji and Chen Zhuangshi, how do you know them?"


    "Because they went to the northwest and had a lot of knowledge. My son met them at Mr. Yang''s, and then he got to know them and became friends


    "Mr. Yang has great talent. He can bring out Yang Ji, and maybe Li Ji and Zhang Ji."


    "My son understands."


    Yu Ge''er began to laugh. "If your son wants to find a talented person, you just need to pay attention to Mr. Yang."


    "Besides Mr. Yang, you can also pay more attention to other gentlemen. Talents are not limited to one pattern. It is not only those who can read and take the imperial examinations that they can be called talents. Take Chen Zhuangshi for example. He is generally a scholar, and even worse in the imperial examination. But we can''t deny that he has great talents. "


    Yu Ge''er deeply thought, "the son listens to his mother''s, and other gentlemen will also pay attention to him."


    Gu Jiu smiles, "you can listen to Mr. Ren''s opinion more. Mr. Ren has a fierce eye. He is very accurate in seeing people. "


    "Remember, son."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 823

    A few days later.


    "So, Madame?"


    Ren Qiu is gnawing chicken wing, sitting on the cloister, legs hanging, shaking.


    Yu Ge''er had a class in the palace today. He finished all his homework ahead of time and went to Lu Fu to ask Ren Qiu for advice.


    Then I talked about my mother''s comments on Mr. Ren a few days ago.


    Yu Ge''er nodded, "my mother said, please consult Mr. Ren if you have any questions. Mr. Ren said, "it''s very spicy."


    Ren Qiu chewed a chicken wing, the bone was clean, no residue.


    He dropped the bone into the empty white porcelain basin and picked up a chicken wing to chew on.


    This is wrong, Madame


    "Wrong?" Yu Ge''er looks confused.


    "Your mother and I only met once, and after talking once, she judged that I had a sharp eye and a good eye for people. Ha ha, in fact, she''s the one with the venomous eyes. "


    Yu Ge''er asked in a bad way: "are you and my mother boasting each other in the space?"


    Ren Qiu nodded heavily, "yes! Madame Zhao and I boasted about each other. The word "cross talk" is very accurate


    "My mother also said that Mr. Ren must have been to many places and had extraordinary experience. The same problem, there will be different views. If I have any questions, please ask Mr. Ren more. "


    Ren Qiu chewed and chewed a chicken wing.


    He threw his clean bones away and said to his brother Yu: "I asked you last year, what do you want to learn from me? You said you didn''t think about it at that time. Do you think about it now? "


    "Yu Ge''er immediately straightened up," the students thought for a long time, the heart has the answer. "


    Ren Qiu was curious, "tell me what you want to learn."


    Yu Ge''er said seriously, "I want to know how big the world is and what is on the other side of the sea. Want to know the world thunder and rain, want to know what people want most after eating and wearing? Want to know... "


    "Wait, is that your answer?" Ren Qiu looks at Yu Ge''er strangely.


    Grandson, the answer is wrong.


    Huang sun, there should be a standard answer to this question.


    What is the country, what is the suffering of the people, what is the emperor''s worries, and so on.


    Why should Yu Ge''er know what''s beyond the sea? He wants to know the thunder and rain in the sky and earth. He also cares about what the people think when they are fed and clothed


    It''s all a mess.


    Ren Qiu is very curious, Yu Ge''er''s small head is thinking about something all day.


    Yu Ge''er is a little nervous. Is there a question in his answer?


    He said, "please advise me, sir."


    Ren Qiu did not even gnaw chicken wings, pinched his chin and asked, "why do you want to know these?"


    Yu Ge''er frowned, "no reason, just curious to know."


    Ren Qiu asked without any scruples: "you don''t want to know how to be an emperor? Don''t want to know how to govern the country and stabilize the country? "


    "Do you still need to know about this?" Yu Ge''er asked.


    Ren Qiu was asked to be crazy.


    "Don''t you think about this kind of thing


    "Why? I think being emperor should be the simplest thing in the world. " Yu elder brother son a pair of reason, certainly manner.


    Poof!


    Ren Qiu almost vomited blood.


    He scratched his head. His hair was smooth and neat. He made a chicken coop.


    He simply took off the crown and strung his hair with a chopstick.


    "Who told you that being emperor was the simplest thing in the world?" he asked


    Yu Ge''er considered his words and said, "it''s very easy to be an emperor. There is no need to fight in person, to handle government affairs in person, or even to leave the palace to travel outside every day, or to read or write articles.


    All you need is a pair of sharp eyes and a clear mind. Look carefully, listen carefully, think carefully and make analysis and judgment. know one ''s subordinates well enough to assign them jobs commensurate with their abilities. With the right people, you can do the right thing. A few more sons would be perfect.


    But the son still can''t have too many. If there are too many sons, the State Treasury will lose millions of taels. If there were less sons, the Treasury would not have to bear so much burden, and the emperor''s grandfather would not have to give the princes Marquises for fear of losing money.


    If I had the title, my father''s income would have been ten times as much as it is now. Although my father already had the title of town general. It''s just that the rank of general is so few that I can''t even afford a set of headgear from my mother. "


    Renqiu''s mouth corner is pumping, obviously stimulated.


    He waved and called his brother-in-law to him. Touch Yu Ge''er''s head with oily hands.


    "Tell me, who taught you that?"


    Yu elder brother son shakes his head, "reply to Mr, no one teaches me, it is I think out by myself."


    "Didn''t Madame Zhao teach you?" Ren Qiu obviously didn''t believe it.


    Yu Ge''er was innocent. "My mother never talked to me about the emperor''s grandfather. Even the Royal news was rarely mentioned."Ren Qiu was so curious, "then how could you have such an idea? Why do you think being an emperor is the easiest thing in the world


    Yu Ge''er thought for a while and then said, "I observe my mother''s work on weekdays. There are many industries under her mother''s name, but she seldom goes to the scene and doesn''t care about the specific things. Only set a goal, set a direction, set the bottom line for the lower managers, and then send a special person to check the accounts, and the lower managers will be able to do things properly.


    My mother once said that people can cheat, but numbers can''t. The reason why we have to send special personnel to check the accounts, because the accounts can reflect most of the problems.


    I read in the palace, and often go to greet the emperor''s grandfather. What the emperor''s grandfather had to do every day was to go to the early court, review memorials, open a small court and discuss the government affairs with the courtiers. The emperor''s grandfather got all the information: first, the courtiers'' oral statement; second, the memorial; third, Jin Wuwei. "


    "And then? You come to the conclusion that being emperor is very simple? " Ren Qiu looks at Yu Ge''er with a smile.


    Yu Ge''er smiles awkwardly, "the emperor''s grandfather makes a judgment and promulgates the will according to the information reported by the courtiers. I personally think it''s better for my mother to check the accounts, judge the truth and make a decision. "


    "It''s true that your mother does business and everything is reflected in the books. But the government, not everything is reflected in the account book. "


    "For example?" Yu Ge''er asked curiously.


    Ren Qiu laughed, "such as you, like your father, such as the imperial warden It can''t be reflected in the books. "


    "Sir, the students dare not agree with this."


    Ren Qiu picks eyebrow, "say your reason."


    Yu Ge''er said in a loud voice: "whether it is me or my father, we can know what my father and I are busy with on weekdays just by flipping through our daily accounts and finding out where the money is spent. As for the Imperial Palace, the same is true. Through your account books, I can also know what your imperial warden is busy with and whether you are lying


    Ren Qiu ha ha a smile, "tone is not small. Tomorrow I will give you the account book of the imperial warden. You can check it. I''d like to see if you can find out what the imperial prison has been doing for the past six months. "


    "Students dare not obey orders."


    Ouch!


    I took up the challenge without hesitation. It seems that I am very confident.


    Ren Qiu said with a smile: "I''ll wait and see. If I can''t satisfy my teacher, I''ll teach you what''s not easy tomorrow


    Yu Ge''er raised his mouth and laughed, "Sir, you can check the progress of the students at any time. In addition, can you teach me what the students want to learn? "


    "I''ll tell you what I can teach you after you check the account books of the imperial warden."


    In fact, over the past two years, Ren Qiu taught Yu Ge''er, never sticking to a certain book or a certain framework.


    The teaching between teachers and students is more like asking and answering.


    Yu Ge''er''s question, Ren Qiu can catch, and give a reasonable answer.


    Most of Yu Ge''er''s questions about the world are answered here in Renqiu.


    This is completely different from the step-by-step teaching tasks of the palace and the Academy.


    Yu Ge''er can release his nature to the greatest extent in front of Ren Qiu. Think of where, ask where.


    Ren Qiu also tried his best to satisfy Yu Ge''er''s thirst for knowledge, and occasionally gave him a few thoughts.


    Today''s discussion between teachers and students is a typical speculation.


    It''s just that the topic is a little big and a little taboo.


    Fortunately, when he was teaching, Ren Qiu did not allow his servants to wait on him.


    "Cough..."


    We can defend the servants, but we can''t defend Lord Lu.


    Lord Lu came out of the corner.


    Ren Qiu immediately turned his eyes.


    Did you listen for a long time?


    Lord Lu coughed softly, "are you finished?"


    Ren Qiu er a, think of chicken wings have not finished, so continue to eat chicken wings.


    Yu Ge''er comes forward and salutes Lord Lu.


    "You are welcome Lord Lu made a slight concession and received only half a courtesy.


    Yu Ge''er looked up and said, "my mother told me that when I saw an adult, I must say thank you."


    Lu''s face was muddled, "why does your mother want to thank me?"


    "The students don''t know. The students just conveyed my mother''s words. Thank you, my Lord With that, he made a big gift.


    Looking at the muddled Lord Lu, Ren Qiu burst into a rude laugh, and his tears came out.


    Lord Lu frowns and stares at Ren Qiu.


    Renqiu must know why.


    Yu Ge''er is very witty, "Sir, my Lord, I''ll leave first."


    Yu Ge''er left a lot of questions for Lord Lu.


    He came to Ren Qiu, "what did you do again?"


    Ren Qiu clapped his hands, took out a handkerchief to wipe the palms of his hands, and then said, "give you a hint, Li Bingming."


    Lord Lu frowned, "don''t you want to say that Li Bingming has taken refuge with his Highness the prince?"Renqiu pick eyebrows, "to rely on more ugly, the most is to use each other."


    Damn it!


    Lu Da is very popular.


    "Why didn''t you say it earlier?"


    Ren Qiu looked innocent, "I thought you knew that for a long time. After all, Li Bingming went to Shanhe academy to teach. "


    "It was sanyuangong who invited Li Bingming to Shanhe Shuyuan..."


    In the middle of the speech, Lord Lu stopped talking.


    Ren Qiu looked at him with a smile, "I finally want to understand. Sanyuan Gong and Li Bingming have always been at odds with each other. Why did Sanyuan Gong accept Baba''s door-to-door invitation as soon as Li Bingming resigned? Naturally, he was entrusted to do so. "


    Lord Lu took a deep breath and suppressed his anger. "How do you know that Li Bingming and the prince use each other? What do they want to do? Is it hard for the prince to get involved in military power? Hum, according to the rules of this dynasty, no prince can ever get involved in military power. Even if there is a chance to intervene in military power, it will be handed over sooner or later. "


    Ren Qiu casually said: "you ask me how I know they use each other, of course, it is a guess. Li Bingming and the eldest prince are ambiguous at first sight. I''m surprised you didn''t see it. Your eyes are getting worse and worse. And I reminded you last time


    Lord Lu was crazy, "next time there is a similar situation, can you tell me in advance? I am busy as a dog every day, how can I pay attention to everything and care about everything. The servants around you are not as keen as you. At the beginning, Li Bingming became an official and retired. Who knows that the eldest prince has not given up on him, and he has been asked to take advantage of it. "


    Ren Qiu was happy, "OK, don''t look nervous. Li Bingming and the great prince use each other. At present, it''s not bad for you. The northwest is the focus of the imperial court. You need to go to the northwest by yourself. Li Bingming is a suitable person.


    also told you last time that no matter what the big prince and the imperial lady are planning, you can use them and center them. It''s not bad for you anyway. And at present, it seems that your purpose should be the same. They are all to keep an eye on Lu Hou and prevent him from doing things in secret. "


    Lord Lu was very angry, "Liu Zhao is a prince. What is his mind. This is the government of the government. It is not up to him to care about planning. "


    Ren Qiu said lightly: "he is the prince, but also very ambitious prince. It''s right to care about the country and the country. We can''t just watch big week being beaten to pieces by Beirong and do nothing. He did it at great risk. You can''t scold him for not knowing his propriety. At most, you can''t scold him for not knowing how to live or die. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 824

    Lord Lu is very eager.


    Because he knows, by mouth, he can never say that Ren Qiu''s unreasonable.


    Ren Qiu always has a way to introduce the topic to strange places.


    He waved, let Ren Qiu stop, don''t talk nonsense.


    "Is it a demonstration that Madame Zhao asked the young master to thank me?"


    "It can be thought of as a show of affection, not a demonstration." Ren Qiu reminds Lord Lu not to think about people''s hearts so badly.


    Lord Lu, he gave two cheers.


    "Do you sell well when you get cheap? After a hard time, I am making a wedding dress for others. "


    Ren Qiu asked, "what''s the advantage of having a grudge with you? She can do nothing, so that there will be no misunderstanding. She specially let Yu Ge''er thank you, which is obviously a show of kindness. You will know about Li Bingming sooner or later. It''s better to be honest from the beginning than to wait until then. Maybe you can win your friendship


    Lord Lu said no, "maybe as you said, she is courting. Does she think that if she makes advances, I must respond to her? "


    "You don''t have to respond to her. Obviously, Madame Zhao didn''t expect you to respond to her. She just sent a signal that she would like to talk to you


    "I have nothing to talk about with her."


    Without any hesitation, Lord Lu denied Ren Qiu''s view.


    Ren Qiu doesn''t care.


    Chicken wings have been eaten, boring, ready to go back to the room to read.


    He jumped off the railing and clapped his hands. "If it''s OK, I''ll go back to my room first."


    "Wait a minute."


    Lord Lu stopped Ren Qiu, "do you think it''s normal for you to control those thoughts?"


    Ren Qiu thought for a while and said, "if he is not a grandson, those ideas are not abnormal. If you look at the problem as his grandson, of course, it''s not very normal. "


    "Who taught it?" Lord Lu is very serious.


    Renqiu waved his hand, "I didn''t teach it, nor should it be taught by the prince. He also denied that it was taught by Madame Zhao. Probably, it''s really his own idea. "


    Mr. Lu was very curious, "how could he have such an idea as a child?"


    "He is no longer small. In a few years, we should talk about a marriage. "


    Lord Lu was very tired. "As his teacher, don''t you worry about his thoughts?"


    Ren Qiu smiles, "there is nothing to worry about. He is not the only one in the prince who has a strange idea. He just dares to express himself. I hope you don''t tell me, or I''ll have to move out. "


    Lord Lu snorted, discontented, "I am not a man of broken mouth. I''m sure I won''t tell you what children say. "


    "That''s good. Is there anything else? "


    Lord Lu waved his hand. He was disgusted.


    Ren Qiu ran away.


    ¡­¡­


    Yu Ge''er has a habit now.


    This habit was formed after reading in the palace.


    He doesn''t like to go back to the house on foot.


    When he was studying in the palace, he lived in another courtyard in the city. After going out of the palace every day, he walked back to the other courtyard and took a special detour to the market.


    It''s not about shopping, it''s about curiosity. Here, where.


    Where there was excitement, he went to observe in secret.


    After returning to other hospitals, he will make an observation note and write about his experience.


    Gu Jiu is not clear about this.


    Gu Jiu only knows that he goes to the market every day, but he doesn''t know that he will write about his feelings.


    After finishing his homework, Yu Ge''er will have dinner.


    Then he walked around the yard to eat, reciting books in silence.


    When it is dark, wash, go to bed, read the meeting letter and go to bed.


    The next morning, before dawn, we should get up early.


    The servants who served Yu Ge''er were carefully selected by Gu Jiu and Liu Zhao.


    Yu elder brother''s son gradually big, Gu Jiu also worried about the accident, did not arrange the small servant girl to wait on him.


    All the servants stayed in Xiaozhu.


    Only when Yu Ge''er returns to Xiaozhu, there is a servant girl to wait on him.


    For Gu Jiu''s worry, Liu Zhao also secretly cancelled her.


    "You just worry about it. He''s old."


    Gu Jiu threw a white eye to Liu Zhao.


    "I didn''t refuse to let the servant girl serve me. But I don''t trust to let the little servant girl accompany him to live in another hospital. "


    "At the end of the day, you are worrying."


    "Is it wrong for me as a mother to worry Gu Jiu is not happy.


    Liu Zhao immediately confessed, "yes, it must be. If anyone dares to say that you are wrong, I''ll fall out with him. "


    Gu Jiu ha ha ha smile, cast a look to him, oneself comprehend.


    ¡­¡­


    On this day, Yu Ge''er went out of the palace and went back to the other courtyard by the market.


    The Chamberlain followed him.The bodyguard is a few steps away, not far or near to follow, to ensure the safety of Yu Ge''er.


    "Liu Yu, Liu Yu..."


    On the street, suddenly heard someone call his name, Yu Ge''er was surprised.


    He looked in the direction of the sound.


    A study four treasures shop, out of a half boy.


    Liu Yu is sure that the people in front of him are very strange. Maybe I have, but I can''t remember where I have.


    "Liu Yu, it''s me! I''m Liu Feng, Liu Feng of the Chu palace. "


    Oh!


    Liu Yu suddenly realized.


    Liu Feng, he remembered.


    The twelve princes of the palace of Chu.


    His biological mother, and his mother are sisters, seem to be called Gu Yue.


    Liu Feng was obviously enthusiastic when he saw Liu Yu.


    "Looking at you from afar, I wonder if you are Liu Yu. Come closer, it''s you. It''s a coincidence that I''ll meet you here. Have you eaten? It''s my treat. I''ll buy a table in the restaurant. It''s rare for our brothers to meet and have a good chat. "


    Liu Yuke said, "thank you! I have to rush back to my homework


    Liu Feng was stunned, "I heard that you are reading in the palace. The master in the palace is very strict. Do you really do your homework every day? Why don''t you ask the accompanying reader to write for you? Don''t you have a companion? Can''t! You are a great grandson. How can you not be accompanied by reading. Even I have a companion


    Liu Yu didn''t want to say more, "let''s talk about it another day. I''m in a hurry to get back. "


    Liu Feng pulled him, "don''t rush back. We two brothers have a hard time meeting. I have a lot to say to you. Have you ever been to your home? I''m going to take some time to look back at my home. Would you like to join me? "


    Liu Yu frowns, "what are you going to do for home?"


    "Relatives, of course." Liu Feng ha ha a smile, "Gu family is my grandfather''s home. In the past, I was young and I didn''t know how to go back to my grandparents'' house. Now that I''m older, I should be walking around with my family. Didn''t your mother bring her relatives back home? "


    Liu Yu said: "every new year''s festival, I will go to my home as a guest. It is inconvenient to pass now because of the lack of years and festivals. "


    Liu Feng said: "Gu family is our grandfather''s home. When I go back to my grandfather''s house, I don''t need to choose the day. Why don''t we make an appointment to visit tomorrow? I don''t remember what my grandfather looked like, and my uncle and they all had a good time? "


    "If you want to go and look after your family, just go and I won''t go." Liu Yu clearly refused.


    Liu Feng a face surprised, "this is why?"


    Liu Yu said, "I''m so busy reading that I can''t find time. Farewell


    Liu Yu dumped Liu Feng and left with his bodyguard. Soon disappeared in the crowd.


    Liu Feng was confused at first, then stamped his feet and frowned.


    He chose this place and spent a lot of effort to block Liu Yu.


    As a result, Liu Yu did not enter the oil and salt industry and had no kinship.


    The boy came out of the shop and asked in a low voice, "childe, what should I do next?"


    Liu Feng sneered, "without butcher Zhang, do I have to eat pigs with fur? It''s a big deal. I''m home alone. I don''t believe it. Home care can drive me out. It''s said that my grandmother loves my mother the most. She loves my wife and loves her dog. She must be very happy to see me


    "Good opinion, young master!"


    Liu Feng was also forced to do nothing.


    In the palace, he had no mother''s support, the king of Chu didn''t care about him, and the princess obviously hated him. As he grew older, his situation became more and more embarrassing.


    However, no one cares about his growth, just like the Duke of Chu.


    Liu Yuze is different.


    Liu Yu was favored by his parents and received the best education and care.


    Liu Feng wants to be close to Liu Yu.


    If Liu Yu can be invited to the palace of Chu, or Liu Yu can invite him to Xiaozhu, his treatment in the palace will rise with the tide.


    However, Liu Yu did not give him half face.


    Liu Feng is not very big, and no one teaches him on weekdays, so he can''t think of too clever ideas.


    The only thing I can think of is to go directly to my family to admit my relatives.


    He is the grandson of the family, and there is no reason for the family to deny him.


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Fu.


    Liu Feng suddenly came to the door, Gu Fu from the gatekeeper to the master son, were a little unprepared.


    Mr. Gu instinctively escapes and tells Gu Cheng, "go and meet him. If he is a good one, that''s fine. If it''s a bad job, give him some money and send him out directly


    Gu Cheng frowned. "Father, he''s coming to see you."


    "I''m not available."


    Mr. Gu doesn''t care for his grandchildren.


    He only needs his grandchildren.


    Especially the big grandson who is smart and sensible and can read.


    As for grandson, no matter how good it is, it''s none of his business.


    Ms. Gu is very dissatisfied and has a lot of opinions.There is no such thing.


    No matter what kind of people are, since they have already arrived, we should meet each other.


    "Take him to your mother. Your mother is the rarest of Gu Yue. She must be happy to see Gu Yue''s children. "


    Gu sighed, "it''s against the rules. He should have come to see his father well."


    "As I said, I don''t want him to greet you."


    "No matter whether the father is rare or not, he should see him at any rate since he comes to the door directly."


    Mr. Gu is very upset. She is very angry when she sees that she is dead.


    "That''s it. If you bring him in, I will see him only once. "


    At last, Gu was relieved.


    He ordered people to take Liu Feng directly to the study.


    When Liu Feng walked in from the door against the light, Gu felt her brain congested and dizzy.


    He didn''t notice what was discussed later. He just stares at Liu Feng''s face.


    It was Mr. Gu who woke him up.


    "What are you doing? Don''t take him to your mother. Your mother sent someone to urge them


    "Liu Feng, come with me."


    "Thank you, uncle."


    Gu Cheng was in a trance, as if walking in the clouds.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 825

    Late at night.


    Hu took off her make-up and was ready to go to bed.


    Looking through the mirror, she saw Ms. Gu sitting at the head of the bed with a dull face.


    "Do you have something on your mind today? Can you tell me about it? "


    Gu Cheng regained her consciousness.


    He looked at the Hu family, "Liu Feng, you see it."


    Hu nodded, "I met him at my wife''s place. What''s the matter? "


    "Who do you think Liu Feng looks like?"


    Hu recalled, "you can see the shadow of the third aunt between your eyebrows and eyes. How did your husband ask about this? Is there anything bothering you? "


    She came to Gu and looked at him worried.


    Gu sighed, lowered her voice and said, "don''t you think Liu Feng looks like Xie''s family?"


    "Ah?"


    Hu made a short cry and quickly covered his mouth.


    She was a little flustered and looked around. Knowing that the servant girl is not there, I just want a peace of mind.


    Learning from Gu Cheng, she said in a low voice, "what do you mean, Liu Feng may be a child of Xie''s family?"


    Gu Cheng nodded. "It''s possible."


    After a pause, he said quietly, "today I see Liu Feng for the first time. I feel like I saw my grandfather 20 years ago."


    "Ah?"


    Hu asked, "is your husband sure?"


    nodded, as like as two peas.


    Hu stood up and walked around the house.


    It seems that I want to understand.


    "Xie Mao, Xie Shi and his son have passed away. As long as the Xie family is not allowed to see Liu Feng, I don''t think anyone will connect Liu Feng with Xie''s family. Besides, even if someone finds something strange, we can say that the third aunt was originally the granddaughter of the Xie family. Liu Feng is the third aunt''s child. It''s not surprising that he looks like Xie''s family. "


    Gu Cheng frowned and worried, "what if I can''t hide it?"


    Hu''s teeth clenched and his expression was a little fierce. "The third aunt and Xie Shi have been dead for many years, which means they are dead without proof. What''s more, before the third aunt died, she insisted that Liu Feng was the prince''s child, and that he was the king''s child. That''s the truth. "


    MS Gu clearly has doubts.


    "We insist that Liu Feng is the prince''s child. What should we do if the Lord himself doubts Liu Feng''s life experience? His uncle was an official of the East Palace, and Xie Shi was the bodyguard of the palace. Wang Ye has contact with Xie''s father and son. What if Liu Feng grows bigger and looks like Xie''s? "


    "What does your husband mean?"


    Gu Cheng sighed, "do you want to tell the second sister about Liu Feng?"


    Hu asked, "my husband wants the second sister to come forward to solve this problem?"


    Gu Cheng shook her head and said, "if you care for your family, you should take care of your own back. I just want to ask my second sister for advice. If one day, Wang Ye doubts Liu Feng''s life experience, I should not have a way to deal with it. "


    Hu hesitated and said, "the Lord is a man and wants face. Even if one day, he found that Liu Feng looked like Xie''s family and suspected that the third aunt was unfaithful, would he really make a statement? Unless he wants the world to know that his third aunt has put a green cap on him


    Gu Cheng frowned tightly. "Do you mean that Wang Ye won''t make a statement for the sake of face?"


    "I think so. The Lord will alienate Liu Feng and even send him far away, but he should not make a statement."


    Gu Cheng thinks carefully, what Hu said is reasonable.


    It''s too late to cover up such a thing. It''s impossible to make a big fuss about it.


    Hu then said, "I will tell the porter that Liu Feng will not be allowed to come in next time. I''ll take care of it, ma''am. "


    Gu Cheng nodded again and again, "it''s still thoughtful of you. Today''s wife is very affectionate to Liu Feng. She obviously thinks of Gu Yue and loves his wife and his wife. I''m afraid my wife will secretly see Liu Feng. Tell the porter not to let his wife out. You are not allowed to let go of the people your wife is waiting for. "


    "Don''t worry, my husband. I will arrange all these things. It''s so late. Please go to bed. You will go to the Yamen as a servant tomorrow. "


    "I''ll listen to you."


    Gu put off her mind and fell asleep.


    Hu''s mind was heavy.


    Her life experience of Liu Feng is understated and dissolved, which does not mean that she also thinks so in her heart. She''s just trying to comfort Ku.


    It''s no small thing to confuse the royal blood.


    In case there is a leak, the king of Chu will be sneered at, and his family will have to bear it.


    A goddaughter''s unjust accusation can destroy the family''s reputation.


    In the future, it will be very difficult for a girl to marry a good family.


    Hu never allowed Gu Yue, who had been dead for many years, to destroy her daughter''s future.


    Therefore, this matter must be solved as soon as possible.


    ¡­¡­


    After two days, Hu''s family gave Gu Jiu a letter of worship, and went to Xiaozhu to visit Gu Jiu.


    The two of them were quite intimate when they met."My sister-in-law has come at the right time. All the flowers in the garden are in full bloom. Is sister-in-law interested in sightseeing? "


    "Obedience is better than respect."


    Hu followed Gu Jiu in the garden.


    Spring flowers bloom, the garden is colorful, competing, see people dazzled.


    Niu Niu and her brother-in-law are running around in the garden, chasing each other. It''s fun.


    The servant girls were panting after the two children.


    Hu said with a smile: "the second aunt lived a comfortable life. What a beautiful place


    Gu Jiu laughed, "if sister-in-law likes it, it''s better to stay a few more days."


    Hu repeatedly waved his hands, "that''s not good. The big and the small are inseparable from people. I think of them in my heart


    "Sister in law takes care of the family."


    Hu''s smile, "a woman with a child, on the child''s mind. For fear that the child is cold, hot, hungry, or wronged, the servant girl does not serve well. It''s the same with the second aunt. "


    Gu Jiu said with a smile: "my sister-in-law looks at me. I''ve been living in Xiaozhu all day. It''s hard to get out of the house once a month. It''s all for the children. In the past, when I was in the palace, I would feel miserable if I didn''t go out for three days. "


    "Ha ha ha..."


    Hu echoed with laughter.


    After laughing, she said: "speaking of the children, the third aunt left the child in the palace. Do you still remember the second aunt?"


    Gu Jiu nodded, "I haven''t seen it for many years. I''m older than my brother-in-law. I''m a little boy already."


    Hu nodded again and again, "it''s just a half boy. The second aunt didn''t know. The other day, the child suddenly came to her home to recognize her. In advance, we didn''t send the next post, and the elders didn''t lead the door. We were all surprised. The master was still upset. At first, he was not happy with the child. If it wasn''t for the strong demands of my husband, the master would not have seen him


    Gu Jiu asked curiously, "the child''s name is Liu Feng, right. Why did you come to the door all of a sudden


    "Grandma Er Gu has a good memory. She is really called Liu Feng. It doesn''t look like he''s in trouble. It''s just that he''s just going to visit and get married so that he can move around in the future. "


    After such a big circle, Gu Jiu directly asked, "what difficulties did your sister-in-law encounter?"


    Hu sighed and looked back at the maid who was following her.


    Gu Jiu waved her hand, and all the servant girls and old women retreated.


    "If you have anything to say, please tell me."


    Hu sighed again, "I didn''t want to disturb my second aunt, but I thought about it carefully. I should let you know. Liu Feng, a child, looks a little like Xie''s family. "


    Gu Jiu frowns.


    Hu added: "my husband confirmed with his own eyes that he looked like the old man of Xie family 20 years ago. Especially the chin is as like as two peas. My husband is worried that as the children grow older, they will become more and more like Xie''s family. In case the king of Chu finds out, what to do? "


    Gu Jiu solemnly asked, "are you sure that child looks like Xie''s family?"


    Hu said bluntly: "I didn''t see it, but my husband definitely said that the child looked like Xie''s family. This whole matter, my husband and I are worried. At the beginning, the third aunt did not let go, and repeatedly stressed that the child was the seed of the Lord. Since it is the seed of Wang Ye, why does it look like Xie family. My heart fluttered at the thought of the consequences of chaos in the royal blood. Second aunt, what do you think we should do? "


    "What do you and the third brother think?" Gu Jiu asked.


    Hu said: "our initial idea was that men should have a good face. Even if the king of Chu knew about this, he would not make a statement. But in case There are many people in the capital who know Xie''s father and son. What should we do if we let people see the problem and spread it out? "


    Gu Jiu nodded, "sister-in-law''s worry is reasonable. What does sister-in-law mean?"


    "I and your third brother..."


    "I only ask my sister-in-law what she thinks." Gu Jiu interrupts Hu''s words and looks at each other with a smile.


    Hu had a moment of embarrassment.


    She lifted the broken hair in her ear. "I can''t hide anything from my second aunt. It''s my own decision to come to you today. Please forgive me. "


    "I understand. It is human nature that sister-in-law wants to solve the problem once and for all. I asked my sister-in-law, "how do you want to solve this problem?"


    Hu said carefully: "is there any way to let Liu Feng leave the capital and stay outside for a long time. In a decade or two, people grow up and change. When he comes back to the capital, he will not have any influence. In this way, he can always be the prince of Chu''s mansion, rather than an unknown wild boy. He didn''t have to be implicated in the family, and the king of Chu''s face was saved. "


    This is the plan of killing three birds with one stone.


    There is only one purpose. Maintain the status quo and never expose the truth.


    Gu Jiu folds a peach blossom and plays with it in his hand.


    "Does sister-in-law think this is feasible?"


    "Is there any problem with this method?" The Hu family was worried.


    Gu nine slightly shakes his head, "the problem is not big, a few words of Kung Fu, can send Liu Feng out of Beijing."Hu let out a breath.


    Then she asked, "what worries does the second aunt have?"


    Gu Jiu thought for a while and said, "I want to see this child before I send him out of Beijing."


    Hu''s accident.


    Gu Jiu explained: "I had a fight with the Xie family, and I still remember the appearance of the Xie family. You say he looks like Xie''s family. I want to confirm it myself


    "I''ll arrange the time," Hu said immediately


    "No! I want to see him. Don''t bother. I just told my sister-in-law


    Hu didn''t know why.


    Gu Jiu didn''t explain more.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 826

    One day, Liu Feng''s situation was put on Gu Jiu''s desk.


    And Liu Feng''s whereabouts.


    This is a no father love no mother pain child, savage growth, will grow into a crooked neck tree.


    "You don''t learn well at a young age!"


    This is Gu Jiu''s evaluation of Liu Feng.


    She took a carriage and entered the capital. I asked for a private room on the second floor of the teahouse and looked down at the opposite side of the street.


    Soon, Liu Feng with the boy appeared in Gu Jiu''s line of sight.


    There are four waiters in Gu Jiu''s side.


    He pointed to the other side of the street, "Madam Qi, that half boy is Liu Feng."


    Gu Jiu looked at it carefully and narrowed his eyes slightly.


    Gu Cheng has no eyesight. Liu Feng does look like Xie''s family, but his eyebrows and eyes look like Gu Yue.


    As a prince, he had no resemblance to the king of Chu, nor did he have any characteristics of the Liu family.


    It''s still small. It''s not obvious.


    After a few years, the appearance, height and temperament of a certain shape, at that time, you will find that the difference is very obvious.


    Hu''s concerns are justified.


    The king of Chu didn''t pay attention to Liu Feng, ignored Liu Feng, and even didn''t even look at Liu Feng in the eye. In addition, Liu Feng was somewhat similar to Gu Yue, so he didn''t find that Liu Feng''s appearance was not the same as Liu''s family, but similar to Xie''s.


    However, one day, the king of Chu will be aware of Liu Feng''s differences.


    By then, everything will be late.


    Sending Liu Feng out of the capital, not in front of the king of Chu, is also a way.


    ¡­¡­


    Princess Fuya is in a good mood recently. She invited people to enjoy the flowers in Princess mansion.


    Wen, Princess of Chu, also received a post.


    Since the death of the former Emperor, Wende emperor ascended the throne, the palace of Chu became low-key.


    In the first few years, the royal families were afraid that emperor Wende would settle accounts after autumn, and all of them were far away from the palace of Chu.


    With so many banquets a year, only a few people who are not afraid of things, or those who are close to each other, will post to the palace of King Chu.


    In the last two or three years, the situation has improved.


    As we can see, Wende did not intend to settle accounts in autumn.


    From the perspective of seniority, the king of Chu is Wende''s nephew. He does not show any rebellious feelings. In addition, he has always been sensible and interesting, so Wende is not willing to argue with his nephew.


    This time he received an invitation from Princess Fuya, and Wen, the princess of Chu, was quite moved.


    She has been keeping a low profile for several years. Last year, she only attended three banquets, all of which were small-scale ones.


    Princess Fuya''s banquet must be a gathering of guests. They are people with status and status in the circle.


    If she can attend the flower appreciation banquet of Princess Fuya, it means that she officially returns to the social circle in Beijing.


    Therefore, after receiving the invitation, Wen, the princess of Chu, went to the king of Chu and hoped to attend the flower feast. And specially stressed that she would bring several girls to attend the meeting.


    Girls are getting older every day, so they can''t be confined to the government.


    She looked at the king of Chu eagerly, "Lord, you have to think about the children. Obviously, she is a lady in the palace, but she is so small that she hardly goes out to see her. What to do if we go on like this. "


    The king of Chu was convinced, "you can take your daughters to the flower feast. You can''t make trouble or make public."


    Wen, Princess of Chu, nodded repeatedly, "don''t worry, I know the weight."


    The opportunity to officially return to the capital''s social circle, Wen, Princess of Chu, put out 12 points of energy to prepare.


    Make new clothes and buy jewelry.


    She also told the children how to teach the girls the rules.


    On the day of the banquet, Princess Wen of Chu dressed up and went to the flower feast of Princess Fuya.


    Sure enough, there were guests and people of status.


    However, apart from the master''s home, no one said hello and chatted with Princess Chu.


    Virtually, everyone isolated the whole family of the king of Chu from the circle.


    Princess Chu is not small, in the face of this situation, almost crying out.


    A handkerchief appeared in front of Wen, Princess of Chu.


    Liu Zhen, the princess of Pingyang, is the wife of Huang Qubing and the daughter-in-law of Princess Fuya. She is the master of today.


    "The wind is strong. The princess is lost."


    Princess Chu took the handkerchief and covered her red eyes. "Thank you, Princess Pingyang."


    "You''re welcome, princess. Just call me Pingyang. Why is the princess sitting here and not drinking tea with everyone? Just now, they mentioned the princess


    Wen, Princess of Chu, was surprised. "Do you mean that Madame Zhao mentioned me? What do they mention about me? "


    "Because among his peers, the king of Chu was the only royal lineage to bestow marquis. The princess is also the only one of her generation who has the status of a princess. "


    Wen, the princess of Chu, laughed at herself, "Lord, princess, it sounds very noble. That''s all. "


    The princess of Pingyang, with a smile, pulled up the wrist of Wen, Princess of Chu. "The princess will come with me, and I will take you there."Can not be refuted, Pingyang princess will be the princess of Chu Wenshi pulled to Gu Jiu in front of them.


    "Ladies and sisters, see who''s here."


    Xiao qin''er glanced at her eyes and said, "it turns out that she is the princess of Chu. She is really a rare visitor. I haven''t seen you for years. I''m getting older. "


    Ouyang Fu pursed her lips and said, "Princess Chu, don''t be wise to the four younger brothers and sisters. She is just a knife mouth with a bean curd heart. Come and talk to me. "


    Ouyang Fu got up and deliberately took the princess of Chu to sit beside him, taking the opportunity to squeeze the third lady Cui away.


    The third lady, Cui, is very aggrieved. Who did she invite to provoke.


    She is not only a few years late in the door, how can not be seen everywhere.


    Even Ouyang Fu''s exquisite disposition, often is not false to her.


    Too much.


    No one paid attention to the grievances of the third lady Cui.


    We are better to wonder the princess of Chu, Wen.


    Gu Jiu as the first daughter-in-law, of course, in this group of people, she is respected, sitting at the head and tail.


    She quietly looked at the princess of Chu, Wen, "the princess reduced a little."


    Wen, the princess of Chu, said cautiously, "my wife is just like the past. I haven''t seen her for many years, and she has hardly changed since then."


    Gu Jiu stroked his cheek and said with a smile, "I''m old too. I can''t resist the natural law. As a matter of fact, my mother''s family cares for her family, and she is also related to King Chu''s house by marriage. "


    The princess of Chu was embarrassed. How could she answer the question.


    Gu Yue is a Liang Di in the palace of the king of Chu. Although he has a reputation, he is also a concubine.


    What''s more, Gu Yue was later expelled from the palace.


    There is enough dog blood in it to sprinkle ten pots and eight pots.


    Gu Jiu said with a smile: "the princess misunderstood me. I mean the child left by her three sisters."


    Wen, the princess of Chu, suddenly realized, "does his wife still remember him?"


    Gu Jiu smiles, "I didn''t remember. It was said that some time ago, the child suddenly ran to the family to admit his relatives, and the family members were startled. Is this child not taught? It doesn''t seem to understand the rules


    Wen, Princess of Chu, was suddenly nervous.


    Hand in sleeve, wringing handkerchief.


    What to do?


    What should she do?


    Is Madame Zhao taking the lead for Liu Feng?


    Wen, the princess of Chu, has not thought of how to resolve it, but also hears Gu Jiu''s opening.


    "Since the children don''t understand the rules, they''ll send them away. When to learn the rules well, when to come out again. If you can''t learn the rules well, never come out. "


    Ah?


    Turn around!


    Isn''t Madame Zhao going to be the first lady for Liu Feng.


    Wen, Princess of Chu, was a little confused.


    Gu Jiu looked at her with a smile, "of course, this is the internal affairs of the Chu palace. I can''t be an outsider. I''m just saying casually that the princess doesn''t have to worry about it


    "Madame has been worried." Wen, the princess of Chu, repeatedly waved her hands, "that child''s rules are really rough. Don''t worry, madam. I''ll discipline him strictly after I go back. I won''t ask him to walk around, so as not to disturb others. "


    "The princess drinks tea!"


    Gu Jiu looks at her with a smile, showing a satisfied color.


    Wen, the princess of Chu, was so flattered that she took a sip of her tea cup.


    With Gu Jiu''s approval, Wen, Princess of Chu, successfully returned to the social circle.


    In the face of Gu Jiu, people are also enthusiastic about her, no longer before the sarcasm.


    She was even invited to dinner.


    Others are curious about the daughters of the king of Chu''s family.


    Wen, the princess of Chu, was so flattered that she was very happy.


    She looked back at Gu Jiu who was surrounded by many stars and was very happy in her heart.


    She secretly made up her mind to send Liu Feng away.


    Since Gu Jiufa, he can''t stay Liu Feng to live in the palace, or even to live in the capital.


    I believe the Lord will understand.


    ¡­¡­


    A few days later.


    The palace of Chu quietly sent Liu Feng out of the capital to Zhuangzi 500 miles away.


    Liu Feng did not follow, the king of Chu directly ordered to block his mouth, tied him up, put a load into the carriage, and the man was sent away.


    Liu Feng thought he would have a chance to escape when he arrived at Chuang Tzu.


    As a result, the king of Chu had long been guarding against this and sent people to watch him on Chuang Tzu to prevent him from escaping.


    He said that if you can''t learn the rules well, you can never go back to the capital.


    ¡­¡­


    These days, the Hu family has been paying attention to the activities of the Chu palace. To this end, he did not hesitate to spend money to buy out the back door woman of King Chu''s mansion.


    The day after Liu Feng was sent away, she got the news.


    She breathed a long sigh of relief, and her heart finally came true.


    The second aunt has a way.


    Second aunt''s words are more effective than anything. This is not, Chu Wangfu rushed to send people away.


    In the evening, when Gu Cheng came back, Hu told him, "I don''t have to worry about Liu Feng any more."She doesn''t understand.


    Hu said with a smile: "the king of Chu sent Liu Feng out of the capital. He couldn''t come back for ten or eight years."


    "How could that happen? What did the child do? " Ms. Gu didn''t know the inside story.


    Now the matter has settled down, Hu has not continued to hide.


    She went to Xiaozhu to find Gu Jiu. Gu Jiu spoke at the flower appreciation banquet. In a flash, the king of Chu sent people out of the capital.


    Gu Cheng was a little angry. "Why don''t you discuss such a big matter with me and make a good idea. You, you are... "


    Hu''s grievance, "I do this for the sake of this family, so as not to distract you. Don''t you think it''s the safest thing for Liu Feng to be sent out of the capital? "


    "He was sent out of the capital for a while, and he will come back one day," Gu said wearily. If you do this, you can cure the symptoms rather than the root causes. "


    Hu said grimly, "since he was sent out of the capital, he will never come back in his life. Even if he comes back, the premise is that his face no longer looks like Xie''s family. "


    Gu Cheng shook her head. "You''re a mess. Liu Feng himself does not want to look like Xie''s family, appearance he can not decide. When he grows up, when he returns to the capital, everything will go through. "


    "I said, he left the capital, and he will never come back in his life."


    Gu Cheng frowned, staring at Hu, "you can''t mess."


    Hu held his head high and said, "I promise not to mess with you, provided that he does not threaten your family, your future, or the reputation of your children. Do you want your family to be known as a goddaughter? How do you let the children go out in the future? Can you stand it when people ask their third aunt when they see each other


    Of course, Ms. Gu can''t stand it.


    He was a little agitated. "What did the second sister say?"


    Speaking of Gu Jiu, Hu''s voice suddenly weakened, "second aunt said, we don''t have to worry about it. He will arrange people to pay attention to Liu Feng''s situation and make sure he doesn''t run and talk nonsense


    Gu sighed, "Liu Feng is just a child who doesn''t know anything. Do you think it''s too cruel for him to do so? "


    Hu said with a sneer.


    In the twinkling of an eye, she said with great sincerity: "we send him out of the capital, which is the greatest kindness to him. Have you ever thought about how much chance the king of Chu would have to survive if he knew that Liu Feng was not his child or even his royal blood? "


    Gu Cheng''s words are not clear.


    If the king of Chu knew that Liu Feng was not his child, but Xie Shi''s child. Nine out of ten, the king of Chu will kill Liu Feng to vent his anger.


    Even if the king of Chu didn''t kill Liu Feng, his life would be over.


    Gu Cheng understood that sending Liu Feng away seemed inhuman, but in fact it was protecting Liu Feng.


    He nodded and approved the method.


    "If you and I know about it, don''t make it out."


    "Don''t worry, I''ll be quiet. It''s just the wife. Do you think the wife has found out Liu Feng''s life experience? "


    Gu Cheng frowned. "I''ll find a chance to test it some other day."


    The opportunity came in a twinkling of an eye.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 827

    Mrs. Xie missed her grandson Liu Feng.


    He told Hu to send someone to pick up Liu Feng from the palace and stay in Gu''s for a few days.


    On the one hand, Hu promised to stabilize Xie''s family, while sending someone to inform Gu Cheng to return to his residence.


    The only person who can really deal with Xie''s family is Gu Cheng.


    Gu Gongdu was a little short of heat.


    As a daughter-in-law of the Hu family, Gu Cheng said that there was nothing wrong with her. It was a great unfiliality.


    Hu is not tired of life, of course, not willing to bear the reputation of great unfilial. So she handed the hot potato to Gu.


    Gu Cheng hurried back from Yamen.


    Hu was waiting for him at the second gate and whispered, "my wife has urged me twice. I can''t help it. If you don''t come back, I''m going to hide in my uncle''s house. "


    Gu Cheng said with a wry smile. Don''t worry. I''ll take care of it. "


    Over the past few years, Xie''s eating fast and chanting Buddhism has reduced the number of people, and the skin is better. The whole person''s spirit looks good.


    In earlier years, she was confused.


    Later, he took medicine and was cured.


    After getting well, he began to eat fast and chant Buddhism.


    Liu Feng''s sudden arrival aroused Xie''s whole memory of Gu Yue.


    She looked at Liu Feng, as if to see Gu Yue, her most precious daughter.


    She missed Gu Yue, but she couldn''t be reborn after death. She could only find sustenance from Liu Feng.


    She carefully calculated the time, from the last meeting, has been nearly a month. She told the Hu family to send someone to the palace to pick up Liu Feng for two days.


    As a result, the left and the right did not arrive.


    The palace is in the capital, not across mountains and rivers. It takes such a long time to pick up a person.


    Xie frowned and guessed that it was his daughter-in-law, Hu.


    She sent people to urge one after another. As a result, Hu didn''t come. The person who came was his own son, Gu Cheng.


    Xie''s face was flat, "what about the Hu family? Did she fool you again? "


    "She didn''t fool her son."


    "Why didn''t she dare to come to see me since she didn''t fool you?"


    Gu Cheng rubbed her eyebrows. She was tired. "Does your wife want to see Liu Feng?"


    "Liu Feng is your sister''s child. This child has a hard life and has no mother since childhood. You should be kind to him as an uncle. "


    "Mother can''t pick up Liu Feng," Gu said


    "Why not?" Xie''s fire, "is Hu''s instigation you? I knew she was not a good thing. Since she entered the door, you have been separated from your mother. You won''t listen to me again


    Speaking of the sadness, Xie began to cry.


    Gu Cheng was not moved. "Even if Hu didn''t come in, my son would not listen to you."


    As soon as this word came out, he had a critical attack on Xie''s family.


    Xie was stunned and forgot to cry.


    She couldn''t believe her son was so cold to her.


    Her cheeks trembled, her lips opened and closed, and she tried to speak but could not say anything.


    Gu said: "the third sister was expelled from the palace by the Lord, which means that our family has no relationship with the palace. As for Liu Feng, he is from the palace of Chu. He has no relationship with Gu family. So don''t think about him anymore


    Xie Shi finally uttered a voice, "he is your nephew."


    Gu Cheng said with a cold face, "my son doesn''t have his nephew. Mother, let''s just give up. "


    Bang!


    Xie patted the table, "against you! I''m old and useless. I dare not bother you on weekdays for fear that you will dislike it. Now I have a request. I want to see feng''er. You must send someone to take him over. Otherwise, I will go to the palace of the king of Chu to meet him in person. "


    Gu Cheng has a headache. "My mother is going to pick up Liu Feng. Have you asked for your father''s advice?"


    "Your father can''t help me to pick up my grandson for a few days." Xie said in a right voice.


    Gu Cheng wiped her face. "To be honest, my son went to the palace before he came back. The palace, very unhappy. Tell my son clearly that there will be no more contact between the two families in the future. Liu Feng will be strictly disciplined by the palace, and he will not be allowed to run around. Let''s take care of our family and don''t worry about Liu Feng. "


    "How could that happen?" Xie''s stupefied and eagerly asked, "is there any misunderstanding in this?"


    Gu Cheng, with no expression, continued: "my son inquired about Liu Feng secretly. Liu Feng''s rules are not very good. He is not liked by the prince. The princess is quite indifferent to him. Because he ran to his home without permission and was known by the Lord, he ordered him to be locked up in Zhuangzi to study. When can I go back to Beijing if I learn the rules well. "


    "How can you be so cruel?"


    Xie suddenly covered his face and began to cry.


    Gu Cheng listened to Xie''s cry and said, "for the sake of Liu Feng''s good, we should not go to the palace to disturb him. The Lord doesn''t like that he has anything to do with our family. For example, if the Lord knows about today''s affairs, Liu Feng will be doubly punished. "


    Xie Shi was very sad, "the Lord is too cruel to his son''s only child. That''s his child, tooGu Cheng hesitated: "no mother''s children always suffer."


    Xie repeatedly nodded, which was too right.


    "If feng''er suffers losses, he loses his mother early. Wang Ye is also cruel, and does not allow feng''er to communicate with his grandfather. It''s too much. "


    Gu said: "according to the rules of the palace, Liu Feng has only one grandfather, that is, the princess''s mother''s family, Wen''s family."


    Xie''s stupefied on the spot.


    Gu stressed again, "did mother forget that her third sister was carried into the palace in a sedan chair. She was a concubine in the palace."


    "Don''t you say that about your sister." Xie suddenly burst out and roared at Gu Cheng.


    Gu Cheng is not angry, "my son is just telling the truth. The son reminds one more, as early as the third sister was carried into the palace, the father declared that he would cut off contact with her. If she had not been expelled from the palace by the Lord, the family would not have accepted her again. "


    Xie''s chest heaved violently and his cheek was pigmented.


    She glared at Gu.


    "You are so cruel. How can you say that about your sister. How can you You Even if the Lord doesn''t allow Liu Feng to go out with his family, you should take care of him in private. I have prepared some money for him. You can send it to him. "


    Gu Cheng frowned. "Does mother understand? We take care of no one in our family. We can''t have any contact with Liu Feng. My son doesn''t know which Chuang Tzu he''s in, and he won''t send people to inquire about him, let alone send him money to take care of him. "


    Xie stares at Gu.


    Once again, Gu said in a sharp voice, "my son doesn''t have his nephew."


    Xie''s silent tears, "he son died so miserably. You killers, I didn''t care about you. Liu Feng is Yue''s only flesh and blood in the world. You are so cruel to him. Do you have a conscience? "


    "When three sisters do such shameless things, I have no conscience."


    Xie suddenly stopped crying.


    Gu Cheng said coldly, "mother, don''t play silly with me. You know all about the three sisters. I remember the second sister told you all about it


    "She''s talking nonsense. She''s slandering him."


    Gu Cheng said with a wry smile, "did mother see Liu Feng clearly that day? Who does he look like? "


    Xie''s body suddenly shook, shaking like chaff.


    She got up suddenly and turned the chair over.


    "Don''t ask me. I don''t know anything. I don''t see anything. I''m a woman who doesn''t know about it. "


    Xie''s hiding in the inner room, hiding in the corner of the bed.


    Gu Cheng gets up, follows her into the inner room, squats down and looks at Xie.


    "Mother doesn''t have to be silly, you know, I know. If mother doesn''t want to kill the whole family, don''t mention Liu Feng in the future. Don''t send someone to take him to Gu''s house. "


    Xie looked at Gu Cheng with a look of fear and vulnerability.


    She grabs Gu Cheng''s sleeve. Her voice is full of fear and nervousness. She suppresses her voice and asks quietly, "do you know? Did the Lord see it? "


    Gu shook her head. "At present, it doesn''t. If the mother continues to mention Liu Feng, causing Wang Ye''s attention, it is not necessarily. If the Lord finds out the truth, Liu Feng will be finished, and our family will be finished. "


    Xie repeatedly nodded, "I know, I know all. I had a fluke in my mind before. I thought it was your sister''s only blood. I should take good care of him for her anyway. I didn''t expect to arouse the anger of the king of Chu. You promise me not to let the Lord know. "


    Gu Cheng solemnly nodded, "my son promised not to let Wang Ye know."


    Xie is not sure, "really? Are you sure? "


    "Son, promise."


    Xie breathed a sigh of relief, relaxed and slipped down.


    Gu Cheng quickly helped her up, helped her to the bed and lay down well. "Mother, have a good rest. If you are not feeling well, your son will send for a doctor for you."


    Xie slightly shook his head, "do not need to ask a doctor, I am just too tired, sleep a good."


    "Take care of your mother, and leave your son."


    "Go


    Gu was silent for two seconds and turned away from the bedroom.


    Xie''s fingers trembled and pulled out a string of pearl necklace from the pillow, which was the jewelry Gu Yue had worn.


    She held the necklace and wept silently.


    ¡­¡­


    Hu has been waiting for Gu.


    After he returned to his room, Hu asked in a hurry: "how is the situation?"


    "I''ve made it clear to my mother. From now on, she won''t be afraid to mention Liu Feng


    Hu was stunned. "So, my wife noticed from the beginning that Liu Feng looked like Xie''s family, but she didn''t say a word. He also asked me to send someone to take Liu Feng to live in the mansion. Didn''t she know it would kill the whole family? "


    "I know she''s good, too. Don''t get angry. "Hu is very angry. Can she not be angry.


    I dare to tell you where she is alone, for fear that the reputation of her family will be damaged.


    As a result, Xie pretended to be stupid all the time and asked her to send someone to take Liu Feng to live in the mansion for a few days.


    This is ridiculous!


    Hu''s going to die of anger.


    She can''t scold Xie.


    So she sent her anger to Gu, and resolutely fought with her, "go to the study."


    Gu Cheng Cheng is caught in the middle and gets angry. She wants to die.


    Can you think about it for him!


    He''s the hardest guy, OK.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 828

    It was light, and Guo Taohua made breakfast. Come to the front yard, take down the door one by one, open the door of the shop, and start a day''s business.


    This is a pickle shop in Sanxiang, Xinmin county.


    Sanxiang is not busy, but business is good because of the huge flow of people in Xinmin county. There''s no problem in raising a family with income.


    At that time, in Jinzhou, Guo Taohua and Jiang Yan were selected to be servant girls in the governor''s office.


    Jiang Yan follows Gu Jiu, while Guo Taohua serves in the courtyard of his wife Xie.


    Later, Jiang Yan went into the palace to seal the imperial concubine.


    Guo Taohua followed Gu''s family to Beijing.


    When she got older, the steward matchmaker married a peddler.


    After marriage, she gave birth to children and learned how to make pickles with her husband. After years of hard work from street vendors, she finally rented a shop in Sanxiang of Xinmin County, and bought a suite with a loan of phase VI.


    Guo Taohua, who was so poor that she could only sell herself as a slave, finally settled down in the capital and will take root in the capital.


    She has not been back home for many years.


    Her parents came to visit her in Beijing. She also introduced a coolie to her mother''s brother, and the salary was good.


    However, his mother''s brother was concerned about his family''s crops and his wife and children, so he finally chose to return to his hometown in Northwest China.


    Guo Taohua holds a long wooden spoon and stirs pickles.


    In the season of green and yellow, eating pickles is the best way to eat rice.


    And pickles can be kept for a long time.


    Outside the shop came the sound of cars and horses.


    Guo Taohua thought that the guests came to the door, turned around and prepared to greet the guests with a smiling face.


    But when she saw the woman coming down from the carriage, she was stunned.


    Jiang Yan walked into the shop with a smile and asked, "how to sell pickles?"


    "You, you..."


    Guo Taohua is stupid.


    Who is Jiang Ming standing in front of her now?


    "This pickle is very delicious. It''s a bit like the way in the northwest. I''ll take all the jars. Is it delivered by parcel? "


    Guo Taohua subconsciously nodded, "delivery, delivery."


    Jiang Yan said, "help me deliver this jar of pickles to the gate of phase III. someone will pick you up. I haven''t had breakfast this morning. Can I deliver it now? "


    With that, she took out a piece of official silver and put it on the counter.


    "Remember to send it now." She winked at Guo Taohua, laughed, turned out of the shop and got on the carriage.


    Dada


    The carriage moved away slowly.


    I don''t know that it took a long time for Guo Taohua to come back to God.


    She picked up the official silver and took a bite in her mouth. It was true and there was no adulteration.


    Jiang Yan is still alive, and it seems to be living well.


    Guo Taohua heart, inexplicably a bit not taste.


    But time is limited, she has no time to hurt the spring and autumn, recall the past.


    She and the master said, will pickle jar on the donkey cart, transport phase III.


    The donkey cart is rented.


    The shop and the cart and horse shop have cooperated for a long time, and the car and horse shop gave them a very low price, which saved them money to buy donkey carts.


    Guo Taohua''s brain is empty and he dare not think wildly.


    Because the more she thought about it, the more afraid she was.


    She drove a donkey cart, came to the gate of phase III, and sure enough, someone picked her up. Is the maid who followed Jiang Yan before.


    She followed the maid and drove the donkey cart to the third stage. I feel that I have walked for a long time and finally come to a big house.


    "Phase three is a big place." She sighed in secret.


    I didn''t expect to be heard by the servant girl.


    The servant girl laughed at her, "do you come for three times for the first time? The house of phase 3 is second only to phase 4, which is very valuable. My wife lives in this building, a total of three, but also with a few small cross courtyard, and garden pool. I''ll take you through the side door


    Guo Taohua smiles awkwardly and drives the donkey cart into the side door.


    The pickle jar has its own servants to move away.


    The servant girl said to her, "you are lucky today. My wife wants to see you. My wife has always been generous. If you speak well, you can''t miss your reward. "


    Guo Taohua pulled the corners of her mouth and didn''t know what to say.


    The servant girl looked at her with disgust, so dull, how to do business.


    Guo Taohua did not know how he did a business with Jiang Yan.


    She was led by the maid through the garden, the cloister, and finally came to the deep part of the courtyard.


    There was a clear laugh from the room.


    Even though she hasn''t heard it for many years, Guo Taohua instantly recognizes that the voice is Jiang Yan.


    "Go in. My wife is waiting for you in there


    "Oh! Thank you, sister


    "Bah! It doesn''t depend on your age. Do you mean to call me sister


    Guo Taohua''s face rose red and was teased by the maid.Until Jiang Yan''s voice rang out again, "is the owner''s wife of the pickle shop coming? Come in, please


    Servant girl urged her, "go in quickly."


    Guo Taohua just put up her discomfort and stepped into the door.


    There is only Jiang Yan in the room.


    I don''t know where the previous laughter came from.


    "Peach blossom, here you are. You haven''t eaten yet. Come and have breakfast with me


    Jiang Yan showed great enthusiasm and got up in person and took Guo Taohua to her seat.


    Guo Taohua was uncomfortable all over and looked at Jiang Yan dully, "you, are you alive?"


    Jiang Yan covered her mouth and laughed, "it''s warm for you to touch my hand. I''m alive, of course. Otherwise, how can you come out in broad daylight. "


    "But everybody says you''re dead. The late emperor gave you a funeral Guo Taohua is very upset and nervous and wants to escape from here.


    Jiang Yan looked at her and laughed, "that''s all a cover up. The first emperor loved me and was afraid that after his death, I would be sent to the Thanksgiving temple as a nun. You know I don''t have children. Concubines who don''t have children are sent to the Thanksgiving temple for nuns. So the emperor ordered me to be buried with him. In fact, he wanted me to leave the palace and live in anonymity. "


    "Ah!"


    Guo Taohua was obviously shocked by Jiang Yan''s story.


    "Is the emperor so kind to you? Even after his death, he has considered for you. "


    Jiang Yan nodded again and again, lowered her voice, and said mysteriously, "this is still a secret. I must not make a statement about what I am still alive. Your majesty does not know the truth. If he finds out that I am still alive, he will send Jin Wuwei to capture me and then put me to death. "


    Guo Taohua heart a shake, the same low voice, "you don''t worry, I promise nothing, I will keep my mouth shut."


    "Good peach blossom, I knew you were the best to me." Jiang Yan hugged Guo Taohua and was not very friendly.


    Guo Taohua was stiff and uncomfortable.


    "I''ve been living in anonymity all these years, and I''ve had a hard time. Finally, let me meet you. You are my dearest and dearest sister. " Jiang Yan said with emotion.


    Guo Taohua was slightly moved. She asked with concern, "how did you come over these years? What do you live on? This place... "


    Jiang Yan said with a smile, "I bought this place myself. The place the emperor had arranged for me was in the south of the Yangtze River, but I was not used to that place. The weather there is so humid that I often get sick. If I continue to live, I will die in Jiangnan one day.


    So I ventured back to the capital and stayed in seclusion. A few days ago, the servant girl in the mansion bought some pickles. As soon as I tasted it, I felt it was the flavor of my hometown. So I drove to the pickle shop in the early morning to have a look. I didn''t expect to meet you. I''m so lucky. God must have known that I was too lonely in my life, so I met you


    Finish saying, Jiang Yan hugs Guo Taohua, embrace tightly.


    Guo is a bit out of breath.


    "Swallow, don''t get excited."


    "How can I not be excited. After all these years, I finally saw you again. Peach blossom, do you miss me


    Guo Taohua bowed her head and laughed embarrassed.


    "I was really happy for you to know that you were in the palace and loved by the late emperor. Later, I heard that your Majesty gave you a funeral. I was worried. But I can''t help at all. Now that I know you''re still alive, I''m relieved. "


    Jiang Yan took Guo Taohua''s hand and said, "thank you, peach blossom. You are the most kind. Do all the family members know about me? "


    Guo Taohua shakes his head, "Gu Jia people don''t know your situation. I listen to them. Do you remember green bamboo? The servant girl next to Madame Zhao... "


    Jiang Yan''s expression was stiff for a moment. Soon she adjusted herself and nodded with a smile, "of course I know. When I was waiting for Madame Zhao, I read and read with Qingzhu and Qingmei. They are more stupid than me


    Guo Taohua laughed, "I know the most powerful one you''ve ever had."


    Jiang Yan laughed. "So, Madame Zhao didn''t reveal my identity in the palace at home?"


    Guo Taohua nodded, "Gu family people don''t know, Jiang Shuyi in the palace is you."


    Jiang Yan breathed a sigh of relief.


    "So I can rest assured. In case one day I meet my family members outside, I don''t need to worry about their surprise when they see me. I don''t have to hide around like an imperial prisoner. "


    Guo Taohua asked, "you must be very hard to live alone."


    Jiang Yan nodded and shook her head. "For so many years, you are" Congratulations! In those days, we both went to Gu''s house, but now we both jumped out. " Jiang Yan said sincerely on her face.


    Guo Taohua smile, smile with sincere happiness.


    Jiang Yan asked her to have breakfast, "clear porridge dishes, don''t dislike it."


    "How can you dislike it? It''s much better than my family."


    "You are also a boss''s wife now. You should be willing to eat!" Jiang Yan laughs at her.


    Guo Taohua shakes his head, "but also to save money to repay loans, children will have to read in the future. I don''t dare to spend money at will. ""You''re so economical. If you need my help, just ask."


    Guo Taohua put down his chopsticks, "thank you. We can still support it."


    Jiang Yan said with a smile, "don''t forget to look for me when you need it."


    Guo Taohua nodded, "thank you very much. Eat more. You''ve lost a lot of weight. "


    "Thin?" Jiang Yan covers her cheek.


    Guo Taohua affirmed that she was thin, which made her happy.


    When she was happy, she asked again, "do you know about Madame Zhao? These are all the familiar people around me. I can''t help but ask a few questions. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 829

    Jiang Yan asked casually, and Guo Taohua didn''t think much about it.


    She said: "the whole Xinmin county can be said to belong to Madame Zhao."


    Jiang yanwa said, "I have been away from the capital for many years, and the situation in the capital is not clear. Tell me about it


    Guo Taohua did not doubt that there was him and said a lot of things that she could understand.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Since Zhao Fu was born with a baby of dragon and Phoenix, she has been in poor health. It is very rare for her to come out in these two years. "


    "Has Madame Zhao lived in the mountains all the time?"


    "It''s said that they live in the mountains. I haven''t seen it either. I don''t know exactly what''s going on


    "Green plum and green bamboo, are they still waiting on the lady''s side?"


    Guo Taohua shook his head, "they are all married. You can''t imagine what Qingmei is busy with now? Qingmei is now a teacher. She teaches in women''s school. She is very good.


    Qingzhu married Er Zhuang and ran a shop. He was very busy. Xiaocui married a steward of the palace, and the couple were in harmony. Only Wang Yi has never married. I don''t know what she thinks


    "It''s all married."


    Jiang Yan sighed, "we are all old, your child is also big."


    Speaking of children, Guo Taohua looks happy, "the children are still small, very naughty."


    Jiang Yan said with a smile, "have you ever thought of contacting the former people? You can see that you do business in Xinmin County, and Qingmei is also in Xinmin county. You should have more contacts. Your pickles are so delicious. If you have a chance, send them to Madame Zhao.


    This is the gold lettered signboard, to ensure the prosperity of your pickle business. If you can set up a line with the four seas business, your family will have a good time, and your child''s future will not have to worry about. "


    Guo Taohua some uneasy, "I am what character, how can and they climb up the relationship."


    As soon as Jiang Yan''s eyes swept, she suddenly became extremely fierce, "I don''t like to hear that. In the past, we were all servants of the family, and no one was more noble than others. It''s just that they are lucky to follow Madame Zhao to the sky. You''re a bit out of luck. You''re waiting on your wife''s side, and you don''t have a future. For the sake of the same maids and maids, they should have tugged at you


    Guo Taohua shook his head again and again, "no, No. You can eat as much as you can. That''s what I''ve done in my life. I don''t expect to be rich and powerful. "


    Jiang Yan hates that iron is not steel. "Even if you don''t think about yourself, don''t you think about your children?"


    Guo Taohua was embarrassed to smile and said in a low voice, "my child is born with a small family. I don''t expect them to be rich. That may not really be a blessing. "


    Jiang Yan frowns.


    She did not expect that there are still people in this world who do not want to be rich, but rather live a poor life.


    She shook her head repeatedly, showing a distressed expression, "so many years have passed, you still have not changed, as before. But I''ve changed. "


    Guo Taohua shy smile, "you have not changed, you are as beautiful as before. I recognized you as soon as you got out of the carriage


    "Is it?"


    Jiang Yan stroked her cheek and sighed, "old, not as fresh as young people."


    "Not old, not old, not old at all. I look like I''m in my twenties. "


    Jiang Yan pursed her lips with a smile, "I love to hear this, and I have not wasted the time and money I put into my face. Eat quickly. How can I stop eating after two mouthfuls? I''m still hungry. "


    Guo Taohua waved again and again, "I don''t want to eat. The shop can''t do without people. I have to go back quickly. The head of the family has to deliver the goods by donkey cart. It''s too late to get back to work. "


    Jiang Yan''s waist and limbs swung, and she stood up softly, "OK, I won''t keep you. You know I live here. Come and see me when you''re free. Also, don''t let my story out. "


    Guo Taohua nodded heavily and said solemnly, "don''t worry. I promise not to say a word. I don''t have the habit of talking in my sleep. You don''t have to worry about me saying it in my dream


    Jiang Yan laughed at her, "I believe you. You are my best sister. "


    Guo Taohua blushed.


    Although she lived a simple life, she worked as an official in Gu Fu for many years.


    She was very clear that Jiang Yan said they were the best sisters, which could not be taken seriously. Just listen.


    She nodded and hurried out of the luxurious room to follow the maid.


    After going out of the third phase, Guo Taohua was relaxed.


    She patted her heart and drove the donkey cart back to the shop.


    On the way, she couldn''t help chewing Jiang Yan''s words repeatedly.


    The more I thought about it, the more I realized something was wrong.


    Guo Taohua has been in Gufu for many years, and has developed a good habit of being cautious and thinking about everything.


    Jiang Yan said that she had lived in the south of the Yangtze River for many years and recently returned to the capital. It may be true.


    Because Guo Taohua saw the ornaments with Jiangnan characteristics in the house. She had seen similar ornaments in Mrs. Zhang''s room.


    However, Jiang Yan said that she was pardoned by the late emperor, and the former Emperor also arranged her way back. Guo Taohua was not quite right about what she thought.


    She didn''t know the situation in the palace. She only heard some rumors of the late emperor, such as bloodthirsty, irritability and so on. There is also the most favorite person is Li De Fei, the most influential is Xue Guifei.As a result, both of them ended up dead.


    As for Jiang Yan, she was able to hear some news from her at first. Then there was no news.


    Guo Taohua thought, went to the shop, also did not think of a reason to come.


    She just instinctively felt that Jiang Yan''s words could not be trusted, and decided to stay away from her.


    After all, she and Jiang Yan are totally different people.


    When she came back, the head of the House asked, "how can delivery take so long?"


    Guo Taohua said: "the guests are a little picky, and the delay is a little long. Have you eaten? "


    The head of the house said, "I''m going out to deliver the goods. You look at the shop. There are two nests left for you in the pot. Remember to finish


    Guo Taohua suddenly laughed. Her dark skin was set off by a smile, which made her look beautiful.


    The head of the family looked at her, almost dazzled. Sorry to cough twice, cover up embarrassment, "then I went out, remember to eat the nest head."


    "I''ll finish. You don''t have to worry."


    "Who''s worried about you? I''m afraid you won''t be able to work until you finish eating. Hum


    The man in charge loaded the goods and drove off with the donkey cart.


    ¡­¡­


    Jiang Yan lies prone on the soft collapse, soft and soft all over.


    The man came out of the chamber of secrets and sat down beside her with his hands on her back.


    "Your good sister, can I use it?"


    "Didn''t you hear all our conversation?"


    Jiang Yan turns back, reaches out to hook the man''s neck and kisses it.


    This man is Zhou Jin.


    Jiang Yan is not abandoned by Zhou Jin. She is still Zhou Jin''s woman.


    It turns out that what happened in Jiangnan is just a play.


    After two people''s lingering, Jiang Yan nestled in his arms, "you shouldn''t go to the capital, it''s too dangerous."


    "I''m not sure." Zhou Jin whispered.


    Jiang Yan glanced at him, "you don''t trust me, are you afraid I will betray you?"


    Zhou Jin laughed and put her arms around her waist, "will you betray me?"


    Jiang Yan chuckled, "unless you tell me first, why do you have to think about nine? She has four children. She''s very old. What''s good about it? "


    "Don''t you think about her, too? Otherwise, how could you risk going back to the capital. "


    Jiang Yan sneered, "I want to see her and talk to her."


    "Dishonest! You are obviously jealous of her, and you are jealous that she is better off than you are Zhou Jin''s words break Jiang Yan''s careful thinking.


    Jiang Yan snorted, "yes, I am jealous of her. You know all about my past. Once upon a time, I was the lady of Shuyi in the palace, loved by the late emperor. Even if Gu Jiu met me, he had to salute me. Now, I''m like a lost dog, but she''s better. I just don''t like it. "


    Zhou Jin sneered, "who makes you less capable than her?"


    Jiang Yan slapped Zhou Jin''s hand, her face twisted.


    Zhou Jin''s face sank, "more and more courage."


    Jiang Yan sneered, "in the future, I will be more daring, so you''d better adapt as soon as possible. What? You want to kill me? Without me, you will never get close to Gu Jiu. Gu Jiu, to you, is the moon in the water. It''s hard to see and touch. You deserve it. "


    Zhou Jin grabbed Jiang Yan by the neck.


    Jiang Yan glared at him, "if you have the seed, you can strangle me to see if you can get out of Beijing smoothly. If you don''t have me to cover you up, you are stinky fish and rotten shrimp in the capital. You may be caught and tortured by Jin Wuwei at any time


    Zhou Jin laughed angrily and pinched harder.


    Jiang Yan''s face swelled and she felt that she was going to die in the next second.


    "You, you let me go."


    "Are you not afraid of death? Do you really think you can kick your nose and face when I beg you? I tell you, even in the capital, I can kill you if I want to. If I can come to the capital, I can leave the capital smoothly. "


    "You let me go. Kill me, you will always be wanted to take Gu Jiu


    Bang!


    Zhou Jin pushed Jiang Yan away.


    Jiang Yan bumped into the wall, which made her shiver.


    She was angry. "Are you a man? You almost killed me. "


    Zhou Jin''s face was cold and sharp, "pay attention to the propriety when I speak next time, otherwise I will also lack of propriety on my hand. "


    Jiang Yan sneered," do you want to take Gu Jiu away to threaten his Highness the prince? "


    Zhou Jin showed her teeth, "what do I want to do, you''d better not ask. Otherwise, I don''t promise not to kill you next time. "


    Jiang Yan sneered and sighed, "you men are bitches. If you can''t get it, you will always think about it. I look down on you sometimes


    Zhou Jin broke his fingers. He regretted that he had not strangled Jiang Yan.


    He took a deep breath, "is your good sister Guo Taohua useful in the end?"


    Jiang Yan said casually: "look at her meaning, it seems that she doesn''t want to associate with them. After all, the gap is too big. Guo Taohua this line, I suggest to give up. You can''t count on her. What about you? Didn''t you say you would introduce me to someone? Who and where are they? "Zhou Jin said without expression: "in a few days, someone will contact you."


    "Can you tell me first who I want to contact? Are you sure that person is useful and has access to Gu Jiu? "


    Zhou Jin said with a cold smile, "be on your own, don''t make your own decisions. When it''s done, I''ll set you free. Otherwise, I will kill you myself


    Jiang Yan clenched her teeth. "You can rest assured that I will be on my own and do things according to your instructions."


    After a pause, she added, "I tell you, I haven''t had this kind of leisure in the palace. You''d better give me some respect. "


    Zhou Jin sarcastically said: "do you want to advertise and tell the world that you are the woman of the late emperor? See if Vander will kill you


    Jiang Yan''s language is silent.


    This is her biggest worry.


    Her identity can not see light, will be held by Zhou Jin.


    Jiang Yan took a deep breath, "give me money, a lot of money. Otherwise, I can''t swallow my anger. "


    Zhou Jinle.


    This woman is greedy, selfish, philistine, cunning and vicious.


    The woman who has been with him for many years is worthy of his ten percent skill.


    After laughing, Zhou Jin threw a silver note in her face.


    Then he picked her up and went into the secret room.


    ¡­¡­


    For a long time, Jiang Yan did not contact Guo Taohua again.


    Guo Taohua gives birth to a little curiosity.


    Taking the opportunity of delivery, she went to the third phase to have a look.


    Knock on the door and find that the house has changed to another family.


    She was told that they had bought the house. The former head of household, I don''t know. I haven''t seen it.


    Guo Taohua was stunned.


    Jiang Yan suddenly appeared and disappeared.


    If she did not remember the address, she would doubt whether she had a dream. Jiang Yan is just a fictional character in her dream.


    She was in a trance and had some doubts.


    It seems that Jiang Yan is not only hiding his name, but also hiding someone.


    Life goes on.


    The matter of Jiang Yan, Guo Taohua quickly left behind, no longer concerned.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 830

    It''s getting hot.


    Wende was in a bad mood.


    Thinking about whether to go to the palace for a few months, loose and loose.


    Since his accession to the throne, he has not officially lived in the palace.


    As an emperor, he was a little hard pressed.


    However, thinking of the difficulties in the Ministry of housing and the possibility of war in the coming year, Wende Di immediately stopped thinking of going to live in the palace for a period of time.


    Why did the courtiers object to the emperor''s leaving the palace?


    Because as soon as the emperor was out of the palace, it meant that the money flowed out.


    Before the chariots and horses move, grain and grass go first. This is the same with the emperor.


    If the emperor wants to go to the palace, do you want to spend money to rearrange the palace inside and outside?


    Should the emperor spend money in advance to maintain his chariots and horses?


    Along the way, people eat horses to chew, various mobilization rewards, these are all money.


    The palace is located in the mountain, hundreds of miles away from the capital.


    Most of the goods and materials of the imperial palace were transported from the capital, and the cost of food and drink was rising.


    For the imperial court, the emperor was a big spender.


    All the courtiers tried their best to prevent the emperor from leaving the palace.


    The courtiers spared no effort to cultivate the emperor into a senior Houseman.


    Compared with the former Emperor, Wende emperor was obviously more conscious.


    Without the advice of the courtiers, Emperor Wende felt that he had become a senior Houseman, and seldom went out of the palace.


    Countless courtiers are secretly feeling.


    Wende emperor is good. Don''t leave the palace in disorder.


    The emperor was mean to everyone and himself, which was not bad. At least not spending money.


    The greatest sense of achievement is the Minister of Hubu, Mr. Zhao.


    In recent years, the Hubu didn''t spend any money on the emperor. Instead, he ordered a lot of money from the Shaofu. It was very moving.


    Wende is definitely one of the top ten moving figures of the year.


    Chang en looked at the irritated Wende emperor, went forward in silence, and said quietly, "Your Majesty, Princess Shu is gone."


    "What?"


    Vander obviously didn''t respond.


    Chang en reminded: "the mother of the waste Yan king, Princess Shu was gone this morning."


    Wende Di finally reacts. Who is Chang en talking about.


    "Why not?" he asked


    "He died of serious illness because he was old. The emperor asked his majesty to be gracious and allow him to leave the hospital for his mother''s funeral


    Wende Di uttered a sigh of trance.


    After a moment''s silence, he asked about the situation of the abandoned yanwang, "how are others now? I haven''t seen him for years. "


    "I''m older than before. I''m in good health."


    "What does he do on weekdays?"


    "Reading and writing books, sometimes in the yard in a daze, a sitting is a day."


    Emperor Wende nodded, "XuanZhen dictated that Liu Yi, a common citizen, would be allowed to travel far away from home to perform filial piety for his mother."


    ¡­¡­


    The death of Princess Shu hardly caused any disturbance.


    In spite of all the news, nothing happened.


    We are afraid that we can''t avoid the waste King Yan. We can''t rush to the door.


    Even the Shu family sent only one younger generation to deliver a ceremony.


    In recent days, however, Wende always thinks of that year, and he can''t sleep well.


    After thinking about it, Emperor Wende secretly told Chang en, "prepare the carriage, I will leave the palace. Don''t disturb anyone. "


    Chang en was surprised. He was the same as his courtiers. He was also against the emperor''s leaving the palace.


    How troublesome it is to leave the palace.


    Safety, diet, mood


    Too many questions.


    There''s a problem. His big head is moving.


    He asked cautiously, "where is your majesty going?"


    Emperor Wende tapped on the table, "I''m going to see the waste King Yan."


    Eh?


    When did emperor Wende abolish the yanwang brothers?


    Chang en didn''t dare to talk much. He bowed down to prepare for going out of the palace.


    Concubine Shu''s funeral is very simple, and the funeral will be held on the seventh day of mourning.


    Emperor Wende did not allow Princess Shu to be buried in the same tomb with the former Emperor. In another site of the imperial mausoleum, Princess Shu was buried.


    The funeral is as quiet as the funeral.


    Princess Shu was buried, in addition to several kinds of jewelry close to her body, she didn''t have any accompanying articles.


    It''s quite desolate.


    The abandoned king of Yan could not go out of the forbidden gate and could only watch the funeral procession go out.


    He was so solemn and cold that no one could guess what was on his mind.


    His bodyguard locked him in and asked him to return to his room.


    After the funeral, he also lost his limited freedom of movement.


    The waste Yan king didn''t say a word. He turned back to his small courtyard and looked at the sky. He could keep silent for several days.Until countless bodyguards poured into the courtyard and checked around to ensure safety.


    Then Wende Di walked into the small courtyard.


    After many years, the two brothers met again.


    They''re older.


    "I didn''t expect you to come here," he said


    "I didn''t expect to come here again."


    Looking at the familiar and unfamiliar courtyard, Wende Di himself did not expect that he would return here to visit the abandoned Yan king.


    Tables and chairs should be placed in order.


    Emperor Wende invited the king to sit down and talk.


    Chang en offers tea and refreshments, and retreats to the corner, as if there is no sense of existence.


    Emperor Wende looked at the abandoned yanwang and said sadly, "I lost my mother last year."


    The eyes of Liu Yi, the abandoned Yan king, suddenly became sad and painful, "I also lost my mother. You are OK. The Empress Dowager enjoyed at least a few years of happiness. But I let her go with me for so many years. "


    Emperor Wende shook his head, "I am an unfilial son. If it had not been for me, my mother would not have died early. "


    "If it were not for my sake, my mother would not have suffered so much. Every day is suffering. "


    "You avenge your mother. I believe that Princess Shu will be very happy."


    "Waste Yan Wang wry smile," she scolded me countless times, called me too impulsive, hurt the family. "


    The two brothers, feeling the same and feeling the same, sighed together.


    "Do you want to go out?" Vander asked suddenly


    Liu Yi, the abandoned Yan king, laughed at himself, "am I still qualified to go out? I am a sinner, and I am only worthy to live in this courtyard for the rest of my life. "


    He lived in this courtyard for ten years.


    He is more familiar with the plants, trees, bricks and tiles here than anyone else.


    Most of the time, he spent a long time counting the number of bricks and tiles on the wall.


    "In the past two years, there have been some new things in the capital, such as newspapers," he said


    "Yes."


    "I promise you to read the newspaper."


    Liu Yi, the abandoned yanwang, couldn''t believe it. "Do you agree with me to read the newspaper?"


    "I think" big week life show "is a good adjustment, very suitable for you."


    "Is it?" The abandoned king of Yan seemed to smile.


    Wendedi didn''t care about the other party''s attitude, and said, "if you want to read any books, you can open a book list, and the people below will send them to you."


    The old swallow King''s lips trembled.


    "If you want to write something, or if you want to talk to me, but it is not convenient to say it, you can write it down and give it to the head of the bodyguard here. He will give it to me. "


    "I have nothing to say to you."


    Emperor Wende frowned.


    "You should know that it won''t do you any good to contradict me. I appreciate your difficulties and hope that you will cherish the opportunity I have given you. "


    Liu Yi, the abandoned king of Yan, laughed, "I heard you haven''t set up a prince."


    Vander was obviously unhappy. "It''s not something you should care about."


    "Not afraid of accidents?" The waste Yan Wang continued to ask. He didn''t care at all about Vander''s attitude.


    Wende Di laughed, "what do you want to say?"


    "I just want to remind you not to repeat the mistakes. There is more than enough. You seem to be too mean to the princes. "


    "It seems that someone has told you a lot about me. You can''t be locked in here, or your source. Well, it seems you don''t need to go out at all. Just stay here and reflect. You don''t have to read the newspaper. "


    With that, Wende left.


    Waste Yan Wang bowed his head with a smile and muttered, "as always stingy."


    "What do you say?"


    Vander turned back like an angry monster.


    "I said that you are as stingy as ever, and love to play rogue. If you promise something, you will regret it in a twinkling of an eye. "


    Wende laughed.


    "Are you trying to provoke me? I tell you, you are as stupid and conceited as ever, and you are proud to be used as a gun by the king of Zhao. It''s up to you to blame. You never learn a lesson. I give you a good look. You are not grateful. You deserve to be here. "


    Like a child, Wende Di was so angry that he scolded the waste King Yan from head to toe.


    It''s very exciting.


    "I''m really stupid and conceited. You are more stupid and conceited to come to see me


    "Don''t be sentimental. I came to see you. I''m afraid you''ll die here. Come and have a look


    Two people quarrel like children.


    Wende, especially, is very awkward.


    The waste Yan Wang rolled his eyes, got up and went back to the room.


    "You go, don''t come, I don''t want to see you. Remember to send the weekly life show on schedule. Good to go. No delivery. "The old king of Yan waved his hand, went into the house and closed the door.


    The door banged and the eardrum ached.


    Vander was so angry that he just picked up his shoes and threw them on the door.


    Chang en came to Wende and asked quietly, "Your Majesty, do you want the old slave to bring him out?"


    "Many things!"


    Wen de Di scolded Chang en, could he do something? Am I so mean?


    as in the past, he always make complaints about his misfortune.


    Obviously, I care a lot about it, but I still pretend to be magnanimous.


    Put it on, put it on.


    What''s hard is still myself.


    Vander frowned and gazed at the closed door.


    He was thinking, rushing in and beating Liu Yi, the abandoned king of Yan, what was the winning rate?


    It''s really stupid to abolish the king of Yan, but he is the most powerful martial arts man among many brothers. He once went to battle to kill the enemy. We have experienced the baptism of war.


    Without this ability, Zhao Wang would not have tried his best to win him over.


    Emperor Wende held out his hand and looked at his fingers carefully.


    I''m afraid he can''t beat the defeated King Yan.


    That is to say, if he rushed in and beat up the king of Yan, he had no chance of winning.


    The fool who abolished the king of Yan would never let him down because he was the emperor.


    But I''m not willing to leave like this.


    It was clearly his turn to throw the door and let the waste King Yan look at his face. As a result, the waste yanwang took the lead.


    Wende, who was angry, did a very strange thing.


    He went back to the table, picked up the teacup, and said angrily, "don''t be presumptuous!"


    The teacup was taken off and smashed heavily on the door with a bang.


    The door opened, and the waste King Yan came out and looked at the ground and the door which had been smashed.


    He looked at Vander. "You haven''t left yet?"


    Emperor Wende sneered.


    With his hands behind his back, the emperor showed his majesty, "why should I go?"


    "It''s boring to stay here. Are you tired of the delicacies in the Imperial Palace and want to have a taste of the prisoner''s food? "


    "When I want to go, I will go."


    Waste yanwang''s eye.


    Even let this fool do emperor, God did not have long eyes?


    The emperor Wende had a great sense of achievement when he saw the face of the abandoned King Yan.


    "I don''t care about your rudeness and stupidity. "Big week life show" will be delivered to you on time. But every ten days, you have to write me a piece of experience, let me know that you sincerely regret


    Insane!


    Father, are you blind? How did you make this psychopath succeed to the throne?


    The waste yanwang was very distressed.


    Because of the lame eyes of the former Emperor, I felt tired when I chose such a thing to be the emperor.


    He hummed two times, "grass people send your majesty."


    Get out of here! Get out of here!


    I don''t want to see you stupid again.


    In order to send you off, how much I sacrifice, I call myself grass-roots people.


    What''s more, even if Laozi was a common people, he was also the son of the first emperor, and was a serious clan.


    At last Wende was satisfied and refreshed.


    He also waved his hand and said to the waste Yan king, "you don''t have to be too polite."


    The waste king of Yan almost died of anger.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 831

    This summer, it is doomed to be not peaceful.


    One month after the death of Princess Shu, the young master''s family order also fell ill.


    The condition is very serious.


    Gu Jiu is very worried and takes the medicinal materials to the family order house.


    In a few days, the young master''s family order fell ill and couldn''t get out of bed. He lost a lot of weight and showed his old state.


    Gu Jiu was startled and rushed to the front, "Laozu Zong, how are you?"


    Her hand is in the sleeve, motionless for the young master''s home.


    The Shaofu family makes the body heavy, only the mind is clear.


    He looked at Gu Jiu and said, "Xiaojiu is coming! I''m afraid I can''t do it this time. "


    Gu Jiu''s mood sank.


    "I can''t help you in the future."


    "Don''t say that, my ancestors."


    Gu Jiu''s eyes were red.


    Shaofu''s family order is not ill, but like the old Marquis, his life has come to an end.


    When the time comes, any means will not help. On the contrary, it will increase the burden of the elderly and let them admit their endless pain.


    The best way is to let people die peacefully.


    Gu Jiu turns his head and stealthily wipes the corners of his eyes.


    It''s really hard on my mind.


    She thought she could go back to heaven.


    In fact, it''s just self deception.


    However, the young master''s family commander is very optimistic, "I live to this age, enough to live."


    Gu Jiulian nodded, afraid to open his mouth, afraid to cry out.


    "As soon as I leave, the position of the home order of the young master should be changed. Xiao Jiu, do you have someone in mind? Let me know your name while I have time. I''m in front of your majesty. I still have one or two dignity. Your majesty will seriously consider the candidate recommended by me. "


    Gu Jiu held back tears and said, "I listen to my ancestors. I don''t have a problem with anyone who was approved by my ancestors. "


    Unexpectedly, the magistrate shook his head.


    "Xiaojiu, I know you are a big man. Although I don''t know what you are doing, I know that what you are doing is beneficial to the court, the people and the country. So I support you all the time. However, if the person who succeeds me is not the one you choose in person, I''m afraid he can''t support you like me. What can you do without the support of the Shao Fu? "


    The words of the magistrate are full of worries.


    Gu Jiu can''t help it any longer, lying on the head of the bed and crying.


    Master Gu, home order of the young master


    People who care about her have gone one after another.


    She was upset.


    "Don''t cry. Let''s get down to business while I have time. Maybe I''ll be gone sometime. I can''t help you if I want to. "


    Gu Jiu wiped away his tears, "don''t talk about it. You don''t have to worry about the affairs of the Shao Fu. Take good care of yourself. "


    "How can I not worry?"


    The young master''s order grasped Gu Jiu''s sleeve and said, "it''s my last wish to arrange a successor. Don''t let me leave with regret, will you


    Gu Jiu hesitated for a moment, nodded heavily, "OK!"


    The young master''s face was relieved and loosened Gu Jiu''s sleeve.


    Gu Jiu held back tears, "I don''t have a suitable person to hide from my ancestors. The people I like are not qualified to be in charge of the Shao Fu. "


    "Oh! now I see. It''s going to be a bit difficult. " The young master''s order sighed.


    He asked Gu Jiu, "you tell me first, who are your favorite candidates?"


    Gu Jiu said with a bitter smile, "the most suitable person in my heart is Deng Cunli, the servant around me. In the clan, we don''t know much about it. Only Huang Qubing is just suitable. "


    "Obviously, Deng Cunli can''t do it," sighed the magistrate


    Shaofu''s family order is a formal official position, and can''t be given to a eunuch. It''s not a governess.


    "I know!"


    Gu Jiu is a little upset.


    All this happened too quickly and suddenly, and she was not ready to find someone to replace the commander of the house.


    In her mind, Shao Fu''s family order can work for at least three or five years.


    Where to think that once a person falls down, he may never be able to stand up again.


    The young master''s order in turn comforted Gu Jiu, "don''t panic. Huang Qubing is too young. He has to experience. I think of several candidates for you. While I still have a few days to live, you can find a way to choose the most suitable person. I will ask for this job for you in front of your majesty


    Gu Jiu cried.


    "At this time, my ancestors are still worrying about me. I can''t pay back the favor. "


    The young master''s official laughed.


    "I''ll give you a chance to return this favor. After I left, I helped me to keep an eye on my children who were not good enough to prevent them. Can you promise me


    Gu Jiu nods heavily, "I promise."


    The young master''s family made a happy smile and said, "yes, yes. With your help and staring at them, I''m relieved. "Gu Jiu wiped his eyes and solemnly said, "I won''t let them mess around."


    "I believe you. I have several candidates here. Listen carefully... "


    Gu Jiu had a long chat with the magistrate.


    It can be said that the commander of Shaofu spent all his strength and energy on talking with Gu Jiu.


    As soon as Gu Jiu left, he fell asleep tired.


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Jiu goes back to Xiaozhu by carriage.


    The mood is very low.


    Niu Niu and Gu Ge Er come together, and she has no energy to play with them. Tell the servant girl to take the child away.


    Niu Niu and Gu Ge Er are both sad.


    Fortunately, a child''s temper comes and goes as soon as possible.


    In a twinkling of an eye, Kung Fu is playing again.


    Just sad?


    It''s been forgotten.


    Liu Zhao knew Gu Jiu was sad and sad, so he came back from yamen early.


    He first asked the servant girl, "how is the lady now?"


    "Madame still cares. According to the grand doctor, the family order is going to die. "


    "Why so suddenly."


    "When you are old, you can''t escape from birth and death."


    Liu Zhao waved and sent the maid away.


    When he came to the small study, he saw Gu Jiu sitting beside the window.


    "Why don''t you let the servant girl play the fan?"


    Liu Zhao issued a movement, picked up the Pu Tuan on the table and came to her side.


    Gu Jiu looked out of the window osmanthus tree, "in a bad mood, I don''t want to be around."


    "I''ll be with you." Liu Zhao took a PU fan and fanned Gu Jiu, "should the wind be smaller? If it''s cold, say it. "


    Gu Jiu looks back at him with straight eyes and no words, which makes Liu Zhao scared to death.


    "Are you ok?" Liu Zhao asked carefully.


    Gu Jiu takes back the straight eye, then lies on the windowsill, "in the heart head is uncomfortable."


    Liu Zhao held her in his arms.


    "I know that you and your family are deeply affectionate to an adult. You feel sick when he is sick. But don''t forget that you are not in good health and can''t indulge in sadness too much. When you are sad, the children get nervous. The last time I had twins, my brother Heng was scared. You two stinky kids, I think you''re going to give birth to a baby when you''re locked up in the room. It''s really a lack of beating. "


    Gu Jiu is amused.


    She asked curiously: "Heng Ge''er, even if he is so young, he is not sensible. How can Yu Ge''er misunderstand that I am giving birth to a baby? "


    "How do I know. Or you can call the two boys and ask them yourself. Really, anything can be linked to the birth of a baby, the brain will not turn. How can I have such a stupid son. "


    "You''re stupid." Gu Jiu refuted Liu Zhao for his two sons.


    Liu Zhao surrendered, "yes, yes, I am the most stupid. I''m the most stupid person in my family, I admit


    Gu Jiu can''t help laughing.


    After laughing, he sighed again.


    She leaned against Liu Zhao''s arms and said, "the old ancestor is dying. I didn''t expect it to come so soon. I thought that he was so strong that he could work for another three or five years. I didn''t expect to fall down at once. "


    Liu Zhao asked, "what do the doctors say? Is it really impossible to cure? "


    Gu Jiu shakes his head, "birth, aging, death, natural law.". It''s not a disease, it''s that he''s at the end of his life and his time is up. No matter how good the medicine is, it can''t go back to heaven. "


    Liu Zhao accompanied her and sighed, "I want to open up a little bit."


    Gu Jiu stealthily wiped his eyes, "the old ancestor is still thinking for me, helping me select the successor of the family order of the Shaofu."


    "Is there a candidate?"


    Gu Jiu nodded, "we have chosen a circle in the imperial clan. At present, the most suitable candidate is Huang Fuma."


    Liu Zhao was surprised, "Huang''s son-in-law? Can he do it? "


    Gu Jiu said: "he can''t, but his son Huang Qubing can."


    Liu Zhao suddenly understood, "you are laying the foundation for Huang Qubing."


    Gu Jiu nodded, "my choice is Huang Qubing, but because Huang Qubing is too young and has little experience, his majesty will not agree. It''s not the same to be Huang''s son-in-law. When he was old and had qualifications, he did not take on the real shortage, nor did he do anything serious. Fortunately, we chose him for the purpose of making him a seal. We didn''t expect him to do much. I don''t know if he wants to


    Liu Zhao laughed, "you don''t have to worry about Huang''s son-in-law. There is a man who can cure him 100% and he does not want to be a seal. When it''s time for him to give way to Huang Qubing, he doesn''t want to, and he has to be willing. "


    Gu Jiu guessed the man, "you mean Princess Fuya?"


    Liu Zhao nodded. Huang''s son-in-law is not afraid of heaven and earth, and the only one who is afraid is Princess Fuya. If you want to persuade Huang''s son-in-law to be a seal and pave the way for Huang Qubing, you must first persuade Princess Fuya. When Princess Fuya comes out, everything will be solved. "Gu Jiu said: "Princess Fuya should not object to Huang Qubing being the home order of Shaofu, and naturally she will not object to Huang''s son-in-law being the home order of Shaofu."


    Liu Zhao said with a smile: "of course, I won''t object. In the imperial clan, how many people are covetous of the position of the young master''s family order. At the beginning, Princess Chaoyang made so many things, not just to let her son do the order of the house.


    I tell you, the position of the young master''s family commander has always been a hot topic in the imperial clan, and everyone covets it. If you didn''t cooperate with the ancestor, you might have been driven out of the old ancestor when he was the first emperor. "


    That''s true.


    When Gu Jiu first found the Shaofu family order, the position of the Shaofu family order was already a little unstable.


    Later, a series of cooperation, especially the establishment of the Shaofu bank, made the old ancestor sit firmly on the throne of the family order of Shaofu for more than ten or twenty years.


    In private, many people in the clan complained.


    If the ancestors do not abdicate, the people below will not have a chance to rise to the top.


    An old man of dozens of years old still cares about his power.


    More people want to go to Gu Jiu to let Gu Jiu know that they are also very capable and capable of replacing their ancestors and being qualified for the post of home order of Shaofu.


    However, Gu Jiu is either too busy to keep his feet on the ground, or he will be a housewife in Xiaozhu.


    Those people want to show, and they don''t have a chance.


    Some people have used their brains to start from your majesty.


    However, the emperor only recognized money.


    The old ancestor did a good job. The young master has a lot of money in every year. There is no need to change people.


    Make sure you''re as capable as your ancestors? Make sure you can cooperate with Gu Jiu?


    Since there is no guarantee, why change people?


    The emperor''s logic is so simple and direct.


    As a result, the old ancestor has been sitting steadily in the position of Shaofu''s family order to this day.


    The ancestors fell.


    The royal family was shaken, and all those who wanted to be higher moved.


    All kinds of running relationships, all kinds of activities.


    There are always ways for the royal family to go to the palace and ask the ladies in the palace to help them to say something nice in front of your majesty.


    Wendetti''s going to be upset.


    When the old ancestor arrived, the situation was very bad. When you are old, you may leave at any time.


    What about the Shao Fu?


    Wende Di asked Chang en, "uncle, what should you do? Who shall I choose to replace my uncle? "


    Chang en didn''t dare to talk freely about this problem.


    He could only suggest, "Your Majesty, would you like to hear the thoughts of my lord? Maybe the family leader has some ideas about who will take his place. "


    Wende Di nodded, "go and ask the grand doctor, how many days do you have for your family?"


    There is something particular about this.


    There is a saying that the minister who is ill will die soon after the emperor visits.


    There is no basis for this statement. However, everything in the palace is auspicious.


    Even if Wende didn''t believe it, he had to be careful. In case it is true, as soon as he goes home, the adult will die in a twinkling of an eye. Oh, what a big trouble


    If the grand doctor said that the family order adult can live for five days, then on the third day or the fourth day, it is appropriate to go to the home order house.


    If you can live for seven or eight days, the third day and the fourth day are not suitable.


    Chang en secretly asked the doctor.


    Taiyi said that hanging with the best and most powerful medicine would take about ten days at most.


    If some mild medicine is used only to relieve the pain, there will be about five or six days left.


    Chang en asked Wende emperor, "Your Majesty, do you want the doctor to give you the medicine of tiger and wolf? In this way, the family will be able to support for more than ten days. "


    Emperor Wende shook his head, "don''t use the medicine of tiger and wolf, let it be.". In three days'' time, I will go to visit my uncle. "


    "The old man obeys."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 832

    Fuya Princess mansion.


    Huang Qubing sits weakly in the lower position, looking at his mother Princess Fuya.


    Princess Fuya has a kind face and looks good to talk. It''s all fake.


    If she gets angry, she can tear down the Yellow mansion.


    Why the Yellow mansion, not the princess mansion?


    Is she stupid to tear down her own princess mansion?


    When angry, of course, it is to dismantle the Yellow mansion. Only by tearing down the residence of Huang''s son-in-law can he get angry.


    Princess Fuya took the letter Gu Jiu wrote to her and looked at it word by word.


    Look at a few lines, and glance at the yellow disease. Look at a few lines and take another look.


    Huang Qubing made him nervous and fidgety.


    After reading the letter, Princess Fuya folded it and put it back in the envelope.


    She drank tea, raised her eyelids and asked, "do you know what''s in the letter?"


    Huang Qubing nodded and whispered, "I know the general content."


    Princess Fuya asked again, "do you want to be the commander of the house?"


    Huang Qubing smiles shyly. In front of his mother, he is a good son.


    "Who wouldn''t. After all, it is the order of the Shaofu family, which controls all the personnel and financial rights of the Shaofu. "


    When Princess Fuya heard this, she laughed, "my son has ambition. But you are too young to be convinced. "


    "That''s what Madame Zhao said." Huang Qubing said.


    Princess Fuya said, "why doesn''t Madame Zhao come to see this palace in person? It''s for you to deliver the letters? "


    Huang Qubing explained cautiously: "she said that it was too eye-catching to come to the door at this time. It was easy to cause suspicion among others, for fear of creating extra branches. Therefore, I wrote a letter to explain the reason. If the mother has different ideas, the son can tell them for them. "


    Princess Fuya nodded. "She thought very well. The only thing that''s not thoughtful is your father. After so many years, I haven''t really done a few things. I have no self-knowledge. He''s not going to be a stamp


    Huang Qubing said: "if a mother stares at his father, he will surely be a good stamp."


    Princess Fuya laughed. "I''m afraid I can be honest for a while, but I can''t be honest all my life."


    Huang Qubing got close to Princess Fuya and whispered, "my mother can threaten my father. If he doesn''t obey, he will dismiss the woman in the backyard and call him a monk."


    Princess Fuya laughed, and the mother and son had a good understanding.


    Princess Fuya herself is good at grinding mirrors, and she doesn''t like men.


    After giving birth to the child, she and Huang''s son-in-law were separated from each other and never had the same bed again.


    Huang''s son-in-law, a normal man, can''t always let him be a monk.


    So in the default of Princess Fuya, Huang''s son-in-law began to take concubines.


    Princess Fuya''s rule is that concubines are allowed to be concubines, and concubines are not allowed to be born.


    Even if there are concubines secretly pregnant, they will be killed.


    Princess Fuya would not allow her to have her sons and daughters snatch the interests of her legitimate son and daughter.


    Even if Huang''s son-in-law is dissatisfied, he can only endure with his nose after so many years.


    Princess Fuya thought again and again, and told her servants, "go and invite the emperor in law."


    The servant takes orders.


    After a while, Huang''s son-in-law was invited to the flower hall.


    At this time, Huang Qubing has been avoided.


    My mother taught me a lesson. As a son, he certainly can''t stay at the scene to watch the opera. He is not tired of living.


    "Your Highness has asked me to come here. Do you have something important to tell you?"


    Generally speaking, Princess Fuya doesn''t like to see Huang''s son-in-law.


    Living in the same mansion, the couple can see each other in ten days and a half months, which is a relatively high frequency.


    Princess Fuya motioned to Huang''s son-in-law to sit down and talk.


    Huang''s son-in-law''s heart thumped and sat down to talk, which meant that the talks could not be finished for a while.


    It''s over!


    Is there something big?


    Did you find out about drinking flower wine secretly?


    Princess Fuya secretly rolled her eyes. "You secretly drink flower wine. I''m grateful to you today. I don''t care about you."


    Huang''s son-in-law was so scared that he almost jumped up and breathed a sigh of relief.


    I don''t care.


    I don''t care. That''s great.


    No!


    If you don''t care, why call him here?


    Is it to force him to ask about his private money?


    Huang''s son-in-law was very uneasy. He asked carefully, "what''s your Highness''s command?"


    Princess Fuya put down her tea cup and said lightly, "my ancestors are very ill. I''m afraid it''s more or less bad. After he left, the position of the commander of the house was empty. In the imperial clan, many people are ready to move, and they are sure to get the position of the commander of the young master. "


    "They''re them. They''re rare. It''s nothing to do with us." Huang''s son-in-law naturally said.


    Princess Fuya snorted, "I want you to be the commander of the house."


    "The princess is a joke. Wait, what are you talking about? Let me be the magistrate''s order? "Huang''s son-in-law finally responded and pointed to himself, "Your Highness, is that true? Do you want me to be the magistrate? I, I, I, am I right? "


    Princess Fuya snorted, "don''t worry about your dream. On the surface, it is you who make the order of Shaofu, but in fact you are going to take care of your illness. If you get sick, you will go to the Shaofu as an official. "


    Huang''s son-in-law was stunned on the spot.


    Princess Fuya continued: "in three or five years, you will have enough experience in getting rid of illness. After you have successfully laid a foundation in the Shaofu, you should give up the position of Shaofu''s family order to Qubing. During this period, you can''t make up your own mind. You should lay a good foundation for getting rid of the disease, and help him go to the top smoothly. "


    Huang''s son-in-law is totally stupid.


    "Your Highness means that, nominally, I am the commander of the young master''s family. In fact, the person who makes the decision is to get sick. I''m just a stamp. I just need to stamp it. "


    Princess Fuya looked at Huang''s son-in-law with a smile. "What''s the matter? You don''t like it?"


    Huang''s son-in-law nodded subconsciously and shook his head again and again.


    He said weakly, "I don''t want to. It''s just that I''m also the home order of the young master. I''m just a decoration. I''m not proud. "


    Princess Fuya sneered, "what do you want to be? Do you think you can do it? The old ancestor was in Shaofu. He could earn millions of Liang a year just as a Shaofu bank. You think you can do it?


    You don''t know your Majesty''s temper. His majesty attaches great importance to money and has always recognized money rather than people. If you dare to mess around and cause the young master''s profits to decrease and you can''t pay your duties, guess how your majesty will deal with you? Will you be directly put into the imperial prison, or will you be given the opportunity only a fool will refuse.


    Huang''s son-in-law has a decision, he is very simple, "I listen to your Highness''s arrangement, your highness let me do what I do."


    Princess Fuya reminded, "it''s not that you can do what you are asked to do, but what you have to do when you get sick. The opinion of getting rid of the disease is the opinion of this palace. "


    Huang''s son-in-law is very sad.


    Now even the son is in charge of him.


    Whining


    How desolate.


    Fortunately, there is oil and water fishing, which can soothe the injured mind.


    Princess Fuya reminded her, "if you dare to ruin your future, you will have to demolish your mansion and sell all the women in your backyard."


    Can''t sell!


    Huang''s son-in-law''s face was wronged, "Your Highness, it''s my son-in-law to be sick. How can I ruin my future. I''m not a lunatic. "


    "Remember what you said today. In addition, before the appointment of the Ministry of civil servants, no public announcement is allowed. Don''t show off in front of your concubine. If the palace knows that you are bad, there are many ways to deal with you. Don''t think that only Huyang can whip corpses to vent their anger. This palace can whip corpses as well as kill people. "


    Huang is afraid of death.


    I''ve promised again and again that I won''t do anything wrong.


    Royal Princess, quantmo is crazy.


    The son-in-law is the most difficult man in the world.


    Huang Cong Ma took a sour heart and make complaints about the house.


    He was a son-in-law.


    However, compared with his husband''s wife, he was killed by his wife.


    Huang Qubing is waiting for his son-in-law at the intersection.


    "Father


    Huang''s son-in-law was embarrassed in an instant, and then adjusted in a flash.


    He patted Huang Qubing on the shoulder, "do a good job, look after you for your father."


    "Thank you, father. My son will live up to his expectations. Knowing that his father likes this stone, his son specially sent someone to search for a batch of high-quality chicken blood stones, which have been sent to the study. "


    When you don''t care about your father-in-law, it''s a waste of time. Your mother has told you about it. You can rest assured that your father will give you full support. "


    After a pause, Huang''s son-in-law reached Huang Qubing''s ear and whispered, "it''s said that Shaofu is rich in oil and water. You should keep one eye open and one eye closed. It''s not easy to hide some money for my father. You can rest assured that you has the final say in the small house. As a father, you can even give you the official seal of the government. "


    Huang Qubing laughed, "father, don''t worry about money. My son always keeps one eye open and one eye closed, never tell his mother."


    "Good boy, I don''t love you for a father. Another day I will drink flower wine with my father


    You said the wrong thing.


    Huang''s son-in-law quickly covers his mouth, which is embarrassing.


    Huang Qubing pretended not to understand, "is father going to buy a banquet in the house? It''s not too late to hold a banquet after the official department is appointed. "


    Huang''s son-in-law hastily agreed, "yes, yes, we''ll have to buy a banquet and invite a troupe to sing. In the past, the Opera Troupe in the house was excellent, with soft body and good singing. But your mother is not satisfied, dislike that the actor seduced the servant girls in the mansion and drove people out. The maid is beautiful, but the actor is also good. They should all stay. "


    Huang Qubing''s mouth.


    Mother and father have the same hobby, both like women. Sometimes, it''s hard to say something.Oh, my God!


    My eight trigrams can also sprinkle eight pots and ten pots of dog blood, which is no less than Huyang princess.


    At a certain moment, Huang Qubing has an impulse to write down his gossip and publish it on the "weekly life show".


    However, a strong desire to survive prevented him from doing so.


    He''s not tired of living. He doesn''t want to die.


    My family gossip is still deeply buried in my heart.


    Occasionally, write essays and record them.


    When he is old, he will write a "Mr. Huang talks about eight trigrams". Essays are the material for his old age writing, which will surely sell well.


    Maybe it can surpass Mr. Yang''s Analects of Confucius and become the top seller of books.


    Huang Qubing began to laugh.


    Huang''s husband''s hair stood on end with laughter.


    "Get sick. You won''t be sick again. You can''t get sick at this time. The young master is still waiting for you. You should cheer me up. "


    Huang Qubing came back to his senses. He was embarrassed and quickly covered up, "my father is worried, but my son is not ill. My son just thought about the errand of Wenqing bookstore. If he went to Shaofu, Wenqing bookstore would have to find someone else to take care of it. "


    "It''s just a bookshop, anyone you want."


    "My father didn''t know about the bookshop. It wasn''t that simple. We must be careful about the selection of candidates. "


    Huang''s son-in-law waved, "you can solve this problem yourself. I want to go back to my study and have a look at the stone. If it''s good, you can get some for your father next time


    "The son knows, there are good things, the son will not forget his father."


    "Good son, you go to work."


    Huang''s son-in-law ran away like a gust of wind and went to play with chicken blood stone.


    Huang Qubing went to Xinmin county to deliver a letter to Gu Jiu.


    His father''s problem has been solved.


    The next step is to find a way to let emperor Wende appoint Huang''s son-in-law to take over the position of Shaofu''s family order.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 833

    Seizing the time, Emperor Wende came to visit his family.


    The family makes adults heavy and unable to get out of bed to salute.


    I was so excited that I was in tears.


    "I failed to live up to your Majesty''s expectations. I''m afraid I can''t share your worries for your majesty. I''m sorry."


    "Uncle, I''m still waiting for you to turn. I can''t live without you, so can the young master. "


    "I''m afraid I can''t do it. I''m afraid I''m sorry!"


    The family made the adults cry bitterly, with snot and tears flying.


    The family made the adult''s sons a little embarrassed, afraid of being blamed by Emperor Wende.


    However, Wende Di did not blame him. Instead, he wiped his cheek with a handkerchief.


    Wende said, "I know the loyalty of my uncle. When you''re well, we''ll have a good time


    The family made adults sob twice, "I''m afraid I can''t get better. However, the Shao Fu can''t be left alone. The old minister asked to leave the home order of the young master, and his majesty chose another virtuous person to share his worries. "


    Wende Di said in a hurry, "who is qualified to take over from my uncle?"


    Chang en is still, indicating that all the people in the family order house quit the bedroom.


    It''s a matter of great importance to the imperial court. No one can listen to it.


    Even if you don''t want to listen to your parents'' orders.


    The bedroom is empty.


    All the irrelevant people backed out.


    The family commander took a deep breath. "I have some ideas about the candidate for the job of Shao Fu''s family order. I don''t know if I can get into your Majesty''s eyes. "


    "Yes, uncle. I will consider it carefully. "


    The eldest in his sixties and the youngest in his early 40s, each with its own merits. Only Huang''s son-in-law is plain, has no outstanding advantages and is not so noticeable.


    Wende Di was ready to recommend relatives and friends, or nephews.


    I didn''t expect that the family leader didn''t do it.


    This is very valuable.


    Wende said: "I look at your son, it seems that it is not bad."


    The family made the adult shake his head again and again, "he is a fool, and he likes to make his own decisions, and doesn''t listen to people''s advice. As long as he has two points of self-knowledge, the old minister will also recommend those things that are not useful


    "My uncle is dedicated to the public, and is highly righteous." Emperor Wende sighed.


    The master gasped, and he was very tired, but he insisted: "Your Majesty, you don''t need to be able and independent in this position. The key is to understand a little business, not extreme, not impulsive, listen to the following admonition.


    The people below are doing specific things. They know more about what to do and how to improve in order to achieve better results. One of the main responsibilities of the home order of the Shao Fu is to support the people below and create conditions for them to do it confidently and boldly. Instead of getting involved in everything and doing everything by yourself. "


    Wende Di nodded again and again, "what uncle said is reasonable. Do the people recommended by my uncle all know how to run a business? "


    "That''s not true."


    In front of Wende emperor, the family leader analyzed the advantages of each of the four people he recommended.


    Just the other three.


    Even just Huang''s husband-in-law, to the mouth of the family order, changed a kind.


    He is loyal and is used to obeying orders. He is not good at making opinions and listening to advice. Although there is no enterprising spirit, there is the ability to keep success.


    "After so many years of rapid development, there are more and more problems. It''s time to stop and have a rest. At this stage, the old minister thought that the person who kept success was more suitable for the Shao Fu. When the problems of the Shao Fu are solved, they will be replaced by virtuous people. "


    This is the conclusion of the family leader.


    Wende Di nodded repeatedly, which was reasonable.


    Wende asked many more questions.


    Home to adult support uncomfortable body, one by one answer.


    Emperor Wende got up and left after chatting for about half an hour.


    Before leaving, of course, I have to tell my parents to take good care of themselves. I''m still waiting for you.


    The family leader also repeatedly expressed his loyalty.


    Emperor Wende also took the opportunity to inspect the children and grandchildren of the family order house.


    The family leaders are not wrong. They are all ordinary people and can''t be driven.


    Wende had some regrets. It''s a pity that the children and grandchildren didn''t teach them well.


    But I forget that before Gu Jiu cooperated with the Shao Fu, the family leader also seemed to have a mediocre ability, and was almost replaced by the late emperor.


    Gu Jiu''s timely appearance saved his career from crisis.


    Times make heroes.


    The opportunity again and again, the success of the home to adults good at financial reputation.


    In fact, Jialing adults are not really good at financial management. They just seize the opportunity and highlight it.


    ¡­¡­


    Two days after emperor Wende visited him, he died in his sleep.Emperor Wende was very sad and cried out in front of his courtiers: "I lost my humerus."


    Then, Emperor Wende issued a decree to grant the family order to the crown prince.


    It''s a posthumous honor.


    The funeral ceremony of the family order was changed from three grades of family order to one grade of crown prince.


    This is the first time that Wende Dynasty has been honored.


    The ministers envied him.


    The clan was even more envious.


    After death, the family orders the adults. It''s not right. Now they have to change their names to crown prince and Tai Fu''s descendants.


    Gu Jiu went to the prince''s Taifu mansion for condolence at the first time.


    The children and grandchildren of the prince and his grandson were originally very sad, but now they are not so sad.


    The whole family will benefit from grief and glory after death. It can also be regarded as soothing the heartbreak of losing the backbone of the family.


    Gu Jiu held the ceremony of the younger generation and worshipped him devoutly.


    And gave a generous ceremony.


    She said to the current leader of the Liu family, "what''s the difficulty? Make people come to me. Help if you can. "


    "Thank you, madam Zhao! My father always thought about Madame Zhao all the time. He always said that he left too early to continue to help Madame Zhao. "


    Gu Jiu''s heart is sad, "the ancestors worked hard for a lifetime, but did not enjoy a few days of happiness. If there is any difficulty in the funeral, don''t be embarrassed, just let me know. My grandfather has helped me a lot. I should do something for him. "


    The leader of the Liu family is embarrassed to speak. The funeral is really difficult.


    Funeral specifications mentioned a grade of Prince Tai Fu, the cost is also doubled.


    A large family still have to live. They have not formally separated their families. They dare not spend money indiscriminately.


    The money used for funerals is not enough.


    Gu Jiu saw that the other side was hesitant and knew it well. But she didn''t point out, she just said, "I know it all. I''ll take care of it."


    After Gu Jiu left, Xu Yousi found Liu''s family leader and gave him thirty thousand taels of silver.


    Xu Yousi said quietly, "this is my wife''s intention to show respect to the crown prince and his wife. If you use this money to prepare for the funeral, you must make the funeral of Tai Fu a little more grand, and you must not neglect it at all. "


    The head of the Liu family nodded, "please tell Madame Zhao that the old man passed away. We are more sad than anyone else. We dare not neglect the old man''s funeral. You can do what you want to do, and you won''t be perfunctory in order to save money. "


    "So good! If you do a good job, you will benefit from it. "


    Liu jiadang''s family members flushed with excitement, and repeatedly promised that they would do a good job and never fail to live up to the expectations of Madame Zhao.


    ¡­¡­


    Princess Fuya then took the opportunity to mourn and met Gu Jiu.


    She did not beat around the bush. She seized the time to get to the point and asked, "does my son-in-law really have a chance to serve as the home order of the Shaofu?"


    Gu Jiu drank tea and said softly, "Your Highness needs not worry."


    "How can we not be in a hurry. All the people have left, and there is no movement in the palace. In case your majesty changes his mind... "


    "Your Majesty has not made up his mind at all now."


    Gu Jiu said firmly.


    Princess Fuya raised her eyebrows. "You even know what your majesty thinks. Are you in the palace?"


    Gu Jiu motioned to Princess Fuya not to be impatient, "I know your highness attaches great importance to this matter, so do I. But as the old saying goes, you can''t eat hot tofu in a hurry. The position of home order of the Shaofu is of great importance. Your Majesty must be cautious. We will wait until we have finished the funeral of the prince and his wife. "


    Princess Fuya frowned slightly. "I don''t ask you how to do it. I''ll ask you, how sure are you? Do you need a push in the back? "


    Gu nine pick eyebrows, "I do not know your highness to push, how to push."


    Princess Fuya naturally said, "there are two roads to the court and back palace."


    Gu Jiu sneered and said, "the harem is not the one who listens to the pillow side wind. As for chaotang, I know that there are several relatives of Huang''s family who are in high positions. But I suggest your highness not to do so, so as not to expose his deeds, arouse his Majesty''s dissatisfaction, and destroy the future of his son-in-law. As for me, I have my own opinion. Why don''t your highness wait for the result


    "So you''re sure my son-in-law can get the job of the commander-in-law?"


    Gu Jiu picks eyebrows, confident and strong, "I Gu Jiu promised things, ever failed? Is the credibility of more than ten years fake? "


    Fuya Princess embarrassed smile, "you misunderstood, this palace does not doubt your ability."


    "So good! You and I should not see each other more. I''m leaving now! "


    Gu Jiu gets up and leaves.


    Princess Fuya was still sitting in her seat, frowning and thinking.


    The servant girl did not dare to disturb her.


    It was not until Huang''s son-in-law and Liu''s family exchanged greetings and went to the wing room to find her and return to the princess''s mansion.


    Huang''s son-in-law saw that she was not clear, and asked a little worried: "what''s the matter?"


    Princess Fuya shook her head. "Go back and talk about it."


    The couple went back to the princess''s house together.Holding back or so, Princess Fuya sat on the soft collapse, staring at Huang''s son-in-law''s son-in-law''s eyes, which was a little frightening.


    Huang''s son-in-law is especially guilty.


    He said timidly, "Your Highness, I have been honest recently."


    Princess Fuya said, "I know."


    "If your highness knows why, why do you still look at me with such eyes?" Huang''s son-in-law was terrified.


    On weekdays, Princess Fuya didn''t even bother to give him a straight eye, but today she looked at him.


    How weird!


    It''s not princess Fuya who takes a fancy to him!


    Pooh, Pooh, Pooh!


    It''s husband and wife. Why do you like it.


    Huang''s son-in-law is about to collapse.


    Princess Fuya finally opened her mouth and said, "today I saw Madame Zhao in my palace. She said a word to this palace. She said, "how ever has anything I promised failed?" That''s quite arrogant. If another person said similar words, the palace must pour tea on her face and spit at her. But this saying comes from the imperial edict''s population, and this palace can''t refute it. "


    Huang''s son-in-law came alive and breathed, "what''s the matter with me. Madame Zhao is very capable indeed. She can say that without any problem. "


    Princess Fuya looked at Huang''s son-in-law as if she were looking at a mentally retarded man.


    "It is because she said this sentence is OK, this palace is shocked."


    Huang''s son-in-law doesn''t understand, and his face is muddled.


    Princess Fuya asked, "who is so arrogant as Madame Zhao in those clans you contact outside on weekdays?"


    Huang''s son-in-law shook his head.


    No, not one.


    Everyone''s status is a clan. It looks very noble. But, in fact, they all have a good sense of propriety.


    Especially when we get along with people of the same status, we should speak in a proper way.


    Arrogant, also have to choose the time.


    For example, facing people who are not as good as themselves.


    For example, how to deal with the broken settlement, how arrogant how to come.


    However, the status of Fuya is not as good as jiupo.


    In terms of seniority and identity, Gu Jiu is far from Princess Fuya.


    Gu Jiu is the younger generation, but the following gram on, to the elder said such arrogant words, careful thought, it is really frightening.


    After Huang''s son-in-law figured it out, he asked, "maybe the imperial concubine doesn''t understand the rules. It should be OK."


    Princess Fuya almost died of anger.


    Is Huang''s son-in-law mentally retarded?


    He said Gu Jiu didn''t understand the rules.


    Ha ha!


    "I think about it carefully. Is it right for you to take up the post of home order of the young master?"


    Huang''s son-in-law''s heart madly cries: No, it''s hard to get promoted and become rich. Don''t block the door of his active wealth.


    Princess Fuya continued to say to herself, "it seems that the palace is trying to figure out her intention


    "The prince, it''s not the position that is plotting."


    Huang''s son-in-law is rarely smart.


    Princess Fuya nodded. "We are worried that she will implicate us."


    Huang''s son-in-law frowned, "but we don''t want the position of the young master''s family order, and others will rob it. With the influence of Madame Yizhao, only other people ask her, but she can''t ask others. Is it really wise of us to refuse this opportunity? "


    Princess Fuya finally threw her eyes to Huang''s son-in-law.


    It''s not easy. I''m keeping up with the conversation.


    She asked, "according to your opinion, no one can be more influential than Madame Zhao in the capital? As a woman, can she influence the court? "


    Huang''s son-in-law thought for a moment, "Your Highness asked about the things on the court. I can''t answer to the truth. I only know that when I was outside, when we talked about Madame Zhao, the tone of admiration and respect was very high.


    Even if it is the most ridiculous and impossible thing, as soon as the imperial edict lady wants to invest money, people are all flocking to it. No matter how incredible the business is. On the side of chaotang, if there is a certain policy or a certain tax, the imperial concubine will participate in it and offer advice and suggestions, so we can all feel at ease. I don''t know anything else


    Princess Fuya frowned slightly, "I don''t know that she will have such influence. Is it not more influential than his Highness the great prince? "


    Huang''s son-in-law nodded, "of course! People may not be convinced by what the prince said. But we were almost 100% convinced of what Madame Zhao said. The reputation of Madame Zhao is well known to all women and children. "


    Princess Fuya heard the words and sighed, "dare to love this palace is a frog in the bottom of a well. I don''t know that she has such ability."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 834

    There are many candidates.


    A large list of clans was in the hands of emperor Wende, who had been recommended by people from all walks of life recently.


    However, there is only one family order.


    Wende was not sure who to choose.


    Both have advantages and disadvantages.


    Wende Di planned to ask Lord Lu for his advice.


    As a result, Lord Lu directly told wendedi that none of these candidates needed to be considered. There was no one with clean buttocks.


    A large stack of black material was placed on the desk of emperor Wende.


    Can you use this kind of person?


    Can you trust these people?


    Corruption and bribery are light, such as buying officials and selling officials, robbing people and women by force, cheating in the Bureau, and forcing good people into slaves


    It''s just too much to write about.


    He was firmly opposed to the appointment of a major in the Lu family.


    It''s a shame to be an official with such people.


    Vander was angry.


    He thought these clans were just a talent, but one or two of them came to beat him in the face.


    If you dare to hit the emperor in the face, the emperor will hit his family.


    Wende Di directly handed over the black materials to Jin Wuwei, who asked him to investigate these people and what they had done in recent years.


    After his anger subsided, Emperor Wende wanted to ask Lord Lu how these black materials came from.


    Lu said solemnly: "recently, when Wei Chen was rectifying the Ministry of punishment and Dali temple, he found that some old cases had not been dealt with, and they all involved royal families. Wei Chen sent for in-depth investigation, so we have this information. "


    I see!


    "I love you hard."


    "I don''t work hard. It''s just that the position of home order of the young master is still in the air. Who does your majesty want? "


    "I''m thinking about it."


    The emperor Vander has destroyed the list of clans.


    There are a lot of talented people, but they are not suitable to serve as the home order of Shaofu.


    For example, several brothers of Wende emperor, such as some brothers and cousins of the former Emperor.


    These people are sensitive in identity, and the Shao Fu is of great importance. They should never be handed over to these untrustworthy people.


    Yes.


    The most important point of Shaofu''s family order is to gain the trust of the emperor.


    At this time, Wende emperor finally remembered that there was still one person left in the list recommended by the previous family order, Huang Fuma.


    Does Huang''s son-in-law have a black history?


    Of course.


    But it''s between men and women, which is not even a fart in the clan.


    Small losses, big losses.


    And he had no contact with princes, princes, sensitive people of all kinds.


    Princess Fuya is also an interesting person and never takes part in the Royal infighting.


    Huang Qubing is the only one who has frequent contacts with Gu Jiu. He is also the chief manager of Wenqing publishing house and the editor in chief of Dazhou life show. It''s all about publishing books and selling books.


    The balance in emperor Wende''s mind gradually tended to the emperor''s son-in-law.


    of course, Wen de Di will send Kim Wu Wei to secretly investigate Huang Cong Ma to ensure that he is reliable.


    While Princess Fuya was waiting for the news, the palace finally got the news.


    At last, the candidate for the post of Shaofu''s family order has been determined. It is Huang''s son-in-law.


    "Yes?"


    Princess Fuya couldn''t believe it.


    The steward nodded heavily, "it''s true that your majesty has decided on a candidate. It''s the emperor''s son-in-law.". Soon the official documents will come down. "


    Princess Fuya breathed a sigh of relief and sighed, "she has made this happen."


    It''s amazing.


    The princess said that she was Gu Jiu.


    She did not know what means Gu Jiu used.


    All she knew was that the court was very busy recently.


    Jin Wuwei rushed to the clan house to arrest people.


    The memorial to impeach the imperial clan in the imperial court should be packed in a basket every day.


    The Ministry of punishment and the Dali temple are equally busy. Every day, they come to the door to complain about the imperial clan.


    All the cases concerning the imperial clan broke out at this time.


    It may be said that because the clan case has become a big problem, the former bitter owners, who have a solid foundation, will concentrate on suing the imperial clan at this time.


    But Princess Fuya always felt that there was a pair of invisible people controlling everything.


    Can these hands be Gu Jiu?


    Princess Fuya believes that Gu Jiu controls all this, but she doesn''t admit it.


    "She can''t do so much as a woman. It''s impossible to control the Dali Temple of Hubu to handle the case. "


    Princess Fuya doesn''t want to believe that it''s all controlled by Gu Jiu.


    She preferred to believe that Liu Zhao was in charge of all this.


    Huang''s son-in-law was elated when he got the appointment letter from the official department.Discuss with Princess Fuya the banquet guests, celebrate.


    Princess Fuya immediately objected, "it''s less than a month after the death of the crown prince and Fu, but you feast the guests. In your Majesty''s eyes, what will your majesty think? Don''t forget, you are taking over the position of the crown prince. When he dies, you will have the chance to serve as the commander of the house.


    No matter what you think in your heart, you have to make a sad appearance for me. If you don''t have a banquet, you should clamp your buttocks and be honest after entering the Shaofu. At least we have to wait for the prince and his wife''s filial piety to celebrate


    Huang''s son-in-law is aggrieved. "It''s not the empress in the palace who has passed away, but also has to wait until after the hot filial piety. Is your highness making a fuss


    Princess Fuya angrily rebuked, "shut up the palace. Do you know your majesty, or does this palace know your majesty? Do you want to be dismissed by your majesty when the bench of the young master''s order is not hot? I tell you, if you want to hold the position of the commander of the house, you have to listen to the words of this palace. Will this palace harm you? "


    Huang''s son-in-law shook his head again and again, "OK, I''ll listen to your words, and then hold a banquet after the filial piety."


    Fuya princess also mentioned him, "with the cooperation of the four seas, you give me a little alert."


    "What''s the problem with Sihai Huang''s son-in-law''s face was muddled, and his IQ once again failed to keep up with the progress of the conversation.


    Princess Fuya was so angry that she almost started.


    She has such a bad temper.


    She took a deep breath and said calmly, "think about it for yourself. How did you get the job of commander of the house of the young master? Who are you relying on? "


    "Your Highness, I want to guard against Madame Zhao?"


    Princess Fuya said, "it is necessary to guard against people. I hope you can be more vigilant, don''t be sold by others, but also help people with money. "


    Huang''s son-in-law suddenly came a divine sentence: "the imperial concubine sells me, does not need me to help count money at all. Maybe I''ll post it upside down. "


    Princess Fuya was very angry.


    Huang''s son-in-law''s brain is sometimes bright and sometimes not.


    I really want to open his mind to see what kind of bean curd dregs are in it. He can say such wonderful words.


    Beating a man doesn''t work.


    Princess Fuya turns to beat her son Huang to get sick.


    "You have worked with Madame Zhao for so many years, and you have a good relationship with her?"


    Huang Qubing nodded. I''m a shareholder and I''ve invested. "


    Princess Fuya laughed and said, "you have invested money in this palace as emperor. Is Wenqing Bookstore busy? When are you going to work for the Shao Fu? "


    Huang Qubing said, "wait a little longer. My son hasn''t found a suitable person to take over my job."


    Princess Fuya reminded him, "hurry up, don''t delay the job there."


    "My son knows."


    "When you go to the Shao Fu, I remember to keep an eye on everything and be alert. Especially with the cooperation of the four seas commercial banks, we should be very careful. "


    Huang Qubing frowns, "the son does not understand the meaning of the mother."


    Princess Fuya said earnestly, "you used to do business, and if you didn''t set foot in officialdom, this palace didn''t care about you. When you go to Shaofu, you will be the imperial court''s life officer. What is the most important point of the imperial court? It is to abide by the duty and keep a distance from the princes, otherwise it will arouse the suspicion of your majesty. Madame Zhao is the wife of the eldest prince. She is one of the husband and wife of the eldest prince. If you have too much contact with her, we are afraid that it will cause dissatisfaction in the palace. Do you understand? "


    "But as a servant in the Shao Fu, it is inevitable to deal with Madame Zhao. When he was alive, the crown prince and his wife often met and talked to each other


    Princess Fuya''s face collapsed. "Can this be the same? After three dynasties, the prince and his majesty trusted him deeply. His Majesty would not doubt him. But you and your father, before your Majesty''s trust, have been intimate with Madame Zhao. You never thought what your Majesty would think of it?


    Does your majesty suspect that you are a clique? The palace tells you that it is very likely that your majesty will suspect that your father and son are harboring evil intentions. The most important thing to be a servant in Shaofu is loyalty, and ability is the second. Only with your Majesty''s trust, can you be promoted to the position of home order of the young master and sit in that position for a long time. "


    "Mother''s worries are actually unnecessary."


    Huang Qubing suddenly came up with such a sentence, which made Princess Fuya angry.


    "Why are the worries of the palace unnecessary


    Huang Qubing said, "Madam Zhao has talked to her son about all the worries her mother has just said, and she has talked more deeply about them. It is directly related to the emperor''s seizing the throne, and even mentions his Majesty''s views on the princes. "


    Fuya Princess hot blood punch, want to rush to Xiaozhu to find Gu Jiu.


    You can''t pit her son like that.


    Her good son, must not take part in the fight for the throne.


    "Mother, don''t worry. Madame Zhao only told her son about the fierce relationship and didn''t ask her son to do anything."


    "Really?"


    Huang Qubing nods heavily and says definitely: "the son dare not deceive the mother."


    Princess Fuya breathed out, "Suan Gu Jiu has a conscience, and has not led you astray."Huang Qubing went on to say, "my son understands all my mother''s worries. After entering the Shao Fu, his son also understood the propriety and risk. Including the next year or two, what can we do to win your Majesty''s trust? My son has already had an idea. "


    Princess Fuya frowned. "Did Madame Zhao tell you all this?"


    "Some of them she told me, some of which I thought of myself."


    Princess Fuya rubs her eyebrows. How can she feel more and more pain in her head.


    She asked, "what did she tell you about it? Especially about the emperor''s seizing the throne, and His Majesty''s views on the princes. "


    Huang Qubing was hesitant.


    Princess Fuya said angrily, "there are no outsiders here. Are you worried that the palace will spread today''s talk? This palace is not stupid, nor tired of living. "


    Long before the mother and son talked, all the servants retired. There was really no one in the room.


    Huang Qubing nodded, "OK, let''s talk about it briefly. The meaning of Madame Zhao is that if your majesty doesn''t establish a prince, there are also advantages of not establishing a prince. It''s better to stick to the principle of never establishing a prince. In this way, his royal highness is the first heir with a proper name, and no one can question the legitimacy of the great prince''s succession to the throne. "


    Princess Fuya could not help nodding, "if your majesty has not established a prince, the eldest son, as the legitimate eldest son, is indeed the first heir with a proper name. Is it because of this that she dares to put her hand on the court? "


    Huang Qubing had no choice but to smile, "the mother''s wife misunderstood me. Please listen to her son''s words."


    "Say it


    "Madame Zhao said that as a prince, seizing the emperor is not to say that if you are not willing to participate, you can withdraw completely. Most of the time, as a prince, you can''t help yourself. She also said that his Majesty was not satisfied with all the princes. The following little prince grew up gradually, and his majesty also made mistakes in the previous emperor, trying to cultivate him. This road is doomed to fail. "


    Princess Fuya frowned. "What does she mean by that?"


    Huang Qubing said in a low voice: "the implication is that the heir to the throne will only be produced among the six princes in front of him. The little prince born later is not to worry about. "


    Princess Fuya was surprised. "Does she really think so? She told you so frankly what she thought? "


    As the world knows, the little prince born behind has no chance at all. One by one, they can''t be reached.


    But no one will say that.


    Taboo!


    Huang Qubing nodded and shook his head.


    "Madame Zhao asked her son at that time: is there a chance for the younger Prince born later? I said no. Madame Zhao said that she thought so too


    Princess Fuya gritted her teeth. "She''s digging a hole for you."


    "Mother, my son is willing to follow Madame Zhao!"


    Huang Qubing a word, stone shattering.


    She hit Princess Fuya and was unprepared.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 835

    Princess Fuya is ill.


    Huang Qubing gives Qi disease.


    Her son, who had been raised so hard, said that he was willing to follow his wife and encourage her.


    She was so angry that she gave Huang Qubing a good beating.


    After the fight, not only did not calm down, but more sad.


    Because Huang Qu died of illness and did not repent, and being beaten could not make him change his mind.


    Huang''s son-in-law is sandwiched between his wife and children, one in the head and two in size.


    First go to persuade Princess Fuya.


    As a result, Princess Fuya only said to him, "go away!"


    Huang''s son-in-law is out of the bedroom.


    He went to persuade his son Huang to get sick again.


    "When you were a child, you were weak and sick. Every time you had a high fever, your mother accompanied you and stayed up all night until you got rid of the fever. No matter how contradictory it may be, you should be considerate of your mother''s difficulties. And your mother is not such a shallow housewife. You should listen to her opinions on many things. You can''t be wrong


    Huang Qubing is full of guilt, but his eyes are still firm.


    "Father, I''ll go and apologize to my mother, but I won''t change my mind. It''s not an ordinary dispute, it''s a battle of ideas. "


    "Well, I don''t understand what you mean. I only ask you, what are you going to do with your mother? If you don''t let go, she''ll be ill all the time


    Huang Qubing has a bitter smile.


    His mother''s illness is beyond the reach of others.


    The condition of the disease is completely with the heart, even the great doctor can muddle through.


    Huang Qubing impatiently grabbed his head, "let me calm down, later I will go to make amends to my mother."


    Huang''s son-in-law said with a happy smile, "this is a good son for my father. Teach you a move for your father. A man should not be so hard when he talks and does things. What must be guaranteed Don''t say that. A little softer and more reserved will make everyone happy


    Huang Qubing smiles bitterly, "does father always fool his mother like this every time?"


    Huang''s son-in-law was so guilty that he jumped up, "nonsense. In front of your mother, I promise that every word is true


    Huang Qubing was amused.


    "If the son knows what his father means, he will be more reserved and soft."


    Huang''s son-in-law nodded again and again.


    ¡­¡­


    Huang Qubing goes to see Princess Fuya with guilt.


    When mother and son met, there was a long and awkward silence.


    Princess Fuya is in bed with her head on her head. She is not going to take care of Huang Qubing.


    Huang Qubing sighed, "mother, my son is wrong."


    Princess Fuya snorted coldly. It''s useless to admit your mistake. It''s all bullshit.


    Huang Qubing sat down on the stool. "Mother, my son will listen to you and keep a distance from Madame Zhao."


    Princess Fuya moved slightly, still silent. Who knows if this is to coax her.


    It is the so-called always dare to admit mistakes in the mouth, never repent in action.


    As a Royal Princess, Fuya is very clear about these routines.


    Really think she''s never young.


    When she was young, she played more crazily than the young people now.


    She has practiced any routine herself.


    I want to cheat her. Dream.


    Huang Qubing then said, "my son takes back what he said the day before yesterday. No one will follow his son. He will only listen to his mother


    Fart!


    This is 100% to coax her.


    From tone to speed, they are all unqualified.


    Compared with when she was young, she didn''t even learn the three strengths of success.


    It''s naive to try to cheat her with this skill.


    Huang Qubing has the feeling that he can''t advance or retreat.


    He said three words, and at least give him a little reaction.


    He can''t hold on to it alone.


    "Look at your son, mother. My son has lost weight these two days. "


    The bitter meat game is on.


    Princess Fuya sneered in her heart.


    Load, keep loading.


    This palace wants to see how many means you have.


    Even the bitter meat scheme has been used. Is there a beauty scheme?


    "Mother, my son, go and ask the maid to wait on you."


    Fuya was not affected.


    Huang Qubing hesitated to stand up, is to continue to say, or really go out to call the servant girl to come in to wait on the wash gargle?


    What a contradiction!


    Mother is the most difficult to coax!


    No wonder the father would rather be a humble boy than offend his mother.


    "Mother, you can forgive your son. He really knows his mistake. It''s not to cajole you. "


    Believe it or not!


    This palace has experienced many battles. How could it be dominated by such tricks.


    Dream.


    "Mother, you must be sour after lying down for so long. My son will beat your leg. "With that, he picked up the mallet and prepared to beat his leg.


    Just at this time, the servant girl knocked on the door and came in.


    "To your highness, to call on Madame."


    "What, is Madame Zhao here?"


    Huang Qubing is so excited that he jumps up, Savior! It''s just in time.


    Princess Fuya suddenly sat up from the bed.


    That movement, that speed, is she really sick?


    Princess Fuya snapped, "what is she doing here? It''s not enough to abduct the son of this palace. Who else does she want to abduct? "


    The servant girl''s face was nervous, and carefully handed over the worship post, "Your Highness, this is the worship post of the imperial concubine."


    "No, no, she''s not here."


    Huang Qubing, however, took the invitation and opened it to show it in front of Princess Fuya.


    Princess Fuya glared at her son. She didn''t care about her son.


    Huang Qubing looks innocent.


    Princess Fuya snorted and quickly swept the invitation.


    The corner of his mouth pulled and sneered, "please come in. Tell her that the palace is unwell, and meet her in the bedroom. "


    "Yes, my servant."


    After a while, Gu Jiu is invited into the bedroom.


    Because of visiting a doctor, Gu Jiu wears plain clothes and her makeup is elegant.


    Princess Fuya glanced and was satisfied.


    "Is your highness better?" Gu Jiu comes forward and asks with concern. As for the side of the yellow to disease, did not give him a positive eye.


    "How dare you bother Madame Zhao to visit this palace?" You''re welcome, Princess Fuya.


    Gu Jiu sat on the stool, "Your Highness is laughing. I''m a junior. When I know that your highness is not feeling well, I can''t visit him. "


    His highness Fuya looked at Gu Jiu with a smile and said, "this disease of the palace is not in the body, but in the heart. Who let this palace give birth to an unfilial son, be bewitched a few words, even parents do not want. "


    Gu nine light cough a, "Your Highness refers to the sick cousin?"


    Huang Qubing face aggrieved, "mother, son really know wrong."


    "Shut up. You don''t have a chance to talk. You go out and reflect on it. "


    Princess Fuya pointed to the door with a strong attitude.


    Huang Qubing looks helpless. In front of his mother, he is a submissive sheep, only obedient.


    He secretly gave Gu Jiu a look, then turned to go out.


    When her son is not in front of her, Princess Fuya has no scruples.


    "Madame Zhao''s good methods have coaxed my son into following your orders and even against me. This palace is willing to bow to the means of the imperial concubine. "


    Gu Jiu took a cup of tea, took a sip, and sipped his lips. His lips were not so dry and cracked.


    "Is your highness sure to make you obey me?" she asked


    Princess Fuya snapped, "he said he would like to follow you."


    Gu Jiu whispered: "thank you for your trust in me, but I don''t need anyone to follow me."


    Princess Fuya froze, "what are you playing with?"


    Gu Jiu said, "Your Highness, do you know why I spent a lot of money to establish Shanhe academy?"


    Princess Fuya is silent.


    Gu Jiu didn''t expect her to say one, two or three.


    She continued: "one of the purposes of establishing Shanhe academy is to maintain the value of the houses in Xinmin county. Where there are academies, houses are always popular. I call this the school district house.


    Second, I always don''t like to talk about everything. There is only one voice in everything. It''s terrible to think about it. Therefore, in Shanhe academy, all kinds of different opinions are allowed to exist, and even encourage people to publish their own opinions in the newspapers.


    The reason why Shanhe academy is thriving and full of vitality is closely related to its open and inclusive school running policy. This is the fundamental reason why young people are attracted to Xinmin county and Shanhe Academy. "


    "What do you want to say?" Princess Fuya looks at Gu Jiu strangely.


    Gu Jiu said in a low voice: "the young master is a very thorough person. Because of his growing up environment, he knows a lot of things very well. But in the past, there was no channel or place where he could speak freely and do what he liked. Until he met Shanhe academy and Wenqing bookstore.


    Has your highness ever thought that Wenqing publishing house is so hard, running printing workshops every day, and often staying up late, which makes the young master enjoy it and immerse himself in it. Is it money? Of course not. What is that for? I think it''s probably a sense of accomplishment.


    Wenqing publishing house gives him a sense of accomplishment, which I can say can''t be given anywhere. What the young master said to follow is not really to follow my steps and follow my orders. They want to create miracles in this era of fierce collision and change, and want to be recognized by the world. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 836

    "Did Madame Zhao bewitch my son with similar words?"


    Princess Fuya doesn''t eat Gu Jiu''s way at all.


    Gu Jiu lowers his head and chuckles.


    After laughing, she said again, "that''s not demagoguery. I gave you an ideal. "


    Princess Fuya retorted directly, "I gave my son life. Ideal can''t be eaten as a meal, nor can it change your Majesty''s decision not to cut off his head. "


    Gu Jiu raises her eyebrows and smiles.


    Princess Fuya was angry. "What are you laughing at? Are you laughing at this palace? Do you think Liu Zhao can inherit the throne


    Gu Jiu shook his head slowly. "I didn''t think Liu Zhao would inherit the throne. Remove the few little princes who were born after his majesty ascended the throne, and every prince has a chance. "


    Princess Fuya smiles.


    Gu Jiu said frankly: "I know what your highness is worried about now. You are worried that the young master has too much contact with my wife. In case something happens to me and Liu Zhao, he will be implicated. "


    Princess Fuya held her head high and looked scornfully, "do you want to say that the worries of this palace are unnecessary? The palace solemnly tells you that only when you and Liu Zhao can succeed 100% can the worries of this palace seem superfluous. Even if there is a little possibility of failure, it is necessary for us to worry about it. "


    Gu Jiu nodded, "Your Highness is a kind-hearted mother. No matter how much worry you have, it will not seem unnecessary. I am also very worried about my children. I am always afraid that they will encounter any danger and be bullied and cheated In short, I''m always worried. I can''t guarantee her royal highness. I and Liu Chao must be 100 percent successful. I can only guarantee that you will not be beheaded by your majesty. "


    "How can you guarantee that my family will not be beheaded if I get sick? The king of Zhao forced the palace to revolt. Only a few years have passed. Have fewer people died? Zhao Wangfu is an official. Look, who else is alive? How many of these officials, who are close to King Zhao, are still alive? "


    Fuya Princess sharp eyes, she is to force Gu Jiu away from her son Huang Qubing.


    She did not allow anyone to pull her baby son into the abyss of the struggle for his own.


    Gu Jiu micro Cu eyebrows, "in your Highness''s eyes, my family Liu Zhao and Zhao Wang a grade, he has Zhao Wang so stupid?" Why didn''t Mrs. Ben see that?


    Princess Fuya said with a smile, "speaking of these princes and grandchildren, my palace knows more about their virtues than you. I''m here to tell you that no matter how clever, clever and steady those princes and grandsons are, when it comes to the critical moment, they all rush forward with blood and abandon everything and go to extremes. No exception. "


    You look at my wife''s face even more? Even if one day, as you said, Liu Zhao''s hot-blooded punch will go to extremes, your highness will think that I have no way to persuade Liu Zhao?


    Do you think that I can only follow Liu Zhao''s moths to the fire and die without a burial place, no alternative plan, no second way to go?


    Your highness can look down on Liu Zhao and regard him as a fool like Zhao Wang. But your highness should not look down upon Mrs. Ben. Let''s say that, even if one day Liu Zhao is dizzy and wants to go to extremes, my wife has 100 ways to calm him down and do things according to the plan. "


    This time it was Princess Fuya''s turn to frown. "I don''t know that Liu Zhao is a henpecked man. On weekdays, when I see him outside, I always look fierce. I think he is in charge of your family. "


    Gu Jiu laughed and said, "in our family, he is in charge of major events, and I am in charge of small matters. But usually, nothing big happens. Even if something big happens, my wife has the ability to make things big and small. "


    Fuya Princess ha ha ha a smile, "this palace unexpectedly likes you like this unexpectedly."


    Gu Jiu was curious, "didn''t your highness like me before?"


    Princess Fuya dared to say, "of course not. He was gentle and soft, and he clearly thought that his mother was not happy. On the surface, he even pretended to be polite and hypocritical. "


    Gu Jiu is a little injured.


    She couldn''t laugh or cry, "Your Highness, I''m sensible."


    "In the eyes of this house, you are hypocrisy."


    You are hypocritical. Your family is hypocritical.


    Gu Jiu threw Princess Fuya a blank eye.


    Princess Fuya laughed and pointed to Gu Jiu, "look, this palace knows that you are not gentle at all. This is your true face."


    Gu Jiu has nothing to say.


    She rubbed her eyebrows and muttered, "Royal Princess, quantemo is a wonderful flower."


    Princess Fuya clapped her hands and said with a smile, "this is a word I like. There is no normal prince in the royal family. Why do you think that the Royal daughter should be a normal person


    Gu Jiucheng admitted his mistake, "Your Highness taught me right. Now I finally know that no matter the prince or his daughter, there is no normal person."


    Princess Fuya nodded, a childlike expression, "it''s not too late for you to realize this."


    grinned the princess of Ku Cho Chung, "thank you for your royal highness. I will remember today. "


    "Very good!"


    "Now let''s talk about your son." Gu Jiu finally broke off the topic. It was not easy.Princess Fuya changed her face in an instant. "Don''t even think about it. This palace will never allow my son to take risks with you."


    "There is no need to take risks."


    "To be in touch with you is to take risks."


    Gu Jiu rubs the eyebrow heart, dare to say so much before feeling, all is white to say.


    "I said, I will guarantee the safety of the young master."


    "What guarantee? Do you talk


    Gu Jiu bowed his head and laughed, "first of all, what your highness is most worried about is that Liu Zhao''s rebellion will never happen. He is the legitimate eldest son, the successor of the right word, and he has no brain. He is not the mentally retarded king of Zhao. Why should he rebel? "


    Princess Fuya laughed. "You said that the king of Zhao was mentally retarded, and was not afraid that the king of Zhao would jump out of the coffin and ask you for trouble?"


    "I''m not even afraid of people. I''m afraid of ghosts?" Gu Jiu asked.


    Princess Fuya is speechless. Because people''s hearts are more terrible than ghosts, and people are not afraid of them.


    Gu Jiu continued: "secondly, my contact with the young master is normal. It doesn''t involve anything like seizing the power of the emperor. "


    Princess Fuya has a straight face, as if she is saying: if you say it casually, you will have a ghost.


    Gu jiuzuozi.


    She found that the most difficult person to deal with was not Wende emperor, not Lord Lu, but Princess Fuya.


    This one does not eat hard and soft, oil and salt do not enter. Determination is rare in the royal family.


    But Gu Jiu is not a person who will give up easily.


    The harder the fort, the more aggressive she was.


    How long did not meet the match, Gu Jiu has a kind of master fight the sound feeling.


    You can''t use conventional means to deal with people like Princess Fuya.


    Gu Jiu realized that he had used the wrong method before.


    She was very decisive and immediately changed her strategy. "If one day, the worst situation really happens, involving the safety of Childe''s life, I guarantee him nothing."


    "How can you keep him safe?" Asked Princess Fuya.


    Gu Jiu raised his eyebrows and laughed, "of course, it''s for your majesty to persuade him to change his mind."


    Fuya Princess ha ha ha.


    "Is that enough?" Ku asked


    Princess Fuya was shocked on the spot.


    She never expected that Gu Jiu would play this trick.


    It''s a foul.


    Seeing that Princess Fuya did not speak, Gu Jiu asked again, "is two million enough? Two million is not enough. How about three million? I think your majesty should be very happy to do this business. "


    "You, you, you You intend to bribe your majesty directly? "


    Damn it! I didn''t do that.


    The hidden rules are to bribe the civil and military ministers of the court, or the people who are close to his Majesty''s side, or some concubines and concubines who say something.


    Who would directly give money to the emperor and bribe the emperor naked.


    Hey, sire, let''s have a discussion. How much is a life?


    Dare to play like this, not afraid to die faster?


    If this method works, why hasn''t anyone played it seriously for thousands of years?


    Princess Fuya took a deep breath. "Are you afraid to offend your majesty and kill you directly?"


    Gu Jiu laughed and said, "do you copy? It doesn''t matter. I don''t have a silver or two except for some valuable ornaments in my family. And I think it''s better for your majesty to live.


    Business has been negotiated. Perhaps in your Highness''s opinion, my action is very risky and I am playing with my life. But in my opinion, if you pay more attention to skills in business, you can succeed "


    poof!


    Princess Fuya always felt that her ideas were out of tune with the times.


    Today, I found out that she was a normal person. The real abnormal person is Gu Jiu, and Gu Jiu is the one who is out of place.


    Fuya Princess threw a white eye to Gu Jiu, "you are relying on this method, success again and again?"


    Gu Jiu shook his head slowly.


    Princess Fuya sneered: "in your eyes, it seems to be a very simple thing to discuss terms with your majesty. If it''s so simple, why hasn''t anyone done it before? "


    Gu Jiu chuckled and said of course, "that''s because people in the past did not have the channel to directly discuss the conditions. The rich have no right and are not entitled to see the emperor. Those in power dare not show so much money, so naturally they dare not talk about it. Even if someone, like me, wants to buy his life with money, he can only entrust the help of an intermediary. "


    It is obviously a fallacy and heresy. After careful consideration, I find it very reasonable.


    Gu Jiu added: "and I can talk about the terms directly without any middleman. In this world, the problems that can be solved with money are not problems. "


    Princess Fuya frowned, "is it necessary for my family to get sick?"


    Gu Jiu smiled and said, "Your Royal Highness should understand how difficult it is to find a suitable and trustworthy partner. I have worked with Mr. Ling for many years, and I know him well. pretty good. At the moment, he is my best choice. "Princess Fuya asked again, "what do you want if the palace refuses to do so?"


    Gu Jiu said with a smile, "Your Highness asked me this, which means that you have recognized me and recognized my cooperation with you."


    Fuya Princess cold and a, straight face, "this palace can not promise."


    Gu Jiu smiles. "If your highness refuses, I will stop all contact with you. All the shares he invested in Sihai, I will settle accounts in the shortest time. From now on, we will go back to the bridge and back to the road. "


    "What about the young master? What are you going to do there? You can''t go to Shaofu even if you get sick if you get rid of your husband''s son-in-law? "


    Gu Jiu smiles but does not speak.


    Does this matter need to be stated clearly?


    Since it can''t be used by her, she certainly has no reason to help others get promoted and become rich.


    She''s not the great virgin.


    Princess Fuya grinned and said, "my son-in-law can be promoted to be the commander of the Shaofu family. It is really you who control everything behind your back. What means are you going to use to get my son-in-law down? The Ministry of punishment or the Dali temple? "


    Gu Jiu shook his head. "To let Huang''s son-in-law step down, there is no need for the Ministry of punishment and the Dali temple. With only one account book, his majesty could be infuriated and directly removed from the position of Huang''s son-in-law. To be honest with your highness, without the support from all over the world, you can''t see people in the next few months. "


    "No way! Before you, Shao Fu had been in operation for hundreds of years. Even without the support from all over the world, there is still a large amount of money coming into the account on the basis of the current situation of the Shao Fu. "


    Gu Jiu laughs and seems to be laughing at the innocence of Princess Fuya.


    "Your Highness should have never seen the account books of the young master before."


    "So what?"


    Gu Jiu whispered: "if your highness doesn''t believe it, we''d better wait and see. Take two months as the deadline to see what the various incomes of the Shao Fu will be without the support from all over the world. "


    After that, she patted Princess Fuya on the back of her hand, "Your Highness, take good care of yourself. I may not be able to visit you again in the future. Farewell


    "Wait What do you mean by that? Two months? What do you want to do? "


    Gu Jiu turns back and smiles at Princess Fuya, "of course, it''s for your highness to know that even if there is no Huang''s son-in-law or Huang Qubing, I can still play well. However, it is hard to say whether Huang''s son-in-law and Huang Qubing can play with Shaofu. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 837

    Huang Qubing hides outside the door to eavesdrop.


    I can''t hear you very clearly. I can''t fall down in the air.


    He''ll suffer to death.


    The door opens and Gu Jiu comes out.


    Huang Qubing was frightened and jumped up.


    "It''s over?"


    Gu Jiu nodded with a smile, "you can go in now."


    "How was the conversation?" Huang Qubing wanted to be as steady as possible, but his tone was too hasty. He was obviously worried.


    Gu Jiu said with a smile: "you will know by yourself. I''ll leave first


    He walked very simply and did not mean to chat.


    Huang Qubing is a little confused.


    Is this a failure?


    He clearly heard his mother''s hearty laughter.


    Is it his auditory hallucination?


    Huang Qubing walks into the bedroom uneasily.


    Princess Fuya actually got out of bed and sat on the chair with Nunu''s eyes motioning for the Yellow language disease to sit down and talk.


    "Are you well, mother?" He asked carefully.


    Princess Fuya said coldly, "it''s lucky not to be angry."


    On hearing this, Huang Qubing''s heart pounded, and he knew he was going to suffer.


    He was considering whether to run out now and visit the irascible mother again in a few days.


    Princess Fuya gave him a look. "What''s that look like? Is this palace cannibalism? "


    Huang Qubing smiles awkwardly. Of course not cannibalism, but it is more terrible than cannibalism.


    Princess Fuya snorted and asked directly, "do you want to go to Shaofu?"


    Huang Qubing said, "it has been said for a long time."


    Princess Fuya looked at him with a smile. "This palace and Madame Zhao didn''t talk to each other."


    Huang Qubing was stunned on the spot and couldn''t believe it. "I heard my mother''s laughter," he said carefully


    Princess Fuya said with a smile, "this palace firmly opposes her involvement in dangerous things. However, she said boldly to ensure your life safety. Do you know what she does to keep you safe? "


    Huang Qubing shook his head like a rattle.


    Princess Fuya said coldly, "she is going to use money to protect your life. It is ridiculous to bribe your majesty with money."


    Huang Qubing retorted weakly, "this move is perfect for Madame Zhao. Your majesty eats this set very much."


    Princess Fuya was very angry.


    And she was against the tune, it was white raised this son.


    Princess Fuya pressed her temper and said patiently, "I can''t get along with her. You can say it yourself. What are you going to do? She means that if we can''t get along with each other, we can''t talk about it. She has a way to get your father and son into and drive you out of the mansion. He also said that if the Shao Fu had left all over the world, it would have shown its original shape in less than two months. "


    He didn''t expect to get upset.


    Gu Jiu, who has made every effort, has finally been defeated by his mother.


    It must be a memorable day.


    Dong Dong Dong


    Princess Fuya knocked on the table and finally called Huang Qubing back.


    "Didn''t you hear what I asked you?"


    Huang Qubing said: "with Madame Zhao''s commercial layout, if she stops the cooperation between Sihai and Shao Fu, the Shao Fu will indeed encounter great difficulties."


    "What''s the cooperation between Sihai and Shaofu? No, it''s borrowing. She should be nervous Princess Fuya didn''t know the inside story, so she had this idea.


    Huang Qubing shook his head again and again, "the cooperation between Sihai and Shaofu is far more than borrowing. Borrowing is only a small part of it. Mother should know that the popular beef jerky on the market is also a product of the world. Does the mother know that the grassland cattle for making beef jerky are supplied by the Shao Fu.


    Once the cooperation between the four seas is terminated, with the commercial layout of the four seas, you can purchase cattle and sheep directly from the grassland and transport them to Guannei, and the price is cheaper than that of Shaofu. And the cattle and sheep on the Shao Fu''s hand are all smashed in the hands of the whole country. There are so many similar cooperations. What the mother wants, what she can''t think of, they all cooperate. "


    Princess Fuya frowned. "Do you mean that Sihai uses high prices to buy goods from Shaofu and sell them out to earn money?"


    Huang Qubing heavily nodded, "the Shao has a lot of profitable business on hand, which can''t be spared."


    Princess Fuya sneered, "the old ancestor has been in the Shaofu for so many years. Gu Jiu has beaten her into a sieve, and her shadow is everywhere. In this way, your majesty didn''t replace the old ancestor? "


    Princess Fuya felt incredible.


    Huang Qubing whispered, "the old ancestors have been in Shaofu for many years, and their profits are increasing year by year. It''s too late for your majesty to be happy. How can you replace your ancestors? "


    Princess Fuya laughed at herself, "it''s the palace that is confused. The palace has forgotten that your majesty is a master of money and not of people. Gu Jiu said that once something happened, she would give up a few million taels and buy your life. It turns out that she has done this for a long time. The palace even said that she was fantastic. Over the years, we don''t care much about things outside, and we can''t keep up with your young people. "For the first time, Princess Fuya felt really old.


    Young people are too fierce now.


    In the past, they did not dare to think and do things, but now young people not only dare to think and dare to do, but also play a thief.


    Huang Qubing was moved to tears by the words of millions of Liang buying his life.


    He asked eagerly, "did Madame Zhao really say that she would give up millions of Liang to buy my life from her majesty?"


    Princess Fuya picked up the tea cup and smashed it on Huang Qubing''s head.


    Huang Qubing''s body is flexible and jumps up.


    Judging from the fluency of his movements and the tricky angle, he is obviously experienced in many battles.


    Princess Fuya pointed to Huang Qubing and angrily scolded: "this palace gave birth to you and raised you, but you were moved by an outsider. You are an unfilial son. Why don''t you think about how much the palace has spent on you? "


    Huang Qubing said weakly: "my mother is just worried that one day your majesty will pass the throne to the prince other than his royal highness, and he will settle down with his wife. But the son wants to say that among all the princes, the one who has the greatest chance of winning is his royal highness. "


    "Liu Zhaosheng has a lot of use. Was Prince Ren Xuan''s chance of winning? Is there a big chance for Empress Ruizhen to win? As a result, everything falls. "


    Huang Qubing choked his neck and said, "if Prince Ren Xuan could marry a woman like Madame Zhao and throw out millions of taels, he would also have the influence of Madame Zhao today, and the result is not certain."


    Princess Fuya points to Huang Qubing. She is going to die of anger.


    "The greater the influence of Gu Jiu, the greater the danger. Your majesty can''t be blinded for a lifetime. One day he will see the truth. At that time, those who are involved with Liu Zhao and Gu Jiu will not be able to do well. " Princess Fuya is very kind.


    She was bent on bringing her son back.


    Huang Qubing said: "even if your majesty sees the truth one day, will he choose someone else? Which Prince is better than the eldest prince? Which lady is more worthy of being a queen than Madame Zhao? "


    Princess Fuya was very angry, "are you iron heart, a road to the black."


    "Why does mother think this is a road of no return, not a road of bright future?"


    Huang Qubing is also very distressed.


    One side is ideal, the other side is family.


    He didn''t want to be an unfilial son, and he didn''t want to give up his ideal and career. He also wanted to make a difference.


    The success of Wenqing publishing house gave him great confidence.


    He imagined that after entering the Shaofu, he should have more opportunities to show his strengths.


    But unexpectedly, just opened the head, came to the biggest resistance in life.


    Princess Fuya clenched her teeth and said, "this palace has more salt than you have. During kaiyao''s reign, more than ten or twenty princes fought for a place. What was the result? How many people are left alive? Please count them.


    Those princes, who has no influence, who does not have a group of advisers, who has no plan? As a result, they all made wedding clothes for others. To be alive is luck. You can''t see the risks just by seeing the advantages of the big prince and Gu Jiu''s influence. "


    "What do you do without risk? Even if you drink water, you may choke. Don''t you drink water? "


    Huang Qubing''s retort made Princess Fuya angry.


    "Are you trying to piss me off? I''ve said so much with all my heart. You can''t hear a word. "


    Huang Qubing was so angry that his face turned red, "well, my son won''t go to Shaofu. My son went back to Wenqing publishing house and continued to compile and publish books. "


    "Wenqing bookstore, you can''t go back."


    Huang Qubing was stunned on the spot.


    Princess Fuya said in a cold voice, "Gu Jiu said, since we can''t get along with each other, we don''t need to keep going. She will count all your investments as soon as possible. From now on, you have nothing to do with her, with Sihai, with Wenqing publishing house. "


    Huang Qubing''s face suddenly turned pale. He trembled and asked, "what do you say?"


    "I said you don''t have to go back to Wenqing. From now on, that place has nothing to do with you. "


    "Ah, ah..."


    Huang Qubing suddenly broke down and went crazy, and cried out with heart and lungs.


    Princess Fuya was frightened. "Go to the doctor. Don''t frighten your mother!"


    "Ah, ah..."


    Huang Qubing directly rushed out.


    Princess Fuya put on her shoes and roared, "catch up with the young master and forbid him to leave the mansion."


    After putting on the shoes, Princess Fuya also chased out.


    The guards stopped Huang Qubing at the gate of Princess mansion.


    Huang Qubing couldn''t get rid of it. He was stimulated and fainted directly.


    Princess Fuya was frightened. "Please ask the doctor quickly. Come on!"


    ¡­¡­


    Huang Qubing is ill.


    Unlike Princess Fuya, he was really sick.


    The illness was so severe that she was unconscious.


    Taiyi said that Huang Qubing was stimulated and depressed in the heart, causing the recurrence of the old disease.


    With the intention to escape, so unconscious.Princess Fuya''s eyes were swollen with tears, but she failed to wake Huang Qubing.


    "Get sick and wake up. As long as you wake up, your mother will promise you anything. What you want to do, your mother will follow you. It''s a big deal. My mother gave up her life. "


    "Well, what''s the use of saying that now?"


    Huang''s son-in-law groaned and deliberately blamed Princess Fuya, but he did not dare to speak out.


    The princess of Pingyang, Liu Zhen, had been crying for a long time.


    As a husband and wife, she did not know why Huang Qubing argued with Princess Fuya, nor did she know why Huang Qubing developed.


    Huang''s son-in-law does not say that Princess Fuya is also secretive.


    While worried about the safety of Huang Qubing, the princess of Pingyang asked: "how can I save my illness?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 838

    Princess Fuya is very decisive.


    "Come on, take the name of the palace and put it on Xiaozhu, and ask Madame Zhao to go over."


    The servant took orders and left.


    Huang''s son-in-law cried for a long time.


    "What do you want Madame Zhao to do? Madame Zhao is not a doctor. Is she useful? "


    Princess Fuya scowled and yelled at Huang''s son-in-law: "didn''t you listen to the doctor''s advice? It''s a stimulation and a heart disease to get sick. Heart disease needs heart medicine. If there is any possibility, this palace will not miss the opportunity to cure and cure the disease. "


    Huang''s son-in-law sighed repeatedly, "let me tell you what''s good about you. At the beginning, everything was discussed. As a result, you repented on the way and got sick. Why? "


    "Shut up! When will it be your turn to say three or four when you are working in this palace


    Although Princess Fuya looked haggard and angry, she was in full swing.


    Huang''s son-in-law changed into a quail when he was at the moment of his marriage. He explained in a low voice, "I said a word, and I told the truth."


    Princess Fuya''s eyes glared.


    Huang''s son-in-law completely shut his mouth and did not dare to speak again.


    Both husband and wife did not notice the expression of Pingyang Princess Liu.


    When Princess Fuya asked her servants to invite Gu Jiu to go to the mansion and said that she needed heart medicine to cure her heart disease, the face of Princess Pingyang turned white.


    She looked at lying unconscious in bed, and looked at Princess Fuya, shaking all over.


    However, she asked nothing, still silent, quietly guarding in front of the bed.


    ¡­¡­


    The housekeeper of Princess Fuya''s mansion, please go to Xiaozhu.


    Gu Jiu is not willing to move. "


    has said clearly to Her Highness yesterday. What will this lady do next?"


    "To be honest with Madame Zhao, my childe was stimulated and suddenly fell ill. He was in a coma all the time. The princess is worried. Maybe Mrs. Zhao has a way to wake up my son.


    Gu Jiu''s accident, "do you mean to say that the sick childe suddenly fell ill and was unconscious?"


    "Yes! There is no way for the great doctor. "


    Gu Jiu was surprised. "After I left, what did Princess Royal say to the sick boy?"


    The housekeeper bowed slightly, "I don''t know. At that time, there was no servant waiting in the room, only to know that the young master and his highness had a terrible quarrel. I don''t know what his highness said. Suddenly, he was stimulated to run out. The young master yelled several times and ran out. He was stopped by the guards, and then he fainted. From yesterday until now, the doctors are at a loss. "


    Gu nine frown, "you go to wait outside, my wife tidy up, go with you to the Princess House."


    "Thank you, Madame Zhao!"


    Gu Jiu tells her servant girl ah Qing to take her medicine bag and special medicine for life-saving, and then she is ready to go.


    Yu Ge''er learned that Gu Jiu was going out, so he said, "the son wants to go out with his mother, and the son wants to visit his cousin."


    Gu Jiu is curious, "are you familiar with Huang Qubing?"


    Yu Ge''er nodded and shook his head again. "My son thinks that the sick cousin is a very interesting person. He has contacted and talked with him several times in the Academy. He also told me to go to the bookstore when I was free. "


    Gu Jiu thought about it and nodded, "when you get to the princess''s mansion, you should obey the rules, remember?"


    Yu Ge''er held his head high. "The son knows that the son will not disgrace his mother."


    Gu Jiu laughed, "my mother is not afraid of losing face. My mother is worried about your disgrace and your crying."


    Yu Ge''er wrinkled his nose, "my son won''t cry. My son has grown up and is an adult. No matter how difficult things are, my son will not cry. "


    Gu Jiu ha ha ha a smile, "occasionally cry, it doesn''t matter, I won''t laugh at you. Crying is a person''s basic emotion. Don''t hold back when you want to cry. No one laughs at you. "


    This Yu elder brother son does not believe.


    How can no one laugh at a man crying.


    He asked curiously, "has father ever cried his nose in front of his mother?"


    Gu Jiu could not help laughing, "if I said yes, what would you do?"


    "Wow


    Yu Ge''er makes a exclamation.


    My father, who is tall and dignified in my heart, even has a time to cry. Completely subverted his world view.


    Gu Jiu laughs, pinches Yu elder brother''s cheek, "cheat you. I didn''t expect you to be fooled so easily. A man like your father, who loves face so much, can''t cry in front of me. "


    Yu Ge''er looks hurt: he can''t love any more.


    Gu Jiu couldn''t help laughing. "My mother told you secretly that your father would be sad and sad. At that time, he must want to cry, but he was embarrassed to cry in front of us. So don''t disturb your father when he keeps himself in his study


    Yu Ge''er, curious and excited, lowered his voice and asked quietly, "when my father is alone in the study, is he secretly crying?"


    Gu Jiu is mischievous again, "Guess!"


    Yu Ge Er Zu!


    Gu took his brother-in-law to Princess Fuya''s Mansion by carriage.Princess Fuya came out in person. She was embarrassed for a moment.


    It was only yesterday that I let out my cruel words. I have to ask for help today. I really have no face.


    However, for the sake of her son, Princess Fuya can even give up her life, not to mention her face.


    "Here you are


    Gu Jiu nodded, "what''s the situation now?"


    Princess Fuya instantly moistened her eyes. She turned her head and secretly wiped the corners of her eyes. The great doctor tried every means to wake him up


    Gu Jiu did not know how to comfort Princess Fuya, but said, "take me to see him. Did you have a similar situation before? "


    Princess Fuya leads the way and leads Gu Jiu to the backyard.


    She told Gu Jiu that Huang Qubing was not in good health since childhood. Every high fever, must cause convulsion.


    Finally, I grew up, and my body was better. Because I was stimulated, I suddenly fell into a coma and almost died.


    At that time, Huang Qubing was about nine years old.


    Princess Fuya was in a panic.


    Finally, following the advice of the imperial physician, he simply built another hospital in Beimang mountain, not far from the palace, so as to facilitate Huang Qubing to recuperate in other hospitals.


    Huang Qubing lived in another hospital until he was an adult. He was well and could live a normal life.


    In the first two years after returning to the capital, Princess Fuya was very nervous, for fear that Huang Qubing would be in a coma again.


    Later, seeing that Huang Qubing was in good health and had lived in the capital for several years without any accident, Princess Fuya was completely relieved. The heart thinks that the son has gone to the root of the disease.


    Later, Huang Qubing and Gu Jiu began to cooperate, more and more busy, the spirit of the head is getting better and better.


    Princess Fuya didn''t stop her.


    Until this time, Princess Fuya took a tough attitude against Huang Qubing and continued to go with Gu Jiu. After 20 years, Huang Qubing became ill again.


    Princess Fuya was red eyed. "I didn''t expect that after so many years and such a big age, he would still be ill. The great doctor used to say that when he grows up, he will be able to cut off his roots when he is well fed. I believe what they said. I think it''s really broken, but I didn''t expect... "


    Gu Jiu dark sighs, "Your Highness, don''t worry, I will try my best to wake him up."


    Thank you very much Princess Fuya solemnly thanks.


    Gu Jiu shook his head, "Your Highness is polite."


    To the backyard, Pingyang Princess Liu Ying came out.


    When she saw Gu Jiu, her eyes changed slightly.


    "My sister-in-law has come, and the whole family is very anxious. Can sister-in-law have a way? "


    "I''ll try my best."


    Before seeing Huang Qubing, Gu Jiu dare not promise.


    She didn''t even know what disease Huang Qubing had.


    Walking into the bedroom, the light was dim.


    After getting used to it for a while, Gu Jiucai saw Huang Qubing lying in bed.


    It''s not very good.


    She sat down on the stool in front of the bed and looked at it carefully.


    Princess Fuya urged, "if you call him, he may hear you. He won''t listen to me, but he will listen to you


    Pingyang Princess Liu Zhen''s eyes were dim and unclear, and he did not make a sound.


    Gu Jiu is not good to refuse, maybe Huang Qubing in coma can really hear her.


    She thought for a moment and began to call, "Huang Qubing, wake up. The new issue of "big week life show" has not been finalized, and will be released tomorrow. If you don''t wake up, "big week life show" will have to be released. Also, the front of the problem set is very good, the last sentence, is not too vulgar?


    The princess of Pingyang looks at Princess Fuya.


    Fuya Princess full of heart and eyes are yellow to disease, where will notice Pingyang Princess Liu Zhen.


    "Did he move just now? Pingyang, do you see it? "


    Asked Princess Fuya excitedly.


    Pingyang Princess Liu Zhen did pay attention to Gu Jiu, did not pay attention to the situation of Huang Qubing.


    She was a little ashamed and nervous, "daughter-in-law, daughter-in-law didn''t see it."


    "Why didn''t you see it? Just standing here, I can''t see it. " Princess Fuya was in a hurry and her voice was very heavy.


    The princess of Pingyang, Liu Zhen, lowered her head and felt aggrieved and wanted to cry.


    Gu Jiu said, "Princess highness, don''t worry. I''ll talk about him again. This time, you will watch carefully to see if there is any movement. Sister Pingyang, don''t worry too much. The sick boy will get better. "


    The princess of Pingyang, Liu Zhen, nodded and whispered, "thank you very much, sister-in-law. My sister-in-law has come a long way. "


    "No hard work."


    Gu Jiu also hopes Huang Qubing can wake up as soon as possible, so she is very attentive.


    "Huang Qubing, you haven''t handed in your account book last month. Last time, the cashier said that there was something wrong with your account. Don''t you want to explain it?


    Last time you said that you wanted to publish a Book of "human and demon love in the past life and this life" and "ghost love in the past life and this life". If you don''t wake up, I can tell you, mistress of human demon love, I will ask the people below to change the fox spirit into the snake demon, or the thousand year old snake demon, white. ""Don''t change it!"


    A roar broke out from Huang Qubing''s body.


    "The past life and this life human demon love" is my project. The female owner can only be a fox spirit, but also a red fox. No one is allowed to change my settings. Whoever changes me and who is in a hurry. "


    Huang Qubing suddenly sat up from the bed, staring at a pair of eyes, eyes spurt fire, glare at Gu Jiu.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 839

    Everyone was shocked!


    The princess of Pingyang was even more startled to drop his chin.


    Can this work?


    Princess Fuya''s unreliable idea actually worked.


    "My son, you are awake!"


    Princess Fuya rushed forward at the first time and hugged Huang to get sick. She cried out of breath.


    Huang Qubing has no response and glares at Gu Jiu.


    He changed his settings, bad guy.


    Big bad!


    Gu Jiu laughed from his heart, "wake up! You can rest assured that I will not change your settings, or write according to your ideas. "


    Huang Qubing was choked in his heart. He vomited out his breath and relaxed himself. He lay down on the bed and continued to straighten out his body.


    Princess Fuya was frightened. "My son, how do you feel? Are you OK? Come on, please call the doctor


    "Don''t ask the doctor. I''m fine. I''m fine. I''m so hungry that I''ve run out of energy. " Huang Qubing''s tone is weak. It seems that he is really hungry.


    As soon as Princess Fuya was hungry, she immediately told her servants, "hurry up and tell the kitchen to bring the food."


    Gu Jiu gets up and gives up the position in front of the bed, and pushes the princess of Pingyang to the front.


    Because of her mother-in-law, Princess Fuya, the princess of Pingyang, did not dare to be too intimate. She took care of Huang Qubing''s body carefully, and then her eyes turned red.


    Huang Qubing holds the hand of Princess Pingyang, comforts her and reassures her.


    Princess Fuya quietly swept her eyes, and her eyes flashed.


    Gu Jiu observes on one side, the mother-in-law and daughter-in-law do not seem to be so harmonious on the surface.


    The princess of Pingyang, Liu Zhen, seemed to realize that her mother-in-law was dissatisfied with her. She wiped away her tears, released Huang Qubing''s hand, and said softly, "you''re good for health. I''m fine. I''m satisfied that you can wake up. "


    Huang Qubing said, staring at Princess Fuya in silence.


    After the initial surprise, Princess Fuya is now trapped in endless worries and worries.


    It''s just that she doesn''t dare to force Huang to get sick again.


    She can''t stand a second blow.


    She said with red eyes and hoarse voice, "take good care of yourself. Everything is up to you. You can do whatever you want. In case of any accident, I will take care of it for you. "


    Huang Qubing''s dull eyes burst into brilliant starlight. He asked timidly, "really?"


    Princess Fuya nodded heavily, "this palace is scared to death by you. Just, just, as long as you are good, better than anything. "


    Huang Qubing was moved and choked, "thank you, mother. I promise, I''ll be safe and sound. I''ll be fine. "


    I hope so!


    Princess Fuya did not report much hope.


    It''s better to count on yourself than on your son.


    She came to protect her son herself.


    When the food came, Princess Pingyang served Huang Qubing.


    Princess Fuya gave Gu Jiu a look.


    They went out of the bedroom together and went to the hall to talk.


    The two sat down separately.


    The servants offered tea, and they all withdrew consciously and took the door.


    Princess Fuya poured half a cup of tea and sighed, "thank you for your help today."


    "Your Highness, you are welcome! In any case, I can''t stand idly by. "


    Fuya princess looked at Gu Jiu, feeling a little depressed, "before the cooperation, can continue?"


    Gu Jiu nodded, "as long as your highness does not object, I am willing to continue to cooperate with you. After all, a few years ago, I had a good time working with you. "


    Princess Fuya said with a sad smile, "this palace is defeated. Don''t get me wrong. This palace is not defeated by your hand, but by blood and kinship. This palace broke his heart to get rid of the disease. He is willing to live like this, and we will try our best to help him. "


    "Your Highness is very kind and touching."


    "But I can''t move you." Princess Fuya complained.


    Gu Jiu bows his head and smiles, and does not refute it.


    Princess Fuya put the cup down. "Let''s talk about business."


    "Your Highness, please." Gu Jiu is all ears.


    Princess Fuya said: "in order to ensure the safety of the disease, the palace requires Liu Zhao to inherit the throne, and you must be the queen, and you can not have a second choice."


    Gu Jiu picked up her eyebrows with a smile in her eyes.


    "The transformation of your highness is astonishing."


    Princess Fuya snorted coldly, "my palace will try my best to help Liu Zhao ascend to the top. If you and your wife can look up to me, you can drive him. On the other side of the Huang family, the palace will try its best to mediate. Even if they refuse to support Liu Zhao, they will not oppose Liu Zhao. "


    Gu Jiu stood up and took a big gift. "Thank you for your royal highness. Our husband and wife dare not fail to live up to his Highness''s expectations. "


    Princess Fuya received the whole ceremony from Gu Jiu, "if your husband and wife failed to live up to the expectations of this palace and failed in the fight for the right of the emperor, then don''t blame my palace for falling into the pit and selling you back. You should know that in order to get rid of the disease, everything can be done in this palace. ""I know!" Gu Jiu said seriously: "I also believe that your Highness''s choice is wise. Liu Zhao of my family has the title of the first emperor. As long as he doesn''t commit stupid death like the king of Zhao, he has a great chance. "


    "Don''t be so optimistic."


    Princess Fuya beat Gu Jiu and said, "if one day your majesty suddenly decides to set up a prince, and the prince is not Liu Zhao, Liu Zhao''s so-called legitimate eldest son''s advantage will disappear, or even become a talisman. You are a wise man. You should understand that for the sake of imperial power, your wife, children and children can be killed! "


    Can kill three characters, written by countless bloody real examples.


    If one day, Emperor Wende really crossed over Liu Zhao and appointed another prince as the crown prince.


    Then Liu Zhao, as the legitimate eldest son, is the biggest obstacle to the throne.


    Emperor Wende is bound to clear away all obstacles for the crown prince''s accession to the throne.


    The first one to get rid of is Liu Zhao.


    At that time, it will become a situation that has to be reversed.


    It''s death.


    There is still a ray of life.


    Sometimes, it''s not really about rebellion.


    Instead, they were forced to rebel.


    Of course, Zhao Wang is not in this case.


    The king of Zhao killed himself in the end.


    Gu Jiu picks up the tea cup and stirs the tea with the cup cover.


    "Thank you for your honesty. If that situation is really reached, more people will be involved. Without your Highness''s warning, I will terminate our cooperation as soon as possible. "


    Princess Fuya said, "of course, that''s the worst. Your majesty is not old-fashioned


    Gu Jiu bowed his head with a smile and whispered, "the longer the emperor is, the more abnormal he is. The older the man is, the more confused he is. It''s not possible. "


    Princess Fuya raised her eyebrows. "It seems that you don''t trust your majesty."


    Gu Jiu raised his eyebrows and laughed, "does your highness trust your majesty?"


    Princess Fuya laughs. Who dares to believe it! It''s not greasy.


    She asked, "what are you and Liu Zhao going to do when it comes to the worst? Do you really want to go on the road of no return? Don''t forget that the prince of this dynasty is not allowed to exercise military power. "


    "I know! My family, Liu Zhao, has no idea of interfering with military power. "


    That''s bullshit!


    Princess Fuya looked at Gu Jiu with a smile. "Although I don''t know the details, I also guess that Li Bingming can be appointed by his majesty as the governor of Northwest China''s capital. Madam and Liu Zhao have contributed a lot. Otherwise, Zhongshu ordered Lord Lu to shoot Li Bingming to death. "


    Gu Jiu pursed his lips and laughed, "Your Highness is laughing. Zhongshu order Lord Lu is a gentleman of duanfang. He will never kill Mr. Li with one hand. It''s going to take seven or eight palms


    Princess Fuya laughed. "You are very interesting. As we all know, his majesty established the northwest Dadu governor''s office to contain the northwest army and divide the military power of Lu Hou. You and Liu Zhao took great pains to make the wedding dress for Li Bingming. They just want to master a useful army through him. "


    "Your Highness really misunderstood me. Mr. Li''s affairs have nothing to do with me or Liu Zhao. It was all his luck that Lord Li was reinstated after his resignation. Of course, his majesty is willing to use him again because he has this ability. "


    Gu Jiuyi is serious nonsense.


    Some things, the heart knows is one thing, the mouth said is another.


    For example, Li Bingming''s case can never be admitted.


    It is a taboo to manipulate military affairs and interfere in the appointment of court personnel.


    I can''t admit it.


    Princess Fuya laughed, "you don''t admit that this palace doesn''t force you. This house just wants to remind you to prepare for the worst. Don''t be caught unprepared by your majesty and be killed by Jin Wuwei. "


    Gu Jiu nodded and suddenly asked, "just as the so-called bystanders are clear, with your Highness''s understanding of your majesty, which one does your majesty like the most and value the most?"


    Princess Fuya thought carefully, "to say like it, from Liu Zhao to the sixth prince, there is no one like the little princes in the palace. Who do you value most "


    at this point, Princess Fuya hesitated.


    She glanced at Gu Jiu and continued: "before your majesty ascends the throne, the most important person is Liu Zhao. After your majesty ascends the throne, what is the situation of Liu Zhao in your family.


    In addition to Liu Zhao, Liu Yan, the third prince, got some favoritism because of poisoning. Although the second prince''s family and his wife''s family were not conspicuous, they did not lag behind. He was diligent in handling affairs. He listened to the advice of his ministers. He had a good reputation among the courtiers and was secretly supported by many civil servants.


    As for the fourth prince, his status as a legitimate son won him the support of many old ministers. In recent years, he has made a lot of progress. He has changed his past behavior of being a dandy and shows great diligence. In the imperial court, the reputation of the fourth prince was much better than that of Liu Zhao. If you have to choose a legitimate prince to inherit the throne, it is estimated that most people in the court will choose the fourth prince. The remaining five princes and six princes are of average ability, and they often make troubles. It''s not a worry. "


    Gu Jiu put down the teacup. "Your Highness means that the prince your majesty values most is the second prince and the fourth prince?"Princess Fuya raised her eyebrows and laughed, "the palace just said that they both had many courtiers'' support in the court."


    Gu Jiu nodded with a smile, "thank you for your warning. I will pay attention to the two princes."


    Princess Fuya said with a smile, "don''t use this to coax the palace. I don''t believe it. You didn''t pay attention to the situation of several princes before. "


    Gu Jiu said: "I am the client, of course, my highness did not see through. I benefited a lot from talking to your highness. Thank you, your highness


    "Don''t forget what you promised this palace. Kill other princes and let Liu Zhao take over. Otherwise, the palace will surely fall into trouble. "


    Gu nine pursed his lips with a smile, "Your Highness, don''t worry, I won''t give you a chance to be killed."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 840

    Huang Qubing ate seven full, then put down the dishes and chopsticks.


    The servant removed the food and brought hot water.


    Pingyang Princess Liu Zhen personally wiped his hands for Huang Qubing.


    She should be happy, because Huang Qu is ill and wakes up.


    However, she was full of worry and worried.


    She tried to stop several times, and even Huang Qubing, who had just been fed up and had a slow reaction, could see that she was not right.


    He asked her, "what''s the matter? If you want to say it, we are husband and wife. "


    Pingyang Princess Liu pulled the corners of his mouth, reluctantly smile, "nothing."


    Huang Qubing retorted, "how can it be ok. You just need to write something on your forehead


    Pingyang Princess Liu Yi embarrassed smile, "do you like the job of Wenqing book office?"


    Huang Qubing nodded, "like it!"


    "But you often complain that you are too tired, that readers don''t understand your ideas, that the people below you are too stupid, that the printing workshop is always behind your time, and so on, how can you like that?"


    The princess of Pingyang, Liu Zhen, didn''t understand why some people complained and said they liked it. This is very contradictory!


    Huang Qubing laughed, "it''s because I like it that I complain. This is what I am. If I don''t like someone or something, I don''t spend time and energy complaining because I don''t care about people and things I hate. "


    The princess of Pingyang was tongue tied.


    She was stunned for a long time, and then asked, "how much do you like Wenqing bookstore?"


    Huang Qubing''s eyes twinkled with stars. "I like it very much. It can be regarded as my favorite thing in my life. I''ll take you to Wenqing Bookstore some other day, and you''ll certainly like it. "


    Pingyang Princess Liu Zhen lowered her head and whispered, "it''s all a group of men. It''s not suitable for me to go."


    "Who said it wasn''t suitable. Did I tell you last year that the weekly life show hired a few maids from the original palace to help write the manuscript. "


    The princess of Pingyang asked in a low voice: "does sister-in-law often go to Wenqing bookstore?"


    "Madame Zhao?"


    Princess Pingyang nodded.


    Huang Qubing shakes his head. "She seldom goes to Wenqing bookstore. In the first year of the establishment of Wenqing publishing house, she went more often, about once or twice a month. In the next few years, it would be nice to go once or twice a year. In the last two or three years, she has never been there once. "


    Princess Pingyang asked curiously, "what can you do if you can''t make a decision?"


    "Shangxiaozhu has an interview with her." Huang to pathology of course said.


    Princess Pingyang''s heart sank, "do you often go to Xiaozhu? I haven''t heard you mention it. "


    Huang Qubing said casually: "that is to say, when the" big week life show "was just established, it went more often. It''s very rare to go back. You are very curious about Wenqing bookstore. Why don''t you come with me? It''s a very interesting place. You should go out and walk more, not stay in the house all day. Over the past few years or more, these people have been in the government, which is not interesting. "


    Princess Pingyang shyly smile, "I''m used to it. I feel uncomfortable when I go out in a crowded place. I don''t know how to pass the time. "


    Huang Qubing held the hand of Princess Pingyang, "it''s very easy to pass the time because there are so many new things out there. When I get better, I''ll take a special day to go out with you and see my busy place. "


    The princess of Pingyang asked him, "you don''t mean to go to Shaofu as an errand, and you''ll quit the job of Wenqing publishing house. Why did you take me to Wenqing bookstore? Don''t you go to Shaofu


    She was a little nervous.


    In her heart, she hoped that Huang Qubing would go to Shaofu as an official and lose Wenqing publishing house.


    Huang Qubing said: "I''m going to work as a servant in Shaofu, but I started Wenqing bookstore by myself. I can''t just leave it alone."


    "Running at both ends, are you busy?" Princess Pingyang asked anxiously.


    Huang Qubing said with a smile, "you can rest assured that I will find a replacement for me as soon as possible."


    Oh!


    Princess Pingyang sighed, "yesterday you suddenly fainted. I''m worried. I didn''t understand a word of quarrel between your highness and his son-in-law. Your highness also said that you are suffering from a heart disease, so you need a heart medicine doctor. So he sent for his sister-in-law to come over. "


    At this point, Pingyang Princess stopped talking.


    She carefully observed Huang Qubing''s reaction, trying to see something strange.


    Huang Qubing''s reaction surprised Princess Pingyang.


    He just laughed, "my mother really knows what''s on my mind. It''s just too cruel to change my setting. Thousand year old snake demon, or white, such an ugly monster, which has the qualification to compare with my fox spirit. I''ve even figured out the name of the mistress, and I''ll just wait for the outline of the story to be written. "


    Princess Pingyang''s mood has been sinking.


    She couldn''t help asking, "what do you think of sister-in-law?"


    "Madame Zhao? She is a very powerful woman, which is admirable. "


    Huang Qubing did not conceal his worship of Gu Jiu.Princess Pingyang''s heart is sour, it''s not a taste, "so Madame Zhao is your heart medicine."


    Huang Qubing nodded, but he didn''t find anything wrong with it.


    Princess Pingyang suddenly reprimanded: "it''s wrong for you to do so. If big brother knows, he will kill you


    "What nonsense are you talking about?"


    Huang''s reaction came at last.


    He jumped out of bed and walked around the room barefoot.


    He pointed to the princess of Pingyang, his expression was shocked and incredible, but he did not "become angry after being found.".


    On the contrary, Princess Pingyang was angry and denounced him with her eyes.


    He gasped, "you''re ridiculous! I wonder why you are so curious about my business today. I thought you''d changed your temper. I''d like to take you out in a few days. As a result, you even speculated so sorely about the relationship between me and Madame Zhao. You are so It''s disappointing, it''s ridiculous. "


    "I''m more disappointed with you. You call me dirty, why don''t you think about what you''ve done The princess of Pingyang denounced.


    Huang Qubing was crazy, "I don''t know where the problem is, let you misunderstand my relationship with Madame Zhao. Now I solemnly tell you, put away your dirty ideas. Madam Zhao and I are just cooperative relations, and there is no sexual love. If I don''t care about Madame Zhao, I will be struck by thunder and lightning when I go out! "


    Princess Pingyang burst into tears.


    As she cried, she complained, "Your Highness said that you are suffering from a heart disease. If you have a heart disease, you need a heart medicine doctor. Then she invited Gu Jiu. I asked you before, Zhao Madame is your heart medicine, you all nod to admit. You even scolded me for being dirty when you did the ridiculous thing yourself. Huang Qubing, you are too much


    Bang!


    Huang Qubing directly kicks over the basin rack, the shelf falls to the ground, and the washbasin follows.


    Water spilled all over the floor, and neither of them was spared. They were all soaked in water.


    But no one cares.


    Princess Pingyang cried, "you kick, you continue to kick. Do you want to hit me, too


    Huang Qubing pointed to his brain, "can you use your brain to think about problems? Can you just listen to half of everything. My mother said that I was suffering from a heart disease and needed to be treated with heart medicine. Then she invited Madame Zhao to come. Would you think that I was suffering from Acacia for the sake of Madame Zhao? You''re ridiculous, and you don''t have a brain.


    I was in a daze at that time, but I heard most of what Madame Zhao said. Madame Zhao is not a medicine for heart, she is just an introduction. Don''t you see what the real heart medicine is? It''s Wenqing publishing house. It''s "big week life show". It''s my new project. It''s the result of my efforts for so many years. These are my medicine. "


    Huang Qubing is very irritable, and he wanders around the house.


    He wanted to vent, but he couldn''t find a way to vent.


    The princess of Pingyang was crying and aggrieved and said, "what you said is more clear than Madame Zhao. If we want to talk about introductions, Sanshun can also do introductions. "


    "You fart


    Huang Qubing gave an angry rebuke, and the princess of Pingyang was frightened to shiver.


    He said angrily: "Sanshun really understands my work content, but does he dare to stimulate me with some things? Does he dare to change my settings? Give him a hundred courage, he dare not change my fox spirit into a thousand year old snake demon, or white.


    Madame Zhao not only understood my daily work content, but also knew how to stimulate me, so my mother invited her. It''s normal, but you think it''s so dirty. You, you really... "


    The rest of the words Huang Qubing did not say, but enough to make Pingyang Princess collapse.


    She cried very sad, while wiping her tears, she asked: "yesterday you were unconscious, the doctor said you were stimulated. I asked your highness, what kind of stimulation did you get, but your highness and his son-in-law refused to say anything and asked me not to ask.


    Today, I invited Madame Zhao to come again and said that she was your heart medicine. It happened that the imperial edict wife came to the mansion yesterday. You told me not to think more, but nothing to tell me, this series of things, I see in the eyes, I can not think about it? If it was you, would you not think much about it? "


    Princess Pingyang was extremely aggrieved.


    "If you tell me not to think about it, tell me what kind of stimulation did you have yesterday that made you unconscious," she asked. Say it


    Huang Qubing had a gloomy face. "Even if mother didn''t tell you anything, can''t you use your brain to think about other places? You have to think about the shady relationship between me and Madame Zhao?"


    "Men and women, that''s not it. Where do you want me to think? "


    "Shallow!" Huang Qubing denounced.


    Princess Pingyang broke down and cried, "you still don''t want to tell me what kind of stimulation I was stimulated and what are you hiding? You don''t say anything, just let me guess, I guess an answer, you call me shallow. Huang Qubing, are you a human being


    Huang Qubing was one of the first two big, "don''t you just want to know that I''m stimulated in the end? Well, I''ll tell you. My mother didn''t allow me to go down to the hall with Madame Zhao. Madame Zhao wanted to liquidate my shares in Sihai, drive me out of Wenqing publishing house, and get rid of the relationship between Wenqing publishing house and me. I couldn''t take it, so I fell ill. I''ve told you everything. Are you satisfied now? "With that, Huang Qubing ran out without even wearing shoes.


    At this moment, he could not stay in the same room with Princess Pingyang.


    His embarrassment, his fragility and his weakness were all exposed to the princess Pingyang. He could not accept such a self.


    So he escaped!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 841

    Huang Qubing quarreled with Princess Pingyang, and the incident of escaping barefoot soon spread to Princess Fuya.


    Princess Fuya exchanged a look with Gu Jiu.


    "This palace goes to deal with the housework first, and instructs the wife to help herself."


    "Your Highness is busy. I should go back."


    Gu Jiu gets up and prepares to leave.


    Princess Fuya asked her to stay. "I''ll let you have a hard trip, and you''ll drink two cups of tea. This is not the way to treat guests. I''ve ordered the kitchen to buy food and wine. We''ll have a drink later. If you are impatient to drink tea, let the servant girl lead the way to the garden. This season, the garden view is pretty good. "


    Gu Jiu can only stay for dinner.


    Princess Fuya hurried to the backyard to find Princess Pingyang, and at the same time told her servants to find someone who had been sick.


    Son of a bitch, do you want to piss her off?


    Princess Fuya saw Princess Pingyang and said, "don''t patronize and cry. What''s going on? He just woke up. Why do you quarrel with him. You can''t talk about it a few days later


    Princess Pingyang cried so hard that Princess Fuya was furious.


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Jiu comes to the garden.


    In early autumn, autumn tigers are rampant, and the weather is still very hot.


    Fuya Princess Mansion Garden, the scenery is really good.


    Gu Jiu is in a good mood and seldom has leisure to enjoy the scenery.


    Xu has four sharp eyes, "madam, the one on the other side of the lake seems to be a childe."


    Gu Jiu looks along the direction of Xu you''s four fingers. She not only sees Yu Ge''er, but also sees Huang Qubing.


    Uncle and nephew sat by the lake, soaking their feet.


    The trouser leg is pulled high, has a good time.


    Xu Yousi asked for instructions: "madam, do you want to call the childe?"


    "Don''t disturb them. Mrs. Ben will sit in the pavilion and look at them from a distance


    "Yes


    The gentle breeze brought a little coolness.


    Yu Ge''er has a good time with Huang Qubing.


    Uncle and nephew chatted freely.


    "In the last issue of the life show, there was a storybook about the separation of the old father. I read it and thought it was very good."


    Huang Qubing said, "you said that, I remember. The author contributed a lot of articles to the life show, using pseudonyms. He didn''t leave an address. He only left an account number of the Shaofu bank. "


    Yu Ge''er''s eyes brightened, "then you remember the author Yu Ge''er nodded heavily," like, especially like. "


    Because he is a cottage, and a cottage is him.


    Ha ha ha


    Yu Ge''er''s heart is dark and bright, very proud.


    In particular, he sat beside Huang Qubing as an author, but Huang Qubing didn''t know his identity.


    Huang Qubing laughed. "It''s not surprising that you like his articles. The article written by Mao Lu is simple and straightforward, and sometimes childish. I think this thatched cottage should be young. "


    Yu Ge''er''s face broke down, "it''s not. I think this thatched cottage is very thoughtful, and his stories are very deep, maybe it is the pseudonym of some minister in the court. Don''t you think it''s very profound to say that the old father was separated from his family in the last issue? "


    Huang Qubing laughs, "you are a child. No wonder he wrote in depth. It is said that the old father separated, the idea is very good, is too naive. The reality will not be so perfect. "


    Yu Ge''er snorted, "that''s because you don''t know enough."


    Stinky boy, he said he didn''t know much.


    Huang Qubing points to the disease and flicks it gently on the head of Yu Ge''er.


    Yu elder brother son covers forehead, "your adult says but child, can this move."


    "Ha ha ha, you have been beaten by your father."


    Yu Ge''er turns his head and doesn''t talk to Huang Qubing.


    Huang Qubing laughs more and more.


    Yu Ge''er is wronged.


    Bad guys, they know to laugh at him.


    "Do you really want to go to Shaofu?" Yu elder brother son asks suddenly.


    Huang Qubing was stunned. "Do you know that?"


    Yu Ge''er nodded, "I know a lot of things."


    "Did Madame Zhao tell you?"


    Yu Ge''er didn''t deny it.


    Huang Qubing touches Yu Ge''er''s head, "it seems that Zhao''s wife didn''t treat you as a child."


    Yu elder brother son serious way: "I was not a child originally, I already grew up."


    "Before that, who said," if adults say that they can''t be children, they can do this. "You all admit that you are a child


    Yu Ge''er is so depressed that he digs his own pit and jumps.


    Learn a lesson and be careful next time.


    He looked at Huang Qubing and said, "if you go to Shaofu, what about life show? Can life show go on without you? Would it be as interesting as it is now, even if it could go on? "


    Huang Qubing solemnly said: "so I want to find a very powerful person to replace me, let the life show go on for a long time, and the more it does, the better."Yu Ge''er asked him, "are you comforting me?"


    Huang Qubing ha ha two, "this childe never comforts people."


    Finish saying that, Huang Qubing threw a very loud look in the eyes to Yu Ge''er.


    Yu Ge''er grinned, showing a missing tooth.


    Huang Qubing seems to have discovered the new world, "you are so old, you are still changing teeth."


    Yu Ge''er quickly covers his mouth and looks alert.


    Huang Qubing almost died of laughter.


    He didn''t expect his younger brother-in-law to be so childish.


    Far away, I heard the servant calling Huang Qubing.


    Yu Ge''er bumped into him, "someone calls you, do you want to respond?"


    Huang Qubing shook his head, "don''t worry about them."


    He has seen Gu Jiu sitting in the pavilion.


    "I''ll go and talk to Madame Zhao, and you''ll get your shoes on. Don''t wet your clothes, or you will be beaten by Madame Zhao. "


    "My mother won''t beat me."


    "Oh, your highness will beat you."


    With that, Huang Qubing ran away and ran very fast. Also proud of the laughter, successfully bullying Yu Ge''er, straightforward.


    I don''t know he can run so fast without shoes.


    He ran to the pavilion and grinned at Gu Jiu.


    Gu Jiu couldn''t help laughing. "Sit down. Your highness is sending someone to look for you everywhere. Ah Qing, go and tell the servant of the princess''s mansion that Mr. Huang is talking to me in the pavilion


    Ah Qing took orders and left.


    Huang Qubing was dissatisfied, "tell them what to do, you will know to worry."


    Gu Jiu didn''t play a circuitous trick and asked directly, "I heard that you quarreled with Princess Pingyang and ran out without shoes. What''s going on? I thought you had a good relationship


    Huang Qubing wiped his face. "Before today''s quarrel, I thought we had a good relationship. However, I think too much. "


    Gu Jiu picks eyebrow, "so big contradiction? Did you hide your money? "


    Huang Qubing wryly smile, "if only hide private money, that is simple."


    "Oh Gu Jiu is more and more curious.


    Huang Qubing is still hesitant. Gu Jiu''s eyes stare at him and he is hairy.


    A shake hands, a pair of broken pot broken attitude, "just, just, this matter has something to do with you, should tell you."


    "Has anything to do with me?" Gu Jiu was surprised.


    Huang Qubing is a little difficult to say, "because my mother said that heart disease still needs cardio medicine doctor, and then sent for you to come, she misunderstood."


    Gu Jiu suddenly realized.


    She frowned in disbelief. "She misunderstood you and me?"


    Huang Qubing is very embarrassed, very ashamed, very sorry, but can not deny, can only nod to admit.


    Gu nine coldly smile, "does she have brain water?"


    At this moment, Huang Qubing clearly feels Gu Jiu''s anger.


    "I have explained it to her. She doesn''t know what''s going on, so she misunderstands it. " Huang Qubing doesn''t forget to speak for Pingyang at the moment.


    Gu Jiu make blind and disorderly conjectures, "because of the princess''s highness, she thinks about it and thinks that what I have said to you is not clear. I didn''t know she was such an imaginative person. She really dares to think. "


    Huang Qubing said in a hurry: "she didn''t mean to. The main reason is that she didn''t understand the situation. My mother and my father kept her in the dark, so she would think wildly. If your wife wants to blame me, blame me. "


    "Of course you are responsible."


    Gu Jiu''s eyes were cold and his voice was very heavy, "this is your housework. You can''t handle the housework well. You don''t have a quarrel, but you run out barefoot and disturb the whole government. What kind of housework do you deal with. Who can rest assured when you give the young master to you? Deal with the housework as soon as possible, and don''t involve my wife in it. This is a contradiction between you two. My wife is not in vain.


    You tell Pingyang that even if she doesn''t believe you, she should believe me. What kind of person am I in the palace for so many years? Can she know? It''s really chilling that she suspects me just because of one sentence. Please tell your highness, I won''t stay for dinner today. Now that you are well, take good care of yourself and deal with the matter quickly. Farewell


    With that, Gu Jiu left a porcelain vase and left.


    Huang Qubing panic, grab the porcelain bottle, catch up with Gu Jiu, "you can''t go!"


    Gu Jiu didn''t look back. "The medicine in the porcelain bottle is for you to recuperate. Take one pill every ten days and take it with water. If you don''t feel at ease, you can look for a doctor. What''s more, the affairs of Wenqing publishing house should be arranged as soon as possible. You should shoulder the heavy burden in the shortest time. If you can''t, you can get out of my wife


    Gu Jiu walked neatly.


    The Royal elder brother son with trousers feet wet went out of the princess mansion.


    ¡­¡­


    Princess Fuya learned that Gu Jiu left the house ahead of time. She was so angry that she gouged out her yellow eyes and went to Pingyang.


    "If one is stupid, it''s strange that two people are stupid together. Is it worth arguing about something big? And involve people who are not involved. "Obviously Princess Fuya already knew the reason of the quarrel.


    Princess Pingyang was embarrassed, regretted and wronged. Head down and dare not speak.


    Huang Qubing beat his head, "my son''s brain is in water. I''ll go to sleep."


    Princess Fuya yelled at him, "you''d better drain the water out of your head."


    Huang Qubing stumbled over the threshold.


    Princess Fuya gouged out her eyes again. Princess Pingyang said, "I''m still in a daze. I don''t want to go down and reflect. Think about how to mend your relationship with Madame Zhao. It''s very kind of you to think of them I dare not think about it, but you dare to think about it. "


    Princess Pingyang was so ashamed that she ran away with her face covered.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 842

    Gu Jiu didn''t go back to Xiaozhu directly.


    She took her brother to the new house.


    The new house has been built and is being decorated.


    Seeing Gu Jiu, the steward was very happy. "Madam came just in time. There are several courtyards that haven''t been named yet. Please name your wife."


    Brother Gu, turn around and give the task to jiu''er.


    Yu Ge''er was eager to try, "do you really want me to inscribe my name? If the question is not good, will the mother repent? "


    Gu Jiu shakes his head, "promise not to go back."


    Got a guarantee, Yu Ge''er asked the steward to take him to visit the courtyards.


    Gu Jiuyi waves, Xu Yousi comes to her side.


    "What can I do for you, madam?"


    Gu Jiu asked him, "what is the matter with the princess of Pingyang?"


    There may be hesitation on all sides. It seems that he knows something, but he doesn''t know where to start.


    Gu Jiu said grimly, "but it doesn''t matter."


    Xu Yousi said implicitly: "the reason may be in the palace."


    Gu Jiu raises eyebrows.


    Pingyang Princess Liu Zhen was raised in the name of empress Pei since she was a child, and she was half a legitimate child.


    Her mother died in childbirth when she gave birth to her. Because her mother had some affection with empress Pei, empress Pei held Liu Zhen in her own name and gave her a legal status.


    The princess of Pingyang, Liu Zhen, often goes into the palace to greet empress Pei.


    Gu Jiu asked, "what''s going on?"


    Xu Yousi bowed down and said, "the palace doesn''t know when there are more rumors about Madame."


    "What rumors?"


    Xu has four tongue tied, he dare not say.


    Gu Jiu slows down the tone, "say it, my wife forgive you for your innocence."


    Xu Yousi then ventured to say: "some people in the palace say that his highness does not take concubines, and there is no maid in the room. All this is because the wife has a good command of her husband and has a strong wrist. Also said that any man married a wife, is a result. Some concubines in the palace are very envious and want to learn from their wives. "


    Ridiculous!


    Gu Jiu asked, "who spread this word?"


    Xu has four pleadings, "I don''t know, please punish my wife."


    Gu Jiu micro frown, "it means that the princess of Pingyang heard these rumors in the palace and began to have a view on my wife. In addition, Princess Fuya''s words caused a misunderstanding this time, and she directly suspected that what Mrs. Ben did to Huang Qubing? "


    Xu Yousi lowered his head and did not dare to gnaw.


    I feel terrible. What''s going on.


    Gu Jiu sneered, "you go to contact Zhou Miao, let him have a good look, how did this word come out in the end. Where is the source. There can be no gossip about my wife in the palace for no reason. "


    "Yes, little one. I will contact Mr. Zhou as soon as possible. "


    ¡­¡­


    Where is Zhou Miao at this time?


    In another courtyard in the west of the city, Zhou Miao directly came to the door and blocked Jiang Yan in the house.


    When Jiang Yan saw Zhou Miao, her pupils dilated and she was obviously frightened to the extreme.


    But she soon calmed down and did not reveal her words. Instead, she looked very happy and sobbing, "it''s you! I thought I''d never see you again in my life


    Zhou Miao sneered and looked scornful.


    He searched around and searched inside and outside.


    Jiang Yan was surprised, "what are you looking for? What do you think I''m hiding here? Zhou Miao, I haven''t seen you for many years. Is that your attitude? "


    Zhou Miao didn''t find anyone. He said, "where are the people?"


    "Who is it?" Jiang Yan looks confused.


    Zhou Miao sneered again, "don''t think I don''t know how you''ve come over these years. What do you want to do to sneak back to the capital from Jiangnan? Who is helping you? "


    "Zhou Miao, what are you talking about? I can''t understand. "


    Zhou Miao suddenly rushed to Jiang Yan and scolded, "don''t pretend to be stupid in front of us. No one can help you. By yourself, you can live in a big house in the capital and call slaves and maidservants? "


    Jiang Yan''s face sank. "Obviously, you''re not here to reminisce about the past, but to start a teacher''s inquiry. Tell me, how did you find me? How do you know I''m in Beijing


    Zhou Miao sneered, "the capital is so big, it''s hard for others to find a person, it''s easy for us."


    As the leader of the beggars'' sect in Beijing, it''s really easy for Zhou Miao to find someone. Of course, the leader of the beggars'' sect is self appointed.


    He kept a group of little beggars, who inquired for information for him.


    Jiang Yan angrily asked, "who told you I was in the capital? What do you want to do today? "


    Zhou Miao sneered and said, "do you think that when you come to the capital, you don''t know the ghost? It''s naive. The noble man who rescued you from the palace knew that you were in the capital, and he was very angry


    Jiang Yan frowned tightly. "Who knows whether the noble person in your mouth is true or false, maybe it''s the character you made up."


    Zhou Miao laughed, "if we have the ability to steal you from the underground palace, do you still need to talk nonsense with you here? We will order people to knock you unconscious, shut you into the underground palace, suffocate you alive and starve to death. ""Dare you Jiang Yan retreated abruptly, her eyes flashed with fear.


    Zhou Miao looked at Jiang Yan with a smile, "come on, who will escort you to the capital? What do you want to do in the capital? Is that pirate chief also in the capital


    "I don''t know what you''re talking about? What''s more, Mr. Zhou''s news should have been updated. I have nothing to do with the pirate leader. "


    "Is it?" Zhou Miao as like as two peas, I laughed at him. "How can I hear people say that a little girl is seen in the pirate, and looks like your daughter?"


    Jiang Yan''s expression is stiff.


    "Zhou Miao ha ha a smile," is not very surprised? You think no one in the capital knows about the news of Jiangnan, do you? You think you sent your daughter to the pirates, and no one would know, right? It''s really naive. Come on, is that pirate leader in the capital? What on earth does he want to do? "


    After initial panic, Jiang Yan calmed down at the moment.


    She sat down on the chair. "I don''t know what you''re talking about? As for my daughter, hum, do you think I want this child? She is a disgrace to me. I lost her on the way. I didn''t expect her to return to the pirates. It''s disappointing


    Her expression was disgusted, distressed, and resolute.


    It seems that things like she said, she lost the child, and the child accidentally returned to Zhou Jin.


    Zhou Miao also sat down, "you think our family will believe you. We know exactly what you are


    Jiang Yan picked up her eyebrows and laughed, "I know exactly what you are. Do you want to know why I am in the capital? Tell me first, who is the nobleman in your mouth? Is it Gu Jiu? "


    Zhou Miao shook his head with a smile, "Madame Zhao has no time to take care of you."


    Jiang Yan''s expression was distorted for a moment, and then she laughed again, "that''s what I said. I count which card face character, where is worth Zhao madame to care. "


    Zhou Miao tapped on the table, "tell me why you came to Beijing. Is Zhou Jin in Beijing? Where are the others? As long as you are willing to speak out, we will protect your life and let you continue to live a luxurious life in the capital city. "


    Jiang Yan shakes her head. "If you don''t tell me who you are, I won''t say a word."


    Zhou Miao picks eyebrows, "so Zhou Jin is really in Beijing?"


    Jiang Yan shows Yan a smile, "you guess!"


    Guess what!


    Zhou Miaoyi is uncertain about Jiang Yan''s attitude.


    "We can tell you anything but your status."


    Jiang Yan shook her head. "I just want to know the identity of the noble. Don''t you always ask why I run to the capital secretly? I tell you, I come for the noble person in your mouth. I can''t get the answer I want, so please come back. I don''t welcome you here. "


    Zhou Miao shook his head with a smile, "if we can''t get the answer we want, we won''t go today."


    "It''s up to you." Jiang Yan a pair of indifferent appearance, finish, also take out the needle and thread work from the needle basket to do.


    Zhou Miao saw the ghost at first sight.


    Jiang Yan said lightly: "Jiangnan is rich and noble, but for me who can''t go out at will, Jiangnan''s life is especially miserable. On weekdays, I can only kill time by sewing. Later, with children, how much solved a little loneliness.


    It''s just that Jiangnan is rainy and humid. I''m not used to the climate and food there. I just want to go back to the capital. I love the capital. I love everything here. "


    Zhou Miao let out a voice and didn''t comment.


    Jiang Yan said, "do you know what I used to do most often when I was in Jiangnan? It is the memory of the palace bit by bit, memories of those days that were loved by the late emperor. Of course, I think of you occasionally. After all, the hardest time in the palace was you who helped me. When the emperor ordered me to die, you also helped me. I''ve always been grateful to you. "


    With that, Jiang Yan raised her head and looked at Zhou Miao, "I appreciate you from the bottom of my heart, and I don''t want to be enemies with you. But why did you find me? Why press step by step. I just want to live a rich life for a few days, don''t you? Why be so cruel. "


    Zhou Miao frowned, "don''t talk nonsense. It''s clearly your obsession. It''s stupid to collude with a pirate leader. "


    Jiang Yan immediately laughed, "am I stupid? Now I think about it carefully. When I first arrived in Jiangnan, I met Zhou Jin unexpectedly. It was not an accident. You sent me to the south of the Yangtze River to let me approach him.


    I am a chess piece in your hand, but the chess pieces have their own ideas and will make their own decisions. You expect the chess pieces to be obedient. Should you think about what you gave the chess pieces and why she should listen to you? "


    Zhou Miao narrowed his eyes. "What do you want to say?"


    Jiang Yan said with a smile, "today we might as well calculate the past accounts. In the end, you owe me, or I owe you."


    "You..."


    Zhou Miao wants to stand up and suddenly finds himself unable to move.


    "What have you done to our family?"


    Jiang Yan stood up and stepped forward. She pinched Zhou Miao''s mandible with a contemptuous smile. "As I said, chess pieces have their own ideas and want to make their own decisions.""You, you, you..."


    Zhou Miao found that his tongue was gradually paralyzed and could not even speak a complete word. He was shocked.


    With a smile and a push, Zhou Miao''s body fell to the ground uncontrollably, making a loud noise.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 843

    Jiang Yan disguised and disguised herself as a rough woman.


    She peeked out of the window and no one noticed anything unusual.


    Good.


    She opened the chamber of secrets and left through the tunnel.


    Two blocks away, a small house, out of a rough woman.


    The woman took the bag, called a donkey cart, "to Xinmin county."


    "OK!"


    The donkey carried the woman to Xinmin county.


    This woman is Jiang Yan in disguise.


    The streets are full of pedestrians, everyone is busy for life, with a smile on their faces.


    Jiang Yan couldn''t laugh.


    She was hesitating. Would she disappear and never show up again, or would she make up with Zhou Jin according to the original plan?


    According to her understanding, Gu Jiu side in addition to bodyguard protection, there are four or five secret guards to follow.


    At the foot of the emperor again, Zhou Jin wants to tie Gu Jiu, afraid it is as difficult as heaven.


    Zhou Jin has thought about letting Jiang Yan show up in front of Gu Jiu, and take advantage of Gu Jiu''s relaxation of vigilance when medication will make the other party dizzy, and then take the person away.


    However, the scheme was rejected from the beginning.


    Jiang Yan told Zhou Jin at that time, "Gu Jiu will not relax her vigilance when she sees me, but will always be on guard against me. I am dead and resurrected. With her intelligence, I can definitely guess the inside story. And as far as I know, Gu Jiu knows medicine. The common overpowering drugs, I''m afraid, have been discovered by her before they are put into use. "


    Because Gu Jiu understood medicine, Zhou Jin canceled the plan to let Jiang Yan appear.


    If the soft is not good, it will be hard. Taking advantage of Gu Jiu''s opportunity to go out, he tied people up.


    Jiang Yan has no hope for this.


    If it''s so easy to kidnap your son and wife, how come you haven''t seen anyone do this in the past hundred years.


    Is the public order under the emperor''s feet a sieve?


    Is Jin Wuwei a vegetarian?


    Jiang Yan opposed to hard coming from the beginning, but Zhou Jin didn''t seem to listen.


    Jiang Yan thought about it and said to the driver, "go to Sanxiang pickle shop in Xinmin county."


    "OK!"


    The donkey cart drove into the third lane.


    Jiang Yan got off the bus and paid the fare.


    After observing for a while, she determined that Guo Taohua was the only one in the shop before she went in.


    After such a long time, seeing Jiang Yan again, Guo Taohua was obviously stunned.


    In particular, the dress of Jiang Yan is quite different from that of the rich and noble she saw last time.


    Guo Taohua first thought that Jiang Yan had an accident.


    She rushed up and said, "what are you doing?"


    Jiang Yan''s face excited, "I knew we were the best sisters, you care about me most."


    Guo Taohua greets Jiang Yan to sit down.


    "You don''t mind?"


    Jiang Yan shook her head. "I was found out. Someone is chasing me. Peach blossom, is there any place where I can hide


    Guo Taohua was obviously surprised, "who found you? Are they from the palace? "


    Jiang Yan nodded frequently, "it''s the people in the palace. A fellow countryman I met in the palace was a eunuch. He found me and wanted to betray me. I took advantage of his unprepared, knocked him unconscious, then escaped. Peach blossom, I have no relatives in the capital. Now only you can help me


    Jiang Yan tightly grasped Guo Taohua''s hands.


    Guo Taohua has not yet responded, the man in charge came back with the child.


    Jiang Yan quickly released Guo Taohua''s hand and lowered her head slightly to prevent people from seeing her face.


    "Peach blossom, there are guests." Asked the man in charge.


    Guo Taohua promised, "it''s a rental. I''ll take her to the house and have a look. You''ll watch the shop."


    "Go


    Guo Taohua signals Jiang Yan to catch up.


    They went out of the shop together.


    Along the way, someone said hello to Guo Taohua. Obviously, she''s very popular here and everyone knows her well.


    Jiang Yan hated this situation. Fortunately, she was covered with a turban, covering most of her face. And deliberately opened the distance with Guo Taohua, others think she is a passer-by.


    Out of the Three Alleys, no one and Guo Taohua say hello, ear finally quiet down.


    Jiang Yan and Guo Taohua walked side by side.


    Guo Taohua told her quietly, "I and the leader bought a small house in phase 6, and just bought the furniture for two rooms. If you don''t mind, live in it. The other rooms are empty. You don''t have to worry that someone will find you. Can you cook by yourself? If it''s inconvenient, I''ll go and buy a coal stove and start the fire. "


    "Thank you, peach blossom."


    "You''re welcome. You have a problem. Of course I''ll help you. Will your pursuers come here? "


    "I don''t think so. They don''t think I''m still in the capital. I''ll hide here for a while, and then I''ll leave when the wind doesn''t get so tight. "


    Guo Taohua breathed a sigh of relief.To help Jiang Yan, she also takes risks.


    All is well.


    They came to phase six.


    Guo Taohua and his wife bought a house in the back, a bit biased, better than cheap.


    Two story building, single door and courtyard, as well as a separate well. This is excellent.


    There are seven bedrooms upstairs and downstairs, all of which are small ones.


    As Guo Taohua said, there are only two rooms with furniture, so the house has not been rented yet.


    Jiang Yan will be the first resident of the house.


    Jiang Yan secretly dislikes it.


    She didn''t know that the house in phase six was so small.


    The size of the rooms added up to be less than the one she used to live in.


    It''s too small to be small.


    A bed, a table, and a double door wardrobe, there was no room to turn around.


    "The place is simple, you must not despise it." Guo Taohua is a little embarrassed, but also full of pride and pride.


    This is a house that she and her family have saved up to buy. It is their first property.


    With money in the future, she felt that her life would be complete if she bought another shop.


    Jiang Yan laughed, "thank you, peach blossom. This is a wonderful place. I like it very much. Thank you for extending your hand to me in time of crisis. "


    With that, she took out a piece of silver and gave it to Guo Taohua.


    Guo Taohua repeatedly refused, "it doesn''t need so much. This market, a room a month up to 300 Wen. It''s too much. "


    "Not much, not at all. Compared with what you did for me, this money is nothing. And I don''t know how long I stay. Anyway, you should take the money first. Maybe I''ll ask you to buy something for me


    Guo Taohua hesitated for a moment, "OK, I''ll take the money first, and I''ll keep accounts. When you leave, you should pay back more and pay less. "


    Jiang Yan nods with a smile.


    Guo Taohua said, "I went out to buy rice, noodles and vegetables from the coal stove. You sit down for a while. This is the key. If you go out, remember to lock the door. "


    "I will."


    Guo Taohua leaves in a hurry. She is in a hurry.


    Jiang Yanduan comes to a stool and sits in the window to see the situation outside the house.


    She counted the time, nervous and excited.


    Until the door creaks downstairs.


    "Peach blossom, are you back? Why so fast? "


    I''ve just been out for a while. Why did I come back.


    Jiang Yan walked out of the door, came to the corridor, looked downstairs, and was shocked. Run back to the house.


    There is no hiding place for her in such a small house.


    She had nowhere to go.


    After the initial flurry, her heart beat.


    At this time, since there is no place to escape, it is better to fight.


    She settled down the steps to the first floor.


    Tables, chairs and benches have been placed in the patio on the first floor.


    Liu Zhaozheng was with his legs up and his face relaxed.


    He looked at Jiang Yan with a smile, as if he were looking at a mole ant. He could crush each other to death with a little pinch.


    Jiang Yanjing went straight to Liu Zhao, "are you a noble man in the mouth of Zhou Miao?"


    Liu Zhao nodded.


    "It''s really not Gu Jiu."


    Liu Zhao laughed, "it''s not her! She''s too busy to deal with these little things. "


    At this moment, Jiang Yan''s expression is distorted.


    She grabs the armrest of the chair. "So it''s you who rescued me from the underground palace?"


    Liu Zhao generously admitted, "it is my highness."


    "Why? I have something you can use. "


    "There is no need to ask this question knowingly." Liu Zhao sneered.


    Jiang Yan suppressed her anger, "how did you find me? Why did you come so fast? "


    Liu Zhao raised her eyebrows.


    Qian Fu stood up and said, "our people have been following you, but you didn''t find it. The reason why I didn''t stop you at first was to see where you would escape. I thought you would leave the capital, but I didn''t expect you would choose to hide in Xinmin county. "


    Jiang Yan laughed bitterly, "so my every move is under your surveillance. So Zhou Miao is just a bait. "


    "Yes, it is not. We didn''t expect you to poison. It''s a shame. " Qian Fu''s face was expressionless and serious.


    Jiang Yan sneered, "aren''t you afraid that I''ll do it again and poison it again?"


    "You don''t have a chance." Qian Fu said positively.


    Jiang Yan snorted, raised her head and looked directly at Liu Zhao, "now, what do you want to do? Let me go back to Zhou Jin? "


    Liu Zhao shook his head, "it''s over. It''s all over. The reason why my highness appeared is to see your chess piece. After all, I have used you for so many years. Even if I die, I have to make you understand. "Jiang Yan''s face turned pale? Will you stop catching Zhou Jin? You sent me to Jiangnan to catch Zhou Jin? I can help you


    Liu Zhao shook his head, "no more!"


    With that, he got up and left.


    All the others followed Liu Zhao and left the small house.


    Jiang yanleng is on the spot. What does this mean?


    Don''t you kill her?


    To save her life?


    Just when she was happy, there was a sharp pain in her heart.


    A dagger pierced her heart through her back.


    Gudong, Gudong


    There was a strange cry in her throat.


    She turned her head slowly. She wanted to see who killed her.


    She saw it clearly.


    Her eyes widened. She couldn''t believe it.


    She pointed to him, "it''s you! How dare you kill me


    He sneered, "because you''re useless."


    "How can it be? What''s the matter with all this? How could you You, I don''t believe it. "


    Jiang Yan hung her breath. If she didn''t ask clearly, she would die with her eyes closed.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 844

    Another stab into Jiang Yan''s body.


    Jiang Yan holds the table. She is dying.


    When the man came to her, it was Zhou Jin.


    Jiang Yan has been asking, "how can it be? What''s going on here? "


    Zhou Jin pinched her mandible. "This face is beautiful!"


    Jiang Yan''s eyes were slack. She held her breath and asked, "tell me, what''s going on?"


    Zhou Jin smile, "the fact is in front of you, why don''t you believe it?"


    Jiang Yan was tottering, "when did it happen? When did you start to cooperate with Liu Zhao? Are you lying to me that you want to tie Gu Jiu? "


    "Of course not. You''re not always curious. Why do I tie Gu Jiu? You think it''s for the sake of love, wrong. I''m looking for a new way out for my brother. "


    "Ha ha ha..."


    Jiang Yan sneered and said, "brother? A new way out? You cheat the ghost! That group of pirates, how can you treat them as brothers, and how can they really regard you as the boss.


    When your power is damaged, your so-called brother is ready to take you and replace him. I see that you are forced to have no way to go by your brothers, so you take me as bait, find Liu Zhao, and seek a way to live.


    You are so poor. Li Hailong, who once dominated the sea, has become a bereaved dog and has to kneel down at the feet of Liu Zhao. It''s hard. At that time, Gu Jiu refused to look you in the eye. Now that you are Liu Zhao''s running dog, she is more unlikely to look at you. You poor wretch


    Zhou Jin''s face twisted and her hands strengthened. She was about to crush Jiang Yan''s mandible.


    Jiang Yan struggled with her last strength and angrily rebuked, "now you are Liu Zhao''s dog, even worse than a dog. You poor wretch, you will not have a good end, I will wait for you below, always waiting for you


    "Good. I''ll send you down to see the king of hell


    Click!


    Jiang Yan''s head is soft and soft.


    Zhou Jin left her.


    Bang!


    Her body fell heavily to the ground, and she died with her eyes closed.


    Zhou Jin took out a handkerchief to wipe her hands, took down the dagger and walked out of the courtyard.


    Qian Fu is waiting outside the gate.


    Zhou Jin, with a gloomy face, nodded to Qian Fu, indicating that the matter had been finished.


    Qian Fu smile, finger movement, immediately several people into the courtyard, carry away the body, wash the blood on the ground. Make sure there''s no sign of killing.


    After everything was cleaned up, Zhou Jin asked Qian Fu, "what are you going to do next?"


    Qian Fu chuckled, "get on the carriage first and say while walking."


    Zhou Jin picked up her eyebrows. Even though she had doubts in her heart, she still got on the carriage.


    Qian Fu also got on the carriage.


    Spacious carriage, the atmosphere is not good.


    Because at the moment, Qian Fu''s dagger has been inserted into Zhou Jin''s abdomen.


    Zhou Jin was furious, "want to kill me, delusion!"


    Liu Zhao broke the bridge across the river. He swore that he would not be a man.


    He stretched out his hand and pinched Qian Fu''s neck. "I''ll kill you first, and then I''ll kill Liu Zhao."


    Qian Fu is not in a hurry. He smiles at Zhou Jin like a fool.


    Zhou Jin was shocked, "the dagger is poisonous. You... "


    His strength gradually disappeared, and he could not display his martial arts.


    He looked at Qian Fu in disbelief.


    Qian Fu said lightly: "small quantity is not a gentleman, no poison, no husband. This is what Mr. Zhou often says. Today, we will return this sentence to you. Any means can be used to deal with pirates like you.


    To the bottom, and Jiang Yan good company, don''t make any more noise, after all, she has been with you for so many years, it is also kind and righteous. Also, my royal highness asked me to bring you a word: do not pee to take photos, even if you dare to miss my wife and die! "


    Zhou Jin''s face was stiff. He could not make any expression.


    His eyes spurt fire, and he struggled to say: "I will not let Liu Zhao go as a ghost. If you go back, you will not die. My people will take revenge for me. "


    "Your men?"


    Qian Fu sneered, "are you sure your people are still your people?"


    What do you mean?


    Zhou Jin was frightened.


    Qian Fu didn''t sell the key, he opened the carriage door directly.


    A familiar figure is sitting on the driver, driving with the driver.


    Juan!


    Zhou Jin''s confidant, the housekeeper, who is in charge of his accounts, how could he be here?


    Juan turned around and looked at Zhou Jin. A trace of guilt and fear flashed in his eyes. In a flash, he became firm and hateful.


    "Yes, sir."


    Juan bowed slightly in accordance with the previous rules.


    "It''s you! It''s you! I should have thought of it. "


    Zhou Jin repented.


    In the past two years, his influence has been greatly damaged.He always suspected that there was an internal ghost and dealt with a lot of people. But I didn''t expect that the real ghost had been around all the time. It was Juan who was his confidant.


    Juan bowed his head and said, "you shouldn''t have killed my son, my wife."


    "I cleaned the door for you, but you blame me?"


    Juan said with a cold smile, "even if you want to clean up the door, it''s up to the young master to make decisions for me."


    Zhou Jin laughs and laughs bitterly.


    "So it is, so it is! Ha ha... "


    Juan turned his head and stopped looking at Zhou Jin.


    Qian Fu said to Zhou Jin, "don''t blame my royal highness. If you want to complain, blame yourself. Being a pirate never ends well."


    Zhou Jin hung a last breath, "I want to see Gu Jiu, let me see her last side."


    Qian Fu shook his head. "My wife won''t see you."


    Liu Zhao is a vinegar jar. How could Zhou Jin meet his wife. make fun of.


    Zhou Jin''s eyes widened. "Tell me, does Gu Jiu know that I came to the capital? Liu Zhao calculated me. Does she know? "


    Qian Fu is silent.


    "Tell me! Or I''ll die with my eyes closed. "


    Qian Fu laughed, "madam, I don''t know anything. Your highness won''t allow us to disturb Madame with pickling people. "


    As soon as the voice fell, Zhou Jin swallowed her last breath.


    His eyes were wide open and he was really dying.


    Qian Fu knocked on the door, and the carriage turned a corner and went directly to the mass graves outside the city.


    People like Zhou Jin are only worthy to be buried in a mass grave.


    ¡­¡­


    Guo Taohua bought a coal stove, 100 honeycomb coal, and enough rice, noodles, meat and vegetables for three days, which was pulled by the staff of the coal plant in a donkey cart and went back to the sixth phase house.


    When she entered the door, she put it down first.


    The man who sent away the honeycomb coal of the coal stove closed the gate of the courtyard and went up to the second floor.


    "Swallow, swallow, I bought it back. Are you hungry? I''ll make a fire and cook now


    She opened the door, and the door was empty. Apart from furniture, she saw no one and Jiang Yan''s burden.


    Guo Taohua was stunned.


    She went around the other room and went back to the first floor.


    After searching every room, we didn''t see Jiang Yan.


    Only the courtyard left a puddle of water.


    Guo Taohua was stunned, "is the swallow gone?"


    Jiang Yan didn''t trust her, so she left?


    The burden is not there. It''s obviously gone.


    At last, she saw the key hanging on the wall of the courtyard door. It was the key she gave to Jiang Yan.


    It seems that Jiang Yan has left.


    Guo Taohua sighed.


    Well, since people have left, it is useless to think about it.


    She returned to the shop with rice, noodles and meat.


    The family and harmony, life as usual.


    ¡­¡­


    In the evening, Qian Fu returns to Xiaozhu.


    Liu Zhao asked, "have you dealt with it all?"


    Qian Fu bowed down and said, "report back to your highness, everything has been dealt with. Your highness is ready to receive the pirates. "


    Liu Zhao said: "take over the pirates, give it to Chen Dachang, my highness will not interfere."


    Qian Fu''s accident.


    Liu Zhao explained: "overseas has always been Chen Dachang, they are operating. Give the pirates to Chen Dachang, who knows what to do with them. As early as a few years ago, my wife and I have reached a conclusion on this matter. "


    "I understand. I will arrange it as soon as possible."


    After a pause, he asked again, "Juan, will your highness use him?"


    Liu Zhao is very simple, "give all to Chen Dachang, let Chen Dachang look at it."


    Liu Zhao didn''t have a good feeling for these pirates.


    He would have ordered all the pirates to be put to death if he had not seen that the pirates had a good fighting capacity and could have been sent to overseas bases to kill the aborigines.


    To kill one is to kill, to kill a hundred, to kill a thousand is to kill.


    Liu Zhao never covered up his killing heart.


    After arranging the specific things, Liu Zhao came to the backyard happily.


    Gu Jiu Chao waved, "today I took Yu Ge''er to the new house. Yu Ge''er gave each yard a name. You see how it is."


    "Good, very good."


    Liu Zhao was smiling and praising.


    Gu Jiubai took a look at him and said, "I didn''t take it seriously."


    "Just fine! My son''s title, there''s still something wrong with it Liu Zhao was very angry.


    Gu Jiu is curious, "I''m in a good mood today. What good things happen?"


    Liu Zhao hugged Gu Jiu and said, "the people below are more and more capable. They don''t need to be urged by me. All the things that have been explained have been done."


    Gu Jiu asked, "is Qian Fu back?"


    Liu Zhao laughed and nodded to admit, "Qian Fu has just returned to Beijing today."Money rich man, Gu Jiu long coveted.


    Talent!


    She asked, "would you really not give me the money? I offered him a good salary


    Liu Zhao shook his head again and again, "you already have the whole Shanhe academy as a talent reserve. Don''t rob me of money and wealth."


    Gu jiute dislikes, "you are mean."


    "Yes, yes, I am mean. Anyway, Qian Fu is my man, and I can''t give it to you. " Liu Zhao was very angry.


    Gu Jiubai took a look at him and casually asked, "do you feel that Yu Ge''er''s words have made great progress?"


    "I practice calligraphy every day. If there is no progress, my highness is going to beat him with a stick."


    "Don''t beat up the child. You hit people with black hands, and you broke the children. "


    "Boys, rough skin and thick flesh, can''t be broken."


    Liu Zhao''s mood is so beautiful that he smiles when it comes to beating children.


    Gu Jiu poked his forehead, "what good thing is there, happy to be like this."


    Liu Zhao bit her ear, "income 200000 Liang, Gao is not happy?"


    "Where did you get the money?"


    "Snatched it."


    Gu Jiu couldn''t help laughing, "dare you to be a bandit these days!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 845

    Late at night, the mounds were buried in disorder.


    several figures sneaking around, digging with the shovel on the ground.


    The dust is flying.


    The weak fire light, looked from afar, looked like two regiments of ghost fire.


    Don''t go near the mound.


    Not to mention the night, that is, in broad daylight, there is no living person within four or five miles.


    Bang!


    This is something dug up.


    several people dropped their shovel and jumped down the earth pit to dig the earth with their hands.


    In the distance, there are wild dogs waiting for an opportunity to move.


    Once the vigilance is relaxed and the flaws are revealed, these wild dogs who are used to eating human flesh will rush up and tear up people.


    "We''ve got people."


    "Get people out of here."


    "Make sure you''re in charge first."


    Sweep away the dust from the corpse, turn the man over, and take a candle to have a close look.


    "It''s a big boss. Young master, we found the body of the leader. "


    In the dark, there was a man.


    He looks very young in his grey robe, gentle and scholarly. He is in his twenties at most.


    He came out of the darkness, came to the pit and looked at the face of the corpse.


    Then he nodded and said, "it''s really my father. Load the corpses and we leave Beijing overnight. "


    Several subordinates lifted up the corpse, put them into the corpse bags that had been prepared, tied them tightly, and prepared to carry them down the mountain.


    "Young master, shall we go back to Jiangnan?" Asked the subordinate.


    "You go back to the south of the Yangtze River and bury the leader. I will stay in the capital and continue to study. "


    "Childe?"


    Under the moonlight, a young face showed a slight smile, "don''t you understand that there is no future to be a pirate. My father''s fate is enough to ring an alarm for everyone


    Subordinates angry, "the big prince killed the big master, don''t you avenge the big leader?"


    Sure enough, the corpse in the body bag was Zhou Jin who was dead and disappeared.


    Young childe, such as fake, in exchange for Zhou Jin''s eldest son. But not Zhou, but with her grandmother''s surname, Yuan Yong.


    Yuan Yong''s face was cold, and his gentle and handsome face was suddenly overcast, and his killing intention overflowed.


    Several subordinates all became nervous, with waist knives in their hands, ready to take precautions.


    Yuan Yong snorted coldly, "can a pirate get revenge? Stupid! I tell you, being a pirate can never get revenge. If you want revenge, you can only be an official and a senior official. "


    Several subordinates looked at each other.


    A moment later, one of the subordinates said, "you are right. Liu Zhao was protected by guards when he went in and out. It was extremely difficult to assassinate him. The only way to kill Liu Zhao is to be an official and a senior official. "


    "How to kill with a knife?" Asked the others.


    Yuan Yong chuckled, "naturally, the emperor killed Liu Zhao."


    "It''s a wonderful plan, but I don''t know how many years it will take."


    Yuan Yong said: "there is no need to worry about this matter. I have my own opinion. You will send the body of the big leader back to the south of the Yangtze River for burial, and you will be dissolved directly and go home. "


    Subordinates said: "but the chief told me to wait, to protect in the childe side."


    Yuan Yong said, "I don''t need your protection. The great leader is dead. In the eyes of the world, my son passed away a year ago. Now, except you, no one knows my real identity, and no one has ever seen me. What''s more, I am a scholar now. You are not suitable to stay with me. "


    "You are right. If we continue to stay with the young master, we will only bring trouble to him. "


    Several subordinates discussed, and finally decided to listen to Yuan Yong''s advice, take Zhou Jin''s body south, and then go home to be a good citizen and live a good life.


    After negotiation, several subordinates took turns to carry Zhou Jin''s body down the mountain, put them into the coffin bought in advance, and drove the carriage south along the official road.


    Yuan Yong stood by the roadside and watched them leave in the moonlight.


    I don''t know when Yuan Yong had an old man around him.


    "Chen Bo, the next thing is up to you."


    The old man nodded, "when they bury the big boss, the small will solve them one by one, and let them go down to accompany the big leader."


    Yuan Yong nodded, "Chen Bo goes early and returns early. I can''t do without you."


    "Don''t worry, young master, I will go back to the capital as soon as possible to wait on him to study."


    "Very good!"


    Chen Bo quickly disappeared in the night, like a ghost, whew, disappeared.


    In the night, Yuan Yong stepped on the ground gently, his body was wandering and ghosts, and disappeared in a blink of an eye.


    ¡­¡­


    After staying in the capital for a few days, Hu''an explained everything and set off for the south of the Yangtze River.


    His roots are in the south of the Yangtze River, and he is willing to return to the south of the Yangtze River.


    The prince needs him to integrate the pirates.


    He was sure that as long as he could prove that he was useful, the prince would not abandon him, and there might be a chance for him to be promoted and become rich.Bringing Zhou Jin into the trap and killing Zhou Jin is the most wonderful thing he has ever done in his life.


    So he was very proud.


    Going south by boat, I specially asked two brothel girls to accompany me.


    All day long, the boats went on and off.


    That night, the passenger ship stopped at a Fucheng wharf for a rest.


    He got off the boat to drink flower wine as usual, and was very drunk.


    On the way back to the boat, he belched.


    The lights were flickering and silent in the distance, and it seemed that everyone was asleep.


    Suddenly, a pair of hands climbed up his neck.


    It''s cold. It''s like a poisonous snake.


    Juan shuddered as he settled in.


    He stopped for a moment, intending to turn back.


    The head just turned, click


    A crisp sound.


    He felt his head droop, which he couldn''t do on weekdays.


    No, he seems to be dead.


    He had his neck broken.


    He could see a corner of ash in the corner of his eye.


    This is his last moment in the world, staying in the gray corner of his clothes.


    Bang!


    Heavy objects fall into the water!


    In this silent night, there was no attention.


    Only on the nearby ship, two lights were on and soon went out.


    Yuan Yong took out his handkerchief and gently wiped his palm.


    The breeze blows at the corners of my robes.


    The gray clothes and robes are like a poor scholar.


    He was smiling gently in the afternoon.


    Throw the handkerchief in the river.


    The handkerchief went down with the current, which rolled and raised a few drops of spray. In a twinkling of an eye, the handkerchief disappeared on the water.


    Yuan Yong said softly, "betrayers must die!"


    He left quickly in the night.


    ¡­¡­


    Juan disappeared.


    You can''t live without a man, you can''t die without a corpse.


    Qian Fu reported the news to Liu Zhao as soon as possible.


    Liu Zhao frowned, "where are the people who follow him?"


    "Dizzy with overpowering drugs, I don''t know anything. Old slaves are incompetent. "


    "It''s none of your business. If he wants to escape, he can always find a way. There is no reason to guard against thieves for a thousand days. "


    Qian Fu guessed, "could it be Zhou Jin''s people who killed him?"


    "Maybe. People like Juan don''t usually end well. "


    Liu Zhao was not surprised whether Juan was alive or dead.


    What they do is to lick blood at the edge of a knife, and killers are always killed. What''s more, Juan is still a traitor.


    Qian Fu asked, "do you need someone to find him?"


    Liu Zhao shook his head, "don''t waste manpower on such people. If he''s dead, that''s all. If he is alive, one day he will have nowhere to go and will find his own door. "


    "I see."


    Juan''s death, even a splash did not stir up, everything is over.


    ¡­¡­


    Zhou Miao is not dead.


    He drank the antidote in time and survived.


    A few days later, he came to Xiaozhu in person and met Gu Jiu.


    He didn''t mention a word about Jiang Yan and poisoning.


    "The matter that madam asks us to check, already had the result."


    Gu Jiu greets him to drink tea, "so soon there is a result, worthy of Zhou Gonggong."


    Zhou miaoye ha ha of, "our family takes a horse, did not have to check out. After asking around, I finally found the source of the rumors. "


    "Which lady in the palace doesn''t like me and deliberately arranges my gossip?" Gu Jiu asked.


    Zhou Miao said, "may I have a guess, madam?"


    Gu Jiu shakes his head. "My wife doesn''t guess, just say who it is."


    Zhou Miao laughs, "it''s Shen Xianfei."


    "It was her."


    Gu Jiu sneered.


    Zhou Miao is surprised, "Madam already guessed?"


    "She''s the most suspect. I didn''t expect it was her."


    "Madame is not curious. There are so many rumors. Why is there no movement in Weiyang palace and empress Pei doesn''t send someone to tell her?"


    Gu Jiu raised eyebrows and asked, "do you know why?"


    Zhou Miao lowered his voice and said mysteriously, "it seems that empress Pei agrees with the content of the rumor very much. After all, for so many years, the emperor''s highness had only his wife, not to mention the side room. He didn''t even have a housemaid. All the servant girls around him were expelled from the palace.


    Many people say that the wife is skillful and envious, but she can be protected by her royal highness. There are a lot of people in the palace who want to ask their wives about their experiences. "


    Gu Jiu looked at Zhou Miao with a smile, "don''t tell my wife, you are also one of the disseminators of rumors."


    "My wife is wronged. No matter how long our mouth is, it is impossible for us to arrange lady''s gossip." Zhou Miao swore and swore that he would be struck by thunder and lightning.Gu Jiu raises his hand and presses down on Xu Xu to stop Zhou Miao from going on.


    "All right, Mrs. Ben said casually. You look so nervous that you seem guilty."


    Zhou Miao was wronged, "we are proving innocence, not guilty."


    Gu Jiu said: "this time, my wife owes you a favor."


    "Zhou Miao laughs," the madam does not have to owe us the human feeling


    Gu Jiu picks eyebrow, clear smile, "have no money to use?"


    "My wife knows me." Zhou Miao didn''t have any shame.


    Gu Jiu clapped her hands, and soon maid a Qing came in with a wooden box and put it on the table.


    Zhou Miao rubbed his hands and looked excited.


    He wanted to reach out, but was blocked by Gu Jiu.


    Gu Jiu''s hand pressed on the wooden box and said to him, "for a period of time, pay attention to Princess Shen Xian for me."


    Zhou Miao excitedly said: "madam, don''t worry, we promise not to let you down."


    Gu Jiu smiles and pushes the wooden box forward.


    Zhou Miao held up the wooden box in both hands and did not open it.


    Gu Jiu''s credibility is completely trustworthy.


    He said: "madam, wait for my good news, Princess Shen Xian, but if there is a disturbance, I will tell you the first time."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 846

    "Order to go on, and do our best to crack down on the property of the Shen family and the second prince."


    Of course, Gu Jiu is not a soft persimmon.


    Imperial concubine Shen Xian fanned the Yin wind and set up ghost fire in the palace. She slandered her reputation. She must fight back.


    Liu Zhao''s side, indeed, she was the only one. Indeed, she did not even have a housemaid. Indeed, all the big servant girls were expelled from the palace.


    Straight white point says, Liu Zhao side not even a mother.


    So what?


    This is her and Liu Zhao''s housework. It''s none of Shen Xian''s affairs.


    Eat too much, hold on!


    if she was alone, she would make complaints about her one or two times, and Gu Jiu would not mind.


    make complaints about it. Anyone has had it.


    It''s not a big surprise.


    However, the wind direction in the palace is obviously intended to spread rumors and slander, spread the topic and enhance the heat.


    As for the purpose of doing so, it is self-evident.


    He just wanted to remind emperor Wende and his courtiers to attack Liu Zhao.


    Look, your highness is not sure about a woman. What else can he do?


    The eldest prince listens to his wife in everything. If he becomes a prince, it will be a great misfortune for Da Zhou!


    His royal highness is so soft that he is not worthy of being a king.


    Gu Jiu could come up with 100 reasons why the court officials attacked Liu Zhao.


    after all, Liu Zhao deserves to make complaints about the point.


    but there are two properties of a topic of diffusion with purpose and occasionally make complaints about it in private.


    Gu Jiu is very clear.


    So she must teach Shen Xianfei a lesson and tell her to keep her mouth shut.


    Xu Yousi bowed down and asked, "is the second lady''s estate included?"


    Gu Jiu thought, "don''t move the second lady''s property first."


    Ouyang Fu and her some affection, Gu Jiu is also a nostalgic person. As long as Ouyang Fu doesn''t provoke her, she won''t move the other party''s industry.


    Xu Yousi took orders and left.


    With the strength of Sihai commercial bank, it is easy to attack the property under the name of Shen family and second prince.


    Soon both the Shen family and the second prince suffered.


    ¡­¡­


    The Shen family went to the palace and cried to Princess Shen Xian.


    Recently, the Shen family lost a lot.


    The industry under the name of the Shen family was crushed by peers and was almost closed.


    The caravan that invests is met with accident frequently. There is no hope to make money, just want not to lose money.


    What''s more, the Shen family''s investment in Sihai has all stopped cooperation and has been kicked out of the ranks of shareholders.


    On the other side of the four seas, the equity dividends were cleared in the shortest time, and the settlement was clear at one time.


    And it is clear that in the future, all projects in the world will not accept the investment of the Shen family.


    The Shen family wanted to cry without tears.


    "Niang, you are familiar with Madame Zhao. You can talk to her. Is there any misunderstanding in this? We Shen family didn''t offend her! "


    This time the loss was too heavy.


    At the thought of the loss of money, the Shen family felt heartache from top to bottom.


    Imperial concubine Shen Xian''s lungs burst with anger.


    "Why should the four seas terminate cooperation?"


    The family members of the Shen family said weakly, "he is a cosmopolitan."


    Do you still need to ask about such a simple matter?


    Is virtuous concubine empress old fool?


    Shen Xian Fei glared at her mother''s family, "this palace is asking, why does Sihai do this? There has to be a reason. "


    "It is said that Madame Zhao is not happy. Did someone offend Madame Zhao? "


    Shen''s family secretly observed Princess Shen''s farting.


    Shen Xianfei was so angry that she said, "it''s just Farting!"


    "Don''t you know why?"


    Shen Xian Fei was angry and angry, so she didn''t have the patience to answer questions. In a fury, he simply drove people out.


    She can drive away her mother''s family, but she can''t drive away her son Liu Ping.


    The second prince also suffered heavy losses recently.


    After years of hard work, the industry under his name has become more and more prosperous, bringing him a lot of profits every year, so that he has the capital to make connections and recruit talents.


    But recently, the best business has suddenly plummeted. It''s hard to read the account books.


    After a little understanding, we knew that it was all over the world.


    He asked Ouyang Fu, "do you know what''s wrong with sister-in-law? What are the four seas under her name? What is the purpose of Her Highness''s business? "


    Ouyang Fu secretly rolled her eyes. "I don''t know."


    "Why don''t you know. You and your sister-in-law have frequent contacts. She can''t aim at me for no reason. There must be something wrong with her. "


    "Why don''t you go into the palace and ask. Maybe it''s clear in the palace. " Ouyang Fu reminds him.


    So the second prince went into the palace and asked Shen Xian.


    "Shen Xian Fei''s heart is angry," you all come to ask this palace, where does this palace know the reason. Maybe all this is Liu Zhao''s trick, deliberately suppress you. He must be flustered because you are so popular"Mother concubine, up to now you are not willing to tell the truth with your son. Do you want to kill me?"


    Shen Xian imperial concubine is angry, "this palace can only help you, how can it harm you."


    The second prince''s wooden face, "son, I''m afraid you''ll do bad things with good intentions."


    Imperial concubine Shen Xian was angry and looked up, "this palace just said a few gossips about Madame Zhao. She treats you like this. It''s too much."


    "What kind of gossip did you say?"


    Imperial concubine Shen said the matter lightly.


    The second prince was so angry that he scratched his hair.


    "What''s the mother''s meddling in their affairs? Even the empress and empress don''t care, and the father and the emperor don''t care. If you meddle in the affairs of the two of them, you are asking for trouble. "


    "This palace is to say a few times casually, which thought to spread to her ears."


    "Say something casually? I''m afraid it''s all over the palace. "


    The second prince was irritable.


    He thought, "I''ll go to my eldest brother and make an apology to him. Next time the elder sister-in-law enters the palace, the mother imperial concubine likes to speak. Don''t offend people by opening her mouth. "


    "What if we offend her. This palace is an elder. Can''t you say a few words about her? "


    "It''s true that the mother''s wife is an elder, but the eldest brother was not born to you. You are not qualified to discipline them. Even the empress is too lazy to ask about their affairs now. Why do you have to? "


    "The queen doesn''t care about them. Can''t this palace say anything about it?"


    The second prince''s face was flat, "the mother''s concubine can be said to be her, and the result is that her son lost a lot. Without money, what reward will my son give to the servants? Without money, what can my son do for talent


    "All the money in this palace can be given to you."


    "The money of the mother''s concubine is still reserved to reward the palace people."


    "Do you think the money in this palace is too small?" Princess Shen Xian is hurt.


    Giving people money these days will be rejected.


    The second prince didn''t want to admit it, but that''s the truth.


    He rubbed his eyebrows. "The son doesn''t ask for anything else, just ask for the mother''s concubine not to make trouble, OK?"


    Shen Xianfei smashed the teacup, "get out! Get out of this palace. It''s better to raise a white eyed wolf than to raise you in this palace. "


    The second prince collapsed.


    He said, "my son is going to see his father."


    "What do you want to see your majesty?" Asked Princess Shen Xian.


    The second prince bit his teeth, "since the mother is not willing to stop, the son just pushes the boat along the river."


    Imperial concubine Shen Xian suddenly came to be interested, "if you want to complain to your majesty, you can''t just go like this. You should do this... "


    ¡­¡­


    Wendedi had been busy all morning, put down his pen and was ready to take a rest.


    "Is the harem OK these two days?" he asked casually


    Today''s grace is not worth it. Take a rest.


    The people who served the emperor Wende changed to Duke Qin.


    Gongsuan is the second person in Xingqing palace. Besides Chang en, he is the most important person in Wende.


    "Tell your majesty, the lady of the virtuous concubine has a dispute with the second prince. The virtuous imperial concubine cried and smashed. The second prince knelt at the gate of the hall to plead guilty and refused to rise. "


    Wende Di frowned, "why did their mother and son quarrel? Are you not afraid of shame? "


    The Duke of Qin secretly observed Wende''s expression and said cautiously, "the old slave doesn''t know. It seems that there is a dispute over money."


    "Ridiculous!"


    Wende was furious.


    For money, mother and son quarrel, like what words.


    "What about the old two? Tell him to roll over. I don''t think he has the duty of being a son of man. "


    Duke Qin quickly arranged for someone to invite Liu Ping, the second prince.


    ¡­¡­


    Liu Ping, the second prince, made a good draft in his heart.


    When he came to Xingqing palace, he met his father. His face was full of fear and trembling.


    When Wende saw his appearance, his anger subsided.


    However, he is still adamant and does not feel angry.


    "I heard that you argued with your mother and concubine about money. You are more and more promising and capable. "


    The second prince plopped and knelt on the ground, "please forgive the father. The son minister didn''t mean to. The son minister was forced to have a dispute with his mother''s concubine."


    "What can I do? Hum! Tell me about it. I want to hear about it. How can you do it


    The second prince looked aggrieved. "Recently, the industry under the name of the son minister has been suppressed and run by peers and suffered heavy losses. Almost all the money earned in a hard year has been posted in. After a little inquiry, I realized that all these were done by the four seas business. In his anger, the son went into the palace to see his mother''s concubine. At that time, he had a dispute with his mother''s concubine


    "Wait, I can''t understand. Why should Sihai commercial banks suppress and run on your industry? What do you want your mother to do? "


    Emperor Wende was full of doubts.


    The second prince was crying, "my son-in-law is also aware of it today. It turns out that the mother-in-law arranged a few gossips in private, which somehow spread to the elder sister-in-law''s ears. The elder sister-in-law was very angry, so she let the four seas commercial banks arbitrarily suppress and run on the property under her son''s name.It is said that the Shen family is even worse, and has been cleared of its share capital dividends. It is also said that from now on, no project will accept the investment of the Shen family. Father, it doesn''t matter if you lose some money. If you want to learn from your elder brother, you will depend on your wife to support your family. It''s just that she can''t make money as sister-in-law, but she has to bear more responsibilities.


    The son is not angry, sister-in-law does not care about relatives'' affection, and does not say hello in advance. Relying on the financial resources in hand, he tramples on us wantonly. There is always a kind of feeling that if you have money, you can do whatever you want. Even the imperial concubine is trampled on by her. I''m really holding back. "


    With that, the second prince wiped his tears with his sleeve.


    A big man, crying, really


    Thanks to his crying.


    It seems that emperor Wende''s talent for acting was inherited by the second prince.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 847

    Wende was not affected by the second prince''s words.


    On the contrary, she was very curious about what kind of gossip Shen Xianfei arranged, which made Gu Jiu very angry. She did not hesitate to tear her face and directly cut off the income source of the Shen family and the second prince.


    He asked Duke Qin, "do you know what the second one said?"


    Qin Gonggong slightly bowed, "the old slave knows a little fur, not so detailed."


    "Then you talk to me. What kind of gossip did the virtuous imperial concubine arrange for the eldest daughter-in-law to make her very angry."


    The Duke of Qin carefully said: "actually, it''s not a gossip. The virtuous imperial concubine just said that the imperial concubine is very skillful. For so many years, the eldest prince''s Highness has no woman. Even the servant girls, who were waiting for them, were all driven out of the palace. I don''t know what happened. This word spread in the palace and attracted the private admiration of the concubines. "


    Wen de Di sniffed at the words.


    "It''s ridiculous!"


    I don''t know whether to say that the virtuous concubines are ridiculous, or that they envy Gu Jiu''s concubines are ridiculous.


    Wende Di asked again: "the eldest daughter-in-law is so angry that she does not hesitate to use all over the world to suppress other people''s industries?"


    The Duke of Qin whispered, "maybe the imperial edict is more popular."


    "It''s really a big temper." In the tone of Wende emperor, there is a faint dissatisfaction.


    Then Wende glared at the second prince and said, "look at your future! How can you bear the heavy burden in the future


    When the second prince heard the words, he immediately stopped crying, "the son is not angry, and the elder sister-in-law, relying on her financial resources, wantonly trampled on the fruits of other people''s hard work for many years. With money, it''s reckless. "


    "What do you want?" asked Vander


    The second prince bowed his head, "but his father is the master."


    "Fart big point matter, also want me to solve for you, want you what use."


    Wende emperor first scolded the second prince, let out a breath, and then ordered people to invite Gu Jiu into the palace.


    Still don''t forget to remind the Chamberlain, "remember to ask Madame Zhao to bring the twins into the palace. I haven''t seen a dragon and Phoenix fetus for a long time. I miss it very much. "


    The Emperor invited, Gu Jiu naturally did not dare to delay.


    She took the girl and her brother and went into the palace together.


    On the way, Xu Yousi tried both hard and soft, and paid a lot of money to buy it. Finally, he got some news from the waiter who passed the message.


    Then quickly tell Gu Jiu.


    After listening to Xu Yousi''s report, Gu Jiu sneered and said: "the second prince is really shameless. How old is he? He is still playing the role of a little girl crying and crying in front of his majesty, playing the role of one crying, two making and three hanging. Your majesty did not dislike it. "


    Both father and son have a strong taste.


    Gu Jiu''s heart dislikes the second prince.


    As the emperor Wende said, I''m going to complain about something big.


    Isn''t it just a little money loss?


    She didn''t kill all of them. She just wanted to teach Princess Shen Xian a lesson.


    If you give enough lessons, you will stop.


    As a result, at the beginning, the Shen family and the second prince couldn''t bear it one after another. When they ran to the palace, they were crying and complaining.


    Gu Jiu asked Xu Yousi, "is my wife too soft hearted? The second prince of the Shen family should be killed at the beginning, and they should not even be given a chance to turn over. "


    Xu Yousi said: "even if madam wants to change her mind now and kill them, it''s too late. If you disturb your majesty, you must stop anyway. "


    Gu Jiu picks eyebrow a smile, "can''t kill with a stick, then blunt knife cuts the flesh, slowly kills them. Just a Shen family, a second prince, just a little bit of industry, you don''t believe that a blunt knife can''t cut it all. "


    Xu Yousi began to worry, "when your wife enters the palace, you must be steady."


    Gu Jiu laughed, "don''t worry, my wife must be stable."


    She would not be impulsive to kill the second prince on the spot in front of Wende emperor.


    Get out of the carriage and enter the palace gate.


    Gu Jiu, one hand in hand, goes to Xingqing palace.


    She asked the two children in a low voice, "will you see your grandfather soon, are you nervous?"


    Niu Niu shakes her head. "My daughter is not nervous. Is your brother nervous? "


    "If sister is not nervous, I will not be nervous," he said


    Gu Jiu smiles like a flower.


    Only hate their own strength is not enough, two children weight is not light, can''t hold two children at the same time.


    She also told the two children, "when you see the emperor''s grandfather, remember to abide by the rules, do not cry, do not fight."


    The elder brother son raises his head, looks at Gu Jiu, "the son is obedient, does not fight."


    Gu Jiu kneaded the child''s little hand, "the elder brother is really good."


    Niu Niu followed closely and said, "my daughter is also obedient and doesn''t fight."


    "All good children."


    Two kids, when Gu Jiu didn''t pay attention, made faces at each other.


    It seems that it is possible that they will not fight.


    To the Xingqing palace, after a notice, Gu Jiu and the children were invited into the Zhengyang hall.The second prince is still there, his eyes are red, and he seems to have cried.


    Gu Jiu pouts and pouts.


    It''s too much for a man to cry and rob a woman''s play book!


    What does a woman have to cry to get over a crying man?


    It seems that no matter what kind of crying, it seems that you can''t crush a man who is crying.


    Gu Jiu thought of this, more and more heart.


    She led the two children and bowed.


    Two little fart children, with Gu Jiu salute together.


    "The grandson (granddaughter) greets the emperor grandfather, the emperor grandfather is happy and healthy."


    Maybe he has a bad sense of balance. As soon as he bends down, he falls forward and rolls on the ground like a ball.


    Vander laughed and was very happy.


    Palace people also secretly laugh.


    He was so sad that he was laughed at and wanted to cry.


    Gu Jiu quickly helped her up and heard her daughter murmured, "stupid brother!"


    Gu Jiu is speechless.


    "Does it hurt?" she patted her brother


    The elder brother son opened a pair of innocent eyes and said with milk: "the son is not painful."


    Wende Di also asked, "do you want to see the grand doctor?"


    Gu Jiu shook his head again and again, "thank you for your concern. The child just fell. It doesn''t matter. Don''t ask for a doctor. "


    Vander went down the steps to the two children and bent slightly.


    "You are a brother-in-law. How did you get on the ground?"


    With that, Wende Di couldn''t help laughing. That scene was so lovely.


    He opened his eyes and looked at Wende curiously, a little timid. He whispered, "my grandson doesn''t know why he rolled to the ground."


    Wende could not help laughing again.


    He reached out and touched his brother''s head.


    The child''s naive appearance is very likable.


    Niuniu is very expressive.


    But she remembered her mother''s instruction and did not dare to open her mouth.


    Wendy noticed Niu Niu. "Are you Niu Niu?"


    Niu Niu nodded again and again, "granddaughter has seen the emperor''s grandfather."


    With a clear voice and a pair of smart eyes, the little girl is big and square and has no stage fright at all.


    Niu Niu and Gu Ge Er are two kinds of children, but they are just as charming.


    Wendedi asked her with a smile, "have you read?"


    Niu Niu nodded, "my granddaughter learned a thousand words."


    "Not bad, not bad. Can you write? "


    Niu Niu nodded again, "I can write a few words, but I can''t write well. It''s not as good as my brothers


    Wende Di laughed, "you are still young. You can''t hold the pen firmly. I don''t blame you for your writing. Practice more, and you can write well in a few years. "


    "Granddaughter will try hard to learn Chinese characters when listening to the emperor''s grandfather." Niu Niu''s language ability is obviously better than her brother.


    He looks at Niu Niu with special adoration.


    Niu Niu secretly made a face at him.


    He grinned.


    This scene did not escape Vander''s eyes.


    It was really interesting to see the two children, and he had the idea of staying in the palace for a while.


    Thinking of Gu Jiu''s bad temper, Wende emperor could not open his mouth.


    He returned to his seat and told the palace servants to take the two children down first.


    Girl and brother are nervous.


    Gu Jiu comforts them, "let a Qing take you to play, OK?"


    The two children agreed to leave.


    As soon as the child left, the atmosphere in Zhengyang hall became more serious.


    Emperor Wende opened the door and asked, "the eldest daughter-in-law, do you know why I asked you to enter the palace?"


    "Your Majesty, at first the daughter-in-law did not know. But seeing the second prince''s highness, the daughter-in-law has almost understood. "


    "So you really ordered the four seas commercial banks to suppress the run on the property under the name of the second son and the Shen family?" Asked Vander, without a trace.


    Gu Jiu did not deny, "the daughter-in-law did command the people below to crack down on the property of the second prince and the Shen family."


    Wende emperor pick eyebrows, did not expect Gu Jiu admitted so simply, did not waste his breath.


    Wende Di pointed to the second prince, "the second said that he suffered heavy losses, and said that you bullied others by relying on your financial resources. What do you say?"


    Gu Jiu glanced at the second prince and looked contemptuously. "The daughter-in-law thinks that complaining is something that only children can do. I didn''t expect that adults of dozens of years old would also act like children."


    It''s humiliation, it''s ridicule.


    The second prince was wronged and angry, "father and Emperor!"


    A father emperor, called back and forth, emotional rich and complex.


    Gu Jiu shudders and gets goose bumps.


    She was really curious about where the second prince learned his excellent singing and writing skills.When I lived in the palace, I didn''t find that he had talent for acting.


    Emperor Wende waved his hand to the second prince to stop talking nonsense.


    Then he said, "I have known the cause and effect of this matter. I want to say, eldest daughter-in-law, you really know how to make a mountain out of a molehill. "


    Gu Jiu, however, had a serious look. "To your majesty, it''s not that the daughter-in-law is making a fuss, but this rumor is clearly intentional, rather than gossiping. The purpose is to discredit his daughter-in-law and Liu Zhao.


    These rumors spread all over the harem and even the imperial court. They just want to mislead people into thinking that Liu zhaoer is soft-rooted and listens to me. He is a man who has no responsibility. This is a great humiliation to Liu Zhao. It is really a sinister intention. "


    "Is it as serious as you said?" Wende Di with a smile, obviously did not put Gu Jiu''s words in mind.


    Gu Jiu said definitely: "it will only be more serious than the daughter-in-law said."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 848

    "Liu Zhao''s bad temper is well known in the world. If he knew about it, he would make a scene. "


    When it comes to making a scene, Gu Jiu looks at the second prince.


    The second innocent face.


    What is he doing?


    He''s innocent, OK?


    He did not speak ill of Liu Zhao, let alone spread rumors.


    Gu Jiu seems to smile, just as the so-called mother''s debt and son''s compensation. The second prince can only blame himself for his bad luck.


    The second prince is very aggrieved!


    It''s OK to crush his property and make him lose a lot.


    Liu Zhao still has trouble with him?


    Dare to ask: where is conscience?


    Liu Zhao and Gu Jiu, don''t go too far!


    A person should have a bottom line.


    You can''t play mixed doubles.


    Wende Di''s face sank, and asked Gu Jiu with a straight face: "a little thing, you two have not finished. You asked the four seas to suppress and run on the second and Shen family''s industries. What''s the matter? Liu Zhao is going to make a scene? "


    Gu Jiu weak way: "dare not!"


    Wendedi snorted coldly, "what do you dare not do. I don''t think there is anything wrong with those rumors outside. For so many years, Liu Zhao is really the only one around you, not to mention the whole house. Even the maid has been driven out of the palace. Sometimes I wonder, Liu Zhao that stubborn temper, how he just listen to your words. I''m afraid that''s the main reason for all the discussion. "


    Gu Jiu muttered: "it''s different from gossipy women to talk about others all day long."


    "What do you say?" Vander didn''t hear him clearly.


    Gu Jiu raised his voice and said, "the daughter-in-law means that your majesty is right. The arguments outside are not wrong. People are curious about how the daughter-in-law is getting along with his highness.


    The only wrong thing is that we should not deliberately stir up topics and discuss other people''s family affairs. The women in the dare love palace have nothing to do. They stare at the couple all day long


    Wende Di said with a straight face, "you are very angry, even I can''t say you."


    "My daughter-in-law dare not. My daughter-in-law has been worried about the progress of several cement roads recently. She is really upset and has some improper words. Please forgive me. "


    "What''s wrong with the cement road?"


    Gu Jiu sighed, "opening a mountain to build a bridge really delays the construction period. There have been frequent accidents recently, injuring some people. My daughter-in-law is very worried about the progress of the project. "


    Wende Di immediately worried, "can we build the cement road from the capital to the northwest and from the capital to Hexi on time?"


    Gu Jiu shook his head. "Because of the complexity of the road and frequent accidents, the construction period has been delayed. I''m afraid my daughter-in-law can''t guarantee that the two cement roads can be completed on time."


    Wende Di frowned. "If you need any help, just ask. From the imperial court to the local government, they will fully cooperate. If there is any local government making trouble, please report it and I will deal with it myself. "


    "Thank you, your majesty! The daughter-in-law really needs the support of his majesty and the court. "


    With that, Gu Jiu took out a summary table of problems in the process of cement road laying, which was handed over by Duke Qin to Emperor Wende.


    The second prince''s eyes widened and Gu Jiu was ready.


    Suddenly, he was hurt.


    Especially, he also plans to have a good argument with Gu Jiu, and bite Gu Jiu to insult the prince with his wealth. If you haven''t become a princess, you don''t pay attention to your brother.


    It''s good to be a princess and a queen.


    Are brothers and sisters in law alive?


    He even finished the draft, and even Gu Jiu refuted it. What kind of expression he should make and how to fight back have been designed.


    As a result, Gu Jiu didn''t accept the invitation at all. Instead, he was hostile to his majesty.


    Well done!


    The second prince snickered all the way.


    Gu Jiu''s bad temper, even the emperor dare to hate, really do not know how to write death.


    He thought Gu Jiu was going to have bad luck. The second prince was ready. As a result, Gu Jiu successfully changed the topic after three or two sentences.


    And successfully let your majesty calm down and worry about the progress of the cement road.


    The second prince blinked. How did Gu Jiu do it?


    Gu Jiu secretly glances at the second prince and laughs contemptuously.


    The second prince was so excited that he became mad.


    He knew Gu Jiu was intentional.


    Everything, even the topic, was designed by her early in the morning.


    The second prince is very eager.


    Father, don''t look at the problem summary. Didn''t you see it, Gu Jiu? She did it on purpose.


    She deliberately distracted people''s attention.


    Hum! Hum!


    It''s too insidious.


    ¡­¡­


    Wende was very worried.


    How can there be so many problems in building a road?


    People in villages and towns along the way frequently hinder the laying of cement roads.


    The local government did not do anything at all, but let the engineering team take money to relieve the disaster.


    Special, this is clearly blackmail.This is true.


    Road construction will benefit everyone along the line.


    As a result, people in some remote places did not appreciate it at all. Instead, they regarded the road repair team as the object of extortion and sabotaged every day.


    No money? In the depth of night,


    took shovel shovels and worked hard all night, and the concrete paved roads of the engineering team were all shaky.


    Rebuild?


    Local farmers continued to engage in sabotage.


    Destruction is always easier than construction.


    It takes ten years to build a city.


    But it takes only three days to destroy a city.


    In order to solve the problem, the engineering team thought of many ways.


    For example, recruiting local people to work, giving generous treatment.


    As a result, you are ignored.


    The higher the treatment given, the more the other side thinks that the engineering team has money. Extortion up, not soft hearted, price rising.


    It''s really beeping the dog.


    We must rely on the local government to solve this problem.


    However, the local government did not cooperate with the project team. We can only report the situation to the capital and let the capital find a way.


    Gu Jiu had long wanted to find a chance to talk with Wende emperor. Should the officials below beat him!


    Unexpectedly, the second prince took the initiative to create opportunities for her.


    Good people!


    The second prince is very eager.


    He doesn''t want to be a good man.


    It''s not good to be good.


    Being blackmailed is only one part of the many problems encountered by the engineering team.


    There are many other problems, all in the summary table, let Wende Di worry about.


    Wendedi is one and two big.


    He immediately ordered the leaders of the Ministry of works, the Ministry of household, the Shaofu and the government affairs hall to hold a small court meeting in Xingqing palace.


    As for the second prince.


    Fart bigger things, find their own solutions.


    As an emperor, every day, there is no time to deal with these trivial matters.


    No accident, the second prince was driven out of the Zhengyang hall.


    Gu Jiu continued to stay in Zhengyang hall to participate in the small court meeting.


    The second prince''s eyes were red with envy.


    He was the prince''s son and experienced in the court, so he was not qualified to participate in the small court meeting.


    If that''s all, that''s fine.


    What made him angry was that Gu Jiu, a woman, was more qualified than him to stay in Zhengyang hall to participate in the small court meeting.


    This is a slap in the face!


    In particular, he sued Gu Jiu first.


    At this time, being driven out of Zhengyang hall, there is no more humiliating than this.


    His face is almost swollen.


    What''s more, Gu Jiu even chased out.


    Taking advantage of the courtiers did not arrive, Gu Jiu stopped the second prince.


    "Don''t worry. After listening to your Majesty''s instruction, I will tell the people below to stop suppressing and running the property under your name. Before the loss, can only say sorry. However, with your Highness''s financial resources, you should not care about the loss. "


    The second prince''s face was taut.


    If Wende Di''s eyes were not going through the hall door, he would like to slap Gu Jiu in the face.


    He said without expression, "sister-in-law is polite. It was all a misunderstanding before. Just let it go. "


    Gu Jiu raised his eyebrows and laughed, "thank you, your highness, for ignoring the past."


    The second prince pulled at the corners of his mouth, and his smile was very reluctant.


    "Sister in law has nothing else to do. I''ll leave first."


    "Your Highness, walk slowly."


    Gu Jiu saw you off.


    The second prince tightened his muscles and resisted the desire to go back to scold him and walked out of Xingqing palace.


    Instead of rushing out of the palace, he went to see Princess Shen Xian.


    In front of Shen Xian Fei''s face, he can finally scold Gu Jiu at will.


    His eyes were red and he looked like a madman.


    "Is the father a fool? Even let Gu jiuyijie woman stay in Zhengyang hall, discuss with the courtiers. And my son, I''m not qualified to stay. "


    "Gu Jiu is really hateful. Knowing that I was embarrassed, she chased me out to watch me laugh. It was despicable


    "The most vicious woman. Gu Jiu is the best snake and scorpion woman in the world. Liu Zhao will die in her hands sooner or later. "


    ¡­¡­


    The incessant abuse did not make the second prince feel better, but became more and more irritable.


    It''s like a trapped animal, walking up and down in the bedroom.


    "In my father''s eyes, am I not as good as a woman? Mother, tell me, am I really so bad? "


    "Of course not! It''s all your father''s fault. You are very excellent. All the ministers of Chinese and martial arts in the dynasty said that you are the most noble among all the princes. It''s your father who is blind and can''t see your advantages. He was fooled by Gu Jiusan and couldn''t find the north. "


    "All the courtiers can see the merits of their sons. Why can''t the emperor see them alone? Is the son not good enough, or is the father dissatisfied with his son"Don''t think about it." Shen Xianfei pacifies the second prince, "that''s all his prejudice."


    The second prince shook his head frequently.


    Shen Xian''s words did not comfort him.


    He seems to be trapped in the whirlpool of self denial, and his expression is painful and crazy.


    Princess Shen Xian is worried and distressed.


    She said angrily, "it''s not your fault, it''s all your father''s prejudice. Your father and Emperor pay attention to the division of Di Shu, just because you are a commoner, they ignore you, too much. I used to be in the palace. I can bear it. Now, you are the second emperor''s son. You should not be treated like this by your father.


    But if you want to be patient, you can''t offend your father or even show any dissatisfaction. Today, these words, said even if. When you return to the palace, don''t let slip the beans. Be careful that the walls have ears. Those women in your backyard, who knows if they are spies in the palace


    "Just because I am a commoner son, no matter how good I am, my father and emperor can''t see it?" The second prince''s face was distorted.


    Imperial concubine Shen Xian sighed, "your father and Emperor are always very critical of all the children who are born out of common. Be patient for a moment


    How to be patient?


    What can I do if I can''t bear it?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 849

    Liu Zhao is a violent temper.


    He didn''t have much contact with his brothers, but he knew every brother''s temperament clearly.


    The second prince thought that he could guess seven or eight.


    He''s not polite.


    In the morning meeting, Liu Zhao rushed up in front of all the civil and military officials before Wende arrived and beat the second prince violently.


    With Liu Zhao''s force value, the second prince was not even able to fight back. He was pressed on the ground and cried out.


    The rest of the prince after the initial panic, one by one inexplicably excited.


    At the same time, he pretended to persuade him to fight, while he was looking forward to fighting. He killed the best.


    All civil and military officials were in disorder.


    The great prince fought at the great court meeting.


    What a system!


    Ridiculous!


    What about the soldiers?


    Don''t hurry to pull the two princes apart.


    This is the Jinluan hall. It''s a place to listen to and discuss politics. How can the princes be presumptuous.


    The generals of the Han Dynasty were slow in pace, and the emperor had not arrived or spoken. There was no need for them to offend the two princes.


    The Minister of civil and military affairs was so angry that one Buddha ascended to heaven and two Buddhas left the body.


    "Your Majesty is here!"


    Singing and drinking, the audience was solemn.


    Liu Zhao jumped up and let go of the second prince.


    The second prince turned over with only one thought in his mind, that is to fight back and revenge.


    He rushed to Liu Zhao, a fist to Liu Zhao''s handsome face.


    Liu Zhao avoided it easily.


    The emperor had already arrived at the Jinluan hall and frowned at the scene.


    "What are you doing, Dick?"


    When the second prince turned back, he showed his teeth in pain, but he had a face. He was fine, and there was no scar at all.


    Liu Zhao was so insidious that he hit people all over the invisible skin, killing him.


    "I asked the father and the emperor to make decisions for his son''s ministers. For no reason, the elder brother beat his son in front of the civil and military officials. Everyone present can testify. "


    With that, the second prince cried.


    This time he was crying, not acting.


    It''s too unfair.


    Liu zhaote is not a man at all, but an animal, a mad dog biting people everywhere.


    All civil and military officials nodded to prove that the second prince was right. His highness suddenly broke up and hurt people. It was ridiculous.


    On the spot, the imperial censor came out to impeach Liu Zhao.


    As the legitimate long prince, even if he doesn''t set an example, he even takes the lead in fighting and fights with his own brother.


    This example is too bad!


    We must punish them severely.


    All officials are clamoring for severe punishment.


    Vander blew his beard and glared.


    Of course, Emperor Wende was not angry with the imperial censor, but was angry with Liu Zhao, a bastard, and made trouble for him.


    "Boss, what do you say?"


    Liu Zhao stood up and said in a loud voice, "my son has nothing to say."


    If you hit me, you''ll say a fart.


    Ask him why he hit people?


    Do you need a reason to beat people? He doesn''t like the second son. Is that a good reason.


    Emperor Wende was so angry that he immediately ordered, "tingzhang, close the door and think about a month."


    The general of the Han Dynasty took Liu Zhao down and soon heard the beating of the stick on the meat.


    Ten sticks tingzhang, Liu Zhao, ouch.


    "Father, my son is about to be killed."


    Wende Di was very angry, "I deserve it. Get out of here. I don''t want to see you now. "


    Liu Zhao was carried out of the palace.


    As for the second prince, Wende was equally dissatisfied.


    I heard that during the fight, the second prince had no strength to fight back, just like a weak chicken.


    Vander was disappointed.


    If he were to be the prince, the king of Zhao or someone would fight with him, and he would promise to beat the other party to the ground to find his teeth. Even if we can''t win, we should show our momentum and dare not despise it.


    No, it''s not good.


    The man, must have the bloodiness, should be ferocious when should be fierce.


    Crying is too feminine.


    Wende Di turned his head and looked at Chang en and frowned instantly.


    Chang en looks confused.


    He''s innocent, OK?


    The word Yinrou reminds Wende of the eunuchs in the palace.


    One look at Chang en, another look at the second prince, Wende Di was suddenly disappointed.


    ¡­¡­


    Liu Zhao was carried back to Xiaozhu.


    Gu Jiu applied medicine to him.


    At the same time, Liu Zhao was elated.


    Gu Jiuyi slapped him on the hip.


    The punishment Department of Shenxing had a good sense of propriety. All the injuries were skin injuries, and there were no injuries to muscles and bones.


    Liu Zhao, however, jumped up with exaggeration, "murder your husband?"


    "Look at you. Are you proud of being beaten ten sticks?"Liu Zhao giggled and said, "you didn''t see the miserable appearance of the second one. I had a good sense of propriety. He would be more miserable than me. Not for three or two months. "


    Gu Jiu hears speech and laughs.


    "Even if you want to beat him up, you don''t need to beat him in the Jinluan palace."


    Liu Zhao didn''t think so, "the new house is installed and will move in soon. Don''t you think I''m always busy and have no time. For a month, I have plenty of time. If you have anything, you can arrange for me to do it. "


    Gu Jiu threw his white eyes, "Your Majesty asked you to think about your mistakes behind closed doors, not to let you run around. If you let your majesty know that you are not at home and think about it honestly, but you are busy moving and setting up a banquet. Believe it or not, there is a second tingzhang waiting for you. "


    "Wait and wait." Liu Zhao didn''t care at all.


    It''s just a tingzhang. He can afford it.


    Gu Jiu has nothing to say.


    Liu Zhao was elated.


    Ten sticks for the second prince to lose face in public is worth it.


    Gu Jiu applied medicine to him, "have a good rest for a few days. Don''t move about these two days, and lie on the bed honestly."


    "It''s not serious. There''s no need to lie down."


    Gu Jiu looked at him with a smile, "don''t mind leaving a scar. You can get up and move at will."


    Liu Zhao settled down.


    "Do you think I have scars?"


    That expression, that tone, too aggrieved.


    He was rejected by his daughter-in-law.


    Gu Jiu bared his teeth, "Guess! Guess if I don''t like it


    "You must dislike it!" Liu Zhao is a world weary face, mourning.


    He will be a blanket, ignore Gu Jiu.


    Gu Jiu laughed and said, "be nice and take care of yourself."


    And then I left!


    Let''s go!


    Liu Zhao is more and more bereaved!


    His daughter-in-law doesn''t care about him. She''s going to die.


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Jiu orders Xu Yousi, "buy a gift and send it to the second prince. Say your highness made an apology to him. "


    Xu had four hesitations, "is it necessary? Do you want to ask your highness


    "Don''t ask him, it''s settled. Go


    "Yes


    Then, Gu Jiu calls Qian Fu.


    "Has everything been dealt with outside?"


    "Tell Madame, it''s all cleaned up."


    "Oh


    Gu Jiu tapped on the table, "what do you think your second prince will do next?"


    "I''m sure I''ll be on my own for a while."


    "He can''t be left alone." Gu Jiu was very decisive, "do you understand the market of privately minted coins?"


    "I know a little about it."


    Gu Jiu laughed, "the second prince secretly raised a large group of people, which cost a lot. In addition to the heavy losses recently, he must be in urgent need of money. Try to find a way to get him to mint coins privately. "


    Qian Fu Wei frowned, "can this work?"


    Gu Jiu chuckled softly, "what is faster than casting money privately? My wife can supply it to him. Of course, it''s under a pseudonym. "


    "Madame means to kill him with a hammer?" Asked Qian Fu.


    Gu Jiu nodded, did not deny, "he is too noisy, but also hurt his highness by tingzhang. Get him out of the game as soon as possible. "


    Qian Fu bowed down and said, "I understand. The old slave discussed the details with his highness and arranged for the people below to do it. "


    Gu Jiu reminds: "try to be natural and don''t leave traces of deliberate temptation."


    "Madam, don''t worry about it. I promise you won''t leave any trace."


    Qian Fu bowed down and went to Liu Zhao to discuss the action plan.


    Liu Zhao heard the speech, first of all, he laughed three times, "my highness knows that Xiaojiu loves me."


    Looking at the appearance of Liu Zhaoping, Qian Fu could not help but dislike it.


    Sin, sin.


    How can he despise his highness.


    It''s just that your highness is so elated that it''s really disgusting.


    ¡­¡­


    The second prince came back to the palace and asked the grand doctor for treatment.


    The grand doctor lifted up his clothes and saw that the emperor was really cruel.


    It''s all internal injuries!


    "Your Highness is seriously injured. You''d better cultivate yourself for ten days and a half months, and take medicine on time."


    The second prince bared his teeth in pain and immediately ordered his servants to go to Yamen to ask for leave. It is said that he was beaten internally by Liu Zhao.


    As soon as the doctor left, he would nag with Ouyang Fu.


    "It''s really dark for the boss to start. He''s not a human at all. My highness must find this place. "


    Ouyang Fu took the medicine bowl and applied medicine to the second prince.


    The second prince cried out with pain when his hand was a little heavy, and his forehead was covered with sweat.


    "Can you be gentle. Not in Liu Zhao''s hands, but in your hands. Oh, Hello, my highness Ben. My father just hit him with ten sticks, too few. You should have killed him. ""Your Highness, say less."


    The second prince''s eyes glared, "my highness complains a few words, you are not happy. Where are you standing? "


    Ouyang Fu put down the medicine bowl, "is your highness sure you want to turn against the big prince''s family? Are you ready? "


    The second prince snorted coldly, and his face was ferocious in an instant. "What''s your highness going to do? It''s not up to you to creak."


    "Don''t be ready, your highness, if you don''t get ready."


    "Do you think that Liu Zhao will let me go if my highness gives up trouble? He hit me in front of all the civil and military officials in the Jinluan hall. At the moment he started, he had already torn his face, and there was no Brotherhood to speak of. "


    Ouyang Fu frowned, "since you have torn your face, what is your highness going to do? I was planning to move this month. Would you like to postpone it? "


    "Put it off, of course. After two days, you will claim that your highness is seriously injured and can not get out of bed. Your inner abdomen is injured. I''m afraid it is the root of the injury. "


    Ouyang Fu frowned and worried.


    The second prince scolded her, "make a pair of disheartened appearance to show to who, you can''t expect something good, must think of the bad."


    Ouyang Fu sighed, "Your Highness, do what you want."


    As for the odds, Ouyang Fu is not hopeful.


    Now all she can do is plan for the children.


    If one day the second prince is defeated, at least the children will be able to live and clothe without being implicated.


    It''s not that she''s pessimistic.


    But she knew that the second prince had no chance of winning against the first prince.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 850

    Princess Shen Xian cries to the emperor and queen Pei.


    The second prince was beaten out of bed by Liu Zhao.


    What a vicious attack.


    Brothers fight, even to death.


    Is Liu Zhao intent on killing people?


    Empress Pei was so annoyed that she could not shake her face.


    Who was ordered to beat by Liu''s son.


    Let her say, well done.


    She''s long been unhappy with the second.


    A commoner son jumps up and down all day.


    Is she a dead queen? Or when two legitimate princes are dead?


    The Queen''s sons are all here. The second prince jumps so high that he deserves to be beaten.


    At the same time, the dark Shuang second prince was beaten, and on the other hand, Princess Shen Xian complained endlessly. Empress Pei''s heart was almost distorted.


    Liu Zhao thought about his mistakes behind closed doors and could not go out.


    Empress Pei ordered people to invite Gu Jiu to the palace.


    "How''s the boss?"


    "Thank you for your care. Your highness is just a skin injury. It''s much better."


    Empress Pei breathed a sigh of relief. Princess Shen Xian has been washing her face with tears every day recently. This palace is not tired of it. Do you have any idea about it? "


    Gu Jiu asked: "is the second prince''s injury really so serious?"


    Empress Pei scowled, "Your Majesty personally ordered the consultation of the imperial physician. It was really very serious."


    The second Prince wanted to play a play and pretended that he was too injured to get out of bed.


    Where to think of, finally really can''t get out of bed.


    Liu Zhao''s attack was too black. He didn''t feel it at that time. One day later, all the problems came out.


    The second prince almost died of pain.


    It''s weird to get out of bed.


    Now the second prince doesn''t have to act.


    Gu Jiu asked, "what does your majesty say?"


    "What can I say? I was so angry that I almost ordered Liu Zhao to be beaten again."


    Gu Jiu was surprised that emperor Wende was so angry that he did not punish Liu Zhao.


    When did emperor Wende have such a preference for Liu Zhao.


    "You feel strange, don''t you? This palace also feels strange. His majesty did not punish Liu Zhao, even reprimand. Did your majesty dislike the second prince? "


    Queen Pei''s eyes were bright.


    "It''s too early to draw a conclusion," Gu said. As for Shen Xian''s concubine, can''t the Empress Dowager send someone to beat her? "


    "The second prince is the bitter master, and the person who started it is Liu Zhao. This palace is not in charge. How to beat her?" Empress Pei turned her eyes and disliked Gu Jiu''s questions.


    Gu Jiu said: "everything should be measured. Imperial concubine Shen Xian was beaten by her second prince, and she lost her sense of propriety. As the head of the harem, the empress should take the responsibility of teaching the concubines


    The implication is that Gu Jiu will not help empress Pei.


    Empress Pei will solve the matter by herself.


    Empress Pei was dissatisfied.


    Gu Jiu, on the pretext of Liu Zhao''s injury, said goodbye.


    "Your Highness has been injured and can''t move easily. His temper has become very irritable. He can''t get close to him. Only the daughter-in-law can change the dressing in close proximity. I believe that the Empress Dowager is also looking forward to his Highness''s early recovery. The time for dressing change is coming. My daughter-in-law can''t delay any more. Goodbye


    Gu Jiu walked very simply.


    Empress Pei pointed to the palace gate, "look at her, look at her! Look at her attitude. Do you have any respect for this palace? "


    Wen Gonggong advised: "Niang, don''t be angry! Perhaps Madame Zhao really went back to fill the medicine for his highness. "


    "Can you believe what she says? This palace has long seen through her, she is a person without conscience, disobedient and unfilial. Only Liu Zhao wanted her. I don''t know what enchanting soup she poured into Liu Zhao. "


    Mr. Wen secretly thought that no matter who she married, she would be confessed by her husband''s family.


    Even if she married a stubborn family, she had already controlled the power of housekeeper with the help of Madame Zhao.


    Duke Wen also secretly thought that, of course, he did not dare to speak his heart.


    ¡­¡­


    Xingqing palace.


    The internal servant reported to the emperor De, and Princess Shen Xian was crying outside the palace gate.


    Wende Di did not say yes, "take good care of the virtuous imperial concubine. When she is tired of crying, he will send her back."


    The Chamberlain took orders and left.


    In fact, people from all over Xingqing palace, inside and outside the palace, were curious about Wende''s attitude.


    He said that the emperor was cold, but every time Shen Xian came to cry, the emperor asked his inner servant to take good care of Shen Xian.


    It is said that the emperor attached great importance to Shen Xian, but he refused to see her side and let her cry outside the gate of Xingqing palace. As for the second prince''s injury, I don''t care.


    For a moment, everyone was not sure about Wende''s attitude.


    Except Chang en.


    Chang en CAI was the first confidant of Wende emperor. Everyone else has to stand aside.


    Wende was tired and left his pen.


    A cup of tea with just the right temperature is in Wende Di''s hand and can be served.After two sips of tea, Wende Di was relieved.


    He asked Chang en, "is the imperial concubine still outside?"


    "Tell your majesty that the imperial concubine is tired and has been sent back."


    Wende Di nodded, "what''s the situation with the second prince?"


    Chang en bowed and said, "the injury has improved. Taiyi said that it would take at least one or two months to recover. "


    Wendedi said, "yes, I don''t know.".


    After a while, he asked again, "did you cry?"


    Chang en knows that Wende asked the second prince.


    He carefully said: "the first two days are estimated to be painful, crying a little bit fierce."


    Wende emperor frowned, obviously dissatisfied, "the emperor, crying, what kind of system."


    The second prince didn''t expect that when he complained to Gu Jiu, he made a good cry, but it didn''t work out.


    Not only failed to bring Gu Jiu down, but also caused the resentment of Wende emperor.


    Typical lifting stones to hit their own feet, big losses!


    Chang en lowered his head and did not dare to speak.


    Wende has been in a bad mood these days.


    Others can''t see it, Chang en is clear.


    Wende Di asked again, "what''s the situation with Liu Zhao?"


    Chang en whispered, "it''s all skin injuries. It''s almost good."


    "The people who are cautious about the punishment department really look at people''s chopsticks. Have I allowed them to release water? "


    "Your majesty! After all, his highness, the great prince, has given Shenxing a hundred courage, but he dare not really fight to death. "


    Wende Di snorted coldly, "send someone to see the second one and tell him to have a good life and recuperate. After the injury is healed, practice more with Master Wu. Then he sent people to reprimand Liu Zhao. He was honest and thought about his mistakes behind closed doors. He dared to make a single moth and consciously went to Zongzheng temple to reflect. "


    Chang en bows down to take orders, and is about to arrange for people to go to the two princes to deliver a message. However, Emperor Wende calls him back.


    "That''s it! Don''t care about these two villains! "


    The emperor Wende looked dejected.


    Chang en didn''t dare to come out of the atmosphere.


    Wende emperor closed his eyes and relaxed his mind. He tapped the table with his fingers.


    "What''s the matter with the second? Or did he mistakenly think that he could get my liking by learning from my old methods? "


    It seems to be murmuring to oneself, and seems to be asking Chang en''s opinion.


    Chang en didn''t dare to say anything.


    Wende Di didn''t expect Chang en to answer, but said it himself.


    "I never thought that the second son would have such a feminine side. Crying in front of all the civil and military officials, are you not afraid of being disgraced? At the beginning, as a prince, I did not cry in front of the officials. "


    At most, it''s two rolls on the ground.


    To cry is also in private, in front of the emperor. The effect is amazing!


    The second prince''s typical painting tiger does not turn into a dog. Not only did not achieve the desired effect, but also caused Wende Di''s disgust and disgust.


    "I''m really disappointed with him."


    Chang en would like to find a crack to drill in, right when he does not exist, nothing heard.


    Damn it!


    What is in your Majesty''s heart.


    "Chang en, of all the princes, which do you think is a king?"


    Chang en was trembling, and his cold sweat had soaked his clothes.


    "I''d like to inform you, your majesty, that the old slave is a eunuch. I don''t know much about such a great event. Will you invite the ministers? "


    "Just talk about your impression of the princes."


    Emperor Wende didn''t let Chang en go easily.


    Chang en wants to die.


    He whispered, "all the princes are very good."


    Wende Di suddenly opened his eyes, turned his head, and looked at Chang en with a smile, "no less benefits."


    "Your Majesty, forgive me!"


    Chang en knelt down on the ground.


    If you don''t kneel at this time, when do you have to wait.


    "Get up. I was in trouble just now


    "I thank your majesty!"


    Chang en was relieved and got up to wipe the sweat on his forehead.


    The emperor''s will is always unpredictable.


    I changed my mind again and again.


    "According to my previous orders, I''ll send someone to see the second one and reprimand the boss."


    "Yes, old slave!"


    ¡­¡­


    Liu Zhao paid no attention to the emperor''s reprimand.


    He is an old man. Guan Zong Zheng temple is not once or twice. He is afraid of a fart.


    If others don''t provoke him, he won''t do anything.


    Of course, we still have to deal with it.


    He saluted in the direction of the imperial palace. He said that he would listen to his father''s sermon, but he didn''t think so.


    Gu Jiu gives a rich red envelope to his servant.


    The Chamberlain''s eyebrows open and smile.


    However, he defeated countless opponents and finally got the job of Xiaozhu.The Imperial Palace knew that the imperial concubine was generous, so it was.


    The Chamberlain left contentedly with the money.


    When you come to the emperor, you have to say good words from Liu Zhao.


    ¡­¡­


    Ouyang Fu saw off the servant and went back to the bedroom. The second prince was frowning and pondering.


    She poured a cup of tea and remained silent.


    The second prince smashed his fist on the bed board and said, "I''ll practice with Master Wu after I get hurt. What do you mean by father emperor? I''m not good at martial arts, but I can''t beat Liu Zhao? "


    Ouyang Fu droops eyebrow, "you listen to the words of the emperor, do not need to know so much why."


    "Why, of course. If you don''t know what your father thinks, your highness will have a hard time sleeping and eating. "


    "If you are not satisfied with your martial arts, you must be obedient and practice more with the master of martial arts."


    The second prince was dissatisfied with Ouyang Fu''s attitude.


    "We are one husband and wife. If my highness is in bad luck, do you think you can stay out of it?"


    Ouyang Fu laughed at herself, "since your highness was injured, I have been waiting by your highness day and night, never having a good rest. What is your Highness''s dissatisfaction? Why don''t you ask your concubine to serve you


    "Do you dare to question my highness''s dissatisfaction? If you look at your attitude, how can you satisfy my highness?"


    Ouyang Fu put down her tea cup, got up and said, "I''ll arrange for the women in the backyard to serve your highness in shifts."


    Despite the roar of the second highness, Ouyang Fu left decisively.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 851

    Jiangnan.


    Chen Dachang is not in a good mood.


    Zhou Jin is dead.


    It is reasonable to say that the pirates formed by a group of mobs have lost Zhou Jin, the leader of the pirates, to be a loose sand.


    One round trip at most will clean up the mob.


    The imagination is beautiful, the reality is bony.


    More than a round-trip, are fast ten back and forth, the people under his still can not solve the loose sand general pirates.


    Chen Dachang has a gloomy face.


    He looked at Rong Xin. "What''s the situation with the pirates? Do you have any news?"


    Rongxin said lightly: "we have captured several prisoners and told us that all the pirates have known about Zhou Jin''s death. Now all the pirates don''t believe us and would rather fight to the death than surrender. "


    Chen Dachang frowned, discontented, "how did the news of Zhou Jin''s death spread to the sea?"


    Rong Xin shook his head, "it is possible that Zhou Jin arranged for others in addition to Juan in the capital. There is no news from the capital for the time being. "


    "Any more?" Chen Dachang continued.


    Rongxin said: "according to the information I got, before Zhou Jin came to Beijing, there were several pirate forces who wanted to be resettled. As you know, pirates have been having a hard time in recent years, so it''s a good way to go to the imperial court.


    But I didn''t expect that Zhou Jin would rush to the capital. Those pirates who wanted to be pacified could only stand still and wait for Zhou Jin''s news. Instead of waiting for the news that Zhou Jin became an official, the news came that Zhou Jin had been killed. The pirates who wanted to recruit them changed their minds and made up their minds to fight us to the end. "


    Chen Dachang frowns, "it seems that someone is stirring the game."


    "It''s for sure that someone is stirring up the game."


    "Who would it be?"


    Rong Xin shook his head, "there is no news in this regard at present."


    "Is it possible that Zhou Jin left behind?"


    "Almost all the people left by Zhou Jin are dead, and the remaining few are small minions. It''s not a worry."


    "We heard that Zhou Jin had a son. What about his son?"


    As for Zhou Jin''s situation, Rongxin was at her fingertips. "Zhou Jin has two sons, the younger one, who is still under five years old. His whereabouts are unknown, and he is likely to have died. The big one, led by Zhou Jin, mutinied last year. He killed his son on the spot and cut off his head to sacrifice the flag. In other words, Zhou Jin has no son. "


    Chen Dachang is very dissatisfied, "for such a long time, let father-in-law collect such a little information?"


    Rongxin throws a pile of data in front of Chen Dachang.


    "Mr. Chen should understand that we are collecting information at sea, not on land. It is inconvenient to transmit information at sea. It is not easy to find out the internal situation of pirates in such a short time. Don''t be too demanding. "


    Chen Dachang hummed twice, "now it''s obvious that someone is sending messages to the pirates. However, Rong Gonggong doesn''t even touch each other''s fur."


    Rongxin sneered, "things are not going well. Should Mr. Chen reflect on what the people under you are doing. How can a mob dominate the sea if they can''t win? "


    Chen Dachang naturally said: "pirates have the determination to fight to the end, we can''t let the children die in vain."


    "That''s the problem," Rongxin said. Chen Gonggong is not willing to let the children die, in vain attempt to attack the pirates inside. Then you have to give me enough time to lay out. No matter who''s stirring up the mess, these loose sand pirates won''t last long.


    Maybe half a year, maybe a year, no more than two years at most, we can solve them completely. According to the orders of his wife, all those who disobey the discipline will be killed. All those willing to surrender will be sent to overseas bases to fight against the aborigines. "


    Chen Dachang stood up and said, "we will give you half a year. If there is no progress after half a year, our family will go to Beijing in person to report the situation to his wife and dismiss you. "


    "Rong Xin ha ha sneer," Chen Gonggong free. "


    Chen Dachang leaves.


    ¡­¡­


    Beijing, Xinmin county.


    Market public housing, Wang Xuecheng is busy recruiting students.


    There are too many people. I''m a bit busy.


    Fortunately, someone came to help.


    "Thank you very much. If it wasn''t for brother yuan''s help, I would have been too busy on my own. "


    Yuan Yong''s appearance is gentle and scholarly, which easily makes people feel good about him.


    He said with a smile: "today, I have nothing to do. It''s my pleasure to help brother Wang."


    "Brother yuan, you are very kind. I''ll buy you a drink in the evening


    "Good! Brother Wang treats you, but it''s not respectful. "


    Wang Xuecheng was very enthusiastic, "I will introduce some friends to you in the evening. All of them are students from Shanhe Academy."


    "Thank you very much for introducing you to me. I''m a new comer. I''m not familiar with my place of life. If brother Wang hadn''t helped me, I would have made a lot of jokes. "


    "Brother yuan is very clever. Even without my help, he will soon adapt to the life of the Academy.""Brother Wang praises me falsely."


    The two of them boasted of each other''s business, and the atmosphere was harmonious.


    There is an endless stream of applicants, from children who have just started their studies to Ju Zi, who has already passed the examination. They are all aiming at the fame of Shanhe Academy.


    In particular, the fame of sanyuangong has great attraction to the world.


    "If I am admitted to Shanhe academy, can I become a teacher of Sanyuan Gong?"


    "Where are the activities in Sanyuan public day? What do you like? "


    "Does Sanyuan Gong have any requirements for appearance and height?"


    "Are there any requirements for poetry and songs?"


    There are countless similar problems.


    In order to deal with all kinds of problems, Wang Xuecheng said dry.


    After finishing work in the evening, I will submit the application form to the Academic Affairs Office of the school.


    After a little rest, Wang Xuecheng took yuan Yong down the mountain and sat down at a restaurant in the market.


    It wasn''t long before the word came.


    Yang Ji is here, too.


    Chen Zhuangshi is missing from the small team of four.


    Chen Zhuangshi is now in the northwest, doing a lot of work quickly. Together with Mr. Li, he is preparing to build the governor''s office in Northwest China.


    Wang Xuecheng formally introduced yuan Yong to Yan Ci and Yang Ji.


    "Brother yuan, a Taoist in Jiannan, has just arrived in Beijing this year."


    Yuan Yong got up and toasted with a glass.


    Obviously, he is a good communicator, and his communication skills are very good. He can say two sentences on any topic and make people feel like spring breeze.


    The small team did not become embarrassed because of the addition of Yuan Yong. Instead, the atmosphere was warm.


    In particular, he was eloquent, saying that most of his books were popular, and how many fans wrote to him to express their love for novels.


    He is no longer a gunner, but has officially signed a contract with Wenqing publishing house to become a full-time writer.


    With a generous contract money, to ensure that there are works out every year.


    Today, Yanci seems to be the richest person in the small team.


    A banquet, the guests and the host enjoy.


    Yanci drunk, Wang Xuecheng and Yang Ji are responsible for sending him back to the Bureau.


    Yuan Yong took the initiative to leave.


    The four are separated.


    Wang Xuecheng and Yang Ji abandoned the power of nine cattle and two tigers, and finally sent Yan CI back to the dormitory of the bookstore.


    In the early winter, both of them were sweating.


    Wang Xuecheng wiped the sweat on his forehead and said, "next time, no drinking."


    Yang Ji nodded, deep thought ran.


    If you drink wine, you can talk a lot and get drunk easily.


    Two people sat in the dormitory panting.


    Wang Xuecheng asked, "what does brother Yang think of Yuan Yong? Can we keep going? "


    Wang Xuecheng has always had no opinion, but he is good at listening to other people''s opinions. The most important thing is that he trusts Yang Ji as much as he trusts Chen Zhuangshi.


    Yang Ji frowned slightly.


    Seeing this, Wang Xuecheng quickly asked, "brother Yang, do you have any doubts?"


    Yang Ji thought for a moment and considered his words, "since brother Wang asked about yuan Yong, I would like to talk about my impression of him. I don''t trust him. I''ll even guard against him. "


    Wang Xuecheng was surprised, "why? Brother yuan is very good! "


    Yang Ji said, "it''s because he is so kind and comprehensive that I feel uneasy. How wordy and tiresome are the harsh words in the banquet tonight. Even brother Wang can''t stand it quickly. But I don''t think yuan Yong showed any impatience in the whole process. Either he is a saint and can tolerate everything. Or he''s a hypocrite, too good at disguise. No matter what kind of person he is, I don''t want to associate with him too much. "


    Wang Xuecheng was a bit muddled, "is it wrong to be too perfect?"


    Yang Ji solemnly said: "there is no perfect person in the world. Chen Zhuangshi likes to talk big, aggressive, and occasionally impulsive regardless of the consequences. Brother Yan is a long winded man. Once he is addicted to storytelling, he can''t extricate himself. He stinks all over and refuses to wash. He can drive people crazy.


    Brother Wang, you are lack of self-determination and it is always difficult to make a decision. And I, a lot of times, seem inhuman. You see, we all have shortcomings. But this yuan Yong, I did not find his shortcomings, perfect people feel terrible. These are just the words of my family. You don''t have to take them seriously. "


    Wang Xuecheng waved his hands again and again, "brother Yang is right. I think about it carefully. It seems that brother yuan can''t find fault in any aspect. He is always considerate and has a sense of propriety. To tell you the truth, brother yuan is very popular in the Academy, and many people like him. "


    Yang Ji laughed, "so I''m not a likable guy, because I don''t like yuan Yong."


    "I will follow brother Yang''s advice and stay away from Yuan Yong from now on."


    "Brother Wang, you don''t have to do this. Just let it be. And what I said may not be right. Maybe there are perfect people in the world. "


    Wang Xuecheng patted the table, "that''s it. I believe brother Yang won''t hurt me. "


    ¡­¡­


    Yuan Yongtong and Wang Xuecheng did not return to the academy after their separation.They went to three issues.


    At the end of the third phase, there''s a house.


    Yuan Yong met Chen Bo.


    Chen Bo bowed slightly and said, "fortunately, I have completed the task assigned by the young master."


    "Hard Chen Bo."


    "You are welcome. From now on, no one in the world will know his real identity. "


    Yuan Yong nodded.


    Chen Bo continued: "I went back to my old house and found something that might be useful to you."


    With that, he took out a wooden box and put it on the desk. Then he left the study voluntarily.


    Yuan Yong stares at the wooden box. What''s in it?


    Did his father leave something else for him?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 852

    northwest.


    Lu Hou rode on the prairie.


    Hundreds of miles back and forth, easy.


    "The Marquis is is growing stronger and stronger. Congratulations!"


    Mr. Dou followed Lu Hou on horseback.


    Lu Hou dismounted, pulled out the dagger from his waist, squatted down and dug on the ground.


    Soon, he dug up a sweet potato.


    Sweet potato is half a kilogram in weight, so it is very important to hold it in your hand.


    Lu Hou took a dagger, wiped his clothes twice and began to peel.


    After removing the skin, Lu Hou bit it off.


    Raw sweet potato, crisp, eat in the mouth very bite head.


    I eat too much and my mouth is a little dry.


    The family brought the kettle.


    Lu Hou poured two mouthfuls, wiped the corners of his mouth and said, "sweet potato is really a good thing. In such a dry land, corn can''t grow anything, but sweet potato can be planted. The output is not low. With this thing, next year''s military food will not be a problem. "


    Mr. Dou said: "there are merchants in the south of the Yangtze River who have bought thousands of hectares of sandy land in the northwest to grow sweet potatoes and brew sweet potato wine. It''s said that the income is not bad. I''ve made a lot of money. "


    The Duke of Lu snorted, "the imperial court ordered prohibition of drinking, but the prohibition order was in vain. The minister in the court takes the lead in drinking, and this prohibition is a joke. "


    "People love wine, so it''s very difficult to ban alcohol completely. Brewing sweet potato wine, compared with wheat and rice wine more affordable, but also save food


    Luhou dug another sweet potato, peeled it and ate it directly.


    He said, "sweet potatoes are a good thing. They are full. Tell me to make as many dried sweet potatoes as possible this year. Make sure there is enough dry food for next year. "


    Mr. Dou should go down.


    "Would you like more jerky?" he asked


    Lu Hou nodded, and then said, "in a word, whether it''s beef jerky or sweet potato jerky, it has something to do with Madame Zhao. This woman is not simple. At that time, she spent a lot of money to make beef jerky. Guess, did she expect it? In those years, all efforts were made to prepare for the war next year? "


    Mr. Dou was silent for a moment. "Although I don''t want to admit it, I have to say that Madame Zhao is far sighted and wise."


    Lu Hou raised his eyebrows and laughed, "it''s a pity that my son was useless. He didn''t marry his wife in those years, but asked Liu Zhao to take the lead. Liu Zhao''s life, also married this matter, unique vision. The rest of the time, that''s it. "


    Mr. Dou reminded: "the Marquis should be careful of his highness. I think the prince is thinking about his military power."


    The Marquis Lu laughed, "there are so many people who care about the military power of this marquis. When can I be afraid of it. I want to see if he has the ability to take military power from my Lord. "


    Mr. Dou was not so optimistic, "the northwest Dadu governor''s office was established, and Li Bingming became the governor of Dadu, with Chen Zhuangshi at his side. Chen Zhuangshi, who came from Shanhe academy, was a member of the imperial concubine. Obviously, Li Bingming could not be successfully recovered without the help of his wife and the eldest prince.


    I even suspect that Li Bingming has taken refuge with his Royal Highness the great prince. Even if he did not, the two sides also cooperated with each other. The great prince''s intention to promote the establishment of the governor''s office in Northwest China was obviously sinister. The Marquis had to guard against it. "


    Lu Hou said, "Li Bingming is really a bit annoying. His majesty sent him to the northwest. Anyone with a brain knows that his Majesty''s move is deliberately aimed at this marquis. Mr. Dou, what do you think I should do? "


    Mr. Dou suggested: "the Marquis may as well hold a banquet to entertain Mr. Li, and feel his emptiness and reality."


    Lu Hou shook his head. "It''s unnecessary to hold a banquet. I don''t have the time to treat people like snakes. Mr. Dou took a trip to the governor''s office for the Marquis and weighed Li Bingming''s weight. Chen Zhuangshi, who can communicate with each other a lot. Young people have ambition in their hearts. I help him realize his ambition. "


    "I''ll go to the governor''s office tomorrow. Will the general go with him? "


    "He''s going too!"


    The general in Mr. Dou''s mouth was about Peimeng, the eldest son of marquis Lu.


    ¡­¡­


    After buying the gift, Mr. Dou and Pei Meng went to Dudu mansion together.


    Gu Zhen was also among the entourage.


    He was a little excited.


    Chen Zhuangshi is a person who came out of Shanhe Academy. When he saw Shanhe academy, he was just like meeting his own family. He was looking forward to it.


    After several hours of galloping, the party finally came to the governor''s office.


    Li Bingming went out to welcome him.


    He specially arranged a banquet to greet a group of people.


    Chen Zhuang is really at the table.


    Mr. Li and Mr. Dou were both scholars. During the dinner, they chatted about romantic and snowy nights. They were famous prostitutes in brothels, but they didn''t talk about business.


    Pei Meng didn''t care. He was drinking wine and observing the people of Dudu mansion.


    Gu Gu is not at ease.


    On a snowy night, he is really sleepy.


    He winked at Chen Zhuangshi.If it wasn''t for the wrong time and place, he really wanted to take Chen Zhuangshi to the roadside stall outside to drink and gossip.


    It was late at night when the banquet was over.


    The party settled down in the Dudu mansion guest house.


    Pei Meng asked Dou casually, "how?"


    Mr. Dou shook his head. "Old fox."


    A night of drinking and chatting is not enough.


    Pei Meng thought for a moment, "I''ll try again tomorrow, but I can''t. I don''t mind visiting the governor''s office at night."


    "Don''t mess around, general. Li Bingming''s side, can''t help but master guard. "


    "I have my own sense of propriety."


    ¡­¡­


    The next morning.


    Chen Zhuangshi took the initiative to visit the guest house.


    "Yes, Mr. Dou."


    "Chen Xiaoyou is very kind."


    "I still remember when I went to Xiliang with Mr. Dou. The scenery on the road is still unforgettable."


    Mr. Dou said with a smile, "who would have thought that we would meet again in the governor''s office in the northwest. I''m still the same old man, but Chen Xiaoyou is not what he used to be. "


    "Mr. Dou said falsely that the student in the governor''s office was just a small man who ran errands and did errands."


    "It''s too modest. Chen Xiaoyou was able to attend the banquet last night, which shows that Mr. Li is very dependent on you. "


    Chen Zhuangshi shook his head and waved his hand, "I''m all stained with the light of the Academy. Mr. Dou doesn''t know. Mr. Li once taught in Shanhe Academy for a period of time. "


    "I heard a word or two about it."


    Chen Zhuangshi appeared embarrassed, "it is because of this relationship between teachers and students that Mr. Li looks at students differently. To say how much attention is paid, it is not. I can''t even touch anything serious. The most important thing I do is pour tea, run a leg and pass a message. "


    Mr. Dou did not engage in twists and turns, and directly asked, "do you feel aggrieved by Chen Xiaoyou?"


    Chen Zhuangshi smile, "at the beginning will feel aggrieved, a long time, do not feel aggrieved."


    "Why is that?"


    "The students are lack of experience. Before that, they have never been a poor person in Yamen. Mr. Li didn''t rashly arrange errands for me. It was also for my good. "


    "Oh


    Mr. Dou''s face is meaningful.


    "Chen Xiaoyou can think so. It''s not a waste of Mr. Li''s cultivation."


    "I am very grateful to Mr. Li."


    Mr. Dou began to laugh, full of deep meaning.


    "Does Chen Xiaoyou know the news of hopeless master?"


    "I don''t know! Does Mr. Dou know, can you tell me? I miss master hopeless very much. "


    "I know a little about hopeless master. But I want to see the governor in a hurry. We might as well make an appointment for a detailed discussion. "


    "Good!" Chen Zhuangshi readily agreed.


    ¡­¡­


    Mr. Dou and his party stayed in Dadu Prefecture for three days.


    They were busy probing into the actual situation of the governor''s office, and the people of the governor''s office were also probing into the details of the northwest army.


    On the surface, the two sides were in peace, fighting each other several times in private.


    Even a dull man like Gu can feel the strong smell of gunpowder between the two sides.


    He was caught in the middle, very embarrassed.


    After returning to Jinzhou, he will complain with Pei man.


    "I don''t know what to do."


    Pei man advised him, "you just have to do your duty. Don''t worry about how the people above fight. "


    Gu was curious, "aren''t you worried? That''s the Lord. It''s your father. "


    "If you are worried about everything, from my mother to my sister-in-law to me, I will have a better life. Come on, don''t be bitter. I''m not worried. What do you have to worry about? "


    Gu Gu was wronged, "you didn''t see the two sides at daggers drawn. If you don''t agree with each other, you have to draw a knife."


    "Is the knife drawn?" Pei man asked.


    Gu Gu''s teacher shook his head, "almost drew a knife."


    Pei man disliked it very much, "since you haven''t drawn the knife, what can you worry about. As a soldier, you should be used to it if you don''t pull out three or five swords. As long as there are no dead people, it''s nothing. "


    Gu Zhen admired Pei man''s optimism and strength.


    Pei man laughed. "If you were born in Pei''s family, you would be the same. Pei family from small to big, are like this. As long as we don''t die, it doesn''t matter to us. "


    Gu Gu couldn''t help but say, "I''m afraid the two sides will fight one day."


    "Even if there is a fight one day, it''s not up to you to worry about it. That''s what the people above should worry about. "


    "I heard from Mr. Dou that his majesty set up the governor''s office in Northwest China in order to control the northwest army and seize the military power in the hands of marquis."


    "More and more people have taken military power, and no one has been successful for so many years. As long as my father is alive, no one can take away the military power of the northwest army. "


    Pei man''s tone is very firm, full of pride and pride.Anyone who has a strong and reliable father like Lu Hou will feel proud and proud.


    Gu Gu said cautiously: "Mr. Dou also said that Mr. Li could successfully return to serve as the governor of Northwest China without the help of younger sister Jiu."


    Pei man is stunned and seems to be surprised.


    Gu Gu asked in a low voice, "are you still not worried? Don''t worry about my sister fighting Lu Hou? "


    Pei man fiercely glared at Gu Yao, "such an important thing, why didn''t you say it earlier?"


    Gu''s heart is weak.


    Pei man frowned and sat on the chair. "Is Mr. Li really supported by Madame Zhao?"


    "It is said to be so."


    Trouble!


    Pei man frowned and pondered for a moment, and finally made a decision, "this is too complicated for us to worry about. Don''t think about it. If you want to fight, you can''t die. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 853

    Winter goes and spring comes.


    The branches sprouted out tender leaves, and the Weishui river began to thaw.


    Shipping ushered in a year''s peak season.


    People in the capital city of Dazhou took off their thick winter clothes to welcome the arrival of spring.


    The prairie, the ice and snow melt.


    Last winter, there were several snowstorms in succession on the grassland, and the snow was two or three feet deep.


    Every ranch, every tribe, herdsman and livestock in Beirong died of freezing and starvation.


    From herdsmen to nobles, the losses were heavy.


    By the beginning of spring, there was not enough food to eat and drink in Beirong.


    You can kill lambs, but when winter comes, how can there be enough cattle and sheep for winter?


    The reality is cruel.


    The imperial court of Beirong was completely bankrupt.


    Prices soared in northern Rongwang city.


    Not to mention that ordinary people can not afford it, even many small nobles are facing serious consequences of bankruptcy in the face of soaring prices.


    Seeing that the dynasty was about to collapse, Beirong King''s court made a decision and led his troops to the south to dig Grass Valley and plunder Dazhou to feed himself.


    Tens of thousands of troops of Beirong rolled in with bloodthirsty light.


    They avoided the northwest pass, which was hard to chew, and ran for thousands of miles. They broke through the barrier of Dazhou from the northeast and killed them directly.


    The defense was broken and the people suffered.


    They plunder people, plunder property, grain, burn cities


    They do all kinds of evil.


    When the news reached the capital, both inside and outside the court were shocked.


    Why does Beirong suddenly go south?


    How did it break through the Northeast? It''s a long way to go.


    The emperor Wende was so angry that he scolded him in the early Dynasty.


    What do the garrison do for food?


    Over the years, he worked hard to make up for the border army''s debts over the years, but also changed his equipment and paid his monthly salary in full.


    As early as last year, the Ministry of war was asked to make preparations for the war.


    As a result, the Northeast pass defense, a round, was Beirong hit through.


    On Monday, it lost three cities with a population of more than 100000.


    "Damn it! Damn it all


    Wende kicked over the stool and smashed the teacup.


    Northeast customs from the top to the bottom all damn.


    Before breaking through the Northeast defense, the Beirong army had almost become a group of organized beggars.


    Their own rations had already been exhausted on the way because they had traveled thousands of miles.


    as long as the garrison of Northeast China is awesome, it can drag the North Rong army to death for 35 days.


    As a result, Beirong was not able to drag Beirong to death. On the contrary, Beirong broke through and plundered money and food. Beirong''s army, which had been supplied, recovered its vitality in an instant.


    It is self-evident that the army of Beirong, which has recovered its vitality, is the same as that of the beggars.


    The opportunity to annihilate the Beirong army was in front of us, but it was missed by the garrison of Northeast China.


    A bunch of idiots!


    A bunch of pigs!


    Vander almost died of anger.


    If it had not been for Jin Wuwei, who had been deployed since last year, to spy on intelligence in various places, the secret of the fall of the Northeast customs would have been concealed in Guli.


    On the one hand, Emperor Wende ordered the military department to dispatch troops to prevent Beirong army from going south. It is necessary to drive Beirong army out of the pass.


    On the one hand, he ordered to reprimand Li Bingming, the governor of Northwest China.


    Call him the whole army. What kind of army?


    Mr. Li received the imperial edict and looked aggrieved.


    He was the governor of the northwest, not the governor of the northeast.


    The northeast frontier defense is not in his charge at all. He can''t stretch his hand that long and can''t integrate the northeast border army.


    Your majesty, this is anxious red eye, catch a person to scold?


    However, the military equipment of the northeast frontier army was so relaxed that it was beyond the expectation of Mr. Li.


    "Your Majesty paid enough money and changed the equipment. The northeast border army fought a group of beggars, but they didn''t hold on for a round. It''s rotten."


    Not only did Lord Li say that the northeast frontier army was rotten, but almost all of them said that the northeast border army was rotten.


    Up to the court, down to the people, filled with righteous indignation. One after another, they demanded that the generals of the northeast frontier army should be severely punished. All these people should be killed.


    "Dazhou life show", "Guozijian daily", "Shanhe academy newspaper" and other newly opened newspapers, such as "capital life daily", published articles on the same day, attacking the imperial court, the military department, the northeast border army, and other big men in the political affairs hall with the most incisive words.


    It is the first time that the popularity, the influence, and the pungent words are all the same.


    It was ten times more pungent than that of the Imperial College.


    Chaotang''s boss was scolded by several newspapers for not calling names. On the other hand, the black history of the eighteen generations of the ancestors was turned out and the corpses were whipped by the people in the capital.


    The writer, no matter which newspaper, invited all the celebrities and literary leaders.These newspapers are also put together for the sake of blog space. At the expense of a large sum of money, please write articles against the imperial court.


    The effect is also a lever.


    For several days, every newspaper was out of stock.


    Even the Shanhe academy newspaper, which was only issued by Shanhe academy, was robbed by enthusiastic people. The academy students are not as quick as the common people.


    Cui Qi, a young son of the Marquis of Zhenguo, taught in Qianshanhe academy, was a bishop of Qin, chess, calligraphy, painting, poetry and ancient Fu.


    Now he is the chief manager of Wenqing publishing house.


    Huang Qubing went to Shaofu, unable to take both sides into consideration.


    Looking around, finally found Cui Qitou.


    Huang Qubing, with his eloquence, persuades Cui Qi to run Wenqing book company and count his shares.


    After careful consideration, Cui Qi solicited the opinions of his father, Zhen guohou, and officially became the chief manager of Wenqing publishing house and editor in chief of life show.


    In the face of the defeat of the northeast frontier army, Cui Qi not only personally ended up, but also wrote articles criticizing the courtiers. He wrote more with three Yuan Gong, sun Zhuangyuan and other literary giants.


    With the best quality manuscripts and incisive articles, Dazhou life show has become the best-selling newspaper with the highest quality manuscripts and sharpest articles. Its sales volume is close to 300000, which is four or five times that of normal times.


    Cui Qi is in full swing. Huang Qubing comes to Wenqing bookstore in a hurry.


    He didn''t even have time to breathe. He said in a hurry: "all the ministers in the court are extremely ugly these days. You have already offended the public by criticizing the courtiers in the newspapers. No accident, soon there will be an imperial censor who will impeach all the newspapers.


    It will not be long before the court takes steps to rectify the newspaper industry. Don''t want to be stopped by the imperial court, withdraw the manuscript. All the manuscripts I had agreed to before could not be used. They were all replaced by articles calling on the small people to donate money and materials to help the refugees. "


    Cui Qiwen speech, almost spit blood.


    "Withdrawal? Easy to say. These manuscripts, I waste countless Kung Fu, give up the old face, owe the boss''s favor to come. You ask me to withdraw the manuscript now. How can I account to those people? The next time I ask for a draft, I''ll be kicked out of the house. No way


    Huang Qubing''s attitude is firm, no discussion, "must withdraw the manuscript! I have been informed that a large number of refugees are going south and will soon enter the capital area. Nowadays, the court not only has to worry about wars, but also about the refugees. At this time, your manuscript is adding fuel to the fire.


    In the next issue, if you dare to publish articles that are unfavorable to the imperial court, the court will seal the "Zhou life show" by thunderbolt. Even if the imperial concubine and his royal highness come forward to protect it, it is useless. It''s about the overall situation of the court. Your majesty and your courtiers will never be soft hearted. "


    Cui Qi frowns tightly, ten thousand grass mud horses gallop past.


    "Must the manuscript be withdrawn?"


    Huang Qubing was sure, and said without doubt: "we must withdraw the manuscript!"


    "What happened to the refugees you just mentioned?"


    "Beirong broke three cities, many people were plundered and captured, but some people escaped. Add up to tens of thousands of people. This group of refugees are on their way to the capital, and the court is having a headache about the resettlement of refugees. At this time, all newspapers and periodicals must cooperate. The court will never be soft on anyone who dares to take the opposite attitude. "


    Cui Qi sighed. He was so depressed that he wanted to vomit blood.


    At this time, Xu Yousi also came to Wenqing publishing house.


    "Madame asked to withdraw the manuscript and change the content of the new issue into a special issue of" notice to refugees ". This is the article that has been written. The wife asked the newspaper office to organize newsboys and storytellers to go to the refugee groups, publicize the refugee notice and properly resettle the refugees heading south. "


    Cui Qi picked up the manuscript and looked at it word by word.


    The notice to refugees includes many contents.


    The main content is that the refugee settlement is located in the north of the city, and a place has been designated and shacks have been built.


    Any refugees who do not comply with the regulations and do not report to the resettlement sites will be treated as spies once found out.


    If you have relatives and friends in the capital and need to take refuge in the capital, you can contact the personnel of the refugee settlement site to help pass the message. Relatives and friends pick up people at refugee settlements.


    All refugees will use a new identity card after they enter the refugee settlement. Those who do not have identity cards are treated as spies.


    ¡­¡­


    All these, many regulations, seem to be ruthless, but also organized.


    Cui Qiyi''s face was at a loss. "Why did Madame Zhao issue this" notice to refugees "? The imperial court has not yet worked out the countermeasures. The imperial concubine is good at making suggestions and will not commit taboo. "


    Xu Yousi said, "don''t worry, chief inspector Cui. Your majesty has given the task of resettling refugees to my wife. The courtiers agreed with the decision. Throughout the court, no one is more suitable for this task than my wife. "


    Huang Qubing asked curiously, "resettlement of refugees requires a lot of money and food. Who will pay for the money? You can''t let Madame Zhao pay for food. "


    "My wife is discussing with her majesty about the issue of money and food," Xu said without expression. Whether the court is responsible for money and food, or my wife is responsible for money and food, it does not affect this "refugee notice". The resettlement of refugees is handled according to the above procedures. Next, I''m going to recruit guys in the first phase. Goodbye"Wait! What''s the matter with Mr. Xu''s going to the first phase to recruit guys? " Huang Qubing asked curiously.


    Xu Yousi explained: "my wife said that only the refugees know the suffering of refugees and what they need and think. The recruitment of refugees in those years and serving as temporary helpers in refugee settlements is conducive to pacifying the panic stricken refugees and calming them down


    "I see! It was very considerate of Madame Zhao to do so. I''ll go with you to the first issue, and I happen to write a manuscript about refugees, which will enlighten the vast number of refugees. "


    Cui Qi is very active, pulling Xu Yousi to the first phase.


    Huang Qubing took the manuscript, just, he temporarily served as a chief editor to do the work for Cui Qi.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 854

    Xingqing palace.


    Gu Jiu, with a small abacus, was making an account with Wende emperor.


    "At present, there are about 450000 refugees going south. According to the calculation of 40000 people and half a catty of grain per person per day, the daily consumption of grain is 20000 Jin. "


    "Firewood, medicine and staff salaries are calculated separately. Now the weather is warm and cold, sooner or later it will be cold. At least 5000 quilts and 10000 cotton clothes must be prepared. "


    "Burning fire at night, charcoal consumption, is also an expenditure. In addition, Xiuyi Weijia will send people to patrol, so they need to prepare supper and reward in full. The total sum of zero and zero is at least 10, 000 taels a month. "


    "The war with Beirong is expected to last for a year and a half. It means that in one or two years, these refugees will not be able to return to their hometown to start their lives again, and they can only rely on the support of the court. "


    "And with the deepening of the war, more and more refugees will pour into the capital. Because of the panic, many civilians began to flee before the Beirong army attacked. This will be more and more. I predict that in half a year, the number of refugees in Beijing will probably exceed 100000. Ten months later, it is possible to surpass 200000 people. "


    "In order to resettle so many refugees, from now on, the Ministry of accounts must set aside enough budget. If we take the median of 100000 people, the Ministry of housing will leave at least 400000 taels of silver this year to resettle refugees. The premise is that no one is greedy. However, I doubt that 400000 taels is not enough to spend. When it comes to winter, the consumption will increase sharply. I''m afraid that the money is in short supply. It''s better to reserve 600000 taels of silver. Medicinal materials should also be prepared to prevent epidemics. "


    Gu Jiu puts down his abacus and looks at Wende emperor.


    Emperor Wende, with no expression, looked at Zhao, the Minister of Hubu.


    Mr. Zhao had a headache, "Your Majesty, in the account of Madame Zhao just now, grain is coarse grain, and it is cheaper than the current market price. But with the influx of refugees into the capital, food prices are bound to fluctuate. Four hundred thousand taels is indeed the minimum budget. Even a budget of 600000 taels may not be enough.


    Unless the imperial army can end the war in half a year. Otherwise, there will be only a lot more refugees. Today, people all over the world know that the capital is rich. The small Xinmin county is called xiaojiangnan. The refugees come from the north, they will not go to the south of the Yangtze River, they will only come to the capital for survival. "


    Wende Di asked, "can the Ministry of public accounts take out this money to resettle the refugees?"


    Mr. Zhao shook his head. "The household department has worked hard for many years and saved a little property. When the northern part of the house started to fight, all of them took it out. This year''s income has also been arranged. It is really impossible to squeeze enough money to resettle the refugees. "


    With that, Mr. Zhao went to see Huang''s son-in-law.


    The Hubu has no money. The Shao Fu must be rich.


    Huang''s son-in-law is silent. He is a seal. He will do whatever your majesty says.


    He did not comment on the court''s affairs.


    Wende Di tapped on the table, worried.


    Just now, his majesty, the nine daughters-in-law can only guarantee that they are alive


    The food is only coarse food. I want to eat meat and vegetables. I''m sorry, the refugee settlement does not provide it, and there is no money to provide it.


    Therefore, Gu Jiucai said that the only way to ensure the survival of the refugees, the rest can not be guaranteed.


    "Can''t we follow the example of Xinmin county and organize the refugees to carry out construction?" asked Wende


    Gu Jiu was surprised, "is your majesty going to let these refugees settle down in the capital? If you don''t settle down and the house is built, the refugees won''t pay for it. On the outskirts of the north of the city, there are mountains. No matter in the development of planting and commerce, it is not as advantageous as that outside the south gate. Even outside the east gate and the west gate, it can not match.


    Natural conditions limit the development of the north gate. Moreover, the north gate is close to Beimang mountain, and the imperial mausoleum is in Beimang mountain. Large scale population settlement has never been allowed in this area. If your majesty needs her daughter-in-law to build a large-scale construction outside the north gate, please give an order. "


    Wende had a big head.


    Lord Lu said, "can the refugees be resettled to the outskirts of the city?"


    Gu Jiu immediately objected, "refugees must not be resettled to the outskirts of the south of the city. You know, these refugees came to the capital to escape the war. Once they enter Xinmin County in the south of the city, there will be no wall isolation, Xinmin county will be in danger.


    This group of refugees will loot Xinmin county. When tens of thousands of refugees rioted, they would have to go to Beijing to suppress them. Gentlemen, do you want to see this man-made disaster happen? Xinmin County in the south of the city has been operating for decades and paid countless human and material resources to achieve today''s prosperity. Do you have the heart to let Xinmin county be destroyed by the hands of refugees


    Fleeing refugees will never want to settle down when they enter the colorful Xinmin county.


    On the contrary, they will be extremely jealous and hostile.


    I am so miserable, people here sing and dance, eat and drink enough, don''t be too happy. This world is too unfair.


    The happier others are, the more resentful the refugees are.


    When resentment accumulates to the point of explosion, you want to destroy everything. If we want to pull the people of Xinmin County into the same miserable situation as ourselves, then the refugees will feel balanced.Look, everyone is equally miserable. Finally it''s balanced.


    This is why, from the south to the north, all cities refuse refugees and refugees to enter the city.


    The local destruction caused by refugees and refugees is almost devastating. Sometimes it''s more terrifying than the damage caused by a war.


    Even the most loving officials would not allow refugees into their own cities.


    The most important thing is to take out food and grass and set up porridge shed to help the victims.


    The experience summed up by the ancestors with blood and tears must not be belittled.


    Gu Jiu is not afraid to guess human nature with the greatest malice.


    As soon as she finished speaking, Wende Di immediately rejected the resettlement of refugees in the southern suburbs of the city.


    "Gu Jiu is right. Refugees should not be allowed to enter Xinmin county."


    Xinmin county is the capital''s financial and taxation center, and can not withstand the destruction of refugees.


    Lord Lu said, "the suburbs in the West and the suburbs in the East are feasible?"


    Gu jiu11 rejected it.


    On the outskirts of the east of the city, there are lots of fertile fields, which are also close to the Weishui wharf.


    When the refugees entered the east of the city, the local people''s harvest this year was basically invalid.


    Xiuyiwei has limited manpower and can not prevent every refugee.


    The refugee went to the field to steal some food, vegetables and fruits, and the refugee also went to steal some


    No matter how much food and vegetables the local people grow, they can''t afford such losses.


    As for the suburbs in the west of the city, the granary is in the west of the city, and the transportation of grain and grass goes from the west of the city. Are you afraid that these refugees will attack Jingcang?


    "Can it only be in the north of the city?"


    "Unless the county governments in all parts of the capital can resettle some refugees."


    "Don''t count on the county magistrate below. Even if the court strongly demands that the local government accept refugees, the people below will also act in favor of others, for fear of causing civil unrest. "


    Several ministers argued endlessly.


    Wende''s head was big, and when he patted the table, "he was placed on the outskirts of the city. I have made it clear that as long as I buy a house, the refugees will be allowed to settle in the capital. Gu Jiu, I will give you the responsibility. The Shao Fu will provide 600000 taels of silver. You have to solve the rest by yourself. I promise you will do as you please. "


    Gu Jiu also has a big head.


    "Your Majesty, the refugees are not the same as the refugees in those days," she said directly. The refugees had to leave their hometown because of the natural disaster and bankruptcy and lost everything.


    Refugees fled because of the war, but they still have houses, land and industries in their hometown. As long as the war is over, they can go back home and start over again. It''s impossible to expect these refugees to repair their civil engineering in the northern suburbs of the city, and to expect the outer suburbs of the city to develop rapidly like Xinmin county. "


    Wende Di frowned. "Do you have a better way?"


    Gu Jiu rubs her eyebrows. What can she do.


    "Only factories."


    "Run a factory?"


    Everyone is curious to see Gu Jiu.


    Gu Jiu said: "what do these refugees look forward to most? Finish the war early, go home early and start again. Mobilize them and let them contribute to the war, such as military uniform factories, meat drying factories, sweet potato processing workshops and so on. All factories that provide materials for the war will recruit refugees.


    If you work hard, you can get money. If you have money, you can improve your life and buy meat and vegetables. If someone sets an example, other refugees will move. Your majesty, when people have nothing to do with their affairs, they are most likely to think wildly and breed various problems.


    As long as there is something to do, there is no time to think about messy things, and people''s hearts will soon be stabilized. Once people''s hearts are stable, there is no need to worry about refugee riots. "


    Wende Di nodded in secret.


    What he wants is stability.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, what do you think of this matter?"


    Lord Lu first agreed, "Madam Zhao''s idea is feasible. The Ministry of works and the Ministry of housing should give strong support. "


    "The Ministry of accounts has been unable to provide more money," said Zhao. All this year''s income has been advanced. We also have a budget for next year''s revenue. "


    Lord Lu looks at Huang''s son-in-law.


    Huang''s son-in-law immediately said, "you are all ordered by your majesty."


    Emperor Wende looked at Gu Jiu.


    "Eldest daughter-in-law, how do you plan to operate the factory?"


    "Military authorization is required. Without the authorization of the military department, the daughter-in-law can not operate. "


    "Yes! I will also order the Ministry of war to cooperate fully. "


    Gu Jiu worries, "it''s just that the factories in the suburbs of the north of the city are robbing the government of business. The daughter-in-law suggested that the Shao government should take the lead in this matter, and the four seas should help. "


    Emperor Wende looked at Huang''s son-in-law and said, "how to operate it, Huang''s son-in-law, discuss with his wife and come up with a proper plan. I ask all Yamen to move as soon as possible. In a few days, a large number of refugees will pour into the capital. I don''t want to hear about the refugee riots. "


    "Comply with the order!"


    After the preliminary plan has been decided, the details will be followed.


    After all the ministers left, Emperor Wende left Gu Jiu alone.


    Wende Di motioned Gu Jiu to sit down and talk."I don''t know what your majesty says?"


    Emperor Wende asked, "what is Liu Zhao doing recently?"


    Gu Jiu pretends to be silly and white sweet, "every day I go to the court to do business, and I''m not busy with anything else."


    Wende Di laughed.


    Believe her lies.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 855

    "I know Liu Zhao. He can''t sit still when he fights with Beirong. "


    Emperor Wende was very sure that Liu Zhao could not wait to make contributions to the battlefield and make some small moves.


    Gu nine blinks, a face of innocence at a loss.


    "The daughter-in-law does not know what your majesty is talking about?"


    Emperor Wende was so angry that one Buddha ascended to heaven and two Buddhas were born.


    "Don''t play silly in front of me. I don''t believe that you don''t know anything about Liu Zhao''s mind. "


    "My daughter-in-law does not know, Liu Zhao did not mention it to me."


    Gu Jiu pretended to be silly, but the Emperor didn''t believe it.


    Bang!


    Vander slapped on the table.


    Still loading!


    It''s addictive, isn''t it?


    "Or tell me the truth. Or go back and tell Liu Zhao how far to go. It''s none of his business for this war. Let him forget it. "


    Gu Jiu hesitated.


    Emperor Wende sneered.


    Gu nine weak way: "daughter-in-law is a few truth not spit out, afraid to say, will make your majesty unhappy."


    Wende emperor is very magnanimous, "although said, I forgive you not guilty."


    Believe your ghost!


    Gu Jiu is not really stupid.


    She went on to say weakly: "although Liu Zhao never expressed his desire to fight in front of his daughter-in-law, she knew that he wanted to go to the prairie and fight in the battlefield. It was Liu Zhao who was familiar with Beirong.


    At that time, he stayed in Beirong for nearly a year. He basically knew all the people in Beirong Wangting, and everyone''s temperament and preferences were clear. In addition, he is indeed a general, the right person should be in the right place. Proceeding from the overall situation, the daughter-in-law thought that his majesty could consider sending Liu Zhao to the battlefield. "


    Emperor Wende got up and walked around the hall with his hands behind his back.


    At the same time, he said coldly, "do you want me to remind you that the emperor is not allowed to hold the military power according to the ancestral rules."


    "My daughter-in-law knows the rules of our ancestors. But special circumstances, special treatment. "


    Wende Di sneered, "do you really want to send Liu Zhao to the battlefield? Are you afraid that he has three disadvantages?"


    Gu Jiu settled down and said, "my daughter-in-law just wants to support Liu Zhao''s idea, and doesn''t want him to leave regret. As for other things, life and death have a life and death, wealth is in heaven, and the one who should come can''t hide. "


    Emperor Wende sneered, "I didn''t know that you were so cruel to Liu Zhao."


    Gu Jiu retorted in a low voice: "the daughter-in-law doesn''t think that it is virtuous and virtuous to leave him in the capital. To cultivate a person who is determined to kill the enemy and make contributions to him is only to make him live a few more years. His daughter-in-law does not think it is a wise way. To live, one must have a little dream and a little pursuit. "


    Wende Di frowned, "are you dissatisfied with my practice?"


    Gu Jiu shook his head again and again, "Your Majesty misunderstood me. The daughter-in-law is just stating some of her own views and ideas. It may violate most of the cognition, but the daughter-in-law promises to tell the truth, and naturally can''t hide it. "


    Wende choked.


    I dare to wait for him here.


    Wende said with a strong attitude: "the ancestral rules can''t be broken. You should understand this truth, and Liu Zhao should understand it even more. From the very beginning, he shouldn''t have thought that he shouldn''t have. "


    "The daughter-in-law understands why the old ancestor made this rule, because he is afraid that once the prince has the military power, he will support the soldiers and self-respect, and even rebel."


    "Now that you know, you''re still talking nonsense here?" Emperor Wende hated it very much.


    Gu nine corners of the mouth pumping, clearly is the other party asked him to stay, this will turn out to be her fault. As if she wanted to stay.


    It''s really beeping the dog.


    Gu Jiu said, "Your Majesty, your daughter-in-law is not talking nonsense. The daughter-in-law has said that special circumstances, special treatment. In the northwest, it is almost the speech hall of marquis Lu. Most of the northwest governor was a governor, and he was afraid that he could not control the Marquis Lu in a short time. After all, Lord Li is a civil servant, not a general.


    Without his meritorious service in the battlefield, Lord Li could not really get the support of the army, and he could not form a strong suppression on Lu Hou. Your majesty, the war has begun. At this time, we should consider sending a man to the northwest to help Lord Li seize the military power. It is better to win a battle and wash away the humiliation of the Northeast customs. Let the world know that the army that can fight is not only the northwest army, but also other border forces. "


    Wende Di asked directly, "is Liu Zhao the best candidate in your mind?"


    Gu Jiu''s face was frank, without any cover up, "except Liu Zhao, the daughter-in-law can''t think of a more suitable candidate than him. The Marquis of Zhenguo is old, so is the Duke of Zhu. As for the sons and daughters of the imperial family, Pei Meng alone is enough to hang and beat all the noble sons in the capital city. The daughter-in-law didn''t mean to raise Pei Meng''s ambition, but she just told the truth.


    Pei Meng, who has been training in the battlefield for many years, is much better than his sons, who are all talking on paper in the capital. It can even be said that even Liu Zhao spent more time in the battlefield than his sons in the capital.


    Moreover, Liu Zhao had other advantages that his sons did not have. He was the prince, and his status was higher than Pei Meng. Although Pei Meng was not happy to see Liu Zhao, he had to dismount to salute. This is a kind of psychological repression. When people are angry, they are always impulsive and make wrong decisions. The ever victorious general may have a big defeat. "Wende emperor snorted coldly, "dare you, do you expect the ever victorious general of the imperial court to fight a defeat?"


    Gu Jiu whispered: "my daughter-in-law believes that your Majesty''s heart is also looking forward to it."


    "Presumptuous!"


    "Daughter in law knows the crime!"


    Emperor Wende became angry. "What''s the benefit of Pei Meng''s defeat? What''s good for you? I have forgotten that if Pei Meng is defeated, Liu Zhao will rise. How shameless is it to betray the interests of the court for your own self-interest? "


    "Your Majesty''s words, daughter-in-law dare not agree."


    "You dare to argue. Isn''t it you who are looking forward to Pei Meng''s defeat? "


    "My daughter-in-law is just a metaphor. No matter how shameless the daughter-in-law is, it is impossible to betray the interests of the imperial court. The war between Dazhou and Beirong is clearer to her daughter-in-law than anyone else. It is a national war and determines the national destiny of the two countries. The daughter-in-law is indeed a selfish person, but she will never betray the national interests, and will not expect Pei Meng to lose to Beirong in the battlefield. If you want to lose, you will lose in your own hands. "


    Wendedi''s expression softened a little.


    It is better to lose in one''s own hands than to lose to the enemy.


    He waved, "get out of here. Haosheng resettled those refugees, and you don''t have to worry about the rest. "


    Gu Jiu knows the truth that enough is enough. She bows off and leaves Xingqing palace.


    ¡­¡­


    Wende was in a bad mood.


    After Gu Jiu left, he had been sitting in the chair thinking deeply for a long time without moving.


    Chang en was worried and didn''t dare to disturb.


    He had to replace the tea again and again to make sure that the temperature of the tea was just right when Wende wanted to drink it.


    A long sigh!


    Wendedi finally changed his posture and made a little noise.


    Thank God.


    Chang en weeps with joy.


    Wende''s brow was slightly frowned, and he was obviously worried.


    In the hall, only chang en served.


    Wende can speak with ease.


    "I know Liu Zhao''s ability better than anyone else. But he is the first prince. I can''t trust him, let alone give him military power. "


    "Your Majesty can choose a general from the Beijing camp and go to the northwest to help Lord Li."


    Emperor Wende shook his head. "All the people in the capital camp, together, could not hold down the Marquis Lu, regardless of their military merits, qualifications, or prestige in the army."


    If Pei Meng is to hang all the noble sons, then Lu Hou is to hang all the noble generals of Dazhou.


    The title of marquis Lu was earned by him.


    Pei Jiaben is a first-class uncle.


    After inheriting the title of marquis Lu, he went to battle to kill the enemy, built his meritorious service and Marquis with blood.


    The promotion of Pei family from Earl to Marquis is was the merit of Lu Hou alone.


    It has been more than 100 years since the founding of the people''s Republic of China.


    Being a military general at this time is not as good as those old guys who founded the country. It is very difficult for generals to be knighted by military merit.


    In the decades before and after, only Lu Hou was promoted to marquis by virtue of his military merits.


    Lu Hou was a real cow, not a boast.


    Wende Di was very aware of this, so he was always careful with Lu Hou and the northwest army.


    The war is coming.


    What to do?


    Seeing the northwest army, they set up the extraordinary feat again. From now on, from the emperor to the court, no one can suppress Lu Hou.


    Or send cadres and generals to thin the military achievements of the northwest army and suppress the edge of Lu Hou and Pei Meng.


    All the people in the court knew that if they wanted to drive Beirong away, or even kill Beirong''s army, and hit Beirong''s royal court, the arduous task could only rely on the northwest army.


    Other border troops, defense is OK, attack is spicy chicken.


    The cavalry, facing the Beirong cavalry, do not know if they can persist in three charge.


    Cavalry to cavalry, still have to rely on the northwest army, especially the Sirius army.


    Wende was very depressed.


    He screened out all the generals in the imperial court and selected 20 generals to be sent to the battlefield for training.


    But who should be chosen to suppress Lu Hou.


    "The Marquis of Zhenguo can''t be used. The Duke of the state of Zhu has come..."


    Vander was disappointed.


    Chang en shared his worries for emperor Wende, "Your Highness can''t be in charge of the army, can you be a supervisor? The overseer does not exercise military power, but has the right to control the generals. When necessary, they can make decisions for the generals. "


    Wende Di frowned tightly and glanced at Chang en. "How much good did Gu Jiu give you?"


    Chang en was so frightened that he was in a cold sweat. With a plop, he knelt on the ground.


    "Your Majesty, the old slave didn''t take advantage of the imperial edict. If the old slave has a false word, he will be struck by the thunder and split up


    "Confiscate his benefits and do anything to speak for Liu Zhao."


    "Seeing his Majesty''s distress, the old slave wants to share his Majesty''s worries. The old slave is stupid, the old slave should die


    Chang en raised his hand and hit him in the face with a slap.Soon, both sides of the cheek high swelling up, like hair purple steamed bread.


    "Enough!"


    Chang en stopped his hand and repeatedly kowtowed to huangen.


    Wende said, "you should remember that you are my people and can only be loyal to me. If you dare to betray me, I will punish the Li jiuzu. "


    "Yes, old man! Thank you for not killing. "


    "Get up!"


    "I thank your majesty."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 856

    When Liu Zhao was idle at home, he could not help feeling depressed.


    Gu Jiu''s conversation with Wende emperor not only failed to help Liu Zhao, but also made Liu Zhao lose his job.


    But Liu Zhao is not alone.


    All the other princes have lost their jobs.


    The princes were angry with Liu Zhao.


    Blame the boss.


    The eldest brother made trouble, which made the brothers all follow.


    It''s too much!


    The sixth prince was the youngest. All the princes sent the sixth prince to Xiaozhu as a representative.


    Why send the sixth prince?


    Because apart from the little princes in the palace, he is the youngest, and he has no choice.


    "Big brother, everyone is very angry. You are a person unfortunate even, still pull younger brothers to give you cushion back, too unsound. There is a strong demand that you compensate all of us. "


    The sixth Prince is also a straightforward man.


    Liu Zhaomei''s eyes twitch and her hands itch to hit people.


    But look at the sixth prince a pair of stupid appearance, forget it.


    I don''t have any sense of achievement.


    If you want to fight, you can play the second, the third, and the fourth.


    These are the people who pick up trouble.


    Liu Zhao said, "if I don''t compensate you, what are you going to do?"


    The sixth prince thought about it and said frankly, "I intend to sell the grain from the grain shop to my sister-in-law at a high price, which will be my compensation. In order to resettle the refugees, the elder sister-in-law buys food everywhere. We all say that the price of grain will rise, and it will continue to rise until the autumn harvest. "


    Liu Zhao was speechless, "besides selling grain, do you have any other plans?"


    My sister-in-law''s "big ginseng, can I help you with the beef business?"


    "Go away!"


    Liu Zhao pointed to the gate and let the sixth Prince go.


    The sixth prince was very aggrieved. "The fourth brother asked the elder brother to make up a housewarming gift. He said that the gift given by the elder brother last time was too shabby. The second elder brother said that while he was idle at home, the eldest brother and sister-in-law might as well move back to the city and take the opportunity to hold a housewarming banquet and get together. "


    At the end of last year, the second prince, the third prince and the fourth Prince Several princes moved out of the palace and moved into their new homes.


    Gu Jiu''s new house has been decorated for a long time. All the objects put in the palace were moved in.


    However, the couple still live in Xiaozhu with their children, and have not officially lived in.


    Liu Zhao said to the sixth prince, "when I move, it''s none of your business. Go back and tell them not to worry about my business. Besides, it is not my responsibility to be idle at home. If you don''t accept it, you''ll have to ask your father to reason with him. "


    The sixth prince was very afraid of Liu Zhao. Seeing Liu Zhao angry, he left quickly.


    When I go back, I will complain to my brothers.


    "Big brother is not a human being."


    "Big brother is so irascible!"


    "It is estimated that the elder sister-in-law did not give her enough pocket money, and she did not dare to get angry with her. All the anger came to me."


    Hum! Hum!


    As the youngest of the brothers (except for the little prince in the palace), the sixth Prince feels that he has to live in the shadow of his brothers all his life. He is very poor and helpless.


    Deceiving the small with the big is really not a human thing.


    However, elder brothers should not be too proficient in bullying others. They are all experienced veterans.


    All the princes and brothers, hum twice, which is the response to the sixth prince.


    Who let you be the smallest, do not bully you bully who.


    Boss is not a thing.


    If we lose our jobs, we dare to shirk our responsibilities.


    "Why is his face so big?"


    "The boss has always been shameless, and it is not until today that he knows it."


    "It can''t go on like this."


    "My father''s suspicion of us is too deep. I''m afraid he will let us go back to the court for a while."


    "What is the reason why the emperor and his son do not share their worries for the emperor, but can only be idle at home?"


    All the princes complained.


    He did not dare to complain about his father and emperor in the palace. Instead, he fired a gun at Liu Zhao boldly.


    Liu Zhao, who was far away in Xiaozhu, sneezed several times.


    Rubbing his nose, "who is scolding my highness behind his back?"


    ¡­¡­


    Liu Zhao is very busy. Gu Jiu is very busy.


    Free to panic Liu Zhao, ran to the small study harassment Gu Jiu.


    "Arrange something for my highness."


    Gu Jiu turns over the account book, head also does not lift, "oneself seeks the matter to do, do not come to annoy me."


    Liu Zhao was wronged, "you don''t know. I''ve lost my job now. Jin Wuwei is guarding the door. I can''t do anything."


    Gu Jiu still did not look up, refugees into Beijing, a myriad of clues, all want her to plan, she is busy to die.


    She said in a cold voice, "if you have nothing to do, go and take care of the children. Girl and brother, I''ll make sure you have enough time. "


    Liu Zhao hummed two times, "two children are big, all day follow Heng elder brother son''s buttocks to wander around blindly, don''t need my highness to worry at all."Gu Jiu sighed and put the account book on the table. Finally, he was willing to raise his head.


    She rubbed her eyebrows. "Do you really want to make trouble?"


    Liu Zhao seriously nonsense, "just want to share your worries, but you do not appreciate."


    Gu Jiubai glanced at him.


    If you make trouble, you dare to share your worries.


    She also did not polite, directly threw him a Book of accounts, "this account book from the beginning, make sure that every account is OK."


    Liu Zhao took the account book and opened it. He was a little confused.


    Want to consult Gu Jiu, a look, Gu Jiu has been immersed in busy again. The abacus in his hand crackled.


    Only hear the sound of the abacus, but can''t see the movement of the fingers, too fast.


    Liu Zhao gave up asking for advice, picked up an abacus and calculated it slowly.


    To settle accounts, Liu Zhao is really not good at it.


    Gu Jiu has finished three books, but Liu Zhao has not finished one.


    Gu Jiu did not urge him.


    Kill the time. Take your time. It doesn''t matter.


    Liu Zhao was more and more agitated when he met some unclear places.


    He simply lost the account book, "no! Just leave it to the cashier. "


    Gu Jiu said, "the cashier has done it. These are the books handed in by the cashier. Your majesty named me and asked me to be responsible for the resettlement of refugees. Naturally, I should take the responsibility. Accounting books, checking accounts. This is a very important thing. You can''t listen to all the reports from the people below. You have to check it in person and make sure it''s OK. It won''t take me much time anyway. "


    Gu Jiu was not impressed at all as he spoke and moved the abacus.


    Checking the books, for her, does not take much time.


    Liu Zhao asked, "have all the refugees been settled?"


    Gu Jiu nodded, "barely settled. As you know, there are all kinds of people in the refugees. Some are poor and some are rich. There are masters of aristocratic families and petty officials of Yamen. It is quite different from the refugees we met in the past. There are more problems and more troubles. Fortunately, we have made enough preparations in advance, and no major problems have arisen yet. "


    Liu Zhao asked, "don''t you really need my help?"


    Gu Jiu shook his head. "Don''t meddle in the affairs of refugees. Your majesty will not be happy. The reason is clear to you that your majesty and the courtiers do not want to see you inviting people. "


    Liu Zhao was very depressed.


    He complained: "my highness may be the most oppressive prince in history. Everything is wrong."


    Gu Jiu smiles. "Compared with Prince Ren Xuan''s experience in those years, you are certainly not the most oppressive. Do you remember the emperor''s attitude towards Prince Renxuan? In front of the courtiers, they often beat and scold. They are not as good as dogs and pigs. They are not as decent as princesses. You are good enough, at least in front of the courtiers, your majesty has given you enough face. "


    Liu Zhao ha ha ha sneer, Gu Jiu''s words not only did not comfort him, but let him more heart.


    Gu Jiu raised his head from a pile of account books and said with a smile, "don''t hum. Your Majesty''s attitude has been predicted for a long time. There is nothing to complain about. When you''re free at home, you can train your bodyguards. "


    Liu Zhao was discontented, full of resentment, "although I had expected it, I have to complain about it. Outside the gate, jinwuwei, do you see it. In the past, I had to cover it up for a while. This time, I even saved the cover. I kept the door open for fear that I would sneak away. My father''s defense against me is like guarding against thieves, which is really chilling. "


    "You''re not alone in being followed by Kim. Other princes are treated the same way. Is it balanced? " Gu Jiu asked with a smile.


    Liu Zhao rolled his eyes in the sky. He was not balanced at all.


    Because outside Xiaozhu, jinwuwei is twice that of other princes.


    He was not happy at all to be treated specially.


    Countless times, he wanted to rush out and beat Jin Wuwei to the ground.


    Gu Jiu raised his hand to press down and solemnly said, "don''t be impulsive. In general, things are still going according to plan. The general of the Ministry of war and all the generals in the Beijing camp, including the sons of xungui, can basically go to the battlefield for training this time. As you know, this is a very rare opportunity for war experience. When these generals have been trained, there will be no shortage of generals capable of fighting in the coming decades. "


    Liu Zhao took a deep breath, "I know what you said. I just don''t resent such a big thing, but I can only idle at home fighting chicken and walking dog


    It''s so depressing.


    Gu Jiu laughed and said, "you''re just too fidgety, so you can''t calm down, and you can''t lift your spirits when you do anything. If you put up with it for a while, the situation will change soon. One day, you will be able to fight on the battlefield


    Liu Zhao lay down on the soft collapse, a bit to the development trend of deep-seated men.


    Gu jiute disliked, "if you get fat, I''ll drive you out of bed."


    Liu Zhao put his hands on his head, "don''t worry, you have no chance to get me out of bed in this life."


    Gu Jiu picks eyebrow to smile, "lie down for a while, don''t lie all day long. If you have time, please point out the martial arts of brother Heng. You are so strict to Yu Ge''er, you can''t let go of water to Heng Ge''er. Otherwise, you should think you are partial. "Liu Zhao said: "Yu Ge''er and Heng Ge''er are different, and their requirements are naturally different. Yu Ge''er is the eldest son in law. He has to bear the burden of inheriting the family property in the future. Therefore, I have been very strict with him since I was a child, and I have asked him to do the best I can. Heng Ge''er is the second son of his own. He doesn''t need to inherit his family property. He needs to relax a little bit. As for the younger brother, you can be more relaxed. "


    Gu Jiu frown, "my opinion is, three children, equal treatment, regardless of age."


    Liu Zhao has different ideas, "regardless of age, the result is chaos."


    Gu Jiu said, "the royal family has always stressed the importance of young and old. What about the result? Which generation didn''t mess up the children? The three children must be treated equally and strictly, stimulate their potential, see what they like and develop in whatever direction they like.


    Don''t rigidly adhere to the four books and five classics. I think all the princes love to think about the position in the palace, because when they were young, adults only set a goal for them and instilled a kind of thought. If you don''t care about the position in the palace, life will lose its meaning in an instant. "


    Liu Zhao was a little aggrieved, "are you saying I''m boring?"


    Gu Jiu chuckled, "you know. You don''t want our kids to grow up like you and your other brothers. Then treat them equally, urge them more, see what they are good at and guide them as much as possible. When they leave us to live alone, even though they are far away from the court power, life is still meaningful, with sustenance and laughter. "


    Liu Zhao pondered over Gu Jiu''s words.


    "Do you really think that equal treatment, regardless of age, can prevent brothers from fighting?"


    Gu Jiu solemnly said: "treat the children equally and strictly instead of treating them differently. Although it is not 100% guaranteed that children will not fight with each other, it can best ensure that children have no hatred in their hearts and no hatred for their brothers and parents.


    Do you know that many children of large families, regardless of the rich or the poor, are actually full of hatred towards their families. Most of the reason is that parents treated them differently when they were young. In the eyes of children, differential treatment is harm, and it is the most profound injury, which will affect a child''s life


    Liu Zhao frowned and thought, "is it so serious as you said?"


    Gu Jiu nodded heavily. "If you think about the people you know and analyze their personalities and temperaments, you will find that at least 80% of what I said is right. So don''t treat children differently just because they are young and old. Everything is in accordance with Yu Ge''er''s standards, strict requirements, until they find their own good direction


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 857

    Because of Gu Jiu''s words, Heng Ge''er''s homework directly doubled with his brother''s.


    Liu Zhao was idle at home and could supervise the children''s homework.


    Heng elder brother son is miserable, runs to Gu Jiu to cry.


    Gu Jiu touched his head, "darling, I''ll cry after finishing my homework."


    Heng Ge''er doesn''t know why he has today, thanks to his mother.


    Hum! Hum!


    What a pity!


    Heng Ge''er didn''t get comfort in Gu Jiu, so he ran to Yu Ge''er for comfort.


    Yu Ge''er is a good brother.


    "Don''t cry. I''ll accompany you with your homework."


    "And me." The neglected elder brother came out of the corner with tears hanging from the corner. Obviously, he had already cried secretly.


    Yu Ge''er took out his handkerchief and wiped his tears for him, "don''t cry, brother, accompany you with your homework. Where''s your sister


    "My sister follows Mammy to learn the rules." Elder brother''s son sucked under the nose, very aggrieved.


    Niu Niu''s homework is also doubled, but the content she has to learn is not the same as her brothers and brothers.


    Yu Ge''er touches the heads of two younger brothers.


    Looking at two younger brothers suffering from homework, as the eldest brother, he has a little dark.


    In those days, he also came here.


    Now it''s the turn of the two brothers to suffer.


    Great!


    Yu Ge''er hides his own careful thinking. He is serious in front of his good brother and accompanies his two younger brothers to do his homework.


    What a childish lesson. I can''t write it.


    Is the brain a pig?


    At this moment, Yu Ge''er seems to realize his father''s anger when he is a pig''s brain.


    What a pig brain!


    Two brothers are so stupid.


    Not angry, not angry.


    He wants to be a responsible brother.


    Ah ah


    I can''t control it. I want to curse people!


    Why is such a simple operation wrong?


    Is it all water in your head?


    Yu Ge''er started his life of tutoring lessons.


    Liu Zhao took a peek at it and nodded in secret.


    He was finally able to get out of the drudgery of tutoring, thank goodness.


    It''s so happy to have a sensible eldest son!


    Gu Jiu thinks that he is.


    Why does she take the initiative to find things to do every day?


    Of course, it''s to have an excuse to avoid tutoring!


    She was afraid that if she tutored her children''s homework, she would get angry and have a heart attack.


    It''s so cool to have a man and a son!


    Liu zhao gu Jiu, two failed parents, happily handed over the burden of tutoring their children''s homework to Yu Ge''er.


    "What a wise decision."


    "Yu Ge''er will grow up in the future. He must be responsible and patient."


    "The good son we''ve brought up."


    "I was born good, this temper follows me." Gu Jiu is not ashamed.


    Liu Zhao''s eyes puffed, "are you sure that Yu Ge''er is following you? Why didn''t I see you tutoring your kids? "


    "I''m busy." Gu Jiu said of course and threw Liu Zhao a white eye.


    Don''t you see the account book of a table? Is it blind.


    Liu Zhao was very worried and murmured: "I was always tutoring children''s lessons before, and I was also tutoring when Yu Ge''er was enlightened. Yu Ge''er is getting better and better. Most of the credit is due to me. "


    Gu Jiu ha ha ha sneer, "you mean I have no credit?"


    "Of course you have the credit. It is the greatest credit that you have given them birth."


    Bang!


    Gu Jiu directly raised his feet and kicked Liu Zhao down.


    Liu Zhao was wronged, "I feel guilty! But I started. You''re not right. It''s a bad example for children


    "Shut up!" Gu Jiu picked up the pillow and threw it at Liu Zhao.


    Liu Zhao took the pillow and nagged again, "you just check the children''s homework when you are free occasionally. On average once a month? "


    Gu Jiu sneers, turns his head and ignores Liu Zhao.


    She was angry, very angry.


    Liu Zhao chuckled and came to Gu Jiu, "are you really angry? I didn''t expect you to hear the truth. "


    Gu Jiu gouged out a look at him, "can''t you do it?"


    "Of course. It''s rare to have a chance to bang in front of you. I have to cherish the hard won opportunity. "


    Gu Jiu is speechless.


    , she said, "I see you''ve been too busy lately to do anything for me."


    "You see it." Liu Zhao freely admitted.


    Gu jiute dislikes him, "you hurry to find something to do."


    "I''ve lost all my errands. There''s nothing to do.""Redraw some maps. To know where is with your eyes closed. "


    Liu Zhao Leng for a moment, "eh, why didn''t I think of drawing a map before?"


    He patted himself on the head.


    Gu Jiu Tucao: "people are old, make complaints about their bodies."


    Liu zhaoleng in the spot, can''t believe, "you think I''m old? My highness is in the prime of his life... "


    "My wife is still young..."


    They looked at each other and laughed together.


    After laughing, Liu Zhao pointed to his cheek, "are you old?"


    Jiu Gu said, "No. Almost the same as when I first saw you. The only change is in your eyes. "


    Liu Zhao smiles triumphantly, "the eyes are deeper."


    Gu Jiu laughed and Tucao make complaints about "vicissitudes, not deep."


    Then she asked, "what about me? Have I changed a lot since I first met? "


    Liu Zhao repeatedly nodded, "the change is really great. You were a bean sprout, little girl. Now it''s tall and beautiful... "


    A basket of praise words, do not want money to pour out.


    Although he knew that there was exaggeration, Gu Jiu was still happy. His face was beaming with joy.


    The two had a wonderful business talk, and the atmosphere was harmonious.


    After listening to Lin Shuping for a long time, Xu Yousi chuckled.


    People who look at the high cold on weekdays are also like children in private, and need to be praised.


    Gu Jiu touched his face and asked, "do I have wrinkles?"


    Liu Zhao drew closer and observed carefully, "there are no wrinkles."


    "The corner of the eye?"


    "No. The skin is still the same as when I was 15 or 16 years old when I was married. "


    Gu Jiu chuckles and laughs.


    "You are just as young and strong as I was when I first married you."


    Liu Zhao hugged her, "did we both take the youth elixir? How can you keep so young for ten years? "


    Oh, my God!


    Outside the door, Xu Yousi and Lin Shuping cover their mouths and giggle.


    The two masters are so funny.


    I don''t feel tired of praising each other all morning.


    People who listen to me are tired to death.


    The servant girl ah Qing carries a tray with tea and snacks on it. She''s going in to change the tea.


    Lin Shuping and Xu Yousi stopped her in a hurry.


    "Shh!"


    He pointed to the door and the ear, and let a Qing listen with him.


    Three people gathered under the window, listening to the commercial boast of the two owners in the room, laughing. It''s hard work to cover your mouth and smile.


    Liu Zhao was praised by all kinds of sweet words all morning, Gu Jiu felt refreshed, never so good.


    In a good mood, I want to do something.


    She sat up and looked through the books.


    Liu Zhao took her hand. "What do you want to do?"


    "It''s a little new, it''s not mature. In a couple of days, I''m going to have a look at the forge. Do you want to go? "


    Liu Zhao shook his head, "Jin Wuwei is outside, so I won''t go out. So as not to cause you any trouble. "


    "Really not? There''s something new. "


    Liu Zhao still shook his head.


    Gu Jiu is a little bit sad, "since you don''t go out, you can watch some children at home. You don''t have to worry about your majesty. Before long, your majesty will call you back to the court to observe the administration. "


    "In my father''s opinion, that''s not necessarily true. He would like us to die in the house and never go out. "


    "Your Majesty is old!" Gu Jiu solemnly said, "when he realizes that his body is old, he will change his mind."


    Liu Zhao raised his eyebrows. "Don''t you fear that when he realizes that his body is getting old, he will be more and more alert to us princes?"


    "When you are old, you should always think about the future. Can your majesty still count on a few princes in the palace? All he can count on is you. "


    Gu Jiu scraped Liu Zhao''s nose, "don''t be discouraged, wait for the opportunity patiently."


    Liu Zhao side body, looking at Gu Jiu, "heard that the palace is more turbulent recently? Those concubines'' wives'' houses are full of small movements. "


    Gu Jiu sneered, "compared with the mother clan, who can compare with you and Pei family? No matter how many small moves the concubines'' wives make, they are all in vain. I really think that if your majesty is not satisfied with you, some young princes in the palace will have a chance. I''m afraid the brain is flooded


    Even if they go down one by one, they can''t get to those little princes in the palace.


    Wende emperor Laolaizi, when the little princes grow up one by one, how old is Wende emperor.


    Gu Jiu took Liu Zhao''s hand and said, "let them make trouble, so that your majesty can know that no matter it is big or small, there is not an oil-saving lamp. Instead of guarding against you adult princes, it''s better to discipline a few young princes in the palace. "The first emperor has proved that this road is impassable.


    It''s time to give Wende a heavy hammer to wake him up earlier.


    How can such a large country be inherited by a young prince? This is the way to take disaster.


    Liu Zhao embraces Gu Jiu''s waist, "sometimes I feel my father is very pitiful."


    Gu Jiu straightened out the broken hair at the temples for him. "Do you still have any idea about the position when you see the life your majesty has lived?"


    "Yes! Of course. "


    Liu Zhao admitted that he wanted the position in the palace.


    "In case you get that position, like your majesty, and your wife and children are divorced, what will you do?"


    "Will you be divorced from me?" Liu Zhao looked at Gu Jiu with wide eyes.


    He seemed very calm, his heart had already been turbulent, nervous to some extent helpless.


    Gu Jiu printed a kiss on his forehead, "if you don''t centrifugal, I will follow."


    Liu Zhao grinned, with stars in her eyes.


    He hugged Gu Jiu tightly. "You can rest assured that you are enough in this life."


    "When I''m old and old, can you walk with your legs when I see a little girl?"


    "If you see a little beauty, you can''t move. You can handle it as you say it."


    "It''s better not to let me handle the opportunity, you will regret it."


    "What are you going to do?"


    "Castrated you in the middle of the night."


    Oh, my God!


    Liu Zhao felt chilly under her body.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 858

    Outside the north gate, the mountains rise and fall.


    In early spring, the new buds are green and the wild flowers are blooming,


    an official road winds north.


    In the past, the official roads were cold and clear, but now they are full of cars, horses and people.


    Embroidered clothes guard with double salary, plus a high bonus, in the official way to maintain order.


    "Left shack, free. The cement room on the right is 100 Wen a month. If you want to live in a cement house, go to the right. "


    "Can''t tell right from right? Which hand do you use to eat? The hand to eat is the right hand, remember? "


    "If you don''t want money, you can go to the shelter on the left. The imperial court has two meals a day for relief. If you want to eat three meals, you have to pay yourself. "


    "Don''t get stuck in the road. There are so many people behind you. If you block here, the back will be in a mess."


    "Go, go. Can you see the table with red cloth in front? Go over there and report. You can ask them any questions. "


    "Why the red cloth? Of course, it''s for eye-catching. Can you find a place without striking colors? "


    "If you can read, you can find a place, which does not mean that other people can find a place if they can read. All right, all right. Don''t be so wordy. The red cloth is not meant to satirize anyone. It is purely for the convenience of everyone. "


    "Are you alone, separated from your family on the way? How many months pregnant? Has it been six months? Not a single acquaintance? Lao Wang, Lao Wang, there is a pregnant woman and her family is lost. Take her to register and see if you can find her family


    "There are three children here, who are also separated from their families, and all of them will be brought in."


    "Can you read? Do you see the wall in front of you? It''s called the family search wall. There''s a list of people on it. Go and find out if there''s anyone you know. The resettlement site is too large. Tens of thousands of people live in it. They look for it one by one. I don''t know how long it will take. We are limited in manpower. If you want to find someone, go to the family wall. "


    The embroidered clothes guards said that their mouth was dry and their throat was smoking. For the sake of double salary and high bonus, I can''t bear it.


    It was not until the noon shift that I was able to breathe.


    Hurry to the public housing behind the registration desk to have a rest, drink water and eat.


    Just after two bites, someone rushed to the rest room and yelled, "go and call the doctor, there is a pregnant woman to give birth."


    "All the doctors have been sent out, none of them have come back."


    "Call the one back. Hurry up. It''s said that it''s dystocia. You can''t do it without a doctor. "


    "I''ll call."


    Hu San stands out.


    He is a native of the capital. His son inherited his father''s career and joined xiuyiwei for seven or eight years.


    Hu San, like his father, is a silent and dull man.


    Their father and son are not to be promoted and become rich, but they are indispensable to their hard work.


    Shangfeng doesn''t attach importance to them, but it can''t do without them.


    People who flatter and work are needed to get to the top.


    Hu San is a worker.


    He put down his half eaten meal, wiped his mouth and went into the shack area.


    Low shacks, dense and orderly arranged on the hillside.


    Row by row, row by row, standing on the top of the mountain, it is very spectacular.


    Tens of thousands of refugees chose to live in shacks.


    At the beginning, the imperial court estimated that 450000 refugees would flow into the capital. Gu Jiu also agreed with this figure. All the budget plans were made on this number.


    However, the actual number of people who fled to the capital was far higher than the imperial court''s estimate.


    Other cities do not accept refugees, the government does not care, and the local people drive them away.


    Only in the capital city, the imperial court organized personnel to set up special resettlement sites for refugees.


    As soon as the news spread, it spread through the whole northern region.


    Refugees from all directions poured into the capital.


    The original design of the shelter area, can accommodate about 40000 or 50000 people.


    Almost in a flash, the shack area was full of people.


    At present, refugee resettlement sites are organizing personnel, recruitment of young people is inevitable, overtime expansion of the shelter area. At least twice the size of the expansion.


    Repair houses, dig ditches, dig wells, dig cesspools, dig garbage disposal tanks. Make sure there is no epidemic.


    The doctors in the capital were organized to work in shifts into the shelter area for epidemic prevention.


    The shack area is big and small.


    A small shack, about the size of a room, most people live in a dozen people.


    In such a small and sour place, it''s really delicious.


    Hu San sniffed. After so many days in the settlement, he was used to the smell.


    He followed the road made of loess, through the shacks, and finally found the doctor.


    The doctor is prescribing medicine for old people and children.


    Hu San came forward and said, "doctor Chang, there are pregnant women with dystocia, you need to hurry over."


    "Wait a minute."


    "I can''t wait. It''s too late. I''m afraid it''s one corpse and two lives. "Hearing that one corpse had two lives, doctor Chang had to put away his toolbox and prepare to leave.


    Before leaving, they did not forget to remind the refugees, "they should not drink raw water. The water must be boiled before you drink it


    Hu San couldn''t wait, so he took doctor Chang and left the shack area in a hurry.


    Doctor Chang, with his old arms and legs, almost died on the way.


    At last.


    The maternal situation is very critical, often doctor even has no time to breathe even, entered the delivery room.


    Hu San wiped the sweat on his forehead and went back to the public room. He ate the cold food three times, five times and two times. He didn''t even have a grain of rice left.


    After dinner, he poured a large cup of tea.


    Kudingcha brewed tea, the taste is very strong, but particularly refreshing.


    Hu San shakes his head, holds a saber stick, and goes to patrol the shack area with his companions.


    The population of the shack area is approaching 100000.


    It is far beyond the original estimate of the imperial court.


    Gu Jiu''s budget was overturned, doubling everything from silver to grain to quilts and clothes.


    For this, she has had several lawsuits with Shaofu and Hubu.


    The storyteller took "big week life show" to explain the instructions for refugees, three elements of resettlement, and ten elements of security


    The refugees gathered around the storyteller and listened with great interest.


    This is one of the few spiritual relaxation on the way to escape.


    Newsboys organize refugee children, teach them how to speak and publicize various safety instructions.


    The recruitment site is directly located in the shack area.


    Recruit coolies, women sewing workers, labor force workers


    There is a long line in front of each table, which can''t be seen at a glance.


    "Where did these refugees come from? There are more and more people. There are still so many people coming from the government. "


    Wang Xiaowu of Hu Sany team frowned and worried.


    He couldn''t tell what he was worrying about. Anyway, seeing so many people, he felt very worried.


    Hu San said, "it''s said that the northwest army has begun to mobilize and will soon drive out the northern Rong army."


    Wang Xiaowu snorted, "silly. When the army of Beirong was supplied, would it stop and wait for the northwest army to come? There is a battle to be fought. I tell you, refugees will only increase. In many places, Beirong began to flee before he could fight.


    Look at the family in front. They are all dressed up. They must have brought out all their valuable belongings. Obviously rich, they are not willing to spend some money to rent cement houses, but to squeeze in the shack area. The smell of this place is so bad. The shack is short and dark. In summer, there are many mosquitoes, rats and ants. I don''t know how they think of it. They would like to live in the shelter area. "


    "Probably no money." Hu San is very honest.


    Wang Xiaowu repeatedly denied, "that family, when two clothes at random, can rent in the cement room. Do you think they have no money? Hello, no urination anywhere. His grandmother''s, didn''t you listen to the three elements of placement? "


    Wang Xiaowu started to fight a young man in the corner with a killer stick.


    He was very angry, "so many people live here, you shit everywhere, you are not afraid to get sick? Are you responsible for your illness? Clean me up. If I can''t clean it, I''ll kill you. "


    Hu San stood at the intersection, holding a saber stick in one hand and a knife handle in the other. He watched the refugees around with vigilance to prevent any trouble.


    With more and more people watching, he had to remind Wang Xiaowu, "hurry up. We''re going to patrol the next area. "


    Wang Xiaowu said in a loud voice, "Laozi is supervising him to clean the ground. You guys, when you live in, the people in the settlement place make repeated orders that they are not allowed to poop or pee anywhere. This is for your good. Are you deaf? The pit is only a few steps away from here, so I refuse to go there. "


    "There is no place for the pit when it will pass." There was a murmur of protest in the crowd.


    Wang Xiaowu roared, "if you don''t have a pit seat, you don''t know to wait in line outside? Damn, one or two can''t understand people''s words and understand what queuing means? Do you have to be arrested and locked up in Zhaoyi to learn how to line up? "


    "We have to wait for a long time. There are three urgent problems. We can''t wait." There was another protest from the crowd.


    "Who is talking? Come out to me Wang Xiaowu''s face was fierce, and his eyes swept over each face. "I tell you, if one day there is an epidemic in the shack area, it''s all you deserve. If you don''t abide by the hygiene regulations, you will kill yourself sooner or later. "


    "Are you cursing us?"


    "You don''t have time. The health and safety instructions are publicized every day outside, and doctors are also sent to tell you the living regulations. Have you not heard one or two of them? Do you think the court is making a fuss? You fools, do you understand, or do the officials and the doctors understand? Officials and doctors don''t listen to what they say. What are you looking for? Is it possible that the government has contributed money to dig a pit for you in order to harm you? "


    Wang Xiaowu was so angry that he was directly hostile to the refugees.Seeing that the refugees were in a state of agitation, Hu San made a decision and took Wang Xiaowu to leave.


    Wang Xiaowu was still very angry and complained after a long distance, "what are you pulling me to do. That group of idiots is not worth the lesson. "


    Hu San solemnly said, "we have only two people. There are dozens and hundreds of them."


    Wang Xiaowu snorted coldly, "I don''t believe they dare to start."


    Hu San frowned, "be careful. After the shift, report the situation here to see if it can be dealt with


    "Fart big thing, what do you do in the newspaper, let people see our jokes? Let''s go. Keep patrolling. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 859

    In his hometown, Mr. Cao is no small man.


    There are nearly a thousand acres of good farmland, slope land, oil extraction workshop, two shops, life is very prosperous.


    As a result, Beirong called.


    He can only take his wife and children, roll gold and silver, all the valuable things that can be taken away, and follow the army to flee.


    At first, he wanted to go to Hedong. His father-in-law''s house was in Hedong.


    Later, I heard that the capital was taking in refugees, eating, drinking and working.


    And Hedong is not safe.


    It is said that Beirong may call at any time.


    The most important thing is that the father-in-law''s family is already in charge of the family. They are small and old, and about a dozen people have fled to escape, fearing that they will be looked down upon by others.


    After weighing his life and property, Mr. Cao decided to follow the army southward to settle down in the refugee settlement in the capital.


    The conditions in the shack area are very poor, which can only guarantee basic food, drink and accommodation.


    Mr. Cao lived in a very oppressive way.


    He still lives in the shack.


    Why?


    To save money, of course.


    Why rent a house when there is a place for nothing?


    No rent? Is there no money for dinner?


    The money that you bring with you when you escape is just in case, but also for a comeback in the future, not for enjoyment.


    And a family size, if you rent a house, you must rent more than one, at least three.


    If you rent a house, you have to buy some belongings, such as coal stove, cooking utensils, chopsticks and so on.


    But today


    Just now, the two embroidered clothes guards caught the people who were defecating everywhere and made some impolite remarks. The whole process was in the eyes of the Cao family.


    Because the shack they live in is nearby.


    The two embroidered guards left and the crowd dispersed.


    Mr. Cao scolded his wife and children and went back to his shack.


    He looks very ugly.


    Back in the shack, about ten people from all over the family looked at him.


    Everyone was choking, but no one dared to speak first.


    At home, master Cao has supreme authority, and no one dares to challenge him.


    The atmosphere was dull.


    It was his wife, Cao Xu, who broke the silence.


    "Do you really have epidemics in charge?"


    The eldest son murmured, "with so many people living in shacks, eating and drinking, I think it will be sooner or later that the epidemic will happen."


    "What about that?" Cao Xu''s exclaimed.


    The whole family looked at Mr. Cao and waited for him to make a decision.


    Mr. Cao is also gloomy.


    "Tens of thousands of people live in shacks, and the court can''t ignore it."


    "The court is in charge! What we eat and drink every day is provided by the imperial court for free. The shacks were all repaired by the people in the settlement


    To tell you the truth, the shelters in refugee settlements are much better than those in those days.


    At that time, the refugee shacks were built by the refugees themselves, which were disorderly, crooked, leaking air and rain, and could collapse at any time.


    Shelters in refugee settlements are all designed and built in a unified way. Using bamboo and dried straw, it is strong and durable and easy to disassemble.


    It''s just airtight.


    When it was warm, all kinds of insects came out.


    It is said that the shelter area was built in a hurry and there was not enough time to dry the ground.


    In order to save time, the construction of shacks can only be started directly on the ground.


    Wet ground, together with straw, wheat straw, most likely to breed all kinds of insects.


    Bang!


    Cao''s eldest daughter-in-law slapped the child on the leg, startling a room of people.


    The whole family was staring at her.


    Mr. Cao, in particular, spurts fire with his eyes.


    The eldest daughter-in-law was aggrieved and afraid. She spread out her hands, and there was a green stain on her hands. "There are insects crawling on Dabao''s legs."


    Cao Xushi gouged out his eyes and daughter-in-law, stirring the essence of the family.


    Cao''s eldest son carefully said, "Dad, the weather is getting hotter. When summer comes, the flavor of this shack area What xiuyiwei said is reasonable. In case of an epidemic, will all of us die here? My son has heard that once an epidemic occurs, no matter whether there is infection or not, they will be locked up and not allowed to leave alone. "


    Cao Xushi was so scared that he let out a exclamation, "the head of the family, the field, the house, the shop Our family can''t die here. "


    Cao''s eldest son said: "my son heard that there are only a few thousand people living in the cement room on the official road. It''s very clean there. The road is covered with cement. There are all kinds of shops. The son has the strength and the skill, gives the son some money, the son can open the oil press workshop. The oil extracted can be sold directly to the people in the resettlement sites. With the oil extraction workshop, our family will have income, so we don''t have to worry about nothing. "Cao Xu''s head nodded again and again, "what the boss said is reasonable. Living in a shack is not a long-term solution. What should we do if we can''t finish this battle for three or five years? Do you want to live in a shack for three or five years? "


    The whole family looked at Mr. Cao eagerly.


    Cao kneaded his waist subconsciously. There was gold and silver in his cotton padded jacket.


    Under the expectant eyes of the whole family, he announced: "the eldest brother can only rent two rooms to find a house on the other side of the official road. The whole family is crowded. "


    Two rooms, where can I live?


    The daughter-in-law secretly expressed her dissatisfaction.


    Cao''s eldest son hastily agreed to come down, afraid it was too late, and his father changed his mind.


    "And find out what you''re doing for a living. A family, old and small, can''t rely on that little bit of gold and silver. In short, we should have a living, whether we work hard or open an oil factory, or our eldest daughter-in-law go to the military uniform factory to do needlework. First of all, I''ll talk about it first. I won''t pay any more money after I get rid of the rent. The money for food and drink depends on you. If you can''t make money, you''re hungry. "


    No matter if you are hungry in the future, it is a happy thing to move out of the shack area and live in the spacious and bright concrete room.


    Cao''s eldest son got up and said, "I''m going to rent a house."


    The eldest daughter-in-law said excitedly, "I''ll pack my bags."


    On that day, the Cao family rented two large single rooms.


    When Cao''s eldest son rented a house, he was careful.


    He also knew when he rented a house that the single room was divided into area.


    A small one is as big as a shack. It is difficult to turn the rest of the bed, cabinet and table.


    A large single room, three or four shacks in size.


    Since dad paid the rent, he only gave him two rooms. Of course, it was the single room with the largest area.


    In the evening of the same day, the family made a registration, the doctor checked and confirmed that there was no disease, and smoothly moved into the cement room.


    A row of drainage mud room, all two-story small buildings, single door and single courtyard.


    Each two-story building has its own kitchen, toilet and bathroom. Compared with the conditions in the shack area, it is like a luxury mansion.


    Cao''s family is very satisfied with the condition of the cement house.


    Because the rent exceeded his expectations.


    He thought that a single room only cost 100 Wen a month.


    However, they rent a single room for 450 yuan a month. The two rooms are 900 Wen.


    A moonlight is to rent a house, and it will cost nearly one or two silver dollars. Mr. Cao''s heart aches with pain.


    How much grain does he have to sell in order to earn it back.


    Black sheep!


    You know how to spend money.


    He locked his money in a cage and kept the key close to his body.


    From now on, in addition to the rent, it is delusion for him to pay a cent.


    ¡­¡­


    Zhao Minfa and Huang Qubing, one represents Sihai and the other represents Shaofu.


    In order to resettle the refugees, the two people are busy every day, with blisters on their lips.


    It was dark, and the day passed.


    Finally, I can sit down and relax.


    Eat a mouthful of rice, stimulate the blisters in the mouth, the pain is yellow, bared teeth, call can not stand.


    Zhao Minfa saw this and laughed.


    "If you can''t stand the hardships, you''d better go back to Wenqing bookstore or ask the young master to send someone else."


    "Pooh!"


    Huang Qubing sprayed a mouthful of water.


    "Who said this young master can''t bear hardships?"


    While eating, Zhao Minfa flipped through the problem summary table.


    He said to Huang Qubing: "Mr. Huang''s best to eat some, or you can''t wake up from hunger in the middle of the night, and you won''t be able to work tomorrow."


    Huang Qubing''s mouth is full of blisters. Eating is like being punished.


    He knew he couldn''t eat.


    Can endure the pain, reluctantly ate a few mouthfuls.


    Zhao Minfa eats very fast. No matter how painful his mouth is and how tired he is, he will never miss any meal, and he will eat it clean.


    When I was a child, I had too much to eat.


    As a result, there is always a sense of guilt if food is not eaten.


    He quickly finished the last few mouthfuls, then took the problem summary sheet and said to Huang Qubing: "three urgent problems. One is to build more latrines and the other is to build more wells. Third, I suggest that all refugees be forced to learn health and safety instructions. "


    Huang Qubing drank cold water to cool the pain in his mouth and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Zhao Minfa said: "because of the water problem, quarrels and fights happen frequently every day, and there is a growing trend. If it is not controlled, large-scale regional fighting is likely to occur. In addition, the problem of defecation is becoming more and more serious. According to reports, the number of latrines is in short supply and the queuing time is too long. Many people directly solve the problem on the spot. "


    Huang Qubing nodded, "then build more wells and dig more latrines."Zhao Minfa continued: "many refugees have no idea of hygiene in their minds. I always think that if you are not at home, you can do whatever you want. It''s spring now. It''s not hot or serious. If it is still the case in summer, it is very likely that an epidemic will occur.


    Also, there are a lot of people who drink raw water. The doctor said that at present, there have been diarrhea and abdominal pain in patients. If not controlled, more and more people will have diarrhea and abdominal pain, which will lead to epidemic diseases


    Huang Qubing''s expression was serious. "It seems that we were too soft hearted before. We can only rely on ourselves. Mr. Zhao, can you send a group of guards from all over the world? It''s better for them to work in the refugee shack area of Xinmin county. They have rich experience and know how to discipline refugees. I will also transfer a group of bodyguards from the princess''s house to help


    Zhao Minfa was very straightforward, "I''ll rush to Xiaozhu all night tonight and ask his wife. Try to get more people here. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 860

    Zhao Minfa stood respectfully in Xiaozhu''s study.


    Gu Jiu sits on the soft collapse and looks at the problem summary table.


    Liu Zhao accompanied him to the side and was serious.


    Only Gu Jiu knew that Liu Zhao was serious and had a lot of small movements.


    This man can pretend better than she does.


    For a long time, Gu Jiu said, "I thought you should have dealt with these problems."


    Zhao Minfa a cold sweat, "small things do not work well, please punish your wife."


    Gu Jiu left the problem summary table on the table and rubbed his eyebrows. "I can send 300 people to you, not too few. Too many people, easy to cause the above suspicion and criticism. In addition, we can consider recruiting 500 to 1000 people from the first phase and seconding 3000 people from Beijing camp. "


    With that, Gu Jiu looked at Liu Zhao, "can you borrow someone from Beijing camp?"


    "Enough money, people are not a problem." Liu Zhao was very sure.


    Gu Jiu added: "refugee resettlement is not the same as refugee resettlement. Since there are so many problems, we should adopt the rationing system. According to the registered population, children under the age of ten are given three liang of coarse grain a day, and over ten years old are given half a kilogram of coarse grain a day.


    On top of that, you have to spend money on everything that should be consumed. Work when you don''t have money. In order to settle them, Mrs. Ben made so many work gaps. You should know what to do if you want to get something for nothing and make trouble all day long. "


    Zhao Minfa bowed down.


    "It''s getting hot, and the doctor said there might be an epidemic. At present, some people have diarrhea and abdominal pain in the shelter area


    Gu Jiu''s method is simple and crude, "those who do not listen to advice and insist on drinking raw water to cause diarrhea and abdominal pain, and their families are forced to be isolated. Don''t be soft hearted in this matter. My wife doesn''t want to see that one day, tens of thousands of people need to be isolated and tens of thousands of people will die, you know? "


    "The little one understands."


    Gu Jiu asked, "what''s the problem?"


    Zhao Min hesitated.


    Gu Jiu said, "but it doesn''t matter."


    Zhao Minfa then said: "there are a large number of refugees pouring into the capital area every day. There are many mountains in the north of the city. I''m afraid the refugee shelter area can''t accommodate so many people. I''d like your wife to decide. "


    Gu Jiu asked him, "what do you think of Huang Qubing?"


    Zhao Minfa said: "one is to expand the refugee sites along the official roads. The second is to cut down the mountain forest and have as many places as possible to resettle refugees. "


    Gu Jiu asked again, "which plan do you prefer?"


    Zhao Minfa immediately said: "both Xiao and Huang are inclined to cut down the forest. There are narrow roads on both sides of the official road. If refugee shelters are built along the official road, they will stretch for more than ten or twenty miles, which is not conducive to management. "


    Gu Jiu nodded, "then follow your ideas. Don''t worry about money. I''ll try to solve it. The task of you and Huang Qubing is to ensure that all refugees are properly resettled, that there is no riot or epidemic, and that the first and most difficult stage can be smoothly passed through. "


    "Little one got it."


    After the business talk, Zhao Minfa bowed and left.


    As soon as he left, Gu Jiu said to Liu Zhao, "lend me your people. Anyway, you are still idle now. Your bodyguard is your own soldier. Instead of being idle and moldy, you''d better go to the refugee settlement and teach those refugees a lesson. "


    Liu Zhao did not object, "I will give you 100 people."


    "Only a hundred?" Gu Jiu is really mean.


    Liu Zhao said, "only 100 people can be given. You don''t dare to use too many people. My people, are knife edge lick blood, the dead pile inside crawls out, the hand is vicious.


    They manage those refugees. There are too many people. I''m afraid those bastards have too much confidence, and they don''t handle them properly. They will cause human lives and give you trouble. There are a few people, and they still have some scruples in their mind. They know how to be more gentle when they attack. "


    Gu Jiu picks eyebrow a smile, "OK, a hundred people is 100 people. Give me the best fight. Remember, it''s the best to fight, not the best to kill. "


    Oh!


    Liu Zhao knew it clearly.


    We need thugs, not killers.


    He understood.


    I have a candidate in mind.


    The next day, Zhao Minfa took 300 guards and 500 people recruited from Xinmin county.


    In all, 800 people returned to the refugee settlement.


    Three hundred guards are much harder than embroidered guards.


    Patrol in the shack area, no nonsense, who committed a crime, directly pull out a beating.


    They will also pull people to the settlement site and tie them up. One tie is a day.


    The 500 people recruited from the first phase of Xinmin county were refugees at that time.


    These people, in those years, all experienced the harsh discipline of the four seas commercial banks, and even called it training. From the body to the heart are branded, although they are not aware of this.


    At first, these people were afraid of their hands and feet.


    When the 300 guards set an example, they all let go. One by one, even the embroidered clothes guards are afraid.


    Strict management, nearly 100000 people in the shack area, can be said to be a boiling public resentment.After all, refugees and refugees are different. Refugees are not unable to survive, as long as they stutter.


    These refugees, more or less, have a little property.


    Once settled down, the fear of war disappeared, and all sorts of careful thinking emerged.


    In terms of management, it is much more difficult than those refugees who were satisfied with only one stutter.


    The connection of refugees in different regions has been discussed in private.


    Complain about the harsh conditions in the shack area.


    Complaining about rationing.


    According to the ration system, people get food according to their heads. When you get the food, you have to make a fire and cook by yourself. It''s very troublesome.


    In such a large shack area, as soon as we get to the hotel, smoke billows.


    People who don''t know think it''s on fire. In fact, every family is cooking.


    Refugees in the squatter areas began to miss the first big pot meal.


    As soon as you arrive at the meal point, you can go to the canteen directly and have a meal in line. I don''t have to worry about cooking every day. I have a lot of time to think about things. I''m wandering around and doing series work.


    If you cook by yourself, you will have less time and more expenses.


    It is not allowed to burn firewood in the shack area for fear of causing fire.


    Only coal stoves are allowed.


    The coal stove is free, but the briquette costs money.


    It''s very annoying!


    The people in the settlement are black.


    They are refugees. They are so miserable that they don''t forget to squeeze oil from them.


    Black heart rotten dog.


    More and more resentment, looking at the eight hundred guards of Xiuyi guards, is also full of resentment.


    If there is a small fuse, there will be a riot of 100000 people.


    At a critical time when the situation was tense, three thousand soldiers who Gu Jiu had borrowed from Beijing camp arrived.


    Three thousand armed soldiers, one stop there, is enough to frighten a hundred thousand ready to move carefully.


    No matter what kind of careful thinking, no matter how much dissatisfaction, in front of 3000 fully armed officers and men, we should all put them away and make an honest appearance.


    If you need to find a job, you should queue up to get water and go to the toilet.


    Anyone who dares to make trouble should be free coolies.


    If you say it''s coolie, it''s coolie. Don''t expect anyone to release water.


    It is a big project to dig drainage ditches in a shelter area of 100000 people.


    With enough wells and latrines dug, the refugee shelter area, which was once boiling, finally calmed down.


    All work was carried out in an orderly manner according to the plan.


    ¡­¡­


    The days in the court were not very peaceful.


    The governor''s office in the northwest led the border army and controlled the northeast border army, and launched a counter attack against the North Rongjun.


    However, the war situation was not smooth and fell into a seesaw battle.


    The North Rong army, which was supplied with materials, recovered its vitality and combat effectiveness.


    With the strength of the border army, the defense was not bad. The cavalry charged, bayoneted, and fought face to face. At most, they persisted in several rounds and had to retreat to the city.


    The war situation was unfavourable, and new cities were attacked by the northern Rong army.


    When the news reached the capital, the imperial court was shocked and Emperor Wende was furious.


    "What does Li Bingming do for food. He asked for money, people and armaments. As a result, he gave me such a report on the war. He should have been cut. "


    The courtiers were silent, and no one spoke for Li Bingming.


    When Emperor Wende vented his anger and calmed down, Shang Shu of the military department said, "to deal with Beirong''s steeds, we can only rely on the northwest army."


    The cavalry of the northwest army is the first in the Zhou Dynasty. It is generally acknowledged that the fighting capacity of the Sirius army is the strongest among cavalry.


    Wende didn''t want to admit it, but he couldn''t. the fact is the fact.


    Emperor Wende gnawed his teeth and said, "he ordered the northwest metropolitan governor to cooperate with the northwest army in fighting."


    The clear purpose is to fight in coordination.


    Emperor Wende also gave Li Bingming a secret order to control the Marquis Lu and the northwest army as much as possible.


    The speed of the cement road has been increased by nearly 50%.


    In a few days, the plan was sent to the northwest at the cost of killing more than ten horses.


    When he got the imperial edict, marquis Lu looked up and laughed three times.


    "I still have to rely on this marquis to turn the tide back."


    The northwest army moved out, and the world changed color.


    The Sirius army is good at field operations. It attacks thousands of miles, with one man and three horses, and a small amount of supplies to intercept and kill the North Rongjun.


    The two sides fought hand in hand, and a bitter battle began.


    Both of them were brave and fearless of death. They killed a sea of corpses on the prairie.


    The only place where the Sirius army is stronger than the Beirong army can be indifferent to the war damage.


    Even if the war damage is as high as 30% or 40%, they will charge the same way and never shrink back.


    The Sirius army can afford it.


    The northern veterans could not afford to pay.


    Twenty percent of the war damage has already made the great general of Beirong deeply distressed.


    When the battle damage reached 30%, Beirong general decisively ordered the retreat and did not continue to fight with the Sirius army.However, the Sirius army did not dare to pursue them because of the excessive damage in the war. We can only watch the northern Rongjun retreat in a hurry.


    After a battle, the Sirius army lost thousands of people.


    Beheaded nearly a thousand.


    Lu Hou decisively ordered to send good news to the capital.


    To be able to behead is a great victory. What''s more, decapitation is nearly a thousand.


    One of them was a small nobleman in Beirong. It''s a big fish.


    The news of the great victory was sent to the capital together with the heads of the small nobles in Beirong after antiseptic treatment.


    The people in the capital are boiling with lanterns and decorations, just like the Spring Festival.


    Court officials were mixed.


    Fortunately, there was a great victory.


    The worry is that the northwest army will continue to be big and difficult to control.


    As for the head of a small nobleman in Beirong sent by the northwest army, officials of Honglu temple could not recognize it, so they could only invite Liu Zhao to the palace for identification.


    Liu Zhao confirmed that the head was indeed a small aristocrat in Beirong, and his father and brother were both the main fighting factions of Beirong.


    "Next, Beirong will take revenge."


    Soon, the second large-scale war will begin.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 861

    Emperor Wende went out of the palace secretly.


    Take the landing Lord to the north gate wall.


    Standing on the top of the wall and looking far away, the refugee settlement in the distance is like a honeycomb, dense and frightening.


    "I''ve heard that every day countless refugees pour into the capital. Is there a hundred thousand people in the settlement? "


    "According to preliminary statistics, there are 100000 people," Lu said


    Emperor Wende frowned, "the property and population plundered by Beirong are being transported out of the pass in batches. I can''t do anything about it. It''s a shame! "


    "Your Majesty, calm down!" Lord Lu said, "the Royal Court of Beirong left the royal city with the army, and was somewhere on the grassland at this time. The northwest army did not move, just to follow the vines and follow the North Rong army, which was transporting the population and materials, to find the Beirong royal court. As soon as the court of Beirong was destroyed, the army of Beirong had to retreat. For ten or twenty years, they could not go down to the south. "


    "Do you think the plan of the northwest army is feasible?"


    "There is at least half the chance of success. It''s worth a try," Lu said


    "If it fails, it will not only fail to seize the North Wing court, but also lose a large number of people and materials. However, Beirong gained these materials and population, and its strength increased greatly. The northwest army''s plan is too risky. "


    "Wei Chen thinks it''s worth the risk. If we can''t find the North Wing court, the northwest army will decisively intercept and kill the troops transporting materials and people. "


    "Looking for someone is like looking for a needle in a haystack on the vast prairie. How to intercept it? I will give Li Bingming an order that he be ready to send troops at any time. "


    Lord Lu frowned.


    He will not accept orders from the outside.


    The battlefield situation changes rapidly, which tests the commander''s on-the-spot command ability.


    The most taboo of war is the court''s blind command.


    "Your Majesty, you may as well wait a few more days for new news to come."


    "How did I wait?"


    "Sire, the battlefield changes every day. Maybe there is a new situation in the northwest. "


    Emperor Wende frowned, "I understand Aiqing''s words. Looking at the settlement outside the city, does Aiqing not move? These are my people who have left their hometown and come to the capital all the way to avoid the war.


    If Beirong does not retreat, they will stay in the capital for a day. With so many people, the court can support half a year, can it still support two years and three years? Ai Qing didn''t know the situation of the Hubu. This war must end as soon as possible. "


    "Your Majesty, both Marquis Lu and Lord Li are thoughtful old ministers. Wei Chen believes that the two adults will make the best choice. "


    Emperor Wende stares at the landing Lord, "Lu Aiqing doesn''t trust me?"


    "Your Majesty misunderstood. I just want to remind your majesty not to be too hasty. This is a national war. Even if it takes one or two years, three or four years, it is normal. "


    "Hum!"


    Wende left with his sleeve.


    Obviously angry.


    Chang en stamped his feet in a hurry and sighed at Lord Lu. He ran after the emperor and went down the wall.


    Emperor Wende urged Li Bingming with two orders.


    Li Bingming discussed with the Marquis Lu and decided to fight a battle.


    Beirong Wangting side, continue to send people to follow up.


    In midsummer, after various kinds of trial and error, Dazhou and Beirong together organized nearly 100000 troops for a general battle.


    It is said that the sound of fighting can be heard ten miles away from the war.


    The war lasted nearly half a month, and the two sides launched several charges.


    Finally, the northern army retreated outside the pass and retired to the grassland.


    The army of the Zhou Dynasty, barely fulfilling the requirements of emperor Wende, drove the northern Rongjun out of the territory of Dazhou.


    Is the war over?


    It''s far from over.


    Beirong plundered a lot of materials and population.


    The vast grassland is where they live.


    In three or five months, after they have digested the materials and population, the army of Beirong will go south again to dig Grass Valley.


    The war between the two countries will continue without destroying Beirong.


    The difference is that the armistice period is three or five months, or one or two years.


    However, it is also a matter of celebration for the whole world to successfully drive Beirong out of the territory of Dazhou.


    The court paid tribute to the officers and men of the border army.


    Emperor Wende seldom made a generous return and took out a million taels from the Shaofu as compensation and reward after the war.


    The reward is simple.


    How to reward Lu Hou? And Pei Meng, the son of Lu Hou.


    Pei Meng personally led the Sirius army, fought several times, decapitated thousands of heads, and made great contributions. The court can not but reward.


    However, Pei Meng has already reached the peak of the military general. Next, he can only be rewarded with knighthood.


    The courtiers could not make a decision on this problem, so they had to leave it to Emperor Wende.


    Wende did not make a statement.


    Neither reward nor reward.


    Instead, empress Pei summoned Lu Hou and Pei Meng''s family members and gave them a reward.Even the married Peiyun was summoned by Empress Pei.


    Queen Pei''s position is very difficult.


    On one side was her husband, Wende di.


    On one side is her mother''s Pei family.


    Emperor Wende not only used Pei family, but also prevented Pei family.


    The military achievements of the northwest army meant that the imperial court could no longer control the Marquis Lu.


    A few months later, the northern veterans once again detained the pass and went south. What should we do then?


    "There must be someone to control the Marquis Lu and the northwest army."


    "Li Bingming is incompetent. I really can''t hope much of him."


    "At present, the most important thing is how the court will reward Lu Hou and his son."


    "You must not be knighted!"


    This is Wende''s bottom line.


    It''s easy to say anything else. You can''t give Pei Meng a title, and you can''t promote Marquis Lu.


    Lord Lu gave advice to Emperor Wende, "you can''t be knighted, you can only reward gold and silver."


    "How much gold and silver can be worthy of the credit of Lu Hou''s father and son?"


    "Wei Chen thought that it could not be less than 100000 Liang."


    Wendedi frowned.


    Lord Lu advised: "Your Majesty, there has been no news of Beirong royal court. After a few months, Beirong army will go south again. At that time, the court will also rely on the northwest army. If you can''t give a title, you can''t be stingy. Wei Chen even thinks that 100000 Liang is less. "


    "Less than 100000 liang?" With Wende''s stinginess, 100000 Liang is already astronomical.


    Lord Lu suggested, "Your Majesty, I think that since I want to reward you, I think it''s better to give you a big reward. What about the reward of two or three hundred thousand taels for their father and son, but only a little gold and silver. At least it can block the people in the world, so as not to be said that the court treats meritorious officials harshly. "


    "Ridiculous! I have never treated their father and son harshly. "


    "I know that your majesty has not treated Lu Hou and his son severely, but the generals in the army do not know, and the people in the world do not know. This time, we might as well give a large amount of money to show that the court attaches great importance to the Duke Lu and his son. "


    Emperor Wende frowned and thought deeply. After a long time, he nodded and agreed, "the Duke of Lu and his son have been given 300000 taels of gold and silver. This is a commendation from me and the court to their father and son. I''ll leave this matter to Ai Qing. We must make a big show to let the whole world know how the court treats Lu Hou and his son well. "


    If one day Lu Hou revolts, he will be despised by the people of the world.


    It is self-evident that the court treated him so well that he rebelled.


    Lord Lu bowed down to take orders.


    Lord Lu is also a good hand at manipulating public opinion.


    He made full use of all the newspapers and periodicals, and declared in the newspapers the reward of the court to the Duke Lu and his son.


    For a time, the streets were talking about how generous and generous the court was to the meritorious officials.


    The news spread all over the world from south to north.


    The common people''s ideas are very simple. When they hear this news, they all say that the court is interesting enough.


    In private, envy Lu Hou father and son''s person, be like cross river crucian carp.


    After that, Lord Lu made great efforts to send 300000 taels of gold and silver to the northwest.


    Yes, to the northwest.


    Not to Pei''s mansion in Beijing.


    Three hundred thousand taels, most of which are gold.


    The yellow gold is piled on top of the carriage and starts from the west gate.


    As early as three days ago, Lord Lu sent someone to make a report.


    On the day of the departure of the team, there were no less than 100000 people in xichengmen. Outside the gate of the city, there are countless people on both sides of the official road, waiting for the car door to pass by.


    Everyone is very curious about how much money there is in 300000 taels.


    "Look, here comes the carriage."


    "My God, is that all gold?"


    "So much gold, I''m afraid it doesn''t have to be a million taels."


    "Fool! They all said 300000 taels. There is no million taels. "


    "Yes, yes. Lu Hou and his son are getting rich this time. "


    "I wish I had the money."


    The crowd was excited.


    Countless people are imagining that if only they had so much money.


    What Lu didn''t expect was that this manipulation of public opinion had inspired countless young boys'' determination to join the army.


    In the past, the draft office was full of people.


    It''s a good thing for you to join the army one after another!


    All the courtiers were congratulating Lord Lu for his beautiful hand.


    Lord Lu should be modest.


    This manipulation of public opinion, from the imperial court to Emperor Wende, was basically satisfied.


    It not only solves the problem of reward, but also draws the hearts of the people.


    ¡­¡­


    Northwest.


    Lu Hou was not in a good mood at the barracks of the northwest army.


    On his desk was a newspaper from the capital.


    After reading the newspaper, he gave a cold smile.


    "Lu Pifu, even though he sent me away with 300000 taels, he even managed to brush a wave of fame with my father and son. I have never seen such a shameless man. "Pei Meng clenched his fingers and clattered.


    Three hundred thousand taels. Before that, father and son must be rare.


    Since the cooperation with the four seas commercial banks to do business, 300000 taels, father and son have long been ignored.


    Three hundred thousand taels is nothing.


    Such a great credit, said to be to turn the tide, save the world''s lives, the great Zhou River and mountains in the water and fire can not be excessive.


    As a result, they were sent away by 300000 taels.


    Pei Meng asked, "father, when Beirong goes south again, it''s better to be passive and lazy.". Give Wende a lesson. "


    Lu Hou did not agree.


    Mr. Dou directly changed the topic, "Hou ye, I heard that Lord Lu is very rigid. How could he think of using newspapers to manipulate public opinion and win people''s hearts? And one shot is 300000 taels, which is the first time in more than 100 years of this dynasty. "


    Lu Hou raised eyebrows. "Mr. Lu said that there was an expert behind Lord Lu."


    Mr. Dou nodded. "I''m afraid it''s still our old acquaintance."


    "You mean Madame Zhao?"


    "Exactly


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 862

    It''s cool on the mountain in summer.


    Gu Jiu and Liu Zhao, still living in Xiaozhu, did not move back to the capital.


    Gu Jiu bought a large house in the city, which has been hung with a plaque. It was made by the Shaofu himself and written to the prince''s mansion.


    Liu Zhao went to see it once, especially disliked.


    "It would be better for my highness to write in person."


    "Huang''s son-in-law has a lot of heart, why should we abandon it?"


    "Huang''s son-in-law is a fool, and you value him. Otherwise, he will have to nest in the backyard of the princess''s house and drink with his concubine


    Gu Jiu is speechless.


    Liu Zhao is a real poisonous tongue.


    "Don''t say that in the face of real Huang Qubing."


    "My highness is not a three-year-old child. He has a sense of propriety."


    Gu Jiu laughs.


    Sometimes Liu Zhao is so naive that he is not as good as a three-year-old child.


    People from the palace, please let Liu Zhao enter the palace.


    Gu Jiu thumped him, "your chance is here."


    Liu Zhao raised her eyebrows.


    Gu Jiu said with a smile: "after a battle, how to reward Lu Hou''s father and son has become an indelible shadow in his Majesty''s mind. After all, Lord Li is a civil servant. He has power in his hands, but he lacks a general who can fight, fight hard battles and fight large-scale wars. It is obvious that his majesty is aware of the problem.


    If we don''t solve this problem, we can only watch the northwest army and Lu Hou''s father and son continue to grow up, which is difficult to control. The court must do something while the situation can be restored. I think your majesty has made up his mind that you are the best choice. "


    "Do you really think my father will let me take charge of the army?"


    "It''s better to let you take charge of the army than to let the northwest army continue to grow. In your Majesty''s mind, the Marquis Lu is the one who is in his heart. "


    "If my father asked me to take charge of the army, he would send someone to control me. Can you guess if Mr. Li will restrain me


    Gu Jiu thought for a moment, "it may let Mr. Li control you. But I think the most likely way is to send an eunuch to control you


    Liu Zhao raised eyebrows and laughed, "no matter who controls my highness, as long as there is a war."


    He felt that he was getting rusty and could not wait to go to the battlefield.


    He followed the palace attendants into the palace.


    The father and son closed the door and talked for two hours.


    Even Chang en didn''t know the specific content of the conversation.


    At the end of the conversation, Vander made a decision.


    The next day he ordered Liu Zhao to lead troops to Dudu Prefecture for training.


    As for who went to the northwest to control Liu Zhao, Emperor Wende had a choice.


    ¡­¡­


    Liu Zhao hit the table directly.


    "My father is going to send the second to be the supervisor. I''d rather he chose someone from the Chamberlain than the second son of a bitch. The second one, as a supervisor of the army, drags back 100 percent and makes small moves. "


    Gu Jiu comforted Liu Zhao, "it''s still too late to announce the candidates for supervising the army. Forget about the last year''s assignment? Don''t use it at this time. When do you have to wait. "


    Liu Zhao came back to his mind," you mean to cast coins privately. Is the second one really in charge


    Gu Jiu chuckled and nodded, "the second Royal Highness is short of money, and the profit of privately minting coins is so high that the opportunity is in front of him. If you don''t want your highness to be the overseer, remove him from the list. "


    Liu Zhao repeatedly nodded, "I told people to do it."


    ¡­¡­


    On the eve of Liu Zhao''s departure, before emperor Wende announced the candidate for military supervision, the Ministry of punishment suddenly reported a large case of privately minting coins.


    Shun Teng touched melon to investigate, unexpectedly found the second prince''s house.


    Officials of the Ministry of punishment did not dare to make any suggestions and rushed into the palace to face the saint.


    In Xingqing palace, the roar of emperor Wende was heard.


    "Call that son of war, and I will judge him myself."


    The second prince doesn''t know what happened.


    The palace sent someone to invite him, and he thought that the emperor was going to announce him as the candidate of the army. Along the way can not hide the joy.


    With him as the supervisor of the army, Liu Zhao would never have made military achievements.


    To drag Liu Zhao to death.


    At Xingqing palace, I met my father.


    The second prince with a smile on his face, facing the gloomy Wende emperor, his smile gradually solidified.


    "Rebellious son!"


    Emperor Wende yelled, and the second prince was completely confused.


    What happened?


    Wasn''t he declared the overseer?


    "Son of a bitch! I''m short of your food or your clothes. You''re digging the corner of the court. "


    "Death to my son! But the son minister did not understand why the father was angry


    "What have you done yourself, don''t you know?"


    Emperor Wende copied the file and threw it in the face of the second prince.


    The files fell to the ground and the papers were scattered.


    The second prince picked up the files one by one.


    Seeing the above content, his face suddenly turned pale, his whole body trembled, and his forehead was sweating.


    "No, it can''t be true. Father, the son minister is wronged! This matter has nothing to do with the children''s ministers. It must be someone who envies his son''s minister and sets him up. ""So far, you dare to argue."


    Emperor Wende was so angry that he walked directly on the steps to the second prince and kicked him over.


    The second prince covered his heart with pain.


    He cried, "father, my son is really wronged. It has nothing to do with it


    With a cold smile, Wende took out a confession and threw it on the face of the second prince.


    "Look, see for yourself. The people around you are hiring. What else do you have to say


    The second prince was eager to read the confession. His hands were shaking and his eyes were about to crack. Finally, his face was gray.


    Wende Di asked, "so far, what else do you have to say?"


    The second prince wept bitterly, holding Wende''s leg.


    "My father, my son''s minister was confused for a moment, and he made a big mistake. He deserved to die. Ask the father emperor to see that the son minister is still diligent in his daily life, and give him a chance to reform. From now on, the children''s ministers will be reformed and will never commit any more crimes. "


    Wende was so angry that he got rid of him.


    "Rebellious son! I''ll keep one eye open and one eye closed about the famous things you''ve done in private, and I never care about them. But I didn''t expect that, Prince, you would have minted coins, dug out the corner of the imperial court and the corner of the Zhoujiang mountain. I have made repeated orders to crack down on the private coinage. You don''t know the seriousness of this matter. You know what you''re doing. You deserve it


    "Son minister should die, son minister should die..."


    The second prince, one by one, was damned. He slapped him in the face and beat him fiercely.


    One damn, one slap, slap.


    Emperor Wende looked at all this coldly, like a mole ant.


    When the two sides of the prince''s cheeks swelled up, Wende Di said, "that''s enough! Get out of here and listen. "


    "Yes, my son."


    The second prince ran out of Xingqing palace, thinking that he had escaped.


    However, the next day, Emperor Wende ordered him to be detained in Zongzheng temple and fined for five years.


    When we arrived at the Zongzheng temple, we had another meal to serve.


    The second prince was beaten to pieces, crying and howling.


    It''s terrible.


    Imperial concubine Shen Xian couldn''t get out of the palace, so she had to send her confidant to visit Zongzheng temple.


    After learning that the second prince had been beaten, he was unable to move in bed. He also heard that the conditions of Zongzheng temple were so hard that there was no ice basin. Imperial concubine Shen Xian cried bitterly in the palace.


    After crying, Ouyang Fu was ordered to go to Zongzheng temple to take care of the second prince.


    Ouyang Fu said: "I''m sorry, my mother''s concubine. The Zongzheng temple only allows her daughter-in-law to visit and send some joyful clothes. The daughter-in-law is not allowed to stay to take care of his highness. "


    "If the palace asks you to take care of him, you will always make excuses."


    "My daughter-in-law is not looking for an excuse. Zongzheng temple does not allow her to stay for a long time. If you say a few more words, you will be kicked out. "


    "Ridiculous! Is Zongzheng temple too lenient, or do you not want to stay in Zongzheng temple to take care of the second


    Ouyang Fu is speechless.


    "If you don''t believe it, you can send someone to Zongzheng temple to find out. If her daughter-in-law has a false word, she will be struck by thunder and lightning. "


    ¡­¡­


    The second prince suffered in the Zongzheng temple, but Shen Xian''s hand could not reach the Zongzheng temple.


    Those people in Zongzheng temple are not concubines.


    Shen Xianfei was so distressed that she scolded Ouyang Fu for several days.


    In a rage, Ouyang Fu simply did not enter the palace, hiding in the second prince''s house.


    Princess Shen Xian is very angry.


    He sent people to the second prince''s house to scold Ouyang Fu, but he was expelled by Ouyang Fu directly.


    her residence, she has the final say.


    Imperial concubine Shen Xian wants to reach the second prince''s mansion and dream.


    Imperial concubine Shen Xian was very angry. She scolded Ouyang Fu from head to toe in front of the palace people.


    If not stopped by the palace people, Princess Shen Xian will go to empress Pei to complain that Ouyang Fu is unfilial.


    Empress Pei sneered at the news of Princess Shen''s madness.


    "She deserves it. When Liu Zhao was Guan Zongzheng temple, the palace was not like him, just like a madman. If you enter the Zongzheng temple, you can suffer a little at most, but you can''t die. What''s to worry about? "


    "You''re right. Princess Shen Xian just can''t stand it. "


    Empress Pei picked up her eyebrows and smirked, "I am my concubine. When I encounter something, I am flustered. What''s the system. Duke Wen, beat Shen Xian imperial concubine for this palace. Don''t make a fuss all day. The back palace is not their Shen''s backyard. "


    "Yes, old slave!"


    ¡­¡­


    Before leaving, Liu Zhao went to Zongzheng temple to see the second prince.


    "I used to live in this yard where my second brother lives. Do you see the osmanthus tree in the yard? There are my inscriptions on it. "


    The second prince was lying on the bed, feeling the pain of piercing heart and bone.


    He was sweating and his clothes were wet.


    Liu Zhao held a folding fan and waved it with cool breeze."It''s a pity that the second brother came in at a bad time. It''s too hot in this season, so coming in is suffering. However, when the weather is cold, there will be a hot pot supply, which will be more comfortable. The second brother will endure for a few more months, and it will be better in winter. "


    The second prince gnawed his teeth. At this time, he had nothing to understand.


    "Liu Zhao, did you harm me? You know I''m going to be a supervisor. I''m flustered, so you frame me up, don''t you? "


    Bang!


    Liu Zhao put away the folding fan and hit the second prince on the head.


    "No big or small, what did you call me? I don''t know it''s called big brother. "


    The second prince showed his eyes to crack, "Liu..."


    "Well?" Liu Zhao raised her eyebrows with a smile.


    That expression is clearly in the threat: you dare to call my name to try, believe it or not to beat you.


    Elder brother is like a father. It''s not for fun.


    The second prince directly called Liu Zhao''s name, and Liu Zhao took him for a meal. Who dares to say half a word.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 863

    Threats work.


    Although the second prince was not satisfied with his heart, he did not dare to call Liu Zhao''s name.


    He was really afraid of Liu Zhao smoking him.


    Liu Zhao, you son of a bitch, can do it.


    This son of a bitch, there is no bottom line in his life.


    He hemmed and hawed for a long time. The stick sore on his hip hurt as if he was out of his body and his facial features twisted.


    "You framed me, didn''t you?"


    Liu Zhao ha ha ha sneer, "speak carefully. If you forge coins privately, the evidence of crime is conclusive, and there are all kinds of human and material evidence. Do you dare to say that this is a frame up? Do you know the consequences of slandering your highness? "


    Liu Zhao slapped the folding fan, Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa, one after another.


    His eyes were joking, and he looked at the second prince as if he were looking at a clown.


    His eyes stimulated the second prince.


    The second prince struggled to get up, but because of the stick sore, he had to give up.


    Don''t think you don''t want to do things. It''s no harm for me to be a prison. Do you think if you hurt me, my father will spare you? you must be dreaming! His father would also arrange for others to supervise the army. You want to build a career, you want to be successful, and everyone doesn''t agree. You are destined to be only a chess piece. "


    Liu Zhao sneered. He lifted the chin of the second prince with a folding fan. "Who is the chess piece? You still have delusions. It''s really pitiful."


    "I''m not sorry. The real poor one is you. It''s you The second prince hissed and tried to refute Liu Zhao.


    Liu Zhao picked an eyebrow to smile, "which eye of you looks at me pitifully?"


    "Ha ha ha Aren''t you pathetic? Do you really think you''re not pathetic? It''s really pathetic to be a chess player for you. "


    The second prince struggled to get close to Liu Zhao.


    He lowered his voice and said maliciously, "the father can become emperor. Everyone knows that you have made great contributions. What did you get? No one mentioned your credit. You''re left out, beaten down. After killing a concubine, he was put into the Zongzheng temple for half a year. Is this the right treatment for meritorious officials?


    Everyone knows that you are the most familiar with Beirong, but my father refused to send you to the northwest. It was not until the Marquis Lu sat down and his father was flustered that he would send you to the war, and at the same time arranged for me to be the overseer. While using you, while guarding against you, poor chessman, was used so thoroughly by his father that he was complacent, thinking that he was not a chess piece.


    Big brother, my brother, I really feel unworthy for you. It''s sad to replace you. What''s the point of living your life like this. If you go to the northwest, even if you win Beirong, what can you get? It''s nothing more than intensified suppression and preparedness. Big brother, give up! Lu Hou is your brother-in-law. It is better to watch him grow up and watch the changes of the world than to be suppressed by his father


    Liu Zhao was staring at the second prince with deep eyes.


    The second prince''s eyes twinkled with piercing light.


    "Ha ha ha..."


    Suddenly, Liu Zhao burst out laughing.


    The second prince was in a daze.


    Liu Zhao slapped the second prince on the cheek with a folding fan? Good idea. I didn''t know until today that you are also a good talker. This kind of words, in the heart hold for a long time, always want to say with me, but have not found the opportunity. Are you particularly proud of yourself today


    The second prince''s cheek twitched and his expression was ferocious.


    Liu Zhao waved his hand to stop him.


    Then he went on to say, "you have been a conceited and proud man since you were a child, but because you are a commoner, you have to suppress your nature. You''ve had a hard time these years. Always living in my shadow, talent can not be displayed, all the light is in me. You have been so jealous in your heart that you have to look like a brother and a brother in front of others. It''s hard for you. "


    "Ah, ah, ah..."


    The second prince uttered a scream of terror, which startled the people outside.


    The second prince''s servant wanted to rush in, but was stopped by Qian Fu.


    Qian Fu pinched the neck of the second prince''s servant and whispered, "I can''t die! Don''t go in and disturb your highness. Otherwise, the second highness will be fine. As for your death, it is Bai''s death. "


    Inside the house.


    The second prince''s face was distorted, and Liu Zhao''s words were like a heavy hammer, which hit him hard in the heart.


    It hurts, it hurts!


    It''s killing him.


    Stick sore is nothing!


    The pain in the heart is the real pain.


    "You, you You don''t have to flaunt yourself. "


    Liu Zhao said with a smile, "are you sure I''m flaunting myself, not telling the truth. Do you dare to say that you are not jealous of me in your heart? "


    "You are a loser. What qualifications should I be envious of? Don''t put gold on your face. It''s disgusting. " The second prince gnawed his teeth.


    Liu Zhao ha ha ha a smile, "the person who really pastes gold on the face is always you. What kind of virtuous, benevolent and righteous, you just want the courtiers to distinguish you and me. In the eyes of the courtiers, I was a cruel and inhuman prince who did what he wanted. And you must be a virtuous and benevolent prince.Even if you have killed the garrulous courtiers a hundred times, you should maintain the mask of benevolence and righteousness. The mask has been worn for a long time, can''t it be taken off? Do you want me to tear this skin off for you and see how dirty you are


    "Shut up, shut up!"


    The second prince yelled angrily, "you don''t know anything. You are a fool. A benevolent and righteous king is needed. I''m in that position. "


    "The hypocrisy of benevolence and righteousness. The mask has been worn for a long time, but it can''t be torn off. You are the poor one


    "Shut up, you don''t have the right to say I''m pathetic? The real poor man is clearly you. The father ignored you, suppressed you, you also wholeheartedly for him share the worry. While you are angry, you desperately want to get the attention of your father. You are the real wretch. "


    Liu Zhao laughed and reached the second prince''s ear and whispered, "what you think I did is to get the attention of my father. You are ridiculous! The conceit is amazing. What I have done, what am I fighting for today, you will never know and never understand. It''s no wonder that you only want to fight for power and gain with your poor and shallow insight. People like you can save some food when they die. "


    "Nonsense! You''re not trying to get your father''s attention. What''s the use of doing that? Don''t try to confuse me. I won''t be fooled. "


    The second prince has been struggling to get rid of Liu Zhao''s destruction of his will power.


    But he was trembling. He was afraid.


    At this moment, he did not seem to understand Liu Zhao.


    Liu Zhao sneered, "it''s a waste of time to talk to you. My highness should listen to Xiao Jiu''s words and should not come to see you. Poor thing, take care of yourself. For the time being, you will not die. "


    "Shut up! Stop! Stop! I''m not a pathetic, you''re a pathetic. You''ll die if you go to the northwest. You will die in Northwest China, under Beirong. "


    Liu Zhao ha ha ha a smile, "even if my highness really died in the northwest, it was a well deserved death. And you, poor thing, reflect slowly. "


    He got up and left, ignoring the madness of the second prince.


    Out of the door, Qian Fu decisively let go of the second prince''s servant.


    As soon as the Chamberlain was free, he rushed into the room to check on the second prince.


    Blue sky and blue water!


    Liu Zhao rode to the northwest.


    He patted his head, "what is your highness doing to waste so much talk with the second son?"


    rich money wants to make complaints about Liu Zhao.


    Forget it. Shut up.


    Liu Zhao looked back at the capital behind him.


    "Will your highness go back and leave tomorrow?"


    "Your Highness, never. Today is the deadline and can''t be delayed. If you can''t get to the northwest camp on time, the general can do it. "


    Lin Shuping was manipulated by Liu Zhao and almost fell off his horse.


    Qian Fu also advised: "Your Highness has set up a military order in front of your majesty. When you return now, your majesty has reason to deal with your highness with military law. "


    Liu Zhao a face depressed, "just, just, and so on to win the war, his highness will go back."


    With nearly a thousand bodyguards, one man and two horses, ran to the northwest camp thousands of miles away.


    ¡­¡­


    When Liu Zhao left Beijing, Gu Jiu planned to move back to the prince''s mansion.


    Clean up, choose a auspicious day, Gu Jiu with the children live in the prince''s house.


    After a long wait, the huge mansion finally came to his master.


    All the servants of the prince''s family wept with joy.


    Finally, I have the chance to brush my face in front of the master and get a reward. It''s not easy!


    Soon, Gu Jiu welcomed her first guest, Princess Huyang.


    "Great nephew, daughter-in-law, move to the New Year! Should we have a housewarming party for such a big thing? If there is any difficulty in Liu Zhao''s absence, you should tell this palace that I will take care of it for you. "


    "Hundreds of thousands of refugees outside the city are waiting to eat with their mouths open," Gu said. I''m afraid it''s not suitable for me to hold a big banquet here. "


    Huyang princess said in a loud voice, "what''s wrong. Even the emperor can''t say no to moving to a new house and holding a housewarming banquet. You can''t be an exception to the other princes who live in their new houses and have hosted housewarming banquets. "


    Gu Jiu pursed her lips and said, "thank you for your help. It''s just that Liu Zhao is not here, and there''s no man at home to greet the guests. It''s not appropriate to have a housewarming dinner at this time. "


    "Liu Zhao is not here. There is a royal elder brother. Yu Ge''er is no longer young. When Liu Zhao is not here, he should bear the burden of men as his legitimate eldest son. "


    This is very reasonable, Gu Jiushi can not refute.


    According to the standards of this era, Yu Ge''er is really not small. He can shoulder the burden of his eldest son and socialize with others.


    Gu Jiu said with a smile: "I will discuss this matter again. It''s so hot that I don''t want to move. "


    "It makes sense. Then wait for the weather to cool down before you have a housewarming party. "


    Gu Jiu accompanied Huyang princess to visit around.


    "Your house is good. It''s much better than my princess''s house."Gu Jiu pursed his lips and laughed, "if my aunt wants to live in a big house, I''ll tell you with your majesty. Your majesty will not mean to give your aunt a house. "


    But Princess Huyang shook her head, "I can''t be too greedy."


    It''s rare to say this from the mouth of Huyang.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 864

    "Although this palace is greedy for money and lust, it is not a man without sense of propriety."


    Huyang Princess goes to the soft collapse, holds the wine cup, kicks the embroidered shoes, and shakes the snow-white feet. The dandy nature is undoubtedly revealed.


    Gu Jiu said with a smile: "this sentence is really not like the style of my aunt in the past."


    Princess Huyang laughed at herself, "this palace has lived for the majority of her life. In the past, there were fathers, emperors and empresses who loved her. Naturally, she could do what she wanted. Now, only the emperor is left. Even if the emperor is willing to continue to pamper me, I can''t help but act in a proper way. "


    "Only parents'' love, without any conditions." Gu Jiu sighed.


    Huyang Princess chuckles at Gu Jiuyi, "big nephew, daughter-in-law, you are too right. Only parents'' love is unconditional. "


    Elder brother''s love is conditional.


    If Princess Huyang wants to live a little more freely, she has to be less spoiled and rewarded less.


    Gu Jiu adds fruit wine to Huyang''s glass. "Among the people I know, my aunt is the most self-contained person."


    Huyang Princess ha ha ha smile, can''t hide in the heart complacent.


    "This palace is not worth mentioning in this lifetime. The only thing worth praising is to live freely. Compared with other royal children, the days in this palace are not only natural and comfortable, but also do what they like. We know that many people outside talk about this palace like this. "


    Gu Jiu said with a smile: "there are many people who envy my aunt."


    Huyang Princess sneered, "but this palace is not rare other people''s envy."


    With that, she took a sip of the wine.


    It''s hard to drink. It''s a bit of a hit.


    She shook her head and took Gu Jiu''s hand. "Big nephew, daughter-in-law, in fact, the most enviable person in the royal family is you. You live to be what everyone wants to be. How I wish I could live like you


    "Isn''t it pleasant for my aunt to do what she wants?" Gu Jiu asked curiously.


    Princess Huyang shook her head again and again, "this palace is not happy! Do you think this palace is a happy person? You''re not a shallow person, your nephew and daughter-in-law. You should not think that life will be very happy if you have a few faces in this palace like others. "


    Gu Jiu laughed and asked casually, "what kind of day is happy, my aunt?"


    Huyang princess said with a loud voice: "of course, it''s your day that makes you happy."


    "Aunt sure? If we exchange identities, will my aunt have a good time? "


    Huyang Princess looks hesitant.


    She was silent for a while, took Gu Jiu''s hand and asked, "do you think this palace can never get happiness?"


    Gu Jiu chuckled softly, "Auntie, you are in a corner. Isn''t the knot still open? "


    Princess Huyang shook her head again and again, "this palace has no heart knot."


    Gu Jiu laughs but does not speak, does not refute.


    People with brains can see that Huyang has a heart knot. Her heart knot has something to do with wendedi, but it seems that her relationship is not as close as expected.


    Looking at Huyang''s state today, it''s more like drilling into a dead end, producing a mood of self loathing.


    Gu Jiu held Hu Yang''s hand, "aunt, I want to be more open. Life is just a few decades, there is no need to be entangled with the past. "


    "This palace knows!" Princess Huyang put down her glass and held her head in her hands. She had a headache.


    Gu Jiu orders people to bring up the wine soup for her to drink.


    Tell the servant girl to serve her well.


    Huyang princess fell asleep.


    Gu Jiu returned to his study and called Xu Yousi, "Hu Yang, what''s changed recently?"


    "Tell my wife that everything around the princess is normal and there is no change."


    Gu Jiu frowns, "no change is the biggest change."


    According to Hu Yang''s urine, three or five months, you have to change people around.


    How long has it been? Nearly a year. I still have those old people around me, which is very abnormal.


    She is said to be self-cultivation, but also maintain face.


    She said that she was wild, but the people around her had not changed for nearly a year.


    Well, Hu Yang''s private affairs, she still do not interfere.


    She said, "write to Gu Yu and Chen Min to report peace."


    At the beginning of the year, Gu Yu went to Jiangling with his wife and children.


    The couple have settled down in Jiangling mansion.


    Xu Yousi bows down to take orders.


    Then he said, "Yang Hanlin wants to say goodbye to his wife. I don''t know when it''s convenient for her."


    Yang Hanlin, one of the four people in Xu you, is talking about Yang Jiyang''s exploration of flowers.


    After Gu Jiu''s operation, Yang Ji will finish his work in the Imperial Academy ahead of time and go to the northwest Dadu governor''s office for training.


    With him, there are other outstanding students of the Academy.


    The court''s move was also to cultivate talents.


    The war is cruel, but it is also a rare opportunity for quick success.


    People with ambition should not miss such an opportunity.


    Gu Jiu said: "tomorrow I will practice for him in Shanhe Academy.""Small, I''ll arrange it."


    ¡­¡­


    The next morning, Gu Jiu, with his brother-in-law, took a carriage to Shanhe Academy.


    Mother and son chatted in the carriage.


    "Is Mr. Ren busy recently?"


    Yu Ge''er shakes his head. "Mr. Ren is never busy. He only needs one hour to finish the job of imperial warden. In fact, it doesn''t take less than an hour. He just made a show. He has been sitting in the ward for an hour


    Gu Jiu laughs, "the court says that your majesty indulges Mr. Ren too much. This is true."


    Royal elder brother son says quietly: "mother, son tells you a secret about Mr. Ren."


    "Say it."


    "In fact, Mr. Ren has long wanted to quit. It was Lord Lu who tried to persuade him again and again. But Mr. Ren''s patience is not enough. Sooner or later, he will resign. "


    Gu Jiu raised his eyebrows and laughed, "good to resign! After resignation, if there is no place to go, he will teach in Shanhe Academy. It''s up to him. "


    Once a habit is formed, it is difficult to change it.


    Gu Jiu has formed the habit of collecting Daniel characters. For Renqiu, she has long coveted.


    She was eager to let Qiu resign, so that she could use 108 means to deceive Ren Qiu to teach in Shanhe Academy.


    She solemnly told Yu Ge''er, "remember to talk about the advantages of Shanhe Academy in front of Mr. Ren."


    "Mr. Ren knows all the advantages and disadvantages of Shanhe academy, and his son doesn''t need to say anything about it."


    , the brother of the royal family, who has secretly make complaints about the memory of the mother, does he forget that Mr. Ren often goes to the Shan River College to have a chat?


    In the minds of college students, Mr. Yang, sun Zhuangyuan, and Mr. Ren are known as the three friends of the Academy.


    All the students flocked to their talks.


    Those who have heard of the talks say they have benefited a lot.


    Gu Jiu is in a trance.


    Oh, my memory is not good.


    I almost forgot that Ren Qiu was not a stranger to Shanhe Academy.


    At that time, she arranged for Mr. Yang of Sanyuan to fool Ren Qiu to Shanhe Academy.


    Have you been too busy lately?


    Such an important thing should be forgotten.


    Gu Jiu woke up and asked, "do you think it is possible for Mr. Ren to teach in Shanhe academy after he resigns?"


    Yu Ge''er was worried, "my son is not sure. Mr. Ren mentioned several times that the capital was too stuffy and wanted to go out for a walk. "


    "Did you say where to go?"


    "No, sir. Just saying that he doesn''t want to stay in the capital makes him upset. "


    Gu Jiu laughed, "I don''t know if Mr. Ren is interested in visiting Jiangling."


    Yu Ge''er looks confused.


    Gu Jiu pinched his cheek. "My mother has plans. You don''t have to worry about it."


    The carriage drove directly into Shanhe academy and staggered to the other courtyard behind the Academy.


    The maid has already prepared tea and snacks.


    The big dog smelled the familiar smell and ran out of the gate and rushed into the arms of Yu Ge''er.


    Yu Ge''er has a big dog in his arms. He is not very friendly.


    Gu Jiu told him, "take the dog to the second floor, don''t scare people."


    "My son knows."


    At the appointed time, Yang Ji arrived on time.


    "I beg your pardon for your late arrival."


    "It was Mrs. Ben who came early. Sit down and talk


    Yang Ji bowed to worship, and then sat down on the ground, picked up the tea cup and drank a sip of tea.


    Gu Jiu asks with concern: "have you packed all your luggage?"


    Yang Ji quickly put down the tea cup, "reply to Madam, the luggage has been packed, three days later to start."


    "What is the difficulty? Don''t be embarrassed. If you have difficulties, just let me know. "


    "Thank you, madam. The only thing the students can''t rest assured about is my wife, who has been pregnant for three months. Can the student ask his wife to take care of him


    "Congratulations! Don''t worry. I''ll send someone to take care of your wife. "


    After a pause, Gu Jiu said bluntly: "you were visiting flowers. You stayed in the Imperial Academy. You were promoted step by step. After a few years, you could be released to serve as a parent official of the medium-sized state capital. He chose to go to the northwest, but the date of his return was not determined. It may even delay the future because of the unfavorable war. Will you regret it? I hope you can tell me the truth. You have to understand that it will be very difficult to go to the governor''s office in the northwest, which is not comparable to the capital. "


    "Don''t worry, madam. The students don''t regret it. Students have been rushing thousands of miles, legs festering, to Xiliang. I don''t think the conditions in Northwest China are as hard as those in Xiliang. "


    Yang Ji''s eyes were firm and did not waver.


    Gu Jiu smiles with satisfaction.


    What she is most satisfied with, besides Yang Ji''s talent and learning, is his firmness.


    Once you''ve made up your mind to do something, it''s bound to be the best.


    Gu Jiuduan tea cup, "my wife to tea instead of wine, I wish you a smooth journey, bright future.""Thank you very much, madam." Yang Ji quickly took up the tea cup to return.


    After drinking a cup of tea, Gu Jiu clapped his hands.


    Two servant girls brought two pallets.


    The tray was covered with silk cloth, and nothing was visible on it.


    Gu Jiu signals Yang Ji to open the silk.


    Yang Ji calmed down and lifted the silk cloth on one of the trays.


    "Dagger!"


    On the tray, there were daggers flashing cold light.


    Gu Jiu picked up one of the daggers, pulled out a hair, the dagger across, the hair broke in two.


    The hand released, the dagger fell, straight into the table, no movement.


    Yang Ji was shocked.


    This is a sharp blade for blowing hair and breaking hair!


    Gu Jiu pulled out the dagger and put it back into the tray, "two daggers, one for you, one for Chen Zhuangshi."


    "Where did Madame get such a sharp edge?"


    Gu Jiu raised his eyebrows with a smile, and his eyes were full of joy. "The small iron making workshop occasionally got alloy and made several daggers, which is one of them."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 865

    Located on the outskirts of the west of the city, the small iron making workshop in shanao''ao is not the same as that time.


    The scale has at least tripled.


    Even the concrete house where people live has many rows.


    The whole depression was leveled out and became a workshop.


    Tall chimneys, rolling smoke.


    The trees around were listless.


    Iron smelting, environmental pollution can not be avoided.


    Ma Xiaoliu, an internal servant, was ordered to come back from Northwest China last year and has been stationed in a small iron making workshop. Eat and live with the craftsmen.


    "Ma Guanshi, it''s a success, it''s a success! The waist knife made of refined steel has finally succeeded. "


    If Gu Jiu gave Yang Ji a dagger by accident.


    At the moment, the small iron making workshop is mass production.


    From refining refined iron to refining refined steel, to mass production, to making waist knives, it took two years for craftsmen to master all the technical processes.


    Ma Xiaoliu held a steel knife, his fingers gently across the blade, blood crossflow.


    He didn''t care at all.


    He waved a steel knife and went straight to the original one.


    Bang!


    The sound of metal friction was harsh and sparks were splashed.


    The iron knife was chipped and the steel knife was intact.


    Ma Xiaoliu exclaimed, "good! very nice! There is a reward, and everyone has a reward. "


    The craftsmen were overjoyed and cheered.


    However, Ma Xiaoliu''s next words threw a basin of cold water on the craftsmen.


    "The furnace will be shut down from today! Next, only refined iron will be refined! "


    The craftsmen were stunned and couldn''t believe it.


    It is difficult to master the complete process and have a qualified steelmaking furnace, but it is required to turn off the flame.


    "Why is that?"


    "Ma Guanshi, you know how difficult it is to build a steel furnace. If the fire goes out, the stove will be useless


    "Yes! It''s too difficult to build a qualified steel-making furnace after the furnace is abandoned. "


    "Horse steward, don''t turn off the fire!"


    The craftsmen are full of gossip.


    However, Ma Xiaoliu is extremely firm.


    "The fire must be put out today. It''s a decision from above. "


    Ma Xiaoliu has always kept in mind Gu Jiu''s instructions, when to refine steel, when to put out the fire. The matter is not negotiable.


    Gu Jiu wants technology, not refined steel.


    Does Gu Jiu need fine steel?


    Of course not.


    But the environment does not allow her to refine steel at this time, too taboo.


    In particular, Liu Zhao is now training in the northwest, which is a big taboo.


    In any case, the fire must go out.


    The weapons made by refined iron alone have been ahead of Beirong for hundreds of years.


    Fine iron weapons are enough.


    Ma Xiaoliu is resolute and unquestionable.


    The craftsmen had to put out the furnace in tears.


    When the fire went out, dozens of craftsmen cried.


    It took a lot of effort to build a steel-making furnace, but it was forced to turn off.


    Not reconciled!


    Ma Xiaoliu also suffered, moist eyes.


    But he was still hard hearted, destroying all the data.


    Only ten pieces of refined steel waist knives have been made. All of them are locked in the warehouse, waiting for madam''s arrangement.


    He dried his eyes and said, "today is a holiday. Tomorrow we will start to refine refined iron and produce four wheeled carriages."


    The bearing problem has been solved, and it is also made of fine iron.


    The technology of the four wheeled carriage has been fully mature, only waiting for mass production.


    In the warehouse, there are several finished wagons.


    The chariot wheels are cold in temperament, but they are very bright.


    Ma Xiaoliu caresses every inch of the carriage.


    Don''t underestimate the humble carriage. This is a technological revolution and an innovation in the manufacturing industry of Dazhou.


    This day will be remembered in history books.


    The small iron making workshop will be famous in history.


    ¡­¡­


    It''s a cloudy day today.


    The streets of the capital are more lively than ever.


    It''s cloudy. It''s not so hot. Everyone is willing to go out and have a look.


    Then countless people began to rub their eyes.


    "Am I dazzled?"


    "I feel dazzled, too."


    "It''s a carriage."


    "How did a four wheeled carriage do it?"


    "It''s turning. It''s turning. Look at it."


    "My God, how can the turn be so smooth? I thought the carriage would get stuck. "


    "Look at the wheels and see if they''re linked together."


    "My God, the wheels are not made of wood, but made of iron. How much does it cost. ""How much iron does it take for four wheels. It costs two or three taels of silver to buy an iron pot. Are not the four wheels worth tens of taels? "


    "Whose carriage is it?"


    "How come I haven''t heard of a coach or a horse company?"


    "Are you all blind? Don''t you see the badge on the carriage


    "Huiji looks like the world, not like it."


    "No. Is there anyone who imitates all over the world? When did the capital have a firm that dares to compete with all over the world? "


    The four wheeled carriage drove through the streets and lanes of the capital city, setting off waves of heated discussion.


    Countless people left their work and ran to the street to see the wonder.


    "It''s really a carriage! I thought it was a lie


    "It''s rare!"


    "Young master, look at the carriage."


    In a restaurant, you gather to drink.


    A cry of surprise from the boy attracted repeated derision.


    "Blind? There''s no carriage. "


    "Childe, it''s a real carriage. It''s on the street outside. Look, it''s turning. "


    All of you ran to the window to see something strange.


    "It''s a real carriage."


    "Watch the carriage turn!"


    "How beautiful! I want a carriage, too


    Is the wheel made of iron


    "Don''t care what the wheel is made of. I must have the first place in the capital. No, it''s the second carriage."


    "Mr. Ma has a big voice. I don''t even speak up. You dare to speak up and have the second carriage in the capital. "


    "Mr. Zhao is not convinced. It''s better to have a competition to see who can find the owner of the carriage first."


    "Well, it''s a contest."


    "Look, is the carriage going to Shao Fu


    "Which direction, not only the Shaofu, but also the Hubu."


    "It must be the Shao Fu. Is it a rare thing like the carriage? Is it a new product of the young master


    "If you have the ability, I will swallow the wine on the spot."


    "Send someone to the Shaofu to find out what''s going on."


    Gu Jiu is sitting in the carriage.


    The space inside the carriage is more than twice as wide as the traditional carriage.


    Moreover, the carriage is more stable than the traditional two wheeled carriage because of its shock absorption spring. Almost no bumps.


    The streets and alleys of the city were startled.


    Through the window, Gu Jiu saw that on both sides of the street, countless people flocked to witness the miracle of the carriage.


    This wave of propaganda is very good and powerful.


    The reputation of the carriage was knocked out at no cost.


    Gu Jiu seemed to see gold and silver flashing in front of his eyes.


    The four wheeled carriage will be a new profit growth point.


    It''s no problem to bring millions of taels of profit a year.


    It''s more valuable than copper.


    "Madame, here comes the major."


    "Help Mrs. Ben out of the carriage."


    Servant girl a Qing supports Gu Jiu and steps off the carriage.


    Officials from the Yamen of Shaofu came out one after another, staring at the four wheeled carriages and discussing one after another.


    Huang''s son-in-law also ran out.


    "Oh, my dear, it''s the lady. This, this, this... "


    "This is a carriage!" Gu Jiu said with a smile.


    "It''s too rare. 1" Huang''s husband rubbed his hands. "Quickly drive the carriage into the stable in the backyard. Don''t park it at the door, so as not to cause disturbance."


    Gu Jiu nodded, "what the family makes adults say is very right."


    The coachman was ordered to drive the carriage to the backyard stables.


    The coachman held his chest and looked up, as proud as a peacock.


    He was the first coachman to drive a four-wheel carriage in the capital and the whole world.


    It''s worth boasting about all his life.


    Gu Jiu, the general of Huang''s son-in-law, enters the Shaofu and sits down in the ward.


    Tell the subordinates to serve tea.


    "Use the Wushan Maojian, which is the treasure of my official."


    Huang Qubing ran into the ward excitedly.


    "The carriage, really a carriage. Ma''am, the carriage you said was made? "


    Gu Jiu nodded with a smile, "yes, it''s really not easy to make it. Do you see that? Are you satisfied? "


    Huang Qubing was excited. "I''m so satisfied. The space inside the carriage is more than twice as large as that of a two wheeled carriage. Chariots are too gorgeous and rare. I believe that once the four wheeled carriages are launched, they will be popular all over the country. It''s going to make all the people flock to it. "


    "Cough, cough..."


    Huang''s son-in-law coughs gently, reminding Huang Qubing not to be too complacent.


    Whether or not the carriage should be launched and how it should be launched needs to be discussed slowly.


    Most importantly, we must get the support of Vander.Otherwise, the wheel can''t be passed just by using fine iron. The courtiers will spray the carriage to death, no matter how good it is.


    Involving smelting iron, refined iron forging, has never been a trivial matter.


    Salt and iron monopoly is not just a talk.


    Huang Qubing laughs and breaks a chair to sit down.


    "Madame, what do you say?"


    "The carriage is a good thing. The key is how to persuade your majesty."


    Gu Jiu nodded with a smile, "what the adults say is reasonable. The chariot has been made. If you want to promote it to the market and make it popular in the world, you still need your Majesty''s support. "


    Huang''s son-in-law stroked his beard. "I heard that the wheels were made of fine iron?"


    Gu Jiu said frankly: "it''s really made of refined iron."


    "Trouble!"


    Huang''s son-in-law scowled. "I don''t need to tell you in detail. My wife should know that refined iron belongs to the control of Shaofu. It is used to make wheels and promote the whole world. The court and His Majesty must be worried that someone will dismantle the wheels to make weapons. It has to be prevented. "


    Gu Jiu said with a smile: "it''s reasonable for adults to worry about home. But we can''t stop eating because of choking. Kitchen knives and hoes can kill people. Is it necessary for the court to ban kitchen knives and hoes? "


    "That''s not the same. People can''t live without a kitchen knife and hoe, but without a four wheeled carriage, people live as usual. In the past few hundred and thousands of years, the two wheeled carriages have been well used, but they have also come here. " Huang''s son-in-law repeatedly waved his hands and refuted.


    Gu Jiu chuckled, "my parents worry that someone will dismantle the wheel and make weapons. This is a reason. We might as well think about it from a different angle. "


    "Madam, please say so. I''m all ears."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 866

    Gu Jiu put down his tea cup and looked at Huang''s son-in-law. "How many civilian husbands and chariots do you need to recruit and send to the northwest front line when the Shaofu and Hubu transport materials?"


    "This..." Huang''s son-in-law is hesitant.


    Gu Jiu doesn''t need Huang''s answer.


    She went on to say, "I made an account for the Ministry of finance. Before Sanhe express was established, to organize a war of 50000 troops, at least 200000 civilian soldiers and 100000 chariots and horses were required. Even though there are so many civilian drivers and horses, the army still can''t get timely supplies.


    Is it the civilian husband who steals and plays tricks and refuses to contribute? The Ministry of food and materials will not be sent in time? Is it the weather? In my opinion, these are the factors that affect material supply, but they are not the main factors. With the hard work of the civilians and the due diligence of the officials of the Ministry of household affairs, the weather is fine, and there will still be cases in which materials can not be delivered to the front line in time. "


    With that, Gu Jiu takes a pile of thick information from Xu Yousi.


    She said to Huang''s son-in-law: "I have made a new statistics on the relevant data of the past 100 years, large and small wars, and material allocation. Materials can not be delivered to the frontier in time, and the army can not get supplies in time. 30% of the reasons are due to officials'' dereliction of duty and weather. 70% of the reason is from the speed of transportation. "


    With that, Gu Jiu puts the information on the table, indicating Huang''s son-in-law, and Huang Qubing to read it.


    She said to the father and his son, "you can give this information to your majesty. On the data, the data are clear and can be seen at a glance. In the past, it took at least one and a half months to transport goods and materials from the capital to the northwest and collect 200000 civilian men and 100000 chariots and horses.


    For the longest time, because of the continuous rainstorm, it took nearly three months for the civilians to transport their grain and grass to the front line. At that time, the army suffered heavy casualties and had to kill horses to save their lives.


    However, the most tragic time was 30 years ago, when the army went deep into the grassland and could not keep up with the supply, 20000 soldiers and horses were buried in the prairie, and the corpses of these soldiers and soldiers have not been recovered. This year, the situation has improved. Sanhe Express has been set up and cement roads have been built, which has shortened the transportation of grain and grass by 10 days.


    But, you two, don''t rush to be happy. According to our initial budget, the delivery time can be shortened by at least half a month. However, no matter how hard we try, we can only shorten the time by 10 days at most? Is it the people who are lazy? Not me. The fundamental reason is that our transportation means are too traditional and backward. In a war, there is material, money, and time. How can I win Beirong in time? Have you considered it? "


    Huang''s son-in-law is sweating.


    Huang Qubing is thoughtful.


    Huang''s son-in-law turned over the information and was frightened.


    Gu Jiu gave the information, the data is detailed, want to refute seems to find no reason.


    Gu Jiu gently taps on the table to attract their attention.


    "The traditional two wheeled carriage can''t carry more than 300 Jin," she continued. If the load is too heavy, more horses are needed to pull the cart, and the horses need to be fed with soybean grass. The cost of feeding increased greatly.


    However, the biggest drawback of two wheeled carriages is that they can''t be soaked in water and get damp, and they can''t travel normally on rainy days. Traditional carriages and wooden wheels, no matter how good the wheels are made of wood, will become heavy and difficult to drive after being washed by rain. I have done a statistics, transportation of grain and grass in rainy days can only walk 10 miles a day at most.


    You heard me right. It''s only ten miles. On this information, I made statistics. On rainy days, the road is muddy, and the wheels become heavy with damp, which makes them easy to get into the mud. In addition, it''s impossible to make a fire in rainy days, so the civilians can only eat dry food. When they are cold and hungry, they have to go on the road. They have exhausted all their strength to walk ten miles. "


    "The northwest is dry!"


    This word Huang son-in-law blurted out, and then suddenly stopped to let himself appear too stupid.


    Gu Jiu chuckled and said, "it''s true that the adults at home are right. The northwest is dry. But don''t forget, it snows in the northwest in winter. The snow melted, the ground was muddy and wet, and the wooden wheels were running in this weather. It was killing me. It''s very common that the wheels get bogged down in the swamp.


    Have you ever thought about how many wars happened in winter? I tell you, 70% of wars are in winter. Maybe the war will start again this winter. At that time, the cavalry will go deep into the prairie and transport supplies by two wheeled wooden carriages. Are you sure you can supply the cavalry with grain, grass, weapons and herbs in time


    The head of Huang''s son-in-law is big.


    Gu nine shallow smile, "home to adults do not have to worry. All the problems can be solved by the carriage. The sick man just said that the space of the four wheeled carriage is twice as large as that of the two wheelbarrows. The same number of horses pulling the cart can double the weight of materials. And not affected by rain weather, do not worry about the wheel damp can not run. Even if the carriage reaches the prairie, it can still run. "


    Huang''s son-in-law is dizzy. He is fooled by Gu Jiu and can''t find the north.


    "The carriage, indeed, can solve all the problems?"


    Gu Jiu pushes the information forward, "the family order takes this information with him, as well as the carriage that stops in the backyard, and enters the palace to face the saint. Your majesty asks you, all questions will be answered by the sick childe on your behalf. You don''t have to worry about your Majesty''s blame. If your majesty wants to punish him, he will also punish him and my wife. "Huang''s son-in-law rubs his eyebrows and his head is still dizzy.


    "Madame Zhao continues to chat with the dog. I''ll go to the next door to have a cup of tea."


    "You may go at home."


    Huang''s son-in-law got up and left the ward.


    Huang Qubing was excited to ask: "how to operate, please madam express."


    Gu Jiu said in a low voice: "if you want to persuade your majesty that the large-scale production of four wheeled carriages is far from enough. After all, the court did not fight every day, nor did it need to transport food and supplies every day.


    I''m going to set up a transportation company, with the Shao Fu holding 30% of the shares. The cost of the carriage can be reduced to 12 Liang if it can be produced in large quantities. With the improvement of the process, the cost can continue to be reduced.


    The carriage is divided into four grades, and the price of the standard version is tentatively set at 321. The price of the comfortable version is set at 421, the price of the luxury version is 621, and the price of the supreme luxury version is 1221. This price only includes the car body, and the horses are charged separately.


    My wife''s horse farm in the northwest will provide a complete set of horses, from ten Liang''s long horse to a thousand mile horse worth thousands of dollars. However, horses do not belong to transport companies, the relationship belongs to strategic partners. In addition, we can cooperate with the horse administration in the sale of horses to provide income for the horse administration and the court. It is preliminarily estimated that the sales of four wheeled carriages and horses will bring about millions of taels of income to Shao Fu and Ma Zheng every year. "


    "Are there millions of taels of income a year?" Huang Qubing was surprised.


    If there is such a profit, it will be very simple to persuade wendetti.


    Gu Jiu nods heavily.


    She waved at Huang Qubing.


    Huang Qubing approaches.


    Gu Jiu quietly told him, "in fact, the cost of a four-wheel carriage is less than 12 Liang silver. If you know it well. If the establishment of a transport firm, I will carry out a public offering, and strive to wipe out all civil and military officials, rich and noble families. I don''t believe that there are still people in the court who dare to oppose the promotion of the carriage with four wheels in front of me. "


    Huang Qubing is dark.


    Gu Jiu also said: "this time, both the north and the South should take care of it. In addition to transport companies, iron mills will also conduct a share offering at the same time. In the future, the iron smelting workshop will split up and the shares will be expanded again. All iron mines in the world, all iron mines under the name of Shaofu, can be covered by iron smelting workshops. The purchase of iron ore is a considerable income for the Shao Fu. "


    Huang Qubing''s heart beat violently.


    It''s too big.


    All iron mines in the world should be covered!


    Oh, my God!


    How many wagons will be produced?


    Can the whole world consume so many wagons?


    "The size of the western regions is far greater than we imagined. There are countless countries, countless populations, countless nobles, rich people. How much do you think is the right price for the luxury edition of the carriage if it can be sold in the western regions one day? "


    Gu Jiu suddenly shifted the topic to the western regions.


    Huang Qubing tried to say, "eight hundred taels?"


    Gu Jiu shook his head, "at least two thousand Liang."


    Boom!


    The price of two thousand Liang bombed Huang Qubing''s head.


    "Two thousand taels for a car body alone?"


    "Don''t you believe it?" Gu Jiu seems to smile.


    Huang wubing is speechless.


    Why a carriage is expensive depends not on the body but on the horses.


    At that time, the carriage was so expensive.


    Huang Qubing really doubts whether there is a million Liang profit a year.


    Gu Jiu took a cup of tea and took a sip. "Have I failed in my projects these years?"


    All right!


    Huang Qubing was completely admired.


    A small Wenqing bookstore can make hundreds of thousands of liang of profits a year. What''s impossible.


    Gu Jiu is not exaggerating if he wants to make the world''s iron mine a success.


    In her plan, the current mining of iron ore is far from meeting the demand in the future.


    Do you really think she spent so much money in the iron smelting industry just to make a carriage?


    It''s so silly and naive.


    The technological innovation of iron smelting industry will lead the whole society to stride forward.


    The steam engine will not be a dream.


    Steel shipbuilding is not a dream.


    Bicycles, maybe one day, will become the standard equipment of every family and the favorite in the marriage market.


    Watch industry may also emerge as the times require.


    All in all, the improvement of technology and means of production makes everything possible.


    Of course, it''s all about the future.


    At present, we have to find a way to persuade vanderty to agree to mass production of four wheelbarrows.


    Only by speeding up the slow life can people have more desires and needs.


    With desire and need, everything will be possible.


    Gu Jiu asked Huang Qubing, "do you know how to persuade your majesty?"Huang Qubing is under great pressure.


    Persuading your majesty to agree to a certain project and doing it for the first time is not an ordinary pressure.


    "Why don''t you go into the palace with your wife?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 867

    Huang Qubing''s forehead sweating, heart hair deficiency, lack of energy.


    He expected Gu Jiu to save him from the fire and water.


    Persuading your majesty, this is not an ordinary task.


    Gu Jiu waved and refused.


    "If it had been before, I would have chosen to come forward in person to persuade your majesty. But this time, I can''t show up. "


    Huang Qubing frowns, "is it because of the great prince?"


    Gu Jiu generously admitted, "Your Majesty''s worries are well known to you and I, and my wife does not know what to say. If I come forward, I''m afraid it will backfire. "


    "Can I persuade your majesty if I come forward? In any case, the carriage was the property of the lady, and your majesty could not conceal it. Your Majesty''s worry, even if his wife doesn''t show up, still exists. "


    "It''s just there, but it doesn''t affect our plans."


    "Why is Madame so sure?" Huang Qubing is full of doubts.


    Gu Jiu pondered for a moment, then said: "if I appear in the Xingqing palace, it may stimulate your majesty, understand?"


    Huang Qubing doesn''t understand.


    Gu Jiu also said: "the same words, different people, will have different effects."


    Huang Qubing gets it.


    As far as he was concerned, his Majesty was concerned with the gain and loss of interests.


    If Gu Jiu said it, his Majesty would consider what Liu Zhao would get from it and how much threat it would have.


    Huang Qubing rubbed his eyebrows. "I will try my best to do it. If things go wrong, please forgive me. "


    Gu Jiu nodded, "just let go, I have confidence in you."


    At this moment, Gu Jiu misses the former Shaofu family order very much.


    If the ancestor is still alive, Gu Jiu doesn''t need to worry.


    The old ancestor can help her to do things properly.


    Of course, Huang Qubing has unlimited potential, but lacks experience.


    When he became familiar with his Majesty''s temperament and character, these things were still easy to operate.


    Huang''s son-in-law leads Huang Qubing and drives a carriage into the palace.


    Father and son face saint in Xingqing palace!


    "Congratulations to your majesty. Congratulations to your majesty. I''d like to present you with a powerful weapon and a source of wealth."


    Huang''s son-in-law has no other ability, and his ability to flatter his husband is not as good as ten Huang Qubing.


    Princess Fuya is such a strong person, but Huang''s son-in-law can raise beautiful concubines at will. His ability to cajole people is absolutely excellent!


    When he heard the powerful weapon and the source of wealth, he immediately aroused the curiosity of Wende emperor.


    "Where are the powerful weapons?"


    "Just outside the Xingqing palace."


    Emperor Wende can''t wait and goes directly to the gate of the palace.


    The carriage, for the first time, appeared in front of Vander.


    Wende Di was stunned, then happy, and then angry.


    Vander''s brows were wrinkled, his eyes narrowed, his eyes fixed on the wheels of the carriage.


    Huang''s husband was nervous.


    At this time, no matter how skilful you are, it will not help.


    or Huang Qu disease to force, immediately awesome ahead.


    "Sire, this is a carriage. The wheels are made of fine iron, and the load is up to... "


    Huang Qubing is neither humble nor arrogant. He talks about the advantages of the four wheeled carriage and their help in winning the war.


    In the end, he lured him with a profit.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Car body with horse sales, Shaofu and horse administration, at least one million Liang more income a year. The business tax collected by the Hubu department is another input... "


    "The wheels made of refined iron can be produced on a large scale?" Wende Di suddenly interrupted Huang Qubing''s words.


    Huang Qubing was obviously stunned, but his reaction was not slow. In a twinkling of an eye, he responded, "exactly! The new refined iron smelting technology will be handed over to Shaofu free of charge. "


    "Oh?"


    Wende Di seemed to smile, "so if we want to make new weapons with refined iron, we can also mass produce them on a large scale."


    "Not only can mass production be realized, but also the cost can be reduced. The cost of the simplest refined iron arrow can be reduced by at least half. " Huang Qubing said loudly.


    Emperor Wende did not agree.


    He was staring at the wheel made of refined iron with complicated eyes.


    "Why didn''t Gu Jiu come to see me?"


    Wende emperor suddenly asked Gu Jiu and scared Huang Qubing to death.


    He said in a hurry: "therefore, the matter is dominated by the Shao Fu, so the Shao Fu will report to your majesty first. Madame Zhao is not the imperial court''s life officer, it is related to state affairs, and she is not qualified to participate. "


    "But she has the ability to make a carriage."


    Wende''s tone was cold, and Huang Qubing was terrified.


    It''s killing me!


    The first time he came forward to persuade his Majesty was the fatal carriage.


    If the wheels are wooden, everything is fine.


    Bias wheel is made of fine iron.Why must we use refined iron!


    Can''t it be replaced by something else?


    Huang Qubing sends out questions from the depths of his soul.


    Vander reached out his hand and touched the wheel casually.


    "It''s a good thing!"


    Huang''s son-in-law sends out a smile, has the matter become?


    As a result, the next sentence of emperor Wende was: "the two love Qing have a heart, please step down."


    Huang''s son-in-law looks confused.


    Or Huang Qubing response in time, "Wei Chen quit!"


    Take your father and leave quickly.


    ¡­¡­


    Lu felt his eyelids jump.


    He looked at Ren Qiu who ate chicken paws. "What happened?"


    Ren Qiu shook his head, "it''s OK! Are you too nervous? "


    Lord Lu''s eyelids jumped more and more fiercely.


    He rubbed his eyes. "What''s so rare in Beijing today?"


    "Didn''t the housekeeper tell you?"


    "Tell me what?"


    "Carriage! Iron wheels, four wheeled carriages, streets and alleys are all talking about it. As an official in the hall, you don''t know. You shouldn''t. The boys around you are often malfeasance. Please replace them as soon as possible. " Ren Qiu said with indifference.


    Is it easy for us to follow the boys? It''s heartless to say that we should replace them.


    Lord Lu doesn''t have time to take care of the grievances. He often follows the boy and drives people out directly.


    His heart leaped, "carriage? Is it related to the four seas


    Ren Qiu nodded, "guess right."


    Bang!


    Lord Lu slapped on the table, "I want to enter the palace immediately."


    Ren Qiu Leng next, after returning to God, quickly called people, "what do you do in the palace?"


    Lord Lu snorted coldly, "such a big thing, I naturally want to enter the palace to face the saint."


    "I have heard that the young master has gone into the palace with his carriage, apparently to offer it to his majesty. I have also heard that the wheels of the carriage are made of fine iron. "


    Lord Lu glared at Ren Qiu severely. Such important news has not been said until now.


    He had no time to quarrel with Ren Qiu, put on his official uniform, got on the carriage and went to the palace.


    ¡­¡­


    Xingqing palace, Zhengyang hall.


    The carriage was carried in and placed in the hall.


    Wendedi sat at his desk, his eyes never leaving the carriage.


    The carriage with four wheels is like a monster that can eat people.


    What''s more, four wheels can turn and turn freely. It''s more flexible than two wheels. It''s incredible.


    In Wende''s mind, two voices were clearly fighting.


    A voice said, "destroy him. The four wheeled carriage was a conspiracy. It was Gu Jiu''s tool to earn political capital for Liu Zhao. She must not be allowed to succeed. "


    Another voice said, "anyone with eyes can see that the carriage is a powerful weapon for the military, which will greatly shorten the transportation time and even run on the prairie. With the four wheeled carriage, we can kill the Royal Court of Beirong in the near future. And the carriage can also bring high profits, as well as rich taxes. It''s a powerful tool for making money. We must stay and produce it on a large scale. "


    The two voices made Wende uneasy. Look more and more twisted and ferocious.


    In the main hall, all eunuch servants did not dare to gasp for fear of disturbing Wende emperor.


    Until a constant servant who was not afraid of death reported at the door of the hall, "Your Majesty, in the letter, Lord Lu asked to see you!"


    Wende did not respond.


    Chang en can only whisper to remind, "Your Majesty, Lord Lu, please see you."


    Wende Di finally came back to his senses and took a deep breath, "please come in Lu Aiqing."


    Lord Lu hurried into the hall and saw the carriage in a corner at the first sight.


    "I will see your majesty!"


    "Here comes Aiqing! Ah Ching has heard of the carriage. "


    "Wei Chen came for the carriage. Can I have Wei Chen examine it carefully? "


    "Aiqing is at will!"


    With the permission of emperor Wende, Lord Lu got on the carriage and experienced it in person. He also let people pull the carriage around the hall for several times, focusing on observing the turning.


    The smooth turn and backward make Lord Lu marvel.


    It also allows people to set up obstacles, and the carriage can easily pass through.


    "Your Majesty, this is the blessing of the great Zhou Dynasty." Lu said excitedly.


    "Does Aiqing really think this is the blessing of Zhou Dynasty?"


    Lord Lu was stunned. The tone and attitude of emperor Wende were obviously wrong.


    Emperor Wende waved his hand, and all the palace people retired, even Chang en was no exception.


    In the main hall, only the monarch and his ministers were left to speak with ease.


    Vander left the table and came to the front of the carriage, caressing the wheels.


    "A carriage is a good thing, and I know that. Does Aiqing know who made the carriage? ""Your Majesty, I learned about it before entering the palace. It is said that it was built by a small iron making workshop under the name of Madame Zhao."


    "Tell me, what is Gu Jiu''s intention to build a four wheeled carriage with fine iron? Is it really just to make money? Over the years, she has made a lot of money. The money she has on hand will never be used up for ten life. Why did she spare no effort to build a carriage? "


    Lord Lu frowned. "Does your majesty suspect that Madame Zhao is preparing for the eldest prince?"


    In addition to this reason, what other reason can she spare no effort to build a carriage? She has made enough money for a long time. Why do she want to build a carriage? There''s a conspiracy. It''s a big one. I even suspect that Liu Zhao tried to rebel. I should not have put Liu Zhao in the northwest. "


    "Your majesty!" With a loud cry, Lord Lu woke up Wende emperor, who was suspicious of the attack.


    Lord Lu solemnly said: "I believe that the imperial concubine built the carriage with four wheels, which is really creating momentum for her royal highness. There must be this reason. At the same time, Wei Chen also believes that his highness will not rebel. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 868

    "What basis did Lu Aiqing have to decide that Liu Zhao would not rebel?"


    Wende asked angrily.


    He felt that Lord Lu had betrayed him, which made him very angry.


    Lord Lu bowed down and said, "the eldest prince is the eldest grandson of the emperor. His majesty does not establish a crown prince. The great prince is the heir to the throne. There is no need for him to rebel. "


    With the fall of Lord Lu''s voice, Wende Di suddenly calmed down.


    He frowned and asked, "how many courtiers have the same idea as Aiqing?"


    Lu Da had doubts, but he replied honestly, "most of the old ministers are in the same mind as the micro ministers."


    Emperor Wende said with a cold smile, "I don''t want to establish a prince, but it''s good for Liu Zhao, isn''t it?"


    Lord Lu hesitated and nodded heavily, "yes! If your majesty doesn''t establish a prince, the eldest prince, as the first prince, will be the successor with a proper name. "


    Wende Di tapped on the carriage body, "I have done so much these years, and I dare to be in vain."


    "Your Majesty needs an heir, and so does Dazhou."


    Lord Lu bravely reminded emperor Wende that he should not put the country into chaos because of his selfish intentions.


    It has nothing to do with personal will.


    This is the ancestral clan law and the inheritance of imperial power.


    Every emperor has been troubled by this problem all his life.


    It is obvious that vendetta has fallen into this strange circle.


    He knew that he should set up a prince, but he refused. On the contrary, the adult Prince is doubly prepared.


    An adult prince, in the eyes of the emperor, is like a disorderly minister and a thief, and everyone will be punished.


    It''s sad.


    Hundreds of years, thousands of years, can not be avoided.


    This is not a personal problem of emperor Wende, but the inevitable inheritance of the dynasty.


    Emperor Wende suddenly turned back, his eyes like a sword, as if to pierce Lord Lu''s body and put him to death.


    "In Lu Aiqing''s mind, which Prince is qualified to be made a prince?"


    Lord Lu frowned lightly. "It''s about Li Chu. Your majesty should call on all the ministers to discuss."


    "I want to hear Lu Aiqing''s thoughts first."


    Lord Lu was a loyal minister. He was loyal to Emperor Wende.


    He knew what Vander wanted to hear, so at this moment he chose to obey.


    "I will listen to your majesty. Which prince does your majesty approve of? That Prince is the prince who has the right words. "


    "Oh Emperor Wende seemed to smile, "Ai Qing, as always, is considering for me. It''s very good."


    "This is Wei Chen''s duty."


    Emperor Wende pointed to the carriage and said, "now, I want to destroy the carriage. What does Aiqing think?"


    Lord Lu obviously disagreed, "the chariot has obvious advantages. It''s better to wait for the war to end and then destroy it."


    Emperor Wende sneered.


    "I also want to destroy Liu Zhao and recall him to the capital. What does Aiqing think?"


    Lord Lu was shocked. "At this time, recall your royal highness. Will Marquis Lu come to control it? Your majesty, think twice


    "Can''t the court fight without Liu Zhao?"


    "It''s only a threat to the imperial court. What should we do then? I ask your majesty to think twice! "


    It''s totally capricious.


    It''s like a child.


    Lord Lu has a headache.


    The Liu family seems to have willful problems, but also can not listen to advice.


    Lord Lu is the first two.


    Gu Jiu, Gu Jiu, you have no choice but to miscalculate Your Majesty''s reaction this time.


    Never should, never should, should not take out the carriage at this time.


    Lord Lu did not know that Gu Jiu had already arrived at everything.


    The reason why he chose to offer the carriage after Liu Zhao went to the northwest was to not affect Liu Zhao''s plan to go to the northwest.


    If the carriage was offered in advance, Liu Zhao would not be able to go to the northwest.


    As for Wende Di''s reaction after seeing the carriage, Gu Jiu had predicted it.


    Whether it is fear or joy, she has a series of means to deal with.


    Of course, she still hopes that things will go smoothly and everyone will be able to relax.


    She didn''t want to engage in intrigue with Wende every day.


    Wende Di pointed to the carriage. "Lu Aiqing, you should be very clear about what it means. You asked me to think twice, but my son didn''t think so. I wish I could die sooner. One by one, they are all rebellious sons, and everyone will be punished. "


    Lord Lu settled his mind and said, "the throne must be inherited by someone. It is well known to the world that the princes are also aware of it. As a prince, I don''t care about your Majesty''s position. It''s unlikely. Wei Chen thought that his majesty should allow the princes to have a little desire and selfishness.


    Your majesty can also take this opportunity to observe the talents and boldness of the princes and choose a successor who is beneficial to the country and the people. Your majesty, for the sake of the state of the great Zhou Dynasty, please withdraw your selfishness and treat all the princes fairly. ""Presumptuous!"


    "Death of Wei Chen!"


    Lord Lu kneels on the ground and kowtows to plead guilty, but he doesn''t think he is wrong.


    As a middle letter order, he had the responsibility to persuade the emperor, to replace the Zhou Dynasty, the country, and the people.


    He was a loyal minister, so he chose to be frank and point out the mistakes of Wende emperor.


    Bang!


    Emperor Wende took the inkstone and smashed it directly.


    At this moment, Wende still kept his head. Inkstone is three feet away from the landing man.


    Obviously, Emperor Wende avoided Lord Lu consciously when he threw the inkstone.


    Deep down in his heart, he didn''t really want to hurt Lord Lu.


    Outside the hall, Chang en heard a crack and his heart jumped.


    This sound is obviously smashing things.


    Did your majesty fall out with Lord Lu?


    What to do?


    Chang en was in a state of panic, but his face was steady and did not show any color.


    The other internal servants were deeply impressed.


    Mount Tai collapsed in front of him and did not change his face. He is worthy of being the first person to be used by his majesty.


    The original fear of the internal servants, all tight face. Learn from Chang Gonggong''s appearance. Don''t panic.


    In the hall, Emperor Wende was so angry that his facial features changed.


    He pointed to the landing Lord. "Are you accusing me of being a stupid king?"


    "I dare not!"


    "You told me to take my selfishness away and treat all the princes fairly. You are clearly accusing me of being a faint monarch, regardless of right and wrong, ignorant of good or bad, fatuous and incompetent! Damn you


    "Weichen, damn it!" Lord Lu''s face was calm.


    Emperor Wende was so angry that he walked up and down the hall.


    He kicked his foot on the wheel of the carriage, and his foot hurt and became more angry.


    "Has Lu Aiqing ever thought about the direction in which Dazhou will be taken if the four wheeled carriage is promoted?"


    Lord Lu was speechless for a moment.


    Wende Di asked him, "can''t you answer it? I tell you, the four wheeled carriage is a monster, which is related to the life and death of Dazhou. Did Lu Aiqing really not see it? "


    Lord Lu kept his mind steady and said calmly, "the rise and fall of a dynasty has its own rules. In the 170 year reign of the great Zhou Dynasty, it was time to change it. It''s an opportunity for a coach. "


    Wende Di sneered, "Aiqing only saw the opportunity, but didn''t see the risk."


    Lord Lu said, "it''s easy to destroy the carriage. As for the future Wei Chen dared to ask, destroy everything now, whether big Zhou can have 300 years of state power? "


    "You are presumptuous


    "Damn it! But who can escape the fate of 300 years


    Once again, Vander smashed things.


    This time, he smashed a teacup.


    "Your majesty!" "Xinmin county" is just a trace of Zhou''s luck. Refugees, refugees, which generation? Looking through the history books, no matter what dynasty or generation, the refugees were either killed, or driven back to their ancestral home, or killed officials to revolt, and civil strife occurred frequently!


    Only this dynasty, only this dynasty, has created a new road. Refugees and refugees do not have to die, nor do they have to return to their ancestral home, let alone kill officials and rebel. Now the court has mature experience to settle them.


    Since ancient times, the imperial court, which can properly accommodate refugees, must have a trace of good fortune. Wei Chen believes that this trace of luck will surely help Dazhou overcome the difficulties in front of him, and his luck will last forever, breaking the curse of the dynasty which is less than 300 years old. The carriage is not the luck of Zhou. "


    Wende closed his eyes, frowned and tired.


    After a long silence, Emperor Wende began to say, "call on the imperial eunuch to present himself to you!"


    Lord Lu was surprised.


    Emperor Wende said with a cold smile, "if Ai Qing says good luck, then let the imperial eunuch count his luck for me."


    Lord Lu''s face turned pale. "Let''s face him. He can''t be regarded as national luck."


    "Why not?"


    "If you dare to calculate the national fortune, you will be punished by heaven."


    "What''s the harm of sacrificing him for the sake of the people and the country of Dazhou. Is it that I love you so much? "


    Lord Lu couldn''t speak.


    The heart is full of remorse.


    He never thought that this matter would involve Ren Qiu.


    What to do?


    The internal servant was ordered to invite Ren Qiu to Lu''s residence.


    Ren Qiu is drinking barefoot.


    It''s no surprise to see a servant in the palace.


    "Let me put on my shoes and socks, and then go to the face saint."


    "Mr. Ren, please do as soon as possible! Be sure to dress neatly! " The Chamberlain does not forget to remind Ren Qiu that when wearing shoes and socks, don''t forget to change clothes and drink a bowl of wake-up wine soup.


    Ren Qiu dislikes very much, "wordy!"


    He staggered back to the house with the jug in his hand, dressed up with his servant, and rode to the palace in a carriage.The Chamberlain is very upset!


    Ren Qiu''s obvious taste of wine could not be concealed.


    There is no way but to hang 1234 5678 bags on Ren''s waist to cover up the taste of wine.


    Renqiu te disliked it and pulled off his purse.


    "My majesty knows that I have never been strict with small matters. Take all these bags. "


    "Any adult wears one on his body to cover his taste."


    "Ren Qiu ha ha sneer," dislike this official wine stink? Superficial


    Yes, yes, everyone is superficial.


    Drink also drink a sense of superiority, in addition to unrestrained Ren adults, no one.


    Along the way, the Chamberlain was worried.


    I''m afraid that Ren Qiu will not deal with it properly, and his majesty will be affected by the wine.


    When he arrived at Xingqing palace, Renqiu changed his image of being a slouch, showing a simple and honest smile, like a little brother next door, which made people feel good about him.


    The Chamberlain was astonished.


    It''s so fast.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 869

    "Your Majesty wants to measure the national destiny?"


    Ren Qiu looks complicated and stealthily aims at the eyes of the Lord Lu.


    Lord Lu was very sad and helpless.


    He tried every means to persuade Vander, but in vain.


    Emperor Wende is willful and willful. As soon as he is stubborn, he can''t pull back ten cattle.


    Lord Lu can only give Ren Qiu a look of helplessness.


    "Don''t you want to share my worries for me?"


    Emperor Wende looked at Ren Qiu seriously. He had the courage to disobey the holy orders and ordered people to drag him out and cut him off.


    Ren Qiu is not flustered.


    There are very few things that can make him flustered.


    He looked around, pointing to the carriage body, "Wei Chen bravely property, your majesty is worried about this thing."


    Emperor Wende was expressionless. "Aiqing doesn''t have to worry about what I''m worried about, just calculate the national fortune."


    Ren Qiu boldly said: "reply to your majesty, I can''t measure the national destiny."


    Wende Di''s eyes narrowed slightly. His eyes were like poisonous snakes waiting for an opportunity. They would bite at any time.


    Ren Qiu was not afraid at all, and said, "the fate of a country is what ordinary people like Wei Chen can measure. The national fortune changes because of tens of thousands of people. Counting the national fortune means counting the fate of millions of people. If I can''t catch up with you, your majesty, please ask for another expert. "


    "Presumptuous!" Emperor Wende yelled.


    Renqiu slightly bow, not humble or arrogant.


    Bang!


    Wende Di directly kicked over the small stool.


    He denounced Ren Qiu, "I asked you to calculate the national destiny, but you pushed three obstacles and four obstacles, so you were not afraid that I would punish you for bullying you."


    Ren Qiu said with a loud voice: "Wei Chen didn''t deceive the monarch, he just told the truth. If Wei Chen agrees with his majesty to calculate the national destiny, can your majesty believe the result of his calculation?


    What is the national movement? At this time and moment, his Majesty''s conversation with Wei Chen has something to do with the preparation for war of the governor''s office in Northwest China, marquis Lu, northwest army, northern glory and Xiliang, and every courtier. I dare to ask your majesty. I don''t know the height of heaven and earth, and dare to calculate the national destiny. Do you dare to believe it? "


    Wende''s chest heaved and gasped violently.


    The mood was startled and angry, and his face changed again and again.


    Lord Lu often winked at Ren Qiu and asked him to speak more implicitly.


    Ren Qiu refused to make eye contact with Lu from the beginning.


    Emperor Wende tried his best to control his anger. He didn''t order to drag Renqiu down and kill him.


    His face was livid, and he asked, "Ai Qing has said so much that the implication is nothing?"


    Ren Qiu looked at Wende emperor''s face and hesitated to speak.


    Emperor Wende frowned, "if you have anything to say, I will not punish you."


    Ren Qiu hesitated for a moment and said, "my majesty, I don''t know how to calculate the national fortune, but I know a little bit about face-to-face skills."


    Emperor Wende frowned. "Ai Qing means that you were meeting for me just now?"


    Ren Qiu nodded, frankly admitted, "micro minister damned, without permission, for your Majesty''s face."


    "No harm! What do you see from my face


    Ren Qiu thought about it for a while, "last time I saw your majesty, your majesty still had a lot of good fortune and longevity. What''s wrong with your Majesty''s health


    Wende''s heart pounded.


    He didn''t move like a mountain and looked as usual, "I''m in good health."


    Ren Qiu shook his head, "Wei Chen is not good at learning art, but only knows the surface.". Maybe Wei Chen was wrong. Your majesty, please forgive me. "


    But wendetti said, "it doesn''t matter, just tell me what you see. I have my own judgment. "


    Ren Qiu was hesitant, as if he could not make up his mind.


    Lord Lu reminded him, "you can do whatever your majesty asks you to do."


    Then Lord Lu reminded emperor Wende, "Your Majesty, the art of face-to-face is nonsense. Just listen to it. Don''t take it seriously."


    Emperor Wende snorted, "Lu Aiqing doesn''t have to worry. I have my own opinion. Ren Aiqing, haven''t you decided what to say? "


    Ren Qiu grabs his head and looks distressed. "Wei Chen is really not good at learning. He only sees that his Majesty''s body seems to be in a state of malaise. Another woman interferes with his majesty and affects his Majesty''s health. Besides, Wei Chen didn''t see anything. Your Majesty''s good fortune is closely linked with the national destiny. How can you calculate your Majesty''s destiny if you are a layman. "


    Emperor Wende''s heart was full of troubles, and his face was still like a mountain.


    "Let Aiqing not be humble. It''s really difficult for me to calculate the national fortune. If you are willing to tell me frankly, I will not care about you if you are sincere. "


    Ren Qiu immediately laughed, with a simple and honest look on his face, "thank your majesty for your understanding. I''m afraid that I''ve got three cold sweats."


    Wende Di laughed, "you dare to say anything. Step down. I have something to talk about with Lu Aiqing. "


    "I''m leaving."Ren Qiu turns around and prepares to leave the hall.


    His eyes were fixed on the carriage in the corner.


    Due to a few more eyes, Wende Di paid attention to it.


    So Wende Di asked him, "what does Ren Aiqing think of the carriage?"


    Ren Qiu some excited to say: "this is the artifact."


    In this way, Emperor Aiqing thought that "he Meiqi was the God of God."? It''s just two more wheels than the old carriage. "


    Ren Qiu repeatedly shook his head, squatted down and pointed to the wheel link, "Your Majesty knows that the four wheeled carriage can turn and move back flexibly, all relying on the small objects on it. This is great progress! Wei Chen traveled all over the country. It can be said that the small four wheeled carriage is absolutely the world''s champion. No country, no tribe, could have made such a carriage. With a four wheeled carriage, Dazhou is leading the world in terms of transportation. "


    "Oh


    Wende Di asked, "is there no defect in the carriage in the eyes of Aiqing?"


    "How can such a good object have defects?"


    Renqiu was so excited that his face turned red. "The wheels are made of refined iron. A large number of four wheeled carriages need a lot of iron ore. When the supply of iron ore in Dazhou is in short supply, iron ore merchants will take the initiative to go abroad in the western regions to look for iron ore. This is equal to the vanguard army of Dazhou!


    The size of the world is far greater than people imagine. The western regions are as big as ten weeks. There are many mineral resources there. And overseas, countless islands, there must be minerals on them. When there was enough profit, the merchants of the Zhou Dynasty would spread all over the western regions and plunder the local mineral resources without the court''s worry.


    What a magnificent future! Your majesty, imagine that when both the western regions and the overseas regions became the places that the Zhou Dynasty took at will, the local people all bow down and submit to their courtiers, which is what arouses the hearts of the people. "


    Ren Qiu''s eyes twinkled with starlight.


    He was so excited that he danced hand and foot. Almost offend Wende, we should grasp Wende''s hand and jump together.


    Fortunately, Lord Lu stopped Ren Qiu.


    Wende''s face was complicated, and his eyes were at a loss for a moment.


    "Global overseas?"


    Ren Qiu nodded again and again.


    He stroked the wheels of the carriage, the expression, the movement, as if caressing his favorite lover.


    He liked the carriage so much that he put on the word artifact.


    Vendetta pointed to the carriage, "little carriage, only two more wheels, as powerful as you said? All over the world, take it at will? "


    Ren Qiu repeatedly nodded and said definitely: "businessmen pursue profits. As long as they have enough profits, they will take risks. They are not afraid at home, but how can they be afraid when they go abroad in the western regions. As long as they hire enough guards to protect the wild land, they will be able to dominate and plunder overseas.


    When a large number of materials are transported to the territory of Dazhou, the Ministry of housing and the municipal shipping department can take the opportunity to extract high taxes. With enough tax revenue, we can send troops to the western regions overseas to open up territory. Within the world, it is owned by Zhou. Your majesty, this is a golden age


    Ren Qiu excitedly encouraged Wende emperor.


    Wende is not so good at bluffing.


    He waved his hand, "Ai Qing, please step down. I will make my own decision."


    Renqiu nianniannian does not give up and leaves Xingqing palace.


    There is only a carriage with four wheels, but it is placed in the Xingqing palace as a decoration. It''s really outrageous.


    ¡­¡­


    Wende, with a flushed face, walked up and down the hall.


    He often looked at the carriage, all kinds of voices fighting in his mind, inner contradictions, he would like to tear himself in two.


    "Destroy the carriage, this is a monster! It must not be allowed to appear in the world. "


    "How can I destroy the carriage. Don''t you hear what Ren Aiqing said? As long as the court regulates iron ore mining, businessmen will go abroad to find ways to mine iron ore. This is an opportunity for Zhou to dominate the world. How can we miss it? "


    "Nonsense, it''s all pie painting! What dominates the world. Even at home, they have not settled down well. Don''t forget that there are more than 100000 refugees waiting to eat outside the city. Besides, what''s the use of such barren land in the desolate western regions and the wild overseas? Instead, it''s a drag


    "Absurd! Every inch of land, not only desolate or fertile, should not be abandoned. This is the responsibility of the monarch, and we should have a long-term vision. "


    "In the long run, where does money come from. When and when can we expect to make money from chariots? It''s naive. In short, the carriage must be destroyed. "


    Vander''s brain is exploding.


    He looked twisted and miserable.


    There are so many voices in my head that I can''t catch up with them.


    "Your Majesty, your majesty?"


    Lord Lu called several times, and Wende finally came back to his senses, but his face was as white as snow.


    Lord Lu looked worried, "what''s the matter with your majesty? But you don''t feel well? Please take care of your Majesty''s health. I''m going to ask for a doctor. ""No!"


    Emperor Wende waved his hand to stop, "I''m fine. It''s just over use of my brain. "


    Lord Lu is more and more worried.


    Wendedi stood in front of the carriage with a complicated look.


    "Lu Aiqing, what do you think of Ren Aiqing''s remarks?"


    "Impractical." Lord Lu is concise and comprehensive.


    Wende Di looked back at him, "do you think everything is Ren Aiqing''s fantasy?"


    Lu said: "maybe in a hundred years, what Ren said may happen. But now, for the imperial court, the most important thing is to defeat Beirong and settle the refugees! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 870

    A sentence to defeat Beirong and settle the refugees brought wendeti back to reality.


    Wende looked tired, as if he had exhausted all his strength.


    He said to Lord Lu, "Lu Aiqing is right. In order to defeat Beirong, I can compromise."


    Lord Lu is in an accident.


    Wende Di was not willing to say more. Just wave to let Lord Lu step down.


    Chang en went into the hall and waited on emperor Wende.


    "Your Majesty doesn''t look very well. Would you like to have a look at it?"


    Wende Di nodded, "xuantai doctor, don''t disturb people."


    "The old man obeys."


    Chang en arranges his dry son, Duke Wu, to secretly go to xuantai doctor. Don''t disturb other people in the palace.


    Duke Wu was ordered to leave with people.


    Chang en helped Wende to sit down and brought tea.


    Vander took a few sips of tea, gasped, seemed to be better, and his face was not so pale at first.


    Tai hospital hospital, came to Xingqing palace Zhengyang hall for Wende Di diagnosis and treatment.


    "I feel that I can''t do what I want recently, and I feel palpitations occasionally. What''s wrong with my body? "


    Thinking of Ren Qiu''s face-to-face and saying that there was something wrong with his body, Wende Di felt flustered and short of breath.


    "Don''t panic, your majesty. Take a deep breath." The grand doctor whispered, "Your Majesty''s health is not seriously affected, just..."


    "Just what?" Vander asked, his eyes full of panic, fear and anger.


    The doctor''s forehead was sweating, but he didn''t dare to wipe it with his hands.


    He bowed over and said, "Your Majesty is overworked and needs to abstain from sex."


    Emperor Wende was stunned and then suddenly realized.


    No wonder Renqiu said that the woman has hindered him, it turned out that the female sex is harmful to people.


    The doctor buried his head and wanted to find a crack to get in.


    The three words the Emperor didn''t like to hear most were "abstaining from female sex".


    This means that the emperor is not in good health.


    As a man, or emperor, the body is not good, this is a great shame.


    Therefore, after saying the three words of abstaining from female sex, the doctor has been burying his head and only hates that his sense of existence is too high.


    However, the storm that the doctor imagined did not come.


    Emperor Wende calmly accepted the advice of the imperial physician and asked, "will my health be better after I abstain from prostitution?"


    The imperial physician was instantly filled with chicken blood and revived in situ.


    "Your Majesty should pay attention to the combination of work and rest. Don''t be too hard-working. I''ll prescribe two more doses of medicine to recuperate. Your majesty will soon get better."


    "Can you get back to what you used to be?" Asked Vander eagerly.


    The doctor nodded and shook his head.


    This is how he said, birth and death, natural law.


    Your majesty is no longer young. How can it be compared with his prime age.


    The grand doctor can only say: "Wei Chen will try his best to take care of his Majesty''s body. Your majesty should also pay attention to rest and do not work hard. "


    Wende nodded, "I will pay attention to rest. Can my palpitation be cured? "


    "Your Majesty''s palpitation is mainly due to overwork and the female sex. If you abstain from female sex and cultivate yourself, you will be cured. "


    That''s great!


    Emperor Wende was relieved.


    The doctor gave a prescription, and he withdrew.


    Wende emperor began to cultivate himself and keep away from women. He did not overturn the card for several days.


    Concubines of the imperial concubines, the older ones don''t matter.


    In recent years, the young, fresh and childless concubines became anxious.


    Today you send health soup, tomorrow she will meet in the imperial garden. In the future, who will complain of illness and arouse your Majesty''s love


    All kinds of means and calculations are performed in the harem.


    However, Emperor Wende was not moved.


    Firmly implement the essential factor of Taiyi''s explanation: abstain from female sex!


    However, the concubines of the imperial concubines do not know that his majesty is in a bad health, so she needs to stop being a prostitute. They all thought that his majesty didn''t come to the harem for a few days. Was it because he was disgusted with everyone and a new man wanted to enter the palace.


    For a while, the wives of the concubines'' wives and their wives went out to pass the signs into the palace one after another, and the two sides exchanged information.


    No news from the court?


    No draft news?


    It seems that no new people are going to enter the palace?


    Why didn''t your majesty enter the harem all of a sudden?


    Did your majesty begin to believe in Taoists and ask the immortal to ask?


    The worries of the imperial concubines were transmitted to the court through their parents.


    The courtiers were also worried.


    "Your Majesty can''t trust those Taoists!"


    "The lessons from the past are not far away. Your Majesty must learn from them."


    When the courtiers in the early morning, heartbreaking cry, Wende emperor muddled.


    What the hell are you talking about?


    "When do I trust Taoists? Why don''t I learn a lesson? Make it clear today. If you don''t know clearly, if you dare to speculate on the sacred heart, you will be severely punished. "The courtiers looked at each other.


    What?


    Are they mistaken?


    Your majesty doesn''t believe in Taoists. Why didn''t you go to the harem for a long time?


    The father and brother of the concubines of the imperial concubines stand in the court hall.


    If the emperor does not enter the harem, what hope do their daughters and sisters have?


    Someone ventured to ask, "I heard that your majesty has not been in the harem for several days? Isn''t it a Taoist''s demagogue? "


    The head of the spearhead pointed directly at the emperor''s eunuch zhengrenqiu.


    This morning, Ren Qiu even if not willing to, but also on the morning show a face. He is also one of the nine Qing Dynasty at least. How can he not attend the early dynasty.


    Hear someone scold locust, Ren Qiu stubbornly held back just half yawn.


    Is he a Taoist?


    Ren Qiu looked down at his official uniform. Which eye saw that he was a Taoist?


    One or two are crazy.


    The concubines are all competing for favor in the court. They are really promising.


    Looking at the faces of the courtiers, Ren Qiu was disgusted.


    If it had not been for today''s early morning, he would never have stood in the hall and listened to the cursing of courtiers.


    "Who stipulates that I should enter the harem every day! Why should I interfere in my private affairs? "


    Wende was furious. He was not a young man in his twenties or without a son. If the courtiers interfered with him and could not enter the harem, he was simply looking for death.


    Wende Di directly ordered that the people who questioned him would be tingzhang and severely beaten.


    And then leave!


    "Retreat!"


    Chang en sings and drinks loudly, pursues the above emperor de and returns to Xingqing palace.


    Emperor Wende was very angry.


    "It''s ridiculous. Even I have to ask whether I like the concubines and concubines in the imperial palace. Can I be bullied when I am weak? The emperor Xuanjin and Wei Zhongjin entered the palace


    All the people in the palace dare not come out.


    Wende Di said to Wei Zhong: "since last year, the Northeast was broken by Beirong at the beginning of the year. There were several wars involving money, grain and weapons. There must have been a lot of ink during this period. Check, give me a hard check. No matter what your status, background, or background, I would like you to act first and then play. In a word, we must find out the moths in the court. "


    Wei Zhong took the order and his blood was boiling.


    Big case!


    This is another big case!


    What does Kim do?


    Special investigation of major cases, important cases.


    The existence of Jin Wuwei is to pull down the high-ranking officials of the imperial court and enter the imperial prison.


    If we can''t handle big cases, we can''t catch high-ranking officials and nobles.


    Wei Zhong''s face flushed, his heart surging, and he bowed down.


    As soon as the wind blows, Wei Zhong suddenly calms down.


    There must be a reason for your Majesty''s sudden and serious case.


    He found Xiao Wu''s father-in-law, presented silver and inquired for information.


    Xiaowu Gonggong weighed his purse and said, "this morning, your majesty is angry."


    There''s no need to talk much. It''s enough.


    For the rest, it''s up to Jin Wuwei to find out.


    "Thank you very much


    "Mr. Wei, you are welcome."


    When Wei Zhong got the hint, he sent people to investigate the situation of the early Dynasty.


    Follow the vine, feel the palace.


    ¡­¡­


    As soon as Wei Zhong left, Emperor Wende again presented himself to the Department of criminal justice.


    "Some people stretch their hands too long, while others eat inside out. When can news from the palace be released to the palace at will? Check it out, check it out! Whose hand is too long and who can''t control his mouth? "


    Emperor Wende was enraged, and without any hesitation, he took the order and began to inspect the harem.


    From Weiyang palace to remote palace, no one wants to stay out of it.


    Queen Pei was furious.


    "The Shenxing department is so bold that he dares to investigate Weiyang palace."


    "Don''t be angry! Your majesty is so angry that he orders a thorough investigation. At this time, it is in conflict with the Department of Shenxing for fear that it will do harm to the empress. " Wen Gonggong''s persuasion.


    Empress Pei kicked the stool directly.


    "What''s the matter with your majesty?" she asked quietly? Well, why did it all happen? "


    Duke Wen lowered his voice, "reply to your mother, it seems that there is something wrong with your Majesty''s body."


    Empress Pei raised her eyebrows.


    Duke Wen nodded heavily, "the hospital is quietly taking care of your majesty."


    Empress Pei let out a cry and asked quietly, "does it matter?"


    "I don''t know. It''s a secret from Xingqing palace. It''s all handled by Chang en, and others can''t get involved. "


    "The courtiers don''t know about it?" Queen Pei was surprised.


    "The courtiers didn''t know about it before. I guess someone has got the news now."


    Empress Pei frowned and thought deeply.


    She was playing with the jade bracelet on her wrist. "Your Majesty is sick at this time. This palace can''t just wait, but we have to do something."Father in law Wen reminded, "mother, don''t be too hasty. Your majesty goes to the morning court as usual and deals with the memorial as usual. It seems that his health is not serious. "


    Queen Pei nodded, "you are right. Unless your majesty can''t get out of bed... "


    Father in law Wen has a cold sweat.


    He was really afraid that empress Pei would be too hasty.


    "Try to find out if something is wrong with your Majesty''s health. Is it serious?"


    "No!"


    ¡­¡­


    There were two fires in the court Hall of the Imperial Palace, which made the courtiers'' palace people in great trouble.


    No one cared about the buggy except the ordinary people.


    Even Wende Di himself left the carriage aside and did not give any definite answer to the young master.


    Can we make a large-scale four wheeled carriage without even a letter of approval?


    Huang Qubing can''t do business with Gu Jiu, because they dare not meet Gu Jiu at the prince''s house.


    Gu Jiu did not urge him.


    In troubled times, take your time.


    It''s not easy for your majesty to start a big case at this time.


    Kim woo Wai is always very efficient.


    To share his worries for his majesty, he soon found the head of the concubine''s family.


    These relatives, occupying an important position, can intercept a large amount of money with a little stretch of hand.


    One, two, three


    Jin Wuwei went out to lock people up.


    It involves high officials and dignitaries, relatives of clans, and petty officials of Yamen.


    For a moment, the imperial edict prison was full of people.


    The court vibrates!


    The back palace vibrates!


    The people who talk and ask for love come to Xingqing palace in an endless stream.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 871

    "No! None of them


    Emperor Wende was resolute.


    It doesn''t matter who asks.


    Are the concubines crying outside the gate of Xingqing palace?


    I''m sorry, Emperor Wende has a heart of stone. It''s useless to cry so beautiful.


    The ministers tried to tell the truth and move them with emotion.


    Ha ha!


    Vander shook his eyes and understood.


    If you dare to reach out, you must have the consciousness of being cut off.


    All the courtiers who committed the crime were arrested.


    Those who dare to pass news outside the palace are not so lucky. Once the charges are confirmed, they are executed directly.


    A corpse was carried out of the palace and buried in a mass grave.


    The harem is full of fear and danger.


    Even the concubines of the Imperial Palace have to be human with their tails in their hands.


    Just two days ago, a talented person died. No one wanted to follow suit.


    Liu Yi, the fourth prince, was just a job and was idle at home.


    He was in a better position to enter the palace as usual.


    Weiyang palace, mother and son meet.


    Liu Yi, the fourth prince, asked with concern, "is the empress mother OK?"


    Empress Pei was lying on the couch of arhat, listless.


    She shook her head and complained, "people in the harem are in danger. What''s good about this palace. The more careful the punishment department is, the more they issue, they even dare to investigate the Weiyang palace. "


    "The empress mother can bear with it, and when the wind is over, it will be all right."


    "I understand this. This palace just does not resent the arrogant attitude of the Department of punishment. "


    Empress Pei put the tea cup on the table and made a sound.


    She asked the fourth Prince Liu Yi, "did you visit your father?"


    Liu Yi, the fourth prince, nodded, "my son goes to Xingqing palace to see you, but the father does not want to see his son."


    Pei empress frown, "your father emperor is really the older the more confused."


    "Mother, be careful."


    Empress Pei said casually, "even in front of your father, this palace will say that about him. It''s a fact that when you get older, you are no longer as smart as you were in your early years. Your father should have made you take on more responsibilities. "


    Fourth Prince Liu Yi frowned, "please speak carefully!"


    "Hum! What are you afraid of? This palace is not wrong


    Fourth Prince Liu Yi rubbed his eyebrows. "Mother, now she is not in the palace. She can''t say anything."


    "OK, OK, this palace is just complaining. Did your elder brother Liu Zhao write back? "


    "I have to ask my sister-in-law. Maybe my sister-in-law has received a letter from my elder brother. "


    "This unfilial son." Pei empress is angry, "this palace raises him, the result is not even received a letter."


    Fourth Prince Liu Yi was silent.


    He would not speak ill of Liu Zhao, but he would not excuse Liu Zhao.


    It''s really inappropriate for Liu Zhao not to write to the palace.


    Empress Pei scolded Liu Zhao and was in a better mood.


    "I heard that your sister-in-law has moved back to the prince''s house with her children."


    "Exactly


    "Did you say when the housewarming party will be held?"


    "It''s to wait until the elder brother returns to Beijing."


    "When Liu Zhao returns to Beijing, the day lily will be cold. There will be a housewarming party. She is also a fool. Liu Zhao is now in the northwest and needs the support of the courtiers. The palace thought that she was moving back to the prince''s house at this time to hold a housewarming banquet and to win over Liu Zhao''s relationship. She turned out to be too disappointing


    Empress Pei scolded Gu Jiu again.


    Scold Gu Jiu, do not know for Liu Zhao''s consideration, do not know to seize the opportunity.


    When empress Pei finished scolding, the fourth prince, Liu shancai, said, "the relationship between the elder brother and the ministers in the imperial court is not good. Even if the elder sister-in-law holds a housewarming banquet, the wives of civil and military officials may not come to the banquet. It''s better not to be embarrassed than to be refused


    "Ridiculous!" Empress Pei scolded Liu Yi.


    "In addition to civil servants and military generals, don''t Royal relatives and aristocratic families need to receive contact? Your father is angry, but he can''t stop your sister-in-law from holding a housewarming party. No, we will arrange someone to invite your sister-in-law into the palace. "


    "Mother, wait a minute." Liu Yi stopped empress Pei, "elder brother is in the northwest, sister-in-law holds a high-profile banquet, I''m afraid it''s not appropriate."


    Empress Pei asked angrily, "what''s wrong? You always speak for her. Did you and Xiao qin''er take advantage of her? "


    Liu Yi quickly denied that "the son is thinking about big brother. After the mother thought about it, the father and the emperor were not at ease about the elder brother. At this time, the elder sister-in-law put on a banquet and attracted many relations, which would certainly cause his dissatisfaction. In case the father thinks too much and implicates the elder brother in the northwest, what to do? Big brother won this opportunity very hard. We can''t give up all our previous achievements and let others take advantage of it. "


    Empress Pei frowned and pondered, "the second one has been put into Zongzheng temple. At present, he certainly has no chance to make trouble."


    "But there are three brothers, five and six. Princess Rhode has been quiet and steady for years. When it comes to the critical moment, it may not be without means. "Empress Pei snorted coldly, "Princess Rhode wants to fight for the opportunity for the fifth, but I have to see whether this palace agrees or not. The third biological mother died early, because of her miserable life and poisoning, your father and Emperor are very tolerant to him. The third, like the second, is a restless master. If he jumps up and down, he may have succeeded. "


    "So the son said that it was good for the elder brother that the elder sister-in-law didn''t hold a housewarming dinner at this time."


    "How good can it be?"


    Empress Pei accepted Liu Yi''s words, but she was still unhappy.


    She was not satisfied with Liu Zhao and Gu Jiu.


    In front of Gu Jiu, the daughter-in-law, she did not taste the pleasure of being a mother-in-law.


    It''s really annoying.


    Empress Pei rubbed her eyebrows. "What''s Xiao qin''er doing recently?"


    Liu Yi is embarrassed to say.


    Empress Pei took a look at him and said, "you can''t say anything."


    "Qin''er is pregnant and less than three months old, so his son is silent."


    "Seriously?" "I didn''t expect that she would be pregnant at this age. Is the image stable? "


    "Taiyi said that the baby was very stable, and everything was OK at present, and qin''er didn''t respond."


    Empress Pei laughed, "this is a good thing! Tell your father


    Liu Yi has different ideas, "my son wants to wait for Qin Er to be published after three months."


    "Why is that?"


    Liu Yi solemnly said: "my son heard that the father and the emperor are very irritable recently, and they often beat and scold. At this time, news in the newspapers may not please the father, but may stimulate him. "


    "I can''t please your father. I can understand. How can we start to stimulate your father


    Liu deliberated for a moment, then said: "I heard that the father has not been in the harem for a long time, and has not turned over the concubines'' brand. Can it be the father''s side... "


    "Ah


    Empress Pei was shocked and surprised. She had never guessed in that respect before.


    "You mean, your father''s not going to work?" Empress Pei covered her mouth for fear that the words would spread.


    Liu Yi lowered his voice and said, "my son, I hope this is not the reason. But in case At this time, the news of qin''er''s pregnancy is reported. It''s hard to guarantee that the father won''t think much about it. I think the son and his mother are laughing at him


    Empress Pei covered her mouth and nodded repeatedly.


    "Your concerns are very reasonable."


    Empress Pei dared to scold Wende as he grew older and more confused in front of Wende emperor, and even called him infatuated and shameless, but she never dared to say that Wende was not good.


    It''s about men''s self-esteem. Ordinary men can''t accept being scolded, let alone the emperor.


    This is a dead end!


    Queen Pei thought she had discovered the truth.


    She breathed a sigh, "this explains why your father emperor is so irascible recently. A big case has been set up in the court of the palace, which makes people panic."


    It''s not the first day to deliver news inside and outside the palace.


    This has been the case since the founding of the palace.


    Emperor Wende did not pursue the case in the past, but at this time, he must have been stimulated.


    Queen Pei said, "it''s still thoughtful of you. She told qin''er to take good care of her fetus and not to go to the palace recently. It''s better to have another son for you


    "My son wants this baby to be a legitimate son."


    Liu Yi returned to the fourth Prince''s mansion with a cart of rewards. It''s two blocks away from the prince''s house.


    Xiao qiner is checking her daughter''s needlework.


    Seeing Liu Yi''s return, he complained, "look at the needlework your daughter does. It''s not as good as I was when I was a child. Your daughter is more and more arrogant by you. She just refuses to calm down and learn needlework well."


    "It doesn''t matter if you can''t do needlework. When she grows up, she will be married to four or five women. Does granddaughter have to do needlework with her own hands? "


    Xiao Qin Er gave him a look, "I can''t tell you."


    "How are you feeling today?" Liu Yi asked with concern.


    Xiao qin''er said with a smile, "it''s very good. I don''t vomit and I don''t feel nauseous. It''s just that there''s a change in taste. I don''t feel like I''m eating anything


    Liu Yi held her hand. "What do you want to eat? Tell the kitchen to do it. We don''t lack this money."


    Xiao qin''er smiles.


    No shortage of money?


    Dream.


    She''s worried about money right now.


    "Why didn''t my father agree to mass production of such a good thing as the carriage?"


    "What''s your idea?" Liu Yi asked her.


    Xiao qin''er said: "yesterday my second sister-in-law came to our house and told me that if your majesty agreed to mass produce four wheeled carriages, she would offer shares to the public. Chariots can definitely make a lot of money. I don''t know how many people in the capital are inquiring about it.


    I thought that when my sister-in-law offered shares, I would have to put money into a share and save some money for the children. Otherwise, the family would have starved to death if you had your honor. "


    Liu Yi laughed at her, "when my sister-in-law built a house outside the south gate, I advised you to pay more. As a result, you are very stingy, only took a few thousand taels out, the dividend is naturally less than others. "Xiao qin''er said: "don''t mention the past. Later, my sister-in-law engaged in cement road, and I also participated in the stock market. I could pay money every year, and the principal had already been earned back. The next few decades are nothing. Could you live in a new house but for my eye? "


    "Don''t forget that the new house is from my father."


    "My father gave money to buy a house, but he didn''t pay for renovation. The house is renovated, decorated, furnished, and equipped with no less than 50000 Liang. I made all this money. You didn''t give out a cent. "


    "You are pregnant now. I won''t quarrel with you."


    "Then tell me, can the carriage be mass produced? I''m still waiting for the money to go in. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 872

    "I don''t know if the buggy can be mass produced. My highness dares to speculate at will about the idea of my father. "


    Fourth Prince Liu Yi was very unhappy.


    He felt that Xiao qin''er was becoming more and more philistine. He talked about money when he met, which was too vulgar to bear.


    Xiao qin''er is very disgusted, "I didn''t let you give a cent, just let you ask for some information, you can''t do it."


    "It''s not just that I can''t do it. No one can do it for the whole court and the whole harem. You don''t know what''s going on outside now. At this time, who dares to mention the carriage? Who dares? "


    Fourth Prince Liu Yi is very irascible.


    Xiao qin''er was aggrieved, "I am pregnant, and I have to worry about my family. That''s how you treat me. Don''t ask me if you pay for your women, your sons and daughters. From now on, I''ll let the accounting room do the account book alone, and we''ll figure it out one by one. "


    "You don''t want to mess with me!" Fourth Prince Liu Yi suppressed his anger.


    Xiao qin''er was wronged to cry, "you even yelled at me, and said that I was a mess. Liu Yi, do you have a conscience? "


    "Yes, yes, I have no conscience. I think it''s good to fight and punish?"


    Xiao Qin Er sobbed twice, "do you really recognize the punishment?"


    "A word of a gentleman is never to be recalled."


    Xiao qin''er wiped the corner of her eyes! Give me your private money. "


    MMP£¡


    Fourth Prince Liu Yi regrets!


    He shouldn''t have said that he was willing to fight and punish.


    He must have been in his head. He knew that Xiao qin''er was in the eye of money, and he dared to fight and punish him.


    "I don''t have private money!" he said


    Xiao Qin Er sneered, "you think I will believe your lies."


    Liu said, "I''m a great prince. I have to have some money on me."


    Xiao qin''er''s mouth twitched and seemed to smile rather than smile. "This is the same with those women in the backyard."


    "What kind of dry vinegar are you eating? Have you ever had a son or daughter born in the backyard in recent years? Have you ever had a new person? "


    "You don''t have money for new people." Xiao qin''er took it back.


    Liu''s face was filled with heart.


    Hit people not face, expose people do not expose short!


    Xiao qin''er specially hit him in the face and uncovered his shortcomings. It''s too much!


    Liu Yi asked, "last time I gave you 10000 Liang to buy property. Do you have a purchase?"


    Xiao qin''er sneered, "ten thousand taels, two granges and a shop. Shall I give you the title deed? "


    Liu Yi frowned tightly, "how many years can we recover the cost of the shop?". I have to send someone to take care of it. It''s another expense. Why don''t you invest in my sister-in-law''s industry and wait for the dividend every year, so you don''t have to worry about it or raise a group of guys. "


    "If you want to be more stable, the grange and the pavement are the most stable. Besides, if you want to separate your family, you must have your own farm. After that, rice, flour, vegetables and fruits will be supplied by the farm


    Liu Yi asked, "is the Grange shop registered in the public account, or in your dowry name?"


    Xiao Qin Er snorted, "don''t think of me so greedy. All the shops in the village are accounted for by the public account, and the income is also included in the public account, which is the property of the prince''s mansion. All your sons and daughters will come. "


    Liu Yi repeatedly denied, "it''s not what you think. My highness didn''t say that he would buy property for the common sons and daughters."


    Xiao qin''er seemed to smile, "I didn''t say that it was an industry for the common people and women."


    Liu Yi coughed gently and covered up his embarrassment. "In a word, don''t think about it. There are so many people in the house. The public doesn''t have any income. It''s really unreasonable. Next time, I''ll try to find a way to get some money. You''ll all invest in sister-in-law''s industry and wait for the dividend. "


    "Into the public account?" Xiao Qin Er sneered and asked.


    Liu Yi coughed repeatedly and avoided Xiao qin''er''s eyes. "Since it is the money from my highness, it should be put into the public account naturally."


    Xiao Qin smiled, "OK, you pay the money has the final say. If you say it''s in the public account, it''s in the public account. It''s better to hand over all your private property and register them in the public account, so as not to quarrel with my wife. "


    "That''s too bad to hear." Liu Yi looks unhappy.


    Xiao qin''er sneered, "Liu Yi, I tell you, I''ve been unhappy since you took the first concubine. For so many years, I put up with you. It''s because of our childhood, because you are the father of the child.


    But I want me to pay for your son and daughter, and let them divide my children''s property. I tell you, dream! Don''t expect me to be kind. My wife is not a fool! I will never raise a group of white eyed wolves with money. If you call me jealous or greedy and selfish, I''ll kill anyone who dares to rob my child''s interests. "


    "You are pregnant in the body, don''t lose your temper, when the heart of fetal gas."


    Xiao qin''er became fierce, but Liu Yi''s attitude became mild.


    Xiao Qin Er sneered, "do you really care about the child in my stomach?"


    Liu Yi frowned, "if I don''t care, why should I swallow my anger. My royal highness, your noble son, do not need your leisure. "It''s hard to hear, but it''s true.


    Xiao qin''er endured anger, "then hand over your private property."


    It''s endless today, isn''t it?


    Liu Yi said: "my highness did not buy private property."


    "Nonsense! You let Wang Shun secretly buy property outside, I really don''t know? Liu Yi, don''t forget that we are the only one who has opened the government. The Shao Fu bears part of the expenses, and we have to find our own way to spend the rest. If you don''t hand over your private property, do you want me to raise a large family with my dowry? "


    Liu Yi rubbed his eyebrows and said, "I don''t believe that so many people in my family are still not enough to support the family."


    Huang sun''s granddaughter, no matter whether she was born out of the commons, had a title.


    In the concubine''s room in the backyard, every woman who has a position has a salary.


    The government also provides rice, meat, vegetables, cloth and so on every month.


    That is to say, the Shao Fu has solved most of the food and clothing expenses.


    Xiao qin''er always says that money is not enough. Liu Yi is very suspicious.


    Xiao qin''er knew that Liu Yi didn''t believe it, so she was prepared.


    She will move into the new house after the expense account book, put in front of Liu Yi.


    She patted the account book, "the monthly expenditure income, all in it. If you look at it yourself, I have nonsense. The income from public accounts is not enough for the expenses of a family. The monthly money of last month was supposed to be distributed three days ago, but the cashier had no money, so he kept dragging it. The servants in the mansion have already complained. You can ask the servants around you about this matter and what they think. "


    Liu Yi frowned and opened the account book.


    Of course, there is a lot of income, but also a lot of expenses.


    Today''s four treasures of study, tomorrow''s jewelry


    Friendship is another big expense


    When you go out to be a guest, you should make new clothes and buy new jewelry


    My son wants to buy horses, saddles


    There are also a group of servants in the mansion. Master Wu wants to feed


    In short, the sources of income are limited, but the expenses are infinite.


    Liu Yi looked at the cost of nearly two months, and his head was suddenly big.


    He left the account book on the table, frowning and pondering.


    Xiao qin''er didn''t interfere with him, waiting for him to understand.


    After a long time, Liu said, "in a few days, I''ll try to get you twenty thousand taels. This time, don''t buy an estate and invest directly in sister-in-law''s business. "


    Xiao qin''er said, "my sister-in-law doesn''t accept new investment in her current business. We can only count on the carriage. If my father refused to speak, Sihai could not produce a large number of four wheeled carriages. As a result, there was no place to invest in money. "


    Liu sighed, "don''t count on me for the carriage. My highness is not so capable of persuading my father. "


    Xiao qin''er was discontented. "I heard the second sister-in-law say that if the energy of the carriage is produced, it can make hundreds of thousands of liang of profits a year at least. The annual dividend is very good. With this dividend, we can solve most of the government''s expenses. "


    "I''m also looking forward to the success of this business," Liu said. I invested in an iron mine two years ago. If the wagon can be produced in mass production, I can also make some money there. "


    "You said you had no private property. You lied to me." Xiao qin''er was furious.


    Liu Yi chagrined, "I put an iron ore, in addition, really no other private property."


    Xiao qin''er looks indignant.


    Liu Yi was tired and too lazy to coax people into silence.


    Xiao qin''er was angry and soon figured it out.


    She asked curiously, "why do you think my father didn''t do it? I haven''t been out of the house recently, but I also know that many people in Beijing are looking forward to the rapid mass production of the carriage. We are all ready to throw money into the wagon


    Liu Yi said without hesitation: "I don''t know!"


    Xiao qin''er also said: "people are in a panic outside. Many people are arrested by Jin Wuwei. It is estimated that another group of officials will be copied. I thought, do you want to save some money to buy the house of the officials who have been robbed. "


    "Do you have money?" Liu Yi asked curiously, "if you want to invest in a carriage and buy a house, are you sure you have enough money?"


    Xiao qin''er laughed. "I''m going to go to Shaofu bank to get a loan."


    Poof!


    Liu Yi was stimulated.


    Xiao qiner is absolutely in the forefront of consumer loans.


    At present, the main loan projects of major banks are commercial loans. Business vs. bank.


    Private loans, in addition to specific project housing loans, the amount of other types of private loans is very small.


    Generally, the family encountered difficulties, the need for money turnover to save life, will risk loans. Moreover, the number of such loans is very small, generally only a few to tens of Liang.


    For example, Xiao qin''er is prepared to borrow tens of thousands of Liang silver and invest in a house, which is very rare.


    People are used to how much money they have and how much they do. This consumption habit is hard to change in a short time.


    Xiao qin''er''s idea is absolutely in the front.She also felt that the stimulus was not enough. She added, "I still intend to borrow tens of thousands of taels of sifai bonds. I can get 10% of the income a year, which is more stable than opening a shop."


    Poof!


    Liu Yi was stimulated again.


    He was a little dizzy, as if he had known Xiao qin''er for the first time.


    "Are you going to borrow money to buy a house and buy bonds? Are you out of you mind? Can you afford the interest of the bank? Don''t think you are the prince''s wife, and the Shaofu bank will give you a discount. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 873

    "You know a fart!"


    Xiao qin''er was furious. "Is it easy for me to find a way to make money? I plan to use my own money to buy four seas bond, loan to buy a house and invest in a carriage. The house appreciation is very fast, and the annual dividend of the carriage is far greater than the loan interest. When the bond matures, the bank''s loan can be paid back with interest and principal. "


    Liu Yi was surprised.


    "Who gave you the idea?" he asked curiously


    Xiao qin''er said, "I thought of it myself. Do you know how hot four seas bonds are now? If you can''t find a relationship, you can''t even buy it with money. "


    Liu Yi hehe two, "a year 10% interest, this income as to rob?"


    Xiao qin''er looked at Liu Yi like an idiot, "don''t talk nonsense if you don''t understand. On the face of it, bonds only have 10% interest. Do you know that this is a great opportunity to establish relations with all over the world. How many businesses, in private full purchase of the principal and interest of the unexpired bonds, is to establish relations with the world.


    That is to say, if I can buy Sihai bonds today, tomorrow there will be businesses to buy them with one-year principal and interest. It takes only one day to earn 10% interest. Fifty thousand taels and five thousand taels. Only one day, no more than half a month at most. Are you going to do it


    Liu Yi frowns. It''s crazy!


    Born in the royal family, Liu Yi, who had never been short of money, felt that the money was too easy.


    "Those businessmen are not stupid. They spend money to buy bonds, but they don''t make a profit. They just want to make a connection with the whole world. Are they?"


    Xiao qin''er poked Liu Yi''s brain and said, "you only care about government affairs all day, and you don''t know anything about the market. Do you know that the first issue of Sihai bond raised a total of 10 million taels. When it matures one year later, it will be redeemed in full, even with interest and without any default.


    That''s more than 10 million taels! In a short period of one year, one million taels of interest have to be paid. There is no pressure from all over the world to take out such a large amount of money. You can say how crazy it is. It has more credit than the imperial court. Such a credit and strength of the commercial banks, businessmen are eager to cooperate with the four seas.


    If you spend money on bonds, you can''t make any money, but if you can get into the relationship with other countries, it''s worth paying. Compared with dinner, gifts and grandsons, business people are willing to buy bonds. And if you buy bonds from us, you don''t make money, you don''t lose money. "


    Liu was convinced.


    "Do you want to buy bonds?" he asked


    Xiao qin''er nodded and her eyes were shining.


    "How much are you going to spend on bonds?" Liu Yi asked


    Xiao Qin Er wrung, "it depends on when Sihai issues bonds?"


    "No time?"


    Xiao qin''er rolled her eyes. "Everyone is fighting for the bonds. Are you Chinese cabbage in the vegetable market? Of course, rarity is the most valuable thing. "


    Liu Yi is very curious, "Sihai issues so many bonds, what to do?"


    I know how to appreciate the new ring. There are so many businesses all over the world. You can make money by investing in any industry. The interest rate of 10% a year is cheaper than that of Shaofu bank. I want to have the strength of the four seas, and I also issue bonds. "


    "But as far as I know, Sihai has a lot of loans in Shaofu bank every year."


    "There is no conflict between issuing bonds and lending. Of course, the purpose of seeking loans from Shaofu bank is to maintain the relationship with Shaofu. Otherwise, what are you going to do? Let''s go out for the whole world. "


    Liu Yi frowns.


    Seeing that he didn''t speak, Xiao qin''er asked, "what do you think? Do you want to buy bonds with me? "


    Liu Yi frowned and said, "I''m very curious, the world issued bonds, raised tens of millions of taels of silver, so much money went to where."


    Xiao Qin Er asked him, "what do you care about this? It''s enough to make money. "


    "You don''t understand!" Liu Yi''s eyes are deep and his mind is rolling.


    Xiao Qin Er sneered, "do you think I can''t guess what you think. Are you just guessing whether all the money was taken away by Liu Zhao and what can''t be seen in private. I tell you, no way. The interest of one million taels, even if it is from all over the world, is not easily taken out. The money raised by issuing bonds must be used for business. "


    Liu was too lazy to discuss with the other party.


    Xiao qin''er was a little angry, but not angry.


    "I''ll let you know when Sihai issues bonds," she told Liu. It''s up to you whether you want to buy it or not. In any case, I will buy it, and I will buy the loan as well. "


    Liu Yi suddenly said, "are you in the eye of money? Why did you become so philistine? "


    Bang!


    Xiao qin''er smashed the teacup without saying a word.


    Tea splashed all over the place.


    "Liu Yi, you can repeat what you said just now. Who do you say is philistine


    Liu Yi frowned, a face discontented, "you are pregnant in the body, my highness does not quarrel with you."


    With that, he got up and left.


    Xiao qin''er was very angry and roared at him, "you don''t go, you have seed!"Liu did not return, and left the upper room.


    Xiao qin''er is so angry that she wants to smash something out of her anger. As a result, she is stopped by her servant girl.


    "The porcelain vase in the lady''s hand is worth five hundred taels. That pot also needs two hundred taels. The jade carving is worth 3000 Liang. "


    What are you doing!


    It''s not like smashing objects, but silver.


    Xiao qin''er picked up the same thing, and the servant girl offered a price, which made her very depressed.


    None of the decorations in this room can be broken.


    She was furious. "Change it, change it all. If you change it into a few hundred Wen, no more than a few Liang silver, I can smash it at will. "


    The servant girl said cautiously: "the dishes and chopsticks in the kitchen can be smashed at will."


    Xiao qin''er gouged out her servant girl.


    The servant girl trembled all over.


    Xiao qin''er said angrily, "what are you doing? Give me 50 ceramic bowls, no, 100 ceramic bowls. My wife is going to have a good time today. "


    "Yes, my servant."


    A hundred ceramic bowls, Xiao Qin Er smashed a happy.


    After the smash, I feel comfortable.


    Thanks to the stability of her fetus, she lost her temper and didn''t even move her fetus.


    She stroked her abdomen. "The child must have been very good."


    "Madam, add another brother, and see if those cheap hooves dare to take Joe in front of her."


    Xiao qin''er drank honey water and snorted coldly, "my wife must separate the account books. If you want to eat well and dress well, you should pay for it yourself. You can''t take advantage of the public. "


    "Madame should have been so."


    ¡­¡­


    Many people with the same ideas as Xiao qiner dreamed of making a fortune on the wagon.


    It''s not easy to make money.


    Even if it is a family, it seems that flowers are blooming, but there are times when they can''t make ends meet.


    If we can find a legal way to make money, we are not willing to give up.


    However, there was no news from the palace.


    Emperor Wende was busy cleaning the palace, and hundreds of people were dragged out of the palace.


    There was no peace in the court.


    Jin Wuwei, everyone yelled and beat, but it was also frightening.


    More than a dozen officials of different sizes have been arrested, and there are countless small officials in Yamen.


    No one can bear the torture.


    More and more people are involved.


    As an official, few people have clean buttocks.


    If Jin Wuwei goes on like this, there will be no one left in the hall. Everyone''s going to be caught in Kim woo Wai.


    This is crazy!


    Even if we investigate the corruption of ink, we must stop and draw a line.


    Lord Lu secretly reminded Wende that it was time to stop Jin Wuwei and stop doing so.


    It''s not a good thing that officials are boiling.


    Emperor Wende was unwilling.


    Throwing the file to Lord Lu, "Ai Qing asked me to stop. Look at the contents of the file. It''s all moths. The civil and military affairs of the Manchu Dynasty were all moths. "


    Lord Lu didn''t read the file. He knew the truth of protecting himself.


    "Your Majesty, enough is enough! It''s not going to happen overnight. Does your majesty really want to put all the civil and military personnel of the Manchu Dynasty into imperial prison? "


    Wende is like a trapped animal, very irritable.


    Hit the desk directly.


    The truth is all understood, but the heart is unwilling!


    In the end, Vander compromised.


    Catch a few typical examples and end the case.


    Even as an emperor, there are times when you can''t help yourself.


    The most reluctant is Jin Wuwei.


    It''s a pity that so many big fish can''t be caught in the imperial edict.


    Those who copy their homes, those who kill their heads, those who punish them, those who punish them, and those who fight on the board.


    It''s very sad for the party concerned.


    For some, it''s a carnival.


    Xiao qin''er is a member of the carnival.


    The status of the prince''s wife gave her a lot of advantages.


    She bought a house for a family copying official at a price far below the market price.


    After half a year, when the storm is over, the house will be able to make a lot of money.


    It''s so refreshing.


    The transaction was successful, and Xiao Qin was very anxious to show off.


    So she wrote a post and invited friends and relatives to visit.


    In particular, several sister-in-law, is her main target, strongly asked them to attend the banquet.


    Liu Yi is speechless about Xiao qin''er''s actions.


    "It''s good to say that you don''t disclose your money, for fear that others will not know that you have made money."


    Xiao Qin Er chuckled, "I just want to show off. What do you want?"


    She is now a broken pot, completely indifferent to Liu Yi''s ideas and attitude.


    Liu Yi likes it or not, it''s none of her business.


    Anyway, no matter how tender and affectionate she was, she couldn''t stop Liu Yi from taking concubines. There is no need to aggrieve themselves.Liu Yi is too lazy to think about it. "When Sihai issues bonds, please remind me."


    "Give me your promised 20000 Liang first." What Liu Yi said is clear to her.


    Liu Yi frown, "give me a little time, you can''t live without your money."


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Jiu doesn''t want to go to the party.


    She has been very busy recently.


    But Xiao qin''er is sincere. Gu Jiu can''t refuse, so she can only promise to go to the banquet.


    To the feast day, she pinched the time to come to the fourth Prince''s house.


    A look, good guy, most of the famous women in the capital are invited by Xiao qin''er.


    Xiao qin''er personally welcomed the house she bought at a low price.


    Gu Jiu said congratulations.


    Xiao Qin Er covered her mouth and giggled. The eyebrows and the corners of the eyes are elated.


    The other sisters-in-law were not used to it. They murmured in private that Xiao qin''er stinks.


    "My sister-in-law has a good temper and doesn''t care about it."


    Gu nine cold smile, "you are dissatisfied with her, why not in her face to say."


    "She is the Lord, we are the guests..."


    Gu Jiu sneered, "you know you are a guest! Shut up


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 874

    Gu Jiu is the first daughter-in-law.


    When she spoke, the sisters in law all shut up.


    Even if there is criticism in my heart, I dare not say it in front of Gu Jiu.


    Gu Jiu has such influence, of course, not only because she is the legitimate eldest daughter-in-law, but also because of the four seas, Shanhe academy, Zhou life show and so on.


    If you take one of them, you can crush all the women on the scene.


    All of them are under the name.


    Nine out of ten of the female dependents who attended the banquet today have invested money in the world to get dividends.


    No one can offend Gu Jiu.


    This is the consensus of all.


    Gu Jiu and her sisters-in-law can''t talk about each other. They plan to drink tea in a quiet place.


    "You talk. I''ll go out and have a look."


    "I accompany my sister-in-law." Ouyang Fu is exquisite, her relationship with Gu Jiu has always been good.


    Gu Jiu did not object to her following.


    They went out of the flower hall.


    Ouyang Fu said, "sister-in-law, don''t be wise with them. They are jealous that the four younger brothers and sisters can make a lot of money by buying the house of the copying officials at a low price. "


    Gu Jiu smiles, "I know they are jealous, and I won''t care about them."


    "My sister-in-law is generous. My sister-in-law doesn''t know that the fourth sister-in-law is pregnant again. "


    "Oh, my fourth brother and sister are pregnant again. Why doesn''t she take care of her fetus and hold a banquet? " Gu Jiu asked curiously.


    Ouyang Fu pursed her lips with a smile. "She has a steady baby. Even the grand doctor says that the fetus looks very stable."


    Gu Jiu nodded, "how many months? Why didn''t anyone mention it. "


    "It''s been more than three months," Ouyang Fu said quietly. It''s not because the atmosphere in the palace is too tense. "


    Gu nine clearly a smile, "Jin Wu Wei has closed the case, the fourth prince can announce this news."


    "I think so. I wonder if your majesty will be happy to hear this news. "


    Gu Jiu raised an arc at the corner of his mouth and did not answer.


    Ouyang Fu was a little upset.


    She was very clever, immediately changed the topic, "recently everyone is talking about the carriage, do not know when to see again."


    Gu Jiu picks eyebrow a smile, "the people below want to mass produce as soon as possible. However, there are too many things involved. I can''t help it, I can only wait!"


    Ouyang Fu was worried and worried, "when will this wait?"


    Gu Jiu pointed to the direction of the palace, "this may be."


    "In the palace..." Aware of the improper wording, Ouyang Fu quickly lowered her voice and asked in a whisper, "does that person not agree that the carriage will not be produced? What a waste of time and money my sister-in-law has spent on getting rid of the dust in the warehouse


    Gu Jiu said with a smile, "thank you very much for worrying about me. But I don''t care about it. "


    Ouyang Fu stamped her feet in a hurry. "Can''t you think of a way?"


    "Do you have a good idea? Why don''t you teach me Gu Jiu looks at Ouyang Fu with a smile.


    Ouyang Fu instantly blushed, embarrassed to the ground.


    Gu Jiu broke through the siege. "I have something else to do. Let''s go first. The second younger brother and younger sister stroll slowly. "


    She left with her servants, and Ouyang Fu was at ease.


    I met Princess Fuya and Princess Pingyang in the garden.


    Princess Fuya often winked at Princess Pingyang.


    The princess of Pingyang, Liu fan, calmed down, went forward to greet Gu Jiu, prepared the wording and planned to apologize.


    Gu Jiu is a stingy person who can easily forgive Princess Pingyang.


    "Princess, can you do me a favor? I have something to talk about with Princess Fuya."


    Pingyang Princess Liu Yi stood in situ, at a loss. Like a little girl who made a mistake. She was aggrieved and embarrassed.


    Princess Fuya sighed, "Pingyang, you go back first."


    Princess Pingyang bit her lip, turned her head and ran away.


    I must have been very upset.


    Fuya Princess and Gu Jiu always speak directly, "you can really not give a little face."


    Gu nine corners of the mouth a Yang, "I can''t always as nothing has happened."


    Princess Fuya smiles, and she appreciates Gu Jiu''s attitude of holding grudges.


    Members of the royal family say that they are virtuous and magnanimous. They are all bullshit. It''s all for outsiders.


    A qualified member of the royal family, revenge is the most basic quality.


    It is also a skill to turn hatred into benefit.


    Fuya asked with a smile, "go with this palace?"


    Gu Jiu agreed with a smile


    The two strolled in the garden of the fourth Prince''s mansion. People followed them far away to ensure that they would not hear their conversation.


    Gu Jiu picked a leaf at will and played with it in his hand.


    Princess Fuya looked at her side. "You don''t seem to be in a hurry. My family is dying of illness. "


    Gu Jiu laughed, "it''s no use being anxious. Please tell your highness that you don''t have to worry about it. Just try your best. ""You seem to have a plan in mind. Did you have a plan?" Princess Fuya guessed.


    Gu Jiu laughs, "I don''t have any arrangement, but it''s man who makes plans and God makes things happen.". Your highness, don''t look too high at me


    Princess Fuya shook her head and said, "the palace only worries about underestimating you, and never worries about looking up at you."


    Gu Jiu slightly bowed, "thank you so much for your honor."


    Princess Fuya didn''t beat around the bush. She simply asked, "can you tell us the truth? Can the carriage be mass produced? The palace has prepared a large amount of silver and intends to put it on the carriage. I hope you don''t let this house down. "


    Gu Jiu pursed his lips and laughed, "I can only say do my best. No one can say whether it can be produced in large quantities. "


    Princess Fuya frowned, obviously not satisfied with the answer.


    "Even if you can''t tell, the palace''s confidence in the mass production of wagons must be discounted."


    "Your Highness, don''t be busy making decisions. Wait until the dust settles, and then you can draw a conclusion."


    "When will the dust settle?" Princess Fuya asked directly


    Gu Jiu only said, "fast!"


    How fast, this year or next year, she didn''t reveal a word.


    Princess Fuya was a little frustrated, "my palace asked you, is there any place that needs our help? You are welcome to speak. "


    Gu Jiu raised his eyebrows and laughed, "there are many people who care about the carriage recently."


    "Because everyone has eyes and knows that a carriage can make money. Do you know there are already people hoarding iron ore in private. "


    Sure enough, no one is a fool.


    The name of man, the shadow of the tree.


    Gu Jiu has a good reputation. How can she not make money.


    What''s more, once you look at the carriage, you can see that it is a good thing that can be sold in the north and the south.


    No one wants to miss this opportunity.


    It''s a perfect match for a four wheeled carriage with a cement road.


    Gu Jiu said to Princess Fuya: "all the efforts we should make are done. We will wait for the result."


    Princess Fuya was curious. "Do you think your majesty will let go?"


    Gu Jiu laughs, "I am not the Ascaris in your Majesty''s stomach, your Majesty''s idea is difficult to guess."


    I don''t believe it.


    Princess Fuya is sure that Gu Jiu has an arrangement, but she doesn''t know the specific content.


    No one knows that the turning point of the carriage has come.


    The news from Xiliang, carried by messengers, is coming towards the great Zhou Dynasty after a long journey through the Gobi desert.


    ¡­¡­


    Late autumn, an autumn rain, a cool.


    After digesting the plundered population and materials, Beirong army, hiding in the depths of the grassland, invaded again south before the heavy snow came.


    From the northwest to the northeast, the border line stretches for thousands of miles, and each pass is like a formidable enemy.


    The Northeast General''s war is not good, and their heads are still hanging on the wall as a punishment.


    No one is willing to hang his good head on the wall, especially if the imperial court has given enough food, grass and weapons.


    Even if you can''t win, you have to keep the city.


    A big war is imminent.


    Worse news came, Beirong contacted Xiliang, and both sides reached an agreement that Xiliang was about to send troops to attack Dazhou from the West.


    At the same time, Xiliang cut off all contacts with the Zhou Dynasty, drove out the merchants of the city and seized all the goods.


    When the news reached the capital, Emperor Wende turned pale.


    "Is it serious?"


    "It''s true that the messenger risked his life to send back the news. And it was two months ago. No accident, the Xiliang army is already on its way. By then, our generals will be attacked. The northwest army had to disperse its forces to deal with the Xiliang army. "


    Emperor Wende sat on the chair and said, "can Ai Qing have a good strategy?"


    Lord Lu said: "we can only hope that the governor''s office of Northwest China will cooperate well with the northwest army to defeat the enemy one by one. It is also necessary for the Ministry of household and the Shaofu to transport the winter food and ammunition from the arsenals to the border as soon as possible, so as to ensure that the army can be supplied in time. "


    Emperor Wende clenched his teeth, "xuanhu department, military department, labor department, Jin Wuwei, Shaofu..."


    The small court meeting was held in Xingqing palace.


    Xiliang sent troops to cooperate with Beirong to attack Dazhou, which shocked every minister.


    This is a dangerous situation.


    The best way is to take advantage of the Xiliang army on the road, and take the initiative to defeat the Beirong army.


    "Can the northwest army determine heaven and earth in the first World War?"


    "I''m afraid not! The northwest army is mostly infantry, and the cavalry is limited, so it is impossible to carry out large-scale cavalry field operations. "


    "What can we do if we can''t set the world in the first World War?"


    "Lure the enemy in depth and annihilate them one by one."


    "Beirong is all cavalry. If there is enough material, he will not attack the city rashly."


    "The purpose of North Rong''s going south is to attack the city and plunder the material population. They will surely find the weakest pass and go south to rob the city. "¡­¡­


    The courtiers discussed all night, from the strategic situation to material logistics and ordnance replenishment.


    Winter is coming, but also consider keeping warm.


    Ice and snow weather, never spared anyone.


    Whether it is Beirong, Xiliang, or Dazhou, the next is a bitter battle.


    The only unified view of all the courtiers was that if they wanted to win the war of National Games, they should take advantage of the greatest advantage: logistical supplies.


    With sufficient logistic supplies, Beirong and Xiliang were brought down.


    North Rong Xi Liang south, will not bring too much supplies.


    The follow-up supplies were all looted.


    As long as we can hold the city and drag them to death, the war will be won.


    If we want to rely on logistics supplies to drag the northern Rongxi cooler, we must ensure that the supplies, weapons, cotton clothing and medicinal materials can be sent to the front line in time.


    "Carriage of four wheels!"


    The courtiers blurted out and looked at Wende emperor.


    It''s time to use the chariot, such a sharp weapon.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 875

    Huang Qubing excitedly knocks on the gate of the prince''s mansion.


    "I''m looking for your wife. It''s urgent."


    The servant invited him into the mansion and took him to the study.


    Gu Jiu asks him to sit down.


    As soon as Huang Qubing entered the door, he yelled, "good news, madam."


    "Let me guess, your majesty agrees to mass production of the carriage?"


    Huang Qubing nodded again and again, "madam, you are right. Your majesty has let go. That''s great news! After so long efforts, your majesty has finally changed his mind. "


    He was so excited that he wanted to cry.


    This period of time, eat not good, sleep not fragrant, self doubt, self denial. I always think I screwed up the wagon plan.


    Like a sinner, blame yourself every day.


    Unexpectedly, after such a long time, things turned around again.


    Huang Qubing can''t hide the excitement, a face as if relieved.


    "Congratulations, it''s done." Gu Jiu is not stingy with encouragement.


    Huang Qubing had some sweat, "it''s not my credit, it''s the situation that has changed your Majesty''s mind."


    Gu Jiu laughed and said, "in a word, you also contributed to the smooth mass production of the carriage."


    Huang Qubing is smiling.


    It''s like going back to the initial stage of Wenqing publishing house. The sense of achievement and the excitement filled the whole heart are incomparable to anything.


    After the excitement, he finally calmed down.


    "Madame doesn''t seem to be surprised. Did Madame expect her majesty to let go of her mouth


    Gu Jiu smiles and shakes his head, "I don''t have that God. It''s just that there are fewer and fewer things that excite me now. "


    Huang Qubing did not go into the matter.


    Even if he knows Gu Jiu''s words, don''t believe them.


    There was a look of hesitation on his face.


    Gu Jiu said bluntly: "if there are any difficulties, just speak up."


    Huang Qubing deliberated, "Your Majesty agreed to the mass production of the carriage. Several yamen from the Ministry of housing and the Ministry of labor all vied to take a stake in the carriage. Your majesty has acquiesced and ordered the young master to negotiate with his wife. "


    Gu Jiu picks eyebrow to smile, "is this the condition that your majesty loosens mouth?"


    "I think so."


    Gu Jiu gently tap the table, "tell me, which yamen want to invest in?"


    Huang Qubing said in a hurry: "Hubu, Gongbu, Bingbu, Shaofu, Ma Zheng."


    Gu nine shallow smile, "so big benefit, punishment department, ritual department, official department is not moved?"


    "Of course, the Ministry of punishment, the Ministry of rites and the Ministry of officials also want to take shares. The Ministry of non transfer, the Ministry of industry and the military department unite to resolutely oppose their thin profit distribution."


    Gu Jiu hears the speech and laughs.


    "I didn''t expect that the Hubu department could fight against the officials. The official department is the first of the six departments. When did it become so weak? "


    "It''s because of a remark made by Zhao from Hubu, which moved his majesty."


    "What words?" Gu Jiu is very curious. The words that can move the emperor Wende must be extraordinary words.


    "Mr. Zhao said that the official department is the first of the six departments, which is related to the appointment and promotion of officials, and it is of great importance. How can it be polluted by the smell of copper and disturb people''s hearts. He also said that the Ministry of rites drew materials for Dazhou, which was related to the education of the people in the world, and could not be tainted with the smell of copper. As for the Ministry of punishment, it is about human life. It must not be corrupted by money. "


    Gu Jiu burst out laughing.


    After laughing, she said, "Mr. Zhao is a wonderful man. In order to prevent some of the officials in the Ministry of punishment and rites from making small profits, they really have to do everything. "


    The high sounding words cover up the dispute of interests and rights.


    Gu Jiu asked with a smile, "is your majesty really moved?"


    Huang Qubing heavily nodded, "Your Majesty also thinks that the Ministry of punishment and the Ministry of rites should not be contaminated with money."


    Gu Jiu nodded, "it should not be contaminated with money. These three yamen should be kept pure. "


    Even if no one can be pure, at least it can''t make him worse.


    Gu Jiu asked again, "what''s Ma Zheng doing blindly?"


    "Madame doesn''t mean that horses are needed for the carriage, and the horse administration naturally wants a share."


    "It''s enough to sell horses. What do you do with the wagon. You told Ma Zheng that Xiaohegou Racecourse can cooperate with Qingping Racecourse to jointly set up Huanyu Junma sales center. "


    The name of Huanyu Junma sales center is very strange.


    Not only the mule and horse market, but also a sales center.


    make complaints about the disease.


    Gu Jiu knocked on the table, "have you forgotten what I said? packing! Packaging is particularly important in selling products. Yes, the essence of Junma sales center is the market for mules and horses, but which rich and noble children would like to stroll in the market


    Huang Qubing wrinkled his nose. He thought of the foul and pungent smell of the mule market. The ground was dirty and muddy. That place is not a good place to go.


    When rich and noble families buy horses, they let their servants do it for them. They seldom go to the mule and horse market in person because of the market environment.Gu Jiu said: "in order to match the horse sales, I plan to build a large-scale horse farm in the west of the city, entertainment and sales in one. Would you like to ask Ma Zheng whether he is willing to participate in the stock market? I can give Ma Zheng 20% of the shares. All the horses in Ma Zheng''s hands, from the horse to the horse, can be sold on behalf of him. As for the carriage, let the horse government go as far as it can go. Don''t make a fool of it. "


    I didn''t raise my horse well. I still want to make a carriage. I''m too big. I''m careful.


    Huang Qubing responded, "I''ll talk to Ma Zheng about this. I will try my best to persuade Ma Zheng to participate in the happy horse sales center. "


    "Very good!"


    After saying so much, Gu Jiu was thirsty and drank half a cup of tea.


    Huang Qubing asked: "Hubu, Gongbu, and Bingbu, how to go back to the government?"


    Gu Jiu frowned slightly, "originally I promised to give the Shaofu 30% shares. Now the Ministry of housing, the Ministry of industry and the Ministry of war want to participate in a share, which is bound to thin the shares of Shaofu. Because I can give the shares of the imperial yamen, the total can''t exceed 30%. This is the bottom line. These 30% of the shares will be allocated by the Ministry of industry and the Ministry of war of your government. How to distribute it, you can discuss it yourself. "


    Huang Qubing worried, "shall we decide the share of shares by ourselves?"


    Gu Jiu nodded, "how to distribute these 30% shares, I don''t interfere."


    Huang Qubing headache, "why don''t you decide directly?"


    Gu Jiu shakes his head. "It''s about the proportion of Yamen shares that I can''t participate in."


    She does everything. If something goes wrong, she will be the scapegoat.


    Gu Jiu has a clear mind about what can be done and what can''t be done.


    "Is it not negotiable?"


    "Yes, it''s not negotiable. You will discuss with the other three yamen on your own and tell me your decision three days later. "


    Huang Qubing is worried!


    At this moment, it is necessary for the Shaofu and the Ministry of public works and the military department to quarrel.


    In three days, I can''t finish the wrangle.


    Gu added: "tomorrow''s weekly life show will announce an announcement that the world transportation company is officially established and will be publicly offered in half a month. I will take out 30% of the shares and divide them into 100000 shares, and each share will be priced at 150 Liang. "


    Huang Qubing was stunned, his chin fell to the ground, and he closed it with difficulty.


    30% of the shares, 100000 shares, 150 Liang per share, here is 15 million taels.


    Is it possible that a newly established firm that has yet to generate a profit of one cent is worth fifty thousand taels, an unprecedented value?


    "Madame, do you want to think about it again? Is it too high for one hundred fifty-two-one shares? "


    Gu Jiu asked with a smile, "do you think I''m asking a lot of money? No one''s buying that price? Or do you think that the value of a four wheeled carriage is far less than fifty thousand taels? "


    Huang Qubing''s head is a bit disordered.


    "I believe that the carriage can be sold all over the world, but now, the company has not yet been established, and 30% of the shares are worth 15 million taels, which is too exaggerated. I''m afraid no one will ask. There will be a joke


    Gu Jiu smiles, "do you know what I think?"


    Huang Qubing shakes his head.


    Gu Jiu said with a smile, "1521 shares are too cheap. It''s already the price of cabbage. In my mind, a transport company worth at least five hundred taels is worthy of a carriage. However, because the firm had just been established and had no profit, I reduced the price to 1521 shares.


    I can tell you that in six months'' time, the price of transport companies will definitely exceed 152 shares, reaching 300 taels or even 421 shares. After a year, it will not be a problem


    Huang Qubing was stunned.


    Among the dandies, he is the most daring to think and do.


    But compared with Gu Jiu, he dare to think is nothing.


    In front of Gu Jiu, he became a conservative person who did not dare to think.


    Huang Qubing laughed at himself.


    Gu Jiu asked him with a smile, "don''t you believe it?"


    Huang Qubing shook his head. "I just feel crazy! This is tantamount to the fact that before the five million taels of money were raised from the people at one breath, would it have attracted Your Majesty''s attention? "


    "Your Majesty should be happy. Because I gave 30% shares to Yamen. It''s equivalent to 15 million taels of money for your Shaofu, Hubu, Gongbu, and Bingbu. "


    Huang Qun is ill and takes a breath.


    What is the white wolf with empty hands? This is the white wolf with empty hands. It''s amazing.


    He suggested cautiously: "can we issue 100000 shares to 200000 shares, or even 300000 shares. It''s less eye-catching to lower the price of each stock. "


    Gu Jiu thought for a while and said, "the issuance of additional shares should have been done two years later. But your concerns are also valid. 1521 shares, the small people can not buy, can not benefit the majority of small people.


    It''s better to change it to 500000 shares, 30 taels per share. The whole capital, the northwest, the northeast and the vast number of people in the South can also take a share. I will set aside at least 50000 shares for the people of the world to buy and give them a chance to enjoy the dividend. "


    Huang Qubing is still worried, "thirty Liang will be too expensive. Most of them have no savings of 30 Liang. Thirty two one shares can only benefit a small number of self-employed farmers or some small peddlers. "Gu Jiu solemnly said: "it is this group of people who should benefit. Farmers, peddlers, are the main tax revenue, but also the most vulnerable group of people. In case of natural and man-made disasters, they will fall into bankruptcy and sell themselves as slaves. As for those landless tenants who work hard, do you think they have the money to buy even if they sell for only five Liang silver per share? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 876

    Huang Qubing can''t refute Gu Jiu''s words.


    With so many people in the world, who should be given priority?


    Gu Jiu''s principle is that who pays taxes benefits whom.


    That''s a good reason. It''s powerful.


    Is the tenant farmer not pitiful? Isn''t it pathetic to work hard?


    All pitiful!


    However, the main force to bear the tax and corvee was the self-employed peasants and the peddlers.


    In the case of limited resources, only a small number of people can be taken care of first.


    When this plate is bigger and bigger, and can hold more and more goods and wealth, there is spare power to consider the tenant farmers and coolies.


    First of all, we must ensure the interests of farmers and peddlers, ensure that they will not go bankrupt, have the ability to resist risks, and ensure that the tax revenue of the court can be collected as scheduled.


    This is the basis of big week.


    "Thirty liang?" Huang Qubing asked.


    Gu Jiu nodded, "thirty Liang this price, can eliminate most people."


    Huang Qubing nodded, "that''s thirty Liang."


    Gu Jiu reminded him, "I hope that the majority of the 30% shares given to the imperial court can be obtained by the Shao Fu, and it is better to occupy more than half of the shares. It''s up to you. "


    Huang Qubing wry smile, suddenly feel pressure mountain.


    "The Ministry of industry and the Ministry of war are OK, but the Ministry of housing is the most difficult. I''m afraid the Hubu and the Shaofu have a deep resentment, so I''m afraid they won''t give up their profits easily. "


    Gu Jiu said with a smile, "I''m optimistic about you. You can talk about it. The Ministry of housing is made of paper, and the warehouse is empty with rats. What''s the strength to challenge the government. With so many cards in your hand, you can turn over the Hubu if you take a few cards at will. "


    Gu Jiuyi was deceived, Huang Qubing suddenly felt heroic.


    The Shao Fu wants money and money, wants people to have people, just the Hubu, directly do him.


    After he left the prince''s mansion, he called on his father Huang''s son-in-law and asked several secretaries of the Ministry of industry and the Ministry of war to start the pork wrangle meeting.


    He played a cautious eye, did not disclose 30% of the shares, worth 15 million taels.


    Taking advantage of the advantage of asymmetric information, we will first explore the bottom line of the Ministry of industry, the Ministry of industry and the Ministry of war.


    How to divide 30% shares?


    Everyone wants to be the boss. No one will let anyone.


    Huang''s son-in-law does not have the ability to do business, but he has the ability to deceive people and to mess with others.


    He always has a way to lead the topic to the wrong side, and then let the Ministry of industry, the Ministry of industry, the Ministry of war and the Ministry of industry to quarrel.


    The quarrel has not come to an end in the middle of the night. We go home to have a rest and continue tomorrow.


    Anyway, there are three days. Take your time.


    ¡­¡­


    In the early hours of the morning, the latest issue of 200000 copies of "big week life show" was published.


    The boy Sanshun, now is also a small steward, in charge of life show this stall.


    Cui Qi, the chief manager of Wenqing publishing house, who does not come to the printing workshop on weekdays, rarely appears in the workshop in the early hours of the morning.


    Sanshun followed Cui Qi, "chief manager, 200000 copies have been printed. Our guys, they''re going to be delivered to the outlets in batches. In the South and North, 10000 copies were arranged by Sanhe express


    Cui nodded at seven without saying a word.


    Sanshun has some worries, "in this issue of today''s issue, there is no other big and explosive news except the news of the establishment of a transportation company to issue shares.". More than 100000 copies have been printed, and I''m afraid they will not be sold out. "


    Cui Qi looked back at him, "how long haven''t you seen your son?"


    Sanshun grabs his head and feels a little distressed. "Since my son went to the Shaofu, I have seldom seen him. My son said, I am also a steward now, so he released my slave status. I''m not a member of the princess''s house now. It''s inconvenient for me to come to the palace often. "


    Cui Qi patted a bundle of bound newspapers and said, "if you have seen your son recently, you should know why 200000 copies have been printed in this issue."


    Sanshun picked up a sample magazine and said, "the chief manager means that if the world transportation company is established, plus the issuance of shares, it can sell 200000 copies?"


    Cui Qi said with a smile, "I''m afraid 200000 is not enough. And then a special issue came out. "


    Sanshun looks confused.


    Cui Qi asked him, "have you read the contents of the prospectus of transportation companies?"


    Sanshun nodded, "321 shares, can be purchased at any toll station, express station, or all branches of Sihai commercial bank, real name system. If you want to transfer and sell, you can only handle the transfer and sale procedures in the express station or the major commercial banks all over the world, which is also the real name system. When the shares are sold out. "


    On the prospectus, only write how much a share, where to buy, where to transfer and sell. It is not said that a total of 500000 shares were issued.


    Cui Qi laughed and said, "if you have seen your son recently, you will know that the world transportation company sells four wheeled carriages."


    Sanshun looks confused.


    He picked up the sample magazine and looked around for the four words of the carriage.


    I went through all the contents and didn''t write about the carriage at all.


    "There''s no sign of a carriage," he said


    "This is just the announcement of the establishment of the commercial bank, of course, it will not write the detailed content. A special issue will be issued later, which will give a detailed introduction to the business content. You should know how hot the wagon isSanshun suddenly realized.


    He asked eagerly: "the world transportation firm, specialized in the production and sale of four wheeled carriages?"


    Cui Qi nodded, "so there''s no need to worry about Printing 200000 copies. It''s just not enough to sell. Did you pay attention to the date of share purchase? "


    "Half a month later!"


    "In half a month''s time, the news can spread from the capital to the north and south of the river. After half a month of fermentation and brewing, at that time, the shares of the world transportation company will be snapped up. Do you want to enjoy the bonus? "


    Sanshun is a little confused.


    Cui Qi said with a smile: "take time to find your son, let your son help you grab some shares. You can''t get it yourself. All the rich people in Beijing are flocking to the shares of the carriage. Slow down. I''m sure you won''t. Huanyu also needs to take care of people from other places. The shares sold in the capital will not be too much. "


    Cui Qiyan''s chiseling.


    Sanshun was a little worried, "I, I, I, I bought a house some time ago, and I don''t have much money on hand."


    "Buy as much as you have. If you don''t have enough, you can borrow 300 taels from your childe. It''s good to get ten shares. This is my exclusive news broadcast. Remember to keep the notice, and at least let the people of Wenqing publishing house get stained. "


    Sanshun nodded again and again.


    The morning sun penetrates the mist and drives out the night.


    The latest issue of "big week life show" has been placed in front of each stall, and the front page content is the announcement of the establishment of world transportation company.


    Along with the "Zhou life show", there are more than a dozen newspapers, such as "Guozijian Bao", "Jingcheng life daily", etc.


    Without guidance or indoctrination, newsstands and peddlers specialized in selling newspapers came into being in Beijing.


    Many of these newsstands are run by the families of newsboys.


    It is said that the best business newsstand can sell 2000 newspapers a day.


    The worst business newsstands can sell 200 copies a day. You can also sell a seller''s handiwork.


    At first, the newsstands were guarded by men.


    Later she became a woman guarding the newsstand.


    Later, the family''s big girl and little daughter-in-law also began to appear in public, guarding the newsstand.


    To sell newspapers, you should read and read.


    As a result, the primary schools in Xinmin county have ushered in a peak of enrollment.


    The number of women''s schools has doubled.


    People have found that it is also very beneficial to know a few words.


    Businessmen open their shops and open their doors to do business.


    Courtiers have already arrived at Yamen and started their day''s work.


    Housewives, carrying baskets, go to the market to buy meat and vegetable rations.


    Each of us performs his or her own duties.


    Life is no different from before.


    Until the major newsstands ushered in the steward boys, ushered in the rich businessmen from the north and the south, named as long as "big week life show".


    Life show to hand, the man in charge of the rich, quickly staring at the headlines, look, one eye shining.


    The shopkeeper next to the newsstand is curious.


    "What''s the big news from today''s life show?" It seems that everyone is concerned about the front page news.


    The servants and rich merchants left without saying a word.


    It is natural that the less people know about the details of the world transportation company, the better.


    The crowd was confused.


    I don''t know what these guys are doing.


    They glanced at the newsstand, staring at the front page headlines of the life show, trying to figure out the key.


    "Global transportation company? What''s this? Do you steal money at 30 Liang per share? Boss, do you know what the world transportation company does? "


    "I don''t know!"


    "Child, come here. Do you know what the world transportation company does on the life show


    They called in a newsboy.


    "I''m not sure. It''s like selling a wagon," he said cheerfully


    "What, a carriage? Are you sure? "


    "I don''t know. When I went to Wenqing publishing house to get the newspaper in the morning, I listened to it


    The world transportation company specializes in the production and sale of four wheeled carriages. As soon as the news came out, no one could sit still.


    Wenqing bookstore, which was originally relatively cold in the morning, was blocked by excited Xiaomin before the sun was in the sky.


    "Is universal transportation selling wagons?"


    "Thirty two one, are you sure? Can I buy it at Wenqing bookstore? Can I buy it now? "


    "It''s said in the newspapers that it will take half a month to buy shares."


    "Half a month is half a month. Could you register us first?"


    "Yes, register us first."


    "I''ll buy five shares."


    "I''ll buy ten shares."


    "I''ll buy..."


    "I want to buy a carriage. Where can I buy a carriage?"


    "How much is the carriage? When will it start selling? "


    "Where is your head office located? Is it in the city? ""I think it''s best to set up Dongshi."


    "Why not the west market?"


    Bookshop manager: MMP, can you not squeeze. The counter is almost crushed by you.


    Where''s the guy? What about the guards? You don''t have to get people out of here. Where are all Xiuyi guards dead? Where are all the county yamen soldiers dead?


    "Who touched my ass?"


    "Who stepped on Laozi''s feet?"


    "My shoes! I lost my shoes.


    "Shopkeeper, please register for us. It doesn''t matter if you pay a deposit."


    "Didn''t you read the announcement? Wenqing publishing house does not underwrite the shares of universal transportation. If you want shares, go to the market public housing in front of you, go to Sihai headquarters, go to Sanhe express, and go to toll stations. Don''t crowd into the bookstore. This is where books are sold, not shares. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 877

    The chaos of Wenqing bookstore, like a tipping point, spread rapidly throughout the city.


    When we meet, we don''t ask, "have you eaten?"


    Instead, he asked, "did you buy it?"


    "Where to buy it?"


    "Does it matter?"


    "Can I register in advance?"


    If someone put in a line, "what do you want to buy?"


    I''m sure I''ll get a lot of white eyes.


    I just came to Beijing from other places.


    Come on, I will popularize the world transportation with you.


    Don''t you know about global transportation? Do you know the four seas? Global transportation is equal to the second four seas.


    The wagon, you know?


    Universal Transportation specializes in producing four wheeled carriages.


    "Where did you get the news? There''s nothing in the paper


    This word a, must harvest countless scorn and ridicule eyes.


    It doesn''t make sense.


    "Outsiders just can''t do it."


    Hello!


    This is regional discrimination!


    Beijing people are amazing!


    Sorry, the people in Beijing are amazing.


    All the people in the capital hold their heads high, and they are too proud and charming.


    Although each of them can''t give 30 Liang, and although the money they have in their hands is not as much as that of the foreigners who have not been called "Tuzi", it does not prevent them from looking down on foreigners, let alone from participating in this national carnival.


    This carnival even spread to the Imperial College and Shanhe Academy.


    The academy students are not in the mood for reading these two days. They are flipping through the newspapers and trying to find where to make up thirty Liang.


    There is still half a month to go. Do you want to write (rush home) and cheat on some money.


    Wang Xuecheng asked for leave to go back to his hometown.


    Before returning home, he went to Wenqing bookstore to look for Yan CI.


    Wenqing bookstore was surrounded by people. Fortunately, xiuyiwei arrived in time to drive away the crowd.


    The crowd dispersed and left a mess.


    The clerk of the bookshop looked indignant.


    Wang Sangen shares the same surname as Wang Xuecheng, so he is very close to Wang Xuecheng, who often comes to the bookstore.


    He complained angrily, "someone took the opportunity to steal books! The manager lost his temper


    Wang Xuecheng asked him, "how many books have been stolen?"


    "Still counting. At least hundreds of exercise books have been stolen. Ten sets of hardcover version of "human demon love in the past and this life" have been stolen. More than 20 sets of hardcover collection version of ghost love in the past and this life have been stolen. There are other books that have been stolen and lost a lot of money. "


    Wang Xuecheng patted Wang Sangen on the shoulder and comforted him.


    Wang Sangen is so sad.


    The atmosphere of the bookstore is very good. It''s very comfortable to work here. He almost regarded the book store as a second home, sometimes even better than the one with blood relatives.


    As his brothers became their own children, the family became more and more noisy and contradictory, and he didn''t want to go back.


    He would like to stay at the bookstore twelve hours a day. He even applied for a dormitory, which has not been approved.


    The bookshop was besieged and stolen. He hated those people.


    Wang Xuecheng said, "it''s good if people are OK."


    Wang Sangen nodded, "Mr. Wang is looking for Yan Ju. He''s in the backyard dormitory. You can go to him. "


    Wang Xuecheng went through the bookstore and came to the backyard to find Yan CI.


    He was unkempt and unkempt. His eyes were bloodshot and his clothes smelled sour.


    It seems that I stayed up all night.


    Wang Xuecheng patted him on the shoulder, "brother Yan, be careful of your health!"


    "I''m thinking about a new novel, and I''ve written a few of the beginning, but boss Cui is not satisfied with it."


    Cui Qi, the manager of Cui Da, and the people in the book store call him boss Cui privately.


    More neuropathy than Huang Qubing.


    People who are more demanding than Huang Qubing.


    It''s too harsh.


    I wrote several beginning, all of them were beaten back, and the severe words almost broke down.


    Wang Xuecheng pushed his stern words and went into the bathroom. "You should wash it first and wake up. When I get inspiration, I''m writing. "


    Hard words can''t resist, stay up all night, boil out of physical strength. Where is the normal work and rest, every day runs to and fro Wang Xuecheng''s opponent.


    Wang Xuecheng is easy and able to say five words.


    Wash clean, finally have a personal appearance.


    Taking advantage of Yan Ci and not wanting to sleep, Wang Xuecheng, holding life show, said with him, "the world transportation company is officially established today. Half a month later, the company went public for 30 Liang silver. Do you know the buggy? It''s made by universal transportation. "


    He said a few words and responded to Wang Xuecheng.


    Wang Xuecheng didn''t like it. He said excitedly, "I''ve already asked for leave with the academy and intend to go back to my hometown. Such a good opportunity can never be missed. Brother Yan, don''t save your money in the bank. Take it out to buy Huanyu''s shares. "


    "Why buy shares?" he said"Carriage! Do you know what the buggy is? Everyone is saying that the world is equal to the second four seas, even more powerful than the four seas. Now all the people in the capital are shouting crazy! Thirty two one is a great opportunity. Do you really want to miss it? You''ve been writing books for many years, and you''ve earned a lot of retouching fees. Why don''t you take them out to buy shares and enjoy dividends every year? "


    He clapped his head and finally woke up.


    "Carriage, carriage Yes, yes, yes, I know the buggy. Are you ready for mass production? "


    Wang Xuecheng nodded again and again, "yes, as soon as universal transportation is established, the four wheeled carriage will start mass production."


    "Great!" You are right. I want to buy shares. I''ve saved some money over the years to buy shares. "


    Wang Xuecheng was excited with Yan CI.


    After the excitement, he looked embarrassed again.


    "Brother Yan, I have something to ask for."


    "Brother Wang, please."


    Wang Xuecheng is a bit hard to talk about.


    Yan Yan didn''t understand at the beginning. As time went by, he finally realized it.


    "Brother Wang, but you''re a little nervous?"


    Wang Xuecheng nodded, "brother Yan, can you lend me 300 liang? I''ll buy ten shares. "


    "Brother Wang can''t even get thirty liang?"


    Wang Xuecheng said with a wry smile, "my family has provided me with books for many years, which costs me a lot. When I separated, I didn''t ask for money and had no face to ask for it. In fact, I didn''t have a few money left at home. I only asked my father to give me a complete set of furniture, put in phase six, for rent.


    I promised my father and mother to send some money back every month, and also to pay the mortgage. During the Spring Festival, I borrowed some money to my elder brother. He started a carpenter''s workshop together with others, and he was a bit short of money. So I''m not well off. This year, I only saved less than ten Liang silver. "


    Wang Xuecheng can save money, all rely on the original loan in the sixth phase of the house to buy rent.


    Only by earning rent and the salary of college work can we guarantee that we can repay the loan every month and give old parents pension money.


    "Three hundred taels, no problem. When do you want it? "


    Wang Xuecheng was relieved.


    He said in a hurry: "I asked the Academy for a five-day leave to go back home all night. Will you come back in five days'' time, brother Yan? "


    "No problem. Five days later, you come and get the money. If you don''t have time, I''ll send it to you. "


    "If I come here to get it, I can''t trouble elder brother Yan to come."


    Wang Xuecheng was very happy.


    It''s still a tough brother to trust.


    "What are you doing back home?" he asked curiously


    Wang Xuecheng said, "this opportunity is too rare. I''m going to go back and tell my family to encourage them to buy shares and pay dividends every year. I know my father still has some silver in his hand. If you can buy one, it''s a share. "


    "Brother Wang, I don''t know how to say a few words


    "Brother Yan, please."


    "You three brothers have separated, and because of the money, they have been in conflict. Have you ever thought that you would go back at this time and suggest that they buy shares of universal transportation. If they ask you to buy or not and how much, how much do you answer? You said you bought 10 shares and 300 taels. Have you ever thought about what your family would think?


    If they borrow money from you, or even force you to pay by virtue of filial piety, what should you do? I remember when you went back last year, your family learned that you had bought a house in Xinmin County, and there was also a scene, which was very serious. The whole family set off. Run to phase six. Look at your house. I want to share your house. Later, it was Wang Xiaoxi of the coal plant who helped. Brother Yang gave advice to help you settle the matter and saved the house for you. If you go back this time, if they do the same thing again, can you still keep your ten shares? "


    Wang Xuecheng was not clever and lacked his own opinions.


    It was the only time for him to apply for the entrance examination of Shanhe Academy in Xinmin county.


    When I arrived in Xinmin County, I met Yan Ci, Chen Zhuangshi and Yang Ji.


    It was these three people who helped Wang Xuecheng to make up his mind and set his future. Wang Xuecheng has come to this day.


    Wang Xuecheng had no other major problems except that he was not very clever and lacked his own opinions. And he listened to persuasion.


    He looked at Yan Ci and worried, "brother Yan means, I shouldn''t go back?"


    "If I stop you, I won''t let you go back. You should be guilty again tomorrow. Since you have asked for leave, go back and have a look. If you mention the stock, don''t mention it in front of everyone. In private, in secret.


    Don''t encourage them to buy, just say that there is such an opportunity. They may make a profit or a loss, and let them make their own decisions. Don''t mention buying shares. If they ask you, you ask your brother to pay back the money. Just say that you have paid back the money to buy shares. That way, they won''t push you.


    What''s more, if they ask you how much you earn or how much you rent, don''t tell me. You can say that because of the war in the north, the market is not good, many people have left the capital, Xinmin county is not as busy as before, the house is not easy to rent, and empty there to eat ash. You can even ask your parents to borrow money in front of your two brothers. "Wang Xuecheng was tongue tied.


    Blinking his eyes, it took him a while to recover.


    "Brother Yan is worthy of being a writer of popular novels. There are many ways to do it."


    I''m sorry to say that.


    He scratched at his fluffy hair. "I''ll tell you something secretly. That''s how I fooled my relatives. If I borrow money from the door for three days, I will not be able to borrow it from you


    "Brother Yan has a great reputation, so there should be no lack of money in the family."


    "I stopped my family from accepting too many offers."


    There are tax-free and corvee free places in the whole population, and there are many places.


    In order to evade taxes and corvee, many self-employed peasants and peddlers gave their property to Ju family, and they became their servants in name.


    In fact, they still farm their own fields and do their own business. But in name, their farmland and business are all owned by the whole family.


    These farmers and peddlers have to pay money and food to the whole family every year, which is a heavy burden. However, taxes and corvee were saved.


    Therefore, many farmers and peddlers are willing to offer.


    This is also why people are struggling to study for the imperial examination.


    You can get rice food every month.


    If you become a scholar, you can get tax-free and corvee free, and your family can get real benefits.


    If you pass the exam, it''s even worse. Even if you don''t become an official, you can make a fortune.


    If the master knows how to manage, he will be able to dominate the local power in less than ten years.


    There are too many advantages in reading and taking the imperial examination.


    Therefore, there are so many people, thousands of troops across the single wooden bridge. Learn old, test old.


    Gray hair, grandson adult, still have to test.


    In order to pass the imperial examination, I will not hesitate to pay anything.


    Wang Xuecheng was very curious, "why doesn''t brother Yan let his family accept too many offerings?"


    "Maybe I''m worried." "I always feel that if I accept too many offers now, I will even spit out the money with interest in the future."


    "How could brother Yan think so?" Wang Xuecheng is not a smart man. He can''t understand.


    He thought hard and said, "brother Wang, which prince do you think will inherit Datong?"


    Wang Xuecheng was at a loss and shook his head, "I don''t know!"


    "I don''t know," he said. I just Maybe I was worried too much. If the one inherits Datong and the other becomes the queen, maybe the rules of the whole world will change. Forget it. I''ll just think about it and worry about it. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 878

    The Ministry of war, the Ministry of Commerce, and the Shaofu.


    Four yamen gathered early in the morning to quarrel in the signer''s room.


    Yes, it''s a fight!


    The door was knocked and the quarrel was interrupted.


    There''s someone from the military.


    The Minister of the Ministry of war Qi got up and said, "I''ll go out for a trip. You can continue!"


    How can we continue!


    All of them breathed a sigh of relief, and finally they could have a rest and drink.


    The quarrel made my head ache.


    Commander Qi, Minister of the Ministry of war, went outside and asked his subordinates, "what''s the matter?"


    The subordinates took out a newspaper and said, "my Lord, the weekly life show has issued the announcement of the establishment of Huanyu commercial bank and the public offering announcement. Look, my Lord. Thirty two one. "


    "Thirty liang?"


    Qi, the Minister of the Ministry of war, unexpectedly picked up the newspaper and read the two announcements word by word.


    The subordinates whispered: "now the capital has been spread all over the country. They all know that the world produces four wheeled carriages. A group of people rush to Wenqing bookstore to surround them and ask for registration in advance. It''s crazy.


    Thirty two one shares, which are not cheap for small people, have aroused heated discussion in the whole city. According to my judgment, the number of shares in this round of global public offering is estimated to be no less than 100000 shares. If it is too few, there is no need for a public offering. You can sell all your shares in private. "


    "100000 shares, 30 taels per share, 3 million taels here." The Minister of war Qi took a breath.


    The old people who are blamed have little knowledge.


    If you want to deduct some money from the account department, not to mention three million taels, it is 300000 taels. You have to fight countless lawsuits to get it.


    Three million taels can make the Minister of Hubu jump to kill people.


    The Secretary of the Ministry of war rolled up the newspaper and said, "I know about it. You go back for me and stare at the prince''s mansion, the four seas business houses, and the Wenqing publishing house. If anything goes wrong, the Ministry of industry will be defeated.


    Finally, we can only compromise and accept the distribution plan of the completed shares.


    The share allotment has finally come to a conclusion. Everyone is afraid of a long night''s dream, so they hasten to draft the documents and sign the autograph.


    "Go to the doctor, you have signed and sealed the seal. You should give us a bottom line. How many shares have been taken out of the global transportation public offering? "


    Huang Qubing pondered, "as far as I know, Madame Zhao took out 30% of the shares for public offering."


    "30% of the shares are not the same as those obtained by the imperial court."


    "30% shares, how many shares will be divided into? Are there 100000 shares? "


    "I don''t know!"


    Little slick!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 879

    Located in the valley of the west of the city, the small iron making workshop has ushered in a big day that determines the future of the future.


    All the staff of the workshop gather and hold the staff meeting.


    Ma Xiaoliu stood on the high platform to make sure that everyone could see him and hear what he said.


    He had a horn rolled up in his hand and his eyes swept over his black head.


    When the small iron making workshop was first established, there were less than 50 people.


    Today, the number is close to 1000.


    How time flies!


    At the beginning, Bai Zhong was in charge of the iron making workshop.


    At that time, Ma Xiaoliu was in the northwest of China. He followed Deng Cunli and went to Xiliang.


    After his experience, Gu Jiu asked him to be in charge of the iron making workshop, and Baizhong went to Jiangling.


    The stall in Sihai and Xinmin county was handed over to Zhao Minfa.


    At that time, Ma Xiaoliu, who was just a little yellow gate, has grown into an independent servant with four or five apprentices in his hand.


    In this special group of eunuchs, he is also a character.


    I don''t know how many people want to curry favor with him.


    In particular, after the announcement of global transportation''s IPO, the threshold of his residence in the city was almost broken.


    In order to avoid these favors, he simply lived in the workshop.


    There is only one way in and out of the workshop. There are guards at the intersection.


    Without permission, even if you are a member of the imperial court, you don''t want to come in.


    "Hello, Hello, hello..."


    Ma Xiaoliu tried to test the effect of the iron horn, "can you hear me?"


    "Yes


    The craftsmen were very excited.


    Being in a workshop is not isolated from the world. They know a little bit about what''s going on outside.


    Looking at the wagons full of warehouses, you know you have to do something big. The craftsmen are looking forward to the next moment.


    Ma Xiaoliu knocked on the iron trumpet and said in a loud voice: "yesterday, the world transportation company and the world steel company were officially established!"


    Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa


    The craftsmen clapped face to face.


    "To have this day is inseparable from the efforts of each of you. In order to thank you for your efforts over the past few years, the host has decided that everyone present will be allocated shares in universal transportation. "


    Boom!


    The crowd blew up!


    "Is that true?"


    "Can we also have shares?"


    "With money? It''s said that it''s thirty-two-one. "


    "Ma Guan Shi, can we buy it from you directly?"


    "Do you want to buy as much as you want? I don''t want this year''s bonus. Can I change it into shares? "


    "Quiet, quiet!" Ma Xiaoliu knocked on the table and said, "listen to me. You belong to the employees of universal transportation. You will own the employee shares of universal transportation for free. Listen carefully, it is free, and you don''t need to pay for it. Employee shares are not transferable and cannot be traded. They can only get dividends every year, and they can not pass on their children to their grandchildren. "


    "However, when you are too old to do anything, after you leave the firm, the firm will recover your employee shares according to the share price when you left. Those who leave in the middle of the way, or are dismissed for making mistakes, will be forced to take back employee shares. "


    Buzz


    A thousand people, a thousand voices.


    The whole room was excited.


    Employee stock, free of charge.


    When they are old and can''t do anything, they will pay to redeem them.


    It is not to say that when they are old, their employee shares will become pension money.


    Oh, my God!


    Pinch it. Is that true?


    Is it really not a dream?


    Isn''t Ma Guan Shi joking?


    It is the best and best life to take apprentices and make new products and get bonus. Life that I didn''t dare to think about in the past.


    In the twinkling of an eye, there is a better life waiting for them.


    When they are old and disabled, they don''t have to worry about pension money.


    "Ma Guan Shi, can everyone get employee shares?"


    Ma Xiaoliu said in a loud voice: "anyone who has signed an employment agreement with a commercial bank has employee shares. There are two ways to allocate employee shares. Craftsman, according to craftsman level. The first class craftsman is 20 shares, the second level craftsman is 30 shares, and so on. Big craftsman''s employee stock is not included in this column. "


    "How many employee shares can a great craftsman take?"


    "Master, two hundred shares!"


    Boom!


    "The prospectus says it''s 30 Liang. Two hundred shares is not six thousand taels. When I''m old and can''t do anything, when I leave, the commercial bank will redeem it in full, that is to say, they can get 6000 taels of pension money. "


    Oh, my God!


    Six thousand taels!


    How many people, how many families, generations, can not earn 6000 Liang.


    "Didn''t you listen to Ma Guanshi? The stock price will go up in the future. Two hundred shares. When I leave, it''s more than six thousand taels. "


    People were amazed.


    Someone suddenly called out, "I''m a second-class craftsman. I have 30 shares, isn''t it 900 taels. "Yes, I have..."The mood of the crowd was inspired and infected.


    "I have twenty shares."


    "I have fifty shares."


    "I have a hundred shares!"


    Everyone is looking at the guy who owns 100 shares with envy. He is really a lucky man.


    "Ma Guan Shi, don''t you have two distribution schemes? What''s the other one? "


    Ma Xiaoliu, holding a tin trumpet, said in a loud voice, "non craftsman employees are allocated according to their working years. Five shares in one year, ten shares in two years, fifteen shares in three years, and a ceiling of 100 shares. If you can be promoted to manager, there will be an additional employee stock award. For outstanding employees, there will also be employee stock awards. "


    "I have been working for two years, but I have ten shares and three hundred taels."


    "I came here last year and only worked for one year. I also have five shares, and I will have ten shares next year."


    "I''ve only been here for half a year, and I won''t have employee shares until next year."


    "I don''t know how many employee shares will be rewarded for being in charge?"


    A thousand employees are discussing excitedly, and each face is full of excited expression and expectation for future life.


    When everyone was almost excited, Ma Xiaoliu said, "now, I want to announce an important decision. This workshop, where you are sitting now, will be divided into two parts from today on. Some of the people will be sent to the world transportation, the rest to the world steel. This does not affect your staff shares. "


    Boom!


    The crowd exploded again.


    Noisy, all kinds of questions to Ma Xiaoliu.


    Instead of answering questions one by one, Ma Xiaoliu solemnly said: "Huanyu transportation will cooperate with the imperial court to produce and sell four wheeled carriages, and will absorb a large amount of private investment. Huanyu iron and steel, on the other hand, will be operated independently by its owners and will not accept foreign investment.


    The owner has bought all the surrounding hills and land. The new world transportation and production center, just beyond the mountain, has an open terrain. At present, it is under construction and will be put into use soon. The employees who join the world transportation will also move to the other end of the mountain


    "Must I move? Why not stay here? "


    "This is an iron and steel center, which is mainly engaged in smelting iron. It is not convenient for outsiders to get in and out."


    "Can''t we come here again?"


    "Try not to come. Everyone''s ID card will change. "


    A couple of guys put up lists on the wall in silence.


    Ma Xiaoliu said: "my left-hand side, world transportation. On my right hand side, world steel. "


    Obviously, the number of people in Huanqiu iron and Steel Co., Ltd. is far more than that in Huanqiu transportation. The senior craftsmen, all the great craftsmen, were left in the world steel.


    From here we can see that the owner attaches great importance to Huanyu steel.


    This is the center of global industry.


    All plans, ideas, and wealth will start from universal steel.


    The carriage is but a key to the tomb.


    Guys yelling names to let everyone know where they''re going.


    Ma Xiaoliu jumped off the platform and returned to the public house.


    Next, he was busy registering employee shares for his employees and working on production.


    ¡­¡­


    "Big week life show" has issued a special issue for the newly established global transportation company.


    200000 copies were printed and sold out in the morning.


    Those who didn''t grab it ran to Wenqing publishing house and asked for additional printing.


    The manager of Wenqing bookstore is very angry and irritable.


    This group of people have nothing to do but come to block the door every day.


    One or two are crazy.


    Wang Sangen was eager to try, "shopkeeper, do you want me to call someone in the first phase. As many as you want. "


    In the first phase, all the refugees lived in the past. They learned to keep watch and help each other with the same experience and identity.


    As a refugee generation, Wang Sangen can call in dozens of people.


    The shopkeeper frowned tightly as he watched the people besieging the bookshop separated from the gate by the guards.


    Wang Sangen''s suggestion, he was very excited.


    I really want to call a group of people to come over and beat the people who block the door.


    But the shopkeeper is a businessman.


    The businessman is amiable and makes money. Reason overcomes impulse. The shopkeeper shakes his head, "don''t call people. Go, close the door and close the business today. "


    "Ah?"


    Wang Sangen doesn''t understand.


    That''s so!


    The shopkeeper glared at Wang Sangen, "you don''t understand!"


    Wenqing bookstore, open the door to do business, how can you start to beat people.


    What''s more, the people outside are all customers.


    Although these customers are a bit wild, they are also guest rooms.


    When the manager says something, Wang Sangen can only do what he is told.


    The special issue about global transportation is sold out.


    "Big week life show" has never been printed, which is a rule set from the day it was first published.


    Don''t blame the number of people blocking the door, all can''t let Wenqing book company change its decision.As soon as the gate is closed, the besieged Xiaomin leaves.


    The whole city carnival, the world transportation has not done a single business, did not earn a penny, has been pushed to the altar.


    Since ancient times, there has never been any businessman who has achieved his present achievements.


    How is today''s achievement achieved?


    It''s a victory after victory, a new business model, an impossibility, and a fortune


    Global transportation is a miracle.


    Believe that this is just the beginning, there will be more miracles in the future.


    After the issue of the special issue, the Ministry of military issued the first order to the world transportation, namely, 3000 four wheeled carriages. The size of the carriages was widened and raised, and the requirements for wheels were also raised. The purpose was to carry more goods as much as possible and run fast on the official roads.


    Ma Xiaoliu, head of global transportation, will send the new quotation to the Ministry of war with only one purpose: to increase money!


    This is a special buggy. It has to be paid.


    No money, no supplies.


    The Minister of the Ministry of war, Mr. Qi, looked at the latest offer, and his beard shook.


    "Are you a profiteer? Don''t forget that the military department is one of the shareholders. "


    "Shareholders have to add money."


    We are in business. Don''t talk about shareholders or non shareholders.


    With or without money?


    Cancel the order without adding money!


    Business firms are also in a rush to produce household buggies, not orders from the military department.


    Qi, the Minister of the Ministry of war, was upset.


    "Your wife is polite to me. You are a little steward. Who gives you the confidence to talk to me like this


    "You can talk to my wife directly. However, small don''t think adults can talk about the price. To tell you the truth, my wife has been dissatisfied with the price. She thinks that the price is too low and doesn''t make much money. I''m worried that my wife will raise the price by 10% in anger. "


    This is a threat!


    Commander Qi, Minister of the Ministry of war, can''t believe it.


    A small steward dares to threaten the imperial court.


    "Do you know what will happen if you say that?"


    "Your Excellency asked the firm to deliver the first shipment in half a month. I''m afraid the firm will not be able to deliver the goods in a month. Are you sure you want to continue to delay? "


    "Ridiculous!"


    "Well, I''ll come back tomorrow and listen to your instructions. I hope you have made a decision by then. I''ll put the quotation here. Adults can have a detailed look at the increased costs. All over the world, we have never cheated the old or the young. "


    Ha ha!


    Only a few days after its establishment, Huanyu dare to say that the old and the young are not cheated.


    Are business people so brazen these days?


    "I must ask Madame Zhao clearly. Is this the attitude of business partners towards customers and shareholders? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 880

    The Minister of the Ministry of war, Qi, took Huang Qubing, and the Minister of Hubu went to see Gu Jiu.


    Huang Qubing is helpless.


    The Minister of the Ministry of Hubu jumped to his feet and said, "what can I do for your army department?"


    "Don''t forget that the money used by the Ministry of war to buy the carriage came from Hubu and Shaofu. As representatives of the shareholders of Huanqiu transportation, they should be the head of the Ministry."


    "Doggerel." The Minister of Hubu sneered.


    "It''s ok if you don''t go. You two should discuss whether the Shaofu or the Hubu should bear the extra expenses."


    The Minister of Hubu didn''t even think about it. He pointed to Huang Qubing and said, "naturally, it''s the Shaofu. The warehouse of Hubu is so empty that it can run away with rats. There is no extra money for the military department. "


    Huang Qubing was aggrieved, "why should you let the Shao Fu pay for it. The money from Shao Fu is not from the strong wind. "


    "If you don''t want to pay for it, you can go to the prince''s house with me."


    I can''t help but go to see Gu Jiu with the Secretary of the Ministry of war.


    The three of them did not come by accident.


    The two adults were busy people, and when the business was over, they also said goodbye.


    Gu Jiu didn''t ask him to stay, so as not to gossip.


    After personally sending the two adults out of the gate, Gu Jiu leads Huang Qubing to the study.


    Huang Qubing asked anxiously, "can you deliver on time in half a month? A thousand special chariots are not a small number. "


    Gu Jiu nodded, "don''t worry, I''ve been prepared and will definitely deliver on time."


    In the past few months, the small iron making workshop had been working overtime to produce four wheeled carriages.


    At that time, the orders of the Ministry of war had been taken into account.


    At the moment, the warehouse of Huanyu iron and Steel Co., Ltd. is not only full of four wheeled carriages of civil size, but also full of four wheeled carriages for special purposes.


    Hearing Gu Jiu''s affirmative reply, Huang Qubing is relieved.


    "Recently, many people have been asking when the world transportation company will start selling four wheeled carriages."


    Gu Jiu said: "half a month later, after the first batch of goods of the Ministry of war are delivered in full, they can be officially sold for civilian use. There are three sales locations, Dongshi, Xishi and Xinmin county. Areas outside the capital will not be opened until next year. Of course, if there are customers willing to add money, universal transportation will deliver goods to the door through Sanhe express, no matter how far away. "


    This is definitely a VIP class enjoyment, of course, the price is not low.


    For some local powers, buying a carriage in advance with money is also a symbol of identity.


    I believe that after this business is carried out, Huanyu will receive orders from all over the world. Door to door version of the carriage, will certainly be able to earn a bucket of gold for the world transportation.


    Huang Qubing asked with a smile, "can I place an order in advance and buy a carriage in advance?"


    "Is one enough?" Gu Jiuhan asked him with a smile, "princess''s house, at least six or seven four wheeled carriages must be the most luxurious version. Otherwise, there is no place worthy of your identity. "


    Huang Qubing, the corner of the mouth pumping, "is the lady to kill cooked?"


    Gu Jiu waved his hand with a smile, "I just think that the means of transportation of Princess mansion should be upgraded. In addition, we offer customized luxury four wheeled carriages. As long as you give enough money, you will be satisfied with the interior decoration. "


    Huang Qubing asked curiously, "how much is the custom luxury version of the carriage?"


    His carriage doesn''t need to be customized. His mother''s carriage must be customized. Maybe his father''s carriage needs to be customized.


    So he has to ask in advance.


    Gu Jiu clapped his hands.


    Maid a Qing sent a hardcover version of the interior custom price list.


    The hardcover edition is worthy of being a hardcover edition. The color printing on it is real and gorgeous.


    Carpet, car wall, wheel, armrest, seat, soft collapse, window


    Every detail you can think of, there are different customized material quotations.


    There are no less than 20 options on the quotation sheet for body wood alone. A variety of high-grade rare wood, you can choose.


    Carpets, too, offer no less than ten choices.


    Even the window curtain, can think of the material are on the quotation, but also provide physical photos.


    It is estimated that Wenqing book company has hired a new painter.


    The hardcover album on the quotation sheet is too attractive for those who like luxury comparison.


    Even Huang Qubing, who is not very particular about it, can''t help but feel moved when he sees the numerous hardcover picture albums on the quotation sheet. He also wants to customize the interior decoration.


    He picked up his pen and recorded the prices of his favorite materials one by one. At the end of the calculation, the prices were frightening.


    A thousand taels!


    What he chose was not the most expensive material. Most of them were medium and high-end materials, which would cost 1000 Liang.


    "Grab the money! It''s definitely stealing money


    Gu Jiu laughs, "you like it, don''t you?"? I think Princess Fuya also likes our customized service and will choose the best materials as possible. "


    Huang Qubing bares his teeth.


    He picked up his pen again, and according to his mother''s preference, he chose all the materials with the top three prices.If every detail is redecorated and customized.


    A four wheeled carriage needs six or seven thousand taels.


    This is only the top three prices.


    If you choose the most expensive one for all the decorations, I''m afraid it won''t cost you 12000 four wheeled carriages.


    Twelve one. Who will buy it!


    "The local tyrant will buy it! There may not be people who customize the most luxurious carriage here in the capital, but local tyrants in other places have no such scruples. "


    Beijing, under the emperor''s feet, we still have to consider the impact.


    It can be luxurious, but it can''t be too extravagant, causing criticism in the palace.


    In places outside the capital, those local tyrants do not care whether the influence is affected or not, and how luxury comes from.


    Customized services can definitely make millions of dollars for the world.


    It seems that Huang Qubing is not stimulated enough. Gu Jiu also said, "we have a special customized service, which can inlay gold and jade on carriages. However, this service is only provided once a year. "


    Huang Qubing is dark.


    "Do local tyrants from other places play like this?"


    "Almost."


    "Madame is going to rely on a carriage to search the pockets of the pure land lords?"


    "That''s where it goes. Just a four wheeled carriage, where can we search the pockets of the pure land heroes. Let''s talk about you. If you want to order a carriage in advance, it''s better to customize it. You can take this quotation back to your royal highness, and the world transport will serve your highness and your son-in-law. If you have a demand, you can place an order now. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 881

    Xiao qin''er comes to the Yamen of Shaofu and prepares to apply for loans.


    Xiao qin''er was warmly received by the official in charge of the bank.


    "How much does Madame intend to borrow?"


    Xiao qin''er looks serious. She seems to be cheering herself up and forcing herself to make up her mind.


    She bit her lip and blurted out, "100000 taels!"


    The maid who followed her was frightened and secretly pulled the sleeve of Xiao qin''er.


    "Madame, is 100000 Liang too much?"


    Xiao qin''er said, "no harm! Mrs. Ben can afford it. "


    The official of the Shaofu bank was smiling, "I''m sure you can afford to pay for your wife''s financial resources. I don''t know what kind of mortgage my wife is going to use. "


    "Do you still need collateral?" Xiao qin''er is a little confused.


    She went to the bank to borrow money for the first time. In her capacity, she even had to mortgage.


    The official of Shaofu bank affirmed: "the rules of the bank are that all loans need collateral."


    "My wife is a noble son and wife, and she can''t run away. What kind of mortgage do you want. Mrs. Ben''s face is a mortgage. " Xiao qin''er is very dissatisfied.


    The official of the Shaofu bank said, "my wife, please don''t be angry. To tell you the truth, even if Madame Zhao comes to borrow money, she needs collateral. "


    "You said that if the elder sister-in-law asks you to borrow money from the Shaofu bank, she also needs to mortgage it?" Xiao qin''er can''t believe it.


    The official nodded, "yes, madam Zhao is no exception. This is the rule of the bank. No one can break it. "


    Xiao qin''er is dissatisfied, "rules are dead, people are alive, so we can''t be flexible?"


    The official of Shaofu bank shook his head, "if it''s something else, maybe it can be flexible. There is no room for accommodation but the rules of the bank. It has been repeatedly stated that all loans made by the bank must be handled in accordance with the rules. If anyone does not follow the rules, he will be held responsible. "


    Then, the official of the Shaofu bank lowered his voice and said, "the inspection of Shaofu is all over the country, and the account books of the bank are checked from time to time. If the lower official gives his wife accommodation today, he may be dismissed, robbed and exiled tomorrow. Please forgive me, madam


    Xiao qin''er frowned and was very upset. "What collateral do you want from the bank?"


    The official of the Shaofu bank turned over the information and said, "madam, if you want to borrow 100000 Liang, you''d better use the house deed and land lease as the mortgage. The title deed is of high value, and it can be done smoothly. "


    "Does it have to be a deed of title?"


    "It''s better to have the title deed."


    Xiao qin''er pulled the corner of her mouth and was unhappy.


    Servant girl carefully reminded her, "it''s better to borrow less."


    Xiao qin''er said, "I''ll come back tomorrow. Can I get the money when I''m done? "


    "Yes! After the procedures are completed, you can make sure that there is no problem with the title deed, and you can get the money. "


    "Remember to prepare 100000 taels for Mrs. Ben. My wife will come to get the money tomorrow."


    Xiao qin''er gets up and leaves.


    When I went out, I met a dizzy yellow Qubing.


    "Huang Qubing!"


    Xiao qin''er stops him.


    Huang Qubing shakes his head and finally comes back to his mind, "my wife? Why are you here? "


    Xiao qin''er hesitated for a moment, thinking that she could not hide it. She might as well be frank, "I''ll handle the loan. As a result, you guys told me there had to be collateral. "


    Huang Qubing said, "borrowing really needs collateral. How much does Madame want to borrow? "


    "100000 taels!"


    Huang Qubing frowned, curious, "borrow 100000 Liang, so much money, what does madam intend to do?"


    Xiao qin''er raised her eyebrows and laughed, "to tell you the truth, I intend to buy the shares of world transportation."


    Huang Qubing''s brow frowned tightly and thought about it implicitly to remind, "in my opinion, 50000 Liang is enough."


    "I''m going to borrow 100000 Liang."


    "100000 Liang, one-year period, and more than 10000 interest per year."


    "The dividend of the world is definitely higher than the interest of the Shao Fu." Xiao qin''er is very confident in this.


    Huang Qubing didn''t want to watch Xiao qin''er jump into the pit. "If you believe me, you can borrow 50000 Liang. I have no reason to harm you. "


    Xiao qin''er was puzzled at first, and then she suddenly realized, "you and your sister-in-law are getting closer. Do you get any inside information? Tell me. "


    Huang Qubing repeatedly waved his hand, "there is no inside information, no news. I''ll go first. "


    Huang Qubing ran away.


    Xiao qin''er stamped her feet in anger.


    When she returned to the fourth Prince''s mansion, she had no intention of doing anything. She had been pondering over Huang Qubing''s words.


    Why do you remind her to borrow 50000 liang?


    Does she want to listen to Huang Qubing''s advice?


    Before Xiao qin''er has made up her mind, Liu Yi finds her.


    "I heard that you went to Shaofu today. What did you do?"


    Xiao Qin Er frowns, and Liu Yi''s tone makes her very dissatisfied.


    "Are you questioning me?"


    "I care about you. Do you want to borrow money when you go to Shaofu? ""You know all about it. Ask me what you''re doing."


    "Are you really going to borrow money to buy bonds and buy shares in universal transportation?"


    Xiao qin''er hummed, "I don''t believe it. You don''t buy the shares of global transportation."


    "I use my own money, not a loan."


    Xiao Qin Er ha ha ha sneer, "you care whether I use my own money or borrow money, and I didn''t ask you to help me pay back the money. What''s your hurry?"


    "Don''t be so fussy, will you? Our husband and wife are one, in case you don''t pay the money and disturb the palace, do you think about the consequences? It is not you who will be blamed at that time, but my highness. "


    Bang!


    Xiao Qin Er patted the table and stood up, "you put a hundred hearts, I will never implicate you. Over the years, I''ve managed to save some money. If I don''t pay back, I''ll sell the Grange shop. I''ll give you an account. "


    Liu said very distressed, "can you hold your breath? I care about you


    Xiao qin''er sneered: "thank you for your concern. I''m not rare. You''d better leave it to your concubine, son and daughter. "


    "Don''t talk nonsense."


    Xiao Qin er''s abdomen was slightly raised. "Liu Yi, are you sure you want to quarrel with me?"


    Liu Yi stares at Xiao qin''er''s abdomen and sighs, "from the beginning, I didn''t want to quarrel with you. I''m just worried about you. "


    "Thank you! Don''t worry


    Xiao qin''er takes a seat on the soft collapse and shows clearly that she is driving people away.


    Liu Yi had no choice but to leave.


    Confidant servant girl persuades Xiao Qin Er, "madam, why quarrel with your highness and drives your highness out."


    "If you don''t drive him out, will Madame invite him in? Ridiculous! My wife is not a concubine in the backyard. I don''t need to be spoiled to live well. Your highness dares to spoil my wife and spoil my son. I have 100 ways to make him regret. "


    Xiao qin''er, as a real wife and a daughter of the Xiao family, naturally has this confidence.


    In recent years, Gu Jiu has set an example. All these princes and wives are extremely fierce.


    If Gu Jiu did not set an example, they would probably compete with a group of concubines for men''s love and fight with each other every day.


    At the same time, he oppressed the women in the backyard and courted the men. He was afraid that he would be angry with the man in charge of the family, thus implicating his position in the government and the situation of the children.


    Now, I''m afraid of a fart!


    A noble son''s wife is not a small family''s angry little daughter-in-law, there is no need to rush to please men.


    Look at Queen Pei. Have you ever flattered Wende?


    Did Gu Jiu please Liu Zhao?


    Although the wife and daughter-in-law of empress Pei and Gu Jiu have always been incompatible, they have many similarities in their attitude towards men.


    The difference is that empress Pei is not as confident as Gu Jiu, and she is not as tough as Gu Jiu.


    A lot of words, Queen Pei has to be soft.


    However, for so many years, empress Pei has not courted emperor Wende seriously.


    In the palace, the same is true.


    In the past, empresses would arrange beauties to serve the emperor.


    To Pei empress here, did not want to take the initiative to arrange women to serve emperor Wende.


    Xiao Qin has money in her hands, children and women, and awesome family, so she is not afraid of Liu. I don''t worry about any woman who can cross her.


    Her face was clear, but the maid was worried.


    She disliked the servant girl''s noise and sent people out directly.


    The next day, he took the title deed and went to the government to borrow money.


    She decided to accept Huang Qubing''s suggestion and only borrowed 50000 Liang.


    Yesterday, the official was still enthusiastic about borrowing money.


    Hearing that Xiao qin''er changed her mouth and borrowed 50000 Liang, her smile remained the same.


    With the collateral, we quickly checked and processed the procedures.


    Fifty thousand taels of silver will be sent to Xiao qin''er soon.


    She was excited and relieved.


    When I went out, I was surprised to meet Ouyang Fu.


    "What a coincidence! If the second sister-in-law comes to the Shaofu, what if she wants to do something? "


    Xiao Qin Er looks at Ouyang Fu with a smile.


    Ouyang Fu was met by acquaintances, a little embarrassed.


    She laughed awkwardly, "Yeah, I didn''t expect that. Is the fourth sister-in-law here looking for someone or doing something? "


    Xiao qin''er pursed her lips and laughed, "I asked my second sister-in-law first."


    Ouyang Fu''s eyes were in a trance for a moment, and then said, "I''ll do something."


    "It''s a coincidence that I''m on business. But I''m done. Let''s go first. Second sister-in-law, take your time. There are still many days to go before half a month. "


    Ouyang Fu stumbled and nearly fell on the steps.


    Xiao qin''er got into the carriage and left.


    Ouyang Fu bit her lips and was upset.


    Servant girl said: "four madams must come to borrow money."


    Ouyang Fu scowled and yelled in a low voice, "say what those do, but don''t help my wife to go in."Yes, Ouyang Fu and Xiao qin''er think of a piece of money, but also to borrow money to buy shares of world transportation.


    Over the years, she has earned a lot of money from all over the world, but her expenses are also high.


    There is little money on hand.


    If you want to buy shares of universal transportation, you can only borrow money.


    She didn''t want to disturb her mother''s family, and she didn''t want others to see her jokes, so she decided to go to the Shao Fu for a loan.


    I didn''t expect to meet Xiao qin''er before entering the door.


    It''s a bad time.


    ¡­¡­


    People all over the capital are rubbing their hands, trying to raise money everywhere, ready to buy shares of universal transportation.


    With five days to go before the half month period, the latest issue of "big week life show" announced the specific measures for the global transportation IPO.


    Universal transportation will accept real name registration within the next five days.


    Only those who have the registration certificate can buy Huanyu shares.


    Registration location, Sihai''s major branches, commercial banks. Including Wenqing publishing house.


    As soon as the announcement came out, the rich families of the small people in the capital poured out, and they all rushed to the major branches and businesses in the four seas, as well as the Wenqing publishing house.


    Wenqing bookstore was blocked again.


    Fortunately, I was prepared for this one.


    At the gate, ten tables line up.


    Ten booksellers sat at their desks and began to register.


    "Line up. Don''t crowd. Anyone who dares to jump in the queue will be disqualified. "


    "No fighting, no disruption of order. Anyone who dares to break the rules will be blacklisted. "


    "What is the blacklist?"


    "Blacklist is blacklist. Don''t ask so many why."


    The line was so far away that the streets were completely blocked. Cars and people couldn''t get through.


    You said let''s make way for it.


    When you want to jump in the queue, people in line will not let you.


    Even so, no one was angry and no one made trouble.


    The atmosphere was more harmonious than ever.


    The manager of Wenqing book store is sitting behind the counter, drinking tea, singing songs, and beating time by himself. Don''t be too leisurely.


    No one can buy books today. It''s just a holiday.


    Yan Yan was arrested and sat at the table to register for everyone.


    He was very angry.


    When I met several foreigners, my Mandarin was a mess. The strong accent doesn''t know what the other person is talking about.


    "I know, I know."


    Wang Sangen was excited and finally came in handy.


    A stranger is speaking the dialect of his hometown, which sounds so friendly.


    Cui Qi, holding a book, also sat behind the counter, leisurely.


    The shopkeeper flattered, "the owner is worthy of being the owner. It''s crowded outside. The owner is not flustered."


    Cui Qitou also did not lift, turning the page, seriously corrected the manager''s words, "I am not the owner, I am a small shareholder who eats dividends, and helps the boss work as you do."


    "Ha ha ha..."


    Shopkeeper is so embarrassed!


    Flattery is on the horse''s leg.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 882

    The Grand Prince''s house is full of people.


    It''s all about human relations.


    How can the royal family, senior officials and dignitaries crowd together with the ordinary people in Wenqing bookstore or a branch shop in the four seas.


    What about that?


    Direct down to Zhao''s wife, door to buy shares.


    For a moment, the gatekeeper of the prince''s mansion opened and closed.


    Servant girl a Qing with servant girl light rain, carrying a basket of worship to the study.


    "Ma''am, father-in-law Wen took the registration form and looked at it carefully.


    He nodded. "Can we get more registration forms?"


    Gu Jiu nodded with a smile and took out a pile of registration forms, which he received with his father-in-law.


    After finishing the business, Mr. Wen didn''t stay much and went back to the palace in a hurry.


    Other big prince''s house to send a letter of worship, or door-to-door inquiry of the steward''s sisters, also received a different amount of registration forms, back to the house.


    ¡­¡­


    Fourth Prince''s house.


    The Chamberlain came back with the registration form and told Xiao qin''er a message.


    "Madam Qi, I can only buy 50000 liang of shares at most. If it exceeds 50000 Liang, registration will not be accepted. "


    "I see!"


    Xiao qin''er suddenly realizes that it''s no wonder Huang Qubing reminds her that she''d better borrow only 50000 Liang. Dare to love Huang Qubing has been informed for a long time and has been hiding it.


    After her anger, she was happy again.


    Fortunately, there was no loan of 100000 Liang.


    If not, fifty thousand taels will fall on your hands.


    The money of Shaofu bank is easy to borrow or not to repay.


    Even if it''s a loan for a day, you have to pay interest.


    ¡­¡­


    Yu Ge''er secretly takes out a registration form and gives it to Liu Zheng.


    "Buy it?" he whispered


    Liu Zheng nodded, "buy!"


    "Is there enough money? Do you want me to lend it to you?" Asked Yu Ge''er.


    Liu Zheng shook his head. "I have money. I have saved nearly one thousand Liang silver and can buy dozens of shares. Do you want to buy it, brother Yu? "


    Royal elder brother son repeatedly nods, "I also plan to buy some."


    Liu Zheng asked curiously, "your mother is the big owner of Huanyu shares. Do you still need to buy shares secretly?"


    Yu Ge''er said: "my mother''s money is not mine."


    Liu Zheng frowned, "but my mother said that all the money she earned would be given to me and my younger sister and younger brother."


    Yu elder brother son but big shake its head, "spend oneself earn money, don''t you feel very have achievement sense? I''ll never grow up to wait for my elders to give me money. "


    "I don''t want to grow up. It''s boring. Do you know, a matchmaker has come to propose marriage for me, but my mother didn''t agree. My grandmother asked about my marriage. The thought of getting married in another two years really bothers me. Yuge''er, do you want to grow up


    Yu Ge''er nodded, "I want to grow up early. But my mother said that the man had better pass two is to marry again. My father also said that it''s better not to get close to women before 18. "


    "Why is that?" Liu Zheng was curious. "The mother in the mansion has made clear several times that she wants to arrange a maid for me. I said no, my mother didn''t listen to Mammy


    Yu Ge''er can''t help but look at Liu Zheng from top to bottom.


    Liu Zheng was annoyed by him, "what do you think I do? I''m a man. What''s good for me


    Royal elder brother son solemnly said: "my father said, prematurely contact female sex, discharged Yuan Yang, the president is not high."


    Liu Zheng''s face was nervous, and he couldn''t believe it. "Is it really long?"


    Royal elder brother son heavily nods, compared the height for a while, "I almost surpass you."


    Liu Zheng looks depressed.


    He jumped up. "Don''t worry, I''m sure I''ll surpass you and grow taller than you."


    Yu Ge''er laughed, "I''ll wait and see. Have you filled out the registration form? Don''t forget to stamp it, or it will be invalid. "


    "It''s a good thing I''ve come out with my personal seal today."


    Liu Zheng bought 30 shares and emptied his private house money, leaving only a few dozen pieces of silver as pocket money.


    He asked Yu Ge''er, "how many shares are you going to buy?"


    Yu Ge''er said lightly: "I intend to buy 400 shares."


    Damn it!


    "Where did you get so much money?"


    Jealousy makes Liu Zheng''s face completely changed. He smashes his fist on Yu Ge''er''s shoulder. "Good boy, be honest. How did you get so much money?"


    Yu Ge''er was smiling, not deliberately showing off, "I have a special warehouse for gifts. From my mother conceived me, to my birth, every year, all the gifts I received were put in my warehouse. Since the year before last, I have been able to control the things in the warehouse by myself.


    I cleaned up the gold and silver Kezi sent by the adults these years. I didn''t expect that there were several thousand taels. In addition, all the red envelopes we get during the holidays are saved, so much money comes up. "


    Hum! Hum!


    The same emperor and grandson have different lives!


    Liu Zheng has a sad face."All the gifts that others gave me were collected by my mother. He also called it "keep it for me.". It''s gone. It''s very kind of your mother not to care about children''s money. "


    "I''ll call on you if there''s a profitable business in the future."


    "Good brother! Does your brother Heng buy shares


    "Brother Heng also has a warehouse, but he is not old enough to control the contents of the warehouse. I don''t think he has five hundred taels of pocket money on hand


    Liu Zheng grinned at his speech.


    Finally, there was a man who could not save as much as he did.


    He patted Yu Ge''er on the shoulder. His grandmother''s, Yu Ge''er was really a little higher than him, which made him angry.


    "Five hundred taels is also money. Ask him to buy some shares and pay dividends every year."


    "I''ll go back and ask him."


    Before leaving the palace, Yu Ge''er secretly takes out a stack of registration forms and gives them to Zhou Miao.


    Zhou Miao quickly put away the registration form and said: "thank you very much. I''ll meet you here tomorrow, and I''ll give you the money. "


    Yu Ge''er nodded, "it''s too late for one or two days. Don''t forget to take care of the people in Xingqing palace. "


    "Don''t worry, young master. We dare not forget. There in Xingqing palace, I''m sure you can help you


    Yu Ge''er shook his head and said, "Duke Zhou is wrong. It''s not helping me, but I''m helping you."


    "Yes, yes, you are right."


    Yu Ge''er leaves with a smile.


    Zhou Miao, however, had a lingering fear.


    It''s not easy to serve one or two.


    However, I can''t get off when I get on the boat.


    ¡­¡­


    Zhou Miao plans to leave the palace.


    He disguised himself and crouched on the side of the road.


    Until it was dark, I saw that they had to wait for someone to come out of the Yamen.


    He followed, carefully.


    However, the other party turned a corner and disappeared.


    Zhou Miao was in a hurry and ran into the lane.


    "Are you following me all the time?"


    Zhou Shian comes out of the dim corner of the wall and squints at Zhou Miao.


    Zhou Miao''s face was tense, "Mr. Zhou, I, I, I..."


    "Are you the palace warden?" Zhou Shian was surprised, "who sent you? What''s the purpose of your master''s sending you to stare at me


    Zhou Miao, who is not in a mess when Mount Tai collapses in front of him, is flustered at the moment.


    He repeatedly waved his hands. "Mr. Zhou misunderstood me. No one sent me. I''m just sending something. "


    With that, he took out a registration form.


    Zhou Shian looks confused.


    Zhou Miao said eagerly: "Huanyu shares are very difficult to rob. With this registration form, I can guarantee that Mr. Zhou will be able to buy shares in Huanyu. In this way, you can sit and enjoy the dividend and no longer have to worry about money. "


    "You seem to be familiar with me?"


    Zhou Miao even pinched, "did Mr. Zhou really forget me?"


    Zhou Shian was so confused, "should I know you?"


    Zhou Miao opened his mouth and wanted to remind the other party. After thinking about it, he shook his head again and again, "Mr. Zhou is a man who wants to do great things. He should not communicate with the internal prison, so as not to damage his reputation. Don''t worry, Mr. Zhou. I won''t show up again. "


    With that, he dropped the registration form and ran away.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 883

    North City refugee camp.


    Refugees come and go, go and come.


    In the summer, there was a truce between the two armies.


    On hearing of the truce, countless refugees began to pack their bags and prepare to leave for home.


    No matter how the staff explained, it was only a temporary truce. The war did not really end, or some refugees refused to listen and insisted on going back.


    If you can''t stop it, you can''t stop everyone.


    I know that the refugees are thinking about the land, the house and the crops in their families, hoping to have a little harvest this year.


    The staff sent off batches of refugees.


    Throughout the summer, the huge refugee camp seemed a little empty.


    Some of the refugees who did not leave the camp after listening to the advice at the beginning began to regret when it came to autumn.


    They accused the staff of delaying their return home.


    Originally, there was still a little harvest this year, but now the autumn harvest has passed, and this year there is no harvest.


    The refugee camp is in a mess, and people''s minds are moving.


    Every day, there are people with their families, big bags and small bags, riding donkey cart, mule cart, planning to go home.


    As a result, before they got to their hometown, they heard that the North veterans had gone south again and the war had started again.


    So they went back to the camp again.


    The people who left in summer are even more miserable.


    Many people live in the vast countryside, where the border army cannot guard. Of course, it was looted by Beirong army.


    Beirong army looted along the way, a village along a village.


    The farmers who had just finished the autumn harvest were brutally ransacked and killed.


    The lucky man escaped.


    Unfortunately, they died or were captured and became slaves of Beirong.


    Once again, the refugee camp was full of refugees from all over the north, all in a state of melancholy.


    There was a sad smell in the air.


    Many refugees who did not leave after listening to the advice cheered up.


    The court is unreliable, but the words occasionally said are trustworthy.


    ¡­¡­


    Mr. Cao''s family has lived in the cement house for several months.


    Every day, Mr. Cao went to the shack area opposite the official road. Every time he came back, his face was heavy.


    "Lao Zhang''s first family is left with him and his little grandson. A dozen or so people in the family died. Ah... "


    "None of the old Li family in Dongtou survived."


    Cao Xu, the wife of master Cao, worshipped the Bodhisattva and said something on her mouth.


    Hearing Cao''s nagging, Cao Xu murmured in a whisper: "it''s lucky that I didn''t go back with them after listening to Dalang''s words. Otherwise, we don''t know how many we can keep. "


    Master Cao frowned deeply, "this battle, I''m afraid, can''t be finished in a year and a half."


    Cao Xu suggested in a low voice, "listen to Dalang more in the future. He''s been out all day and he''s got a lot of insight. "


    Cao looked at his wife, "what do you mean? Do you think I''m too old to work and eat


    As soon as master Cao was angry, Cao Xu''s family did not dare to gnaw.


    Cao Dalang came back with a registration certificate in his arms, which was very precious.


    Mr. Cao yelled at him, "where are you going to get lost? I haven''t seen anyone all day, and I haven''t got the money back. Do you want to drink from the north and the west? "


    Cao Dalang panicked and soon calmed down. "My son went out and helped people run several times. He cut two catties of meat back. Today, he has a tooth offering."


    "Can you go out? Is it not to say that refugees are not allowed to enter and leave the camp at will? " Cao Xu was worried about his son.


    Cao Dalang chuckled and couldn''t hide his pride. "My son has long been familiar with the general who guards the gate. Now he can go in and out at will. You can also enter the city with your waist card. "


    "Did you go to the capital?" Cao Dalang''s daughter-in-law has an envious face. She dreams of entering the capital to have a look.


    Cao Dalang laughed, "I got the trust of the owner. I went to the city twice today and pulled several trucks."


    Cao Xu got out of the bamboo chair, put on his shoes, and pulled out the meat Cao Dalang bought from the back basket.


    "The meat is to be eaten separately, not to be eaten in one meal."


    With that, he would open the cupboard with the key and try to hide half of the meat.


    Cao Dalang''s daughter-in-law was very dissatisfied and winked at him frequently.


    Cao Dalang quickly stopped Cao Xushi, "Niang, the family hasn''t smelled the meat for a long time. The two catties of meat have been made this evening."


    Then he snatched the pork from Cao Xu''s hand and handed it to his daughter-in-law.


    Cao Dalang''s daughter-in-law got the meat and ran away for fear of mischief.


    He was so angry that Cao Xu scolded his daughter-in-law at the door.


    The contradiction between mother-in-law and daughter-in-law is ignored by men.


    In a heavy tone, Mr. Cao talked to Cao Dalang about the disaster stricken villagers.


    After listening to it, Cao Dalang also looked sad.He wiped his face and was very glad, "fortunately, my son stopped my father and didn''t go back with them at the beginning, otherwise our family would die a few times."


    "Don''t talk nonsense. If you don''t die, don''t mention it again. "


    Cao Dalang said with a smile, "the son will listen to his father and will not mention death."


    Cao''s forehead is full of ditches.


    He gazed at Cao Dalang and asked for the first time: is he old? Can''t insight keep up with the times? Can he still be the master of this family?


    He pondered his words and asked, "look at this battle, can you win it?"


    "If we have the northwest army, we will win. However, my son heard from the people in the capital that he would fight a seesaw battle in the next two or three years, and it was estimated that there might not be any results in two or three years. "


    On hearing this, Mr. Cao was in a hurry and said, "the land in my family has to be abandoned for several years. What to do with it. "


    It''s hard to turn the land into good land. How many years will it take to recover.


    Cao Dalang was broad-minded. "Our family lives in the capital city. We have food, drink, work and pay every day. Even if we don''t go back for two or three years, we can''t cross the Cao family. The son plans to save some money while he is in the capital, so that after the war in the future, he will go back and buy land. "


    When Mr. Cao heard this, he was relieved.


    My son didn''t have the idea of taking root in the capital. It''s very good.


    He asked, "can a large family save money by eating and drinking?"


    "There is always a way. Father, don''t worry


    "I don''t worry. If you have time, you can also go to the shack area next door to see the villagers and help you if you can. "


    "My son knows. My son will visit them tomorrow. "


    When you are out of town, you need your fellow countrymen to watch and help you, so that you won''t be bullied by others.


    This evening, the Cao family, who had not seen meat for a long time, finally made a tooth sacrifice.


    Everyone eats with oil in his mouth.


    Another day, Xu wanted to keep the meat.


    Cao Dalang''s daughter-in-law dislikes him very much.


    What? Keep a bowl for another day. Let the old woman hide the meat, there is no share of them.


    Under the table, Cao Dalang''s daughter-in-law frequently kicks Cao Dalang''s feet.


    Cao Dalang came back to his senses and said, "Dad, eat meat. Mom, you can eat it too. Daughter in law, you also eat more. If you are busy with needlework every day, you earn all the family members in this family. "


    Cao Dalang''s daughter-in-law is very comfortable and smiles.


    Mr. Cao is not sure.


    Her mother-in-law, Cao Xu, was greatly dissatisfied.


    I really want to throw the chopsticks and lose my temper. I also love a table of meat dishes, not to eat is not cheap daughter-in-law.


    Hum!


    She not only wants to eat, but also eats more.


    It is unreasonable for a son to marry his wife and forget his mother.


    What is family? Is it all earned by daughter-in-law? Is it because they always eat free food?


    The more he thought about it, the more angry he was, the more he ate.


    Finally, I didn''t sleep well.


    Cao Dalang''s daughter-in-law, while serving her mother-in-law, secretly gloated in her heart.


    Busy to midnight, finally settled down, can return to the room rest.


    The couple were lying in bed, physically exhausted but spiritually excited.


    "Did you buy it? Show it to me


    After lighting the candle, Cao Dalang took out the registration certificate and handed it to his wife.


    Cao Dalang''s daughter-in-law grasped it in her hand. "This is the registration certificate. What''s written on it?"


    With a proud face, Cao Dalang bit his daughter-in-law''s ear and whispered, "the top row of words is the share registration certificate of the world transportation company. The number of registered shares in the next row is three. At the bottom is the date, my name, my native place and so on. With this certificate, you can buy shares in universal transportation. "


    Cao Dalang''s daughter-in-law was excited and flushed. "This paper is really strange. It''s hard to hold in the hand, but it''s not rough."


    "This is a new paper specially made by Wenqing publishing house for worldwide transportation. It is said that the silver note of Shaofu bank uses similar paper. This kind of paper can''t be imitated, and it''s waterproof. Do you want to try it? "


    Cao Dalang''s wife pinched him and said, "how can you throw such an important thing into the water. I ask you, when will you buy the shares of universal transportation


    "Two days later, it will be the formal subscription period."


    "Is it not ninety Liang silver for three shares? The money in the cupboard is not enough."


    "Don''t worry. I''ll find a way."


    Cao Dalang''s daughter-in-law was suddenly excited, "are you going to ask your father for money?"


    "It''s not easy to get money from the old man. I''m going to ask for money from my mother."


    Cao Dalang''s daughter-in-law hehe said, "it''s you that can get money from your mother."


    "All right, all right, stop talking."


    Cao Dalang is very clever. He knows that it is a contradiction between his mother-in-law and his daughter-in-law. He quickly stopped talking.


    "I have to get up early tomorrow. Go to bed. I''ll take the registration card to avoid being found by my mother. ""You have to talk to your mother. Don''t run into our house to rummage. It''s as if I''ve hidden the mountains of gold and silver. "


    "I know. I''ll say her some other day."


    Like Cao Dalang, there are quite a number of refugees who have learned the first chance and tried to buy shares in world transportation.


    These people, when they were in their hometown, belonged to a group of people with a flexible mind and a prosperous life.


    As refugees, most of them are still the best among the refugees. From time to time, they can buy some meat and go back to have a tooth sacrifice.


    People don''t read newspapers and are not willing to spend money on them.


    Other people are not willing to spend money on relationships, they are willing to.


    When the people in Beijing reveled in issuing shares for universal transportation, the group of people reveled together.


    And most of them live in concrete houses.


    Only a very small number of people live in shacks.


    On the day of formal subscription for the shares, they left the refugee camp with their waist cards early in the morning and headed for the capital.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 884

    Looking at the dark crowd, Cao Dalang was almost scared.


    He stood with the other refugees.


    I thought they had come early enough, but I didn''t expect that Xiaomin in Beijing was earlier than them.


    A lot of people with small Maza, sleepy look.


    Others, wrapped in quilts.


    Even the couple were wrapped in a quilt.


    What''s more, they sleep under the eaves. One foot in the crowd, the right to line up.


    Cao Dalang asked curiously, "are you here all night?"


    "Yes! I came after dinner last night. There are people who came earlier than me and started queuing at noon yesterday


    Crazy!


    "You''ve been queuing all night, aren''t you tired?"


    "What are you afraid of when you are tired? As long as you can buy shares of universal transportation, you don''t have to worry about eating and drinking in this life. Do you know that those rural landlords who invested money to build cement roads had already recovered their capital, and now they are all lying down to earn money. "


    As soon as this remark came out, it attracted a lot of envious eyes.


    Everyone began to talk.


    "When we built the cement road from the capital to Luozhou, we asked the landlords and rich people in the counties and towns along the way to raise money. However, some people didn''t like the chance to deliver the road to Luozhou. Those who didn''t put in money at the beginning are all green now. "


    "Who doesn''t envy those landlords who invested money at the beginning! Relying on the cement road one by one, you can eat for decades. "


    "Nothing to envy. Cement road can eat for decades, and we can eat at least 100 years for the shares of global transportation. "


    "That''s it


    "Maybe two hundred years!"


    "If you can eat it for 200 years, you will be blessed. If you have money to study, maybe we can become an official. "


    "Dream! If you want to be an official, it''s good to be a scholar. "


    "If you can''t be a scholar, you can apply to Huanyu as an accountant. If you work for a few years, you can still get employee shares."


    "Who would have thought that the craftsmen would have a better day. At the beginning, I worked in the iron workshop for two days. It was too hard. That''s why the mud legs can bear the pain. Well, now it''s my turn to regret. If I knew I could get the employee shares, I would do whatever I said. "


    "Did you hear that?"


    "What?"


    "Every iron making workshop in Beijing has received the invitation from the world transportation. I don''t know what to do. "


    "Is it not allowed to make iron mills rob business?"


    "Nonsense! When doing business in the four seas, they never run on small merchants, but will take care of them. It must be a good thing. "


    "The four seas are the four seas, and the universe is the universe."


    "They are all masters, and the world is equal to the second four seas. I bet it''s a good thing. It''s a pity that my family doesn''t make iron, so I don''t have such a good chance. "


    "Don''t quarrel, don''t quarrel, or think about how much money you have left after buying shares? Enough to live on. "


    "You don''t have to worry about it. There''s money for dinner."


    The old man hummed twice.


    This is only a few years ago, when the bitter ha ha, tone has become so big. I dare to talk a lot. I have money to eat.


    I don''t think about it. The days when I had the last meal but not the next one. At that time, every family had to borrow money to make ends meet.


    As soon as the Chinese New Year arrives, they are all crying out for the new year.


    The way of life has changed, people''s hearts are not old!


    There are more and more people.


    Cao Dalang held his chest tightly.


    The registration certificate and the banknote are placed close to the body in the clothes.


    It''s said that thieves like to squeeze people, so they can start.


    He didn''t dare to leave his chest for fear of meeting a thief.


    The door is open at last!


    At last there was movement in the team.


    At the gate, someone with a tin trumpet yelled, "don''t squeeze, don''t squeeze. Anyone who has a registration certificate has a share! If you don''t have a registration certificate, don''t join in the fun and go back. "


    "Yes! Without a registration certificate, I''m still fooling around. Go back, go back


    "Do you have a registration certificate? Buy at a high price


    Cao Dalang bluffed.


    Suddenly, a monkey spirit came out of his side. His eyes were dripping and turning. At first glance, he is not a person who is responsible for living.


    Cao Dalang shook his head and shook his head like a rattle. "No, I don''t have anything. Go away quickly."


    As a refugee, facing the man in front of him, Cao Dalang was a little afraid.


    After all, it''s someone else''s territory. If something happens, he''s a refugee, and there''s no place to ask for an explanation.


    Monkey Jing''s boy, originally a beggar, has only been living a normal life in recent years.


    With a smile, he knew that Cao Dalang was a stranger.


    The stranger is better deceived.


    He gestured his fingers. "Three is one, two, one. How many shares do you have in hand?"Cao darang hummed twice and did not speak at all.


    "If you change hands, you can earn one or two silver. Where can you find such a good thing? You are also a laborer. Can you earn one or two silver a month


    Cao Dalang still ignored each other.


    Other refugees couldn''t see it and yelled, "did you hear me when I told you to go! Bullying our foreigners, right? Believe it or not


    The monkey spirit boy murmured a few curses, "just leave, it''s rare! You people from the countryside will always regret it. "


    "These cheaters are so bad that they dare to cheat everyone''s registration certificate. Remember, don''t be fooled! It has been said in the newspapers that real name registration is not allowed to transfer and sell in private. Private transactions, universal transportation does not recognize. "


    "Since universal transportation does not admit private transactions, why do these people cheat us?"


    "Are you stupid? There are quite a number of shares. You and I have shares. If we small people buy more, those rich people can buy less, you know? "


    "They say it''s a high price purchase of the registration certificate. They''ll cheat you into the alley and rob you of your registration certificate. Who do you want to cry for?"


    "Those rich people are so bad. It''s not easy to cheat the common people into giving birth to money. Fortunately, universal transportation requires real name registration, and private transaction is not allowed. "


    "I have already said that Huanyu and Sihai are the owners. Huanyu will certainly not let us ordinary people suffer. "


    "There are so many businesses in the world that have a conscience."


    "Those blacksmiths are going to get paid."


    The procession advanced slowly.


    Compared with the scene of queuing up for registration a few days ago, the order of the queue is particularly good today.


    With the registration certificate in hand, there is no need to worry about not being able to buy shares. Everyone is very patient and waiting for the team to move forward step by step.


    Finally, it was Cao Dalang''s turn.


    Cao Dalang carefully took out the registration certificate, silver ticket, waist tag, road guide and household registration documents from his intimate pocket.


    Staff verify that there is no problem, received the money to do the registration, Cao Dalang signed the autograph.


    Then the staff will change the registration certificate into the purchase certificate of Universal Transportation shares, the paper is very thick.


    The staff explained to him, "remember the row number of the purchase card, which is your identification. You just need to report the number and surname, we can find your original record here. In case someone impersonates you. "


    "I have bought it?"


    "Yes! You are already one of the many shareholders of universal transportation. "


    "Thank you, thank you!"


    "You are welcome! Take things with you. Don''t miss anything. Next


    Cao Dalang squeezed out of the crowd, his face full of excitement and excitement.


    He will purchase vouchers and various documents, wrapped in cotton cloth, close to the body.


    Wait for other refugees at the agreed place.


    After a while, they all talked and talked.


    It''s a day to celebrate.


    ¡­¡­


    A hundred houses in the south of the city.


    In the past, it was a typical shack District, with thousands of people living in the square city less than a mile away.


    A shed makes a crowd.


    Originally, there were only 20 or 30 people living in the house. After various partition transformation, hundreds of people were forced to live in it.


    We can imagine how poor the living conditions are.


    Every day in order to draw water, go to the cottage, wash clothes and cook, there is a quarrel every day.


    Xiuyi guards are not willing to come here for inspection.


    The environment is bad, the smell is bad, the population flow is big, it is difficult to control.


    It means poor security.


    Theft often happens.


    Many years ago, Sihai real estate planned to demolish and transform baijiafang.


    Because the prices were not negotiated, the property rights were in confusion, and all kinds of wrangles were wrangled. It was not until Sihai exhausted his patience that they decided to give up. The owners of baijiafang let go and accepted the demolition conditions of Sihai.


    Last autumn, baijiafang began demolition and reconstruction.


    Thousands of people were ordered to move out in half a month, and there was a fight over it. He made a lawsuit to the government of the capital.


    As soon as the deadline of half a month arrives, Sihai real estate starts to be demolished.


    It''s another fight.


    In a word, baijiafang was not peaceful from planned demolition to formal demolition.


    The owners didn''t make trouble, but the tenants did.


    If the four seas were not tough enough, they would be bitten by these greedy tenants.


    Until this year, a brand-new hundred houses were built.


    Here has become the four treasures of the study, a street of books and archives.


    Many of the merchants who have cooperation with Wenqing book company rent shops in baijiafang and do business nearby.


    In the innermost part of baijiafang, there is a huge house.


    It imitates Lantai temple, which becomes the world and the database and archives.Inside the four seas, it is called "inner study".


    As the name implies, the internal study of the world.


    In the public housing of archives office, dozens of book offices are working hard to register the information of each shareholder who purchased the shares of Huanyu transportation.


    Name, place of origin, date of birth, family members, general appearance, where to live, how many shares to buy and so on are all registered on the information sheet in quintuplicate.


    Next to them, there are craftsmen who engrave the information of shareholders on bamboo.


    In case of accidents, such as water escape, there is a chance to save.


    Most of these bookstores are hired from Shanhe Academy.


    The sculptors were hired from the Institute of technology.


    They worked day and night in the archives office.


    If they want to, they can stay in the study and become regular employees here. They can get rich salaries and enjoy various welfare benefits.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 885

    "A 1 file!"


    "OK, file A-1!"


    The guys took a thousand complete records in baskets, along with bamboo chips, to the archives.


    High archives, bookshelves almost reached the roof.


    Guys, put each file in room A1 according to the serial number.


    "Are you ready?" The steward went into the archives and asked.


    "It''s all put in place and checked again. It''s all arranged according to the serial number. There''s no mistake."


    The steward took the search pamphlet and randomly checked, and it was easy to find out the files to be searched from the bookcase.


    Good, good. Just keep it in order.


    "Did you put the medicine?"


    "Put the bag. Make sure that no worm or mouse will come. "


    File storage, most afraid of insects and mice bite.


    Therefore, we should often change the medicine package for expelling insects and rats.


    The steward pointed to the ceiling of the house, "has the medicine bag inside been replaced?"


    "I''ll change it."


    A couple of guys went up the ceiling with a ladder to change the medicine bag inside.


    After the busy work, the clerk asked the steward, "how can I check the records of those foreign shareholders when they receive dividends? What if someone pretends to claim it? "


    The steward said, "you don''t have to worry about it. It''s been thought of for a long time. Director Chen has been running outside all these years, and has already run to the south of the Yangtze River with a lot of materials on hand. It''s not my boasting and personal investigation. We are more efficient than the local government. "


    Led by Chen Er Zhuang, he went deep into the vast rural areas to promote rural agricultural economy.


    After running in every county, township and village in the capital city, we have already run to the south of the Yangtze River.


    All the places where the workers of Sihai agricultural cooperative firm have been, regardless of the closed villages, can know the situation in the village thoroughly.


    Population, name, economic situation of each family.


    There are complete records of local customs and customs, fat and thin land, suitable crops and so on.


    These records are all stored in the "internal study" database of Sihai.


    Sihai agricultural cooperative commercial banks, together with other business partners, will buy and sell in rural areas.


    These villages and towns are continuously and effectively observed and recorded to accurately grasp the population change and economic increase and decrease of these villages.


    These materials seem cumbersome and too valuable for the government.


    When the late emperor was still there, Gu Jiu revealed a bit of anecdote.


    After Wende emperor ascended the throne, Gu Jiu didn''t disclose any information about demography.


    The treatment of the emperor and his son is different.


    Chen Er Zhuang is not in Beijing these years. I''m afraid many people have forgotten how Sihai restaurant was established.


    Forget that the development of rural markets in the capital is full of the glory of Sihai meat and vegetable shops.


    The internal personnel of Sihai never take the initiative to mention this area.


    As time goes on, no one talks about it.


    We only care about the daily price fluctuation of Sihai meat and vegetable shops, and we don''t care where the meat and vegetables come from. I don''t care what the poor countryside looks like in my memory.


    But one person cares.


    Wang Xuecheng''s hometown is in the most remote mountainous area of Beijing.


    Their village, in the whole capital, belongs to the poorest group.


    Because his father had a carpenter''s skill, his family was still able to make a living, which was even a rare rich family in the local area.


    If it is placed in other places, it can only be regarded as barely enough to provide food and clothing. It is not a rich family at all.


    Wang Xuecheng asked for leave and went back to his hometown.


    He really felt the change in his hometown.


    The road leading to the village has been doubled, and the road near the town has been paved with cement.


    In the village, there were his house and Li Zheng''s house, which were built with brick and tile.


    Nowadays, there are several more brick houses in the village.


    Every family raises chickens and ducks in front of and behind their houses, and sweet potatoes grow on the mountain.


    Sweet potatoes can be used for wine making and as rations.


    This is a barren village, relying on sweet potato, medicinal materials, poultry breeding, the day gradually red.


    When the day was good, everyone wanted to renovate the old house and make some new furniture.


    Wang''s father and son, as famous carpenters in ten li and eight townships, received more and more carpentry work.


    The income is enough for the family to eat, clothe and live.


    Wang''s father and son are skilled carpenters, and they have a lot of work to do.


    However, the village is still conservative and closed.


    In this small mountain village, before Wang Xuecheng asked for leave, he didn''t hear a word about the issue of the world wide transportation stock offering, which was widely stir fried in the capital city.


    When Wang Xuecheng said about buying shares, the Wangs were silent.


    Their attitude is surprisingly consistent: money, holding in their own hands, that is money. Put it in someone else''s pocket. Is that money? I''m afraid I can''t sleep well all night.What shares are not shares, that''s all fooling people.


    Wave your hand, don''t buy, don''t buy, have no interest at all.


    Wang Xuecheng was totally surprised by his conservative family.


    Before, he never felt conservative in his family.


    This time, I felt conservative, closed and backward everywhere. The village may not change day after day, for decades or hundreds of years.


    He wanted to explain to his family what stock was and what a carriage was.


    But in the face of his family''s indifferent eyes, Wang Xuecheng stopped talking.


    At home for a few days, he helped his father work in the field.


    Carpenter Wang nagged with him, "before your elder brother and second brother went to the countryside, they said they wanted to take corvee. Your elder brother and second brother are going to buy it with money. When the money is ready, the government has changed its words. It is said that there will be no corvee this year. You are in the capital every day. Tell me what the government really means? If you refuse to accept the corvee this year, will it be doubled next year? It''s a delay. "


    Wang Xuecheng said with a smile, "it''s not good not to accept corvee."


    "I''m afraid that the court will do something about it. There is a war in the north. According to the rules of previous years, we should double the corvee service this year. It''s a good thing that you''ve got a scholar''s examination and you''ve been exempted from corvee for your nephew. "


    "I haven''t heard about it," Wang said. I''ll go back to inquire, and when I get the news, I''ll write back. "


    "It''s time to write back and talk about it."


    By the end of the holiday, Wang Xuecheng returned to Shanhe Academy with his local products and caught up with the purchase of shares in universal transportation.


    When Yang Ji went to the northwest, he had to ask Yan CI for information.


    "Did the imperial court not levy corvee at the end of the year? If there is a war in the north, is it difficult to recruit civilian men directly from the northwest? "


    After a long time''s hesitation, he regained his mind.


    "I''ll ask you about it. Is there someone in your family who is going to work in corvee


    "My elder brother and my second brother intended to buy them with money, but the government said that they would not have to take corvee this year."


    Oh!


    Yan said curiously, "you are a scholar. You have several places free from corvee, but you didn''t give it to your eldest brother and second brother?"


    Wang Xuecheng said, "I gave some nephews to my family, and I also gave two places to Li Zheng''s family."


    Family needs relationships.


    The best way is to have a free corvee.


    This is the result of the consultation between the Wangs.


    There are many Wang family members and heavy taxes. If we don''t have a good relationship, Lizheng always has a way to embarrass the Wang family.


    Wang Xuecheng lives in Shanhe academy, where the mountain is high and the water is far away. He can''t manage the family''s affairs.


    There must be someone to take care of the Wang family. What is more realistic than that of the Li Zheng family.


    "You wait for me, I''ll go to see boss Cui. Boss Cui has a wide way to go and has a lot of news. He must know why the imperial court has exempted the corvee in the capital this year. "


    With that, he ran out.


    Cui Qi is the bookstore, staring at the new sample book inspection.


    Yanci found him and asked him about the corvee.


    Turning the pages of the book, Cui Qi said lightly: "I heard that my father mentioned one or two words casually. It is said that Sanhe Express has contracted for the transportation of materials by the military department of Hubu.


    The first batch of goods has been delivered according to the order placed by the Ministry of war. It is said that the special four wheeled carriage can carry more than 1000 Jin. All materials are escorted by Sanhe transportation. No accident, the first batch of goods and materials has been hundreds of miles away from Beijing. "


    After hearing the words, he said in secret, "with so many materials, if we enlist the civilian husband, we can at least recruit 100000 people. How many people are Sanhe express? How many people can contract such a large transport volume? Are you not afraid of being held responsible by the Ministry of war for late delivery? "


    Cui Qi chuckled and said in a low voice, "it was the past to recruit 100000 people. Now, the cement road from the capital to the Northwest has been repaired. Sanhe Express has been running for nearly ten years. With its rich experience, and with the special four wheeled carriage, the goods and materials can be delivered to the northwest camp on time with less than a few people. "


    He was surprised.


    He asked curiously, "how many people does Sanhe express intend to use to transport these materials?"


    Cui Qi said casually: "it is estimated that there are about 10000 people. Let me tell you a grapevine. I heard that Sanhe express delivery point has been built to the grassland


    Poof!


    "What are you going to do on the grassland? There is no one on the grassland. "


    "The grassland is at war! If there is a war, there will be people, and there will be needs. "


    "Not afraid of being robbed by Beirong army?" he said


    Cui Qi laughed, "maybe there is a way to save your life."


    Yan Ci was dizzy and told Wang Xuecheng what he had heard.


    Knowing that it was Sanhe express contracted the task of the Ministry of housing, Wang Xue grew up with a breath.


    The common people are not afraid of corvee, but they are afraid that the court and the government will engage in a single moth, which makes people unprepared.


    Since it is three and express and account department cooperation, there is nothing to worry about.


    Wang Xuecheng wrote a letter home and didn''t pay attention to it any more.


    ¡­¡­Northwest China.


    Ma GUI, an old employee of Sanhe express, hides in the fort and looks down at the distance.


    This is a great fortress isolated on the grassland.


    It is surrounded by a high and deep wall with a meter thick wall. Archery towers are built at the four corners of the wall, which can be used to defend and counterattack.


    Inside the wall, there are two neat rows of cement houses, plus a warehouse.


    The warehouse is full of materials.


    Nearly 500 armed soldiers were stationed in the fort.


    It was Zhao San, the bodyguard who had been a servant beside Liu Zhao.


    Zhao San is not what he used to be. Now he is a general from the third grade.


    Ma GUI carefully through the observation mouth to see the outside, the vast grassland, can not see the end, also can not see the enemy.


    He said to Zhao San, "General Zhao, it''s time to eat. There''s fresh mutton today


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 886

    Hearing of eating mutton, Zhao San''s facial features were twisted and his face was miserable.


    I eat mutton every day and I''m full of fat.


    You can only chew tea or drink strong tea every day.


    This made Zhao San miserable.


    "No vegetables?" he asked


    Ma GUI shakes his head. "According to the distance, there will be a batch of materials delivered today and tomorrow. There may be vegetables. I just don''t know when it will arrive


    Zhao Sany''s eyes glowed when he heard the vegetables coming.


    "I''ll send someone to pick it up."


    "Isn''t General Zhao worried about Beirong''s surprise attack?"


    "Afraid of a fart, Beirong now dare not come over."


    After lunch, Zhao San ordered 100 people to go out to meet Sanhe Express''s transport team.


    As time goes by, Ma GUI climbs up the archery tower on the top of the wall several times and looks far away. He''s worried. He''s worried about an accident.


    Zhao Sanshen was calm and could not see any worry.


    Ma GUI asked him, "General Zhao is not worried."


    Zhao San wiped his waist knife, "don''t worry about horse management. If there was an accident, they would signal. If you don''t see the signal, it''s good news. "


    Ma GUI accepted this statement, but still worried.


    When it was dark, the fire could be seen in the distance.


    All on guard. Send scouts out of the fort to check.


    The fire was shaking. It was a signal of agreement.


    Zhao three ha ha a smile, "is own person." But still not relaxed vigilance.


    Wait for the team to come in and make sure that they are the people outside.


    "Carriage! It''s a four wheeled carriage


    In the light of the fire, we finally found that the team was very different from before.


    "The wheels are made of iron."


    "It''s a magnificent carriage. It''s so big. How much stuff does it have to hold?"


    "I didn''t expect to see a carriage on the prairie."


    "Do you have any vegetables? Do you have any vegetables? "


    Everyone was tired of mutton and clamored for vegetables.


    Zhao Sany roared and all were silent.


    Let''s have three check with the courier before we eat.


    Even Zhao San yearns for the taste of vegetables in his heart. As a commander, he has to set an example and bear with it.


    Ten carts of materials, weapons, cotton clothes, quilts, cotton shoes for winter.


    There are bean cakes and distiller''s grains, which are fed to horses.


    And the charcoal fire for heating, the coal stove, all kinds of food.


    "Sufu! There is beancurd


    The soldiers helped Sanhe unload the goods. They turn over the goods in the car, keep their voices down and shout with excitement.


    "And beans, three and express people said, can be used to send bean sprouts."


    "This is It''s white sugar. It''s not brown sugar. It''s white sugar. "


    "Is the governor''s office rich? It''s rare and generous to send sugar. "


    "And salt."


    "There''s rice. You don''t have to eat dry food."


    "Corn flour, sweet potato jerky, beef jerky, I want spicy food."


    "Green vegetables! Finally, I can eat vegetables


    The soldiers could no longer restrain their excitement and cheered.


    Zhao San also grinned.


    His grandmother, the life on the prairie is really not a human life.


    After all these days, I can eat some vegetable leaves.


    It''s open tonight.


    Cheers again.


    Under the starry sky, fortresses, like a sharp knife, insert into the prairie.


    ¡­¡­


    Beijing,


    a small blacksmith in Zhangjia''s iron shop is holding a ruler to measure the size of each plug-in.


    Some time ago, the world transportation called a meeting of the iron shops in the capital.


    I thought that as soon as the world transportation was established, the private iron shop lost its business. I didn''t expect that the world transportation is not to kill all, but to cooperate with you.


    Xiaozhang blacksmith studied for half a month in the world transportation company, mainly learning how to produce standard parts, and then their iron shop received an order for plug-in.


    The bolt seems simple, but there are many technical problems.


    Fortunately, it is easy to overcome the technical problems in Zhangjia iron making for generations. The key is to produce qualified bolts.


    After checking all the products, Xiao Zhang called out to his father, Mr. Zhang, in a loud voice: "Dad, didn''t you do it according to the size? There are more than 20 pins to rework. "


    "Why didn''t you do it to size? Don''t talk nonsense


    Not convinced, Lao Zhang went into the warehouse and hummed his dissatisfaction.


    Xiaozhang blacksmith took out the ruler, and in front of his Laozi, "look, is it big?"


    Lao Zhang, the blacksmith, came closer and had a closer look. Hey, it''s really bigger than the size on the order.


    He rubbed his eyes and sighed, "old, poor eyesight. I''ll take them back and rework them. ""No. Put it there and I''ll do it again when I get back. I''ll deliver the goods first. "


    "Not enough. Can we do it?" Lao Zhang was worried.


    Xiaozhang blacksmith said, "it''s ok if the quantity is not enough. The key is to pass the quality."


    "Well, go early and return early." Lao Zhang, with his hands on his back, went back to the blacksmith.


    The blacksmith put the bolt into several baskets and put it on the plate. He put on his mule, whipped his whip in the air and set off.


    The place he is going to is in the western suburb of Beijing.


    The workshop of universal transportation is over there.


    Out of the west gate, continue to walk along the cement pipeline.


    Out of 20 or 30 Li, to the left side of a corner, into the world transport site.


    He''s been here before.


    He still remembered that there were many hillsides and several mountain tops.


    Today, the top of the mountain has been razed to the ground, and houses have been built on the hillside.


    When they came to the gate, they were guarded by guards.


    After checking his waist card and confirming it is correct, he can be put in.


    It''s such a big factory. It''s frightening.


    The metal percussion sound can always be heard in the workshop.


    He saw a lot of wheels piled up under the eaves.


    There are also small objects, which are said to be called bearings.


    The carriage is relying on the bearing, can turn freely, backward, and run flexibly.


    He delivered the goods to the warehouse.


    The warehouse clerk is very strict, holding a ruler, checking the bolt one by one.


    Xiao Zhang, the blacksmith, waited.


    While he was waiting, another person came to deliver the goods.


    Xiaozhang blacksmith recognized the other party at a glance. He was the blacksmith of the city.


    "Xiao Zhang, why didn''t your father come?"


    "My father is busy." Said the blacksmith.


    Blacksmith Wang laughed, patted his newly bought carriage, and looked at him with a smile.


    "Xiao Zhang, why are you still driving a mule cart. Look at how good my wagon is. Do you want to buy one too? "


    Xiaozhang blacksmith''s heart envy, but as if nothing happened, "no, mule cart enough."


    Blacksmith Wang laughed and pointed to the blacksmith, "your father and son are so frugal that they can''t bear to spend the money and keep it at home. As a result, I was missed by the thief. It''s miserable. "


    The blacksmith''s face was angry and his chest heaved.


    Although it has been two months since the incident, he is still hard to calm. He was always angry when he was mentioned about being robbed at home.


    Zhang Jia worked hard all his life and saved some savings.


    However, Smith Zhang was old-fashioned, and could not believe all kinds of new things that were spreading wildly in the city every day.


    All the money is at home.


    It turned out to be the thief''s eye.


    In the middle of the night, when the family was sleeping, the thief climbed over the wall and went into the house, and used Mi Xiang.


    No one in the family wakes up.


    The bold thief, like no one''s land, stole all the money that Zhang Jia had saved.


    If not for Zhang''s mother with some money, the thief did not find out, the family even had a problem eating.


    Can you not be angry that the money you have saved all your life has been stolen?


    Mother Zhang was so angry that she lay in bed for half a month.


    Blacksmith Zhang was ten years old.


    The blacksmith had a gloomy face all day.


    Although the family did not say anything, in fact, we all blame Lao Zhang blacksmith.


    He''s the head of the family.


    It was his idea not to buy shares or save money in the bank. As a result, it was a cheap thief.


    The whole family was filled with anger.


    It was not until Xiaozhang blacksmith received the order from Huanqiu transportation that the atmosphere at home was better.


    This will be opened scars, small Smith''s eyes full of fire, there is a big disagreement will start fighting posture.


    The warehouse clerk looked at something wrong and quickly came forward and said, "no fighting or disturbance is allowed here, or the order will be cancelled."


    And he gouged out his eyes. What is the king blacksmith doing.


    Wang blacksmith Shan Shan ran, he said casually, where do you know that after such a long time, Zhangjia people are still so atmospheric.


    "Xiao Zhang, if you have any difficulties, you can talk to uncle." Blacksmith Wang began to exude goodwill.


    The blacksmith took back his anger and said coldly, "no! Hunger never dies


    "Look at what you''re saying. I don''t know."


    Ha ha!


    "Zhangjiatiepu!" A cry from the man.


    The blacksmith answered quickly.


    "After inspection, all the goods are qualified. Here is the receipt. Do you have any questions? "


    Xiaozhang is a little embarrassed, "I can''t read."


    The guy said, "you handed in 212 pins, right?"


    "That''s right."


    "Sign here and check out on the first floor of the building opposite.""Yes, yes. Thank you


    "You''re welcome!"


    Xiaozhang blacksmith took the receipt and ran to the opposite building. Asked people, finally found the accounting room.


    The cashier took the receipt and asked him, "is it copper money? Silver? Or silver? "


    "Can you deposit it directly in the Shaofu bank?" asked the blacksmith


    The cashier said, "you have to go to Shaofu bank to save money. In this case, I''ll give you the whole number of silver notes and the change of copper coins. Do you think it''s ok


    "Is it the copper coin cast by Shaofu?"


    When the cashier heard the words, he laughed, "of course, it''s the copper coin cast by the Shao Fu. It''s full of weight, and the old and the young are not cheated. We do business all over the world. We never need to forge coins privately, let alone fake silver bills. You can rest assured. Here''s your payment. Take it. "


    "Thank you, thank you!"


    The small blacksmith took the silver note close to him, and put the copper money into his pocket. He left the building and drove a mule cart to get ready to go home.


    The mule cart is leisurely on the official road.


    When he came, his mind was on the goods, for fear that the world would not accept his goods. I didn''t pay attention to the surroundings.


    On the way back, he was in a relaxed mood and noticed that there were more than ten restaurants and inns on both sides of the official road, especially near the area near the world transportation.


    On the official road, from time to time you can see a carriage passing by.


    "That''s the standard version of the carriage. The one that used to be a comfortable carriage. Gee, in front of me is a luxury four wheeled carriage... "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 887

    learn from one''s mistakes.


    When Xiaozhang came to Xishi, he first went to Shaofu bank to save money.


    All the silver bills are deposited in the Shaofu bank, and the copper coins are kept by themselves.


    Out of the Shaofu bank, Xiaozhang blacksmith did not rush home, but went to the car sales center of Huanyu transportation in Xishi.


    Such a large car sales center, spacious, bright, high-end, atmosphere.


    There are also people playing Guqin on the spot.


    A long row of tables, covered with red tablecloths, are full of food and drink, free to take.


    There are various versions of the carriage in the hall, and you can visit it at will.


    The guy in uniform is on call, but he doesn''t follow the customer and nag.


    Only when the customer needs it, or when it is certain that a customer has a purchase intention, will they show up with the customer.


    No one to disturb, visit at will, so that the whole body tight small Smith Zhang relaxed a lot.


    There were a lot of people in the sales hall. Not to the point of crowded people, but also the same.


    This was totally unexpected to the blacksmith.


    He thought that only rich people would patronize such an expensive carriage. I didn''t expect that many ordinary people like him came to join in the fun.


    Some people even take their children with them specially. Wait until the baby is full before leaving.


    Such behavior is disgusting.


    However, no one came forward to drive them away.


    The blacksmith looked around and saw that no one was paying attention to him. He also picked up a snack from the table and ate it secretly.


    Oh, my God!


    I never knew that the dim sum was so delicious, sweet but not greasy. It was no problem to eat ten yuan at a time.


    However, he was embarrassed to eat more.


    I ate two pieces, and then secretly hid a few pieces, ready to take home, for the family taste.


    At this time, several guys came out of the room with a rich man in gold and silver.


    Rich people bossy, "your pastry is very delicious, give me a package of each."


    "Excuse me, my guest. We can only eat our cakes here. We can''t pack them away."


    "I''ll give you the money." The rich are full of pride.


    "I can pack it for you. My guest, the world restaurant is in front of you. We have everything you want to drink. "


    "My carriage must be carefully made."


    "My guest, don''t worry. We will build your car with the best craftsman according to your requirements."


    The man led the rich man into another room.


    The blacksmith can''t take cold sweat out of his forehead.


    What about the cakes he''s hiding?


    Put it back?


    Not appropriate.


    "What''s in there, brother?"


    "The place where we stand belongs to the exhibition hall. Anyone can come. Inside, there is a VIP exhibition hall. You can only go in if you have money. "


    At the dinner table, two middle-aged people who are not rich or poor are chatting.


    The blacksmith pricked up his ears to listen to their conversation.


    "And what is the world restaurant?"


    "Here, the dining room is in it. The pastry here is very delicious. If you want to take something back to your family, you can pack it inside. Cakes are not expensive. You can buy them for a little money. "


    "Brother, I saw a lot of people hiding pastries and taking them out. Those guys don''t care."


    "This is the place where cars are sold. On the surface, we must save face for everyone and do not interfere with the behavior of some people who steal pastries and take them out. In private, those guys will definitely reflect on it. Maybe some measures will be taken in the future. You can''t take the cake tea at will. "


    "That''s what I said. I even eat and take it everyday, and I don''t buy a car. My boss has so many people to make money. You''ll lose a lot of money just by eating and drinking. "


    Xiaozhang blacksmith blushed and left secretly, a little embarrassed.


    He was ruthless and went to the world restaurant to pack a cake for his family.


    After spending the money, I finally settled down.


    He can also eat and drink the cakes and tea in the hall.


    He''s carrying the box, ready to leave.


    As he walked out of the gate, he looked back. One day, he will also become a customer here and buy a carriage.


    ¡­¡­


    Huang Qubing spent 1000 Liang to make a four wheeled carriage.


    Global transportation, home delivery.


    Craftsman with delivery, any dissatisfaction on the spot debugging and improvement.


    Huang Qubing is not dissatisfied. It should be said that he is very satisfied.


    The finished product is similar to what he expected.


    He also jumped into the driver''s seat and had a test drive.


    The four wheeled carriage is better than the two wheeled carriage. It is fast, safer, luxurious and elegant.


    Sign the receipt and pay the balance.With the new carriage, the old one was left in the corner.


    He took a carriage and ran to Wenqing publishing house.


    Huang Qubing has a complex in his heart.


    He thinks Wenqing bookstore is his own MMP. If he goes on like this, he will die suddenly one day.


    So he plans to finish the book in hand and rest for three or five months. Strive for a night without dreaming of dawn.


    "Where''s Mr. Cui?" Huang Qubing asked.


    "I haven''t seen him these days. Why don''t you go to the academy to look for him. He took the course of the Academy, two classes in ten days. Maybe it''s going to be in the Academy. "


    "The business of the bookshop is not enough. He runs back to the Academy for classes. Is he too busy? "


    Yan Yan covered his mouth and yawned, "this year is almost finished."


    The new book publishing opportunities and profit growth set at the beginning of this year were all completed ahead of schedule.


    In the next month or so, there was really nothing busy.


    Huang Qubing was puzzled.


    Why is he in charge of Wenqing publishing house, busy every day.


    Cui Qi, who is in charge of Wenqing publishing house, has been able to complete the annual task more than a month in advance, and has time to teach in the Academy.


    Is he not as good as Cui Qi?


    He pointed to himself and asked, "who is better than Cui Qi?"


    The words didn''t wake up, and my brain was like paste.


    Not distracted, casually said: "Cui Qiqiang a little bit."


    Ah ah


    Huang Qubing is angry.


    "You said Cui Qi was better than me? He is no better than me. Yanyan, Yanju, master Yan, open your eyes, he is really better than me? Don''t forget that I set up Wenqing publishing house. Cui Qi is just enjoying it. "


    Jealousy is beyond recognition.


    At the moment, Huang Qubing is jealous and jealous. Cui Qi will die of jealousy.


    Special. It''s a blow.


    He has always been proud of Wenqing publishing house. This achievement is enough for him to boast all his life.


    As a result, in Yan Ci''s eyes, he was not as good as Cui Qi.


    Do you know, his heart, has almost broken into slag.


    Yan Yan finally came to his senses, "of course, it''s boss Huang. You are good."


    Huang Qubing ha ha sneer, "you just said Cui Qi is better than me."


    "Slip of tongue, absolutely. If you don''t believe it, ask someone else. "


    With that, he was afraid.


    Jealous men are terrible.


    Huang Qubing, a naive ghost, ran to ask other people.


    The guys didn''t get dizzy like the strict words. In front of Huang Qubing''s face, Huang Qubing was very sick.


    "Boss Huang is the best!"


    "Mr. Huang comes first."


    "No one can compare with boss Huang. We will always love boss Huang!"


    Typical flattery.


    And the film Huang Qubing, whole body comfortable.


    The eyes of the masses are really bright. He is more powerful than Cui Qi.


    Contented and refreshed, Huang Qubing went to the prince''s mansion again.


    "My mother is not here."


    Liu Yu entertains Huang Qubing in the flower hall.


    "Did Madame Zhao tell me where to go?"


    "My mother went back to Gu Jiu early in the morning, but she hasn''t come back yet."


    "What happened to my family?"


    No Festival, it must be something, Gu Jiu will return to his mother''s home.


    Liu Yu shook his head, "I''m not sure. I''ve just come back from the palace, and I''m going to visit my family. "


    Huang Qubing knows how to leave.


    Liu Yu took a carriage to Gu Fu.


    What happened to Gu''s family was caused by Mr. Gu.


    Mr. Gu''s new concubine has been spoiled and overindulged.


    I don''t know the height of heaven and earth, but I ran to challenge my wife Xie.


    Where can Xie Shi suffer concubine''s idle spirit, direct order person to kill concubine.


    But unexpectedly, the concubine broke away from her mother-in-law and, like a madness, took a hairpin and stabbed Xie.


    Xie''s family was stabbed, injured and in danger.


    At the time of the incident, neither Mr. Gu nor Ms. Gu was at home.


    Hu was flustered and sent a notice to Gu Jiu.


    At the same time, send someone to inform the family.


    The doctor is rescuing Xie.


    Gu Jiu provided a good wound medicine, personally for Xie''s wound disinfection medicine, hoping to save Xie''s life.


    The concubine is in custody.


    Mr. Gu, with a gloomy face, sat outside waiting.


    Gu Cheng was pale and silent.


    Hu stamped his feet in a hurry. If Xie''s death, all the children and grandchildren of the Gu family will be filial. Gu has just got the chance to go out, and it''s all gone.


    Gu Jiu comes out of the bedroom.


    Everyone looked at her.


    Hu came forward and grabbed Gu Jiu''s sleeve. "How about your wife?"


    Gu Jiu shakes his head, "haven''t woken up yet! The blood has stopped. Maybe it''s bleeding too much, so I didn''t wake up. The doctor is in there"How could it be so? Will... "


    Gu Jiu shakes his head. It is too early to draw a conclusion.


    Xie''s old age, the body began to decline. I was stabbed in the abdomen by my concubine and stabbed several times. I was badly hurt.


    Gu Jiu cleans his hands and looks calm.


    Bang!


    Suddenly I heard someone kick the stool and the door.


    Gu Gong is back!


    "How about my mother? I''ll kill whoever kills my mother. "


    Finish saying, carry waist knife to go to the wing room to kill.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 888

    "Stop for me


    Mr. Gu patted the table and roared.


    Gu Gong''s neck was full of blue veins, and his anger filled his heart.


    He was angry, he was dissatisfied.


    "So far, does your father have to protect your beloved concubine?"


    "You are presumptuous Mr. Gu pointed to Gu Gong and said, "it''s not up to you to make decisions in this family. I have my own opinion on how to deal with this matter. "


    "What does Father intend to do with Aunt Xue?" Gu asked coldly.


    Everyone looked at Mr. Gu, waiting for his decision.


    Mr. Gu''s face was livid. He said angrily, "wait until your mother wakes up."


    "What if my mother can''t wake up? Shouldn''t the concubine be severely punished for stabbing his mistress? "


    Mr. Gu was silent.


    Gu Jiu said: "report to the official. There is a law to judge. "


    "You can''t Mr. Gu objected. He said solemnly, "the family can''t afford to lose this man."


    Gu Jiu sneered and said, "is father reluctant to give up Aunt Xue? If my wife dares to stab my mistress, I will be arrogant. "


    "I support the reporter." Gu said sharply.


    Bang!


    Mr. Gu patted the table! It''s not up to you to make up your mind. "


    Gu Gong roared, "report to the official or I will kill him."


    Mr. Gu pointed to Gu Gong, "stop for me. Xue''s a good concubine. Killing people is to pay for their lives. "


    "Then let her pay for my mother''s life." Gu Gong roared.


    "Your mother is not dead, who will pay for who?" Mr. Gu was furious.


    It''s really heartless.


    Gu Jiuqu fingers, gently tapping on the table.


    Mr. Gu''s life is ruined by women.


    Today''s Aunt Xue, is not a young Xie, the same arrogance, will please men.


    Gu Jiu told Xu Yousi, "take this lady''s post and go to the government to report to the official."


    "Who dares to report to the official? Can''t I hear what I''m saying? " Mr. Gu''s facial features are ferocious and glare at Gu Jiu.


    Gu Jiu doesn''t pay attention to Mr. Gu and gives Xu you four a wink.


    Xu Yousi turns around and leaves.


    "Stop him. Don''t let him out."


    "Who dares to stop us and not afraid to kill our head? We are from the four grades of internal service. Before you start, you should think about whether your head is hard enough


    Xu Yousi''s eyes swept over the face of Gu''s servants.


    Gu Fu''s servant was hesitant, and stood still and did not dare to move.


    Xu Yousi snorts and leaves.


    Mr. Gu was so angry that he covered his chest and collapsed on the chair.


    "I have lost my dignity all my life. It''s a family business. What do you want to do as a married woman? "


    Mr. Gu denounces Gu Jiu, his eyes spurting fire.


    Gu Jiu sipped her tea and said, "if my father can control your concubine, why should I come forward. From Aunt Tan to Aunt Xue, my father is always reluctant to learn from her


    "You are presumptuous! Who will allow you to speak to your father in this way


    Gu Jiu scorned a smile, "my father rather than blame me, better think about what excuse to resign."


    "What? You want me to quit? " Mr. Gu can''t believe it.


    Gu''s family members were also surprised.


    Resignation?


    Is it so serious?


    Gu jiuyu temperature and but also through the unquestionable firmness, "father is old, it is time to resign for the elderly, to support his life."


    "You dream!" Mr. Gu put down his words, got up and left.


    Gu Jiuchong said: "either his father resigns on his own initiative, or he is dismissed by the court."


    Mr. Gu stepped forward and looked back at Gu Jiu. His eyes were full of surprise, surprise and doubt, "are you even threatening to be a father? What are you going to do if I don''t resign? Are you going to sue me? "


    Gu Jiu put the tea cup on the table, smiling like a smile, "the father is not afraid to look down on his daughter."


    Sue Mr. Gu?


    There is no such trouble.


    She needs only one word, and someone will do it for her.


    After so many years of operation and so many interests tied together, is it true that the money spent and the dividends distributed are fake?


    Just a little girl from Taichang temple, she doesn''t need to show up.


    "You, what do you want to do?" Mr. Gu frowned. He seemed to notice that something was out of control. Something was wrong. "Do you want to use the identity of the prince''s son and wife to suppress others?"


    Gu Jiu slightly shakes his head, "father''s view on his daughter is as one-sided and shallow as ever. My father doesn''t have to care what I''m going to do. You just need to think of a good reason to quit. In fact, even the reason can be ignored. People in Taichang temple have accumulated a lot of dissatisfaction with their father. If my father is willing to resign, I''m afraid all the people in Taichang temple will cheer loudly. "


    "Nonsense Mr. Gu repeatedly refuted, "I can''t tell you what to do with my official affairs. Even if you are a prince''s wife, you are not entitled to interfere in the family affairs. If you go out for me, you are not welcome by the family. ""My father is in a daze." Gu Cheng was dissatisfied with Mr. Gu, "isn''t your father going? No one''s stopping you."


    "You, you unfilial son." Mr. Gu can''t believe that even Gu Cheng, who has always been calm and reliable, should have said such treacherous words.


    Mr. Gu put out a cruel word, "I haven''t died, I want to be the master of the family, tell you, dream."


    Break up in bad mood!


    The government received a report and arranged to handle the case in the future.


    Xie''s injury is very serious, has been unconscious.


    The concubine attacked the mistress with multiple personal certificates, which were confirmed to be correct.


    The official yamen official detained Aunt Xue on the spot and brought her back to yamen for interrogation.


    From the beginning to the end, Mr. Gu didn''t show up.


    Throughout the whole process, Ms. Gu came forward to greet and socialize.


    Gu Gong was very indignant. He looked at Aunt Xue''s back and said with gnashing teeth, "let me kill her."


    "Kill her, will you pay for her life?" Gu Cheng lowered her voice and denounced Gu Gong.


    The two brothers are not close to each other on weekdays because of the big difference in age.


    Gu Gong has been in the military camp all year round, and is likely to leave for the front line after the new year. But he didn''t reveal a word.


    He was dissatisfied with Mr. Gu and his brother Gu Gong.


    "You are afraid that if I kill someone, I will implicate you and affect your official career." He ridiculed Ms. Gu and her affectation.


    Gu took a deep breath and pressed her anger. "I''ll treat you as if you''ve lost your head and don''t care about it. But take care of your mouth. Think you can solve all problems by killing individuals. Let''s go. Aunt Tan, let''s have Aunt Xue. After leaving, Aunt Xue may have another woman. The problem is not in Aunt Xue at all. If her father had not given her the courage to bear heart leopard, how dare she dare to challenge and assassinate his wife. "


    Gu Gong''s face was gloomy. "Father and sister let him resign?"


    Gu Cheng nodded and agreed.


    Gu Gong sneered: "is it useful to resign? He''s a father, he''s the head of the family, and who can control what he wants. "


    "If you quit an official, you won''t have the skin of an official. You will not be so unscrupulous when you do things." "This is more effective than any other means to suppress and attack," Gu added


    Gu Gong said definitely, "my father will not resign."


    "But the second sister has a way to get him to resign."


    Gu Gong pursed his lips and laughed at himself, "it''s really useless for Gu''s son lang. if something happens, he always asks his second sister for help. If the second sister doesn''t show up today, what are you going to do with Aunt Xue? Private? "


    "It''s about the safety of my wife. I''m not going to be private," Gu said solemnly


    Gu Gong was full of sarcasm. He didn''t believe what she said.


    Ms. Gu has just found a job outside the country. After the new year, she is going to be an official.


    As long as the wife can not die, the whole family does not have to be filial. It is not impossible to be private.


    Gu Gong shook his head again and again, "you are so disappointing. Mother''s most trusted person is you, the most favorite person is also you. She''s hurt, and you''re just thinking about your future. "


    "Shut up! You don''t know anything. Don''t talk nonsense. From childhood to adulthood, his mother''s favorite is always Gu Yue. As for me, I have a clear conscience. I have not done anything that I am sorry for. You are not entitled to blame me. "


    Ms. Gu rarely gets angry.


    Gu Gong was so angry, "since you haven''t done anything sorry for your conscience, how did you tell me how the third sister died? Don''t tell me to burn charcoal in winter, and I''ll die by accident. I''m not a fool. You can''t cheat me


    Bang!


    Gu Cheng kicked her foot on the railing and said angrily, "how many years has Gu Yue died? Now ask me how she died. What''s the matter? Do you want justice for her? What do you think is fair to ask her? "


    Gu Gong sneered, "I know what you think. In your eyes, I''m a useless, impulsive, mindless trash. I don''t deserve to know what''s going on at home, and I don''t deserve to be in charge. "


    "I don''t think so."


    "You don''t think so, but you do. You just look down on me. But don''t forget, I''m your brother. "


    "What do you want? What the hell are you doing? "


    Silence!


    A long silence.


    Gu Cheng thought that Gu Gong would keep silent. When his patience was about to run out, Gu Gong spoke.


    "After the new year, I will go to the northwest to fight. Maybe I''ll never come back in my life. "


    "What do you say?" Gu couldn''t believe it. "This is your home. Why don''t you come back? What''s wrong with this family? You don''t want to come back? "


    Gu Gong sneered and asked, "is this a family?"


    Gu Cheng frowned. "What are you thinking? Who offended you, resentful so much. If you don''t come back, what will happen to your parents? They are old and will leave one day. Don''t you come back? "


    Gu Gong didn''t compromise at all. "I have my own plan. You don''t have to worry about it."Gu Cheng shook her head again and again. She said, "you hate the whole family just because you didn''t let you kill Aunt Xue?"


    Gu Gong said angrily, "I''m not as ignorant and irritable as you think. Although I don''t read much, I''m also a man with brains. If you can''t guess what I''m thinking, don''t guess


    Gu Gong left in a rage. He did not return his head, nor did he take with him anything. He left the house.


    Gu Cheng opened her mouth several times to stop him, but she didn''t make a sound.


    Just silently watching him disappear behind the door, filled with sadness.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 889

    The concubine stabbed his mistress, which soon made the headlines in the capital.


    I don''t know where the old folks are.


    However, it can not hide from the people in the circle.


    The story of the event has been widely circulated in the circle.


    Every family and government are talking about it.


    What a daring concubine, how dare to stab my mistress. It seems that Mr. Gu is suspected of spoiling his wife.


    The eldest master''s family, next door to the Houfu, sent people to inquire about this matter successively.


    Mr. Gu is very irascible.


    No one comes.


    If it''s urgent, they will accuse Gu Jiu and Gu Cheng of being unfilial.


    "One is eager to rob the class and seize power, and be in charge of his own affairs. One was in a hurry to let me resign for the elderly. It''s all disobedient and unfilial bastards. "


    When it comes to resignation, Wei Shi, the old lady of Hou''s house, gives Gu Jiu an invitation, inviting him to have a talk with him.


    Gu Jiu came to Hou''s house at the invitation.


    The old lady Wei took Gu Jiu''s hand and even said she was thin.


    Gu nine pursed lips a smile, "thank you for your concern."


    Old lady Wei Shi does not forget to nag, "or fat point good-looking."


    "It''s just right now, neither fat nor thin. The old lady doesn''t have to worry about me. I''m fine Gu Jiu laughs.


    Wei, the old lady, was relieved, "Your Highness is not at home. If you have any difficulties, please let me know. The Marquis house is also your mother''s house. "


    Gu Jiu smiles and nods, "I know. When there is a difficulty, I will not be polite


    "If you can''t write two Gu characters in one stroke, you should be your own home when you get to the Marquis house. I''m calling you here to ask about your father. Are you really going to let him resign? "


    Gu Jiu nodded and said definitely, "I dare not hide from the old lady. My niece and granddaughter really want my father to resign."


    "Why? That Aunt Xue has already reported to the official, and the matter will be solved sooner or later. Why let your father resign? " The old lady Wei did not understand.


    Gu Jiu thought about it for a while, then said: "I always think that my father''s life is destroyed by women. Left aunt Tan, came Aunt Xue. After leaving, Aunt Xue will have Aunt Zhang and Aunt Li next time. To say a big treacherous word, my father is on the head of female sex, sometimes it is really not clear


    The old lady Wei''s expression is dignified.


    She scowled. "If I ask you inappropriately, Xiao Jiu, do you hate your father because your mother died too early?"


    Gu Jiu shook his head and said, "I don''t hate my father. I just don''t want him to continue to do harm to Gu


    The old lady Wei frowned and asked, "disaster? This is really a little heavy. Is it really so serious? "


    Gu Jiu bowed his head and laughed, "this is only in front of the old lady, I dare to say it."


    "You say. Don''t worry about passing on the old man. "


    Gu Jiu looked up and said in a loud voice, "Aunt Xue today is very similar to his wife Xie when she was young. They are all good concubines. They are all spoiled. They are arrogant and arrogant. My father''s old problems have not changed for decades. "


    The old lady, Wei Shi, was shocked. "Do you mean that Aunt Xue may follow Xie''s example in supporting the body?"


    Gu Jiu shakes his head, "Aunt Xue moved her hand, so she won''t have the chance to strengthen the body. But without Aunt Xue, there will be Aunt Zhang and Aunt Li. I really do not want to see, my father is seven years old and eighty years old, but also help a concubine to be his wife. It is disgusting. However, with my father''s temper, if one day his wife Xie''s absent, he can really help a beloved concubine as his wife. "


    "What does this have to do with asking him to resign?" the old lady asked


    Gu Jiu said: "my father''s greatest dependence is nothing more than the imperial court''s official status. Without his official position, he will lose his confidence and dare not do anything about it. "


    The old lady Wei Shi sighed, "how can it be so?"


    Gu Jiu said: "we should be glad that his wife Xie''s wake up, otherwise the children of Gu family will have to be filial. In the future, if my father helps another concubine to be his wife, he will have to be the ancestor of his family and keep filial piety after his death. It''s disgusting. "


    Gu Jiu did not hide his dissatisfaction with Gu.


    So the old lady Wei knew that Gu Jiu''s attention had been fixed and would not be changed.


    "Your father will not quit," she said. Those who are officials can not easily give up their positions. "


    Gu nine whispered a smile, "this matter old lady rest assured, I have a way to force him to submit."


    "Have you ever thought about how your father will spend his time after he resigns? Don''t make anything more. "


    Gu Jiu said: "follow my father''s old age life." You are not allowed to leave the gate.


    In order to save his life, master Gu was willing to die.


    It''s time for Mr. Gu to have a taste of his old life.


    The old lady, Wei, sighed.


    Gu Jiu said that he did not hate Mr. Gu, which must be false.


    Father and daughter''s affection, so cruel, not hate what is.Old lady Wei Shi reminds a way: "be careful the world scolds you unfilial."


    Gu Jiu nodded, "thank you for reminding me. I won''t give people the chance to call me unfilial. "


    On manipulating public opinion, in this era, who can surpass her?


    ¡­¡­


    A few days later, Mr. Gu received a recall document from the Ministry of officials.


    Mr. Gu couldn''t believe it. He was surprised.


    He ran to the official department and questioned Shangguan.


    A word from others will come back.


    "Mr. Gu spoils my wife and spoils his wife. I have been in Taichang temple for many years, but I haven''t made any achievements. On the contrary, the accounts are not clear. There are many complaints in Taichang temple. How can you be an official? If you are not satisfied with the official department''s disposal, please ask Dali temple to come forward to inquire clearly, dare you? "


    Mr. Gu dare not.


    The bottom of an official is not very clean. Of course, Mr. Gu is not clean.


    He was dejected and dejected. He walked out of the office with a pale face.


    The cold wind made me shiver.


    Mr. Gu suddenly regained consciousness.


    "It must be Gu Jiu! She must have done something about it. "


    Lord Gu, regardless of the number, ordered the coachman to drive to the prince''s mansion.


    After getting out of the carriage, he patted the gate of the prince''s mansion, "Gu Jiu, come out for me. You are unfilial... "


    Before he finished speaking, the side door of the prince''s mansion opened, and the two strong men seized Mr. Gu and dragged them into the door directly.


    Bang!


    The door closes.


    The driver is stupid, the boy is stupid.


    The neighbors around had no time to climb the heights to see the gossip, and the matter had ended at a lightning speed.


    In the prince''s mansion.


    Two strong men dragged Mr. Gu to the study in the outer courtyard and let go.


    Gu Jiu has been waiting for a long time.


    As soon as he was free, Mr. Gu jumped up and pointed at Gu Jiu and scolded him, "you are an unfilial girl. Who gives you the courage? I will sue the officials and the court, and I will let the world know what you really are


    Gu Jiu asked Mr. Gu to sit down and talk, but Mr. Gu ignored it.


    She scorned a smile, "father forgets really big, you are no longer an official, how can you sue imperial state."


    Mr. Gu was stunned on the spot, pale and shivering.


    If you are not an official, you will be stripped of your skin and stand naked in public.


    Gu Jiu continued to attack him, "if my father wants to ask the eldest uncle, or ask the Houfu to help you, I think it''s better to avoid it. So that father won''t be embarrassed. It''s impossible for you to be the eldest uncle or the marquis. "


    Mr. Gu gnawed his teeth, "why don''t you do it for me. You disobedient and unfilial son of a bitch, why don''t you do it for me


    Gu Jiu said in a cold voice, "why do you stand out for you? What are you qualified for? Have you ever given back to the Gu family? Have you ever glorified your ancestors? Have you ever taken care of the younger generation and set an example for them? You didn''t do anything. Why should the family members take the lead for you. I''m afraid everyone has been looking forward to your downfall. "


    Bang!


    Mr. Gu picked up the Paperweight on the table and smashed it on the ground.


    "It''s all about you. Why do you interfere in my affairs as a married woman? When I am an official, I will glorify my family and set an example for my younger generation. "


    Wang Yi, as if facing a great enemy, was afraid that Lord Gu would hurt others.


    Gu Jiu signals Wang Yi not to be nervous.


    Mr. Gu is clearly a shrewd man and a paper tiger.


    The surface roars fiercely than everybody, the heart void is not good.


    She said to Mr. Gu, "my father said that a married woman is not qualified to interfere in your affairs. Did the father know that if it had not been for me, you would have been dismissed years ago. What you''ve done these years, you really think it''s very secret, nobody knows? Do you want to let the Dali Temple check to see if you can get out of the Dali Temple Prison. "


    "Ridiculous! nonsense! Clearly, it is a frame up! Don''t forget that when you were accused of marrying Liu Zhao, it was I who protected you, fought against all opinions, and prepared a full 40000 taels of dowry for you, so that you could get married without having to suffer in the palace. "


    "Thank you for my father''s efforts. I haven''t dared to forget."


    "How dare you treat me like this? This is the vengeance of the hand that feeds you, and you want to force me on the desperate road. You are disobedient and unfilial. You are rebellious and immoral, and you are damned! "


    Gu Jiu sneered, "I am damned! Is father innocent? It''s no use saying more than that. "


    "It can be saved." Mr. Gu pounced on the table and startled Wang Yi.


    He said eagerly: "you say hello to the official department. Before the news spreads, I can still resume my original position. If this incident has been exposed, it should not have happened. "


    Gu Jiu stares at Mr. Gu. How silly and naive he is that he thinks she will change her mind.


    She pointed to the door. "Father, please come back."


    "What do you mean?" "You don''t want to help me, do you? If you destroy my future, don''t blame my father for not caring about the relationship between father and daughter, and I will destroy youGu Jiu sneered, "is my father sure he can destroy me? What did you do to ruin me? Go to the government and accuse me of being unfilial? Are you sure the government will accept it. Or should I ask you, can you enter the gate of the government? "


    "What are you talking about? You didn''t destroy me enough to kill my father? I should have known, you are not a good stubble, cruel, dare to kill your father. Who gave you the courage? Are you not afraid of thunder and lightning? "


    Gu Jiu sneered: "father, don''t worry, I won''t kill my father. Please send Mr. Gu back and take good care of him. "


    "Let go of me, let go of me. You, Wuwu... "


    Two strong men dragged Mr. Gu down.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 890

    Bang bang bang!


    There was a lot of noise coming from the study.


    Opening the door, Mr. Gu smashed the whole study.


    The bookcase is down, the desk is down.


    Brush, ink, paper and inkstone tumbled to the ground, books scattered everywhere, and the ground was in a mess. Ink splashed on the carpet, on the wall, and on Mr. Gu''s clothes.


    She stood at the door, frowning.


    Mr. Gu gasped, like an angry trapped animal.


    "Are you satisfied with your father''s situation?"


    Gu said without expression: "does my father think that smashing the study can change the facts?"


    "You are presumptuous


    "My son doesn''t dare to be presumptuous. The son came here to tell his father that his uncle is here


    Mr. Gu was stunned.


    "Will my father go to the flower hall to see my uncle or go to the study?" Asked Gu.


    Mr. Gu said nothing.


    "Go to the study, please. In any case, it''s already like this, and I''m not afraid to lose face. "


    Before long, Gu Zhiming was invited to the study.


    The study was a mess, with few surviving objects except a few solid furniture.


    The old man frowned, "second brother, you are angry."


    Mr. Gu sneered, "brother, are you here to teach me a lesson? Or watch my jokes and ridicule me by the way. "


    Master Gu Zhiming sighed, "I know all about you. It must be hard for you to be dismissed. I came here to persuade you to be quiet and not to mess around. That''s what the Marquis meant


    Mr. Gu held his head high and sarcastically said, "what''s the matter? I''m down and down. You''re all up and down. When I was dismissed, I was not allowed to lose my temper and even came to warn me. What kind of ecstasy did Gu Jiu give you? "


    The eldest Master said earnestly: "second brother, be sober. Xiaojiu is not only your daughter, but also the wife of the prince. In the future, if the eldest prince can She is Don''t you know the strong relationship? If you mess around now, it''s a drag on the big prince and Xiao Jiu. With Xiaojiu''s influence today, she can make you eat what you can''t eat, and let you have suffering words. "


    "Did Gu Jiu ask you to come?" Mr. Gu''s face was gloomy.


    The old master shook his head. "Brother Wei doesn''t want you to choose the wrong path. The Gu family will not be allowed to choose the wrong path. "


    "It''s the Houfu next door, who sent you to warn me? Let me not drag back the disobedient and unfilial daughter? "


    The master frowned, "she is your daughter all the time."


    Mr. Gu sneered, "do you have a daughter who treats her father like this? Elder brother, you know a lot. Tell me about it. Have you ever seen a daughter who is so cruel and heartless that she can''t destroy her father''s life, but she has to force her to the end. "


    The old master sighed, "this is it. How do you want to stop?"


    Mr. Gu said in a sharp voice, "let me return to my original position."


    The master shook his head again and again, "no way!"


    Mr. Gu banged his fist on the wall. His fingers and joints were broken and bleeding. He didn''t seem to feel it.


    "Xiao Jiu asks you to resign. She won''t change her decision," he stressed


    "Why do you treat me like that?" Mr. Gu shouts.


    He really can not accept, he was betrayed by his own daughter, hurt.


    In his heart, he always thought that he was absolutely right in this family, and no one dared to disobey him. Even though Gu Jiu shows a strong side, Gu Jiu doesn''t live in Gu family, which has no influence on him.


    He never dreamed that his so-called being in charge of his own affairs was no more than a joke.


    A married woman, with one word, destroys his future and his hope


    By what?


    Why on earth is all this?


    Since when did his children no longer listen to his orders, one by one and disobey the other?


    Is this still not his home?


    Is he still not the head of the family?


    This is clearly the following offense, is to rob the class to seize power, but his brother is standing at the end of Gu Jiu.


    Mr. Gu was very angry.


    But wrapped in anger is fear, deep fear.


    When he lost his official position and power, what was left of him?


    Lord Gu is afraid to die!


    The fear of losing power and being elevated by his son and daughter made him shiver.


    The old master advised, "you can''t be too busy. Your concubine is really too arrogant. She dare to fight the mistress. If you hadn''t connived, how could it have been so. "


    "You blame me, too?" Mr. Gu asked, "is it wrong to pet a concubine?"


    "It''s right to spoil my concubine. It''s your fault to spoil my wife. Otherwise, just a concubine will not dare to fight the mistress. "


    "My concubine made mistakes, and I was to blame. Don''t go too far. "


    The master sighed, "it seems that you still don''t think clearly.""It''s not that I didn''t think about it clearly, but Gu Jiu''s rebellious daughter. If she didn''t report to the official, how could these things happen? Can''t we solve it secretly and privately? Why does she have to report to the official? "


    Mr. Gu asked many reasons.


    The old master stepped forward and patted him on the shoulder, "this is the matter. I want to open up a little bit. The family must support Xiao Jiu. You should understand this. Not to mention anything else, the benefits Xiaojiu has brought to the family in recent years, from the clan leader to the clan elder, are all standing on the side of Xiaojiu. If you mess around, you will be dealt with according to the law of your family. "


    Mr. Gu couldn''t believe it, his face turned pale, "how to deal with my family?"


    This is even more terrifying than being robbed of power by his son and daughter.


    In recent years, productivity is low, and it depends on the strength of more people. It''s almost impossible for a man to walk without a family. Will be abandoned by the whole society.


    The old master nodded, "so I came here to advise you to cultivate yourself and cultivate your nature. Xiao Jiu''s future may be too expensive to say. At that time, I will take care of my family You know it in your heart anyway. When it comes to the interests of the family, clan leaders and elders will never show mercy. "


    Gu Da Ren seems to have been drained of his strength, and his breath in his heart let out, and his tight body suddenly fell to the ground.


    The old master supported him and sat down against the wall.


    "You want to be more open. Maybe in a few years, you will be able to recover. "


    Mr. Gu shook his head slowly, "Gu Jiu won''t let me recover."


    The old master sighed, and with Gu Jiu''s temperament, he would probably not let Mr. Gu recover.


    In her heart, she must have hated Mr. Gu.


    Gu is like a helpless child. He looks at the old master and says, "brother, what should I do?"


    "I said, self-cultivation, change your temper, don''t indulge in women all day long."


    With a sad smile, Mr. Gu said, "this is what I like in my whole life, but you should deprive me of it."


    The old master said earnestly: "it''s a man who is good at women. The key is that you have to be proper. To spoil, but not to spoil. No matter how bad Xie Shi is, she is also the wife of the family. If there is something wrong with her, the whole family must be filial. Even Gu Yao, who is far away in the northwest, will be affected. Now is the key time to build a successful career. You must not be confused. "


    Mr. Gu covered his face in embarrassment.


    The old master patted him on the shoulder, "remember to be prudent in future."


    Mr. Gu nodded, unable to speak. I feel sick.


    People who are dozens of years old are crying like a 200 kg child at this time.


    The eldest master also felt that his brother was somewhat pitiful, but he had nothing to do.


    Gu Jiu''s influence on the Gu family is far more powerful than he imagined.


    Everyone in the family, almost without any hesitation, chose to stand at the end of Gu Jiu.


    Over the years, every family of the Gu family has been following Gu Jiu.


    The younger generation of the Gu family has dozens of children, scattered in various businesses all over the world.


    The girls of Gu''s family have also got married, which is basically high marriage.


    In the eyes of the younger generation of the Gu family, Gu Jiu is their model and the most adored person in their hearts.


    Even several of the eldest master''s sons, mention Gu Jiu, is also full of praise.


    One little sister nine, two sisters


    What Gu Jiu said is right.


    If Gu Jiu opposes, there must be problems.


    He has already blindly trusted to such an extent that he does not know whether it is good or bad.


    I just hope that Gu Jiu can always succeed and be right


    Mr. Gu cried hard in front of his elder brother.


    Cry very embarrassed, also very sad.


    After crying, people calm down.


    He didn''t like to let his servants see him in a mess, and he didn''t go out to meet people, so he took a rest in the study compartment.


    After training for three or four days, when the swelling around his eyes disappeared, Gu Da was willing to come out to meet people.


    Xie''s body is getting better, but he is getting older and his body is going downhill and recovering slowly.


    Aunt Xue was convicted and sentenced to 20 years'' imprisonment and exiled for two thousand li.


    The Xue family went to Gu''s house and asked to see Mr. Gu.


    I hope Mr. Gu can come forward and help Aunt Xue get to the place of exile in peace and security, and live until the end of ten years.


    Mr. Gu refused to see the Xue family, and also refused to take care of Aunt Xue.


    Aunt Xue made him dismissed, and the account has not been settled. How can she come forward to take care of this bitch.


    Xie''s heart is filled with hatred for Aunt Xue. She secretly uses people and spends money to secretly supervise Aunt Xue''s servants.


    Let them torture Aunt Xue on the road.


    It''s better to kill it!


    Anyway, it''s the exile, and no one cares if he dies.


    It can''t be concealed.


    The matter was brought to Mr. Gu.


    Mr. Gu snorted coldly, "I didn''t ask people to kill Xue''s family. I''m already thinking about the past affection. Now that my wife has a job, that''s it. If she had been lucky, she would have lived in exile. If there was an accident on the way, it would be her life. "On the day when Aunt Xue was escorted to the exile, the construction of Huanyu Racecourse began.


    Gu Jiu, 50 miles outside the gate of the western city, enclosed a thousand acres of land, intending to build the most luxurious horse farm and horse sales center in the capital.


    However, the enclosure was not smooth.


    In order to catch up with the schedule, we can only build a horse farm while talking about demolition with local people.


    "I can''t do it. Just tear it down!"


    "You can''t tear it down by force. When it comes to hundreds of acres of good farmland, it will disturb the imperial court if it is not handled properly. My wife said that if you can solve it with money, don''t use violence. A good talk always leads to results. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 891

    Hongling village is located in the western suburb of Beijing.


    It is a scattered village with mountains and water on its back, with more than 200 families and a population of more than 1000.


    This is a quiet village where the sun rises and the sun sets. The days are not good or bad. There are rich and poor people.


    The village is very busy recently.


    Huanyu Racecourse takes a fancy to Hongling village and wants to buy the whole land of Hongling village and build a horse farm.


    The demolition conditions are rich, but there are still many contradictions.


    At the east end of the village, there are more than a dozen people living under the same roof, but they have not yet separated.


    Mr. Ma is the owner of the house, but his words are not equal to that of the old woman Ma Zhang.


    Old man Ma sat on the threshold, his face full of traces of years.


    His voice is not big, but his attitude is very firm! This is my home, and the back hill is the ancestral grave of Ma family. If I die, I will die here. "


    Ma Zhangshi patted the table, "old man, do you mean to fight against me? How many years has it been in this house? It''s raining outside and inside. As soon as the wind blows into the house in winter, I''ll ask you what''s good about this house? "


    Ma old man roared, "no matter how bad the house is, that''s what my father left me. It''s the ancestral house of our horse family."


    Yelled by the old man, Ma Zhangshi suddenly cried and wiped his tears, "Ma, I haven''t lived a comfortable life since I married you for 30 years. The quilt covered in the house has not been changed for many years. The cotton is hard and sleeps all night, and the body is chilly. How many patches are there? How many times a year do you eat meat?


    Several children got married and all borrowed foreign debts. Now Xiao Liu is still waiting for Qian to be hired to marry. If the bride price is a little less, the bride price will be a little less. If you look at this home, where there are separate houses.


    The room Xiaoliu lives in now, don''t forget that it''s still a cowshed. If you have the ability, take the money to build two brick houses, for the small six marriage. If you don''t have the ability, don''t stop your family from signing an agreement with Huanyu racecourse and living in a cement house. "


    There was silence in the room, and Ma Zhangshi was still crying.


    Several daughter-in-law looked outside the door, all worried.


    Ma Dalang whispered: "Huanyu Racecourse has said that it will build a row of houses along the official road at the toll station. Go upstairs and downstairs, open the door for business, and bring a big yard. There are still a few acres of land. In addition, he helped to move graves and gave compensation.


    It is said that the compensation is based on the head and the size of the house. We don''t have a separate family. There are more than ten people. If we can get at least two or three hundred taels of compensation, we will have the capital to open the shop. You can also go to Xinmin county to buy a suite and rent it. "


    Ma Erlang also said: "I asked, the horse farm supplies our house, at least a dozen rooms. Enough for a family. "


    Ma''s daughter-in-law stood at the door, winking at him frequently.


    Mashiro coughed repeatedly, attracting the attention of the family.


    He rubbed his throat. "I heard that there is another plan. If we divide the family, each family can be assigned a second floor. There are at least four or five rooms. If you don''t want the house on the other side of the official road, you can go to Xinmin County for resettlement, but the house in Xinmin county is smaller than that here. But... "


    "Before Lao Tzu died, he wanted to separate his family and dream!" Old horse was furious. Without waiting for four Lang to finish, he jumped up and took a broom to fight Ma Silang.


    Big Lang and Erlang quickly grabbed the old man Ma, "Dad, you should calm down. Small four is to say casually, do not divide the family, we do not divide the family


    "I know how to show authority over children. If you have the ability, you can build a suite for each of their brothers." Ma Zhangshi patted the table and pointed at the old man ma.


    Ma old man was pulled by two sons, and was scolded by his wife pointing at his face. He had no face.


    He was tight all over, holding the broom in both hands, and said fiercely, "Ma family, you''ll die in this house. If I don''t sign my autograph, I''ll see who dares to take a cent of the horse farm. "


    "God, let me die." Ma Zhangshi cried and ran to the old man Ma and grabbed him in the face. "You old head, you might as well let me die. If you die, you will be clean. A family, crowded in this shabby house, grandson see grow up again want to say marry a daughter-in-law, when is the head ah! God, come to daolei to kill this old man, and tell him to harm his children and grandchildren and the whole family. "


    "Mother, mother, stop it. Dad''s face was scratched to pieces. "


    Several daughter-in-law ran in and took Ma Zhang.


    Ma old man''s face, was caught several blood stains, looks strange sad.


    Madalang''s daughter-in-law suddenly burst into tears. "Da Niu is already a big girl, and she wants to live in a room with several younger brothers. When I think of this place, I can''t help crying."


    "My little two and three are very old, and they also share a bed with us." Ma Erlang''s daughter-in-law also cried.


    There are so many people in my family and there are so many houses. I can''t live in them.


    If there is no universal racecourse, we can endure for a few more years until the big grandson gets married.


    Now, the world Racecourse enclosure gives you a new choice and a better life to look forward to.


    Cement room, small second floor, upstairs and downstairs, you can open the door to do business, or rent out the shop. Next to the toll station, there is no business.If separated, each family can be divided into an independent second floor. There is also a sum of money for demolition compensation, and there are two or three acres of land.


    It''s a wonderful life you can''t dream of.


    The opportunity is right in front of you. Just reach out and you can seize it.


    But because of Ma''s stubbornness, he watched the opportunity slip away.


    Can''t bear it, can''t bear it!


    Break out!


    Why should a family live in this shabby house.


    Old houses, mud walls, holes made by mice everywhere.


    The thatched roof has to be renovated every year. If it is not renovated, the thatch will rot and not only leak rain, but also collapse.


    Save some money every year to renovate the roof.


    Throughout the year, I can''t eat a few meat, not to mention a new dress.


    Ma Dalang''s daughter-in-law has been married to the Ma family for nearly ten years. What she wears is still the clothes she made when she got married.


    Over the years, except for the first year of marriage, Leng has not added a new dress.


    I can''t think of the days I''ve lived in these years.


    In the past, if we can tolerate it, we have no chance to change.


    Now there''s a chance to change. There''s no reason to keep going.


    "Split up!"


    Madalang''s daughter-in-law said in a sharp voice: "even if father-in-law killed me, I will say. The family must be separated. Father in law can not move, but I and Dalang and the children can''t do without moving. I''ve had enough of these days. "


    "I asked for a separation, too." Ma Erlang''s daughter-in-law cried and said, "if you don''t separate your family and sign an agreement with Huanyu racecourse, do you want the whole family to live in this broken house all your life? I can bear it, but the child can''t. I''ve been like this in my life, but the kids have a chance to change. With money, children don''t have to stay at home to help earn money. They can go to Xinmin county to study and read, and there will be more opportunities in the future. "


    "Father in law, even if he doesn''t think about us, he should also think about the children. The ancestors of the Ma family have a spirit in heaven, and they certainly hope that their children will have a bright future one day. Guarding this house, the children can only dig in the soil all their lives, work hard to do long-term work, and they can''t make any achievements in their whole lives. "


    Two daughter-in-law, you, I, tears.


    Ma Zhang plays with his two daughter-in-law. One by one, God wants to kill him, and the old man wants to kill the whole family.


    Several brothers of the Ma family, all a little weak, embarrassed to stand in place, unable to put in a word.


    Ma old man from the beginning of anger, to later tired, as if ten years old.


    He left the broom, walked out of the hall, out of the gate, and up the hill.


    The family looked at each other.


    Ma Zhangshi patted the table and said, "boss, go to Lizheng to find out the compensation for demolition and how to compensate specifically. How can we make up for it if we don''t separate our families


    Ma Dalang''s face was happy, and he promised in a loud voice, "my son is going now."


    The other brothers all said, "I''ll go with my elder brother."


    Similar to Ma''s farce, every household in Hongling village is performing.


    The younger generation is looking forward to living in a new house.


    Old people are hard to leave.


    Even if the relocation site is less than ten miles away from Hongling village, he is not willing to move away from his hometown.


    Every family is full of birds and dogs.


    Li Zheng''s house is full of people every day, asking about demolition conditions.


    Li Zheng couldn''t explain clearly.


    When the whole village is almost noisy, he GUI, the general leader of demolition, comes to Hongling village with a group of people.


    He GUI and Xu Cong are both Ma Xiaoliu''s disciples.


    They were selected by Ma Xiaoliu personally from the Shaofu, and took them with them for several years.


    Others dare not say that they are familiar with demolition and have rich experience.


    The Big Ben bell in the village rang, and more than 1000 people gathered in the village.


    He GUI stood on the mound with a tin trumpet and announced the demolition plan.


    As previously rumored, the resettlement house is located near the toll station.


    The location is good and there is a lot of people. If you''re doing business, you don''t have to worry about no patronage.


    The compensated houses are divided into four grades.


    They are five rooms, seven rooms, nine rooms and eleven rooms.


    Each person can get a certain amount of compensation in terms of head.


    In addition, a person can be divided into three parts of the land, plus compensation for land loss.


    They are tenants. They do not own their own land. Naturally, there is no land compensation, but they can still get a third of the land.


    There are not many three fields, but it is helpful for the smooth progress of the demolition.


    People who have planted land all their lives have lost their land all of a sudden, and their hearts are flustered.


    With these three parts of the field, the family together one or two acres, at least their own vegetables to eat, there is also a place to work.


    If people don''t panic, there will be no trouble.


    If there is no trouble, the demolition can be carried out smoothly.The fame of the world can be won.


    As soon as the demolition conditions were announced, the tenants in the village were immediately moved and could not wait to sign the demolition agreement.


    Families with land and land are still hesitant.


    "How much is the land compensation?"


    "How much compensation can be given according to the head?"


    "Why don''t you tell me about it? You have to pay for moving graves. "


    "My house is big. Should I have two big houses?"


    "If you have any questions, please consult in private. We will list the demolition agreement according to the situation of each family and each household! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 892

    "In private? Is it to deceive us


    "Elder brother, do you really want the whole village to know how much money your house has been paid for demolition?"


    Eh!


    It makes sense!


    If you don''t know how much money you''ve got, you can''t let others know.


    Tomorrow, relatives and friends from all walks of life should come here to play the autumn breeze and take advantage of it.


    The world Racecourse is considerate.


    He GUI has brought more than 40 employees. Everyone is familiar with the demolition terms.


    The fellows followed the villagers to the villagers'' houses, measured the house size, counted the population, separated or not, measured the fields and acres, and checked the house lease and land lease according to the yellow book.


    Make sure that the information is consistent with that of the platoon, and then sit down and talk about the specific demolition conditions.


    Two guys in charge of a family.


    It will take at least five or six days for each family to talk.


    Li Zhengjia, he Guixu is in charge.


    Li is rubbing hands, there are some questions in my heart, but I don''t want to open my mouth.


    He GUI has a clear smile. There are many similar cases.


    He took the initiative to ask, "Li just wants to ask, after the relocation, your household registration ownership and other issues, right?"


    "Yes, yes, yes! There are more than 1000 people. The government can''t ignore them. I haven''t been to the county recently. I don''t know what the county magistrate means


    He GUI took out an official document and said, "Li Zheng looks at this first. This is the official document sent by Jing Zhaoyin to the county government. If you know it, don''t spread it out for the time being. "


    Li is squinting, staring at the document, word by word.


    The meaning of the document is very simple. To sum up, Jing Zhaoyin ordered the local county government to cooperate with the work of Huanyu Racecourse to properly resettle and remove the villagers.


    After the collective relocation of Hongling village, the villagers are still Hongling villagers. Li was about to shoulder the heavy burden of maintaining the peace and order in the village.


    After knowing the demolition, he can continue to be Lizheng, and Lizheng is very satisfied.


    This demolition is good!


    Not only can I live in a new house and have money to take it, but also I can continue to be Li Zheng. It''s really refreshing.


    "Is there any problem in Lizheng?"


    How much money can we share


    "According to the head, each person will get twenty liang of silver."


    There are so many.


    He was sent two or three people.


    The conditions of Huanyu Racecourse are really attractive.


    There are more than 1000 people in Hongling village, and each person has 20 Liang, which will cost more than 20000 liang of silver.


    This is not a decimal number.


    "How much can my land be compensated for?"


    "Five hundred and twenty-one acres, fifty acres of land, two hundred and fifty taels of silver."


    "Is that a little less?" Li Zheng is not very satisfied with the price of the land.


    He GUI said, "Li Zheng''s family has 50 mu of land. Among them, there are 5 mu of superior and 12 mu of middle and low quality farmland. The rest is hillside, sandy land. At the current market price, sandy land on hillsides can not be sold at all. More than 10 mu of good farmland is worth some money.


    These fields add up to be sold in the market, and they can''t sell for 250 Liang at all. We are sincere in buying the land in the hands of villagers at a price higher than the market price. If this price is not satisfied, then there is no way to talk. To be honest, Donglin village on the other side of the mountain is looking forward to the demolition of Huanyu racecourse. We can decide the demolition conditions. "


    "Donglin village is so remote that it can''t compare with our Hongling village." Li Zheng stressed.


    He GUI picked up his eyebrows and laughed, "you don''t need to pay attention to the location when you build a horse farm. Hongling village and Donglin village are all within the scope of our choice. It''s just a priority for Hongling village. If Hongling village has too much resistance and demands, and has been delaying the construction period, we may choose Donglin village instead. "


    Li is frowning, "I think again, think again."


    "We are not in a hurry. This condition, Li is slowly thinking. We''ll live in the village public housing these days. If you have a clear idea, you can go to the village office and sign an agreement with us. "


    Li Zheng urgently asked, "you said that the new house was built at the toll station. When can it be fixed? If we sign an agreement, when can we move in? "


    "The house over there is already under construction and will soon be repaired. If Li Zheng is free, you can go there and have a look. Along the toll station, there is almost a market, more and more lively. "


    "Seriously?"


    "It''s true, of course. How can you deceive such a thing


    "I''ll see it tomorrow."


    The next day, Lizheng took several villagers to the toll station several miles away.


    When the toll station was just opened, Li Zheng came once and ate a bowl of stewed meat noodles at the rest station. The marinated meat is very authentic and full of ingredients.


    This is the second time to come back to the toll station.


    In my impression, the surrounding area is full of mountains and forests, and few toll stations can be seen. It has become extremely lively.


    Around the toll station, there are new houses on both sides of the official road. The tavern opened.It''s not far from the toll station. It''s a big construction site.


    Rows of houses are under construction.


    If the demolition agreement is signed, the whole Hongling village will move here.


    "I don''t mean that all the houses are built along the official road. How can they be repaired in the back? In this way, how can we do business? " Some villagers questioned.


    Some people joked, "even the money is counted clearly, still want to do business, dream?"


    "You don''t care if I do business. The world Racecourse is obviously deceiving. " The villagers were angry and dissatisfied. Feel cheated.


    "You don''t understand." Some workers on the construction site heard the conversation of the villagers in Hongling village, pointing to the house under construction, "do you know what will become of here in the future? Do you know how valuable this house will be in the future? You don''t want such a good house. I want it. You have picked up a big bargain in Hongling village, and you dare to despise it. It''s really greedy. "


    "What a bargain, you can make it clear."


    "See the open space over there? In the future, schools will be built there, similar to the primary schools in Xinmin county. Do you know the benefits of school? The advantage is that there are many people. More people, there are people who need to rent a house, understand? How Xinmin county developed depends on Shanhe Academy. "


    "Is it necessary to build a second Shanhe academy here?"


    The villagers'' eyes glowed.


    "It''s the second Shanhe academy, I don''t know. All I know is that the space over there is for school. Did you find a big bargain when you moved here? "


    The villagers dispelled their doubts and began to talk with enthusiasm.


    They squatted on the side of the road, counting passing vehicles and pedestrians.


    "A lot of cars!"


    "A lot of wagons!"


    "The four wheelbarrow that I used to have is very impressive. When I have money, I will buy a carriage too."


    "Dream. If you buy a carriage, you have to buy a horse. Marco is much more difficult to raise than pigs and sheep. I heard that he would feed bean cake and distiller''s grains. "


    "It''s better to raise donkeys, mules and horses, and eat less."


    "Do you say that donkeys, mules and horses can move a carriage?"


    "It should be pulled."


    "Is it too humiliating to pull a carriage with mules, horses and donkeys?"


    "What are you afraid of?"


    "If you can afford a carriage, but you can''t afford a horse, you''ll be laughed at."


    Li is not listening.


    All day long, the young men in the village did not want to buy land or land or seek for a living. Instead, they thought about the four wheeled carriage as a kind of money eating thing.


    It''s ridiculous!


    Before I get the money, I want to enjoy it and get it!


    It''s a disease!


    Cure!


    What disease?


    Of course, it''s a lazy disease.


    Li Zheng yelled: "shut up. The family was so poor that they wanted to buy a carriage. Promising


    "If you don''t demolish, you will have money..."


    "Who dares to make the idea of demolition money, I can''t spare him."


    The villagers muttered, "you can spend your own money as you want. Who cares? "


    Li Zheng said angrily, "I tell you, even if it is demolition, I am also Lizheng. Our Hongling village has always been down-to-earth and can bear hardships. If anyone is lazy and extravagant and spoils the atmosphere, I''ll see how I deal with him. "


    The villagers pouted and disdained, but did not answer back.


    The villagers of Hongling village are elated by the bright future within reach.


    People who had doubts about the new house under construction agreed to demolish it.


    But new problems arise.


    Split or not?


    Young daughter-in-law all want to separate, no one wants to live under the same roof with her parents in law.


    This is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. If you miss it, it will be even more difficult to separate.


    When a family''s wealth increases, it will only become more difficult to separate, because more interests are involved. Haggle, everyone will.


    Every household is making a split, and the chickens are flying and the dogs are jumping.


    Fortunately, it''s winter. The farm work has been finished. Don''t worry about delaying the work in the field.


    Huanyu Racecourse can''t keep the villagers fighting.


    The villagers'' meeting was held again.


    He GUI stood on the mound with a tin trumpet and informed all the villagers.


    "Three days, only three days left. If you want to sign an agreement or not, you have to make a decision within three days. "


    It''s not only Hongling village.


    If we continue to wrangle like this, we''d better reclaim the land.


    Three days is short and long.


    Originally noisy villagers, as if overnight, every household reached an agreement.


    They went to Lizheng to handle the separation procedures.


    To this end, the county government also specially sent the household room''s book office to stay in Hongling village to handle household separation documents for the villagers.After the division, the next step is to sign an agreement on the division of the household and draw lots to divide the house.


    Someone took a house on the street and danced.


    It''s hard to avoid feeling a little stuffy when someone pulls into the back row.


    However, all the villagers were stunned by the money they were about to get.


    A person with 20 Liang compensation can buy several mu of land.


    Even if you don''t buy land, you can do a small business.


    After the Spring Festival, when the houses are built, the villagers in Hongling village will officially move into the new houses.


    People in a village still live together, named Hongling new village.


    Demolition continues, Hongling village, Donglin village


    Enclosure of horse farm


    Busy, and to the end of the year, every family began to prepare for the new year.


    Five super super super luxury four wheeled carriages were sent to the palace.


    This is a new year gift from Gu Jiu to the emperor and queen!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 893

    Dragon heart joy!


    Gu Jiu''s New Year gift obviously flattered the emperor and empress.


    On the 30th day of the new year, Liu Zhao was not there. Gu Jiu went into the palace with four children.


    Empress Pei seldom has a smiling face, holding Gu Jiu''s words and saying a lot of encouraging words.


    He also praised several children for being sensible and courteous, and praised Gu Jiu for teaching the children very well, thus avoiding Liu Zhao''s worries.


    Finally, the carriage was mentioned.


    "Your gift has been received. You have a mind. "


    Gu nine pursed a lip to smile, "small heart, after mother don''t dislike good."


    "No dislike, no dislike."


    Super super super luxury four wheeled carriage is widened, heightened and lengthened. Each decoration has obvious unique style, but it is the same luxury, which makes people happy.


    It is absolutely the whole capital and the whole world. Only emperor and empress have this class of four wheeled carriage.


    Empress Pei''s vanity was greatly satisfied at the moment of receiving the carriage.


    Looking at the envious and envious faces of the concubines, empress Pei couldn''t stop being complacent.


    Compared with Pai Mian, more luxurious, more than heart, who can compare with Gu Jiu''s four wheeled carriage.


    Gu Jiu said with a smile: "a little heart, can get the mother to like, daughter-in-law will be satisfied."


    Empress Pei was happy and rewarded several children with many good things.


    When the Palace Banquet, the emperor Wende rewarded Gu Jiu with wine and food.


    Gu Jiu shin, while secretly make complaints about Wen de Di''s stinginess.


    Empress Pei rewarded the children with many valuable gifts. Emperor Wende''s Iron Rooster didn''t get any money.


    He sent her away just for drinking and food.


    Emperor Wende not only gave wine and food, but also thought about Liu Zhao in the northwest.


    "I know that the eldest brother is loyal to the monarch and the country. When he comes back, I will take care of him personally. "


    As soon as the words came out, the faces of the princes changed.


    What does the father mean?


    Do you want to make the eldest son the prince?


    The princes were absent-minded and did not want to eat the Palace Banquet.


    The emperor Wende didn''t see it.


    That''s how he came back.


    He knew exactly what his sons were thinking.


    When Liu Zhao was not in the capital, Emperor Wende did not mean to praise Liu Zhao.


    It doesn''t matter whether it''s true or not.


    What''s important is that it''s an endurance race, a measure of people''s hearts.


    It depends on who loses his breath first.


    Gu Jiu to Royal elder brother son clip vegetables, quietly remind him, "your emperor grandfather said, don''t take seriously, listen to even."


    Yu Ge''er said, "my son knows. Several uncles are secretly looking at their mother


    Gu Jiu chuckled, "don''t worry about them. No matter who comes to test you, you will pretend to be stupid and don''t respond. Just put the question on your mother. "


    "My son remembers. Brother Zheng is waving to me. Can he ask me out to set off fireworks


    Gu Jiu shakes his head, "do not let off fireworks in the palace, be careful of the fire. You tell Liu Zheng that he can set off fireworks in our house if he wants to. The garden in the atrium is just for the Li to play. Don''t light the house. "


    Yu Ge''er grinned happily, "thank you mother! I''ll ask him secretly later, and he will


    "He will not. You have to ask your uncle and aunt for advice


    Yu Ge''er nodded.


    Gu Jiu asked curiously: "Liu Zheng, in addition to entering the palace to study, can he have other preferences?"


    Yu Ge''er thought for a while and then said, "although brother Zheng doesn''t like reading books, he especially likes to read novels about love and hatred published by Wenqing publishing house, and he also likes to dance guns and make sticks. In serious fighting, my son is under his control, and he can''t do more than 20 moves. "


    "It''s so powerful. It seems to be the material of a general. "


    Yu Ge''er is curious, "can the emperor and grandson of this dynasty be a military general? The son has gone through the laws of the court and the laws of the ancestors. Neither the prince nor the grandson can be a general. "


    Gu Jiu smiles, "family law is dead, people are alive. Your father is now leading the army in the northwest and has broken the rule that the prince is not allowed to intervene in military affairs. "


    Yu Ge''er is thoughtful.


    Gu Jiu immediately assigned his homework to Yu Ge''er, "he wrote a piece of experience on the court law and Liu''s ancestral family law. Heng Ge''er also wants to write. "


    Heng Ge''er, who is eating and drinking happily, looks confused.


    There was beef in his mouth and oil and water in the corners of his mouth. His face was loveless.


    Obviously, it''s the big brother''s pot. Why should he carry it.


    Hum! Hum!


    "Mother, my son is still young." Heng elder brother son says pitifully.


    He is so young, how can his mother be willing to let him write the experience of law and family law.


    He didn''t even finish the law and family law. He wrote his own experience and wanted to die!


    Gu Jiu stretched out his hand, across the Royal elder brother''s son, pinched the cheek of Heng elder brother''s meat. "Recently, have you eaten it secretly? How do you feel that your face is more round?"


    Heng elder brother''s son is serious nonsense, "my son is studying too hard recently, and he is growing up. He is easy to be hungry, so he ate a little more."He chuckled.


    A word is better than a thousand.


    He has a round face, which is very convincing indeed.


    The two brothers ate together.


    Brother Heng is so sad, what brother!


    He looks simple and honest. He is playing pig and eating tiger. He is more refined than Niuniu.


    Niu Niu looks good, but she is actually a silly big girl.


    Niuniu is not happy.


    She is very clever, the teacher praised her cleverness.


    She writes better than her brother-in-law, and recites quickly. Why is she inferior to him.


    He is a lazy boy who knows how to eat.


    You brother''s silly smile, continue to eat!


    If you quarrel with you, I will be a gourd eater.


    The three brothers and sisters stare at the youngest brother and stretch out their claws one after another, holding his cheek.


    He was wronged. He didn''t cry. He just had tears in his eyes.


    Open a pair of eyes is particularly innocent, especially pathetic.


    Gu Jiu looked at it and felt very soft. Hurry up to hold your brother in your arms.


    Heng Ge''er wiped the corners of his mouth, "mother, son is also very sad, to embrace."


    Gu Jiu stretched out his hand, poked at the forehead of Heng elder brother''s son, "remember to write the experience."


    Heng elder brother son wants to cry without tears, as expected grew up, treatment straight line reduces.


    How sad!


    He said pitifully, "can you change the subject. My son has not seen the law, nor is he familiar with the family law. "


    Gu Jiu laughed, "just because you are not familiar with it, you should write your experience. At your age, Yu Ge''er has twice as much homework as you


    Royal elder brother son repeatedly nods: younger brother, you obediently admit life. Don''t fight!


    Recite the law, the family law, and everything.


    Law, family law, you deserve it.


    Brother Heng opened his mouth and wanted to cry. I lost my appetite.


    In any case, he was nine times full, no appetite and no hunger.


    Gu Jiu couldn''t laugh or cry, but he didn''t change his decision.


    Heng Ge''er must learn to be responsible and take responsibility.


    ¡­¡­


    Eleven years in Devon.


    At the beginning of the new year, war reports came from the front.


    The three sides fought several small-scale battles, each winning or losing.


    At present, it is mainly a scouting war, fighting information and logistics supplies.


    However, this will not last long.


    The general battle is likely to be in late spring and early summer.


    From the northeast to the northwest, the entire border defense is actively preparing for war.


    The Beijing camp opened the front line in batches.


    Materials were sent to the front line with the troops.


    A big war is imminent.


    The Ministry of war ordered another 5000 taels of special chariots.


    When they go, they deliver supplies, and when they return, they transport the wounded.


    In a small war, there are as many wounded.


    The governor''s office of Dadu United Sanhe express to build several fortresses on the grassland, which played a great role.


    It not only reserves a large amount of materials for large-scale field operations, but also blocks the timely contact between Xiliang and Beirong.


    As a result, Xiliang and Beirong have to spend more time on communication.


    The danger of messengers on the road has also greatly increased.


    The fortresses built by the governor''s office of Dadu were not built to look good, but to fight against the grassland tribes.


    The border area, strong walls and clear fields, in order to prevent Beirong Xiliang through looting materials.


    A large number of border refugees poured into the capital.


    Just after the first month of the first month, the number of refugees in the north of the city broke through 200000.


    On the official road, there is an endless stream of refugees.


    It is believed that soon, the number of refugees will exceed 300000, 400000 or even 500000.


    Gu Jiu gave the new budget to the Ministry of accounts and asked the Department to make up for the arrears of last year.


    The Ministry owes the refugee camp hundreds of thousands of catties of food and nearly 100000 liang of relief funds.


    The Ministry of household should not muddle through the money and food owed.


    Looking at the budget report and the debt collection notice, all the officials of the Ministry of accounts are as big as an ox.


    Zhao Da, Minister of the Ministry of housing, was tired.


    He is old and his beard is white.


    I worry about money and food every day.


    No amount of money can be spent.


    The tax revenue of the Ministry of accounts is always insufficient.


    Every time there is an increase in tax revenue, I haven''t been happy for two days, and there are new expenditure items, and still have to spend items.


    The Minister of Hubu wanted to scold MMP for countless times.


    Other departments are like vampires, all day lying on the body of the door to suck blood.


    If there is any surplus grain in the household department, they would like to strip all the food.


    He kneaded his brow and said to his subordinates, "reply to Madame Zhao, the Ministry of household can''t take out the money and grain for the time being. At the front line, every penny and grain in the warehouse of Hubu was sent to the governor''s office in the northwest. When the autumn harvest comes, the household department will make up the money and grain. If Madame Zhao can''t wait, it''s better to ask the young master. The Shao Fu should shoulder the responsibility of helping the refugees. "The subordinate asked, "my Lord, is this the right response?"


    "There''s nothing wrong with it. You will reply to Madame Zhao according to my original words. At this time, it is time to let the Shao Fu bleed. "


    The subordinates took orders and left.


    Gu Jiu received the reply from the Minister of the Ministry of housing and couldn''t stop sneering.


    "All of you are going to be Laolai. We don''t count all the things that were discussed at the beginning, do we? "


    "Madame misunderstood. It''s really that the Ministry of household can''t take out the money and food! "


    Gu Jiu was blowing tea and taking a sip of it. "Lord Shangshu asked my wife to ask for money from the young master. He could not chew on the Shaofu himself, so he wanted me to fight for him."


    "My Lord never meant that. My Lord is also worried about hundreds of thousands of refugees outside the city. "


    Gu Jiu sneered and said, "don''t talk about these high sounding nonsense with my wife. Tell your secretary of state that I won''t bother him in the future if we can find a way to cancel the prohibition. "


    Eh?


    The Ministry of housing officials were surprised, "the prohibition order exists in name only. Why does the lady still ask for the prohibition order to be revoked?"


    "To live in name is not to have this law. My wife is a law-abiding person. If you tell the Secretary my request, he will understand it. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 894

    Lift the prohibition?


    The Minister of Hubu frowned and pondered.


    "Do you want to copy the mining license and have a liquor making license?"


    There are many historical reasons for the popularity of illegal private mining. As a result, there was a flood of privately minted coins and the court lost a lot of taxes.


    In order to crack down on private coins, Gu Jiu gave the Shaofu an idea. All the private mines were under the jurisdiction of the imperial court, and the mining license was applied for uniformly. The illegal private mines were transformed into legal private mines.


    If a private mine refuses to apply for a mining license, it will be regarded as an illegal private mine. The government and local garrison can seal the mine according to law, impose a fine and apply for a new mining license.


    The local government keeps 50% of the fine and the Shao government collects 50%.


    If they refuse to pay the fine, the private mines will be confiscated and become the property of the local government.


    After a series of fists, private mining has become less and less, and the mining industry in the world, at least eight Chengdu, has been put on record in the government.


    With the filing, there will be taxes.


    Mining tax is also a lot of money.


    "It is a way to cancel the prohibition order, imitate the mining license and apply for the liquor making license."


    "Do you really want to lift the prohibition? At present, there is a war in the north, and the food is in short supply. Although the prohibition of drinking is in name, it is also the law of the court. If necessary, it can restrict the folk wine making and save food. If we lift the prohibition order, we can''t restrict the folk wine making. "


    "Wrong! Only by revoking the prohibition order and Issuing the liquor making license can we really curb the private wine making atmosphere among the people and save food. It can also increase the tax revenue of the imperial court. It''s like a mining license. "


    "Is it necessary to apply for a certificate if you brew some wine to drink?" Subordinates ask questions.


    "If you brew some wine, you don''t need to apply for a license. However, if you want to sell it on the market, you must apply for a certificate. For example, the major distilleries in the capital earn a lot of money but pay very little tax. This is clearly a loophole in the imperial court. "


    "Many wine shops usually make their own wine. The subordinates still think that it is necessary to discuss the issue of revoking the prohibition order and Issuing the liquor making certificate. "


    The minister nodded, "there are many details to consider."


    After thinking about it, the Minister of Hubu wrote down a statement and put it in an envelope.


    "Give it to Madame Zhao. Please make sure she answers me


    The subordinate took the envelope and asked, "why don''t you go to see Madame Zhao in person?"


    The Minister of Hubu shook his head, "I''m busy with government affairs, so I don''t want to disturb Madame Zhao."


    Clearly, it''s an excuse.


    I''m afraid that if I go to see Madame Zhao, I will be asked about the arrears of last year and the budget of this year.


    The Minister of Hubu was afraid of bargaining with Madame Zhao.


    His subordinates took orders and went to see his wife again.


    Gu Jiu finished reading the statement written by the Minister of Hubu. He laughed and wrote a number below the statement, and then handed it to the official of Hubu.


    "Please tell the minister that my wife congratulates you."


    ¡­¡­


    An agreement was reached with the Ministry of housing, and Gu Jiu sent people to deliver this year''s budget to the Shaofu, asking the government to pay for the grain.


    The Shaofu family ordered Huang''s son-in-law to push two to do five, and asked Huang to get sick. All he has to do is sign.


    Huang Qubing frowned, "such a large number, you''d better ask your majesty. Otherwise, I''m afraid it will not be easy for your majesty to answer questions afterwards. "


    Huang''s son-in-law is used to shaking hands, shopkeeper, "you write a memorial for your father and send it to the palace."


    "Yes, son."


    The memorial of the Shaofu can be delivered directly to the Xingqing palace without going to the government affairs hall.


    Chang en put the memorial of the young master in the middle, neither deliberately nor deliberately suppressed.


    It''s up to luck to be seen by your majesty.


    There are so many memorials every day, not every one of them will be read by his Majesty in person.


    Wende Di was busy until noon, and finally turned to the memorial of Shaofu.


    After reading the content of the memorial, frowned, "the account department has no money?"


    This is just the beginning of the new year, and the Ministry of accounts has no money. What about the next year? After a few months, the capital official clamored that the Ministry of accounts was in arrears with everyone''s salary.


    "Your Majesty, the war in the north is very costly."


    Emperor Wende snorted coldly, "these years, I have moved around and increased so many tax sources that the Ministry of household still has no money or food."


    Chang en said cautiously: "although the Ministry of household has no money and no grain, but during the war, the taxes and corvee of the people did not increase by a cent. This is the rule of virtue! Under a thousand years, during the war, the burden on the people will not be increased. Your majesty will be forever. Of course, Emperor Wende can not be bold enough to boast that he has been an emperor for thousands of years.


    Emperor Wende said a few words very implicitly.


    It''s mainly Chang en, the flatterer, who talks the most.


    Lord Lu understood the essence.


    It is said that Hubu is very poor, but it has always insisted on not increasing the burden of the people, increasing taxes and corvee apportionment. It is rare under a thousand years old, and it is indeed worth praising.


    Emperor Wende wants to create a personal image of an emperor for thousands of years. Lord Lu wants to persuade him and swallow it again.


    You can see from your eyes that Wende is on the rise and is very keen.I can''t persuade you.


    Even if he had been persuaded for a while, Wende would have made another moth.


    In order to ensure that all the people in the world know the virtue of the imperial court and his majesty, Chang en privately even asked the newspaper department to order the major newspapers and periodicals in the capital to unify their propaganda caliber.


    It focuses on the relationship between war and taxation of the common people, and highlights the advantages of this dynasty by comparing it with that of the people. In order to build a solid mass foundation for building an eternal emperor.


    "Big week life show" received a notice from the Department of newspaper industry, one face ignorant, two faces silly eyes.


    Sanshun is a bit at a loss.


    It''s the first time I''ve received this kind of political task. I have no experience in how to operate it.


    Sanshun finds Cui Qi and asks Cui Qi to make up his mind.


    Cui seven when a shake off shopkeeper, looking for Gu Jiu.


    Gu Jiu heard of this, but laughed.


    "Not bad, not bad. You''re learning fast. In a few short years, the court and the palace also knew the importance of unifying the public opinion caliber, which finally reflected the role of the newspaper department. "


    At that time, the "life show of the Zhou Dynasty" and "Guozijian Bao" invited Cai Zhongshan and Xu Chengye to pick up the black history of the Imperial College. It happened to coincide with the year of the imperial examination, which triggered lawsuits among the major academies and the dispute over the region of students. The whole capital was in uproar for several months.


    When the Court saw that the wind was wrong, the Ministry of rites intervened. At the same time, the newspaper industry department was established.


    However, the Department of newspaper industry is not under the management of the Ministry of rites.


    At that time, Emperor Wende did not know how to think about it. He set up a newspaper department, which was under the management of the Ministry of internal affairs.


    In other words, the head of the newspaper department is the eunuch of the inner province.


    Eunuchs supervise public opinion in newspapers and periodicals, which directly arouse the collective hatred of eunuchs.


    The internal provinces were tit for tat and did not give in.


    It is obvious that Wende also stood in the inner province.


    Compared with the Ministry of rites, Wende Di trusted the inner province more.


    Eunuchs are the servants of the emperor, and the emperor can command them with ease.


    Newspapers and periodicals are in the hands of a group of angry young people, and the supervision of newspapers and periodicals should not be controlled by the pen holders.


    This is Wende''s attitude.


    He did not know the article, but he understood loyalty to the monarch. That''s enough.


    Chang en, as the head of the province, is the head of the Ministry of internal affairs.


    Cui Qi was curious and asked Gu Jiu, "does madam think this is a good thing?"


    Gu Jiu said: "I always insist that newspaper publishing needs regulation. Of course, it is not to engage in literary inquisition, but to achieve positive and positive guidance. Although there is suspicion of flattery and personal image in the requirements of the newspaper department, it is still of positive significance to compare the relationship between wars and taxes in the past dynasties.


    The achievements of the Ministry of housing should not be ignored. The world should know what it has done and how much credit it has made in recent years. In the past, in such a large-scale war, it would be less to double taxes, and it would be possible to double or triple taxes.


    After a war, the people in the rear are in dire straits. Life is worse than death. Such tragic events should not be forgotten and should be remembered. In recent years, there have been a lot of natural and man-made disasters. Taxes have not been increased, and the people have been able to live and work in peace and contentment


    "Madame means that according to the requirements of the newspaper department, the weekly life show should also write articles praising the merits and virtues?" Cui Qi was dissatisfied.


    Gu Jiu chuckled softly, "I mean, life show has to report the facts. Is it a fact that the Ministry of household has not increased taxes and corvee? "


    Seeing Cui Qi still has doubts, Gu Jiu mentions something that hasn''t been made public yet, "the latest news in front of me is that Beirong Rao passes through the pass of garrison, and buckle Xiaguan. After the war broke out in Xiaguan, Xiaguan garrison held on for 10 days, paid the cost of nearly 10000 casualties, and finally defeated Beirong army. Forced Beirong to change its plan.


    How did this happen? I will tell you that Xiaguan''s ability to retreat from Beirong army without any backup depends on the unity of the upper and lower levels and the sufficient logistic support, which gives the Xiaguan garrison confidence.


    There is not enough food, clothing, medicine and ordnance in the warehouse, and Xiaguang''s confidence will collapse within five days. Once the confidence collapses, the city gate is lost, and the cavalry of Beirong will drive down as if they are in a deserted land. Several cities behind Xiaguan will be plundered by Beirong.


    Xiaguan''s sufficient logistics supplement relies on the efforts and accumulation of the Ministry of housing for many years, which can avoid a human disaster. Although the Ministry of Hubu often suffered from famine, it made great contributions to the war. We can''t obliterate the credit of the Hubu and the imperial court. "


    "Xiaguan beat back Beirong, how can the capital have no news?" Cui Qi was surprised.


    Gu Jiu whispered, "the messenger is still on the way. In two or three days, the news will reach the capital."


    "But my wife learned the military information of Xiaguan in advance."


    "My wife has her own information channel."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 895

    Two days later, Xiaguan news reached the capital, and the whole city was boiling.


    Wende emperor Longxin great joy, more and more that he is an emperor.


    When the initial strategy is right.


    With sufficient logistics, towing can also drag Beirong Xiliang to death.


    Lord Lu, who was so tired that his hair was almost white, led a group of imperial literati to concoct his flattering and bold diction and unabashed flattery. Many scholars said that the Guozijian newspaper had fallen.


    Even court officials have expressed their dissatisfaction.


    This is not "Guozijian newspaper", it is better to change its name to "flattering newspaper".


    Everyone in the Guozijian newspaper office was very aggrieved.


    This is the task assigned above. What can they do.


    The officials of the imperial court don''t feel back pain when they stand up. They have the ability to deal with the newspaper department!


    A group of scholars can''t even do a group of eunuchs. What''s the right to criticize Guozijian newspaper.


    Seeing that "Guozijian Bao" has been accused, the "life show of big week" is a rare one, and it has not been punished.


    Instead, he took advantage of the situation to launch articles on the relationship between wars and taxes.


    Once this topic is done, there will be ten issues.


    This paper analyzes in detail the influence of the wars of the past dynasties on the internal affairs with the contents of the whole ten issues.


    In the past dynasties, it is said that the civil servants dragged the rear legs of military generals, and they won the war clearly, but in the end, they were defeated.


    In the final analysis, the financial bankruptcy of the imperial court made it impossible for the war to continue.


    Taxes and corvee were increased again and again, and the people in the rear areas were in dire straits and went bankrupt one after another.


    If the war goes on, the people in the rear will kill the officials and revolt,


    internal and external troubles will lead to war in full swing.


    All dynasties can not bear this consequence.


    In a war, on the surface, it is soldiers and generals, but on the core, money and grain are the main targets.


    Without money and food, the Imperial Court went bankrupt, which is the fundamental reason for the delay of civil servants.


    "Zhou life show", the ministers spurt blood!


    It''s not kind!


    Such a talented person, how can "Zhou life show" hide people.


    Too much!


    Many people through the relationship, asked Cui Qi, want to find the unknown.


    Cui Qi pretended to be a fool all the time, and his anonymity was anonymous.


    The courtiers pointed to Cui Qi and scolded the son of a bitch.


    Cui Qi remained unmoved.


    It is not so serious and has connotation, even involves some sealed archives secrets, how can it be disclosed in the world.


    I don''t know.


    It''s not over.


    After analyzing the wars from Taizu to kaiyao emperor, the main course is on the table.


    According to the previous article, no matter how the wars were fought in the past dynasties, the burden on the people would be increased, and the small people would go bankrupt and the tax revenue would be reduced.


    With the reduction of taxes, we can only continue to increase taxes and corvee, and then more small people will go bankrupt.


    The relationship between war and taxation has entered a vicious circle.


    In the Wende years.


    The war against Beirong and Xiliang began last year.


    During this period, 300000 civilian men and women were recruited and 200000 soldiers were employed. No less than 200 wars of large and small scale were fought.


    Tens of thousands of people were killed and injured, and tens of thousands of people were added to the front line of Beijing camp alone.


    In such a large-scale war, Hubu did not increase taxes or corvee for a day. Where tax exemption is enjoyed, it is still tax-free.


    The imperial court also gave a certain amount of silver to each of the civilians who were sent to the front line.


    This is unimaginable in all dynasties.


    Hubu has been very poor, but it can do things that all dynasties can''t do. Why?


    As soon as the writing style changed, the article began to talk about the tax structure of the imperial court.


    Emphasizing the contributions of the Ministry of public security in recent years, singing praises for the Ministry of housing, and occasionally carrying a message of emperor De, we can be regarded as having completed the task assigned by the Department of newspaper industry.


    "Big week life show" flatters implicitly, compared with "Guozijian Bao" that flattery, really on the grade.


    Moreover, the data of the article is detailed and the content is solid.


    But it is still hard to escape the eyes of scholars.


    "Life show also degenerated, and even openly flattered the Ministry of housing and his majesty. It was shameless."


    "I didn''t expect that life show would lose its integrity."


    "Who cares about integrity these days is looking at money."


    "But it''s undeniable that the life show articles are very informative."


    "Life show is depravity. If we were to publish similar articles in Shanhe academy newspaper, the words would be more bold and spicy. He will never flatter others, or even pull down the Ministry of housing and step on his feet


    "It''s a good thing to be bold and spicy, just for fear that the newspaper department will close it."


    "Over the years, Shanhe academy newspaper has insisted on not issuing it to the public because the articles above are too spicy and incisive. It can''t be sold on the market. "


    "Ah! It''s a pity that "Shanhe academy newspaper" even let "big week life show" be in charge. The world is not fair, and people''s hearts are not old! ""You can''t say that. Compared with the "Guozijian Bao", life show is still moral. The positive evaluation of the Ministry of housing in the article is also fair. It is an indisputable fact that Hubu did not increase taxes and corvee, which can not be denied. In recent years, people''s life is better than before, because taxes and corvee have not increased


    "That''s because all the people are engaged in business, which is the way to destroy the country."


    "Nonsense. If the increase in business tax in recent years was not enough to support the war with northern Rongxi Liang, with the money and food needed to fight a war, 30% of the ordinary people in the world would go bankrupt. When the small people went bankrupt, they had no way to go. They were either slaves or slaves, or they became bandits. According to the experience and lessons of the past dynasties, by this time, the world had already started to smoke everywhere. This is the real way to take disaster. Brother, along with businessmen, is too prejudiced. "


    "Sage''s words..."


    "Speak less of saints. As long as we can make the people live and work in peace and contentment, no matter what the way is, it is the right way, and I will support it all the time. "


    "It''s very treacherous of you to slander and oppose the sage''s words."


    "If you put on your hat and play with the word prison, who is afraid of whom. There is a way to publish articles on the life show to see whether the people support the brother''s view or the view of the next. Do you dare? "


    They are all scholars. They are not afraid to play with pen pole.


    Ma Yue Zhan, a member of both sides, went to Wenqing publishing house and asked to publish their articles to fight an ideological war.


    Three shun a listen, eyes flash gold.


    Good thing!


    Running a newspaper is not afraid of big things, but of nothing.


    Good, good!


    As a steward, Sanshun immediately made a decision to give the two sides Ma Teng layout.


    In each issue, one article is published. Whatever you want, you can tell.


    When the decision is made, Sanshun remembers to inform Cui Qi.


    Cui Qi is also a big master, "we can go to the academy to invite individuals to analyze and refute the views of both sides."


    "Who does boss Cui think is suitable for you?"


    "The most suitable person is Sanyuan Gong and sun Zhuangyuan. However, these two old gentlemen may not be willing to get involved in this kind of affairs, so they can only find someone else. "


    Sanshun chuckled, "can you ask the great God of the unknown to come forward?"


    Sanshun didn''t know the real identity of anonymous, but he couldn''t stop him from worshiping him.


    In Sanshun''s heart, anonymous is immortal figure, great God.


    Even the officials of the imperial court worshipped the Unknown God and asked him to become an official in the court.


    There are also many people speculate that the unknown is the Sanyuan Gong Yang Yuanqing.


    However, the diction and sentence of anonymity are not like the style of sanyuangong''s writing, and there are even great differences.


    Cui Qi looks at Sanshun strangely.


    Sanshun touched his face, "is that wrong? Or is the Unknown God not in the capital now


    Cui Qi shakes his head, smiles and says: "this kind of thing, anonymous and those two old gentlemen are the same, won''t participate in."


    Sanshun asked curiously, "boss Cui, can you tell me who the anonymous God is."


    Cui Qi smiles mysteriously, "you don''t want to know."


    "Why do you say that?"


    "Since the name is unknown, it is a permanent anonymity. Remember not to inquire. "


    So mysterious?


    Is it a big man in the court?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 896

    Wende Di was also curious about who the anonymous was.


    On the desk, there are more than ten issues of "Zhou life show".


    As for the analysis of war and taxation, Wende emperor looked over and over again.


    Every article can be recited word for word.


    "According to the anonymous analysis, relying solely on agricultural tax can not support a one-year war at all, and can only increase taxes. If the war lasted for several years, more than ten years, the burden of the common people would be increased by more than ten times than that of the Taiping period. Ten times of taxes and corvee, no wonder the small people went bankrupt and became bandits. "


    Wende was afraid.


    If it was not for the sufficient business tax in these years, he would also step on the old road of all dynasties, increase taxes and corvee, and crush the small people.


    A year or two later, the whole territory of the great Zhou will be surrounded by flames of war.


    The court continued to increase taxes and sent troops to suppress anti thieves.


    At that time, the prefectures of Dazhou will be smashed and the people will be in dire straits.


    In order to support the operation of the imperial court, we had to live beyond our means and collect taxes in advance for the next year, the next year, or even ten years later.


    It''s insane.


    The consequences are unimaginable.


    Wende breathed a breath.


    Fortunately, although Hubu is poor, the business tax, salt and iron tax and tariff collected by the ministry can barely meet the needs of the front line. There is no need to increase taxes and corvee for the time being.


    The only problem is food.


    If the court throws a lot of money to buy grain, the price of grain will rise.


    "Who said last time that all the food in the camp came from the south?" he asked suddenly


    Chang enleng was stunned for a moment, and his brain turned quickly. He bowed over and said, "reply to your majesty, it''s the young minister of Dali temple."


    "How did he know that all the food in the camp came from the south?"


    "I don''t know."


    "Send someone to find out. Let''s see if the Ministry of housing can follow the example of the refugee camp and find a way to transport food from the south. "


    "Yes, old slave."


    Wende Di asked again, "is the anonymous identity clear?"


    Chang en shook his head and said with trembling: "the life show of Zhou Dynasty does not know the identity of the unknown."


    "Ridiculous! It is a perfunctory word. Is it Gu Jiu who makes trouble from it


    "The old slave is guilty, but the old slave does not know."


    Wende emperor snorted coldly, got up and walked around the hall with his hands on his back.


    "If you can write such profound and incisive articles, he should be used by the imperial court. You go to Cui Qi. If you can''t, you can find Gu Jiu. According to my instructions, we must find out the lost names. "


    "Comply with the order!"


    Chang en leads the errand. First, he sends his son to test Cui Qi''s attitude.


    Cui Qi did not enter the oil and salt industry, but said that he did not know who he was.


    Chang en clenched his teeth and said, "if you don''t eat or drink, you will be punished! If we come forward in person, we don''t believe that he doesn''t say anything. "


    Taking advantage of the rotating rest, Chang en goes out of the palace and blocks Cui Qi in Wenqing bookstore.


    "Good to meet you, master seven."


    "Early this morning, sparrows are chirping in the branches. Who am I? It''s Chang Gonggong."


    "The seven masters are not the same as they used to be, and they are not inferior to each other!"


    Chang en looks at the backyard of Wenqing Academy.


    The huge house is divided into several areas by walls.


    Cui Qi leads Chang en to the office area and entertains him in the public housing.


    "Ha ha ha, father-in-law Chang is really funny. Please have a taste of this year''s new tea. "


    Chang en gave Cui Qi a face and took a sip. He asked casually, "is the old Marquis OK?"


    Chang en refers to the Duke of Zhenguo, the elder brother of empress Cui Zhen and the father of Cui Qi.


    He was originally the Duke of Zhenguo and was promoted to be the Marquis of Zhenguo by Emperor Wende.


    "Thank you for your concern. My father is OK."


    Chang en chatted, "I haven''t seen the old Marquis enter the palace for a long time. What are you busy with recently?"


    Cui Qi laughed and said, "busy with self-cultivation, sorting out the genealogy."


    Chang en said: "it is the time for the imperial court to employ people. The old Marquis should come out to share the worries of his majesty for the court."


    Cui Qi shook his head again and again, "my father is too old to give the imperial court no trouble to your majesty."


    Chang en seemed to smile, "seven masters in Wenqing bookstore, I heard that it was like a fish in water?"


    Cui Qi laughed, "my father-in-law, I was a dandy. What I played was to eat, drink and have fun. It just fits in with Wenqing publishing house. Wenqing bookstore, said to be a bookshop, is actually a place for people to enjoy themselves. "


    Chang en ha ha sneer, "the purpose of our house today, I think seven masters have guessed it."


    "I don''t dare to speculate at will. Please make it clear." Cui Qi said politely.


    Chang en is no nonsense, "Your Majesty wants to know the identity of the unknown, please come to the imperial court as an official. This is your Majesty''s instruction. The seven masters should know what is at stake. "


    Cui Qi looks strange.


    Chang en pick eyebrow, some dissatisfaction, "seven master still want to continue to hide?"Cui Qi hesitated for a moment, "do you really want to know the identity of the unknown?"


    "Your Majesty wants to know that we are under orders."


    "To be honest with my father-in-law, I don''t know the identity of the unknown. Why don''t you go to Xiaozhu and ask. "


    Recently, Gu Jiu, with her children, has been living in Xiaozhu.


    Chang en frowned at the word Xiaozhu.


    He asked Cui Qi, "you are the actual person in charge of the weekly life show. How can you not know the author of the article published on the life show? Seven masters don''t want to fool our family. "


    "I dare not fool my father-in-law. The article was sent by Xiaozhu, and I was only responsible for reviewing and publishing. I don''t know who wrote the article. "


    Chang en''s heart suddenly jumped.


    Trouble.


    He really didn''t want to go up with Gu Jiu, but his majesty should do something about it.


    Cui Qi gave him advice, "or I''ll accompany my father-in-law to Xiaozhu."


    Chang Gonggong snorted, "no! We can find a place. "


    Is this a problem that can''t be found?


    Cui Qi was not forced.


    Chang en left Wenqing publishing house, not in a hurry to go to Xiaozhu.


    After a stroll in Xinmin County, he was delayed for an hour before he got on the coach to Xiaozhu.


    Xiaozhu Porter did not inform, directly invited Chang en in.


    Chang en Leng for a moment, "do you know our family?"


    "The Porter said," my wife said that if Chang gong-in-law comes, you don''t need to report, please come in directly. "


    "Did your wife know that we would come?"


    "Wenqing book office has sent a notice."


    I see.


    He also thought that Gu Jiu had the ability to foretell.


    The water Pavilion in the atrium, tea and snacks are ready, and the maid is playing the piano.


    Chang Gonggong came to the waterside pavilion and finally met Gu Jiu.


    "Madame, you''re in a good mood!"


    "Father Chang is a rare guest. Please have a seat."


    Gu Jiu greets with a smile.


    Duke Chang took his seat.


    Gu Jiu said, "my father-in-law seldom comes to Xiaozhu. He must try some snacks made by my cook. The snacks in the world restaurant are learned from my cook. "


    No wonder the restaurant always praises me. Madame, by good means, has turned the sale of the carriage into a dim sum business without any delay. "


    Nowadays, people go to Huanyu car sales center every day, not to buy a car, but to pack snacks from Huanyu restaurant.


    Many people speculate that the profits of Huanyu restaurant alone can support the personnel of world transportation.


    Just like when we built a toll gate, we only had the concept of toll gate in our mind. Did not expect to be able to complete the rest station business.


    Rest stations are even more profitable than toll booths.


    Nowadays, the combination of car buying and dim sum selling is another innovation.


    The world is an eye opener.


    Even Cheng en Bo Zhu Ci, who has been doing business all his life, often laments that he is old and can''t compare with the young people now.


    Gu Jiu modestly said: "my father-in-law praises me wrongly! The dim sum business is just a small way. It''s not worth mentioning. "


    "Madame is too modest."


    They were drinking tea and chatting, and some of them didn''t get to the point.


    Gu Jiu is not in a hurry.


    Chang en is not in a hurry.


    From the carriage, they talked about the northwest war, the Weishui River on March 3, and Jiangling mansion.


    "My family has heard that Jiangling mansion has changed a lot in a few years. The business of the four seas commercial banks in Jiangling mansion is flourishing. "


    Gu Jiu said with a smile: "Sihai merchants just want to bring convenience to the people and make a little profit by the way."


    Chang en laughs, "Madam can always say something so beautiful. It''s hard to imagine how to write such incisive, solid content and detailed data. "


    Gu Jiu picks eyebrow, "is Chang Gong misunderstood what?"


    "Madame wants to deny that the anonymous author of" Zhou life show ", isn''t it you


    "Not Mrs. Ben, of course." Gu Jiu laughs, "who misled Chang Gong in the end and even misunderstands that the anonymous is my wife. I haven''t read a few of my wife''s books. Where can I write such profound articles? "


    "If Madame is not anonymous, who is it? Cui Qi told us that the article was sent to the newspaper by Xiaozhu. In addition to his wife, we really can''t think of Gu Jiu not impatient, told the maid, "go to the eldest son''s study, and bring the articles he wrote over the years, and show them to father-in-law Chang."


    The servant girl took orders and left.


    Chang''s face changed. He turned blue and white, as if he had opened a dye shop.


    No way!


    It must be impossible!


    Where can a child think of a problem that the ministers in the court can''t think of, he can write it out.


    It must be a cover up.Chang en said in a sharp voice, "do you dare to write? Even let the young master take his place. "


    Gu Jiu shakes his head with a smile. "After father-in-law Chang has read my brother-in-law''s article, we will discuss this issue again."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 897

    Servant girl a Qing came to the waterside pavilion with a basket of articles.


    "Madam, most of the articles written by the eldest son in recent years are here. Some of them are in the prince''s house. "


    Gu Jiu nodded, indicating Chang en to read.


    Chang en looks dignified, staring at Gu Jiu, tardy.


    Gu Jiu said with a clear smile, "father-in-law Chang first looks at my brother-in-law''s article. There are dates on it. You can start from the article a few years ago, and I believe there will be gains. "


    Chang en stretched out his hand and picked up an article three years ago, but he was not in a hurry to read it.


    "Do you know, madam, that an anonymous name is a prince''s Royal, how much shock will it cause?"


    Gu nine shallow smile, "Chang Gonggong does not say out, will not be known."


    "Madam, have you forgotten that we are under orders. We need to give your majesty an account. "


    "With the ability of Mr. Chang, I believe you can give your majesty a reasonable explanation."


    Chang en sneered and began to read Yu Ge''er''s article.


    From the early years of the article, we can see the young people''s writing style, some ideas are very naive.


    As time goes on, the writing style becomes more and more strong, the writing is more and more confident, the content of the article is more and more profound, and some word habits have also changed.


    In the past, I was often used to emphasize personal views and ideas.


    In the following articles, I can hardly see "I". From self-centered, slowly changing, and finally to the objective position.


    In the eyes of onlookers, try to write the article objectively and fairly.


    In the past six months, the writing has become more and more mature, and the thinking has become more and more profound.


    It''s not like a teenager. It''s like an adult with an old style of writing and a thorough understanding of the world.


    When he saw the original manuscript on the relationship between war and taxation, Chang en''s hands were shaking and his cheek was twitching uncontrollably.


    On the original manuscript, there are many places circled with red pen, and there are obvious traces of revision.


    Obviously, the final draft has gone through a lot of thinking and revision, and only then has the article published in "Zhou life show" with profound connotation.


    Chang en''s eyes were red and he was short of breath. His hands were still shaking.


    The sun was in the sky, getting hotter and hotter.


    The servant girl lit incense to drive away mosquitoes.


    Chang en was not aware of the changes in the outside world.


    He was still deeply shocked.


    "Is the article really written by the young master?"


    Gu nine nods, "this madam does not need to conceal."


    Chang en excitedly asked: "the article above, with the red pen circle out of the place, must be the lady''s handwriting."


    Gu Jiu smiles, "I just help him to check, check and fill in the gaps, and point out the shortcomings of the article. How to modify and supplement the data is his own effort. "


    Whoa!


    Chang en took a breath, and his forehead was covered with cold sweat.


    "Madame should know what it means."


    "Does father-in-law want to say that Huiji will be hurt?"


    "Isn''t Madame worried?"


    "As the parents of our children, we will do our best to protect the safety of our children." There is no doubt that Gu Jiu has a voice.


    Chang en laughed at himself, "we believe that the lady can protect the safety of the young master.". However, as a grandson of the emperor, he is so insightful that he is absolutely the emperor and grandson. Maybe they have some feelings, but they can''t write such a profound and comprehensive article. Most people can only see one side of the matter, but not the whole. So that their opinions are always biased. "


    Gu Jiu laughed, "father-in-law Chang sees through the truth at one glance, and my wife admires it."


    "Madame has not answered our question."


    Gu Jiu chuckled softly, "why can my brother Yu write such an article? Because he stands high enough, he sees far enough, and he knows enough. "


    Chang en raised a question: "other emperors and grandsons are also standing high enough, seeing far enough, and also have extraordinary insight. Why can''t they write such articles, and they don''t even want to study war and taxes in the past? "


    Gu Jiu pursed his lips and laughed, "my father-in-law is wrong. In my opinion, the knowledge of other emperors and grandsons is really superficial and ignorant. They can only see what is in front of them, they can''t see the history, they can''t see the future. They see history as a boring book, or as a story.


    Know that something happened in history, but never think about the causes and consequences. Their thinking is rigid and fixed by the teachers who abide by the tradition. I dare say that most of the teachers'' comments are old-fashioned, and they never want to interpret historical events from a new perspective. The most fundamental deficiency is that the teachers have avoided talking about various problems and pretended to be deaf and dumb. "


    Chang en frowned, "why is there such a big difference between Prince Yu and other emperors and grandchildren?"


    Gu Jiu laughs with pride in her eyes. She is proud of her brother-in-law.


    She pointed to her head. "My brother Yu is very good at making use of it. He likes to think.""That''s it?" Obviously, Chang en is not very satisfied with this answer.


    Gu Jiu asked, "do you need anything else? It is not easy to think deeply. Mr. Chang should have a deep understanding. "


    Chang en is speechless.


    He took a deep breath, took the original manuscript, and said, "we will take these manuscripts back to the palace."


    Gu Jiu picks eyebrow, "father-in-law intends to make everything clear in front of his majesty?"


    "We have to think about it again. When necessary, we will tell your majesty everything. We are your Majesty''s men


    Chang en solemnly stressed that he was a man of Wende emperor, and he was loyal to Wende emperor.


    Between Wende Di and Gu Jiu, he would obviously choose Wende di.


    Gu Jiu nodded clearly, "I can understand my father-in-law''s position. These original manuscripts can be taken away by my father-in-law. I hope my father-in-law can be more gentle when he mentions my brother-in-law. Also, try not to mention your highness, the effect will be counterproductive


    The relationship between emperor Wende and Liu Zhao is too complicated.


    No one can tell when vanderdi will be insane. The cause is probably just a trivial matter, or someone mentioned Liu Zhao.


    Chang en nodded, "we know what Madame is worried about. Our family has a sense of propriety and will not harm the young master. "


    Such a talented person, even if he is not a grandson, is also a pillar of the country and a treasure.


    Chang en also has the heart of cherishing talents.


    He took Yu Ge''er''s manuscript, left Xiaozhu and drove back to the palace.


    Gu Jiu walks up to the embroidered building and looks forward to seeing the carriage disappear in the mountain forest.


    In the distance came the laughter of Niu Niu and Gu Ge Er.


    Two little kids, have a good time. It''s the most exciting season of the year. You can enjoy the water.


    I really don''t understand why children like water so much.


    Babbling streams, flowing through the cobblestone river. The stream just reached the child''s ankle.


    The spring water from the mountain is chilly.


    Niuniu is a good guy, barefoot, stepping on the pebbles, giggling.


    The servant girl is guarding the shore to ensure the safety of the children.


    Gu Jiu comes down from xiulou.


    She told Xu Yousi, "pack your bags. My wife is going back to the prince''s house."


    Xu had four big surprise, "Madame has only lived for half a month, is she going back?"


    Gu Jiu said: "there are a lot of things to deal with. It''s inconvenient to live in Xiaozhu. Go back to the prince''s house first, and then go back to Xiaozhu when things are cleaned up. "


    "I''m afraid that Niu Niu and Gu Ge Er will cry."


    "Tell them that they will be happy to see the big brother and the second brother when they go back."


    "Madame said so."


    Now Heng elder brother''s son also studies in the palace, with imperial elder brother son''s companion.


    ¡­¡­


    Chang en returned to the palace with a complicated mood.


    The manuscript in my hand is like a thousand catties.


    Emperor Wende was discussing with his ministers, and Chang en was relieved.


    He has to think about how to solve this problem.


    I forget my name for a while.


    Two days later, it suddenly occurred to me.


    "Chang en, have you found out what I asked you to investigate?"


    "Tell your majesty, it''s a little unexpected."


    Wende Di frowned. "Let''s hear it."


    Chang en swallowed a mouthful of saliva and said cautiously: "it is very likely that the unknown is the prince Yu."


    "Ridiculous!"


    "Wende emperor" replied to his majesty that the old slave didn''t believe it at first. Later I saw the original manuscript, which seems to be correct. "


    "Where is the manuscript? It''s ridiculous. Is Gu Jiu trying to put you off with your brother-in-law? "


    Chang en took out the manuscript and put it on his desk.


    At first, Wende''s brows were frowning, and in the end, his expression became more and more solemn.


    Bang!


    "Ge Wen''s article suddenly," the king of poetry will take the table


    Handwriting can be imitated, but the style of writing, a person''s unique style of writing, is extremely difficult to imitate.


    Chang en didn''t dare to delay, so he immediately ordered his son to go to the study to get the poems and articles written by Yu Ge''er in the past.


    Yu Ge''er is reading in the palace, and his articles must be kept in the palace.


    The poems and articles that emperor Wende asked for were collected.


    Including articles from a few years ago.


    It can be seen that when writing articles in the palace, Yu Ge''er intentionally suppresses himself, writes in an even and impartial manner, and abides by the golden mean.


    But after all, he is a child, and occasionally shows a sharp and spicy side.


    He was criticized by the master as showing his edge and showing himself too much.


    "Ridiculous, ridiculous, ridiculous, it''s ridiculous!"


    The emperor Wende roared three times, and his mood was extremely irascible.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 898

    "Your Majesty, calm down!"


    Chang en knelt on the ground, trembling.


    He was not sure who Wende''s three voices were ridiculous, and who he was scolding.


    Scold him?


    Or scold the master?


    Or scold your son? Or Madame Zhao?


    Chang en is not sure about the answer. Kneeling down to plead guilty is the wisest way.


    Bang!


    Wendedi kicked over the stool.


    He turned his head, staring at Chang en, "what did you and Gu Jiu talk about? Why do you believe that the article was written by Yu Ge''er? "


    Chang en said cautiously, "Your Majesty, I can clearly see his growth after reading all the articles in the last three years. I can''t believe that the young prince can write such a profound article, but the article is in front of me, and I can''t help but believe it. "


    Emperor Wende immediately ordered, "come, go to Xiaozhu, go to the prince''s house, and bring back all the articles written by the prince in the past five years. In addition, go to the inner book Hall and invite the young master to come. I will examine him face to face. "


    At the command of emperor Wende, all the servants of Xingqing palace moved.


    Wende Di sat down at his desk and read Liu Yu''s articles again and again.


    ¡­¡­


    Liu Yu has classes in the inner library.


    After a few cousins Prince trouble, Heng elder brother son is also one of them.


    He was absent-minded.


    What the teacher taught was too simple for him to arouse any interest in learning.


    A book, has been turned over rotten, even from the beginning to the end of the word does not leak down.


    What''s more, he listened to sanyuangong in Shanhe Academy.


    Sanyuangong talked more deeply and had a more comprehensive understanding.


    He held his cheek to think, whether to discuss with his mother, in the future will not go to the palace to read.


    As for the royal rules, all kinds of hidden rules, he already knew them well.


    There is no need to continue to waste time in the palace.


    When he was distracted, Xingqing palace servant came to him and interrupted the teacher''s lecture.


    "Young master, your majesty summon you!"


    Liu Yu came back to his mind, "emperor grandfather summoned me?"


    "Yes! Please go with us to Xingqing palace immediately. Your majesty is waiting. "


    "Why did the emperor summon me?" Liu Yu is curious.


    "I don''t know. Please, young master


    Under everyone''s gaze, Liu Yu gets up and prepares to leave the classroom.


    He waved to Liu Zheng and Heng Ge''er, indicating that they should not worry.


    He followed his internal servant to Xingqing palace. After a notice, he was invited into Zhengyang hall.


    "The grandson greets the emperor grandfather, the Yellow grandfather is in good health."


    Emperor Wende looked at Liu Yu sharply and said nothing.


    Liu Yu is a little nervous.


    The Chamberlain brought the chairs and benches, and the four treasures of the study.


    Liu Yu was even more surprised.


    "The merits and demerits of emperor Zhongzong should be well written. I hope to see the truth, not perfunctory words. Use the words as boldly as possible. I forgive you for your innocence. If it goes out of the gate, it should not have happened. "


    Liu Yu looked up at Wende emperor, "my grandson doesn''t understand."


    Wendedi looked serious. "You don''t need to understand. You just need to write well. Write what you really think. I have a clear distinction between what is perfunctory and what is true. "


    "As a younger generation, how can a grandson criticize the merits and demerits of his ancestors?"


    "As I said, you are not guilty."


    Liu Yuwei frowned, "must I write?"


    "What do you say?"


    Liu Yu nodded, sat down, picked up his pen, and after thinking about it, he began to criticize emperor Zhongzong''s merits and demerits.


    The atmosphere in the hall was tense, as if the air had solidified.


    The palace people dare not even come out of the atmosphere.


    It is the hot season, the hall removed the brazier, not to the extent of ice basin.


    Everyone felt sultry, sweating all over the body, clothes were wet from inside to outside.


    Emperor Wende was sitting in front of the book case, paying close attention to Liu Yu.


    No one can cheat on such an occasion.


    It will soon be known whether the article was written by Liu Yu.


    Liu Yu is calm.


    Writing is like the help of God.


    He began to think about the merits and demerits of Liu''s ancestors four or five years ago, but never had the opportunity to write down his own views.


    This time, no matter what the emperor''s grandfather was for, Liu Yu intended to express his feelings.


    As for the consequences, there is no need to worry.


    He''s a grandson, not a prince.


    The emperor and the grandson have more freedom than the prince. Even if they make mistakes, most of them are reprimands. If they make mistakes, they will go to Zongzheng temple for a few days.


    When my father was a grandson, he also lived in Zongzheng temple.


    Liu Yu would like to experience the feeling of living in Zongzheng temple. He will have different feelings.The two groups of people took back Liu Yu''s articles in recent years from Xiaozhu and the prince''s mansion.


    And Liu Yu is still writing his own views.


    He wrote with a great deal of energy.


    When he finished writing, he threw the brush away and said in a loud voice, "grandfather, the grandson has finished writing."


    "Bring it up!"


    Chang en himself received the article and presented it to Emperor Wende.


    Wendetti had just read a beginning and was attracted.


    He forced to resist the desire to continue to see, first sent Liu Yu, "you go back, today''s things, out of this door power should not have happened."


    "My grandson knows. The grandson is gone. "


    Liu Yu left smartly.


    I''m young, but I''ve got a whole body. I don''t know how many girls will miss and cry in the future.


    After sending Liu Yu away, Emperor Wende was eager to read Liu Yu''s articles.


    The evaluation of Zhongzong emperor was really sharp and spicy, which changed the moderation and peace in the classroom.


    Emperor Wende saw Liu Yu write this article with his own eyes.


    At this moment, Wende Di has already believed that the articles about war and taxation published in the "Zhou life show" were written by Liu Yu.


    Liu Yu wrote more than 30 pages of paper in one breath, expounding his views on a series of events in Zhongzong Dynasty.


    His writing is fluent and clever, but Wende Di''s forehead is sweating and his heart is beating wildly.


    Shocked!


    Accident!


    Fear!


    Worry!


    All kinds of emotions slipped through Wende''s mind.


    The first thing Wende thought of was that heaven treated the royal family well and gave Kirin.


    However, Huiji will be hurt!


    At such a young age, he showed such talent and learning. Even the ministers in the imperial court were compared. What should we do?


    Will it be a little time, big may not be good?


    Will be too proud and conceited, go astray!


    After reading the article, Wende Di also broke out in a cold sweat.


    The article is too straightforward.


    Zhongzong emperor''s merits and demerits, this article, elaborated sufficiently comprehensive, enough has the depth.


    If given enough time, give Liu Yu ten days and a half months, I believe that this article can be better.


    Wende took a sip of tea, took a breath, and began to read the articles written by Liu Yu in the past few years.


    It took only a few years for children with naive ideas to sharp and spicy articles.


    Emperor Wende had a lot of emotion in his heart.


    "I''m not as good as him! At his age, I only knew how to eat, drink and play. Liu Zhao is also inferior to him. Liu Zhao is brave, but he is not good at studying


    Chang en''s head is buried to the bottom.


    His Majesty''s words are of great significance.


    Once spread out, childe Yu will be grilled on the fire.


    It''s going to be picked from everybody''s eggs.


    A very talented and learned emperor sun is likely to fall.


    After all, gongziyu is just a young man who can''t bear criticism from all directions.


    Once you can''t get out, it''s very likely that the whole life will be destroyed.


    Wende emperor obviously also considered this point, "seal all the articles of Yu Ge''er, and no one is allowed to read them without my permission. Next password. If anyone dares to say one more word about today''s affairs, I will punish his nine clans. "


    "Yes, old slave!"


    "In addition, I gave an instruction that the imperial wife should be good at cultivating Yu Ge''er. What''s the situation over there? Is Yu Ge''er going to class with others


    "Tell your majesty, the prince is indeed in class with his sons and grandchildren."


    Wende shook his head again and again.


    "No! I know those great scholars. It''s no problem to teach the Royal sons and grandsons with ordinary qualifications. It''s obvious that they are not competent to teach the royal brothers. "


    "Do you want to change a gentleman for your son?"


    Wende was thinking about it.


    He can''t pay too much attention to Yu Ge''er, let alone give him special treatment. Because it will arouse suspicion.


    Once Yu Ge''er becomes a target, Wende Di dare not say that he can guarantee his safety.


    Wende took a deep breath. "Business as usual."


    It''s a pity, but it''s a relief.


    Only when everything remains unchanged can we ensure that Yu Ge''er is not outstanding and will not become a target.


    Chang en bowed down and said, "it is understood that every five days, the young master will go to Shanhe Academy for two days. There is no fixed course, just listen to what you like. However, most of the time, he is with Sanyuan Gong, Mr. Sun, and Mr. Ren, listening to the three gentlemen talking


    "Mr. Sun, is it the sun who was hired by Shanhe academy?"


    "Exactly


    "I heard that Shanhe academy has set up many non essential courses. Can there be teaching materials?""Yes."


    "Take a set of textbooks from Shanhe academy, and every subject should be taken."


    "Yes, old slave."


    ¡­¡­


    Liu Yu took Heng Ge''er and went back to the prince''s house together.


    Gu Jiu has been waiting in the prince''s house for a long time.


    "My mother is back!"


    Heng Ge''er shakes off Liu Yu and rushes into his mother''s arms.


    He kneaded his hair and kneaded his face


    Heng elder brother son repeatedly nods, "have, have. I don''t believe it


    Finish saying, secretly to big brother Liu Yu wink.


    Gu Jiucai won''t be cheated. He pinches his cheek again, "eat less. His face is round. Go to the study to do your homework. We should not only finish the homework assigned by the teacher, but also the homework assigned by my mother. "


    Heng elder brother son a face is bitter Xi Xi, "the homework that mother arranges, can late two days?"


    "No! You must hand in your homework today. Don''t ask your brother, you have to write it yourself. Come on. "


    Heng elder brother son droops the head, a face sad appearance.


    Niu Niu and Gu Ge Er watched his jokes together, and the two little kids giggled.


    Heng Ge''er makes faces at his younger brother and sister, so naive that he can''t bear to look directly at him.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 899

    Gu Jiu waves and signals his brother-in-law to sit down and talk.


    "See your majesty?"


    Royal elder brother son nods, "mother already anticipated?"


    Gu Jiu said: "people from the palace have taken away all the articles you have written in recent years. I know Chang en has not concealed it. Your majesty will certainly summon you."


    Yu Ge''er began to smile, smiling like a child, especially simple.


    "Can you guess what the emperor grandfather asked his son to do?"


    Gu Jiu picks eyebrow to smile, smelly boy, show up.


    She cooperated with the performance, "of course, it''s your articles."


    "You can''t hide anything from your mother. My grandfather asked me to write about Emperor Zhongzong''s merits and demerits. At first, I was worried. Later, the emperor said that although he wrote it, I would forgive me for my innocence, so I would express my feelings and enjoy my writing. "


    Gu Jiu covers his head.


    Silly boy!


    "Tell me what you''ve written," she asked


    Yu Ge''er said with a smile, "this is what my son wrote..."


    Yu Ge''er recited his article directly.


    I have to say that Yu Ge''er has a good memory.


    The article that has been written is almost word for word recited down.


    The more Gu Jiu listened, his face became more dignified.


    When her brother-in-law finished reciting the article, she asked, "what did your majesty say?"


    Yu Ge''er said: "the emperor grandfather looked at the beginning and then sent his son away. He also reminded his son that when he left the palace, what happened today did not happen. "


    Gu Jiu pondered for a moment. "Recently, keep a low profile. Everything is as usual. Don''t come out. Let''s look at the wind first. "


    "Oh Yu Ge''er is eager to speak but stops.


    Gu Jiu laughed, "say what you want to say. What else can''t be said in front of my mother. "


    Yu Ge''er talked about his idea, "mother, my son doesn''t want to continue reading in the palace. The content of the master''s lecture was learned by his son for a long time, and Sanyuan Gong was more profound and comprehensive. My son thinks that it is a waste of time to continue to study in the palace. "


    "Is there any other reason?" Gu asked


    Yu Ge''er thought about it and said, "it''s very troublesome to read with a group of troublemakers all day long."


    "Don''t other princes and grandchildren read books?"


    "Yes. It''s just sloppy! "


    Gu Jiu asked again, "is there anyone who is particularly stupid among the princes and grandsons?"


    Yu Ge''er thought about it, shook his head and said, "no one is particularly stupid. In fact, everyone is very smart, but their mind is not in reading


    So is it.


    Born in the royal family, there is no fool.


    Stupid people don''t survive.


    "You want to read seriously, but you are disturbed, and what the teacher says is too old-fashioned, so you don''t want to go to the palace to read?"


    "With your mother''s permission."


    "Are you sure? If you leave, brother Heng will have no company. "


    "I will let brother Zheng protect brother Heng."


    "Good! I agree that you will not go to the palace and continue to study in Shanhe Academy. But you are a man, and you have to deal with it yourself. Can it be done? "


    Yu Ge''er nodded heavily, "son, no problem. The son would personally ask for the emperor''s grandfather, his grandmother and his master. I will explain my decision to them and hope they can support me. "


    Gu Jiu smiles.


    "Go and do your homework."


    Yu Ge''er ran away happily.


    Outside, Yu Ge''er thinks and works like an adult.


    Only at home, he will show the youth characteristic of youth restlessness.


    Sometimes hurt the spring, sad autumn, and sometimes excited.


    Will write a sour poem, sour articles, to express the restlessness of youth.


    Sometimes it will show the side of the second youth, always think of one is out.


    Of course, it''s all at home.


    ¡­¡­


    No trace of wind!


    No one continued to question the identity of the unknown.


    It''s like there''s an invisible force. Once you reach out, it''s blocking everyone''s mouth.


    Anonymous is a great God.


    It doesn''t matter who he is.


    What''s important is that he opened a window to the people of this era.


    Window of thought!


    The students wrote an article on "Zhou life show" to discuss ideology.


    The two sides were tit for tat with no sign of yielding.


    Fighting with words is the favorite of literati.


    Soon, Guozijian newspaper and Shanhe academy newspaper joined the battle of writing.


    What Taoist, Buddhist, zajia, strategist It was not enough to watch the excitement one by one, so they rolled their sleeves and went to war one after another.


    An ideological debate, no accident, turned into a scuffle among the various schools of higher learning.


    The Confucianists are facing a great enemy.


    Is this the opposition of Confucianism?


    Soon, the dispute spread from the people to the officialdom, from the capital to the local.For the first time, Confucianists have been challenged.


    Although this challenge is just a little trial, it is enough to make the representatives of Confucianism, the famous Confucians, come to an end in person.


    The layout of the weekly life show is too limited to express my own views.


    In a short period of one month, there were nearly ten more newspapers and periodicals in the capital, which were specially used to tear and force.


    Big men, with their own money or Confucianism, set up newspapers and periodicals.


    Learning from the "weekly life show" every two days, every day in the newspaper on all walks of life, disheartening insults and exposing the truth.


    The schools of Taoism, strategists, miscellaneous schools, Legalists and so on refused.


    Although we are few, we will never fail to fight back.


    Who won''t.


    Your old Confucianists are stinking.


    A dispute has been turned into the details of the eighteen generations of pickpocketing ancestors. All kinds of unknown black history have been published in newspapers for the world to read.


    People in the market don''t care about your family or my family. We just watch the fun.


    Only a month or two later, the newly established newspapers of Confucianism fell into decline.


    Every day, there is nothing else but scolding and exposing the truth. And the words are obscure and difficult to understand. Who is willing to read it!


    Sales volume from the initial 230000 copies, a direct plunge, a month later, to two or three thousand copies.


    Only loyalty still supports.


    People in the market have already abandoned these newly founded newspapers.


    On the other hand, the sales volume of "weekly life show" has been stable, and occasionally a small increase.


    From the original six pages, the weekly life show has expanded to 12 pages, with rich and diverse contents.


    There are not only literary school''s swearing, but also reports of market life.


    For example, the so and so Fang is patronized by thieves, the so and so Fang is going to be demolished, whose family is wearing a green hat, and so on


    Legendary novels also have a fixed layout. It satisfies the readers who like reading novels.


    There are also the prices of various kinds of meat, vegetables and food, and even new events in other places, wars in the Northwest


    Diversity and informative content are the essence of a newspaper''s long-term prosperity.


    No one is willing to watch the meaningless curse every day. It''s a waste of time.


    The Confucianists are loyal and angry.


    "The position of" big week life show "is very problematic


    "It''s better to report to the newspaper department."


    "No use. Life show did not write taboo content, the newspaper department will not interfere


    "Why don''t we learn from" big week life show "and report more market news."


    "Ridiculous! How can we live with such vulgar things as life show


    Ha ha!


    You''re not in the same boat. You''re paying for a newspaper!


    Do you really want to run a newspaper without money?


    I''ve been losing money all the time. I keep going on like this. Unless the big guy loves me, he''s willing to pay for the newspaper. Otherwise, the press will go bankrupt sooner or later.


    The people argued endlessly, but there was no result.


    At this point, no one can win or lose, and no one can convince anyone.


    A lot of people feel tired.


    Except for a few activists who are still excited, most people have lost their original passion.


    The swearing became milder.


    At the same time, several newspapers, which have only been in circulation for two months, have announced their suspension.


    It''s like a farce.


    In the end, there were no winners and no losers.


    These disturbances have no effect on the refugees at all.


    The camp is expanding every day, and more and more refugees are pouring into the capital.


    In fact, many refugees are not desperate.


    They can turn to their relatives and friends, or find another way out. I just heard that there was food, drink and shelter in the capital refugee camp, and there was no money. The imperial court took care of everything.


    The refugees, rich and poor, all came to the capital.


    If you have a close look, one side of the cement room, well, it''s very good. The court has a conscience,


    what? You have to pay the rent?


    What about free?


    Ah?


    It turns out that only shacks are free and rationed. According to the head, adults only half a catty of coarse grain every day.


    What''s more, the conditions are too hard.


    The refugee camp staff immediately turned their eyes and said, "the conditions of abandoned shacks are poor and the coarse grain is hard to eat. They can pay to rent cement houses and buy meat and vegetables in the meat shop to improve the food. Have you decided? On the left or on the right, there are so many people waiting in line behind. Don''t delay everyone''s time. "


    The rich refugees gnawed their teeth, "cement house."


    "OK! Someone here rents a house. Let''s have a personal reception. "


    "I''ll do it, I''ll do it!"


    Cao Dalang volunteered.


    Because of the surge in the number of refugees, there is a serious shortage of staff.In addition, the Shao government has made up for the money and grain owed by the Ministry of household affairs last year, and has allocated this year''s budget.


    With money and food, the camp team began to recruit people.


    And they recruited people directly from the refugees who came to Beijing last year.


    Cao Dalang has a flexible mind and a good command of Chinese characters. He was hired successfully.


    His daughter-in-law was also admitted to take care of women and children.


    Both of them worked as part-time workers in the refugee camp working group and were paid double wages. They did not have to do odd jobs as they did in the past.


    Cao Dalang''s daughter-in-law, with the same salary as Cao Dalang, suddenly full of confidence.


    She used to be an angry little daughter-in-law. Now she even dares to talk to her mother-in-law, Cao Xu, to express her dissatisfaction.


    Before the change, Cao Xu''s family had already called.


    Now, Cao Xu''s family has no choice but to sulk.


    Even Mr. Cao was silent.


    The daughter-in-law has the ability to earn money. With bonus, she may earn more than Cao Dalang. She seems to be the number one money maker in the family.


    In any case, we should give our daughter-in-law some dignity.


    Otherwise, the daughter-in-law will be in trouble if she refuses to take the money to live in a rage.


    In front of his daughter-in-law, Cao Xu did not dare to force him blindly.


    turned around and began to make complaints about her daughter-in-law.


    Mr. Cao knocked on the cigarette pole and said, "say less. Don''t forget that what you wear and what you eat every day are earned by the couple


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 900

    great victory!


    A rare victory!


    In Dazhou, Beirong and Xiliang, more than 100000 soldiers and horses were gathered to fight a general battle on the prairie.


    This war lasted nearly half a month.


    Lu Hou personally supervised the battle, Pei Meng was the vanguard, and the front was just North Rong cavalry.


    Liu Zhao fell on the flank of the frontier army and ambushed Xiliang on the way.


    A river of blood and bodies!


    Heaven and earth change for it!


    Green grassland, red with blood.


    The balance of victory fell to Zhou.


    With the defeat of Xiliang, Beirong had to retreat to the depths of the grassland.


    Recuperate and fight again.


    It is rare in the hundred year war history of the Zhou Dynasty that a large-scale field battle won the northern Rongxi Liang war.


    In the past, to hold the pass and the city, not to surrender, and to persist until reinforcements arrived, was victory.


    Today, the army of Zhou Dynasty stepped out of the pass wall and won the war.


    After several years of military training, brilliant achievements have been made.


    The Zhou army can not only fight in the field, but also win the battle situation.


    When the news reached the capital, the whole city cheered and every household decorated with lanterns and decorations.


    The refugee camp is even more rare. Thousands of pigs have been killed, and all the refugees have their share. Everyone has a tooth sacrifice.


    Hundreds of thousands of refugees are dancing.


    Eating fat pork, greasy, every cell of the whole body is in Carnival excitement.


    For months, I didn''t know the meat. I miss the delicious fat very much.


    Although each person can only get a few pieces of meat, there is also a bowl of bone soup.


    Every face is full of sincere smile from the heart.


    "The army of the imperial court has won. The battle is almost over. If you rush home at this time, you can catch a season. "


    "Don''t think about going home. They just beat back Beirong and Xiliang for the time being. Sooner or later, they will lead their troops to the south. "


    "As you say, the battle will not be over?"


    "Didn''t you hear that Beirong was so poor that he didn''t eat. If we didn''t rob our big week, they would starve to death. Only by killing all the Beirong people will the battle be finished. "


    "How many people are there in Beirong?"


    "I don''t know. So many tribes add up, at least 700000 people. "


    "More than that! In the early years, Beirong plundered hundreds of thousands of people from the border city. After so many years of breeding, I''m afraid that it has already had a million people. My brother-in-law''s brother-in-law''s uncle is a soldier. It''s said that when Beirong went south this time, the Han people who were abducted to Beirong were the first to rush to the south. "


    "Traitor and lackey!"


    "Forget your ancestors by remembering them!"


    "Even ancestors forget, such people die."


    The refugees were filled with indignation.


    "Over the years, the children of those who were taken captive have grown up. Now that Beirong has no food to eat, the first thing to kill is the old Han slaves. "


    "Beirong is cruel and cruel. He kills people to save food. Damn it!"


    "It''s better to kill all the Beirong people and those Han people who forget their ancestors."


    "It''s not easy to kill all the Beirong people."


    "It''s not easy to kill."


    "And Xiliang. It''s not a thing


    "Your Highness is mighty. It is said that with a group of border troops who have only been practicing for more than half a year, they have forcibly intercepted 20000 cavalry in Xiliang. It makes Xiliang people piss off. "


    "This time, his Highness the great prince has done the most. It has been said in the newspapers that if the eldest prince had not retreated to Xiliang in advance, once the Xiliang cavalry met with Beirong, the northwest army would have been defeated and returned home. The great name of Lu Hou I was destroyed. "


    "Don''t listen to the papers. I don''t believe that the frontier army, which has practiced for half a year, can match the famous northwest army. Even if Xiliang and Beirong meet, the northwest army will still be able to win this game. "


    "Boast, no draft. No matter how powerful the northwest army is, it will not be able to carry Xiliang and Beirong alone. It will be good to keep its strength and withdraw slowly. "


    "No matter what you say, in my eyes, the northwest army is the strongest and the Marquis Lu is powerful."


    The refugees have been debating over who has made the greatest contribution.


    The court''s attitude was unified and silent.


    Great victory, worthy of celebration.


    However, this great victory can not be attributed to Lu Hou, let alone for Lu Hou''s father and son.


    The northwest army under the banner of marquis Lu had a long way to go.


    To publicize Lu Hou''s achievements is to find trouble for himself.


    The imperial court will not do things like lifting stones and hitting their own feet.


    How about the credit of Liu Zhao, the great prince?


    All the courtiers were silent, depending on your Majesty''s attitude.


    If your majesty doesn''t have any opinion, it''s better to pull out his highness and publicize it.


    At some point, it suppressed the prestige of the northwest army.


    Now there is an army that can fight, and the courtiers are finally free from the fear of being dominated by the northwest army for many years.However, judging from his Majesty''s attitude, it seems that his majesty is not very happy!


    It''s hard for your majesty to serve you.


    The courtiers secretly murmured, but no one stood up to say a fair word for Liu Zhao.


    However, if you win a battle, you have to pay for your merits.


    If you don''t appreciate it, I''m afraid it will make people cold.


    The courtiers were like worms in emperor Wende''s stomach. Knowing that emperor Wende could not give up the title, they offered to offer.


    "It''s better to follow the example of last year and reward gold and silver."


    The Ministry of housing was a little reluctant, but did not raise any objection.


    Compared with knighthood, gold and silver is a hammer trade.


    However, unexpectedly, Wende did not answer.


    The ministers were surprised.


    Is it not that the stingy Wende emperor was not only unwilling to reward the title of nobility, but also refused to give gold and silver?


    "Your Majesty is also requested to decide how to reward meritorious officials."


    Without saying a word, Wende left directly.


    Chang en sang and drank: "retreat from the court!"


    And then he ran with him.


    The courtiers looked at each other.


    All the princes laughed secretly. What about Liu Zhao''s great achievements? It''s not that Liu Zhao won the trust and favor of his father.


    It''s better for them to stay in the capital. They don''t have to go to the front to live a miserable life, and they can often brush their faces in front of their father and Emperor.


    Is emperor Wende angry at rewarding meritorious officials?


    Not exactly.


    When Wende returned to Xingqing palace, people with eyes could see that he was not angry.


    "Have you reached the fold?"


    Chang en bowed and nodded and took out a wooden box with a key on it. Take out the key and open it in front of vendetta.


    Vander took out the fold inside the wooden box.


    Finally, Emperor Wende sent eunuchs to the border to supervise the army.


    The secret fold in his hand was written back by the garrison at the front line.


    Open the fold and Wende looks fine.


    The situation of the war is no longer a few words in the war report.


    Inside the secret folder, it tells us in detail what we have seen and heard, the contradictions between the two sides, how to reach cooperation and so on.


    There is nothing big or small.


    Wende thought as he looked.


    "It is necessary to set up the governor''s office in the northwest. At least it can contain the expansion of the northwest army. "


    "Brilliant."


    "Liu Zhao does not care about government affairs, but only trains and fights, which is really not right."


    Chang en bowed his head, his mouth twitched, and his heart secretly murmured: Your Highness dares to intervene in local government affairs. His majesty should be anxious again.


    "The Marquis of Lu is really despotic, but his ability is beyond doubt. This time, Lu Hou made the plan. He has a great view of the overall situation, which can be regarded as meritorious. However, I can''t reward you. "


    "Your Majesty, can you follow the example of the last time and reward gold and silver?"


    "For such a great victory, the reward of gold and silver alone is not enough to reward meritorious officials."


    "Your Majesty is right."


    Chang en doesn''t dare to talk too much.


    Wende, with his hands on his back, walked up and down the hall, thinking about it alone.


    Meritorious officials should be rewarded, but how to reward them is a great learning.


    The title of marquis Lu, at least in Wende, has reached its peak. It is impossible for him to be promoted to the Duke of the state.


    However, Pei Meng, a pioneer, should be rewarded.


    And Liu Zhao, who has made such great contributions, must rely on him to suppress the northwest army in the future.


    Wende had an idea in mind.


    "Call on Lu Aiqing and I will discuss with him something important."


    Lord Lu went to Xingqing palace to face the saint.


    The two of them shut the door and talked for two hours.


    No one knows exactly what was said.


    The next day, Emperor Wende summoned all the princes and grandchildren to test their knowledge.


    Yu Ge''er is very low-key and tries to be mediocre.


    Wende Di didn''t comment on it, nor did he expose him.


    Instead, he sternly scolded him, "I''m young, but I have a lot of ideas. Why don''t you want to study in the palace? "


    Royal elder brother son secretly stomach Fei: clearly he has already stated the reason on this, how to ask suddenly again.


    On the surface, Yu Ge''er still replied honestly, "I report to the emperor''s grandfather that there are great Confucians in Shanhe Academy. The grandson wants to confirm the views of the teachers. "


    That''s bullshit.


    Vander''s beard shook.


    Just casually asked, "who are you going to check with?"


    "Report back to the emperor''s grandfather that his grandson is going to find Mr. Sanyuan and Mr. Sun for confirmation."


    "It''s a good idea, but it''s too willful and naive. You''re not gregarious, understand? "


    "The grandson remembers the teachings of his grandfather."


    Emperor Wende waved his hand and did not go into it. Instead, they continued to test and teach the prince and his grandchildren.


    The courtiers did not know which song Wende Di was singing.Not in a hurry to decide to award meritorious officials, but to think about the homework of the princes and grandchildren, and the courtiers shook their heads.


    "Is your majesty escaping?"


    Maybe.


    "Evasion doesn''t solve the problem. If you don''t appreciate such a great victory, you will be cold hearted. "


    "The imperial court asks for instructions. Who would like to go?"


    "Go with me, go with me."


    One of the courtiers'' favorite things is to force the palace.


    If we can force the emperor to compromise, the sense of achievement and satisfaction is incomparable.


    Of course, there is a price to be paid.


    If you meet a irascible emperor, you may click and your head will fall to the ground.


    Therefore, it is necessary to pay attention to the timing and strategy of forced palace.


    Now the time is just right. I believe that all the distinguished generals will come forward to help.


    Why are civil servants so selfless and generous in fighting for rewards for a group of generals?


    Of course not!


    The basic purpose of Wen Chen was to test the bottom line of emperor Wende.


    It''s about Marquis Lu and his royal highness. Both of them are the obstacles in the emperor''s mind.


    It''s a great opportunity. If you don''t take the opportunity to test it, it''s a waste of time in the officialdom for so many years.


    The civil servants are very thieves, so they go to the imperial palace.


    Emperor Wende stayed in the middle of the country.


    The more excited the civil servants were, the more likely they were to force Wende into a desperate situation.


    Just as they were rubbing their hands, the two intentions, like two thunderbolts from the blue, knocked the courtiers unconscious.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 901

    Knighthood!?


    Did your majesty order to be knighted instead of rewarding gold and silver?


    Does the sun come out in the west?


    What makes a stingy majesty so generous?


    The court officials can''t force them out.


    Pei Meng was granted the title of "Pingxi", known as pingxibo.


    Liu Zhao granted the title of "Qin" to the king and prefecture king of Qin.


    At the same time, he also made a prince.


    Liu Yu, as the legitimate eldest son, was the son of the Qin palace.


    Wende emperor''s reward to Marquis Lu, enmeng a son, reward a number of gold and silver.


    The governor Li, the governor of Dadu Prefecture in Northwest China, was also given a lot of gold and silver.


    In this way, Li''s eldest grandson could be an official without the imperial examination.


    But if you want to be a senior official, you have to take the imperial examination.


    It''s a great surprise to you.


    At the beginning, the princes who ridiculed Liu Zhao were so envious that they became mad one by one in front of the emperor''s will. Jealousy made everyone totally different.


    By what?


    Why did he give Liu Zhaowang the title alone?


    They are also princes. Why is Liu Zhao the only one who enjoys this honor?


    Father and Emperor are partial.


    On the surface, the prince''s mansion is calm. In private, I don''t know how many things have been smashed and how many people have been killed.


    Gu Jiu received the will and was stunned for a long time.


    Let her be calm.


    What kind of medicine did your majesty take? Why did you give Liu Zhaofeng the king all of a sudden?


    It doesn''t make sense!


    As emperor Wende was afraid of Liu Zhao, she was ready to be suppressed. As a result, Emperor Wende changed her old style and showed great importance to Liu Zhao.


    Knead eyebrow heart, head a bit dizzy.


    Xu Yousi reminds me, "madam, I''m still in the palace to thank you."


    Gu Jiu waved, "go and invite the eldest son."


    Xu Yousi took orders and left.


    Gu Jiu''s heart fluttered.


    The will of a king in his hand is like a heavy weight.


    It''s a good thing to be a king!


    But there are also risks.


    "Does the mother call for her son Liu Yu''s face was relaxed, and he did not feel proud to be a prince''s son.


    Gu Jiu gave him the will, "don''t you want to see it? From now on, you will be the prince''s son. "


    Liu Yu didn''t care much and said, "there''s nothing to see. It''s all the merits of the father and the glory of the son. "


    Liu Yu naturally changed his address to Liu Zhao as his father.


    Gu Jiu chuckled and then asked, "have you ever thought about why your majesty granted your father a king and made you a son of a son?"? It saves the procedure of asking for a prince. "


    Liu Yu doubts, "isn''t it because my father has made great achievements in the war, and the emperor''s grandfather has paid tribute to them?"


    "In terms of merit and reward, gold and silver can be awarded directly, and it is not necessary to confer a king. And your Majesty''s attitude towards your father has always been complicated. The will of the king came suddenly. "


    Finish saying, Gu Jiu stares at Liu Yu, "this period of time, what did your emperor grandfather say to you?"


    Liu Yu shakes his head, nothing special.


    Gu Jiuwei frowned, "the last time you met the saint, your majesty asked you to write an article on the spot. What did your majesty say to you, please remember it and say it again."


    Liu Yu has a good memory.


    He repeated on the spot what happened in the sanctuary, what the emperor said, what expression, everything was very detailed.


    The more Gu Jiu listens, the faster the heart beats.


    Liu Yu said and stopped talking, "what is mother worried about? Are you worried about your son? "


    Gu Jiu looks complex looking at Liu Yu, "Yu Ge Er, have you seriously thought about what to do in the future?"


    Liu Yu shakes his head, "my son wants to do too many things. First of all, I want to learn from Mr. Ren and travel all over the country. "


    Gu Jiu laughed, "how about going to Jiangling mansion to study this year?"


    It''s too late for my son to go out? Why suddenly change your mind. " Liu Yu was surprised and full of doubts.


    Gu Jiu smiles and says, "in the past, the mother is concerned and confused. I''ve figured it out today. It''s time for you to go out and experience. "


    "Thank you, mother."


    Liu Yu was so happy that he wanted to jump up, but he was restrained by his upbringing.


    Gu Jiu said, "don''t make any noise about it. When you enter the palace to thank you, your mother will ask your majesty for your permission to leave Beijing. "


    "My son knows. If there is no order, the emperor and the grandson must not leave Beijing. "


    Liu Yu knows the rules. But still can''t hide his joyful mood.


    Gu Jiu sent him to meditate alone.


    After a long time, she asked, "does Mrs. Ben think too much?"


    "Madame did not think much. All the changes began with the article on the weekly life show. " Xu Yousi said softly.Gu Jiu pinched his chin. "In fact, my wife wants to think more. However, we all know that it is not enough for your majesty to change his mind just by the first prince. "


    Emperor Wende''s behavior is a typical view of the emperor''s grandson.


    Gu Jiu didn''t feel very happy. Instead, he felt heavy. The burden on his shoulder suddenly became very heavy.


    She originally wanted to teach Yu Ge''er step by step. Now it seems that all plans have to be advanced.


    Will it help?


    She''s not sure.


    Put Yu elder brother son a person to go out of Beijing, Gu Jiu certainly is not at ease, must have a person to accompany.


    Sanyuangong is the most suitable candidate.


    Is it just that Sanyuan Gong''s body is suitable for going abroad?


    Gu jiudang immediately ordered people to prepare a car to go to Shanhe Academy.


    When we arrived at the Academy, the Academy was in class and the campus was quiet.


    Gu Jiu took a deep breath. The air of the Academy seemed to be full of bookish air and youthful vitality.


    Yang Yuanqing, the Duke of Sanyuan, has received the news.


    "I''ll see the princess!"


    "Sir, I''m sorry for you. I''m still me when the imperial concubine''s intention is not given. "


    "I believe that the will to confer the title of lady will come down soon. I congratulate my wife in advance. "


    "Mr. Cheng said. It''s a big day out there. It''s better to go in and talk. "


    "Madame, please!"


    They entered the quiet room and sat face to face on the ground.


    When the maid cooks tea, the fragrance of tea is far away.


    When the servants all quit the quiet room, Gu Jiucai opened his mouth to explain his intention.


    "My wife intends to let Yu Ge''er go to Beijing for a study tour."


    Yang Yuanqing, the Duke of Sanyuan, was obviously stunned.


    "Madame is in a hurry!"


    Gu nine self mockery a smile, "Feng Wang will, my wife had to be anxious."


    Three Yuan Gong nodded to show understanding.


    "What does Madame want me to do?"


    "I''d like to ask Mr. Gu to guide you all the way."


    "Madame means to let me go out of Beijing with my son?"


    "Yes! What do you think, sir? "


    Sanyuan Gong stroked his beard and laughed, "I''ve been back in Beijing for several years. My arms and legs are stiff. It''s time to go out and walk around. But I have a suggestion. "


    "Yes, sir."


    Gu Jiu''s attitude is that as long as Sanyuan Gong agrees to accompany Yu Ge''er out of Beijing, everything is easy to discuss.


    Sanyuangong said: "I want to take ten math students to study in Beijing. In addition, I''m afraid Mr. Sun is very envious. He may also want to go to Beijing. As soon as we go, Renqiu will not be lonely. "


    Gu jiuleng next.


    The study tour team expanded a little too fast. With a few words of Kung Fu, so many people were added.


    She thought for a moment and said, "Mr. Sun is willing to accompany my brother-in-law out of Beijing for a study tour. My wife can''t get it. Mr. Ren is the official of the imperial court. I''m afraid it''s not easy to leave Beijing. College students should be brought with them. If only Yu Ge''er is the only one, it will be too eye-catching. Only when students are accompanied can the essence of study tour be revealed. "


    "Madame is quite right."


    "Sir, is there a place to teach me?" Gu Jiu sincerely asks for advice.


    Sanyuan Gong shook his head. "Under the current situation, the only emperor whose Royal Highness is granted a king is bound to be hated by others. His wife can keep a low profile. For the rest, I don''t even think long-term as my wife. "


    "Sir, too modest."


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, Gu Jiu led Yu Ge''er into the palace to thank him.


    When he saw his good grandson Liu Yu, Wende Di was smiling.


    "Did you read well?"


    "Report back to the emperor''s grandfather that his grandson dare not delay his studies."


    "Have you done your homework and written articles recently?"


    "Yes. The grandson brought with him two articles written a few days ago for the emperor''s grandfather


    "Bring it up!"


    Chang en smiles and takes the manuscript paper from Liu Yu''s hand and presents it to the desk.


    Gu Jiu eyebrows and eyes pumping, there are snack plug.


    She didn''t know that Yu Ge''er secretly brought the article into the palace.


    With deep emotion, children grow up and have their own secrets.


    It''s a little uncomfortable, but more comforting.


    Unknowingly, the child was so big.


    Youzi has such a sense of accomplishment.


    Emperor Wende looked at Liu Yu''s article with a smile and was satisfied both inside and outside.


    God opened his eyes and sent Kirin down for the Liu family.


    After reading the article, Wende Di praises him, "it''s very good. I can see that I''ve been reading well recently. However, there are still one or two mistakes and omissions. I have already circled them. After I go down, I will think about how to modify them. "


    "My grandson obeys."


    After receiving the articles corrected by the Emperor himself, Liu Yu retired first.


    Gu Jiu stayed alone.


    Wende emperor was kind and kind and serious before his change."Gu Jiu, what do you think of these two days?" he asked bluntly


    Gu Jiu bowed down and said, "reply to your majesty, your daughter-in-law is deeply frightened."


    "I am the king of Liu Zhao, but you are afraid. What do you mean?"


    "I''m afraid my daughter-in-law has failed your Majesty''s kindness."


    "Ha ha ha What you say is better than Liu Zhao''s son of a bitch. "


    Gu Jiu pulled two corners of his mouth, but he couldn''t laugh.


    After laughing, Emperor Wende continued to ask, "I am the only one among the princes to confer the title of king to Liu Zhao. Do you know what that means? "


    "The daughter-in-law is afraid to think deeply."


    "You don''t dare, but you don''t want to tell me the truth. I don''t care what kind of messy thoughts you have, I have only one request for you. Take good care of Liu Zhao and Yu Ge''er for me, especially Yu Ge''er. Don''t let anyone bring him down. "


    "Yes, my daughter-in-law."


    Her face showed hesitation.


    Vander raised his eyebrows. "What do you want to say?"


    Gu Jiu raised his head and solemnly said, "my daughter-in-law wants her to travel to Beijing to study with the teachers and students of the Academy."


    "Ridiculous!" Wende''s first reaction was that it was ridiculous.


    How can a son of a thousand gold stand under a dangerous wall.


    Gu Jiu insisted: "reading thousands of books is better than traveling thousands of miles. The daughter-in-law hopes that Yu elder brother-in-law will grow up to be a person with responsibility, responsibility, knowledge of the people''s sufferings, insight and self-determination. Your majesty, please


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 902

    "Have you ever thought about what to do in case of any unexpected danger?"


    Wende''s anger was high.


    In his opinion, Gu Jiu, as the mother of Yu Ge''er, is too irresponsible.


    Yu Ge''er is shouldering heavy responsibilities. How can he leave Beijing easily.


    Apart from other things, how to guarantee the safety?


    Gu Jiu''s attitude was resolute, "I report to your majesty that since he was a child in the rich and noble nest, he has never left the capital since he was so big. If you miss this study tour, you will probably never have a chance to go out of Beijing to see and see. Does your majesty really want to see your brother-in-law grow into a noble young man who eats meat? If you don''t go out for a walk, you''ll see what a good man you are. "


    "Presumptuous!" Emperor Wende yelled.


    Gu Jiu is not empty. "Your Majesty sympathizes with the sufferings of the people. He can''t bear to increase the taxes of the common people. He can''t bear to see the small people''s family break down and die. He can be a benevolent king. However, did your majesty know the sufferings of the people from birth? If you don''t travel outside Beijing and observe the people''s conditions and people''s livelihood, you can''t know why the people are suffering. What the teacher says is not as shocking as seeing it with your own eyes. "


    Wende was very angry.


    What Gu Jiu said is reasonable.


    But Wende was not at ease.


    "Yu Ge''er is so old, there is no need to go out to study in such a hurry. In a few years, when he grows up, it will not be too late to travel in Beijing. "


    "In a few years, Sanyuan Gong will not be able to take him out in person."


    Gu Jiu also has his own concerns.


    Yu Ge''er is the age to set up the three outlooks. Sometimes, she is afraid that her education will be too advanced and raise him out of time.


    Each era has its own characteristics.


    Gu Jiu can not completely copy the ideas of later generations to educate Yu Ge''er.


    As Yu Ge''er grows up year by year, this kind of trembling mood becomes more and more intense.


    Yu Ge''er needs to go out and have a look, walk and experience it personally. Learn from the past, not on paper.


    At the same time, Gu Jiu also needs time to reflect calmly.


    No one is always right.


    Her success is based on a large number of survey data and countless reflections.


    She knows how to reflect on herself.


    Does Yu Ge''er know how to reflect on his words and deeds?


    Can you teach by mouth?


    If yu Ge''er is just an ordinary student, everything will be OK. We should teach as we should. We should pay more attention to the imperial examination.


    Ordinary students, originally in the civil society, do not have to pay special attention to the people''s feelings. His own experience, what he saw and heard around him, is the people''s feelings.


    But Yu Ge''er is the grandson of the emperor, and now he is the son of the royal family. Naturally, his requirements are different.


    Wende Di asked, "are you going to let the three Yuan Gong go out with his brother Yu?"


    "There are also college students and Mr. Sun. If your majesty doesn''t object, the daughter-in-law also wants to invite the imperial warden to watch the celestial phenomena and measure the wind and rain. "


    Wende Di snorted coldly, "do you have to let Yu Ge''er leave Beijing to study at this time? Without Sanyuan Gong, there are other great Confucians. "


    Gu Jiu was silent for a moment. "I wonder if your majesty knows the real reason why Yu Ge''er refuses to enter the palace to study?"


    "Is it not because of the freedom of the academy?"


    "Yu Ge''er is not so superficial. The real reason is that they are good at learning, but not good at teaching students. All the questions are platitudes. It was the answer decades ago, hundreds of years ago. After so many years, the answer is still the same. Different times, the great Confucians did not want to keep pace with the times. The lectures of the great Confucians can no longer satisfy Yu Ge''er''s thirst for knowledge, so... "


    So I don''t like to go to the palace to study.


    Vander frowned.


    Gu Jiu continued: "Sanyuan Gong and Mr. Sun give lectures more freely and freely. It was the collision of ideas and the Enlightenment of wisdom. That''s what you need. Traveling and lecturing all the way, you will gain more. The daughter-in-law believes that Yu Ge''er will become more and more outstanding. "


    Wende was silent for a long time.


    Finally, he waved his hand, "you go to see the queen first. I''ll think about it again."


    "Wait!"


    "What else can I do for you, your majesty?"


    "Do you have grain purchasing channels in Jiangnan? Remember to speak with the Ministry of housing. In order to buy food, the Ministry of housing has become gray. "


    Gu Jiu said goodbye.


    She led Liu Yu to Weiyang palace.


    Liu Yu asked expectantly, "does the emperor''s grandfather agree with his son''s study tour in Beijing?"


    Gu Jiu said with a smile: "the problem is not big."


    When she solved the food procurement problem for the Ministry of housing, she estimated that the matter should be settled.


    Liu Yu''s eyes glowed, "thank you, mother."


    "You''re happy. If you want to study in Beijing, brother Heng must want to follow. Have you ever thought about how to refuse him? "


    "Why refuse? Let Heng Ge''er go out of Beijing with his son, and follow his long experience. ""He''s too young."


    "But miss this time, my son doesn''t know if there will be any chance to go out with brother Heng in the future."


    Gu Jiu jokes at him, "so don''t trust Heng brother son?"


    "Brother, if there is a good thing, we can''t forget him. If Niu Niu and the fourth brother were not too young, I would like to take them out of Beijing together. "


    This is not a school trip, it is clearly a spring outing with a nursery.


    Gu Jiu endured a smile, did not immediately agree, but vaguely said: "first look at Heng brother son''s recent performance. If you do well, everything is possible. If you don''t perform well, you''d better stay in Beijing to study. "


    Liu Yu volunteered, "my son must supervise hengge''er to study hard and finish all his homework."


    Gu Jiu chuckles.


    When she arrived at Weiyang palace, empress Pei was very happy.


    Happy, but also with a little regret.


    Empress Pei is regretting for Liu Yi, the fourth prince.


    Liu Zhaofeng Wang, Liu Yi''s Wang is not even a shadow.


    "I knew your Majesty would change his mind. I should have let the fourth Prince go to the Northwest for training."


    "My daughter-in-law was shocked when she received the order. It never occurred to me that your Majesty would confer the title of king to Liu Zhao. "


    Who said no.


    In advance, I''m afraid no one thought that Liu Zhao would be king.


    Pei queen asked Gu Jiu, "it''s not too late to let the fourth Prince go to the Northwest for training."


    "It doesn''t matter whether it''s late or not. What matters is whether your majesty will agree?"


    Empress Pei frowned. She was not sure, so she asked Gu Jiu.


    "In your opinion, will your majesty agree?"


    "My daughter-in-law doesn''t know."


    "You just came out of Xingqing palace, and you didn''t see anything?"


    "My daughter-in-law is so stupid that she doesn''t see anything."


    Empress Pei frowned and discontented.


    Gu Jiu gave her an idea, "the empress mother, why don''t you ask your highness to write the petition, saying that she wants to share the worries for the imperial court and your majesty. Even if your majesty does not agree, reprimand at most. "


    Pei queen nodded, "I''m afraid the fourth prince will not go to the northwest."


    Gu Jiu picks eyebrow, this problem she did not think of.


    ¡­¡­


    Liu Yi did not want to go to the northwest. There is a kind of feeling that Liu Zhao''s butt is stained with light, which makes him uncomfortable all over.


    Other people are flocking to the northwest, and they always think that if they go to the battlefield, they can make great achievements.


    Liu Yi is not so naive.


    As a prince, ordinary military achievements are nothing but icing on the cake for him.


    Only if he can make great contributions like Liu Zhao, can he become a king.


    However, is this possible?


    It is impossible for his majesty, marquis Lu, or the governor of Dadu to lead his troops in battle.


    Give him at most a few hundred soldiers and horses to make a show.


    It''s better to stay in the capital and study chaotang government affairs.


    The other brothers were eager to ask for training in the northwest, but Liu Yi, the fourth prince, returned to the prince''s mansion early.


    I didn''t go to the backyard to have a drink and talk with my concubines. Instead, I went to the main room.


    Last month, Xiao qin''er gave birth to a son.


    These two days just out of the month, is sitting in the shade of the tree with the children to bask in the sun.


    "In such a big sun, why don''t you come in? Be careful of your children. "


    Xiao qin''er opened her eyes, squinted, and saw clearly Liu Yi, "why did you come back so early?"


    "Yamen has nothing to do these two days. I''ll come back to accompany you as soon as possible."


    Xiao Qin Er gave him a blank look, "accompany me? That''s a good word for ghosts


    Liu Yi laughed, "I think so ungrateful, as for it?"


    Xiao Qin Er sneers and gives the baby to the nurse.


    The nurse came into the house with her baby in her arms.


    Xiao qin''er stares at Liu Yi and pinches his cheek. "I thought there was a layer of skin on my face. Someone pretended to be you."


    Liu Yi couldn''t laugh or cry, "don''t pinch it, you have a heavy hand."


    Xiao qin''er loosened his cheek. "I''m not feeling well these two days. If I don''t go out, I know what you princes are thinking. When the eldest prince became king, he was so jealous that his face was distorted. "


    Fourth Prince Liu Yi''s face twisted for a moment, "it''s not as bad as you said. Jealousy is true, but not distorted. "


    Xiao qin''er sneered: "don''t put gold on your face. If you are jealous, you will be jealous. If you admit it generously, no one will laugh at you. If you''re not jealous, it''s not normal. What''s the reaction of the ladies in the palace? "


    "These two days, Xingqing palace is a bit busy. All the concubines sent for their father to drink in the palace."


    "The ladies are worried. The eldest prince is the eldest son, and now he is a king. It''s amazing. It''s equivalent to the position of a prince, and you can get it at your fingertips. "


    Xiao Qin Er looks at Liu Yi with a smile.


    Liu Yi frowned, "what kind of eyes are you looking at?"


    Xiao qin''er jokes at him, "is it very lost?"Liu Yi sneered and said, "it''s just a king, not a prince. What can I lose?"


    Xiao qin''er smiles. "Dead duck has a hard mouth. I don''t believe you didn''t think about this in your mind."


    Liu Yi''s face was said to be upset, "OK, I admit I''ve thought about this. After all, he is the eldest son of his own, and he is also a king. He is not a prince, but he is like a prince. "


    "Don''t forget that Yu Ge''er was also granted the title of Prince."


    Liu said more irritable, "speaking of this, I would like to ask you, how do you teach Liu Zheng, obviously older than Yu Ge''er, completely ignorant of Yu Ge''er."


    Xiao qin''er was discontented. "Don''t blame me for the responsibility. Why don''t you reflect on yourself? You often beat and scold the children. You are afraid of them. What''s more, brother Zheng is very good. It''s not as bad as you said. "


    "But in the eyes of his father, it is obvious that Yu Ge''er is more likable."


    "I also find Yu Ge''er very likable." Xiao qin''er said with a smile.


    Liu Yi was so angry that he vomited blood.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 903

    "Who the hell are you talking to?"


    Liu Yi was angry.


    Xiao qin''er secretly rolled her eyes, "I don''t help anyone."


    Liu Yi snorted coldly, "if sister-in-law wants you to make money, you''ll be bent on your sister-in-law wholeheartedly, aren''t you? Don''t forget, we are husband and wife, husband and wife are one. "


    Xiao qin''er picked up her eyebrows and laughed, "don''t tell me that husband and wife are one."


    She poked at Liu Yi''s chest. "Before talking about the relationship between husband and wife, it''s better to calculate the number of women in the backyard and the common sons and daughters."


    "What''s your attitude. If I''m in bad luck, will you Liu Yi questioned.


    "What''s wrong with you? You''re fine now. You''re not in bad luck. " Xiao qin''er tugged at Liu Yi''s collar, "don''t mess around. Be careful to harm the child. One day, if you want to have bad luck, please do yourself harm. Don''t involve me and the children. "


    Liu Yi''s face turned blue with anger. "No wonder the old saying goes that husband and wife are birds in the same forest, and they fly in case of disaster."


    Xiao qin''er sneered: "do I have to bury you for your ambition? I know exactly what''s on your mind. I still say that, if you don''t have a life, don''t argue. Is the lesson of the last generation not painful enough? "


    Liu Yan shook off Xiao qin''er''s hand. "As long as you are the prince, you have the right to fight. And I''m still my son. "


    "It''s useless to be a legitimate son. You''re not the eldest son, and you haven''t made great achievements in war. Even the king has no share." Xiao Qiner''s Tucao make complaints about Liu''s face.


    Liu Yi realized that he had made a wrong decision.


    He came to talk to Xiao qin''er just for smoking.


    Now Xiao qin''er seems to have a knife in his mouth, killing people every word.


    Completely no young charming, become hard hearted, inhuman, to hit others for fun.


    At this moment, Liu Yi even remembers the wayward, weeping Xiao qin''er.


    At least, at that time, Xiao qin''er didn''t have a knife in his mouth and didn''t speak so harshly. Coax a coax, any problem can be solved.


    He was livid and asked, "so you won''t support me."


    "I will not support any behavior that puts children in danger," Xiao Qin er said coldly


    Liu Yi was discontented and scolded, "you are simply stupid."


    Xiao qin''er sneered: "you are looking for death."


    "Do you want brother Zheng to be subordinated to others forever? You''ve figured it out. "


    Xiao qin''er sneered: "if one day you sit in that position, can you guarantee that you will pass on the throne to brother Zheng?"


    Liu Yi opened his mouth and wanted to say that he could guarantee it.


    However, Xiao qin''er didn''t want to listen to him at all, and interrupted him directly: "you won''t pass the throne to brother Zheng at all. You will give your favorite woman and favorite child. And I and a few children are stumbling blocks, are not good to die.


    Why should I support you and let you take my life and kill my child. Like empress Ruizhen Cui. I tell you, I''m not stupid. I also have a brain, and I will sum up the experience and lessons of our predecessors. "


    Liu Yi is like a ghost. I can''t believe it.


    Xiao qin''er laughed, stretched out her hand and pinched his cheek. "When I was a three-year-old child, can you take whatever you want? I know I don''t have the same life as you, so I don''t fight. If any woman in the backyard dares to fight for you, I will kill her and her children. "


    "Dare you!"


    "You can try it, I dare not." Xiao qin''er seemed to smile, and her eyes were full of malice. It''s not as warm and weak as the one who has just sat down.


    Liu Yi clenched his teeth, "you are crazy!"


    Xiao qin''er said angrily, "it''s you who are crazy, and your brothers. Each one did not have that life, but also desperately rob. I asked you, what qualifications do you have to compete with Liu Zhao?


    As for money, which of you has money? Who has made great contributions to Liu Zhao? Fight for the strength of the mother race, even your brother should stand aside. Who can match the elder sister-in-law? In terms of influence, you brothers don''t deserve to carry shoes to sister-in-law.


    Although the courtiers disdain the elder sister-in-law and say how she is a woman, in fact, if you believe that the courtiers can break their legs. It''s no exaggeration to say that sister-in-law is everyone''s God of wealth. You go outside to find out which official didn''t invest money in all over the world. "


    Liu Yi was refuted in silence.


    Silence for a long time, he said: "officials in the four seas to invest money, sister-in-law said more than the father of the emperor''s words are more useful, how, want to rebel?"


    Xiao qin''er sneered, "dare you say this in front of your father? What''s the reason for Liu Zhao and sister-in-law to rebel? My eldest son has just been granted a king. Would you rebel


    Liu Yi sneered and said, "if you want to add a crime, you have no reason. If you don''t understand, don''t get involved. "


    Xiao qin''er shook her head again and again, "it''s no use. Since the emperor has granted Liu Zhao a king, his attitude has obviously eased. "


    "If you don''t try it, you''ll know it won''t work."


    "You''d better not mess around. Don''t harm others or yourself."


    Liu Yi laughed, "don''t worry, I won''t mess."Xiao Qin Er frowned, "you don''t really think Liu Zhao is in bad luck, you can pick up a bargain. The second, the third, the fifth and the sixth are all eyeing. There are also a group of large and medium-sized princes and concubines in the palace, all of which are not fuel-efficient lamps. You should understand that only when Liu Zhao is in front of you can you live a relaxed life. "


    "Do you think your Highness has had a relaxed day?"


    Liu Yi laughed at himself.


    "If you think less, you won''t be so tired."


    Liu Yi repeatedly shook his head, "you don''t understand."


    As a prince, if you don''t fight for it, it''s not for nothing.


    Even if the final result may be a disgrace, at least there is no white work, no damage to the prince''s identity.


    People are so strange, clearly know the front is a fire pit, or jump down without hesitation.


    Xiao qin''er frowned and said solemnly, "I understand!"


    Liu Yi raises eyebrows and sneers.


    Xiao qin''er looked serious, "you hold a breath in your heart and don''t spit. You do not accept, you are not reconciled, you want to prove yourself, even if moths to the fire, at least it is hard. I will regret it for a while. If you don''t work hard, you''ll regret all your life. "


    Liu Yi was surprised.


    He didn''t expect that Xiao qin''er really understood him and knew what he was thinking.


    "How could you?"


    "Surprisingly, why did I know? Because I have a sister like you who doesn''t believe in life, doesn''t admit defeat, and wants to fight for it. "


    After years of entanglement with her sister Xiao Zhaoyi, she finally figured out what Xiao Zhaoyi was thinking.


    After trying to understand, she was relieved and did not care.


    Although Liu Yi was more favored than Liu Zhao, he lived in the shadow of Liu Zhao.


    The second prince and the third prince can also paralyze and persuade themselves by the division of the di Shu. It''s not that you can''t do it yourself, but Liu Zhao has taken the status of his own and will have more opportunities than his brother.


    Liu Yi couldn''t use the excuse of Di Shu''s division.


    He could only live in the shadow, and was repeatedly carried out to compare with his elder brother Liu Zhao.


    It''s an individual, and it''s going to get angry.


    Day after day, year after year, the accumulated anger turns into hatred and obsession, which is to prove that you are better than that person.


    Just as Xiao Zhaoyi wants to get rid of the shadow of Xiao qin''er, Liu Yi also wants to get rid of the shadow of Liu Zhao.


    Xiao qin''er solemnly reminds him, "don''t be trapped in a cocoon!"


    Liu Yi sneered, "you''ve been talking a lot lately."


    Xiao Qin Er snorted coldly, "I am thinking for you, but you are ungrateful. When your life is gone, all I can do is collect the corpse for you. When the time comes, all the women in your backyard, the sons and daughters of the common people, will all be driven out, and none of them will be left. "


    "I see through you. You are a poisonous woman."


    "Even if I was a poisonous woman, I was forced by you. You made me what I am today. "


    Xiao qiner complained angrily.


    "Who doesn''t want to be a naive girl all her life, but you don''t want to give me this chance. What right do you have to blame me now? I am a poisonous woman, then you are a murderer. You killed me with your own hands, which made me hurt deeply. All the fruits of this day were planted on that day. "


    "Don''t mess around. It''s you who get into the eyes of money and become more Philistine, but blame me for all the responsibility. Xiao qin''er, speak with conscience. "


    "You talk to me about conscience?" Xiao Qin Er laughed angrily, "your conscience has been eaten by the dog for a long time. What qualifications do you have to talk about conscience with me?"


    Bang!


    Angry, Liu Yi kicked the case over.


    The teapot and teacup on the table were smashed into pieces.


    "Ah..."


    Xiao qin''er jumped up and accused Liu Yi, "are you crazy? Can''t listen to the truth, just want to listen to flattery, go to your beloved concubine. Why should you come to me if you are angry


    "Father, mother, you are..."


    Liu Zheng came in from the outside and looked at the mess.


    Xiao qin''er stopped her anger and said with a smile, "brother Zheng is back. It''s very early today."


    Liu Zheng felt his head and said, "mother, my son has something to discuss with you."


    Xiao Qin Er glanced at Liu Yi. Seeing that Liu Yi didn''t mean to leave, she said, "if you have anything, I''ll talk about it later."


    "Why talk later." Liu Yi was dissatisfied, staring at Liu Zheng, "if you have anything, just say it now."


    Xiao qin''er was frightened by his tough attitude.


    Worried that Liu Yi would spread his anger on Liu Zheng, Xiao qin''er stopped him and said, "if you have any dissatisfaction, rush to me. What skill do you think of children?"


    Liu Yi said in a cold voice, "I''m regulating my children. Do you have any opinions?"


    Nonsense, of course.


    "Father, mother, don''t quarrel. My son wants to go out to study with Yu Ge''er. "


    "What?" Xiao qin''er looks surprised."What do you say?" Liu was angry and dissatisfied.


    Xiao qin''er gouged out her eyes, Liu Yi, and warned him not to mess around. Otherwise, don''t blame her for not caring about the relationship between husband and wife.


    Then, she changed her face and laughed, "when are you going to study with Yu Ge''er? Who are there? Did your majesty agree? "


    "It''s not clear whether the emperor''s grandfather agreed or not. But Uncle mother came forward to fight for Yu Ge''er, it should be no problem. The exact time of departure has not been decided. Yu Ge''er will go out with the teachers and students of Shanhe academy, and his son also wants to go. "


    Xiao qin''er got excited. "This is a good thing."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 904

    "If you don''t read well, you will think about traveling all day. What does Shanhe academy have to do with you when they organize students to go out to study. "


    Liu Yi, regardless of three or seven twenty-one, scolded her head and face.


    Liu Zheng is a little scared.


    Although the skin is rough and the flesh is thick, it does not mean that you are willing to be beaten.


    He wants to go out with a long voice


    "All the books have not been read well. Is it useful to have long knowledge?" Liu was greatly dissatisfied.


    Bang!


    Xiao qin''er directly kicked over the chair and asked Liu Yi, "come on, what do you mean?"


    Liu Yi said naturally: "I am discipline my son, you can''t see."


    "Get out of here!"


    Xiao qin''er, in front of Liu Zheng, does not give Liu any face.


    Liu Yi was furious, "Xiao qin''er, don''t go too far."


    "You''re the one who goes too far. I will fight for my brother-in-law for this study tour. I''ll leave my words here. If you dare to object, dare to move your hands and feet in private, don''t blame me for turning over my face. "


    Xiao qin''er put down her cruel words without fear.


    Liu Zheng is a little guilty. He wants to quit and is afraid to disturb his parents.


    Simply hide in the corner, feel the time.


    Liu Yi was so angry that his face was livid. "Well, don''t bother me with his affairs in the future. I''ll take it as if I didn''t have him. "


    "That''s what you think." Xiao qin''er sneered, "you want to get rid of our mother and son, am I right?"


    Liu Yi chuckles, does not respond to Xiao qin''er, and leaves directly.


    Xiao qin''er was so angry that she kicked on the chair and made a sound.


    It''s very annoying.


    She looked at Liu Zheng and said, "what are you doing. Come here and tell me about this study tour. "


    Liu Zheng obediently came to Xiao qin''er, a little regret, "the mother does not have to dispute with the father because of her son."


    "It''s not your reason at all. Your father and I have been in conflict for a long time. Sooner or later, we will make trouble. "


    "But..."


    "No, but. Don''t care about your father''s attitude. If you have my support, you can go out and study. Remember, I have only your three brothers and sisters, and your father has many children


    "My son knows. The son thought that if he could calm his father''s anger, he would not go out to study. "


    "Silly boy, why don''t you go out. This is a rare opportunity to go out to experience and experience with Yu Ge''er. You are so old, you haven''t been out of the capital, so you don''t want to go out and have a look? One day, the family will be separated, and your younger sister and younger brother will depend on you. If you don''t learn more skills now, you can''t do it. "


    Hearing this, Liu Zheng nodded heavily, "my son listens to his mother. It''s just that my son may not have the opportunity to travel with him. "


    "I''ll fight for it for you."


    "Thank you, mother."


    Liu Zheng turned his worries into joy.


    ¡­¡­


    In the palace, the imperial concubine was officially granted as Gu Jiu.


    From now on, Gu Jiu is the princess of Qin.


    People sent people to send gifts to the door.


    When you receive a gift, you have to give something back.


    Therefore, with this happy event, Gu Jiu invited everyone to come and enjoy the flowers.


    The Grand Prince''s house has been officially renamed the palace of the Lord Qin.


    The three characters of "Lord Qin''s residence" were written by Sanyuan Gong himself, and carved by Shaofu craftsmen and hung on the gate of Lord Qin''s residence.


    Anyone who passes through the door and looks up, you can see three gilded characters "Lord Qin''s house", which shows the details, style and power.


    On the day of the banquet, guests gathered.


    They gathered in the palace of the Lord of Qin to celebrate the princess of Qin.


    Everyone around Gu Jiu, saying auspicious words. Even flattery is unconventional.


    Gu Jiu has the ability to swim among the guests, trying to make every guest feel like a spring breeze.


    Until the end of the lunch, everyone moved to the theater to listen to the opera, Gu Jiu got free.


    Looking for a room to rest, just squint for a while, the servant came to report, said that is to discuss the wife to have an interview.


    Gu Jiu said, "please come in the fourth lady."


    Xiao qin''er was invited into the wing room, "my sister-in-law is working hard today."


    "You are welcome! Why didn''t the fourth sister-in-law not listen to the theatre? Is it that today''s repertoire is not to the taste of the four brothers and sisters? "


    "That''s not true." Xiao qin''er sits down with a teacup in her mouth.


    Gu nine smile, "four younger sister-in-law have words to say directly."


    "I''m not welcome. Well, I heard that Yu Ge''er was going to travel with the teachers and students of Shanhe Academy. I wondered if I could let Liu Zheng of my family go with him. Liu Zheng is a big old man and has never been out of the capital. If he goes out with his brother-in-law, he can grow some skills. "


    Gu Jiu said: "the four younger brothers and sisters are too high to see my brother-in-law. As for the study tour, to tell you the truth, your majesty has no news. Without your Majesty''s nod, my brother-in-law can''t get out of the capital. "Xiao qin''er said in a hurry: "I understand the difficulties of my sister-in-law. I just want to say that in case your majesty agrees to go out to practice, can sister-in-law fight for my brother-in-law? Don''t worry, sister-in-law. I won''t let you help in vain. I know you''re building the world racecourse. You need a enclosure. I have a grange over there, covering an area of twenty or thirty hectares. If my sister-in-law doesn''t dislike it, I can sell the farm to the horse farm. "


    Oh?


    Xiao qin''er is willing for her son.


    Gu Jiu thought about it for a while, "it''s not urgent for grange. Well, as soon as there is news in the palace, I will send someone to inform my younger brother and sister. But I can''t guarantee whether you can let your majesty nod and agree to enlist brother-in-law to go out of Beijing for training. I can only do my best. "


    "Thank you, sister-in-law Xiao qinyi."


    With Gu Jiu''s assurance, it''s half done.


    Xiao qin''er is very happy and can''t wait to tell Liu Zheng the good news.


    "My sister-in-law has been tired all morning, so I won''t disturb you. I''ll buy my sister-in-law a drink tomorrow


    "When my sister-in-law holds a full moon wine or a hundred day banquet for the children, I will definitely come to drink."


    "That''s settled."


    Xiao qin''er left contentedly.


    Gu Jiu sighed: "pity the world''s parents."


    Xiaoqin''er''s farm, located in the outskirts of the west of the city, is a good profit-making village, producing a lot of money every year.


    The farm was originally Xiao qin''er''s dowry. Later, she had money and bought some land, which made Chuang Tzu bigger and bigger.


    Now, for Liu Zheng''s sake, Xiao qin''er is willing to buy the Grange for many years. He is really well intentioned.


    The Grange in the capital city is easy to sell, and it will be snapped up by local tyrants in two days.


    It''s hard to buy a suitable estate.


    Either the location is not good, there is no water source, or it is too far away from the water source. Either the area is too small or too large.


    All in all, if you want to buy a desirable grange, you have to take a chance.


    Only when a large amount of money is spilled and smashed like Huanyu racecourse, it is possible to hit a desirable grange.


    If Xiao qin''er''s estate is released and said to be sold, there will definitely be a large number of local tyrants rushing to buy it.


    Xu Yousi asked, "is the princess really going to fight for Liu Zheng''s opportunity to study in Beijing?"


    Gu Jiu gently tapped on the table, "go and invite the son of heaven."


    Xu Yousi takes orders.


    After a while, Liu Yu, the son of the world, was invited to the wing room.


    "The mother asked her son to come, but she had something to tell her?"


    "Sit down!"


    Liu Yu sat down at his command, relaxed and natural.


    Gu Jiu asked him, "what are you busy with recently?"


    Liu Yu''s eyes lit up in an instant. "My son has been sorting out the conversation materials of the three gentlemen in recent days, and has benefited a lot."


    "Can you practice martial arts diligently?"


    "I dare not slack off for a day. Although it is not as brave as brother Zheng, there are three or five ordinary thieves. "


    Gu nine raised eyebrows and laughed, "so confident, good, good."


    Liu Yu smiles, his eyes warm.


    Gu Jiu asked softly, "today, your four aunts asked me if I could let Liu Zheng follow you and study in Beijing."


    Liu Yu a listen, appear a little guilty, "son know wrong. My son was so happy at that time that he let out his mouth


    "I know that you and Liu Zheng have a good relationship. I now ask you formally, would you like Liu Zheng to follow you on a study tour? "


    "My son will!"


    "Why?"


    "Brother Zheng''s dream is to fight for the end of the world. Traveling abroad can help him realize his dream ahead of time. After experiencing it, he will no longer dream of staying in the capital and living his rich life. "


    Eh!


    Gu Jiu''s accident.


    She thought that because of their good feelings, Yu Ge''er hoped that Liu Zheng would go out to study with him.


    I didn''t expect that Yu Ge''er thought so long.


    She couldn''t help asking, "do you think Liu Zheng''s life is not solid now?"


    Liu Yu nodded heavily. "Brother Zheng has too many ideas and likes to dream. He is more unrealistic than his son. The son thought, go out to experience experience, see the outside world, two or three years later, may be able to down. Only by comparison can we know that the life of emperor and grandson is a dream. "


    Gu Jiu couldn''t help laughing, "what about you? Are you full of expectations for going out, because you think too much and can''t get down to earth? "


    Liu Yu frowned lightly and thought for a while and then said, "if you don''t go out to see the world, you are always unwilling. Moreover, his son also had many questions in his heart. He was trapped in the capital city and could not find the answer. Only when we go out, can we have an opportunity to answer our questions. "


    Gu Jiu asks curiously: "what kind of questions?"


    Liu Yu was embarrassed and whispered, "fate, life, death and reincarnation."


    Gu Jiu frowns.Such a metaphysical problem, such a young age began to think about life and death, thinking about fate, do not know whether it is a blessing or a disaster. It seems necessary to remind Sanyuan Gong to pay close attention to Yu Ge''er''s ideological problems.


    Gu Jiu solemnly said: "you go out to study, your mother has two requirements."


    "Mother, please."


    Gu Jiu solemnly ordered: "the first requirement, pay attention to safety, safety first at any time, don''t be conceited. There are a lot of beautiful girls outside, and there are many complicated people. Don''t be taken advantage of.


    Second, it''s good to be good at thinking, but don''t get into it. World outlook, outlook on life and values can''t be formed overnight. What you think today may be overturned in a month, a year or a few years later. Don''t rush to make a decision on yourself. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 905

    Liu Yu walks in the palace garden.


    Heng elder brother son, plus a few small cousins, follow him behind like an asshole.


    He stopped, turned back and pinched Heng brother''s cheek, "do I have any sugar? It''s not annoying to follow me all the time. "


    Heng Ge''er''s face was pinched, and his face was deformed. He said vaguely, "you promise me, I won''t follow you."


    Liu Yu raised his hand and flicked it on his forehead. "When do you finish the homework I assigned you, let''s talk about this problem again."


    Heng Ge''er''s eyes lit up and asked in a low voice, "when you finish your homework, will you take me out of Beijing for a study tour?"


    "Hush! Don''t make a noise, or your mother will punish you. Be good and take your brothers to play. Don''t let go of the servants. Safety first. "


    "I see. Elder brother, you are more and more wordy. It is clear that you are not old before you are old. "


    brother like a swarm of bees, make complaints about the little brothers.


    Liu Yumu saw them off, smiling and shaking his head.


    , prematurely senile, make complaints about his old age.


    I''ll double my homework tonight.


    He didn''t know which corner he came out of. He was dirty and didn''t speak. He widened his innocent eyes and looked at Liu Yu with tears.


    Anyone who sees such a pair of eyes, the heart will be melted.


    Liu Yu knew that he was playing pig and eating tiger, but he could not help being soft hearted.


    He squatted down and wiped his brother''s cheek, "who bullied you? Tell your brother that he will avenge you. "


    He still did not speak. He held out his little finger and pointed to Liu Yu.


    Liu Yu looks surprised. He is wronged.


    "Me? You mean I bullied you? You should also pay attention to evidence when you complain. "


    He sniffed his nose, and Liu Yu quickly took out his handkerchief to wipe it for him.


    The elder brother''s son complains: "elder brother does not take me out of Beijing, bad!"


    Liu Yu couldn''t laugh or cry.


    Headache!


    "Who did you hear that I was going out of Beijing?"


    "Second brother!" He betrayed Heng Ge''er without any obstacles.


    Liu Yu grinds his teeth and triples his homework at night.


    He touched his brother''s head, "you see, you are so big that even if my brother wants to take you out to play, my mother won''t agree."


    "I''ll ask my mother."


    "It''s no use. You''re too young to go out."


    Brother brother''s eyes are full of tears, a pair of you bully me, I am so sad, I will cry immediately.


    Liu Yu picked him up.


    Little fat pig. It''s heavy.


    "I''ll take you to Niuniu and play water with Niuniu, OK?"


    He nodded reluctantly. Mouth is still flat, a pair of I am still very sad appearance.


    Liu Yuren can''t help but scratch his brother''s nose. "When you grow up, when I''m so old, I''ll take you out to play."


    "Guaranteed?" The elder brother son asks with a soft voice.


    Liu Yu nodded heavily, "guarantee."


    The elder brother son a pair of reluctant appearance, said: "well, reluctantly believe you once."


    Liu Yu''s face is stuffed with heart.


    What is it to believe him reluctantly?


    When did his credit get so bad?


    Found Niuniu, no accident, as expected is playing with water.


    The elder brother changed his sad appearance before. He took Liu Yu''s arms and ran to Niu Niu happily.


    If you look for him, you''ll find a crazy servant girl. Kneel on the ground and cry bitterly.


    Ancestor, why are you so skinny.


    In a blink of an eye, people disappeared.


    Liu Yu had to tell his servants repeatedly, "take good care of Niu Niu and you Ge Er. There are so many guests in the banquet hall today. Don''t be surprised. "


    "Don''t worry about the son of a prince. I don''t blink. I''ve been staring at the two little masters."


    "Remember what you say."


    Liu Yu walks through the garden, ready to go to the front yard.


    I met countless cousins on the way.


    The cousins were weak and weak, either dizzy or unstable, and fell directly on him.


    Fortunately, he has been practicing martial arts since he was a child, and his figure is flexible, so he can''t be rude to his cousins.


    There are also some cousins who may be "road blind" and do not know the way. Can only "help" cousin Liu Yu.


    Some other women who were not cousins either dropped their sachets at his feet, or their handkerchiefs were blown away by the wind, and were blown on him.


    What''s more, walking by the river, the shoes are wet and the clothes are wet.


    He screamed as if he was a disciple and looked at the other side''s body.


    Liu Yu almost did not know his own back garden. When was he occupied by a large group of young girls?


    No, no, no!


    Liu Yu quickened his pace and simply took a remote road.


    I didn''t expect that no matter how remote the road was, there was a girl''s foot sprain, and there was only a weak servant girl beside her.And the girl''s clothes were broken in the flowers.


    A girl fell to the ground and her makeup was spent.


    Liu Yu is more knowledgeable today than he used to be more than ten years old.


    waited for him to make complaints about the garden behind the palace.


    "Who said that boudoir women have little knowledge and simple mind? I think they have a lot of minds. Class 18 is proficient in all kinds of martial arts. "


    The servant snickered, "the son of a generation is good, his status is high, and he is not engaged. The girls naturally miss him."


    Liu Yu ha ha ha two voice, "is this generation son''s fault? It''s ridiculous. No wonder the mother said that beautiful girls have complicated minds


    The servant said with a smile: "not only do beautiful girls have more hearts, but also ugly girls."


    Liu Yu teased the servants, "listen to your words, you have a deep understanding."


    The servant sighs. The past is terrible. Who said that illiterate, ordinary looking girl family has no heart? I have a lot of heart, OK.


    Both the master and the servant are at heart.


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Mei is impatient to listen to the play and goes to the wing room to chat with Gu Jiu.


    Gu Jiu joked with her, "sister Mei is free today. How long have we not sat down and had a good chat?"


    Gu Mei waved her hand. "You know my situation. Since my mother-in-law is ill, I have to worry about all the big and small things in the house. I can''t leave for a day. Today, with your banquet, I''m lazy and loose. "


    "Sister Mei is the wife of a son in law. She should have more snacks. How is your mother-in-law? Is it better? "


    "Little sister Jiu has a heart. After all, people of old age can''t work hard even though their bodies are easy to turn. "


    Gu Mei''s mother-in-law was ill with gas.


    Han Wulang, the beloved youngest son, was so angry that he could not afford to fall ill.


    Many years ago, Han Wulang was still an elegant young man. He had a head and tail with Princess Huyang. He was almost forced to marry Huyang princess.


    Later, the princess of Huyang was paid tens of thousands of Liang silver by daihou''s house, and the matter was settled.


    Through this, Han Wulang was honest for some time.


    The family plans to wait for things to cool down, then tell Han Wulang a marriage and marry a daughter-in-law to take care of him.


    However, it seems that Han Wulang was inspired by Princess Huyang, or his special experience changed his preference, or some other reason.


    In a word, since then, he has not liked the innocent little girl, but the mature and graceful mature girl.


    Because of this preference, Han Wulang and several married women have an affair.


    Daihoufu had to spend money to calm things down.


    However, Han Wulang has a bad reputation.


    The daughter of the same family is not willing to marry him.


    Of course, Han Wulang is not willing to marry.


    Dry little girl, not a bit amorous feelings, to the bed with wood like, what''s the meaning.


    This delay, Han Wulang has been delayed until his twenties, the year before last, forced by his family to marry a daughter-in-law.


    I thought this was the end of the matter, but I didn''t expect it to happen.


    When they didn''t know it, Han Wulang and Princess Huyang had a good time.


    However, Huyang princess has always been a master who likes the new and dislikes the old. In addition, Han Wulang was forced to marry by his family. Before marriage, Huyang kicked him.


    Huyang princess is very natural and unrestrained, kick on the kick, do not take a cloud.


    Han Wulang, on the other hand, is not handsome.


    It is believed that the marriage hindered him and Huyang princess.


    Half a month before marriage, they started to make a fuss about quitting marriage.


    Being locked up by his family and a letter from Huyang completely broke Han Wulang''s mind.


    Only then did Han Wulang accept his marriage.


    Of course, Hu Yang is willing to write to Han Wulang because of the request of the Han family.


    Otherwise, because of the unacquainted nature of Huyang princess, she would not even mention writing a letter to Han Wulang.


    A letter from Huyang broke Han Wulang''s thoughts. It took him a few months to recover.


    Sometimes, a princess of Wu Shiyang doesn''t know how to be a fan of Wu Shiyang.


    Han Wulang can''t see through the fact that even ordinary people can see clearly.


    Han Wulang, who has been cheering up, is not idle.


    Continue his flower picking career.


    Han Wulang''s wife has limited ability and can''t stop her. When asked, she cried.


    The girl who wants to be powerful and independent is not willing to marry Han Wulang.


    It doesn''t matter if Han Wulang picks flowers. He actually picks them up on his cousin Qu''s head.


    At that time, cousin Qu, who lived with aunt Qu and lived in daihou house, was determined to climb a high branch.


    Unexpectedly, my grandmother came to Beijing suddenly.


    Mrs. Qu, with a strong attitude, made a marriage to his cousin, a well-known family.


    Then he took his cousin Qu back to his ancestral home for marriage.Even if aunt Qu strongly opposed it, she could not change her mind.


    Mrs. Qu said, "this is our family''s chores. Don''t interfere with it."


    What else can the old lady do?


    You can''t really get involved in household chores. Her hand can''t reach that long.


    In the end, she could not help but watch old lady Qu and take her aunt and cousin Qu away from the capital.


    Over the years, cousin Qu has been married for a long time.


    Later, the husband got an opportunity and was transferred to Beijing camp. Cousin Qu also came to the capital and resumed contact with the daihou house.


    At the end of last year, cousin Qu''s husband was ordered to change her defense and go to the northwest front to make contributions.


    Only cousin Qu was left with three children and a group of servants.


    No one knows when Han Wulang and his cousin Qu got to know each other secretly.


    Han Wulang''s wife exposed the matter in person.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 906

    "As soon as my mother-in-law heard about it, she fell ill. It''s still a stalemate, and it''s not easy to make a public statement about it. "


    When Gu Mei talked about it, she couldn''t help sighing.


    She is a daughter-in-law, involving men and women, many times need her to deal with.


    Gu Jiu was curious, "Why are you still stuck? Your mother-in-law has been ill for a while, and I thought it was over. "


    "Hard!" Gu Mei said bluntly: "Han Wulang is with his cousin qu. Lang is in love with his wife. Being stopped by my family, I just broke the relationship. I don''t know if the old relationship will be revived if no one stops. "


    Gu Jiu laughed. "Did the cousin Qu say anything when she was discovered? Did you ask for anything? "


    Gu Mei sarcastically said: "her ability, Xiaojiu sister knows, besides crying or crying. When she was discovered, she cried for a few days. Later, she said that she was a woman''s family. She was abused, and Han Wulang was held responsible. "


    Gu Jiu asked curiously, "how to be responsible? Give her money or marry her in


    Gu Mei said with disgust: "it''s impossible to get married. My old lady has said that she will not be allowed in from now on. She was regarded as a relative, but as a result, she had a secret communication with Han Wulang. This kind of woman who was corrupt in the family would not be killed. Her man is working hard at the front line. She''s messing around at home. If things get to her mother-in-law''s ears, I don''t know what''s going to happen. "


    "So you can only give money to calm the matter."


    "It''s hard to give." Gu Mei was upset. Take money to calm things down. What you take is not public money.


    Gu Jiu asked, "did you give me the money?"


    "Not yet. The old lady asked me to talk to Qu, but I thought she was disgusting, so I didn''t do it all the time. "


    "Didn''t Han Wulang''s wife say anything?"


    Gu Mei shook her head. "She exposed the incident and shamed the family. The old lady was dissatisfied with her. Tell her to watch Han Wulang in the room. "


    Gu Jiu sneers, obviously despises the old lady''s way of acting Marquis house.


    Han Wulang''s wife was ashamed of her family, but she didn''t do anything wrong. Clearly, it''s anger. It''s a scapegoat.


    If such a scandal is not exposed, is it necessary to cover it with sores and pus in the quilt?


    The old lady of daihou mansion dotes on Han Wulang, which is really spoiled to the point of no principle and bottom line.


    Gu Jiu asked, "do you think cousin Qu will take money and shut up?"


    "It''s not good for her to make such a noise. The Qu family will not let her go, nor will her husband''s family. The best way is to take the money and shut up. From now on, draw a clear line with Han Wulang. "


    Gu Jiu took a sip of tea. "Mei elder sister doesn''t think it''s strange. It''s been so many days since my cousin Qu didn''t take the initiative to ask for a statement from the Marquis house of the last generation."


    Gu Mei disliked, "she has no face to ask for a statement."


    Gu Jiu reminds a way: "Mei elder sister is careful, she plays tricks, causes bigger trouble."


    "Xiaojiu sister means that the surname Qu is not dead hearted."


    "It''s possible. Sister Mei will take a moment to talk to her and try to find out her bottom line


    Gu Mei nodded. "Little sister Jiu is right. This can''t be delayed all the time. It has to be solved as soon as possible. It''s mainly because I''m sick of her and I don''t like to see her. "


    Gu nine pursed a lip to smile, "early will her, Mei elder sister also can be relaxed."


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Mei listened to Gu Jiu''s advice and came to Qufu early the next morning with several stout women.


    Cousin Qu came to the capital with her husband. She was not willing to rent a house, so she bought a Sanjin house.


    The house is small and compact.


    Better than a sparrow, small as it is, with all its internal organs.


    The porter opened the door and invited Gu Mei in.


    Gu Mei asked, "where''s your wife?"


    "I''d like to inform you that my wife is ill. Please go to the backyard to talk to you."


    "Sick? What''s wrong? Have you seen it, doctor? "


    "Thank you for your concern. I''ve invited a doctor and I''m taking medicine."


    Gu Mei came to the backyard and finally met her cousin Qu.


    Qu''s cousin was not the delicate and delicate little girl at that time, but a mature woman full of charm, which was the type Han liked.


    Gu Mei looked at her without expression, and secretly disliked her.


    "You''re thinner." She said casually.


    With a sad smile, cousin Qu said, "can you not be thin. What''s the wind today? My cousin came to the door in person. "


    Gu Mei said, "my old lady is not at ease. Let me come and have a look."


    Cousin Qu sneered and said, "are you afraid I''ll tell you? Or are you afraid I''ll make a scene? I''m also a man of face. "


    Gu Mei said sarcastically: "I really didn''t see that you even wanted to face."


    Cousin Qu''s face was twisted and ferocious in an instant, and then she laughed again. "Cousin, if it''s just to ridicule me, please go back. I''m really shameless, but I can''t get you to scold me


    Gu Mei held her head high and looked down at cousin Qu, "the old lady hopes to solve this matter as soon as possible. For everyone''s good, think nothing happened. You don''t want it to get to your husband''s family, let alone be discovered by the children"Is my cousin threatening me?" My cousin Qu seems to smile.


    Gu Mei shook her head. "I''m telling you what to do is the best choice for you. The old lady has already nodded and agreed that she will compensate you with a sum of money. From now on, you and Han Wulang have nothing to do with each other. The gate of daihou mansion will no longer be open to you. "


    Cousin Qu lowered her head and kept silent.


    Gu Mei frowned. "Are you not satisfied with making up for a sum of silver? Don''t be too aggressive. "


    Cousin Qu grabs the armrest of the chair and her fingers turn white. "I don''t know how much money this sum of money is?"


    Gu Mei said, "five thousand taels."


    Cousin Qu immediately laughed, and her eyes were full of sarcasm. "Five thousand Liang sent me away. I didn''t expect that I was so cheap in the eyes of your daihou house."


    "Are you too few?" Gu Mei was surprised. What qualifications does cousin Qu have.


    "Five thousand taels? Why can''t I be too little? " My cousin Qu seems to smile.


    Gu Mei narrowed her eyes and said, "you should know that this is mainly against you. Han Wulang is a man. When things get out, he can say at most that he is romantic. And you will be accused by thousands of people. Have you thought about the consequences? "


    Cousin Qu straightened her back, "Han Wulang raped the wife of a military general. You bullied and humiliated the wife and children of the general on behalf of the marquis. Guess if Dali temple is interested in investigating your vicarious residence? Do you want to seek justice for the military general who worked hard in the front line "


    " are you crazy? " Gu Mei was shocked and pale, "you and Han Wulang secretly communicate with each other, Lang Qing Qie Yi, how to rape."


    "I am the wife of a four grade military general. I have sons and daughters. I have a decent status. If Han Wulang didn''t force me, how could I have sex with him. What''s more, Han Wulang has a long history. It''s not the first time that you bully people on behalf of the marquis. I''d like to see who''s in trouble when the case goes to Dali temple or to the Ministry of punishment. "


    Gu Mei was surprised, "what''s your purpose? What''s good for you if you lose both sides? Do you think you can win a lawsuit? Even if you win, you won''t end well. "


    "Yes, I''m not going to end up in a lawsuit. But if I don''t file a lawsuit, will I come to a good end? My good cousin, I''m not one of those women in the market. Just a few words can scare me. If you go back and tell Han Wulang, the old lady, and my aunt who has been looking down on me, if you don''t give me an account, I''ll see you in Dali temple. "


    Cousin Qu''s eyes are full of malice.


    She was excited and satisfied to see Gu Mei''s worried face.


    Gu Mei took a deep breath. "What do you want? I''ll fight for it for you


    With a contemptuous smile, cousin Qu said, "fifty thousand taels of silver will be written off. From now on, I will never go to your house and see Han Wulang. Otherwise, we will have a lawsuit. "


    "Fifty thousand taels is too much. It''s impossible." Gu Mei didn''t even think about it and refused.


    "I don''t have to talk about it," said cousin Qu firmly


    "Aren''t you afraid I''ll send someone to your husband''s house?"


    "You may go. I''ve written all the papers. My husband''s family is here. I''m innocent with my death certificate and let my husband''s family file a lawsuit for me. It''s worth your life to destroy your vicarious mansion


    Crazy!


    This woman is completely crazy!


    Gu Mei''s eyes were blackened with anger.


    When the mother and daughter of the Qu family came to Beijing to join the daihou mansion, she knew that cousin Qu was not a good thing.


    But I didn''t expect that this woman could not only cry, but also be cruel.


    "It seems that my cousin can''t make decisions. You might as well go back to the old lady and discuss it with them. I''ll listen to my cousin''s good news. "


    "Fifty thousand taels, you are the lion''s big mouth."


    "Which is more important than forcing the death of a military general''s wife? You have your own plan on behalf of the marquis. If I don''t feel well, I won''t send my cousin out. "


    Gu Mei bit her teeth. "I''ll come back another day."


    She left with a flick of her sleeve, filled with anger.


    How dare cousin Qu dare to speak up?


    Gu Mei went back to daihou''s house. Instead of going back to the house, she went to the room to meet her mother-in-law.


    Madame Dai Hou broke her heart for Han Wulang.


    Giving birth to this son is like giving birth to a debt collector.


    Her age, still not to fall into leisure, the heart is very sad.


    Seeing Gu Mei come back, she asked, "how is the talk going?"


    Gu Mei shook her head first, and then said briefly, "she is a lion with a big mouth. She wants 50000 Liang. If he didn''t, he went to Dali temple and complained that Wulang raped her. He also said that daihou house bullied others and insulted the wife and children of the general. She even said that if the incident was heard by her husband''s family, she would make her death certificate clear and let her husband''s family fight for her. "


    "Is Qu''s name crazy?" Madame Dai Hou couldn''t believe it and gasped, "my wife said that she was not a good stubble for a long time. If the old lady had not insisted on keeping their mother and daughter, my wife would have driven them out. Disaster, disaster! Daihou''s house is very kind to her, and she should bite the hand that feeds her. "


    Dai Hou''s wife was very angry, and her face turned white.


    Gu Mei was so worried that she sent for a doctor.Things can not be concealed, quickly disturbed the old lady of the house.


    The old lady heard that cousin Qu asked for 50000 Liang. If she didn''t, she would sue. She was so angry that she almost fainted.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 907

    The whole family of daihou''s house got together for a family meeting.


    Han Wulang knelt in the middle of the hall, looking numb.


    Daihou had passed the most angry stage, but his face was still livid.


    He said: "when this matter is solved, Wulang will go to the barracks and become a soldier."


    The old lady''s lips moved, and it was rare that there was no refutation.


    Han Wulang didn''t respond.


    Madame Dai Hou rubbed her eyebrows. She was worried and upset.


    "Marquis, you should make an idea about how to solve the problem there."


    Dai Hou sternly questioned Han Wulang, "Qu said you raped her. Is it serious?"


    Han Wulang finally had a reaction. He shook his head, "my son never does things about rapes. It''s always been you and me. "


    "You''re still on. I think you need to be beaten."


    With that, daihou waved his whip and whipped it away.


    "No!" exclaimed the old lady


    As the voice fell, the whip fell again on Han Wulang.


    Han Wulang''s body shook and his forehead was covered with cold sweat.


    The old lady was very sad, "if you have something to say, what are you going to do to beat people. Wulang, is it OK? "


    "So far, does the mother still have to protect this rebellious son?" Dai Hou asked, obviously dissatisfied with the old lady''s indulgence in Han Wulang.


    If it is not for the old lady''s favor, Han Wulang dare to be confused again and again.


    The old lady was angry and scolded the Marquis, "bastard. Do you want to fight the old man. It''s clearly that Wu Lang was seduced by the surname Qu, and the lion started to extort money. How can it all be blamed on Wu Lang? "


    Dai Hou was angry and anxious, "didn''t your mother listen to Wulang? What you love and I want is not the responsibility of a person surnamed Qu. If Wulang doesn''t have that heart, can two people get together? "


    "Women have many means, and Wulang has been cheated carelessly, too." The old lady is still defending Han Wulang.


    "Enough!" Madame Dai Hou could not help it any longer, "what kind of virtue is my son, I know better than anyone else. The old lady will stop defending Wulang and think about how to solve this matter. "


    The old lady couldn''t believe it. Her daughter-in-law dared to yell at her. Is it against the sky?


    She pointed to Mrs. daihou, "you, you..."


    "Somebody, take the old lady back to her room and have a rest." Daihou made a decision and made a choice.


    I''m so popular that I can''t say anything.


    Acting Hou''s attitude is firm, servants dare not not not follow, support the old lady back to the room.


    For a moment, the old lady seemed to be ten years old. Her eyes were full of sadness.


    Without the old lady, there would be no one to speak good words for Han Wulang.


    Han Wulang finally knew that he was afraid, and looked very nervous.


    Dai Hou asked, "do you promise that no one raped Qu?"


    Han Wulang nodded heavily, "my son promised. If she doesn''t, her son won''t join in. "


    I dare to talk nonsense.


    Dai Hou''s fingers moved. "How dare you blackmail 50000 liang? Is it possible that you have any control over her?"


    Han Wulang frowned and pondered. Unable to remember, he shook his head and said, "no! What can be done with her son


    "You stupid bastard." Dai hou can''t help but kick his son.


    Han Wulang fell on the ground, ouch, ouch.


    Call a few times, no one response, just remember the old lady has been sent back to the room, no one for him.


    Then he stopped shouting and got up and knelt again.


    Madame daihou came forward and asked, "have you made any promises to her?"


    Han Wulang thought for a moment and said, "my son promised her that he would give her a set of emerald headgear, which has not been cashed."


    Son of a bitch!


    Daihou wants to start again.


    Han Wulang''s wife sat on the edge of the room. Hearing the words, she couldn''t help feeling sad.


    She married Han Wulang for two years and never received a gift from him.


    Cousin Qu and Han Wulang secretly communicate with each other. I don''t know how many gifts she received from Han Wulang. Mrs. daihou continued to ask, "what did you give her before?"


    Han Wulang hesitated for a moment and said cautiously: "my son gave her some jade articles in his study, two folding fans and a famous painting of the court of the former dynasty to her."


    Madame Dai Hou rubbed her eyebrows, "this is the handle. Whether it is jade, folding fan, or famous paintings, they all represent the identity of Wu Lang. It''s OK to say that they don''t matter. As soon as things are taken out, who can believe them. No wonder it costs 50000 Liang to speak up. What do you think you should do about it, Lord? "


    Daihou said grimly, "tomorrow you will come with me and talk to Qu in person."


    Madame Dai Hou said in a hurry: "the Marquis personally comes to the door. How big a face does the surname Qu bear?"


    Dai Hou was very straightforward, "all the people surnamed Qu have already planned to go all out. What kind of identity should they pay attention to at this time. It''s settled. Tomorrow, you and I will talk to each other and bring Wulang with you. "This, this, this


    Dai Hou whisked his sleeves and left, but he did not forget to tell his relatives to take Han Wulang down and take a good look.


    ¡­¡­


    At night, Gu Mei talks with her husband Han Shibang.


    "Is it appropriate for the Marquis and his mother-in-law to come and negotiate with cousin Qu?"


    Han Shibang couldn''t sleep. "If it''s not suitable, there''s no way. My father personally came to see cousin Qu to negotiate with him. Unless he really wanted to fight for his life, she would always compromise. "


    Gu Mei asked curiously, "how much do you think it will cost to stop Qu''s mouth?"


    Han Shibang shook his head. "I don''t know. I can''t give her 50000 Liang anyway


    Fifty thousand two blocks a woman''s mouth. Is it possible that Qu''s mouth is inlaid with gold.


    Gu Mei joked, "when cousin Qu lived in the mansion, did you ever think that there would be today? I still remember that when she had something to do, she came to you and you spoke for her


    Han Shibang was dissatisfied, "how many years ago, you still find out, interesting?"


    Gu Mei snorted, "you men, you are not as good as women. Especially when it comes to women, women can see through the details of another woman at a glance, but you men don''t believe it. "


    Han Shibang said, "so I listened to you and kept a distance from cousin Qu. Don''t eat it if you are old and jealous. "


    Gu Mei is dissatisfied and pinches Han Shibang.


    Han Shibang turned over and pressed her, and Gu Mei chuckled.


    ¡­¡­


    Dai Hou, Dai Hou''s wife, and their husband and wife led Han Wulang and went to see cousin Qu for negotiation.


    Things can''t go on forever. There has to be a solution.


    Gu Mei didn''t know exactly how to talk about it.


    It turned out to be pretty good.


    Ten thousand Liang seal fee, cousin Qu promised to keep her mouth shut and not to report to the official in Dali temple.


    As for whether there are other conditions, no one knows.


    Dai Hou''s husband and wife kept their mouths shut and did not disclose a word.


    After Han Wulang came back from his cousin Qu, he was immediately sent to the military camp. He never wanted to go back to his house for half a year.


    ¡­¡­


    The matter was finally solved, and Mrs. daihou''s health improved accordingly.


    Gu Mei is free and goes to the palace of the Lord of Qin to chat with Gu Jiu.


    Hearing that Qu''s cousin, lion, began to blackmail 50000 Liang, Gu Jiudu said, "I admire her courage. I dare to speak."


    "Who said no, my mother-in-law and the old lady were all angry to death. If not for the presence of the Marquis, things would still be in a stalemate. "


    "Acting for the Marquis is is crisp and neat, but also bold to face. How could he raise a son like Han Wulang? "


    "The old lady dotes on Wulang, and the Marquis is is too busy with military and military affairs, so he can''t spare his hands to teach."


    Gu Jiu knows.


    They chatted and chatted, and then talked to Yu Ge''er''s head.


    "Your royal brother is a good choice for every family. Is there a matchmaker coming to propose a marriage? "


    Gu Jiu shakes his head and smiles, "the threshold is almost trampled on by the matchmaker."


    Gu Mei laughed, "I knew it would be like this. Is there any girl in your eyes? "


    Gu Jiu said implicitly: "my brother-in-law''s marriage is not in a hurry. I intend to wait for him to reach the age of 20 before marriage is too late."


    Gu Mei was surprised, "must it be so late?"


    Gu Jiu said: "men don''t marry at 30, women don''t marry at 20. It''s not too late for Yu Ge''er to wait until he is 20 years old. On the contrary, it''s earlier. "


    It''s still early?


    Gu Mei sighed, "I was thinking if our sisters had a chance to be in laws. Now it seems that there is no chance."


    Gu nine ha ha a smile, "Mei elder sister thinks really long-term."


    "Your girl is still young, so you don''t have to worry about it. The eldest daughter of my family has reached the age of marriage. I''m worried to death for the children''s marriage. "


    "Is there no one suitable?"


    "We''ve seen each other, but we haven''t decided yet. I''m going to meet a few more, and I''ll make sure her marriage is settled within this year. "


    "Sister Mei, don''t worry too much."


    "No hurry. The age of the girl''s family can''t be delayed. "


    So it is.


    ¡­¡­


    Relying on the introduction of the four seas business, Hubu bought a large number of grain from Jiangnan, and the price was reasonable.


    The grain has been loaded and is on its way to the capital.


    The news was sent to the Hubu in advance, and the Minister of Hubu was relieved.


    "This Pacific food company has a strange name. I remember that his royal highness, the king of Qin, bought grain from this food company when he went south to buy food for disaster relief."


    "You are right. At that time, his highness, the king of Qin, was able to open up a situation in the south of the Yangtze River with the help of this Pacific food company. "


    "What is the background of this food company named Pacific?"


    "Not yet."


    So mysterious.


    The Ministry of Finance told his subordinates to continue to pay close attention to the food company named Pacific Ocean. If you don''t find out the details of the grain trade, you are not at ease.Hubu purchased grain at a low price, which solved the big problem for the imperial court.


    Wende emperor Longxin great joy, happily approved Liu Yu to travel with the teachers and students of Shanhe Academy. There are also Heng Ge''er and Liu Zheng in the list.


    Other princes and grandchildren are envious and want to go out to study.


    Everyone shows his magic power and asks to come to the emperor Wende.


    Emperor Wende denounced, "ridiculous! If you don''t read well, you''ll think about traveling all day long


    Eccentric!


    Great eccentricity!


    The princes and grandchildren are wronged.


    The imperial concubines and concubines in the Imperial Palace and the imperial concubines'' families all had abdominal Fei.


    "In your Majesty''s eyes, I''m afraid our son can''t even compare with Liu Yu''s finger."


    "Say less."


    "Am I wrong in telling the truth?"


    "Be careful that this word reaches the ears of the emperor. If you say something against the emperor, you will be punished."


    "I know, I know, I don''t say. Will the father really make the king of Qin the crown prince? With your Majesty''s love for Liu Yu, will you make Liu Yu the emperor''s grandson? "


    "Don''t talk nonsense. My father will never make a prince."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 908

    About to go out to study, Heng Ge''er was so excited that he couldn''t sleep all night.


    He got up secretly, ran to the kitchen to find food, and was caught by the watchman.


    "Shh!"


    Heng elder brother''s son let the servant don''t make a noise, with a basket of food, knocked on Liu Yu''s door.


    Liu Yu is sleeping soundly. He wakes up and throws his pillow.


    Hearing Heng Ge''er''s voice, his mind was clear at last.


    Open the door, Heng brother son with loach like, slide in.


    "I can''t sleep. I went to the kitchen to find a pile of food. You can accompany me."


    Heng Ge''er looks at Liu Yu eagerly.


    Liu Yu stretched out his hand and kneaded Heng Ge''er''s head until he kneaded his hair into a chicken coop.


    Looking at Heng Ge''er holding a chicken nest, Liu Yu is satisfied at last.


    He asked, "you''re going to leave early tomorrow morning. Are you going to sleep in the carriage all day tomorrow instead of sleeping now? In that case, you can''t see the scenery along the way. "


    Heng elder brother son is very aggrieved, "but I really can''t sleep, the stomach is still hungry."


    Liu Yu pinched his cheek, "there is still a place on the bed, do you want to sleep together?"


    "Yes, yes!" Heng elder brother son repeatedly nods, finally achieved the goal.


    Two brothers lie side by side on the bed, Liu Yu does not allow Heng elder brother son to eat in the middle of the night.


    "If you don''t digest it, you should be careful if you get up tomorrow morning and have a stomachache."


    "Hungry!" Heng elder brother son says pitifully.


    "Endure hunger."


    It''s not negotiable.


    Heng Ge''er looks depressed. Thanks to him, he touches the kitchen in the middle of the night and takes a basket of delicious food. As a result, you can see that you can''t eat it. It''s so pathetic.


    Liu Yumeng with his face, "sleep well, don''t think about eating. When you leave the capital, you will have plenty of delicious food. "


    "Good, good! How much money do you have with you? I only have five hundred taels? "


    Liu Yu jokes at him, "only five hundred taels, but also want to eat all over the river. Call quickly, brother. I''ll take you out


    "Big brother, big brother, you are my God of wealth, money bag. If you''re out of the house, you''re the only one. "


    "If you want to count on me, you have to listen to me."


    "I promise to be obedient."


    "Now sleep well."


    Heng Ge''er resists the temptation of food and sleeps with his eyes closed.


    I always feel that it''s just light when I fall asleep.


    Early in the morning, the only feeling is sleepy!


    He was pulled up to wash and change clothes.


    Everything is in order, sitting at the table, eyes still can''t open.


    Gu Jiu saw this and asked, "didn''t you sleep last night?"


    Liu Yu said: "Heng Ge''er is so noisy that he doesn''t fall asleep until midnight. You can only sleep in the carriage


    Gu Jiu told him, "safety comes first when you go out. Look after Heng elder brother son, don''t let him run around, don''t let him be cheated


    "My son is not a fool, so he won''t be cheated." Heng Ge''er rubbed his eyes and yawned. He was very depressed.


    Gu Jiu laughed, "look at your appearance. You look good at cheating."


    Heng elder brother son wrinkled nose, aggrieved.


    Gu Jiu laughed, "have breakfast. After eating, it''s time to start. Niu Niu and Gu Ge Er are still sleeping. Don''t let them know that you are going out, or you will have to cry all morning, and you will not be able to coax them


    Everyone has seen Niu Niu and Gu Ge Er cry.


    Two little kids. They are young and have a lot of temper. The bigger, the worse.


    The two brothers quickly buried themselves in breakfast, and could not be blocked at the door by Niu Niu and Gu Ge Er.


    On the way out, Gu Jiu is full of heart.


    I''m afraid it will be two or three years before I come back.


    She couldn''t help nagging and saying a lot.


    The time for gathering is approaching. We can''t delay any more.


    Gu Jiu had no choice but to watch the carriage drive out of the palace.


    I didn''t expect that she would be sentimental one day.


    ¡­¡­


    Seeing off two children, Gu Jiu was really depressed for a few days.


    Niu Niu and Gu Ge Er wake up and don''t see their two brothers. They chase Gu Jiu every day and ask, "where''s your brother


    Gu Jiu told the two children, "my brother went out to study."


    Niu Niu reluctantly accepted.


    He sucked his nose and said nothing, but his heart was clear.


    My brothers are out to play.


    It''s getting hotter day by day.


    Gu Jiu, with two children, lived in the mountains to spend the summer in Xiaozhu, closing the door to live his own small life.


    The people below are not idle.


    ¡­¡­


    The labors under the wharf of Yuhua Lane come and go, changing countless stubbles.


    This day, it just rained in the morning, and the weather was hot and humid.


    Just standing still, without a cup of tea, my whole body would be soaked with sweat.If it moves, the sweat is like rain.


    Fortunately, tea is free at the dock.


    With Kuding tea bubble tea, bitter enough, enough to quench thirst, and unlimited supply, you can open your stomach to drink.


    In such hot weather, I''m full of tea every day.


    In such a sultry and humid weather, Ma Xiaoliu came to the Yuhua Lane wharf.


    As soon as I got off the wagon, sweat came out.


    There was an ice basin in the carriage. It was not hot.


    Outside the carriage, the heat was rolling.


    Apprentice he GUI holds a fan to fan Ma Xiaoliu.


    Ma Xiaoliu dislikes that two people are close and hot. One grabs the fan and fans himself.


    "Gather all the labors and get the cart ready," he ordered


    The steward is obedient and blows his whistle.


    When the workers heard the whistle, they knew they were going to assemble.


    Hundreds of laborers gathered in the shade of the trees.


    There was a strong smell of acid.


    Everyone is a sweat, no one dislikes who.


    Ma Xiaoliu stood on the high platform with a tin trumpet. "I don''t know if there are any old people who have been working for 89 years. If so, you must remember me. I''m Ma Xiaoliu, manager Ma. "


    "Good manager Ma!"


    Ma Xiaoliu Xu Xu a pressure, let everyone quiet.


    "I''m here today to give you an opportunity. It''s up to you to decide whether or not to take advantage of the opportunity. First pull up the two wheelers. "


    At the command of the subordinates, they pulled two wheeled carts to the public.


    The laborers looked at each other, wide eyed and curiously staring at the two wheeled vehicles.


    A two wheeled car with a roof. The ceiling is beautifully made.


    Sitting in the car, not afraid of the sun and rain.


    Two long pull rods, all made of iron.


    Two pull rods are welded together with a horizontal bar.


    People stand in the horizontal bar, two hands grip two pull rods, two wheeled car can run.


    Ma Xiaoliu pointed to the two wheeled vehicle and said in a loud voice: "this is a two wheeled vehicle, which is the latest product of world transportation. Add the ceiling, you can pull guests, the whole capital can run. A few days ago, a new car company was established in Beijing, named Huimin auto company.


    As the name implies, it is to provide convenience for the people in the capital to travel. Many people in the capital can''t afford a four wheeled carriage, and there is no place for mules, horses and donkeys, which means that many families don''t even have two wheeled carriages. Travel can only be done by walking or renting a car.


    It doesn''t matter if you are young and strong. It''s not easy to get out of the door when you are older. It''s even harder to carry luggage. In order to make it convenient for people to go out, universal transportation has specially launched a two wheeled rickshaw and is now recruiting rickshaw pullers. The recruitment conditions are as follows. Listen carefully. "


    Hundreds of labors stirred up.


    Recruiting rickshaw pullers? You mean to pull a cart?


    All the people who can work at the wharf are strong.


    There''s no problem pulling.


    It''s just that it makes money?


    Is it reliable?


    Ma Xiaoliu, with his voice, introduced the recruitment conditions with the workers.


    All those who want to become rickshaw pullers must undergo half a month''s training.


    The training content includes how to greet guests and how to recognize the way. You have to memorize the name of each city and know how to get there.


    The price must be collected according to the rules of the trade. No private reduction or increase is allowed.


    If the customer increases the price to charter a car, it is another matter.


    The starting price of two wheeled vehicles is five Wen. Add money depending on the distance.


    For example, how much is it from Dongshi to Xishi and from Xishi to Xinmin county?


    These will be mentioned during the training.


    If you want to be a rickshaw driver, you must be clean and have no bad habits.


    If you have the habit of petty theft, you will not be employed.


    If you have a habit of peeping at women, you can''t hire them.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Give ten Wen to the car company every day, and the rest is your own. Would anyone like to apply for a rickshaw man? "


    The workers whispered and hesitated.


    Ten Wen a day is not a small sum.


    Five Wen starting price, will anyone ride?


    What if one day down, no one ride?


    What if there are only two people on the bus a day?


    The daily income of coolie can be seen when carrying large bags at the wharf.


    I always feel the risk is too high to be a driver in a car shop.


    The conservative laborers retreated and did not dare to go forward.


    "I''m going to apply for a rickshaw driver."


    "I''ll apply, too."


    "Those who want to apply for rickshaw pullers come here to sign up and start training tomorrow. There is no pay during the training period, but the three meals. "


    More than 100 laborers have applied for rickshaw pullers.


    After half a month''s training, after several people were eliminated, more than 100 people put on unified red waistcoats and began to solicit customers.These new drivers, distributed in the densely populated areas of the city, felt uneasy.


    Will anyone take a bus?


    They were asked what they were doing and how to explain it?


    The rickshaw men''s eyes twinkled, and their red waistcoats, roasted in the sun, were soaked with sweat and could not be taken off.


    Car company training said, can''t pull customers with bare arms, will let female customers retreat.


    The training also said that no matter what time, you are not allowed to sit in the car.


    It''s for the customers. The coachman sits in it. The customers don''t say anything. They must have some opinions in mind. Especially some clean customers.


    The coachmen stood in the shade of trees or under the eaves, waiting for the first customer.


    "Ah, look at it. This is the two wheeled rickshaw mentioned in the weekly life show. The starting price is five Wen."


    "Really


    A group of middle-aged women came in.


    The drivers who took up their posts on the first day were all inexperienced and did not know how to react.


    "Hello, how much is it to Xinmin county market


    "Eight, eight Wen."


    "Can you pull two people?"


    "Yes! But it will cost two Wen. "


    "You have to add two Wen for two people. It''s really expensive."


    "According to the regulations of the car company, we can''t be the winner."


    "Well, that''s it. Ten Wen is ten Wen. At least not a group of people and a carriage. "


    The first day of work, finally opened. The coachman cheered up and ran fast with the rickshaw.


    The wind was blowing on the passenger''s cheek, and his face was comfortable.


    In this hot summer, you don''t have to be exposed to the sun and rain, but you can still blow. You really have your advantages.


    Pedestrians on both sides of the street looked sideways.


    "Look, rickshaw. I''ll take it too."


    "The starting price of five Wen is not expensive. Two people can take a car."


    "Let''s go and find a rickshaw."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 909

    fresh autumn weather.


    It''s the harvest season of the year.


    Beirong Xiliang once again sent troops south to plunder.


    The pressure on the border forces has doubled.


    Along the long border, the forces were dispersed.


    Beirong and Xiliang were all defeated, and the war situation for a time was extremely unfavorable to Dazhou.


    There was tension on the front line.


    The capital is singing and dancing.


    Rickshaw pullers, from the initial 100, have expanded to 1500 in a short time.


    Other private car companies have also entered the rickshaw market.


    Buy two wheeled vehicles, recruit coachman, also wear red vest, but the name on the back of the vest is not the same. Openly compete with Huimin car company.


    In order to compete for business, even play price war.


    It is to rely on strength to eat, then play the price war, where there is money to earn.


    In the name of universal transportation, Ma Xiaoliu called the owners of major automobile companies in Beijing to hold a meeting to formulate industry rules and regulations.


    People in the same industry should unite, rather than fight a price war to disrupt the market. At the end of the day, no one could make money.


    Of course, some people refuse to accept it.


    Ma Xiaoliu''s attitude is very clear, and he has to hold back.


    Those who do not comply with the rules of the industry, universal transportation will cancel the order and refuse to cooperate.


    This is the advantage of controlling the upstream supply chain.


    The world transportation company is the only one with no competitors.


    Whether it''s a four wheeled carriage or a two wheeled rickshaw, you have to buy it from universal transportation.


    Of course, there are also attempts to copy.


    However, we can''t break through the technical barriers, and the imitation fails. We can only watch the world transportation make a lot of money.


    Rickshaw, after the formulation of industry rules, the entire market orderly development.


    People in Beijing are used to calling a rickshaw when they go out.


    Even the officials of the imperial court, especially those of the six or seventy-nine grades, as well as all kinds of government officials, are too expensive to keep a carriage. They simply pack a rickshaw and pick them up in the morning and evening every day.


    Zhou Shi''an hired a rickshaw, 20 Wen a day, to pick up at a fixed time.


    In order to make the rickshaw look clean and up-to-grade, the coachman bought a wool cushion to put on the seat.


    It''s hot in summer, so put a bamboo mat on it.


    If it is cold in winter, the bamboo mat will be removed directly.


    Zhou Shian is sitting in the rickshaw with newspapers bought from newsstands in his hand.


    He bought two newspapers on a regular basis.


    One is "Zhou life show" and the other is "Guozijian Bao".


    The time on the road is just for reading newspapers.


    In fact, the newspaper he wanted to buy most was Shanhe academy newspaper.


    However, for many years, Shanhe academy newspaper has insisted that it should not be published to the public, so that if he wants to read Shanhe academy newspaper, he has to ask for help.


    First, he quickly browsed "big week life show".


    Next year will be the year of the imperial examination, and all the examiners will gather in the capital. The rental market in Xinmin county is booming, and the business of Wenqing publishing house has also increased by 34%.


    Recently, all kinds of books related to the imperial examination have sold very well.


    The top five books in the list of book sales are all imperial examination books.


    Zhou Shi an shook his head.


    "Wenqing book company has to make a lot of money to catch up with the students."


    Guozijian newspaper published an editorial.


    Three Yuan Gong Yang Yuanqing and sun Zhuangyuan took their students out for a study tour. They would not come back until two or three years later.


    What will Shanhe academy compete with the Imperial College next year?


    In the next year''s imperial examination, the imperial examination and the palace examination, the Imperial College will be able to win in both number and rank.


    Without Sanyuan Gong and sun Zhuangyuan, Shanhe academy is a tiger with its teeth pulled out. It can''t be called king.


    The Imperial College can take advantage of the opportunity to face the humiliation.


    Zhou Shian frowned and shook his head? It''s easy to talk big. It''s hard to be beaten in the face. "


    There was no hot news in both newspapers, but there were more job advertisements.


    There are car companies to recruit drivers, preferential treatment.


    Zhou Shian became curious and asked the coachman, "how much money do you have to give to the car company every day when you pull the car every day? Do you have any money? "


    "We charge 15 Wen a day. As long as you are diligent, you can still make money. It''s better than before


    "I seem to hear that Huimin car company only needs ten Wen a day. It''s not too bad for you to give fifteen Wen people money. "


    The coachman said, "what adults say about ten Wen coins is the old calendar. The more profound the article was written, the more difficult Zhou Shi''an could hide his shock.


    Seeing that something was wrong with him, Lord Lu asked with concern.


    Zhou Shian wiped his face and handed over to Lord Lu his half written article, which contained more than 100000 words.


    "I take a rickshaw back and forth every day. I feel a little bit, so I want to do some research on Sihai Huanyu. This is the analysis material written by the lower official. It''s just half written. It makes adults laugh. ""Brother Zhou is too modest."


    Mr. Lu picked up a thick stack of materials and read them.


    The more I saw it, the more shocked I was.


    Shocked by Zhou Shian''s talent, vision, depth of problem.


    "Good! Brother Zhou is really talented! "


    "My lord praises me falsely!"


    "No, no, no, I''m not being polite to you. Brother Zhou''s information, no, it should be said that this book written by brother Zhou is very useful. May I borrow it for a few days


    "My Lord, please take it."


    Lord Lu forgot to eat or sleep, and read Zhou Shian''s books.


    Zhou Shi''an, on the other hand, continued to write the following contents.


    Mr. Lu spent a few days reading it. He was so excited that he couldn''t calm down for a long time.


    This is not only an analysis of the world, but also a lot of inspiration for Lord Lu.


    The reason why hundreds of thousands of refugees can be managed in an orderly way is because the managers know the essence of management.


    Strict control of refugees, at the same time, it also gives them the chance to survive.


    It''s like a toll station. It''s very strict. It checks accounts every half a month, takes a job every year and a half, and has to take exams every year. He has to be able to write and calculate.


    So many demands, so strict management, but no one quit.


    Even after retiring from the Sirius army, the most unruly army ruffians insisted on entering the toll station, and no one resigned.


    Because strict control is accompanied by high treatment and various benefits.


    Small to three meals a day, meal tube full, a day or two to play back a tooth sacrifice. Four sets of clothes, shoes and socks. Recruiting workers from all over the world, giving priority to the family members of employees.


    When you buy a house at a discount in Xinmin County, you can also have the priority to buy shares of Sihai Huanyu.


    This kind of welfare, I don''t know how many people want to work in toll stations.


    What''s more, in the past two years, there have been cases of talents applying for toll booths.


    Why?


    Zhou Shian''s book is very clear.


    Lord Lu can''t wait to see the content behind.


    With the consent of Zhou Shi''an, Lord Lu presented his book to Emperor Wende.


    Emperor Wende looked at the recommendation of Lord Lu and looked at it at will.


    I didn''t expect to be fascinated at the beginning.


    Of course, Zhou Shian was summoned to inquire about his thoughts.


    Zhou Shian, who is dozens of years old, is so close to the son of heaven for the first time. He is inevitably excited.


    After being excited, you will know that this is your chance.


    He talked eloquently and skillfully sold his views to wendedi.


    The core point of view is to strictly restrict the management officials, conduct irregular assessment instead of superficial assessment, and improve the treatment of officials.


    Make sure the officials make money on their own and support the whole family.


    Instead of getting a low salary and trying to be greedy.


    Wende began to be silent.


    It''s easy to say that officials should be paid more.


    Where does the money come from?


    What should I do after a pay rise?


    Moreover, it is not only a matter of money, but also a matter of ancestral clan system.


    The rules were set by the ancestors. To raise the salary is to overthrow the patriarchal laws and regulations and carry out a great change.


    No one can say for sure the risks involved.


    Wende shook his head.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 910

    Emperor Wende denied Zhou Shian''s views, but also admitted that Zhou had great talents.


    Emperor Wende encouraged Zhou Shian to finish the book.


    But I don''t intend to promote Zhou Shian.


    "Impractical!"


    Such a person is not suitable for a high position.


    Mr. Lu is very sorry.


    Zhou Shian failed to grasp such a good opportunity.


    Zhou Shi''an was hit by this, and his spirit was inevitably decadent.


    Took two days off to reflect in the room.


    When Zhou Miao learned about this, he couldn''t help but secretly came to care about it. He didn''t dare to let Zhou Shian find out.


    Lord Lu advised him, "I''ll give you a few more days off. Brother Zhou might as well go out and have a rest."


    Zhou Shi''an also felt it necessary to go out for a walk.


    I hired a rickshaw and didn''t say the destination.


    The coachman simply took him to Xinmin county.


    Xinmin county is busy, and there are so many books that no matter how much trouble you get here.


    "My Lord, Wenqing bookstore is here. Do you want to go in and have a look?"


    Zhou Shian came to his senses and gave the rickshaw driver two Wen, "buy me a big week life show."


    "OK!"


    The coachman readily agreed.


    After buying the newspaper, the coachman continued to pull Zhou Shian all the way.


    Finally, I went up the mountain to Shanhe Academy.


    Zhou Shian froze, "how did you get here?"


    "Adults are scholars. I think that Shanhe academy can make adults happy."


    "You have a mind."


    Zhou Shian got out of the car and rewarded the driver.


    The coachman said to him, "the little one is waiting for the adults at the door, and the small one is responsible for sending the adults back."


    Zhou Shian nodded and walked into the gate of Shanhe Academy.


    Shanhe academy covers a large area and has a quiet environment.


    College students are free and unrestrained.


    Running naked in two or three days, can you not be unrestrained?


    At the beginning of each month, the entrance examination day has become a regular program in Xinmin county.


    On that day, people from all walks of life would rush into Xinmin County just to see the students running naked.


    Some people even traveled thousands of miles to see the streaking, especially from the remote Lingnan to the capital.


    Xinmin County streaking, obviously has played a famous, played the style, played the characteristic.


    Zhou Shi''an walks in the campus, occasionally a student passes by, nods and smiles at him.


    The students thought he was a teacher of the Academy, and they would say, "Hello, sir."


    Zhou Shian is a little uneasy.


    It''s not because he is not qualified to be a teacher, but because he is worried that he will be exposed and said to pretend to be a college teacher, which will be embarrassing at that time.


    However, no one in the Academy questioned his identity.


    He was free to wander about the Academy without restraint or interruption.


    On the side of the school, students are playing Cuju, shouting all day long.


    Next to the school field, someone is playing polo.


    The riding skill is exquisite, everyone can play all kinds of tricks on the horse''s back.


    In the distance, there was a bang.


    Something seems to have exploded, giving off smoke.


    Zhou Shian was startled.


    However, students are not surprised.


    "It must be those guys who claim to be descendants of the Mohist school who are doing experiments."


    "Don''t worry about them."


    I''m used to frying every day.


    Just as there are people running naked every day in the Academy, they are used to running.


    When it comes to streaking, Zhou Shi''an sees several students who walk by with their chest and body exposed.


    "Those Taoist people came out to dissipate heat."


    "Heat dissipation?"


    "Wu Shi San, you know. Eat five stone powder, body heat, need to heat. "


    "How can the Academy allow students to eat wushisan?"


    "Of course, the Academy did not allow them to take Wushi powder. But we can''t stand a group of people who are not afraid of death, so they call it doing experiments to verify the effect of wushisan. "


    "It''s ridiculous!"


    "It''s not ridiculous. First, try wushisan on poultry. It has been confirmed that wushisan will cause poultry death. Now they''re experimenting on people, and if they overdose, there''s bound to be problems. With a solid argument, we can persuade others, and at the same time improve the formula to make wushisan harmless. "


    "Are you not afraid of death?"


    "They''ve been controlling the dose for years, and they haven''t heard of human life."


    Zhou Shian opened his eyes.


    Shanhe academy is very special.


    "I see, everyone seems not worried about the imperial examination?"


    "Ha ha ha strike a proper balance between work and rest. What''s more, not everyone can test all the candidates


    "Why do you study if you can''t test all the people and the Jinshi?"


    "Who said that we must take the examination of all the candidates to study? Old man, your idea is too old-fashioned. Like me, a scholar''s fame is hopeless. I know how much I have. I don''t waste my time taking exams. I choose a subject I''m interested in. I learn skills. I can do whatever I want to do in the future. ""What subjects did you study?"


    "What I learned is Shu Shu. I can go to the Ministry of Hubu as an official without taking the imperial examination."


    "If you have no reputation, you can only be a petty official."


    "A petty official is a petty official. There is nothing wrong with it. Old man, what do you think I come from? To tell you the truth, I am a poor farmer''s son. In order to provide me with books, my family has already emptied my family. If I stay in my hometown, do you think I have a chance to work as a petty official in Hubu? I''m afraid I can''t even reach the door of the Ministry of housing. If you go to Shanhe academy, you don''t have to spend a cent. On the contrary, you can still save money. After graduation, you can go to the Hubu as an errand. What''s the matter with that? "


    Rough words are not rough.


    Zhou Shian thought about half of his books.


    Opportunity!


    The most important thing is always opportunity.


    Shanhe academy attracts students because it provides students with various opportunities.


    If you want to take the imperial examination, try your best.


    I don''t want to take the imperial examination. There are other subjects for the academy to choose from.


    All subjects read out, can earn a job, a share of money.


    No wonder the students of Shanhe academy are more confident, more magnanimous, more unrestrained, and more wild and bold than those of the Imperial College.


    Zhou Shian holds the latest issue of Shanhe academy newspaper in his hand. The words used in the articles are so sharp and bold that even Zhou Shian is even tongue tied.


    Fortunately, Shanhe academy newspaper was not published, otherwise it would have been sealed by the newspaper industry department.


    After a tour of the Academy, Zhou Shi''an is ready to go back.


    "Excuse me, is that Mr. Zhou?"


    Someone blocked his way.


    Zhou Shian looked at the visitor and said quietly, "I am Zhou Shian."


    "My wife wants to have a cup of tea for my husband," he said with a smile


    "Who is your wife? Do you know me? "


    "Mr. and my wife once met."


    Zhou Shian suddenly returned to his mind, "is your wife the princess of Qin?"


    People laugh but don''t speak.


    Zhou Shi''an thought ahead and said, "please lead the way."


    "This way, Mr. Zhou."


    The servant invited Zhou Shian to the other courtyard in the back mountain.


    The big dog watching the door was the same one, especially patiently playing with Niu Niu.


    Gu Jiu waited in the tea room for a long time and cooked the tea himself.


    "The presence of a distinguished guest will bring forth splendor."


    Gu Jiu asks Zhou Shian to sit down for tea with a smile.


    Sitting on the ground, holding tea, such a leisurely afternoon, it is very comfortable.


    "Madame knows where I am?"


    Zhou Shian was outspoken and asked directly whether he had been followed.


    Gu Jiu said with a smile, "I heard that there was an old man wandering around in the Academy. He looked like Mr. Zhou. I ordered someone to go to the college for confirmation. If it is Mr. Zhou, please come and have a cup of tea. If not, there is no need to disturb the other party. I didn''t expect to have tea this week, sir


    "It''s up to me. I''m lucky to be able to drink the tea cooked by the princess herself. "


    "If you like, sir, you may as well sit a little longer."


    "Obedience is better than respect."


    "What do you think of Shanhe academy?"


    Zhou Shian asked bluntly, "does the princess want to recruit me?"


    Gu Jiu pursed his lips with a smile, "I heard that Mr. Zhang was writing a book, but I don''t know what it is about? Do you want to consider publishing for Mr. Wenqing? "


    Zhou Shian laughed, "is the princess really interested in my book?"


    Gu nine nods, "willing to hear its detailed."


    Zhou Shian said frankly: "I am writing about the four seas and the whole world."


    "Oh? In what way? "


    "The secret of success of the four seas and the whole world."


    Gu Jiu laughed out loud, "I don''t know when I can read Mr. Zhang''s masterpiece?"


    "The princess is not afraid that after the publication of books, the world will see through the essence of the world and the world?"


    Gu Jiu laughed and said, "Sihai and Huanyu have been there all the time. Those who can see through it can see through without Mr. Zhang''s masterpiece. People who can''t see through, even after reading Mr. Zhang''s book, still have nothing to change. I''m very happy to publish this book for you. I''m also famous for the world. "


    "The princess did not stick to the form."


    Gu Jiu asked with a smile, "Sir, do you want to teach in the academy? The door of the academy is always open to you. "


    Zhou Shian laughed, "the princess still didn''t give up."


    Gu Jiu said: "because I know that officialdom is not suitable for you. Mr. A is an idealist, not a speculator. The longer you stay in the officialdom, the more depressed you will be. Only Shanhe academy is the end result of Mr. Here, you can teach freely and write books freely. This is your ideal kingdom. Don''t you want to write a book about the secrets of all living beings in officialdom? "


    Zhou Shian narrowed his eyes.


    "The princess is also a vested interest. Why encourage me to disclose all the people in the officialdom? What''s good for the princess? "Gu Jiu tapped on the table, "because our time, the world and the whole world need different voices, not just one."


    Zhou Shian frowned.


    Gu Jiu continued to bewitch, "I am looking forward to one day, my husband can make his own voice, and make an ear shaking sound. Even if we can''t wake up the world, we can at least let future generations know that there are different voices in this era. This is an open and inclusive era. The people are rich and the country is strong. All countries are coming to Korea. This is the Heavenly Kingdom. "


    Rich people and strong country?


    The coming of all nations?


    The Chinese Empire?


    It was like a heavy hammer, pounding Zhou Shian''s heart heavily.


    His face flushed, and he didn''t know what to do for a moment.


    Gu Jiu also said: "to change an era, there is not only one way to be an official. To write books, to spread knowledge and wisdom, can also change an era. Being an official can benefit the people. Writing books can influence generations of people. Thousands of years later, future generations will not remember Zhou Shian, an official, but will certainly remember Zhou Shian, a thinker. "


    "Thinker?"


    "Yes! Thinker Zhou Shian! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 911

    Lu Da''s face turned blue and his eyes blazed with anger!


    I don''t know what kind of magic Gu Jiu applied. He even fooled Zhou Shi''an into leaving to teach in Shanhe Academy.


    It''s very annoying!


    It''s not easy to get a talented person, and he is pried into the corner on the way. It''s hard on anyone.


    Lord Lu is not easy to get angry with Zhou Shi''an. He can only be sulky and ignore people with a straight face.


    Zhou Shi''an knows his faults.


    "Thanks to the care of adults these years, I am deeply impressed. No matter when and where the Lord is sent, he will never refuse. "


    Lord Lu repressed his anger, "you can''t wait. Let''s talk about resigning in two years? "


    Zhou Shian shook his head. "I have wasted too many years of time and can''t continue to waste it."


    It''s a waste of time to be an official!


    Lord Lu wanted to get angry, but he sighed again and again.


    "Really not thinking about it?"


    "I have failed your cultivation. Please forgive me."


    Zhou Shian made up his mind to teach in Shanhe Academy.


    Even ten cows can''t bring him back.


    Lord Lu waved his hand, "it''s just, it''s not sweet to try to fight. I don''t force you, but don''t forget to come and have a look. Although you are not in officialdom, you and I are still in love. "


    "Thank you very much."


    Zhou Shian was relieved.


    "When are you going to move to Shanhe academy?"


    "Move in tomorrow."


    "In such a hurry?"


    "I want to settle down earlier and write a book at ease."


    "Well! Since procrastination is no longer necessary. I''ll ask the housekeeper to move for you tomorrow


    "No trouble. The Academy will send someone to help move tomorrow. "


    "Academies are academies, and I am the officials. Anyway, it''s a deal. Tomorrow I''ll arrange someone to help you move. "


    "Thank you very much." Zhou Shian had no choice but to respond.


    After settling down in the Academy, Zhou Shian closed the door and began to concentrate on writing.


    I have lived most of my life and experienced all kinds of ups and downs. I want to say a lot and write a lot.


    Looking at his gray beard in the mirror, Zhou Shian felt that there were not many days left, and he did not dare to waste a moment. I want to write everything I want to write.


    ¡­¡­


    Lord Lu''s anger is hard to dispel.


    He gave Gu Jiu a letter of worship and wanted to talk to Gu Jiu.


    You can''t be a man without quality.


    Gu Jiu received the post and threw it aside.


    She joked: "Lord Lu intends to set up a teacher and make a crime. Why don''t you think he cut Hu from my hand at the beginning?"


    At that time, Gu Jiu personally came forward to persuade Zhou Shian to teach in Shanhe Academy.


    Zhou Shi''an agreed. Before signing the agreement, Zhou Shian was fooled by Lord Lu, who fooled him to work as an official in the central province.


    At that time, Shanhe Academy was thirsty for talents, and it was a bit shabby for Yang Yuanqing, a general of Sanyuan.


    At the beginning, Gu Jiu was very angry.


    This time, we also let Lord Lu taste the taste of being cut off.


    Xu Yousi asked, "does the princess want to see Lord Lu? People from Lu''s residence are waiting for news from the gatekeeper. "


    Gu Jiu picked up the invitation again and glanced at it. "It''s rare that Lord Lu condescends to worship. Of course, if you want to see it, you have to stop by to welcome him. Tell the servants of Lu''s mansion that my princess will wait for Lord Lu in Xiaozhu three days later. "


    ¡­¡­


    The three-day period came in a twinkling of an eye.


    Lord Lu took a carriage to Xiaozhu in the mountains.


    It''s late autumn, and the leaves are yellow.


    The wheels crunched the leaves.


    Lord Lu kept his eyes closed.


    It was not until the carriage drove into Xiaozhu that he opened his eyes.


    "My princess is waiting in the flower hall. Please come here."


    Lu Da Ren once came to Xiaozhu, and his curiosity was inevitable.


    Pavilions and pavilions, small bridges and flowing water reveal exquisite luxury everywhere.


    When we arrived at the flower hall, there were three glass windows on the ground, which shocked Lord Lu.


    "My Lord, please. My princess is waiting in it."


    Lord Lu walked into the flower hall and smelled the fragrance of tea.


    "Happy princess!"


    "My Lord, when you come to my humble house, you will shine. Sit down, my Lord


    Gu Jiu got up to meet him.


    The maid cooked tea and the maid played the piano.


    The music is melodious and refreshing.


    Mr. Lu had a light drink of tea, even a good tea.


    "Chuang Tzu in the South has set up two tea mountains. Tea is not the best. It''s better to drink new tea all the year round. "


    "I''ve heard that the princess has set up several Chuang Tzu in the south, but I didn''t expect to buy tea mountain."


    When Gu Jiu mentioned adding water to the teapot, she said without hesitation: "a few years ago, due to the drought in the south, both the quantity and quality of tea decreased, and the price could not be sold. Many tea merchants have to sell their assets to tide over the difficulties. At that time, I had some spare money, so I bought two tea mountains and hired someone to grow tea and pick tea. The business of tea seems to be an amazing profit, but in fact it is a huge investment. The advantage is that it can provide job opportunities for the majority of the local population and let the local people earn a lot of hard money. ""The princess always seems to have considered the issue of employment when she does business."


    Gu Jiu chuckled softly: "a market can''t be supported by aristocratic families alone. Only when the people have money and are willing to spend money, the market will become bigger and bigger, and the income will be higher and higher. Whether it''s tea, meat or vegetables, or cloth, it depends on walking distance. Quantity needs population support. In the same way, if the imperial court wants to collect taxes, it also has to rely on the small people''s grain and money. After all, the imperial court has no ability to collect taxes from aristocratic families. "


    That''s a slap in the face.


    "The malpractice of tax collection is a problem accumulated for hundreds of years and thousands of years, and can not be solved overnight."


    Gu Jiu smiles, "I understand the truth. The founding of Taizu needed the support of aristocratic families, so they acquiesced that they would not pay taxes according to the old rules, and that they could hoard fields and raise slaves. The advantage is that the great Zhou Dynasty was stable and all the opposition forces disappeared. The disadvantage is that, as time goes on, it will bring down the government''s finance. When there was war, famine, the imperial court''s maladies, internal and external troubles, the dynasty came to an end. This is also the fundamental reason why no Dynasty can escape the fate of 300 years. "


    To sum up, land annexation is serious and the gap between the rich and the poor is huge.


    The people who can''t survive can only rebel and seek a way out.


    Lord Lu looked dignified. "Does the princess have a good plan?"


    "Have you not seen it? Since we can''t move the interests of aristocratic families and nobles, we should try to give them a way to live and let them have more ways to make money. "


    Gu Jiu looks at Lord Lu with a smile.


    Lord Lu raised his eyebrows. "I didn''t expect that the princess would talk to each other."


    Gu Jiu chuckled and said, "although I don''t have much contact with adults, I can trust your character. I don''t need to worry even if your majesty tells your majesty this. Your majesty always knows what I''m doing. "


    "So the Royal concubine''s industry has been able to expand rapidly and has never been suppressed by the imperial court."


    "My princess is not only doing business, but also solving the difficulties of the common people. What reason does the court have to suppress the property under my name? "


    Lu chuckled. "Shanhe academy newspaper, published by Shanhe academy, often contains articles that are taboo, but has never been suppressed by the newspaper department. Obviously, it is also because Shanhe academy adheres to the principle of free school running, which is deeply appreciated by his majesty. As the saying goes, taking it from civilian use to the people not only benefits the majority of students, but also saves the princess from disaster. "


    Gu Jiu pursed her lips and laughed, "Lord Lu has seen it far-reaching, and the princess seems unable to refute it."


    Lord Lu raised his eyebrows and said, "madam, is it really for the sake of avoiding disaster?"


    "To be exact, running academies will bring more benefits. It can not only avoid disasters, but also explore talents and provide an ideal reading place for children. "


    "But it costs millions of taels a year."


    "Worth it!"


    Mr. Lu shook his head repeatedly. "How much return is needed? Is the investment worth one million Liang per year? It is not so much to explore talents as to reserve talents. "


    Gu Jiu filled the teacup with water, "is it for the sake of attacking the princess?"


    Lord Lu shook his head again. "I am assessing how ambitious the princess is."


    "Oh? Do you have the answer, then


    "The princess is subverting the dynasty." Lord Lu said with a loud voice, "it''s more harmful than the anti thieves who set out to rebel."


    "No!"


    Gu Jiu looks calm, and is not frightened by Lord Lu''s words.


    "The dynasty is continuing the old road of the previous dynasty, and I am trying to find a new one."


    "Your new road may bring the dynasty to the brink of doom."


    "My princess remembers that your majesty didn''t say that in front of her majesty. My Lord has clearly said that we can try a new way. Why are you stubborn and conservative today


    Lord Lu laughed, "sure enough, nothing can hide from the princess."


    Gu Jiu listens to the following.


    "The princess wants to find a new way, which means that you and your royal highness have only one way to go."


    Gu Jiu nodded, did not deny, "this road has already seen the dawn."


    Lord Lu pondered: "I dare to guess that the reason why your majesty changed his mind is mostly because of the young master."


    Gu Jiu is not sure.


    Lord Lu shook his head and laughed, "what''s your Highness''s attitude?"


    Gu Jiu didn''t answer in a hurry. Instead, he asked, "what position do adults take to ask this question?"


    Lord Lu naturally said: "the status of a key official of the court."


    Gu Jiu picks eyebrow, "is not your Majesty''s confidant?"


    "He is not only the confidant of his majesty, but also an important official of the court."


    "One day in the future, if there is a change of people in the palace, what will adults do?"


    "Of course, it''s to do your duty well."


    "What is duty?" Gu Jiu kept asking questions.


    Lord Lu said solemnly, "it''s my duty as a minister to guard the great Zhou River and mountain for your majesty."Gu Jiu laughed. "The attitude of this princess is the attitude of his royal highness."


    Lord Lu was obviously surprised.


    Gu Jiu said with a smile: "I know what adults are thinking. Liu Zhao was not as conservative as the adults thought. He listened to other people''s opinions. "


    "That''s why I''m worried. I''m worried that if I take too big a step, I''m too eager for success, and I''ll burn myself in the end. "


    "Thank you for reminding me. I will always reflect on myself and strive for small steps forward. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 912

    "His highness, the king of Qin, is brave and brave, and may not be willing to step by step."


    Lord Lu was always worried about Liu Zhao.


    Any person at the top wants all political reforms to take immediate effect.


    Instant results mean bold.


    However, the vast majority of the small people can not withstand drastic changes.


    If you move too much, be careful of capsizing.


    It can only be carried out step by step, moistening things silently.


    In this way, it will take several years, even more than ten years, to see the effect.


    Does the superior have the patience?


    Lord Lu is very suspicious.


    Liu''s royal family, but not much patience.


    Gu Jiu laughs, "the adult first worried about Liu Zhao''s conservative and stubborn, and now he is worried about his eagerness for success. Why is the image of Liu Zhao always extreme in the eyes of adults? "


    Lord Lu said, "this question should not be asked by the princess, but by his royal highness Qin. What he said and did gave the impression that he was easy to go to extremes. Compared with his majesty, his royal highness is more gloomy. A person''s personality will affect his way of doing things, and his Highness the king of Qin can''t be reassured. "


    Gu Jiulian shook his head, "this is a typical prejudice. Not to mention the military and military aspects, let''s say that Liu Zhao had ever been radical and brave during his years in the imperial court, including the time when the former Emperor was still alive? At that time, he served as an official in the military department, and everything was done according to the law of the imperial court. Leaving the Ministry of war and arriving at the province of Shangshu, no one has been bothered. Adults should not look at Liu Zhao with prejudice. "


    Lord Lu didn''t approve of Gu Jiu''s words. He denied: "in my opinion, it''s all the princess''s credit that his royal highness of Qin can handle affairs according to the court''s law. Obviously, the princess can control his Royal Highness''s mood well


    Gu Jiu raised his eyebrows and laughed, "I''m very glad that you have recognized my efforts over the years. I used to be able to help Liu Zhao control her emotions, and I will be able to do the same in the future. "


    "What if? In case of an accident... "


    "Even in the event of an accident," Gu Jiu interrupted Lord Lu, "the irascible Liu Zhao has a better view of the overall situation than other princes. He knows what to do and what not to do. "


    Lord Lu shook his head frequently.


    Gu Jiu added tea to the cup, and said, "adults are worried about nothing at all."


    "I have to worry about nothing."


    Gu Jiu said with a smile, "after so many years of hard work, my princess has just set up these foundations. To be honest with you, I will not allow anyone to destroy the good situation at present, nor can Liu Zhao. "


    Liu Zhao dares to mess around. She has 108 ways to deal with him.


    Lord Lu was stunned on the spot.


    Gu Jiuchong chuckled at him with a gentle and harmless look.


    Lord Lu was surprised how Gu Jiu could say his ambitious words in such a gentle tone.


    "So it''s the princess who is in charge of everything in the palace of Qin," he said


    Gu Jiu said with a smile: "I am in charge of small matters and Liu Zhao is in charge of major matters. But there has been no major event in our family for many years. "


    Hearing this, Lord Lu felt sad for Liu Zhao.


    The prince of Liu Zhaotang hall, his royal highness of the king of Qin, was afraid of his wife.


    No wonder we didn''t even have a concubine''s room for years.


    Lord Lu wiped his face and gave Liu Zhaoju a tear of sympathy.


    "You don''t have to worry about what didn''t happen. It''s better to think in the good direction. "


    "I also want to be optimistic as much as possible. However, the fact is that the imperial court has internal and external troubles. If it had not been for the support of the Shaofu, the court would have been unable to make ends meet and had to levy additional taxes and corvee


    "The current situation is more than ten times better than that of the previous dynasties, and the great contributions of the adults have been made."


    Lord Lu repeatedly waved his hands, "I know myself. Although I look down on Li Bingming''s villain behavior, the court has the situation today, thanks to the foundation that Li Bingming has worked hard for many years. "


    Gu Jiu nodded with a smile.


    Lord Lu is really a gentleman of duanfang, and has not denied the credit of Lord Li.


    "Princess Ben is going to plant sweet potatoes at the frontier of the frontier. Has it made adults feel better?"


    Lord Lu looked like a ghost. "Is the princess sure she wants to plant sweet potatoes at the frontier? Not afraid of losing money. "


    "You can''t lose money. Have you ever been to the northwest? "


    Lord Lu shook his head. He had never been to the northwest.


    "I''ve lived in Northwest Jinzhou for many years, but I still know something about it," Gu said. In the border area, there are many people who live by grazing. Because the border is not peaceful, the herdsmen dare not go deep into the grassland and can only graze near the border for years. Because of overgrazing, pastures in the border area have basically become Sandy. When it comes to windy days, the dust blows and blocks out the sun.


    These sandy pastures can not grow millet, nor can they grow rice and wheat. The only species that can grow is sweet potatoes. The border line is long, with tens of thousands of hectares, 100000 hectares and even millions of hectares of land waiting for people to open up. My princess is going to build the biggest sweet potato distillery in Dazhou. Would you like to join us


    Lord Lu''s head was a little dizzy. He rubbed his eyebrows. "Now the border is at war.""I know."


    "Where does Madame find someone to reclaim the land to grow sweet potatoes?"


    "Those prisoners of war are ready-made labor. The army gave me a prisoner of war. The wages of the prisoner were converted to five at the market price, and all of them belonged to the army. I think the governor''s office in the northwest, the northwest army and the border army are willing to do this business. If you save food, you can still make money. Why not


    Lord Lu repeatedly shook his head, "the idea of the princess is really too crazy and bold."


    "Don''t be crazy. Where is the cement road, Xinmin County, Sanhe express and four wheeled carriage?"


    Lord Lu said with a clear smile, "so the princess first asked the Minister of household to cancel the prohibition order?"


    Gu jiudafang admitted, "prohibition is like a curse, I don''t know when it will be used. It''s better to cancel it directly. "


    Lu said with emotion: "the princess''s plan is far-reaching, and I am willing to bow down."


    Gu nine rare modest once, "adults praise, I am a layman, just want to make money."


    With a lot of sweet potato wine, you can consider making distilled wine.


    Sweet potato is not the main food. In the Taiping period, there is no need to worry about the food rations of the people.


    Lord Lu sighed. He seemed unable to oppose Gu Jiu. The other side always has a way to persuade him.


    "What does the princess need from me?" he asked


    Gu Jiu solemnly said: "if necessary, please support Liu Zhao firmly. He deserves your expectation. "


    "I am more willing to look forward to the prince."


    Gu Jiulian shook his head, "Yu Ge''er is too small, too little experience, not enough to take on major events."


    Lord Lu laughed, "the princess abducted Ren Qiu and Zhou Shian. What can I do?"


    "My Lord, this is too serious. I didn''t abduct them, and I didn''t have the ability to abduct them. I just gave them an opportunity, a choice. Obviously, the opportunity I offer is more to their liking. "


    "The princess is the one who abducted me with her eloquence Lord Lu complained.


    Is it easy to get a talent?


    Is it easy to cultivate a talent?


    Not easy!


    As a result, the talent he got was abducted on the way, which made him feel sad.


    It is clearly a door-to-door inquiry, in turn, he was convinced by the other side, and finally he had to run errands for the other side.


    Is this a kind of initiative to send home for abuse?


    Lord Lu has been an official for decades, and he has never been so sad as he is today.


    "Adults are affectionate and moving." Gu Jiu doesn''t have back pain when he stands talking.


    Lord Lu sighed repeatedly, "I''m leaving!"


    Can''t continue to stay here to listen to Gu Jiu''s "nonsense", he is afraid of accidentally jumping into the pit.


    "I''ll see the grown-ups out."


    "Princess, stop. I will go out by myself. Since Zhou Shian has gone to Shanhe academy, please treat his talent kindly. "


    "You can rest assured that Mr. Zhou''s talent will surely shine."


    "I hope so! When Ren Qiu comes back from his study tour, he is still my man. The princess will not take him from me. "


    "Mr. Ren is the treasure of Da Zhou. No one can take it away."


    Lord Lu hummed two times, "princess, don''t play word games in front of me."


    Gu Jiu said with a smile: "if adults don''t want to go, it''s better to drink another cup of tea."


    "I''m full."


    Lord Lu left without looking back.


    Gu Jiu laughs. It''s not easy to make Lord Lu eat flat.


    When Zhou Shian was robbed by Lord Lu, she was annoyed for several days.


    ¡­¡­


    The governor''s office in Northwest China.


    Li Bingming, the governor of Dadu, read the letter from the capital several times.


    Yang Ji came in with the military newspaper.


    "Here comes Xiao Yang! This is a letter sent by Princess Qin. Come and have a look, Xiao Yang. "


    Yang Ji put down the military newspaper and read the letter word by word.


    A moment later.


    Mr. Li asked, "have you finished reading it? What do you think? "


    Yang Ji pondered and said: "planting sweet potatoes at the border, it is no doubt impossible for someone else to do it. If you were Princess Qin, everything would be possible. "


    "You mean that I should keep all the prisoners and sell them to Princess Qin as coolies."


    "This is a good way to save food and income."


    Mr. Li considered the feasibility of this matter. "The border is at war. Where do you think Princess Qin is going to grow sweet potatoes?"


    Yang Ji turned out the map, thought for a moment, and pointed to the northwest corner, "this is not a place for military strategists to fight for. There is almost no war. You can start here. "


    "Is there water?"


    "Yes. When the snow melts on the mountain, there is water. "


    Lord Li nodded, "you write back to Princess Qin and tell her that this matter can be discussed. Let her send someone over to negotiate with governor Ben. In addition, I sent a letter to the young master, asking him to replace all weapons with refined iron within half a year. I don''t want to see weapons made of pig iron any more. If you can''t change the weapons on time, the governor has to take part in a copy of the Shaofu, and Huang''s son-in-law can''t bear it. "Then, Mr. Li murmured, "Huang Fu has no skill in flattery. Only by giving birth to a good son, can he have the opportunity to serve as the commander of the house. The princess of Qin is blind too. She even chose Huang''s son-in-law to be the order of Shaofu''s family. It''s really a delay. "


    Yang Ji whispered: "after all, there are not many people who can make Princess Qin feel at ease. Huang''s son-in-law is the most suitable candidate."


    Mr. Li was dissatisfied. "At the beginning, Princess Qin should have asked for my advice. She wants to find someone to take over the orders of the young master. I can recommend ten people to her. No, 20 people. "


    Yang Ji whispered, "the family order of Shaofu must be held by the clan or relatives."


    Bang!


    Mr. Li directly kicked over the small stool.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 913

    The starry sky in the northwest is very beautiful.


    After a hard day, Yang Ji and Chen Zhuangshi can finally sit down and have a bite of hot food.


    In the early winter, both of them had put on their cotton padded jackets.


    The night wind came in through the window and took away the heat from the room.


    Yang Ji gets up and closes the window. And then back to the table.


    Chen Zhuangshi ate very quickly. He had already solved a bowl of rice.


    "The cooking is getting better and better."


    Yang Ji is silent.


    "Brother Yang, do you have an idea?" Chen asked.


    Yang Ji put down the dishes and chopsticks, "brother Chen would like to lead the army to fight, rather than hiding in the rear."


    Chen Zhuangshi took out a toothpick and picked his teeth. "I would like to lead the army to fight, but do we have that qualification?"


    "As long as governor Dadu speaks, you and I can lead the army."


    "Will military generals be happy to be led by civil servants?"


    Yang Ji looked at the outside, "what if the general is not happy?"


    Chen Zhuangshi looked at Yang Ji strangely, "what stimulation has brother Yang received?"


    Yang Ji shook his head, "I am not stimulated, but the opportunity is in front of me. How can I not seize it. Brother Chen should know that it is only a temporary measure for his majesty to let his highness of the king of Qin lead the battle. The purpose is to weaken the military achievements of the northwest army and suppress the Marquis Lu. "


    Chen Zhuangshi nodded, which is obvious. Anyone with a brain can see it.


    Yang Ji continued: "but his highness can''t stay in the northwest all the time. When his highness returns to Beijing, who can suppress the Marquis of Lu? The battle will never be over. The governor of Dadu needs a real general. This man is obviously not his highness


    Chen Zhuangshi clenched his chin and thought about it. He understood what Yang Ji meant.


    "Brother Yang means that you and I have to fight for it?"


    "It''s mainly for brother Chen to fight for it. Sooner or later, I will return to the capital."


    "Me?" Chen Zhuangshi pointed to himself and couldn''t believe it. "You want me to be a general to suppress Lu Hou? How can I be? How can I have such ability. There are so many distinguished generals who are more qualified than me. "


    "Does brother Chen look down on himself?"


    Chen Zhuangshi waved his hand, "brother Yang, don''t use the method of arousal. I think your idea is too bold. "


    "Why don''t you dare to lead the army when you go to Xiliang?"


    "I dare to lead the battle, and I''m not afraid to rush to the battlefield. But let me be a general of the army, there is no hope of ten years


    "It will take ten years to build brother Chen''s glory. I''m willing to help brother Chen. "


    Poof!


    Chen Zhuangshi was silly, "are you serious?"


    Yang Ji looked serious. "Do you think I''m joking?"


    Chen Zhuangshi did not understand, "brother Yang, can you tell me more about it? You''re jumping so much that I''m in a muddle. "


    "Brother Chen, only a scholar." Yang Ji said without expression.


    Chen Zhuangshi first rolled his eyes. "Brother Yang doesn''t have to emphasize my talent."


    Yang Ji didn''t like it, and went on to say, "brother Chen has great talent and wild prospects. However, because only a scholar is famous, you can''t enter the court as a civil servant all his life. In this life, it is very likely that he will end up in the northwest, and will not be promoted to the fourth grade civil servant until he dies. "


    The great victory in the first half of the year is rewarded with merit. From Chen Zhuangshi to liupin.


    And Yang Ji leapt from a five grade official.


    This is the difference between having a reputation and not having one.


    Chen Zhuangshi bared his teeth and looked distressed.


    Yang Ji is too cruel, tear and pull, will whitewash the reality of the decoration bang when all the odds and ends.


    To death can not rise to four grades, special, who is willing to? Who is willing?


    "What do you say I do?"


    "If brother Chen wants to show off his generals, he has to find another way."


    Chen Zhuangshi raised eyebrows, "lead the army to fight?"


    "Yes! Take your life to fight for it, you can kill a way out of a dead road. I don''t know if brother Chen has the courage. "


    Chen Zhuangshi wiped his face, "don''t discuss the issue of courage. I also have a problem in my heart. Please tell me the truth. "


    "Go ahead, brother Chen."


    Chen Zhuangshi looked around and confirmed that no one was eavesdropping.


    He pointed to the East, the direction of the capital, "in the eyes of brother Yang, who can sit in that position?"


    Then he lowered his voice, "is it possible for his Highness the king of Qin?"


    Yang Ji was silent for a moment, "the chance for his highness is the greatest. It''s just that no one dares to draw a conclusion until the end of the day. No one knows if there will be an accident on the way. "


    Chen Zhuangshi directly ignored the second half of Yang Ji''s sentence, "if your royal highness of Qin ascends the great treasure, you and I are both Princess Qin''s people, and we should have more opportunities than others. Maybe I can become a scholar and become a member of the imperial court. "


    However, Yang Ji shook his head and said, "even if his royal highness becomes the throne and the princess of Qin becomes the queen, she will have to stick to the rules in the first three or five years and can''t make drastic changes. As for the scholar to become a member of the imperial court, this is tantamount to breaking the tradition of hundreds of years, which will arouse the opposition of the whole scholar and civil service groups. Even Princess Qin did not dare to take risks easily. "Chen Zhuangshi bared his teeth again. "According to brother Yang, I want to enter the court with the fame of a scholar in my life. I should have no chance."


    "It''s just civil servants. It''s a small chance. If you are a leader in a war and you are a scholar, your chances will be doubled at least. "


    Chen Zhuangshi gritted his teeth and patted his thigh


    Yang Ji rarely laughed, "I will help brother Chen."


    "Brother Yang, as a flower seeker, if you are willing to lead the army, you will have a better chance."


    "I will go to the battlefield with brother Chen, but the credit is mainly due to you."


    "No, no, no, no, no, no, no, No. What''s yours is yours. I''ll make my share myself. "


    "Brother Chen has ambition."


    "Can you have no ambition to compare with you? You know, you put a lot of pressure on people. "


    Yang Ji shakes his head and smiles, "I just do my duty."


    "Just doing your part has already put so much pressure on people. If you put them together, do you have any other way to live? "


    They teased each other and were as close as ever.


    The next day, they went to the governor''s office of Dadu and found an opportunity to fight.


    Mr. Li readily agreed.


    From now on, Chen Zhuangshi and Yang Ji will take off their civilian work and lead the army in armor.


    From the beginning, he could only bring 500 soldiers to fight and make trouble, and gradually grew up, leading 1000, 2000, 3000


    Good people, it seems that no matter what they do.


    People like Yang Ji are said to be able to kill enemies and write poems when they are dismounted.


    The cold wind pierces the bone, blood moistens the earth, and the body is discarded at will


    Along the long border line, there are flames of war.


    Before the cold winter comes, Beirong and Xiliang will plunder a wave in preparation for the winter.


    The northwest army, the governor''s office of the capital, and the border forces of all routes are under increasing pressure.


    Those who come to the north are not able to breathe.


    Liu Zhao, who has been rushing in the wild, has been adding new wounds to his old wounds.


    "Poison on the arrow."


    "Take the antidote."


    "The man who ambushed today is clearly aiming at the king."


    Liu Zhao swallows the antidote pill. In the winter, he bares his arms and asks the military doctor to scrape his flesh to heal his wounds. He bares his teeth in pain, but he never gnaws.


    Qian Fu draws a conclusion by writing and drawing on the map.


    "The last three or four ambushes, from the old man''s point of view, were all aimed at the king. The other side wants to kill the king and destroy the morale of Zhou


    The military doctor has scraped the rotten meat and is applying medicine.


    Gu Jiu personally prepared the first-class wound medicine, contact wound, cool, Liu Zhao issued a comfortable groan.


    He gritted his teeth and said, "the news of the king''s injury must be kept secret. It cannot be transmitted to the capital, so as not to worry the princess. Is it strange that Xiliang Beirong wants to take the king''s life? My king''s life is valuable. If you kill this king, you can greatly reduce the morale of Dazhou. If I were in Xiliang and Beirong, I would do the same. "


    "But it''s different these times. The other party is obviously prepared, and there are experts in it. They are not like the people of Beirong and Xiliang, but like the people of Zhou Dynasty. The old slave implored his highness to return to the pass for the time being, and then make plans after finding out the situation. "


    "Please step back. It''s not easy to get involved in danger


    His subordinates and soldiers knelt down and asked Liu Zhao to retreat.


    If Liu Zhao had something wrong, every one of them would be buried with him.


    Liu Zhao scowled and denounced, "what do you do? Do you want to force the palace to revolt? "


    "I dare not. My subordinates are just worried about the safety of the Lord. "


    Qian Fu directly threatened, "if the Lord refuses to return to the pass, the old slave will risk his life to write to the princess."


    "Son of a bitch!"


    Liu Zhao kicked over the weapon rack, but could not scare his subordinates.


    "Please step back. It''s not too late to go out again until next spring. "


    Liu Zhao was infuriated, but he also knew that he had been injured several times, which made people around him afraid. In case


    Liu Zhao took a deep breath and suppressed his anger. "I''ll listen to you once and count your troops and prepare to retreat inside the pass."


    "Yes


    Qian Fu is not idle.


    After years of burial, the sleeping spies were awakened to inquire about the internal situation of Beirong Xiliang. The key point is to find out who ambushed his royal highness.


    What''s the identity of the master?


    Deep in the grassland, Cao Sanmei, a Han servant, walked into the big tent with a tray.


    She bent down and bowed her head, not daring to glance at her eyes.


    Even if there was a strange Han in the big account, she didn''t give her a second look.


    On the drink, she will consciously withdraw from the big account. I went to other camps to clean up the bedding.


    "What are you doing?"


    Chen Bo stood at the gate of the camp, staring at Cao Sanmei with vigilance. If something is wrong, you have to kill Cao Sanmei in front of you.Cao three younger sister one face flustered, hastily kneels down, "the maidservant is ordered to clean up each noble person''s camp."


    "You don''t need to clean up here. You can''t come in without permission. Otherwise... "


    Cao Sanmei quit in a hurry.


    Chen Bo went into the camp and checked the boxes and desks. Make sure that the luggage has not been moved before you can rest assured.


    Cao Sanmei returns to the kitchen.


    The kitchen lady, who was also a Chinese, roared at her.


    "Xiao Lang hoof, where are you going. I don''t want to clean the dishes. "


    Cao Sanmei is too weak to refute.


    The kitchen lady hit her head and face.


    When she was tired, the kitchen lady had a piece of paper in her hand.


    "If you don''t get out of here, what are you doing


    Cao Sanmei ran away in a hurry.


    The kitchen lady was in her waist, and the note in her hand disappeared in a blink of an eye.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 914

    The spring of Wende''s 14 years has come earlier than in previous years.


    In the blink of an eye, two years have passed.


    The stalemate finally broke the ice.


    Beirong Xiliang, already unable to support the endless war, left countless corpses of his comrades and withdrew.


    Pei Meng of the northwest army led his army to pursue the Xiliang army. The poor bandits not only wanted to chase them, but also killed them all.


    The governor''s office of Dadu ordered that Beirong army should be pursued, and there must be no chance for Beirong to make a comeback. If there is a chance, they will directly destroy the Royal Court of Beirong and kill all the royal families of Beirong.


    This is the order of governor Li.


    Liu Zhao volunteered to join the imperial court and led the army to pursue the Royal Court of Beirong. However, he was rejected by the governor of Dadu, Mr. Li.


    "Your Majesty has an order to call his royal highness back to Beijing to report his duties. This is the will. Please have a look at it, Lord. "


    Under the pressure of discontent, Liu Zhao picked up the will and swept it.


    He was called back to Beijing.


    "Before the war is over, what should I do to return to Beijing at this time?"


    "I don''t know. The Lord ordered his servants to pack up and leave tomorrow. "


    "You don''t want to see me so much. I''ve been looking forward to my coming back to the capital." Liu Zhao exposed Li''s inner thoughts.


    Mr. Li said with a smile, "the Lord is a giant Buddha. I can''t fit in the temple here. Go, go, go. "


    Lord Li waved to drive Liu Zhao away.


    Liu Zhao, the leader of the army, was like a double heaven for Li.


    Every time Liu Zhao led his troops to the war, Lord Li was worried that there would be a long time and two short comings, and that he could not sleep and eat well every day.


    After four or five years like this, I''m afraid it will be ten years and eight years shorter.


    He wanted to send Liu Zhao back to the capital.


    If Liu Zhao stays one more day, he will have to worry about one more day.


    Liu Zhao is also very straightforward, "tomorrow to go back to Beijing. Do you have anything to take back to Beijing


    "You''re so kind as to return to Beijing. It''s better than anything. I have nothing to take with you. "


    Liu Zhao rolled his eyes directly.


    Early the next morning, before dawn, Liu Zhao set out to return to Beijing.


    The war is going on, and it''s time for him to retire.


    Looking back, he will miss the land and the people here. But he even missed his wife and children in Beijing. He hasn''t seen him for years. How is it?


    ¡­¡­


    The capital is as lively as ever, and there is a more and more lively trend.


    The refugee camp in the north of the city confirmed that Beirong Xiliang would not invade again. A large number of refugees packed their bags and prepared to leave for home.


    In order to facilitate the refugees to return home, the car company organized a large-scale convoy.


    For a small fare, the carriage would carry everyone back home.


    With bags of luggage, refugees lined up to buy tickets.


    "Coach 103, five tickets. Here you go."


    "Where''s the number one zero three?"


    "Go straight down the official road. If you can''t find it, ask the driver on the side of the road."


    "Oh The refugees, with their tickets and their families, went to look for the No. 103 carriage.


    "Buy a ticket and go to Xihe county."


    "How many people?"


    "Ten adults, four children."


    "Twelve tickets, one hundred."


    "Why is it so expensive?"


    "That''s the best price. If you go to the car shop outside to rent a car, when you go to Xihe County, your family can''t rent a car without ten Liang silver. "


    That''s true.


    Cao Dalang hesitated, "take twelve tickets. Can I return it? "


    "You can get it back in five days. Go to the refund window for refund. There is no refund. Which day do you want


    "I want tomorrow."


    One hand paid money, the other hand silver, Cao Dalang took 12 tickets, close to the body, very worried about being stolen.


    After buying the ticket, he hurried back to his rented cement house.


    Both rooms are full of luggage.


    After several years in the capital, I can finally go home.


    Master Cao can''t hide his excitement.


    It''s hard to leave home.


    After leaving home for so many years, what I miss most is the house, the land and the oil refinery.


    "I don''t know if my house is in trouble. At this time, we can plant another crop. The oil extraction workshop has to be reopened. Have you bought the tickets yet


    "Yes. Tomorrow''s ticket only cost more than one or two silver. Carriage twenty-three-five, set out early tomorrow morning. "


    "There are more than ten people in our family. Can a carriage sit down?"


    "Don''t worry. Not to mention a dozen people, 30 people can fit in. "


    "Can you hold so many people?"


    "A widened and lengthened carriage, especially for carrying goods. In order to facilitate our refugees, they have taken them out specially to carry people. ""A person only has more than 100 Wen. Is it not a loss of money for such a long distance?" Cao Xu asked curiously.


    Cao Dalang shook his head. "It''s said that it''s beneficial to the people. He only collects a little grass money."


    "The court has been very generous to our refugees these years." Cao Xu''s heart was filled with emotion.


    Mr. Cao, smoking a dry cigarette, nodded and said, "today''s court is much better than that of earlier years. Old lady, do you remember that the year when we got married was also a war. The court is not so kind as it is now. Grain was collected by the government, and there was no grain left in the family. It''s lucky that you have two pancakes hidden in your body that we survived. "


    "Who said no! Now the court is really thinking about the common people. "


    Cao Xushi said and laughed, "I didn''t expect that my old lady will be able to eat a bowl of rice from the imperial court after living for decades."


    Both husband and wife laughed.


    Cao Dalang said weakly, "or stay in the capital? The capital city is much better than Xihe County, both in workmanship and in business. "


    "Fart!" "If you live in Xihe County, you must go back to Xihe county. If people don''t go back, who will take care of the land at home? Who is in charge of the oil extraction workshop? Don''t think about what you have. Don''t worry about going back to farming. Land is our foundation. If you stay in the capital, you have no house or land. People are like duckweeds. If you die, you can only bury them in a mass grave. You can''t enter the ancestral graves. "


    Cao Xu echoed, "boss, your father is right. Xihe county is our root. You can''t think of something you shouldn''t have. "


    Cao Dalang''s daughter-in-law stealthily tugs at Cao Dalang''s sleeve and signals him to stop talking.


    "I''ll just talk about it. I didn''t say that I couldn''t go back to Xihe county. I just wanted to have more opportunities in the capital and make some money to go back. "


    "Dream! You don''t want to stay in the capital unless I die. " A word from master Cao blocked Cao Dalang''s careful thinking.


    The couple went back to the next room.


    Cao Dalang''s daughter-in-law complained: "what do you do to keep it in the capital city?"


    "I don''t just want to try out." Cao Dalang was wronged.


    Cao Dalang''s wife snorted, "it''s not now to stay in the capital. I''ve been away from home for so many years. Anyway, I have to go back and have a look. Next year, we will find another opportunity to come to Beijing. While I''m at home, I''ll do more embroidery, and then I''ll sell it in the capital. The price is at least twice as much as that in Xihe county. "


    "So much?" Cao Dalang was surprised.


    Cao Dalang''s daughter-in-law nodded heavily, "I specially bought silk thread, which is not available in Xihe county. Don''t tell your mother-in-law about this. If she knows, she should give my silk thread to the elder sister and the younger sister


    Cao Dalang hit ha ha and didn''t answer. The elder sister and younger sister in the daughter-in-law''s mouth are all his own sisters. What can he do for a woman who is partial to her daughter.


    "What can I do?" he asked


    Cao Dalang''s daughter-in-law gave him a look and said, "honestly squeeze oil. You don''t mean that tea seed oil is expensive here in Beijing. You can squeeze more tea seed oil and take it to the capital for sale


    "It''s a way. Don''t forget that we also have shares in universal transportation, and we can get dividends every year. "


    Speaking of this, Cao Dalang''s daughter-in-law is beaming with joy.


    At the beginning, I put all my savings out to buy shares of universal transportation. I was right.


    Unfortunately, there are only three shares.


    If there were thirty strands, she would wake up laughing.


    Then she sighed, "it''s a pity that Dabao can''t stay in Beijing to study. It''s said that primary schools in Xinmin county should not be repaired in bundles. Even pen, ink, paper and inkstone are free. There is no free school for Dabao in Xihe county. "


    "So I said we should stay in Beijing, and we also bought a suite in Xinmin county. We live downstairs and we rent upstairs. "


    Cao Dalang''s daughter-in-law gave him a white eye, "where''s the money? Where does the money come from? Can you persuade father and mother? "


    Cao Dalang looked depressed. "Just, just, I''ll try to come to the capital next year."


    I have to go back this year anyway.


    There was no one in my family for several years. I didn''t know what the house looked like.


    Early the next morning, a dozen members of the Cao family, carrying large bags and small bags, found the No. 235 carriage along the official road.


    "All large luggage should be put on the roof, and it is not allowed to take up space in the car."


    "What if the roof falls off?"


    "No. If you really want to fall down, the people sitting at the door of the car will certainly see it. "


    The door of the carriage was open at the back. If the luggage falls, it can be seen.


    "Can the roof hold so much luggage?"


    "With a hundred hearts, iron bars are welded on the roof and boards are built to ensure that nothing will happen. We went back and forth to pull people and goods for hundreds of times, and we never had any problems. "


    "Where did you go before?"


    "The frontier, even the prairie."


    "To Xihe County, you have to walk for about ten days. Can you make money with such a small fare? "


    "We can''t walk for more than ten days. We can get there in seven or eight days. If the road is paved with cement, it can be faster. I''ll tell you the truth about the fare you gave me. I don''t even have enough money for fodder, let alone the wages of our coachman. ""Would you like to take us back to Xihe county?"


    "The court has subsidies, and the car companies can''t lose."


    "This year, the court was generous enough to organize a car company to send our refugees home."


    "It is said that the imperial court made a lot of money last year and had a little spare money on hand, so it was willing to take out money to benefit the people."


    "Where does the court make money? Tell me about you and us. "


    "It seems that 100000 cattle, sheep, horses and tens of thousands of captives have been captured for money."


    "A hundred thousand cattle, sheep and horses. How much does that cost?"


    "There must be millions of taels."


    "How can a prisoner exchange money? Don''t they say that prisoners waste food


    "You''re talking about the old almanac. Now the captives are valuable. The border troops are not willing to cut off their heads, they are more willing to capture the living ones. "


    "Talk, talk, what''s going on?"


    "When you go back to Xihe county and see it with your own eyes, you will understand. Now I''m telling you, you don''t understand. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 915

    Since the beginning of winter last year, Vander has been feeling heavier and heavier.


    After the beginning of spring, it still hasn''t improved.


    Often feel the energy is not enough.


    In the past, I could sit in Xingqing palace for four or five hours to deal with memorials. I didn''t feel tired, and I also favored the concubines.


    Now, after a busy hour, I have to stop to have a rest.


    In the past, Emperor Wende despised the health preserving soup prescribed by Taiyi. Now you have to take it three times a day.


    After drinking health soup, the body is warm.


    The cold and hard wooden chair is too harsh and unfriendly to people. I feel low back pain after sitting for a long time.


    So the Zhengyang hall more soft collapse.


    Soft collapse is soft enough. When you sit on it, your body will sink in, and your whole body will be relaxed.


    Vander let out a comfortable groan.


    He asked Chang en, "am I old?"


    "Your Majesty is in his prime."


    "Twenty years ago, you said that I was in the prime of life. Twenty years later, I still use this kind of speech, and I don''t know how to change it."


    "The old slave is stupid."


    Wende waved his hand and slowly closed his eyes.


    Chang en serves carefully.


    He looked at Wende''s white beard, his gray hair, his flabby skin, and the orange peel on the back of his hand, which had already appeared senile spots.


    Wende is really old.


    This is an indisputable fact.


    No one, even if you are an emperor, can''t escape from life and death.


    "I want to live another 20 years."


    Wende said in a low voice. Only chang en heard this.


    Chang en bowed his head and felt uneasy.


    Emperor Wende said softly, "I feel that the vitality is passing away. I am really old."


    "Your Majesty is just too tired. After so many years of fighting, your majesty has worked hard. Now that the war has been decided, why don''t you go to the palace to relax? "


    Emperor Wende nodded again and again, "since I ascended the throne, I have not gone to the palace to relax. I remember that the hot spring in the palace is extremely comfortable. "


    "Old slave, will you arrange the trip now?" Chang en tried.


    Wende was silent for a moment! Can we leave in half a month? "


    Only half a month to prepare, time is a little tight.


    Chang en still said, "we can start in half a month. You go get ready! In addition, I will send for Princess Qin. I have something to tell you. "


    "Comply with the order!"


    ¡­¡­


    Wende emperor summoned, Gu Jiu dare not delay, the first time to the palace.


    Wende emperor was not in good spirits and didn''t want to support himself. He still sat in the soft collapse.


    He''s been holding on for years.


    First, natural disasters and man-made disasters, and then the northern beacon smoke.


    Over the years, nerves have been strained.


    It was not until this year that the overall situation of the war in the north had been decided, and with favorable weather, we were able to breathe.


    "Come on, sit down and talk."


    Gu Jiu bowed to thank him and sat on a small round stool.


    In Gu Jiu''s eyes, Wende emperor is obviously old-fashioned. People also lost a circle, skin hanging on the face, more and more look old.


    People really can''t stand old.


    As if overnight, Emperor Wende stepped into old age from just old age, and his body went from bad to worse. The speed visible to the naked eye is aging day by day.


    "I don''t know what to call your daughter-in-law?"


    "Did Liu Zhao write to you? Did you say when he will arrive in Beijing


    "Reply to your majesty, your daughter-in-law just received his letter yesterday, and he will be able to get to the capital in about half a month from the camp."


    Emperor Wende laughed, "that''s a coincidence. Half a month later, I''m going to go to the palace for self-cultivation. Take your child with you. Liu Zhao will let him go to the palace directly after he returns to Beijing. "


    "Your Majesty is going to the palace?" Gu Jiu''s accident.


    Emperor Wende nodded. I have worked hard for many years. It''s time for me to cultivate myself. "


    "My daughter-in-law understands. What does your majesty want her daughter-in-law to do? "


    "Where is Yu Ge''er?"


    Gu Jiu bowed slightly and said, "the last letter was sent from the southwest border. He said in the letter that he was going to take a trip to the northwest


    "Why do you want to go to the northwest?"


    "I want to see the magnificent mountains and rivers of Dazhou."


    "Ha ha ha..."


    This obviously pleased Wende.


    After laughing, Wende Di said: "the war is over. It''s time to go to the northwest to see the prairie and the grandeur of the border."


    "Your Majesty is right."


    Wende Di looked at Gu Jiu and said, "you can contact Yu Ge''er, right?"


    Gu Jiu nods to admit that she has always been concerned about the whereabouts of Yu Ge''er and Heng Ge''er, for fear of children''s accidents.


    Wendedi said, "let him come back before the Mid Autumn Festival."


    Gu nine surprised, but still bow down should be, "daughter-in-law obey.""When you come back, don''t go out for a while. It''s time to go to the court to experience. "


    Gu Jiu frowns, "Your Majesty, Yu Ge''er is not yet in the year of weak crown, is it too early?"


    "No harm! With his talent and learning, I believe he can handle it well. "


    All right!


    Since the emperor had made a speech, Gu Jiu had to obey his orders.


    Emperor Wende said with deep feeling: "I will give you the refugees of Dazhou. I hope you will live up to my expectations. "


    "Your Majesty?"


    Gu Jiu''s accident.


    Although she had been working on the resettlement of refugees, Vendetta never said anything like that.


    She was not an official of the imperial court, but Wende Di said that all the refugees in Dazhou were handed over to her, which obviously seemed to be entrusted.


    Wende Di waved his hand, and obviously didn''t want to say, "step back!"


    Gu Jiu got up to say goodbye, and was worried.


    It''s rare to go to the palace. Naturally, you have to go to Weiyang palace to see you well.


    Empress Pei is in good spirits and well maintained. She looks like she is in her early 40s.


    By comparison, Vander''s state is what he should be at his age.


    Some of her words do not spit out, and Gu Jiu nagged.


    "Your Majesty is obviously too old for him. When you come from Xingqing palace, do you think your majesty is much older? "


    "Much older indeed."


    "Your Majesty''s health is not good. The doctor is taking care of him, but the effect is not obvious. It''s said to be overworked. If we want to talk about it, the basic reason is that he was addicted to women some years ago, and his body was damaged. "


    Gu Jiu coughs twice. She is a daughter-in-law. It is not appropriate to discuss this topic.


    Empress Pei laughed, "there''s nothing I''m sorry about. The fact is in front of us, everyone knows it. According to the meaning of this palace, the concubines and concubines of the Imperial Palace, who are young and fresh but have no children, are all driven out of the palace. Take advantage of the right age, can go home to marry another. If you stay in the palace, you''ll be ruined all your life. "


    "The mother is merciful."


    "What''s wrong with the rules." Empress Pei sneered, "the rules in this palace are not a thing. When I was in the palace, a group of people would be released every few years. It will not work in the palace. "


    Gu Jiu reminds a way: "that is the emperor, is the emperor."


    How many men dare to marry the women the emperor has slept with?


    For thousands of years, the idea of imperial power has been deeply rooted in the hearts of the people, engraved in everyone''s blood and genes.


    Since it''s the emperor''s woman, she has to give it.


    Most people think so.


    Empress Pei sneered, "when they regret. Not to look at your Majesty''s age, one or two also sharpened their heads to drill into the palace. "


    Gu Jiu asked casually: "isn''t the palace peaceful recently?"


    Empress Pei laughed and said, "when was the palace peaceful? As your majesty grows older, those concubines with sons are all ready to move and daydream. I don''t know how many catties I have. When Liu Zhao returns to Beijing, you ask him to carry the fourth elder. The two brothers have to cooperate with each other sincerely in order to break the gold. "


    Gu Jiu bowed his head and laughed, "it''s better to wait for Liu Zhao to return to Beijing, and the empress mother said to him personally. He listened to his mother


    It''s a pity.


    For so many years, Liu Zhao has never heard of empress Pei''s words.


    Pei''s face sank, "eldest daughter-in-law, are you not willing to help the fourth?"


    Gu Jiu asked, "how to help?"


    Pei queen dissatisfied, "don''t you have any idea?"


    Gu Jiu said: "the fourth Royal Highness has a wife and children, has money and some people, works as an official in the court, and has won the praise and support of many courtiers. The daughter-in-law really can''t think of where the fourth highness needs help. If the mother refers to another aspect of help, the daughter-in-law is not able to do so. "


    Empress Pei was angry. "Since you married into the Liu family, you have never been obedient to the orders of this palace. You are always against this palace. You are unfilial. "


    Gu Jiu coughed lightly.


    Filial piety or unfiliality is a common topic.


    Never talk about the results, but empress Pei is happy with this.


    Only because the chips in Queen Pei''s hands are too few, only filial piety can be used.


    She said, "mother, you''d better ask your highness what you mean. He may not be willing to accept Liu Zhao''s help. "


    "Why wouldn''t he? What''s the reason why he doesn''t want to? " Empress Pei thinks Gu Jiu is nonsense.


    Gu Jiu smiles, "we are not the roundworms in the fourth Royal Highness''s stomach. What is he thinking in his mind? His daughter-in-law thinks it''s better to ask clearly. Otherwise, it will become a good intention to do bad things and cause a lot of complaints. "


    "Ridiculous!"


    "If it''s ridiculous, you''ll know if it''s ridiculous. By the way, I don''t know if the Empress Dowager has received any news. In half a month, his majesty will leave for the palace for cultivation. "


    "What?"


    Empress Pei looked at her father-in-law in a hurry.


    Duke Wen shook his head again and again, "tell your mother that the old slave has not been informed."Pei queen dissatisfaction, "do not hurry out to inquire about the news, your majesty ordered which people to accompany."


    Duke Wen took orders and left.


    Gu Jiu reminds empress Pei, "Your Majesty is not well. If you go to the palace for cultivation, you will only take a few concubines with you."


    "You don''t know about the harem." Empress Pei denied Gu Jiu''s words.


    She is now thinking about the palace, no time to take care of Gu Jiu, "you go back first. When Liu Zhao comes back, we will talk to him in person. "


    Gu Jiu got up to say goodbye, took a few steps and then turned back and said, "with your Majesty''s current physical condition, it should be unlikely to let the concubine get pregnant."


    Empress Pei was stunned.


    "How do you know?" he snapped


    Gu Jiu''s answer is not what he asked, "even if the concubines are gifted and pregnant, they will not pose any threat to the empress. You can rest assured that everything has Liu Zhao and four princes. Nothing can happen. "


    "What if? What if something goes wrong? "


    Gu Jiu looked at the gate of the palace and whispered, "everything will be strangled, so there will be no case."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 916

    "My father wants to go to the imperial palace for self-cultivation, so he orders my name. You take the children with you, and you''ll be with your sister-in-law. "


    After Liu Yi, the fourth prince, came to Shangfang to talk to Xiao qin''er.


    Xiao qin''er is calculating accounts. Hearing this, she stops what she is doing and asks, "Your Majesty is going to the imperial palace to cultivate herself. Why is it so sudden? It''s spring. Isn''t it too early to go to the Palace Museum at this time? "


    "My father has worked hard for many years. It''s time to relax and cultivate for a while."


    Xiao qin''er let out a sound.


    Liu Yi picks eyebrows, "don''t you want to go?"


    Xiao qin''er asked, "what are you going to do in the palace? There''s no troupe, and you can''t go out of the palace at any time. There''s no other entertainment except hot springs and gardens. "


    Liu Yi frowned, "are you going to play? And the troupe. "


    Xiao qin''er said coldly, "Your Majesty has ordered your name, but not mine. Can I not go? "


    "Ridiculous! You are the fourth Prince''s wife. How can you not go. Is it hard for you to let me take those women out of the backyard for social intercourse


    Liu Yi is very dissatisfied. What''s Xiao qiner''s attitude.


    Does she have a clear understanding of her own identity.


    Xiao Qin Er ha ha ha sneers two, "this time knew lets me treat for you, fills the face."


    Liu Yi said angrily, "my father ordered my name, which means that he also ordered your name. You have to go if you don''t go. "


    Xiao qin''er closed the account book, "OK, I''ll go. When does it leave? "


    "Start on the 28th of the month."


    "It''s only a few days. Why are you so worried?"


    "My father is not in good health."


    Xiao qin''er said, "isn''t your Majesty in good health during the Spring Festival. It''s only a few months. How could... "


    Liu Yi interrupted Xiao qin''er directly, "don''t worry about so much. Pack your bags first. Remember to take all the children with you. "


    Hearing this, Xiao qin''er is not happy.


    "What do you mean? Are you going to take all the sons of commoners with you? Liu Yi, don''t deceive people too much. "


    "They are grandsons, and sooner or later they will be on their own. They are so big that you can''t confine them to the government any more. If you have a chance, you can go out and see more. "


    Bang!


    Xiao qin''er slapped her hands on the table and sarcastically said, "you are so kind-hearted! What did you say that Liu Zheng was going out to travel and learn? You forget, but I remember clearly: "if you don''t know how to read, you''ll know what it''s like to visit mountains and rivers all day long if you don''t know how to read.".


    Now it''s your turn to be a commoner, but you are thinking for them wholeheartedly, for fear that they will lack insight. Treat the legitimate son and son differently, Liu Yi, have your conscience been eaten by the dog? What''s wrong with Liu Zheng? In your heart, you can''t compare with some of your common sons? "


    Liu Yi was angry and reprimanded: "you are clearly playing around. When did I say Liu Zheng couldn''t compare with his brother? One is to go out to study for two or three years. One is to go to the palace for a few months, and it''s right under my nose. Can this be the same? "


    "It''s all about going out to learn. Why is it different? You are obviously eccentric, and your heart is biased to the navel. I can see through you. You are a man with no conscience. You want to take the common son to go out to gain insight, OK, I will not stop you. But don''t expect me to do it for your son of a bitch. "


    "You are the mistress, and they are your sons. It''s your duty to take care of them. "


    "Fuck you. Don''t fool me with the way your mother and son do. I''m not a 15-year-old girl. I won''t eat your way. "


    Xiao qin''er got angry and kicked the stool and smashed the teacup.


    Liu Yi frowned and looked at each other, which was unreasonable.


    Xiao qin''er stares at Liu Yi''s eyes and doesn''t give in.


    The woman in the backyard, the common son and the common woman, she tolerated.


    I want her to worry about the common children and women, and set out the future for them and dream.


    Whose son cares.


    Liu Yi said angrily, "there is no such thing as a matron in the world. You are not worthy of being a mistress."


    "Even if I don''t deserve to be a mistress, it''s mine to die. You want to take it from me and give it to another woman. I''ll go to the palace and tell you to spoil my wife


    "You''re crazy!"


    "If you don''t force me, I can speak better than anyone else. If you force me to disgust me with the women in the backyard and the common people, then don''t blame me for disgusting you in turn. "


    At this time, the servant reported that it was a few concubines and girls who came from the common people to pay their respects.


    Xiao qin''er was furious, "tell them to get out of here! Eight hundred years ago, I told them not to come to Mrs. Ben and hang around. Was it a windfall to say that one or two of them should be my wife? Tell them that if they dare to disturb my wife in the name of greeting, they will all pull down to fight and kill one after another. "


    "Who dares to fight?" Liu Yi roared.


    Xiao Qin Er gave a cold smile, "I''ll hit anyone who doesn''t know how to be funny and makes me feel unhappy all day long. What are you doing? Don''t tell them to go away. "Finally, Xiao qin''er said to the servant girl.


    The servant girl turned pale with fright, and ran away in a hurry, and sent away all the common boys and girls.


    Liu Yi pointed to Xiao qin''er and scolded: "you are absolutely ridiculous. They come to greet you, is to do a filial piety. But you speak evil words and shout, fight and kill. What''s the standard? "


    Xiao qin''er sneered and sarcastically said, "the filial piety of bullshit. If you don''t come to see you, I''ll come here to say hello. One or two are young, but they are not small in heart. When I was young, I played with my mother. I didn''t order to hang up and fight. I''m very grateful for your face. "


    "Liu Yi frowns tightly," which has you to think so unbearable. "


    Hearing this, Xiao qin''er burst into laughter.


    Laugh up and down, as if to hear the most funny joke in the world.


    Liu Yi has a gloomy face, obviously very unhappy, is suppressing his anger.


    Xiao qin''er approached him and pulled his collar, "cousin, did you have no heart when you were so old as them? I remember when you were that age, you had a lot of heart. In order to see me, you are looking for all kinds of excuses to run to Xiao''s house. They are all your seed, so similar to you.


    Great grandsons and granddaughters, even if they are ordinary people, should enjoy a lot of wealth, and their education has not been discounted. They are the most stupid people in the world


    As soon as the voice falls, Xiao qin''er pushes Liu Yi aside. Her eyes are full of dislike.


    It seems that he is disgusted with Liu''s age and brain.


    All of them came from huangsun. I don''t think about how much I had when I was young.


    How to their own children, they take it for granted that their children are the most innocent people in the world.


    It''s so funny.


    Liu Yi felt embarrassed.


    "Why don''t you say something less?"


    "Feel ashamed?" Xiao Qin Er looked at him with a smile and said, "I dare not despise those women in the backyard and the common sons and daughters. One or two of them have a seven tips and exquisite heart. How thoughtful they are. I deal with so many people on my own. I''m very tired. So don''t burden me any more. Otherwise, if I can''t bear the pressure and go crazy one day, I will kill the women in your backyard first, as well as the common people and women. "


    "You don''t make sense. No one provokes Lee. It''s all your imagination. "


    "Go away! Get out of here! I don''t want to listen to your nonsense. "


    Xiao qin''er picks up the teapot and smashes it at Liu.


    Tea splashed, Liu Yi could not escape, a mess.


    He was furious, his hands clenched and his veins bulging.


    There''s going to be a lot of violence in the next minute.


    The woman who was guarding the door heard the sound and all jumped.


    They all run into the house and protect Xiao qin''er.


    "Your Highness can''t do it!"


    "Is Madame OK?"


    "Your Highness, please don''t be angry. You have something to say."


    With the passage of time, the anger in his eyes gradually extinguished.


    "You are a woman, I don''t care about you. But don''t push your luck. "


    With that, Liu Yi leaves.


    Bang!


    Xiao qin''er was drained of all her strength and fell down on a chair with her forehead covered with sweat.


    "What''s wrong with Madame?"


    "Does Madame matter?"


    "Mrs. Ben is OK."


    Xiao qin''er waved her hand, indicating that the servants should not worry.


    She was pale and had a hangover from exertion.


    Quarreling with Liu Yi is too tiring and tiring than fighting.


    She rubbed her eyebrows and felt only a burst of pain in her head.


    "Why don''t you ask the grand doctor to go to the mansion to check the pulse for your wife?"


    "Forget it. I asked for the peace pulse a few days ago. Mrs. Ben will be fine after a rest. "


    Xiao qin''er lies on the soft collapse, exhausted both physically and mentally.


    The servant girl walked in cautiously and hesitated.


    Xiao qin''er noticed the situation, opened her eyes and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "I tell you, madam, that Xiao''s family will send someone to send a message. Please go back when you are free."


    "What''s going on at home?"


    "I don''t know exactly. But it doesn''t look like something big happened to the messenger. "


    "Mrs. Ben knows. When you reply to her, you said that Mrs. Ben will go back in two days. "


    "Yes, my servant."


    ¡­¡­


    After two days of cultivation, Xiao qin''er''s spirit improved and she had the strength to have a big fight with Liu Yi.


    Liu Yi, however, avoided fighting. He walked around the upper room every day and resolutely refused to enter the upper room.


    Xiao qin''er didn''t care.


    Since the birth of their young son, they have no husband and wife life.


    It happened naturally and no one was surprised.


    Xiao qiner sometimes can''t help but wonder how she liked Liu Yi so much that she lost herself.Now she just wants to slap herself.


    It must have been a brain drain.


    She took her daughter and her young son and rode back to Xiao''s house.


    My mother''s family added a few more people, there are aunt concubines, but also a common son and daughter.


    She frowned and said nothing.


    She doesn''t interfere in the family affairs.


    When Mrs. Xiao saw her daughter, she was first intimate.


    After that, he asked about the business, "how do you and your Highness the fourth Prince plan?"


    "What and how?" Xiao qin''er looks confused.


    Mrs. Xiao frowned. "His highness, King Qin, is about to return to Beijing. His majesty is not in good health. His Highness the fourth Prince didn''t tell you about his plan?"


    Xiao qin''er narrowed her eyes. "Where''s father? I want to see my father. "


    "What do you do with your father?"


    "If you want Liu Yi to take the throne, my father should tell me in person. It''s not about having your mother talk in the middle. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 917

    Marquis Xiao was called back from the Yamen.


    Mrs. Xiao''s face was embarrassed, "qin''er, this girl, wants to see you. If you don''t come back, you won''t be able to talk about it. "


    "Why do you want to see this Marquis? Didn''t you make it clear to her? "


    "I''ve just started, and qin''er has guessed all of them. And then he asked to see you. The child''s temper is getting harder and harder. "


    "I know, I will go to see her. Go ahead and get busy. "


    "The Lord likes to talk to her."


    Mrs. Xiao was worried and looked back.


    When Marquis Xiao entered the study, he saw Xiao qin''er standing in front of the bookcase, looking worried. He didn''t know which book to choose.


    "Cough..."


    Marquis Xiao coughed twice.


    Hearing the news, Xiao qin''er suddenly turned back, "father, you are back. My daughter has been waiting for you for a long time


    "If you have something to talk to your mother, why do you have to see your father? Don''t you know it''s busy to be a father? "


    Xiao qin''er raised her eyebrows and said with a smile, "no matter how busy my father is and how important his job is, can he be more important than Liu Yi''s seizing the throne?"


    Lord Xiao looked around his eyes subconsciously and then closed the door.


    He whispered, "don''t talk nonsense."


    "The Father knows best whether the daughter is talking nonsense. The daughter wants to hear what her father thinks


    "Do you want to know what this Marquis thinks?"


    "Yes! My daughter wants to know. " Xiao qin''er has firm eyes and is not afraid of the eyes of Lord Xiao.


    Xiao Hou ye thought about it for a while, then said: "Liu Yi is the emperor''s son, he has a great chance of winning."


    Xiao qin''er retorted: "there are Liu Zhao on him, and the second and third princes."


    The Marquis Xiao shook his head again and again, "the second prince, the third prince, is nothing to worry about. As for Liu Zhao, he was the first prince. The first emperor of this dynasty has never come to a good end, and Liu Zhao is no exception. "


    "So my father is going to support Liu Yi''s seizing the throne?"


    "Don''t you like it?" Marquis Xiao was full of doubts. He heard the opposition from Xiao qin''er''s voice.


    Xiao Qin Er nodded heavily, "the daughter not only opposes the Xiao family to support Liu Yi''s seizing Di, but also opposes Liu Yi''s participation in seizing di."


    "Why is this? Liu Yi has a natural advantage and a great opportunity. Why not seize it? "


    Xiao qin''er solemnly said, "because if Liu was an emperor, her daughter would be Xiao qin''er and asked angrily," does father have to send her daughter to the fire pit? There is a empress dowager and a Zhaoyi in the Xiao family. Do you think of a queen? Father is too greedy. My daughter didn''t understand the truth and didn''t read several historical books. But the daughter knows that the greedy relatives never come to a good end. I don''t want the Xiao family to be robbed and destroyed, so my father quickly dispels the attitude that he shouldn''t have. "


    Xiao Hou Ye''s eyes were closed, and he was very tired.


    "Since you give up, there''s lady Zhaoyi..."


    "Don''t be paranoid." Xiao qin''er interrupts Xiao Hou Ye''s words impolitely.


    Xiao Hou ye still has wild hope in his heart. He is not willing to give up.


    However, Xiao qin''er insisted on piercing the wild hope in his heart.


    "Liu Zhao and Liu Yi are still alive. Even if the legitimate Prince dies, the wheel can''t reach the ninth prince. A half boy, but also want to cross the elder brother to board that position, is clearly a fool. Father, you can''t be confused! Liu Zhao is not so easy to deal with. The only way to ensure the safety of the Xiao family is to use static braking, do nothing and nothing, and wait for all the dust to settle down. "


    Lord Xiao looked at Xiao qin''er and suddenly began to laugh.


    He said with emotion: "when you were stubborn and willful, you talked about the great truth in a twinkling of an eye, and saw the world clearly."


    Xiao qin''er is sorry, "my daughter is not a fool. She has been married to the royal family for many years, and she will grow up in the end."


    Xiao Hou ye said with a smile: "to be a father is to be happy for you. I really want to be happy for you."


    Xiao qin''er also laughed, "my daughter has some insight."


    "Yes! Better than being a father. "


    "Father is just blinded by desire."


    Xiao Hou Ye gently knocked on the table, "your elder brother and second brother are all fighting in the front line, and they have made great achievements in the war. This time, he was ordered to lead troops to pursue Beirong royal court. If you succeed in the battle, elder brother Shi Rong can be killed. From now on, the Xiao family will be able to rely on military achievements and not on the harem. "


    Xiao qin''er whispered: "it should have been so. You see, the Duke of Pingnan and the Duke of the state of Chu never send their daughters into the palace. They are also based in the court. I''ve heard that Pingnan Hou''s father and son have made great contributions to the war, and they must be rewarded for their achievements. "


    Lord Xiao sighed, "but Princess Qin''s niece is in Pingnan''s residence. The Duke of Zhu is married to Pei''s family, and is related to Pingnan''s by marriage."


    "My father is sorry? If I didn''t marry Liu Yi, was it possible for me to marry into the Duke of Pingnan or the Duke of the state of Zhu? "


    Hearing this, Xiao Hou Ye laughed, "when you are a teenager, will you marry a man other than Liu Yi?"Xiao qin''er shakes her head.


    With her young stubborn and strong, so like Liu Yi, she certainly will not marry a man other than Liu Yi.


    If anyone forced her to marry, she would go on a hunger strike.


    When she thought of the absurd things she had done in her youth, she couldn''t help laughing.


    She said bluntly: "my father will no longer support Liu Yi, nor will he support the ninth prince, will he?"


    Xiao Hou Ye nodded, "it''s not stupid for my father to know that there is a fire pit in front of me, and I will jump inside."


    Xiao qin''er was relieved, "thank you, father, thank you!"


    She left her mother''s home contentedly.


    Mrs. Xiao came to the study and asked, "do you really want to give up?"


    Marquis Xiao did not agree, "tomorrow you go to live in the fourth Prince''s house for two days. Find someone to find out. How do qin''er and his highness get along with each other? Whether your highness thinks highly of the common son but despises the legitimate son. "


    Mrs. Xiao asked nervously, "what does the Lord intend to do?"


    Marquis Xiao said, "I can''t listen to qin''er''s one-sided words. Your majesty needs to find out what happened between them. "


    Mrs. Xiao replied, "I''ll be there tomorrow. In a few days, qin''er will leave for the palace. I don''t know how much time it will take. "


    "Just stay a few more days in the name of visiting my little grandson and grandson to find out the situation."


    "I listen to the Lord."


    Both husband and wife are worried.


    What has been planned for many years can not be eliminated completely because of Xiao qin''er''s words.


    It''s not that easy!


    But Mrs. Xiao had some regrets in her heart.


    "If you didn''t send lady Zhaoyi into the palace and marry other nobles, would you..."


    "Until now, it doesn''t help to make this assumption."


    "I just feel that qin''er has some truth. His Royal Highness has a good chance of winning."


    Marquis Xiao said sharply, "if the fourth Prince really falls out with qin''er, he certainly won''t get the support of the Xiao family. So you have to figure out what''s going on between them. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 918

    When the emperor goes out, the banners fly and the motorcade stretches for more than ten miles.


    There were six or seven hundred accompanying officials, Royal relatives and aristocratic families.


    In addition to the servants, the security guards, the huge team, slowly moving towards the palace.


    Niu Niu pokes her head out of the window and looks at it curiously.


    "A lot of people!"


    "Let me see. I want to see it, too." He pushed to the window.


    Fortunately, the windows are big enough.


    The two children lie on the window and look out with relish.


    Gu nine cover lip light cough two, "outside dust big, close the window."


    "My daughter wants to see it for a while."


    "When you get to the palace, look around."


    Gu Jiu reaches out his hand and pulls Niu Niu into his arms.


    "Dad is coming back. Do you want to miss Dad?"


    Niu Niu hesitated for a while, and said with some grievances: "my daughter doesn''t remember her father."


    Gu Jiu''s heart suddenly softened. She printed a kiss on Niu Niu''s forehead, "Dad remembers Niu Niu."


    "Really?" Niu Niu looks up. She looks beautiful.


    Gu Jiu nods heavily, "Dad always remembers Niu Niu."


    Niu Niu giggled.


    The elder brother son one face envy, also gather together to Gu Jiu side, "mother, son remembers father."


    "Really! You have a good memory. It''s great! When Dad comes back, will you ask him to take you up the mountain to hunt


    "Good, good!" The elder brother''s son began to smile, laughing to see the tooth not to see the eye.


    "I want it, I want to hunt too."


    "When Dad comes back, ask him to take his mother and elder brother into the mountain to hunt and play."


    "Great!"


    Liu Zhao is still on his way back to Beijing, and has been arranged by Gu Jiu to take care of his children.


    Hum! Hum!


    As soon as I''ve been stripped of my armor, I''m going to be a housekeeper and take care of my children. The change of identity is too fast to prepare.


    The procession walked slowly for three days before it reached the palace.


    After settling down in the palace, Gu Jiu received a message from the capital.


    Liu Zhao arrived in the capital city, took a day off, and was on his way to the palace. I expect to arrive early tomorrow morning.


    Gu Jiuwen speech, mood up and down, difficult to calm.


    She didn''t think she would be excited. She didn''t know how much she missed him and how much she wanted to see a man who had been gone for years.


    She has to be calm.


    So he opened a jar of fruit wine and poured it on the moon.


    Drunk to drink, learn from Li Taibai, raise a glass to invite the moon, the shadow into three people.


    Why are there two shadows on the ground.


    Is it the moon.


    Gu Jiu has a hiccup. She seems to be drunk. It must be double shadow.


    "Fool, it''s not a ghost. I''m back!


    Liu Zhao''s face is full of vicissitudes and his eyes are deep, which adds to his man''s charm.


    It''s a deadly attraction.


    It''s killing me.


    Gu Jiu was in a trance, "how did I dream about you? You won''t arrive until tomorrow morning. It''s still dark. "


    Liu Zhao took away the wine cup in her hand, and all the servant girls were sent away.


    He sat down next to her and put his arm around her waist. "It''s a real person, not a dream. How much did you drink? "


    Gu Jiu stretched out his hand, kneaded Liu Zhao''s cheek first, then pinched it fiercely. He doubted: "it doesn''t hurt!"


    Liu Zhao bared his teeth and grinned. Unexpectedly, he met his wife with a sharp blow.


    He grabbed her hand. "You pinched me, of course not. Come on, pinch your thighs. "


    "Bad man! I really think you can fool me if Princess Ben is drunk


    Gu Jiuyi slapped on Liu Zhao''s face.


    Liu Zhao laughed angrily, approached, smelling the familiar and nostalgic flavor, "really drunk, or pretend to be drunk? I''m back. You''re not happy


    "The messenger said that you will arrive tomorrow morning."


    Gu Jiu lies in his arms with a face of injustice.


    The wine had been five points awake, and there was still five points of drunkenness, so that she could do whatever she wanted.


    Liu Zhao hugged her, "miss you, miss the children, and rush to come. I thought you''d jump into my arms when I saw you, but it turned out to be good. Pinch my face. It''s so cool. "


    Gu Jiu chuckles and laughs.


    "You''ve been away for years, and I''m not allowed to take a drink. I can''t squeeze your face. "


    "Pinch, pinch. Between heaven and earth, only you can pinch my face


    How long have you been smiling? His face is stubble. He''s very old. He doesn''t like you any more


    Last night. I came here in a hurry. I didn''t change people all the way. It was normal that I had a little sweat on my body. Do you dislike it Liu Zhao was wronged.The front line bravely killed the enemy, but his daughter-in-law hated him for being old.


    He touched his face. "Are you really old? I didn''t feel it when I looked in the mirror. It didn''t change from the previous few years. If you touch my face again, there is no wrinkle. It''s very tight. "


    Pooh!


    Gu Jiu laughs, "are you serious? It looks good when you''re old. "


    Liu Zhao said, "the light must be too dark for you to think I am old. Come on, let''s go in, and you''ll have a good look and make sure you''re not old. "


    Gu Jiu grabs him.


    The weather is fine, the sky is full of stars, and tomorrow is another sunny day.


    "There is no moon


    Her face was confused, and she knew it later.


    She also drinks to the moon, dare to feel that she is drunk confused.


    Ha ha ha


    "There is no moon today, but there are lanterns. Do you think of the lantern as the moon


    The truth is exposed, Gu Jiu has no face, and directly throws him a white eye.


    She nestled in Liu Zhao''s arms and held his hand.


    On his hand is the wind frost sword rain, is the thick cocoon.


    Her hand climbed up his cheek, the cheek is the wind and the sun, is the years of sharpening, is the blood cast thick murderous air.


    "Take the smell of blood from you and be careful to scare the children." She whispered.


    Liu Zhao bowed his head and smelled himself, "is there a smell of blood? No way


    Gu Jiu laughs and laughs at his stupidity.


    She couldn''t help but pinch his cheek. "If you kill too much, you will naturally have a lingering smell of blood. Remember to be more restrained. When you go back to the capital, you have to adjust as soon as possible


    Liu Zhao clearly a smile, "don''t worry, I have discretion."


    Gu Jiu seems to smile rather than smile, "really have discretion, not coax me?"


    "What can I coax you to do?" Liu Zhao shaved her nose, "these years, you have not changed at all, or so good-looking."


    Gu jiubi se a smile, "who let me natural beauty."


    Liu Zhao has a snack plug, "am I really old?"


    Oh, my God!


    Why does a man care so much about his appearance. Is it a monster?


    Gu Jiu gently touched his lips and said, "more and more manly."


    "Was this king not manly before?"


    Hello, Hello, jealous with the past self, as for?


    Gu Jiu comforts the fragile heart of the injured man. "Before, of course, there was manliness, but now it is more charming than before."


    "I''m old, then."


    Liu Zhao looked depressed.


    Gu Jiu laughs and doesn''t give face at all.


    Man, your name is vanity.


    She picked up his cheek and said seriously, "I don''t dislike you."


    Liu Zhao''s words did not comfort him at all.


    Gu Jiu pinched his ear. "Don''t forget that Yu Ge''er is almost to the year of weak crown. Do you think you are still young?"


    Liu Zhao hummed twice, "you are so young and beautiful, I am so old, it''s not good to stand together. People think we are husband and wife


    Smelly man, it''s vanity.


    Gu Jiu deliberately put on a straight face, "ha ha! I dare you to hope that if I become a yellow faced woman every day, you will have reason to look for young and beautiful girls. "


    "You are slander."


    "Then shut up and don''t be wronged."


    Even grievances are not allowed, the tyranny is too much.


    Liu Zhao held her hand. "I found that you drink wine, particularly overbearing."


    Gu nine picks eyebrow to smile, "just discover now, late!"


    "It''s not too late. I''ll drink with you."


    Liu Zhao picked up the wine pot and filled the glass.


    The two drank to each other.


    "Yu Ge''er and Heng Ge''er are playing crazy outside. I guess they don''t even know which direction the door is going to open."


    Liu Zhao hummed and complained a little.


    Gu Jiubai glanced at him, "the child is old, he should go out to have a long insight. When you were the same age as them, didn''t you sneak out of the capital and make a fool of yourself. "


    "What is nonsense? I do serious things." By the way, I abducted a daughter-in-law home.


    Gu Jiu laughed at him: "you are not ordered to go out of Beijing, they are ordered to go out of Beijing, the nature is completely different."


    "I find you partial. You are better to the children than to me. " Liu Zhao sued.


    Gu Jiu looked at him speechless and touched his thick cheek. "The older you are, the thicker your skin is, the more unreasonable you are. It''s very promising to compete with the children. "


    Liu Zhao gathered to Gu Jiu''s ear and said, "in front of you, I am also a child."


    Ah, bah!


    A shameless man.


    Who is not a child!


    Princess Ben is also a child.Gu Jiu pinched his ear and said, "don''t monkey."


    Liu Zhao laughed triumphantly.


    Gu Jiu beat his fists with anger.


    Liu Zhao took her hand and said, "OK, OK, I admit my mistake. I''m going to the noodle Saint tomorrow. Can you tell me something about it


    Gu nine hesitated for a moment, "you have a psychological preparation, you are not in these years, your majesty is much older."


    "How old is it?"


    Gu Jiu thought for a while, "old and old!"


    Liu Zhao looked surprised.


    He still remembers that when he left Beijing, his father''s spirit was bright and he spoke to him in full.


    "Sick?" Liu Zhao asked.


    Gu Jiu shakes his head, "is old! In particular, it seems that the middle-aged will soon enter old age


    Liu Zhao frowned, "so the capital is not peaceful? Everyone is ready to move. "


    "Exactly."


    Liu Zhao said, "when I see my father tomorrow, I will have a good chat with him."


    "What are you talking about?" Gu Jiu asked curiously.


    "I can''t think of my father''s old age. I must be very sad." Liu Zhao was in a heavy mood.


    No matter how many conflicts between father and son, how complex the emotions are. The deepest feeling buried in my heart must be the first love between father and son.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 919

    "I''ll see my father!" Liu Zhao bowed and obeyed.


    "Come back! Go with me. "


    The voice of the aged sounded in Liu Zhao''s ear.


    "Father emperor!" His mood was agitated and complicated.


    I haven''t seen you for several years. My father is so old that I can''t look at him directly.


    Wende Di laughed. He wanted to reach out and pat Liu Zhao on the shoulder, but suddenly found that his son was half a head taller than him.


    At the moment when Emperor Wende was ready to put down his hand, Liu Zhao suddenly made an unexpected move.


    He squatted down, looked up at Wende emperor, full of complex emotions, called out: "father emperor!"


    Wendedi''s lips moved and his eyes were complicated. In the twinkling of an eye, he laughed again. This time, he successfully patted Liu Zhao on the shoulder, "well, I didn''t lose the face of Liu''s royal family."


    "I dare not lose my life, I dare not lose face."


    "Ha ha ha..."


    With his hands behind his back, Wende took the lead out of the hall and walked along the three foot wide path toward the back mountain.


    Liu Zhao was half a step behind and followed the emperor Wende.


    From time to time, he held out his hand and let it go before the emperor noticed it.


    He did it naturally.


    Sometimes Liu Zhao thought that he hated him.


    He hated his father''s unfairness and his ruthlessness.


    However, when he saw his father with white hair and white hair and a slow and heavy step, all his hatred turned into nothingness.


    In my memory, my father and emperor, who is upright and dignified by nature, will have an old day.


    Even if you are an emperor, you can''t escape.


    Liu Zhao''s heart fluctuated, giving birth to many feelings.


    Both father and son did not speak and climbed the mountain in silence.


    The palace men and bodyguards followed.


    Finally, we got to the top of the mountain.


    The back mountain is not high enough to see the small mountains. Can only see hidden in the mountains between the palace group hall, shuttle among the palace people, concubines.


    On the outskirts of the palace, there are many houses where officials, Royal relatives and others live.


    Liu Zhao looked around and finally found the place where he and Gu Jiu lived.


    It is located in the center of many houses.


    He was startled by the stars?


    Is this intentional? Or coincidence?


    He looked at Vander.


    Vander found a stone and was ready to sit down.


    Chang en hurried forward and put the soft cushion on the stone, "the stone is cool, your majesty is careful of your body."


    Wende waved to him to step down.


    He beckoned Liu Zhao to come to him. "Tell me something about the northwest. What is the situation now? Do you see Lu Hou? "


    "To my father, the situation in the Northwest has been settled. The governor''s office is determined to send troops into the depths of the grassland and seize the opportunity to occupy the grassland. "


    "Occupy the grassland?" Emperor Wende pondered, "Li Bingming mentioned such a sentence in the memorial. I didn''t think about it carefully. Tell me what you and Li Bingming think


    "The idea of the children''s minister and Mr. Li is to push the border into the deep grassland."


    Vander frowned.


    "The grassland is very large and the climate is bad. It is not suitable for farming. It is only suitable for grazing life where people live by water. Living by water means population migration. How can the government manage it? There were only officials of one place and one city in Dazhou, but there were no officials who migrated with the herdsmen. This is not conducive to the administration of the court. "


    "What my father said is true. This is also the fundamental reason why the successive dynasties gave up the management of grassland. There was no way to carry out the statistics of population and land and could not manage it. But if we do not manage the grassland, the enemy will manage it. The enemy not only manages grasslands, but also tramples on us. "


    After a pause, Liu Zhao continued: "without Beirong, Dazhou will not manage the grassland. In a few decades, a new nation will be born on the grassland. All Xirong and Dongrong were ambitious and planned to plunder Dazhou for a living. He thought that he could not take the old road of the past dynasties, but could try to take a new road, a road that the predecessors had not gone through. The son minister thought, the new road no matter how bad, will not be worse than the situation in the previous two years. "


    Wende looked into the distance, frowned and thought, "what kind of new road do you want to take?"


    Liu Zhao said: "a few years ago, with the permission of his father, a number of fortresses were built on the grassland. Relying on these fortresses, they effectively intercepted the Xiliang cavalry and established an effective supply line. If you manage the prairie, you can take these fortresses and fortresses as the center to count the population and livestock. "


    "Have you ever thought about how much it will cost to manage the grassland? Where does the money come from? How much tax can grassland herdsmen and livestock provide? What if the fortress was learned by barbarians and dealt with Zhou in turn? "


    Liu Zhao was obviously prepared. He said calmly: "my son has carefully considered that the expenses are mainly from three parts. One is to set up fixed-point markets and extract livestock transaction tax. The second is to establish the wine making industry and extract liquor tax. Third, mineral tax. Grassland also has mineral resources, which is worth paying attention to. In a few decades, maybe we can build a city on the grassland. "Vander laughed. "It''s a good idea, but it''s just an idea. Tell your ideas in court. I dare say that no courtier will support you to do so. "


    "I understand! The son minister is not in a hurry. It needs to be planned slowly. "


    Wende Di nodded approvingly, "it''s good to have an idea. If you don''t do things in a hurry, don''t be impulsive


    "The children''s ministers should bear in mind the teachings of their father." Liu Zhao bowed and said.


    Emperor Wende looked at Chang en.


    Chang en knows the opportunity and immediately takes people far away.


    The guards surrounded the whole mountain to make sure that no mosquito could fly in.


    Emperor Wende patted the stone beside him and motioned Liu Zhao to sit down.


    Liu Zhao chose a small stone and sat at the bottom.


    Wende asked in a chatty tone: "tell me about Lu Hou! Can the court control him? "


    Liu Zhao pondered for a moment and solemnly said, "the general situation of marquis Lu has become, and it is difficult to control it. If we take tough measures, we are afraid that it will be difficult to avoid the military disaster. "


    Wende Di frowned, "can''t we deal with him? Do I have to cut the northwest to him? With the northwest, he wanted to own the whole week. Even if there will be a military disaster, we must find a way to get rid of Lu Hou''s inner trouble. Continue to raise their Pei family father and son, and one day they will raise a tiger to become a trouble, and raise a disorderly minister and a thief. "


    Wende Di was very anxious. He wanted to solve the problem of the northwest army as soon as possible.


    After the two foreign wars of Beirong and Xiliang were solved, the northwest army seemed to be the internal worry of Zhou Dynasty, which was the biggest and most serious unstable factor.


    Liu Zhao said: "father, don''t be angry! If you can avoid military disaster, you should try to avoid it. My son has an immature idea that may be useful. "


    "Tell me."


    Liu Zhao dipped his fingers into the water and made a few random strokes on the stone to outline the general topography of the northwest.


    "We can try to drive the wolf and swallow the tiger to drive the northwest army to attack the West. The imperial court provided part of the grain and grass, and the rest allowed the northwest army to plunder along the way to support the war. "


    Liu Zhao''s fingers moved to Xiliang. "If the northwest army could attack this place, it would be far away, and it would be unrealistic to send officials to govern. It''s better to be generous and seal this place to Pei family. He made Pei family manage the west of Northwest for generations, and the military peak of Zhou Dynasty went to the West firmly. It can also be used to train soldiers. We will pull the new recruits in batches to ensure the combat effectiveness of the army. At the same time, the fortress on the grassland will become the first barrier of Zhou''s name. This is a preliminary idea of the son. What does the father think of it? "


    Wende looked at the stone and remained silent for a long time.


    The water gradually dried up and disappeared.


    Wende did not look away.


    After a long time, Emperor Wende breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Is that your personal opinion?"


    Liu Zhao shook his head. "Mr. Li has the same idea. It''s a must to avoid military disaster."


    Wendeti asked again, "how much is Gu Jiu involved in your idea?"


    Liu zhaoleng was on the spot.


    Wen de Di ha ha ha a smile, "you still want to hide from me, dream. Such a long-term plan, such a large amount of writing, it seems to be Gu Jiu''s style of doing things. She likes to count birds with one stone. She always tries to take care of the interests of many parties in one thing. This plan is tantamount to splitting the soil and sealing the Marquis, and using the land of Xiliang as a favor to win over the Pei family and the northwest army.


    I guess the Marquis Lu should not be able to refuse. After all, he had no assurance of victory over the Imperial Army, and he did not want to lose everything he had. The situation is stalemate, but it can''t be permanent. The northwest army''s westward advance is a stroke of magic. "


    Liu Zhao secretly sweat.


    He really did not expect that his father was so sharp that he saw through this opportunity and had Gu Jiu''s shadow.


    Wende Di finished and laughed again.


    After laughing, he asked, "did Gu Jiu say how much money and how many years will it take to promote this opportunity?"


    Liu Zhao did not hide that, "within ten years, we will complete this plan. The amount of money and food needed is no less than 10 million Liang. "


    Wende Di frowned, "where does so much money come from?"


    "Plunder from Beirong and Xiliang."


    "She dares to think. It is more magnificent than many officials in the imperial court. It''s bullshit for those ministers who are nagging at my ears about the country of benevolence and righteousness every day. "


    Liu Zhao laughed, "Xiaojiu also said that the external enemy benevolence and righteousness is the greatest cruelty to the people of the Zhou Dynasty."


    "That''s a good thing. It should be told to the courtiers. Let them also know what is true benevolence and righteousness. "


    Emperor Wende was in a good mood.


    It is impossible for me to realize this plan in one year. It''s up to you to solve Lu Hou and Pei family. "


    "Father emperor!" Liu Zhao was shocked.


    When the emperor Wende said this, he would pass on the throne to him.


    Emperor Wende said with an open smile, "I know my body, and I don''t have much time left. I don''t feel at ease if I give it to others. I''ll leave it to you. I''ll rest assured. "Liu Zhao knelt down on the ground with red eyes. "My son''s ministers dare not fail to live up to his father''s entrustment, open up the territory, and promote the heavenly power of the great Zhou Dynasty, so that all the people in the world can hear the voice of Da Zhou."


    "Good will! I also want to go to the west of the northwest to see if there are really so many countries and so many people. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 920

    The wind is blowing!


    Chang en quickly takes out his cape, but he doesn''t know if he should go forward.


    Liu Zhao calmed down from the excitement and waved to Chang en.


    I don''t give Liu an imperial edict.


    Liu Zhao personally put the cloak on emperor Wende, "when the wind blows, be careful to catch cold."


    Wende Di laughed, "I don''t remember you care about people."


    Liu Zhao wronged, "son face cold, hot heart, will always care about people."


    Wende Di sneered: "it is clear that the face is cold and the heart is cold. I never know how to compromise in front of me."


    Liu Zhao pleaded: "the son is not ignorant of compromise, but thinks that fighting for something may lead to different results."


    Vander laughed. "That''s the biggest difference between you and your other brothers. You know how to argue, and because they are afraid of me, once I show dissatisfaction in everything, even if they insist that they are right, they have no courage to say so. "


    "My son thought that all the brothers could fight."


    Wende shook his head and laughed, "the taste of power is very good. They yearn for power and fear it, so they are tied up. what about you? Why are you not afraid? "


    Liu Zhao boldly said: "my son is not afraid to do anything wrong. The son argued several times, not for personal gain. "


    It''s a bit shameless.


    Emperor Wende did not tear down Liu Zhao.


    He clasped his cape.


    Suddenly, it looks like it will rain.


    "Is the father going back to the palace? The son minister carries his father down the mountain. "


    Eh!


    Vander was surprised.


    Liu Zhao had already squatted down and made preparations.


    Emperor Wende hesitated. Should Liu Zhao carry him down the mountain?


    To be carried down the mountain is to admit publicly the fact that his body is aging.


    Some things are clear in the mind, which does not mean that they are willing to be told in person.


    If you refuse, it''s just a cover up.


    Chang en was a little worried. He ventured forward and whispered, "Your Majesty, the old slave has arranged a soft sedan chair. If your majesty needs it, you can come up at any time. "


    Emperor Wende laughed, "I''m afraid of you!"


    With that, he simply lay on Liu Zhao''s back.


    Liu Zhao''s body sank, "my father, my son''s ministers are going to move."


    "Down the hill! See if you have the strength to carry me down the mountain. "


    "The son minister has nothing but strength."


    "Very good!"


    Liu Zhao picked up emperor Wende and got up.


    Imagine the weight of the father is quite heavy, but feel light on his back.


    Liu Zhao''s eyes sank, and his heart was a little sour.


    No matter how powerful people are, they will grow old one day.


    What will he look like when he gets old?


    Can also be like father emperor general, old age, like a bad old man.


    Thinking of that picture, Liu Zhao was in a panic.


    He was totally unprepared for his old self.


    He has always believed that he, like Gu Jiu, has always been young and strong.


    "Am I serious? Can''t you move your back? "


    Liu Zhao shook his head again and again, "the son minister is thinking, did the father emperor ever carry the son Minister?"


    Wende emperor said, "you have servants around you anytime and anywhere. I don''t have a chance to carry you on my back."


    Liu Zhao stepped down the mountain steps and said with a smile, "the children''s ministers have never carried their royal brothers, but they have carried them."


    "It''s great to be able to hold a baby."


    "I think so too."


    Chang en followed him, terrified, afraid that his royal highness would stagger and throw Wende out.


    He was so nervous that his forehead was sweating and he was soaked to the skin.


    It''s more tiring than going down the mountain with Wende on his back.


    He really broke his heart.


    Is it easy for him to be a eunuch?


    Why did his royal highness rob him of his work!


    It''s too bullying.


    The steps seem to have no end, just like the mood of ups and downs.


    When he finally finished the last step, Chang en''s heart finally fell to the ground.


    "Let the old slave carry the rest of the way."


    "No, I can walk back by myself."


    Emperor Wende came down from Liu Zhao.


    Father and son, the first time so close, each other feel a bit strange.


    Liu Zhao took the lead in saying, "if there is no other order from the father, the son''s minister is going to send his mother''s greetings."


    "Go! Tell your mother not to worry about it, listen to music, read leisure books and read newspapers


    "The children''s ministers obey the instructions of their father."


    Liu Zhao watched Wende leave, and then he turned to see empress Pei.


    After climbing the mountain, Wende was tired.


    Back to the bedroom, take a bath in the hot spring, and have a rest.When I get up in the afternoon, I look out of the window.


    It was dark and the rain was endless.


    "What time?"


    "Your Majesty, the moment of time."


    "So late."


    Vander got up from his bed.


    Chang en personally attends the washing.


    "I''ll call all the love ministers from the government affairs hall. I have something important to tell you."


    "Yes, old slave."


    Chang en quickly ordered people to invite some of the big men in the imperial court.


    I guess your majesty has something important to do.


    Lord Lu led a group of courtiers to the bedroom hall.


    Vander was dressed up and everything was formal.


    Several courtiers were surprised.


    I''m afraid it''s not a small matter today.


    "See your majesty!"


    "I''ll give you a seat."


    After thanking the courtiers, they took their seats respectively.


    The emperor walked back and forth in circles.


    Finally, his eyes swept over the faces of every courtier.


    "I have passed the age of my ears, and I am very old. For the sake of the state of the Zhou Dynasty, I intend to establish a crown prince. "


    The ministers were shocked!


    "Your Majesty is prosperous in spring and Autumn..."


    "Talk nonsense and get out of here." Wende denounced the flattering courtiers.


    For a moment, no one dared to speak.


    Finally, Lord Lu stood up and said, "Your Majesty has decided?"


    "Exactly


    Lord Lu asked again, "which prince does your majesty want to inherit Datong?"


    Wende''s eyes once again swept over the faces of every courtier, "I haven''t made up my mind. I''d like to hear your opinions first. "


    The courtiers looked at each other.


    Does your majesty really want to hear their opinions, or do you want to try?


    Emperor Wende knew what was on his mind. "But it''s OK to say it. It doesn''t matter if he''s wrong. I forgive him for his innocence."


    The ministers were still hesitant.


    Wen de Di simply called the name, "Lu Aiqing, which prince do you want?"


    Lord Lu pondered for a moment, "I report to your majesty that his highness, the king of Qin, is worthy of being a prince."


    Emperor Wende refused to comment and continued to call the roll.


    Some supported Liu Zhao, some supported Liu Yi, the fourth prince, and others supported Liu Ping, the second prince.


    After listening to the opinions of each courtier, Emperor Wende asked, "of the several princes, who has the strongest ability?"


    "If the ability to do bad, Wei Chen thinks that the second prince should be the first."


    "I don''t agree. In terms of Valor, who can compare with his Highness the king of Qin? "


    "The king of Qin can only be praised for his bravery."


    "Ridiculous! Are you blind? The king of Qin served as an official successively in the Ministry of war and Shangshu province. During this period, his performance was remarkable. How could he be inferior to his Highness the second prince? "


    "But your Highness the second prince..."


    "Don''t make trouble. The royal highness of the king of Qin is the di chief. On the premise that the di Chang has no obvious fault and has great achievements in his body, it is a policy of calamity for the country and the people to surpass the legitimate leader and establish the common son as the prince. Your majesty, please kill Mr. Hu. "


    "Chen, it''s clear that you are taking revenge on both sides. You are the traitor who brings disaster to the country and the people. "


    "No matter how we argue, the fourth Prince is more qualified to be appointed as the crown prince than the second prince. The fourth Prince is not only out in law, but also has the ability to do business


    "Wei Chen opposed the establishment of the fourth prince as the crown prince."


    Lord Lu stood up and said, "the four princes are restless in the backyard, and there are many common sons. If he was the crown prince, it could be imagined that there would be disputes in the harem in the future, which would lead to party disputes in the imperial court. Different from his royal highness, the three sons are all the legitimate sons of a mother''s compatriots, which largely eliminates the disputes between the harem and the party. Moreover, the princess of Qin is more qualified to be a queen than his wife and to lead the harem. "


    "It''s all one-sided. The fourth Prince is also his legitimate son... "


    "But he is not the eldest son. Is the eldest son more qualified than the legitimate son? What''s more, his royal highness still has military merits. If he is a general, he is qualified to be a marquis. "


    "You can''t be a prince by courage alone."


    "Of course, you can''t rely on bravery alone, but a prince without courage is not a qualified one. Obviously, his Highness the king of Qin is the most qualified candidate for the crown prince. "


    Lord Lu firmly supported Liu Zhao.


    Just as Gu Jiu asked, when necessary, please stand firmly on Liu Zhao''s side.


    At the moment, Lord Lu is loyal and fulfilling his promise.


    He was the advisor of Wende emperor. Others could not see the emperor''s intention clearly.


    He knew that Wende had an answer in mind. I just need to say it through the minister''s mouth.


    Lord Lu is willing to be this mouth.


    Therefore, he argued with reason, pressed step by step, never retreated.


    "Your Majesty, please punish Lu''s death. It is clear that he wants to form a party for personal gain, collude with both inside and outside, and has a bad intention. ""It''s you who have bad intentions! The fourth Prince''s Highness has given you so many benefits that you will spare no effort to speak for him. "


    "Ridiculous! He was loyal to the country and devoted himself to the interests of the state. "


    "You are clearly in your own interests. Your majesty, I urge you to kill Lord Liu. "


    "Surnamed Lu, I don''t have a grudge against you. Don''t bite at random."


    "Is Mr. Liu flustered? You don''t have a ghost in mind. What''s wrong with you? "


    "Your Majesty, I am wronged."


    "Enough! All shut up! Lu Aiqing, Chen Aiqing stay, and all the other Aiqing leave. "


    As soon as emperor Wende spoke, several big men who were not named knew that the situation was over.


    Everyone looked at each other, dispirited and depressed.


    His highness of the king of Qin won so easily and simply.


    Compared with the other previous emperors, when they were in power, the fierce struggle of seizing the throne was extremely incredible.


    No one died!


    No rebellion!


    No one moved the knife!


    No one forced the palace!


    There is nothing, and the throne is set.


    This, this, this


    How can it be so simple?


    This makes them ministers. How can they feel.


    There''s a sense of no use.


    It''s so sad.


    I feel my heart is broken into pieces.


    They must be the most defeated courtiers in this term.


    There is no bloody struggle to win the legitimate, which is qualified to be written by historical books.


    Hum! Hum!


    Let them find a place to heal.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 921

    "I intend to make the king of Qin the crown prince. What do you think of them?"


    Wendetti finally put forward his idea.


    "Your Majesty is wise!"


    The two adults all said yes.


    Emperor Wende stroked his beard and said with a smile, "the two Ai Qing''s comments on the king of Qin are fair and objective to me. The king of Qin is the legitimate eldest son. He has military merits and has experienced many years in the imperial court. He has both civil and military skills


    "Your Majesty is right."


    "Lu Aiqing, I want you to write an imperial edict on the throne. Are you willing?"


    Lord Lu was surprised and overjoyed.


    It''s a great honor to write the imperial edict on the throne.


    Why can the sun family stand in the court for hundreds of years?


    It is because the sun family has the supreme honor to write the imperial edict.


    When the sun family lost this honor, it means that the sun family began to decline.


    When any emperor ascends the throne, he will give special favor to the officials who write the imperial edict.


    Li Bingming and Lord Li wrote the imperial edict for the former Emperor and confirmed the orthodox status of Wende emperor.


    Therefore, when Wende emperor ascended the throne, he still used him for many years even though he was dissatisfied with him. Finally, he was appointed the first governor of Northwest China.


    If there was no glory in writing the imperial edict, Emperor Wende would have dismissed Mr. Li from his post at the beginning of his accession to the throne, and asked him to return to his hometown to provide for the aged.


    Lord Lu calmed his excitement and said respectfully, "I''m willing to!"


    On one side, Mr. Chen was full of bitterness, and his face was full of envy and hatred.


    Such a great honor, he did not even touch the edge.


    But think about it and know that his Majesty must have given such glory to his confidants, not new courtiers.


    Chang en prepares four treasures of the study.


    Lord Lu raised his pen to write the imperial edict on the throne, and made a handful of them.


    It seems that there has been a draft.


    After writing, please read it.


    Emperor Wende changed several words, and Lord Lu copied them.


    Make sure there is no mistake, use the big seal!


    This is an imperial edict on the throne with a legal principle and a proper name.


    Wende Di said: "this matter, the two Aiqing first kept secret. I don''t intend to announce it for the time being. "


    Eh?


    Mr. Chen looked surprised, "Your Majesty doesn''t announce this matter. I''m afraid it will lead to criticism."


    Wende said, "I have my own opinion."


    Chang en held a wooden box made of Nanmu. Emperor Wende put the imperial edict into the box and locked it himself.


    Chang en takes the locked wooden box and exits the hall.


    Perhaps only emperor Wende and Chang en knew exactly where the wooden box would be hidden.


    Wende Di also told the two love Qing, "two love Qing, remember not to show the wind. Also remember to remind other love Qing, don''t talk nonsense outside. If I know that some people are talking nonsense and spreading rumors, I will not let it go. "


    "I will obey your orders!"


    "Step back!"


    The two men withdrew from the hall.


    Go far, Chen asked Lord Lu, "really keep your mouth shut."


    "Is Lord Chen questioning your Majesty''s decision?"


    "I am worried that if the contents of the imperial edict are not disclosed, there will be unnecessary competition."


    "Perhaps this is what your majesty wants to see."


    Mr. Chen was promoted to a new position and had only been in the political affairs hall for half a year. He didn''t know much about the temperament of emperor Wende.


    "Lord Lu, can you make it clear?"


    Lu said with a smile: "Mr. Chen, it''s better to understand it by yourself."


    ¡­¡­


    Liu Zhao had a meal with empress Pei before returning to the courtyard where she lived.


    Gu Jiu sat under the eaves to watch the rain, while the two children sat under the eaves to do their homework.


    Even if you come to the palace, you can''t avoid homework.


    What a miserable childhood.


    "Daddy, daddy is back!"


    When the two children saw Liu Zhao, they dropped their pens and ran to Liu Zhao.


    Liu Zhao squatted down to catch the two children, and then picked them up one by one.


    Strength is good. You can hold two children in one breath.


    Two little guys are not light. They add up to weigh 70-80 Jin.


    Gu Jiu doesn''t have the strength to hold any of them and can walk around easily.


    "Daddy, Daddy!"


    Exclaimed the two children excitedly.


    This morning, two kids got up early and came to Gu Jiu''s bedroom. I found a strange uncle in the room. I was very curious.


    I don''t know what Liu Zhao said to them. Anyway, when Gu Jiu wakes up, the two children are already happily playing with their parents.


    Gu Jiu said sourly, "the children like you better."


    Liu Zhao jokes at her, "blind jealous. My mother eats her father''s vinegar and looks like a child. Shall we laugh at her together


    The two children giggled.Gu Jiubai glanced at Liu Zhao.


    Liu Zhao played with the two children patiently for half an hour and checked the children''s homework.


    Oh, my God, what kind of homework have you done? It''s really ugly.


    Gu Jiu frequently winked, but Liu Zhaocai held back.


    On the first day I see a child I get angry. If not, I must restrain myself.


    After sending off the two children, Liu Zhao wiped the sweat on his forehead, "I''m tired to death. In the past, I didn''t feel so tired to check Yu Ge''er''s homework. How did the two children learn in the past few years? Their lessons are so poor? "


    Gu Jiu ha ha ha a smile, "you that is illusion. You didn''t say that when Yu Ge''er was so old as them. I remember when you nagged me: is this your Highness''s son? My highness''s son is so stupid. Just a few years later, have you forgotten what you said? "


    Liu Zhao killed and refused to admit, "is this what I said? Did I say that? You must be slander


    Gu Jiu bares his teeth.


    Grandma''s leg, no tape recorder, no way to record evidence.


    Seeing Gu Jiu''s anger, Liu Zhao burst out laughing and looked proud.


    Gu Jiu is speechless and naive.


    Two people sat side by side under the eaves to watch the rain.


    Liu Zhao stretched out his legs and said, "my legs are longer than you."


    "You''re a man. If you don''t have my legs, you''ll have to be short."


    Liu Zhao was wronged, "you can''t let me do it."


    Gu Jiu laughs and pinches his waist meat. It''s hard and has no feeling at all.


    "Not enough for today?"


    "Not at all."


    He leaned against her and the two were close to each other.


    After a long time, he began to say, "my father may pass on the throne to me."


    Gu Jiu asked, "illusion? Or did your majesty tell you that? "


    Liu Zhao smiles, pinches Gu Jiu''s nose, "which has so many illusions. I can feel it. You don''t believe your man''s feelings? "


    Gu Jiu opened his hand. "So your majesty has made up his mind."


    "Almost."


    After a pause, he said, "my father is really much older. At first sight, I almost didn''t recognize it. "


    Gu Jiu leaned on him and whispered, "people are old, you and I all have that day."


    Liu Zhao asked her, "one day, I am as old as my father, and become a bad old man. Will you dislike me?"


    Gu Jiu laughed, "if you become a bad old man, I am an old woman. No one can be young forever. We all have that day. "


    "I''m old, and I''ve lost my energy. It''s terrible." Liu Zhao said with emotion.


    Gu Jiu held his hand. "I didn''t expect you to be old."


    Liu Zhao seriously said: "this king is also a human being. People are afraid of old age."


    Gu Jiu picked up his face and said, "don''t be afraid. I''ll grow old with you."


    Liu Zhao''s flustered heart suddenly settled down.


    Suddenly, he is not afraid, not afraid of old, not afraid of himself become a bad old man.


    Because there is a woman, will always accompany him, accompany him to grow old slowly.


    "Is this love talk?" He had the cheek to ask.


    Gu nine ha ha a smile, "you want to be willing, regard it as love words."


    "Then I''ll take it as love talk, the most beautiful love talk I''ve ever heard in my life."


    It''s numb!


    Gu Jiu laughs, and his eyes are full of emotion.


    Liu Zhao hugged Gu Jiu''s shoulder and chatted casually, "if I were the emperor, you would be the queen."


    Gu Jiu hit the core, "want to open the harem, dream."


    Liu Zhao rubbed his nose, "this king did not intend to open the harem, can not afford to."


    Gu Jiu sneered, "in other words, if you can afford it, do you plan to open the harem?"


    Liu Zhao, who had a strong desire to survive, shook his head again and again, "no matter whether you have money or not, you will never open the harem. Every penny of the king''s money is yours. "


    Gu Jiu picks eyebrow to smile, this is also similar.


    Liu Zhao stealthily wiped the cold sweat on her forehead.


    My God, this topic is so dangerous.


    It''s safer to change the topic.


    "After I went to see my mother, I had a meal with her."


    "What did the empress mother tell you?"


    "She asked me to help the fourth brother more. I asked her how to help. She gave me a good chance to introduce him to the fourth


    Gu Jiu Wen Yan laughed, "you didn''t ask the empress mother, what chance is a good opportunity?"


    "Yes! Mother scolded me for pretending to be stupid. And then I''ll play dumb


    Gu Jiu burst out laughing, "it is obvious that the Empress Dowager belongs to the fourth highness. If you are not an illusion, your majesty will definitely make you a prince. In this way, the empress mother''s plan will be completely defeated. At that time, she will be very angry and trouble you"Not afraid of her trouble. She likes the fourth and doesn''t like me. It''s not the first day. I''m used to it. " Liu Zhao said casually.


    Gu Jiu took his hand. "It''s easy to say anything else. Your majesty can arrange it for you. You have to deal with it by yourself


    Liu Zhao ha ha a smile, "deal with her I am experienced, you don''t worry."


    Gu Jiu hesitated for a moment, then said: "Yu Ge''er, they will rush back to Beijing before the Mid Autumn Festival, which is the meaning of your majesty."


    Liu Zhao raised her eyebrows and waited for her to come down.


    She went on to say, "Your Majesty attaches great importance to your brother."


    Liu Zhao stared at her, "what are you worried about? Worried that I was jealous of my son? "


    Gu Jiu asked him seriously, "would you be jealous?"


    Liu Zhao thought for a moment, "the bad boy''s life is better than me, and there is a mother who loves him, which is better than me. In other ways, you have to work harder. "


    At least he''s got a rare wife, and he''s not lucky enough.


    Liu Zhao suddenly began to sing.


    He is better than a bad boy in marriage.


    It''ll last him a lifetime.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 922

    "Ah, ah..."


    The second prince is like a trapped animal, furious!


    He kicked over the stool, overturned the table, and everything in the room was smashed to pieces.


    He also felt that he didn''t have enough breath. He pulled out the sword on the wall and cut it at everything that could be seen.


    No one dares to get close.


    Ouyang Fu stood at the door, looking at all this coldly.


    Now only Ouyang Fu can get close to the second prince within three steps.


    The second prince''s eyes were red, and his chest heaved violently, as if his eyes were red.


    He looked at Ouyang Fu and said, "what are you looking at? Do you want to see your Highness''s joke? I tell you, dream. "


    Ouyang Fu frowned, "Your Highness came back from the outside and lost his temper in the room. Can you tell me what happened to me? "


    "Go away! All go with your highness. "


    Although the emperor Wende gave a command.


    But there is a saying that there is no airtight wall in the world.


    The matter still reached the ears of the second prince.


    Knowing that the father and the emperor intended to establish Liu Zhao, the king of Qin, as the crown prince, the second prince turned pale on the spot and his heart leaped wildly.


    Of course, it''s not because of the excitement that the heart beats, but it''s too flustered. It''s so irritated that it''s almost heart attack.


    Although the matter has not been confirmed, the imperial edict has not been promulgated. But judging from his sources, the matter has been settled in nine out of ten.


    The other side also advised him to open up, give up as soon as possible, do not do some useless work.


    Ah ah


    The second prince is not reconciled!


    After so many years of hard work and planning, I was expelled from the competition before it was put into use.


    He won''t accept it!


    He was upset.


    The courtiers were very sad and decided that they were the worst officials. Did not play a role, the fight for the legitimate smoke has not started, has already ended the curtain.


    The second prince thinks he is the worst one.


    All kinds of means, thousands of preparations, have not come to the stage to demonstrate, everything is over.


    Bang bang bang!


    He beat the wall.


    Let him be reconciled.


    Before Ouyang Fu left, she did not forget to remind her, "Your Highness, take care of your body. Anger hurts the liver."


    The second prince looked at the joke of his highness, didn''t he? You are very happy that your Highness has been defeated, aren''t you? "


    Ouyang Fu frowned, "I don''t know what your highness is talking about. What joke, what a failure, what happened? "


    "Don''t try to be silly! You must know. You must know. "


    "What should I know?" Ouyang Fu asked.


    The second prince''s face was twisted and his fist clenched. He was going to fight Ouyang Fu in the next second.


    Ouyang Fu subconsciously step back two steps, be careful.


    The second prince sneered, "get out! Don''t show your eyes in front of my highness. "


    In the end, he didn''t make that punch.


    Ouyang Fu long breath, behind all out of a cold sweat, "concubine body quit."


    She left in a hurry and decided to live far away with her child to make sure she was safe.


    ¡­¡­


    Fourth Prince Liu Yi was very upset.


    He was not as irascible as the second prince, beating and falling.


    He was like a trapped animal, restlessly walking around the house.


    Nothing, nothing, can make him quiet.


    His face was white and a cold sweat came out of his forehead.


    He poured himself a glass of wine, but his heart was still miserable.


    He can''t stand this kind of torment. It''s better to have a quarrel than this.


    Of course, he ran to Xiao qin''er.


    Xiao qin''er was the only one in the mansion who could quarrel with him. Other women, in front of him, have no time to please, which dare to quarrel.


    Xiao qin''er has just cut some flowers from the outside and comes back to put in a bottle. She is in a beautiful mood, as if she is also beautiful in her dress up.


    One was unprepared, and Liu Yi rushed in.


    Xiao qin''er covered her heart, especially disgusted, "it''s frightening to death. Don''t you know that scaring people can scare people to death? You almost scared your life out. "


    Liu Yi''s face is abnormal white, shortness of breath, and more and more cold sweat on his forehead. Staring at Xiao qin''er, she just kept silent.


    This appearance scared everyone.


    "Your Highness is not frightened?"


    "Or did you run into something unclean?"


    "Please, doctor!"


    People are busy.


    Xiaohuangmen, who is already quick footed, went to see the doctor.


    Xiao qin''er came to Liu Yi and waved her arm, "what''s the matter with you? Don''t scare me


    Liu Yi stretched out his hands and firmly grasped Xiao qin''er''s shoulders, but he was still biting his teeth, unable to make a sound.What''s more strange is that, immediately, he fell down straight.


    "Ah..."


    It didn''t matter that he did. All the women in the room were frightened.


    "No! Your Highness has passed out. "


    "Your Highness must have run into something unclean.


    Xiao qin''er is implicated and falls to the ground with Liu Yi, killing her.


    People helped her up, and she rubbed her shoulder, which was blue.


    Of course, the most serious is Liu Yi.


    His eyes were wide open and his eyes were moving, but his body was as rigid as a stone.


    Clenching his teeth, he could not open his mouth in any case. It was like a huge stone weighing on his mandible.


    The great doctor was invited, a look at the situation immediately bluff a jump.


    "Quick, help your highness open your mouth. Don''t hurt your tongue."


    There is no place for people to exert themselves! If you are tied up, you can''t do anything.


    Or the doctor has a way, a few stitches down, finally let the fourth highness Liu Yi open his mouth.


    I''m glad I didn''t hurt my tongue.


    Xiao qin''er was a little flustered, "doctor, what''s the matter with my highness?"


    "Your Highness should have been greatly stimulated. He was in a difficult state of mind and failed to vent at the first time, so..."


    Dare to be angry, depressed out of the disease.


    Xiao qin''er asked again, "is there any way to cure it?"


    "Madam, don''t worry. I''ll prescribe two pairs of medicine and take the medicine according to the prescription, and it will get better soon. Of course, the most important thing is to let your highness think freely, and you can''t keep anything in your heart. "


    This is the reason why Xiao qin''er nodded repeatedly.


    ¡­¡­


    Liu Shisheng, the fourth prince, was ill and nearly died, and soon spread all over the palace.


    Illness is true.


    I almost died. I don''t know who sent the wrong message.


    Anyway, everyone says they have noses and eyes.


    When empress Pei heard of this, she could not sit still.


    The first time he took the palace people to visit Liu Yi.


    "My son, don''t worry about anything."


    Empress Pei looked at Liu Yi, who was as stiff as a stone lying on the bed, and could not move. For a moment, empress Pei began to cry out in spite of her image.


    Liu''s mouth was open, but he couldn''t make a sound.


    Taiyi said that he was stimulated too deeply and temporarily suffered from aphasia. He should be OK after two days of cultivation.


    Unable to speak and unable to move, Liu Yi''s eyes shed tears.


    When empress Pei saw it, she was even more grieved.


    "What''s the matter with you? Who is angry with you? "


    Unable to find the culprit and the cause of the matter, empress Pei naturally put the blame on Xiao qiner.


    Xiao qin''er is especially aggrieved.


    She was full of doubts and had no idea what had happened.


    "You are husband and wife. Why don''t you know what happened? You are so incompetent as a wife. You are ridiculous


    Xiao qin''er explained: "Your Highness just entered the door and fainted. He didn''t say a word."


    "If he doesn''t say a word, you don''t know anything. I don''t think you care about the safety of the fourth. You just care about your own happiness. "


    With that, he pulled off the headdress on Xiao qin''er''s head.


    Everything Xiao qin''er carefully dressed up is completely destroyed.


    She was extremely aggrieved.


    "The daughter-in-law is wrong, but there is no reason for her to bear all the responsibilities. I don''t know what kind of stimulation he has received. You''d better ask your cousin''s servants. Maybe you can find something useful. "


    "The servants around him will naturally ask questions. But you, as a wife, failed to take care of the responsibility, this palace also has to investigate. If there is something wrong with the fourth, I can''t spare you. "


    "You''d better give me death, please." Xiao qin''er cried.


    Empress Pei was furious, "shut up for this palace."


    If you can''t clean up Gu Jiu, can''t you clean up Xiao qin''er?


    This is ridiculous!


    "Since you can''t take good care of the fourth, we will arrange someone else to take care of him. You go out. It''s none of your business here. "


    Xiao qin''er turned her head and left.


    Empress Pei was so angry that she almost suffered from myocardial infarction.


    Good!


    One or two wings are hard, they do not take her words to heart, it is really bold.


    She thought that Xiao qin''er would be aggrieved, and would plead to stay. I didn''t expect this woman to be so cruel and unfeeling, so crisp and neat, without any hesitation.


    "Poisonous woman!"


    How can Xiao qin''er feel at ease when Liu talks about such a big thing? How can I be willing to leave?


    But she left.


    Empress Pei was so angry that she blackened her eyes.


    Xiao qin''er is not indifferent to Liu Yi''s safety.


    She thought that, in any case, she could not argue with empress Pei, so she might as well come out and interrogate Liu Yi''s servants.The servants did not know the specific situation.


    Most of the time, when Liu talks to people, they are not allowed to serve them.


    They only know who Liu Yi met.


    I don''t know exactly what it said.


    "After your highness met the courtiers, it was not right when you came back?"


    "Tell Madame, that''s exactly the case."


    Damn it!


    This can''t be done.


    ¡­¡­


    When such a big thing happened, the news naturally reached the ears of Wende.


    "The second is smashing things in the room. The fourth was in a coma and couldn''t even speak. It seems that someone has a big mouth. They have got the news. "


    Wende''s tone was obviously angry.


    Chang en comforted him and said, "Your Majesty, stop your anger! According to the order of the grand physician, your majesty should not be angry and hurt the liver. "


    "Can I not be angry? There are two worthless things. One only knows how to smash them, and the other is so angry that I can''t wait to break their legs. "


    Wende was very irascible.


    Chang en did not dare to speak.


    Then, Emperor Wende asked again, "did the king of Qin go to see Lao Si?"


    "Your Majesty, the king of Qin and the princess of Qin went to see his royal highness together, but they did not enter the room."


    "Why didn''t you come in?"


    "The queen stopped."


    "Ridiculous!"


    Vander smashed his fist on the table.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 923

    Emperor Wende moved to visit the sick fourth Prince Liu Yi in person.


    Queen Pei was more excited than others.


    "Your Majesty, poor old four!"


    Wende Di was adamant.


    He stood in front of the bed and looked coldly at Liu Yi lying on the bed


    When empress Pei heard the sound, she was stunned on the spot.


    Liu Yi could not speak for the time being. He could only look at the emperor Wende and shed tears.


    He was aggrieved and helpless.


    Why not even give him a chance.


    Let him fight and rob.


    If you can''t win in the fight, you can''t do as well as you can.


    But even if he didn''t have a chance to play, he felt so sad.


    Looking at the previous several princes, who has not experienced the bloodbath, who has not experienced the sword


    No matter whether we win or lose, we have a match.


    The winner is the loser.


    But he did not even have the chance to have a competition. His ambition was useless. What will be written in history books in the future?


    It must have been. He didn''t even have a name.


    Because there''s nothing worth writing about.


    The book is worth fighting for.


    For example, the king of Zhao who forced the palace to revolt will surely leave a heavy ink on the history books.


    In fact, Liu Yi''s mood is the same as that of his ministers.


    The dispute over seizing the throne is not in suspense. Everyone has no room to play.


    The courtiers were the worst ministers.


    Of course, the prince was the worst one, and he was out before the war.


    Hum! Hum!


    The son minister is aggrieved, the child minister does not accept, the child minister is to suffocate oneself.


    Emperor Wende hated it very much.


    "What do you want?" he asked with a straight face


    Liu Yi looked at it eagerly. He just wanted a chance.


    Wendetti asked him, "given your chance, do you think you can win?"


    By this time, the house has been emptied.


    Even queen Pei was invited out.


    Only father and son were left to confront each other.


    Liu Yi continued to feel aggrieved and shed tears.


    Given the opportunity, even if can not win, at least not regret.


    Wende Di suddenly uttered a sigh, "you are so blessed that you don''t know how lucky you are. Do you want to taste the experience that guanzongzheng temple, like a day for ten years, can only move in the small world of the four sides? Do you want to taste the taste of being watched by people in the last toilet? Are you sure you want to live like this? "


    Liu Yi was stunned.


    Wende said solemnly, "do you know what will happen if you fail? Death is the best result, life is better than death is the real torture. "


    Liu Yi is excited. He may not be a loser.


    Wen de Di sneered, "what do you argue with Liu Zhao?"


    Liu Yi was very angry.


    From childhood to adulthood, his father and emperor decided that he was inferior to Liu Zhao.


    Even if he got much more love than Liu Zhao, it was the elder''s love for children. It has nothing to do with responsibility, nothing to do with ability, just because he has a sweet mouth.


    By what?


    He is not as good as Liu Zhao.


    Wende Di simply sat down, thought for a moment, and said, "Liu Zhao and you live in different places today, he was out, his reaction must not be like this."


    Liu was stunned and his eyes were still.


    Wende Di also said, "what do you think Liu Zhao will do?"


    Liu jianruo has some thoughts.


    If it was Liu Zhao who was out of the game, he would not accept his orders.


    He will be like a traitor, smiling on his face, secretly ready to force the palace to seize the throne.


    Nine to eight out of ten, he''ll start a rebellion.


    He has the money.


    What''s the difference between you and Wende? You are old enough to be married. You are still so wayward. How can I give you the land and the country? "


    This is to open the window to speak up and publicly admit that Liu Zhao is the crown prince.


    Liu Yi continued to cry, but he was unwilling.


    "When do you like it?"


    Wende Di laughed, "although I don''t care much about your brothers, I know your temperament and character. From small to big, it''s about Liu Zhao. Which time have you been reconciled? You are spoiled by your mother


    We should not be arrogant, that is, we should fight and rob everything.


    Whether we can get it or not is another matter, that is, we must show a sense of existence.


    Liu Yi wants to ask, is he really inferior to Liu Zhao?


    At this time, the emperor Wende did not cover up and said, "you are not as good as Liu Zhao."


    This sentence was like a heavy hammer, which hit Liu Yi''s heart hard.


    Liu Yi gasped and felt uncomfortable.Others said that he was inferior to Liu Zhao, but he did not accept it.


    But his father said that he was not as good as Liu Zhao. He only felt that everything was over and doomed.


    I was so miserable that I wanted to die.


    Among the men who seized him, Vander said, "look at your success. Is it so difficult to admit that he is not as good as Liu Zhao? I still want to argue about this temperament. What do you want to argue with? "


    Liu Yi cried so much that his eyes were like the water tap was turned on.


    He gasped, his tongue rolled, he wanted to speak, he had to speak.


    "Ah..."


    At last he made a voice.


    Aphasia is cured without treatment.


    "Father, the son minister is not reconciled!"


    Wendedi patted him on the shoulder. "You''ve been delicate since you were young, and you''ve been so old."


    "The son minister is not coquettish, the child minister is not willing. During these years as an official in the yamen, he was conscientious and did not dare to slack off. He asked himself that he could meet the expectations of the courtiers. Where is the son minister inferior to him


    Wende Di laughed. "You have done your duty as a minister, which is very good. Do you know what it takes to be an emperor? "


    Liu Yi said eagerly: "children can learn."


    Emperor Wende shook his head and said, "the most important thing to be an emperor is the overall situation. Well, I ask you, how do you plan to manage the west? It is obvious that Marquis Lu has become a serious problem for the imperial court. How can we solve this problem? "


    Liu zhileng on the spot, obviously a little flustered, "the son minister did not think so much. But give him a few days, and he will have an answer. "


    "Will time wait for you? I am not in good health. Everyone can see me. Maybe I will If you inherit Datong, the first thing you will face after you ascend the throne is how to deal with the northwest issue and how to suppress Lu Hou. What do you do? You can''t say I didn''t think about it. Push it again and again. "


    "Courtiers..."


    Emperor Wende interrupted Liu Yi''s words, "you are the king, you can''t listen to the minister''s words in everything. You must first have a steelyard in mind, and then take part of the advice of the courtiers as needed. If you listen to the advice of the minister, you will be led by the nose. Sooner or later, treacherous officials will emerge from the court. Even the case of Lu Hou may never be solved. He had enough money to bribe the courtiers to speak for him. Do you know who is loyal and who is treacherous? Because every minister''s words are reasonable. "


    Liu Yi subconsciously swallowed a mouthful of saliva, "son minister..."


    Wende patted him on the shoulder, "so I said, first of all, you have to have a steelyard in your heart, so that you can judge who is loyal and who is treacherous."


    Liu Yi asked eagerly, "does he have the strategy of managing the northwest? Is there a way to deal with Lu Hou? "


    Emperor Wende nodded, "about the northwest, about the Marquis of Lu, Liu Zhao has already made a statement, very bold, but the future can be expected. I''m optimistic about his plan. "


    Liu Yi''s face is gray, "he, he is in the northwest all year round, and he has an advantage over me in the northwest issue."


    "Delicate spirit!" A word from emperor Wende blocked Liu Yi.


    Liu Yi cried out, "the child minister is not coquettish, the child minister is aggrieved."


    Wende Di laughed, "you have already lost by your grievance. No need to compare, I will know the result. Take good care of your illness. I want to open up a little. You are brothers, and he will need you in the future. "


    "Children are not rare!"


    "Not for your own sake, but also for your descendants. Willful will only make you hit the head and blood."


    Liu Yi was silent.


    Wende said again, "this is the first and last time I have told you simply as a father. You, take care of yourself. "


    With that, Wende stood up and left.


    Liu Yi wailed.


    He wanted to stop his father and tell him not to leave.


    For many years, he realized his father''s love for the first time.


    But in the end, he couldn''t shout.


    Empress Pei stood waiting in the courtyard. Seeing emperor Wende coming out, she eagerly welcomed her, "Your Majesty, is the fourth brother OK?"


    Wende Di sneered, "don''t spoil him, he will be fine."


    Pei empress one face is not happy, "I pet own son also have the mistake."


    "If you don''t care about his future, you can be a pet."


    Then Wende left.


    Empress Pei stamped her feet in a hurry.


    If you want to catch up with the German Emperor, you can''t rest assured of Liu Yi.


    Finally, Liu Yi was chosen.


    Empress Pei rushed into the house and comforted Liu Yi, "fourth, don''t think about it. If you want to talk about it, the Empress Dowager will find a way for you


    Liu was stupefied, looking at the roof without saying a word.


    Empress Pei was terrified, "great doctor, great doctor..."


    "Don''t call me a doctor. My son is fine."


    "Can you speak?" Empress Pei wept with joy.


    Liu Yi said without expression: "the son wants to rest, can the mother..."


    Pei queen wiped away her tears. "You have a good rest. I''ll go to your father.""Whatever you want."


    He was too tired to care.


    Empress Pei rushed to find the emperor Wende, but was told that her Majesty was tired and had already rested.


    She didn''t give up.


    She ordered Liu Zhao to come.


    "You have to help the fourth." Empress Pei is straight to the point, there is no room for discussion.


    Liu Zhao asked bluntly: "how to help?"


    Empress Pei said with a straight face, "help the fourth plead with your majesty."


    Liu Zhao pretended to be stupid, "what happened to the fourth elder? I don''t know how to plead."


    "I don''t care. You have to plead for the fourth. Do you have the heart to lie on the bed Empress Pei said and cried.


    Liu Zhao a face innocent, "I even four younger brothers have not seen, which have the heart not to bear."


    "Then go to see him now, and see how poor he is."


    Liu Zhao secretly rolled his eyes, "OK! My son is going to see him now. "


    As for the matter of intercession, it was ignored.


    Empress Pei didn''t notice it was wrong.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 924

    When my brothers met, they were extremely envious.


    The two brothers had not seen each other for several years, and the atmosphere became tense as soon as they met.


    Liu Yi struggled to sit up, but his body was still stiff as a stone.


    His eyes were red with anxiety.


    He could not show weakness in front of Liu Zhao, he could not accept that he had to look up to Liu Zhao.


    He wants to sit with Liu Zhaoping.


    However, Liu Yi was so angry that he wanted to scold himself.


    Liu Zhao reached out and pressed Liu Yi''s shoulder. The strength is not big, but enough to make Liu Yi unable to move.


    "Don''t do anything in vain."


    There seems to be something else in this.


    Liu Yi''s eyes were red, "laugh at me? How frustrated and embarrassed I am? Show the magnanimity of your winner? "


    Liu Zhao said without expression: "I have no prejudice against you."


    "You think I''ll believe it."


    Liu Zhao added: "I know all the time that you do some small moves in private, but I have never said it and never targeted you. Because I always remember that we are brothers of one mother. "


    Ha ha!


    Liu Yi repeatedly sneered, "it''s really to show your magnanimity, but I don''t need it."


    Liu Zhao raised her eyebrows and laughed, "are you sure you don''t need it? Are you sure your wife and children don''t need it? You don''t look up to my magnanimity, then I will be a selfish and sinister person. Do you know what will happen to you? I''m sure you''ll end up in a bad way


    Liu Yi burst out laughing, "you finally show your true face. You can''t stand being provoked by me at this level. "


    Liu Zhao sneered, "you think it''s you who succeed in inspiring me, but in fact I don''t want to talk nonsense with you. Now, you''re not worth my time


    This is like a heavy hammer hitting Liu Yi''s heart.


    He turned pale and his lips trembled, "nonsense! You''re talking nonsense! Why do you despise me


    "What qualifications do you have to make me look at you differently?" Liu Zhao looked up and down, "I can''t even stand a little setback. I heard that you fainted in the past and had aphasia. If your father does not come to relieve you, I am afraid you will have to wait two or three days to speak. Even my own soldiers are not as tolerant as my own


    "Ah, ah..."


    Liu Yi yelled, his face flushed and stimulated.


    "You can''t say that about me..."


    "Why can''t you say that. I''m not saying the truth. Accept your life. You are not as good as me, ever since I was young. "


    Liu Yi gnaws his teeth.


    He always knew that Liu Zhao was very bad.


    However, after experiencing it personally, he knew that Liu Zhao was not only bad, but also insane.


    "How could my father give you the throne? You''re an inhuman bastard. "


    Liu Zhao stretched out his hand and pinched Liu Yi''s jaw. "Pay attention to the wording. Otherwise, the king will exercise the right of elder brother and whip you


    "Dare you?"


    "You can try and see if I dare. Who dares to say no to your elder brother


    Liu Yi looks ferocious, his heart is being roasted by the fire, burning his heart and lungs, and he is miserable all over.


    He gasped. "You, you can''t do this to me. You can''t... "


    Liu Zhao patted him on the cheek, which was like a slap on the face, but it was not as serious as it was, more like a warning.


    "If you want me to treat each other differently in the brotherhood of a mother, you must do your duty. I like people who keep their duty. Otherwise, I will show you what is called wind frost sword


    "You are insane. Does the father know what you really look like? Does the queen mother know what you really are? Do you dare to show this in front of your father


    "You think my father doesn''t know what I am? The king came down from the battlefield, his hands were covered with human blood, and his whole body was murderous. Could my father and Emperor know? Do you understand the truth that kindness doesn''t lead the army? If you are not my brother, I can waste my time chatting with you. I have already destroyed you with one knife. "


    Liu Zhao''s eyes were full of anger. He was a real jerk.


    So far, it is still at the forefront.


    Liu Zhao didn''t want to see him if he was not his brother.


    What kind of thing.


    Liu Yi roared: "then you will kill me! Kill me, and everyone will be happy. "


    Liu Zhao slapped his hands on Liu Yi''s head, "it''s not easy to live, but you are all for death. If you have the courage, Li will tell his father to give you death. "


    "You have no courage! You dare not bear the name of killing your brother. Ha ha... "


    Liu Yi laughs wildly.


    Liu Zhao shook his head again and again, crazy!


    In his present situation, there is no result at all.


    Liu Zhao no longer wasted his time and got up to leave.


    Hearing the sound of closing the door, Liu Yi couldn''t hold on any longer and began to cry.


    Liu Zhao stood outside the door, listening to the suppressed cry in the room and shaking his head.He did not expect that Liu Yi had such a strong obsession. Persistent want to surpass him once.


    What a fool.


    Xiao qin''er stood in the courtyard, looking at Liu Zhao, trembling.


    Liu Zhao coughed softly and said to her, "when he thinks it out, he can''t listen to anything now."


    Xiao Qin Er nodded again and again, "don''t be wise with him. He just can''t talk with his brain. He can only pick up disgusting words."


    Liu Zhao knew clearly, "four younger brothers and sisters don''t have to be like this. He is him and you are you. I can tell clearly. It''s very good to have brother Zheng. "


    Xiao qin''er was surprised, "thank you. I''ll take the LORD out of the house. "


    "Brother and sister, stop!"


    Liu Zhao left in stride.


    Xiao qin''er was relieved.


    She was afraid of Liu''s disorderly speech, offending Liu Zhao and implicating the whole family.


    After getting Liu Zhao''s assurance, the heart he was carrying finally came true.


    She patted her heart, and fear flashed on her face.


    Although your majesty said nothing, nothing was announced.


    However, only by looking at Liu Yi''s reaction, Xiao qin''er has already guessed that his majesty is likely to transfer the throne to Liu Zhao. Even though the matter has passed the Ming Road, it is only necessary to inform the world of this step.


    Liu Zhaohui is the next emperor.


    Liu Yi lost his temper and talked in front of emperor Wende. Xiao qin''er was not worried.


    After all, they are father and son. In any case, Emperor Wende will have a father son relationship with Liu Yi. Most of them will pick up and gently put down. Liu Yi will not be severely punished.


    However, when Liu Yi lost his temper and talked in front of Liu Zhao, Xiao qin''er was worried. He was worried that Liu Zhao would settle accounts after autumn when he ascended the throne.


    They are brothers and competitors.


    The so-called brotherhood is to coax ghosts.


    History books abound with the cruelty of brothers.


    In front of emperor Wende, Liu Yi was able to live.


    In Liu Zhao''s place, it depends on Liu Zhao''s conscience whether he and his family can live or not.


    Therefore, Xiao qin''er was so happy to get Liu Zhao''s assurance.


    She took a deep breath and knocked at the door, intending to have a good talk with Liu Yi.


    No one answered inside the door, as if to hear the suppressed cry.


    Xiao qin''er was stunned for a moment and called softly: "cousin, are you ok? I''ll come in and see you


    "No one is allowed to come in!"


    Liu Yi''s attitude is tough and unquestionable.


    Xiao Qin Er sighed, "OK, I won''t go in. If you have anything to tell me, I''ll do it for you


    There was a long silence in the room.


    Xiao qin''er frowned and worried, "cousin, are you hungry? I''ve stewed the soup in the kitchen. Would you like a bowl


    Still silent.


    Xiao Qin Er patted the door, "cousin, are you ok. If you don''t speak, I''ll come in. "


    "I''m fine."


    At last there was movement in the room.


    Xiao qin''er frowned and thought for a moment, so she simply opened the door and went in.


    Liu Yi was so angry that he opened his mouth and yelled.


    As a result, Xiao qin''er took the lead in saying, "I''m not sure if I don''t see it with my own eyes. So far, it''s important to keep fit. Don''t you like to live a long, long life, longer than anyone else? "


    Liu Yi was silent.


    Xiao qin''er continued: "I have guessed something about things outside. I don''t want to say high sounding words when I know you are upset. I just ask you, do you want to keep the glory and wealth of your descendants? "


    Liu''s mouth was open and he was silent.


    Xiao qin''er said bluntly: "I want to keep the glory and wealth of the children. As long as the management is successful, and they do not participate in the government randomly, it will not be a problem for several generations to be rich and noble. In order to ensure the children''s wealth and wealth, I can do it when necessary


    Liu Yi narrowed his eyes, "do you dare to kill your husband?"


    "I''m crazy to kill you." Xiao Qin Er rolled her eyes. "I mean, if you want to die, I will hold you back."


    Liu Yi sneered.


    "Will you take the initiative to seek death?" asked Xiao qin''er


    Liu Yi''s eyes flashed with fierce light, but he did not make a sound.


    "Do you want your woman buried with you? All your children have become broken houses. After a few decades, they will have to live in the most dirty city in the south of the city. Do you really want to? "


    Xiao qiner''s soul is interrogated, and Liu Yi remains silent. However, the light in the eyes has faded.


    Xiao qin''er holds Liu Yi''s hand, "not everyone can be rich and noble, but also can be enmeng''s descendants. We should cherish this great blessing. "


    Liu Yi suddenly laughed, "I really didn''t expect that this remark should come out of your mouth."


    Xiao qin''er laughed at herself, "I''ve lived half my life and I''ve seen through it. And you haven''t seen through it yet


    Liu Yi stares at her, "are you afraid that I will rebel and implicate you and the children?""Even if you don''t rebel, you may implicate me and the children. To talk about the son of heaven is a great sin. " Xiao qin''er looks serious. She is not joking.


    Liu Yi said with a sneer, "husband and wife are birds in the same forest. When disaster comes, they will fly separately. This will not deceive me."


    Bang!


    Xiao qin''er slapped Liu Yi in the face.


    Liu Yi was furious, "do you dare to hit me? Do you want to die? "


    Xiao qin''er was more angry than him, "it''s you who beat you. You, my husband and wife, you are in trouble now. I have never thought of any disaster, but I just want to ensure the safety of the children. Why do you slander me? Liu Yi, I''m not a bully. If you talk nonsense again, I''ll beat you. "


    She was so angry that she was shaking with anger.


    Liu Yi was stunned.


    "You''re not going to leave me?"


    Xiao qin''er said coldly, "I will collect the corpse for you."


    Liu Yi''s heart was blocked, and he could not expect her to say anything nice.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 925

    Rumors spread all over the country, and the ministers were suspicious.


    Emperor Wende suddenly ordered Liu Zhao, the king of Qin, to return to Beijing to supervise the state.


    As soon as the will was issued, it was tantamount to confirming the rumor that Liu Zhao was the crown prince.


    In private, the ministers were talking.


    "Does your majesty really establish his royal highness as the crown prince?"


    "Why did your majesty suddenly decide? Why don''t you call in all the ministers for consultation? "


    "Have you met the king of Qin as a prince? The king of Qin is a legitimate prince. He has military merits. Why can''t he be established as a prince? "


    "Ridiculous! Don''t plant it. I don''t have any problem with the king of Qin as the prince. But his majesty didn''t discuss with all the ministers in advance. It''s too hasty to make an arbitrary decision on such a big issue. "


    "How hasty. Your majesty hasn''t officially ordered the king of Qin to be the crown prince. Everything is speculation. "


    "Self deception. Anyone with eyes can see that his majesty is in favor of his highness


    "All right, let''s say a few words. It''s no use talking about it here. I just feel sad. "


    All the ministers felt the same grief.


    The fight for the right of the emperor is a bloody and bloody battle. As a result, the curtain came to an end quietly, leaving them no sense of accomplishment as ministers.


    Oh!


    As a courtier, the greatest fortune is that the inheritance of the throne is smooth and excessive.


    The greatest misfortune is that the succession of the throne is smooth.


    Forget it. Drink.


    To the greatest luck, to the greatest misfortune.


    Do it!


    ¡­¡­


    Liu Zhao took the will and set out to return to Beijing.


    Gu Jiu still has to stay in the palace with his children.


    Liu Zhao hugged her, "this king is not willing."


    Gu nine pursed lips a smile, "ten days and a half months can come to the palace, much better than when fighting."


    "Still not willing." Liu Zhao held her in her arms.


    Gu Jiu poked his forehead, "when did you become so childish?"


    Liu Zhao took her hand and put it in his heart, "I miss what you think."


    Gu Jiu is so numb that he can''t help giggling.


    "Watch out for the children to see."


    "See, see." Liu Zhao plays a rogue.


    Gu Jiu pinched his cheek, "don''t you go to thank you?"


    Liu Zhao was a little worried, "what should I say when I see my father?"


    Gu Jiu laughs, but he doesn''t expect Lu Zhao to be timid.


    After laughing, she said: "on weekdays to see you are not afraid of the weather, how can this heart hair empty?"


    Liu Zhao was a little distressed. "I have reflected on myself these two days and found that I am not as good as the world says. There are several advantages and many problems. I''m afraid I can''t do it well and fail to live up to his expectations. "


    Gu Jiu was surprised.


    Get the biggest affirmation and dream of the position, but feel guilty, is worried about the ability to match the position?


    Liu Zhao has always been arrogant, but he didn''t expect to feel guilty.


    "It''s a good habit to reflect on yourself often," she said thoughtfully. But we should not deny ourselves. You are the king of Qin who has made great achievements in the war. You are invincible and fearless. How can you worry that you can''t do well? "


    Liu Zhao shook his head again and again. Leading troops to war is totally different from dealing with the government and governing the country. I don''t have the confidence to do well, at least not now. I don''t mean to belittle myself, but I do feel pressure and fear that I can''t do it. "


    Gu Jiuquan said: "it''s better to go back to Beijing and try to find out where your weaknesses are, and then try to make up for them. In any case, you have to take this step. "


    Whoa!


    Liu Zhao took a long breath and said, "you are right. In any case, this king will take this step. Do you think I can do it? "


    Gu Jiu nodded heavily, "I think you can! In addition, there are so many officials in the court to assist. If you don''t understand, ask more. "


    "I can''t believe those officials in the court."


    "Then try to promote a few worthy of your trust and ability


    Liu Zhao had several names in his mind. He said, "it''s not urgent. I''ll meet my father first. "


    "Go! If you have difficulties, please consult your majesty. I think your majesty should be very happy to ask him. It will make him feel very successful. Let your majesty teach you with your hands. It''s not a shame. "


    Liu Zhao nodded heavily, "I''m going."


    Once you go, you can start your dog life.


    One is willing to learn and the other is willing to teach.


    Emperor Wende simply put the heavy burden on Liu Zhao''s shoulder, which almost made Liu Zhao breathless.


    I''m too busy to eat with Gu Jiu every day. I even have a luxurious meeting.


    When Liu Zhao left for Beijing, he began to turn like a top.


    Emperor Wende relieved himself of his burden.


    All the doctors said that emperor Wende was getting better.


    It rained and it was cool.Gu Jiu climbs the back mountain with his children and meets Wende emperor.


    "See your majesty!"


    "No gift! Walk with me. "


    "Comply with the order!"


    The two children are good and clever, making good babies.


    When Vander said that he could play freely, the two children ran wildly in the mountains.


    In the mountain forest, all is the laughter of two children.


    "The child is lovely, but the rules are loose."


    Wende said.


    Gu Jiu bowed his head and laughed, "Your Majesty said that you should let mammy teach Niu Niu''s rules strictly."


    Wende Di changed his words and said, "don''t be too strict. It''s not good to be too restrained."


    "My daughter-in-law will obey your Majesty''s instructions." Gu Jiu said with a smile.


    "Did Liu Zhao complain to you?" Wende asked


    Gu Jiu bowed his head and drew from the corners of his mouth.


    "My daughter-in-law hasn''t seen Liu Zhao for a month, and I don''t know what''s going on with him," she said


    Emperor Wende gave all the burden to Liu Zhao, but he was relaxed. Liu Zhao was busy every day.


    Emperor Wende looked at Gu Jiu, "dissatisfied with me?"


    Gu Jiu bowed his head, "my daughter-in-law dare not. My daughter-in-law is just telling the truth. "


    Wende Di smiles and doesn''t expose Gu Jiu.


    "Liu Zhao needs a lot of experience before he can shoulder the heavy burden."


    Gu Jiu said: "the daughter-in-law thinks that everything should be done step by step."


    Vander shook his head. "There''s no time."


    Gu Jiu frowns and looks at the door of Wende emperor.


    You can see from his complexion that Wende''s health has improved.


    Emperor Wende walked up the mountain step by step. "I hope I can live a long life, but things are changeable. I''m old. I have to take time to let Liu Zhao experience more. "


    Gu Jiu said: "my daughter-in-law has heard from the grand doctor that his Majesty''s health has improved. It can be seen that the environment here really supports people. "


    Wende emperor said casually: "raise people but not life."


    Gu Jiu frowns.


    Wende did not say much.


    Gu Jiu did not dare to go into the matter.


    She followed him up the mountain after Wende.


    Wende Di asked her, "in your opinion, can Liu Zhao shoulder the heavy burden?"


    "He can! But he needs time. " Gu Jiu was full of confidence in Liu Zhao.


    Vander laughed. "Have you ever doubted his ability?"


    "I know him and I know that he can definitely carry the heavy load," Gu said


    "I hope you''re not mistaken about him."


    They continued to go up the mountain, and the palace people all followed, and they were very nervous.


    Two little kids came out of the woods and said, "Mom, look at the flowers I picked."


    Niuniu held a bunch of flowers in her hand, which were all unknown wild flowers.


    He has not only flowers, but also weeds.


    "It''s good to pick so many flowers." Gu Jiu encouraged.


    "I''ll make a wreath. Fourth brother, you just stand here and pass me the flowers. "


    Niu Niu should not give up, and command her brother.


    He was very good, and quietly stood by Niu Niu''s side and handed her flowers and grass.


    Looking at the stone, he sat down and laughed at a stone.


    It''s cool when the mountain wind blows.


    When I first came to the palace, it was still spring.


    It''s summer now.


    "You teach your children well."


    "Your Majesty''s praise! The daughter-in-law is just a mother. "


    "It''s hard to do our duty. Most people in this world lack a sense of responsibility. "


    Gu Jiu is silent.


    Wende Di didn''t care. He continued, "the courtiers seem to have accepted all this."


    Gu Jiu said with a smile: "Your Majesty Tianwei, who dares to oppose it?"


    Vendetta looked at her. "What do you think?"


    Gu Jiu thought, "daughter-in-law dare to ask, many princes, how does your majesty plan to arrange?"


    I can''t leave it all to Liu Zhao. Isn''t it that Liu Zhao was grilled on the fire.


    Wende Di ha ha ha a smile, "you are concerned about him, afraid he is tired."


    Gu Jiu said, "Your Majesty can do some things, but Liu Zhao can''t do them. He has his difficulties. I hope your majesty will forgive him. "


    Although everyone shut up, it seems that they have accepted their fate. In fact, everyone has his own little 99 in his heart.


    How many of those princes are convinced?


    Liu Yi, the fourth prince, is still closed to this day. It can be imagined that he has not figured it out.


    There are two princes and three princes. They don''t talk about it. They must be full of resentment in their hearts.


    Every prince is a mess.


    They are all the sons of Wende emperor. Laozi is in charge of his son. Emperor Wende did not want to leave the responsibility to Liu Zhao.


    Because no matter what Liu Zhao did, some people would gossip and be picked wrong.Emperor Wende said solemnly, "I know what you are worried about. I have my own opinion on this matter. You need not worry about it."


    Gu Jiu breathed a sigh of relief, "my daughter-in-law was too presumptuous just now. Please punish her majesty."


    "I will not punish you, I will punish Liu Zhao. Give him more weight. "


    Gu jiuzuozi.


    The stingy Wende emperor and the stingy Liu family. How can the emperor bear such a grudge.


    "The wreath is made! This is my mother''s, this is my father''s. The biggest one is the emperor''s


    Niu Niu gave three wreaths as if she had given her treasure.


    "It''s beautiful. My mother likes it very much."


    Gu Jiu prints a kiss on the cheeks of the two children.


    Wende Di received the biggest wreath and was very happy.


    "Reward, many rewards!"


    Not only was there a reward, but emperor Wende did not dislike wearing the wreath on his head.


    Niu Niu and Gu Ge Er are so excited that their cheeks are red.


    When you are excited, you are bold.


    He pestered Wende to tell them stories.


    Gu Jiu all bluffed.


    The two little boys were too bold to pull Vander''s arm.


    Not only did Wende not care, but he told the story with great enthusiasm.


    Chang en stealthily wipes the sweat on his forehead, he will certainly lose ten years of life.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 926

    Spring and winter come.


    The palace snow, white.


    Since entering the winter, Wende Di felt more and more heavy and had not been out for many days.


    The ministers were so worried that they caught the doctor all day and asked about the health of emperor Wende.


    The imperial physician had been given a command for a long time, so naturally he refused to say anything.


    the imperial physician refused to disclose the truth. Emperor Wende did not go out for many days, and the courtiers were more and more worried.


    Has Wende arrived


    Many people are ready to move.


    The courtyard where Gu Jiu lives has become a popular pastry, and people come to visit every day.


    In most cases, Gu Jiuyi is not seen.


    Even a few children, she restrained, not allowed them to go out, in case of being taken advantage of.


    Only Yu Ge''er, Emperor Wende, took it with him.


    Wende did not go out for many days, and the minister could not meet him. However, his brother-in-law stayed with him every day, studying and doing his homework.


    This naturally caused many people''s dissatisfaction, but also led to some unwarranted speculation.


    Yu Ge''er and Heng Ge''er went back to the capital before the Mid Autumn Festival.


    The two children have changed greatly. They have grown tall and grown up. They speak and do things calmly.


    Yu Ge''er, in particular, combines the advantages of Liu Zhao and Gu Jiu, and is better than blue in blue.


    ¡­¡­


    Vander took a nap, and when he woke up, it was very bright.


    There was a thick layer of snow outside.


    When Liu Yu was doing his homework, he turned his head and said, "the emperor''s grandfather is awake. My grandson is going to call Mr. Chang. "


    "Wait a minute."


    Emperor Wende stops Liu Yu and beckons him to the bed.


    "Is it boring to accompany a sick old man all day


    Liu Yu can''t shake his head


    Vander laughed. "A boy of your age can''t sit still."


    Liu Yu thought for a moment and said, "grandsons are different from other people. Grandchildren can be quiet and active. "


    Emperor Wende laughed and did not explore whether Liu Yu was telling the truth or not. He listened to it all as truth, and his heart was at ease.


    "Show me your lessons."


    Liu Yu went back to his desk and sorted out his homework and handed it to Emperor Wende.


    Vendetta sat up against his pillow and turned page by page.


    "Yes, it''s a lot better than it was three years ago."


    Liu Yu laughed. "My grandson also feels that he has made great progress in recent years and has a lot of insights. It''s just that time is limited, and there''s a lot of things that haven''t been written yet. "


    "Take your time. Don''t worry. I have confidence in you."


    "Thank you for your support. My father is not so tolerant and patient with me. " Liu Yu made a false accusation.


    Wende emperor heard the speech, ha ha a smile, "your father is a coffin face since childhood, I don''t remember when he laughed."


    Liu Yu said: "when my father and mother are together, they always laugh."


    Wende Di sighed, "your father''s other abilities are not so good. He has a good eye for choosing his wife."


    Liu Yu laughed. "My mother is the best mother in the world."


    "Do you adore your mother?" Wende asked casually.


    Liu Yu nods, did not conceal, "my mother is very great, surpasses most men in the world."


    He secretly added in his heart that most men are equal to all men. In his heart, both his grandfather and his father were inferior to his mother.


    Mr. Ren can compete with his mother, but they are good at different fields. It is difficult to decide who is more powerful.


    Emotionally, he naturally preferred his mother. My mother is more powerful.


    Vendetta wondered, "do you worship your father?"


    Liu Yu nodded, "of course, I adore my father. I may never catch up with his bravery. "


    Wende Di laughed. "On the one hand, it''s not as good as my father. It''s not disgraceful."


    Liu Yu nodded heavily, "I listen to the emperor''s grandfather."


    Emperor Wende laughed at Liu Zhao in his heart.


    The worst dad ever.


    He can hear the real idea of Yu Ge''er from his tone. In fact, he worships Gu Jiu more. As a father, Liu Zhao had to stand aside.


    Liu Zhao himself must have known this. Why didn''t he feel depressed?


    I really want to.


    Wende suddenly asked, "do you want to be emperor?"


    Liu yuleng is on the spot, a face muddled.


    "The grandson doesn''t understand."


    "You just have to answer whether you want to be emperor. Do you want to or don''t want to? "


    Liu Yu frown, to be honest, "grandson did not think about this problem."


    Emperor Wende was surprised, "your father supervised the country, and I took you with me all day. But you didn''t think about it?"


    Liu Yu definitely said: "grandson dare not deceive emperor grandfather, grandson really did not think about this problem."Wende was speechless and sulked, "why don''t you think about this? Dare you


    "It''s not that I dare not, but my grandson thinks it''s meaningless to be an emperor, so I never think about it."


    Poof!


    Wendedi was so angry, "why is it so boring? Tell me about it, and I will listen to your great truth. "


    Liu Yu considered it carefully and said: "not everyone is suitable to be an emperor, and not everyone can be a good emperor. In the eyes of his grandchildren, the job of the emperor is repeated every day, and there is nothing new about it. "


    Nonsense.


    Wende emperor wanted to scold Yu Ge''er very much, and then he held back.


    He asked curiously, "do you think being emperor is a job?"


    Liu Yu asked, "isn''t it a job? My grandson spent two or three years on a study tour. Speaking of the emperor, people all think that the emperor enjoys a lot of food and drinks every day. He has 3000 beautiful beauties in the back palace and sings every day. However, what the grandson saw was endless memorials and endless government affairs. Don''t mention the three thousand beauties in the harem, all of them can''t be eaten. It''s too hard and tiring to live long. "


    Wendedi didn''t know what to say for a while.


    But listen to Liu Yu continue to say: "whether it is to criticize memorials, or to deal with the government affairs in the early Dynasty, in fact, are in repetition."


    "In your eyes, what is not repetition? You also repeat three meals a day. "


    Liu Yu said: "my grandchildren are busy every day and do what they like to do. If you like something, you will be motivated to do it. Even if you repeat it every day, it doesn''t matter. "


    Wende emperor snorted coldly, "as a grandson, have you ever thought of contributing to the imperial court?"


    "My grandson thought about it."


    "Oh! What do you want to do? "


    "My grandson wants to experience in the army."


    Wende Di shakes his brain and can''t keep up with Liu Yu''s ideas.


    "You see, you write and paint every day. When are you interested in military and military affairs?"


    "My grandson wants to be a man of both literature and martial arts." Liu Yu has a voice and ambition.


    Wende emperor snorted coldly, "what''s the use of learning so much and not being an emperor?"


    Liu Yu''s silly eyes, thought to argue: "no matter when not emperor, should not stop learning."


    Wende asked him with a smile, "do you want to be emperor?"


    "Does the emperor want to pass on the throne to his grandson? What about my dad? Isn''t he going to be angry and kill me by the way. "


    "He dares!" Emperor Wende said, "don''t worry about what I want to do. Tell me whether you want to be an emperor first."


    "The emperor''s grandfather first told his grandson whether my father could inherit the throne?"


    Stinky boy, dare to talk about conditions.


    It''s very annoying.


    Emperor Wende was dissatisfied, "is it so difficult to call you emperor?"


    Liu Yu muttered: "it''s so hard to be an emperor."


    At this moment, Liu Yu seems to have committed a cancer of laziness, regarding the job of the emperor as a scourge.


    "You are the eldest son, you should bear hardships," Wende said with a straight face. Do you want your brothers to suffer? "


    Liu Yu said with dismay, "OK. At that time, my grandchildren will certainly take on a heavy burden. "


    Wende Di laughed with satisfaction.


    Children can be taught.


    "The emperor''s grandfather has not told his grandson whether to pass on the throne to my father. My father has been in charge of the country for more than half a year. He has worked hard and spent much time with my mother. The emperor''s grandfather can''t cross the river and tear down the bridge. " Liu Yu must ask an answer for his father.


    Wende emperor hummed twice, called Chang en, and ordered, "show him the imperial edict."


    Chang en is stupid.


    "Is your majesty sure?"


    The imperial edict on the throne, which his Royal Highness has never seen, was first shown to his Highness''s son.


    This, this, this


    Once again, Chang en felt that he must lose ten years of his life.


    Wende said without doubt, "show him. Stinky boy, the heart is biased. "


    Liu Yu laughs, "I am my father''s son, of course, I want to think for my father."


    "Why don''t you think about me?"


    "My grandson accompanied my grandfather every day, not my father."


    It makes a little sense.


    Chang en trembled and took the nanmu box where the imperial edict was placed. He opened it with a key and took out the bright yellow silk cloth inside.


    On it is written the imperial edict of succession, which is the name of Liu Zhao.


    Liu Yu confirmed that the imperial edict was correct and put it back into the wooden box with a smile on his face.


    Wende Di asked him, "are you satisfied?"


    Liu Yu repeatedly nodded, "satisfied, thank your grandfather."


    "Son of a bitch, you dare to make terms with me."


    Liu Yu, hey, smile, a little sorry.


    Chang en is an eye opener.


    He has been around Wende for several decades. As a princess of Huyang in his early years, Liu Yu is now the only one or two of them can indulge in emperor Wende.Only these two men, who made some astonishing demands, did not offend the emperor.


    However, now the Huyang princess is not as popular as Liu Yu.


    Liu Yuneng saw the imperial edict in advance, but Princess Huyang didn''t have this treatment.


    Chang en collected the imperial edict carefully.


    Emperor Wende and Liu Yu said, "when your father becomes emperor, you will be the prince. What do you want to do with the change of identity? "


    Liu Yu nodded, "go to the barracks for training."


    "What if your father won''t let you go to the barracks for training?"


    "Please my mother. My mother says something, but my father doesn''t dare to listen. "


    Wen de Di''s mouth was drawn, and his heart was filled.


    "Have you ever thought of staying in the imperial court for training?"


    Liu Yu laughs, "emperor grandfather, grandson this year virtual age 18, everything is not in a hurry."


    I don''t know who Liu Yu''s temperament is like. He is not impatient at any time.


    When asked whether he wanted to be an emperor, he dared to despise the hardships of being an emperor.


    You know what to do.


    "What will you do if your father does not pass on the throne to you?"


    "If you are not an emperor, your grandchildren will concentrate on learning. At that time, I will write a biography to my grandfather, and let Wenqing Publishing House publish it and publish it all over the world. "


    "Praise me in books. If I make a mistake, don''t write about it. "


    "That''s not good. Write about the good and the bad."


    "Stinky boy, do you mean to be angry with me?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 927

    After the second snow, Emperor Wende suddenly decided to return to the palace.


    It''s hard to travel on a snowy day.


    Two or three days'' journey, Leng is to walk five or six days to the capital.


    Everyone is tired and tired.


    Back in the capital, I lay down for two days to recover.


    Just as everyone was ready to spend the winter, Emperor Wende suddenly issued an imperial edict to announce that Liu Zhao, the king of Qin, was established as the crown prince.


    When the Minister of civil and military affairs heard the news, they began to cry one by one.


    It was not Wende, who was unable to get up with his illness, but felt sad for his own experience.


    How could the most defeated Minister not cry.


    Compared with the predecessors, the fight for the legitimate, bloody, historical books, unofficial history, all kinds of documents and manuscripts.


    All of you have a place in the history books, whether you are famous in history or remain infamous for thousands of years.


    The princes who successively won the throne, regardless of their success or failure, also occupy a place in the history books.


    For example, the king of Zhao in the early Emperor Period abolished the king of Yan.


    Both of them are losers, but they will be remembered and mentioned again and again.


    The courtiers'' comments on the second prince, Liu Yan on the third prince, and Liu Yi on the fourth Prince were all the worst. The history books don''t even mention their names.


    Later generations who want to study this period of history have to look up the documents and the Royal genealogy to know their names.


    Poor!


    When the old and the new emperors changed, they didn''t even have a name in the history books.


    The ministers wiped their tears and did not cry.


    Because the princes are more miserable than they are.


    All the princes were numb and could not cry. Because the tears have already dried up.


    Mu ran listened to Chang en read the imperial edict of the throne, and listened to the emperor''s instructions. He was expressionless and heartless.


    A few months'' time is enough for the princes to come out from the attack. Those who accept their lives will have to accept their lives.


    The royal rule is that the prince is not allowed to be in charge of the army.


    Except for Liu Zhao, who broke this rule, the other princes could not even touch the edge of military power.


    A prince without military power makes a fart.


    Let the mother and wife help the rebellion?


    At a time when rumors are widely spread, when heavy troops are on the northwest front line, and the northwest metropolitan governor''s office controls all border forces except the northwest army, no family will take the initiative to seek death.


    The most peaceful and the least suspense of the imperial succession of the great Zhou Dynasty went on smoothly.


    No objection, no rebellion!


    Compared with the time of the first emperor, when all the princes killed their children and forced the palace to revolt, the struggle for the emperor''s rights in this dynasty was like a joke like that of a child.


    Liu Zhao knelt at the front, quietly kowtow.


    Chang en stepped forward two steps and came to Liu Zhao, "Your Majesty summoned his Highness the king of Qin."


    Liu Zhao got up and said, "please lead the way in front of you."


    Chang en led Liu Zhao to warm Pavilion of Xingqing palace.


    After returning to the palace, Wende did not go out of the warm Pavilion.


    He is old, weak and afraid of the cold.


    The warm Pavilion is very warm. Wende feels very comfortable here.


    Liu Zhao went into the warm Pavilion, but he was sweating. It was too hot!


    "Here we are. Sit down and talk."


    "The son minister greets his father." Liu Zhao paid his respects and then sat down on the round stool.


    Wende was leaning on the soft collapse with gray hair and poor spirit.


    In the summer, Vander''s health improved, but in the winter he turned worse and worse.


    Wende Di asked, "did you meet Gu Jiu?"


    Although Liu Zhao didn''t understand his intention, he replied honestly, "I met him and ate two meals together."


    "Are you going to have children in the future?" he asked


    Liu Zhao was obviously stunned.


    Wende said bluntly, "you are in the prime of life, and you are in good health. When he ascends the throne in the future, he will be able to recruit a wide range of women to enrich the harem. In this way, there will be many children. "


    Liu Zhao said calmly in his eyes: "the son minister will not have another child. Only four children with Gu Jiusheng are enough. "


    Emperor Wende was not surprised by Liu Zhao''s reply, "so you don''t intend to enrich the harem?"


    Liu Zhao said boldly: "save money!"


    Wen de Di ha ha ha sneer, clearly is afraid of wife!


    He didn''t expose Liu Zhao, but he wanted to save face for his son.


    "Obviously you''ve already thought about it. You and Gu Jiu have only four children in your life."


    "My father is right."


    Emperor Wende asked directly, "you must choose one of the three legitimate sons. Who do you want? "


    Liu Zhao frowned, "is it too early to discuss this issue at this time?"


    Emperor Wende said frankly, "I belong to my brother-in-law. He is the first born son, and his talent is worthy of that position. "Liu Zhao asked, "does the father intend to go beyond his son and make a decision directly?"


    "I am asking for your opinion now. Are you dissatisfied with your brother-in-law? "


    "The children are too young to decide on the next crown prince so early. I don''t think it is appropriate."


    "Is there a better candidate than Yu Ge''er? Do you think they can surpass Yu Ge''er


    Liu Zhao frowned, "my son naturally knows that Yu Ge''er is excellent, but his son''s worry is also reasonable. It''s not necessarily a good thing that children are too young to set their names too early. "


    Emperor Wende was too lazy to talk nonsense with him, "I intend to set up emperor TAISUN."


    Poof!


    Liu Zhao almost spurted blood.


    Wende said, "you can keep it secret, but I want to set my name for Yu Ge''er in my lifetime."


    Liu Zhao asked, "does the father have to be like this?"


    "Do you have any opinion on my decision? I knew I should have consulted Gu Jiu. She must know better than you. You are stubborn in front of her


    Liu Zhao''s face was filled with heart.


    Is he a son?


    Do you treat your son like that?


    "It''s settled!" Emperor Wende has a great voice.


    Liu Zhao admitted, "the son minister wants to discuss with Xiao Jiu, and then talk about this matter when he has a decision."


    Emperor Wende looked at Liu Zhao with a smile. He was afraid of his wife.


    Promising!


    He was particularly disgusted with the wave of his hand, "hurry to consult Gu Jiu."


    "My son, please leave."


    Liu Zhao didn''t go to Weiyang palace, and went back to the palace directly.


    When Queen Pei knew about it, she was very angry.


    "You son of a bitch, I forgot my palace just after I was established as a prince. White eyed wolf with no conscience. "


    Liu Yi''s head is a little confused, his face is numb, and he has no response to empress Pei''s anger.


    Empress Pei scolded him, but later he found that Liu Yi was in a bad mood.


    "Fourth, are you ok? Don''t scare the palace


    Liu Yi came to his senses, "my son is OK, but he is too tired. If the empress mother doesn''t give any other orders, the son''s minister will leave. "


    Empress Pei began to cry, "your father is blind. He made Liu Zhao a prince, but he didn''t choose you. He is partial."


    "Don''t talk about it. Now that the matter has come to an end, there is no use in saying this. Farewell to my son


    Liu Yi left Weiyang palace with heavy steps.


    Empress Pei was lying on the couch of arhat and crying.


    ¡­¡­


    Liu Zhao returned to the palace of Lord Qin.


    It''s rare that the whole family is here.


    The last time the whole family got together, they all forgot when it was.


    "Dad is back!"


    Niu Niu was so excited that she threw herself into Liu Zhao''s arms, like a happy bird. He was wearing a red fox cloak with a white face.


    The little girl, who looks like a carved Pink Jade, is naughty like a boy.


    Liu Zhao picked up Niu Niu and scraped her nose. "Did you listen to mammy today?"


    Niu Niu nodded heavily, "listen to Mammy''s words, Mammy also praised her daughter''s good study of rules."


    Liu Zhao laughed and said, "Niuniu is really good. We should continue to work hard."


    "Does Dad accompany me in snowball fights? I can''t win the second brother. "


    "Let the eldest brother help you hit the second brother, OK?"


    "Good! Good! But my elder brother is not willing to pay attention to me when he is doing his homework in his study. "


    "When big brother finishes his homework, he will have time to play snowball fights with you."


    Liu Zhao took Niu Niu to play around before she put her down. Let her play with her brother.


    Then Liu Zhao came to the small study.


    The floor is warm and comfortable in the study.


    Gu Jiu is looking through the account books.


    It''s the end of the year, and there are so many places to spend money.


    With so many shareholders, dividends are a big problem.


    Liu Zhao stepped forward and took away the abacus. "I have something to discuss with you."


    Gu Jiu put down the account book, "just came back from the palace?"


    Liu Zhao nodded, "my father formally established me as the prince, and announced to the world."


    "Congratulations He joked.


    Liu Zhao hugged her and said, "congratulations to the princess!"


    Gu Jiu beat his fist, "let me go. Don''t hold me so tight. I''m going to be out of breath."


    Liu Zhao took her to sit on the soft collapse, "there is one more thing I want to discuss with you."


    Gu Jiu listened attentively, "you say!"


    Liu Zhao deliberated for a moment, "the father and the emperor want to set up a royal elder brother as the emperor''s grandson, but I didn''t agree. But the father''s attitude is very firm, for fear that I treat the Royal elder brother''s son unfairly, is afraid that I will pass on the throne to the elder brother Heng or elder brother Huo. I want to hear what you think. "


    Gu Jiu was surprised to know that Wende emperor liked yuge''er, but he didn''t expect that Wende emperor liked yuge''er to the point where he wanted to establish an emperor and grandson.


    "Why are you against it?" Gu Jiu asked.


    Liu Zhao said: "the children are still too young, too early to set the status, afraid of accidents."Gu Jiu nods. Liu Zhao''s worry is reasonable.


    Of course, everything has its advantages and disadvantages.


    "If it''s you, who are you going to set up when you have to establish a prince?" Gu Jiu asked again.


    Liu Zhao thought about it, "maybe it''s Yu Ge Er."


    Gu Jiu laughed, "in this case, your majesty wants to set up your brother-in-law as the emperor''s grandson, so you can follow his will. I have no objection. "


    Liu Zhao was surprised, "don''t you worry about children having ideas and conflicts when they grow up?"


    Gu Jiu said: "the inheritance of the imperial throne in this dynasty is basically the system of the first son. Of course, before you, the end of every prince is not very good, so this rule is in vain. Now your majesty wants to re-establish the system of legitimate eldest son, I have no objection. But I ask that the will of emperor TAISUN should be kept secret. It should be a promise to your majesty and a guarantee to your brother-in-law. "


    "We have the same idea, and I suggest keeping it secret."


    Gu Jiu laughed, "from now on, Yu Ge''er''s courage is heavier. Do you want to cultivate him?"


    Liu Zhao asked, "should we first consider the fate of Yu Ge''er?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 928

    Yu Ge''er''s marriage?


    Ha ha!


    Gu Jiu said solemnly: "before Yu Ge''er is 20 years old, his marriage will not be considered for the time being. It''s a real 20, not an imaginary one. "


    Liu Zhao Oh a, "in fact, I am not anxious, but recently asked a little more people."


    "Don''t take it easy." Gu Jiu reminds Liu Zhao.


    Liu Zhao laughed, "you don''t worry, no one should kiss me without you nodding."


    After a pause, he said: "if people know that Yu Ge''er is made the emperor''s grandson, there will be more people who come to talk to protect the matchmaker. Don''t you have any idea about your brother''s marriage? Who''s the girl you don''t like? "


    Gu Jiu said: "it''s a group of little girls who are not big enough. After a few words, they can''t see how good or bad they are. Take your time. "


    She is not in a hurry.


    Gu Jiu was not in a hurry, and Liu Zhao was not.


    He remembered that the men who cared for his family were late to get married.


    Gu Gu, for example, had to run for three to get a wife.


    She was only married in her twenties.


    Gu Rui, the eldest grandson of Hou''s family, was still young when he married Jia. When he married the Zhou family, he was also very old.


    Liu Zhao asked curiously, "is there a tradition of taking a wife late?"


    Gu Jiu said: "the old lady of Hou''s house once told me that in the past, women would not marry when they were twenty and men would not marry at thirty. In recent decades, there has been a trend of getting married earlier and earlier. The old lady didn''t agree with the girl''s family getting married so early. She didn''t grow well. It''s better to get married at 18. The same is true for men. It may not be a blessing to have a family too early. "


    Liu Zhao said, "it''s reasonable. After that, we will also make a rule for our children. Only when a woman is eighteen and a man is twenty, can he marry. It has to be real. "


    Gu Jiu laughed, "I''ll talk about it later. I''m not in a hurry for the time being."


    ¡­¡­


    Two days later, Liu Zhao entered the palace.


    In front of Liu Zhao, Emperor Wende established his brother-in-law as his grandson.


    Lord Lu wrote the imperial edict in person, completed it in one go and used the big seal, so there was legal theory and orthodoxy.


    Emperor Wende looked at the imperial edict and was very proud. Yu Ge''er doesn''t want to be an emperor. He wants him to be emperor.


    Wendedi is like an old child who has to return his brother-in-law.


    Liu Zhao couldn''t bear to look directly.


    It was a pity that the imperial edict was kept secret. He couldn''t see the scene of Yu Ge''er receiving orders.


    He told Liu Zhao, "cultivate Yu Ge''er well and don''t waste his great talent."


    Liu Zhao said: "Stinky boy has a big idea and decides to go to the military camp after the new year."


    "Have ambition, don''t stop him."


    Liu Zhao was wronged and said, "it is indeed the next generation of relatives. My father didn''t care so much about me


    "Son of a bitch, I will pass the throne to you. What else do you want?"


    Liu Zhao is not happy anyway, hum twice.


    Wende Di complacent smile, "who let you when you were a child did not royal brother son lovely."


    Liu Zhao face heart plug, "Yu Ge Er, which has more lovely than me?"


    Wende Di directly sprinkled salt on the wound. "You ask the old man in the palace that you were a coffin face when you were a child, and you were cold to everyone, even half of your brother-in-law was inferior."


    Liu Zhao was so angry, "I''m not a coffin face. I''m a young man."


    "Yu Ge''er is also young and mature, but still lovely. It''s not as hard to beat as you are. "


    It''s very annoying.


    Liu Zhao said: "the father and Emperor are clearly biased. With so many brothers, who does the father think is cute


    Wende Di really thought about it seriously. "The fourth year old was very likable when he was a child. Unfortunately, the bigger he is, the more he loves to be a bull''s-eye."


    "The fourth is delicate." Liu Zhao make complaints about it.


    "The second one has a sweet mouth."


    "The second one is smart and self righteous." Liu Zhao continued to make complaints about the situation.


    Wende emperor looked at Liu Zhao with disdain on his face, "anyway, you are the least likable among your brothers."


    Liu Zhao ha ha ha two sound, bang se way: "the son is the most capable."


    "Go away, I must be very angry to talk to you. Let the Royal elder brother''s son enter the palace, or the imperial elder brother son''s speech is pleasant to listen to. "


    Emperor Wende waved his hand and drove Liu Zhao away.


    Even if the throne was passed on to Liu Zhao, Emperor Wende still hated Liu Zhao as always and thought him a debt collector.


    ¡­¡­


    When the third snow fell in the capital, the emperor Wende was in worse health.


    He summoned the princes and encouraged them.


    The princes were crying and sad.


    After that, Emperor Wende made a decree.


    From the second prince to the sixth prince, all of them were granted the titles of prefectures and princes.


    Young princes, a bit miserable.


    They did not even touch the edge of the princess, and a town general sent them away.


    For a time, the harem was gloomy.Finally, he entered the palace and gave birth to a prince. As a result, Mao didn''t have any.


    What can a town general do?


    We can''t even guarantee basic prosperity.


    It''s so sad.


    The concubines went to Weiyang palace to cry.


    Empress Pei was gloating. Of course, she refused to help the concubines.


    The concubines went to Xingqing palace to cry.


    You are both the prince. Your majesty can''t be partial to one another.


    The minor princes need more care from their elders. Just a town general, it''s inevitable that some people will be killed.


    At any rate, compared with the adult princes, they should also give a princess identity.


    In the face of his concubines'' crying, Emperor Wende only said, "I have made up my mind. Don''t say it again."


    Emperor Wende ignored the cries of his concubines.


    The concubines had to turn to their parents for help.


    The court also talked about it.


    Some people asked Wende emperor to treat all princes equally.


    Wende said: "ten fingers have their own advantages and disadvantages. Because they are all princes, they must not be treated equally. Don''t forget that the adult princes had no titles in the previous ten years, and they still lived under one roof. "


    The emperor had made up his mind, and no one could change his decision.


    The matter has come to this point, the concubines can only place their hope on the new emperor Liu Zhao.


    Liu Zhao has not yet succeeded to the throne, so he should have a good relationship at this time.


    When it was not convenient for the concubines to contact Liu Zhao, they tried to contact Gu Jiu. I hope that through Gu Jiu, the princes will be granted a title one day.


    Gu Jiu was very busy at the end of the year.


    For the invitation sent to the door, unless necessary, they all refused, and no one''s face was given.


    He also told Yu Ge''er to be careful when entering the palace, so as not to let the maiden take advantage of it.


    "Mother, don''t worry. The emperor''s grandfather also considered this problem and didn''t let the maids to wait on him. When the son enters the palace, he can''t even see a well-looking maid. "


    Gu Jiu asked with a smile, "feel aggrieved?"


    "You don''t trust me, son. It seems that I am an unreliable person in your eyes, which breaks your heart. "


    "It''s not that you are unreliable, but that people are unpredictable."


    "A son has the basic ability to distinguish people''s hearts."


    "I believe you have this ability, and your majesty knows it. But the imperial palace is different from any place. It is difficult to distinguish between loyalty and treachery. All kinds of interests are intertwined. Even those who are experienced in Taoism are likely to achieve it. You, barely a newcomer, are too easy and simple to calculate you. "


    Liu Yu''s face is stuffed with heart. He feels like a weak chicken, and has no strength to fight back.


    For a moment, he felt that what he had learned in the past was too shallow. It also needs a lot of study and experience.


    ¡­¡­


    Liu Yu read to Wende every day.


    Liu Yugang finished the first edition of the latest issue of "Zhou life show".


    "Grandfather, grandfather?"


    Vander seemed to be asleep.


    Liu Yu called in a low voice.


    After several calls, Wende finally woke up.


    "Finished?" He asked.


    Liu Yu shakes his head, "just passed a time of incense."


    Wende emperor was obviously stunned for a moment, "I thought I had slept for a long time, but I didn''t expect that I had just passed the time of a incense stick."


    "Will my grandson go on reading?" Liu Yu asked cautiously.


    Wende emperor did not speak, silent for a long time, then said: "call Chang en in, you go back first."


    "Yes, my grandson!"


    Emperor Wende ordered Chang en to announce Liu Zhao and all ministers to meet him.


    Chang en''s face was sad, "the old slave called the doctor first."


    Emperor Wende waved his hand, "I know my body clearly. It''s useless for a doctor to come."


    He felt that the time was coming.


    Chang en choked: "Your Majesty is too aggrieved."


    Wende emperor slightly closed his eyes, and his words made him feel tired. "Go, I''ll leave you regret."


    "The old man obeys."


    Liu Zhao came to Xingqing palace with his courtiers.


    After notification, Liu Zhao was invited into the warm Pavilion.


    "Father emperor!"


    Wende Di is very thin and thin. Recently, he has a bad appetite and eats very little. People can see that he has lost weight.


    Liu Zhao was distressed.


    "Sit down and talk!" Vander pointed to the bedside.


    Liu Zhao sat down.


    Emperor Wende said softly, "I don''t have much time. I''ll give you the land of the Zhou Dynasty. I hope you don''t let me down. I hope that one day, the prairie can be incorporated into the territory of the Zhou Dynasty, and the northwest plan can be smoothly implemented. "


    "I dare not fail to live up to my father''s expectations." Liu Zhao made a solemn promise.


    "It''s a good idea that the people are rich and the country is strong," Wende continued. How to make money, how to develop people''s livelihood economy, listen to Gu Jiu''s words. She''s better than you in that"My son obeys the orders!"


    "Don''t feel like she''s putting you down on your face."


    Liu Zhao shook his head again and again, "father, don''t worry. My son never thought about it like this. If the son minister is that kind of person who loves face, it is impossible to get along with Gu Jiu for decades


    Wende said: "when you become emperor, your mentality will change. I hope you don''t get too bad. "


    Liu Zhao''s eyes firmly said: "children will change, only the constant is the feelings of Gu Jiu."


    "In this way, I can rest assured. There is a little more patience and tolerance


    "I know."


    "Be more tolerant of your brothers. They''ve lost, they don''t have any capital, they don''t have any threat to you


    "I''m not a killer." Liu Zhao said, "the son minister is not willing to be contaminated with brother''s blood."


    Vander breathed a sigh of relief! It depends on your father and son if you can cultivate Yu Ge''er well and whether you can break the curse of the rise and fall of the dynasty for 300 years. "


    That night, Wende died in his sleep!


    Once Wende came to an end.


    End of volume four!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 929

    White lanterns were hung in the capital.


    The palace Liangyi hall is full of white flags.


    The courtiers and wives went into the palace to cry.


    The empty Xingqing palace is particularly desolate.


    Liu Zhao sat on the steps and looked at the door of the hall without moving for a long time.


    It''s morning, it''s dark again!


    Xingqing palace lit a candle and stretched the shadow.


    Gu Jiu walked into Xingqing palace and felt chilly for the first time.


    She came to Liu Zhao and sat with him on the steps, holding his hand tightly.


    "Funeral ceremonies are handled by officials of the Ministry of rites. You don''t have to worry. Several children have been guarding the spirit hall for a day. They all sleep and still live in the palace. Concubines of the harem, I let Qian Fu be responsible for statistical screening. When the time comes, ask the mother how to arrange them. I also told the officials of the Ministry of rites to handle the Jinfeng of the Empress Dowager. "


    When Emperor Wende died, empress Pei became the Empress Dowager. But it needs a procedure. It needs Liu Zhao, the new emperor, to grant Jin.


    Liu Zhao was silent.


    Gu Jiu continued: "with regard to your throne hall, Chaozhong means that the state can not be without a monarch for a day. They hope to hold a grand ceremony of accession to the throne in seven days. There is a huge backlog of government affairs, which needs to be dealt with as soon as possible. You should cheer up. "


    Liu Zhao, who has not responded, suddenly holds Gu Jiu''s hand with his backhand, which is very tight.


    He leaned on Gu Jiu''s shoulder, "I''m so tired! I''ve never been so tired. "


    Gu Jiu hugged his head. "Then don''t think about anything. Have a good sleep. I''ll accompany you."


    Liu Zhao shook his head. "I can''t sleep here. The smell here is disturbing. "


    It''s too big, space, cold, no heat.


    No wonder the emperor is said to be alone.


    He doesn''t like it here.


    The breath here is strange and suffocating.


    Gu Jiu caresses his cheek, "we go back to the palace."


    Liu Zhao was fragile and sensitive, "is that ok?"


    "Of course


    "Now you can live in the palace. What will you do when you become king?" Liu Zhao asked a silly question.


    Gu Jiu looked up at Xingqing palace, "if you really don''t like this place, you can live in another place."


    Liu Zhao relied on her, "I want to live with you."


    Gu Jiu pushed his head away, "this matter will be discussed later."


    They went out of the palace to live in the palace.


    It spread quickly.


    When the court officials learned that Liu Zhao did not live in the palace, but still lived in the palace, they did not understand.


    "His Royal Highness has not yet ascended the throne, so it is right not to live in the palace."


    "It''s against the rules."


    "It''s not a good thing that his highness trusted the princess too much."


    "The harem is in disorder?"


    "But the princess is different from the concubines in the past. As early as the late emperor, the princess had participated in the government and helped the Hubu resettle the refugees. What we have done in recent years is obvious to all. We should not look at the princess with an old-fashioned eye. "


    "No matter how capable, it is a woman."


    "The princess is a woman who is superior to most men in the world."


    "No more noise. I''ll talk about it after your Majesty''s funeral


    ¡­¡­


    Regardless of the disturbance outside, Liu Zhao had a good sleep in the palace.


    In the morning, the window was bright.


    Push open the window to have a look, just know that it snowed last night.


    "It has snowed several times this year, and there may be freezing disaster. We have to let the Ministry of housing allocate grain and grass in case of emergency."


    Liu Zhao murmured to himself.


    Lin Shuping reminded him, "Lord, it''s time to enter the palace. Today, I want to guard your Majesty''s spirit and discuss important matters with the courtiers. The Ministry of Rites has discussed several Temple titles for his majesty, and it needs to be determined by the king. "


    "I know. Don''t wake up the princess. Let her sleep more


    "The princess also has to go into the palace to keep her soul, and she can only sleep for half an hour at most."


    "Half an hour. Prepare the chariots and horses, and wait for the king to enter the palace. "


    "Yes, old slave!"


    Seven days later, the imperial court held a grand ceremony to ascend the throne, and Liu Zhao officially proclaimed himself emperor with the title of Jingming.


    The year of Jingming will be next year.


    The temple name of Wende emperor was discussed in the Ministry of rites.


    Liu Zhao, Emperor Jingming, set "Cheng" among many Temple titles, which was called Chengzong.


    The courtiers were surprised.


    The name of the temple is "Cheng", which has a good reputation as a Ming monarch.


    Just like the name of kaiyao emperor''s temple is "Wu", which is praised and belittled in Ming Dynasty.


    Emperor Wende has been in power for more than ten years. If you think about it carefully, he is indeed a Ming monarch.


    "Your Majesty is wise!"


    Lord Lu took the lead in standing out with moist eyes.


    Liu Zhao''s selection of the temple name "Cheng" for emperor Wende was the greatest affirmation of emperor Wende for many years.


    Other courtiers followed and praised: "Your Majesty is wise!"Liu Zhao looked at the word "Cheng" delineated by the red sand pen on the document, and his heart was filled with emotion.


    The father and emperor should have the reputation of "Chengzong".


    After more than ten years in power, he changed the malpractice of emperor kaiyao of Wuzong and issued a decree to reduce taxes and exempt corvee, so that the people could breathe. There was no dramatic change in the dynasty.


    In the past ten years, apart from the years of natural disasters, the following years are definitely the best years for the people.


    If emperor Wende had been in power for more than seven or eight years, he would surely have been honored as the master of rejuvenation.


    However, no one can escape from birth, aging and death.


    ¡­¡­


    When Liu Zhao ascended the throne and became emperor, he should have lived in the imperial palace.


    However, in the evening, he still went out of the palace and lived back to the palace.


    The matter aroused criticism from the courtiers.


    "Your Majesty''s action is out of order."


    "Your Majesty is the Lord of the world and should live in the palace."


    "The palace is just a hidden residence, which can be rewarded to the princes. But your Majesty must not continue to live in the palace


    "How can a son of a thousand gold stand under a dangerous wall? For the sake of your Majesty''s safety and the interests of the state of the great Zhou Dynasty, your majesty should live in the imperial palace."


    "Your Majesty, please stay in the palace!"


    The funeral of emperor Wende has not been finished, the first year of Jingming has not yet arrived, and the accumulated government has not been dealt with yet. The courtiers took the lead in giving an admonition.


    The theme is about where the emperor should live.


    When the courtiers finished quarreling, Liu Zhao said, "I will live in the palace. But not now, not tomorrow. This matter will be discussed after the funeral ceremony of the former Emperor is finished, and he will retire from the court! "


    Courtiers are stupid!


    Do you want to be so wayward?


    All of a sudden, everyone had a bad feeling.


    Liu Zhaohui was a more willful Emperor than kaiyao emperor.


    It''s over, it''s over!


    Many courtiers glared at Lord Lu.


    Let''s see what kind of people they choose. They are so willful that they can''t live in the palace and live in the palace every day.


    Lord Lu''s eyes are up in the sky. A group of people who have nothing to do know how to stare at the emperor''s palace.


    In dealing with government affairs seriously, half a bucket of water is ringing.


    Liu Zhao came to Xingqing palace.


    Xingqing palace has been redecorated. It doesn''t look as depressing as it used to be.


    Gu Jiu waited for him for a long time.


    "Quarrel with the courtiers?" she asked


    Liu Zhao shook his head. I''m just impatient to listen to them and leave the court early. "


    Gu Jiu took his hand, "Xingqing palace is not as bad as you think."


    "But it''s not as good as I thought it would be!"


    "If you can''t, I''ll change to a palace."


    "There are several palaces beyond the garden, which I think are excellent."


    "It''s a little far away." Gu Jiu reminds him.


    Liu Zhao clenched his hand. "Do you want to live in Weiyang palace?"


    Gu Jiu was silly, shook his head, and said honestly, "to tell the truth, I don''t want to. And the empress mother is not willing to move away from Weiyang palace. "


    "She doesn''t move with her. We don''t want Weiyang palace anyway. Your identity does not need to be proved by Weiyang palace. I will make you queen tomorrow Liu Zhao said bluntly.


    Gu Jiu said, "it''s not urgent. It''s better to think about how to arrange the concubines. "


    Liu Zhao did not have any hesitation. Concubines with children can go out of the palace and live with their children. All the childless concubines go to the Thanksgiving temple to become nuns. "


    ¡­¡­


    Liu Zhao decreed that empress Pei be the empress dowager, and Gu Jiu be the Empress Dowager.


    Empress Pei became empress dowager Pei, occupying Weiyang palace and refusing to let it out.


    "This palace is used to Weiyang palace. I''m afraid I don''t feel well living in other palaces."


    Lin Shuping was ordered to ask the Empress Dowager Pei and got such a reply.


    "Weiyang palace was originally the residence of the queen. The Empress Dowager lives in the palace of benevolence. "


    The Empress Dowager Pei said: "this palace loves to live in Weiyang palace. Other palaces are not used to it."


    Lin Shuping couldn''t, so he had to go back to his command first.


    Duke Wen tried to persuade empress dowager Pei, but she waved her hand to stop it.


    "You don''t have to persuade this palace. It''s decided."


    She wants to live in Weiyang palace.


    Let her give Gu jiuteng a place to dream.


    Gu Jiu has never been filial, and she does not have to abide by the rules. She has to live in the palace of benevolence.


    Lin Shuping told Liu Zhao that empress dowager Pei was not willing to move away from Weiyang palace and was determined.


    "I know it!"


    Liu Zhao was not angry.


    It has long been expected that Lin Shuping''s trip to Weiyang Palace today is just a bright road.


    It is not Gu Jiu''s unwillingness to live in Weiyang palace, but the Empress Dowager''s refusal to give up Weiyang palace.


    ¡­¡­


    Since the death of emperor Wende, Chang en''s life has been a bit of a torment.He is waiting for his fate, life or death! All depends on Liu Zhao''s conscience.


    It''s probably death!


    He even prepared the poison for his suicide and took it as soon as the will arrived.


    After the funeral ceremony, he finally waited for Qian Fu.


    Chang en wry smile, "don''t bother father-in-law, we have already prepared poison."


    Qian Fu picks eyebrow, "is Chang Gong misunderstood what?"


    "No misunderstanding. Your majesty can''t accommodate us. We know it well. "


    Qian Fu said, "the Duke Chang has underestimated your Majesty''s measurement. Your majesty didn''t intend to let you die, but he wanted to use you again. "


    Chang en was surprised, "reuse our family? It''s impossible! Your majesty already has you around, as well as Lin Shuping and other internal servants. What can we do? "


    Qian Fu took out a map of the Imperial Palace and pointed to several palaces in the imperial garden. "Your Majesty is going to build a piece of these palaces, which will be used as the Queen''s residence. The Ministry of works is in charge of this matter. His majesty appointed Duke Chang to be the supervisor. These are the design drawings to ensure that the palace must be built according to the drawings. "


    Chang en was surprised, "the queen does not live in Weiyang palace?"


    "The Empress Dowager is used to living in Weiyang palace and doesn''t want to move away. The queen decided to find another place to live. Other palaces are not in line with the status of queen, only the Imperial Garden Palace, after transformation, can be worthy of the status of Queen. "


    Poof!


    The Empress Dowager Pei took the lead in suffering from depression.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 930

    As soon as he ascended the throne, the first emperor had not yet been buried, so he had to build a large-scale construction project. This is what the Hun Jun did!


    The courtiers immediately beat chicken blood, one by one excited to spit.


    There is no room for them to play in the fight for the legitimate. Impeachment of the new emperor is absolutely indispensable.


    In any case, we must persuade emperor Jingming back to the right path.


    This is the duty of a minister.


    It''s also a great opportunity for them to make a name in history.


    As soon as he ascends the throne, he will definitely be written down by the Secretary of history.


    Those who strongly admonish his majesty will also be recorded in historical books and praised by later generations.


    The ministers rubbed their hands and were grieved.


    "Your Majesty, you are still on shore."


    "the border is still at war, and it costs a lot of money and food."


    "The snow disaster has made many people homeless, and the government needs to provide money and food for relief."


    "How can queen He De, who has just been canonized, is going to start a large-scale construction project. Is this to bewitch your majesty to be a blind king? "


    "Please kill the queen!"


    "Who said to kill the queen? Get out of here


    Liu Zhao, who had been silent, suddenly became angry.


    All the ministers stepped back.


    All of us are smart people. Impeachment only impeachs your majesty and resolutely refuses to take empress Gu.


    Empress Gu''s combat effectiveness is too strong. We are not her opponents. It''s better not to provoke her.


    Dare to say that the person who killed the queen must be lengtouqing, delusional step on the Queen''s position. It''s so cute, ridiculous and pathetic.


    As soon as the ministers retreated, an official who was still in a daze suddenly stood out.


    Liu Zhao said in a rage: "it''s the heart that stirs up the feelings between me and the empress. Take off his black silk hat and drag down the tingzhang


    The general of the Han Dynasty rushed into the Jinluan hall and dragged the ignorant officials down.


    Soon, there was a thump outside the hall.


    The courtiers were motionless.


    Bang!


    Liu Zhao picked up a startling tree and patted the table heavily.


    He specially asked Lin Shuping to prepare the astonishment.


    Courtiers are too talkative and noisy.


    He can''t handle hundreds of mouths with one mouth.


    It''s a wonderful tool to make the ministers shut up.


    Sure enough, a sound of alarm, the ministers were surprised, looked at each other, do not know why.


    Liu Zhao stood up, went down the steps and pointed to the ministers, "one or two of them are nonsense. Without a clear investigation, they dare to slander me and the queen. "


    "Your Majesty, please tell me clearly what''s wrong with Wei Chen and others."


    Liu Zhaoyan glared, "it''s all wrong. Lin Shuping, tell the ministers what''s going on. "


    Lin Shuping bowed down and said, "yes, old slave. You have completely misunderstood your majesty and the empress. The Empress Dowager is used to living in Weiyang palace, saying that she is not used to living in other palaces and is not well. Your majesty and empress are so filial that they can''t force the Empress Dowager to move away from Weiyang palace. However, the queen must have a place to live. Other palaces are not in line with the status of empress, only to build another palace. "


    "It''s an indisputable fact that building large-scale projects wastes money and grain." The courtiers were still resisting and were not confused by the illusion.


    Liu Zhao said with a sneer, "who told you that the construction in the palace was built with the money and grain of the imperial court? All expenses should be borne by the dowry silver of the empress, and the Ministry of household and the Shao Fu do not have to pay a cent. "


    All the ministers were stupid and confused.


    They forget that empress Gu is the richest woman in the world. It is estimated that he has more money than the emperor''s private Treasury.


    Hum! Hum!


    Slap your face!


    It''s a naked slap in the face.


    Do you admit defeat?


    The courtiers exchanged a look at each other and resolutely refused to admit defeat.


    It''s not easy to show a sense of existence. We have to make a big fuss about it so that it can be recorded in historical books.


    Of course, this is also a power struggle.


    This is the struggle between the civil and military groups and the imperial power.


    Whether the east wind prevails over the west wind or the west wind prevails over the east wind will be decided in the first two years of the new emperor''s accession to the throne.


    So never shrink back.


    Once they retreat, what qualifications do they have to interfere with the imperial power and influence the emperor''s decisions?


    "It''s against the rules for the empress to build a palace with her private money."


    Liu Zhao sneered, "which rule does not conform to? Liu family rules or court laws? Why don''t I remember that it was stipulated that the queen could not use her own private money to build a palace


    This, this, this


    "It''s against the rules of our ancestors! The imperial palace is a symbol of imperial power. How can it be easily moved and built? "


    "Fart!" Liu Zhao was furious.


    "Your Majesty''s speech is out of order. Please change it."


    "I say you fart is fart! According to you, where does the queen live? Do I want to be an unfilial son and drive the Empress Dowager out of Weiyang palace? Come on, please take the Empress Dowager out of Weiyang palace for me. "Liu Zhao pointed to a regular courtier, "you have the ability, you go to persuade the Empress Dowager


    The minister immediately confessed.


    Liu Zhao snorted coldly, "just pointing out the problem, but not putting forward a solution to the problem. In my opinion, it''s all lip service and a waste of money and food of the imperial court. What''s more, don''t talk about the rules with me. I have copied the law of the great Zhou Dynasty, the rules of our ancestors, and are more familiar with the rules of the court than all of you. Those who do not have a complete copy of the law of the Zhou Dynasty are not qualified to talk about the rules in front of me. Before we talk about the rules, we should be clear about the rules of which dynasty you are talking about. Otherwise, I will punish you for deceiving the king. "


    Tyranny!


    Which law requires officials to recite the law of the Zhou Dynasty before they are qualified to talk about the rules.


    This is clearly bandit logic.


    "Your Majesty, take it back! The imperial historian has the right to hear the news. "


    Liu Zhao raised his eyebrows and laughed, "from now on, all the imperial historians must take an examination of the law of the great Zhou Dynasty once every two years.". Only those who have passed the examination are qualified to be imperial historians, and can they be heard and played. In this matter, I will issue the Ming decree to the whole world. "


    "Wei Chen opposes!"


    "The provincial government opposes it!"


    "The Ministry of rites opposes it!"


    The heads of several departments all stood up and openly opposed it.


    However, Liu Zhao said, "I have decided on this matter, so that no one can make up the number and use it for private use."


    "Even if your majesty gives an order, the Ministry of Shangshu has the right to reject it."


    Liu Zhao looked at Lord Lu.


    As a middle letter order, Lord Lu should stand up and crush the courtiers at this time.


    Lord Lu sighed. He stood up as if he were being grilled on the fire.


    But you can''t stand up.


    He thought it over and said, "Your Majesty, can this be postponed. Let me discuss with you all and consider the pros and cons of this matter. "


    Liu Zhao sold his face to Lord Lu, "yes! I''ll give you half a month to come up with a perfect plan. If I can''t take it out, I''ll make an arbitrary decision. "


    Crazy!


    You''re a fool!


    Tyrant!


    The courtiers were furious.


    Compared with emperor Wende''s gentle and mature means of handling all the government affairs and appeasing all the forces, Liu Zhao''s means were fierce and direct, like a stupid youth who did not understand politics.


    "Retreat!"


    Liu Zhao was too lazy to talk nonsense and left the palace.


    The courtiers did not leave. They talked about the land lord.


    Lord Lu broke through the encirclement and returned to the political affairs hall.


    Several other big men came to the political affairs hall one after another.


    All the adults were silent.


    Or Lord Chen took the lead in saying, "what is the meaning of your Majesty''s move?"


    "Mr. Chen, don''t you understand? Your Majesty''s move is clearly a diversion of contradictions. "


    "Your Majesty is fighting for the queen!"


    Lord Chen suddenly realized.


    It turns out that the so-called imperial historian must test the law of the Zhou Dynasty, the main purpose of which is to divert the attention of the courtiers to the construction of the palace.


    Obviously, the effect is obvious.


    Now no one is concerned about the construction of the palace. They are all staring at the imperial examination of the law of the Zhou Dynasty.


    "Is it true, your majesty? In the future, imperial historians will have to examine the law of the Zhou Dynasty. "


    "It seems to be true."


    Several adults are very angry. How can Mr. Chen get into the political affairs hall? Is it just flattering and being a microphone?


    What a wonderful flower!


    Lord Lu knocked on the table and said, "everyone should think about how to implement this matter. Half a month later, your majesty asked us to come up with a feasible plan. I don''t want to see your majesty empty handed. "


    "Lord Lu, this is a wholehearted support for your Majesty''s decision?"


    Lord Lu sneered, "do you want to contradict your majesty? OK, you can give advice, and if you can persuade your majesty to change the decision, you has the final say.


    Lord Liu snorted coldly, "Your Majesty''s move is clearly to cover up the construction of the empress. You and I know it. To connive at your majesty is to connive at the Queen''s political affairs. "


    "To say that the empress interfered in politics can be traced back to Emperor kaiyao of Wuzong. Do you want to go to Fengxian hall to say hello


    "Ridiculous!"


    "Don''t forget who resettled the hundreds of thousands of refugees in the north of the city? Who built the cement road from the capital to Luozhou, from the capital to the northwest, from the capital to Hexi, and who placed the veterans. The Ministry of housing, the Ministry of industry, and the military department of Shaofu take dividends from the world transportation. Are these considered interference in government affairs? "


    "But this is not the reason why the empress built a large number of buildings in the period of filial piety, nor is it the reason why his majesty asked the imperial historian to examine the law of Dazhou."


    "I think it is necessary for the imperial historian to examine the law of the Zhou Dynasty. It''s true that the censor hears the story. If you can understand the law and impeach an official, it will be more reasonable and reasonable. "


    "Lord Lu is determined to help your majesty implement this system?""All good systems, as the middle letter order, have reason to carry on." Lord Lu has a strong voice and a firm attitude.


    "I''m sorry I won''t accompany you in this matter." Mr. Liu walked away.


    Lord Lu looked at the others, "who else does not agree with this? Now you can stand up and leave. "


    Two more adults came forward and walked away.


    "Any more?"


    Obviously not.


    Lu said with a smile, "let''s discuss how to carry out the imperial examination of the law of the Zhou Dynasty."


    "Do you really want to discuss it?" Mr. Chen is a little confused.


    "Is there a fake?"


    Lord Lu also began to suspect Mr. Chen. Did he really get into the political affairs hall by flattering him.


    As a matter of fact, Mr. Chen has made great achievements in the area. Emperor Wende wanted to transfer him to the political affairs hall because he knew local government affairs and was a practical man.


    However, although Mr. Chen knew local government affairs, he did not understand chaotang politics.


    It''s confusing to talk and do things.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 931

    Liu Zhao stormed out of the palace and returned to the palace.


    Liu Zhao must be the first emperor to do so.


    Gu Jiu is sitting in the big study.


    A group of palace women eunuchs and the cashier, sitting in two rows, with abacus crackling.


    The sound of the abacus is very pleasant.


    That''s all money!


    Liu Zhao stood at the door, hesitating whether to enter.


    Xu Yousi found Liu Zhao, bluff a jump, quickly quietly remind Gu Jiu.


    Gu Jiu fiddled with the abacus, pointing to the direction of the small study, told him to wait in the small study.


    Liu Zhao was puffing at the corners of his mouth.


    He is also the first emperor to receive such treatment.


    Liu Zhao turned and left.


    Gu Jiu concentrates on the abacus.


    Xu Yousi is in a hurry.


    My mother, that''s the emperor!


    Any time of reckoning is OK. How can we ignore the emperor in order to settle accounts.


    Gu nine dislikes him, "can''t stand to go out, don''t disturb this palace here."


    Xu had stood upright for four seconds without moving.


    Servant girl a Qing secretly raised her head to laugh at him, and then continued to bury her head in the abacus.


    There are a lot of accounts. They are miscellaneous.


    Just under Sihai, there are four parts: real estate, construction, road and bridge, meat and vegetable, commerce and trade.


    Each commercial bank is independent operation, independent accounting.


    Dividends are naturally independent accounting.


    Plus world steel, world transportation.


    This requires a huge accounting system.


    Gu Jiu''s current account room on hand, all use up, still feel not enough.


    She finished a Book of accounts and rubbed her eyebrows.


    She said to Xu Yousi: "we have to recruit people and a large number of computational personnel. We also need to set up a separate audit team, an accounting team. "


    Xu Yousi asked, "can you put it under the name of the young master?"


    Gu Jiu shakes his head. "You have to be independent. Even the internal audit department of the government wants to be independent. "


    "I''m afraid it''s not appropriate."


    Gu Jiu knows.


    For some audits, internal disposal is better.


    Xu Yousi also reminded, "Niang, these things are not urgent for the time being. Looking at his majesty, the old slave seems to be very angry. He is afraid that he has been idle in the palace again. "


    Gu nine nodded, "you stare at here for this palace, this palace goes to the small study to have a look."


    Come to the small study, Liu Zhao is holding the latest issue of "big week life show" in watching.


    "Finished?"


    Gu Jiu shakes his head, "it''s still early to finish busy."


    "Dividends can be postponed to the first month."


    Gu Jiu shakes his head, "the rule is to pay dividends before the Chinese new year, which has been the case for so many years. The sudden postponement of dividend payment time may cause suspicion and panic among the public, and doubt whether there is something wrong with Sihai and Huanyu, which is not conducive to the follow-up plan. "


    "Your concern is reasonable, but I think it''s too simple."


    In front of Gu Jiu, Liu Zhao always called himself me, not me.


    Gu Jiu looked at him, "quarreled with the courtiers? Because of the great construction? "


    Liu Zhao nodded, "don''t worry about me. None of the ministers can fight. I asked all the imperial historians to test the law of the great Zhou Dynasty, and I was flustered


    Gu Jiu took his hand and said, "you are a little anxious. At least until the funeral is over. "


    "Can''t wait! Those bastards, they''re deceiving people. I''m not my father. I don''t have the patience to deal with them. What''s more, time is not waiting for us. If we don''t implement so many plans, when and when will we wait? "


    Gu Jiu was moved, wanted to laugh, and realized that it was not appropriate.


    "This morning, I went into the palace to guard the spirit. The empress mother sent me to talk to Weiyang palace. I ignored it and went back to the palace directly. I''m afraid the empress is angry. It is estimated that she will complain to you. You should be prepared. "


    Liu Zhao nodded. "She must be very angry with the construction in the palace. Do you think she will take the initiative to give up Weiyang palace? "


    Gu Jiu shakes his head, "if empress mother gives up Wei Yang palace, how do you do?"


    "Plan as usual." Liu Zhao was very straightforward, without any hesitation.


    Since Gu Jiu is not willing to live in Weiyang palace, he will not live in it.


    Gu Jiu has the money for the construction. Never mind a million or two million. You can take it out without blinking.


    If you have money and someone else, why don''t you repair it.


    ¡­¡­


    Weiyang palace is in a mess.


    Where the Empress Dowager Pei can see, all the ornaments are smashed to pieces.


    With a quick eye and a quick hand, Duke Wen saved several rare treasures.


    Looking at a mess, a loser!


    "Qi Sha this palace! Gu Jiu is so brave that she dare not come to our palace. She clearly is to throw face to this palace, because this palace is not willing to give up Weiyang palace. Who gave her courage? She''s not filial. "Duke Wen advised: "the end of the year, the empress has been very busy at the end of each year for many years. Maybe there''s no time. "


    "Ridiculous! No matter how busy she is, we can''t believe that she can''t even spare half an hour. She clearly wants to give the palace a bad influence. With her money, she built a large number of buildings in the palace. Before the palace was charged, she dared to throw her face. It''s so brave. "


    Empress Dowager Pei was so angry that her chest ached.


    "The project has not started yet. It''s just a plan. It will not start until the funeral ceremony is over. "


    The Empress Dowager Pei said angrily: "no matter whether the construction is started or not, she has this plan, which is unfilial. In doing so, she is clearly in the face of the palace, and against the palace. Well, if we don''t give up Weiyang palace, she will build a new palace. What is her attitude? It''s clearly a demonstration. It shows that she has money. She has more confidence than this palace. She is presumptuous


    Empress Dowager Pei was very angry.


    Looking around, all the things that should be smashed are smashed. There is nothing to smash.


    She was furious and banged on the table. "Send someone to the palace and invite the emperor to me. And Gu Jiu, you can''t let her go. "


    "The Empress Dowager will not be angry! Your majesty works day and night. It''s late today. It''s better to wait until your majesty enters the Palace tomorrow... "


    "Wait for what. I can''t wait. I''ll send someone over now. "


    Duke Wen couldn''t persuade him, so he had to send someone to the palace of Lord Qin.


    Liu Zhao refused, "I''m tired. I''ll talk about it tomorrow."


    A word will be Weiyang palace to send away.


    Weiyang palace servant wants to cry!


    Please don''t move, your majesty. How do you want to hand over your work when you go back?


    Hum! Hum!


    Even if you don''t want to face it, you still have to go back to the palace.


    When the Empress Dowager Pei learned that Liu Zhao refused to enter the palace to see her, she was so angry that she vomited everything she had eaten before.


    Father in law Wen was so shocked that he asked the doctor.


    The queen Dowager Pei was very angry when she was diagnosed and treated by Taiyi. She needed to be calm and recuperate, and should not be shocked and angry. After all, they are old people. No matter how well they are maintained, they can''t compare with young people.


    Empress Dowager Pei was lying on the bed, crying, "the life of this palace is bitter! If you have a son, you don''t have one. I only think about my daughter-in-law all day long, and I have forgotten my mother and father. "


    The head of the doctor was big, his face turned white, and he left quickly.


    This is fatal words, where he dares to listen, he dare not listen to a word.


    Empress Dowager Pei denounced her majesty for being unfilial. I don''t know how much trouble it will cause if it is spread out.


    Doctors can not imagine, more worried about their own lives.


    Carrying the medicine box and leaving in a hurry.


    I was stopped on the way.


    Zhou Miao asked with great care: "doctor Wen is in a cold sweat. Is this frightened?"


    "Duke Zhou, don''t talk nonsense!"


    "Oh


    Zhou Miao''s face was meaningful, "doctor Wen just came out of Weiyang palace? It''s hard to hear what you shouldn''t hear. "


    "Don''t talk nonsense! I have something else to do. Let''s go first. "


    "Doctor Wen, don''t worry. I''ll buy you a drink."


    "Ridiculous! How can you drink in filial piety


    "We don''t drink, we drink tea."


    "I have something else to do..."


    "Nothing is important to tea. Let''s go."


    Zhou Miao forcibly takes away Wen Taiyi, coercing and luring him, and finally Prys out the truth from his mouth.


    It''s not easy!


    Doctor Wen sat on the chair in a cold sweat, "I''m going to die, I''m going to die. My life is not long! "


    Zhou Miao patted his cheek, "doctor Wen, don''t panic. No one wants your life. Remember, when you go to Weiyang palace to see a doctor for the empress dowager, you must see and listen more. In any case, you should tell us in time. "


    Doctor Wen opened his eyes and said, "Duke Zhou, what do you want to do? I should ask you, who are you? "


    Zhou Miao solemnly said: "our family is of course your Majesty''s people."


    "Nonsense


    Doctor Wen never believed it.


    Believe it or not.


    Zhou Miao has no obligation to let others trust him.


    "Doctor Wen, can you still walk? Do you want our family to send you back? "


    "No! I want to live two more days. "


    Zhou Miao laughed, "doctor Wen just thinks too much. If you take a hundred hearts, we promise that no one will kill you


    Doctor Wen hummed twice, carrying the medicine box and running for his life.


    That night, Liu Zhao received a secret letter. I learned that empress dowager Pei said in public that he was unfilial.


    Liu Zhao looked gloomy and threw the secret letter into the fire pot and burned it.


    Qian Fu stood in the dark, "Your Majesty, do you want to take action?"


    "What action?" Liu Zhao asked.


    Hearing the anger in Liu Zhao''s words, Qian Fu immediately did not dare to speak.


    Liu Wu kicked the stool."Fortunately, I ascended the throne and became emperor. Otherwise, if this unfilial speech of the Empress Dowager is spread out, my orthodox status will be questioned. "


    "No one can question your Majesty''s Orthodox status," Qian Fu asked


    "Of course I know. The imperial edict was handed down by his father and emperor in person, and the imperial edict was announced to the whole world in front of the courtiers. No one can question my orthodox status. Even if the empress mother said that I was unfilial, I could not be moved. "


    Liu Zhaoqing''s wise act of congratulating his father established his orthodox status early.


    "Since the Empress Dowager is ill, let the Empress Dowager rest at ease. No one is allowed to disturb the Empress Dowager without my permission. "


    Liu Zhao was really angry.


    Qian Fu was worried, "the funeral ceremony is not over yet. At this time, will the ban order of Weiyang palace cause criticism?"


    Liu Zhao snorted coldly, "does the grand doctor say that the Empress Dowager is old and needs rest?"


    "Exactly


    Liu Zhao gently tapped on the table, "let the doctor see me tomorrow! I will personally inquire into the Empress Dowager''s condition and arrange for her to recuperate. "


    "Comply with the order!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 932

    Liu Zhao came to Weiyang palace, just entered the door, a tea cup flew to his face.


    "There are assassins!" Lin Shuping screamed with exaggeration.


    The guards drew their swords and chopped at the flying teacups.


    Bang Bang


    The tea cup is broken into slag and falls on the ground. Not even Liu Zhao''s sleeve.


    If the bodyguards are facing a big enemy, they will arrest all the people in Weiyang palace.


    Weiyang palace from the father-in-law below, all nervous legs stomach tremor, upper and lower teeth creak.


    Some people can''t bear the pressure, directly to the ground, emitting a bad smell.


    Liu Zhaowei frowned, as if dissatisfied.


    The stinking little yellow gate was immediately dragged out. The ground was cleaned with water, and the smell soon disappeared.


    "Rebellious son!" Empress Dowager Pei roared.


    "Mother, be careful


    Liu Zhao waved, and all the people withdrew. No one was allowed to eavesdrop.


    He walked towards the Empress Dowager Pei, step by step steadily, each step as if with anger.


    "Empress Dowager Pei gasped," you son, what do you want to do? Do you want to kill your mother? "


    "In the eyes of the empress dowager, am I an animal?" Liu Zhao sent out soul torture.


    Empress Dowager Pei snorted coldly, "although it is not an animal, it is also a heartless person."


    "Presumptuous!" Liu Zhao denounced.


    Empress Dowager Pei was stunned on the spot and couldn''t believe it.


    "You, what do you say? You dare to insult my palace for being unruly! Who gave you the courage. "


    "I am the son of heaven. I will scold anyone." Liu Zhao directly sat down and confronted empress dowager Pei face to face.


    The Empress Dowager Pei covered her chest and said, "are you deliberately trying to piss off this palace?"


    Liu Zhao''s tone was slow. "I have asked the grand doctor. The doctor said that the Empress Dowager was depressed. She should not be shocked or angry. She needs to be quiet. Is the empress mother going to recuperate in Weiyang palace or go to Xinggong for rest? "


    "What do you want to do? We will never go to the palace. Unless you want to piss off this palace. " The Empress Dowager Pei said angrily.


    Liu Zhao said without expression: "since the empress does not want to go to the palace, then stay in Weiyang palace for rest. I have issued a decree. Without my will, no one is allowed to disturb the rest of the empress mother, including the fourth elder. Until the mother''s illness is cured. "


    The Empress Dowager Pei was surprised and angry. She didn''t expect Liu Zhao to play this trick.


    She scolded: "Liu Zhao, you should die! You''ve only been on the throne for a few days, and you''re going to confine this palace. You have no conscience. You... "


    "I really have no conscience." Liu Zhao interrupted empress dowager Pei, "but I have more conscience than my mother''s iron heart. My mother scolded me for being an unfilial son in public. What do you want? Do you think that if I have the reputation of being unfilial, I will be expelled from office by the imperial family and the fourth elder will inherit the throne? Believe it or not, I will order that the fourth elder be banned. "


    "You can''t do this. Lao Si has not done anything wrong. He has not hindered you. You have no reason to ban him." Empress Dowager Pei was obviously flustered.


    Liu Zhao said with a cold smile, "I can not ban the fourth brother. The premise is to ask the empress mother to shut her mouth and stop talking nonsense and take a good rest. When the disease is cured, I will be filial. "


    "You, you This palace gave birth to you and raised you. As a result, you treat this palace like this. Is it wrong for us to scold you for having no conscience? "


    "Mother, please scold me. I will kill whoever hears the mother''s curse. Kill all the people in Weiyang palace and send another group of deaf mute people to serve the empress mother. What does the empress mother think? "


    Liu Zhao''s eyes are full of malice and never compromise.


    Empress Dowager Pei was frightened and turned pale. "How can you be so vicious?"


    "I learned from my mother. The empress mother is full of malice towards me, so I can only repay one or two. "


    Empress Dowager Pei covered her heart with a look that she could not bear.


    "My palace will be angry with you one day. You are the mother killing! You''ll carry a lifetime of abuse. "


    "If the empress mother is not willing to take good care of her health, then I can only take the old four out and clean up a meal."


    "He''s my brother. He didn''t do anything sorry for you! In order to deal with this palace, you even use the fourth to threaten. Are you still not a person? "


    "Are you sure you want to go on?"


    Liu Zhao asked in a cold voice.


    After Pei stopped, he could not stop crying


    "Is it? The empress mother scolded me for being unfilial in public, wasn''t she paving the way for the fourth elder? If the Empress Dowager pushes the fourth to the stage, he will no longer be innocent. "


    "What do you want to do in order to let go of the fourth Empress Dowager Pei sternly questioned.


    Liu Zhao said in a low voice: "mother is kind and filial to her son. Can the mother do it?"


    Empress Dowager Pei opened her lips and closed her eyes.


    Motherly kindness and filial piety?


    Ha ha ha


    This must be the funniest joke of the year.


    "Does the mother disagree?"Empress Dowager Pei gnawed her teeth and said, "is there any choice in this palace?"


    "I hope to hear a positive answer."


    The Empress Dowager Pei bit her teeth and said against her heart, "this palace agrees. This palace will certainly meet your requirements, motherly kindness and filial piety. "


    Liu Zhao laughed with satisfaction, "so good! Next, the empress mother will rest in peace and quiet. The empress does not have to worry about his father''s funeral. Everything is mine. "


    With that, he brushed his sleeves and left. He was choked by an extra moment.


    After a long time, father-in-law Wen returned to the Empress Dowager Pei to wait on him.


    The Empress Dowager Pei was still in a daze, but later she realized that something was wrong.


    "And the others? What''s the matter with you? Lin Shuping, a thief, dare to move you? "


    Poop!


    Father in law Wen directly knelt on the ground, "mother, be careful


    "What''s going on?"


    Duke Wen cried and said, "except for the old slaves, all the people who served in the hall were killed on the spot."


    "What?"


    Empress Dowager Pei was shocked.


    Duke Wen continued: "Your Majesty said that if there is another time, all the people in Weiyang palace will be changed except for the Empress Dowager. I am not afraid of death, but I am not willing to die like this! What can I do if I don''t have an old slave to wait on my mother? "


    Duke Wen wept bitterly and his face was covered with tears and snot.


    Empress Dowager Pei sat in her chair, her face getting whiter and her body began to shake.


    She grabbed the armrest of the chair, "how dare he! How dare he! Is he trying to kill this palace? Let''s go out. "


    "No way out! The palace gate is guarded by guards. No one is allowed to enter or leave without the will of your majesty. "


    Empress Dowager Pei fell to the ground. "Where is the son raised in this palace? It''s clearly the enemy! When he''s drowned in his palace, he''ll be born in the palace


    Empress Dowager Pei scolded and hurt.


    Her heart aches.


    Only a few days when the empress dowager, has not officially begun to play prestige, the result was locked in Weiyang palace, can not get in and out.


    All the people around him, except Duke Wen, were killed.


    "He wanted to kill the palace


    Empress Dowager Pei wailed and couldn''t help herself.


    Father in law Wen is also sad. How can he go back more and more.


    Who is the biggest woman in the world?


    The empress dowager, of course.


    Why to Pei empress dowager here, it is better to be a natural and unrestrained queen.


    Isn''t it said that men are difficult to serve, can the son take it at will?


    It''s all in reverse.


    Father in law Wen is distressed!


    My heart really hurts.


    A good hand was played to pieces, except for Empress Dowager Pei.


    If you scold empress Gu, you will scold her. Why do you want to take her majesty.


    Can your majesty scold at will? And he still scolded his majesty for being unfilial. It''s like stabbing a tiger in the ass.


    Duke Wen repented and failed to persuade empress dowager Pei in time.


    If we just scold empress Gu for being unfilial, I think all this will not happen.


    Anyway, it is not the first time that empress dowager Pei has scolded empress Gu for being unfilial. Not only his ears could hear the cocoon, but also empress Gu was tired of listening.


    What''s more, empress Gu''s attitude is clearly too lazy to argue with empress dowager Pei. It''s a waste of breath to say more words with empress dowager Pei.


    Your majesty is different!


    Your majesty loves you more. It''s really special.


    If you offend empress Gu, there is still room for turning around.


    If you offend your majesty, you may die!


    Hum! Hum!


    Father in law Wen was very upset. It was only at this time that he could see everything clearly. I''m sorry about it!


    ¡­¡­


    The fifth master of the Pei family is the elder brother of the Empress Dowager Pei.


    Taking the opportunity of entering the palace to guard the spirit, I want to go to Weiyang palace to see empress dowager Pei.


    As a result, she was told that the Empress Dowager was unwell and needed to rest. No one was allowed to disturb her.


    "Do you know who I am? I am the mother''s mother''s brother, a mother''s brother! "


    "Your Majesty has an order. No one is allowed to disturb the Empress Dowager''s meditation! If you dare to break in, you should be treated as a traitor. "


    Seeing that the bodyguard even pulled out his waist knife, master Pei was trembling and retreated.


    "Misunderstanding, it''s all misunderstanding. I will never force myself to break through! "


    Master Pei stepped back and ran faster than anyone else.


    He thought for a moment, would you like to see the nephew of the emperor?


    However, thinking of Liu Zhao''s coffin face, Pei five master immediately admitted. If you don''t have the courage to ask for an interview, you can only leave the palace honestly.


    He was unwilling to find his sister-in-law. That is Mrs. luhou.


    "The Empress Dowager is quiet. His majesty orders that no one should go to Weiyang palace to disturb him. I don''t think there''s something wrong with this. Before the empress dowager, all of a sudden, how to have a quiet, and no one to disturb. Elder sister-in-law, you have a high status and a little respectable in the palace. If you can ask your majesty or queen for a will, you have to see with your own eyes the situation of the Empress Dowager. "Mrs. luhou is very keen on politics.


    As soon as she listened to master Pei''s words, she noticed the problem. I''m afraid the water is very deep. This muddy water can''t flow easily.


    "I know you are worried about the safety of the empress dowager, but I believe your majesty is more concerned about her health than you are. Since your majesty has ordered not to disturb the Empress Dowager''s recuperation, you should listen to the will. Don''t do three or four things. Be careful that your majesty will be bored. After a period of time, when the Empress Dowager is well, I will send a sign into the palace to see the Empress Dowager


    Pei five master dissatisfaction, "sister-in-law is afraid of your Majesty''s blame?"


    Mrs. Lu Hou said with a cold face, "Your Majesty is the son of heaven. Who is not afraid. Are you not afraid? "


    Pei five master embarrassed smile, "I am naturally afraid."


    The goods!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 933

    The first month of the first year of Jingming.


    The funeral of emperor Chengzong Wende!


    The funeral procession spread for dozens of miles, all the way white.


    As long as he is not dead or ill enough to get out of bed, all the aristocratic families, Royal relatives, senior officials and dignitaries are all in the funeral procession to send the last leg of the emperor.


    Only the most important person is missing, Empress Dowager Pei.


    Many people murmured that it was not appropriate for Empress Dowager Pei not to show up.


    "Your Majesty is not at peace with the Empress Dowager!"


    This rumor, somehow, came out.


    Look at the Pei family.


    Whether there is a contradiction between your majesty and the empress dowager, the Pei family should know better than others.


    The Pei family, led by Mrs. Lu Hou, turned a blind eye to all the temptations.


    In Pei''s house, we couldn''t find any useful information, so they focused on several adult princes, especially Liu Yi, the prince of Duan county.


    Liu Yi, the prince of Duan County, walked in the funeral procession with a wooden look. His eyes had already lost their look. They don''t care about the outside world.


    Why didn''t empress dowager Pei show up?


    People don''t know. He can think of the reason with his toes.


    But he didn''t plan to go into the matter, or to get ahead.


    He''s a loser, a total loser, who''s qualified to come out.


    Xiao qin''er is a little sad.


    In the past six months, Liu Yi lived like a walking corpse.


    He was denied by Emperor Chengzong Wende and gave Liu Yi a fatal blow. Up to now, he has no way to figure it out, and he still complains about himself.


    ¡­¡­


    It took three days to go to the imperial mausoleum.


    The funeral ceremony took another two days.


    When I got back to the capital, it was delayed for seven or eight days.


    In the middle of the first month, the temperature began to rise.


    Ouyang Fu went to Duanjun Wang''s house to visit Xiao qin''er.


    "My lord doesn''t go to court, he doesn''t do business, and he works in his study everyday. All the people in the mansion dare not breathe. Children are more careful than they used to be. I don''t know when this day will come to an end. "


    Xiao qin''er raised her eyebrows and said, "I''m worried, too. The situation of my Lord is more serious than that of your family. "


    Ouyang Fu frowned. "The funeral of the late emperor is over. Does your majesty not intend to let the princes go back to the court?"


    Xiao qin''er pursed her lips and said, "my second sister-in-law might as well ask the empress.". The queen has been living in the palace of Lord Qin. It''s two blocks away. It''s very close. "


    Ouyang Fu awkwardly smiles, "the four younger brothers and sisters have a good relationship with the empress, and Duan Jun Wang and his majesty are brothers of a mother''s compatriots. Your relationship is closer."


    Xiao qin''er seemed to smile, "I don''t agree with that. I remember that in the past, the second sister-in-law was closer to the empress. When did the second sister-in-law alienate the empress? It''s not very good. "


    Ouyang Fu took a handkerchief, covered his mouth, and coughed softly, "ah, every family has a difficult Scripture to read. I don''t have such a good family background as my four younger brothers and sisters. I''m not confident enough to speak and do things. As you know, the empress likes people who are bright and generous. I am not very likable in this state! "


    Xiao qin''er has a sneer in her heart.


    Who can''t pretend to be pathetic.


    In those days, Princess Ben could cry for three days.


    "It''s hard for me, too! Not much better than the second sister-in-law. A group of women in the backyard, together with a group of common people and women, are getting bigger every day, more and more like a yellow faced woman. I''m not sure I can talk to the queen. My second sister-in-law would rather think of other ways, such as the Empress Dowager. "


    Ouyang Fu''s face was tight. She lowered her voice and said, "I heard that the Empress Dowager is not feeling well and needs to rest. He has not been out of the palace for many days, and no one can see the Empress Dowager. Four younger brothers and sisters, you are the mother''s daughter-in-law. Why don''t you go into the palace and ask for a will... "


    "To disappoint my second sister-in-law, I have no time." Xiao qin''er directly interrupts Ouyang Fu.


    Ouyang Fu was so embarrassed that she thought about it and said, "why don''t we go into the palace to see the Empress Dowager."


    Xiao qin''er said with a smile, "if you and I go into the palace, it''s better to invite Princess Shen into the palace. The effect is certainly better."


    After the death of emperor Chengzong Wende, Princess Shen Xian was promoted to Princess Shen and went out of the palace to live with her son.


    Ouyang Fu''s face was distorted instantly.


    When Princess Shen lived in the palace, she was the first to bear the brunt.


    Ouyang Fu is used to being in charge of the family, but now she is under the control of her mother-in-law, Princess Shen. Her life is also in dire straits.


    Let her go to ask Princess Shen, Ouyang Fu is so sick that she wants to vomit.


    She said to Ouyang Fu, "princess, she is not fit enough to go out and walk around. Don''t the four younger brothers and sisters want to ask Duan Jun Wang to go to the court to do errands? It''s not a thing to stay in the house all day


    "It''s my turn to talk about things like this. If you want me to say, second sister-in-law is thinking too much. Men, if they don''t go whoring, they don''t ruin their families. If they get moldy in their houses, they will go with them. "


    Xiao qin''er is very eager to open up.


    Ouyang Fu looks a little ugly.She rubbed her eyebrows. "To tell you the truth, my Lord is idle and always bothers me. In addition, the princess is not feeling well and needs to be taken care of everywhere. I am in a dilemma and I am not a person inside or outside. I just want to let my lord go to work as a servant. At least the atmosphere in the mansion will be better and my pressure will be less. "


    Xiao qin''er gave a sullen smile.


    Ouyang Fu is forced to what extent, will ignore the face to tell the truth.


    At the thought of someone who was worse off than herself, Xiao qin''er was in a better mood.


    She sincerely suggested, "let the second sister-in-law disappointed, this matter I can''t help. You might as well go straight to the queen. "


    Ouyang Fu was embarrassed. "I handed the Queen''s mother a letter of worship, and the prince Qin''s residence replied that the empress was not free to see me for the time being. I can''t help it. I just asked for the fourth younger sister. "


    Ouyang Fu is so bold that she doesn''t even want to have a face. Frankly admitted that empress Gu refused to see her.


    Xiao qin''er is surprised.


    After thinking about it, she said, "as far as I know, the empress is really busy in the first month of the twelfth lunar month. It may be true that she doesn''t have time to see you, rather than perfunctory


    Ouyang Fu did not believe that, "it must be that I did something bad, which annoyed the empress, but she refused to see me."


    "Second sister-in-law should be relieved and don''t think too much. Why don''t you wait until February and you''ll hand in the sign to see you. "


    Ouyang Fu can''t. this is the only way.


    After seeing off Ouyang Fu, Xiao qin''er ponders over it and sends people down one after another, "tell the porter that my princess is not feeling well recently and needs to take a rest. Anyone who offers a letter of worship or an invitation will refuse. "


    The servant took orders and left.


    Xiao qin''er thinks very clearly, Empress Dowager Pei does not come out from Weiyang palace one day. She and Liu Yi have to keep a low profile and then a low profile.


    Although I do not know why empress dowager Pei was forced to recuperate, it does not hinder her to treat this matter cautiously.


    She also told the servants, "keep an eye on the Lord and forbid him to go out of the mansion. If the prince has to go out of the mansion, he should report it to the princess immediately. "


    Xiao qin''er is very clear about the friendship and hatred between Liu Yan and Liu Zhao.


    When they grow up together, they will have a bad time.


    She would like Liu Yi to be an idle prince all his life, which is better than being accused of offending Liu Zhao.


    Xiao qin''er has only one idea to keep the glory and wealth of future generations.


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Jiu is really busy.


    As soon as she finished the funeral of emperor zongwende, she went to Huanyu iron and steel company in a carriage.


    The furnace was ignited again.


    A new steelmaking furnace is being built.


    All around were closed, and Jin Wuwei sent people to guard on the periphery. The interior is guarded by the four seas.


    Qian Fu attends Gu Jiu.


    "Tell the empress that the person you want to see has arrived."


    Gu Jiu looks at the steelmaking furnace under construction, and his pride rises.


    "Bring people up," she said to Qian Fu


    Qian Fu winked at the people around him, and soon a man with a feminine and evil temperament and a tough figure was brought up.


    "Lan Xiang, long time no see." Gu Jiu looks at the visitor with a smile.


    Lan Xiang, the actor of Prince Ning''s mansion at that time, implicated tens of thousands of people because he opened the mysterious veil of abduction case.


    Since then, Lan Xiang has disappeared in everyone''s sight.


    More than a decade later, Lan Xiang has completely become another person. If it wasn''t for Qian Fu to point out his identity, Gu Jiu would not recognize it.


    "The pariah Lan Xiang visited the empress."


    Lan Xiang knelt on the ground, extremely submissive.


    Gu Jiu asked curiously, "didn''t you change your name?"


    Lan Xiang shook his head, "pariah should remember the humiliation."


    Gu Jiu nodded, "tell me about your experience in these years."


    "Yes! When they left the capital in those years, the pariah first worked for a period of time in the four seas trading houses, and then went to sea with the fleet and stayed overseas for seven or eight years. "


    No wonder the body has become so fierce.


    "Go on."


    "Later, he returned to the land and hid in Jiangling mansion for two years under the order of Duke Qian. Later, he went to the northwest, followed the caravan to Xiliang, where he served the hopeless national master. I just came back to Beijing half a month ago. "


    Gu Jiu asked, "what about the hopeless national teacher?"


    "The situation is a bit difficult, but thanks to the prestige of the hopeless national teacher in Xiliang, everything is in danger."


    "What''s the situation in Xiliang now?"


    "The people are in dire straits! The defeat of Xiliang was followed by a mutiny in the court of Xiliang. Fortunately, the prince, who had no hope of the support of the national master, ascended the throne and became king


    Gu Jiu nodded, "it''s good news. What''s the next plan for Xiliang? "


    Lan Xiang said, "go west!"


    "Very good!"


    It is in the interests of Zhou.


    Gu Jiu asked again, "have you seen your majesty?"


    "Tell your mother that you have seen your majesty yesterday.""Do you know what to call you back for?"


    Lan Xiang shook his head, "I don''t know!"


    Look at Qian Fu in Gu Jiu Dynasty.


    Qian Fu bowed down and said, "Your Majesty said that this matter is up to your mother. His mother thinks he is suitable, your majesty has no opinion. If it''s not appropriate, pick someone else. "


    Gu Jiu picks eyebrows and stares at Lan Xiang, "tell me what you''ve learned these years, what are you good at?"


    "The pariah is good at lurking and assassinating."


    "How about the investigation?"


    "When trying cases and investigating people, the Dalits will come at their fingertips."


    Gu Jiu nodded, "change your name."


    She looked at Qian Fu and said, "this palace gives you the surname Qian, Qian Xiang. Are you willing?"


    Lan Xiang is stupid.


    "Money rich kicked him a foot," Leng to do what, do not kowtow to thank you. "


    Lan Xiang was overjoyed and said, "the pariah Lanxiang, no, the pariah Qian Xiang thanks the empress for her name. When the Queen''s mother gives orders, the pariah will not refuse to go through fire and water. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 934

    Gu Jiu said, "you don''t have to go through fire and water. Jin Wuwei is still short of a right back. We hope you can take this position. There is only one requirement for you. In one to two years, you should have a thorough grasp of Kim woo Wai. At that time, your majesty will promote you to the left guard of jinwuwei. Would you like to? "


    The great Zhou Dynasty respected the left. Left back is obviously higher than right back.


    Qian Xiang was greatly surprised and overjoyed, "how can the Dalits be qualified to serve as the right guard of jinwuwei?"


    Gu Jiu asked, "don''t you have confidence? No? "


    "No, no, no, the pariah will. Is it just the pariah that can do it? "


    "If you can''t, you can do it. Would you like to? "


    Qian Xiang nodded repeatedly, "yes, yes!"


    Gu Jiu reminded him, "you must think clearly. Once you enter jinwuwei, you are the court hawk dog and your Majesty''s running dog in the eyes of the world. Both the courtiers and the common people were afraid and disgusted with Jin Wuwei. There is no way to retreat from it. You don''t have to rush to make a decision. This palace gives you three days to think about it. With the answer, you can tell Qian Fu directly. "


    "Yes, indeed. It doesn''t take three days for the pariah to make a decision now. "


    "You can make a decision now, but I hope you can think about it carefully. In short, this palace gives you three days to think about it. "


    Qian Xiang is in trouble and asks for help from Qian Fu.


    Qian Fu said, "listen to your mother''s words. You can do what your mother tells you to do."


    "The pariah obeys her mother''s instruction." Qian Xiang bowed and said.


    Gu Jiu said, "step back. There are three days left. Don''t worry. "


    Qian Xiang was ordered to step down.


    Qian Fu asked cautiously, "what do you think of your mother? If he''s not fit, there''s someone else. "


    Gu Jiu said: "he is very suitable for Jin Wuwei. I don''t know if he can control the overall situation and suppress Wei Zhong


    Qian Fu obviously had thought about it for a long time. "Wei Zhong is old and can''t do anything. It''s sooner or later to retire. Wei Zhong must have understood this in his heart. Therefore, as the right guard of jinwuwei, he has been vacant there, waiting for his majesty to arrange for someone. He is a man of taste and knows what to do. "


    "I hope so!"


    Gu Jiu is not sure.


    With Qian Xiang''s experience of more than ten years, he is qualified to be the right back of jinwuwei. I just don''t know what level of leadership he is at and whether he can lead Jin Wuwei up and down.


    If there is a lack of leadership, we can only choose other talents.


    After inspecting Huanyu steel, Gu Jiu went to Huanyu transportation.


    With the rapid development of global transportation, a large number of goods are shipped every day.


    However, orders for military supplies decreased significantly.


    Gu Jiu immediately decided that "we need to develop new products and create new profit points."


    When Huanyu iron and steel has successfully produced a large amount of steel, a new plan can be launched.


    After that, Gu Jiu went to Huanyu racecourse.


    The huge Racecourse is a bit deserted.


    At present, the princes of rich families are detained in the government and dare not go out to play.


    But Huanyu Junma sales center is quite lively.


    There are many merchants here to choose horses.


    ¡­¡­


    Hongling new village is not far from the racecourse.


    It''s next to the official road, next to the toll station.


    The former villagers of Hongling village, as early as a few years ago, have all moved to Hongling new village.


    Ma old man''s family separated before signing the demolition agreement.


    The brothers of the Ma family shared a suite and silver.


    Brothers and sisters-in-law, as expected, a lot of harmony, no longer for trivial things quarrel.


    Madalang''s daughter-in-law, with her children, opened a food shop to provide convenience for passers-by. The business is ordinary. It''s a little bit profitable.


    They also have a share of their income from rent.


    Close to Hongling new village, the school has been set up, and a market has been built, which makes people more and more popular.


    Poor students can not afford to rent houses in Xinmin County, so they will consider renting houses in Hongling new village.


    The rent here is nearly half cheaper than that in Xinmin County, and even a bowl of noodles in a restaurant is two Wen cheaper.


    The prices in Xinmin county are too unfriendly for poor students.


    Moreover, Hongling new village also opened a public carriage to Xinmin county.


    Four Wen, you can sit from Hongling new village to dahuashu square in Xinmin county market.


    This price is very friendly to students who are in short supply.


    It is said that Huimin car company took the lead in opening this route, and other car companies followed suit one after another.


    The only bad thing is that the coach is very crowded. Obviously, I can only sit for about 20 people, but I would like to squeeze into 70 or 80 people.


    Every time I take a coach, it is a life experience.


    Fat people can be squeezed into paper people.


    So many people sat on the roof.


    "Why are there so many people?""Haven''t you heard that Hongling new village, Donglin new village and several other villages have nearly 700000 people. It''s next to the horse farm. You must go through the market when you go to the horse farm. It''s most convenient to open a shop in the market. When you are happy, you can give a little reward at will, which is worth several days'' income. "


    "Why are so many people in Xinmin county? There are at least 40 or 50 people in such a small racecourse. "


    "There are fifty-six people in all. I have counted them."


    "If the coachman is crazy, he will not be afraid to roll over."


    "The fare is cheap, so it''s natural to attract more people to make money."


    "How many brothers are going to Xinmin county?"


    "Yes! Mr. Yang and Mr. Sun of Sanyuan have published new books respectively. I can''t wait to see them. "


    "Why didn''t Wenqing Bookstore open a branch in Hongling new village?"


    "There must be a shady deal between the book store and the car company."


    "Wenqing publishing house has fallen. The private study, which also claims to be a scholar, is just shameless. "


    "Wenqing publishing house is a typical one who dislikes the poor and loves the rich. "Big week life show" has stalls in Hongling new village, but refuses to open a branch store for our convenience. "


    "Who told me to wait for no money, people didn''t care about our business. The rich young men who lived in Xinmin county have fattened the Wenqing publishing house. "


    "Have you heard that the rent in Xinmin county has risen again in the first year?"


    "Too much! Xinmin county raises rent, does Hongling new village also want to follow suit


    "I don''t know!"


    "Is it easy for me to wait for reading?"


    "If you want to save money, you should be admitted to Shanhe academy earlier."


    "Have you heard that the Imperial College will also recruit students from all over the world, and follow the example of Shanhe Academy for free. I have also heard that the Imperial College will move out of the capital and expand, at least ten times larger than it is now. "


    "If the Imperial College could move to Hongling new village, it would be perfect."


    "I don''t want the Imperial College to move to Hongling new village. I''m afraid the rent will be higher than that in Xinmin county."


    "Do you think it is possible for the Imperial College to move to Xinmin county?"


    "There is no place in Xinmin county to build school buildings for Guozijian."


    "Hello, hello. Is your news reliable? Who said that Guozijian would be relocated? Does life show say it? "


    "I have a cousin''s younger brother who is studying in the Imperial College. He said that the Imperial College will move out of the city at the latest next year. "


    "The Imperial College has moved away. What is the use of the present school buildings?"


    "I don''t know!"


    "When you go to Xinmin County today, you must ask someone about it."


    ¡­¡­


    Xinmin county is more lively than ever.


    Wang Xuecheng sat in the public housing to recruit students.


    In recent days, a lot of people have signed up and consulted.


    "It''s true that the Imperial College also wants to recruit students from all over the world and study free of charge?"


    "Is it true that the Imperial College will move out of the city?"


    "Will the Imperial College move to Xinmin county? Or the West or the east? Is it the north of the city It is the rich man who is ready to speculate in real estate.


    Everyone is smart.


    From Shanhe academy driving the whole Xinmin County, we can see clearly that the driving role of the education industry on real estate is inestimable.


    In order to expand the scale of the Imperial College and recruit students all over the world, it can be imagined that the housing prices of the places where the Guozijian is located will surely rise slowly.


    If you can know the plan in advance and invest in real estate ahead of time, you can make a lot of money.


    For these consultations, Wang Xuecheng always politely and coldly replied: "I don''t know, I don''t know, I haven''t heard about it."


    However, the number of people who come to consult is still in an endless stream.


    He was annoyed by the noise.


    He put on a lot of weight.


    Long term sitting and lying indoor writing, shoulder and neck unbearable.


    Yan Yan had to walk around every day.


    Wandering around, came to the admissions office.


    Near noon, he took Wang Xuecheng and said, "go, I''ll treat you to dinner."


    "No drinking." Wang Xuecheng stressed.


    Sternly clapped his chest, "I know you have to be an official in the afternoon. I promise not to drink."


    They sat down in a small restaurant and ordered stewed beef, mutton soup and other dishes.


    Yanci is now a real rich man.


    His life has been moistened by the constant cost of retouching.


    Family members also follow suit. They don''t have to accept the small people to offer their property. They can buy a lot of property just by using the retouching fee of strict words.


    "Brother Yang is coming back soon." Yan CI told Wang Xuecheng a good news.


    Wang Xuecheng Leng next, "Yang Jiyang brother to come back?"


    "Yes! I guess it''s on the road, and we''ll get together next month. "


    "What about brother Chen? Is he not coming back? " Wang Xuecheng asked in a hurry.


    After drinking the wine and eating the beef, he shook his head and said, "brother Chen has no future when he comes back. The northwest is where he can shine.". Do you know that brother Chen has made a number of military feats and has been promoted to the fourth grade general. "Poof!


    Wang Xuecheng was shocked, "brother Chen has become a general?"


    "Yes! If brother Yang hadn''t written back, we would have been in the dark. Brother Chen has great talent. However, the imperial examination is his short board. He can''t take the imperial examination and take an official career. Another way out is to take the road of military general. "


    Wang Xuecheng sighed: "brother Chen is really a model of our generation. He is capable of writing and martial arts. He is great."


    "Ha ha ha When brother Yang comes back, let him talk about the experience of Northwest China in recent years. I will write a legendary novel for him. "


    "Good idea! It''s time for brother yang to be promoted this time. "


    "Gao Sheng is sure. I don''t know whether to stay in the imperial court or go to some places for training. "


    "Brother Yan, do you think it''s better to stay in the imperial court, or to go to a place for training?"


    He thought hard and said, "it''s all good. It''s up to your majesty and the Queen''s mother to see how they can use him. "


    "The empress knows people well and uses them well, so she must not waste elder brother Yang''s talents."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 935

    Yang season, which has passed the age of standing, is full of wind and frost, and is no longer the romantic and handsome tanhualang.


    A pair of eyes, with stars flashing.


    More and more firm and steady.


    After years of experience, he grew up rapidly.


    It''s true that when you get off the horse, you can wield your hair, and when you mount it, you can kill the enemy.


    He can be a great talent if he can be both literati and martial arts.


    With the capital in sight, Yang Ji could not hide his excitement.


    After leaving Beijing for many years, he finally came back.


    How are your wife and children? How are your parents?


    "Drive!"


    He galloped his horse in the direction of home.


    Yang Ji gets home and reunites with his family.


    The next day, someone from the palace called him into the palace to be holy.


    I went into the palace and saw your majesty.


    After a few words, his majesty sent him to meet the empress.


    Yang Ji looks confused.


    What''s the situation?


    The little yellow gate, who was leading the way, quietly explained to him, "Lord Yang came out of Shanhe Academy. When he returned to Beijing, he should visit the empress."


    Yang Ji was surprised, "is this appropriate?"


    Maybe he thought too much. The queen didn''t mean to divide power.


    But he thought it was the queen who was dividing the power of the emperor.


    The emperor is not alert?


    He was deeply worried.


    If the emperor and empress started fighting for power, the situation in the imperial court would be unimaginable.


    Xiaohuangmen said: "Mr. Yang is worried about it."


    Yang Ji is full of sorrow, I hope he is more worried.


    Gu jiuren is in the imperial garden.


    Just out of the first month, the weather was warm and cold.


    Gu Jiu, dressed in a thick cloak, sat in the embroidered building and looked at the palace complex building which was officially started in the distance.


    Xu Yousi went upstairs and said in a low voice, "my mother, Mr. Yang is here."


    "Bring him up."


    "No!"


    Soon, Yang Ji was taken to the embroidery building.


    "Mr. Yang, you are all right!" Gu Jiu greets with a smile and calls him Mr.


    Yang Jicheng panic Cheng fear, "students visit the empress, can not afford to be called Mr


    "In the heart of this palace, your knowledge is enough to be called sir. Don''t be nervous. Sit down and talk. Try the tea from the south. "


    "Obedience is better than respect."


    Yang Ji sat down trembling.


    Things are different from people.


    When she left Beijing, she was still Madame Zhao.


    Back in Beijing, she is already the empress.


    He hasn''t fully adjusted.


    Gu Jiu poured tea in person, which made Yang Ji nervous.


    Gu Jiu said with a smile: "I said, Mr. Yang, don''t be nervous. Have you seen your majesty


    "Tell your mother that you have seen your majesty."


    "What did your majesty say?"


    "Your Majesty just asked about the governor''s office, nothing else."


    You must have guessed. In front of this palace, you can ask any questions without restraint. This house will not punish you


    Yang Ji hesitated and refused to speak.


    Gu Jiu did not urge him.


    Just returned to Beijing, the first time into the palace face saint, need a little time to adapt, she understood.


    Yang Ji gnaws his teeth. He must know the situation clearly.


    Obviously, he has been labeled as empress, and he has to weigh what to do.


    "Students dare to ask, is it cooperation or division between the empress and her majesty?"


    Gu Jiu didn''t answer directly, "what do you think?"


    "If it''s cooperation, students worry about how long the cooperation will last," Yang said. If they fight against each other, the students are worried about the instability of the court and cause shock. "


    "You have this question, I understand. Between this palace and his majesty, there is neither a division nor a simple cooperation. To be precise, we have different division of labor. He has something to worry about, and so does this palace. "


    "But when it comes to the appointment of officials, can the empress intervene? The court doesn''t object? "


    "Officials can only be appointed through your majesty. It''s just a help, your majesty Gu Jiu said with a smile.


    Yang Ji is still worried.


    Gu Jiu said: "my husband and wife for nearly 20 years have a tacit understanding with him. I know what you''re worried about, and this house tells you that your worries are unnecessary. There are plans for all your worries. "


    Yang Ji was in an accident.


    Gu Jiu heavily nodded, "any worst-case scenario, this palace has long had the idea, also has the response measure."


    Yang Ji breathed a sigh, "the students hope that the mother and her majesty can always be harmonious."


    "Yes


    If Liu Zhao dares to give birth to a moth, Gu Jiu will "persuade" him.


    How to persuade?Of course, it was the means of the 18th class. They all called Liu Zhao.


    Yang Ji slightly bowed, "students follow the instructions of their mother."


    Gu Jiu said: "this palace gives you a month''s holiday to get along well with your family. One month later, the official department will officially issue an appointment document. You will go to the south of the Yangtze River and take the post of Governor General of Jiangnan, from Sanpin.


    We hope that you can seize the governor''s office of Jiangnan as soon as possible, rectify Jiangnan officialdom, and follow the example of Shanhe academy to establish Jiangnan Academy. We should strive to capture all the literati in the south of the Yangtze River and bring them all into our interest chain. Jiangnan aristocratic family, you go to the baijiafang archives, there are complete information for your reference. The situation of Jiangnan officialdom is recorded in Lantai temple and also in archives. This is a pass. You can go in and out of two places.


    I hope you will know what you know when you leave for Jiangnan. What''s more, Jiangnan is your hometown. You will face the attack from relatives and friends. I hope you can withstand it. If there is any difficulty, you can go to Sihai commercial firm to find Mr. Rong Xinrong for help. "


    Yang Ji looked at the pass in his hand, made of mahogany and written in Xiaozhuan. The bottom row of numbers is unique.


    "The students are afraid of betraying their mother and Her Majesty''s trust!"


    "Jiangnan must be rectified. The officials in the imperial court are more or less involved in the south of the Yangtze River. Your majesty and this palace can not trust them. You can be trusted. "


    "But the students are also from the south of the Yangtze River."


    "Of the Yang family, there are 121 of you who have not yet come out of their five clothes. Ten of them have fallen out with your family in the early years. It''s only with you that you''ve made progress over the years that the relationship has eased. But as far as I know about you, you will not be soft on these people. "


    Yang Ji bowed his head and laughed, "what can''t be concealed from your mother."


    Gu Jiu also said: "don''t worry and do it boldly. This palace has confidence in you. Jiangnan will be a stage for you to become famous and famous. To rectify the south of the Yangtze River, Shangshu province will be vacant. "


    Even if it''s as cold as Yang Ji, hearing this promise, it''s hard to hide the excitement.


    He stood up, solemnly thanks, "the students will never fail to live up to their mother''s expectations."


    Gu Jiu motioned to him to sit down, "one hero, three helpers. To the south of the Yangtze River, you need help. Do you have a candidate? In the army, academies and court halls, as long as you have a clean life and no problem with ability and loyalty, you can do it! "


    "There are indeed several candidates for the students."


    "Very well! Draw up the list and give it to Mr. Qian Fu, who will arrange it for you


    Eh?


    How is Qian Fu Qian''s father-in-law?


    Father in law Qian is clearly a person around his majesty.


    Gu Jiu smiles clearly and knows Yang Ji''s question in his heart, "this palace has said that our palace and his majesty are working together. Many things seem to be arbitrary in our palace, but in fact, your majesty has already made a decision. "


    Yang Ji breathed a sigh of relief, "students obey me!"


    After chatting about business, Gu Jiucai asked Chen Zhuangshi, "can Chen Zhuangshi take on a big responsibility. I hope you can objectively evaluate his ability. "


    Yang Ji pondered and said: "brother Chen, he has the ability, the wild vision, the ambition, but also needs time to experience. I''m sure I''ll be able to play a big role in the future. "


    "How long does it take?"


    "In three or five years, I will not let my mother down."


    Gu Jiu nodded, "this palace knows. The Royal Court of Beirong is still on the run. His majesty has decided that he will order the northwest Dadu governor''s office to continue the pursuit. I hope Chen Zhuangshi can seize the opportunity and live up to his Majesty''s cultivation. "


    "On behalf of brother Chen, the student kowtowed to his majesty and his wife."


    "We like people who are ambitious, ambitious and capable. I hope you can find more talents in this field. "


    "Students will pay attention to the students in the Academy."


    "Very good!"


    After the conversation, Yang Ji got up and left.


    Xu Yousi flattered, "it''s the blessing of his third life to meet his mother."


    Gu Jiu sneered, "don''t flatter. What else? "


    "Recently, many people are asking about the relocation of the Imperial College," Xu Yousi said


    Gu Jiuyi said, "are some speculators, do not care about them."


    Xu Yousi swallowed a mouthful of saliva.


    Gu Jiu asked him, "what else?"


    Xu Yousi carefully said: "the abbot asked to see you."


    Gu nine Leng next, just react to come over, the country Zhang Ye refers to is the biological father Gu master Gu Zhili.


    Gu Jiu rubbed his eyebrows, "did he say anything?"


    "No! Just let the old slave arrange a time to meet his mother. "


    Gu Jiu thought, "it''s time to see him. Tomorrow morning. "


    "I will send someone to inform the abbot. I don''t know whether his wife met him in the palace or in the palace


    "It''s in the small flower hall outside the palace of the Lord Qin."


    "No!"


    ¡­¡­


    Over the past few years, Mr. Gu resigned from his official post to provide for the elderly, and he has obviously gained weight for two circles, which makes him look very rich.


    With a stomach of six months, he took a carriage to the palace of Lord Qin.All the way, they murmured, "what''s the etiquette of the queen living in the palace. Can''t Weiyang palace live, and other palaces can''t live? Ridiculous


    The housekeeper secretly frowned and worried.


    Father in law, when you meet the empress, don''t be fooled.


    The empress''s method is not so powerful. It''s your own shame.


    When he arrived at the palace of Lord Qin, after a notice, Mr. Gu was invited into the small flower hall.


    "The father-in-law will wait for a moment, and my mother will come when she has finished her work."


    "I don''t know what the lady is up to?" Mr. Gu asked politely.


    "I don''t dare to talk about my mother''s affairs."


    Xiaohuangmen did not disclose a word and left directly.


    Master Gu and housekeeper Gu Quan nagged, "it''s so unruly xiaohuangmen. How can you train them?"


    "Master, don''t be angry! This is the palace of the Lord Qin. The empress lives in the palace, which means that this is the harem. When you are in the back palace, be careful


    Master Gu murmured a few words, and then he did not dare to talk.


    After waiting for a cup of tea, Gu Jiu comes to the small flower hall.


    "Keep father waiting!"


    Master Gu wants to show his father''s style. The housekeeper Gu Quan reminds him secretly that he is unwilling to suppress the idea of showing off.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 936

    "I''m very busy recently."


    Master Gu greets in a stiff tone.


    Obviously, Mr. Gu''s mentality has not been adjusted.


    "Presumptuous! Don''t hurry to greet your mother. " Xu Yousi yelled and scared master Gu to death.


    He looked old, stupid and pathetic.


    Gu Jiu waved his hand to show Xu Yousi to shut up.


    "Father, you don''t have to panic. These palace people are taught to be strict, loyal and not bad hearted. Thank you for your father''s concern. My palace has been busy recently


    "Oh, oh!"


    How can master Gu not be flustered.


    Only when they met each other did they realize that the identity of the girl had changed.


    He wiped the sweat on his forehead, "well, I''m here today to discuss with you."


    "Father, please say so. We are all ears." Gu Jiu was polite.


    Master Gu felt a little uneasy in his heart, "do you think it''s time to transfer the brothers from the border to the capital? For many years, I''ve been back to Beijing for a long time


    Gu Jiu picks eyebrows, "I don''t know which brother wrote to his father and asked to be transferred back to the capital? The palace has not received any news. "


    Master Gu repeatedly waved his hands, "no one wrote to his father and asked to be transferred back to the capital. I''m old, and several legitimate sons are outside. In case there is something wrong... "


    "Is father in poor health?"


    Gu Jiu interrupts Gu master''s words, a face of concern, "go and ask the grand doctor."


    "No, no, no, I''m in good health. I''m old, and I''m bound to get sick." Mr. Gu was so nervous that he almost spoke incoherently.


    Gu Jiu breathed a sigh of relief, "father''s health is OK. As for whether the brothers want to go back to the capital, I think we should ask their opinions. We can''t do everything and make decisions for them. "


    Master Gu frowned. "Now you are the empress. It''s a matter of one sentence to transfer your brother back to Beijing. Don''t you want your brother to be an official in the capital


    Gu Jiu looked at master Gu with a smile, "what does father think the arm of this palace is? Do you care for your family? Over the years, the palace has come alone. Have you ever bothered to take care of your family? "


    "They are your brothers. The frontier is very poor. If Gu Gu has been to the border for more than ten years, are you not worried? You don''t want to have a look at Gu''s children? "


    "It''s a critical moment to build a successful career. How can this palace drag my brother back?" Gu Jiu has a long way to go.


    Master Gu asked again, "what about Gu Heng and Gu Gong? They have also been away from Beijing for many years. It''s time to return to Beijing and seek a position. "


    "Thank you, father, for thinking about the brothers. I''ll take care of it myself. Father doesn''t have to worry."


    Mr. Gu frowned. "It''s time to go back to Beijing as an official because she has been out for many years."


    "I will also ask about it in person. The father''s kindness is touching. " Gu Jiu perfunctorily.


    Master Gu was upset and his face was stiff.


    He coughed a little, which was hard to say.


    Gu Jiu doesn''t ask, just waiting for him to speak.


    Master Gu stammered: "you see, you are already a queen, and as a father, you will be called the father-in-law. According to the rules of the imperial court, the abbot should be knighted, and there must be one or two deficiencies. When will the title of father be granted? "


    Gu Jiu pursed his lips and laughed. This is the real purpose of master Gu''s visit.


    Gu Jiu solemnly said: "the title of marquis depends on your Majesty''s meaning. However, before the death of the former Emperor, he granted all the princes and princes in the county, and the money and grain of the Hubu became very tense. My father''s title... "


    "How about it?" Mr. Gu asked eagerly.


    Gu Jiu said bluntly: "I''m afraid I can''t get a grant for a while and a half."


    Ah!


    Mr. Gu was disappointed and said eagerly, "well, here, money and food can be given later. The key is to have a title. You have to decide your status."


    Gu Jiu nodded, "my father''s meaning is clear to me. My palace has said that your majesty is in charge of this matter. At present, the imperial court is short of money and food, and there are peach blossom floods in many places, which need the government''s disaster relief. I''ll talk about the title of father later! "


    "I can''t talk about it later. You are the queen and I am the father-in-law. The rules of the court are there. You can''t ignore them! "


    "Father, don''t you understand the meaning of this palace? As we have said, this matter will be discussed later. It is not that we will not deny my father a title. " Gu Jiu''s face was flat and obviously displeased.


    Mr. Gu was tongue tied and pale.


    To come in a good mood and to return in a bad mood is what he is feeling at the moment.


    "At the beginning, you let your father resign, but he didn''t say a word. After listening to your words, you resigned decisively. Now it''s not easy for you to be a queen, but a father just wants a title. How can you be so ungrateful? "


    Gu Jiu bows his head and smiles.


    Master Gu is really good at putting gold on his face.


    At the beginning, who was the first to cry and make three hanges?


    Who ran to the prince''s mansion again?


    Mr. Gu has forgotten all these scandals. But did not forget to put gold on his face, trying to win sympathy.Gu Jiu''s face sank, "is father accusing this palace?"


    Gu''s face is muddled, wondering why Gu Jiu suddenly changed his face.


    Gu Jiu said in a sharp voice: "my father ignored everything I said. He even accused the palace of being inhuman and ridiculous! If it were someone else, my palace would have ordered him to be punished. "


    Master Gu opened his mouth and said, "I, I, I, these are all misunderstandings."


    "It''s not like a misunderstanding to listen to my father. Father, you''d better explain clearly. Do you feel resentful towards this palace


    "No resentment." Master Gu was clever for a while and denied it eagerly.


    Gu Jiu''s face softened a little, "since there is no resentment heart, this palace also does not care about father''s words. There is still a lot of time to be busy in this palace. Father, please come back. "


    Master Gu was stunned on the spot, "go back now for my father?"


    "If father doesn''t go back, does he want to stay for lunch?"


    Mr. Gu shook his head again and again, "I just want to get a standard sentence."


    Gu Jiu said with a straight face, "Your Majesty didn''t say anything. I don''t know what to say to my father. Father, go back and wait for news. When your majesty has made a decision, we will send someone to inform him. "


    Master Gu was invited out of the flower hall even though he was unwilling.


    Out of the gate of Lord Qin''s residence, master Gu can''t wait to complain.


    "She''s just become a queen. She''s more elegant than anyone else. I''m the abbot, the abbot! "


    "Don''t say a word, sir. If it were not for the empress, the master would not be the abbot of the state. " Housekeeper Gu Quan whispered.


    "It''s unreasonable to deceive people too much! I''m the abbot of the state. I deserve a title. But she prevaricated with various reasons. I don''t think she wants to be an old man. The imperial court has not granted it for a long time. Maybe she is the one who makes trouble. "


    "Master, be careful. You can''t talk nonsense. It''s coming out. It''s just a matter of losing your head. "


    "I''m the abbot. Who dares to cut my head off?"


    Mr. Gu is generous, like an old rascal.


    The housekeeper can only try his best to persuade him to make sure that he doesn''t talk in front of others.


    ¡­¡­


    Stay till night.


    The couple talked about wine at night.


    "I heard that my father-in-law has come to ask for a title today?"


    Gu Jiu nodded, without concealing, "I didn''t expect him to be so eager."


    Liu Zhao took her hand and said, "do you want me to grant you a decree. He is the abbot of the state, and it is also the dignity of the court to give him a title. "


    Gu Jiu said, "wait a second, hang him first. It''s too easy to get a title, and I''m afraid he''ll get another one. "


    "You are very angry with your father-in-law." Liu Zhao named the truth directly.


    Gu Jiu smiles and doesn''t deny, "what he said and did is really beyond people''s respect. He''s been ruined by women all his life. "


    If Mr. Gu is not so lecherous and doesn''t do stupid things for the sake of female sex, he is also a capable person.


    However, Mr. Gu''s intelligence quotient in front of women, again and again clear.


    Gu Jiu is very upset with him.


    If not by blood, he was her own father, she would have ordered someone to drive him out.


    Liu Zhao was very straightforward, "you make up your mind about this. Tell me when you think it''s time to give a marquis to your father-in-law. "


    Gu Jiu leaned in his arms and complained, "headache."


    Liu Zhao stretched out his hand to press her forehead, "you have a worried father, I have a worried mother. We both had this misfortune. It was a draw. "


    Gu Jiuchao threw a white eye, "words can''t say."


    Liu Zhao ha ha ha a smile, "I mean we are both very poor."


    What''s more, it''s just too much for me.


    After a moment''s silence, she asked Liu Zhao, "are you going to live in Lord Qin''s mansion all the time? I think the courtiers have broken their hearts one by one for your accommodation. "


    "The courtiers just eat radish and worry little. If you don''t worry about serious things, you will worry about my food, drink and sleep all day. " Liu Zhao was particularly disliked.


    Gu Jiu looked at him, "Xingqing palace is almost finished, don''t you plan to live in it?"


    Liu Zhaoli said of course, "unless you live in the palace with me, I will stay in Xingqing palace. You can''t live in the palace. I live in Xingqing palace. It''s so hard to see each other every day, and I''m encouraged to live apart. I have no conscience


    Gu Jiu giggled, "I also think for you, so that the courtiers don''t nag in your ears all day long, just like mosquitoes. And live in the palace, the bodyguards one by one as if facing a big enemy, the whole palace is surrounded, surrounded by airtight. Fortunately, when I bought this house, I chose a good location and was close to the imperial palace. Otherwise, if you go in and out of the palace every day and clean up the streets, you will make people angry. "


    "Listen to you say that, I really look like a faint monarch, every day labor and wealth."


    Gu nine ha ha a smile, "you were scolded by the courtiers, not the first time. You can be regarded as breaking the record. How long have you just ascended the throne, you will be scolded as a faint monarch. Be careful of the bad reputation behind you. ""No matter whether his reputation is good or not." Liu Zhao didn''t care.


    He and Gu Jiu are strong willed people, the decision of things, by no means a few words can persuade back.


    It''s the same with living in the palace, building buildings in the palace, and setting off a great movement in the court hall.


    ¡­¡­


    The first of the three fires of Liu Zhaoxin''s succession to the throne was the removal of Lord Liu from the political affairs hall. He did not even have a decent reason for his dismissal.


    Mr. Liu stood on the Jinluan hall, a face muddled, can''t believe.


    He was dismissed?


    How long did his majesty ascend the throne and he was impatient to dismiss him?


    You have no way!


    What is more exasperating is that the reason for the dismissal was that he had a grudge against his majesty.


    Liu Da''s face turned blue and trembled.


    "I don''t accept it!"


    "If you don''t accept it, you should hold it back." Liu Zhao is such a rogue.


    Many courtiers came forward to plead for Lord Liu.


    "Your Majesty can''t remove Lord Liu!"


    "It''s ridiculous to dismiss Mr. Liu with a word of disgust!"


    "Your Majesty, please take it back."


    The courtiers cried out and grieved.


    Xiandi ye, you can see what kind of prince you have set up, and who is not good to choose, but Liu Zhao, a military ruffian. He doesn''t care about being emperor!


    He''s just a rogue, a fool!


    The courtiers wept bitterly and remembered the benefits of becoming emperor Wende.


    Emperor Chengzong Wende was very mature in politics, and he slowly promoted the replacement of court officials.


    Most of the time, they are gentle and easy to talk to.


    On the contrary, Liu Zhao, a rogue emperor, did things in a hurry and rough way, with direct and fierce means. They don''t give courtiers time to respond. Most of them don''t pay attention to their opinions and like to be arbitrary.


    Big week is coming to an end!


    Sooner or later, Zhou will die in the hands of Liu Zhao, a military ruffian.


    "You''re a fool!"


    The censor was filled with indignation and accused Liu Zhao of being a faint monarch on the spot.


    Liu Zhao Tao Tao''s ear, "who scolded me just now, stand up!"


    Several imperial historians came forward with a generous look.


    Liu Zhao was too lazy to talk nonsense. "He took off their official clothes and went to build ditches outside the city for a month. One by one, when they are full, they will talk. Then go to experience the sufferings of the small people and really understand what is the hardship of people''s livelihood. "


    "Your Majesty can''t do this!"


    "Your Majesty, please take it back."


    "It would be bad for the court to dig ditches outside the city."


    "Absurd! I ask them to dig ditches, which will not only damage the dignity of the court, but also make the people applaud. From my point of view, you are afraid that you will have to dig ditches outside the city in the future. One by one, they are obviously selfish and selfish


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 937

    Liu Zhao''s firepower was fully opened, and the courtiers cried for their father and mother.


    Several imperial historians who charged in front made cannon fodder. The general of Han Dynasty took off his official hat and uniform, and immediately escorted him to dig ditches outside the city.


    If you don''t dig for a month, you can''t go home.


    As for whether the official position can be maintained, it depends on your Majesty''s will.


    "The emperor, your efforts are in vain."


    There are old ministers lying on the ground crying chengzongwende emperor.


    Contrast produces beauty!


    With Liu Zhao as a comparison, we can know how good Chengzong Wende emperor is.


    They didn''t cherish it before.


    "Lord Xiandi, if you have a spirit in heaven, open your eyes and have a look."


    It''s not good to make a prince, but Liu Zhao, a big rascal, should be a prince.


    What''s more, Emperor Chengzong Wende did not appoint assistant ministers.


    Liu Zhao, the emperor, had no restriction.


    The Empress Dowager Pei can''t control him, and the elders of the royal family can''t control him. There was no assistant minister among the courtiers, which meant that the courtiers could not control him.


    The only thing we can do is to limit the imperial power and try to suppress it.


    However, Liu Zhao was weak and weak. With the fighting power of the courtiers, he could not be forced to the corner of the wall, and obediently was at the mercy of the courtiers.


    Unfortunately, Liu Zhao had a lot of advantages and disadvantages, but he was not weak and didn''t admit his advice. Never afraid to fight.


    If you want to scold, you should scold. No one can stop him from following the plan.


    "Retreat!"


    Liu Zhao walked away with his sleeves and walked briskly.


    Lin Shuping held a tear of sympathy for the courtiers.


    It is inevitable that Liu Da will be dismissed from office. It is a foregone conclusion.


    Even if Shangshu province and menxia province rejected the will, it would be extremely difficult for Mr. Liu to return to the political affairs hall.


    The courtiers came forward one after another to comfort Lord Liu.


    We were filled with indignation and indignation, "when the monarch is in power, the country will not be able to do so."


    "Be careful


    "In front of the faint monarch, the lower officials will say the same thing."


    Who won''t!


    "It''s absolutely absurd to dismiss Mr. Liu with the charge of abdominal slander. Only a faint monarch can get such a thing."


    "You''ve lost your mind, you''ve lost your mind, you''ve lost your mind..."


    The ministers were haughty.


    They want to publish a book to impeach the faint monarch and publish an article in the newspaper, calling on the people of the world to resist the faint monarch.


    ¡­¡­


    "Good thing, Lord!"


    The Chamberlain, beaming with joy, reported to Liu Ping, king of Kangjun.


    "In the middle of the court, there are constant criticisms, and they say that your majesty is a faint monarch. We are calling on people all over the world to resist the despotic monarch in the newspapers. "


    Liu Ping, king of Kangjun, was overjoyed. "Is this really true?"


    "It''s true that the old slave dare not deceive the king."


    Liu Ping, king of Kangjun, was so excited that he walked up and down in his study, "should I take this opportunity to do something?"


    "Does the Lord think that if the courtiers connect with each other and publish a few sour articles in the newspaper, he can make his majesty abdicate. The king and his servants look down upon his majesty. Don''t forget, this series is just a civil servant, but none of the grand generals participated in the series. "


    Ouyang Fu stood at the door of the study, her face seriously reminded.


    Liu Ping, king of Kangjun, frowned and waved to all his servants.


    He said discontentedly, "what else can you do besides pour cold water on this king?"


    Ouyang Fu said solemnly, "I''m just reminding the Lord not to make mistakes and lose a good life. Empress empress''s estate will be the imperial court of honor and noble generals in a net. For the sake of their own interests, the military generals of the imperial court will firmly support his majesty. The military power is in your Majesty''s hands. How many tricks can a group of civil servants make. In addition to blocking your majesty, a few unfortunate men were sent out to dig ditches outside the city, and they couldn''t even lift a splash of water. "


    "Shut up! You are the star of death. You are the one who has been fighting against the king all day long


    Liu Ping, the king of Kangjun County, was very angry and had a rare chance. When he was in the mood, Ouyang Fu couldn''t wait to pour cold water on him.


    Can he not understand these principles?


    He''s not a fool.


    He just wanted to block Liu Zhao and disgusted him.


    Liu Zhao was the first to be unconvinced when he inherited the throne.


    Ouyang Fu said sharply, "if I don''t pour cold water on the Lord, he will be shut up in the Zongzheng temple. Is it not clear to your majesty what the courtiers are doing? Do you work as a leisure worker? "


    "Shut up, shut up, shut up! What do you know? You''re a woman''s family. Just take care of the inner courtyard of the palace. "


    Liu Ping, king of Kangjun, scolded Ouyang Fu and refused to give him any face.


    Ouyang Fu''s face was pale. "The Lord wants to die, but I don''t stop me. One day you regret. "


    "You''re a loser, you don''t know how to say a few nice words."


    Ouyang Fu sneered, "what do you say? Do I want to wish you success and success? You can think of it with your toes. It''s daydreaming. His majesty is a rightful heir to the throne. No matter what the courtiers do, he will not be able to shake his throne. The former Emperor had already acquiesced in his Majesty''s right to be independent without being appointed as assistant minister. I don''t believe it. As a woman, I can understand it, but the Lord can''t understand it. "Liu Ping, the king of Kangjun, looked very ugly and roared: "get out of here! I don''t need you to talk in my ears


    Ouyang Fu nodded and left without saying a word.


    She was so angry.


    Why men just don''t give up.


    No matter how important the position in the palace is, can it be more important than the lives of the whole family?


    She thought about it for a while and went to find Princess Shen, hoping to persuade Princess Shen to come forward and persuade the prince.


    Ouyang Fu''s eloquence is good. She talks to Princess Shen and tells her about her interests.


    No one can question the orthodox status of emperor Jingming, except empress dowager Pei.


    However, the voice of Empress Dowager Pei obviously could not reach the court.


    Moreover, with Liu Zhao''s vigorous action in the imperial court, he established his style and emphasized his voice. In another year and a half, even empress dowager Pei is not qualified to question his orthodox status.


    At this time, no one who would venture to question Liu Zhao would come to a good end.


    "The ministers are so confused that sooner or later they will be implicated. The prince, regardless of his own safety, also wanted to intervene. His daughter-in-law was very worried. The courtiers, your majesty may spare them. I''m afraid your majesty will never let it go. The daughter-in-law was worried, so she could only ask her mother to make an idea "


    Princess Shen frowned." Your Majesty''s temper is somewhat understood in this palace. She is a cold-hearted person, and she always treats her own people with no hypocrisy. "


    "If the Lord can''t bear to intervene in this matter, I''m afraid there will be indescribable consequences!" Ouyang Fu was grieved and cried out.


    Princess Shen nodded. Although she was also dissatisfied with the previous emperor''s passing on the throne to Liu Zhao, she could only accept her fate.


    She thought for a moment and said, "the palace will persuade the Lord not to act rashly and not be caught by his majesty. They have a bad relationship with each other. If he is caught, his majesty will certainly not spare him. "


    Ouyang Fu took a long breath, "the prince only listens to the mother''s words. If there is a mother''s concubine, the daughter-in-law will be relieved."


    Ouyang Fu took the initiative to soften, and Princess Shen was satisfied.


    He began to show his mother-in-law''s manner, "you are also a incompetent, even his own man can''t persuade him. What''s the use of you?"


    Ouyang Fu embarrassed, wry smile, "the mother imperial concubine taught is, daughter-in-law is really incompetent."


    She scolded Princess Shen for being too generous when she was full.


    Shen Taifei taught a few more words before releasing Ouyang Fu.


    Ouyang Fu had to smile and bow down to say goodbye. She was so angry that her heart, liver, spleen, lungs and kidneys were in pain.


    I''m used to being in charge of my family. Now I have a Buddha on my head. Who can stand it.


    What''s more, those women in the backyard run to Princess Shen every day.


    Try to please Princess Shen and suppress her through her.


    Ouyang Fu can''t hold back, but she can only bear it.


    She made up her mind that one day she would clean up the women in the backyard and let them know.


    ¡­¡­


    Xiao qin''er doesn''t worry about Ouyang Fu.


    Xiao qin''er says nothing about Duanwang''s residence. After the news of the imperial court passed the gatekeeper, he was given a command.


    No one is allowed to spread it to the ears of Liu Xun, the prince of Duan Prefecture.


    Liu Yi was drinking sultry wine, and his ears did not hear things out of the window.


    Xiao qin''er visited him and was quite satisfied with the current situation.


    "Don''t drink more, you must be healthy."


    Liu Yi said sarcastically, "do you care about the king''s body? You wish that the king would die early, so that Dalang can inherit the throne. With your relationship with the empress, it is not a problem for Dalang to succeed in the title of Prince. "


    Xiao qin''er raised her eyebrows and said, "Liu Zheng is the eldest son, and he should inherit the throne. However, I also hope that the Lord will live a long life. "


    "It''s nonsense, it''s clever. I don''t believe you. "


    "Don''t you believe me, don''t you think about the women in the backyard and the common sons and daughters? I tell the prince clearly that if you don''t take care of yourself and leave early, as soon as the funeral is over, my princess will drive out all the women in the backyard and the common sons and daughters and let them live and die on their own. "


    Liu Yi pointed to Xiao qin''er, "poisonous woman!"


    Xiao qin''er sneered: "you have scolded me for being a poisonous woman several times. If I am not poisonous, I am sorry for your scolding. If you want to drink yourself to death, if no one stops you, will you please


    Liu Yi laughed.


    Bang!


    He smashed the wine pot. "Don''t you know if I''m willing? It''s time to pretend to be hypocritical


    Xiao qin''er scolded: "do you want to die if you don''t want to? Cowardly


    "Shut up! Get out of here


    Xiao qin''er rolled her eyes and left the study.


    Still don''t forget to tell the servant, "who dares to tell the prince about the Court Affairs and annoy the prince, the princess will kill his family."


    "I dare not!"


    The chamberlains bowed down one by one.Compared with Liu Yi, who was drunk all day, Xiao qin''er is obviously more deterrent.


    Xiao qin''er was a little grumpy. "The officials in the imperial court are full of food and have nothing to do. If they don''t do business all day long, they know to engage in series. One or two people will not be honest. "


    "Don''t be angry! There''s no need to worry about things in the imperial court. "


    "Of course, I don''t like to worry about the affairs of the imperial court, but I have to guard against the prince."


    If Liu Yi knows what happened in the court, I don''t know how many moths will come out.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 938

    "Can this manuscript be published?"


    "Guozijian Bao" has received several contributions, all of which are insinuation to scold his majesty today.


    The editorial department was flustered up and down, and the heartbeat was more than twice as fast as usual.


    What''s more, the contributors are sitting outside waiting for a reply.


    They are all officials of the imperial court. They can''t be provoked.


    But the little "Guozijian Bao" can''t provoke your majesty.


    What can I do?


    "These courtiers are really riotous! Do you really think a few articles in the newspaper can change the situation? "


    "Those officials always say that your majesty is a faint monarch, but we, the common people, don''t feel it. Your majesty did not increase taxes and corvee, and the money used in the construction of the palace was also the private money of the Queen''s wife, not to mention the faint monarch. "


    "It is mainly because of his Majesty''s willful decision to remove Lord Liu, which has aroused criticism."


    "Whether Lord Liu is removed or not has nothing to do with us."


    "It''s typical of you to have nothing to do with yourself."


    "According to your will, these articles will be published?"


    "I''d like to ask the ceremonial master to hear what he means. If you agree to publish it, we will publish it. We also have reasons to reject the manuscript if you don''t agree to publish it. "


    "It''s a wise move!"


    ¡­¡­


    Liu Shi, after the king of Jin Dynasty, is currently serving as the imperial palace.


    After reading the manuscript handed over by the Guozijian newspaper, he immediately yelled out: "ridiculous! Of course, this kind of manuscript cannot be published. Are you vegetarian when you are a newspaper secretary? "


    "Can''t it really be published?"


    "Nonsense!" Liu Shi is very angry. Do you need to ask him about this kind of thing? Isn''t this an obvious fact?


    "All these manuscripts are returned to you in accordance with the advice of the Toastmasters."


    "Go back. A group of bastards who are afraid that the world will not be in chaos, relying on the pen in hand, really think that they can be afraid of heaven and earth. "


    The ceremonial was very angry, and the editorial department of Guozijian daily resolutely rejected the manuscript.


    The courtiers who were rejected were angry, and jumped up and swore.


    "Shameless, degenerate! If you can''t speak for the people, you have no qualifications to run a newspaper. "


    "The Lord is an official, not a common people. Adults alone can not represent the people, and the people feel that the present day is very good. "


    "Ridiculous! What''s the difference between muddling along and rotten meat? "


    "If you want to scold, I''m sorry that the Guozijian newspaper doesn''t welcome it. It''s better for adults to look for places. I believe there must be people willing to listen to adults


    Shaking with anger, the official left.


    This year is the year of the imperial examination, and the candidates from all over the world gather in the capital.


    Ju Zi was a group of masters who were afraid that the world would not be in disorder. If you go to the inn where you complain, you will find many like-minded people.


    The official made up his mind to leave the Imperial College and head for the inn.


    Scholars are easy to be incited.


    A group of "heart of the world" scholars, on the matter of the court in succession, scolded.


    Your majesty is dazed and the court hall is dark. This is the disaster of Dazhou!


    As a scholar, he will certainly become an official in the future. How can he just ask about this.


    I hope that your majesty can hear your voice and change the court to a brilliant one.


    With money and leisure, a group of angry youths went to the palace gate to sit in and petition.


    This is obviously a big deal.


    The courtiers went up to the book one after another, and were deeply distressed. They advised Liu Zhao to change the strings and withdraw easily. Take it back.


    All the upper editions, Liu Zhao all stay in the middle.


    As for the scholars who sit in and petition at the gate of the palace, they are all surrounded by water and food, that is, they are not allowed to leave.


    Isn''t it a petition.


    All petitioners are not allowed to leave the palace until the curtain is over.


    Shao Fu is in charge of eating and drinking.


    As for Lazarus sleep, solve it on the spot.


    If you can''t solve it, hold on.


    The smell is bad, and it needs to be suppressed.


    At the same time, he ordered Jin Wuwei to thoroughly investigate Lord Liu.


    There must be a conspiracy in such a big storm caused by the removal of Lord Liu.


    For fear of conspiracy to overthrow the imperial power of the Liu family, we must strictly investigate.


    How can he de, a mere adult Liu, set off such a big storm? It is not enough to calm people''s indignation without thorough investigation.


    Qian Xiang, the new right guard of jinwuwei, rushed into Liu''s house in person.


    Liu''s family, regardless of their age, was sent to prison and tortured.


    Chaotang is shocked!


    Mr. Liu cried out bitterly: "what kind of enmity do I have with you? Why do you want to hurt me so much?"


    It''s your own business to make trouble and petition. Why in my name?


    I am wronged!


    Your majesty, I am wronged!


    The courtiers make trouble and petition. It has nothing to do with me.


    I''m innocent.Liu Zhao couldn''t hear the cry of Lord Liu.


    He was determined to follow the official''s scolding, but he was not moved.


    Then, he received the task, and there was a large stack of information.


    Ma Xiaoliu happily said to Cui Qi, "boss Cui, these materials are all evidence of officials'' embezzlement, taking bribes, forcibly occupying civilian land, forcing good people to become slaves, and making wine and mining without permission. Niang said that life show needs to do a special topic, which is called officialdom. It''s just in line with the publication of Mr. Zhou Shian''s books and make some hype for Mr. Zhou''s books. "


    Cui Qi looked through the materials and found them very detailed.


    He asked curiously, "do you have my life information in your hand?"


    Ma Xiaoliu ha ha a smile, "Cui boss as a shareholder of the four seas, should establish a file."


    "What''s in the file? I took several concubines and had sons. What absurd things I did were recorded in it? "


    Ma Xiaoliu hit a ha ha, "Cui boss really want to be curious, it is better to ask his mother in person some other day."


    Cui Qi put away the information, "reply to Niang, I will do this topic well and never let Niang down."


    "So good! We are waiting for good news from boss Cui. "


    The latest issue of "Zhou life show" is full of fire and scolds the courtiers who make trouble. The black history of the courtiers is all over the world. Is it for the people? Or for personal gain?


    I''m afraid that all the officials and servants in the imperial court are for their own self-interest!


    Those who really plead for the people will never sit back and watch the court in disorder, nor will they encourage scholars to petition at the gate of the palace.


    Taking advantage of the public interest to seek private interest, using the sincere heart of scholars, the court order is chaotic, these people are all damned!


    When the article was published, the villagers enjoyed the fun.


    The courtiers were so angry that their faces were livid.


    "What a shameless life show


    "It''s shameless to hold your Majesty''s feet blindly!"


    "Life show is more and more degenerate, Cui Qi is not a thing."


    "Nonsense! We are dedicated to the public, but have been stigmatized as our own self-interest! It''s slander, it''s slander. "


    "Insulting the imperial court officials openly, what does the newspaper department do? Why not interfere in this matter?"


    "How can life show have evidence of corruption? Is it from above? "


    Pointing to the Imperial Palace, rest assured, the ministers were terrified.


    "It must have been written by the queen. Queens always like to use their strength to fight! The ultimate purpose of this article is to disintegrate us and let the people misunderstand my courtiers at the same time. "


    "The empress''s evil means."


    Your majesty Liu Zhao is clearly playing rogue, while the empress is a conspiracy and conspiracy to fight together, which makes people unable to prevent.


    Courtiers want to cry!


    In the past, we only had to deal with the emperor alone, and we could rest assured.


    Now we have to deal with not only the emperor, but also the empress behind the emperor.


    And it seems that the Queen''s fighting power is higher.


    What a terrible word.


    What the courtiers didn''t expect was that, immediately after that, Wenqing Publishing House published the officialdom legend magic novel "Officialdom" written by Zhou Shian for several years.


    Wenqing Bookstore knows how to create momentum. First, it arouses everyone''s curiosity through life show.


    When "Officialdom" was published, it took only one day to reach the top of the book sales list.


    Zhou Shi''an''s literary talent is naturally not comparable to that of Yan Ci and others.


    The pungent and sharp words are used to expose the dark officialdom, which makes people surprised and exhilarate.


    Even illiterate people are willing to spend money to ask Mr. Shuoshu to say "officialdom.".


    People in Beijing are willing to spend money to buy a collection of officialdom.


    The Chinese officials and military generals in the DPRK have one copy each.


    It''s just that their mood is totally opposite to that of Xiao min.


    The more they looked at it, the more happy they were. They said, "good scolding!"


    Officials are more and more look at the heart, the more "nonsense!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 939

    "Zhou Shi''an is in the world. Obviously, the infuriated officials, including the military general Xun GUI, united to launch a fierce counter attack against Zhou Shi''an.


    They took the sentences, scenes and paragraphs of the novel officialdom and criticized them one by one.


    He described Zhou Shian as a man of heinous deeds.


    Zhou is the biggest thief alive.


    Zhou Shi''an was responsible for the unstable officialdom and popular support.


    What a big hat on Zhou Shian''s head.


    Some people even cry out in the newspaper: "please punish Zhou Shian, to pacify the people of the world."


    People in the marketplace said in succession: We Xiaomin have never asked to kill Zhou Shian. Please don''t represent us.


    We just eat melons and watch officialdom.


    Zhou Shian, as the party concerned, has been unknown for decades. Even once, he became a beggar and lived in the northwest.


    The publication of officialdom made it famous all over the world in a short time.


    Up to the officials and down to the common people, he was the one who discussed recently.


    He''s famous!


    Big famous!


    It must be that in the future, if he writes a Book casually, as long as the words are meaningful and there are some real materials, it will cause a lot of looting.


    Yang Yuanqing, the Duke of Sanyuan, even teased him: "brother Zhou is more famous than I am now. Next time, I''ll have to ask elder brother Zhou to make a preface to help promote the book. "


    Zhou Shian repeatedly wry smile, "it''s all bad names! Brother Yang asked me to do the preface. I''m afraid it will pollute your book. "


    "Brother Zhou is too modest! The so-called bad names are all slander by officials. I have finished reading the book you wrote. It is very profound and popular. Officialdom is a book worthy of its name. "


    "Brother Yang praises me falsely!"


    Sun Zhuangyuan looked envious. "When can I write a world famous masterpiece like brother Zhou?"


    "One of those days!"


    ¡­¡­


    The officials attacked Zhou Shian fiercely and took him to the top.


    He was born in the Zhou family of Chuzhou. He fell out with his people for several years, and so on


    In the year of the imperial examination, countless students gathered in the capital.


    The students were provoked, and the students who petitioned at the gate of the palace were still besieged and could not escape, which stimulated the students'' mood.


    Many students were excited and rushed to the Zhou family''s residence in the capital city of Chuzhou to ask for a statement.


    Some even went to the Pingnan marquis to besiege them.


    Because the wife of Pingnan Hou''s son, Zhou, came from the Zhou family of Chuzhou, she wanted to call Zhou Shian uncle.


    The Zhou family''s house in the capital city of Chuzhou is closed every day.


    When the servants go out to buy meat and vegetables, they have to go out carefully through the back door. I dare not say that I am a servant of the Zhou family outside.


    To say that the Zhou family does not resent Zhou Shian, it must be false.


    No one can stand the siege of a group of people every day.


    Resentment at the same time, but also feel proud and proud.


    The Zhou family in Chuzhou and the sun family in the capital city, one in the South and the other in the north, are two powerful families that have been inherited for hundreds of years.


    Several generations before the sun family had the honor of writing the imperial edict, which severely suppressed the Zhou family. The Zhou family is unwilling!


    Last week, most of the children of the family served in the local Yamen and had no influence in the court. They were not as powerful as the sun family, and their reputation was getting worse and worse.


    Therefore, the Zhou family was anxious from top to bottom.


    Zhou Shian is recognized as the most talented person and the most eccentric person in recent decades.


    Because of Zhou Shian''s talent, even though Zhou Shian announced his separation from the family, the family still did not give up on him.


    Except for the time when he was wandering in the northwest, the people did not know his whereabouts. In the following years, the people had been paying close attention to him.


    Zhou Shi''an was favored by Lord Lu and entered Zhongshu province. The Zhou family was really happy for a while.


    Later, Zhou Shian resigned to teach in Shanhe Academy. The people felt sorry, but they didn''t have the courage to run in front of him.


    Until the publication of officialdom, Zhou Shian became famous all over the world.


    Zhou Shian, an official, and the Zhou family of Chuzhou were also picked out, and the whole family became famous.


    Zhou''s whole family, from top to bottom, is in pain and happy.


    Zhou Shian, the most talented person in the Zhou family, did not waste his talent in the end. He wrote the book officialdom which can be inherited for thousands of years!


    This achievement is enough to comfort the ancestors of the Zhou family and is the pride of the whole Zhou family. It is comparable to the glory of the sun family.


    The old people of Zhou family cried with joy.


    Young people, reading "Officialdom" a book, with the same honor.


    "In the future, I will write works comparable to officialdom."


    "Let''s get on the exam first."


    "I want to test Shanhe academy and be a student of my uncle."


    "I want to learn from Shanhe."


    Zhou jiaerlang was excited.


    As for the students outside the gate who besieged the homestead, we all ignored it.In the words of Zhou''s ancestors, "they are all jealous! He is envious of Shi''an''s talent and learning and his fortune. I hate that I can''t write such shocking works as this, which are enough to remain famous in the history of the Qing Dynasty. It''s a bunch of villains. Don''t pay attention to them. The foundation of our Zhou family lies in the local government. Even if the elders in the court are long enough, they can''t kill them all. "


    The Zhou family is ready to sacrifice.


    But no one complained.


    For the sake of the reputation of the family and the support of Zhou Shi''an''s writing, the Zhou family are willing to make sacrifices.


    If you don''t want to be an official, go home and be a rich man.


    Zhou family, so many Jinshi, so many scholars, no official dare to despise.


    There are also people in Chaozhong who speak for the Zhou family.


    As the source of all this, Zhou Shian hid in Shanhe academy and stayed at home.


    As long as he''s out there, he thinks about his next book.


    He has too many thoughts, too many words to say, and he is eager to write all this down.


    He didn''t care about other people''s opinions decades ago.


    Shanhe academy is his best armor.


    As long as those officials had a good command of the world, they could not reach into Shanhe Academy.


    Seeing that Zhou Shi''an was attacked by many ministers and was reviled by the people of the world, Lord Lu stopped.


    He found the culprit who planned all this, empress Gu, and asked for an explanation for Zhou Shian.


    Zhou Shi''an is his good friend. He can''t sit back and watch his friend be slandered wantonly.


    He came to the palace of Lord Qin to see empress Gu.


    The palace man invited him into the flower hall.


    In the warm spring season, the flowers of Lord Qin''s mansion are full of flowers, which are pleasing to the eyes.


    Niuniu catches butterflies in the flowers.


    Heng Ge''er seems to never grow up. He plays the game of catching thieves with his brother.


    Gu Jiu was in the flower hall, sitting on the ground, holding a cup of tea, which was refreshing.


    "Lord Lu is here! Please have a seat


    "My mother is very elegant and happy!"


    "It''s rare for the weather to be sunny and warm. It''s time to cherish the wonderful spring."


    "Your Majesty is buried in the palace to deal with the memorial, but there is no such leisure."


    Gu Jiu pursed his lips with a smile, "is Lord Lu fighting injustice for your majesty?"


    Lord Lu shook his head, "Wei Chen just said casually, please don''t blame me."


    "Of course, this palace will not quarrel with Lord Lu."


    Gu Jiu poured the tea in person and put the cup in front of Lord Lu, "this year''s new tea is delivered by water from the south. Although it''s not a top-grade tea, it''s OK to drink it. "


    "It''s a blessing for me to drink the tea cooked by my mother."


    With that, he took up his tea cup and took a sip.


    The fragrance of tea remained between his lips and teeth, and he could not help praising: "good tea!"


    "I''m glad Lord Lu likes it. Ah Qing, weigh a jin of new tea and bring it back to Lord Lu later. "


    "Yes, my servant."


    The servant girl ah Qing led other servant girls to quit the flower hall.


    So big flower hall, only Gu Jiu and Lord Lu are left.


    Lord Lu put down his tea cup. "Niang Niang should have guessed the purpose of Wei Chen."


    Gu Jiu shakes his head, "I don''t know what you''re coming for. Please make it clear. "


    Mr. Lu took a deep breath. "As for Zhou Shi''an, please be merciful. You''re driving him to death. "


    Gu Jiu raised her eyebrows and said nothing.


    Lord Lu continued: "when the court criticized his majesty, Wenqing publishing house suddenly launched Zhou Shian''s officialdom, which clearly shifted the contradiction between the central court and the imperial court. Now no one cares about his Majesty''s arbitrary conduct, no one cares about those officials in the imperial edict prison, and everyone points the spearhead at Zhou Shian.


    Obviously, Niang is very skillful and successful in transferring contradictions. However, this is unfair to Zhou Shian. He clearly carried all the pressure for his majesty. He should not be abused wantonly and bear the reputation of the previous life. Lady, please stop! You have achieved your goal. You should not continue to sacrifice Zhou Shian. "


    Gu Jiu picked up the teapot and filled the cup with water.


    She asked in a low voice, "what position does Lord Lu demand of this palace?"


    Lord Lu solemnly said: "Wei Chen, in the position of Zhou Shian''s good friend, requests the empress to hold her hand high."


    Gu Jiu sipped a sip of tea, "how long hasn''t lord Lu seen Mr. Zhou? How do you know if he''s happy or not? "


    "No way! Wei Chen knows him. He is not a man who wants to be famous by any means. "


    "He is not such a man, but he is famous for his success. Now, who knows about Zhou Shian? Wenqing publishing house once again successfully packaged a literary magnate and won a place for him in the literary world. "


    Lord Lu frowned, and obviously did not agree with Gu Jiu.


    Gu Jiu chuckled and continued, "do you want to see Mr. Zhou unknown all his life? I would like to see his talent buried in the pile of old paper, and finally return to the dust. The world will never know that there is a gentleman with great talent named Zhou Shian. ""But he shouldn''t have to bear all that abuse. He has already shouldered all the pressure for his majesty. What does his mother want from him? "


    "So this palace will repay him! Give him back a lot. "


    Lord Lu raised his eyebrows and looked surprised.


    Gu Jiu pursed his lips with a smile, "Lord Lu is very keen. Many people are still foolishly attacking Mr. Zhou. Lord Lu has seen through everything. "Officialdom" was chosen to be published at this time in order to transfer the contradiction between the two Koreas.


    Some people are afraid that the world will not be in chaos. If they don''t fight two lawsuits every day, they will feel insecure. It''s useless to have a quarrel in court, but to delay things. The palace has opened up a new battlefield. We have to go to the newspapers and file a lawsuit. It''s up to you who wins and who loses.


    They can call Mr. Zhou the most traitor in the world. Of course, Mr. Zhou can also call him back. Or Mr. Zhou''s fans scolded him back. As for swearing, literati are good at it. It can also enrich the spare time life of the people in Beijing, which is beneficial to their physical and mental health. "


    Heresy!


    Lu Da was so popular that he blew his beard and glared.


    "Did the lady bewitch Her Majesty with similar remarks?"


    "Lord Lu, be careful


    Gu Jiu''s face was cold, "this is not demagogue, but to guide public opinion. Lord Lu should learn from it. Everything has two sides. We can turn disadvantage into advantage. In the same way, we can also turn a favorable situation into a disadvantageous situation, depending on how to guide it. "


    Lord Lu frowned and asked, "Wei Chen only wants to correct Zhou Shian''s name. He is a gentleman with good manners. He should not be scolded."


    Gu Jiu nodded, "you want to wash white for Mr. Zhou. It''s very easy."


    Wash white?


    Lord Lu was stunned and finally understood the word literally. It was very vivid and appropriate.


    He used it flexibly, "yes, I just want to wash his reputation for him."


    Gu Jiu nodded and said, "everything is in the plan. Mr. Zhou is a very valuable talent in Shanhe Academy. How can we sit and watch him attacked by scholars from all over the world without fighting back. Don''t worry, Lord Lu. The play will be finished for some time. We sincerely invite Lord Lu to watch the opera patiently. "


    Lord Lu was full of doubts, "how is your mother going to fight back? How to wash the white for Zhou Shian


    Gu Jiu threw the latest issue of Shanhe academy newspaper in front of Mr. Lu. "Obviously, the style of the weekly life show is no longer suitable for the next battle. The palace has decided that "Shanhe academy newspaper" will be published from the next issue. Then there will be a new official discussion. "


    Lord Lu frowned, "Wei Chen has always had a question. What good is it for your majesty and mother to uncover the truth and ugliness of officialdom to the world? "


    "It''s supervision." "All the officials need to be supervised," Gu said


    Lord Lu''s brow did not show, "the empress is not afraid to set fire to herself?"


    Gu Jiu smiles, "this step is really a little big, pulling a little bit painful. But the plan can''t keep up with the change, sometimes it has to be carried out ahead of time. "


    "Please tell me clearly!"


    Gu Jiu played with the jade bracelet on his wrist. "The next few things need Lord Lu to mediate and stabilize the mood of the officials in the DPRK and China. Your majesty intends to change the ancestral system. "


    Lord Lu can''t close his mouth.


    This, this, this, this step is too big. Are you afraid of pulling eggs?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 940

    Shanhe Academy.


    Zhou Shi''an is tired of writing books. He asks Yang Yuanqing, the Duke of Sanyuan, to play chess.


    Sun Zhuangyuan was watching the chess.


    "Brother Zhou, for your sake, Shanhe academy newspaper will be published soon."


    Zhou Shian didn''t think so. "Isn''t it because your majesty ascended the throne and the new emperor and new atmosphere?"


    The beard of Sanyuan male trembled.


    The number one scholar laughed, "because of the new emperor''s new atmosphere, brother Zhou''s attack is also an opportunity. "Shanhe academy newspaper" chose to publish it publicly at this time to fight for brother Zhou, which is the best starting point. "


    Zhou Shian is slovenly, and looks haggard and old compared with Sanyuan Gong.


    In fact, Zhou Shian is about ten years younger than Sanyuan Gong.


    Of course, Sanyuan Gong never admits that he is old. He insisted that he was the big brother in the fresh meat.


    What a shameless old man!


    Zhou Shian asked, "can the young people in Shanhe academy newspaper do well?"


    "Brother Zhou, you don''t trust the Academy. The talents selected from many students constitute the editorial department of Shanhe academy newspaper, which is naturally not an ordinary person. They have already submitted to the draft of the three yuan convention. I wonder what will happen under the three yuan general will? " Sun asked cheerfully.


    Yang Yuanqing, the Duke of Sanyuan, said to Zhou Shi''an: "brother sun''s favorite disciple is in the editorial department of the Academy newspaper. For the publication of the Academy newspaper, he is even more enthusiastic than those young people."


    Sun shouts, "Ai Ai, don''t gossip behind your back."


    "Brother sun is wrong. I''m gossiping in front of you." Sanyuan Gong is not ashamed.


    Zhou Shian laughed, "if you want to fight back, why don''t you ask me for an appointment. I''ve been choking my stomach for a long time, and I want to say it to the officials who are dead. "


    Yang Yuanqing, the Duke of Sanyuan, said with a smile: "brother Zhou''s firepower is too fierce. How can you start with a big move. Let''s wait for the young people to have a play and let them know that there are people out there and there is a day out there. When he can''t resist, elder brother Zhou will fight again to set the world in order to show his true character as a literary giant. "


    Zhou Shi''an gave a thumbs up to Sanyuan Gong and said, "on boasting people, I will convince brother Yang. Brother Yang said "Officialdom" told the truth, while the officials were angry clowns, eager to tear up Zhou Shian, the culprit.


    The people in the city patted the table, patted their thighs and called out: "good scolding!"


    It''s boring just to read the articles published by officials in newspapers and magazines and scold Zhou Shian. It''s boring to read too many articles.


    Now the Academy newspaper joined in the battle. The two sides scolded each other and exposed the truth to each other. It was more than ten times more wonderful than one-sided scolding.


    As for who wins and who loses, who dominates the truth, the ordinary people don''t care, and they don''t quite know.


    They just watch for fun. After a day''s work, they have a pastime.


    Who is good and who is bad is reasonable, which is the same as the public saying that the public is reasonable, and the old woman is reasonable. The reason is different when everyone''s position is different.


    However, the truth that everyone says seems to be very reasonable.


    "Let''s watch the fun anyway. Whoever has the reason."


    This is the idea of most ordinary people.


    They don''t care about the good or bad of the reason, they only care about who quarrels more.


    "The Academy newspaper is even better."


    "The officials are still too reserved. It''s embarrassing that they can''t quarrel with a group of scholars!"


    "Officials have a bottom line. Who knows these students have no bottom line."


    "Fart! Mr. Zhou''s ancestral graves are about to be turned out. Is there a bottom line? It''s clearly a work of the next generation. "


    "It''s really cheap, and it''s in the wrong place. Zhou Shian has been an official of the imperial court for several years. It is actually a good attack point to dig out what he did when he was an official. "


    "Hello, where are you standing?"


    "I don''t stand on either side, just watch the fun."


    "Yes, yes, yes, just to watch the fun."


    The common people are full of tongue, and the officials are angry.


    "Absolutely absurd!"


    "Are the Academy newspapers full? The sudden public offering, but also for Zhou Shian name, what is the name? If those students know the rules or not, they will be one of us in the imperial examination. "


    "It''s a waste of time to argue with a group of stupid youths. We still want to think about how to fight back. "


    "Never be merciful."


    "No mercy, of course. Zhou Shian should be completely nailed to the pillar of shame and "Officialdom" should be swept into the garbage heap. "


    "All of you will work together to sweep officialdom into the garbage heap


    The officials beat the chicken blood and screamed with excitement. More than the students of the Academy.


    As Gu Jiu said, these officials feel uncomfortable without fighting two verbal battles every day.


    Opening up a new battlefield of newspapers has really given a group of officials a new vigor of youth.


    Come on, fight!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 941

    When everyone comes to the capital for the first time, they will sigh: prosperous times!


    Only in the vicinity of the imperial edict prison, it is cold and desolate all the year round.


    People and ghosts hate this place.


    Unless necessary, never pass by the entrance of imperial prison.


    I prefer to take a long way to delay more time.


    All the officials arrested by Jin Wuwei were locked up in Imperial prison and could not see the sun.


    Jin Wuwei, Zuo Weiwei and Wei Zhong took the initiative to retreat to the second line and let Qian Xiang come to the fore, and told his subordinates: "you should not question the decision of the right guard, and resolutely carry out the order of the right guard. If anyone relies on his seniority and sells his old age in front of the right guard, don''t blame me for not reminding you. Be careful of your head. "


    "Zuo Wei has worked hard and made great achievements. After three dynasties, why do we want to listen to a new right Wei Lord?"


    "Confused! I am too old to do anything. Sooner or later, Jin Wuwei will give it to his Majesty''s trusted confidants. It is obvious that the palace intends to let the right guard take over jinwuwei


    This?


    "Your Highness means that you are sent from the palace?"


    Isn''t that obvious.


    Without your Majesty''s words, the official department could not control the promotion and transfer of jinwuwei officials.


    Qian Xiang came by air, and his identity became a mystery.


    The most elite personnel dispatched to Jin Wuwei can not find out his life background. It can be imagined that Qian Xiang''s background is certainly not simple.


    Wei Zhong is ready to abdicate, but his children are not ready.


    For the sake of the children''s good heads, Wei Zhong can only repeatedly beat the reminder. One two individual Hun, quickly clamp the tail to be a man.


    Under the three strokes, everyone has to admit it.


    What''s more, no one can carry all the interrogation methods of imperial edict.


    Qian Xiang came into the palace with a basket of interrogation confessions and various investigation materials.


    After the imperial garden, I saw that the newly built palace had begun to take shape.


    If all goes well, it is estimated that the empress will be able to move in at the end of the year.


    He came to Xingqing palace and waited for the announcement at the gate of the palace.


    Zhou Miao just came out of Xingqing palace.


    He looked at Qian Xiang more, "Mr. Qian?"


    "It turned out to be Duke Zhou."


    "Mr. Qian knows our family?"


    "It is impossible not to know that the food is still in charge and the governor is in charge."


    Zhou Miao ha ha a smile, "look at the money adult some face familiar, whether we have seen before."


    "Duke Zhou joked that Qian first came to the capital and had never seen Duke Zhou before."


    Zhou Miao picked up his eyebrows and laughed, "what I said is that I have recognized the wrong person. Mr. Qian is busy. Let''s go first. "


    "Father Zhou, take your time."


    Zhou Miao walked with a figure of eight steps and left, looking very relaxed.


    At this time, the palace people came and asked, "Lord Qian, your majesty has called for your presence."


    ¡­¡­


    Zhou Miao paced, seemingly relaxed, but his head was running at high speed.


    He was sure that he should have met Qian Xiang before, but he never remembered.


    It was his memory failing, or he was mistaken, or his face had changed.


    He returned to the Shangshan prison and beckoned to the eunuch, who was his confidant. "We should investigate the background of Mr. Qian privately. We always think that this person should have seen him."


    "Can''t father-in-law remember?"


    Zhou Miao shook his head. "I''ve seen too many people these years. Maybe I''ve forgotten. You check his origin. Don''t disturb anyone. Otherwise, the big head will not be preserved! "


    "Listen to my father-in-law! I have another question. Why should my father-in-law investigate him? There was no conflict between the shangshanjian and jinwuwei. "


    "Fool! Shangshanjian is your Majesty''s right and left arm, and jinwuwei is your Majesty''s right and left hand. As a right-handed man, the other party knows our details, but we don''t know the details of the other party. At that time, you don''t know how to die. As the saying goes, "know yourself and know your enemy, even if you can''t win a hundred battles, you can also be prepared and have a plan in mind."


    "My father-in-law is worried that Jin Wuwei will do something to our food supervisor?"


    "Everything is done in advance, and it will be abandoned if it is not prepared. If you read more books, your head will be empty. It''s a waste. "


    "I''ll listen to my father-in-law''s order, so I''ll arrange someone to investigate Mr. Qian''s background."


    A little eunuch, once a beggar, was one of Zhou Miao''s ears and eyes. Because he worshipped Zhou Miao, he decided to follow him into the palace.


    At the same time, there are three or five small beggars who enter the palace. They are all Zhou Miao''s confidants.


    It is not easy to investigate Qian Xiang''s background.


    Qian Xiang''s real identity has long been erased.


    And for more than ten years, he has been abroad or in Xiliang.


    I''m afraid none of the people who know Qian Xiang in Beijing can be found.


    The more mysterious the origin of Qian Xiang, the greater the interest of Zhou Miao.


    Just when he was ready to test Qian Xiang himself, Qian Fu found him."Duke Zhou is very busy recently?"


    "In general, I dare not compare with Qian Gonggong."


    Qian Fu narrowed his eyes and looked up and down at Zhou Miao. "It''s not enough for Duke Zhou to do his duty well. If he wants to extend his hand outside the palace, he is not afraid that his hand will be cut off for too long?"


    Zhou Miao was shocked, but he didn''t show it at all. "We don''t know what Qian Gonggong means. Can Qian Gonggong express it clearly?"


    Qian Fu seemed to smile, "we haven''t started for a long time. It''s really itchy. Duke Zhou is good for himself. "


    With that, Qian Fu left.


    Zhou Miao was in a cold sweat and his clothes were all wet.


    He sat down on the chair. "Is Qian Xiang rich?"


    In this way, all the questions make sense.


    Qian Fugan''s original work is to lurk, assassinate and inquire for information, which is similar to the second jinwuwei, but more mysterious than jinwuwei.


    No one knows how many spies there are in Qian Fu''s hand and where his tentacles have reached.


    Qian Xiang is probably a chess piece in Qian Fu''s hands.


    When the time comes, Qian Fu will seize Jin Wuwei for his own use.


    Zhou Miao figured out the joint and let out a breath.


    Call back the little eunuch from the outside in time. You can''t die.


    He was agitated and frightened.


    Qian Fu is a man who has never dealt with, but has heard of his fierce past.


    This man is a ruthless and ruthless man who kills people without blinking an eye.


    Zhou Miaoyi lost his head and ran outside the palace to complain to Zhou Shian.


    On the way, my head wakes up.


    He can''t talk to Mr. Zhou.


    Mr. Zhou is currently the biggest target in the capital. As soon as he gets close to Mr. Zhou, he will be used by the officials of the DPRK and China.


    He can''t bring trouble to Mr. Zhou.


    Zhou Miao went back to the palace and asked to see the empress.


    Gu Jiu is sitting in the embroidered building in the imperial garden, with the spring color, playing the abacus.


    Chang en bowed to one side and asked for instructions.


    the palace people came to report, "I''d like to report to my wife, and I''d like to see you, Shangshan supervisor, Duke Zhou."


    Zhou Miao?


    "Why did he come? Do you have anything to say about it? "


    "He would not say. He seems to be very nervous


    "Let him wait until the palace has finished the work at hand, and then ask him to come up."


    "Yes, my servant."


    Gu Jiu greets Chang en, "Chang Gong Gong, let''s continue!"


    Chang en nodded, turned over the account books, and continued to report the repair of the palace.


    As for Zhou Miao, he knew him, even familiar with it.


    But he was very witty and did not mention Zhou Miao at all.


    When it''s over, it''s almost noon.


    Gu Jiu asked the palace people to invite Zhou Miao to the embroidery building.


    The process of waiting was very painful. Zhou Miao was sweating and his clothes were wet.


    On the embroidery floor, he did not say a word, plop a kneeling on the ground, "please Niang help!"


    Gu Jiu looked at him calmly, "Duke Zhou, I haven''t seen you for a long time. I hear you''ve been very happy lately! "


    "The villain is quick witted, short-sighted and shallow, not as good as a pig or a dog. Please punish me!"


    Gu nine pursed a lip to smile, "get up!"


    "The little ones dare not get up." Zhou Miaotou was buried on the ground, and completely subdued Gu jiuchen.


    Gu Jiu is not moved, "you let this palace save life, then talk about what you have done."


    Zhou Miao did not hesitate, immediately said: "I have offended father-in-law Qian, I am afraid my life will not be saved."


    "Rich money?"


    "Exactly


    "What are you doing to provoke Qian Fu?"


    "Small, small..." Zhou Miao couldn''t speak.


    Gu Jiu seems to smile.


    Zhou Miao gnawed his teeth and went out of his way. "When I met Mr. Qian Xiang by chance, he always felt familiar. It seemed that he had seen him somewhere. Suspicious and unwilling, he sent a secret investigation. Unexpectedly, the incident alerted Mr. Qian. Mr. Qian personally came forward to beat the little one. I''m afraid the little one will die soon. Please help


    Gu Jiu picks up the tea cup and gently stirs the tea.


    She said in a low voice: "some time ago, a very long time ago, something happened in this palace. When my palace was still in the northwest, I met a broken temple and a girl who wanted to commit suicide by jumping off a cliff. There was also a poor scholar and a dirty little beggar. Can Duke Zhou solve the puzzle for this palace


    Zhou Miao was sweating all over his body, and the sweat was dripping down. Soon, the floor was wet.


    He trembled all over and cried, "the little one is the little beggar who broke the temple in those days. I wanted to follow Mr. Zhou, but I lost my way. Because of the chance, I went into the palace and made a little yellow gate. "


    "So you recognized this palace when you met for the first time?"


    "I don''t dare to deceive my mother. I recognized her as the girl who convinced Mr. Zhou in the broken temple at the first meeting."


    "Duke Zhou, it''s hard for you to keep this palace from me!""I didn''t mean to deceive. It''s hard to tell. Small vanity, do not want to let people know that they have been beggars, do not want to implicate Mr. Zhou. "


    "Zhou Shian?"


    "Exactly


    So far, Zhou Miao can only tell the whole story.


    Gu Jiu sighed, "it turns out that this palace has seen Mr. Zhou so early. Mr. Zhou thought he recognized this palace early, but he refused to tell the truth


    "That experience was too disheartening to mention." Zhou Miao did not forget to defend Zhou Shian.


    Gu Jiu smiles, "when do you start to help your majesty?"


    Zhou Miao was shocked.


    Gu Jiu also said: "this palace is not to settle accounts after autumn, just a little curious. Your majesty doesn''t want to say too much about these trivial matters, so we have to ask you. "


    Zhou Miao carefully said: "in the thirty-six years of kaiyao, I began to do some errands for your majesty."


    "What''s wrong with Jiang Shu Yi and Jiang Yan?"


    "The little ones are all obedient to their orders and have never been good at making decisions."


    "So she didn''t die."


    Zhou Miao did not dare to answer.


    Gu Jiu picked up his eyebrows and asked, "who contacted you at the beginning? Qian Fu or Lin Shuping? "


    "Mainly Duke Lin."


    "Since Lin Shuping has been contacting you, why don''t you ask him for help?"


    "I don''t dare to deceive my mother. Since Wende''s ten years ago, Duke Lin has broken contact with me. Later, Duke Lin returned to Beijing with his majesty, and he did not resume contact. Mr. Lin obviously thinks that the small ones are useless. "


    "Don''t belittle yourself. If you did not value you, your Majesty would not have allowed you to be the supervisor of food


    "Please help Zhou Miao is afraid to die.


    He was not afraid of Lin Shuping, but money. This is a kind of unspoken, from the heart of fear.


    He followed his instinct, believing that only the queen could save him.


    Gu nine light cough a, "your life is here, no one will take your neck on the head, what are you afraid of?"


    Zhou Miao trembled and repeated, "please help your mother."


    "I''m afraid. Who let you stretch your hand so long that you dare to investigate jinwuwei''s right back. "


    "Damn it! I don''t dare to do it again! I''d like to be a pawn of the empress and be sent by my mother. "


    Gu Jiu smiles, "want to protect life?"


    Zhou Miao nodded repeatedly.


    Gu Jiu took a sip of tea and whispered, "if you want to protect your life, there is only one way."


    "Please show me."


    "Leave the palace!"


    Zhou Miaoshi was stunned and was at a loss.


    Gu Jiu said in a low voice: "you are treacherous like a fox, and you have a lot of heart. Staying in the palace is a disaster after all. It''s better to go to the south of the Yangtze River for a few years. If you perform well, this palace will be of great use to you in the future. "


    Zhou Miao was in a daze at first, then reacted and saved his life.


    He repeatedly kowtowed and said, "I''m willing to drive for your mother! You can go to the mountains and rivers! "


    "Then you can go to the south of the Yangtze River for a trip to the mountains and rivers of fire!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 942

    Zhou Miao left the palace quietly and did not disturb anyone.


    When the Shangshan supervisor changed to a supervisor, the palace people realized that Zhou Miao and Zhou Gonggong had disappeared.


    Many people were worried that Zhou Miao had committed a crime and was put to death.


    There are big moves in Chaozhong.


    The officials who were sent to prison by imperial edict were either dismissed or exiled.


    However, the exile site surprised the courtiers.


    Overseas islands?


    When did Dazhou have islands overseas and become a place of exile?


    "May I ask your majesty, where are the overseas islands?"


    "Overseas, of course."


    "When does Dazhou have islands overseas?"


    "I said there was. If you don''t know the overseas situation, why don''t you look for information to update your knowledge. I only know how to ask me about everything. Am I your teacher who answers questions for you


    Liu Zhao scolded him.


    The courtiers were embarrassed.


    "I''ve never heard of it before. I''ve heard of it from overseas."


    "Not having heard is not equal to not having. Ladies and gentlemen, many families have cooperation with the sea merchants. Go and ask those merchants. Don''t think that all the overseas places are barren. Overseas without population, what do the businessmen depend on to make money? The fact that the sea merchants can earn money proves that there are not only islands, but also land, as well as a large number of people, as well as countries and nationalities that we do not know. Don''t stare at my harem all day long. Look at the world more. It''s a shame that the courtiers of Zhou Dynasty are like frogs at the bottom of a well. "


    Four words of humiliation are equivalent to hitting all courtiers in the face.


    Every courtier felt the burning pain on his cheek.


    Looking at Dazhou, they are a group of people standing at the top, and they are also denounced as frogs at the bottom of the well. What can be tolerated and which cannot be tolerated.


    Overseas, besides some rare treasures, what else should we pay attention to.


    "Your Majesty, is it not appropriate to exile these criminal officials to overseas islands? It''s hard to survive overseas. It''s better to convict them directly to give up the market if they are exiled. "


    Liu Zhao sneered, "Ai Qing, why don''t you go to the imperial prison and ask those officials who have been sentenced to exile, whether they are willing to go overseas for exile, or are they willing to be sentenced to be cut off from the city?"


    A bunch of idiots!


    Don''t you understand the importance of population?


    Do not understand the scarcity of management personnel?


    These officials, who were sentenced to exile overseas, were all of Jinshi origin and highly talented. Moreover, after years of experience in yamen, he has a set of management methods.


    He has talent to learn, understands management, and is in his prime.


    Such talents, even if it costs a lot of money, can not recruit a willing to go abroad.


    The imperial court sent officials to the sea to become officials?


    The appointed officials are expected to resign on the spot! And then I didn''t forget to scold the imperial court for not being a thing.


    Only when prisoners are treated will they be sent overseas.


    This is the simple concept of the people of the Zhou Dynasty.


    The common people would not go to sea if they had a bite to eat.


    What''s more, they are the Jinshi in the two lists, the leading officials of the imperial court.


    Now, there are a group of ready-made officials, or two list Jinshi who have committed crimes. It happens that overseas is in short supply of such talents. Exile is a perfect match!


    In Liu Zhao''s eyes, the officials who proposed to cut off the city by their own means were a total fool, which was bad for his overseas plans.


    "Retreat!"


    Liu Zhao left in a huff.


    The official''s vision can''t keep up with his plan, which makes him very worried.


    He found Gu Jiu to complain and asked to send the students of Shanhe academy to him.


    Gu Jiu said: "in this year''s imperial examination year, there are nearly 40 people in Shanhe Academy. Please select them slowly."


    "What I want is not only the Jinshi in the two lists, but also students with broad interests and excellent achievements in other subjects."


    "All the students in Shanhe Academy who can get into the top two places are not bad, and at least two subjects are excellent. I will ask the academy to sort out a file for you. You can choose what kind of talents you need. "


    "I need Yang Ji."


    Gu Jiu rolled a white eye directly, "Yang Ji wants to go to the south of the Yangtze River, so I can''t leave it to you."


    To this end, she specially sent Zhou Miao to Jiangnan to stir the excrement stick, to Yang Ji as a thug.


    Liu Zhao was depressed.


    "Then give me the three Yuan Gong. He can still use it."


    Gu Jiu stares at Liu Zhao, "really short of people? I remember you have a lot of people on your hands. "


    "But I don''t have enough people."


    Gu Jiu thought, "if you can persuade Ren Qiu, I won''t rob people from you. If I can''t convince Ren Qiu, I''ll try to find some suitable talents for you. "


    What Liu Zhao really needed was Ren Qiu, not sanyuangong.


    Sanyuan public education has a very good set of scholarship. When it comes to the overall situation and the understanding of officialdom, Ren Qiu still has a better understanding.


    However, Ren Qiu was in a bad temper. He did not go out and did not speak. He only wanted to resign.Liu Zhao simply gave Lord Lu a task, "in any case, you must leave Ren Qiu in the court. I can promote him to work as an official in the central provincial government on the premise that he works hard for me. "


    Lord Lu is under great pressure. This task is too arduous.


    "Wei Chen is not sure to persuade Ren Qiu."


    He''ll try to persuade him


    "Your Majesty, why don''t you ask the empress to appear?"


    Liu Zhao was angry. "The empress and empress are required to show up in everything. What''s the use of your ministers?"


    As soon as Gu Jiuyi appeared, nine out of ten Ren Qiu would be fooled into teaching in Shanhe Academy.


    And Gu Jiu also said that he had to rely on himself to persuade Ren Qiu.


    Liu Zhao refused to say such a disgraceful thing, and told people to watch his jokes.


    Lord Lu can''t help it. He has to be tough.


    He went back to his mansion and knocked on Ren Qiu''s door.


    "It''s me. Let me in!"


    Ren Qiu is humming a little song and is painting for the brothel girls.


    Renqiu is the most popular character in brothels. He is called a great talent.


    The brothel girls are facing the door upside down. Please let Ren Qiu paint. If you can roll the sheets, you will have no regrets.


    He was disturbed, naturally unhappy, roared at the door, "no time!"


    Lord Lu was furious, "I have something serious to talk to you about. If you don''t open the door again, I''ll ask the servants to smash the door. "


    "If you break the door, I''ll go back to the mountain and never go down again."


    Lord Lu is going to be very angry.


    "I have something important to talk to you about your resignation. Do you want to open the door or not


    There was a long silence, and the door opened from inside.


    A gust of fragrant wind rushed to Lord Lu.


    The brothel girl''s eyes were like silk, "Lord Lu has time to come and sit in the building."


    Finish saying, lightly leave.


    Lu Da was so angry that he accused Ren Qiu of calling the brothel girl home. It''s ridiculous


    Ren Qiu rolled a white eye, "if you just want to scold me, you won''t accompany me."


    I''m going to close the door.


    "Let me go in and talk to you about business."


    "What''s the matter? I''m all ears."


    "Your Majesty agreed that Li should resign from the post of chief inspector of the imperial palace."


    "But?" Ren Qiu knows very well that there is no free lunch in the world.


    Lord Lu rubbed his eyebrows and said, "Your Majesty hopes that you will go to China Book Province as an official. You''d better enter the political affairs hall."


    "I''m so young to be in politics? Does your majesty not worry about the censure of the courtiers? "


    "Since your majesty ascended the throne, have the courtiers criticized little? Your majesty doesn''t care what the courtiers think. Would you like to enter the Central Library and the government affairs hall? As long as you nod, you can enter the power core of Dazhou. What''s more, according to your Majesty''s meaning, the government affairs hall is more and more important. It is likely that the political affairs hall will replace the three provinces and become the real core of the court in the future. "


    Ren Qiu held his chin and thought deeply.


    Lord Lu said so much in one breath. He was thirsty. Sit down and pour a glass of water.


    He noticed the picture on the table and commented: "the portrait is more beautiful than myself! That brothel woman just now is not worth your time to paint for her. Your paintings are worth thousands of dollars


    Lord Lu reminds Ren Qiu of his value.


    A wizard like Ren Qiu, of course, has a lot of waistcoats.


    One of them is a famous painter, known as a genius in painting. Paintings are worth thousands of dollars, and they can''t be bought with money.


    Many people have inquired about this mysterious genius in the painting world, but nothing has been gained.


    No one thought that the cynical imperial eunuch was a legendary genius in the painting world.


    No one can connect the two.


    Ren Qiu put away his paintings and threw them in the paper basket without any care. "If you paint casually, you still take it seriously."


    Lord Lu, hurry to save the painting. You are a black sheep!


    It''s rare to be willing to paint a complete painting, but it is thrown away as garbage.


    Black sheep!


    Ren Qiu rolled his eyes and was disgusted.


    "Do you like that brothel girl just now? I''ll introduce you. I''ll give you my name for free. "


    Pooh!


    "I like your painting, not that woman."


    "This painting is based on that brothel woman."


    "Not exactly." Lord Lu appreciated the painting. "Obviously, there are other feelings in it. Do you see others through her?"


    "Nonsense! Think too much! " Ren Qiu denied, especially in his eyes.


    Lord Lu collected the painting and put it into the painting barrel. It was very precious.


    "Remember the title, use your pen name, and don''t forget to seal it. In the future, I will sell this painting for a thousand gold if I have no money to spend. "


    Ren Qiu yawned, impatient.


    Lord Lu rubbed his hands and could not hide his excitement. "Have you considered it? Your majesty has offered you very good terms. With your talent and learning, you should shine in the court. "Ren Qiu Tao Tao ear, "not interested. Being an official is tiring and not fun. It''s boring! "


    "You have no ambition?"


    "Eating, drinking and playing is also ambition."


    "Ridiculous! Your majesty values you so much that you should not fail to live up to your Majesty''s expectations. "


    Ren Qiu a look lazy and scattered, "Your Majesty gave you how much good, let you force me like this."


    Mr. Lu rubbed his eyebrows and said, "there''s no benefit for a penny. Instead, he gets a scolding. If you refuse to be an official, with your Majesty''s violent temper, my official career will come to an end. "


    "You have a hundred hearts. You have written an imperial edict for the throne. Your majesty will keep you in the court in any case. "


    "Your Majesty never plays cards according to the rules. Don''t speculate on your Majesty in the past. By the way, the disposal of the officials who issued the imperial edict to prison came out. Most of them were exiled overseas, except for individuals. "


    Ren Qiu a listen, good or bad to a little interest.


    "Are you sure it''s exile?"


    Lord Lu nodded. In a few days, these criminal officials and their families will go south and sail to sea. "


    "It''s interesting to be exiled overseas." Ren Qiu laughed, "you tell your majesty that I will go out for about ten days. After coming back, he promised to report to China. Remember to reserve a good position for me. I don''t want to be a pawn. I just want to be a decision maker. "


    "Where are you going? What needs to be dealt with in ten days? "


    "Leave me alone. Remember my words, I want to be a decision maker. "


    Ren Qiu put on his clothes and shoes and ran out.


    Lord Lu took a few steps and gave up.


    Because he couldn''t catch up.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 943

    The sentence has been handed down and exiled overseas.


    Mr. Liu, the former head of the political affairs hall, feels that he has been wronged.


    He does everything and has accepted the fate of being ousted.


    As a result, he was grilled on the fire by a group of villains who were afraid that the world would not be in disorder. He made a big noise in the court in his name, and then forced the imperial palace to retreat.


    And then it''s gone, and then.


    All of them were sent to prison, and all were exiled!


    Mr. Liu held a bitter tear for himself.


    Who has his bad luck?


    The days of going home to provide for the aged were easy to come by, but they were exiled overseas.


    It''s such a sad day.


    Bad years!


    It must be that I didn''t go to the temple to burn incense and worship Bodhisattvas during the Spring Festival.


    The clay Bodhisattva is a brick, where you need to move.


    Do not burn incense on weekdays.


    Scholars are totally hypocritical to Bodhisattva.


    The Bodhisattva must have seen through the true face of the scholar.


    These scholars are so bad that Bodhisattva refused to protect them.


    Mr. Liu wanted to cry without tears.


    He is about to embark on the road of overseas exile, whether or not he should die first.


    Lord Lu, with his drink, came to the imperial prison to see Lord Liu, the former head of the political affairs hall.


    Once the gratitude and resentment, all disappeared.


    "Lord Lu is a righteous man. I don''t forget to visit me at this time. No matter whether you are consolation or downfall, if you come to see me, I will bear your love


    "It''s just a consolation. It doesn''t mean to drop a stone in the well."


    "Very well! I hope Lord Lu doesn''t mind if the conditions are simple. "


    The conditions are very poor indeed.


    The wet ground was covered with straw.


    The straw has gone mouldy and rotten, giving off a pungent smell.


    There was a plank in the corner, which was padded with a turning head, which could be used as a bed.


    Of course, there are no stools in the cell.


    Lord Lu did not pay attention to it. He sat cross legged on the straw.


    Mr. Liu laughed, "Lord Lu is cheerful."


    Lord Lu poured the wine himself, "I''d like to propose a toast to you!"


    Mr. Liu took the glass and said with a smile, "this should not be Chuanchang wine."


    "I have not poisoned the wine, and your majesty allows anyone to do so to your majesty."


    Mr. Liu drank the wine in his glass and wiped the corners of his mouth. He was very happy.


    It was the happiest day since I was put into prison.


    He said, "I am nothing but a prisoner."


    "You don''t have to belittle yourself or feel sorry for yourself. Your majesty has a deep meaning in exile. "


    Lord Liu shook his head again and again, "Lord Lu doesn''t need to comfort me. Exile is exile, which has no meaning. It is said that the population of Lingnan area is soaring, and it has become very prosperous. It has not been a wilderness for a long time. Of course, we, the sinners, cannot be exiled to such rich places. It''s understandable that exile can be self survival and self destruction. "


    Mr. Liu looked as if he had accepted his fate.


    Lord Lu laughed, "what I said is not comfort, but the truth."


    Liu adults Leng in the spot, squint eyes, "I don''t understand."


    Lord Lu deliberated, "I don''t know the specific inside information. I can only say my humble opinions."


    "I''m all ears."


    "When Emperor Chengzong Wende was still king of Qiandi, he had already started to manage sea trade. At that time, it was mainly to cooperate with the sea merchants to extract profits. When Emperor Chengzong Wende ascended the throne and became emperor, his majesty and empress changed their strategies and took the initiative to organize ships to go out to sea for sea trade. "


    "What does Lord Lu want to say?" Mr. Liu asked curiously.


    Lord Lu continued: "your majesty and empress have invested for many years. According to preliminary estimates, tens of thousands of people have gone overseas to develop. It is said that overseas resources are rich, with countless minerals, fertile fields, forests, and aborigines who do not listen to enlightenment. Overseas bases have begun to take shape, but they are suffering from a shortage of talents. Your Majesty''s decision to exile you overseas is of profound significance. "


    There are some things, just point to the end.


    If you say it too deeply, it is not beautiful.


    Mr. Liu was stunned and took a long time to digest the news.


    "Lord Lu means that your majesty and empress have been operating overseas many years ago, and have set up bases to store a lot of materials?"


    Lord Lu nodded, "all this is my guess."


    No, no, no!


    This is not pure speculation.


    It must be true.


    If your majesty and empress really have bases overseas, and there are tens of thousands of people, they will be exiled overseas as criminal officials, all of which make sense.


    Mr. Liu drank one cup after another, his mind was a little confused and there were too many conflicts of thoughts.


    Lord Lu poured wine for him, and said in a low voice, "Lord Liu, you must take care of yourself. When you go abroad, you will have a lot to do. When he returns to his hometown in the future, he will surely be able to leave his name in history and be praised by later generations. ""When I''m old, it''s still a question whether I can reach overseas alive or not."


    Lord Liu sighed repeatedly.


    It''s not that he doesn''t try his best, but his age is set here. Sometimes he has to face his fate.


    "I believe that adults will be able to turn a corner. In terms of official position, adults have the highest status among many criminals. When you go abroad, you will bear the heavy burden and make great contributions to our great Zhou Tianwei! "


    Mr. Liu nodded subconsciously and asked, "can there really be such a day?"


    "There will be a day when adults must have confidence."


    "Thank you for coming to see me and give me a hope. Even if the overseas situation is not what you said, my life is worth it! "


    "You should have more confidence in your majesty and the queen."


    "Look again!"


    Mr. Liu didn''t dare to hope too much. He was afraid that he would be disappointed eventually.


    Before reaching overseas, everything is illusory!


    A few days later, the criminal officer, as well as his family members, set out to go south and sail to sea. To another starting point of their destiny.


    They lived a long life at sea with fear of the sea and the islands overseas.


    When they walked out of the cabin, down-to-earth moment, everyone couldn''t believe to look at everything in front of them.


    Thought it was a barren land.


    Unexpectedly, a small city has been built near the harbor, which seems to be very busy.


    People come and go on the streets, speaking all kinds of familiar and unfamiliar dialects, or common Mandarin.


    They''re fierce, they''re fierce. Some people have tattooed words on their faces. They are prisoners.


    There were also people with alien faces and tattoos on their faces, apparently prisoners.


    Most of them are men, few women.


    As soon as they took to the streets, they immediately attracted many coveted eyes.


    At a time when people were nervous, a group of soldiers with orderly steps and marching in line appeared to escort them to the government house.


    These criminal officials were warmly welcomed by all the people in Yamen.


    In the following days, the criminal officials headed by Lord Liu began to take root in this small seaport city, bringing unexpected changes to this isolated overseas city.


    ¡­¡­


    Look back to the capital.


    People in the capital gradually lost interest in the verbal battle between officials and Zhou Shi''an, because there was a new excitement to watch.


    For a long time, the most favorite thing for the villagers was to go to the construction site outside the city and watch the officials digging ditches.


    All the coolies were bare.


    Dirty, tired and hard work, not only can''t be done with bare arms.


    Wearing clothes, this weather, is all a burden.


    As soon as you take off your clothes, your arms will show


    Hey, the contrast is so obvious.


    On one side were dark and strong men, and on the other were Bai Shengsheng, an official like white porcelain.


    "You see, the official''s skin is whiter than the brothel girl."


    "Have you ever seen a brothel girl?"


    "Whiter than my daughter-in-law."


    "Not only white but also fat. I must eat meat every day."


    "You see, he just dug a few times, but he couldn''t dig any more. It''s estimated that there are blisters on my hands and feet, and I''m going to cry... "


    "Ha ha ha..."


    The crowd roared with laughter.


    Officials punished for digging ditches are dying of shame and indignation.


    Being criticized and compared to brothel girls is the greatest shame in my life.


    "Kill me


    If you don''t kill too much, why humiliate me!


    "My Lord, you have said that you want the people to petition. Now I just want you to experience the sufferings of the common people. How can you stand it now? Do you dare to tell me that what you say is for the sake of the people, all of them are deceiving ghosts? "


    "Not only the ghosts, but also the emperor and his old man." The people on the bank jeered.


    Officials refused to accept, pointing to the people on the bank, "they are all small people, they do not have to dig ditches. If I want to experience the sufferings of the people, why do I have to dig ditches? "


    "My Lord, I''m afraid there is some misunderstanding! These small people standing on the shore, each of them has to take up corvee every year. Do you know what to do in corvee? It is to build walls, dig ditches, clear up silted rivers, and so on. We also need to bring our own bedding and dry food, and manage our own food and drink. It''s ten times harder than adults do now. "


    "Yes, it is. We have a month''s corvee every year, which is much harder than that. "


    "If you don''t know the hardships of the people, you should dig ditches."


    "Ridiculous! I am a Jinshi in the two ranks. Those who work hard govern others, and those who work hard govern others. Digging ditches and other drudgery should have been done by you people. Who told you not to read, not to take the imperial examination! "


    "Kill him!"


    I don''t know who in the crowd yelled, for a moment, the crowd''s situation was turbulent.Everyone picked up the soil from the shore and threw it at the fat and white officials.


    "Kill him, kill him!"


    One person''s voice was too weak, and a hundred people were shouting to kill him at the same time. The scene was really frightening!


    The guards abandoned the power of nine oxen and two tigers to control the situation and rescue Bai fat officials.


    Now, baipang officials don''t have to dig ditches. The price is to stay in bed for at least three or five months.


    The whole story of this incident was published on the weekly life show, which caused heated controversy.


    Shanhe academy daily followed up the matter and wrote a review article to see what the court would do with it.


    It depends on the attitude of the people above.


    Emperor Liu Zhao was very popular.


    "How can he still have the face to live when he loses face in front of thousands of people?"


    Liu Zhao sent out soul torture, and all the ministers in Jinluan palace were silent.


    In fact, what Bai Pang said is the universal value of this era. Reading has promise, money and power.


    I can''t afford to read books and take the imperial examination. I''m sorry. I''ve been poor all my life. You deserve to be driven to work.


    If Bai Pang''s official said this outside the capital, he would guarantee that no one would beat him with clods, and even win the approval of the public, saying, "it''s reasonable!"


    Baipang officials should not say this in front of the people in Beijing.


    Why?


    Since the "big week life show" was released to the public and free education was promoted, people''s intelligence in Beijing has been at the forefront of the world.


    Although Xiaomin still follows blindly, he can tell the good from the bad.


    Beijing people are confident, optimistic and calm. Gradually rich life, let them know that hard work, maybe can change the fate.


    Shanhe academy is open to all.


    As long as you work hard, you will have a chance to become a student of the emperor.


    What a blessing!


    This is an era of change and fierce conflict between the old and the new.


    some people actively update their knowledge reserves to prepare for great changes.


    Some people stick to the rules and traditions of hundreds and thousands of years.


    It remains to be seen who loses and who wins.


    At this moment, the emperor Liu Zhao was very unhappy.


    He glanced fiercely at every official, and thoughts flashed through his mind.


    Do you want to get all these officials out of the city to dig ditches?


    If he really wants to do so, there must be a more violent forced palace.


    Liu Zhao knocked on the table, weighing the pros and cons.


    It''s not worth it!


    Officials digging ditches is neither pleasing nor pleasing to the eye, and inefficient.


    Pay income ratio, too hurtful!


    Just, just, I want to spare the officials.


    However, baipang officials who dug ditches must be severely punished.


    "The Dali temple, together with Jin Wuwei, will strictly investigate this matter. No excuse


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 944

    Liu Zhao returned to Xingqing palace.


    He wants to find Gu Jiu to complain, to comfort, to embrace.


    As a result, Gu jiuren was not in Xingqing palace or imperial garden.


    Today, Gu Jiu did not enter the palace at all, but went outside the city.


    "Where has the queen gone?"


    "My mother is out of the city today, saying that it is the location. The old slave is incompetent. All he knows is that. "


    As soon as Liu Zhao heard about the location, he knew that Gu Jiu had left the city to determine the new site of the Imperial College.


    At the beginning of the year, some people inquired about the new site of Guozijian, but they didn''t know that everything was just a plan at that time, and the new school site was not determined at all.


    Between the South and the west of the city, the mountains are rolling and the land is barren. Only a few families live among the mountains.


    Gu Jiu takes a carriage, along a recently excavated village yellow mud road.


    The road is bumpy, but does not affect Gu Jiu''s interest.


    She looked at the map, compared the mountain landmarks outside the car, and thought about it carefully.


    "Madame, it''s the place."


    "Help me get out of the carriage."


    With the help of the servant girl, Gu Jiu gets off the carriage.


    Surrounded by mountains, the air is pleasant.


    "Mr. Yin and yang are invited to see the geomantic omen here. It''s near the mountain and by the water. It''s very good here," said Xu Yousi. If the school building is built here, there will be a large number of talents. A few hills in front of us have been razed to the ground and built houses for sale, which will surely attract a group of rich people to buy property here.


    If the school building is chosen here, a cement road will be built directly to Xinmin County, and the distance will be shortened to only ten miles. The best part is that there are few families here, so it is convenient to remove. These hills are government property, not belonging to a certain family. So there will be no property disputes. "


    Gu Jiu nods, does not agree.


    She followed the mountain road all the way to the top of the mountain.


    The bodyguards were in front of her, and the palace attendants were around her.


    "Mother, mind your feet. It rained just two days ago, and the ground was wet and slippery. "


    "No harm! I can walk up this mountain road by myself. "


    In fact, there was no mountain road at all. In order to facilitate the empress to go up the mountain, the guards opened a road temporarily. It''s a bit muddy and slippery. It''s really not very friendly.


    However, it is also proved from the side that almost no one comes here on weekdays.


    Even hunters rarely come here.


    Mainly around the capital, few people live by hunting.


    Finally up to the top of the mountain, a column of small mountains.


    If there are no mountains blocking the sight, such a fine weather, maybe you can see the distant capital and Xinmin county.


    Gu Jiu and Xu Yousi said: "Huanyu iron and steel has successfully refined refined steel and began to be used in four wheeled carriages. Fine steel can be used not only to build carriages and weapons, but also to build houses. "


    Try the reinforced concrete room, build a small high-rise building with three or four storeys high. It''s a good choice to avoid damp and mildew.


    Located in the mountains and forests, fire and moisture prevention is the primary problem.


    Gu Jiu pointed to the surrounding hills, "circle them all, circle as many as possible, and all of them are the land of the Imperial College. As for the real estate... "


    She pointed in the direction of coming. "Try to build it out. The mountains inside can be developed into a good place for people to climb high and look far away, to collect wind and to have leisure. We have built two mountaineering roads and built several pavilions for rest. I think the students are happy to have such a quiet place in the back mountain of the college. "


    Xu Yousi wrote it down and asked, "are you sure you will fix the imperial college here?"


    Gu Jiu nodded, "this is a good place, which makes people relaxed and happy. Although we don''t know the geomantic omen of yin and Yang in our palace, we can at least understand that the geomantic omen is not bad where people are relaxed and happy. "


    "I''m very proud of you!"


    "Take less pictures of horses in this palace. I''d like to invite Mr. Yang and Mr. Yin Yang to design the school building together. The design of school buildings must be combined with the environment here. Tell them that they have the technology to build four or five storey houses, so they have a broader idea. Don''t imitate Shanhe Academy. We hope that every academy has its own unique style. "


    "Remember! I don''t know who she''s going to put in charge of the work? "


    Gu Jiu pinched his chin. "When can chang en finish?"


    "Before the end of the year, it may not be finished."


    "Let Bai Zhong come back and let him be in charge of supervising the work here."


    A few years ago, Bai Zhong was sent to Jiangling mansion for many years.


    Now that Liu Zhao ascends the throne, many things can be operated on the level of the government. Bai Zhong''s role in staying in Jiangling has been greatly reduced.


    It''s better to recall him to the capital and redistribute the task.


    Xu Yousi bowed down to accept the order, "the old slave will write to the white father-in-law as soon as possible, so that he can return to Beijing quickly."


    "Very well! At that time, Bai Zhong was mainly responsible for the demolition and reconstruction of houses. It was appropriate for him to supervise the work here. "


    Not to build a second Xinmin County, but also to do something.


    ¡­¡­


    After a hard day''s hard work, it was already evening when I returned to the palace of Lord Qin.Liu Zhao is waiting for her.


    "I''m tired," she said! I''ll rub it for you


    Gu Jiu went to the soft cave and enjoyed the authentic imperial service. This is the only one in the world. There is no semicolon.


    She groaned in comfort and was very attractive.


    Liu Zhao''s ear said: "you call again, I''m not polite."


    Gu Jiubai glanced at him, "I heard that in the early Dynasty, you quarreled with the courtiers again."


    "It''s just a rumor! I just reprimanded a few people. " Liu Zhao also sat down on the soft collapse and relaxed.


    Gu Jiu leaned in his arms and whispered, "don''t worry, we still have a lot of time."


    "Those courtiers are really disgusting." Liu Zhao complained.


    Gu Jiu chuckled and pinched his cheek, "it''s not a war, it needs to race against time. You can''t be so anxious about things in the court. You should be careful of being eaten back. "


    Liu Zhao kisses her ear, "I know, I will be more patient to deal with the challenge of the courtiers. Have you chosen the address? "


    Gu Jiu nodded, "finally determined the location of the Imperial College, located in the southwest corner of the city, surrounded by mountains, sparsely populated."


    "Once the news comes out, the land price there will increase by at least ten times."


    "After checking the property rights over there, most of them belong to the government, and only a few places belong to private ownership. There won''t be too many disputes over property rights. "


    "That''s great!"


    Liu Zhao kisses her cheek, "when Queen, you are busier than before, can''t see person all day."


    Gu Jiu turned over and said, "I can do what I want to do now. Of course, I am very busy. After a few years of busy work and everything is on the right track, we will find a chance to go to the palace to cultivate for a period of time. "


    "Do you want to buy all the houses near Xiaozhu and build them into a second palace?"


    Gu Jiu shook his head again and again, "that''s no good! Xiaozhu wants to leave Niuniu as a dowry, so he can''t go to Shaofu and return to the public. "


    "How old is Niu Niu? You just want to save her a dowry. Yu elder brother son is very old, but did not see you to prepare the bride price for him


    "Betrothal gifts are all ready-made, including house deed, land lease, house, farm, headdress, shop, etc. As long as the Royal elder brother''s marriage is settled, there will be as many betrothal gifts as you want. "


    As a rich woman, Gu Jiu certainly has the confidence to prepare a rich bride price for her children.


    She asked again, "how about Yu Ge''er in the barracks? Is he still used to it? I haven''t seen you for a while. I miss him


    "He''s very adaptable to the life in the military camp. He behaves very well and can bear hardships. I have someone to protect him. He won''t be in trouble. "


    Gu Jiu was relieved and asked, "when will he have a holiday?"


    "He''s a new recruit, and he doesn''t have a holiday for the first year."


    "He''s a recruit and a prince. He has to be treated a little bit."


    "To wait for the Dragon Boat Festival, he can come back and have a rest for two days."


    "Good! I''ll hold a Dragon Boat Festival in the palace to entertain the imperial concubines and get in touch with each other. "


    "Aren''t you the most annoyed with such things? Why do you have a Dragon Boat Festival


    This is not in line with Gu Jiu''s temperament.


    Gu Jiu tugged at his collar, "to build the Guozijian school building, but also to build that area into a new community, requires a lot of manpower and financial resources. I don''t want to give you any trouble, I don''t want to leave a handle for the courtiers to attack you, so I plan to raise funds publicly. Dragon Boat Festival Palace Banquet is a good opportunity. After that, they will invite me to raise funds for the Dragon Boat Festival. "


    Liu Zhao hugged Gu Jiu tightly and whispered, "the Hubu has no money, but the Shaofu has money."


    "If you use the money of the Shao Fu, you will certainly disturb the courtiers. At that time, the courtiers have reason to scold you for being stupid and wasting people and money. You''re so upset that I can''t rest. It''s better for me to find a way to solve the problem of funds by myself if I spend so much money from the government. "


    Liu Zhao suddenly said, "I really envy you."


    Gu Jiu laughed and pinched his ear. "Why are you jealous of me?"


    Liu Zhao snorted, "I want to get some money. It''s very difficult. If you want to raise money, you just need to release the news, and a large number of rich people wave banknotes and offer to give you money. The gap is too big. I am so despised? "


    Gu Jiu burst out laughing, "this palace has good character and credibility, so it''s easy to get money. You''ve worked hard for a few years. After establishing credit, there will be many people waving banknotes and taking the initiative to give you money. "


    Liu Zhao shook his head. He knew that he would never have such a day in his life


    It''s not that he doesn''t believe in credit, but that the court can''t give high returns to the investors.


    The operation of the court has its own set of rules. It''s not business. It''s not about making money. It''s doomed to give a big return to those who can''t invest.


    How many people are willing to invest without return?


    It''s not the age of competing for the best. If you gamble, you may be able to earn a founder.


    In peacetime, don''t daydream.It is more cost-effective to invest money in business than to invest it in the imperial court.


    Unless you want to go astray and do a business of buying and selling officials.


    Gu Jiu picked up his face, "this palace makes money, you manage the officials and the imperial court, we each perform their duties, you don''t have to be jealous."


    "I''m just jealous. I don''t feel sad." Liu Zhao especially emphasized.


    At least he is an emperor, but also to save face.


    "Well, well, you''re just jealous that this palace has more money than you, and you''re not a bit sad."


    Liu Zhao was satisfied.


    Gu Jiuqu finger, in his brain on the jump.


    What a babe!


    "Ridiculous! How naive I am


    I just need to be comforted and hugged.


    Gu Jiu chuckled, "you are very manly from inside to outside."


    Men have to coax, the older the need to coax.


    The more you live, the more childish you are.


    Liu Zhao was satisfied. "Before you came back, I had a fight with the guards in the school. It''s the same as when you were in your twenties


    Gu Jiu snickered and didn''t expose the truth.


    Three out of one?


    Ha ha!


    The bodyguard let the water go. It''s too much.


    Can we be more rigorous next time.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 945

    Dragon Boat Festival Palace Banquet.


    The life wives of the capital gathered in the palace of Lord Qin.


    The weather was hot, and the water in the palace was gurgling, and the breeze was gentle, blowing away the heat all over the body.


    This Palace Banquet only entertains female guests, a little bit unique.


    The cook of the palace tried his best to show himself in front of the empress. So that the wives of life are full of praise for the craftsmanship of cooks.


    Whether it is a snack before a meal, or a meal, or fruit after a meal, people have a crazy idea that they want to eat an open stomach.


    We are all imperial concubines. We must be reserved.


    When Gu Jiu announced that he was going to raise funds to build the Imperial College, the women responded and gave generously.


    The empress''s success over and over again, and the huge profits that lasted for many years, made the life wives firmly believe that a second Xinmin county will appear in the capital city.


    Now, investing money to empress dowager can not only leave a good impression, but also enjoy dividends.


    Such an opportunity must not be missed.


    Gu Jiu couldn''t help saying a few more words, saying that investment has risks.


    But no one listened.


    How can the empress lose money on a project she loves?


    You''re kidding!


    It was so hard in those days that they could survive in the cracks.


    Today, you are the empress. The world''s commercial road is open to the empress''s choice. Losing money must be a joke.


    "Why do you talk to them. They don''t listen to the risk when they''re told the risk. "


    Huyang Princess pulls Gu Jiu to chat.


    Gu Jiu asked with a smile, "has my aunt read our terms of cooperation in detail these years? It has always been indicated that the market is risky and investment should be cautious. If you lose money, you can''t even redeem the principal. "


    Huyang Princess covered her mouth and giggled, "other people may lose money in business. I believe this. You''ll lose money in business. No way. "


    Gu Jiu picks eyebrow a smile, "what this palace wants to build is the Imperial College, not business."


    "Even if it''s the Imperial College, it can become a business after your operation."


    Gu Jiu rubs the eyebrow, just, she does not kill the scenery to talk about the risk.


    "What''s your aunt up to these days?"


    "Idle and boring. I heard that your eldest son came back. Why didn''t you see anyone? "


    "Go into the palace and greet his father. I don''t know about being a soldier. It''s more appropriate for them to communicate with each other. It can also bring the feelings between father and son closer. "


    Huyang princess said with a smile: "today''s women, nine or eight of ten are for your eldest son. As a result, your boss didn''t show up. "


    Gu nine pursed a lip to smile, said: "the Heng elder brother son with the elder brother son also did not appear, only the Niu Niu appearance."


    "Niuniu is already a big girl! It''s more and more delicate and neat. "


    "She''s still young!" Gu Jiu stressed.


    Huyang Princess laughed, "don''t worry, I don''t protect the media. This kind of thing is hard to please. And it''s your daughter. You''ll have to be blamed. Either you complain or the man''s family complains. "


    Gu Jiu lowers his head and smiles, which is true.


    The life of the sons in law can not be said to be hard, but compared with the traditional sense of the strong male and weak female, the identity of the son-in-law obviously has to bear more.


    The son-in-law needs a strong heart, does not care about secular views, but also has a heart can not be too greedy.


    In this way, the requirements of the emperor''s son-in-law are not low at all.


    Gu Jiu shakes her head. Niu Niu is still young. How can she think of her husband-in-law candidate. It must have been affected by Lake Yang.


    "In a hurry! Do you want to start looking for a husband for Niu Niu? " Huyang joked.


    Gu Jiu pursed his lips and laughed, "my aunt said wrong. My daughter will stay a few more years


    "Niuniu is a princess, so she doesn''t worry about getting married. Choose a good partner for her. Don''t marry a disaster like me. "


    Speaking of Chen''s son-in-law, many years have passed, and Huyang is still gnashing his teeth.


    She deeply hated Chen''s son-in-law, and she couldn''t let out her hatred by whipping the corpse.


    The only consolation for her is that the Chen family is no longer a queen!


    It''s so much fun.


    Even if all this is at the cost of Chen Lu''s life, she has been happy.


    Gu Jiu quipped, "are you still with your little monk?"


    Hu Yang missed the hopeless master and became ill, so she simply found a scholar named Xiao Xianrou, shaved his head and became a monk to be her face.


    It''s been many years, and I don''t know if the double monk is still there.


    Hu Yang said casually, "he has been raised. He''s just a waste that doesn''t produce. He can''t do anything well except serve me. But I will not treat him unfairly. For the sake of serving him for so many years, I will surely give him a generous severance payment when he is dismissed, so that he can live a carefree life for the rest of his life. "


    "You are affectionate."


    Huyang Princess Chong Gu jiuyile, "it is often said that I am an emotional person."


    Gu Jiu implicit smile, "your feelings are really rich.""It''s a pity I have no heart." Huyang Princess added.


    Gu Jiu is silent.


    They both looked at the babbling songs on the stage.


    Gu Jiu said: "tired! This palace goes to the wing room to have a rest. It''s my aunt. "


    "You go, I''ll listen to the play."


    Gu Jiu gets up and leaves the theater and returns to the study.


    My servant reported that he would like to leave on behalf of his wife.


    "The stage has just begun to sing, why sister Mei is in a hurry to leave?"


    Gu Jiu asks people to ask Gu Mei into the study.


    Gu Mei''s face was a little worried, "the government sent someone to report that something had happened. My old man couldn''t be stimulated. He fainted and asked a doctor to say that the situation was not very good. "


    "Since the old lady of your mansion is in a coma, I shouldn''t stay more sister Mei. I''ll send my sister Mei back to daihou''s house. "


    "No. I have my own carriage. "


    "Sister Mei is so flustered that the servants around her are not much better. Panic is the easiest thing to do. All right, sister Mei doesn''t have to make money with me. I''ll ask the palace people to take you back and find out the situation by the way. If you need my help, sister Mei must not be polite to me. Besides, sister Mei drank this tranquilizing tea first. "


    Just at this time, servant girl ah Qing brought in a cup of tea soup, which was tranquilizing tea.


    The amount of medicine is very small, and it has the effect of nourishing spirit and calming Qi.


    Gu Mei drank tranquilizing tea and left the palace under the escort of palace people.


    Gu Jiu also sent another person, "go to find out what happened to the daihou house?"


    Recently, except for the prairie, all areas are peaceful. What can happen? The old lady of daihou''s house was in a coma, and all the doctors said that the situation was not very good.


    In the evening, the women left one after another.


    Today''s Dragon Boat Festival Palace Banquet is worth remembering for life.


    Compared with the Palace Banquet in the past, today is a little more casual, and the food is delicious.


    When the guests disperse, the palace people are responsible for cleaning up.


    The inquirer came back and told Gu Jiu a message.


    "Han Wulang is dead? Are you sure? "


    Gu Jiu was surprised.


    Han Wulang, who was in charge of the Marquis''s house, was a vagrant young man who was entangled with Princess Huyang. He died.


    No wonder the old lady of daihou house will be in a coma.


    She loves Han Wulang most. As a result, Han Wulang died in front of her.


    Xu Yousi bowed down and said, "it''s true. White lanterns have been hung up in daihou''s house."


    Gu Jiu was curious, "how did you die? If I remember correctly, Han Wulang should be in the military camp. "


    Xu Yousi bowed and nodded, "Niang remembers correctly, Han Wulang is in the military camp. In order to earn military achievements, after the overall situation of the war was decided last year, he changed his defense and went to the northwest frontier pass, where he was in the team of pursuing the northern Rongwang court. "


    "Did he die of war? I haven''t heard of a big war on the grassland recently. In his capacity, he must stay in the main force to ensure security. Was it an ambush? "


    Xu Yousi hesitated for a moment.


    Gu Jiu rebuked: "what can''t be said? It''s not proper to be hesitant in front of this palace. "


    "The old slave knows his guilt. It''s just that this news has not been confirmed yet. It''s just a private rumor. I don''t know whether to say it or not. "


    "What a rumor, say it!"


    "It is said that the arrow that killed Han Wulang came from behind!"


    "Behind the back?"


    "Yes! However, the court has not received any official documents in this regard, so it is not sure whether the news is true or not. "


    Gu Jiu was surprised, "do you mean Han Wulang was killed by his own people?"


    Xu Yousi did not dare to make a final conclusion, "it may be accidental injury."


    Gu Jiu said: "whether it is rumor or not, send someone to the Ministry of war to ask about this matter. If the Ministry of war can''t ask the truth, write to the northwest. It''s no small matter to shoot a cold arrow behind your back and kill your own people. "


    "Yes, old slave!"


    When Liu Zhao returned to the palace, he saw Gu Jiu sitting in the light, meditating.


    He stepped forward and hugged her. "What''s so preoccupied with? I came back and you didn''t find it? "


    Gu Jiu held his hand and said, "Han Wulang was killed by a cold arrow. Have you heard this rumor?"


    "I want to tell you about it. I remember that you have a sister married into the daihou house. "


    "You mean sister Mei."


    "Yes, yes, I can''t remember the names of your sisters."


    Gu Jiubai glanced at him and pretended to be stupid.


    She asked, "what are you going to do if there are cold arrows in the army, and it''s still aimed at your children?"


    "First of all, find out in private whether it''s a personal feud or whether someone is dissatisfied with the court and kills innocent people indiscriminately."


    Can you find out


    "This kind of thing can definitely be found out. No one is allowed to act alone, especially in the field. It must be a small team, a team of collective action. There was a cold arrow. There was a good chance of witnesses. Under the three sticks, I don''t worry about those people who don''t tell the truth. "Gu Jiu leaned in his arms. "After checking it out, please tell me. I think sister Mei needs a truth. "


    Gu Mei, as the wife of the son-in-law of the daihou mansion, really needs a truth.


    The old lady of daihou house was in a coma.


    Madame Dai Hou cried her eyes red and swollen, and her heart was like a dead tree. She could not be a director in bed.


    Han Wulang''s wife, Shendao, was greatly stimulated.


    Father in law and husband are in the front line, I do not know when to rush back, the burden of the whole family is on Gu Mei''s shoulder.


    One afternoon and one night would make Gu Mei''s eyes bloodshot and pale.


    When it was morning, the old man of the daihou mansion woke up and took Gu Mei''s hand, "Wulang, my Wulang. He died with his eyes closed! Take revenge for him and get justice for him... "


    As soon as the voice fell, the old lady of the vicarious mansion swallowed.


    She''s dying with her eyes closed!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 946

    As soon as the old lady died, Gu Mei put on her filial piety.


    The white lantern outside the gate of the daihou mansion was also changed.


    Two days in a row, two people died, a terrible word.


    The news came out and the capital was shaken.


    Even "Zhou life show" has reported the death of Han Wulang and his wife.


    The old lady died, as expected.


    Han Wulang''s death is quite unexpected.


    The battle has been settled. The pursuit of Beirong royal court is an opportunity to perform meritorious deeds. How could the noble sons die in the army?


    If you die of meritorious service, that''s all.


    However, Han Wulang''s death has nothing to do with his meritorious service.


    There are rumors all over the market, and all kinds of speculation and rumors are flying all over the place.


    Gu Mei was busy with the funeral, dealing with relatives and friends. There is no way to deal with the rumors in the market.


    Gu Jiu sent palace people to visit and ask for help.


    Gu Mei, with a haggard face, said to Xu Yousi: "can the court let the Marquis and my son-in-law return to Beijing as soon as possible to take care of the old lady''s affairs?"


    The weather is hot and can''t be stopped for a long time.


    Gu Mei was worried that she would have to send the old lady to the temple before the Marquis and his son returned to Beijing. After the monks had finished the ritual, she would be buried directly.


    At that time, there will be a grudge.


    And the body of Han Wulang.


    Gu Mei asked again, "can the court return Wulang''s body to us? If it is inconvenient for the imperial court, we can send someone to the northwest to escort the coffin back to Beijing. "


    "My wife''s request will be reported to your mother truthfully. We''ll hear from you later. "


    "Thank you very much


    "You are welcome."


    The porter came to report, and cousin Qu came to visit.


    Gu Mei looked disgusted. "What is she doing here?"


    "It''s a incense stick for the old lady."


    Gu Mei rubbed her eyebrows. "Let her in."


    Cousin Qu is very pretty in her plain clothes.


    Han Wulang''s wife saw her in the spirit hall, her eyes spurting fire.


    Cousin Qu ignored the people''s eyes, wiped her tears, and cried, "grandmother went too suddenly. Some time ago, I was also thinking about my grandmother''s 80th birthday and what gifts to prepare. I didn''t expect it. In a twinkling of an eye, there was no one. Wuwu... "


    "Hypocritical


    Han Wulang''s wife asked Gu Mei, "how did sister-in-law let her in?"


    "After all, it''s not good for her to invite her granddaughter to go out to worship."


    I cried and my eyes were red.


    Cousin Qu wiped away her tears and came to Gu Mei. She glanced at Han Wulang''s wife from the corner of her eye.


    She said in a low voice, "dear cousin! I don''t know if there''s anything I can do for you. My cousin is welcome


    "You do. There is no need for help


    Cousin Qu wiped her eyes and looked like she was going to cry again. "I have written to my mother. Mother didn''t know how sad it would be to learn that her grandmother had passed away. What about my aunt? I''ll go and see her. "


    "No! My wife is not well, so it''s not convenient to see foreigners. "


    Cousin Qu was hurt and covered her chest. Then she laughed at herself and said, "my big cousin is right. For Hou''s house, I am indeed a foreigner. Well, I''ll leave now, so as not to be detested. "


    "It''s rare. It''s a little self-knowledge." Han Wulang''s wife didn''t lower her voice at all. She said this frankly, and all the people around him heard it.


    Her face was sad and sad. She wanted to say something, but she left quietly without saying a word.


    People who don''t know the inside story can''t help but sympathize with cousin Qu. It is not the way to treat guests that Han family bullies guests.


    "How to treat guests is not a question for outsiders."


    In the face of everyone''s criticism, Han Wulang''s wife directly rebukes them.


    Gu Mei made a decision and asked the servant to pull Han Wulang''s wife back to the room for reflection.


    ¡­¡­


    Out of daihou''s house, cousin Qu had half a tear on her face.


    She went to the market in a carriage. I bought some bright colored cloth to go home and make new clothes.


    She wants to be dressed up and bright, and stimulate the women''s family members of daihou''s house tomorrow.


    Hum!


    Dare to despise her!


    Han Wulang died, and she was still a little sad. After all, it was better.


    Now she only feels happy!


    It would be better if there were more Han family members dead.


    Especially Madame daihou, if she had not obstructed her, she might have been married to daihou''s house as a young grandmother.


    They don''t have to go back to their hometown with their grandmother, Mrs. Qu, and marry the children of unknown generals. It''s not bad, but it''s not very good.


    Return to the mansion with colorful cloth.


    Give the cloth to the servant to make new clothes.She was tired and went straight back to her room to have a rest.


    Just sat down in front of the dressing table, took off the earrings, only to find that there was one more person in the room.


    Her hand shook and her earring almost punctured her finger.


    She quickly turned back, "my husband!"


    Cousin Qu''s husband, surnamed Lin, is called Lin Dalang, general Lin, and old man Lin.


    "I don''t trust you. Come back and have a look."


    Qu''s cousin, smiling like a flower, rushed into general Lin''s arms. "I miss my husband too."


    General Lin laughed and lifted up her collar. "How can you dress so plainly? It''s not enough money at home. "


    "No. When my grandmother passed away, I came to worship, and naturally I had to dress plain. You are not at the border, how can you suddenly return to Beijing. Is it a change of defense, and there will be no need to go to the northwest from now on? "


    Cousin Qu asked curiously.


    General Lin said with a smile, "I have a mission. According to the rules, I shouldn''t go home. I miss you and the children so much that I can sneak home to have a look. Don''t make a statement. If someone finds me sneaking home, I will be punished by military law. "


    Cousin Qu nodded again and again, "don''t worry, I won''t tell others. I don''t even tell my subordinates. How long can you stay? "


    General Lin bit her ear and said, "tomorrow morning, I will leave the city before dawn."


    She immediately got up, went to the door and called the servants, "prepare a table of wine and vegetables. Besides, no one is allowed to come in without my orders. No matter what you hear, don''t come in, remember? "


    "I remember."


    "Go


    The couple ate a table of food and wine, and had a couple''s life at night.


    I don''t see you the next day. The maid bravely went to the bedroom window and knocked on the window, "madam, it''s time for me to get up. My wife wants to make a new dress. The sewing lady has chosen several styles. Please make your wife''s decision. "


    After waiting for a long time, there was still no movement in the room.


    The servant girl knocked at the window again, "madam, today''s newspaper has been bought back. It has news about the daihou house."


    Still nothing.


    The servant girl hesitated again and again, called a few women, bravely opened the door.


    The servant girl picked up the curtain, went into the bedroom and opened the quilt.


    "Ah..."


    The servant girl''s mouth uttered a cry of terror, and everyone was frightened.


    The forest house is in chaos!


    Because Mrs. Lin and cousin Qu are dead!


    Sudden and unexpected death!


    And his eyes were wide open, and he was obviously not in his sleep. She didn''t expect to die.


    When the news reached the daihou mansion, Gu Mei was stunned for a long time.


    "Do you know how it died?" She asked the servant.


    The servant shook his head and said he didn''t know.


    "The man suddenly disappeared. Did the servant of Lin family report to the official? As far as I know, cousin Qu has no hidden disease. "


    "The housekeeper is not sure whether to report to the official. The two little masters of the Lin family are too small to be masters. "


    "If she died in a strange way, she should report to the official in order to give an account to the Lin family and the Qu family. Tell this to the housekeeper of the forest house, and ask him to make up his mind as soon as possible. "


    "Little one got it."


    Finally, the housekeeper decided to report to the official.


    Just because the hostess died so suddenly and unexpectedly. Add the servant girl to say, last night the room seems to be more than one person, see traces of a man entered.


    It''s a shame.


    However, as a servant, if you want to give an account to the master, you can only rely on the court''s judicial documents.


    When the government received a report, he made a door-to-door investigation.


    As an experienced old saying, "your wife should be covered to death."


    Get up with a pillow, "the murder weapon is likely to be this pillow."


    Ah!


    Qi Qi, a member of the Lin family, was shocked.


    My wife was covered to death.


    "My wife has no enemies. How could she be covered to death?"


    "Who can avoid the servants and enter my wife''s bedroom? Is it a person with ulterior motives in the mansion? "


    "The servant girl didn''t mean to say that there was a man in the room besides his wife when he heard the news yesterday."


    "With so much food and wine left, it''s obvious that the wife didn''t eat it alone."


    "But the wine and vegetables are all my favorite. The master is at the border. Is there another person who has the same taste as the master? "


    The servants were all tongue and tongued.


    The government determined that cousin Qu was killed by others, and began to investigate the case.


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Jiu also heard about it.


    She thought a little further. "First, Han Wulang was killed by a cold arrow, and then cousin Qu was covered to death in her own house. The murderer didn''t disturb any servants, even the guard dog of the forest house didn''t bark. It''s like an acquaintance committing a crime. "


    "Does your mother know who the murderer is?"Gu jiutiao Mei, "a Han Wulang, a cousin Qu, their most in-depth contact is the affair of cheating. Send someone to ask sister Mei, Han Wulang and his cousin Qu steal someone. Do the Lin family know? Then send someone to the military headquarters to ask if general Lin, cousin Qu''s husband, is in the army? Is Han Wulang in the same army? Do you have access to it? "


    Servant girl a Qing is shocked, "Niang Niang suspects that general Lin knows that they are cheating, so they kill them respectively?"


    "I don''t know about Han Wulang''s death. The death of cousin Qu is related to the silent watchdog who eats the leftover food and wine at a table. It is obviously committed by an acquaintance. This acquaintance is ready to come out. Xu Yousi, tell the military department that general Lin is wanted if necessary. "


    No matter what reason general Lin killed people, he shot cold arrows at his comrades in arms. This is a great taboo and must be severely punished.


    As for their personal enmity, Gu Jiu does not interfere.


    So she asked the military department to want General Lin, not the criminal department.


    Xu Yousi took orders and left.


    He went to the military department first, and then to the daihou house.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 947

    "Ah..."


    Gu Mei covered her mouth and was shocked.


    "Do you really doubt general Lin? But general Lin is far away in the frontier. How could he know about Wu Lang and his cousin Qu. This is something that our family has kept secret. We have never made any public announcement about it. How could general Lin know? "


    "The servants at the other side of the forest house have also been interrogated one by one. Some people suspect Mrs. Lin of stealing, but they don''t know it''s Han Wulang. " Xu Yousi said. "Madam, are you sure that no one in your house has leaked information?"


    "Of course not..."


    Before she finished speaking, Gu Mei stopped talking.


    "What does Madame think of?"


    Gu Mei''s face turned pale. "Come on, please come to me. Just say I have something important to discuss with her. "


    Han Wulang''s wife, Jiang, has been depressed since the news of his death.


    She didn''t love Han Wulang.


    There is no relationship between her and Han Wulang.


    She just loves herself and becomes a widow at a young age. She doesn''t know where to go in the future.


    Madam Shizi, please, said that she had something important to discuss with her. She could not refuse but came to the hall.


    "My sister-in-law sent for me. What can I do for you?"


    Gu Mei opened the door to the point, "five younger sister, there is one thing I hid in my heart for a long time, I want to ask you face-to-face."


    "Go ahead, sister-in-law."


    "Wulang has an affair with cousin qu. have you ever told anyone about it? Like your mother''s family? The Lin family? "


    "What does sister-in-law mean?" In a moment, Jiang stood up all over the burr and looked at Gu Mei with vigilance.


    Gu Mei solemnly said, "cousin Qu is dead!"


    Hearing this, Jiang laughed, "good death!"


    "She was killed. The government has not caught her."


    Jiang sneered, "sister-in-law told me what to do with this? As long as she''s dead, I''m happy. I don''t care who the murderer is or not


    "No! You should care. Now the government suspects that the man who killed cousin Qu is his husband, general Lin


    Jiang''s stupefied on the spot, "no! When general Lin''s soldiers are at the frontier, they can''t kill people in the capital thousands of miles away. "


    Gu Mei saw that she was still pretending to be confused, so she reminded her, "Wulang is also dead. She was killed by a cold arrow behind her back. Who did you tell Wu Di Mei and Wu Lang''s cousin Qu


    Jiang''s face changed dramatically, her eyes were blazing with fire, and her facial features were twisted and ferocious. "What''s the meaning of sister-in-law? What do you want to say


    Gu Mei said word by word: "the person who killed Wu Lang and cousin Qu is probably the same person. He shot a cold arrow in the army to kill Wulang, then he left the team secretly and went back to Beijing to hide in his home. He took the opportunity to kill cousin Qu. Why did he kill two seemingly unrelated people? It must be something he knows, like things we''ve been hiding. "


    Jiang retreated again and again, "no, you are nonsense! It must be bullshit! No way


    Gu Mei stepped forward, grabbed Jiang''s wrist and yelled, "five younger brothers and sisters, you must tell me, who did you tell me about Wu Lang and cousin Qu?"


    Jiang covered his eyes and cried bitterly.


    "I, I sent a package to the northwest under a pseudonym, and there was a letter in the package. I just gave it a try and didn''t expect him to receive the package. I didn''t expect that Sanhe express, with such a long distance and so many soldiers, could send the package to the party accurately. I didn''t want to harm Wulang. I just want to teach that bitch named Qu a lesson. Really? You have to believe me, sister-in-law. "


    "You''re stupid!" Gu Mei grieved, "even if you want to complain, you should wait until general Lin returns to the capital. Others are in the army, so are Wulang. You think the barracks are big, but they are small. If you want to find someone, you can always find it. In the army, if you want to kill a person, there are countless opportunities. You, you, stupid


    I didn''t expect that Jiang Meila would deliver it to me. I really didn''t want to harm Wulang. I didn''t know that Wulang and he were in the same army. "


    "It''s all at the border. It''s only a matter of time."


    "Wulang is surrounded by bodyguards. I didn''t expect Wulang to have an accident." Jiang cried.


    Gu Mei sighed, "what''s the use of saying these now?"


    "Useful, useful. Sister in law, can you hide it for me? Don''t tell my parents in law that I won''t be driven out of Hou''s house. Please help me. I''m really unintentional. I just want him to teach a bitch surnamed Qu and not let him harm Wulang. It''s just a family of generals. It''s not as good as Hou''s. He didn''t have the courage to harm the Duke of Hou''s house. He should not have such courage


    Even now, Jiang can''t believe that general Lin has the courage to shoot a cold arrow to kill Han Wulang.


    Where does he come from?


    It shouldn''t be!


    Gu Mei said coldly, "why do you think he has no courage? When he was in the army, he went to battle every day to kill the enemy. I suddenly learned that he was wearing a green cap, and the adulterer was also in the army. Could he not take action with his blood? When you are a boy in the army, you are just like a childe in the capital city. You can only bully the soft and fear the hard? ""Don''t he know the consequences of killing Kuro? Wulang is the prince of the Marquis! Can he afford the consequences? Even if he doesn''t think about himself, shouldn''t he think about his family and his children? "


    Jiang continued to question.


    Gu Mei sighed, "not everyone will look forward and backward when making decisions. We don''t know what kind of temperament general Lin is. It''s risky for you to write to him and tell him the truth. But Wulang was in the army again, and he was in the northwest, which gave him a chance to attack. Perhaps he also knows that after returning to the capital, he has no chance to kill Wu Lang, so he kills all his cousins to relieve his hatred. "


    Jiang''s voice was a big cry.


    "I didn''t want to kill Wulang! I didn''t expect that he would dare to kill people! "


    "He is a soldier. He leads the army to fight and kills people. How dare he not kill?" Gu Mei yelled, "what do you do as a soldier. Soldiers dare not kill. Are they still soldiers? "


    Jiang cried, "what should I do now? Sister in law, if you want to help me, you must help me. Can you help me to hide it? Don''t tell the Marquis and his wife. I''m afraid they will kill me


    Gu Mei was deeply tired. "I''ll hide it for you for the time being. If the government finally finds out that it was general Lin who killed the man, I''m afraid you will never be able to hide your story at that time. You, take care of yourself. "


    Jiang''s pale face, she struggled: "maybe all this is a misunderstanding, not general Lin killed, another person killed."


    "My sister-in-law, I advise you not to take chances."


    Jiang cried out, "what should I do? What should I do? I''m going back to my mother''s house. Yes, I''m going back to my mother''s house. Wulang is gone. I''m a widow. I want to go back to my mother''s house and remarry. "


    "If you want to go back to your mother''s house, you have to negotiate with the elders of the two families before you can remarry." Gu Mei reminds way.


    Jiang wanted to cry without tears, and lay down on the table crying.


    "What am I supposed to do? How can I explain it? Can you teach me how to teach me? I don''t want to bear the responsibility of Wulang''s being killed, and I don''t want to be hated by the Lord and his wife! "


    When he was hated by the master of the daihou mansion, he could think of his miserable life in the future.


    Even if she could remarry and leave the capital, she would be very embarrassed. She will live in fear for the rest of her life.


    How many people in this world dare to compete with the Marquis?


    When she remarried, she could only marry a large part of the family background.


    How dare such a family offend the Marquis.


    Hou''s house only needs to send a word, husband''s family can compete to kill her.


    She doesn''t want to die!


    I don''t want to live in a nightmare all my life.


    "Sister in law, only you can help me now! Can you help me! I will repay you. "


    "Things have not reached the best level, the fifth younger sister must not scare themselves. You go back to your room and calm down before you plan for the future. "


    Gu Mei called the servants and sent the crying Jiang back to the room.


    Xu Yousi came out from behind the screen. After listening to the whole process, he said, "stupid woman!"


    Gu Mei continued to smile bitterly, "I didn''t expect that the fifth younger sister would be so confused!"


    Lin''s servants have a vague suspicion that cousin Qu is stealing someone, but they dare not report to general Lin rashly. They must be worried.


    In order to let out a breath and regardless of the consequences, Jiang wrote to general Lin to tell the truth.


    Maybe when Jiang sent the package, she was really not sure that the other party could receive it.


    Inner conflict, not only hope the other party to receive the package, but also hope that the other party can not receive the package.


    Where does she know that as long as she has a name and address, Sanhe express can be delivered to the recipient''s hand even in the ends of the world.


    Sanhe express is so powerful.


    When the first Hou himself gave a command, no one was allowed to talk about it, and no one was allowed to leak the news.


    Stop the mouth, but can not block the inner hatred.


    Gu Mei rubbed her eyebrows, and her face was tired. "It''s hard for Xu Gonggong to go there hard. Please thank the empress on my behalf. I''m really ashamed that I''m tired of worrying about my family''s troubles. "


    "You are welcome, madam! Madame, take care of the housework, and we''ll leave! "


    "I''ll take my father-in-law out."


    I present a purse with a silver note in it, which is a gift of thanks.


    Xu Youfang accepted the purse and pinched it with his fingers at will. He knew that there was a silver note of one hundred and twenty denominations in it, and it was the silver note of the Shaofu bank.


    He said happily, "madam, please come back! We have to go back to the palace


    "Father in law, take your time!"


    "Granny big and little, no good!"


    Xu Yousi has just been sent off, but her mother-in-law is alarmed.


    "The lady dragged the fifth young grandmother out of the room, saying that she wanted to carry out the family law!"


    Gu Mei''s head was dizzy. She wanted to be weak and faint."Why does mother-in-law enforce family law on five younger brothers and sisters?"


    "I don''t know! Go quickly. If you are late for five years, I''m afraid she can''t stand the family rules, so she has to... "


    Gu Mei rushed to the ancestral hall.


    All the way, I was wondering who was the informer and told Madame Hou.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 948

    "Sister in law, help me!"


    Life threatened, Jiang burst out of amazing power, broke free from the grip of her mother-in-law, and hid in Gu Mei''s side to seek help.


    Gu Mei frowned, glanced at the ferocious old woman, and then asked her mother-in-law, "how did mother-in-law get out of bed? The great doctor said to have a rest. "


    Dai Hou''s wife was sad and haggard. In a short period of time, she lost two circles visible to the naked eye.


    "The eldest daughter-in-law, you get out of the way, and give this bitch to your wife."


    Jiang shook his head again and again, imploring, "please don''t hand me over."


    Gu Mei took a deep breath. "The daughter-in-law ventured to ask," why is mother-in-law angry? What''s wrong with the fifth younger brother and younger sister needs to use family law. "


    Madame Dai Hou sneered, "I know why I asked you! Get out of the way


    Gu Mei frowned. She still couldn''t understand who had leaked the news.


    She can only pretend to be silly, "the daughter-in-law does not understand the meaning of mother-in-law, but also ask her mother-in-law to make it clear."


    Madame Dai Hou was furious, "Wulang was killed by this bitch. Are you still protecting her? You know everything, but you keep it from my wife. Get out of the way. My wife wants to be a family law practitioner today


    As soon as the voice fell, the coarse lady would go forward and arrest Jiang.


    Gu Mei stopped the coarse to make her son-in-law, "Wu Lang died unexpectedly, the whole house was sad. The Ministry of war and the governor''s office of Northwest China are investigating the truth of the case. Before the truth is known, the daughter-in-law bravely protects the fifth younger sister. When the truth is found out in the future, Wu Lang''s death really has something to do with Wu''s younger sister. His daughter-in-law will never stop her.


    However, now, the truth is not clear, so he rashly convicted the fifth younger sister and used lynching. In case of any accident, the government and the Chiang family will ask each other. How can the Houfu explain it then? For the sake of the reputation of the Marquis''s house, I ask my mother-in-law to take back her life and forbid only five younger brothers and sisters. "


    Mrs. Dai Hou gasped, "do you have to stop my wife today?"


    "My daughter-in-law, as the head of the family, is presumptuous. Please forgive me. The daughter-in-law does so for the sake of the marquis. " Gu Mei is neither humble nor arrogant.


    Jiang cried and said, "I didn''t want to harm Wulang! Wulang''s death has nothing to do with me. It''s not my responsibility. I am innocent


    Gu Mei looked back at her and yelled, "shut up!"


    The sudden ferocity surprised Jiang.


    Jiang suddenly stopped crying. His breath couldn''t keep up with him and his cheeks were purple.


    If Gu Mei didn''t scold her and ask her to open her mouth to breathe, she was afraid she would suffocate herself.


    Jiang gasped and sobbed.


    Gu Mei took a deep breath and calmed down, "I don''t know how my mother-in-law wants to do?"


    Madame Dai Hou wanted to peel off the skin of Jiang.


    However, she also needs to consider the effect after the event. In case Jiang is wronged, the consequences will be


    With patience, Madame Dai Hou did not say a word and turned away.


    As soon as she left, the other maidens left in succession.


    Jiang''s body a soft, fell on the ground, wow a wail.


    "Thank you, sister-in-law. But for you, I would have died. I nearly died


    "Get up, go back to your room and rest. Do you have any objection to Li''s foot ban today


    Jiang shook his head frequently, "I have no objection! I just want my sister-in-law to save my life and wait for the government to find out the truth. In addition, I''d like to ask my sister-in-law to send me a letter to my mother''s family. At this time, only my mother''s family can help me out of trouble. "


    "I''ll send letters to the Chiang family, and you should be honest. I can''t protect you if it''s a moth. "


    "I know that I will be honest and not give my sister-in-law any trouble."


    ¡­¡­


    Northwest China.


    Gu Shuai''s soldiers escorted the injured and wounded back to defend and recuperate.


    Two years away from home, I don''t know how my wife and children are.


    He followed the army all the way to the West and ran back and forth thousands of miles to pursue the main force of Xiliang.


    Through great wars and countless small battles.


    If the front line had not been stretched too long and supplies could not keep up, the northwest army would have destroyed Xiliang and hit the hometown of Xiliang.


    However, the supply delayed the progress of the large army, and the fighter plane passed away in a flash.


    Although it did not annihilate the main force of Xiliang, it also brought heavy damage to Xiliang.


    It is impossible for Xiliang to regain its heyday without the efforts of a generation of 20 years.


    When the fighting stopped, he was arranged to escort the wounded back to the defense.


    The four wheeled carriage pulled the wounded and walked slowly on the prairie.


    The wheels have left deep axle marks on the grassland that has just rained,


    "when can we build a concrete road on the grassland


    "Dream! We can''t see a person in this ghost place for a day, but there are many wolves. When we build roads here, we''re left with underpants. "


    "But the court has built so many fortresses on the grassland and stationed so many multilateral troops, we can''t ignore it."


    "Maybe after the war, the fortress will be abandoned by the imperial court."


    "If you spend so much money on building fortresses, you can''t say give up and give up. Moreover, after fighting for so many years, the imperial court did not increase taxes, and it was able to pay salaries in full on schedule. It can be seen that the court is still rich. Those officials always emphasize that the court has no money. It must be a lie. ""Since the court has money, it is impossible to give up the fortress on the grassland."


    "What''s the use of those fortresses when the war is over? Besides wasting food. "


    "You can train!"


    "You can graze!"


    "The herdsmen who have hundreds of cattle and sheep in their families have been flourishing in recent years."


    "It''s not realistic! See, the court will give up those fortresses. "


    "Stop it! You know a fart. You don''t know a word. You talk to people of culture about state affairs and worry about the emperor. "


    "Then ask general Gu. General Gu is a scholar. He must understand the great truth. "


    Gu''s cheek is hot!


    A scholar?


    There are no scholars here.


    He has a headache when he holds a book. What kind of scholar is he.


    He wanted to yell at the soldiers: I know the truth of fart, don''t ask me. Laozi is illiterate at home.


    Illiterate Gu Gu ran at a gallop and rushed to the front of the horse. He skillfully avoided the questioning of the big head soldiers.


    The big soldiers yelled: "the general is mighty!"


    "The general is domineering


    "The general''s riding skill is not to be said. He is absolutely brave in the whole army."


    "Where do you put uncle?"


    A few years ago, Pei Meng made great achievements. Emperor Wende changed his miserliness and made Pei Meng Ping Xibo.


    Since then, people in the army called Pei Meng uncle, only a few close people still called Pei Meng as general.


    The noisy hands add a little joy to the boring journey.


    After passing through the fortress fortress, he took a rest for one night, replenished food and water, and continued to march towards the inner part of the pass the next day.


    A few days later, the city wall is in sight.


    Finally arrived at the northwest military camp.


    After a half month''s vacation, Gu can''t wait to get on his horse and get out of the camp.


    Passing the express station, he roared inside, "there is no express for general Ben."


    Express Station someone stretched out a head, it is an old acquaintance Ma GUI.


    Magui has been promoted to the post of Sanhe express Jinzhou mulmahe sub station master.


    "As soon as I hear the sound, I feel familiar. Indeed, it is general gu! Are you back? "


    "Yes, back! There is no express for general Ben. "


    "It''s true. It''s from the capital. I haven''t come to inform your wife. General, take it back by the way? "


    Gu Gu got off his horse, signed his name and picked up the package.


    Several boxes of objects.


    "I''ll rent you a carriage at the express station."


    "OK! There''s a donkey cart empty


    So, the second class general, riding a horse to drive a donkey cart, slowly back to the city.


    The picture is so beautiful that I want to see it more.


    Who asked him to get rid of his personal guards and go out of the barracks to get the express.


    Finally arrived at home, housekeeper servants at the door to meet.


    "The general is back! The general is back


    The whole family made a sensation and welcomed him home with the most enthusiasm.


    Gu Gu got off his horse and laughed. The feeling of complacency is beyond words.


    Pei man came out and looked at him with a smile.


    Gu Zhen was excited and wanted to take a sip of Pei Manxiang.


    One or two servants in the house did not look at each other, and quantema stood still.


    Gu Gu coughed repeatedly. Hey, can you be more interesting?


    People are worried.


    "Is the general ill?"


    "It rained a few days ago. The general may have been caught in the rain on the road. I''ll call for the doctor


    Gu: what an embarrassment!


    The servants of other families are knowledgeable and interesting. They can talk and look at others. How can the servants of one''s house look like hammers.


    Pei man bowed his head and laughed. It was so happy!


    She waved, "all back down, the general has my care, you don''t have to worry."


    "Yes


    It''s better to use Pei man''s words.


    The servant retreated, and several children were taken away by Mammy.


    Gu Gu ran forward, picked up Pei man and said in a loud voice, "I want to die!"


    Pei man shook his fist and beat him, "let me down quickly, and be careful to be seen."


    "What are you afraid of! You don''t want me if I haven''t seen you for two years


    Pooh!


    Pei man spat at him, "if you write to you, you don''t reply. If you send a message to you, you don''t reply. If my father had not been Lu Hou, the northwest general, and confirmed that you were safe and sound, I would have thought you had died outside. "


    "The war is urgent. I don''t know where to rest tomorrow. I haven''t received any of your letters. I don''t know how to get back to you


    "Then you don''t know to write me a letter and ask the logistics staff to bring it back."


    "You know I''m a tough guy. It''s hard for me to write. And on the March, it was inconvenient to write letters. If I take the lead in writing letters, the officers and men in the army will be affected. When homesickness spreads, there is no heart for war. If there is a fixed camp, it''s OK to stay for a long time. We are in the grassland, today to attack hundreds of miles, tomorrow to rush hundreds of miles. There is hardly any fixed place to camp. If logistics supplies can find us, they are useless. "Gu Gu complained pitifully, and then said, "anyway, I know you and your child will be OK. I can fight with peace of mind outside."


    "The thing that has no conscience, you know, makes me worry."


    Pei man pinched Gu Gu''s ear hard, and then he laughed again, "well, I don''t care about you, who let you be a soldier."


    "Good lady, I knew you loved me." Gu said, "look what I''ve brought you!"


    As if he had offered a treasure, Gu Zhen took out a few rare treasures, which were quite characteristic of the western regions. "In pursuit of the army of Xiliang, the people of Xiliang ran too fast to take away a lot of things. I found these things from a camp of the king of Xiliang. They were very suitable for you, so I kept them. "


    Pei man''s surprise. Women like jewelry, and Pei man is no exception.


    "My general, you''re so nice!" she said


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 949

    Gu Yumei Zizi!


    I have accumulated strength for two years, which is really incomparable and uncontrollable.


    After finishing the work, he directly collapsed on the bed.


    Pei man nestled in his arms and asked in a low voice, "are you going back this time?"


    "It''s estimated that we''ll have to go out this year!"


    "Why did Xiliang keep pursuing after the defeat?"


    Gu Yao wiped a face, "I don''t know the plan above, I just obey orders."


    Pei man was a little sad. "If you go out for a visit, it will be one month at least, and several years more. I don''t know when it will be the beginning. The children are not close to you


    "Wronged you! The children are all taken care of by Lee. " Gu Yun hugged her.


    Pei man shook his head and said, "our Pei family has been in the army for generations. Pei''s girls have been used to this kind of life for a long time. For example, my mother and my father have been separated for decades, one died in the northwest and never returned to the capital. One is in charge of the capital city, only one mu and three parts of the land. She never inquired about my father''s affairs outside and never mentioned that she would come to the northwest to have a look. "


    After that, Pei man sighed for his mother and said happily, "fortunately, we have the support of the empress, so I can follow you to settle down in the northwest. Otherwise, I''ll have to stay in an empty house for decades like my mother. "


    "No! How can I let you stay alone in an empty room


    Pei man laughed. "We are lucky!"


    Gu said.


    Pei man asked him, "are you going to stay in the northwest to fight all the time, like my father and my elder brother?"


    Gu Yao grabs his head. "Do you want to go back to the capital? The capital is nothing but prosperous. "


    Pei man said solemnly, "but children need a good education. The best education and the best teachers in Dazhou are all in the capital, in Shanhe academy, not in the northwest. "


    Gu Gu sighed, "I''ll think about it again. What can I do when you go back to the capital? "


    "To Beijing camp to lead troops to practice!"


    "No war!"


    "Are you so fond of war? I''m always afraid of you when I go out. Did you hear when you came back that Han Wulang of daihou''s house died in the army. Or under the protection of many family members and soldiers, he was killed by the arrow. "


    "Han Wulang died?" Gu''s face was surprised. He had not heard of it. Prairie, it''s hard to get information.


    "Do you know him?" Pei man asked casually.


    Unexpectedly, Gu Zhenzhen and Han Wulang knew each other, "when I was in Beijing, I played with him. However, he is so delicate that I dislike him. After playing twice, I broke up with him. "


    Han Wulang is a delicate young man who pays attention to everything. Gu is a rough man who grows up savagely. He really can''t play a piece of it.


    "How could he die with so many bodyguards around him? He''s a prince of the Marquis''s house. He can''t be allowed to fight and kill. " Gu asked questions.


    Han Wulang''s death surprised him.


    Pei man lowered his voice and whispered, "I heard that the arrow came from behind."


    Gu Gu''s expression is dignified, "you mean, someone put a cold arrow in the back."


    "It''s not what I said. It''s spread all over the northwest. There is a lot of discussion about the dead Duke of Hou''s residence. "


    Gu Gu frowned, "how does Lu Hou say?"


    Pei man shook his head. "You know, I never ask about these things in front of my father."


    Gu Gu can''t think of it, "who will shoot a cold arrow at him?"


    "It''s said that the governor''s office of Dadu is investigating. After such a long time, we should have a result. I''m afraid it''s not a glorious thing, but the governor''s office keeps it secret. "


    "You are right. Han Wulang is not a thing. He has offended many people before. It is estimated that some people are taking revenge in the army. However, he is the son of Hou''s residence. This will never be good. Tomorrow, I''ll find out what kind of hero shot him a cold arrow. "


    "The one who shoots the cold arrow is dead." Pei man asked curiously.


    Gu Gu nodded, "it''s a big taboo in the army to put a cold arrow on the back, and it''s on the battlefield again. The other party must have the determination to die."


    Pei man said with some worry: "it''s too dangerous to fight. We should be on guard against the enemy and whether paoze has any malice to himself. If there is an emergency You are too old to go back to the capital? "


    Gu Yao grabs his head. "I''ve been fighting before. I haven''t thought about this problem. If I really want to go back to Beijing, I''m afraid I can''t adapt myself. "


    After a pause, he said, "I like the northwest and the northwest army."


    "Do you think about the future of the northwest army?" Pei man suddenly sits up from the bed and questions Gu.


    Gu Gu''s face was muddled, and he naturally said, "if there''s a battle, you can fight. If you don''t, you''ll have a rest in the camp."


    Pei man gnaws his teeth and his heart explodes with anger.


    She lowered her voice and said angrily, "you should know something about my father''s wind review in the capital. Do you think it is just for the sake of war? At the beginning, Emperor Chengzong Wende sent the king of Qin to the northwest to lead the war. One of the purposes was to suppress the northwest army. You don''t know it. He''s your brother-in-law. You haven''t communicated with him? He didn''t tell you anything? "Gu Gu''s head became muddy. "Your majesty and I belong to different camps. We met two sides when he first came to the northwest to train troops. Later, we didn''t meet when the war was tight. He didn''t say anything. He just reassured me to fight. Don''t think about anything else


    "That''s because he doesn''t want you to think, he wants to comfort you. Don''t you find the atmosphere of tension between the governor''s office and the army? "


    "What do you want to say, lady? I''m very confused. "


    Pei man looked disgusted, "sure enough, he''s a rough old man who won''t move your rusty brain. My father and the northwest army were regarded as taboos by the imperial court. Do you understand now? My father doesn''t go back to Beijing for decades. You think he really likes to eat sand. The northwest army is at odds with Dadu governor. Do you think it''s a military duel? Since the establishment of the Dadu governor''s office, the purpose is to prevent and suppress the northwest army. "


    Gu''s face was shocked, "Lu Hou is a meritorious official! How can the court... "


    "Are there few examples of the court killing meritorious officials? My father''s situation is obviously self-respect. However, the imperial court will not let it go forever. Most of the northwest governors train and fight in order to have the worst situation happen one day... "


    Pei man''s face was so white that he couldn''t go on.


    Gu Yao hugged her, "who told you all this? When did you start thinking about these questions? "


    Pei man took a deep breath to stabilize his mood, "the capital family is very worried about our safety. But you are the Queen''s mother''s brother. If you get away in time, it should be OK to keep the family safe. "


    "Do you mean that your mother-in-law wrote you back to Beijing? Lu Hou he You and your mother-in-law don''t worry? "


    "Not only did my mother write to me, but my sister also sent me a few letters, more and more stern and worried. Your majesty and empress are people of great spirit. They will certainly inherit the will of emperor Zong Wende, and one day they will have to solve the problem of the northwest army. What else can we do then? I can''t change my father''s decision. I can''t change my brother''s decision. They are the real heroes in the world. They are willing to give up their wives and children, so we are willing to give up! "


    Pei man bites his teeth and closes his eyes to prevent tears from falling.


    She sat down, her strength seemed to be emptied, and she threw herself into Gu''s arms. She felt very sad.


    Gu took a deep breath. He was stimulated too much today.


    After a long silence, he asked, "have you met the Lord? Have you ever tried to persuade the Lord? "


    Pei man said quietly, "I tried my father''s ideas. I asked him if he had ever thought about the day when he would return to the field. He told me that the day he died would be the time for him to return to the field. He will never give up until he dies. He, however, gave up us, gave up the whole family in Beijing. "


    "You can''t say that. The Marquis is is not like that."


    Pei man gnawed his teeth. "There''s something I''ve held in my heart for a long time."


    "What''s the matter?"


    "My elder brother secretly raised two outer rooms in his city and gave birth to three sons. The oldest is ten years old. "


    "What? This, this, this How could uncle raise the outer room secretly


    If you want to raise it, you should raise it in a big way.


    Pei man continued: "brother came back half a month earlier than you. He went to visit me in the city. I asked him, "what''s wrong with women and children in the city?"


    "What did he say?"


    "You can''t guess what he said. He said that he would always leave a blood line for himself and leave something for the Pei family In his eyes, the elder sister-in-law and nephew in the capital seemed to be dead. Ah, you should understand what they think now. They have put all their eggs in one basket. They have decided to give up the family in Beijing long ago


    Pei man is very sad.


    Gu Yao hugged him tightly, "your big nephew, your two nephews are all training in the army, and this time they have made great achievements in the war."


    "Big brother only cares about the three illegitimate children in the city. The two nephews, who had not been with him for a day, had no relationship with father and son at all. If it comes to a crisis, he can sacrifice two nephews at any time


    Pei man feels cold for his father and brother''s cruelty.


    A war, like a mirror, reflects how many true faces.


    "Let''s go back to the capital. It''s disgusting here," she cried


    "Let me think again. I''ll go to camp in two days and I''ll make a decision Gu Zhen made a solemn promise.


    Pei man wiped his tears and said, "empress has sent you two letters. I put them in the drawer and didn''t open them."


    Gu got up, opened the drawer and took out the letter.


    He happily said to Pei man, "let''s watch together."


    Pei man chuckled.


    What she likes is Gu''s joy.


    No matter how bad the situation is, he always laughs and brings happiness to life.


    The couple lie in bed, looking at Gu Jiu''s letter.


    The letter was very brief, and the subject was to ask him what he planned for the future and whether he wanted to go back to the capital.


    Pei man grabs Gu''s hand and says, "the empress is writing to ask if you want to return to the capital. Will the court take action against the northwest army soon?"www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 950

    Gu Gu came to the barracks and asked to see the Marquis Lu.


    Mr. Dou said, "general Gu is here! The Marquis is thinking about you. Why don''t you stay at home for two more days? There are more than ten days left for general Gu''s vacation. "


    Gu Gu said with a smile, "my general is here to see my father-in-law!"


    The implication is that today is only a private visit, not a business.


    "General Gu, please come inside! The capital has brought a few packets of new tea, and general Gu will have a taste of it too! "


    "Good! I have a good taste today. I''d like to rub my Lord''s tea. "


    Gu is happy and looks in a good mood.


    He followed Mr. Dou into the ward.


    Lu Hou and his son were both there.


    "See you, uncle!"


    Father and son, a marquis, a uncle, a double nobility, sure enough, flowers with brocade, fire cooking oil.


    "Here comes Gu fan. Sit down and have tea."


    Lu Hou said hello.


    Gu Gu said thanks and sat down at the bottom.


    He didn''t know how to observe what he said, and it was difficult to tell whether what an old fox like Lu Hou said was true or not.


    But he has his own way.


    He went straight in. "I don''t know what happened when I came to see the Marquis today."


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Can you tell the minister what the next plan is? Should we continue to pursue Xiliang? Does the court have an order to issue? "


    Mr. Dou was the first to pick up eyebrows. When he was outside the door, he said that he would visit his father-in-law. This just sat down, on the above and below address, asked about business. I''m really impatient.


    Mr. Dou is not in a hurry.


    Lu Hou was not in a hurry.


    Lu Hou ha ha ha smile, pointing to Gu Yao, "you, you, as always the acute son. Now that I''m back, I''ll have a good rest at home for a few days and accompany my wife and children. Xiaoman has complained with me several times, saying that you don''t go home all year round, and the children don''t remember you. This time, I will make an exception to make up for your holiday and give you a month''s rest. "


    Gu Gu''s face was embarrassed. "I''m not going to hide from the marquis. I''m used to the life in the military camp. After staying at home for two days, I felt flustered and didn''t know what to do to pass the time. Why don''t you let me go back to the camp to train and have dinner with Xiaoman and the children in the evening. "


    "What will you do if there is no war in the future?" Lu Hou asked with a smile, "sooner or later, you have to learn to adapt to a relaxed life. You can''t be as tight as a bow all day."


    Gu Yao a simple and honest look, "I am used to the barracks life, this life stay in the barracks."


    Lu Hou raised eyebrows and laughed, "good, good. A good man should experience in the army. But you are not too old, also should give the following young people a chance to experience. Go back and have a rest. Only when you have a good rest can we fight against the enemy better. "


    "Will our Northwest army continue to pursue Xiliang?" Gu Gu asked excitedly.


    Lu Hou said with a smile: "military secrets, general Gu should not ask, also can''t ask."


    "Can the imperial court give orders?"


    "If there is a will involving the whole army, I will make it public."


    It doesn''t matter if Gu can''t get the answer.


    He got up to leave without making any more stops.


    Mr. Dou looked at Lu Hou. After acquiescence, he chased out.


    "General Gu, general Gu, and so on."


    Mr. Dou caught up with Gu, general Gu, would you like to have a drink with me


    "Drinking at this hour?" Gu looked at the sky, "Mr. Dou is not afraid of military law?"


    Mr. Dou laughed, "general Gu is on vacation, and I am on vacation. You can drink at any time during your vacation. Take a walk, there is a new tavern in the express station, the boss is really, return discount. "


    ¡­¡­


    In the ward.


    Pei Meng''s golden sword sat on the chair, "father, Gu Yu is after all the mother''s brother. It''s better for us to stay in the northwest. "


    Lu Hou waved his hand. "You have met and dealt with empress Gu. What kind of person do you think she is?"


    Pei Meng solemnly said: "it is a woman that can not be underestimated."


    The Marquis Lu said without expression: "what is Liu Zhao''s ability? I know it clearly. Over the years, they have worked out various names. What role has Liu Zhao played in them? "


    Pei Meng frowned. "What does Father mean?"


    The Marquis Lu raised eyebrows and laughed, "I see that Liu Zhao has not taken concubines for many years, and even has no maid. After becoming the emperor, there was no talent show to expand the harem. Who do you think are the real masters of the two? "


    Pei Meng is silent.


    Lu Hou continued: "the news from the capital city, the Empress Dowager has not been out of Weiyang palace for several months, and no one has been able to enter Weiyang palace to visit the Empress Dowager. If it is not for the medical staff to ensure that the Empress Dowager is resting, the Pei family will doubt whether the Empress Dowager is dead. At the same time, empress Gu took private money to build civil engineering and build palaces in the palace. Before the palace was built, he insisted on living in the palace. Empress Gu lived in the palace of Lord Qin, and Liu Zhao followed him. He did not think that there was anything wrong with this. What do you think of? "Pei Meng said in a low voice: "this is not a simple disharmony between mother-in-law and daughter-in-law, nor is it a simple discord between mother and son."


    Lu Hou nodded, "this is the power struggle between the Empress Dowager and the Empress Dowager. It is obvious that the queen won, and the Empress Dowager was defeated, even without the power of backhand. The Empress Dowager insisted on the Weiyang palace and refused to move away. The Empress Dowager did not do two things, and directly started a large-scale construction in the back palace. This is a slap in the face!


    As a son, what did Liu Zhao do? He banned the empress dowager, and he clearly and firmly stood on the side of the queen. As the biological mother of Liu Zhao, the Empress Dowager can''t even argue about the simple dispute between mother-in-law and daughter-in-law! She also had a good life, married emperor Chengzong Wende and gave birth to Liu Zhao. "


    Marquis Lu always looked down on empress dowager Pei.


    In his eyes, Empress Dowager Pei is a stupid woman who doesn''t know how to give full play to her advantages. Do things that attract criticism.


    They are both empress dowagers and have not learned the Gong Dou set. Strange only blame Cheng Zong Wende emperor too indulge her, let her lack the important course of survival in the crack.


    Emperor Chengzong Wende did not love empress dowager Pei, nor dote on her, but respected her and indulged her. Give empress dowager Pei face and not interfere in her affairs.


    As a result, over the years, Empress Dowager Pei has developed a unique character when Emperor Chengzong Wende is away.


    Long forgotten the taste of compromise, but also the conspiracy of conspiracy that set in the pot.


    Ten will be reduced with one effort!


    When she was in the palace, she was a princess. Of all the women, she is the biggest. She is not satisfied with it. She just slaps her in the face. There is no need to play tricks.


    In the palace, she is the queen, also she is the biggest. If you don''t like the imperial concubine, he will not interfere.


    When the empress dowager, that is even worse, she is the biggest woman in the world. The emperor is her son, and nothing can bind her.


    As a result, it was a miscalculation!


    Liu Zhao, the rogue emperor, is much fiercer than his Laozi. If you don''t agree, go ahead!


    Name calling?


    Scold casually!


    He didn''t care at all.


    "As soon as Liu Zhao ascended the throne, he banned the Empress Dowager for the sake of the Empress Dowager. Where do you think he has the confidence?" Lu Hou asked with a smile.


    Pei Meng frowned and said, "queen?"


    Lu Hou nodded heavily, "it''s obvious that the empress and Emperor are the ones who dominate everything. I would rather offend the hooligan Liu Zhao than the empress Gu. "


    Pei Meng frowned, "does the father see the empress too much?"


    Lu Hou took a sip of tea and said, "is it heavy? In those years, we did business with Xiliang, and you didn''t see anything? Obviously, the empress had anticipated everything more than ten years ago, and began to plan for war, and even sent the hopeless bald donkey to her place.


    Seemingly messy things, step by step, you will find everything in her plan. This Marquis does not exaggerate to say, even this war, also has her calculation


    Speaking of this, Lu Hou sneered, "Xiliang suddenly sent out troops, I''m afraid it''s hopeless. I heard that there was a mutiny in Xiliang, and the prince who had no hope to support won the battle. I would admire the ability of the bald donkey without hope. When


    the Marquis despised him, but the queen did not despise him, but put him in the most appropriate place to do what he was best at. How many people in the world can compare with her? If Liu Zhao that rascal has this ability, this marquis will screw off the head to kick when the ball. Now, do you still think that the Marquis values the empress too much? "


    Pei Meng took a cold breath, "is it that Dazhou is going to produce a empress? Then we can get our name right... "


    "Don''t dream!" Lu Hou interrupted Pei Meng''s delusion.


    "Looking at the Queen''s attention and cultivation of his highness, it is obvious that the crown prince is the only one to be a prince. Moreover, empress Gu is the most wonderful place. She has all the conditions and resources to be an emperor. However, she is not greedy. She doesn''t kill all the people and leaves a line for everything. She left a line for others and a line for herself. She has today''s influence and popularity, not the emperor is better than the emperor, but also can leave a good name. It''s much better than being emperor. "


    "If you can be emperor, but you don''t, how could there be such a person in the world?" Pei Meng didn''t understand.


    Lu Hou laughed. "You see what she has done these years. What she wants is not that position, but to change the pattern of the world! She wants big change. Any change must bear the fierce counter attack, who is the emperor who will bear the pressure. Liu Zhao is a better Emperor than she is. The pressure is Liu Zhao''s. she just needs to hide behind the scenes and implement her plan step by step to support the eldest prince. That''s smart. "


    "Is Liu Zhao willing?"


    "Why not? Once he succeeds, he will be a famous King. Who can refuse


    A famous King forever!


    Pei Meng''s heart stirred.


    Then he asked, "if Liu Zhao had been a famous King for thousands of years, wouldn''t our Northwest army be destined to be his stepping stone? Father, what shall we do? "


    Lu Hou took out a letter from the dark box, "this is a letter from the empress to my marquis."


    "How could the queen write to her father?"Lu Hou smiles. The white envelope on the table looks like hot potato, which makes him dare not touch it easily.


    He said to Pei Meng, "you go to the capital on behalf of my Marquis, and escort Gu Xiaoman back to Beijing by the way."


    "What?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 951

    Peimeng galloped to the pub near the express station.


    Dou and Gu are sitting at the window.


    Mr. Dou stretched out his head. "Why did uncle come?"


    "How can you drink less than Uncle Ben."


    Pei Meng quickly dismounted and handed the reins to his soldiers. He strode into the tavern and sat down in the vacant seat.


    "Here, to you two and three first!"


    After three cups of wine, you will moisten your lips.


    Gu Gu is eating fried peanuts, "uncle is not busy?"


    Pei Meng slapped Gu on the shoulder, but Gu did not shake.


    After ten or twenty years of military life, he has developed a good body.


    "Uncle Ben heard that several brothers of your family are in the northwest. The others are under the command of Dudu. Only you are in the northwest army."


    Gu fan nodded and admitted, "they came to the northwest late, so they can only go to the command of Dadu. Our Northwest army doesn''t want everyone. "


    "Ha ha ha It''s true that the northwest army does not want everyone, but sometimes they may not be able to get them. " Peimeng said with deep meaning.


    Gu Zhen heard the speech and asked curiously, "who does uncle want, but can''t you get it?"


    "It is not only the uncle who fails to arrive, but also the Marquis who comes forward, and the court will reject face."


    Gu was stunned on the spot.


    He remembered what Pei man had said to him.


    The court was afraid of the northwest army and Lu Hou''s father and son.


    No one dares to take the northwest army lightly.


    Some of them are still absent-minded.


    Pei Meng patted him on the shoulder again. "It''s time to go back to the capital for decades."


    Gu Gu was surprised, "uncle, do you want to report back to the capital?"


    Pei Meng laughed and said, "not only do you want to return to the capital, but you also want to return to the capital."


    "Me?"


    Gu Gu pointed to himself, "why should I go back to the capital city?"


    Pei Meng said with a smile: "you have been away from Beijing for more than ten years, and the children are getting older every day. Don''t you want to go back to Beijing? You are the Queen''s mother. You don''t need to take your life to gain a future. The world knows your contribution. No matter how the court rewards you, no one will disagree. "


    Gu Yao shook his head, "but I haven''t decided whether to go back to the capital. I think the northwest is very good! "


    Pei Meng finished drinking the wine and solemnly said, "the matter of returning to Beijing is a military order. You have to go back to Beijing if you want to. "


    Gu Gu slowly put down his chopsticks. "When did you issue the military order? Why didn''t I receive it? And what do I do back in Beijing


    "The court will arrange your business."


    "What does uncle mean is that the imperial court has a document to ask me to return to Beijing?"


    "Yes Pei Meng said with a loud voice: "when you finish the vacation, you will receive the order of the Army Department of the imperial court."


    Gu picked up his glass and poured it into his mouth.


    The court''s order saved him the difficulty of making a decision.


    But why does the heart not have the slightest joy, on the contrary, some bitterness.


    He red eyes, asked Pei Meng: "uncle, this return to Beijing, will stay in the capital?"


    Pei Meng shook his head. "When the report is over, I''ll be back."


    "Back to the northwest?"


    Pei Meng nodded.


    Gu Gu bowed his head and grinned bitterly. His face was unwilling, "did Uncle ever consider staying in the capital?"


    Pei menglang said with a smile, "general Gu is drunk!"


    "General Gu, drink less." Mr. Dou also advised.


    Gu Gu clenched his fist and wanted to swing it on Pei Meng''s face, but he restrained his temper.


    He pushed away the cup and plate in front of him and wiped his mouth, "drunk! I want to go back to town and sleep. I''ll have a drink with you some other day. "


    "General Gu, walk slowly!"


    "Two men to see general Gu back to the city."


    Gu Zhen raised his waist knife and strode out of the pub.


    The hot sun in Northwest China could not dispel his inner haze.


    He galloped on his horse, and his own soldiers pursued him closely for fear that something might happen to him.


    ¡­¡­


    In the tavern, without Gu, the two people talk more directly.


    Mr. Dou asked bluntly, "uncle, have you seen that letter?"


    Pei Meng nodded heavily, picked up the wine pot to pour wine, and frowned, "Pei family''s opportunity, what kind of opportunity? Why not explain it in the letter? Do you trick Uncle Ben into going to Beijing and kill them all in one net? "


    Mr. Dou lowered his voice and said in a low voice: "I have sorted out the experience of empress Gu for nearly ten or twenty years. I can''t guarantee anything else. The only thing that can guarantee is that empress Gu is not a sinister villain. She will not deliberately lure you into Beijing and take the opportunity to imprison you. "


    Pei Meng sneered, "it''s not what it used to be. She used to be a grandson''s wife and his son''s wife. Now she is the Queen''s wife. People''s ideas will change. "


    "People''s minds will change, but their nature will not. Empress Gu likes to play with big plans and big patterns. Everything she does is a win-win situation, or to balance the interests of many parties. From the fact that she chose to cooperate with the northwest army and made trade impact on Xiliang, we can see that she has a little goodwill towards the northwest army! "Pei Meng''s brow did not stretch at all, "what''s the use of just a little kindness? There is no solution to the contradiction between the northwest army and the imperial court


    "If we can''t find a solution, it doesn''t mean that empress Gu can''t find a solution. I dare to speculate that empress Gu may have asked Uncle to return to Beijing in order to discuss the future of the northwest army. "


    Pei Meng sneered, "for the court, the best way to deal with the northwest army is to disintegrate the influence of our father and son in the army. It''s better to drive our father and son out of our heart and abdomen, and thoroughly eliminate the influence of Pei family in the northwest army. If I were the court, I would do it. The governor''s office in the Northwest has already had the strength to fight the first World War. The imperial court only needs to cut off the food and grass of the northwest army. "


    Mr. Dou shook his head. "Other people don''t know the financial resources of the northwest army. Empress Gu knows it clearly. She knew clearly that the northwest army could not lose its tail, which was a serious problem for the imperial court. Why did she still cooperate with the northwest army to provide financial resources to the northwest army? Did she and her majesty not have the heart of seizing the throne when she cooperated with the northwest army? The fact is that she and her majesty have a desire to win the throne, but she still chooses to cooperate with the northwest army to strengthen its financial resources. Why? Did you ever think about it? "


    Pei Meng drank wine. "Before, I thought she was interested in the strength of the northwest army. If you want to manage the trade in Xiliang, you must go through the northwest army. "


    "But she can manage the trade in Xiliang independently. She will give the northwest army one million taels every year. The marquis will not refuse the money and will definitely send troops to escort her."


    Pei Meng laughed. "Now my uncle knows that he thought things were too simple. At the same time that our Northwest army made money, the four seas northwest commercial banks also conducted an all-round investigation and even infiltration of the northwest army. "


    Bang!


    Mr. Dou slapped his hands. "That''s right! Empress Gu sent Deng Cunli to the Northwest for many years. Naturally, it was not for the sake of business. Deng Cunli has a mission. He wants to find out about the northwest army. Nothing is more convenient than cooperation. "


    Pei Meng poured a mouthful of wine. "She wants to know the inside information of the northwest army, but it doesn''t have to be so troublesome. She can directly ask Gu


    "Obviously, empress Gu didn''t want to embarrass general Gu. What''s more, general Gu''s knowledge is limited. "


    "Why has she never taken action against the northwest army when she has spent so much money, material and manpower to cooperate with the northwest army to do trade and send us financial resources? The person who monitors the governor''s office in the northwest returns that there is no movement there! This time she wrote to ask our father and son to come back to Beijing for discussion. I think there must be fraud in this matter. "


    Mr. Dou yaotou said, "if your majesty wrote to ask Uncle to return to Beijing, I would strongly oppose it. Your majesty can''t be trusted! Then empress Gu wrote to invite uncle to return to Beijing to discuss the future of the northwest army. I think we can have a try. "


    "The emperor and the queen are one."


    "The queen and her majesty do things in very different ways."


    "The emperor and the queen are one." Pei Meng insisted.


    "I will return to Beijing with my uncle."


    "When the mind and body are different!"


    "I''ve lived most of my life, and I can see the intention of the empress. Even if my head is different, I have no regrets."


    "Ridiculous!"


    "Is uncle afraid?"


    Pei Meng shook his head and said, "Uncle Ben is not afraid of death, but he is afraid of death! If I am a war general, I will be sent to prison by imperial edict and humiliated by a group of villains. Then I will regret why I did not die in the battlefield, nor in the hands of the enemy, but in the hands of a group of villains. "


    "Uncle is too pessimistic! Although the capital is a tiger''s den, it is not 100% dead. Even if there is a plot in this matter, the court will not turn over at this time. This year is the first year of Jingming, but his majesty and his courtiers are in the same boat, and it seems that his majesty will never compromise. When the court was not peaceful and the monarch and his subjects were at odds, his majesty did not dare to launch a military campaign against the northwest army at this time. He has to be on guard against being held back. "


    Pei Meng eyebrow micro Cu, "Liu Zhao brain water?"? What good is it for him to fight with his courtiers all day? It''s better to learn from the methods of the former Emperor and wait patiently for two or three years until the imperial power is consolidated


    "Perhaps your majesty is an acute child!"


    "I think he wanted to lose the throne."


    "Only when we get to that point can we tell who is loyal and who is treacherous."


    "How can he be sure that he will be able to turn over the court and sit firmly on the throne? Where does he come from when civil and military work hand in hand against him? "


    "His chance of winning is the queen! The Court seems chaotic, but in fact, the empress has been holding the overall situation. Moreover, his majesty did not make a big mistake, and there was no royal family leader. Empress dowager Pei did not speak. The first emperor did not set up an assistant minister. Throughout the world, no one could take charge of or abolish the emperor. Unless... "


    "Unless empress dowager Pei can stand up and preside over the abolition of the emperor." Pei Meng knew the key.


    Mr. Dou said with a smile, "Empress Dowager Pei will not have this opportunity. Your majesty and empress Gu will never allow empress dowager Pei a chance to say similar things in front of people. "


    Pei Meng nodded, "Your Majesty has too many places to restrain empress dowager Pei. However, Empress Dowager Pei had no way to restrain her majesty. She has no political wisdom. She is just an ordinary harem woman. "


    In Lu Hou''s words, Empress Dowager Pei is a stupid woman!


    The grand empress dowager is concerned about the fight between mother-in-law and daughter-in-law all day long. Her vision pattern is very special. She has no demeanor and pattern that the Empress Dowager should have.As the empress dowager, she did not know how to win over the ministers, and how to persuade emperor Wende to set up an assistant minister before the death of emperor Chengzong, and other means of restraining the new emperor. She was allowed to be controlled by Liu Zhao and Gu Jiu. Who was she invincible?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 952

    Gu Gu goes back to his house, drives away his servants and hugs Pei man.


    Pei man saw that he was in a bad mood and asked, "why? Did you quarrel with the Lord? "


    Gu Gu shook his head, "we are going back to the capital."


    Pei man was stunned, a little unable to respond, "return to Beijing? when? Have you figured it out? "


    Gu Gu let go of Pei man and sat down in his study. He hung his head and said, "the military department will send orders soon. Then our family will return to the capital."


    Pei man is silent.


    At this time, there was an order to transfer Gu GUI back to Beijing. It was not easy.


    She was very nervous, but also a little helpless, "is the imperial court going to attack the northwest army?"


    "I don''t know!" Gu is very upset.


    He has been in the army for more than ten or twenty years, and the northwest army is his home. However, he could not help but watch the imperial court dismember the northwest army.


    This feeling of powerlessness made him feel tired.


    What is he going to do?


    What can you do if you stay?


    What can you do back in Beijing?


    He was not sure to persuade his sister and his majesty to let the northwest army go.


    Military affairs will never change because of a person''s will.


    Pei man hugged him. "Maybe it''s because we worry too much. Things are not so tense."


    Gu Gu looked back at her, "today I drink with my brother-in-law. His attitude is a little strange."


    "What''s the odd way?"


    "I don''t know."


    Pei man bit his teeth. "I''ll go to ask the elder brother."


    Gu Gu took her hand and said, "don''t go! He will not reveal a word about military affairs. "


    "I don''t ask about military affairs, I only ask about family affairs."


    Pei man''s attitude is resolute. He breaks away from Gu Zhen''s hand and points out his family on horseback.


    In the northwest, Pei man''s riding skill is better than many men in the army.


    She galloped to the pub.


    When Mr. Pei Meng arrives in the tavern with her.


    The whole tavern was surrounded by Pei Meng''s own soldiers, and all the casual guests were expelled.


    At the moment, the soldiers are gathering to escort Pei Meng back to the camp.


    "Big brother!"


    Pei man yelled. In a twinkling of an eye, Pei man rushed to Pei Meng and looked down at him.


    "What happened to Xiaoman? Why don''t you stay at home with Gu


    "I have something to ask you."


    Her face was serious. "Find another quiet place to talk, or is it here?"


    Pei Meng mounted his horse and said, "follow me."


    Brother and sister, one in front of the other, galloped toward the direction of the ranch.


    Close soldiers and Mr. Dou are far behind.


    There are herds of cattle and sheep on the green pasture.


    Pei man pulled the reins and looked at Pei Meng, "how many years has elder brother not returned to the capital?"


    "More than ten years."


    "Do you remember what sister-in-law looks like? Do you remember what a little niece looks like


    Pei Meng looked back at Pei man, "what do you want to say?"


    Pei man bit his lips and looked obstinate, "I don''t understand military affairs. I just ask elder brother, what should I do at home? What about mother and sister-in-law? Do you and your father ignore them


    Pei Meng''s face was dignified, "Xiao man, don''t you think about it?"


    "Are you sure I''m thinking? I don''t understand military affairs. It doesn''t mean that other people don''t understand either. This year, I have received letters from my mother, my sister and even my sister-in-law, which add up to more than a dozen. How many letters have you and your father received from home? "


    Pei Meng said without expression: "two letters!"


    "Just two!" Pei man ha ha ha sneer, "you and father did not think why?"


    "Some things can''t be avoided," Pei Meng said vaguely


    "All excuses!"


    "What do you want my father and I to do? You''ll be caught with your hands tied and your head on the ground? " Pei Meng was furious.


    Pei man wept silently, and his eyes were full of sadness, "is there no way?"


    Peimeng took a deep breath. "There''s a silver lining."


    Pei man was so nervous that she almost stopped breathing.


    She heard Pei Meng say: "I will escort your family back to Beijing, and I will fight for that first-line transfer."


    Pei man covered his heart and said, "if you didn''t get it, would you take your sister-in-law away?"


    Pei Meng shook his head. "Family members must stay in Beijing." For quality.


    This is the balance skill of the court.


    For thousands of years, several dynasties have changed, but the defense against generals has never been relaxed.


    Pei man cried, "you are so cruel!"


    Pei Meng said: "they stay in the capital, there is a chance of life."


    "Fart!" Pei man was furious. "The court will anger them. They will be the first ones to die. What do you want my sister and I to do? Do you want to see your mother''s head change? "


    "Collect their bodies for burial. Don''t worry about the others. " Pei Meng''s voice was as cold as ice.Pei man exclaimed, "how can you be so cruel and cruel?"


    Pei Meng eyes firm, "as Pei family, enjoy the glory and wealth at the same time, but also to do a good job in the preparation of killing head."


    Pei man shivers and chills.


    She asked weakly, "can I ask the queen? After all, the Gu and Pei families are by laws. "


    "This is a great event of the imperial court, and it is not allowed to be mixed with any personal feelings. Xiaoman, you should understand this. So after returning to the capital, don''t mention Pei family or northwest army in front of empress. It''s for you! No matter how far the situation goes, you and Gu must be OK. "


    "Can I watch you happen?"


    "I can. Why can''t you?"


    Pei Meng''s words are too cruel, like a knife stabbed into Pei man''s heart, making her desperate.


    Pei Meng did not have the slightest regret, "as Pei family, should have this consciousness."


    Pei man wiped away her tears. "Are you and my father deliberately forcing me to be a ruthless woman?"


    Pei Meng looked at the horizon, "without heart, there will be no pain! It''s going to be easier. Besides, things may not go to the worst. "


    "Are you sure you''ll catch that chance?" Pei man asked eagerly.


    Pei Meng laughed, "it depends on what the emperor and empress give out."


    If the court asked their father and son to give up their military power and return to the capital for pension, it would be better to die in battle.


    If the court tried to dismember the northwest army, it would be better to do the opposite.


    In Pei Meng''s eyes, there was no solution between the northwest army and the imperial court.


    He couldn''t think of any way for Empress Gu to solve this problem.


    He''s curious!


    More is vigilance.


    He is not as optimistic as Mr. Dou.


    Pei man''s heart knows that Du Ming. It''s meaningless to continue to talk.


    No one can convince anyone.


    She wiped the corner of her eyes and asked, "when will you leave for the capital city?"


    Peimeng said, "don''t worry! You pack your bags slowly. You can send them back to Sanhe express. Three and express delivery is still very professional. "


    Pei man asked again, "father doesn''t go back to Beijing?"


    Pei Meng laughed and pointed to his feet. "This is my father''s hometown, our home."


    Lu Hou will never return to the capital in his life, unless he dies!


    Pei man asked, "don''t you worry about your mother?"


    "Mother, you and I don''t need to worry. She thinks better than anyone else


    Pei man sneered, "you are really a good son of a mother."


    Pei Meng did not seem to hear the sarcasm in the words, naturally said: "she is proud of me, of course, I am her good son."


    "Shameless! How can you say that? "


    Pei man came back to the city. She was suffocating!


    Pei Meng watched her go away without expression.


    Mr. Dou rode to Pei Meng and said, "uncle, don''t worry. There is still a turning point."


    "Mr. Dou is really full of confidence in the empress." Pei Meng sneered.


    Mr. Dou Lalu, the head of the pot, "the Marquis is is also full of confidence in his uncle''s entering Beijing."


    "Father was bewitched by you." Pei Meng was very dissatisfied.


    Mr. Dou excitedly said, "uncle, I''m not really curious about the chance of life prepared by the empress?"


    "Sooner or later! Do you really think you can talk about something? "


    "I''m looking forward to the results of the talk."


    Old thief!


    ¡­¡­


    Pei man goes back to his house and pours into Gu''s arms and cries.


    Gu Gu hugged her tightly, patted her on the back and comforted her in a low voice.


    Pei man was tired of crying and fell asleep.


    Gu Gu was by her side.


    Three children, two children and one girl, are half of the children.


    Gu Gu comforts a few children, "the mother is OK, it is the sand that blinds her eyes that she will cry."


    "Is the sand blinded by my mother and daughter


    "Yes


    "I blow to my mother."


    "My mother is asleep and can''t wake her up."


    "The daughter is good and doesn''t talk."


    "Good boy."


    Gu Gu picked up her daughter, feeling that she was intimate with her daughter.


    Pei man had a sleep and didn''t wake up until the next morning.


    She recovered her spirits and healed her wounds. She began to pack up, say goodbye to her old friends and prepare for her return to Beijing.


    Half a month later, Gu Zhen received an official order from the military department to send him back to the capital.


    Gu Gu was a little melancholy.


    Take time to say goodbye to paoze in the army, write down everyone''s family address, and hope to meet again in the future.


    Deng Cunli visited Gu Zhen.


    Gu Gu asked curiously, "is Duke Deng going to go back to the capital with us?"Deng Cunli shook his head, "we will continue to stay in the northwest to drive the empress."


    "My general asked me a lot. The queen sent Duke Deng to the northwest not only for business. What are you up to? "


    Deng Cunli did not answer what he asked, "did the general ever find some changes in the city?"


    Gu Gu nodded, "there are more wells, ditches, and water trucks."


    "What else?"


    Gu Gu carefully recalled, "it seems that there are more scholars."


    "Yes! Most of the scholars that general Gu saw on the street came from Shanhe academy, and a few came from local academies. "


    "What are the students of Shanhe academy doing in the northwest?"


    "Exploring the terrain, mapping, looking for water sources, mines, etc. There is a lot to be done. "


    Gu was stunned for a moment, "are these all privately operated by the academy or authorized by the court?"


    "Of course, it is authorized by the court! Shanhe academy does not do illegal things. After exploring the topography of the towns and villages in the northwest, these students will soon enter the prairie. "


    "Do they want to enter the grassland? Not afraid of danger? Even if there is no northern Rong Xi Liang, the grassland is still very dangerous. If there are wolves, there will be no army to protect them


    "Of course there will be military guards! The governor''s office will send troops to protect the students. "


    "Why enter the grassland?"


    "Nature is to occupy territory!"


    Gu''s face was confused.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 953

    With a lot of questions, Gu Gu Gu embarked on his way back to Beijing.


    This is to dilute the sadness of parting.


    He really hated Deng Cunli. Half of what he said, he aroused his curiosity and ran away.


    Deng Cunli also failed to learn.


    Gu can''t wait to go back to the capital and ask his sister, how much does it mean to occupy the territory?


    Instead of resisting his return to the capital, he expected more.


    Pei man and he on the contrary, she does not care about the occupation of land, she is just worried about Pei family.


    The cement road from northwest to Beijing is smooth.


    In the past years, it took only about 20 days to travel for more than a month.


    The capital is in sight, and you can feel the bustle of the capital area.


    The closer we get to the capital, more and more people will be on the road.


    Passing the last toll station, the carriage was blocked in the road and couldn''t move.


    There are a lot of carriages and more pedestrians passing the toll gate.


    There were neat rows of houses all around. There was a market in the distance, and it seemed that schools had been built.


    "It''s forty or fifty miles away from the capital. How could it be so prosperous?"


    "I heard that a super large Racecourse has been built nearby, and all the villages around the racecourse have been relocated here."


    "The capital has changed a lot."


    "It''s nothing here. Xinmin county is more lively than here!"


    "Recruit, recruit!"


    From a distance came the cry of a fellow.


    "Guozi supervised the recruitment of coolies, apprentices, masons Preferential treatment, those who want to sign up quickly! "


    "If you can''t find anyone to recruit coolies here, you have to go to the villages and towns below to recruit people."


    Someone gave advice to the recruiter.


    The recruitment clerk was not moved, "is there anyone who has just come to Beijing from a foreign country to look for a job! We have three meals a day, a meal of meat three days a day, and the wages are settled every ten days. If you want to do it, please do it


    "Do you really eat meat every three days?"


    "It''s true, of course. Construction workers all over the world are honest, and they can drink a bowl of broth every day. "


    The man yelled, and it was true that someone applied.


    Soon, the job shop was full of people.


    Gu''s carriage just moved forward slowly.


    I don''t know how long it will take to get through the toll gate.


    "Why is it so slow? Are all the people at the toll gate dead? "


    "I heard that someone from the imperial court came and blocked in front of him."


    Sure enough, someone came to the court.


    The military doctor was ordered to see Pei Meng.


    "How many personal guards did you bring back to Beijing this time?"


    "According to the system, only 200 people will be brought." Pei Meng sat in the carriage with a gloomy face.


    The doctor of the Ministry of war trembled and wrote a record, "excuse me, uncle, where are these 200 people placed?"


    Pei Meng condescended, "nature is placed in the Lu Hou house."


    The military doctor coughed softly, "well, the court has given uncle a mansion. The uncle lives in the Marquis house or the Earl''s house, at will! However, two hundred soldiers must be placed in the Earl''s house, not in the Duke of Lu''s residence. Please forgive me


    Peimeng raised his eyebrows and asked, "where is the count''s house?"


    The military doctor said in a hurry: "it''s only a street away from Lu Hou''s house. It''s very close. Some time ago, the imperial court copied a group of officials, and the young master paid to buy several criminal official houses. The residence given to uncle was once the residence of a third grade civil official. Uncle can rest assured that the house has been slightly renovated and decorated, which conforms to his identity. Mrs. Bo has gone in with her family


    "Uncle Ben knows! Is there anything else? "


    The doctor of the military department nodded again and again, "uncle, after returning to the house, will take a rest first. Three days later, please come into the palace and face the saint! "


    Pei Meng said with a smile, "when to enter the palace, you should send someone from the inner province to tell me my uncle.". Why do you let a military doctor do the Ministry of internal affairs? Is this uncle not qualified to let the eunuchs of the inner province condescend? "


    "Uncle misunderstood


    "Why misunderstand? Is it humiliating to block Uncle Ben at the toll gate and send you a military doctor to show up? Who is your Shangguan? Who sent you on this trip? "


    "The Minister of the Ministry of war sent his subordinates here."


    "Who''s at the toll gate?"


    "Travelling merchants."


    "Fart!"


    "Uncle, I don''t know. Recently, there are large-scale transactions between horse farm and Huanyu iron and Steel Co., Ltd. The toll gate here is blocked for a period of time every day. If you don''t believe me, you can ask someone at will. "


    Pei Meng narrowed his eyes and fixed his eyes on the doctor of the military department. "What is the world steel?"


    "Of course, it''s a place to make steel and iron. Uncle, please look. Over those mountains, there is the world steel. "


    "Iron making Ben knows, steelmaking? When did the Shao Fu have such technology? ""I don''t know that Huanyu steel is the private property of the empress in name, and has nothing to do with the young master."


    "Oh


    Pei Meng laughed meaningfully,


    "the Secretary of the Ministry of war sent you to see Uncle Ben. Do you have any other orders?"


    The military doctor shook his head again and again, "there is no other order."


    "Is the court busy recently?"


    "The same old thing!"


    "Somebody, give me a copy of every newspaper. When you''re stuck here, you have to have fun


    He ran to the roadside newsstand with three copies of each newspaper.


    The soldiers were very considerate. Uncle, general Gu and Mr. Dou also wanted one.


    Pei Meng also had a good face.


    He sent the military doctor and said, "I know! Uncle Ben will live in the count''s house


    The Pei family did not separate, but the court took the initiative to separate the Pei family. It was really heartbreaking.


    Pei Meng went back to the carriage. While reading the newspaper, Pei Meng nagged with Mr. Dou: "is it possible that the Queen''s way is to separate our father and son?"


    "With the empress''s wrist, there is no need to separate uncle and Marquis! Empress Gu has always been open-minded and magnanimous. "


    "Mr. Dou thinks highly of empress gu!"


    "She deserves my respect! Look, the new Imperial College will move out of the city when the school building is finished. For this reason, two roads were specially built, one connecting Xinmin county and the other connecting here. Now the Imperial College is also learning from Shanhe academy, enrolling students every month and studying for free. Read what the newspaper said, there was an endless stream of applicants. Only because the school buildings of Guozijian were limited and could not accommodate so many students, the number of students had to be limited. After moving to a new school building, the Imperial College will be able to open its enrollment just like Shanhe Academy. "


    Pei Meng, they are in the northwest, they can also see the newspapers in the capital. It''s just ten days and a half months late.


    In the northwest, there are also gentry and rich people who contribute money to run newspapers.


    Unfortunately, it was run unevenly, unable to make profits, and finally stopped publication one after another.


    We still rely on vendors to transport newspapers and magazines in the capital for entertainment.


    "The court officials were fed up and fought with a group of bookworms in Shanhe Academy in the newspapers every three days."


    Pei Meng turned over the "Guozijian newspaper" with an expression of disgust.


    "Guozijian Bao" seems to be the best place for officials to fight.


    Mr. Dou said with a smile, "this is a very good way to transfer contradictions! You should learn something. "


    Pei Meng also said: "the officialdom written by Zhou Shi''an is a good book. However, it also touched the interests of many people and stepped on the painful feet of the generals. If the empress pushes Zhou Shian out and bears the name, she must give something good. "


    "Zhou Shi''an is famous all over the world. Is it good for Zhou family to be paid attention to again?"


    "That''s not enough!" Pei Meng said bluntly.


    He went through the newspaper and couldn''t find the latest news about Zhou Shian.


    Mr. Dou asked casually, "what kind of benefits do you think can compensate Zhou Shian''s sacrifice?"


    Pei Meng said without expression: "Zhou Shi''an bears the name, so the empress has the responsibility to clean up the name for him."


    "Shanhe academy newspaper is working on this! I learned that when officials scolded Zhou Shian fiercely, Shanhe academy newspaper began to be published in public. The same officials face the court. "


    With that, Mr. Dou turned up the article in Shanhe academy newspaper for Zhou Shian and said, "uncle, look at this article. It''s very profound. Guess who wrote it. "


    "Anonymous?" Pei Meng raised her eyebrows.


    Mr. Dou said with a smile, "it''s an unknown name. Lost for a few years, the unknown came out of the mountain again, which is really extraordinary. "


    "Is that the unknown who wrote about the relationship between war and taxation?"


    "Yes! Wenqing publishing house is blind, so good articles are not willing to be published in volumes. I can''t even collect it if I want to. "


    Pei Meng laughed. "It''s interesting! At the critical moment, the unknown appeared and decided the world. Did Mr. Dou guess who this anonymous real person is? "


    Mr. Dou stroked his beard. "I have a few suspects in my heart, but I have carefully read their articles in recent years, and the style of writing is different."


    "Tell me, who are they?"


    "Three Yuan Gong Yang Yuanqing, sun Zhuangyuan, Zhou Shian, and those old immortals in the imperial court! Even suspected the queen. "


    "No doubt about Liu Zhao?"


    "Liu Zhao can''t write such an article." Mr. Dou is very clear about Liu Zhao''s cultural accomplishment.


    Pei Meng stares at the contents of the newspaper, "Uncle Ben guesses the empress."


    "My uncle and I coincide. Ha ha... "


    "Have you noticed, sir, that there is no news about Northwest China in the newspapers."


    "Yes! There is a reference to the prices in the northwest. "


    Pei Meng sneered, "the vast northwest, even a page can not get. It''s nothing but a verbal battle between officials. ""Perhaps the court is not willing to let people know about the northwest," Mr. Dou said


    "The court certainly did not want the people to know about the northwest. In this way, they can slander the northwest and our father and son at will


    "Uncle, don''t be angry!"


    "Don''t worry, sir. I''m not angry. I just feel it."


    "Do you have any idea what to say when you are a saint?"


    Pei Meng threw down the newspaper and said, "Uncle Ben and Liu Zhao have nothing to talk about. If you want to talk, talk to the empress."


    "Don''t be impatient!" Mr. Dou reminded me solemnly.


    Pei Meng ha ha a smile, "Sir, don''t worry, Uncle Ben has a sense of propriety, and will not mess around!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 954

    Finally through the toll station.


    The motorcade was driving on the official road, and people watched the changes in the capital through the windows.


    Not to mention the traffic and pedestrians coming and going on the road, the most obvious change is that there are many houses on both sides of the official road.


    One by one, all of them are open to business.


    "How can there be so much business for them?"


    "I don''t know!"


    Everyone was surprised.


    A road under construction has attracted people''s attention.


    Pei Meng asked his soldiers to ask the people on the construction site that the road led to the Guozijian under construction.


    "When will the Imperial College be completed?"


    "It is said that next year, the teachers and students of the Imperial College will be able to live in it. At present, a large number of coolie craftsmen are recruited in the construction site, obviously to speed up the construction progress. "


    "We can''t start construction in winter. If we want to live in next year, we have to speed up the progress."


    "I heard of the imperial court building."


    Pei Meng nodded. "All depends on fund-raising. Speaking of the ability to raise funds, I admire the empress in my heart. She always has a way of persuading the landlords to give up their money. "


    Mr. Dou said with a smile, "it''s worthy of being a big owner of Sihai and Huanyu. In less than 20 years, building such a huge business empire, even if there are factors of identity, let her less obstacles. What''s more important is her vision, pattern, and daring to work. "


    Mr. Dou''s words are full of admiration, and there is no cover up.


    Pei Meng folded up the newspaper and asked, "the empress likes to use eunuchs. How do you feel about this?"


    "Yes, sir," said Dou. Eunuchs who can survive in the palace are smart. Just being smart saves her a lot of things. People''s hearts are complicated and greed is rampant. For the empress, it is obviously more convenient and simple to summon eunuchs than to use servants. "


    Pei Meng nodded, "it can be seen that empress is also a person who is afraid of trouble."


    "Ha ha My uncle is right. In my eyes, the queen is not afraid of trouble, but she hates unnecessary trouble. It is a hard and troublesome thing to select the right talents. Eunuchs can use them. Why not


    "Maybe there is a mistake in our definition of talent."


    "I''d like to hear more about it."


    "The empress spends a lot of money every year to support the students of Shanhe Academy. She tosses with them. This is actually a way to cultivate and select talents. Xinmin county''s hundred Institute of technology, is the same meaning. However, this kind of culture screening is costly and high


    Mr. Dou nodded again and again, "the students of Shanhe Academy of technology have entered chaotang to work, and the students of Baigong college have gone to work in major commercial banks. Only servants and servants are in charge of affairs alone, and there is no special Academy training. "


    "The young master has taken on the duty of servant management and training, which is the group of eunuchs in our mouth." Pei Meng hit the nail on the head.


    "My uncle has insight. According to such an analysis, all the talents needed at all levels have been eliminated by the empress. Without sufficient financial resources and years of patience, we would not have achieved what we are today. The empress''s attitude is to do great things. "


    Pei Meng clenched his chin. "She''s missing an academy."


    "What academy?"


    "Academies for training military generals. If there is no war, only 20 or 30 years will be enough to let the army of a dynasty rot from the root, and then there will be no generals available and no commander-in-chief can lead the troops. "


    "I dare to think of it!" Mr. Dou sighed.


    Pei Meng''s face was dignified, pointing to the outside of the carriage, "all inspired by the changes here."


    Dare to think and dare to do?


    Ha ha!


    If not for the restriction of imperial power, everyone dares to think and do!


    Pei Meng sneered.


    The capital is several times more prosperous than I remember.


    At first glance, the street was full of people.


    There are peddlers on every street except the imperial city.


    At the intersection, Gu Gu and Pei Meng separated.


    "Uncle, I''ll take Xiaoman home to settle down and get together another day."


    "Give my regards to the queen!"


    Gu Gu hesitated for a moment and didn''t want to say more: "goodbye!"


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Gu came back to his home with a small family.


    He talked about father and son with Mr. Gu, and Mr. Gu mentioned the title of marquis again.


    "You will take your daughter-in-law and children into the Palace tomorrow. When you see the empress, you will ask when the title of our family will be fulfilled."


    Gu Gu frowned, "fengjue?"


    He didn''t think about it at all.


    Master Gu''s eyebrows and eyes were horizontal, "our family is a foreign relative, the mother''s home of the empress.". According to the system, your majesty should confer a title of nobility. "


    Gu Gu frowned and asked, "my son dares to guess. My father has already asked the empress.". The queen refused? "


    Master Gu''s face was livid. "She didn''t refuse, just said it would be later. You will go into the Palace tomorrow and ask when your majesty will be able to remember the title of home care? You and she are brothers and sisters. Your brothers and sisters have been friendly since childhood, and she will certainly like to talk to youGu Gu understood that his father ran into a wall in the empress, so he put the matter on his head.


    He thought it over and said, "there''s no hurry about the title."


    "Fart! It''s about the dignity of a family. How can we not worry. Do you know how many people in Beijing are waiting to see our family jokes. The concubine''s wife is so popular that she can''t even win a title. "


    Mr. Gu patted the table and was very angry.


    He pointed to Gu GUI, "as the first born son, you have not been at home for these years, and have never taken up the responsibility of being the first born son. It''s not easy to go home and ask you to ask me a question, but you''re pushing back and forth. What is the use of giving birth to your father as a son? I''ll ask you whether it''s your family''s future or your face. "


    "A son is not face saving." Gu Gu has been in the army for many years with a straight face.


    Master Gu was startled and restrained a little.


    He coughed softly, "then tell me what you think. Listen to your father. "


    Gu fan rubbed his eyebrows and said, "I have just arrived in the capital city. I went to the palace for the first time, so I couldn''t wait to ask about the title. In this way, eating is not too ugly. Even if it''s brother and sister, my sister has become a queen. No matter how deep my feelings were in the past, I have to keep my dignity and inferiority. "


    Master Gu snorted, "according to what you mean, we can''t get involved in this matter? You don''t care about the future of your family? You don''t care about the future of your children? "


    Gu Gu said coldly, "I have my own opinion. My father doesn''t have to worry about it."


    "Presumptuous! I am the master of this family


    "My father is not young, and he should be raised."


    "Keep a fart!"


    Master Gu was very angry.


    A few years ago, several sons left Beijing one after another, leaving only the common son Gu Hui at home.


    Gu Hun was busy with the work of Wenqing publishing house, but he was not at home for three days. His wife and children live with him in Xinmin county to take care of his daily life.


    So, Mr. Gu regained the power of the master of the house, and said nothing.


    Gu Gu just came back less than two hours ago. He was going to rob the class and seize power. How could he accept it.


    When his son didn''t come back, Mr. Gu was looking forward to his son''s return.


    Now that his son is back, he dislikes his son''s coming back. I thought, it''s better to stay in the northwest.


    Gu Gu and Mr. Gu can''t get along with each other, so they don''t want to talk nonsense.


    He got up and said, "I''m going to take my wife and children to the eldest uncle and the Marquis''s house. I''ll have a drink with my father in the evening


    Master Gu waved his arm, "go, go, go! What''s the use of asking you to do some time and pushing against the four! "


    Gu Gu snorted coldly and didn''t care about master Gu.


    Pei man and the children have finished washing and gargling, and have invited Ann to his wife Xie''s family and presented a meeting gift.


    When he went to his uncle''s house, Gu Gu asked quietly, "madam, have you been in trouble?"


    Pei man replied in a low voice: "my wife is much older, and she often asks about Gu Cheng and Gu Gong. She didn''t seem to know that Gu Gong had gone to the northwest to fight. "


    Gu Xuan said: "Gu Gong is a general under the governor''s office of the northwest metropolis. Even the master is not very clear about this. As far as I know, Gu Gong has not contacted his family for many years. Every year, Ms. Gu wrote to him and didn''t get a word from him. "


    "Are you aware of Gu Gong''s current situation?" Pei man asked curiously.


    Gu Gu frowned, "I don''t know the details. I just heard that I did a good job and made some achievements. In other cases, I am blind in both eyes. "


    Pei man sighed: "in the northwest, it was only a day or two away, but you and he went from the future. Gu Gong has a lot of opinions about you as a big brother. "


    "The second Gu Heng also works in Dadu governor''s office, and has no contact with me." Gu didn''t care at all.


    Their brothers were not close to each other, and they couldn''t play together since they were young.


    He didn''t care much about his brothers, and his brothers didn''t want him.


    Even though Gu Jiu became the empress, several brothers didn''t try to please Gu.


    In this way, all the sons of the Gu family have a bad temper, except for Gu Cheng, who is a little more gentle.


    Whether you are a brother of the Queen''s mother or her compatriots, or whether you are a half brother, I will not kill you.


    I don''t owe anyone to eat on my own. That''s the attitude.


    Gu family people are a group of freaks!


    Everyone has a stomach of resentment accumulated since childhood.


    Resentment does not disperse, brothers can not sit down and talk well, get along well.


    As for where the resentment comes from, we have to ask the head of the family, Mr. Gu.


    Gu Gu, with his wife and children, was warmly welcomed by his eldest uncle and the Marquis''s house.


    Compared with the scene of the house, it should be said: no contrast, no harm!


    Gu is used to it since he was a child. He just feels that he has wronged his wife and children.


    He said to Pei man, "bear with me for a few more days. I''ll find a way to move out."He is going to learn from Gu Hui, the fourth younger brother, to find an excuse to open fire on his own.


    Pei man advised him: "I''ve seen more complicated and embarrassing scenes. You don''t have to worry about me. I can handle everything right now. "


    The situation of Pei family is much more complicated than that of Gu family, and there are more fights.


    Pei man said that she had seen more embarrassing scenes, but it was also a truth.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 955

    Early in the morning, Gu Gu Gu went into the palace with his wife and children.


    Xu Yousi met at the palace gate.


    "General Gu is back. My mother has been looking forward to this day for a long time. General, ma''am, follow us. The empress is waiting for two in the imperial garden and three little masters. "


    The three children were nervous.


    I came to the capital for the first time and entered the palace for the first time.


    Different from the northwest scenery, the heavily guarded imperial palace is permeated with a kind of oppressive atmosphere everywhere.


    Pei man took his three children and quietly comforted them not to be afraid. Everything should be done according to the rules.


    A family of five, along with Xu Yousi, came to the Royal Garden embroidery building.


    "My mother is waiting for you upstairs. Please go up."


    Gu Yao pulls Xu to have four, "Niangniang, how is she?"


    Xu Yousi said with a smile: "thanks to the general, my mother is in good health and everything is fine. Just a little busy. "


    Gu Gu nodded, straightened his collar, and quietly asked Pei man, "how do I look?"


    Pei man chuckled and said, "it''s good! Let''s go up quickly. Don''t let your mother wait for a long time


    "You''re right."


    Gu Gu walked in front and took the lead in climbing the stairs.


    The stairs make a sound, the battlefield never empty Gu, at this moment even feel the heart hair empty.


    That''s his sister. How could he be so weak.


    Does a change of identity really affect emotions?


    Xiulou was so unexpected that it could hold seven or eight cases.


    A figure against the window, sitting on the ground.


    When she heard the news, she turned back, full of surprise, "brother!"


    Gu Gu was excited, but he didn''t forget the rules


    "Don''t be too polite, brother." Gu Jiu interrupted with a smile, "what about sister-in-law and nieces and nephews? Tell them to come up and I''ll have a good look


    Gu Gu seems to have found the feeling of getting along with his brother and sister. He grinned and said, "etiquette can''t be abandoned!"


    "My brother, don''t pay attention to those empty courtesies in front of me. Please bring up your sister-in-law and your nieces and nephews


    Pei man takes his children to the embroidery building, and feels a little uneasy.


    Children are even more nervous with the same hand and foot, after all, have never seen such a high status person.


    Gu Jiu looks at Pei man and three children with a smile in his eyes.


    She was excited, but she covered it up very well.


    She asked everyone to take their seats! Sit down and talk! We haven''t seen each other for years. We''ve all changed a lot. "


    Pei man pursed his lips with a smile, "Niang is still the same as that year, and has not changed at all."


    Gu Jiu loves to hear this, and she laughs, "sister-in-law laughs. I can''t help it. It''s sister-in-law. It''s well maintained. The sandstorm in the Northwest has not left a trace on you. "


    Pei man looked at Gu Yao and said with a shy smile, "general, he has been taking care of me."


    "My brother has learned how to take care of people. Not bad, not bad!"


    Gu Gu said with a smile, "I always take care of people."


    It''s a little bit shameless.


    Gu Jiu laughed and asked about his three nieces and nephews.


    Xiulou is very large, but also very small.


    Compared with the palace, the atmosphere of the embroidered building is suitable for a family to sit down and chat.


    The three children, who were nervous with the same hands and feet, would relax and answer questions in a big way.


    Gu Jiu said with a smile: "it''s really a good boy. Come and invite the princess and the four princes, and let them recognize them with their cousins and sisters. "


    The palace people took orders and left.


    Gu Gu asked curiously, "is neither the grand highness nor the second highness in the palace?"


    "The eldest brother went to Beijing camp for training, and he could come back only once in a few months. The second son went to Shanhe Academy. He was so annoyed by the palace that he lived in Xiaozhu. I sent for him to come back yesterday. It seems that he will be a little late


    "Blessed is your mother!" Pei man complimented.


    "Sister in law is also blessed."


    Soon Niuniu and her brother came to the embroidery building. First, meet each other and get to know each other.


    Gu Jiu ordered: "you are the master of the house, take cousins downstairs to play. Remember not to be close to the construction site, not to play with water. "


    Niuniu crisp Sheng promised to come down, thinking that it was impossible not to play with water in such hot weather.


    The children left xiulou.


    The three of them were left upstairs.


    Pei man is very witty, "let Niang laugh, the minister''s wife is a little anxious, can you "


    GU Jiu nods with a smile, and orders the maid to lead Pei man downstairs for rest.


    In this way, there are only two brothers and sisters upstairs.


    "How is your brother in the army these years?"


    "Good! Second grade military general, to be promoted by military achievements in real work! "


    "Big brother! I promise, I didn''t interfere with my brother''s promotion. "


    "I know. In terms of merit, I was promoted to the rank of second class military general With that, Gu Lin grinned and his pride was expressed.Gu Jiu pursed his lips with a smile, "now my brother''s grade has caught up with my uncle. It''s amazing!"


    Gu Gu showed his original shape in a second. He grabbed his head and said, "it''s not as powerful as my sister said."


    Gu Jiu mentioned the teapot and poured the tea in person


    "I''ll do it myself. Don''t do it. You are now the Queen''s wife. It''s not the same as before. How can you do it yourself? "


    Gu Jiu laughed. "I''m a queen, but my brother doesn''t recognize my sister?"


    "No way! It''s not a distinction between superiority and inferiority. You have to obey the rules. "


    "The rules are for outsiders. We don''t have to pay attention to these when we get along with each other in private. Is the journey back to the capital smooth? "


    "Very well. All the big things are sent back by Sanhe express. We only need to bring some gold and silver, which can be used on the road. With Sanhe express, it is much more convenient than before. Even materials in the army are transported by Sanhe express, which is timely and safe without any mistakes. "


    Gu Jiu said with a smile: "that''s because most of the people who deliver materials to the army are veterans. They are loyal and reliable, and have a clean background, so they can''t make mistakes. Ordinary folk goods are transported by ordinary couriers. "


    "And I didn''t pay attention to it."


    "Sanhe Express has two sets of operation teams, one of which is specially set up for the army in the war." Gu Jiu doesn''t mind saying more.


    Gu Gu said with emotion: "sister, it''s hard! When you founded Sanhe express, I was worried that you would lose money. "


    Gu Jiu couldn''t help laughing when he thought of that time. "I still remember the first year or two of Sanhe express company''s first two years, often receiving items from you from Northwest China. At that time, were you worried that I would lose money, so you took care of the express station business? "


    Gu Gu grabs his head and laughs. Everything is in silence.


    Gu Jiu''s heart is warm.


    Brother said nothing, he is silent with action support.


    "Thank you, brother!" She said solemnly.


    "I didn''t help anything, but you helped me a lot. I should say thank you."


    "My brother''s support is the greatest help to me."


    "My brother will support you all his life, no matter what you do."


    "If I want to solve the northwest army, will my brother support me?"


    Gu was stunned on the spot.


    He was still hesitating about how to bring up the topic of the northwest army, but his sister was more direct than him.


    He looked embarrassed and hesitated, "has the court made up its mind?"


    Gu Jiu said with a smile: "this matter has not been discussed in the court, but my majesty and I have made a decision and have made sufficient arrangements. If you see Pei Meng, tell him that we don''t take his head off his neck. We just need him to sit down and have a good talk. "


    This, this, this


    "May I venture to ask what your majesty and your mother intend to do with the northwest army?"


    Gu Jiu said vaguely: "brother, don''t worry, everything has to be discussed. The solution to the problem is not just war. "


    Gu Gu didn''t understand. He thought for a while and said, "Lu hou can''t go back to the capital."


    He knows that.


    "I don''t want to be trapped in the capital. They were born to be generals. They were born to be famous in the army and military in their lifetime, and they will die in the army. "


    "We all know it! Over the years, the palace has been studying the Lu Hou father and son and the northwest army. "


    Gu''s mouth was wide open, and some of them couldn''t believe it.


    "Brother, don''t ask too much. You just need to know that this palace and your majesty have no intention of killing people. It''s not easy for the court to spend a lot of money and food to train them. They can''t be fattened and used for slaughter. "


    Gu said with a long breath, "I hope we can talk about the results!"


    Gu Jiu said definitely: "of course, there will be results."


    She provided Lu Hou father and son with a road that could not be rejected by the northwest army.


    "Brother, tell me about yourself. Are you used to going back to Beijing? What do you want to do? Sister, I''m a queen now. I want a position for my brother, which is a matter of a word. "


    Gu Jiu is joking.


    It''s a joke, but it''s true.


    Gu said: "do you want to take a few days off first, or do you want to continue the army. I''m used to life in the army and can''t do anything else


    "How about going to Beijing camp? After adjustment for one or two years, we will go to the south for military training. "


    "To the south?" Gu was surprised.


    Gu Jiu nodded, "after solving the northwest, we should also start to solve the southern chieftain and border issues. Of course, this is a big event, and it takes time to lay out. If my brother can adapt to the hot and humid climate in the south, he can go to the south to train in advance. To fight in the south, soldiers born in the south must be used to minimize the damage caused by the climate. "


    Gu''s head was a little dizzy. He asked, "does the imperial court still have to fight?"


    Gu Jiu laughed and said, "my brother is really good at talking and laughing. The imperial court raises soldiers to fight. Is it leisure?"


    "But just after fighting in the northwest and going to the south, are the courtiers not against it? Does the Hubu have the money to fight? ""The emperor Chengzong, Wende and Dui could support a war that lasted for several years without paying taxes and corvee. My majesty and I are strong but not weak. Brother, don''t worry about money and food. You just tell me, would you like to go south to practice? "


    "Can I think about it for a few days? I''m a little confused. "


    He is still worried about the northwest army''s time, and he has to go to the south to train and fight again. He jumps too fast, and he can''t keep up with Gu Jiu''s ideas.


    Gu Jiu took a sip of tea and suddenly asked, "can you swim?"


    "Of course! As a man, you can''t play with water. "


    Gu Jiu laughed. "I''m not talking about playing with water, but about serious swimming. You can fight water battles in the inland or at sea."


    This, this, this


    Sister, can you stop thinking so fast. Let the elder brother digest and absorb it first www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 956

    "Don''t worry, brother!"


    Gu Gu is wronged. He is not worried. It was my sister who was in a hurry.


    So many things were thrown out at one breath. Just as we talked about the northwest army, the topic turned to the south. It was a water war and a sea war


    Obviously, my sister has been planning the south for many years. Maybe she has even simulated the route of marching, where to fight and how to fight.


    "How can my sister take care of so many things at the same time?" he asked curiously


    Gu Jiu complacently said: "because I know how to make good use of people, I have a large group of capable people under my command, so I can naturally take into account several aspects at the same time. In addition to training relatives and soldiers, my brother should also search for several talents in the army, or select people who can be cultivated from the Gu family. It doesn''t matter even if I''m in the end. I''ll help you, and I''ll accumulate some experience. "


    Gu is a little empty, "I really don''t know how to cultivate talents."


    Gu Jiu solemnly said: "brother, if you want to lead a war, you must use trusted people to handle key points, such as logistics, such as ordnance, such as raids and other tasks. Elder brother needs these talents, it''s better to cultivate them personally. No, it doesn''t matter. Learn slowly. The time you rest in Beijing camp is an opportunity for you to learn and enrich yourself.


    I told my brother before that we must read books, learn from books and learn from them. Today, I''ll give my brother a task to write down all your fighting experience and key battles over the years. I''ll give you a month. You have to hand in your homework before you report to Beijing camp. "


    Gu Gu is stupid!


    I feel like I''ve suffered 10000 fatal damage.


    He, he, he, he are all very old. Moreover, he is a second class military general. He even has to do his homework!


    Special, can you refuse?


    "I can''t write!" he asked weakly


    "If you can''t write, you have to write. It doesn''t matter if you write in vernacular. You don''t need to pay attention to literary grace. The key is to record all your experiences, feelings, experiences, and problems you found. It''s important, it has to be done without discount. "


    Gu Gu wanted to cry without tears, "can you not write it?"


    "No! The military generals in the governor''s office in Northwest China have to do their homework just like you. Your majesty has given orders to calculate the time, and the governor''s office has received his Majesty''s order. "


    Poof!


    The general, who was far away in the northwest, was howling. He scolded the imperial court for not doing anything.


    Gu Jiu and Liu Zhao are not looking for fault, but preparing for the future.


    Gu Gu''s head is in pain.


    Just don''t let him do anything.


    He wants to die at the stroke of a pen.


    Gu Jiu''s attitude is firm and he can''t struggle.


    In order to make the atmosphere easier, Gu Jiu asked about the family situation.


    "My brother, how is your home? When you were in the northwest, did you contact the second brother and the fifth brother? "


    Gu Gu shook his head, not willing to mention the situation at home, "everything is good at home, sister, don''t worry. When I was in the northwest, I had no contact with them except that they met twice in their first year in the northwest. "


    Gu Jiu knows clearly, "my father has embarrassed you."


    See Gu Zhen light talk about the situation at home, Gu nine everything understand.


    Gu Yao ha ha ha a smile, "I was not a boy who had nothing at that time. If my father wanted to embarrass me, he had to ask me if I would like to."


    Gu Jiu laughs and feels relieved for his brother.


    She brought a surprise to Gu Ying, "in the last two years, I let the characters color a house, and spent your dividends in the world. This is the title deed. Please keep it. Because there is no separation, the name is written in the name of sister-in-law. Three into the courtyard, with two gardens, quiet in the noise. If my brother is not comfortable living in Gu''s house, he can move there at any time.


    There are ready-made servants. They are all old people in Gu''s house. They have been dismissed by my father. I will choose those who are loyal and honest to put them in your house. When you are free, take your sister-in-law, nephews and nieces to have a look. You don''t mean to let Sanhe express consign all the large items, or put them in the new house, so as not to have another meal. "


    Gu Gu was greatly surprised, "did my sister really buy a house for me?"


    "Yes! It''s the name of my sister-in-law. I can see it clearly. "


    "My sister is so kind and thoughtful. The location of the house is very good. It''s near the imperial city. It''s convenient to do anything. Three blocks away from home, it''s really quiet! Xiaoman knows, and she can wake up laughing in her dream. Is this a very expensive house? Can I afford such a house with my bonus? "


    Gu Jiu ha ha ha a smile, "elder brother is too small to see the profit means of the four seas business."


    Gu Gu said with a smile, "my sister is so kind to me. How can I thank you?"


    Gu Jiu joked: "to finish my homework well is to thank me the best."


    Gu''s head is big! I feel that life is not like death when I return to Beijing.


    "I might as well go back to the northwest!"


    "Even if you go back to the northwest, you can''t escape this course."


    Gu Jiu directly stabbed Gu Yu''s delusion.


    Gu Gu sighed again and again.Gu Jiu reminds him, "don''t groan, new house, new atmosphere. Father there, no matter what he nagged, you do not pay attention to, do not promise. I have my own opinion. "


    Gu Gu was obviously stunned for a moment, "sister knows what father is thinking?"


    "Title, right?"


    Gu fan nodded again and again, "yesterday, when I just came back to the mansion, he mentioned the title. I was so impatient that I almost fell out with him. "


    Gu nine pursed lips a smile, "don''t pay attention to him, toss with him."


    Because of Gu''s trouble, Gu Hun found an excuse to move out and live in Xinmin county with his wife and children. It''s only during the spring festival that I go back to have a look.


    Gu sighed, "my father has been like a day for decades, and he can really make trouble."


    "He''s been stuck with women all his life. Stay for lunch at noon. You will go to Xingqing palace with me. Your majesty has something to ask you. "


    Gu Gu suddenly became nervous, "about the northwest army?"


    "Brother, don''t be nervous. Your majesty will ask."


    Gu Gu sighed with a sigh of relief, "I''m going to my uncle''s house for dinner and drink tonight. I have to go to the Houfu''s house tomorrow to buy a banquet, and I''ll go to the clan elder later..."


    When Gu Zhen came back from the northwest, the family members of the Gu family set up banquets one after another. The banquet has been arranged for ten days.


    It''s just family care.


    He also ate military robes and gave small dinners.


    Anyway, the next day, either on the way to dinner, or eating wine.


    Pei man not only eats the banquet of the Gu family, but also eats the banquet of Pei family.


    Pei man was born and grew up in the capital, and had more relations in the capital than Gu. The banquet invitation has been arranged for a month.


    Anyway, both of them are very busy.


    We should not only be busy eating the banquet, but also taking the children to meet relatives and friends and integrating into the social circle in Beijing. Also think about your child''s studies.


    "If nieces and nephews want to study, go to Shanhe Academy."


    Gu Jiu is very straightforward.


    "Can a girl go to Shanhe academy, too?" Gu was surprised.


    Gu Jiu chuckled, "on Yuxiu mountain, not far from Shanhe academy, a women''s College in Beijing is being built. It has been built and the interior is being decorated. In two months'' time, formal enrollment will begin. At that time, Niuniu will also go to Beijing Women''s college to study. With her leading the way, I think the famous ladies in Beijing will go out of their homes and study in academies one after another. "


    This, this, this


    It''s too big.


    Gu Gu asked anxiously, "is that ok? Don''t the courtiers object? How to ensure the safety of the ladies? "


    "There are many mothers in the palace who have nothing to do and they are all sent to the Academy. With them, no male mosquito can fly in. "


    Ah?


    Can you still do that?


    Gu Jiu also said: "the security of the outer area of the academy is in the charge of the Provincial Department of criminal justice. If something goes wrong, we''ll call on Lin Shuping. "


    Lin Shuping, who was waiting on Liu Zhao in Xingqing palace, suddenly felt itchy nose.


    Recently, he is under a lot of pressure. He doesn''t sleep at night, and his hair falls off a lot.


    Feel bald!


    "The boys in Shanhe academy want to enter the women''s college, even if they have the skills of 18 classes, they can''t succeed."


    The women''s Academy is close to Chi Chi, but not close to the body. It is difficult to even take a look at it. The group of students in Shanhe Academy who are over energetic are afraid to cry.


    Gu felt that the operation was a little coquettish, but he didn''t dare to say. Only dare to laugh.


    He followed Gu Jiu to Xingqing palace, and he was afraid.


    Liu Zhao''s attitude was very gentle, and the questions he asked were all routine questions and did not involve any sensitive matters.


    Gu Gu secretly breathed a sigh of relief.


    At noon, the family stayed in the palace for dinner.


    The food tastes very good. It seems that the imperial dining room has changed people or finally knows how to cook.


    Knowing that they were uncomfortable in the palace, Gu Jiu sent them out of the palace after lunch.


    ¡­¡­


    On the carriage, Gu Gu is excited to take out the title deed and the title deed.


    "My sister used my bonus to set up a house for us two years in advance. She went in three times, took the garden, and took quiet in the noise. And it''s still your name. "


    Pei man is so surprised that she wants to jump up. Great!


    But she thinks more about it. "I heard my mother say that the housing prices in Beijing have increased at least two or three times in recent years. Can you buy such a big house with your bonus? Did the queen pay for you? That''s not good. We have to find a way to make up the money. "


    "Not suitable, not suitable!"


    Gu also felt that his bonus could not buy such a large house.


    "How can I pay my sister directly? She is sure to turn against me."


    "How do you thank the queen? I can''t take such a big gift in vain. I''m upset Pei man bit his lips and worried.


    Gu Gu said in a dilemma: "my sister gave me a homework assignment.""What homework?"


    Gu said the content of the lesson.


    Pei man was stunned and then burst into laughter.


    She rolled up her sleeves. "I know how to repay the queen. I will personally supervise you to finish your homework on time


    Are you still a mother?


    How did you change your mind?


    Gu Gu is crying!


    Pei man is eager to try, and can''t wait to urge Gu to write his homework.


    The couple are not in a hurry to look back. I visited the new house first.


    Entering the door, the family immediately fell in love with the house.


    "I want to live in!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 957

    "Uncle, Mr. Dou, this way, please. Your majesty is waiting for you. "


    Pei Meng and Mr. Dou went to the palace to face the saint.


    The internal servants led the two to the Xingqing palace. After being informed, they were brought into Zhengyang hall.


    "See your majesty!" Pei Meng said in a high voice, full of middle spirit, not humble or arrogant.


    Mr. Dou looked very respectful, "I''d like to give your majesty my regards!"


    Their different attitudes attracted Liu Zhao''s attention.


    He laughed and dropped the pen in his hand. "Two love ministers are exempt. The two Ai Qing are meritorious officials of the court. Please sit down


    Thank you


    Pei Meng''s golden sword sat on the chair, imposing.


    Mr. Dou was at the top of the list. He was respectful and kept his official duties.


    Pei Meng''s attitude, obviously, is to be bold, to kill or cut or to talk, casual. He is not afraid! Of course, I don''t kowtow.


    Liu Zhao seemed to laugh, but general Pei seemed dissatisfied


    Speaking is to blame. The situation is not good!


    Mr. Dou is a little nervous.


    Pei Meng slightly bows, "minister dare not have dissatisfaction! I''m just curious what to talk about? "


    "You can talk about it from all over the world!" Liu Zhao answered perfunctorily and looked at them with a smile.


    Pei Meng frowned slightly and could not make up his mind for a moment.


    Mr. Dou quickly said: "Wei Chen has been living in the Northwest for many years. Talking about the northwest, he is like a treasure. As for the south side, I went there when I was young, and I didn''t leave any impression. "


    "Dou Aiqing might as well talk about the northwest."


    "Don''t dare to play tricks in front of your majesty."


    "No harm! I want to hear what Mr. Dou thinks of the northwest. "


    Mr. Dou couldn''t refuse. He thought, "the northwest is really poor and bitter, but it''s also a good place! However, since the completion of the cement road from the capital to the northwest, the situation in the Northwest has improved in recent years. "


    "If Ai Qing was allowed to take charge of the civil affairs in Northwest China, where would Aiqing start to improve?"


    Mr. Dou was surprised and secretly took aim at Pei Meng.


    Peimeng''s eyes, nose and heart were hidden behind a pair of eyes.


    Mr. Dou settled his mind, "Your Majesty suddenly asked this question, but I can''t answer it!"


    Liu Zhao ha ha a smile, "talk casually, think of what to say, Dou Aiqing need not be nervous."


    Mr. Dou thought again and again, "maybe we will start with water conservancy projects to improve the water use problem in Northwest China."


    Liu Zhao nodded, "Ai Qing has an idea! What if there is not enough water? "


    This


    Mr. Dou was in a pause.


    Liu Zhao laughed and looked at Pei Meng, "how does general Pei think the fighting power of the Xiliang army?"


    Pei Meng''s eyebrows moved.


    Liu Zhao has always called him a general, which seems to have profound meaning.


    He said flatly: "come and go like the wind, the soldiers are fierce and fearless, is a strong enemy."


    "What are the odds of the northwest army against the Xiliang army alone?"


    Pei Meng tiny pick eyebrow, "have to see specific circumstance."


    "What''s the chance of winning a national games war between the northwest army and Xiliang?"


    Liu Zhao''s question is frightening.


    Mr. Dou stood out in a hurry, "Wei Chen bravely asked, is your majesty determined to fight with Xiliang? Beirong is also a strong enemy and has to be prevented. Be careful of the resurgence of Beirong. "


    "There is no need for Dou Aiqing to worry about Beirong. I only ask general Pei, what''s the chance of winning a battle of national fortune with the northwest army


    Pei Meng said solemnly: "if the logistics can be replenished in time, there is a 60% chance of winning."


    Liu Zhaoxin said with a smile, "very good! The two Ai Qing first arrived in the capital, but they didn''t know much about the changes of the capital in recent years. Qian Fu, take two Aiqing out and walk around. "


    "Yes, old slave!"


    That''s it?


    Mr. Dou looked confused.


    Don''t you want to talk about it?


    Pei Meng also frowned, but said nothing.


    He has enough patience. He wants to see what Liu Zhao is selling.


    Qian Fu led them out of Xingqing palace.


    I thought I was just browsing, but I didn''t think that the next few days were full.


    All the way to the south, through the demolition of the reconstruction of the street square city, out of the city.


    I went to Wenqing bookstore, felt the scene of streaking, and arrived at Shanhe Academy.


    I visited Baigong college and the huge industrial park, and felt the power of craftsmen.


    Then he went to the construction site of Guozi.


    The school building is built on the mountain.


    The four or five story building is amazing.


    "Why is the house so high? Can the foundation bear load? "


    "Because the school building is close to the water beside the mountain, fire prevention and damp proof should be considered. Building higher can effectively prevent moisture. As for the foundation, uncle, this way, sir. Now building houses, using new technology, steel and cement, is more load-bearing than the traditional foundation, and can fully withstand three or four storey buildings"These are all steel bars? Is steel used to build houses? "


    "Exactly


    "How high is the cost?"


    "Compared with the traditional wooden structure of the house, the cost is equal."


    "No way."


    "Wooden houses, because of the different wood, the cost varies greatly. Take the Imperial College in the city as an example, using a large number of masonry and mahogany, the cost of which is naturally higher than that of ordinary people''s houses. At present, Huanyu iron and steel is trying to reduce the cost, and the construction cost should be able to be reduced in the future. "


    "Is it all right to build a house like this?"


    "The main structure of the front building has been completed. Do you want to visit the building?"


    "Here we are. Go and have a look."


    After the visit, Pei Meng took the initiative to ask.


    "Uncle Ben wants to visit Huanqiu transportation. Can you accommodate Huanyu iron and steel?"


    Qian Fu said with a smile: "Uncle don''t mention it. We will also take you to visit Huanyu transportation and Huanyu steel.


    "Oh! Then let''s go. "


    Pei Meng took an active part in the carriage for the first time.


    A group of people came to the world steel.


    The towering chimney is amazing.


    Smoke billows and clouds burn.


    The high temperature roasts the skin, but does not give up to leave.


    When the molten steel comes out of the furnace, Pei Meng and Mr. Dou hold their breath and are shocked.


    I didn''t expect it was just the beginning of the shock.


    The commander of the Shao Fu has set up a shed in Huanyu iron and steel. The craftsmen are testing new weapons.


    "Steel knife! Do you want to feel it? "


    Qian Fu hands over a steel knife made by a craftsman. Pei Meng can''t wait to hold it in his hand.


    "The weight is not light."


    With that, he waved a steel knife to the iron bar.


    Bang!


    Sparks are flying!


    The iron bar has obvious notch and the steel knife is intact.


    Pei Meng again aimed at the iron bar, one knife after another, the iron bar broke in response to the sound.


    Mr. Dou sighed: "what a sharp steel knife!"


    Qian Fu handed over a pair of pliers, "Mr. Dou, try this one and see if it can break the iron bar."


    Mr. Dou weighed the weight of the pincers.


    He clenched the handle with both hands and selected the angle.


    This did not hold any hope, but a force on the hand, the iron bar broke in response to the sound, the fracture was neat.


    Mr. Dou called out, "what sharp tongs."


    "It''s called a vice. It''s used to cut all kinds of ironware."


    Pei Meng picked up the pliers and tried it. It was sharp indeed.


    "These are made of fine steel?"


    "It''s not only refined steel, but also other things, called alloy steel."


    Pei Meng asked Qian Fu, "steel knives and tongs are needed by the northwest army. Will your majesty agree?"


    Qian Fu laughed, "don''t worry, general Pei. This is just beginning. There are many things worth seeing."


    "Please show me the way."


    Qian Fu led them to the deepest part of the shed.


    Three tiger squatting guns stand in the center.


    Peimeng''s eyes were straight.


    "Cannon?"


    Qian Fu solemnly said, "over the past few years, the young master has been studying gunpowder and has made some preliminary achievements. No, use refined steel to make cannons. Try the effect. My uncle and Mr. Chen are just in time for the gun test


    Mr. Dou stroked his beard and began to laugh.


    I''m afraid it''s not that they happen to happen, but they have been waiting for them here.


    He exchanged a look with Pei Meng.


    Pei Meng immediately said: "please try the gun, Uncle Ben just wants to see."


    "Uncle, Mr. Dou, please step back to the wall."


    After that, about a dozen soldiers dressed as soldiers went on the field to test the guns.


    Pemont squinted at once.


    Soldiers try guns, not craftsmen. There is too much information in it.


    When did the capital have artillery?


    How long has it been cultivated?


    What is your proficiency?


    When was the cannon built? It should not have been made just as Qian Fu said. I''m afraid it has been there for a long time.


    As for gunpowder technology, Pei Meng is not willing to think deeply.


    He felt the power of Liu Zhao.


    The so-called casual browsing is clearly to show the value of force, is to light the muscles.


    Full of warnings and threats!


    There is no imagination of chaos, artillery action unified norms, although not quite understood.


    There are also artillery with ruler, seems to be measuring the size?


    Pei Meng couldn''t figure out what to pay attention to.


    Either sensationalism or deep meaning.


    "The target is 100 steps away, three scales to the left, aim, fire!"The fire rope was ignited and burning.


    Boom!


    Deafening!


    Mr. Dou shook his ears and swayed to his left and right.


    Pei Meng stood in the same place, and there was no discomfort except for his ears.


    "Hit the target!"


    "Uncle, Mr. Dou, would you like to go and see the effect of the artillery bombing?"


    "Yes


    Following Qian Fu, they came to Baibu.


    A section of the wall was blasted through a huge gap.


    "What a weapon to attack the city!"


    "When the two armies face each other and use artillery, the battle situation is basically settled."


    "How much does this cannon cost? What kind of material? How many shots can you fire? What is the cost of the shell? Are all the Gunners trained professionally? "


    A series of questions came out of Pei Meng''s mouth.


    Qian Fu laughed. "Uncle, don''t worry. There are rare things outside. This way, please, ladies and gentlemen


    Pei Meng was angry.


    Show them the weapons, but refuse to answer any questions.


    What a shame!


    Mr. Dou whispered to Pei Meng, "uncle, be patient! Today is an eye opener. "


    Pei Meng said, "Uncle Ben knows how to behave. Don''t worry, sir."


    Outside, Qian Fu pointed to a mountain, "the world transportation is on the other side of the mountain. It takes a long time to transport the steel to the workshop of the world transportation, which is a great delay. To this end, the craftsmen built a double track road


    "What is a double track road?"


    "Look, this is the double track road!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 958

    In front of Pei Meng and Mr. Dou, two pieces of dark fine iron were laid on the stone pavement. They went forward in parallel, and seemed to never see the end.


    The wheels of the carriage are specially made. The wheels have grooves, which just stick to the smooth fine iron.


    Each carriage is linked with a hook and lock, and a horse can pull more than ten times the load.


    The carriage along the two tracks, in the horse''s pull, fast forward. Compared with the ordinary carriage, the speed is more than three or four times faster.


    "Uncle, Mr. Dou, how do you feel after seeing the double track road?"


    Mr. Dou sighed, "it''s amazing. Who is so talented that he should come up with such a method, which can save time and effort, and can also pull more goods. It''s so convenient. If we can build a double track road leading to the northwest and grassland, why worry about the logistics supplies can''t be delivered to the front line in time. "


    "Mr. Dou has a wonderful idea! It''s just that the cost of the double track road is very high and the distance is too long. If we use the railway all the way, it is very difficult to avoid theft. "


    Iron is a valuable material.


    Even if the court could bear the cost of laying the railway track, it could not bear to be damaged by theft.


    "Is there a way to solve this problem?" Mr. Dou asked curiously.


    Qian Fu nodded, "you can use wooden track. Craftsmen are trying, hoping to succeed."


    Mr. Dou exclaimed, "this is a great idea! It is fast and can transport a lot of materials at a time. As long as the horses can be changed smoothly, the carriage can run forward twelve hours a day without rest. It''s too good for the military, too useful. What do you think, uncle? "


    Peimeng was greatly touched.


    However, he kept a straight face and said, "good is good, but can it be promoted? Can you build a double track road thousands of miles to the depths of the prairie? "


    Qian Fu said with an implicit smile, "after visiting Huanyu iron and steel, we''ll take you to take the double track carriage and have a personal experience. Uncle, Mr. Dou, please get in the car


    Again, he avoided answering.


    Pei Meng raised his eyebrows and sneered.


    Dada!


    A special version of the lengthened carriage along the track, slowly came to the three people.


    The interior decoration of the carriage is comfortable and luxurious, the space is spacious, and the roof is high enough for adults to walk freely in the carriage.


    Two rows with a bed.


    If you are tired, you can lie down.


    There is also a closet, which contains food and wine.


    The three sat down in the carriage.


    Mr. Dou is very novel. Like an old urchin, he has to experience everything.


    He raised his glass and said, "I''d love to ride in such a carriage even if I don''t get out of the carriage for three days and nights! It would be even more beautiful if we had the whole pot. "


    It''s so comfortable!


    Compared with the traditional carriage, it is more than ten times more comfortable.


    It''s not bumpy. It''s fast.


    It''s just that the strength is a little strong when turning.


    "Can cars and carriages go back and forth?" Mr. Dou asked curiously.


    Qian Fu said: "universal transportation is developing carriages that can travel with each other, close the door and be independent of each other. If so, Mr. Dou will be able to experience it in person next year. "


    Mr. Dou was so comfortable that he exclaimed, "I can also be so comfortable in a carriage. I''m worth my trip to the capital! It''s a pity that by next year, I''m no longer in the capital. I''m sorry that I can''t experience a new double track carriage myself. "


    Qian Fu said, "there will always be opportunities."


    Pei Meng stares at Qian Fu and makes a sudden attack.


    "Uncle Ben has wasted several days with my father-in-law around. I don''t know when your majesty will call on Uncle Ben again


    Qian Fu said implicitly, "uncle, don''t worry! When it''s time to meet, we''ll meet. "


    Peimeng gave a cold smile, and his eyes were full of sarcasm.


    He saw through it all.


    It''s hard for Liu Zhao to make such a big battle.


    Universal transportation, all kinds of accessories, vehicles, in fact, not much to see through.


    Moreover, global transportation is not the end of a two track road.


    The double track road continues to extend, still can not see the end, I do not know where to go.


    Pei Meng pointed to the track and asked, "where does it lead to?"


    Qian Fu said with a smile: "if uncle and Mr. are interested, you may as well sit up and see for yourself where this double track road leads to."


    Show off!


    Peimeng and Mr. Dou exchanged a look, and they decisively boarded the carriage.


    They want to see how long the double track road has been paved, how many hills it has opened and how much land has been leveled.


    The horses were running, and the double track carriage was running along the track.


    Outside the window, the scenery quickly skimmed, like a shadow.


    It was obvious that the carriage was climbing up the hill, slowing down.


    Mr. Dou said happily, "don''t sell the key, let''s reveal, where is the front?"Qian Fu said, "don''t worry, Mr. Dou will be here soon."


    Can he not be in a hurry?


    After visiting for so many days, I didn''t mention a word about business.


    All the problems were perfunctorily dismissed by Qian Fu, who refused to disclose a word, which made him angry.


    Mr. Dou was helpless and could not force Qian Fu to submit. He had to sulk himself.


    The carriage climbed up the hill, galloped for a distance, and slowly slowed down.


    This is the end of the land?


    The carriage stopped and the three men filed out.


    At the end of the double track road is a luxury villa hidden in the mountains.


    "Uncle, Mr. Dou, please come in! My mother is waiting for you inside


    "Empress?" Asked pemont eagerly.


    Qian Fu nodded with a smile, "it''s the empress."


    Peimeng took a deep breath and wasted so many days that it was time to serve the main course.


    When the gate of the villa was opened, the palace people stood on both sides of the gate.


    Servant girl a Qing stood out and bowed slightly, "uncle, Mr. Dou, please follow the maid here!"


    "Girl, lead the way Mr. Dou is very polite.


    With a smile on her face, ah Qing led the two people through the corridors and finally came to the flower hall.


    The three story flower hall and huge French windows are unique and shocking.


    Pei Meng and Mr. Dou are invited to the third floor.


    In the eye, the first impression, the house is particularly spacious, especially bright!


    Never seen such a bright house.


    "Glass can be made into transparent color, but it can also burn such a big side." Again, Mr. Dou exclaimed.


    "Uncle, Mr. Dou, please have a seat."


    Gu Jiu sits lazily on the soft collapse and greets them with a smile.


    "See the queen!"


    "No gift!"


    "Today, I''m lucky to finally meet the empress."


    Pei Meng and Mr. Dou chose a single soft seat.


    How comfortable!


    Mr. Dou found that everything involved in living and travelling was always very comfortable.


    Is this also the style of empress?


    Enjoy luxury!


    And try to make life simple and comfortable!


    Mr. Dou observed secretly, trying to confirm his guess.


    Even if Pei Meng was sitting on the soft collapse, his back was straight and straight, like a scabbard knife. If he was not careful, he would be cut.


    "It''s not easy to see the empress!" Pei Meng had no expression and was serious.


    Gu Jiu picks eyebrow a smile, "uncle visited the capital for several days, dare to think how?"


    Pei Meng said bluntly: "what price does the northwest army have to pay if they want steel knives, artillery and enough vice?"


    "My uncle is so cheerful! However, this question cannot be answered by the palace for the time being. "


    "Why?"


    "As long as we can talk about it, the court will supply as many weapons as the northwest army wants. If we don''t agree... "


    Gu Jiu seems to smile.


    I can''t even touch the edge of the weapon.


    Pei Meng is very direct, "what do you want to talk about? I''m all ears


    Gu Jiu smiles and says, "you two have tea. There is enough time today for us to talk slowly! If there is no result, you can stay in the villa and continue to talk tomorrow. "


    Mr. Dou indicated Peimeng not to be anxious with his eyes.


    He took the lead in picking up a cup of tea, "good tea! But it''s not any famous tea in my memory. Where does Niang''s tea come from? I didn''t know that there was a new kind of tea in the world. "


    Ha ha ha


    Gu Jiu said with a smile, "Mr. Dou is really familiar with the tea ceremony. After only one sip, he judged that this tea is not any famous tea in the world. To be honest with Mr. Dou, a few years ago, the palace has set up several tea houses in the south. This tea is a new tea which was sent by the tea house half a month ago, and has not yet been named. Why don''t you name this tea, Mr. Dou? "


    Mr. Dou repeatedly shook his head, "this kind of good tea, you might as well ask your majesty to name it."


    Gu Jiu said with a smile: "Mr. Dou doesn''t have to be so careful."


    "Should be, should be." Mr. Dou is very frightened.


    The two styles of emperor Gu and empress Liu are completely different.


    Liu Zhao, the emperor, is a military force all the year round, with a strong military color on his body. It is easier to guess the core of Liu Zhao''s talk based on Mr. Dou''s understanding of soldiers.


    But in the face of empress Gu, he was very passive.


    The conversation was so scattered that I didn''t know when I suddenly had a word to kill my heart.


    When talking to empress Gu, you must think fast and spread. You must also say that you think about ten sentences and think about ten steps.


    Her style is too unique, a little distracted, may miss the real meaning of the words, and finally be led by her nose.


    For example, is this tea really just a simple discussion of tea?South!


    Does it mean that the empress has been working in the south for many years and has already made achievements, so she is ready to move to the south?


    Gu Jiu asked casually, "what do you think of hearing that you have been visiting the capital these days? Mr. Dou, can you share one or two? "


    Mr. Dou took another sip of tea.


    Tea is good tea, but he is not in the mood for tea.


    He thought quickly, and then openly flattered, "I admire my wife to the ground!"


    Gu Jiu seemed to smile rather than smile, "Mr. Dou flattered me. Should I push the boat along the river or should I scold him?"


    Mr. Dou said solemnly: "Wei Chen is not flattering. I really admire my wife. It''s just a genius to talk about the two track carriage. If it can be promoted, the efficiency will be increased by three or four times. In the past, it took about half a month to go to the south of the Yangtze River, even if it was a boat trip. If we build a double track road to the south of the Yangtze River, I''m afraid we can get to the south of the Yangtze River in three or five days. The closer distance between the south of the Yangtze River and the capital is conducive to the imperial court''s control of the south of the Yangtze River, as well as an earth shaking rectification of the Jiangnan officialdom. "


    Gu Jiu picks eyebrow to smile: old fox!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 959

    "Mr. Dou, I have a good opinion!"


    Gu Jiu raised his cup of tea, "this palace respects Mr. Dou."


    Mr. Dou raised his tea cup with fear on his face, "Niang''s praise is absurd, and I''m ashamed of him."


    "Mr. Dou, you are welcome. As the first counsellor of marquis Lu, his wrist and vision are naturally extraordinary! I see you today. It''s worthy of your reputation. "


    "The empress exaggerates, and the minister is a nobody."


    "Mr. Dou is too modest. Uncle, what do you think of the double track carriage? "


    Pei Meng said solemnly: "this artifact should be given priority to military use."


    Gu Jiulian nodded, "this palace coincides with my uncle''s view, and it is indeed necessary to give priority to military affairs. What is your opinion on the present situation in the northwest? "


    Nima, it''s moving too fast.


    Mr. Dou looked at Pei Meng with some worry.


    Pei Meng frowned slightly, "the overall situation of Northwest China has been decided!"


    "Uncle Gu has decided to laugh?"


    Pei Meng''s eyebrows wrinkled more and more fiercely, "the minister dares, wants to listen to the empress''s high opinion."


    Gu Jiu put down his tea cup, his face sank, and his tone was cold. "Northwest is the territory of the Zhou Dynasty. Anyone who attempts to separate the northwest is the enemy of the Zhou Dynasty. Dazhou will kill him at all costs


    As soon as the voice dropped, the atmosphere of the flower hall became dignified.


    It''s like a tight bow string. With a little effort, it will break!


    Pei Meng clenched the soft armrest.


    In the flower hall, several chamberlains are as if they are facing a big enemy, and their hands have reached into their arms.


    If Pei Meng has any change, he will commit murder.


    "No one wants to sever the northwest!" Pei Meng has a voice, no doubt, "never wanted to split the northwest! I just want not to be cooked by the cunning rabbit''s dead running dog, and I don''t want to end up dead without a whole body. "


    Gu Jiu gently taps on the armrest, "people who have contacted with this palace all know that this palace is a generous person and never cares about everything. This palace is extremely contemptuous of the practice of cooking the cunning rabbit''s dead running dog. Only those who are incompetent and suspicious can do such things. "


    Accident!


    What a surprise!


    Peimeng exchanged a look with Mr. Dou.


    Mr. Dou asked in a busy voice: "the meaning of Niang''s words is to give the northwest army a way out?"


    Gu Jiu solemnly said: "the court never thought of forcing the northwest army to a dead end. Your majesty has not, the former Emperor has not, and Emperor kaiyao of Wuzong has no similar plan. "


    Pei Meng asked, "is this a promise made by the mother for your majesty?"


    Gu Jiu shook his head with a smile, "this is not a promise, this is a fact! This house is just a statement of the facts. "


    Pei Meng asked again, "what is the attitude of your majesty and your mother? What is the attitude of the court? "


    Gu Jiu said with a smile, "the attitude of the court is very clear. The northwest army is the northwest army of the court, not a Northwest army of a certain family name. The military power must be owned by the court."


    "Does the court want to take over the military power of the northwest army?" Pei Meng''s face was gloomy. He knew that empress Gu had no intention of asking him to come back to Beijing for an interview.


    Gu Jiu emphasized that "this is the attitude of the court."


    Mr. Dou asked in front of Pei Meng, "listen to Niang''s saying, Niang Niang seems to have different ideas."


    Gu Jiu, with a smile on his face and a gentle tone, said, "Uncle naturally refuses to hand over military power. If the court forces your father and son to hand over the military power, are you a father and son? Do you want to start a rebellion


    Mr. Dou''s face turned white, and he said, "your mother misunderstood me."


    "I didn''t ask Mr. Dou. I want to hear from you. "


    She was staring at pemont.


    In the flower hall, all the internal servants are in a tight formation, as if in the face of a major enemy.


    Pei Meng, without expression, asked, "what does your mother want to hear?"


    "Nature is the truth!"


    Pei Meng sneered, "my mother knows what she knows."


    Gu Jiu slightly shakes his head, "this palace needs you to say it yourself, in order to make the most accurate judgment. Sincerity is the premise of a conversation. This palace has nothing to hide from my uncle. What should be said or should not be said can be said in this room. Out of this house, we return to our own identities. "


    Pei Meng hesitated for a moment and said solemnly, "no one wants to rebel! But I was born on the battlefield, and I die on the battlefield. I will never be caught in the hands of a bunch of villains. "


    "Good! I can see that this is my uncle''s sincere words! If you are a good man, you will be a hero only if you are dressed in a suit. "


    Pei Meng picks eyebrow, "Niang unexpectedly agrees with Minister''s idea?"


    Gu Jiu nodded, "yes, of course."


    "Why? The idea of the minister was obviously contrary to the will of the court. My wife should understand that I will not surrender my military power. "


    "I know that I have never wanted to let my uncle hand over the military power. Those who are good at fighting should always stand on the battlefield, and die on the battlefield, instead of being muddled and hollowed out by wine and lust. That''s the sorrow of those who are good at war, and also the loss of the court. "


    Accident!


    Big accident!Is this the turning point for the northwest army?


    Mr. Dou asked cautiously, "does your mother support Lord Lu to continue to control the northwest army?"


    Gu Jiu laughed and said, "the Duke of Lu and his son can continue to command the northwest army, but they can''t be in the northwest."


    I can''t understand that.


    The northwest army is not in the northwest. Where can we go?


    "What kind of place is Xiliang?" Gu Jiu asks suddenly.


    Among the three present, only Mr. Dou has been to Xiliang city.


    He pondered and said: "the King City of Xiliang is rich, but the people in Xiliang are poor."


    There are hundreds of tribes in the West. To the west of the northwest and to the south, I heard that local nobles paved the ground with gold and decorated their houses with gold. There is gold everywhere, and the gold mine is exposed on the surface and mined at will. "


    "Is there really such a place? I have never heard of it. " Mr. Dou looked surprised.


    Gu Jiu said with a smile: "I heard that place is called poison."


    "Poison?" Mr. Dou''s brain suddenly turned, "Wei Chen seems to have seen the description of poison in a miscellaneous book. Is it true that gold is everywhere?"


    "Find their royal city, and you will find that the whole city is made of gold. What''s more, the people are docile. As long as the royal family is overthrown, the people will willingly submit to the new master. "


    Mr. Dou got excited, "Wei Chen went back to look for information about the poisoning."


    The preparation is basically completed, Gu Jiu looks at Pei Meng, "what''s your idea?"


    Pei Meng''s face was serious, "the empress said so much, it must have profound meaning. Please tell me clearly


    Gu Jiu clapped his hands, and soon four came to the flower hall with a map.


    Hang the map on the movable board and fix the four corners.


    The whole Zhou Dynasty, the whole western regions, can be seen at a glance on the map.


    Mr. Dou''s eyes are straight.


    Pei Meng suddenly stood up and rushed to the map.


    "How could the imperial court have such a clear map? It even includes the western regions. "


    Gu Jiu was full of pride, "the caravan has been operating in Xiliang city for many years, and has worked hard to draw a topographic map of the western regions. And it took a lot of hard work to bring it back. "


    Pei Meng gnawed his teeth. He knew that empress Gu chose to cooperate with the northwest army for more than a simple purpose.


    Unexpectedly, the people who secretly poked and poked in the caravan secretly drew a map of the western regions.


    Pei Meng straightforwardly asked, "Beirong sent troops to the south, followed by Xiliang soldiers. Is this a matter of Niang''s writing?"


    "No! Although the palace can judge the general situation, it can not affect the decisions of the court of Beirong and the king of Xiliang. Uncle overestimates this palace too much. "


    "Your mother is too modest! No hope bald donkey, but a qualified chess piece. If your mother has orders, he will not give any discount. "


    "On behalf of hopeless master, I thank you for your attention. Xiliang troops, there are signs. In those years, through trade, we plundered a lot of money from Xiliang. People with lofty ideals in Xiliang have already realized that Dazhou is a wolf, a tiger and a leopard, and the trade relationship with Dazhou must be separated. Beirong sent troops to the south, and Xiliang''s main fighting faction took the opportunity to get to the top. It was sooner or later that Xiliang sent troops to cooperate with Beirong. This situation was expected by Mr. Tong Dou of marquis Lu. Therefore, the northwest army was able to send troops in time to prevent the confluence of Xiliang and Beirong. "


    Pei Meng ha ha a smile, "women don''t let men, Minister willing to bow down."


    Gu Jiu waved his hand, "this palace is just an afterthought. It can''t compare with your father and son in the situation, but you can see the whole situation."


    Mr. Dou stared at the map and pondered for a long time, "does Niang want the northwest army to continue to the west?"


    Gu Jiu stood up and went to the map.


    "People all say that Lu Hou and his son are ambitious and will fight the imperial army one day. Whatever the result, it will be a disaster for Zhou. It must be that Marquis Lu and his uncle are ready to fight against the imperial court. I''m not wrong. "


    Pei Meng was silent and silent.


    Mr. Dou was sweating and explained pale, "misunderstandings, all misunderstandings. You can''t listen to villains. "


    Gu Jiu picks eyebrow a smile, "no one will be willing to hand over the power, this palace understands. The northwest army was a big problem for the imperial court, which made several emperors unable to sleep at night. If we go on like this, with the strength of the northwest army, we will one day take the step of separating the northwest. Therefore, the purpose of this palace''s letter and appointment is to avoid the situation from developing to this stage. "


    Pei Meng sternly asked: "how to avoid it? Let our father and son hand over the military power and return to Beijing to provide for the aged. The court took the opportunity to dismember the northwest army and kill our father and son''s trusted generals? "


    "This is the worst way to go!"


    Gu Jiu solemnly said: "only those stupid courtiers who have no brain and only know how to stare at a acre of land can adopt the means mentioned by uncle. Step by step, anyone with blood will rebel with weapons. Several dynasties, more or less, encountered similar problems.


    In the end, without exception, the national strength of the dynasty was weakened, and the dynasty went from prosperity to decline and finally was destroyed. After the establishment of a new dynasty, we should continue to follow the old road of the former dynasty. It seems that we can not find a second way out. However, our palace did not believe in evil. After years of planning with his majesty, we finally found a second way for the great Zhou Dynasty, which was also the way for the northwest army to survive. ""What way?" Mr. Dou asked Pei Meng the core of today''s conversation.


    Gu Jiu pointed to the western regions on the map, "the court paid for food and weapons, and the day the northwest army destroyed Xiliang was the day when the court made Marquis Lu king.". The way out for the king and his son is to seal up your father and son. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 960

    Break the soil and seal the king?


    He is the king of the earth!


    Mr. Dou was so excited that he was on his knees crying.


    It''s really the earth breaking king!


    Ha ha ha


    He wanted to laugh and cry.


    At the same time, he was excited for the northwest army and Lu Hou.


    Pei Meng''s eyes were red, staring at the western regions. Xiliang is just a small piece of the vast western territory. To the west of Xiliang, there is a vast land, countless wealth, and the poison of spreading the ground with gold


    His chest heaved and his face flushed. It''s just because the skin is dark, so it can''t be seen.


    He was more excited than Mr. Dou.


    Break the soil and seal the king?


    Did Pei family really have a day to seal the king?


    No rebellion, no death of the whole family, death of the whole family, can not only continue to hold the military power, but also break the soil to seal the king?


    He has a feeling of being hit by pie from the sky,


    is this really an illusion?


    He was silent. His eyes were always fixed on the map of the western regions. It was a long time before he finally calmed down his agitation.


    "After the king was granted?" His voice is soft and soft. As if afraid to break the fragile dream.


    Gu Jiu said in a loud voice: "after the king was granted, Xiliang, including the west of Xiliang, was the territory of the northwest army. You run your own business, make your own system, collect taxes and support the army. It''s up to me to decide whether to continue to the West or to muddle along with that acre of land. "


    Pemont shook his head and calmed down.


    It''s true to split the soil and seal the king, but the difficulties are also true.


    Patronizing dreams and ignoring difficulties, I''m afraid that Xiliang died on the way before he could fight down.


    "Please allow Xu Chen and Mr. Dou to have a private discussion."


    "Yes! You can settle down in the villa. If you need anything, you can tell the palace people to do it! "


    "Thank you very much."


    Mr. Dou got up from the ground and took out what a counsellor should look like. He wiped a face, "Wei Chen bravely asked, why does mother build a villa in such a remote place? On the way to Weichen, it seems that there is only a double track road in and out of the villa. "


    Gu Jiu said with a smile: "it''s quiet here, and it''s not far from the racecourse. If you are interested, you can have someone take you to the racecourse


    "Thank you very much! I will not go to the racecourse. "


    They rode horses every day in the northwest. Compared with the prairie, the horse farm in the capital city is the contrast between the small pond and the sea. There is no comparability.


    Peimeng settled down with Mr. Dou in the villa.


    Split the soil to seal the king, a big piece of cake, put in front of you, I want to bite it.


    However, this bite can be fatal.


    They sat in the guest house and poured tea to calm their over excited mood.


    Mr. Dou stroked his beard and said, "I''m sure you can guess. Your majesty and empress really want to split the soil and seal the king. It''s hard to imagine that a few years ago, the empress chose to cooperate with the northwest army to do business. At that time, she was already planning to split the soil and seal the king. "


    "The plans have been perfected and matured step by step. At that time, I''m afraid that empress Gu was not today. She was saving more capital for Liu Zhao as emperor. "


    Pei Meng did not believe that from the beginning, the empress had calculated everything.


    If so, it would be terrible!


    Mr. Dou took a long breath. "Fortunately, the Marquis had expected all this, otherwise you and I would be led by the nose by the empress."


    Pemont burst into laughter.


    Mr. Dou followed and laughed.


    The more they laugh, the louder they laugh.


    "Sir, it''s so good that Ben almost got cheated."


    "I''m just so. Uncle is the best actor. He seems to have heard of the plan for the first time, both in his expression and in his movements. "


    Pei Meng lowered his voice and asked quietly, "do you think you can hide from the empress?"


    "Maybe the queen is acting with us."


    The whole conversation was a trial, with various means and different thoughts.


    As the saying goes, war is not full of deceit. If you do not cheat, you can''t hear the truth.


    Whoa!


    Mr. Dou exhaled, "today is just an appetizer, and the dinner is just after."


    The Marquis of Lu had a long time to judge.


    However, what happened after the king was granted? How can the northwest army survive?


    As the leader of the northwest army, people''s livelihood economy has little experience.


    How to manage after occupying the territory and how to get materials? How to solve the homesickness of generals and soldiers?


    Who governs the occupied area?


    The northwest army does not have academies to train civil affairs talents.


    Mr. Dou solemnly said: "we must strive for more time, at least three years."


    Pei Meng shook his head. "I''m afraid the queen won''t agree. She wants to drive away the wolf to swallow the tiger, but also to prevent being eaten back by the wolves. If it was me, it would not have been three years. ""Uncle, do you think the empress can give us a few years?"


    "I''ll try it out tomorrow. Uncle Ben hopes to have two years, which is also what Mr. Wang wants to do. But the results may not be satisfactory. "


    "I understand."


    They live in the villa.


    There are many people in the villa, but it seems very quiet.


    Gu Jiu in the flower hall, called Qian Fu, "sent people to keep a close eye on them, every word and action should be recorded."


    Qian Fu bows down to take orders.


    Then Gu Jiu asked again, "what''s the gain from taking them to visit the capital?"


    Qian Fu thought about it and said, "Mr. Dou behaves like a good old man. He is not in a hurry. He likes to test carelessly. As for uncle, he seems to be very impatient and impatient. However, he had so many fighting skills that the old slave had heard of a sniper battle. He personally led his subordinates to hide in the grassland for ten days and ten nights. Such a person can''t be really impatient. The old slave judged that the uncle was pretending to be a stupid man with no brain to paralyze the people around him. If you despise him, you will be deceived by him. "


    Gu Jiu repeatedly nodded, "it makes sense! When Marquis Lu sent Pei Meng to the capital, what he wanted was his image of a "mang man". As for Mr. Dou, he may be just a smoke bomb. "


    Qian Fu wants to ask, what is smoke bomb.


    Gu Jiu didn''t want to say more, waved and sent Qian Fu away.


    Liu Yu comes down from the upstairs, "empress mother!"


    "Do you hear that?" Gu Jiu points to soft collapse and signals him to sit down and talk.


    Liu Yu nods, "all heard."


    Gu Jiu asked, "how do you feel?"


    Liu Yu sat down on the soft cave, thought for a moment, and said, "I think the biggest difficulty of sealing the king by breaking soil lies in the population. After the northwest army successfully occupied Xiliang with tens of thousands of people, they could only use their own people for a few years. There are many people in Xiliang, but there are few soldiers in Northwest China. With only tens of thousands of people, we can control dozens of times the population. This is a big problem. "


    "Do you have a solution?"


    "My son thought about it. There is an immature way."


    "Tell me."


    "The northwest army was in charge of military affairs. In the civil affairs aspect, the Xiliang system was still used in the early stage. Governing the people of Xiliang with the people of Xiliang. In this way, as long as the northwest army controls the upper class of Xiliang, adopts intermarriage and marriage means, and strictly controls the Xiliang army, it will be able to successfully control Xiliang in its own hands. "


    "It''s a good idea to make Xiliang with Xiliang. It''s very good! Do you have any ideas on how to operate it? " Gu Jiu encouraged.


    Liu Yu shook his head, "time is too short, there is no specific idea. My son has to go through the information about Xiliang first. "


    Gu Jiu laughed, "it''s not urgent. Have you ever thought about what you can think of, Lu Hou must have thought of it. Perhaps now they have begun to secretly recruit talents in civil affairs. "


    "My son has thought about it. According to his son, there are no less than ten counsellors around him. However, the world only knows Mr. Dou. Other counsellors never show up. Obviously, Lu Hou did it on purpose. He must have hidden something. "


    "I don''t know if I have hidden one hand, but several. The northwest army made a lot of money in those years when they started trade with Xiliang. Lu Hou had a large amount of money in his hand, but he never made a large purchase in the market. Where did all this money go


    "Does the mother mean that the money is in Xiliang?"


    "Possible!" Gu Jiu smiles, "split the soil to seal the king, ha ha, I''m afraid the Marquis of Lu has been preparing for this day."


    "What shall we do?"


    Gu Jiu gently taps the armrest, "Lu Hou is an owl hero, a cunning rabbit in three caves, nothing strange. The plan of seizing the soil and sealing the king remained unchanged. In the next ten or twenty years, the main goal of the northwest army is to advance westward. It''s not clear whether they will turn back in twenty years. However, even if they really turn back, the court should have the strength and strength to force them to continue to occupy the West and force them to completely sinicize the West.


    A generation later, they will forget that the East is their root and the west is their root. We have to make them rooted in the west, generation after generation. Even if one day, the descendants of the Pei family will establish a state in the West and become emperor. As long as they are still Han people, the land belongs to the Han people, and this palace can accept it. "


    Liu Yu pointed to the map, "such a large piece of land?"


    "The northwest army seems to have a large population. After entering the western regions, the population is not enough. Moreover, the western regions are not without combat effectiveness. "


    As long as the northwest army pushed westward, they soon met a group of brainwashed zealots.


    If you want to win, don''t pay the price of bleeding.


    And if you pay the price, you don''t have to win.


    Gu Jiu did not expect the northwest army to be invincible.


    In her layout, the northwest army was a sharp knife, which was inserted into the western regions which had been out of the control of several dynasties.


    She wants to stir up the water in the western regions, seal the king with the cracked soil as bait, and plant a nail in the western region, which no one can pull out.


    She wanted to put an end to the history that every few decades the prairie tribe would become a great trouble to the dynasty.The vast grassland should be owned by the Zhou Dynasty, which is a territory under the rule of the Zhou Dynasty.


    Xiliang is a barrier.


    In line with the plan of going south, Gu Jiu''s hand came to the south from the top of the map. "If we don''t occupy such a rich land, others will occupy it. After the occupation, turn around and ride wild on our heads! We can''t stand idleness in this palace. It''s better for us to do it ourselves than to let people go wild. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 961

    "Uncle, Mr. Dou, please come to the garden for tea!"


    Pei Meng asked with a straight face: "it''s so hot. Why go to the garden for tea? Does the mother mean to be difficult? "


    Ah Qing is neither humble nor arrogant, and says in a soft voice, "uncle has misunderstood me. The garden is very cool with running water. It is in view of the hot weather that we invite you to tea in the garden


    Mr. Dou quickly stood out and said, "uncle, why bother a maid of honor. If you''re welcome, you''d better obey your orders. Lead the way ahead. "


    "This way, gentlemen."


    Ah Qing leads the way and leads them to the back garden.


    Small bridges and flowing water are characteristic of Jiangnan.


    The stream is gurgling and cool as expected.


    In the pavilion, tea and refreshments have been arranged, waiting for guests to take their seats.


    "When will your mother come?" Mr. Dou asked politely.


    A fine soft voice said: "wait a moment, my mother will come soon, you two, please have tea."


    The palace people retreated, leaving two people waiting.


    Pei Meng holding a teacup, very dissatisfied, "what tricks is the queen Gu playing?"


    Mr. Dou shook his head. "Don''t worry, uncle. The tea is very good. The tea house in the south must be a first-class one to produce such good tea. "


    Pei Meng didn''t want to drink tea. He counted the time secretly.


    After waiting for half an hour, Gu Jiucai arrived late.


    Pei Meng was very angry in his heart, but he could not break out. He could only have a gloomy face.


    Gu Jiu apologized: "let uncle, Mr. Dou wait a long time. The palace is busy temporarily, and the matter is urgent, so it is late. Somebody, change a pot of tea for uncle and Mr. Dou. How can these palace people learn the rules? They don''t know how to serve them closely. "


    "Tea is fine. After drinking a lot of tea, I can''t drink any more. " Mr. Dou had a bitter smile on his face, covered his stomach, and looked like he had drunk too much.


    "Does it matter, sir? The palace ordered people to take him down to have a rest. Please ask the grand doctor for diagnosis and treatment. "


    "Thank you very much. I can still hold on. "


    "Not grudgingly?" Gu Jiu asks anxiously.


    Mr. Dou nodded heavily, "not reluctantly."


    Gu Jiu said, "if you feel unwell, you must say it. You are guests. If you have an accident in the villa, you should be held responsible. "


    Pei Meng secretly raised his eyebrows. What does this mean?


    The palace man changed a pot of tea and replaced the dim sum.


    Gu Jiu picks up the cup and blows it gently.


    She looked up with a smile and asked, "how are you thinking?"


    "Is the imperial court willing to pay for grain and weapons to help the northwest army to fight in Xiliang?" Pei Meng asked bluntly.


    Gu nine nods, "this palace speech and have letter."


    "What will happen after the king is granted? As soon as the supplies are available, does the court... "


    "After the king was granted, the northwest army had to spend money to buy materials, even a grain of rice, an inch of iron, and a piece of clothing from the imperial court. The palace has made it clear that, in name, your father and son are still the officials and sons of the Zhou Dynasty, and the northwest army is the northwest army of the Zhou Dynasty. As a matter of fact, you are ruling and self-governing. You are the vassal states of the Zhou Dynasty. Zhou will only support you verbally. Everything else depends on you. "


    Gu Jiu emphasizes the relationship between the two sides, and then looks at Pei Meng with a smile.


    Pei Meng frowned tightly, implying dissatisfaction.


    Mr. Dou asked in a hurry: "if you need to pay for a material, I don''t know the price?"


    Gu Jiu raises eyebrows.


    Xu Yousi hurried forward, took out a quotation sheet and put it on the table, "please have a look at Uncle Dou."


    Mr. Dou secretly exchanged a look with Pei Meng, and even the quotation sheet was ready. It was premeditated.


    "How could the price be so high?"


    Not to mention, compared with the prices in the capital, the prices in the northwest are three times higher.


    "It''s hard to transport materials from Dazhou to Xiliang. It''s hard, the cost of freight, and Dou''s physiology should be clearer than this palace. Is the price really high? Compared with the price of the caravan in Xiliang, it is the conscience price of the jump sale. To tell you the truth, this palace is only because of the northwest army''s opening up the territory for the great Zhou Dynasty that this kind of preferential treatment can be achieved. "


    Pei Meng sneered inwardly and asked, "if one day, the northwest army will no longer open up territory for the great Zhou Dynasty, what does the empress intend to do?"


    Gu Jiu put away the quotation sheet, "in business, everything to the interests of the most important."


    The implication is that at what price it was sold to Xiliang at the beginning, it will be sold to the northwest army in the future.


    Profiteer!


    A good profiteer.


    Pei Meng solemnly said: "the empress has no sincerity!"


    Gu Jiu laughs, as if to hear the most ridiculous thing in the world.


    Playing with the jade bracelet on her wrist, she said meaningfully: "according to the court''s will, your father and son will obey the court''s arrangement, hand over the military power and kill him. Don''t listen to the imperial court''s order and kill it. Pei''s whole family, kill it! This is also the end of the feudal lords of all dynasties. Today, the Pei clan is only one step away from the extinction of the clan.


    This palace mediates in the middle, arranges for many years, finally finds a way for you Pei family, only makes a little profit, why, uncle is not happy? How about doing things according to the old tradition, with the name of throwing a cup, Jin Wuwei took the two men, sentenced them to justice, killed the Pei family, and forced the Duke of Lu to raise the flag to rebel in the northwest"Don''t be angry Mr. Dou was so anxious that his saliva flew and his cold sweat came out. "Everything is easy to discuss."


    Gu Jiu leaned back in his chair, smiling rather than laughing. "This is the sincerity of the palace to invite my uncle to the capital for an interview. At the same time, it also risks a lot. Because the courtiers will certainly object to your father and son taking the northwest army to break away from the Zhou Dynasty and seal up the king.


    In order to persuade the courtiers to agree to provide money and food to support the plan, do you know how much compromise the palace has to make and how many interests should be given? There must be gains if you give. What is the profit of this palace in front of the overall situation? My uncle wants money but also power. If you are so greedy, you are not afraid that this palace will turn over? "


    "My mother has misunderstood me. My uncle doesn''t mean it! It''s a matter of course that the mother needs a reward. The northwest army is very grateful to your mother


    Mr. Dou is always a good speaker.


    Gu Jiu does not move, she stares at Pei Meng.


    They had been hanging for half an hour.


    Mr. Dou drinks tea frequently.


    Pei Meng''s dagger sat motionless on the stone bench, seemingly furious, but actually patient.


    Mr. Dou is just a pawn in front of him. Pei Meng is always the one who really makes decisions.


    "What do you think of it? Do you want to continue talking about it?" Gu Jiu asked with a smile.


    Pei Meng pick eyebrow, "if the minister is not willing to talk about it, does the empress want to throw a cup for the number, let Jin Wuwei arrest Minister? I dare to guess, Lu Hou house, Bo Fu outside, Jin Wuwei has been ambush for many days. Our mother left us both in the villa in order to cut off our contact with the outside world.


    The first goal of Jin Wuwei is to provide 200 relatives and soldiers. If the minister is not in the Bo mansion, my 200 soldiers can only make a good stand and rush to kill at the risk of death. Thus, the fact of the northwest army''s rebellion is confirmed. The imperial court can take the lead in sending troops and take the northwest army by surprise. "


    Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa


    Gu Jiu clapped his hands, "uncle, there is a reason for that. What''s your plan to make a choice


    Pei Meng laughed, "how sure is Jin Wuwei to save his wife from the minister''s hand?"


    Gu nine shallow smile, "uncle can try, you can take the life of this palace."


    Pei Meng slightly narrowed his eyes, staring at the tea on the table, "toxic?"


    Gu Jiu neither denied nor admitted.


    Mr. Dou covered his stomach, a face of panic, "Niang poison?"


    "Does it hurt?" Gu Jiu gently asked, "no pain, where is the poison?"


    "No poison?" Mr. Dou''s face was muddled. He and Pei Meng looked at each other.


    "It''s better to tell your mother what she''s selling."


    Gu Jiu picks eyebrow to smile, "this palace just wants to have a good conversation, does not sell off a trifle. Uncle, don''t be nervous. I advise you not to take out the weapons in your arms, or all your previous efforts will turn into nothingness. "


    Pei Meng''s hands tightened. Finally, he loosened his fist and looked calm. "The minister can accept the advice of his wife. But it takes time to prepare for the northwest army''s expedition to Xiliang. "


    "This palace gives you one year to prepare for the northwest army."


    "One year is too little, at least three years!"


    Gu Jiu shook his head with a smile, "then there is no need to talk about it! Let''s talk about who will lead the northwest army after killing your father and son. "


    What a bully!


    Pei Meng is gloomy a face, "Niang Niang really thinks can kill me?"


    Gu nine glanced at him, "if uncle doesn''t believe me, you can try it."


    "Jokes, all jokes." Mr. Dou stopped Pei Meng and said, "madam, one year is really too little. The northwest army needs to prepare too much. At least two years. "


    Gu Jiu gently tapped on the table, "one and a half years, this palace can only give the northwest army one and a half years at most."


    "A year and a half, when it''s time to open up, it''s winter. March in winter, countless casualties. Does the empress intend to kill the northwest army Pei Meng sternly asked.


    Gu Jiu picked up his eyebrows and sneered, "I believe that Lu Hou must have a way to solve this problem. You can also choose to advance. "


    "Ridiculous!"


    Gu Jiu turned the teacup. "Uncle''s attitude is not the attitude of conversation."


    "I only know that marching in winter is a taboo."


    "Then take out the silver of your northwest army and build more fortresses and fortresses on the desert as transit stations. In any case, it will be useful for both sides to do business in the future. "


    That''s the idea.


    Pei Meng said bluntly: "when the northwest army arrives in Xiliang, these fortresses will fall into the hands of the imperial court."


    Gu Jiu asked with a smile: "uncle can''t give up?"


    Pei Meng wants to die of anger!


    He suddenly found that empress Gu was really negotiating with them in the attitude of a businessman. He had to fight for every point and every cent, and he would not let go of any benefits.


    Too much!


    "I need a material list!"


    "Yes!"


    Pei Meng and Mr. Dou continued to live in the villa and began a long negotiation.Back in the guest house, Pei Meng hits the wall with a fist.


    "Miscalculation! We urgently need a logistics officer to budget. "


    Pei Meng knew that he was in the trap, but he had to jump down the pit.


    If we don''t talk about the quantity of the material list clearly now, in the future, empress Gu will have many ways to do things.


    The northwest army will fall into a passive situation of being led by the imperial court.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 962

    Negotiations are like a tug of war.


    General Pei, who should have made a decisive decision on the battlefield, had to work as an accountant.


    Like a miser, you have to fight for every cent.


    Mr. Dou left the villa, found two real logistics accounts, and began to count the materials needed by the northwest army.


    Once the northwest army captured Xiliang City, it was the day when Marquis Lu was granted the king and the court cut off supplies.


    Therefore, we must make preparations in advance and ask for as much materials as possible.


    Want everything, want everything.


    You can''t let go of a piece of cloth.


    More weapons and herbs are better.


    More points now, you can save some money later.


    Gu Jiu''s side, the powerful matchless accounting team, will Pei Meng several people killed a piece.


    Haggle over every penny, a cent of a clear calculation, is the accounting room to do things.


    Peimeng wants the lion to open his mouth to ask for things, and Gu Jiu''s account room tries his best to cut off according to the consumption of the head.


    Every day, the sound of abacus in the villa is ringing from morning to night.


    Pei Meng and Mr. Dou can''t stand it.


    Mr. Dou left the villa again and found a dozen or so accountants to fight.


    Gu Jiu is at ease.


    Take her back to the palace for a few days.


    When Liu Zhao learned that Pei Meng and Mr. Dou were trapped in the villa, he burst into laughter.


    He took Gu Jiu''s hand and said triumphantly, "it''s better for you. I really want to see with my own eyes Pei Meng''s exhausted appearance. "


    Gu Jiu reminds him, "don''t be too much of a man. Be careful to make him angry."


    "I''m not angry! His life is very hard. " Liu Zhao said triumphantly.


    Gu Jiu pursed his lips and laughed, "what are you going to do there?"


    Liu Zhao said, "according to the system, all the Pei people have to stay in the capital. However, since we want to use the Duke Lu and his son to open up territory for Zhou, I am willing to show a little sincerity. Lu Hou and his son can take the family away. But the Pei people, such as my uncles and family members, have to stay in the capital. "


    Gu Jiu said in a low voice: "it''s no difference to the Duke of Lu whether the Pei people stay or not. Both their father and son are hard hearted people who are ready to die. Of course, letting them take away their family members also shows the kindness and generosity of the court towards its own people. "


    Liu Zhao solemnly said, "I need you to talk to Mrs. Lu Hou in advance."


    Gu Jiu picks eyebrow, "I come out to talk? She''s your aunt. Why don''t you show up? "


    Liu Zhao frowned and remained silent for a while and then said, "when I was young, Madame Lu Hou was not mean to me. There are some things I can''t say


    Gu Jiu knew, "but I have never seen you go to the house of marquis Lu, nor have I seen you show any kindness to Mrs. Lu."


    "I have always kept in mind some kindness."


    In my heart, I never forget it.


    Although there is no communication on weekdays, he will repay this kindness when necessary.


    Liu Zhao was by no means ungrateful.


    Gu Jiu should be under the matter, "I will talk to Mrs. Lu Hou."


    ¡­¡­


    Mrs. Lu Hou was really surprised when she received the post from empress Gu.


    She was a little flustered.


    It came after all.


    Just in time Pei man comes back to her mother''s home to be a guest. When she learns that empress Gu has sent a message to invite her mother to dinner, she is also nervous.


    "Mother, daughter, come into the palace with you?"


    "Ridiculous! Do you want to go to the palace as a market


    "My daughter goes back and asks for help..."


    "No going!" Mrs. Lu stopped Pei man''s willfulness. "Mother knows you''re worried, but the Queen''s mother has always been kind, and she should be OK this time when she enters the palace."


    "But the elder brother has disappeared for several days, and no one knows where the elder brother is. In case the elder brother has been... "


    "Don''t think about it! Mr. Dou came back two times. Although he didn''t reveal anything, I''m sure your brother is OK


    "Why is mother so sure that big brother is OK?"


    Mrs. Lu Hou laughed and said, "the outside Jin Wu Wei has withdrawn half. I think things have changed."


    Ah?


    Pei man knew for the first time that there had been Jin Wuwei outside the house of marquis Lu.


    She burst into tears and was deeply frightened.


    "My mother was nearly sent to prison. Why didn''t my mother reveal a word about such a big thing? "


    "I tell you, it''s just to worry you. Nothing has happened now, and the storm will soon be over. So you don''t have to worry. Don''t tell Gu Zhen about this. Don''t let him be in a dilemma. "


    For fear of Pei man getting into the corner, Mrs. luhou had to remind her, "you have to think about three children. For the sake of children, you have to hide Gu Gu, and you can''t let him run for Pei family. If the brother and sister relationship between him and the empress is broken, the child will suffer along with him. Can you bear it? "Pei man shakes his head again and again, and his heart is in great pain.


    On the one hand, she was born and raised by her mother, while on the other was her husband and children. She''s in the middle and she''s dying.


    "Mother, what can I do?"


    "Don''t do anything. Supervise Gu Yu to finish the homework assigned by his mother. Your wealth and your children''s wealth are still waiting for you. "


    Pei man doesn''t know why.


    Mrs. luhou stroked her cheek, "silly girl!"


    Pei man, with tears in his eyes, squatted on the ground and looked up at Mrs. Lu Hou. "My daughter is really stupid!"


    "A fool is a fool!" Mrs. luhou laughed.


    It is obvious that the palace is waiting for the right time, and waiting for the right person.


    In the capital, many people have seen through this.


    Only master Gu, the real father of empress Gu, couldn''t see through. He jumped up and down all day and made a lot of jokes.


    The Pingnan Marquis Gu''s family must have understood the meaning of the palace, but they could not tell master Gu. Afraid of stimulating Mr. Gu, he did more crazy things.


    Mrs. luhou is a woman who understands politics. She has seen through everything for a long time and can''t say it.


    She implicitly reminds Pei man, "wait patiently, and there will be results soon."


    Pei man wiped his tears, "it''s better to go to see elder sister for help."


    Pei Yun was married to the Wei family of the Duke of the state of Zhu. The Duke of the state of Zhu was full of loyal and martyrs. He was also related by marriage with his family. There must be a way.


    "Your elder sister is in filial piety. Don''t bother her."


    Last year, the old ancestor of the Duke of the state of Zhu passed away. Pei Yun, as the eldest granddaughter-in-law and the granddaughter-in-law, had to abide by filial piety.


    Calculate the time, there are still half a year before filial piety.


    Because Peiyun is in the filial piety period, Pei man didn''t dare to disturb her after returning to Beijing. She only sent someone to give her a gift.


    "But it''s related to the life of the whole family. How can we pay so much attention at this time?" Pei man is worried.


    Mrs. luhou laughed. "I said, things have changed. The result will not be as bad as you think?"


    Pei man asked nervously, "really?"


    "It is true that most of the Jin Wu Wei outside the gate has been removed."


    "Well, I''ll stay here until my mother comes back from the palace."


    "No! You are the daughter-in-law of the family. You have to look back at home. "


    "But I''m worried about my mother."


    "When you have news, mother will send someone to let you know."


    Mrs. Lu Hou sends Pei man away by force.


    Pei man has been crying and crying all the time. When she comes home, she stops crying.


    Afraid of being seen by Gu, she hid in the room and didn''t show up. Excuse the body unwell, Gu Yu is sent to the study to have a rest.


    ¡­¡­


    Lu Hou''s wife put on the imperial dress and went to the palace to meet the appointment.


    She only took two little maids with her.


    It''s hard to know whether you''re going to the Palace this time.


    She was not afraid of death, but wanted to save the lives of her grandchildren and give them a way out.


    As for Lu Hou and Pei Meng, the eldest son, and several other sons, she was unable to take care of them.


    "This way, madam! Your mother is waiting for your wife in the side hall of Xingqing palace


    "How dare you wait for your wife to wait, my wife will die!"


    "Madame, you don''t have to be so!"


    The palace people invited Mrs. Lu hou to settle down in the side hall.


    A moment later, Gu Jiu appeared in the side hall with the palace people.


    "The courtier''s wife meets the empress, the empress is lucky and lucky!"


    "You are welcome, madam! Today, we don''t pay attention to these empty gifts. Madam is more comfortable and just chatting


    "My wife obeys the orders!"


    Mrs. luhou is a very old lady with gray hair and full of air in her speech.


    Gu Jiu asked curiously, "is madam sixty?"


    "Thank you for your concern. Last year it was 60."


    "It was a eventful year last year. We missed the lady''s 60th birthday."


    "The state affairs are very difficult. Last year, we just had a meal together with our family, and we didn''t do it wantonly."


    Gu Jiu said: "it''s time to pick a date to hold a birthday party for his wife."


    "Thank you for your kindness! If the ministers and wives are used to everything simple, the birthday party will be exempted. "


    Gu Jiu said with a smile: "Madam insists, this palace also is not forced. How is your home? How are your nieces and nephews? "


    It is also appropriate for Gu Jiu, the grandson of Mrs. Lu Hou, to address her niece and nephew.


    Mrs. Lu Hou said, "thank you for your concern. Everything is fine at home. Girls and boys are busy reading and practicing martial arts. They are diligent. "


    "I heard that Madame''s grandson has been training in the army for many years?"


    "That''s right. Grandson, second grandson A total of four grandsons have been trained in the army, all in the northwest army. He only made a small contribution to the war and was severely punished by his Laozi. "


    The eldest and second grandchildren of ruhoufu''s population are all children of Pei Meng, all of whom were born by his wife.


    "Does Madame miss them?""The man is ambitious and determined to serve the imperial court. The children''s work and future can''t be delayed if there are officials and wives at home


    "Madam! Have you ever talked to my uncle when you come back to Beijing


    "I don''t know what the lady is referring to?"


    Gu Jiu said with a smile, "such as the future of Pei family."


    Mrs. Lu Hou''s heart beat violently, a little flustered. She lowered her head and said, "I haven''t talked about it in detail."


    Gu Jiu pondered for a moment, "now there''s a chance for my wife to go to the northwest to reunite with Lu Hou, would you like to?"


    Mrs. luhou was stunned, unable to respond.


    How many years?


    How many years have she been separated from Lu Hou''s husband and wife?


    She couldn''t remember Lu Hou clearly.


    Suddenly, she was at a loss when she said reunion.


    "I don''t understand the meaning of Niangniang. Can you make it clear?"


    "My palace and your majesty have some ideas. They want to send his wife to the northwest to reunite with Lu Hou."


    Mrs. Lu asked her heart dully, "will the court not kill him?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 963

    "Madam, why do you think the court wants to kill Marquis Lu?" Gu Jiu asked.


    Mrs. Lu opened her mouth and said, "this is life! Since ancient times, it has been a dead end to support and respect the soldiers. "


    Gu Jiu nodded, "my wife is right. It is not convenient for the palace to talk too much about specific things with his wife. This palace only asks, if have the opportunity to go to the Northwest with Lu Hou reunion, often accompany Lu Hou side, madam would like to? "


    Mrs. luhou showed obvious hesitation.


    "Madame will not?" Gu Jiu asked curiously.


    Lu Hou''s wife sighed, "I have been separated for so many years. I don''t really care about him as much as you think. For the officials and wives, the family is more important, and the grandchildren are more important. "


    Gu Jiu''s heart is clear, no matter how deep feelings will be washed away by time. What''s more, Lu Hou''s husband and wife may not have deep feelings.


    She said to Mrs. luhou, "Madame can take the children to the northwest."


    Mrs. luhou was shocked.


    "Is your mother joking?"


    Gu Jiu shakes his head, "such a big thing, this palace can''t laugh."


    Lu Hou''s wife was very flustered. "Does the imperial court need Pei''s family as a pledge?"


    Mrs. Lu Hou, who has always been sedate and dignified, said such words as "speaking frankly and violating Taboos". It can be seen that she is really flustered.


    Gu Jiu winked at the palace people.


    The palace man came forward and changed a cup of tea with the right temperature for Mrs. Lu Hou.


    "Madam, have a cup of tea first, and then you will be surprised."


    Lu Hou''s wife took up the tea cup, but did not care about decency. She poured the tea into her mouth.


    She needs something to calm her panic.


    Gu Jiu pinched the time and said in a loud voice: "Your Majesty doesn''t need Pei''s family as a pledge."


    "How can we not. This is a tradition since ancient times. Military generals lead troops outside, and their wives and children''s families should stay in the capital Mrs. luhou is still in a state of shock.


    A thousand year old tradition has been broken suddenly. Something must have happened.


    Mrs. Lu Hou is not afraid of death. She is afraid of death, and she is afraid that she can''t protect her grandchildren.


    Gu Jiu thought about it and asked, "what kind of person does madam think Lu Hou is? Pei family stay in Beijing as a pledge, can really contain Lu Hou, let him cast a rat to avoid


    Lu Hou''s wife was speechless and had no choice but to smile bitterly.


    She shook her head and said honestly, "if necessary, he can give up his wife and children and abandon the Pei family." Only they will not give up their power.


    In this way, the Pei family remained in the capital as a pledge, which was of no use to the Marquis Lu, who was determined to do something important.


    Not only can''t restrain him, on the contrary, it saves him time to deal with household chores.


    Lu Hou''s wife was sad, "is Pei family useless?"


    So the court wants to give up the Pei family, right?


    Gu Jiu didn''t want to say more: "after madam goes back, you can start to pack. Your eldest daughter-in-law will also go with you to the northwest. "


    Mrs. Lu Hou''s lips trembled, "can you please take back your life?"


    "Is Madame reluctant to give up the colorful world of the capital?"


    "Not so! Going to the northwest, I''m afraid my wife won''t have much time to live. I don''t care about other children. "


    Gu Jiu solemnly said: "your grandson and granddaughter, as far as you can take away, this palace will not stop."


    Lu Hou''s wife looked up at Gu Jiu and said, "the empress, the minister''s wife, dare to ask, will he die?"


    "No!" Gu Jiu''s answer is simple and powerful.


    Mrs. luhou began to smile with a forced smile.


    "It turns out he won''t die!" She seems to be full of regrets.


    Gu Jiu raises eyebrows.


    "Does Madame wish Lu hou to die?"


    Lu Hou''s wife laughed at herself, "when he is dead, the courtier''s wife can also be light-hearted for a few days without worrying every day."


    "This palace can almost understand the lady''s idea, but Lu hou can''t die yet."


    "Don''t you think that the idea of the courtier''s wife is immoral?"


    "Couples all over the world have more or less the idea of looking forward to each other''s death. It''s not surprising."


    Mrs. Lu Hou was stunned at first, and then she began to laugh. "Niang Niang is really different."


    Gu Jiu also said with a smile: "many ideas in this palace are quite unconventional."


    "I see. Thank you for your majesty and your mother for keeping him alive. The courtiers and wives will follow her instructions and go to the northwest to reunite with him. "


    "When my wife leaves Beijing, it is not convenient for me to see you off. Here, I wish you a good journey ahead of time. "


    "Thank you very much! My wife, please leave


    ¡­¡­


    Pei man has been worried about the situation of his mother''s family. After learning the news, Pei man rushed to Lu Hou''s house by carriage.


    "Mother, what did the queen say?"


    "Look at your sweat. The Queen''s wife just chatted with me about her family affairs, but she didn''t mention anything else


    "Really?" Pei man can''t believe it.Mrs. Lu Hou said with a smile, "do you think I have something to do?"


    Pei man''s heart was still empty, and his heart couldn''t reach the real place. "Niang specially asked her mother to enter the palace, but it was just a small chat?"


    "She''s the queen. She can do whatever she wants without any reason."


    "But my daughter..."


    "No more. Have you finished the homework assigned by the empress? "


    "No. He was busy eating banquets every day and came home drunk. Don''t talk about your homework. You can''t even lift your pen. "


    Mrs. Lu changed the subject easily and talked about Gu.


    She said little, mainly because Pei man kept talking.


    Mrs. Lu Hou''s face was full of laughter and tears were hidden in her eyes.


    ¡­¡­


    Pei Meng, Mr. Dou, with a dozen or so accounting rooms, fought for more than 20 days in a row, and drew out a long material list.


    The two sides negotiate with each other in terms of material type, quantity, quality, scale, transportation route, transportation time, etc


    As small as a needle or a foot of cloth, we should strive for the truth and never give in.


    You come and go, bargain, people who don''t know think this is a vegetable market.


    More than 200 kinds of materials were finally discussed and preliminary agreements were reached.


    On that day, both sides were exhausted and collapsed on the ground.


    Pei Meng and Mr. Dou are eager to leave the villa.


    Empress Gu is really cunning.


    There is only one way in and out of the villa, or a double track road.


    In order to keep them in the villa and cut off contact with the outside world, it was a great effort.


    Qian Fu disappeared for a period of time and reappeared in front of the two.


    "I know that Mr. Dou is in a hurry to leave. I don''t want you to. The double track carriage is ready. This way, please


    This time it''s cool!


    Pei Meng walked in the front, with an angry look on his face.


    Qian Fu pinched his nose and wanted to say, "uncle, don''t waste your mind. Your madam mang has already been seen through.".


    Mr. Dou is very happy. He is also out of his mind to work with Qian Fu.


    Qian Fu said ha ha, not a word of truth.


    Get on the double track carriage and go all the way.


    Trapped in the mountain resort where birds do not poop and chickens don''t lay eggs, they return to the prosperous capital for many days, just like a new life.


    ¡­¡­


    During this period of time, Pei Meng did not appear, and in private, the courtiers were all kinds of conjectures.


    The most popular saying is that Pei Meng has been secretly detained by his majesty.


    Many people have made up their minds that if Pei Meng still does not show up in the next ten days, he will ask his Majesty in the morning.


    Pei Meng, Pei family, father and son should die.


    But after all, he is a great uncle. Even if he wants to kill him, he should be punished in an honest manner, not in secret.


    The court should be upright and upright. It should never learn from the thieves that night. It will damage the dignity of the court if it is furtive.


    The courtiers who were convinced that Pei Meng was dead suddenly saw Pei Meng appear in the court hall, all of them were shocked.


    "Not dead?"


    Damn it, you''re all dead!


    Pei Meng''s eyes are killing and his momentum is overwhelming. He looks like he wants to kill the whole family.


    "I haven''t seen you for a few days, but I still have my style?"


    "You want to say that Uncle Ben''s life is not dead. It''s definitely a bad luck, isn''t it?"


    "Uncle is really a joke."


    "Uncle Ben only knows how to kill, not to joke."


    I can''t talk about it this day.


    "Where are you going to be happy these days?" Some people don''t give up and have to try.


    "I walked around the city and gained a lot."


    "Oh? I don''t know where outside the city? Can you tell me something about it and let us have some insight. "


    Pei Meng sneered, "who are you? Does Uncle Ben know you? "


    What a rebellious Peimeng, who should be cut by thousands of cuts.


    Why didn''t his majesty execute him and let him go to the early court?


    The civil servants were outraged one by one.


    The generals are not much better.


    In terms of military achievements and qualifications, apart from a few old princes, other generals, xungui, were only able to lift shoes when facing Pei Meng.


    Pei Mengyao and they are not under any pressure.


    Why did Pei Meng offend the whole court? Is he crazy?


    In fact, he is helpless.


    The Pei family can''t dig the corner of the imperial court if they eat the food of the imperial court.


    It is destined to split the soil and seal the king. It can recruit people from all walks of life, but those who can''t move the court officials.


    Of course, Pei Meng''s move also had a theatrical element. He showed Liu Zhao a play.


    Before the day when the king was sealed by the split soil, everything was full of variables.


    Being an uncle who dislikes ghosts in the court hall is definitely more reassuring to the Emperor than to be a fan of his uncle.


    Singing and drinking, the ministers were silent.When the emperor arrived, the early Dynasty began.


    Liu Zhao was unconventional, and openly boasted of the achievements of marquis Lu and Peimeng in the face of all civil and military officials in the early Dynasty. He even asked the Imperial Academy to do Fu for the northwest army.


    Your majesty!


    Are you threatened by Pei Meng?


    Yes, you can blink an eye. I will definitely fight against Pei Meng, a rogue official and a thief.


    All civil and military officials were grieved and shocked, as if Liu Zhao had been possessed by a disorderly minister and a thief.


    Liu Zhao''s face was expressionless, calm as usual, and finished boasting about Lu Hou''s father and son.


    Pei Meng was dissatisfied with the response of the courtiers.


    Their father and son have made great achievements in war. Is it wrong for your majesty to praise them?


    How many meanings do you mean by the expression of eating Shi one by one?


    He secretly decided to let Mr. Dou stare at the nerds in the Imperial Academy to write Fu for the northwest army and publish them in newspapers and periodicals.


    Let the world know that the northwest army has made great achievements!


    At the end of the early Dynasty, the courtiers glared at Pei Meng and despised him.


    All passing by Pei Meng''s side, they should chide and show their attitude.


    "Hum! Don''t be a thief


    "We''ll never give in!"


    "Shameless!"


    Fuck you!


    Peimeng''s eyes were red and his chest was about to burst.


    On purpose!


    Liu Zhao must have done it on purpose.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 964

    Pei Meng, Mr. Dou left for the northwest. On this day, the capital was boiling.


    Gain, the whole family of marquis Lu and the whole family of pingxibo will leave the capital together and go to the northwest.


    In order to move this time, the two mansions, except the house can not be moved, all the others can be moved.


    Large items are packed and sent by Sanhe express.


    It is obvious that once we leave, we will never come back.


    For this reason, during this period of time, the two mansions made a big purchase. It seems that you want to spend all your savings for many years, and you can''t spend all of them.


    To all kinds of, to a cart, to a cart, even to a cart


    Everything that can be bought with money, except for the house, attitude is to buy and buy


    I bought them all, packed them and sent them to the northwest.


    Peiyun regardless of filial piety in the body, came to Lu Hou house to see off.


    "This farewell, I''m afraid I''ll never see you again." She cried bitterly.


    On the contrary, Mrs. luhou seemed very energetic. In addition to the panic in the first few days, she accepted the arrangement of fate quite frankly.


    She decided to move her residence to the northwest without a chance to return to the capital.


    Wantonly purchase, as much as possible to turn money into materials, is also her and Pei Meng after the decision.


    The Pei family has a lot of money. Many years of trade with Xiliang made Lu Hou and his son accumulate a lot of money.


    What they are short of now is the material, the material that breaks the earth to seal the king. And the population, the large population.


    Pei Meng couldn''t conceal the fact that the king was sealed by the earth. He told the truth.


    Therefore, Mrs. luhou made a decision simply, "all the servants will be taken away. They can live and support. They are the seeds of the population."


    At the same time, he also bought a large number of male and female servants.


    The palace did not stop them from buying people.


    Even if they are not allowed to buy and sell people in the capital, they will do so in the northwest, and they will do it even more crazily.


    Gu Jiu and Liu Zhao also hoped that the northwest army could successfully take root in Xiliang, among which population was the key.


    "As long as they can afford these people, I will not interfere."


    This is Liu Zhao''s attitude.


    In Gu Jiu''s words, the diversity of population structure is conducive to avoiding population risk.


    Of course, Mrs. Lu Hou was very prudent in her work. Although she bought male and female servants through people''s teeth, she did not buy them wantonly to avoid being criticized.


    But even so, the courtiers also turned upside down.


    "Did your majesty let Marquis Lu and Pei Meng''s family leave the capital and go to the northwest? This is a wild tiger returning to the mountain! "


    "Your Majesty is confused! Do not release the family members of marquis Lu to the capital city! "


    "Without these family members, what can the court do to restrain Lu Hou and his son?"


    "You''re a fool!"


    The generals were filled with righteous indignation, and their eyes were red with anger.


    If no one could restrain Liu Zhao but the royal family, the courtiers would surely come to the side of the Qing emperor.


    Liu Zhao''s plan to advance westward and to break the soil to seal the king cannot be disclosed at this moment.


    He carried a Hun Jun''s name and scolded angrily: "I let my uncle''s family reunite. This is filial piety. What''s wrong with it?"


    "Your Majesty is your majesty. How can you ignore the safety of the court for the sake of the happiness of one family?"


    "Lu Hou''s father and son are ambitious, and they have been disobedient for a long time. If their families are allowed to leave Beijing, one day his majesty will surely suffer the consequences. If there is a disaster beyond words, your majesty, you are the chief culprit. "


    "Presumptuous! The northwest army was actively preparing for the war and wanted to capture Xiliang in one fell swoop. I''m a little bit of an expression of my heart. I''m so insulted by my short-sighted generation. I really think I dare not kill you! "


    "Your Majesty''s generals and ministers are requested to order them to be put to death, but they still should not care."


    "It is true that the northwest army is actively preparing for the war, but I am afraid it is false to attack Xiliang."


    "Ridiculous! Are you vegetarian when you are the governor of Northwest China? Or do you think you can win the Duke of Lu and his son? It''s a good example to keep the ambition of others and destroy our prestige. "


    Liu Zhaolian satirized, not polite at all.


    Although he can''t quarrel, he''s very hostile!


    "The northwest army has been in the Northwest for nearly 100 years. It has been handed down from generation to generation, and its fighting style is incomparable. It is especially good at field charging operations. It''s not that the minister is equal to other people''s ambition to destroy his own prestige, but that he has self-knowledge. It is true that the whole army of the northwest metropolitan governor''s office has been very effective in recent years, but it has little chance of winning against the northwest army! It is also a means of restraining the family members of marquis Lu in the capital. Now even this containment has been released by your majesty. What''s the difference between this and a bad family? "


    Liu Zhao sarcastically said: "do you really think that if you leave Lu Hou''s family members in the capital city, he will throw a rat''s paw at him? You don''t think much of him. "


    How can a hero care about his children.


    If a family member dies, he or she will die. If it is serious, he will continue to live.


    Besides the father and son of Lu Hou, several other sons and several grandsons of marquis Lu were trained in the northwest army. Are you still afraid of the death of the Pei family?This is the real absurdity.


    Liu Zhao pointed to the minister and general, "you can''t help but think too much of the family members of marquis Lu and despise me. It''s too early to draw a conclusion about whether I''m a fool or not. After three or five years, it will not be too late for you to draw a conclusion. Retreat


    Liu Zhao left with a look of anger.


    Today, Qian Fu is an official. He is closely following Liu Zhao.


    only listened to Liu Zhao''s instructions. "The man who scolded me for a faint gentleman let Jin Wuwei secretly investigate. If there is corruption and other circumstances, direct the imperial edict to prison. "


    Qian Fu obeyed his orders.


    secretly make complaints about it, his majesty is a real cheap dog.


    Liu Zhao is such a grudge, chicken belly.


    He was upset and had no intention to review the memorial. He simply asked Gu Jiu to comfort him and kiss him.


    Gu nine one slapped him, "don''t disturb me, I''m busy now."


    "What are you up to?" Liu Zhao was wronged.


    Gu Jiu buried his head at the account book and said, "busy accounting the material consumption of the northwest army, this is a huge expense. What are you going to explain to the courtiers? "


    Liu Zhao went to the soft collapse, "don''t mention it! This morning, one or two were saying that I was a sinner of Dazhou, pointing to my nose and scolding the faint monarch. If I told them that in the next few years, the imperial court would provide millions of Liang to help the northwest army attack Xiliang, I''m afraid those officials and generals would be forced to come to the side of the Qing emperor. "


    Gu nine ha ha ha a smile, "you don''t worry, I think of a way for you."


    Liu Zhao''s eyes turned. "The son of a bitch who scolded me for being stupid, I ordered Jin Wuwei to investigate. If we find out the black materials, we will go down to Zhaoyi. "


    Gu Jiu touched his face and said: "don''t be so stingy. Someone scolds you for being stupid. Tomorrow, you''ll hit back in the face and make a sound. "


    "I can''t wait that long."


    Liu Zhao will be very angry.


    This is the first year of Jingming. It is less than a year since he became emperor. He has been pointed at the nose by the courtiers and scolded the emperor countless times.


    In the palace, he was scolded for being a fool when he built a large-scale building in the palace and sent an imperial edict to prison. He was scolded for not abiding by the ancestral system. This time, he was scolded as a fool again


    Liu Zhao said: "soon there will be articles in the newspaper that refer to the mulberry and curse the locust tree and insinuate insults against me. It is necessary for me to ask the Secretary for newspaper industry to investigate this matter


    "Don''t worry, Wenqing publishing house will publish a book called" journey to the west ". Sanyuangong and Zhou Shian have lived in Northwest China for many years. They recommend this book by preface. It''s hard to think about it if it''s not popular."


    Liu Zhao hugged her, "has it started?"


    Gu Jiu nodded, "let the world know the harm and wealth of Northwest China from public opinion. Let adventurous people go to the northwest, open up trade and plunder wealth. Let the world know the importance of managing the northwest. When you announce that troops will be sent to Xiliang, the opposition of the court will be much less. "


    Liu Zhao clenched his chin, "still have to let the northwest metropolitan governor''s office cooperate!"


    "Naturally, it needs the cooperation of the governor''s office. When can the governor''s office drive Beirong to Xiliang


    It is in the interests of Zhou Dynasty to drive Beirong to Xiliang and let Beirong fight with Xiliang.


    A strong people in the grassland do not need a strong nation.


    However, it can only be inactivated temporarily. Forced to become a sharp sword in the hands of the Zhou Dynasty, he stirred up the boundaries of the western regions and killed the western regions.


    All the way to the west, where to kill.


    If Beirong has the ability to find a site to survive in the western regions, it is also their ability.


    The water in the western regions is turbid. Other people can stir, why can''t big week stir.


    No matter what army or fanatical warfighter you are, Gu Jiu and Liu Zhao have decided to eat this dish of western regions.


    Liu Zhao said quietly, "Beirong sends people to contact us. They need weapons."


    Gu Jiu chuckled and said, "my majesty, are you interested in being an arms dealer?"


    Liu Zhao frowned, "really want to sell the eliminated weapons to Beirong."


    Gu Jiu smiles and says, "to support the war with war, we can''t let Beirong have a chance to breathe, and we can''t let Beirong die completely. Cultivate one hitter and several opponents at the same time. Let the hitter and the opponent to play, you always have to give the hitter some advantages, and the necessary tools. You know, it''s not easy to find such a thug as Beirong. If you miss Beirong, in the next 10, 20, or even 50 years, you may not be able to find a more suitable hitter than Beirong. "


    "Are you not afraid that Beirong and Xiliang unite to attack us?"


    Gu Jiu laughs, "Beirong a group of beggars, to Xiliang flower world, the first thing is absolutely not cooperation, but plunder. Xiliang will cooperate with a group of robbers and beggars unless he is crazy. "


    Liu Zhao nodded.


    This is in line with the characteristics of horseback nationality.


    No money, grab it!


    Hungry, grab!


    Slave, grab!


    Woman, grab!


    All things are robbed, there is no concept of fair trade in mind.


    It was a group of uncivilized savages, just dressed."In case Xiliang can not resist the attack of Beirong, what should we do?"


    "So we need the cooperation of the governor''s office in the northwest. Only Beirong was allowed to fight with Xiliang, but Beirong was not allowed to occupy Xiliang. We had to find a way to let them continue to advance westward, like a sharp knife into the western countries. We must grasp the opportunity of this matter and finish it just before the northwest army is launched. "


    Liu Zhao pondered over the matter, "I will give a secret order to the governor''s office of the northwest metropolis. The transaction with Beirong can be agreed, but it must be postponed. Let Beirong endure another winter, so as to increase the number of dead spots and weaken their strength as much as possible without destroying the clan. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 965

    When Pei''s family left Beijing, the anger of the courtiers reached its peak.


    With a family and a large family, the goods and materials are transported out of the capital, stretching.


    "This is just the tip of the iceberg. Most of Pei''s household supplies are consigned by Shanhe express."


    "Your Majesty is ridiculous!"


    "Clearly, it''s a fool!"


    "How can you let the faint monarch continue to steal the throne?"


    "Your Majesty must be surrounded by evil people."


    "Qing emperor''s side!"


    Who are the villains?


    "The faint monarch is not fit to sit on the throne. What we want to do is not to take the side of the Qing emperor, but to abolish the emperor!"


    Abolish the emperor?


    On hearing of the emperor''s abolition, some people''s hearts were boiling and others were cold.


    Can''t play, can''t play!


    It is a group of people who do not know whether they are dead or alive.


    You play by yourself. If you are timid, you should leave first.


    "Coward!"


    "A group of rats!"


    "Why bother with a group of mediocre people. If you want to abolish the emperor, you must invite the Empress Dowager out. "


    "The Empress Dowager''s name is Pei."


    "Liu Pei, first of all, she is the Liu family."


    "Do you want to replace your majesty with Princess Duan? Have you ever asked the governor what he meant


    "No need to ask him for advice. At that time, he has to think about it if he doesn''t want to, otherwise he will change another one. "


    How cruel!


    Is this to be a power Minister?


    "The Empress Dowager has lived in Weiyang palace and has not come out for several months, and no one can see her. What can I do? "


    "Then try to release the Empress Dowager."


    "The plan will be settled?"


    "Listen to me."


    ¡­¡­


    For several days, Xiao qin''er''s eyelids fluttered and her heart was flustered. She always felt that something bad had happened, but she couldn''t find the source.


    She secretly sent someone, "quietly staring at Princess Xiao to see if she has any changes recently."


    She went back to her mother''s home in person, and there was nothing unusual. Sister Xiao Taifei there is also very quiet.


    Is the source the Lord?


    Liu Yi, the prince of Duan County, has not been out for months. He is drunk and sleepy every day, and he is indifferent to the outside affairs.


    One heart will decadent decadent life to the end.


    Xiao qin''er called to take charge of the matter. "Has someone been talking nonsense in the king''s ear recently?"


    "I''d like to report it to the princess. No one has ever talked nonsense. However, two courtiers asked to see the king and were blocked back by the porter. "


    "Who wants to see the Lord?"


    "This is a letter of worship. Please have a look at it."


    When Xiao qin''er opened the invitation, all of them were nobody.


    Her eyelids were still beating, and her heart was more and more flustered, but she couldn''t find the reason.


    Until a sunny autumn morning, heard the news from the palace


    Bang Dang!


    The porcelain was broken and she was completely stupid.


    It turned out that the source of her uneasiness was in the palace.


    When the emperor Liu Zhao went to the early Dynasty and the empress was in the palace of the king of Qin, he took the opportunity to rush into Weiyang palace and seize the Empress Dowager Pei.


    A group of middle and lower level officials gathered with empress dowager Pei to the Jinluan palace, accusing Liu Zhao of being unfilial. It was not empress Pei who wanted to rest, but Liu Zhao used Weiyang palace to imprison empress dowager Pei. To whitewash the peace of the outside world and deceive the world to endure.


    What is the right of such an ignorant and unfilial person to be a king?


    All the ministers want to abolish the emperor!


    All the ministers were in an uproar!


    In the past decades, the most serious imperial power crisis broke out.


    It is also the most serious conflict between imperial power and court hall in the past 100 years.


    What will the emperor do?


    How will this develop?


    No matter what the result is, no matter who becomes the emperor, you will die.


    The imperial power and the court did not allow such people to exist.


    Hearing this, Xiao qin''er was almost breathless.


    Because this group of disorderly officials and thieves actually mentioned the name of Duan Jun Wang Liu Yi in the Jinluan palace.


    "What kind of hatred, what kind of resentment, my Lord didn''t do anything, he was pulled into this rebellion. Does anyone mean to kill my lord? "


    "It must be the second son who is tripping behind his back. It has something to do with him."


    "What to do, what to do?"


    "One careless move is the result of killing one''s family."


    "Don''t worry, princess. In case your majesty is incompetent... " A servant girl made a noise.


    "Shut up! Who put you in the palace to serve? Who is your master? "


    Xiao qin''er is very angry, pointing to the maid, she is full of fire.


    The servant girl knelt down and begged for mercy, "Niang Niang misunderstands that the maidservant is born to be a lady, and death is her ghost."


    "Shut up! It is not right to hide evil intentions. Come on, put her in custody and torture her. This palace wants to know who sent the maidIn spite of the servant girl''s cry for mercy, she dragged her down.


    Xiao qin''er''s face turned white and trembled all over, "where is the Lord? Where is the Lord now? "


    "My mother, the king is in the study."


    Xiao qin''er did not care about other things. She picked up her skirt and rushed into the study.


    Duan Jun Wang''s half drunk and half awake, his eyes blurred.


    "Lord, it''s a bad thing!"


    "Hum! It''s a good day. " Liu Yi sneered.


    Xiao qin''er didn''t have time to worry about Liu Yi''s attitude. She said in a flustered voice: "a servant rebelled and rushed into Weiyang palace to rob the Empress Dowager. A group of officials from the middle and lower classes who are not afraid of death gathered around the Empress Dowager to the Jinluan palace, accusing her majesty of being unfilial and fatuous, and demanding that the Empress Dowager preside over the abolition of the emperor. "


    Boom!


    Liu Yi''s head exploded and he woke up in an instant.


    Xiao qin''er continued: "what''s more, those disorderly officials and thieves mentioned your Majesty''s name. Now maybe everyone thinks that it is the Lord who planned this matter behind his back. "


    After all, Empress Dowager Pei advocated abolishing the emperor, and the person who benefited the most was Liu Yi, the prince of Duanjun.


    "Lord, what are we going to do? It''s a matter of life and family. The Lord has to make an idea. "


    "Can you win?" Liu Yi, the prince of Duan County, has red eyes


    "Are you crazy?"


    Liu Yi''s facial features were distorted and asked angrily, "can I win?"


    Xiao qin''er was confused. "Who can win


    Liu Yi wiped a face, "what''s the situation outside now?"


    "Not yet! All I know is that the gate of the palace is closed, and jinwuwei and longqiwei are out in full force. "


    Liu sighed, closed his eyes and remained silent for a moment, "bring me the wine!"


    Xiao qin''er scolded, "you are crazy! You''re still in the mood to drink at this time


    Liu Yi was furious and pointed to Xiao qin''er''s face, "you are indeed a stupid woman! If you don''t drink at this time, you can save your life. Do you understand? "


    Xiao qin''er didn''t understand, but he didn''t stop the servant from taking the wine.


    Liu Yi held the wine pot and solemnly said to Xiao qin''er: "after my king gets drunk, you and the eldest brother will carry this king to the empress to prove his innocence. The best evidence is that I live and dream every day. "


    Xiao qin''er was suspicious, "don''t you look for your majesty?"


    "Your Majesty has no time to pay attention to you now. Only the queen can save our family."


    Xiao qin''er nodded and asked anxiously, "this matter has nothing to do with you."


    Liu Yi was furious, "you have blocked the news, and you are in charge of the porter. No one is allowed to disclose the outside things to this king. I have been deaf and blind for a year. What happened in the palace has nothing to do with me. The only relationship is that this king is the mother''s son. "


    Xiao qin''er said quickly, "don''t be angry. I''m just worried. Is it possible that the second is playing a trick


    "I don''t know! It''s important to protect your life first. "


    Liu Yi stopped talking nonsense and poured the wine pot into his mouth.


    He managed to get himself drunk and unconscious.


    Xiao qin''er quickly ordered his servants to put Liu Yi into the carriage, and called his eldest son, Liu Zheng, "I''ll listen to this palace all the way today. You can say what you want. Whether our family can survive depends on our performance today


    Liu Zhengyi looks muddled, but still obedient to follow his mother out of the palace.


    Instead of going to the palace, I went directly to the palace of Lord Qin.


    Around the palace of Lord Qin, the Dragon cavalry guards have surrounded it for protection.


    Xiao qin''er shows her identity and explains her intention. She comes to the gate of Lord Qin''s residence.


    She did not knock on the door, but directly put the drunken Liu Jian on the ground, while she pulled Liu Zheng to kneel at the gate without saying a word.


    Liu Zheng asked quietly, "mother concubine, when are we going to kneel down?"


    "Shut up!"


    After a while, she said, "kneel down until the empress trusts us."


    Can you get trust by kneeling at the door?


    Xiao qin''er pointed out: "learn more. In the future, you have to be on your own. You have to learn to adapt to circumstances. "


    Liu Zheng nodded.


    He was just in time.


    He had been training in Beijing camp. Recently, he got a month''s holiday for a blind date. I didn''t expect to come back for a few days, when I caught up with a group of things that didn''t know how to live or die.


    Gu Jiu is sitting in the study, holding the abacus and playing incessantly


    the palace people are very anxious.


    "Niang, the gate of the palace is closed. No one is allowed to enter or leave. The news from the palace can''t be heard, and the maids can''t get in. I don''t know what''s going on in the palace. "


    "Why isn''t she in a hurry?"


    "Niang, the princess of Duan County kneels outside the gate with his son Zheng. The princess drinks so much that he doesn''t know whether he lives or not and is thrown on the ground."


    "What''s wrong with the princess of Duanjun. Don''t you know your mother is busy? Send them away


    "Don''t send them." Gu Jiu finally stops what he is doing.


    She rubbed her fingers. "Let the mother and son continue to kneel.""Is Niang suspicious of Duan Jun?"


    "No! This palace is going to use Duanjun as bait to fish. "


    A group of internal servants, a group of middle and lower level officials with no power and power, dare to rush into Weiyang palace to rob empress dowager Pei, and to advocate the abolition of the emperor in the Jinluan palace. What''s more, they just took the courage of the bear heart leopard and regarded themselves as the father''s son.


    To say that there is no famous, just a group of officials "loyal and courageous, for the country and the people", Gu Jiu twisted his head off and kicked it as a ball.


    At first glance, it was obvious that someone was operating behind the scenes.


    At the beginning, the person who benefited the most was Liu Yi, the prince of Duan Prefecture.


    Of course, Duan Jun Wang Liu Yi became the biggest target.


    Now it seems that Liu Yi, the prince of Duan Prefecture, has become a chess piece in other people''s hands, and has been taken out to block the arrow.


    "It''s interesting!"


    Gu Jiu sneered, "Your Majesty ascended the throne less than a year, and there have been many conflicts with the courtiers. Obviously, some people think that his Majesty''s throne is unstable and worth fighting for. It''s just that the way is too clumsy. "


    Which onion is the Empress Dowager Pei?


    Even if the Empress Dowager Pei can claim to abolish the emperor in name, does what she said work?


    Does she have power equal to her status?


    A woman who has no authority, no political mind and has the title of Empress Dowager is doomed to end up as cannon fodder.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 966

    Royal Palace, Jinluan palace.


    Broken limbs, blood spatter, a mess!


    The courtiers were locked in the side hall and were not allowed to go in and out.


    Some people shudder, thinking back to the moment when the palace changed, the Dragon riding guard moved out and cut with his sword. There was no hesitation, nor did he care about the status of the chopper.


    There was only one thought in their eyes: murder under orders!


    The scene was bloody and frightening!


    Today, most of the courtiers are aware that the emperor sitting on the top of the Jinluan hall was born in the army.


    You can''t play with tenderness, and you don''t want to play.


    If you are in trouble, do it or kill it!


    It''s always simple and rough!


    Before, everyone pointed to Liu Zhao''s nose and scolded the faint monarch. He was impeached and argued for his reasons. Liu Zhao''s reaction was calm, which made many courtiers mistakenly think that Liu zhaochu was not strong enough to ascend the throne.


    But unexpectedly, once the palace changed, without any hesitation, Liu Zhao adopted the most direct, swift and frightening treatment: kill!


    On the spot, he killed the official in charge of the imperial palace. Seeing the posture, he didn''t even want to live.


    "Lord Lu, what should I do?"


    In the side hall, someone finally couldn''t help but ask Lord Lu of Zhongshu.


    Lord Lu looked indifferent, "wait!"


    A bunch of idiots!


    Who is behind all this.


    "Will the Empress Dowager be in trouble? Your majesty locked us in the side hall, but we were not allowed to enter or leave. What is the meaning of this? In case your majesty treats the Empress Dowager What can I do if there is no one to dissuade you? "


    Some people are worried.


    Although they did not like Liu Zhao and were dissatisfied with Liu Zhao''s decisions, they never thought of abolishing the emperor. He did not want to see the reputation of killing his mother on Liu Zhao''s back.


    "If the emperor treats the Empress Dowager In this world... "


    No one can accept a matricide sitting on the throne.


    The imperial court preached filial piety, but the emperor killed his mother himself. The so-called filial piety has become a joke and slapped himself in the face.


    So someone must dissuade the emperor at the critical moment.


    Lord Lu whispered, "your majesty will not be so confused."


    Mother killing?


    It''s not crazy.


    As long as he is not mad, his majesty will not go there.


    "The queen won''t sit back and watch."


    "But the empress is not in the palace. The palace gate is closed and the capital is under martial law..."


    "Don''t worry too much and wait patiently."


    In the Jinluan palace, the body was carried away, and the palace people knelt down to clean up the filth.


    Empress Dowager Pei was decadent, sitting on a chair, guarded by several servants.


    No one is allowed to enter or leave the palace without your Majesty''s permission.


    Liu Zhao was sitting on a dragon chair, drinking tea and staring at the blood on the ground.


    He glanced at the Empress Dowager occasionally.


    A look made empress dowager shiver and almost fainted.


    The palace people cleaned up the palace, leaving only a faint smell of blood.


    When the brass censer is lit, the strong fragrance dispels the last smell of blood.


    Until now, Liu Zhao got up from the Dragon chair, walked down the steps, and walked towards empress dowager Pei step by step.


    He waved and all the servants stepped down.


    Next is the mother and son talk time, Liu Zhao does not want a third person to hear.


    He asked softly in his voice, "the empress mother hates me so much. Do you want to abolish me?"


    Empress Dowager Pei was full of tears. "This palace has no idea what happened. The group of internal servants injured the palace people around them, grabbed the palace and ran away. All the way to Jinluan hall, the palace realized that the situation was not good, but it was too late. This palace is a hostage, a chess piece and a victim. "


    "The empress mother means that all this has nothing to do with you?"


    "Of course it doesn''t matter." Empress Dowager Pei was pale, but her skin was still tight.


    Although frightened, described as a bit embarrassed, the spirit is good, but also can maintain the basic dignity.


    Liu Zhao didn''t believe what empress dowager Pei said.


    "Since I was a child, my mother has been dissatisfied with me. How can you know that you don''t have the heart to abolish the emperor? "


    The Empress Dowager Pei denounced, "even if there is a desire to abolish the emperor in our palace, we have not taken any action and never mentioned it to anyone. This palace has nothing to do with these disorderly officials and thieves. If your majesty wants to commit crimes against this palace in the name of abdominal Fei, there is nothing to say in this palace. "


    "Do I have something I''m sorry for you? You want to abolish the emperor? " Liu Zhao sternly questioned.


    Empress Dowager Pei was furious. She left her fear and put on her armor. "How could you ever be worthy of this palace? Have you ever heard from this palace since you were young? For the sake of daughter-in-law, you even don''t want your mother. Is it wrong for this palace to scold you for your white eyed wolf? "


    "Presumptuous!"


    "This palace is your biological mother. Can''t I scold you. Even if you are the son of heaven, you must serve this palace, or you will be unfilial! "Bang!


    Liu Zhao smashed his fist on the table, which scared the Empress Dowager Pei.


    The Empress Dowager Pei let out her strength and sobbed: "this palace has been used! You shut up this palace in Weiyang palace. You can''t get in and out of it. You haven''t seen anyone outside for many months. You don''t know what happened outside. Where do you know that those people are so bold that they dare to take this palace and go to the Jinluan palace to force the palace to abolish the emperor. Even if we are dissatisfied with you, we never really want to abolish the emperor. We just think about it occasionally and say a few angry words. "


    She cried bitterly.


    Being shut in Weiyang palace is the most humiliating period since she married emperor Chengzong Wende.


    Miss her Pei family daughter, married the prince, granted the princess, and later went into the palace to be queen.


    His whole life was smooth and smooth. Occasionally, he was annoyed by the favor of other women by Emperor Chengzong Wende, or by being idle in front of Empress Dowager Xiao.


    Most of the time, in her one acre three parts of the land is said, arbitrary.


    Only in the hands of his own son Liu Zhao fell a big fall.


    The Empress Dowager Pei, who had been so successful for a whole life, faced with such a big loss, how could she not have resentment in her heart.


    There must be complaints and curses.


    If we say how bad her heart is, I''m afraid it''s too high for her to act.


    Most of the time, Empress Dowager Pei has a fierce mouth and a slag of action.


    It belongs to the kind of people who have the heart of a thief but not the courage of a thief.


    She had the courage to point to Liu Zhao''s nose and scold her for being unfilial. She told her to plan to abolish the emperor. She had no brain and no action power.


    Liu Zhaoxin knows that Du Ming, but he doesn''t intend to let empress dowager Pei go.


    He said indifferently: "I am the master, will Lu Hou''s family, Pei Meng''s family sent to a Northwest reunion."


    Empress Dowager Pei first heard of this, silly eyes!


    "What does your majesty mean?"


    Liu Zhao said with a bad smile, "this time, the empress mother advocated abolishing the emperor and damaging my reputation and power. How can I not return my respect. However, marquis Lu and Pei Meng were important officials of the state and could not move easily. My mother is my biological mother. Naturally, I can''t move you. But it''s time for Pei family members, my close uncle, to let them know that heaven''s grace is vast and the imperial power is majestic. "


    "What are you going to do?" The Empress Dowager Pei was in a hurry. "He is your uncle. He is the brother of one of my mother''s compatriots. He''s been doing nothing all his life and has never offended you. You can''t do that. "


    Liu Zhao ha ha ha sneer, "who let him surname Pei! Pei is the original sin


    Empress Dowager Pei cried bitterly, "you can''t do this. The palace is innocent, and so is the Pei family He didn''t offend you, and this palace didn''t really hurt you... "


    "Enough! When the empress mother stood in the palace of the golden throne and allowed the disorderly officials and thieves to talk nonsense, I was already hurt. People''s heart is flesh long, I was hurt, then all people don''t think better. Come on, send the Empress Dowager back to Weiyang palace for rest


    The Chamberlain obeys orders.


    Empress Dowager Pei was worried, "don''t go back to Weiyang palace. Don''t lock up this palace. This palace lives in the CI Ning palace, and Wei Yang palace gives it to the queen. This palace does not argue with her. "


    "Late!"


    Liu Zhao waved, and without hesitation, he dragged empress dowager Pei out of the palace.


    He sat wearily on the steps in a gloomy mood.


    Qian Fu hesitated for a moment. He bravely went forward and said, "Your Majesty, your servants are still locked in the side hall. Do you want to let them go home?"


    Liu Zhao said, "let them out of the palace, and the capital will continue to be under martial law. Do you have a living mouth? "


    "Yes!"


    "When Jin Wuwei was tortured, we must ask the person behind the scenes."


    "Yes, old slave!"


    The princess of the county was not drunk and threw away at the door of the prince''s mansion


    Liu Zhao sneered, "this matter is handled by the queen."


    "Your Majesty does not doubt the princess?"


    "I know the old four''s temper. He has no guts to do this."


    It is well known that Liu Yi, the fourth elder, did not accept Liu Zhao. However, most of the time, he is depressed in his mind, all kinds of brain to compensate for his grievances, and portray himself as the most pitiful person in the world who has been bullied by his elder brother.


    Liu Yi, who had lived in the shadow of Liu Zhao since his childhood, did not have the courage to ask him to fight against Liu Zhao.


    Because he knew that he could not do Liu Zhao.


    He didn''t accept and his grievance was mainly because he wanted to compete with Liu Zhaotang, but emperor Chengzong Wende did not give him a chance to prove himself.


    He was so drunk that he just didn''t want to admit that in his father''s mind, he had already lost before the official competition began.


    It''s a total loss.


    It''s a total denial of him.


    Courage, talent, ability, popular will


    I lost completely, and I didn''t even have a chance to turn it over.


    He paralyzed himself and complained.


    In private to engage in series, play the trick of abolishing the emperor, Liu Yi disdain also dare not.


    The shadow from small to large is not easy to overcome.


    This is the disadvantage of being a brother.Liu Zhao was too lazy to pay attention to other common brothers, and dismissed him with a look in his eyes.


    Liu Zhao will devote part of his energy to take care of his brothers.


    As a result, Liu Yi left a shadow, all kinds of oppressed and bent heart, all kinds of bad, small action constantly.


    He really grew up in the shadow of Liu Zhao''s violence. He was really aggrieved, pitiful and helpless


    Qian Fu asked, "would you like to send someone to continue to surround Duanjun palace?"


    "Surround yourself! Don''t let it go until it''s clear. "


    "Yes, old slave!"


    Qian Fu bows to leave, first to the side hall to wear oral instructions, let the courtiers go home.


    All civil and military officials were relieved.


    "How is it going?"


    "Does your majesty have a will?"


    "I ask to see your majesty!"


    "Your Majesty''s business is busy, and no one has been seen. Ladies and gentlemen, it''s late today. I''ll leave something to tomorrow. "


    "Such a big event can''t be left for tomorrow. No, you must see your majesty today. "


    Some people took the lead, and all officials and Qi rushed to the Jinluan palace.


    Qian Fu can''t stop him. He can only send someone to inform his majesty.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 967

    The courtiers insisted on seeing the emperor, and they would not leave without seeing him.


    There are many problems, but the bones are very hard.


    Even if he threatened to kill his head, he would not compromise.


    Liu Zhao had no choice but to compromise, but he saw only Lord Lu.


    Lord Lu adjusted his official uniform and went into the hall to meet him.


    The ministers were envious.


    "Lord Lu, the emperor''s confidant of the two dynasties, is amazing!"


    "Although your majesty is thoughtless and impulsive, he is kind to the courtiers left by the late emperor."


    Emperor Chengzong Wende, together with Liu Zhao''s father and son, was one of the few emperors who continued to use the courtiers left by the previous emperors after they became emperor.


    Lord Lu walked into the Jinluan hall, and the gate of the hall closed behind him.


    Only a few candles were lit in the hall, the lights were flickering and the light was dim.


    For a while, Lord Lu did not find the location of the emperor Liu Zhao.


    Until Liu Zhao uttered a voice, "love Qing at will!"


    Lu Da talent found that the emperor Liu Zhao was sitting on the steps, leaning against the legs of the table, with no sitting posture or imperial burden.


    He was surprised and rushed to see him, "how do you greet your majesty? Is your majesty well? "


    "Ann! It''s just that I''m upset. Aiqing, sit down


    There''s no place to sit.


    All the emperors sat on the ground. If Lord Lu wanted to sit, he could only sit on the ground with him.


    But in this way, it is disgraceful and contradicts his character.


    Lord Lu has always been a man of good manners, and his daily life has its own rules.


    Sitting on the ground, too hard on him.


    But standing up and answering, higher than your majesty, is tantamount to your Majesty''s looking up to him. This is disrespectful.


    Just, just, Lord Lu picked up his clothes and knelt directly in front of Liu Zhao. All the problems were solved.


    Liu Zhao was not moved. "Why does Aiqing want to see me?"


    "Don''t trust your majesty."


    "I''m fine. A group of curfews can''t help me."


    "Good luck, your majesty!" Lord Lu bowed and said.


    Liu Zhao said indifferently: "Aiqing has seen me, and knows that I have nothing to do with me. I have made an account of all my ministers. Aiqing, please step down. "


    It''s not easy to get in, but to step back.


    Lord Lu looked at Liu Zhao, "does your majesty feel heartache?"


    Liu Zhao was furious, his eyes spurted fire, and he angrily denounced, "wanton!"


    Lord Lu was not afraid. "It can be seen that your majesty is upset. Since you are upset, I can''t leave."


    Liu Zhao ha ha ha sneer, "love Qing want how?"


    Lord Lu pondered: "what happened today is better than being alarmed. However, the matter also sounded an alarm to your majesty. If you go too far, you will be attacked. If your majesty wants to reform the system, he should try to do so. It is not the blessing of Zhou that everything is done in a hurry. If the rebellious heart of the courtiers is aroused, even if they know it is a good system, they will resolutely oppose the reform for the sake of opposing his majesty. Your majesty can kill one person, ten people, and a hundred people, but he can''t kill all the people in the world, let alone the hearts of the world. "


    Liu Zhao sneered, "Ai Qing''s so-called people''s heart is not the heart of small people, but the heart of scholars. Scholars have their own interests. What they say is for their own interests, not for the people. Don''t worry about it. "


    Lord Lu did not move like a mountain, "Your Majesty said, but I didn''t agree. All men have desires. Scholars have their own interests, and the common people also have their own interests. Let Xiaomin stand in the court, who can guarantee that Xiaomin will not bring disaster to the country and the people? Once they are in power, they are even more crazy. They will still seek profits for one village, one surname and one place, at the expense of public and private interests.


    A scholar knows shame at least. There is a bottom line. Can Xiaomin have a sense of shame, understand the bottom line and understand the general trend? In the opinion of Wei Chen, it''s just for the sake of opposition that the criticism and denial of scholars are only for the sake of opposition


    Liu Zhao said with a straight face, "according to Aiqing''s words, we don''t need to pay attention to the demands of the ordinary people. We just need to pay attention to the demands of the scholars, and the world will be peaceful."


    Lord Lu shook his head, "no! Wei Chen means that we should not only pay attention to the demands of the small people, but also the demands of scholars. All of them are the people, so we should treat them equally. Scholars spread knowledge and information and influence the judgment of many ordinary people. Therefore, emperors of all dynasties attached great importance to the demands of scholars. "


    Liu Zhao laughed. "Ai Qing''s meaning is that all the scholars in the world are against me. I should learn from today''s lesson and stop moving forward."


    Lord Lu shook his head again and again, "Your Majesty drilled the point of ox horn again. No matter the scholars or the ordinary people, they don''t want to see the court shaking. Frequent unrest in the court will cause instability of the people''s minds and local government officials will not work in fear. If this situation can not be changed, the people in the world will want to change. For the sake of stability, there will be unspeakable disaster. Then it will be your Majesty''s disaster! "


    "Alarmist! The people''s life is stable and rich, light corvee, no matter how turbulent the court is, it will not affect the small people''s three meals a day. "


    "But it will affect the local government and make people panic! When the local government is in turmoil, how can the people live in peace and stability? "


    "The local officials were fed up and took charge of the Court Affairs."


    "Your Majesty has never served in a local office and does not understand the ideas of local officials. As an official, how can you not care about the affairs of the imperial court. As an official, you need a team. "Lord Lu was very straightforward and did not cover up for the officialdom.


    Liu Zhao frowned.


    Lord Lu said: "I know that your majesty will release the family members of marquis Lu to the northwest, and the time has not come to announce it to the public. But the courtiers did not know! The court officials believed that his Majesty was fatuous, broke the patriarchal system and let go of the chips that held down the Marquis of Lu. Therefore, the court was boiling, and the courtiers had resentment in their hearts, and then they were used by others. If your majesty tries to be more patient and spend more time, everything can be avoided. "


    Liu Zhao''s face was serious, "I understand what Aiqing said. It''s just that time doesn''t wait. "


    "No matter how urgent the time is, can it be more important than your Majesty''s throne? The court is turbulent and the people are unstable. Can your Majesty''s plan go smoothly? Anyway, the plan has been delayed. Why don''t your majesty use this time to appease the angry courtiers. The first year of Jingming was a smooth one


    With that, Lord Lu sighed again.


    "At the thought that the first year of Jingming dynasty would be written in the history books, a certain * * palace would abolish the emperor in a certain month, and I felt deeply ashamed!"


    Liu Zhao was furious!


    He didn''t feel disgraced as a client. A courtier was a disgrace fart.


    "In the history books, I was also disgraced. It has nothing to do with Ai Qing."


    "As an official in the middle school, how can I stay away. A hundred years later, when the world talks about today''s affairs, your majesty and my ministers will not be spared, and they will certainly be scolded. "


    Liu Zhao hummed twice, "I never care about these false names."


    Especially, is it too late to care about the reputation?


    It''s obviously too late.


    His embarrassment has been recorded by the Historiographer. Today''s event will leave a heavy ink on the history books.


    Later generations of literati will point out that emperor Jingming is stupid and has no political mind. People who are dozens of years old are not young enough to make such naive mistakes.


    Liu Zhao was very angry when he thought of it. I wish I could be a tyrant, and I''d like to be a tyrant.


    "Your Majesty, calm down!" Lord Lu is in a bad situation and tries to persuade him.


    Liu Zhao hehe said, "Ai Qing, guess, how can I manage the northwest?"


    Lord Lu was stunned. The topic shifted too fast, just like a tornado.


    He bowed slightly, "I dare not guess!"


    "Don''t worry. I''ll forgive you for your innocence."


    "I dare to guess. Obviously, his majesty did not want to kill Lu Hou, but he could not tolerate his support and self-respect. The northwest army continued to occupy the northwest. Is your Majesty''s strategy to drive out the northwest army? "


    It is worthy of the middle letter order.


    Liu Zhao kept silent and said, "keep guessing."


    "Since we are driving out the northwest army, we must not enter the East, we can only go out to the West. To the west of the northwest, there is a vast expanse of heaven and earth, and there is always a place for the northwest army to settle down. However, if the northwest army wants to survive, it has to be relatively rich to ensure self-sufficiency. Is it Xiliang? "


    What a letter to Lord Lu.


    To this point, Liu Zhao did not hide, "it is Xiliang!"


    Lord Lu was shocked. "Does your majesty really want to carry out such a big plan? I''m afraid it will cost tens of millions of Liang. "


    "Yes! In the next few years, there will be a lot of pressure from the Ministry of housing, as well as from me. "


    After being shocked, Lord Lu was full of excitement.


    "Your Majesty dares to think and do so. Can Wei Chen participate in such grand events? As long as your majesty nods, I will spare no effort to die. I have no regrets in this life! "


    Lord Lu was so excited.


    This is an unprecedented plan for the future. It''s a big plan. It''s a big deal!


    As long as the event is accomplished, it will be remembered in the history of the Qing Dynasty, and will be handed down through the ages.


    What kind of name calling, in front of such events, are all spicy chicken.


    As long as this is done, any abuse can be washed away.


    Lord Lu was so excited that he was about to cry.


    In his lifetime, he was lucky to meet such an ambitious and daring emperor.


    Working with such an emperor, famous officials and generals will spring up like mushrooms.


    As the saying goes, times make heroes.


    The emperor made the situation, the situation made the hero, and the hero in turn affected the current situation.


    This is a ring!


    One ring makes another.


    Without the current situation, even if they are talented people and have no chance to display their talents, they can only die in the end.


    With the current situation, even if it is just in the upper position, it also has the opportunity to stand out and stay in the history.


    This is the best time for a minister like Lord Lu who is not afraid of anything and dares to do things.


    But it was the worst of times for the conventional old ministers.


    "Did Aiqing think clearly?"


    "I don''t mean to retreat. Your majesty, please tell me!"


    Liu Zhao clenched his chin. "Ai Qing said that I should slow down my pace, but I had to send it when the arrow was on the string."


    Lord Lu understood, "Your Majesty has reached an agreement with Marquis Lu, so he sent his family to the northwest?""Exactly


    "How long?"


    Smart people talk is to save time and effort, no need to explain, smart brain melon seeds to grasp the point, guess the whole story and the truth.


    "I will give the northwest army a year and a half to prepare for it."


    Lu''s face changed. "It''s only a year and a half. Time is really tight. The court is restless, the courtiers are constrained, and your Majesty''s previous strategy is wrong. "


    "What''s wrong?"


    "Your Majesty can''t do it alone. From the very beginning, we should seek the courtier''s plan to appease the turbulent people in the court. In this way, the disaster of today may be avoided. But today''s calamity also has an advantage, your majesty may take the opportunity to sweep away the unruly. "


    "Ai Qing is right. Then I''ll leave it to Aiqing! "


    "I will give you the order!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 968

    Lord Lu took the order and decided to do a big job.


    instead of Liu Zhao, he took care of the courtiers who were blocked outside the gate of the Jinluan hall, scattered them out of the palace and went back to their respective homes.


    He called a few people and made an appointment to meet in the political affairs hall early tomorrow morning to discuss important matters.


    Liu Zhao sat in the Jinluan palace with no intention of leaving.


    The chamberlains were worried, anxious and unable to persuade.


    Lin Shuping made a decision and said, "go and invite the empress!"


    Now only the queen can persuade her majesty.


    Outside the palace of the king of Qin, Xiao qin''er and Liu Zheng have been kneeling for a day. Their knees are so painful that it seems that their legs are not their own.


    It will be dark, but the gate of Lord Qin''s residence is closed, and it seems that it will never be opened.


    Xiao qin''er is very desperate!


    Is it over?


    Is it really over?


    She wept in silence.


    Liu Zheng comforted her in turn, "if my mother can''t bear it, I''d better take a rest on the carriage. The son continues to kneel. "


    Xiao qin''er shakes his head, "this palace is OK!"


    When he was in a state of panic, the side door of Lord Qin''s house opened.


    A roller coaster came out.


    This is the Queen''s car.


    Xiao qin''er recognized it at a glance. She was shaking and excited.


    The carriage stopped in front of her and the window opened.


    "Meet the queen!" Mother and son kowtow together.


    Although wronged, but life in the hands of the other party, can only submit!


    Gu Jiu looked at Xiao qin''er coldly, and then glanced at Liu Yi lying on the ground, not saying a word.


    Xiao qin''er is very flustered!


    Not a word?


    I really want to kill people!


    Say something! Even if only one word.


    The window suddenly closed and the carriage started and moved slowly.


    Xiao Qin is so stupid that she can''t understand.


    "Empress..."


    She cried out in a panic.


    Servant girl ah Qing came to Xiao qin''er, "princess, please come back."


    "What do you mean? Can you tell me? " She begged.


    A Qing facial expression is expressionless, say: "the princess returns to the mansion wait for news, the palace has its own disposal."


    "Wait, wait, wait, what news?" Xiao Qin Er stammered.


    "When the will comes down, the princess will know. Please leave as soon as possible. She doesn''t like people kneeling at the gate of the palace. "


    Is that right?


    Ah Qing finished the message and left immediately.


    Xiao qin''er is stunned.


    Liu Zheng asked quietly, "mother, are we going to continue kneeling?"


    Xiao qin''er patted her cheek, "go back to the house!"


    Try to stand up, legs have been completely unconscious.


    Fortunately, she was quick in her eyes and helped her.


    She was carried into the carriage by her wife and lay down directly.


    Liu Zheng is not much better, because he is young and has good physical strength. After getting into the carriage, the legs gradually regained consciousness.


    Go back to the palace and ask the doctor to prescribe medicine for leg treatment and wait for the news patiently.


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Jiu enters the palace by carriage.


    The light of Jinluan hall is dim, and it''s very quiet!


    In the daytime, the Jinluan hall is lively and imposing. At night, it seems that it incarnates ghosts and spirits, and will come out to eat people at any time.


    Gu Jiu orders people to light the candle, or at least let the hall light up.


    She sighed when she saw Liu Zhao sitting on the steps without any imperial burden.


    You know, on weekdays, Liu Zhao still loves face.


    Gu Jiu waved, and all the palace people stepped down.


    She stepped forward, sat down next to Liu Zhao, stretched out her legs, and said, "the first time I sat in the Jinluan hall is still at night. It''s a bit strange."


    Liu Zhao took her hand, but made no noise.


    She leaned against his shoulder and whispered, "do you want to cry?"


    Liu Zhao snorted, greatly dissatisfied.


    He is a king. How can he cry? She looks down on him.


    Gu Jiu hooked his palm, "uncomfortable?"


    Liu Zhao didn''t say anything, which is not comforting. Clearly is to take a knife to the heart stab, or knife after knife, a bit merciless.


    Women are terrible!


    Gu Jiu said to himself, "I feel sorry for you. This position is really difficult. In particular, it is even more difficult to be an effective emperor. "


    What''s not hard?


    It''s the easiest to be a real despot, do what you want, don''t think about national affairs, just care about personal desires.


    "But I know your temperament, you like to challenge, like to face difficulties. If you are told to step back, you are afraid that you will quarrel with me. "


    I''m so mean?


    Liu Zhao stares at Gu Jiu suspiciously.


    Is it not painful to bury him while he is suffering?


    Gu Jiu pursed her lips and said, "do what you want to do and stick to what you think is right.""I didn''t get any comfort." Liu Zhao finally spoke, full of complaints.


    If you are comforting, don''t be distracted at all, OK.


    Can you show some sincerity and walk away.


    Gu jiute disliked, "it seems that you are not too sad, do not hurry up, go back to sleep."


    Too much!


    Liu Zhao hummed twice to show his dissatisfaction.


    Gu Jiu said with a straight face, "you are a mature man, you should stand the test, don''t play a child''s temper."


    Liu Zhao wants to vomit blood.


    "When can I be a child?"


    "You are now. I''m not happy. Come on and coax me. It''s no different from a three-year-old. "


    "Can a three-year-old be as powerful as I am?"


    "Empress dowager, she bullies you. Do you want to cry?"


    Too much! Spray salt on the wound to cause secondary injury.


    Liu Zhao snorted and turned his head to show his dissatisfaction.


    Gu Jiu pursed his lips and laughed, "I know you feel miserable and don''t want to face the Empress Dowager. Well, I''ll take care of it from the Empress Dowager. "


    "I''ve made a decision. I won''t do anything to her. But Pei family, must pay for her. "


    "It''s up to you. I won''t interfere."


    "Lu Aiqing has already guessed the overall plan. I will leave all the following matters to him."


    "It should have been! Although Lu Aiqing is a man left by the late emperor, he is a man of integrity and flexibility, so he should be put in important position. "


    "You always speak for others."


    "I''m trying to fill in for you."


    "You despise me!" Liu Zhao complained and was wronged.


    Gu Jiu hugged him, "it''s not the first day I dislike you."


    As far as he could tell the truth, Liu Zhao was more and more frustrated.


    Liu Zhao asked, "are you my queen? Where are you standing? I''m not happy that I am always attacked and find fault with me. "


    Gu Jiu pinched his nose. "If I don''t pick on you, you''ll make arrogance."


    "You don''t trust me so much."


    "Trust you, and I''ll make up for you. If I don''t trust you, I''m too lazy to say a word, so as not to be settled by you after autumn. "


    "I''m not that kind of person."


    Ha ha ha


    This is a joke.


    Is Liu zhaoqiu''s time to settle accounts less?


    If you want to report, the chicken''s guts are like Liu Zhao.


    Of course, Gu Jiu didn''t do much better in this respect, and he was just as vindictive.


    It''s just that the two people have different ways to get back to the field.


    Gu Jiu takes no life.


    Liu Zhao didn''t accept it, so he took people''s lives just for leisure.


    "I just didn''t expect that there would be so many people against me. It feels terrible. "


    Liu Zhao thought that he ascended the throne to be emperor, but he was popular expectation. At least among officials, it should be popular.


    However, in the first year of Jingming Dynasty, the Imperial Palace was forced to abolish the emperor, which was also recorded in historical books and written by later generations. There''s no face in it.


    Gu Jiu laughed and said, "it should be said that the pace is too big, pulling."


    Liu Zhao wiped his face and tried to cheer up. "Do you also suggest that I slow down?"


    Gu Jiu shakes his head, "the matter has been so far, can not be postponed. It''s hard to move forward. "


    "Don''t you worry that I will destroy the throne?"


    "Don''t worry! If anyone dares to fight against you, I will do it for you. "


    Liu Zhao likes to hear this.


    He held her in his arms. "Always support me and stand on my side."


    Gu Jiu patted the back of his hand, "I don''t support you, who can I support. You just have too many eyes. "


    "If you want to say that I am careful, you can say it directly. There is no need to beat around the bush."


    Gu Jiu picked up his face and said, "you are really careful, chicken belly. Is the disaster of today clear? Has Jin Wuwei found anything? "


    "I''m checking. It''s not so fast. I intend to strike the court for three days and take the opportunity to loosen up. "


    "Do you want to take a hot spring in Xiaozhu?"


    "Very good!"


    When the capital was under martial law, people were in panic and the courtiers were restless, the emperor and the empress happily ran to Xiaozhu hot spring.


    After hearing this, Lord Lu was so angry that he vomited blood.


    "At this time, your majesty and empress are still in the mood to take a hot spring. Why not worry at all? "


    All the courtiers were so anxious that they thought that the emperor''s purpose was to close the door and lick the wounds. Where do you know that the emperor''s strike was just to sneak out of the palace and enjoy life.


    As an emperor, how can you be so willful!


    To force the palace to abolish the emperor is such a big event. As an emperor, he shows his anger, loss, introspection and other emotions, instead of going to the hot spring.


    What''s more, Lord Lu had to hide it for the emperor. Let the courtiers mistakenly think that the emperor was in the Xingqing palace all day to reflect on himself.Lu make complaints about Renqiu''s Tun King Ming emperor Liu Zhao.


    "He is the most wayward emperor I have ever seen. No wonder someone forced the palace to abolish the emperor within a year after he ascended the throne."


    Ren Qiu secretly rolled a white eye, "very time line extraordinary things, very in line with the Queen''s style."


    "The queen must have bewitched her majesty."


    "Don''t walk around and dazzle. I think it''s more useful to go to the hot spring to relax than to stay in the Xingqing palace to reflect on myself. "


    "How can you speak for your majesty?"


    Lord Lu was grieved and thought that Ren Qiu had betrayed.


    As a minister, this time should stand on the opposite side of the emperor, advise the emperor to do the right thing.


    Renqiu pointed to his head, "don''t always be conservative when thinking about things, but dare to break through and innovate. It''s like dealing with Marquis Lu. If you people like you who are open-minded and have a closed court, you have a second way to go. There is no rule that the emperor must stay in the palace to reflect on himself. It''s OK to choose a hot spring at this time. "


    "Can hot springs solve the problem?"


    "At least it will calm your Majesty''s anger."


    Lord Lu thought for a moment. It seems that Ren Qiu''s words are reasonable.


    He muttered, "I hope your majesty can kill a few people this time."


    Ren Qiu shook his head again and again, "impossible! It is not in your Majesty''s interest not to kill more people in such a big matter. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 969

    Kangjun palace, silk and bamboo Sheng song, decadent music.


    Liu Ping, the king of Kangjun, is holding a glass of wine. His eyes are blurred. His dancing and singing girls are fresh and juicy.


    The most wonderful thing is, a thin gauze, looming, hook people very well.


    That figure, that wink


    With just one look, the dancer fell into his arms and drank a glass of wine.


    The king of Kangjun hugged the dancer and laughed. His face was full of contentment.


    "Lord, it''s not good!"


    The Chamberlain rushed into the hall and stopped singing and dancing, which interrupted the king''s enjoyment.


    The king of Kangjun pushed aside the dancer in his arms, and his eyes were angry, "Why are you so flustered? Don''t you see that I''m busy! "


    Gasping, the waiter pointed to the door, "Lord, it''s not a good thing. Jinwuwei, jinwuwei is coming


    Bang!


    The table tumbled and the cups and plates were broken.


    The singer, dancer and musician all backed away.


    The king''s face suddenly changed, "how can Jin Wuwei go to the palace? Stop Jin Wuwei. Come on, what are you doing


    After being yelled by the king of Kang, he finally regained consciousness and rushed out of the hall in a hurry.


    However, after a short while, the Chamberlain stepped back and returned to the hall.


    Qian Xiang, with his own team, came to Kangjun palace to work.


    He glanced at the furnishings of the hall and sneered at the singer and dancer who could not leave.


    He said in a loud voice, "king of Kangjun, go with me."


    "Presumptuous!"


    Liu Ping, the king of Kangjun, angrily denounced Qian Xiang, "where are you from? How dare you go to the palace. This king is the prince of the first emperor and the younger brother of his majesty. Who dares to touch a hair of my king without your Majesty''s will, I want his family to be buried with him. "


    Qian Xiang seemed to smile, "if there is no emperor''s will, I dare not take people to intrude into the palace."


    After that, he took out the bright yellow edict from his arms, "the king of Kangjun will listen to the order!"


    The king of Kangjun was shocked and couldn''t believe it.


    Is Qian Xiangguo really following orders?


    No, it can''t be!


    Qian Xiang did not care what the king of Kangjun responded to, but read the content of the imperial edict directly.


    Is the king of Kangjun crazy like an animal? Xiazongzheng temple, with jinwuwei in charge of interrogation.


    The royal family has the dignity of the royal family.


    The prince of Kangjun, the son of the former Emperor, is not suitable for imperial edict. So, let guanzongzheng Temple judge it slowly.


    The king of Kangjun fell down in his chair and couldn''t get back to God for a long time.


    Qian Xiang appreciated the pale face of the king of Kangjun, and reminded him by the way, "Lord, please! The lower officials have to go back to the palace


    "No, it can''t be! Why did he detain the king? What is wrong with this king? "


    "If there''s anything wrong, I''ll have to worry about it when I get to Zongzheng temple. Or do you have to argue about right and wrong


    "Treacherous! There must be villains in your majesty to follow forward slander, estrange the king and His Majesty''s brother. I want to make it clear to your majesty. "


    King Kang pointed to Qian Xiang and scolded him. He didn''t know where he came from.


    Qian Xiang''s hand was on the handle of the knife on his waist. If there was a disagreement, he would move the knife.


    "The lower official advised the Lord not to act rashly. The lower officials were ordered to send the king to the Zongzheng temple. In the future, your majesty will give you a chance to distinguish. "


    Pooh!


    The king of Kang laughed, "the treacherous and evil people are in power, bewitch your majesty, and alienate the brotherhood. The world is unfair! The king must expose the true features of these villains, so that you can''t die easily. "


    Qian Xiang sneered, "please, Lord!"


    The king of Kangjun stepped out and suddenly called out, "wait a minute. I want to see the content of the edict with my own eyes. Who knows if you are passing on the imperial edict falsely?"


    "Ridiculous!"


    Under the emperor''s feet, who dares to pass the imperial edict falsely?


    However, Qian Xiang gave the imperial edict to the king of Kangjun.


    Seeing clearly the content of the edict, the king of Kangjun lamented.


    "He didn''t trust him after all! I don''t know what kind of crime the king has committed, but he has been sent down to Zongzheng temple? "


    Qian Xiang said with a straight face, "what have you done? The Lord knows better than anyone else."


    "It''s absolutely absurd. I must have been framed."


    Whether they are framed or not, their hearts are clear.


    Qian Xiang did not delay any longer, and ordered his men to escort the king of Kangjun to go out.


    "Let go. I will go."


    "Please walk faster."


    Step by step, Kangjun King walked out of the hall.


    Ouyang Fu stood at the door, his face pale, his hands trembling, "Lord!"


    A cry, and fear!


    The king of Kangjun said with righteous words: "there are wicked villains in the court who slander this king. I entered the Zongzheng temple. It''s inconvenient for me. You should find a way to distinguish one or two for me to prove my innocence. I will give you all the things at home. You must not let me down. "


    Ouyang Fu''s face was as white as snow. Her lips opened and closed. Finally, she bowed her head and said, "yes, I will look after the palace and wait for the Lord to come back."King Kang nodded approvingly and squinted at Qian Xiang, "let''s go! I haven''t eaten the food of Zongzheng temple for a long time. I still miss it


    Pretend!


    Qian Xiang took the king of Kangjun out of the palace.


    The king of Kangjun was sent down to Zongzheng temple, and the news spread all over the capital.


    From the court to the people, there was a lot of discussion.


    There are also obscure scripts in newspapers, which are only two or three thousand words, telling the whole story of the story.


    who is so bold as not to be afraid of death and dare to speculate on the Royal struggle?


    Of course, there are big week life show with backing and background, and Shanhe academy newspaper.


    "Is it really the king of Kham?"


    "Is the king of Cornwall mad? Did he really think that the middle and lower class officials could abolish the emperor by a group of internal servants? "


    "I heard that Duanjun was injured by drinking and couldn''t get out of bed."


    "I see, Princess Duan is scared to death. Empress Dowager Pei advocated abolishing the emperor, and he was the most suspect. He''s scared to death. "


    "The king of Kangjun was transferred to the temple, and the suspicion of Duan Jun Wang seems to be cleared. Do you want to bet? How many days can Duanjun get out of bed? I''ll bet three days. "


    "I''ll bet for two days."


    "I bet five days!"


    "I bet ten days!"


    "Why the 10th?"


    "The king of Kangjun was transferred to the temple, and then the king could get out of bed. The fool could see that he was pretending to be ill. It''s better to lie down for a few more days and do the whole set for good or bad. "


    "Brother, this is reasonable."


    "I don''t know what your majesty will do to the king of Kangjun?"


    "Your Majesty has always been cruel and cruel. This time, the king of Kangjun is afraid to have a lot of bad luck."


    ¡­¡­


    When Princess Shen learns that Jin Wuwei comes to visit, her son is attacked by Guan Zongzheng temple, and she faints.


    The doctor came to see the doctor and said that he needed to take a rest.


    Ouyang Fu sighed to herself, how to keep quiet in troubled autumn.


    On the next day, Princess Shen wakes up and urges Ouyang Fu to get in touch with her relatives and ask for the king of Kang.


    Ouyang Fu was in a dilemma. "Jin Wuwei ordered to arrest people, but he didn''t say what happened to the Lord. Thinking of the forced palace a while ago, is it the Lord who If the Lord is really involved in this matter, the old clan will only avoid it, and how can they plead for the Lord. "


    "Don''t talk nonsense!"


    Princess Shen scolded Ouyang Fu, "that''s your man! If he''s in bad luck, will you be all right? "


    "The mother and Princess misunderstood the meaning of her daughter-in-law. The daughter-in-law thinks that in a troubled time, it is better to be quiet. With static braking, first look at the movement of the palace and then make plans. "


    "You poisonous woman Princess Shen pointed to Ouyang Fu and scolded, "are you afraid of implicating Ouyang family? For the sake of your family''s wealth and wealth, you have no regard for the safety of the king. How could your heart be so vicious? "


    Ouyang Fu looks aggrieved and innocent. Instead of defending herself, she said, "my daughter-in-law plans to go to the Zongzheng temple to visit the king. No matter what you want to do, you should first ask the king what he means


    Princess Shen said, "not only do you want to visit the Lord in Zongzheng temple, but also go to the palace of Lord Qin to see the empress.". You have a good relationship with the empress. As long as you can persuade the empress, the king can return safely. "


    Ouyang Fu lowered her head. "The empress may not be willing to see me."


    "You don''t know the woman who studied Xiao qin''er? If the queen does not see you, you will kneel at the door and not get up. "


    Princess Shen is resolute and unquestionable.


    She''s ordering Ouyang Fu what to do.


    Ouyang Fu frowned. "If the situation is different, how can we use the same method. The daughter-in-law kneels at the gate of the palace and does not get up, for fear of persecuting the empress. The daughter-in-law is afraid that she will be self defeating. "


    Princess Shen was furious, "don''t make excuses. This palace only asks you whether to go or not


    Ouyang Fu was so wronged that she could not help nodding, "go to my daughter-in-law!"


    "What are you still in a daze? Let''s get going."


    Ouyang Fu got up to say goodbye, went out of the door, wiped her tears, and her face suddenly cooled down.


    At the moment, where there is the appearance of the angry little daughter-in-law, it is clear that she is a homemaker with her own opinions.


    "Prepare the car. My princess is going to visit the Lord."


    Take the clothes and bedding, brush, ink, paper and inkstone, snack food, and a large amount of silver tickets, and go to Zongzheng temple.


    The officials of Zongzheng Temple didn''t embarrass her. After verifying her identity, they let her in.


    King Kang is like a trapped animal, restless.


    As soon as Ouyang Fu arrived, she asked eagerly, "what''s going on outside? Did your majesty say anything? Is there a will in the palace? "


    Ouyang Fu shakes her head. "The mother''s anger is extremely offensive and she''s sick! There is no intention in the palace, and there is no new news. "


    "How could it be so? Didn''t you arrange for anyone to inquire? "


    "The Lord''s men, I have scattered all of them, and I have not gained anything yet."


    Incompetence!


    The king of Kangjun smashed his fist on the table, his face was ferocious.Ouyang Fu put the luggage away, pondered for a moment, and asked quietly, "why did your majesty order the king to be detained in the Zongzheng temple? What''s the matter? I don''t have a look at all. "


    The king of Kangjun has red eyes and bloodshot eyes. I''m afraid he didn''t sleep all night.


    His eyes seemed to be cannibalism. "What do you suspect?"


    "It is time for me to know the truth before I can take appropriate measures."


    "Do you suspect that the matter of forcing the palace to abolish the emperor has something to do with this king?"


    "Is it related to the Lord?" Ouyang Fu looked directly into the eyes of the king of Kangjun without fear from all over the world.


    "Ridiculous!" King Kang denied it.


    "Did the Lord really not do it, or dare not admit it?"


    The king of Kham was furious.


    Bang!


    He slapped Ouyang Fu in the face.


    Ouyang Fu was beaten to stand unsteadily and staggered back.


    She covered her face and said calmly, "I understand!"


    "Go away! Get out of here


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 970

    Ouyang Fu left Zongzheng temple with half of her red and swollen cheek. Cold eyes!


    The servant girl was surprised and rushed to meet her, "princess, your face?"


    Ouyang Fu looked calm and said, "I was beaten by a mad dog. Don''t worry. Go to the palace of the king of Qin with his wife. "


    Several servant girls are extremely embarrassed.


    Is it really good to call Wang Ye a mad dog?


    Ouyang Fu gets on the carriage directly, her eyes are dim.


    When he arrived at the palace of Lord Qin, he handed over the invitation to see him.


    The servant girl a Qing came to the study with a letter of worship.


    "Empress, Princess Kang sent a post to see you."


    "No!" Gu Jiu is very straightforward.


    Ah Qing said, "Princess Kang said that if she doesn''t see her, she will give her this letter."


    "Oh, she even prepared the letter."


    "Exactly


    "Bring it to the palace."


    Ah Qing delivers the letter.


    The envelope was not sealed. Gu Jiu took out the letter and opened it.


    Ouyang Fu''s letter was particularly straightforward and sincere.


    The core point is that she doesn''t want to come, she thinks she is not qualified to ask for love, and she feels very shameful.


    However, Princess Shen asked her to come. She was not good as a daughter-in-law to fight against her mother-in-law, so she had to go to the palace of Lord Qin. Please forgive me.


    After reading the content of the letter, Gu Jiu picked her eyebrows and laughed, "she is smart, and knows how to reduce the evil feeling of this palace to her."


    Ah Qing asked, "has your mother changed her mind?"


    Gu Jiu shook his head. "You tell her that she doesn''t have to kneel down and go back to the palace directly. With her ability, she can certainly cope with Princess Shen. In addition, she should not brush her sense of presence in front of the palace unless she is summoned. Otherwise, don''t blame the palace for not caring about the old love. "


    "Yes, my servant!"


    A Qing comes forward to send Ouyang Fu.


    Ouyang Fu was alarmed by the empress!


    Having the heart to say something to defend herself, a Qing took the lead in blocking her way.


    "The empress is very angry recently. The princess really wants to be safe. She''d better not say anything. At this time, my mother doesn''t want to be disturbed. "


    Ouyang Fu wry smile, "thank you a Qing girl for reminding me, I know."


    "Come back, princess."


    Ouyang Fu sighed and went back to the palace.


    Go out a trip, did not harvest, but also received a slap, her heart just want to scold: I shit!


    Imperial concubine Shen pressed her very hard, and when she learned that Ouyang Fu had failed, she pointed to her nose and scolded her.


    Ouyang Fu didn''t say a word. When Princess Shen was tired, she got up and said goodbye. And arranged for her wife to take good care of Princess Shen.


    "The princess wants to be quiet. No one is allowed to go in and disturb without the permission of this princess."


    Several women bowed down to take orders.


    Who does Ouyang Fu defend?


    Naturally, it is the group of women in the backyard, as well as the group of common sons and daughters.


    In troubled times, she didn''t want to be distracted by the backyard, wasting time playing house fights with backyard women.


    She asked for peace and wealth.


    If she had to sacrifice someone to keep her peace and wealth, she would not hesitate to push that person out to block the knife.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, the Pei family had a bad time.


    Liu Zhao did what he said and was angry with his uncle.


    The five masters of the Pei family were directly sent to the imperial prison. Children and grandchildren were not spared.


    As the world knows, this is anger. However, no one came forward to intercede for the Pei family.


    Before that, Liu Zhao sent the family members of marquis Lu and Pei Meng to the northwest.


    The courtiers were filled with anger. However, Liu Zhao, the emperor, was so angry that he left for the Pei family.


    Looking at Pei''s misfortune, he must clap his hands and express his evil spirit.


    The five masters of the Pei family were crying and crying for injustice in the imperial prison.


    "I am innocent! Come on, I want to see your majesty and make a confession. "


    "I am your Majesty''s uncle. How dare you insult me like this. One day, I will make you look good after the imperial edict. "


    No one paid attention to his clamor.


    He was imprisoned in Imperial prison, as if he had been forgotten by the world except the jailer who delivered food every day.


    Really miserable!


    Those directly involved in forcing the palace to abolish the emperor, the middle and lower level officials, all ended up with a corpse separation. Relatives and relatives were sent to prison by imperial edict, and their families were robbed


    When they decide to force the palace, they should think about the result today.


    It''s autumn again, and the capital''s Caishikou is full of people every day to watch the execution.


    Blood stained the sky of the capital.


    The Hougong seems to have been combed by a comb. Many maids who look at their honest duties disappear in the back palace in a flash.


    The atmosphere was grim.


    Gu Jiu comes to Weiyang palace to meet empress dowager Pei.


    The Empress Dowager Pei is going crazy. She is so excited that she has no time to wear shoes."Please bring the queen in."


    These days, she didn''t get any information from the outside world. Trapped in Weiyang palace, I''m going crazy.


    Gu Jiu came at the right time.


    No matter what Gu Jiu''s purpose is, as long as someone talks to her to relieve boredom, she will be satisfied.


    Gu Jiu was warmly welcomed by Empress Dowager Pei ever since.


    Looking at the warm smile on the Empress Dowager Pei''s face, she laughed so much that she suddenly felt like she wanted to leave.


    "Here comes the queen! Come on, come on, come in. "


    Gu Jiu light cough a, face so enthusiastic empress dowager Pei, really a little unaccustomed.


    "My daughter-in-law sees her mother!"


    "No gift! Family, don''t be so polite. "


    Empress Dowager Pei is very happy. At the moment, she looks at Gu Jiu and feels comfortable.


    It''s very nice.


    Look at the eyebrows, the nose and the lips. I have never seen a woman who looks better than Gu Jiu.


    At first glance, it''s Wang Fu Xiang.


    Pei''s eyes are too hot, Gu Jiu embarrassed smile, "no tea to drink?"


    "Yes, yes, yes, look at the brain in this palace. Somebody, tea Empress Dowager Pei said happily, "are you and your majesty OK?"


    "Thank you so much for your care. Everything is well with your daughter-in-law. Your majesty is busy with business and has not been sleeping well recently. "


    "Ah, this man has too many things to worry about when he is an emperor. You tell him, take care of yourself. "


    "The daughter-in-law must bring her mother''s words to your majesty."


    "Great! These days, the palace has been thinking about you, worried that you are not happy. Ah, it''s also my palace''s muddleheaded. It''s actually taken advantage of and hurt your majesty. I''m sorry to hear that! "


    Empress Dowager Pei said that she would cry. As soon as her voice fell, she began to wipe her tears.


    Gu nine light cough one, "daughter-in-law comes over today, is wants to chat casually with the mother."


    "Yes, yes, just talk about home. You should come here often. You are welcome here


    Gu Jiu pursed his lips with a smile, "thank you for your mother''s kindness. In the past, his Majesty was extremely angry and ordered Jin Wuwei to dispose of a number of officials and internal servants. All over the palace, people were replaced. "


    "It''s time to punish those disorderly officials and thieves who make trouble!" The Empress Dowager Pei was filled with indignation, "how dare you rush into Weiyang palace and take this palace to Jinluan Palace by force, and you will be in a disadvantageous position. Damn it! If this palace had known their plans, they would not have succeeded in any case. "


    "The empress of the mother is very kind-hearted. Your majesty will feel comforted when he knows about it." Gu Jiu said casually.


    With tears in her eyes, Empress Dowager Pei cried, "Your Majesty has had a hard life since childhood, and this palace loves him very much. However, this palace is clumsy and clumsy, and always does bad things with good intentions. As a result, the misunderstanding between our mother and son is getting deeper and deeper. But this palace''s care for him and care for him has never changed. "


    "My daughter-in-law understands."


    Empress Dowager Pei looked at Gu Jiu and said, "well, what is your Majesty''s plan?"


    What is the latter


    Play dumb!


    It must be a fool!


    Now the Empress Dowager Pei is not strong enough to face Gu Jiu.


    She said cautiously, "has your majesty said anything about the future of this palace? And the Pei family? "


    "Oh


    Gu Jiu smiles meaningfully.


    Don''t just "Oh.".


    Get down to business.


    Empress Dowager Pei urged Gu Jiu with her eyes.


    Gu Jiu took up the tea cup and asked softly, "what kind of result does the Empress Dowager want?"


    "This palace?"


    Gu Jiu nodded solemnly, "the daughter-in-law specially comes to chat with the mother. The mother may as well express her feelings."


    Empress Dowager Pei began to attach importance to this issue.


    She wants too much, but she can''t say it.


    "I want to be a empress dowager and enjoy her old age. There are people around the palace every day to talk funny and pass the time. From time to time, I''ll let my wife enter the palace to greet me and tell you something new about the capital city. "


    Gu Jiu said with a smile: "the mother''s requirements are not high."


    Empress Dowager Pei naturally put gold on her face, "this palace always knows the truth of contentment and happiness. I''m old in my palace. What are you fighting for? I''ll be satisfied with you all. "


    Gu Jiu said: "the daughter-in-law already knows what the mother thinks. The daughter-in-law will tell his Majesty the truth. "


    "You must tell your majesty that this palace has no intention of interfering with him. What''s more, the palace is powerless even if it has a heart. "


    Empress Dowager Pei repeatedly stressed that she would not pose any threat to Liu Zhao''s throne.


    Gu Jiu listened and did not make a statement.


    After chatting for a long time, Empress Dowager Pei also talked more.


    Nagging, remembering the past!


    Only when Emperor Chengzong Wende passed away did she know what she had missed.


    Nowadays, she can only be a "harmless" Empress Dowager.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Our palace is deaf and deaf. Those internal servants rush in and hurt the people in this palace. They drag this palace to the outside. They almost kill us! At that time, the palace thought that something important had happened in the palace, and rushed out of the palace to escape for life. It''s damned to think that those people should have gone for his majesty and used this palace to hurt his majesty! Empress, this has nothing to do with Pei family. Pei family knows the truth of self-protection and will never participate in such immoral things. I hope you can persuade your majesty not to move the anger Pei family. "Gu Jiu whispered, "I''m afraid it''s too late!"


    Empress Dowager Pei covered her heart and looked frightened.


    She was heartbroken and trembling, "has your majesty given Pei''s family..."


    "Jin Wuwei was ordered to send Pei''s family to prison."


    Whoa!


    The Empress Dowager Pei finally breathed out the breath of death in her heart. It would be good if she didn''t kill her head.


    It''s not a good thing to be sent to prison. But there is still room for change.


    "Did your majesty say how to deal with Pei family?" she asked in a hurry


    Gu Jiu solemnly said: "the fate of Pei family has always been in the hands of the empress mother. Pei family is dead or alive, all in the mother''s mind


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 971

    The Empress Dowager Pei was stupefied and did not speak for a long time.


    Gu Jiu is patient and does not urge.


    The tea in Weiyang palace is very good. She likes the tea here.


    "Pei''s life, all in the palace between a read?" Empress Dowager Pei finally spoke.


    Gu Jiu put down the teacup and nodded, "it is!"


    "But the Pei family is your Majesty''s mother''s family, your Majesty''s uncle!"


    "In front of the imperial power, all obstacles can be killed!"


    Gu Jiuwen is gentle and soft, but his words are full of the spirit of killing.


    The temperature in the hall became colder.


    The Empress Dowager Pei shuddered, "is he not afraid to bear the name?"


    Gu Jiu said lightly: "Your Majesty has carried a lot of names these years. He doesn''t care about another name to kill his mother."


    Empress Dowager Pei cried!


    She cried so much that she couldn''t help it.


    This is to force her to the end!


    "The Empress Dowager has everything. Why not be satisfied? With less selfish desires, the Pei family can live. "


    The Empress Dowager Pei wiped her tears and sobbed: "I learned that the family of marquis Lu had left Beijing for the northwest. Your majesty wants to kill the Pei family. Did you exclude the Duke of Lu? "


    "Yes! With his Majesty''s temperament, he is more willing to kill his uncle. "


    Either you don''t want to kill. If you want to kill, you''ll kill the closest relative. Liu Zhao was so angry that he was absolutely disowned by his six relatives.


    Empress Dowager Pei cried, "why is he so cruel?"


    Gu Jiu said in a sharp voice: "all these are forced by the Empress Dowager."


    Empress Dowager Pei refuted: "nonsense! No one persecutes him in this palace, and this house is framed. "


    Gu Jiu seemed to smile rather than smile, "how long has it taken for the Empress Dowager to forget? I remember exactly what the Empress Dowager said when his majesty first ascended the throne. "


    Empress Dowager Pei was stunned. When Liu Zhao first ascended the throne, she called him unfilial.


    Then it opened the life of the Empress Dowager.


    She took out her handkerchief and gently wiped the corners of her eyes


    "How about being a quiet empress dowager with no desire or desire?"


    The Empress Dowager Pei said with a sad smile, "is there any choice in this palace?"


    Gu Jiu shook his head, "no choice."


    The Empress Dowager Pei confessed, "it''s just, it''s up to you. From now on, we will not interfere in your affairs. At the same time, we will pay attention to our words and deeds. "


    "So good! For half a year, the Empress Dowager can do what she promised. After half a year, her majesty will release the Pei family. "


    "Another six months?"


    "Otherwise? It''s too much of a joke for your majesty to let people go just by the words of the Empress Dowager. "


    Empress Dowager Pei was dizzy and blackened in front of her eyes.


    She thought that she and Gu Jiu did not agree.


    At this time, she looked at Gu Jiu, how to see how not pleasing to the eye.


    Wang Fu Xiang is all fake.


    Empress Dowager Pei agreed wearily, "OK! It''s up to you. We won''t fight with you in this palace. We can''t win. This palace just wants to ask, this Wei Yang palace, this palace can enter and leave at will? Can you ask people to come into the palace and have a chat


    "Of course! Today, the Empress Dowager can visit the imperial garden. By the way, the chrysanthemums in the imperial garden are blooming, and the scenery is very beautiful. It''s just that a group of people have been cleaned up in the palace, which is a little lonely. "


    "This palace does not dislike."


    To get out of Weiyang palace is victory.


    Gu Jiu said with a smile: "the Empress Dowager is busy, and his daughter-in-law is leaving!"


    As soon as Gu Jiu left, Empress Dowager Pei called the palace people to ride. She couldn''t wait to get out of Weiyang palace and breathe the air called freedom.


    ¡­¡­


    Jin Wuwei was out again, and the street was emptied instantly.


    It''s really Jin Wuwei who has a bad reputation.


    Just call out jinwuwei in the street, and the crowded street can become empty in a flash.


    Qian Xiang, with his own team, went to the Kangjun palace to arrest people.


    The king of Kangjun was accompanied by his servants, housekeepers, teachers, counsellors and strangers


    If we don''t let them go, we''ll catch them all.


    The palace of Kangjun county is full of panic. People cry for their parents and wrongs.


    Qing hake counselors described the embarrassment, swearing at jinwuwei, careless of human life, not good to die.


    To scold Jin Wuwei in front of his face is not without a beating.


    Blood splashes and scares people.


    Until Qian Fu came to Kangjun palace, Jin Wuwei stopped beating and took people away.


    Ouyang Fu''s face was pale. "Is father-in-law Qian going to read the will?"


    Qian Fu waved, "princess, don''t be nervous. We are ordered to see Princess Shen today. Please lead the way. "


    "See Princess Shen?"


    "Exactly


    "Can you ask me what it is?"


    Qian Fu shook his head slightly.


    Ouyang Fu is knowledgeable and leads Qian Fu to meet princess Shen in the backyard of the palace.When the man was sent to the courtyard, Ouyang Fu could not help asking, "will my lord die?"


    Qian Fu shook his head, "we don''t know."


    Ouyang Fu bit her lips. "What happened in the palace really has something to do with my lord?"


    "The investigation of the case is in the charge of jinwuwei. The princess might as well ask Mr. Qian, the right guard of jinwuwei, for the specific situation."


    Ouyang Fu wryly grinned, "Jin Wuwei is ferocious, scared to death, where dare to ask. This is the courtyard where the princess lives. My father-in-law will take care of it, and I will guard it outside the door. "


    "The princess has a heart."


    Qian Fu takes xiaohuangmen and walks into the courtyard.


    The servant had been informed and stood in the courtyard to greet him.


    "Father in law, please. The princess has just finished washing."


    Princess Shen sits at the head of the bed, nervous.


    If it was empress dowager Pei, she would not be so nervous.


    However, Qian Fu is a person around Liu Zhao. He is afraid that the good will not come.


    Princess Shen is ready to deal with the next tough battle.


    "I''d like to say hello to the princess!"


    "Here comes Mr. Qian! Sit down


    "Thank you


    Qian Fu sat down on the bench beside the bed, "is your mother better?"


    Princess Shen looks like she is empty and full of Qi. "Thanks to the care of father-in-law Qian, this palace can still live for several years."


    Qian Fu laughed, "I''ve been ordered to see the Empress Dowager. I have a few words to tell her."


    "Go ahead, please."


    While observing the reaction of Princess Shen, Qian Fu said: "recently, a group of people have been cleaned up in the palace. Under severe torture, they have explained a lot of things. Among them, there is the relevant inside information about forcing the palace to abolish the emperor. "


    Princess Shen''s face turned pale, but she was not obviously ill.


    She calmly asked, "listen to Qian Gonggong''s meaning, the matter has been found out?"


    "Almost! What is your Majesty''s attitude


    "What is your Majesty''s attitude?"


    "Your Majesty is furious! It is said that it is necessary to severely punish the culprits, such as poison, bailing, or beheading for public display, and choosing one of them. "


    Princess Shen screamed and fell to the bed.


    Qian Fu was indifferent, "what''s wrong with the princess?"


    Imperial concubine Shen covered her heart and said, "my palace is suffering from heartache."


    Qian Fu said with a clear smile, "Your Majesty also said that if someone is interested, you don''t have to kill them all. It''s good to keep him alive. "


    Princess Shen slowly sat up, staring at Qian Fu, "is that what your majesty really said?"


    Qian Fu slightly bowed his head, "we dare not deceive the Empress Dowager."


    Princess Shen''s face was gray. "He''ll be OK, right?"


    Qian Fu solemnly said, "it depends on how the princess chooses."


    Shen Taifei laughed bitterly, "he has nothing to do with this matter."


    "Do you believe that? No one can deny the fact that the evidence is conclusive. "


    Imperial concubine Shen clings to the quilt. "This palace will let your majesty fulfill his wish, so please look at the face of the former Emperor and spare his life, will you?"


    Qian Fu took out his pen, ink, paper and inkstone, "let your majesty see the sincerity of your mother!"


    Princess Shen picked up her pen as if it were a thousand pounds, and her fingers were shaking.


    She suddenly threw the pen, "this palace will give your majesty an account."


    Qian Fu put away the four treasures of his study. "It seems that the Empress Dowager still has some reservations about her majesty. It''s just that we don''t force the Empress Dowager. Farewell


    Qian Fu walked briskly, but there was a small porcelain vase on the table, inside which was highly toxic hedinghong.


    Princess Shen stares at the porcelain vase for a long time, and her face is gray.


    She snatched up the vase and wailed bitterly.


    Early the next morning, news of the funeral came from the palace of Kangjun.


    Princess Shen was so worried that she died in the middle of the night.


    ¡­¡­


    "Dead?"


    In Xingqing palace, Liu Zhao''s face was cold.


    Qian Fu bowed down and said, "the old slave has confirmed that Princess Shen is dead."


    "She died so simply that she would not give up a word. How did you die? " Liu Zhao asked casually.


    Qian Fu said, "kill yourself by taking poison!"


    Liu zhaoslightly dissatisfied, "cheap her."


    But for the sake of emperor Chengzong Wende, Liu Zhao would never have been so polite to Princess Shen.


    How did the group of internal servants who rushed into Weiyang palace come from?


    All of them are hidden piles buried in the palace by Princess Shen for many years. Once there was a disaster, all these piles came out.


    Without this group of internal servants, the middle and lower level officials could not even turn over the waves.


    "Can someone help Princess Shen?" Liu Zhao continued to ask.


    "Not yet. Princess Shen will not reveal a word


    "She has a tight mouth


    "Your Majesty, what will the king of Kham do? Whether or not to let him go back to the palace to deal with the funeral and to keep the filial piety for Princess Shen. "Liu Zhao sneered, "when can I be so kind? Keep him locked up. Don''t let him out. "


    "The old slave was worried that the court would censure him."


    "Have I not received enough criticism? What are you afraid of when the sky falls down


    "Yes, old slave!"


    Qian Fu did not dare to persuade him again.


    ¡­¡­


    Princess Shen died suddenly, quite strange.


    If you contact Qian Fu for a visit, if you say that Princess Shen''s death has nothing to do with emperor Liu Zhao, ghosts will not believe it.


    However, no one dares to criticize it.


    King Kang is still in the Zongzheng temple.


    When Princess Shen died, he was not released.


    Obviously, it''s serious.


    In order to avoid suspicion, they did not dare to worship in person, so they had to send a steward to deliver a memorial ceremony.


    Ouyang Fu took the children to the funeral, dressed in sackcloth and dressed in filial piety.


    She has already seen through the cold and warm human feelings.


    The housekeeper went to the Zongzheng temple to see wangkang, and informed Princess Shen of her death.


    After the housekeeper came back, he went straight to the spirit hall to find the princess Ouyang Fu.


    "I''d like to report to the princess and his wife. The prince was deeply grieved and wrote a letter in tears of blood, imploring his majesty to let him return to his home for mourning. This is the prince''s Memorial, and there is still blood on it. Please present it to the palace and fight for one or two for the prince. "


    Ouyang Fu looked at the memorial coldly, "it''s useless."


    "Try it. Please don''t let the Prince down. " The housekeeper pleaded solemnly.


    Ouyang Fu nodded, "well, I''ll try to deliver it to the palace. There is no guarantee that it will work. "


    "As long as the princess goes all out, whether it''s a success or not, the Lord will be grateful to the princess."


    Ouyang Fu bowed her head and raised her mouth slightly, full of sarcasm.


    She did not appreciate the king''s gratitude.


    If possible, she would like him to be locked up in Zongzheng Temple all his life.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 972

    The memorial was handed to the palace, but it sank into the sea.


    In the twinkling of an eye, Princess Shen''s funeral was finished, and the king of Kangjun was still locked up in the Zongzheng temple and could not escape.


    King Kang wants to settle accounts with Ouyang Fu.


    However, Ouyang Fu, on the pretext of busy housework, tried to reduce going out of the house during the extraordinary period, and refused to go to Zongzheng temple to see wangkang.


    Everything should be done by the housekeeper.


    The housekeeper was sandwiched in the middle and became a sandwich cake. He was infuriated at both ends and was miserable.


    Xiao qin''er calls on Ouyang Fu to settle accounts.


    Why?


    In order to clear the suspicion, Liu Yi, the king of Duanjun, drank too much wine at one time and hurt his body.


    In fact, Liu Yi''s body has been ruined by alcohol for a long time. At that time, in order to get rid of the suspicion, he drank too much, which naturally added to the injury.


    All physical problems take the opportunity to burst out.


    Now that the truth is revealed, Xiao qin''er naturally blames the Kangjun palace for all the responsibility.


    The king of Kangjun and Princess Shen set up Liu Yi on purpose. Liu Yi had to drink and hurt himself.


    Xiao qin''er was also patient. She waited until Princess Shen''s funeral was finished and after she was buried, she came to Ouyang Fu to settle accounts.


    Ouyang Fu is wronged, innocent and dissatisfied.


    "The fourth sister-in-law thinks that it is our Lord who has harmed your family. You can go into the palace and Sue the emperor. Or go to the Queen''s wife to complain, I will accompany you! "


    "Second sister-in-law, do you feel that you are particularly innocent, and that all this is a disaster free? In fact, you are not innocent at all. The king of Kangjun and Princess Shen made small moves in private. As a housewife, I don''t believe that you have not found any abnormal situation. You''re just playing dumb and pretending to be innocent. "


    "I''m innocent. I don''t have to pretend!" Ouyang Fu said in a loud voice, "I never care about their affairs. If you were the fourth younger sister in my position, you would be like me, doing everything just to keep the family and the children. What''s wrong with me? Your majesty and the Queen''s mother have not investigated me, which proves that I am innocent. Four younger brothers and sisters, don''t mess around. "


    Bang!


    Xiao qin''er slapped on the table.


    She was furious, "you innocent fart! If you are innocent, there will be no criminal in the whole world. "


    Ouyang Fu sneered, "what do you want from four younger brothers and sisters? You just say, you don''t have to hit the table and point at people. We are sister-in-law. Everything is easy to discuss. "


    How can you say that you have been hurt by the fire


    "What do you want to do?" Ouyang Fu asked.


    Xiao qin''er seems to smile, "the shares of global transportation."


    Ouyang Fu sneered: "impossible! The fourth sister-in-law has a big appetite. "


    Xiao qin''er was not angry. She took up her tea cup and said firmly, "Princess Shen has passed away, and all the property in her name belongs to Princess Kang. However, the king of Kangjun can''t reach the Zongzheng temple. Everything in the mansion, including the private property of Princess Shen, is handled by your second sister-in-law. I don''t want your share. I only want Princess Shen''s share. In addition, I have to compensate my two Chuang Tzu, which is close to the water source in the south. Don''t try to hide it from me. Since I dare to come, I must have done a detailed investigation in advance. I know what industries Princess Shen owns. "


    Ouyang Fu sneered repeatedly, "four younger brothers and sisters are really fantastic. How dare I move the property left by the Empress Dowager. "


    Xiao qin''er put down her tea cup. "My Lord is in bad health. I''ll go to the empress tomorrow to make a complaint. At present, no one in the palace pays attention to this matter. After my warning, can you guess if the palace will directly confiscate Princess Shen''s property and call her second sister-in-law? You can''t make any money out of nothing. "


    Ouyang Fu''s face changed a little, and he lowered his voice and yelled: "don''t be too much of a man. Leave a line in everything, and we''ll see each other in the future. "


    Xiao qin''er raised her eyebrows and laughed, "so I only want the shares of universal transportation, plus the two farmlands in the south by water. The rest belongs to the second sister-in-law. "


    Ouyang Fu took a deep breath. "You are forcing me. Although my Lord is in Zongzheng temple, he will ask about it sooner or later. The two granges were easy to solve. They were sold because of poor management. How can I explain when the shares of world transportation are gone? "


    "The second sister-in-law must have a way to explain it. I am full of confidence in her means."


    Ouyang Fu gasped for a few breaths. "It''s not the first day that you drink a wound. If you keep it, you can always get well."


    "It costs money to keep fit. My Lord is not as good at business as the king of Kangjun. His money is limited. I''m also forced. I can''t help but ask my second sister-in-law for help. "


    Xiao qin''er is very polite, but her attitude is firm and there is no room for discussion.


    If she can''t get the shares and the Grange today, no one can blame her for getting the benefit.


    Ouyang Fu was forced to have a headache. She gnashed her teeth and said, "OK! I promise you that I will transfer the shares of Huanyu transportation and the two Chuang Tzu to your name. "


    "Thank you very much, second sister-in-law."


    Xiao qin''er is satisfied with her goal. She has agreed on the time to go through the formalities. Gao is happy to leave.As soon as she left, Ouyang Fu smashed her tea cup.


    "What a bully


    "Does the princess really want to transfer the shares and Grange to Princess Duan?" The maid asked cautiously.


    Ouyang Fu''s face was gloomy. "I haven''t heard about Xiao''s family recently."


    "Since the death of Empress Dowager Xiao, the Xiao family has been very low-key and honest, changing the high-profile style of the past."


    "What about Princess Xiao?"


    "Princess Xiao has not appeared for a long time."


    Ouyang Fu is playing with the jade bracelet on her wrist. "She will send the set of ruby jewelry to Princess Xiao."


    The servant girl in her heart was shocked. "The princess can''t give it to Princess Xiao."


    Ouyang Fu sneered, "I can''t bear the child, but I can''t catch the wolf. To deal with Xiao qin''er, concubine Xiao has to come forward. Don''t hesitate to send that headdress. Tell her that if you get rid of Xiao qin''er, the two Chuang Tzu in the south by the water will be her. "


    In any case, Ouyang Fu is reluctant to let out the shares of world wide transportation.


    If Xiao qin''er doesn''t have such a big appetite, she may compromise.


    The servant girl took orders and secretly went out to give gifts.


    In extraordinary times, you have to be careful about everything.


    Once Xiao Zhaoyi, now Xiao Taifei. She is several years younger than Xiao qiner, but she has a high seniority.


    After receiving a gift from Ouyang Fu, Princess Xiao pursed her lips and said, "your princess is generous."


    "My princess said that if the princess can handle the end of the princess, the two Chuang Tzu in the South will all belong to the princess."


    "What a big Chuang Tzu?" Princess Xiao asked casually.


    The servant girl bowed down and said, "reply to the Empress Dowager. Both Chuang Tzu have a thousand hectares of fertile land."


    Land prices in the capital have risen sharply in recent years.


    The two Chuang Tzu with a thousand hectares of fertile land are of great value.


    Concubine Xiao has some heart.


    Mother and son depend on each other for their lives. Their children are not yet mature, so their ways of making money are limited.


    If we can add two thousand hectares of farmlands, the situation in the government will be greatly improved.


    Princess Xiao nodded, "go back and tell your princess that this matter should be dealt with by the palace. My sister can only be forced to submit to the court if she comes forward. "


    "Thank you very much


    The servant girl is satisfied with her mission.


    Concubine Xiao takes money from others to relieve disasters.


    She gave Xiao qin''er a letter of worship: I heard that Duanjun was not in good health. She was going to visit her.


    When Xiao qin''er received the invitation, she threw it on the ground and stepped on her feet.


    "She was never kind."


    "Is the princess going to keep the princess away?"


    Xiao qin''er said in a cold voice, "isn''t it unlucky for her to rush to the door as a widow? Tell her servants that my temple is too small for her. I''m sorry not to receive you. "


    ¡­¡­


    Princess Xiao was so angry that she was half dead. Xiao qin''er is so bold that she dares to refuse her invitation.


    After being angry for a long time, Princess Xiao thought of another way.


    They are all Xiao''s girls. Xiao qin''er can''t avoid Princess Xiao completely.


    Xiao qin''er goes back to her mother''s house and meets Princess Xiao unexpectedly.


    When the sisters met, they were extremely envious.


    "What do you want to do?"


    "Do you know the secret of Liu Yi''s heart?" Princess Xiao seems to be laughing, but she clearly wants to see Xiao qin''er''s jokes.


    Xiao qin''er angrily rebukes, "he has any secret, don''t want to talk nonsense."


    "Oh, you don''t know anything."


    Princess Xiao raised her eyebrows and laughed. She was very proud.


    Xiao qin''er sneered, "tell me what secret he has."


    Princess Xiao approached her and whispered a word.


    Xiao qin''er changed her color and couldn''t believe it. "How could you know?"


    Princess Xiao said with a triumphant smile, "don''t forget that the three of us are cousins who grew up together. I know him very well. His words and deeds, every move, but I am very concerned. I can tell the meaning of every look in his eyes. For example, he looks at who he looks at more, because of who he is in mood... "


    "Enough, shut up! What do you want to do Xiao qin''er is a little flustered.


    Princess Xiao laughed and said quietly, "I want the Grange under the name of Princess Shen."


    "It turned out to be Ouyang Fu, that bitch." Xiao qin''er was furious.


    She is still strange, Ouyang Fu drag do not handle the transfer procedures, originally is invited Xiao princess to come forward.


    She sneered. "Do you know what she promised me? In addition to the two Chuang Tzu, she also promised to give me the shares of Huanyu transportation under the name of Princess Shen. "


    Concubine Xiao raised her eyebrows.


    Xiao qin''er bit her teeth and said, "it''s better for us to cooperate with each other. When we get the shares, we''ll be half alone. You don''t know the value of Huanyu''s shares. It''s worth more than the Grange. "


    Concubine Xiao refused to comment.


    Xiao qin''er continues to bewitch, "Ouyang Fu plays with our sisters, so you don''t want to revenge back?"Concubine Xiao bent over and laughed and giggled.


    "Sister, you should have come to me earlier. Only two granges, plus the shares of the world transportation company where enough. It''s better to blackmail more. "


    "No! Watch out for Ouyang Fu''s dog jumping over the wall, and you''ll be caught dead. "


    "Oh, my sister is soft hearted. For me, I have to let her cut the meat. "


    "Liu Yi..."


    Concubine Xiao covered her lips and laughed, "I don''t know anything about my cousin Liu Yi! Don''t worry, sister! We are sisters, and I will never harm you. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 973

    Ouyang Fu was blackmailed by Xiao sisters and suffered heavy losses.


    She was so angry that she lay in bed for two days before she reluctantly accepted the result.


    She questioned Princess Xiao.


    "Why do you have to go back on what you have promised me? Don''t you hate Xiao qin''er? Why do you join hands with her to deal with me


    "Give you two granges, a set of top-grade headgear is not enough?"


    "If you are so dishonest, be careful of capsizing."


    Princess Xiao laughs and replies to Ouyang Fu.


    "The contradiction between my palace and sister qin''er is the old Chinese calendar. Now the world is different. My sister qin''er and I have the same heart. Why not cut off the gold? What''s more, if the second one hurt Liu Yi, shouldn''t it be compensated? "


    "Absolutely absurd!"


    No matter how the dispute, the matter has come to this point, Ouyang Fu can only knock down the teeth and blood swallow, swallow this bitter fruit.


    What''s more, the palace ordered to seize the king of Kangjun and demote him to be an idle clan.


    This is the first person to be captured after Liu Zhao ascended the throne.


    Ouyang Fu received the Edict and wanted to cry without tears.


    Liu Ping did not have Wang Jue, of course, she is no longer a princess.


    The only good thing is that they bought the mansion at their own expense. The family can continue to live in the house. The only thing to be changed is the structure of the house. There can be no violation of the rules.


    The workers from the Ministry of works were invited to start the work, and the main hall was demolished and renovated.


    Ouyang Fu is standing in the courtyard with a blank look.


    The sad, the painful, the angry, are all over.


    The only thing she could do was calm and be glad she wasn''t locked up.


    Hate in your heart?


    Nature hates.


    Do you feel resentful?


    Naturally, it''s resentful.


    So she ordered the housekeeper to cut down on Liu Ping''s expenses.


    "Ma''am, it''s getting cold. Cut down on expenses. In case..."


    Ouyang Fu''s status today is the wife of the idle clan.


    There is no title of a princess, not even a lady.


    The servant could only address her as his wife.


    Call Liu Ping the master.


    This is the only decent thing.


    Ouyang Fu''s face was gloomy. "It''s hard for the government to cut down on the master''s expenses. In addition, Zongzheng temple is damp and dark, and no matter how good it is, it will not be long before it is broken. From now on, the clothes and bedding for the master will be old. I have told my wife to remove the quilt and wash it. I will renovate the quilt and send it to him in two days


    "This, this, this What can I do if the master is angry


    "You can tell him that he has lost the Baron and lost a large number of titles in his house. It is really difficult to rely on that little property to support him. Ask him to be understanding


    The princes are very rich and can cover most of the daily expenses.


    If you don''t have a title, you have to pay for your expenses.


    At the thought that the account room deposits the silver like the flowing water to spend, Ouyang Fu''s heart has been painful.


    All these are caused by Liu Ping.


    He wanted to continue to live a luxurious life and dream.


    She told him to learn something about it. Start by cutting costs.


    The housekeeper is in a dilemma. I really don''t want to take the job.


    "I''d like to ask my wife to tell him in person. I''m really incompetent."


    Ouyang Fu raised her eyebrows. "I will send a letter to the master, and you will deliver it to him. If you are afraid to see him, put your things down and go away. No one will blame you


    In this case, the housekeeper can only take over the job.


    He thought of another thing: "recently, people often plead outside the door, hoping that his wife will come forward and get people out of the imperial prison."


    Jin Wuwei has arrested a lot of people.


    Liu Ping is surrounded by Chang Sui, NEISHI, shiye, counsellor and Qingke


    The people around Princess Shen were not spared.


    These people all have family members and are very anxious.


    They have no way to appeal, only to Ouyang Fu here.


    It''s good to have a few people out of Ouyang.


    Or come forward and help them get through the important joints.


    Ouyang Fu all refused, "I can''t protect myself now. How can I manage others. If I am locked up in the Zongzheng temple tomorrow, I don''t know who will miss me. "


    The housekeeper sighed, "the little ones will reject them one by one."


    "Go


    Without Wang Jue, the eunuch can''t be used in the palace.


    For a moment, the huge mansion seemed empty and many people were missing.


    Eunuchs, concubines, dancers, musicians, including officials and bodyguards They were all dismissed.


    In order to save money, Ouyang Fu ordered many small yards to be closed and let the grass grow.


    House maintenance needs money and people.


    Ouyang Fu had no money and no one, so closing the uninhabited house was a last resort.The whole family is cutting back.


    Without Wang Jue, you can''t continue to live a luxurious life.


    An idle clan must have the dejected appearance it should have.


    Even if Ouyang Fu had a lot of private money, she would not give a cent to improve her life.


    Things in the world are changeable. Today we don''t know what will happen tomorrow.


    She wants to plan for her children and save money for them. Every penny spent must be carefully calculated.


    The aristocratic circle in Beijing is good at forgetting.


    Soon everyone in the circle forgot the Ouyang Fu family and no one mentioned them again.


    The friendship between children has also been cut off mercilessly.


    This circle does not accept the downtrodden clan.


    Even mention the name, all feel bad luck.


    ¡­¡­


    In winter and winter, the whole northern land is frozen by ice and snow.


    The family has a big happy event.


    The imperial edict is to be knighted!


    Mr. Gu got the news early. He was well dressed and energetic.


    Both Gu and Gu Hui returned to Gu Fu to receive orders together.


    Mr. Gu is in a good mood, and he looks good to everyone.


    Even Xie, who did not show up for a long time, came out dressed up, but was thin and empty.


    Master Gu laughs. After today, he is also a man of nobility.


    "Come, come! The Chamberlain has arrived at the gate.


    "Welcome the angel."


    The Minister of the edict is usually called the angel, the envoy of the son of heaven.


    The gate opened, placed incense table, kneeling to receive the edict.


    Pei man recalled what his mother had said to her before he left Beijing. He was a little nervous.


    She pinched her thigh hard, hoping to stay calm.


    The waiter began to read the imperial edict. After reading the format, it was the main course.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Gu gui Uncle Cheng Ping... "


    There was silence, but God could not return.


    Only Pei man''s eyes widened: it came true!


    Indeed, the empress passed her father-in-law, Mr. Gu, and directly granted him the title of Uncle Chengping.


    Obviously, the empress''s heart was full of dissatisfaction and resentment against master Gu, and she did not hesitate to change her ancestral system and grant him the title of brother.


    According to the system, the queen should be granted the title of natural father.


    How much pressure does it have to bear to change the ancestral system in a tough way when you come to the empress.


    There are many unknown games and compromises, as well as interest exchange.


    Because of the obstinacy of the old men in the Ministry of rites, the empress has done a lot of work in private before she has this edict.


    "What, what?" Master Gu''s eyes were frightened. "What did you read just now? Why didn''t I hear my name, but the name of my unfilial son? "


    Lin Shuping''s face was full of laughter, "congratulations on the old man, congratulations on the old man. Gu Gu, the eldest son of Gu''s family, was awarded the title of chengpingbo by the imperial court in recognition of his merits. "


    Master Gu fell to the ground and couldn''t get up! I am the father of the empress, and the title should belong to me. How can I get over my husband and give him that bastard. "


    Lin Shuping''s face sank. "Is the old man dissatisfied with his majesty and the imperial court?"


    Mr. Gu''s face was pale. "Why is it like this? How can it be like this? I am the father of the empress. According to the ancestral system, the title should belong to me. "


    Lin Shuping said, "didn''t you listen carefully to the content of the edict just now? For the sake of general Gu''s repeated military exploits, the court granted him the title of Chengping


    "What about the old man? What about my title? "


    "We have never heard that the Ministry of rites is going to give the old man a title?"


    "The Ministry of rites is ridiculous!" Master Gu had a long memory and did not dare to slander the emperor, so he had to catch the Ministry of rites and scold him.


    Lin Shuping was very angry and brushed his sleeve, "is there no one to answer the order? General Gu, what do you mean? "


    Gu Gu went out of the crowd and said, "the Minister receives the order!"


    He knelt down to receive the edict.


    Lin Shuping turned his anger into joy. "Chengping uncle must serve his majesty and the imperial court attentively."


    "Thank you, long. I will spare no effort and die! "


    "Very good!"


    Gu Gu stood up with the imperial edict and asked Lin Shuping to have tea in the flower hall.


    Lin Shuping waved his hand, "we have to go back to the palace and come back to drink my uncle''s tea some other day. Farewell


    "I''ll take Mr. Lin out."


    Gu Zhen personally sent Lin Shuping out of the gate.


    Back in the hall, people in the room looked different.


    Only Pei man looks calm and calm.


    Because Gu Zhen was granted the title of earl, his seniority naturally went up.


    Nowadays, we can''t call the master any more. We have to call him the master.


    It is also for this reason that Lin Shuping used to call Mr. Gu his father.


    Gu Zhili and Mr. Gu jumped up, grabbed the imperial edict in Gu''s hands, and began to look at it word by word.


    "Really! It''s true. I don''t care about the title? How could that be possible! I am the natural father of the queen! Does the ritual department have a feud with me? Or did someone in the palace deliberately oppose me? "Mr. Gu stares at Gu Yao and asks in a sharp voice, "what did you talk about in private? Did you speak ill of me before your majesty


    Gu Hun lowered his head and sneered. Where did he need people to say bad things on purpose. Mr. Gu jumped up and down for his title. Who doesn''t know. I am afraid that the palace hated him and deliberately passed him over to confer the title of Guyou.


    Gu''s face was calm, "my father is confused!"


    "I''m not confused! You brothers and sisters together to bully me, you are unfilial


    Pei man has the heart to explain for Gu Zhen. He opens his mouth and swallows down his words.


    Xie suddenly said, "so, it''s none of my business? Since I can''t be a countess, I''ll go back to my room and rest. "


    Xie accepted the result quickly.


    She also advised Gu, "if you are buried in the earth, why argue. It doesn''t matter if you give him the title of Title sooner or later. "


    Gu scolded, "you know how to fart! You are the woman''s view, the sweeper. All these years, I have been in trouble because of you. Because you have hated the empress, you and I are not treated by the empress. "


    Xie heard the speech and laughed, "yes, I hated the empress and implicated you. What are you going to do? Do you want to kill your wife, just like Su used to do? "


    "What are you talking about?" Mr. Gu was flustered.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 974

    "Somebody, pull this crazy woman down. She is not allowed to come out without my husband''s permission. "


    Gu''s face was pigmented.


    "Who dares to move!" Gu Gu gave a roar.


    The army has been fighting all year round, killing people and killing people. Its momentum is amazing.


    With a roar, the servants stopped and did not dare to move. What''s more, shivering, as if to pee in the next second.


    "What are you going to do?" Mr. Gu stopped in front of Gu, and said, "this family is not up to you."


    Gu''s face was gloomy. "My father is old and confused. I am the master of this family from today on. Come on, look at the old man. Don''t let him move


    They all come down from the battlefield when they are ordered to do so, which is not comparable to that of ordinary people.


    Several soldiers surrounded Gu with bad intentions.


    Old man Gu was in a cold sweat.


    He yelled at Xie, "take care of your mouth and don''t talk. You can''t afford the consequences. "


    "Drag him down." Gu was furious.


    At an order, the soldiers forced Gu to leave the hall.


    Gu Gu is staring at Xie Shi, "what''s the inside story of my mother''s death? You''d better not hide anything today, or I''ll take the Xie family and bury your son and daughter with you. "


    Xie''s eyebrows a smile, to a chair, "boss, you don''t worry, since I opened the mouth, I didn''t intend to hide."


    She glanced at Gu Hui.


    Gu Hun''s sense of interest, "I remember that the bookstore has something to be busy with, so I''d like to leave first."


    Because the water is too deep, he, a common son, would not wade into the muddy water.


    Pei man also made an excuse to leave.


    "I don''t know if you and the Su family have talked in detail about what happened in those years." Xie asked.


    Gu Gu sat on the chair with a golden sword, "just say what you know."


    Xie said calmly: "at that time, the old master of the Su family was angry with emperor kaiyao of Wuzong, and his political enemies took the opportunity to sink into the well. The Su family was in a very disadvantageous position. His wife, Su, was worried that she had given birth to your sister, the empress. Her body postpartum hemorrhage is very weak, so she needs to take good medicine to recuperate. At that time, the Su family was in turmoil. No one could tell whether the Su family could survive the difficulties. Your father was also uncertain and frowned. Ah... "


    Xie sighed, "the Su family didn''t get through the difficulties. The father of the Su family was dismissed and expelled from the capital. He could only bring his family back to his ancestral home. As soon as the Su family left, his wife, Su, was no longer dependent on her. She had been hanging her life with high-quality medicinal materials. Later, your father... "


    At this point, Xie stopped talking.


    Gu Gu held the armrest of the chair, and when he tried hard, the armrest broke.


    Xie''s smile, "I have half of the body buried in the earth, you can''t scare me."


    Gu Xuan said in a cold voice, "Gu Cheng, Gu Gong, Gu Shan..."


    "It doesn''t matter! Children and grandchildren have their own good fortune. " Xie''s face was calm.


    Gu Gu narrowed his eyes. "What do you want?"


    Xie''s lips closed a smile, a twinkling of an eye face a change, gloomy way: "I want the life of the king of Chu."


    "Ridiculous!"


    "If the king of Chu had not expelled him, he would not have died. I want to get justice for him. "


    Gu Gu said in a sharp voice: "Liu Feng, Gu Yue''s son, whose seed is he? You know it clearly. If you want the king of Chu to die, you have to kill Liu Feng first. "


    Xie''s face changed, "Liu Feng is also your nephew."


    "Uncle Ben doesn''t have this nephew." Gu is firm in his attitude.


    Xie was holding his handkerchief tightly and gnashing his teeth.


    Gu said: "some of the servants who served in those days are still alive. If you don''t tell me, Uncle Ben can find out the truth. You said, I''ll plead for you in front of the queen, and I''ll give you a decent face, and I won''t be angry with anyone else. "


    "Where is your father, Gu Zhili? What will happen to him if I tell the truth? "


    "The empress will decide."


    Xie laughed, "so I can rest assured. If the queen knew the truth, she would not make him feel better. OK, I''ll tell you the truth. The Su family is in decline, and your biological mother, Su Shi, takes over the status of his wife. Your father is extremely dissatisfied and worried that he will be implicated and affect his official career. So he secretly ordered people to move hands and feet on the medicinal materials. "


    "Say it clearly!"


    "He ordered his wife''s herbs to be put together with arsenic, and people didn''t know If the wife is good at health care, she may not die early. But after eating some arsenic contaminated medicinal materials, my wife''s weak body would have to die. She was in poor health and it was difficult to get out of bed. No one doubted the news of her death. Even the servants she was waiting for didn''t see anything


    Gu''s face was clouded with clouds, "how can you know about this? Did you move your hand


    "I''m looking forward to my wife''s death, but I''m not stupid. I''ll never do it. At that time, I was just a concubine. I would not dirty my hands and leave a handle on this matter. Once, when I served the old man to drink, he let out his mouth when he was drunk, and I knew the truth about it. "


    "Is there any evidence of that? Who can prove it? ""I don''t know if the housekeeper knows," Xie said. At that time, he was just a boy and had not been promoted to be a housekeeper. At that time, your father had several other useful people around him. Later, they were sent out one after another. I don''t know their whereabouts or whether they are dead or alive. After all these years, maybe most of them are dead. "


    "Any more?"


    "I have physical evidence."


    Xie''s proud smile, "at that time, it was just in case, to give myself a chip. Before they destroyed the medicine, I secretly picked up one and hid it, and kept it in a safe place for years. I don''t know if there''s arsenic on it. I can only guarantee that the medicine was stolen from my wife''s medicine. "


    Gu Gu said in a sharp voice, "give me the medicine."


    Xie snorted, "you didn''t think that your biological mother was not in good health at that time. As long as the servants neglect to take care of them, they will soon disappear. Why can''t your father wait to take her life? Can''t you wait a year or two for her to die of serious illness? "


    "What do you want to say?" Gu asked, narrowing his eyes.


    Xie Shi sighed, "your father, he hates your mother! He didn''t want her to live another day. "


    "What is the basis?" Gu Gu originally wanted to scold nonsense, but he changed his mouth again.


    Does Gu Zhili hate his original mate Su?


    Really?


    Maybe it''s true.


    "I guess. I''ve been sleeping with your father for decades, and I still know a little about his thoughts. If you don''t believe him, try him and ask him if he hates your mother. Otherwise, there is no explanation why he can''t wait to take your mother''s life. "


    "Don''t you think about any other reason except hate?"


    Xie nodded and shook his head, "except hate, I can''t think of any other reason."


    Gu Gu sent people to Xie''s room to get the medicinal materials.


    The medicinal materials that have been stored for decades are still in good condition.


    "I have said everything that should be said," Xie said


    "Why do you choose to disclose everything at this time? What''s good for you? " Gu''s heart is full of doubts.


    Xie laughed, "because I hate him."


    This he, of course, refers to Gu Zhili and Gu Laozi.


    Gu Yao waved his hand, "you go back to the room first, I will order people to look at the gate. He can''t hurt you


    Thank you


    Xie quietly got up and went back to the room, and his eyes flashed with excitement.


    Gu Zhen didn''t dare to delay, and told Pei man to watch the house. He ordered all the people and horses and took the herbs to the palace of Lord Qin.


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Jiu has a gloomy face, staring at the medicinal materials on the desk.


    Gu Gu told the truth about the cause and effect of the matter.


    "It''s a matter of great importance. I don''t dare to make decisions without authorization. Let my sister decide."


    Gu Jiu picked up the medicine and put it on the tip of his nose to smell it.


    She frowned slightly, called Xu Yousi, and whispered a few words.


    Xu Yousi is ordered to go out of the study with herbs.


    "Brother believes in Xie?"


    "She has no reason to lie."


    "If it is found out that what she said is true, what will my brother do?"


    Gu Gu clenched his teeth and said, "the hatred of killing my mother is a matter of mutual respect. But he''s our biological father, and I''m... "


    Gu Gu struggled and hesitated


    He can''t make up his mind.


    Gu Jiu said: "my brother is in a dilemma, so it''s up to me to do it. I will find out the truth and give my mother justice. "


    "Then what am I going to do?"


    "Watch him. Don''t let him jump over the wall."


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Jiu is in a bad mood and sends Gu Gu Gu to sit alone in the study.


    Xu Yousi came back, nodding slightly, "there is a little arsenic residue."


    Gu nine cold voice said: "life money rich secret investigation of this matter."


    "Are you sure you want father-in-law Qian to intervene in this matter?"


    "Don''t you think so?"


    Xu Yousi hesitated and said: "after all, father-in-law Qian is your Majesty''s person. If you find out the secret luck of caring for your family, I''m afraid it will be bad for your mother."


    Gu Jiu frowned. "Do you mean to avoid your majesty?"


    "I dare to suggest that you should be punished."


    Gu Jiu whispered with a smile, "you are loyal, how can this palace punish you. If we really find out the secret of Gu''s family, we will be very interested to know. No matter what, let Qian Fu investigate this matter. "


    "Yes! "


    Qian Fu received an order to investigate the truth about the death of Gu''s original mate su.


    Boom!


    He had his head blown out.


    As for the truth about the death of the Queen''s mother, he is the first two.


    He really didn''t want to get involved in it.


    I don''t want to dirty my hands.


    Although his hands had been dirty many years ago, it did not mean that he was willing to be stained with the blood of the family members.


    That''s the Queen''s home!In front of her majesty, there are no two queens. In case of anger, what should she do.


    But he couldn''t listen to the Queen''s orders.


    can only investigate the matter secretly.


    With material evidence, the next is human evidence.


    At that time, the servants of Gu''s house, one by one, turned them over.


    The Su family can''t let it go.


    Su''s servants can''t let go.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 975

    "I want to see the empress, I want to see Gu."


    "Ask Gu GUI to see me!"


    "No filial son, did he not even listen to my husband? Go and ask him if he still has a father in his mind


    Gu Zhili was so angry that he was locked in his study. Gu''s soldiers guarded him at the door. He was unable to move.


    However, the person he hated most was Xie.


    He never expected that after several decades, Xie would turn over the old things.


    If he had known that, he should have settled Xie''s family in the early morning and would never let her live to this day.


    "This poisonous woman! Fool! If I''m unlucky, can she benefit from it? Don''t he understand the truth that husband and wife are one, one is prosperous and the other is bad? "


    Gu Zhili pounded the table.


    I''m very old, but I can''t do anything about it.


    Dong Dong Dong


    The rear window was knocked.


    Gu Zhili pauses for a moment, and rushes to the rear window to open a crack. It is the housekeeper who takes care of everything.


    I''m very nervous. In winter, my forehead is full of sweat.


    He gasped and whispered, "if someone stares at me, I have to leave with a few words."


    "Say it Gu Zhili reminded him as soon as possible.


    The housekeeper Gu Quan lowered his voice and said, "the empress has already alerted the empress. The empress sent father-in-law Qian to investigate the matter, and it is likely to find a small question. What can the old man say


    Gu Zhili has a vicious look in his eyes and says: "what to say, what not to say, don''t teach you."


    The housekeeper Gu quanbusy said: "I don''t know anything. When his wife passed away, he was just a boy who ran errands and did chores. He didn''t know anything


    "Good!" Gu Zhili nodded with satisfaction, and then asked, "where is Xie''s family?"


    "I was locked up in the room, and my uncle arranged for someone to guard it. It''s a delusion to try to get closer. "


    Gu Zhili clenched his teeth, "this ungrateful son, does he know what he is doing. Don''t he know what the consequences would be if it were to spread out? "


    Just as the so-called domestic ugliness should not be publicized, it was a matter of decades ago. Under normal circumstances, it is too late to cover up, and no one will take the initiative to uncover the truth.


    Sometimes it is a kind of happiness to treat what happened as if it didn''t happen.


    This is the attitude that a mature householder should have.


    However, Gu Gu''s insistence on lifting the lid and investigating the truth is tantamount to abandoning the face of the Gu family.


    Is the truth so important?


    A family honor? Is it more important than living people?


    In Gu Zhili''s opinion, Gu''s behavior is naive and completely unreasonable.


    This is not what a mature householder should do.


    Gu Zhili clenched his teeth. "You ask him for me, is it important for the dead or the living? Even if he hates my husband, doesn''t he think about the children? His family has a bad reputation, which is not good for him and his children. Even if the empress protects him, his reputation stinks, and no one can change it. Don''t forget to remind him that he can''t rely on Pei family now! The only thing he can rely on is to care for his family. "


    The housekeeper nodded again and again, "does the old man have any other explanation?"


    Gu Zhili angrily said: "tell him again, as a family member, he has the responsibility to maintain the reputation of his family. There is no need to find out the past. Besides, you solemnly told him that I had never harmed anyone, and Su died of a serious illness, which is well known to all. Tell him not to mess around. Where can you believe what that bitch of Xie''s family said? She is clearly instigating dissension, and she can''t see the harmony of this family. "


    Someone''s coming.


    Gu Quan said in a hurry: "master, I have to go. Take care of your health and wait patiently. Sooner or later, the truth will come out. "


    With that, he ran away.


    Gu Zhili closed the window and froze to death.


    He rubbed his hands, gasped, and went to the fire.


    Hum!


    The truth?


    What''s the truth.


    There is no such thing as truth.


    He felt as if he were on fire. The fire was burning and he was suffering from it.


    Gu Jiu is a killer.


    He didn''t get any good from being queen.


    If he had known this day, why should he be happy for Gu Jiu.


    However, Gu Zhili has always been very confused. In memory, Gu Jiu was very clever before he got married, and he was also close to his father.


    I don''t know when she began to treat him more and more badly and coldly. Sometimes he could feel her disgust.


    What is the problem?


    When you are old, your memory is not as good as when you are young and strong.


    Gu Zhili looked back on his memory and couldn''t figure out when father and daughter got along with each other.


    "Is there any place I''m sorry for her


    "My husband has prepared a dowry of 40000 taels for her. She has done her duty as a father. What is she dissatisfied with?""I haven''t given her any trouble. Why does she hate him?"


    "Unfilial daughter!"


    Gu Zhili alone in the study scolded, vent his anger.


    "She worked hard to bring up her daughter and raised a white eyed wolf."


    "I don''t believe that she can benefit from the bad reputation of her family."


    "If she treats her husband like this, will she not be afraid of being called unfilial by the world


    Gu Zhili yelled.


    They were afraid that they would get into trouble if they heard what they should not listen to, so they quickly reported to the new Jin Chengping Bo Gu Zhen.


    Bang!


    Gu Zhen kicked over the small stool.


    He held back his anger. "He didn''t stop at this time. You dare to let Gu Quan spread a message and warn me. I don''t think he has any regrets at all. "


    "It''s not clear. Don''t worry." Pei man advised him.


    Bang!


    Gu Gu''s fist smashed on the table, "what''s his heart in the end? What reason does he have to hate his mother? I have to ask him in person


    Pei man held him, "don''t go! You can''t ask him anything now. It''s better to wait for the results of Qian''s investigation. "


    Gu is like a trapped animal, "you let me do nothing, just wait?"


    "Why don''t you go back to Beijing to practice?"


    If you have anger, practice more and let it all out.


    Pei man''s plan is perfect, but Gu is not happy.


    "I asked for leave. I don''t have to go back to the camp before the Lantern Festival."


    Pei man frowned, "then you go to the school yard to practice your own soldiers. In short, don''t be idle."


    When you''re free, it''s easy to think.


    Gu took a deep breath and ran out without saying a word.


    ¡­¡­


    Decades ago, it was not easy to find out the truth.


    At that time, the servants were basically all dead.


    Qian Fu looked through all the relevant household registration lists, mobilized all the spies under him, and finally found a living former servant who had changed his name and surname, who may have known the truth of that year.


    After a period of coercion and inducement, he finally pried the old man''s mouth.


    ¡°¡­¡­ The second young master is a good girl. He likes women to take the initiative The young grandmother was born in a scholarly family, dignified and elegant, but the second childe found her dull and boring. Since their marriage, they have not been very friendly The most serious time, the young master had a bad idea. They quarreled very much For a long time, the second childe didn''t enter the young grandmother''s room... "


    The childe in the old population is talking about Gu Zhili when he was young.


    The second daughter-in-law was Su''s when she was young.


    Qian Fu asked, "did you just say that your childe had a bad idea? What did he think, my family


    The old man was very old, his teeth were gone, and he seemed to die at any time.


    These years, the old man has been living a miserable life.


    He put the weight of his body on the crutches and recalled: "the young master fell in love with his cousin, who was not dressed in five clothes, and took advantage of the banquet. It was known by the second young grandmother There''s a lot of noise The cousin who hasn''t put out five clothes Then it disappeared... "


    "Gone, dead?"


    "I don''t know. You can''t live without a man, you can''t die without a corpse After a period of time, the young master began to get in and out of the second young grandmother''s room. That''s when she was pregnant with the queen. "


    "Why has it never been mentioned? When a daughter is missing from the Su family, is there no one to say so? "


    "I don''t know! Maybe the Su family didn''t dare to speak out for fear of losing face. "


    "Did your childe have an outside room in those days?"


    "Never heard of it."


    "The little girl of the Su family has an affair with your childe. Why doesn''t the aunt of the Gu family know that there is such a person? If we have not miscalculated the time, then Xie''s already entered Gu''s house. "


    "The second young master and the younger grandmother are silent. The second young master is in the wrong. The young grandmother is born in a scholarly family, so she can''t ruin her family''s reputation. "


    "Is it possible for your son to hate Su because of this?"


    "The young master is not an open-minded man. He is not surprised to do anything."


    "Did your son poison him?"


    "I don''t know!"


    "Why don''t you know. At that time, you were his close friend. Could he hide his affairs from you? "


    The old man pulled his ragged voice like a leaky bellows.


    He uttered a few meaningless shouts, "I forgot all the things in those years. I don''t remember. You asked the wrong person."


    "The old people should not think about themselves, but also for future generations. Su Shi is the mother of Empress Dowager. She is determined to find out the truth. Do you think you can handle it by saying something you don''t know? You are old and dying. We can''t help you. But your descendants, crushing them is like crushing an ant. Are you sure you want to play games with us? "Qian Fu''s tone is very light, his eyes are very soft, but his words are full of killing intention, which makes people heartbroken.


    A truly deterrent language never needs to roar.


    A word is enough to frighten people.


    The old man clung to the tap of his crutch, "I, I I only know that during Su''s stay in bed, the young master has been very excited, and he personally told another boy Gu to look for herbs to take care of Su''s body. "


    "How about following people?"


    "Dead."


    "How did you die?"


    "Drunk and drowned."


    "When did it happen?"


    "That is, half a month before Su''s death."


    "Died before Su''s death?"


    "Yes! Gu Cong loves to drink twice, but he never thought that he would fall into the water drunk. "


    "No one doubts the cause of death?"


    "No, no..."


    "Tell the truth!"


    "Not at first. When Su''s illness passed away, I saw that the young master was very excited. He laughed in private and drank wine to celebrate. I had a vague suspicion. But I didn''t tell anyone about it. I haven''t mentioned a word about it all these years. "


    "Is there anything else?"


    "No, No. I used to be a errand boy. That''s all I knew. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 976

    On the 20th of the twelfth lunar month, there are only ten days left for the Chinese New Year.


    The sky is floating with snow, and the whole capital is a vast expanse of white.


    Ren Qiu, the "God stick", observed the sky at night and concluded that this snow was the last snow in the first year of Jingming.


    The next scene will wait until the second year of Jingming.


    Several carriages crunched over the snow covered streets.


    The carriage went through the streets and finally entered Gu Fu, now Chengping Bo Fu.


    Gu Gu stood in the snow, saw the carriage into the side door, and hurried forward a few steps.


    "Madame!"


    The door opens and one hand comes out. Long and fair fingers, nails are pink, not painted with nail polish, nor do they dress up.


    Gu Jiu stepped on the stool and stepped out of the carriage.


    She said to Gu: "don''t disturb others! I came to see him and ask him a few words


    "My father is in the study and has been waiting for him for a long time." Gu Gu bowed his head slightly.


    Servant girl a Qing will white fox cloak to Gu Jiu put on, "Niang Niang mind your body."


    Gu Jiu holds a brass hand stove, looks up at the sky, snowflakes fall on his face, a trace of cool.


    "Let Xie''s prepare, and we may meet with her."


    "Yes Gu Ying bowed down.


    The snow in the courtyard has been cleaned and the ground is wet and slippery.


    Gu Jiu follows Gu Shen to the study.


    Through the corridor, the study is in sight. But I heard something coming from inside, bang bang, as if it was smashing something.


    Gu sighed, "every day, either scold or smash, there is no day to stop."


    Gu Jiu asked, "have you talked to him?"


    Gu Gu shook his head. "I want to talk to him, but I''m afraid we can''t get the result, which will damage your arrangement."


    Gu Jiu nodded, "my brother might as well go in with me."


    "Is it suitable?" Gu Zhen was surprised.


    "There''s nothing wrong with it. It''s a matter of mother''s death. My brother is entitled to sit in. "


    Brother and sister walked into the study.


    The sound in the study, suddenly disappeared, only to see a mess.


    Xu Yousi immediately arranged for the servants to clear the ground and let the servant girls serve tea again.


    A good study is ruined by Mr. Gu.


    The ground is cleaned up and the tea is sent to the study. The charcoal pot is burning vigorously, and the room is very warm.


    Make sure everything is OK. Xu Yousi bows down and closes the door.


    Gu Zhili gasped for breath. He wanted to question and vent his anger. However, as soon as he met Gu Jiu''s eyes, he let out his breath.


    He''s afraid!


    He is not afraid of Gu Zhen, an unfilial son.


    But he was afraid of Gu Jiu from the bottom of his heart.


    It takes only one look to keep him honest.


    "Come, come!" Gu Zhili stammered from fear.


    Gu Jiu pursed her lips and poured tea in person, "drink tea!"


    She put the cup on the other end of the table and knocked on the table.


    Gu Zhili immediately sat down at the other end of the table. He was too good to speak.


    Gu Gu sighs secretly that one thing will come down to another. This is not a deception.


    No matter how ferocious he was, he couldn''t compare with his sister''s tea drinking.


    Seeing Gu Zhili sitting down, Gu Jiu whispered, "talk about it!"


    Gu Zhili was so flustered that he almost jumped up. He trembled and asked, "tell me, say what?"


    Stuttering is getting worse.


    Gu Jiu picks eyebrow, "tell me how my mother died."


    "She, she, she, she died of serious illness, as everyone knows. You are the queen, you can''t listen to Xie''s one side. She''s upset and kind-hearted. She''s stirring up dissension. She just can''t see our family and harmony. "


    The more Gu Zhili said, the more smooth he was, and put all the responsibility on Xie''s head.


    Gu Jiu seemed to smile rather than smile, "just by Xie''s words, do you think I will talk to you personally?"


    "This, this, this, what does this mean?"


    Gu Zhili was sweating. Why is the room so hot? Is the fire in the charcoal pot too big? Do you want to open a window to breathe.


    He wiped the sweat from his forehead, and he was so nervous that he was at a loss.


    Gu Jiu said casually: "the people who were waiting on his father''s side did not die away. There was another person alive and said something valuable. Like the little cousin of the Su family. "


    Boom!


    Gu Zhili''s head exploded and he was dizzy.


    "You are the queen. You won''t believe what a man who was driven out of Gu''s house said."


    "Why not? He has no reason to lie. If he had not seen it with his own eyes, he would not have made up such a story. "


    Gu Zhili was in a cold sweat and said, "I, I, I, I..."


    Gu Jiu leaned on the back of the chair and said lightly, "my patience is limited. Once my patience runs out, I will no longer care about father and daughter. "Gu Zhili burst into tears in panic.


    "I am your father! Why do you treat me like an enemy? I have no place to apologize to you. I have prepared 40000 Liang dowry for you. Is there any misunderstanding between us? "


    He cried like a child of two hundred pounds.


    Gu Jiu looked at him coldly, "are you sure you want to waste your time? Today I come to ask only about my mother''s death. You have been avoiding talking about it. Are you guilty of being a thief? "


    "No! I was wronged, I did nothing. "


    "What''s the matter with Su''s little cousin?" Gu Jiu ignored his excuse and asked only the core questions.


    Gu Zhili angrily said: "that''s a little slut who deliberately seduces me and wants to enter the door to replace your mother''s status."


    "Fart! How could it be possible... " Gu Gu was very angry.


    "The Su family is indeed a scholarly family, but it is a direct branch of the Su family. As for the offshoots of the Su family, they were a group of broken families who lived on their own. They were all masters of money. At that time, I was a prince of Hou''s house, and many young girls liked to come to me. "


    Gu Zhili interrupts Gu''s words. In his eyes, Gu Gu is a mindless man.


    Gu Jiu knocks on the table to remind them not to quarrel.


    She asked, "do you mean that the little cousin of the Su family approached you on her own initiative?"


    "Yes! Then your mother found out, angry with me, said I attract butterflies, insult her, do not respect her. I can''t talk with her. I''m too lazy to listen to her nagging and ignore her for a long time. "


    "Later, did you and Su''s cousin have any private contacts?" Gu Jiu asked calmly.


    "Well, just a few times in private. Later, the little cousin''s family was driven out of the capital by the Su family''s legitimate branch, and they broke off the contact. "


    Gu Jiu picked up his eyebrows and sneered, "as far as this palace knows, the little cousin of the Su family suddenly disappeared. She did not live or die. It''s not that you said you were expelled from the capital. "


    "You don''t believe me, you believe a servant?" Gu Zhili''s face was hurt and wronged.


    Bang!


    Gu Jiu slapped his hands on the table and said in a sharp voice, "the Su family is not dead. You can''t hide the things in those years."


    Gu Zhili collapsed, and his spirit seemed to be drained.


    "Come on, what happened then?" Gu Jiu''s voice is very light, but he has the power of Taishan.


    Gu Zhili''s last resistance was mercilessly suppressed by her.


    He sighed and wiped his face. "It''s a long story."


    "If you have time today, you can speak slowly."


    "The old man of the Su family, that is, your grandfather, is a tough guy who has offended many people in the imperial court. A lot of people were not pleased with him and wanted to get him down, so that he would not be in the court. At that time, someone came to me and asked me to find out what was wrong with him. "


    "Did you agree?"


    Gu Zhili nodded heavily.


    Gu Jiu frowns, "why agree? The Su family is your wife''s family. What''s the benefit of harming the Su family? "


    "I have a handle in other people''s hands." Gu Zhili roared angrily and looked very painful.


    Gu Jiu sneered, "I''m afraid it''s more than that. As far as we know, you and your mother''s marriage is not your wish. After the marriage, your husband and wife have been in a bad relationship. I ask you, did you have the idea of killing your wife before the disaster of the Su family? "


    "You, you, you, is this human language? I am your father Gu Zhili roared and his face was ferocious.


    Gu Jiu sneers, "it seems that there are."


    "No! I didn''t. don''t make me wrong


    Bang!


    Gu Jiu patted the table, "continue to say back to the Su family, who is threatening you? What have you done? "


    "I don''t know who threatened me. The other side didn''t show up."


    "What threat do you have?"


    "I, I, I, I was drunk and scolded emperor kaiyao of Wuzong, and was heard. He also wrote poems satirizing kaiyao emperor. Still still return, still secretly moved clan noble daughter


    Gu Zhili died in a woman in his life.


    Wuzong kaiyao emperor often dealt with officials with the charge of abdominal feign. Gu Zhili is not only scolding, but also writing satirical poems. He also moves his family and noble daughter. No wonder he is at the mercy of others.


    It can only be said that when he was young, Gu Zhili was also an angry youth. He didn''t have a door on his mouth, so he should not say that he all vomited out.


    What''s more, there''s written evidence.


    He is afraid of death!


    Some people threatened him, with his fear of death character will certainly choose to submit, no hesitation.


    "What did you do?" Jiu Gu continued to ask.


    Gu Zhili was hesitant, as if it was hard to speak.


    Gu Jiu sneered and said, "now, what can''t be said?"


    Gu Zhili''s eyes were flighty, and he was very guilty. "Su''s little cousin put it up and wanted to be my concubine''s room. I''ll push the boat along the river and use her to stimulate your mother. Your mother was so angry that she couldn''t stand running back to her mother''s house. I promise your mother to break up with her cousin and keep in touch with her in private. Because I went to Su''s house several times to make amends, Mr. Su changed his outlook on me. So I used the trust of Mr. Su to create an accident. ""What accident?"


    Gu Zhili covered his face and was embarrassed.


    Even after years of it, he was reluctant to mention it.


    "What happened? What have you done? "


    Gu Jiu was furious.


    She had a premonition that what Gu Zhili did was directly related to the decline of the Su family and the death of the Su family.


    Gu Zhili choked and refused to speak.


    Bang!


    Gu Jiu picked up the teacup and smashed it on the ground.


    "Say it


    There was only one word, but it hit Gu Zhili''s heart heavily.


    A big age, he has gray hair, but now like an aggrieved child, can not help crying.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 977

    "I put Mr. Su and his cousin on the same bed."


    Boom!


    This is the truth.


    So bad, so dirty.


    Gu Jiu closes her eyes. She is afraid that if she looks at Gu Zhili''s face, she will kill people impulsively.


    A moment later, she asked again, after she had suppressed her killing intention


    Gu Zhili shook his head again and again, "I don''t know. I just took care of the medicine, put them on a bed, and then, I left. I have no idea what happened later. I do what I''m told, and I don''t want to do it! "


    "Go on!" Gu Jiu said in a sharp voice.


    The so-called innocent excuses are all nonsense.


    Gu Zhili, trembling, said cautiously, "it took me a few days before I knew that the little cousin of the Su family was missing. She was living or dead. I guess it''s dead. I don''t know who moved the hand. I didn''t react to it, and then something happened to the Su family. It was very unstable. You know all about the rest. "


    Gu Jiu''s hand fell on the table, and his fingers slipped gently across the table, very gentle.


    Her mood is like the sea, the waves are rough, the sky is angry.


    "Didn''t Mr. Su settle with you?"


    "No. At that time, he was in trouble, and I was the son-in-law of Hou''s residence and his son-in-law... "


    The implication is self-evident.


    For the sake of Su''s family, nine or eight times he will swallow this breath.


    Thinking, if you can get through this, it''s not too late to clean up Gu Zhili.


    If they can''t get through this, the daughter-in-law of the Marquis''s house will have a place to settle down. The premise is that the two families can''t tear their faces apart.


    Later, Su''s family passed away, and I''m afraid he had regretted it.


    However, he could only keep it to himself.


    What a scandal!


    With a life on his back.


    The Su family had been dismissed for generations and could not afford such a scandal.


    Mr. Su didn''t dare to spit out the truth easily.


    Gu Gu and Gu Jiu are the children of the family.


    When his mother passed away, father Su could not slander his father in front of his children.


    Sometimes, a decision can change a person''s life.


    I don''t know if Mr. Su died in peace.


    Gu Jiuzhi asked, "did my mother find out what you did?"


    Gu Zhili nodded slowly, "I don''t know how she found out. At that time, she was pregnant with you. She confronted me and asked me about the whereabouts of my little cousin of the Su family. She asked me if I was killing people? How can I admit such a thing? I certainly deny it. But I can see that she must have known something. Maybe she has known the whole truth. Because of the quarrel, she moved her fetal gas and had to stay in bed to raise her fetus before she would stop


    Gu Gu has already scratched the armrest of the chair, but he has been holding back his mouth.


    Gu Jiu pressed his anger in his heart and continued to ask, "why didn''t my mother ever disclose half a word to the people around me?"


    Gu Zhili laughed at himself, "she wants a face, so the Su family wants a face. She also plans for your brother and sister. You can''t talk about such things casually. "


    "Why did you kill her if she didn''t want to make a statement and tell you the dirty things you did?"


    "No, you can''t listen to other people''s nonsense." Gu Zhili exclaimed repeatedly and looked alarmed.


    Gu Jiu is not moved. She gently taps on the table and observes Gu Zhili''s reaction.


    Gu Zhili was sweating. He could not sit still, as if there were nails under his buttocks.


    His eyes are flighty and dare not face Gu Jiu''s eyes.


    Maybe it''s a guilty heart, maybe it''s too much pressure.


    "Did you guess who was threatening you behind your back?" she asked


    Gu Zhili shook his head again and again, "since then, no one has contacted me."


    Gu Jiu picked his eyebrows and said, "a chess piece like you can be discarded only once. It''s unreasonable. At that time, did Xie Mao have been promoted to be a subordinate official of the East Palace and put in important position by Prince Renxuan? "


    Gu Zhili''s face was muddled, "do you think Xie Mao is the person who secretly threatened me? No, no, no, it''s impossible. At that time, Xie Mao was just a nobody, and he was promoted to be a subordinate official of the East Palace only after an accident happened to the Su family. The time was not right at all. "


    After a pause, he said, "the emperor Su was driven out of the court, and the biggest loss was the east palace. If Xie Mao wants to be a subordinate official of the East Palace, he can''t tear down the crown prince''s platform. Unfortunately for the prince, he can''t benefit. "


    "He can take the opportunity to stand out and be valued by Prince Ren Xuan."


    Such things as stepping on the shoulders of colleagues can be found everywhere in the officialdom.


    The East Palace is an official. It is not a piece of iron. There is always a fight between each other.


    In addition, Mr. Su is not an official of the east palace. He is only respected by Prince Ren Xuan. He is a very tough civil official.


    Gu Zhili shakes his head like a rattle. He doesn''t believe he will be manipulated by Xie Mao.Gu Jiu sneered, "of course he can control you. If it had not been for him, Xie''s daughter, who was a small family, would not have had the opportunity to enter the concubine''s room of the Duke of the marquis. "


    Gu Zhili snorted, "don''t talk nonsense. Dare you, in your eyes, I am a fool and a waste? "


    Almost.


    Gu Jiu didn''t continue to stimulate Gu Zhili, but asked: "did my mother threaten you, so when she was bedridden after giving birth, you started to kill people."


    "No! I didn''t kill anyone, let alone his wife. "


    Gu Zhili denied it.


    He told all the things, but he refused to admit that he had killed his wife.


    Gu Jiu is not in a hurry, "do you know that when you say something in front of Xie''s, what did Xie do secretly?"


    "What did she do? Did she slander my husband again


    Gu Jiu takes out the handkerchief from the sleeve and puts it on the table.


    The folded handkerchief unfolded layer by layer, and finally a section of herbal medicine revealed its true features.


    "Xie is very resourceful. She secretly picked up one from her mother''s medicine and kept it carefully. This medicine has been tested by people in our palace, and there is a little arsenic on it. "


    "She set up my husband Gu Zhili yelled, toppling down on the table, trying to destroy the medicinal materials.


    Gu Gu suddenly stood up, took Gu Zhili''s collar and put him back in his position.


    "Father, don''t act rashly." He cautioned.


    Gu Zhili gasped and sweat soaked his clothes.


    He was flustered and irritable, "slander, all slander! I don''t know where this medicine comes from. It''s possible that she framed me on purpose


    Gu Jiu seems to smile rather than smile, "after the mother died, the father is excited, even drinks to celebrate, how to explain?"


    "There is no such thing!" Gu Zhili waved his arm, "I don''t know where you hear the nonsense, all false, false."


    "But the little cousin of the Su family is real. It''s true that Gu Cong died. "


    Gu Zhili roared meaninglessly, like a wild animal.


    He hit his fist on the table and the teacup jumped up.


    Gu Jiu said lightly: "those who knew the truth were not dead, and the truth will always be found out. Do you want to explain it yourself, or let this palace know the truth from other places? "


    "Do you hate me? Do you still recognize me as your father? " Gu Zhili questions Gu Jiu.


    Gu nine indifferent smile, "talk about family before, why not the father reveal the truth."


    "She''s dead. You haven''t seen her. What''s the point of what you''re doing now? Can a man who has been dead for decades be more important than the living? More important than family reputation? "


    Bang!


    Gu Jiu patted the table, the movement looked very light, only made a little noise.


    But no accident suppressed Gu Zhili''s anger.


    Gu Zhili is like a mouse with a tight neck, unable to speak a word.


    Gu Jiu said softly: "this palace just wants to know the truth. As for the family''s reputation, this palace will protect it. "


    Gu Zhili sat down in despair.


    "You''re driving me to death!"


    "Do you dare to do it or not?" Gu Jiu asked.


    Gu Zhili''s face was gray and he took a sip of his tea cup. His teeth were fighting and he almost bit his tongue.


    "She''s so stubborn that she can''t pull the nine cows back. If it wasn''t for the need to keep the baby during pregnancy, she would have turned over with me


    Gu Zhili tells the story of that year in a low voice.


    Gu Jiu reminds him: "continue!"


    Gu Zhili said with a wry smile, "she is very smart. The little cousin of the Su family is missing. She guessed the truth through the clues. She threatened to destroy me and my family. "


    "Is she angry?"


    "Probably. Anyway, I don''t like her very much. She looks like a crazy woman. "


    Gu nine eyebrow micro Cu, "is what let you make up your mind to kill her life."


    Gu Zhili turned his head and looked at Gu Jiu''s eyes for the first time. "She gave birth to you. Her body is empty and she should be quiet. I went to see her once, she was very weak, but her eyes were very sharp and cold, which you and she are very similar to. At that time, the Su family had already been driven out of the capital, and the Su family was completely defeated. She asked me, asked me... "


    "Ask you what?"


    "She''s a madman, and she asked me if I''m going to kill her next? She also said that she was very weak and could kill her with a little arsenic. "


    "You''re talking nonsense!" Gu Gu denounced angrily, "mother can never say such words, you are clearly excusing yourself."


    Gu Jiu frowns and waves his hand to show Gu Gu Gu to be quiet.


    She stares at Gu Zhili. "Do you mean your mother seduces you to kill her?"


    "I didn''t lie!" Gu Zhili called out, "now, do I have to lie? She''s really a madman. She really told me that a little arsenic could kill her. How could I have thought of arsenic if she hadn''t reminded me. According to my idea, to drive away the servant girl beside her, just neglect to take care of her, and her body will soon die. ""Are there servants present when you are talking?"


    Gu Zhili shook his head again and again, "no servant is present."


    "Have you ever thought about why she seduced you to kill her?"


    "She doesn''t want to live. And her body is destroyed, even if the careful nursing is only a year or two. She is to harm me, it is clear that she calculated me, I was unintentional ah


    Gu Zhili covered his face and cried bitterly.


    Gu was excited, "sister, you won''t really believe what he said. He was slandering his mother. How could a mother give up on us and try to die


    Gu Jiu looked up and sighed, "she is seeking life."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 978

    "Mother is a very intelligent person. She has seen through you and knows that you are looking forward to her early death, isn''t she?"


    "Speak up!"


    Gu Jiu asked in a sharp voice. Gu Zhili was dazed and only nodded.


    "What would you do if she died?" Gu Jiu asked softly.


    Gu Zhili looked confused, raised his head, his eyes were muddy, and he didn''t know why.


    Gu Jiu pointed to Gu Shen, "can my brother grow up alive?"


    She pointed to herself again. "Can I grow up alive?"


    Gu Zhili moved his lips and made no noise.


    Gu Jiu is good at persuasion, "you hate your mother, don''t you? She is smart, smart, all your means, all your dirty thoughts, in front of her there is no escape. You feel embarrassed, angry, dissatisfied with her, even disgusted. You hate her for seeing you through. You don''t have the slightest hesitation when others threaten you to find a handle on the Su family. You don''t even want to ask Uncle, grandfather, or old Marquis to help you and agree to the other party''s request. Subconsciously, you''ve been looking forward to the misfortune of the Su family, haven''t you? "


    Gu Zhili shook his head again and again, "don''t talk nonsense."


    Gu nine coldly smile, "afterwards, mother found out the truth, she threatened to destroy you in anger. As soon as the emotions accumulated for years break out, you think you can destroy the Su family, and of course you can destroy her. Instead of letting her destroy you, you''d better do it first. From that time on, you have the idea of killing your wife. "


    All Gu''s eyes are fake. I said, it''s she who wants to die. I''m just helping her


    "Why does she want to die? Because you forced her. You hate her. You want her to die. My brother and I are in your way. If the mother really died of a serious illness due to the neglect of the servants, you will not have a trace of guilt, which means that my brother and I may not have a chance to grow up alive


    "Tiger poison does not eat children. You are my children. How can I hurt you?" Gu Zhili roared with grievances on his face.


    He was wronged.


    He is not so bad.


    He is a father!


    Gu Jiu was indifferent to his clamor.


    She said without expression: "my mother knows that she can''t take care of me and my brother, and the Su family can''t count on it. Before she died, she would seek a chance to live for my brother and me. That''s to let you kill her and use your guilt to make sure my brother and I can grow up


    Gu''s eyes were full of sadness and tears.


    He asked Gu Jiu, "sister, is that true? My mother is dying for us to live? "


    Gu Jiu sighed, "brother, if you look back on your childhood, there may be clues."


    Gu is at a loss at first, and then looks ferocious.


    He jumped up and rushed to Gu Zhili, holding each other''s collar and waving his fist


    This face, so disgusting, so poisonous.


    Tiger poison does not eat children, but he is guilty of killing his wife, so he is willing to let their brothers and sisters live.


    Even so, the younger sister almost died of "neglect of servants".


    This man is his own father.


    His fist was in the air. He wanted to kill the man, but he could not bear the crime of killing his father.


    He struggles, conflicts


    The eyes were angry, hatred, and pain.


    "Brother, let go Gu Jiu clenched his wrist and pulled him apart.


    Gu Gu sat down on the chair in pain. He felt that he was incompetent. He was sorry to give birth to him and protect his mother.


    He spits on himself, deeply.


    Gu Zhili seemed to be deprived of his soul. He asked blankly in his eyes: "in her eyes, I will kill you and my own children? In her eyes, I am so vicious? "


    Gu Jiu said calmly, "you won''t kill us. You will just watch my brother and I be treated harshly, die accidentally, die of illness Your attitude determines our life and death. Mother seduces you to kill her, bet your life that you still have a trace of conscience, there will be a trace of guilt. When my brother and I are in trouble, I will stand up and defend us a little


    "If she died of a serious illness, would I have no conscience?" Gu Zhili was puzzled.


    Gu Jiu sneered: "you hate her and you fear her. She has made you lose face, and you have accumulated resentment in your heart. Only let you think that you finally pressure her head, and even determine her life and death, that resentment will vent out. A vent of resentment, you will have a little bit of responsibility as a father, produce a little sense of guilt. With this sense of guilt, my brother and I grew up alive. From the beginning to the end, she saw through you. You are in front of her


    Su Shi is really a very smart woman, smart enough to make people feel sad.


    Gu Jiu felt uncomfortable and his eyes moist.


    She raised her head to keep the tears from falling. He did not want Gu Zhili to see her vulnerable side.


    "Why didn''t she reveal a word to her servants since she was so devoted to your brother and sister?" Gu Zhili was full of doubts.Gu Jiu''s mouth tugged, "because she wants me and my brother to live. My brother and I will not know the truth if we don''t disclose a word to our servants, and we will not have resentment against you. Children can''t hide their emotions. If my brother and I hate you, we can''t grow up alive. I''m afraid those servants will lose their lives. My brother and I are so young that we need loyal servants to take care of them. To hide the truth is to ensure that we can get good care and grow up smoothly


    Gu Zhili suddenly laughed.


    After laughing, he gnashed his teeth and said, "she looks down on me. She thinks she is right. She can always see through the truth or the lie. They can see through everything about themselves, and they don''t say anything in their heart. When it comes to the critical moment, they will give a deadly stimulus. Do you know how terrible it is. "


    "That''s not why you killed her." Gu Jiu said coldly.


    Gu Zhili sneered, "Rome wasn''t built in a day. You said I had a lot of resentment, I admit. But resentment is not accumulated in a day, it is accumulated over the years. She doesn''t care about me. Why should I care about her. She would rather talk and laugh with those stupid women than give me a smile. I''m her man. I''m a gentleman. But what''s her attitude towards me. She has no fear of giving birth to her eldest son, but I will not let her be happy


    Speaking of this, Gu Zhili''s eyes flashed a thick malice.


    "She didn''t want to have a baby, so I wanted her to have my baby. Her body is weak, and pregnancy is a heavy burden on her, so I have to ask the doctor to protect her fetus. She suffered from dystocia and haemorrhage, so I came to the Marquis''s house for a hundred years to protect her life. She will die sooner or later, but before I die, I have to let her know who has the final say in this family. I''m her man. If I want her to have her, she''ll have to. If I want her to die, she has to die. Her life is in my hands. She can''t look down on me, ha ha... "


    Gu clenched his fist and his knuckles creaked.


    The whole person looks fierce, but he can''t scare Gu Zhili.


    Gu Gu, the son of a mang man, has never been afraid of Gu Zhili.


    "Cough..."


    Gu nine a light cough, elated Gu Zhili instantly stopped laughing, look very nervous, very nervous.


    Gu Gu wants to scold me very much: me!


    His fist is not as good as his sister''s cough.


    Is he that weak?


    On the battlefield, he was general Gu, who made the enemy afraid.


    He clenched his fist and wanted to punch Gu Zhili in the face.


    Gu Jiu asked, "who do you want to poison?"


    Gu Zhili said with trembling: "little fellow, Gu Cong. He''s very smart, and he''s a good man. "


    "Care for everything?" Gu Jiu seems to ask casually.


    Gu Zhili was at a loss for a moment. At that time, he was not in my eyes. "


    Gu Jiu sneered, "where did arsenic come from?"


    "It''s from the drugstore. Buy a little in a drugstore and save it up. She is so weak that she needs only a little arsenic to kill her


    Gu Jiu slightly narrowed her eyes, she was not happy.


    Gu Zhili immediately lowered his head and kept silent.


    "Boy Gu Cong, did you arrange someone to kill him?" Gu Jiu asked casually.


    Gu Zhili was stunned for a moment.


    Mainly did not expect Gu Jiu will care about the life and death of a boy.


    He lowered his head and whispered, "it''s just a push behind him, nothing else."


    Gu nine coldly smile, "after mother''s death, why do you strengthen Xie''s family? Is it because Xie Mao became a subordinate official of the east palace? As the son of your Marquis, you can marry a girl who is better than Xie''s if he marries a filling house. Why did you identify the Xie family alone, and put the Xie family to the right despite the opposition of the whole family? "


    Gu Zhili was sweating.


    "It has nothing to do with your mother," he said carefully


    Gu Jiu downplayed, "I''m just curious, ask casually. Is it not convenient for you to answer? "


    Gu Zhili first nodded, then shook his head again, "at that time, Xie was very good. Xie Mao soared to the sky and became a subordinate official of the east palace. He was a very clever man. I just want to make a good relationship with Donggong, in case in the future... "


    Gu Jiu sniffed the words and sneered, "you expect Prince Ren Xuan to become emperor, and you can also follow Zhanguang. At that time, Prince Ren Xuan won a lot. How did Xie Mao fool you? When the crown prince ascends the throne, he will recommend you and make you prosperous with him. "


    Gu Zhili was ashamed and embarrassed.


    Those demagogues, when I listened to them, made people all over the blood impulse.


    Now in retrospect, I feel that my brain must have been flooded at that time. How can I be fooled by Xie Mao.


    Gu Jiu opened his eyes and didn''t want to see Gu Zhili''s disgusting face again.


    She got up and left the study without leaving a word.


    Gu Zhili was at a loss.


    What''s going on?


    How did you get there?Is the conversation over?


    Does it mean that he is OK and Gu Jiu will not investigate his responsibility?


    After all, it has been several decades since the past. It is unnecessary to turn over the past and make people see jokes.


    Gu Zhili secretly breathed a sigh of relief and thought that he had passed the pass.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 979

    Gu Xuan glanced at Gu Zhili, warned him with his eyes, and then ran after him in a hurry.


    It''s snowing harder and harder.


    Gu Jiu stood under the eaves and looked up at the cold sky. Just like her mood.


    Gu Gu chased out, "sister, are you ok?"


    He was worried and nervous.


    Gu Jiu did not look back, the voice was very light, "what''s your brother''s plan?"


    Gu Gu looked back at the study, "want to kill him, but I can''t kill him."


    Patricide, he can not and dare not.


    Cowardly, selfish or cowardly, he couldn''t make a decision.


    The three cardinal principles and five constant principles, ethics, law system Everything is everything, all together, bound his hands and feet, imprison his thoughts, release the inner fear and self loathing.


    Therefore, he can only serve as a general. He can not be a commander-in-chief, nor can he become a hero.


    Gu Jiu''s voice is very light, "brother, don''t be embarrassed, we won''t kill him."


    Gu Gu was shocked and pale, "seriously?"


    Gu Jiu nodded softly, "it''s no use killing him. My mother doesn''t want his blood on our hands


    So Su Shi to death, did not disclose a word to the servant girl who is close to her.


    She saved the lives of her two children with her own death.


    Then her death is a well deserved death.


    She can close her eyes.


    As for Gu Zhili, Gu Jiu smiles coldly.


    She said: "find a courtyard, not too big, not too narrow, close him, not allow him to leave the hospital. He wants women or wine, satisfy him. "


    Gu Gu was surprised. This was clearly the treatment of his grandfather.


    Sister, this is the way to deal with her father in the same way as her grandfather.


    Gu took a deep breath, "OK, I''ll do it."


    Gu Jiu looked back at Gu Yao, "can''t you bear it?"


    She has no father daughter relationship with Gu Zhili, so she can make decisions without any burden.


    But Gu is not the same, the original Gu family di eldest son, the feelings of Gu Zhili is more complex.


    The relationship between father and son, blood is thicker than water.


    Although the truth is cruel, it can''t erase the kinship all at once.


    Human feelings are so complicated.


    Gu Gu shook his head. "I was wondering if it would be too cheap for him."


    Gu Jiu laughed, "what do you want to do?"


    "I don''t know." Gu Zhen really doesn''t know.


    Gu Jiu said in a low voice: "you can''t see the hope of a contented person in the four corners of the world. You can''t see how painful he is. Cutting meat with a blunt knife is not fatal, but it can make him worse than death. You think I''m punishing my grandfather the way I treat him, but it''s not. Grandfather, he can sit still, he is trapped in the courtyard, he has his own way of entertainment. As for him... "


    Gu Jiu looks back at the door of the eye book room.


    She no longer calls Gu Zhili his father. Today, she has always called him Gu Zhili.


    "He''s a man who can''t sit still or be quiet. He is trapped in a small world, only women and wine. Once the freshness is over, he will feel very sad


    For a jade carving, Mr. Gu could not go out for months.


    Gu Zhili, hum, can kill him if he stays in his room for three days.


    In these days, not everyone is a housewife, but also a person who likes to go out and walk around. Even if it''s just a walk around the garden.


    Now, Gu Jiu wants to deprive Gu Zhili of the opportunity to go out of the house, even to go around the garden.


    For people who are naturally active, this kind of life is no different from being in prison.


    Mental pain is more than physical pain.


    Gu Gu asked, "does sister hate him?"


    "Don''t you hate me, brother?"


    "I hate it. But I think I''m unfilial and I''m sorry for my mother. I have a little vague memory about the death of my mother. I should have been very sad at that time. But when I learned the truth of her death, I thought about myself, not revenge for her. I didn''t expect to be so selfish in my bones. I despised myself


    Gu Jiu looks back at Gu GUI, his face is calm and silent.


    Gu is very embarrassed, "sister spit on me, I am a coward, I do not deserve your love and support."


    "Your reaction is just human. When my mother died, you were so young, not to mention me. For you and me, mother is just an abstract expression, where there is no emotion. You have today, all rely on your own knife and gun to take life Bo, subconsciously of course, will not sacrifice everything you have now for a person who has no feelings. You can''t bear the charge of Patricide for her. "


    Gu Jiu''s words did not comfort Gu.


    Those words were more like a knife, inserted into his heart and dug out the dirty side of his heart.


    Gu Zhen was more and more embarrassed and had no face to see people."I''m an unfilial son, son of a bitch. I am worthy of being his son. I am as selfish as he is Gu Gu is very painful and can''t get out of the whirlpool of self loathing.


    Gu Jiu did not comfort him, but said: "remember your feelings at the moment, always remind yourself, don''t be a person like him."


    Gu''s face was full of tears, weeping for himself and his mother, Su Shi.


    "I am so unfilial, mother. Is it worth her life to protect us? I might as well have died in his hands


    Gu nine cold voice said: "know how to reflect, spit on yourself, you have been a hundred times better than him. I think you are more like a mother. If it was him, he would never reflect and repent all his life. "


    Gu Zhili was always conceited and complacent.


    When he was young, he was a prince of Hou''s house. When you get older, you will look like an official, a householder and a father.


    Introspection?


    Repentance?


    Gu Jiu sneers. These words have nothing to do with Gu Zhili.


    She never expected him to reflect on himself.


    Gu Gu frequently shook his head, "I feel very dirty. Sister, I don''t deserve all this now. I don''t deserve your attention and importance. "


    Gu Jiu sighed and solemnly said, "if you think you don''t deserve it, then you should try to make yourself worthy of your present honor and status."


    Gu Gu said in a low voice: "I want to go back to the northwest, where is the place of peace of mind. Beijing makes me feel uncomfortable


    Gu nine tiny frown, "do you think well? My sister-in-law and nieces and nephews may not want to go back to the northwest. "


    "I went back to the northwest alone." Gu''s eyes gradually became firm.


    "I don''t agree." Gu Jiu denied Gu''s decision.


    Gu was puzzled, despairing, and miserable, "continue to stay in the capital, and one day I will become a pool of rotten meat, disgusting."


    Gu Jiu said seriously: "you don''t really want to go back to the northwest, you just want to go back to the battlefield, to find your own honor and confidence. On the battlefield, you can''t cheat at all. Your military exploits are made by fighting on your own, not by me, the queen.


    You cherish your honor as much as you cherish your life. So when you know the truth, you subconsciously think about your future. It''s worth giving up your honor for your mother who has passed away for decades and whose memory has been blurred? You are not wrong. You just cherish the hard won honor. "


    Gu Gu stood against the wall, his strength seemed to be drained, and he could not lift up a little spirit.


    He continued to smile bitterly, "so I''m a selfish person, I don''t deserve everything now."


    Gu Jiu solemnly said: "then go back to the battlefield and wash your shame and unbearable with military achievements."


    Gu Gu raised his head and said, "do you agree that I go back to the northwest?"


    Gu Jiu said: "the battlefield is not only in the northwest, but also in the southwest. If you really can''t get through the heart of the road, after the new year to the south to practice, early adapt to the climate and food there. If you want to stay in the capital, I will take care of them for you


    "Sister..."


    Even if there are thousands of words in Gu''s heart, he can''t say a word.


    Gu Jiuchong said with a smile, "we are brothers and sisters. We have promised to support each other in this life and go on together. You feel dirty and dirty in your heart. I don''t know


    "No, you can''t blame yourself." Gu Gu was afraid that Gu Jiu would get into trouble. "You are so small. You don''t know anything. You haven''t even seen her face. It''s perfectly understandable that you have no feelings for her. But I''m different. I already knew something at that time... "


    "Come on, stop talking." Gu Jiu interrupted him, "I''m fine. My brother doesn''t have to worry about me. I know what to do to be right. "


    Gu Gu observes her and makes sure that she is really OK, so he can rest assured.


    He said to himself, "I didn''t take good care of you. Instead, I have been taken care of by you for many years. I''m an incompetent brother


    Gu Jiu smiles, "brother is to self-criticism? If you really feel that you owe me a debt, take good care of yourself and make more contributions to the war. I will wait for you to come back in the capital city. "


    "Will you look down on me?"


    "No


    Gu Gu felt relieved, as if he had unloaded the biggest burden in his heart.


    Gu Jiu threw a look, Xu Yousi immediately with a few small yellow gate, rushed into the study, will Gu Zhili drag away.


    Gu Zhili exclaimed in horror, "what are you doing? What are you doing? Let me go... "


    He was dragged out of the door. Seeing Gu Jiu, he felt flustered, "Gu Gu, help me quickly. I don''t want to die Don''t kill me, don''t kill me... "


    Gu Gu turned his head away from his eyes.


    Gu Jiu chuckled softly, "don''t worry, this palace doesn''t kill people. Take it down


    Never put Gu Zhili in his study. It''s too cheap for him.


    There is a suitable courtyard in the mansion. The small courtyard where Gu Yue lived before he died is quite suitable."Where are you going to take me? What do you really want to do? Let me go I really know wrong, I know wrong Gu Jiu, empress, tell them to let go of me, Wuwu... "


    Gu Jiu stands under the eaves and coldly looks at Gu Zhili being blocked and dragged away.


    "The palace will arrange for him to be watched."


    "I''ll take care of it." Gu Gu said in a voice.


    Gu Jiu waved his hand, "you''re a big man. You don''t know about the house. You have to listen to my sister-in-law''s opinions on these matters. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 980

    To see Gu Jiu, Xie is not nervous.


    She was very calm and seemed to accept any result.


    "Sit down and talk."


    Xie sat down without saying thanks.


    Xu has four voices, but is stopped by Gu Jiu.


    She said with a smile, "it''s the most pleasant time to see you today after all these years."


    Xie said: "if you don''t care about gains and losses, people will become comfortable."


    "That makes sense." Jiugu greets her with tea.


    For the first time in so many years, they sat together peacefully, drinking tea and talking.


    Gu Jiu put down the teacup, "this palace has a few questions, I hope you can know everything without saying anything."


    "Madame, please." Xie''s face was calm.


    Gu Jiu asked: "before you entered Gu''s house, did your elder brother Xie Mao ever say anything to you?"


    Xie recalled, "he told me not to worry, everything has him."


    "Did he say anything before my mother died?"


    "He told me to be patient and not to be assertive."


    "Gu Zhili helped you right. Did your elder brother Xie Mao plan it


    "That''s right! At that time, I lived in the capital city. The two families were close to each other. My elder brother often sent people to visit me and give me messages. He told me that I would marry into Hou''s house, and then I did enter the Gu family. He told me that my life was very expensive and I would not be a concubine forever. Later, I was righted


    Gu Jiu''s heart is clear, "from the northwest back to Beijing, you for Gu Zhili and Xie Mao turned over, regret it?"


    Xie''s self mocking smile, "now talk about regret, it seems a little late."


    It seems to be regretful.


    Gu Jiu gently tap the table top, silent for a moment before saying: "you go back."


    Xie''s surprise, "this is over?"


    Gu Jiu seemed to smile rather than smile, "there are several questions in the heart of this palace, which have been answered. You do it yourself. "


    Xu Yousi personally sent Xie back to his room.


    Xie''s heart is uneasy, lost the calm at the beginning.


    She thought Gu Jiu would be white knife into red knife out, straight to, tearing everything apart.


    Ten thousand did not expect, the other side just simply asked her a few questions, will send her away.


    "Father Xu, what is the purpose of the empress?" Xie asked timidly.


    Xu had four attitudes, looking at the white Xie, coldly said: "you are so smart, how can you not understand the meaning of Empress Dowager."


    Xie Shi was at a loss? I didn''t hear that! "


    Xu Yousi said: "everything is over. Do you understand?"


    Xie was at a loss at first, then his face changed and his expression was tight.


    She trembled, supporting the doorframe. "Is it over?"


    Xu Yousi said: "you got everything that didn''t belong to you and enjoyed the rich life you shouldn''t enjoy. Your children also get the future and wealth that others envy. It''s time to clear up all this and pay off the bill. "


    Xie nodded hard, "you tell your mother, I will not let her down, I will pay off this account in person. It''s just my baby What''s your attitude? Don''t be angry with them because of me. "


    Xu has four cold smile, "what does Niang want to do, how dare you be presumptuous! You take care of your own business and don''t reach out. Otherwise, your children may be really angry


    Xie''s old tears, crying.


    Seeing that Xu had four dislikes, she quickly wiped away her tears. "I have self-knowledge. I will give my mother a satisfactory account."


    "That''s great!"


    Xu Yousi turns around and leaves, waiting for Gu Jiu to return to the Qin palace.


    ¡­¡­


    The palace has been repaired, Gu Jiu plans to move into the palace after spring.


    She leans lazily on the soft collapse, unable to lift up a little spirit.


    Liu Zhao purposely ended the court meeting early, left the government affairs to his ministers, and rushed back to the Qin palace to liberate her.


    "Uncomfortable? Do you want to go to Xiaozhu hot spring Liu Zhao asked.


    Gu Jiu shakes his head, "I can''t do anything now."


    "Is it hard?" Liu Zhao was worried.


    Gu Jiu nodded and shook his head, "the evil of human heart makes people shudder. I''ve always heard that my grandfather, the father of the Su family, was a very powerful man. Why did he betroth my mother to Gu Zhili


    Liu Zhao thought for a moment and said, "the prince of Hou''s house is very handsome. He is polite in front of people. He has a good attitude in his studies. Taking the imperial examination as the prince of Hou''s residence, rather than relying on zumeng, is a stream of pure water in xungui. He has no bad habits, and people must have a high opinion of him. It''s no surprise to see such a "talented young man."


    Gu Jiu nodded, "you have a point. Although I look down on him and hate him, objectively speaking, when he was young, his own conditions were really good, and he must be a son-in-law in the eyes of many people. If you only take part in the imperial examination as a descendant of xungui, and you also get the results, you can brush off a wave of favor and establish a positive and progressive person. It''s no surprise that Mr. Su likes to marry his daughter to a progressive man. But I never thought that a person with a positive appearance is so dark and dirty inside. "Liu Zhao pondered, "if you can''t make a decision, I''ll be the villain."


    Gu Jiu shakes his head. "I can make a decision, and I can be a villain. I was disgusted by him and couldn''t recover for a while. My brother is more serious than me, self doubt, denial, spit, disgust Anyway, he felt that he didn''t deserve all this. He felt that he inherited Gu Zhili''s selfishness and his dark side. He was struggling and contradictory. I''m going to let him go to the south for training in advance. I hope he can come out as soon as possible. "


    Liu Zhao pick eyebrows, "uncle is still too fragile, this thing is not open."


    Gu Jiubai Liu Zhao one eye, "think everyone is the same as you, steel and iron."


    Liu Zhao laughed, "in fact, my heart is soft."


    "Everyone says you have a heart of stone, and you say your heart is soft. I''m afraid no one will believe it." Gu Jiu made fun of him.


    Liu Zhao ha ha ha a smile, "is the mood better now?"


    Gu Jiu leaned in his arms. "It''s OK. It''s not so bad. I just feel worthless for my mother, but if she has a good body, she will be able to turn the tables with her intelligence and intelligence, and she will not die in the hands of that dirty villain, Gu Zhili


    Such a wise woman, died in the hands of villains, pathetic and pathetic.


    Gu Jiu has no feelings for the Su family, which does not prevent her from feeling unworthy for the Su family, unwilling to accept it.


    Time and life!


    ¡­¡­


    Two days later, news of the funeral came from Gu''s house.


    Xie''s dead!


    He died in the middle of the night and was not discovered until the morning.


    She burned charcoal and pretended to be an accident.


    People who know the truth know that she committed suicide.


    People who don''t know the inside story are only accidents.


    When Xie passed away, all the family members had to be filial.


    Gu refused, even a piece of hemp rope is not willing to tie on his body. Not to be filial.


    He doesn''t care what the outside world thinks of him and how he is judged. He is determined and unshakable.


    These days, the Gu family, such as Hou''s house, such as the eldest uncle''s family, have heard more or less about what happened in the mansion.


    Gu Jiu quietly went back to Chengping''s uncle''s house, but he could not conceal the Marquis''s house and the eldest uncle''s family.


    After all, the three families were next to each other. Gu Jiu''s carriage in and out of the count''s house was inevitably seen.


    As for Gu Zhen''s insistence on wearing filial piety, and Gu Zhili never showed up, the two families had their own conjectures.


    Uncle Gu Zhiming patted Gu on the shoulder, "do you think clearly?"


    In name, Xie is the mother and Gu is the stepson.


    Gu Gu''s expression is firm and resolute, "thank you for your concern. I have already thought it out."


    He didn''t care if he would bear all kinds of names, impeached by the imperial censor, be looked at by others, or even affect his official career.


    He did not filial son, now, he just want to stick to a little pure heart.


    He can''t kill his father to avenge his mother, and can''t force him to keep filial piety for Xie''s family.


    Uncle Gu Zhiming sighed, "you think clearly, we will not force you."


    After a pause, he sighed: "old, the brain is not very good, do not know when people will be gone. You are good, take care of your family well. Even if tomorrow''s people are gone, I can still close my eyes. "


    Gu Gu''s heart is sad, "take care of your body, live a long life."


    Uncle Gu Zhiming shook his head again and again, "a lifetime of Military Martial Arts, which has no good body. I have no regrets that I can live to this day longer than most of paoze. You, take care of yourself, and walk slowly and steadily in the future. "


    "Thank you for your instruction."


    "Have they been informed yet?"


    "I''ve written it. It''s been posted. Sanhe express said that it was difficult to walk in winter and most of the river sections were frozen. It was estimated that it would take more than half a month for letters to be delivered to them. When they come back, get the first month. I''m going to put the coffin in the temple after the first seven days. I''ll make plans when they get back. "


    "So good! It''s time for her son to be buried. "


    Uncle Gu Zhiming has no opinion on Gu''s arrangement.


    Then he asked in a low voice, "is there any indication in the palace?"


    Gu Gu shook his head.


    Xie''s death, how can my sister show.


    Out of order?


    Should empress and empress set an example for the world and show filial piety to their elders?


    Ha ha!


    Sister''s will is the rules.


    She doesn''t need to set an example for anyone. She just needs to be herself and follow her heart.


    Xie is not entitled to his sister''s expression and respect.


    "Since there is no indication in the palace, the funeral can not be carried out. Keep it simple Uncle Gu Zhiming is very straightforward.


    The servant reported that Xie''s family came to offer their condolence.


    Gu Gu did not hesitate, "get out! Don''t let your family step into the door of caring for your family! If Xie''s family dares to make trouble, report to the official directly and arrest them. "The servant took orders and left.


    Uncle Gu Zhiming advised two words, "it''s a bit inhumane to do this. The Xie family offered their condolence. It''s nothing if you let them in. "


    "I find them disgusting." Gu Gu said in a cold voice.


    If the culprit Xie Mao had not died, he would have done more than drive people out.


    "Uncle, don''t try to persuade me. I know the consequences and I can afford it. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 981

    Spring, the second year of Jingming.


    Gu Jiu moved into the palace from the palace of Lord Qin.


    The newly built palace was named Chang''an Palace by Liu Zhao himself.


    Chang''an palace was built in accordance with Gu Jiu''s idea, and changed the solemn and depressing style of the palace.


    There are pavilions and pavilions, small bridges, flowing water, and colorful


    There are comfortable and warm dormitories, spacious and bright rooms, a study with rows of bookshelves, and a check-in room adjacent to the study for office.


    There are side halls for children to rest and houses for palace people.


    He even opened a vegetable field in the corner of the garden.


    If you close the gate of Chang''an palace, it will be a completely independent space.


    Since Gu Jiu moved into Chang''an palace, Liu Zhao ran here every day.


    Not only in the evening, but also in the Chang''an Palace Library to deal with government affairs during the day.


    Gu Jiu suspects that he is occupying a position and wants to drive him away.


    He will not go.


    "You''re comfortable here. The chair doesn''t hurt people."


    "You can change the chair in Xingqing palace."


    "No! I like you here. "


    Gu Jiu turned his eyes and ordered the palace people to clean up a room for Liu Zhao''s study.


    The two study rooms are next to each other by a door.


    In this way, Liu Zhao could not only deal with government affairs in Chang''an palace, but also summon courtiers.


    The emperor and empress did not interfere with each other, but they were connected with each other.


    For Liu Zhao''s wayward behavior, the courtiers turned a blind eye.


    It''s just a change of office in the palace. Compared with those wayward actions in the past, this is not a matter, and can be tolerated.


    The courtiers could tolerate the emperor, but could not tolerate Chengping''s wayward behavior.


    As a son of man, the old man in his family passed away, and he didn''t observe filial piety.


    This is a great treachery, no monarch, no father, no ethics.


    Such a man should be hanged on the pillar of shame and nailed to death.


    Stepmother?


    Stepson?


    The relationship between mother and son is not good?


    Ha ha!


    Regardless of the relationship, regardless of feelings, as long as the name of the mother and son, Gu fan has to wear the clothes of filial piety.


    This is the principle of ethics, is the secular standard, no one can be exceptional.


    Relying on the empress mother, brother wants to do whatever he wants, dream!


    The emperor''s consent does not count.


    We have to ask the court whether they agree or not.


    Like flies smelling rotten eggs, the imperial censor swarmed around Gu.


    One by one, they rolled up their sleeves and went to work quickly. The memorial to impeach Gu Zhen flew into the imperial court like a snowflake and flew to the desk of emperor Liu Zhao.


    In the memorials, the imperial historians scolded Gu from head to toe.


    Take a look at the sharp words of the imperial historians, where Gu is still a person, clearly is a beast.


    It was not only the imperial historians who were excited to impeach, but also the officials of the yamen, the capital, and the local officials. The emperor was asked to severely punish Gu Gu in order to invigorate the court.


    The first-class uncle of the imperial court and the second-class real lack of military generals, even openly against the secular ethics.


    Just because of a little old resentment, the stepmother will not be filial. If this case is opened, the world will be in chaos.


    What does Da Zhou rely on to govern the world?


    What we rely on is the three cardinal principles and five constant virtues, and what we rely on is filial piety.


    The officials of the imperial court should take the lead and not be human, but should be animals. If such people are not severely punished, what should they do?


    Do you want to stay and set a bad example for the world?


    The court officials criticized, and the crowd''s feelings were turbulent.


    Some people criticized Gu in the newspaper with rhythm, not naming names.


    You can do whatever you want.


    We can''t help it after we get the emperor. Can''t you be a reckless general?


    Don''t underestimate the fighting power of the courtiers.


    The disturbance in the court was not worth mentioning for Liu Zhao and Gu Jiu, who had experienced various intrigues and big waves.


    But for Gu Gu, who has never experienced a bloody war in the imperial court and a political struggle in which there is no blood to kill, the blood is cold all over his body.


    He roared like a trapped animal.


    He wanted to have a white knife in and a red knife out, a real knife and a gun fight, and a clean end to everything.


    However, the tactics he learned in the battlefield were useless in the court.


    Once, he only fought real swords and guns, where he saw the knife and pen officials killing people. And kill people without blood, but also every word to kill the heart, every sentence.


    Pei man advised him, "don''t pay attention to the rumors outside. That group of imperial historians specialize in this. If you are serious, you will fall into their trap. The empress and empress have said that it''s just a little disturbance that you don''t have to worry about. "


    How can Gu Zhen not care.


    "If I don''t keep filial piety for Xie, will I become an animal? What is Xie''s indirect killing of my mother? ""They''re all bullshit, they don''t know the inside story. Don''t get angry. "


    How can he not be angry? He''s going to explode.


    "I have never been so disgusted with the capital, the court halls, and the imperial historians as I am today. In the past, I didn''t understand why Marquis Lu always refused to return to the capital, and he was very critical of the officials of the court. Now I understand that the court is the execution ground, the imperial censor is the executioner, and the courtiers are the prison officials. I am a military general who is not in the way of my eyes. They all treat me as if they were enemies of killing their father. If the Marquis Lu returns to Beijing, he is afraid that he will be beaten to pieces before he can stop the group of imperial historians. "


    Pei man sighed, "you are the Queen''s mother''s brother, in the eyes of courtiers, is the biggest target."


    Gu Gu sneered, "I will never compromise."


    It is better to die than to be filial to Xie.


    When he was impeached by a courtier, he would never shrink back.


    Even in order to draw a clear line, Gu Zhen and his family moved into the new house Gu Jiu bought for him.


    Even the "chengpingbo" plaque granted by the imperial court also let him move to the new house, which is hung here.


    Gu Fu''s side, he won''t step in half step.


    Just because of this, the imperial censor caught him biting him every day.


    If there is no memorial to impeach Gu Zhen one day, everyone will feel that there is something missing and they are not used to it.


    Ms. Gu visited several times to talk to her.


    Gu said, "I have no prejudice against you, but I can''t be filial for your mother."


    Gu said with a wry smile, "I understand that both my father and mother have something to apologize for. It''s just that the court criticized a lot, so don''t you worry about your future? As long as you do it, you don''t have to be filial in private. "


    Gu Gu shook his head and firmly refused, "you don''t have to persuade me. I have made up my mind."


    Gu Cheng sighed, "well, I don''t force you. Gu Gong had many opinions on me and refused to return to Beijing after staying in the northwest. He wrote back to say that he was in the northwest of China, and I was the master of all the funerals and funerals in the capital. I really can''t do anything about him. "


    "When others are in the army, they can take expedient measures in a very short period of time," Gu said


    For a while, Gu Gu Gu regretted that these things would happen. At the beginning, he stayed in the northwest and didn''t come back.


    Of course, he knew it was impossible.


    As a caretaker, he could not stay in the northwest army in any case.


    Ms. Gu is upset.


    After receiving a letter from the capital, he completed the handover of government affairs in the shortest time, and then took his wife and children back to Beijing by car.


    It''s the middle of February of the second year of Jingming.


    After returning to the capital, he was busy with funerals and Daoists, burying Xie''s family in Gu''s ancestral tomb.


    After all the work, the man has collapsed.


    Then he caught up with the imperial censor and was impeached. It was hard for him to live up and down.


    Gu Gong refused to go back to Beijing to be filial piety and stick to the army. Naturally, he was criticized.


    However, Gu Gong is just a little shrimp in the eyes of the imperial historian, so he doesn''t need to waste his pen and ink.


    Gu is the big fish in their eyes.


    "Gu Gong refused to return to Beijing. I guess he didn''t want to see me." Gu Cheng Cheng thinks very clearly.


    Gu Gong had a grudge against him, and this resentment has not been eliminated for many years.


    "Do you want to see him?" Gu asked casually


    Gu Cheng nodded. "Naturally, I want to see him. I want to know whether he has been well these years. I''m too old to be married. I can''t be a bachelor all my life. If he is willing to return to the capital and wait for filial piety, I will let my wife show him a marriage. But if others don''t come back, I can''t reach them. "


    Gu Gu said with a cold face, "that home is not worth going back to."


    At this moment, he understood Gu Gong''s idea.


    Gu Cheng looks tangled in pain. "No matter how bad that family is, it''s also home. As a son of man, you can''t feel bad at home. "


    Gu Zhen stares at Gu Cheng coldly. He just dislikes her. Why.


    Gu was helpless. "I can see that the whole family is full of bad temper. That is to say, I am willing to restrain my temper and talk to everyone


    That''s true.


    Care for the children, temper is not good.


    Gu Cheng held back too much. He nagged, "Gu Shan still blames me for being too harsh on my mother. She doesn''t think about it. Who am I for. Gu Yue bullies her like that, and her mother protects Gu Yue. Do not seize the right of the mother''s housekeeper, Gu Yue instigated from the side, do not know how much more right and wrong. Now people die, remember her good, forget her bad. Think of her good, began to blame me, blame my wife. The heart of the people is unbearable


    Gu Gu didn''t say a word, so he listened to his nagging.


    Gu Cheng can get drunk with tea. Some of them talk a lot.


    ¡°¡­¡­ The years of being an official were my happiest years. Back in Beijing, I feel like a different person. Smile everywhere and be careful. "


    "I really envy you. If you don''t keep filial piety, you will not be filial. You will not compromise at all. I don''t have the courage of you"I don''t blame you for not being filial. Seriously, I don''t blame you at all. You are a person who values love. If others treat you well, you will double it back. But she has never been kind to you, and you certainly don''t have to be filial for her. "


    "She died, but I was relieved that I was the real unfilial son."


    "When the storm is over, I''ll close my door and study and cultivate myself."


    "The guardians of the father were sent from the palace. Very good, very good. "


    "Say something! You don''t react to me when I take care of you? "


    Gu Gu was silent.


    Gu Cheng was sad and aggrieved, so she simply stayed in Chengping Bo Fu.


    For a long time, he heard Gu Gu speak.


    "The capital is becoming more and more strange to me. Born and killed on the battlefield, I already know what I should do


    "Don''t do anything stupid!" Gu said


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 982

    Gu Gu is gone!


    In the spring season, he took his family and soldiers to say goodbye to his wife and children and set off for the south.


    He will go to the southern smoky place to train and fight.


    I don''t know how many years have passed.


    Pei man sits in the carriage and sees Gu''s back disappear in her sight.


    Tears fall, heart empty.


    She was upset.


    It''s hard to live with two things.


    She wanted to accompany Gu Gu to the south, even if it was a place of smoke, she was not afraid.


    But she had to think about her children.


    Children grow up day by day, only stay in the capital can have a bright future.


    When I went to the south, I was surrounded by mountains. All the people who came and went were native people. I couldn''t find a proper in laws, not to mention managing personal relationships.


    The children went to the South with them, and their life was ruined.


    Pei man wiped away her tears.


    Gu Yao wanted to go south to train and fight, but she didn''t stop her.


    The capital is too unfriendly to him.


    Just because he was the Queen''s brother, the courtiers came up like sharks smelling blood, and they all wanted to tear him up.


    Let''s go. Let''s go. Stay away from the land of right and wrong.


    The family will have a day of reunion.


    ¡­¡­


    The courtiers cheered.


    Finally, he drove Gu GUI away and "exiled" to the southern smoky place.


    Since Liu Zhao ascended the throne, the courtiers and the empress have fought bravely and wisely. They have lost countless times and killed countless people.


    Finally, God did not give up everyone, they "Northwest can have what way out?"


    "I''ll see it."


    "In a few days, it will be the great court meeting. Maybe your majesty will ask about the northwest. Everyone should be prepared."


    "It''s spring ploughing, and the household department is too busy to touch the ground. I don''t think the fire of Huanyu steel has been put out. There is also the Shaofu. It''s mysterious. I don''t know what''s busy. "


    "What do you do with that?"


    "Don''t you think it''s strange? Spring ploughing is not summer harvest and autumn harvest. What can Hubu be busy with? "


    "Who''s in the Hubu Department has something to do with it."


    A few days later, the great court meeting naturally discussed the northwest issue.


    How to manage the northwest?


    There was a big discussion at the great court meeting.


    All the ministers pointed their spearheads at the northwest army and the Marquis Lu.


    "Although the northwest is large, it doesn''t need two unified military Yamen. With the governor''s office in the northwest, Wei Chen thought it was time to start to abolish the northwest army. "


    "The war has stopped, but the court still keeps so many soldiers and generals. This is a waste of money and food


    "Your Majesty''s order to abolish the northwest army."


    "I''m asking you how to manage the northwest, not how you engage in internal strife."


    "Your Majesty is wrong. The northwest army is the biggest cancer in the northwest. If this tumor is not removed, how can the northwest be peaceful and how can it be managed. Half of every penny sent by the imperial court to the northwest will fall into the pocket of the northwest army. The northwest army has been fattened, the imperial court has been poor, and the rivers and mountains of Dazhou are unstable! "


    "Don''t be alarmist


    "What benefits did Marquis Lu give to his majesty, and let his majesty defend him and the northwest army everywhere?"


    "What is the crime of wantonly slandering me without proof?"


    "Even if your majesty kills a minister, he will say it."


    Liu Zhao was full of anger, and the great court meeting broke into a big war every time. That''s enough!


    He swept away.


    Lin Shuping pulled his voice and sang and drank, "retreat from the court!"


    Catch up with Liu Zhao and leave Jinluan palace.


    The courtiers looked at each other and were greatly dissatisfied.


    "Your Majesty is too wayward."


    "Every time the great court meeting has not yet discussed a result, it leaves the court by force."


    "We can only count on the small court meeting."


    "Walk around and find Lord Lu. He is the leader of all officials, and he should persuade his majesty to make the right decision. "


    Mr. Lu saw the opportunity and left early.


    Leave Ren Qiu to deal with the courtiers.


    Renqiu is a mouthpiece gun, from all over the world, astronomy, geography, folk customs, noble civilians, four books and five classics, Buddhist scriptures and Taoist Scriptures, all can talk.


    It can also make people dizzy.


    As soon as he opened his mouth, he looked like a magic wand. "I saw the sky last night, and my heart was enlightened. Please listen to me."


    But the courtiers took his advice.


    The son does not say strange force disorderly spirit, but does not hinder everybody to listen with interest.


    After all, Renqiu''s strength has been proved by practice.


    A prodigal who is acknowledged to have true ability.


    It''s no harm to listen more.


    maybe we can turn the bad luck into good luck and win victory in the struggle with the emperor and empress.


    ¡­¡­


    Liu Zhao held a small court meeting in Xingqing palace.


    Several senior officials of the political affairs hall, the Ministry of household affairs, the Ministry of war, the Ministry of works, and the Shao Fu were all present.Most of them are old faces, but some are new ones.


    How to manage the northwest was discussed for the first time in the great court meeting.


    But in this small group, since last year has been busy with this matter.


    "The first group of explorers went to Xiba half a month ago."


    Liu Zhao nodded, a little excited.


    At last the plan began.


    In the middle of the book, Lord Lu said, "it''s time to keep up with the propaganda."


    Is the northwest army ready


    "Lu Hou plans to start a" war "with 5000 people disguised as Xiliang soldiers. In this way, the northwest army can send troops to Xiliang


    "At that time, your Majesty''s attitude must be resolute, and he will never give up if he does not fight Xiliang."


    "Many courtiers still don''t know the truth, which is more conducive to the implementation of the plan."


    "The Ministry of housing must pay close attention to the preparation of grain and grass."


    "The northwest army will move some of their families to Xiliang."


    "Don''t stop. Since we want to occupy Xiliang and then manage the western regions, population is the most important thing. The ability of the northwest army to move the population there is their ability. "


    "Your Majesty, it''s time to start the hidden pile buried in the northwest."


    "Everything goes according to plan. In May, will the "war" be fought? "


    Only when the war began in the northwest, could the court and the northwest army hide from the sky and the sea.


    He went to Xiliang and managed the western regions.


    "By May and June, if there is no accident, the" war "will surely start."


    Once a battle is fought, the northwest army can start to leave the northwest and head for Xiliang. And finally rooted in Xiliang.


    The emperor and his ministers worked together to improve the plan, and they were busy until noon.


    Liu Zhao went to Chang''an palace for dinner.


    The meal was served and the emperor and empress sat side by side.


    Gu Jiu has no appetite. He puts down his chopsticks after eating half a bowl.


    Liu Zhao had a good appetite. He ate three bowls in one breath and was a little full.


    Gu Jiu reminds him, "if you can''t compare with a young man in his twenties, don''t eat haisai. You should also pay attention to health, eat less and move more. "


    "I walk around every day, and occasionally I go to school to practice."


    Gu Jiu reaches out his hand and touches his abdomen.


    Liu Zhao asked curiously, "am I fat?"


    Gu Jiu shook his head, "no fat. I don''t know if my weight has changed


    "Nature has not changed."


    "In a good mood today?"


    Liu Zhao grinned and waved, sending all the palace people out.


    He just said to Gu Jiu: "Lu Hou moved."


    Gu Jiu said with a smile: "it''s really good news. I''ve heard people say that you ran away before half of the morning. "


    Liu Zhao''s face was aggrieved and disgusted. "The great court meeting is a waste of time. I want to cancel it completely."


    Gu Jiu''s face was serious and firmly opposed: "no! How many officials in the capital expect to see the emperor every month in the first 15 days of the new year, to speak out and express their opinions. If you cancel the great court meeting, you will kill their hope and spiritual sustenance. You don''t want to see the consequences. "


    "I have to endure the spitting of the courtiers all the time." Liu Zhao looks aggrieved, seeking comfort and embracing.


    Gu Jiu can''t laugh or cry, "if you get something, you''ll lose something. Just be patient."


    "You still speak for the courtiers. Are you not angry that they drove the elder brother-in-law out of the capital?"


    "I''m thinking for you. What''s more, my brother was not driven away by them. Originally, he was going to practice in the south, but he advanced the plan a little bit. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 983

    Gu Cheng keeps her filial piety at home and thanks her family for help.


    Gu Cheng was bored, so she told the housekeeper to treat Xie''s family and ask what was going on.


    Xie''s family has suffered a lot recently.


    Business is not going well.


    Reading is not easy.


    I broke my leg when I practiced martial arts.


    The shops at home closed one by one.


    It was the spring ploughing season, and the Grange made a series of disputes, which directly missed the spring ploughing. We can imagine the harvest this year.


    The children of the Xie family run into difficulties everywhere when they go out.


    Xie''s ancestral home, the local government investigated the case and found the Xie family, took the Xie family to the Yamen for questioning, and then put the people in prison.


    One after another, the whole family was in a state of panic.


    The key is, this time regardless of the big room two rooms, as long as the surname Xie, are not immune.


    At last someone thought of the key.


    "Vent your anger! It must be the empress who is angry with us


    "This is a blunt knife cutting meat! If it''s really the empress''s anger, it''s better to give us a good time


    This kind of day that we don''t know the disaster of tomorrow and worry about it every day makes people tired and suffer a lot.


    Compared with the white knife into the red knife out of the crisp, blunt knife cutting meat is too painful.


    In a desperate situation, she had no choice but to go to Gu.


    When Gu realized the cause and effect of the incident, she only said, "I can''t help you. You can do it yourself."


    "You can''t have no conscience!" The Xie family yelled, as if to attract the attention of their neighbors.


    Gu Cheng Cheng pour also simply, direct command small Si, "drive the person out! In the future, the family will not be allowed to come. "


    As soon as Xie''s family died, the relationship between Gu family and Xie family was completely cut off.


    Even the censor who likes to pick things up can''t blame Ms. Gu.


    My aunt''s house, where my mother is, is a relative.


    It''s normal for her mother to be absent and break the relationship.


    The Xie family''s fortune has gone down thousands of miles.


    There was no official visit, no yamen troublemakers.


    However, the invisible pressure, as long as the Xie family can not get rid of.


    A thousand pounds of pressure on the head can drive people crazy.


    The first thing I can''t stand is the daughters-in-law of the Xie family.


    They took the dowry and went back to their mother''s home, demanding and leaving. It''s not a day.


    If you continue to stay in the Xie family, I''m afraid there will be no burial place.


    Then, the servants of the Xie family redeemed themselves and asked to leave.


    They don''t want to be buried with them!


    The last straw that killed the camel was Xie Xian who set fire to the house and killed himself in the fire.


    Xie Xian bullied Gu Jiu. Others didn''t know about it, but he didn''t dare to forget it.


    After Gu Jiu married Liu Zhao, he was very nervous. He was afraid that Gu Jiu would settle accounts after autumn. He once ran out of the capital and spent many years outside.


    Over the years, Gu Jiu has not moved, he fluently thought that Gu Jiu must have forgotten.


    Gu Jiu didn''t forget it, but he wanted to see a monkey play.


    In order to see the monkey play, she was patient and not anxious. Let Xie''s family have a few more days to make monkey play more interesting.


    The Xie family is finished!


    After Xie Xian realized this, there was no fluke.


    He set fire to the Xie family and burned himself.


    The fire was put out, leaving only ruins and a few courtyards that were not burned.


    Xie''s family cried.


    What an evil thing to do!


    Is it because all the family members are dead that they will stop.


    The invisible power controls the fate of the Xie family.


    No one appeared to embarrass the Xie family, but the Xie family felt the taste of being teased everywhere.


    Even the neighbors were on the sidelines.


    The Xie family lived to be 80 years old. He had experienced poverty and wealth.


    The best days of the Xie family were those years when Xie Mao served as a subordinate official of the east palace.


    Since Xie Mao passed away, Xie''s family has been getting worse and worse.


    Now, there will be the curse of extermination.


    Xie said: "I''m afraid in the eyes of the family, I''m also the culprit. Just, just, I gave up my life. If I could get the safety of my children and grandchildren, I would be worthy of death. "


    On a sunny day, Xie committed suicide by taking poison.


    The Xie family had two funerals in succession, but the pressure to exterminate the family was still with him.


    Helpless, can only give up the capital industry, clean up the soft, from Beijing back to his ancestral home.


    As a result, on the way back to their ancestral home, Xie''s family encountered water bandits, died or injured, and lost their money.


    The surviving Xie family dragged the remnant body back to their ancestral home. Without time to celebrate, they found that their ancestral home was the real hell of eighteen stories.


    Open your eyes!


    Give Xie family a good time!


    However, the heaven could not hear the voice of the Xie family, and refused to give them a happy.The pain and injury brought by Xie''s family still exist today.


    Xie''s family can only dream if they want to be free.


    Take it!


    Year after year, day after day!


    Can not bear, can commit suicide, no one stopped.


    Just, have the courage to commit suicide?


    Innocent child?


    When Xie Mao was planning to take care of his family, he did not care about the lives of innocent children.


    The descendants of the Xie family, enjoying the rich life brought by Xie Mao, naturally have to pay a price.


    No one in the Xie family is innocent from top to bottom.


    It''s time to pay back all the blood that I''ve been sucking on my family for so many years.


    To hate, hate Xie Mao.


    Beijing, no longer have Xie family.


    ¡­¡­


    The newspapers discuss how to manage the northwest in two or three days, and all the articles about the northwest are put on the front page, and you can''t ignore them.


    Later, even the people in the city were in the northwest.


    The court officials frowned frequently.


    There is a wide range of discussion in the newspapers about Northwest China. There is no name in it. Ghosts don''t believe it.


    What is your majesty going to do?


    We can''t shout for the banner.


    Some careful people found that the articles on managing the northwest never mentioned the northwest army or the Marquis Lu from the beginning to the end.


    It seems that the northwest army and Lu Hou did not exist at all.


    On the contrary, the governor''s office of the northwest metropolis has been mentioned many times.


    "It''s definitely a build-up!"


    There is no shortage of intelligent people in the world. Although they don''t know the emperor''s plan, they can see through the essence at a glance.


    "What kind of momentum?"


    "It''s about the north-west, but I don''t know how to tell you."


    "Is there going to be another war in the northwest?"


    "Beirong was beaten to abandon the king''s city to escape, there is no spare force to fight."


    "What about Xiliang?"


    "Xiliang is thousands of miles away. I didn''t get any benefits last time, and then it''s unwise to fight again. In addition, the population of Xiliang is small, so if we want to replenish the sufficient number of troops, we have to recuperate for at least five or six years. "


    "Since there is no war, why does the imperial court create momentum for the northwest in the newspapers?"


    "So it''s weird."


    Similar discussions were held in every corner of the capital.


    Ren Qiu took advantage of the rest to find someone to play chess in Shanhe Academy.


    Now there are more Zhou Shian in the team of three. They can play two chessboards and fight each other.


    "Will the court make great moves?"


    Of the four, Ren Qiu was the only one who served in the imperial court, and he was also a provincial official.


    He may even become the successor of Lord Lu.


    Ren Qiu pretended to be stupid, "I don''t know such a big event. I am not qualified to attend your Majesty''s little court meeting. Even the Ministry of rites, the Ministry of officials and the Ministry of punishment are excluded. "


    Yang Yuanqing, the Duke of Sanyuan, frowned slightly. "The Ministry of rites and the Ministry of punishment are excluded. I can understand. As the head of the six departments, the official department is also excluded. It is not appropriate. The officials of the Ministry of officials make trouble? "


    "What a fuss! In five days, there was a big disturbance and three days a small disturbance. All kinds of means were used to force his majesty to submit to the order of the official''s appointment. But your majesty will not let go. "


    "Why? Does your majesty have prejudice against the civil service? "


    Renqiu hehe a smile, "estimate is to the official department secretary has prejudice, want to force that old man to resign."


    Zhou Shi''an said in a sullen voice: "the Minister of the Ministry of officials is an elder of the three dynasties, and his daughter-in-law is a valuable daughter of his family. His grandson has been his Majesty''s companion, although he has only been with him for two years. I''m afraid it''s not easy to force him to resign. "


    Ren Qiu laughed, "brother Zhou is very insightful. Although you are not in the court, things in the court can''t escape your eyes. The old man, the Minister of the Ministry of government, was stubborn. Every time your majesty wants to do something, he jumps the most. His majesty didn''t like him for a long time. For the sake of being a veteran of the three dynasties, his majesty hoped that he would take the initiative to leave him with dignity. But the old man didn''t know how to leave. I reckon that after May and June, if the old man does not take the initiative to resign, his majesty will have to dismiss his officials and drive him out of the court. "


    Sun Zhuangyuan asked curiously, "the post of minister of the Ministry of officials is vacant. Who does your majesty want to take over?"


    Ren Qiu pointed to sun Zhuangyuan, "old man sun, you''re excited. Do you want to be an official again? "


    "I''m good at teaching in the Academy. Why wade in that muddy water?" he sneered


    Ren Qiu looks at Zhou Shian and sun Zhuangyuan.


    "The sun family and the Zhou family are two famous families in the north and the south. They have been handed down for hundreds of years and served several dynasties, which is longer than that of the Zhou Dynasty. Do you think it is possible that the next Minister of the Ministry of officials will come from your two families? "


    Zhou Shian first shook his head and denied, "the children of the Zhou family are all officials in the local government, so they can''t enter your Majesty''s eyes."


    Sun Zhuangyuan also said: "the sun''s family''s consumption is already declining. There is no ability to fight for the position of minister of the Ministry of officials. "


    Ren Qiu looked at Yang Yuanqing, the Duke of Sanyuan."Don''t look at me! Along with the official career, I am a loser, and I have made no achievements. Only by teaching and educating people and writing books, we have made some achievements. "


    Zhou Shi''an said, "is it possible for Lord Lu to concurrently serve as Minister of the Ministry of officials?"


    They all stare at Ren Qiu.


    Ren Qiu waved his hand, "no way!"


    "And you? Do you have a chance to serve as Minister of the Ministry of officials? "


    Poof!


    Ren Qiu almost vomited blood.


    "Me? I''m so young to be a minister of the Ministry of government. Those courtiers must tear me up. "


    At the great court meeting every month, it''s not fun to have a big fight.


    Take a look at Gu Zhen, Chengping uncle, the empress''s brother, who has been torn to pieces. They had to leave the capital ahead of time to train in the south.


    "Listen to your tone, do you have the ability to be a secretary of the Ministry?" Sanyuan asked happily.


    Ren Qiu ha ha a smile, "no ability, no ability. I''m just a bunch of dandies who are waiting to die. How dare I fight for the position of secretary of the Ministry of officials with the big men in the imperial court. "


    "Maybe the queen has the right person."


    "Oh? I''d like to hear more about it. "


    "The Wei family, the Cui family and even the Gu family can be driven by the empress."


    "These three families are all distinguished officials, so it is not appropriate for them to be ministers of the Ministry of officials."


    "There''s a lot going on in the court. It''s better to use people who are close to you than to use pure civil servants."


    "It makes sense."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 984

    early summer.


    For the people in Beijing, the northwest is far away, just a talk.


    The capital is very close, close in Chi, and closely related to their own life.


    News in the capital, even if it''s just a trivial matter, is more attractive than the far northwest.


    Recently, there is something new and important in Beijing.


    The Imperial College is moving!


    The Imperial College will move into a new school building in the southwest outside the city.


    It is said that the Imperial College has expanded the enrollment of 1000 students, from children to whole people, with free reading.


    In a few years, with the signboard of the Imperial College, we can catch up with Shanhe academy, even surpass Shanhe academy, and win the capital again. He asked Wang Xuecheng, "are there many people applying for the entrance examination of Shanhe academy recently?"


    "As usual, people come every day."


    "The Imperial College also faces the enrollment of students from all over the world. Does it not affect Shanhe academy?"


    Wang Xuecheng grinned and was very proud. "As long as Shanhe academy has Sanyuan Gong, Mr. Sun and Mr. Zhou in charge, the Imperial College will not win. What''s more, the new school building of the Imperial College is so remote that it is said to be in the mountains, so many people are deterred. Especially for those rich people who are worried about going to the Imperial College, they will not even have a place for recreation. Where there is Xinmin County bustling, everything. But the rent is higher. "


    It can be said that Xinmin county has been ahead of the whole capital in terms of rent of small family rental housing. It''s higher than the rent in the capital city.


    Of course, there is a reason why the rent in Xinmin county is higher than that in the capital city.


    The main reason is that the small houses in the capital city, or single rooms for rent, are mostly concentrated in the shantytowns of Nancheng, and the environment is really poor.


    Even if it was originally a good house with dozens of people living in it, over the years, the good house has become a rotten house.


    Go to the east city and the West City, most of them are small courtyard with single door and single courtyard, and do not rent by group.


    For the majority of students, the rent is too expensive to bear.


    It''s better to rent a single room on the second floor in Xinmin county.


    Moreover, each house in Xinmin county has its own bathroom and toilet, which is divided into men and women.


    It''s also easier to get water than in the city.


    The rent of Xinmin county is in front of the capital, causing countless people to buy houses and properties in Xinmin county.


    This also makes people living in Xinmin county have a sense of pride that is not available elsewhere.


    Wang Xue was very proud of his achievements.


    The new Imperial College, in his eyes, is a vegetable chicken. There is no one who can beat him.


    What kind of Guozijian and Shanhe academy compete for the first place is all the nonsense in the newspapers.


    He clapped Wang Xuecheng on the shoulder, "brother Wang, your news is out of date! Haven''t read the newspaper for a few days? "


    Wang Xuecheng is a bit muddled, "where is my news out of date?"


    Yanci turned out the newspaper of the day before yesterday and pointed to a piece of news with pictures on it, "see, a double track road has been built from Guozijian to Xinmin county. It will be put into trial operation in a few days. As long as the trial run is successful, your so-called head down is a mountain, and the problem of inconvenient going out is all solved. The key is that the fare is cheap and most students can afford it. "


    Wang Xuecheng grabbed the newspaper and looked at it word by word.


    He was curious, "what is a two track carriage?"


    "I don''t know," he said. It is said that the speed is strange. It can be three or four times faster than the ordinary carriage. The carriage is especially large and can stand inside without obstacles. Would you like to ride with me on the day of trial operation? By the way, see how the Imperial College is built. If the popularity there is OK, we should buy two suites and put them there before we can react


    Wang Xuecheng pointed to the newspaper, "on the day of trial operation, I estimated that the station would be crowded with people. Can I get tickets? "


    "Yan CI complacent smile," you don''t see who is writing books for, Wenqing publishing house, but also afraid of not getting tickets. "


    With that, Yanci took out two cardboard tickets from his arms and said, "see, the tickets are in hand. It''s three quarters of the time. I heard from boss Cui that the carriage runs every quarter of an hour, and you can get off on the way. "


    Wang Xuecheng snatched the ticket and looked curiously, "I''ll go!"


    Yan said happily, especially proud, "get ready for money, if appropriate, buy two houses over there."


    Wang Xuecheng grabs his head. "Do you really think there will be popularity there?"


    Yanci is not sure, but he is optimistic after all, "although it is not comparable to Xinmin County, it will be a little popular. The rent there is cheaper than that in Xinmin county. Wenqing publishing house will also open a branch there. Maybe a lot of people who are in a tight pocket will move to live there. "


    Wang Xuecheng was persuaded to take the money with him. If you think it''s suitable, you can buy a house with Yanci.


    "It''s a pity that brother Chen and brother Yang are not here. Why don''t I help them buy two houses?"


    "Brother Chen and brother Yang are not the same as they used to be. They can''t get into their eyes because of their small buildings."


    "You can''t say that. Although the income of renting property is limited, it is also an income. I can''t say when this official will encounter difficulties. It''s a good idea to save some money when the wind is going well. "Yan CI has an idea in his mind.


    ¡­¡­


    A few days later.


    "Double track carriage, double track carriage is open for business. Go to see the excitement."


    A newsboy was yelling in the street.


    After this reminder, everyone left their work and ran to the station beside the official road to watch the excitement.


    Is it important to work or to watch?


    Of course, it''s important to watch the fun!


    What a rare thing. As a native of Xinmin County, you can have no money, but you can''t be ignorant.


    The stranger ran to Xinmin county and asked what the double track carriage was?


    As Xinmin county people can not answer, it is not a shame.


    It doesn''t matter if you lose face in Xinmin county.


    We all have a sense of pride as people of Xinmin county.


    A small station, a ticket hall, narrow entrances and exits, a small waiting hall, and fenced in stops.


    It''s a very ordinary and simple station, but people enjoy it.


    "Well, that''s the station."


    "There''s a wooden fence. You have to check your ticket to get in."


    "Go and buy tickets."


    "I didn''t see the ticket hall queuing up outside. Where can I buy tickets. It''s not too late to buy tickets tomorrow. "


    "Coming, coming, carriage coming."


    "Look! Here comes the carriage. "


    "It turns out that the wheels and rails of the carriage are stuck together, so it''s called a double track carriage."


    "How fast it is."


    "One, two, three, four Eight horses, pulling five carriages. It''s so big. "


    "Stop, stop, look!"


    "Someone got out of the car."


    "Isn''t that Mr. Hu?"


    "Are those tracks made of iron? How much does that cost? "


    "Or steal some at night?"


    "Hush! Don''t talk nonsense


    "The wooden fence can''t stop people. What are you afraid of?"


    "As far as you are smart, people all over the world are fools. Can they not think of anything you want?"


    "You mean there are patrols?"


    "Don''t try to think about the railway. It''s the property of the empress. Do you want to die?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 985

    Wang Xuecheng and his strict words, abandoned the force of nine cattle and two tigers, finally crossed the crowd and came to the waiting hall.


    "Line up and get on the train with tickets."


    "Don''t squeeze!"


    Dong Dong Dong Dong!


    The stick struck on the table.


    "If anyone doesn''t talk about order, they''ll get out. I haven''t learned how to queue up for years


    "Report, I want to go to the hut."


    "On the left is the cottage. Go by yourself. It''s not a military camp. It''s a piece of crap. "


    Most of the station staff are veterans. After training, the first time on duty.


    "Well, that, I''ll go to the cottage. Is this still my seat?"


    "It''s overdue. So, empty your stomach before you line up. "


    Once this was said, it attracted criticism.


    "What a noise!" Boss Niu comes out of the public housing.


    Cattle boss, Sirius army retired, initially in Balipu toll station do stationmaster. Later, the posts were transferred and several toll stations were changed.


    Some time ago, I heard that Sihai road and bridge need to recruit a group of skilled station staff, or in the capital as an errand.


    Boss Niu patted his thigh, "here comes my chance!"


    Without any hesitation, boss Niu signed up for the exam and passed it successfully.


    Why did he insist on coming to Beijing?


    Because a few years ago, he couldn''t stand the hardships of his daughter-in-law and bought a suite in phase VI of Xinmin county.


    Others work in toll stations, and they have to change places in one or two years. They have no chance to live in the houses in Beijing, which is a big loss.


    It''s rare to have a job opportunity in Beijing, and the salary is very good. Naturally, you can''t let it go.


    After five passes, six generals were killed, and numerous competitors were defeated. The ox boss stood out and became the station master of Xinmin County Station on the double track road.


    He retired from the army and worked as an errand all over the world. He was used to everything in an orderly and orderly way.


    When he saw someone disobeying the order, making a noise, and looking like he was going to make trouble, he got angry and said, "Whoever makes any more noise, I will drive him out."


    Boss Niu is very tall and powerful, and his appearance is very deterrent.


    Especially when he wants to eat people''s eyes, he roars, the volume of the hall decreases instantly.


    I''ll see you in the hall.


    He called in two station staff, "go to the door and guide. Remember to get in one by one. Those who get on the bus usually half an hour later, all rush out. Time has not come, rush in to join in the fun. This place is so big that it can hold so many people. "


    The staff obeyed the order and went to the door to check the tickets.


    Then the boss called several station staff, "all people line up together, like what words. Open the two inner gates, and those who buy luxury cars will get on first, then the comfortable ones, and finally the ordinary ones. "


    "Don''t hurry to feed the horses. Did the horses change when the carriage came in? "


    In order to ensure the speed of the carriage, the horses should be changed after arriving at the station.


    Two of the four stations set up in the middle of the route also took on the task of replacing horses.


    To this end, the other end of the track, set up a huge stable, there is a special person to look after.


    The ticket is comfortable.


    He and Wang Xuecheng were guided to the gate by the station staff.


    "Can we get on the bus first?" he asked curiously


    "Yes."


    Dudu Dudu


    Three compact whistles sounded, the gate opened and the station began to enter.


    People who buy luxury tickets stand first and get on first.


    Then it was Yanci''s turn and Wang Xuecheng''s turn.


    At the door of the second carriage, there is a big word for comfort.


    They stepped on the footstool and got into the carriage.


    Whoa!


    "How spacious


    Two rows of seats, arranged in order.


    There are four rows and sixteen seats.


    "Look, the seat number is still printed on the ticket. We are seats one and two


    "Fifty Wen a seat, it''s very expensive."


    "Of course, expensive has its advantages. You can see that there are still a lot of people willing to spend 50 Wen on a double track carriage. "


    "Well, there''s food and drink."


    "Great! Tomorrow I''ll have to try how luxurious the limousine is. "


    "I don''t know what an ordinary car looks like."


    Inside the ordinary carriage, there are benches, which are fixed on the floor of the carriage.


    It''s not a problem to load 40 or 50 people in one carriage.


    All the cars are full soon.


    Twelve strong horses pulled three carriages to the new Imperial College building.


    Some people soon discovered the difference.


    "From Guozijian to Xinmin County, there are five carriages, but only eight strong horses are needed. From Xinmin county to Guozijian, there are only three carriages, but 12 strong horses are needed. Why is that? ""Because from Xinmin county to Guozijian, most of them are uphill."


    "I see."


    "Even uphill, it''s fast enough."


    "Two or three times faster than a carriage."


    "It''s uphill. Three times may not be a problem. Twice is not a big problem."


    "Isn''t it quicker to go downhill?"


    "I can''t do it too fast. I''m afraid I''ll roll over. As long as it''s two or three times faster than a wagon, it''s a good thing. "


    "The most important thing is to set up stations on the way to facilitate the replacement of horses. In this way, the carriage can go on and on


    "You can''t run all the time without light at night."


    "Just hang some lanterns at the front of the car. It''s a big deal. Slow down at night. "


    "It makes sense. It''s just the whole track. Isn''t it too expensive? You have to prevent someone stealing the track. "


    "Ha ha, you can''t steal it. You didn''t notice that the rails are all screwed up with screws and nuts. They are very tight. No tools, no strength, no way to pry off the rails. "


    "What are screws and nuts?"


    "When you get to the station, you''ll find out by careful observation."


    "If you have tools, you have strength..."


    "Is Jin Wuwei a vegetarian? This is the property of Empress Dowager. Before you make the idea of railway tracks, think about whether you and your family have enough heads to chop off. "


    On hearing the beheading, the crowd was silent.


    Yan Yan sat in the comfortable carriage, grinning.


    It''s a fresh experience.


    The biggest feeling is fast, the scenery outside the window flies by.


    The second is stability.


    Sit in the seat firmly.


    There is a conductor at the door of the carriage. If you want to buy food and drink, you can find him.


    The seat is close to the window and has a small table board. You can use it when you put it down.


    "Man, a kilo of stewed beef and half a kilo of rice wine."


    The price of the carriage is not high.


    Wang Xuecheng stopped him. "Brother Yan, the things on the car are twice as expensive as those on the market. Don''t buy them."


    "Try something fresh. It''s my treat."


    Put down the small table, marinated beef, rice wine on the table.


    After tasting the taste, he repeatedly nodded, "the taste is authentic. Brother Wang, eat it quickly. Don''t be polite to me. You can invite me to your house for a drink tomorrow


    Wang Xuecheng said, "then I''m not polite."


    "You''re welcome. You''re welcome."


    Two people on the brine beef, drink wine.


    The smell of rice wine poured into the nose of the rest of the passengers, which made everyone greedy.


    So some people gave up their money and bought food and wine to eat.


    The carriage slowed down.


    "Shanao station is here. Those who want to get off should take their luggage and get ready to get off."


    "Look, this platform is really small. Is there anyone?"


    "There are people. People get on the bus."


    "Where?"


    Another row of people also came to watch.


    "It''s true that someone got on the bus. It''s a normal car. It''s cheaper to get on the bus to the Imperial College. "


    "A penny less." Said the conductor.


    "Look, there are still people in the limousine."


    Bai Zhong, with a small yellow door, stepped on the door of the luxury car.


    Since he returned to Beijing last year, he has been busy building the Imperial College.


    Today, he has been riding and experiencing by himself from ordinary cars to luxury cars, just to see if there is anything that needs to be improved.


    Luxury cars, high-end atmosphere on the grade, luxury and high-profile, everywhere the signal of money.


    The ground is covered with a hundred taels of rich peony carpet.


    The carriage is made of mahogany and the curtain is made of Shu brocade


    The word "money" can be felt in every detail.


    Even the footstool on and off the bus is full of the luxury version of the footstool.


    The huge carriage has only six seats, which is comfortable and spacious.


    There are two train attendants.


    There is a wine cabinet to provide hot soup.


    The taste is authentic and the price is high.


    Bai Zhong got into the limousine, and there were two vacant seats.


    The other four guests, each with a very rich face, ate wine and food happily.


    This trip, the fare is small money, food and drink is big money.


    Bai Zhong glanced, even if the wine and vegetables on the table were worth about twenty Liang.


    The carriage sped along the track.


    At the second station, Bai Zhong gets off with xiaohuangmen.


    They wait for the next train, ready to experience the regular car.


    The ordinary carriage was crowded with people, and there were 50 or 60 people crowded at the station, which was seriously overloaded.


    The smell of sweat is coming. It''s sour"Open the window and get some air."


    "The windows are open."


    The windows only have frames and no screens. It''s mainly because it''s hot now and it''s easy to breathe.


    "I''m going to die."


    "Who touched my ass?"


    "Is there a thief in the car?"


    "You should be careful of your money bag. Don''t be touched."


    "If I knew it would be so crowded, I would spend more money on the comfortable carriage."


    "Do you have the money? Even if you have money, are you willing? "


    "His grandmother''s are all profiteers, and a comfortable carriage costs 50 Wen. Who can sit up? "


    "It''s said that there are only 16 seats in the comfortable carriage, all of which are chairs, and you can eat on it."


    "The limousine is even better. It has only six seats."


    "I really want to go up there and learn more."


    People are full of tongue and tongues, and they enjoy themselves in bitterness. While experiencing the speed of the double track carriage, he was surrounded by sour smell and cursed the owner for being a profiteer.


    Finally, it''s the station.


    Bai Zhong felt that the whole person was not well and got off the carriage in a hurry.


    It''s very unfriendly to people in ordinary cars.


    The taste, the sour, lingering.


    My nose seems to be out of order. I can only smell the sour smell, but I can''t smell the green mountains and green water.


    Xiaohuangmen took a fan to fan him. "Is master better?"


    Bai Zhong rubbed his nose and said, "we have to discuss with the world auto company to widen and lengthen the ordinary carriage."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 986

    Yan CI got out of the carriage with Wang Xuecheng, breathing the fresh air of the Imperial College.


    Wang Xuecheng said in disgust: "a stale old scholar''s sour smell!"


    "Hahaha, brother Wang has some chicken bellies." He was laughed at.


    "I''m an employee of Shanhe Academy. Of course, I can''t speak for the Imperial College."


    "But don''t be prejudiced. Come on, get out of the platform over there. "


    They walked out of the station.


    It was thought that the Imperial College was located in the valley, but it must be very remote.


    If you go out and have a look, you will find that there are not many people in Xinmin county. But it''s definitely not remote.


    Rows of neat houses, a crisscross of streets, a new community


    There are already shops open for business and there are still customers.


    Along the way, Wang Xuecheng muttered: "the houses here are more beautiful than those in Xinmin county."


    At least the exterior walls look more beautiful than the houses in Xinmin county.


    Yan CI said: "the earliest houses in Xinmin county have been repaired for more than ten years. The houses here are newly built, and certainly can''t compare with them."


    They went all the way up the mountain.


    The Imperial College was built on the hillside, and the buildings were hidden in the woods.


    Perhaps in order to attract more people to apply for the imperial college entrance examination, the door of the Imperial College is open to all people, and they can go in and out at will.


    They followed a group of onlookers into the campus of the Imperial College.


    The style of tongshanhe academy is totally different.


    If Shanhe academy is youth and vitality.


    Zhuangzi, then, is the National Guard.


    Wang Xuecheng said in disgust: "as expected, as always serious."


    "Better than the Imperial College Buildings in the city." "I heard I could climb mountains," he said objectively


    They walked through one school building after another, through the back door and into the back mountain.


    The stone steps zigzag up to the top of the mountain.


    Climbing to the top of the mountain in one breath, you can see the small mountains, the whole Imperial College, the streets, the houses All in sight.


    "This place can certainly develop," he said


    "There is no village in front of it and no shop behind it. It is far away from the capital. How can it develop?" Wang Xuecheng asked.


    He raised his eyebrows with a smile, pointing to the foot of the mountain, people the size of ants, and the farthest station. "With these people, there are stations, here we can certainly develop. Brother Wang, can we take a bus from Xinmin County, will it take an hour?"


    Wang Xuecheng shook his head. "Not one hour, about half an hour more."


    "You see, it only takes a little more than half an hour to get here from Xinmin county. The rent here is cheap, the mountains and rivers are beautiful, the scenery is quiet, and it''s a good place to read! I''m a little bit excited. I want to move here and shut up for a while. "


    He was excited.


    Xinmin county is very good and lively.


    Sometimes because it is too busy, people can not calm down to read and write books.


    In particular, the lack of self-determination is very easy to be attracted by the colorful world of Xinmin County, playing games and losing their ambition. It''s always time to cram for exams.


    Guozijian, not many people, the environment is quiet, life is also convenient.


    It''s a good choice to rent a house and study here.


    This place is much better than the other side of Hongling new village.


    The biggest problem in Hongling new village is noise. You can imagine how chaotic the place is.


    Down the mountain, he took Wang Xuecheng to see the house.


    In recent years, relying on the retouching fee, he is not short of money.


    He bought five suites at one go.


    Originally, I wanted to buy more sets, but the sales office didn''t sell it to him.


    "We have a rule that a small two-story building can only buy five units per account. If there are more than five units, there will be suspicion of raising house prices and hoarding odd houses. "


    It''s a great pity.


    These days, there are times when money can''t be spent.


    At the instigation of Yan Ci, Wang Xuecheng also bought a set, the same period, close to the Guozijian, the location is excellent.


    After buying a house, Wang Xuecheng''s savings over the years have basically bottomed out.


    He sighed, "it''s hard to save, but easy to spend. It took a few years to save two hundred taels of silver and spent it in one day. "


    "If you rent the house tomorrow, the capital will be collected soon."


    They went to learn about the rental market. At present, the rent here is two-thirds cheaper than that in Xinmin county.


    "The rent is so cheap."


    "At the beginning, the rent will definitely rise in a year or two."


    "I have to buy furniture and show people the house. In this way, at the current rent, it won''t make much in a year. "


    "If you can make some money." I''d like to have a good speech.


    ¡­¡­


    Cao Dalang, with his daughter-in-law, squeezed a double track carriage. People all squeezed two or two pieces of flesh, and loved him dearly.Is it easy for him to raise some meat.


    At the beginning, because of the war in the north, the Cao family followed their fellow villagers to become refugees in the capital for many years, and Cao Dalang opened his eyes.


    It can be said that the capital opened another window for his life.


    The war was over and the family went home.


    But Cao Dalang has never forgotten the capital, and has been thinking about coming back to Beijing.


    In the second year of Jingming''s reign, he tried his best to sell oil and finally got his parents'' approval. He took his daughter-in-law back to the capital again.


    The oil is sold quickly, making a small profit.


    In fact, even if he doesn''t make money, he doesn''t care.


    He and his daughter-in-law came to the capital to gain insight and seek opportunities.


    What kind of opportunity is an opportunity, the couple did not have a specific idea before they came.


    It''s just a vague concept. There are so many opportunities in Beijing that they can always find opportunities.


    When they arrived in Xinmin County, they heard everyone talking about the Imperial College, the housing prices around the Imperial College, and the two track carriages.


    Bang!


    Cao Dalang slapped on the thigh.


    He said to his daughter-in-law: "the opportunity comes, we go to the Imperial College to buy a house."


    "It is said that the Imperial College is very remote, and Xinmin county should be the first choice to buy a house."


    "Xinmin County house price is too high, we can''t afford it."


    The couple are from other places, so it''s very troublesome to do the mortgage, and the number of loans they can borrow is very small.


    With the couple''s financial resources, it is no longer difficult to buy a house in Xinmin County, but simply unable to buy it.


    Cao Dalang''s daughter-in-law is envious of the bustle of Xinmin county and the high rent, but she is shy.


    Unless we sell the shares of universal transportation.


    When they were refugees in the capital, they secretly bought three shares of universal transportation, a total of 92. And get a bonus every year.


    The couple can save money, the world transport shares bonus to great credit.


    This is also the most correct decision made by the couple in recent years.


    It was because they bought shares of Universal Transportation in the capital that they both yearned for the capital and firmly believed that the capital was a blessed place.


    With money, he did not buy land or build a house in his hometown. He always wanted to buy property in Beijing.


    In the future, the children will be sent to the capital to study, and the whole family will move to the capital to open an oil refinery.


    Meizizi!


    Cao Dalang was very firm. "I heard that as soon as the double track carriage opened, the house on the side of the Imperial College would certainly rise in a few years."


    His daughter-in-law was a little hesitant, "so go and have a look?"


    Cao Dalang is very straightforward, "take a double track carriage to have a look."


    The couple ran to the station early in the morning to buy tickets. After waiting for nearly two hours, they finally got a ticket for the day.


    Crowded ordinary carriage, smelling sour smell, lost two or two meat, finally arrived at the destination.


    Wang Xuecheng and Wang Xuecheng both passed by.


    Cao Dalang''s daughter-in-law sighed: "here are all scholars! The two people who have just passed by are the master of scholar


    "This is the Imperial College. How can you say that? There is no white Ding in the traffic."


    "Dabao should also be allowed to read more books. Even if he can''t pass the imperial examination, he can do something else. You don''t mean that as long as you can read and settle accounts, you can go anywhere to work, and you can get one or two wages a month. "


    "Well done, more than one or two wages."


    "It''s better to send Dabao to study. It''s better to study in Beijing or free."


    Cao Dalang''s daughter-in-law complained about leaving the capital and returning to her hometown.


    "We''ll talk about reading later. Let''s look at the house first."


    The couple walked into the newly built community, rows and rows of neat and beautiful small second floors, which immediately attracted their attention.


    Cao Dalang''s daughter-in-law murmured to herself, "if I can live in such a good house in my life, I will die in peace."


    "Don''t talk about death. Speak more auspicious words. We can also see the house. Let''s go in and have a look


    "It''s a nice house."


    There are two floors, the first floor with kitchen, toilet, bathroom, plus a main room, two bedrooms.


    Six bedrooms on the second floor, relatively small. A single room is enough.


    Each room has windows, which are very bright.


    Cao Dalang''s daughter-in-law whispered: "this house is good, but I don''t know how much it costs."


    "Certainly cheaper than Xinmin county."


    "If you buy a house, you have to buy furniture, you have to find someone to guard and clean, and help the reader cook and wash clothes. Dabao''s father, instead of inviting people to see the house, I''d better come here. I can do all these things and save one person''s wages. "


    Cao Dalang was speechless. "The house hasn''t been bought. What''s your hurry?"


    Cao Dalang''s daughter-in-law was excited. "I just like this house. I don''t want to go back."


    Home, remote countryside, decades as a day, one can see the end.If she has never been to the capital city, never seen it, never worked as a public housing servant in a refugee camp, and has not proved her ability, Cao Dalang''s daughter-in-law will always be the same and live in poverty.


    If you live in the countryside for decades, you can live your life.


    However, Cao Dalang''s daughter-in-law has more pursuits and higher goals.


    She didn''t want to spend the rest of her life in the country.


    She is coming to Beijing to lay the foundation for the children.


    There will be land, there will be houses.


    Relying on three shares of global transportation, the family''s food and drink can always be solved.


    She also has a lot of strength, can look at the house, can do manual work, and even can look at the house for others to earn a salary.


    There are many opportunities in such a big capital.


    As long as you are willing to work and work hard, you will never die of hunger.


    The houses of Guozijian are very cheap, which is only one fifth of the house price of the same type in Xinmin county.


    Together, the couple can buy a small flat, up and down a total of six bedrooms.


    "Buy it, buy it!" Cao Dalang''s daughter-in-law has been whispering in his ear.


    When buying a house, women are always more straightforward than men.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 987

    Finally bought a house!


    Cao Dalang''s daughter-in-law is satisfied.


    But the sum of their money left only a few pieces of silver.


    In order to buy a house, they even put in the money for selling oil.


    "You can''t go back like this!"


    The couple thought of one place.


    When I go back to my hometown at this time, my parents will definitely ask about the money for selling oil.


    They don''t have the money to make up for the loss of buying a house now.


    If you don''t fill in the deficit of buying a house, you can''t hide the fact of buying a house in Beijing.


    Cao Dalang''s daughter-in-law murmured: "this house is our private property. We can''t let our parents know. If they find out, you and I can''t share in the house, at least half of it will be distributed. "


    Cao Dalang has several brothers, and his family has not yet separated.


    If parents know about the house and they are in charge of it, it is very likely that the house will not be preserved.


    If you can keep it, you can keep two rooms at most.


    One room into two rooms, who is willing to ah!


    Cao Dalang nodded heavily.


    "If you don''t go back, you have to write a letter to explain," he said


    His daughter-in-law is very straightforward, "say we find a chance here, work until the end of the year to earn money back."


    "In case my parents ask the second to come to the capital..." Cao Dalang is worried.


    His daughter-in-law pinched him and said, "in your letter, you talk about the difficulties of food and accommodation. The price is higher than that in those years. Parents are reluctant to spend money. Once they hear that the price has gone up, they will not let the second son run to the capital and spoil the money. "


    "It''s a good idea. Just write it."


    Cao Dalang wrote a letter and sent it home by Sanhe express.


    Then the couple settled down in the capital.


    Cao Dalang''s daughter-in-law is a capable person. She cleans the house and the outside.


    With only money, he bought several sets of second-hand cheap furniture, and pots and pans, and began to rent.


    At the beginning, her job in the refugee settlement was to communicate with and take care of the female refugees and reflect various problems on their behalf.


    This job is trivial, but it''s a great exercise.


    Once she was very shy to deal with strangers and did not dare to take the initiative to speak.


    After the training in the refugee camp, she became generous and took the initiative to greet the readers who wanted to rent a house.


    The life in the refugee camp not only trained her ability, but also trained her eyesight.


    You can''t say that you can take nine out of ten. There''s no problem with 7788.


    Rent information hang out, a few days, upstairs all four rooms rent out.


    Scholars pay attention to the second floor, they are not willing to live on the first floor.


    Cao Dalang''s daughter-in-law plans to rent the first floor to nearby traders.


    Cao Dalang is literate and has the experience of working as a refugee camp. He is very proud to find a job as a errand runner in the Imperial College.


    "As the saying goes," if you have a promising future, you may be able to enter the Imperial College. As long as you enter the Imperial College, you can eat, use and wear free of charge. You can save a lot of money, and you can also study and learn skills. "


    Cao Dalang''s daughter-in-law giggled, "this day, it will be better and better."


    Cao Dalang said triumphantly: "fortunately, I insisted on coming to the capital, and just in time for the expansion of the imperial college enrollment. I didn''t expect that the house was so easy to rent. It took only a few days to rent it out. The rent will certainly go up when it gets busy here. "


    At present, the rent is very cheap, but with this subsidy, the couple can save a sum of money every month.


    If they have a house, money and work, they will settle down in the capital.


    Cao Dalang''s daughter-in-law is busy.


    She wants to find someone to look after the house so that she can look after the family.


    Go out in the morning and walk around the community.


    She knew a few words, and when she saw someone put up a notice for a job, she went up and asked, "is it for someone to look at the house? Do you think I fit in? My family also bought a building in this community. 183 is my home. "


    Wang Xuecheng looked at the other party, "listen to your accent, you are from other places."


    "I''m from Xihe county. I''m a refugee in Beijing. I am the first refugee to the capital. I have worked in the refugee settlement for two years, and I know everything. "


    "You can read?" Wang Xuecheng asked curiously.


    Cao Dalang''s daughter-in-law is a little guilty, "I know a hundred words, but I still learned them in the refugee camp."


    "It''s good to be able to read. You said you bought a house here? "


    "Yes, yes, I also bought a house. You can go to the front public housing to check the housing information. My husband''s family name is Cao. My family name is Hu. I''m called Cao Hu. The information has my name, I dare not deceive you. Lao Zhang, Lao Zhang, you can testify for me. "


    Cao Hu''s family called the guards of the community passing by.


    "Tell this gentleman, I am the owner of room 183."


    "Yes, yes, yes, this is the owner of the House No. 183. His man is working in the Imperial College. We all know each other. Are you the owner of number 65? "Laozhangtou can be hired as a guard of the community, naturally have some skills. Recognize a person, recognize a person accurately.


    Wang Xuecheng nodded, "I''m the owner of the house on the 65th. I''m going to find someone to help guard the house and look after the tenants. I work in Xinmin County on weekdays. I can only come here on my day off. "


    "Look for me! In our community, you don''t have to worry about my running, let alone my hands and feet are not clean. " Cao Dalang''s daughter-in-law is eager to sell herself.


    Wang Xuecheng hesitated, "I have a friend who also needs to find someone. We have six Suites in total. Can you do it alone?"


    Yan Yan is not willing to use his family members. He is afraid that if his family members know that he has secretly bought an estate outside, he will cause financial disputes.


    For him, money is a small thing, he mainly hates all kinds of human pressure, family disputes.


    All kinds of ugly faces disgusted him and affected his thinking of writing books.


    So he was willing to pay someone to look at the house.


    However, he was too lazy to come forward and entrusted Wang Xuecheng to handle it for him.


    Wang Xuecheng also had similar reasons. He did not dare to use his family members. He was afraid of causing financial disputes, so he had to spend money to hire people.


    As soon as Cao Dalang''s daughter-in-law heard of six houses, her breath became short.


    "Mr. Wang, my husband can also help to look after the house and look after the tenants. Do you think it will do? "


    "I''m afraid it''s a little grudging to look after six buildings alone."


    Cao Dalang''s daughter-in-law hesitated when she wanted to make sure that she was OK and worried about being sued for compensation.


    Lao Zhang promised quickly, "I can help you if you are alone."


    Wang Xuecheng thought, one is the owner of the community, the other is the security of the community, who does not use who is not suitable.


    "Why don''t you do three things for one. Lao Zhang, can you please come to your family? I''ll see for myself whether the work is quick. "


    "Quick, quick! I''ll call someone right now. Mr. Wang, wait a moment


    Lao Zhang is very excited, very excited.


    If my old lady can get this job, she won''t have to wash and mend every day. Her hands are all rotten.


    Wang Xuecheng led Cao Dalang''s wife to see the house first.


    He and Yan CI bought a medium-sized house with eight rooms, spacious and bright, and the main room was large enough.


    The furniture is ready for hire.


    "You don''t have to worry about house leasing. I have entrusted the leasing office of the sales office to do it for you. All you have to do is help clean the house, heat hot water for the tenants, and wash the dishes and chopsticks. If you like, you can also charge them a salary to cook


    "I will, I will. I also have to cook meals for a dozen people at home. "


    Cao Dalang''s daughter-in-law knows how to cook in a big pot.


    My daughter-in-law for many years has always been a good housekeeper.


    "Three suites, plus your own house, can you see it?"


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Wang. I promise to look after your house and your friend''s house. I don''t dare to be careless."


    "I think you are also honest and responsible. Well, let''s go to the public housing now, and after confirming that all the information you said is OK, we will formally make an employment agreement. "


    "Thank you, thank you!"


    Cao Dalang''s wife is excited and excited.


    She didn''t expect things to go so smoothly, and she signed the third suite at one go.


    Wang Xuecheng did things simply, mainly because he had limited time and had to rush back to Xinmin county.


    He signed employment agreements with Cao Dalang''s wife and Lao Zhang''s wife.


    As the witness of the leasing office.


    After the agreement was signed, he handed the key to the two people. "The house will be entrusted to you, and I will come to have a look on the rest day."


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Wang will take good care of your house."


    After finishing his business, Wang Xuecheng took a double track carriage back to Xinmin County, where he bought an ordinary carriage ticket, five Wen.


    After the initial freshness period, the number of people riding double track carriages was obviously less.


    However, Wang Xuecheng still has no seat.


    Starting station, seats are always sold out.


    He bought the ticket late and had to stand. Fortunately, he didn''t have to crowd. There was still some space around him.


    In the carriage, there are hawkers and students.


    There is a clear distinction.


    The students talked and discussed whether it was better to apply for the imperial college entrance examination or the Shanhe Academy.


    The two sides argued endlessly.


    The peddler''s basket occupied the aisle, causing discontent.


    Wang Xuecheng casually asked the peddler, "it''s only half an afternoon. How can I rush back? Is the business done? "


    Hawkers are honest, mainly because Wang Xuecheng has a good face, easy to make people feel good.


    The peddler told him, "although the Imperial College seems to be very busy recently, the business here is still not good. It''s been sold for two days. It''s not as good as selling for half a day in Xinmin county. "


    "The gap is so big!" Wang Xuecheng was a little surprised.


    The peddler said, "there are still fewer people here. Maybe it will be better next year. "Wang Xuecheng said, "with the double track carriage, it''s very convenient for you to travel to and from the Imperial College."


    The peddler shook his head. "If you want to be convenient, you have to catch the first bus early. There are few people in that trip. Our baskets occupy the aisle, and few people will not be hated. For example, when there are many people, we carry baskets. The conductor won''t let us get on the train at all, unless we hang the basket outside the train. There are so many goods in the basket, how can we hang them outside? What should we do if they are lost? "


    Wang Xuecheng said, "I heard that there are freight cars. Can''t we put baskets?"


    "There''s a separate charge for the van, and it''s only when there''s a fixed number of times in the morning and evening that you can drive the truck. Sometimes I can''t catch the train. I can''t help but squeeze in the ordinary car. Fortunately, there are not many people today, so it''s not offensive. "


    Wang Xuecheng sighed: "it''s not easy for everyone."


    The peddler agreed and said, "it''s more convenient than before. If there were no double track carriages, our peddlers would not come to the Imperial College for business. In a word, the double track carriage is convenient for everyone


    "You''re right. It''s really convenient and the ticket price is cheap. Five Wen is the starting price of rickshaw. "


    "Who said no. In private, everyone is praising the empress for coming up with such a convenient thing for everyone to travel. If I had driven a carriage back and forth from Xinmin county to Guozijian, it would have been a day''s delay. Now it''s only an hour or two to go back and forth, and it won''t delay anything at all. "


    The peddler opened his mouth and couldn''t stop.


    He and Wang Xuecheng nagged, "a lot of businessmen from the south are very jealous when they see the double track carriage. I heard from the owner over Yuhua lane that Jiangnan chamber of commerce is going to send people to the capital to lobby for world transportation, and build such a double track road in Jiangnan for their convenience. The merchants in the north are also very excited. They say that it is convenient for them to run day and night. They just need to stop to change horses


    Wang Xuecheng said: "the railway track is not cheap. You have to guard against theft along the way. If you want to repair it, you have to have money. "


    "Jiangnan chamber of Commerce has money."


    "That''s not how you spend money. And the ticket price is so cheap, I''m afraid it''s the grass money for the horses, and the wages of the station staff can''t be earned back. "


    "How can you not earn it back? So many people ride in carriages every day. " The hawker didn''t understand.


    "You just look at the number of people and don''t calculate the cost."


    Wang Xuecheng came with the peddler.


    To build such a track, the initial investment is astronomical.


    Tracks, stations, staff, horses


    With huge investment and continuous consumption, but the ticket price is so low, how can you make money.


    The peddler asked, "is there anyone who does not make money? Is it to lose money and earn money? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 988

    Chang en was ordered to go to Chang''an palace. He felt a little uneasy in his heart and his thoughts surged.


    Before he was ordered to preside over the construction of Chang''an palace. After the palace was repaired, he had been idle.


    He thought that the Empress Dowager would not use him again. He also bought a house to provide for the aged. Suddenly, someone from the palace informed him that the empress wanted to see him.


    Is it that there is something wrong with Chang''an palace and the empress should be held accountable?


    But if you are accountable, you don''t need the empress herself.


    When he arrived at Chang''an palace, he was invited into his study after being informed.


    There are a lot of people in the study, each with an abacus, crackling accounts.


    Gu Jiu puts down the account book in his hand and beckons Chang en to talk to him.


    "There is a lot of noise here. Duke Chang will follow this palace to the imperial garden?"


    "I will obey your mother''s orders."


    Gu Jiu gets up and goes to the imperial garden.


    Chang en followed suit.


    "In the middle of the year, all industries need to make a mid-term settlement and estimate the market in the second half of the year. Recently, Chang''an palace in our palace is like an accountant''s room. It is an abacus account book in and out. "


    "It''s hard for your mother!" Chang en bowed and said.


    Gu Jiu stands in front of the pool railing, watching the goldfish swimming in the water.


    She held out her hand, and the palace man put a box of fish food on her hand.


    She sprinkled a handful of fish into the water, causing goldfish to bite one after another.


    "The annual audit accounts, need to occupy the palace a lot of time and energy."


    Chang en is staring at the goldfish in the pool. As soon as the empress opens his mouth, he quickly recovers his mind and concentrates.


    "You want to change the situation?" He asked carefully.


    Gu Jiu looked back at him and said, "Duke Chang is worthy of serving Chengzong Wende emperor, and his reaction is very fast."


    Chang en bowed his head and laughed, "I don''t understand why my mother mentioned these things with me. According to the old slave''s understanding, there are a lot of talented people around her. The audit and accounting of accounts can be handed over to the people below. "


    Gu Jiu chuckled. "In recent years, our palace has recruited a group of people from Shanhe Academy who are hopeless in imperial examinations, but have great talent in skills. They are young, healthy, energetic and energetic. They have solved many problems for our palace. But also because young, it is inevitable to act impulsively, causing some trouble. "


    Chang en was silent.


    Gu Jiu gently knocked on the railing, "this palace needs a person, a person who can hold the overall situation, convince the public, and have a thorough mind. This is a good candidate. My palace is optimistic about Mr. Chang. "


    Chang en was surprised.


    I have made numerous guesses, but I have not guessed this one.


    "What the mother meant was that the old slaves would discipline the accountants?"


    Gu Jiu nodded and shook his head, "this palace intends to establish an independent organization, which is called the audit department for the time being. Sihai and Huanyu''s accounts are examined and approved by the audit department. The personnel on both sides should not be involved in any entanglement. In the future, when the time is ripe, the audit department will also bear the burden of auditing the accounts of various Yamen. "


    Chang en''s heart suddenly jumped and asked cautiously, "does your majesty know about this?"


    Gu Jiu nodded, "the establishment of the audit department is the common decision of your majesty and this palace. The audit department, which seems insignificant, will play a role of a deterrent in the future. It will make every Yamen and every industrial personnel tense their skin and never stretch out their hands on money that should not belong to them. "


    Chang en''s face turned white. Although it was cool at the edge of the pool and there was seldom wind, he was still sweating.


    "I don''t know what to say, but I don''t know what to say."


    "Just say it. No matter what you say, this house will not be guilty. "


    "Thank you very much."


    Chang en considered his words, "first of all, we have no hope for the people in the palace. The only thing we can count on is money. This audit department, according to the empress''s design, if the old slave is right, he will find out the expenses in the palace in the future. Once the audit department reaches into the palace, the palace people''s only hope is gone. The palace people had no hope at all. The old slave could not guarantee that they would do anything crazy. This is a group of people who are not normal. They have not cut off the only way to get money. This is to hurt the enemy a thousand and lose eight hundred! "


    Gu Jiu nodded, "you have a point. Any more? "


    Chang en continued: "just talking about the official salary, not to mention raising a family, is to support the official himself can not support. Welcome, servants, houses, chariots, wives and children Everything costs money. If you don''t reach out, Zhou''s officials will live like beggars. What is the reason why people study hard and take the imperial examination? No, it''s a decent life, to be a good man. If the imperial court cuts off everyone''s wealth, it''s no fun to be an official. "


    Gu Jiu hears the speech and laughs.


    She said: "the palace supports your view on cutting off the wealth of the palace people. It really needs to be careful. But as for officials, Mr. Chang is too one-sided. In this dynasty, an official must first be a Jinshi. What does Jinshi mean? Duke Chang can''t help but understand it.


    Jinshi means tax-free and corvee free, which means that there will be countless small businessmen to avoid the corvee and tax, and give their family property and land to Jin Shiguan. Just a master of the whole family, who has worked hard for more than ten years, can become a local tyrant. It''s not easy to be a local tyrant who has to be courteous to the local government.How did the aristocratic families that had been rooted for decades, hundreds of years or even hundreds of years come from? How did those local rich people who privately opened up mineral resources come from? It evolved from the Jinshi officer. In Dazhou, no official is poor. Even Zhou Shian, who was willing to keep the poor and become an official, had not been sent things to his room in two or three days. Poor? He may not have much money, but he has never been short of food and clothing. "


    Chang en cold sweat Tianjin, "old slave shallow, please forgive me."


    "You are right." Gu Jiu said softly: "there are some poor officials in the court, but this number is very rare. What''s more, what the palace wants to check is the accounts of the yamen, not to clear the officials of corruption and bribery. "


    Chang en was a little confused, "Niang Niang means, as long as the officials don''t reach out to the Yamen storehouse, will everything else matter?"


    Gu Jiu sprinkles fish food, "I can''t control it for the time being. Of course, if it goes too far, Jin Wuwei is not a decoration. "


    After saying that, she looked at Chang en, "do you dare to bear this burden? It''s a job to offend people. I have to admit nothing but money and accounts. "


    Chang en''s pressure is great and he laughs bitterly.


    "Now, does the old slave have a choice?"


    He knew the empress''s intention, and it was obvious that he had no way out unless he died.


    Gu Jiu laughed. "If you don''t agree, you can only be sent overseas, or the northwest desert."


    Chang en''s face turned white and said with a bitter smile, "the old slave is scared to death."


    Gu Jiu whispered a smile, "this little thing can''t frighten Chang Gonggong. To be honest, Chen Dachang is in the south. It''s a pity that he is too old to work. The palace allowed him to support himself and bought property for him in Jiangnan and the capital. However, the old man refused to accept the old man and said that he could not go to sea, but he could help the palace to focus on the south of the Yangtze River and fight for Yang Ji. The palace is worried that he will ruin Yang Ji''s affairs by relying on his old age and selling his old one, so Zhou Miao is specially asked to hold on to this old thing. "


    These remarks revealed too much inside information.


    Chang en was tongue tied, but he was shocked.


    "Is Chen Dachang still alive?"


    "Father Chang thought he was dead?"


    Chang en told the truth: "I haven''t seen him for more than ten years. I heard that he went to the south. The old slave thought he had died at sea, but he was still alive. Zhou Miao went to the south, too? "


    Gu Jiu chuckled and said, "in the south of the Yangtze River, aristocratic families and powerful families are well-established, and cattle, ghosts and snakes are everywhere. To deal with these local tyrants, we have to use people like Zhou Miao. "


    It''s a good choice to deal with ghosts and ghosts.


    Compared with the upright officials, Zhou Miao and other people who are deviant in their ways.


    Chang en has already figured out, "if we refuse our mother, will we go to the south to accompany the old ghost Chen Dachang?"


    "You are not qualified to be with Chen Dachang. If you refuse this palace and go to the south, you will be escorted to a ship, where you will go abroad for several years to accompany a group of exiles, murderers, prisoners of war and slaves. "


    Chang en was sweating.


    Gu Jiuchong laughed at him, "have you thought about it?"


    Chang sighed, "think about it! The old slave is willing to work in the audit department. "


    "Very well! From now on, you will be the chief executive of the audit department. The former Guozijian old school will become the office of the audit department. The first task is to review and account the first quarter accounts of Huanyu and Sihai in half a month. The second task is to cooperate with the Shaofu to carry out a large-scale investigation of private mines. "


    Chang en frowned, "private mine inventory? This matter has been handled by the Shao Fu before, but it has only been more than ten years. Why do you have to check it again? "


    Last time, in order to crack down on the private coinage, the Shaofu carried out an inventory of the mineral resources of Dazhou in the name of mining license.


    The effect is good, and the number of privately minted coins on the market is decreasing year by year.


    At present, people in the market more approve of the coins cast by Shaofu because they are not adulterated and have enough materials.


    As long as the government ensures the smooth circulation of official coins in the market and meets the needs of the people for coins, there is no place for private money to survive.


    Of course, this is an ideal situation.


    The reality is that private money has never been extinct.


    Because even if it is in accordance with the Shaofu''s casting technology, even if it is not adulterated at all, it still makes money.


    As long as there is money in business, there will be people who will take risks.


    Gu Jiu deliberated, "the main purpose of this mineral inventory is to crack down on private mining of iron ore. This palace requires you to close 50% of the iron mines. "


    Chang en was so shocked that he said, "you can''t be a lady! This will cause criticism from the DPRK and China, which may have unspeakable consequences. Those private mine owners have backing behind them, so they can''t be easily moved. "


    "This time, you have to move the miners." Gu Jiu''s eyes were firm. "Shao Fu, Jin Wuwei and NEISHI province will cooperate with the audit department in auditing. The tax on minerals is not low. Ten out of ten minerals evade taxes. This is your starting point. "


    Chang en was so anxious that he said, "this can never be done, and the consequences are unimaginable."


    Gu Jiu smiles, "this palace knows the consequence is very serious, so this palace has prepared a retreat for you."www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 989

    "Retreat?"


    Chang en''s suspicions are uncertain. This kind of decision will not only offend a large group of powerful families, but also be hated by others. There is no way out.


    Today is the carnival day of goldfish.


    The fish food in the food box has been spread out half by Gu Jiu.


    She told Chang en, "tell those mine owners that there are mines overseas, not only iron ores, but also gold mines. There are mines in the northwest and a lot of ranches. If anyone has the ability to run a ranch thousands of miles away, this palace will give it to anyone. "


    Chang en was stunned.


    Gu Jiu asked him with a smile, "is Chang Gong satisfied with this retreat?"


    Chang en was tongue tied. "Did your majesty agree?"


    "Such a big thing, of course, requires your Majesty''s approval."


    Chang en rubbed his eyebrows, "old slave, I want to think about it."


    Gu Jiu chuckled, "do you think this palace is fantastic. There are mines overseas. This is true, not deception. There are mines and pastures in the northwest, the same is true. Beirong was driven out of the prairie. If Dazhou didn''t occupy the vast grassland, a second Beirong would grow up in that place sooner or later. When he didn''t eat, he would go south and plunder him, which became the inner trouble of Dazhou.


    Therefore, the court can''t leave the prairie alone. It''s a pity to waste so much land. However, the imperial court has no access to it and its personnel and financial resources are limited. What should we do? Driving greedy people to occupy the grassland for the imperial court.


    The most greedy people in the world are those who dare to open up mineral resources privately. For the sake of money, they dare to do what others dare not do. The northwest prairie, which belongs to its own ranch, and countless minerals waiting to be mined, is so attractive. With only a few words and persuasion from father-in-law Chang, a group of people can surely be persuaded to venture to the prairie. "


    Chang en is under great pressure. "What''s the point of overseas?"


    Gu Jiu said: "overseas, there are golden mountains and silver mountains, vast land, fertile fields of three crops a year, forests that block out the sun, giant trees of hundreds or even thousands of years, and all kinds of rare things. The only trouble is that the local aborigines don''t listen to education and are savage like savages.


    The palace can promise that anyone who has the ability to occupy a mineral will be allowed to mine for a hundred years. Whoever has the ability to occupy a piece of land belongs to his private property, and the court can prove it to him. These private property can be passed down from generation to generation.


    The palace can even promise to appoint them as officials dispatched by the imperial court overseas, starting from the sixth grade, and appointing officials by themselves. Those who went to the northwest prairie will be treated the same way. They will be appointed as the officials of the imperial court stationed on the grassland. The six grades will start, and the official department will give them official documents. "


    This is a big deal.


    It means that in order to occupy those enclaves, they no longer pay attention to the dignity of the imperial court, or even give up the power of the imperial court, and directly mobilize the folk forces to seize the territory by using the folk people. In the future, when the overall situation is certain, the imperial power will enter these enclaves again.


    Chang en asked, "did your mother ever think that when these greedy people occupied overseas and the prairie, they would certainly not give up their interests and rights."


    Gu Jiu smiles, "this palace does not need them to give up their rights and interests. It is enough for the palace to take a rope and tie all the people to a chain of interests. Personal power, in the end, can''t compare with the power of the imperial court. Therefore, when they are growing up overseas in the prairie, the court should also be active and enterprising, cultivate itself and be powerful. "


    Chang en pondered and asked, "has Niang ever thought about the response of the courtiers?"


    Gu Jiu said: "the officials of the central government have gradually become clear. One group is active and enterprising, willing to accept new things and new thoughts. One group is stubborn and conservative, holding the ancestral law and uncompromising. In the final analysis, all the disputes in the imperial court are consciousness struggles. Is it time to forge ahead or to be successful?


    His majesty has no intention of breaking the current situation, because the court needs different voices, but it can not connive at the conservative faction to expand its sphere of influence. Therefore, the court had anticipated the response of the courtiers and had the means to deal with it. The premise is that you do not discount the completion of the task assigned by this palace, do not create extra branches. "


    Chang en''s heavy responsibilities in the body, more and more feel the pressure mountain big, "the old slave is afraid of failing his mother''s trust."


    Gu Jiu said with a smile, "I believe you have this ability, and I have high hopes for you. Whether Dazhou can be prosperous again and walk out of a different road requires the efforts of all of us. I believe that if emperor Chengzong Wende still exists, he will also agree with the decision of this palace. "


    Chang en''s lips opened and closed, "is the northwest army leaving?"


    "Duke Chang is really keen. Soon the court will get news that Xiliang invades again, and the northwest army is ordered to fight back. "


    Chang en was stunned, and then suddenly realized, "so it is! It''s no wonder that the empress wants to make a mineral inventory and drive the greedy miners to the northwest prairie. "


    "You know, just don''t tell me." Gu Jiu reminds him.


    Chang en bows down to take orders, "Niang, don''t worry, the old slave won''t reveal a word."


    "Empress, Empress Dowager and Princess Duan are coming." Ma Xiaoliu comes forward and whispers a reminder.


    Xu Yousi was sent out to work, so Gu Jiu recalled Ma Xiaoliu to his side to wait on him.Chang en said goodbye.


    Gu Jiu waved, "you go to be busy. The old Guozijian school has been vacated, and the staff have been stationed, waiting for you, the chief manager, to take office. As for the mineral inventory, you should consult with the Shao Fu, and when you have worked out the results, you should give the plan to this palace. "


    "Yes, old slave!"


    Chang en leaves in a hurry, avoiding empress dowager Pei and Xiao qin''er, the imperial concubine.


    Gu Jiu went up and said, "I''ve met my mother. How is your mother doing recently? Are the palace people well served? "


    Empress Dowager Pei said happily, "thank you for your concern. This palace is very good. It''s not hot today. I''m out for a walk. Fortunately, qin''er goes into the palace with me. "


    "Say hello to the queen!" Xiao qin''er said Wan Fu.


    Gu Jiu said with a smile: "you are welcome. I''ll go to the royal garden with my mother. "


    "You have a mind." The Empress Dowager Pei said with a smile, "everything is good now. It''s just that the palace is too cold and so big that we live in it. Thanks to qin''er, she took her children to the palace every three days


    Xiao Qin Er lowered her head and said, "yes."


    Gu Jiu said with a smile: "the Empress Dowager thinks that the palace is deserted. I''d better ask the imperial concubine to take turns to go into the palace to accompany the Empress Dowager to talk."


    "No, no, no, no, no more." The Empress Dowager Pei repeatedly waved her hand, "if you find a daughter-in-law for your brother-in-law earlier, the palace will be more lively."


    It is not that empress dowager Pei has never thought of giving Liu Zhao a talent show, but after banning Weiyang Palace last year, she now has no courage to intervene in Liu Zhao and Gu Jiu''s affairs.


    And after her many temptations, Gu Jiu became the queen, which was a day of tough and uncompromising.


    Give Liu Zhao a backyard?


    Ha ha!


    I''m afraid Gu Jiu is about to kill her.


    In all dynasties, such a tough queen like Gu Jiu is rare.


    But Liu Zhao, as always, indulged him.


    In a hundred years, he will be laughed at.


    Sometimes, Empress Dowager Pei is more and more angry.


    I wish I could go back to 20 years ago and say anything to stop Liu Zhao from marrying Gu Jiu.


    The queen is not tolerant and magnanimous. The emperor does not dare to open the harem and even dare to sleep with a maid.


    Empress Dowager Pei really wanted to laugh at Liu Zhao and live a miserable life.


    But she put up with it.


    Liu Zhao, she did not expect, she now depends on Liu Yu.


    "Yu Ge''er is a big old man. Should you plan for him as a mother?"


    Gu Jiu said with a smile: "thank you so much for your care. But his marriage is in no hurry. "


    "Why not? He''s about his age, and he''s got kids. " Empress Dowager Pei is really worried.


    Gu Jiu said: "he is the prince, he has his burden. His majesty and I have plans for his marriage. "


    Empress Dowager Pei guessed: "is there no suitable candidate? None of the girls in the noble family have a good eye? "


    Gu Jiu said a little, "this is just the second year of Jingming. There are a lot of things going on in the imperial court, and the current situation is unpredictable. Wait a few more years for the marriage of Yu Ge''er. "


    Empress Dowager Pei frowned.


    Xiao qin''er quickly came forward to change the topic. "Yesterday, I met my third younger sister, and there was trouble in their house. I feel tired for her


    "What happened to the third family?" Empress Dowager Pei was really attracted by Xiao qiner''s topic.


    Old, like lively, like to see others more lively.


    Liu Yan, the third elder, was born from a commoner family. She was not at all sympathetic. On the contrary, they enjoyed the fun.


    Xiao Qin Er pursed her lips and said, "there is a herbal medicine shop under the name of the third younger sister. Some time ago, there was an accident. Someone ate his medicine and died."


    "Why didn''t my palace hear about such a big thing?" Empress Dowager Pei was very surprised.


    Gu Jiu picks eyebrows and waits for the following.


    Xiao qin''er said, "my daughter-in-law heard about it two days ago. People are killed by herbs. We must investigate. Check it up and down, and it turns out it''s on Cai''s head. "


    Cai, the original match of Liu Yan.


    Her dowry mother poisoned her and Liu Yan. The east window incident implicated the Cai family.


    Later, the Cai family was copied and exiled. Emperor Chengzong Wende demoted the Cai family to Baolin and married the Cui family for Liu Yan.


    "For so many years, hasn''t Cai died yet?" Empress Dowager Pei asked, and was surprised that CAI was still alive.


    Xiao qin''er said: "I have been living well, not dead."


    Empress Dowager Pei asked, "how can we find Cai''s head? As a housewife, can she change the herbs in the medicine shop by air conditioning? "


    Xiao qin''er said: "she does not need to change the herbal medicine shop, she only needs to spend money to buy a life, to buy a person who is willing to die for money, and to plant the herbal medicine shop which is used to frame the three younger brothers and sisters."


    Empress Dowager Pei nodded clearly, "what''s the advantage of her doing this?"


    Xiao qin''er solemnly said: "because she is ill, the medicine comes from the medicine shop of the third sister-in-law. She yelled, three younger sister-in-law wanted her, the medicinal material is poisonous. If it wasn''t for Jing Zhaoyin, she might have succeeded in her plot. The third brother and sister cried to me yesterday, saying that when the accident happened, the third brother didn''t trust her and even believed Cai''s words for a time. She was so aggrieved that she ran to me and cried for a long timewww.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 990

    "The third is not a good thing!"


    Pei Tai Tucao Tucao a Liu Yan, then she asked Gu Jiu, "queen, how do you make complaints about this?"


    Gu Jiu said: "since we have found out the truth, we should handle it impartially."


    Empress Dowager Pei frowned.


    Xiao qin''er secretly observed the reaction between the two and said in a low voice: "although the matter has been found out, the third one is not willing to hand it over. He said that he could not afford to lose the man. Even if Cai died, he could only die in the palace. Of course, Jing Zhaoyin didn''t have the courage to fight against the royal palace. It seems that this matter will not end in the end. "


    The Empress Dowager Pei frowned, "Cai''s this woman will not be executed, will you keep it for the Spring Festival? What does the third think? "


    Gu Jiu said lightly: "it''s hard to avoid being said to be guilty if you put Cai''s family to death now. The third one loves face and thinks that he wants to wait for the storm to pass and then give Cai a bowl of heartbreaking medicine. "


    The Empress Dowager Pei snorted coldly, "let your majesty order to reprimand the old three, and see that he is always dishonest."


    Gu Jiu smiles, "this little thing, where needs your majesty to come forward."


    Empress Dowager Pei looked at her and said, "is the queen going to take care of this personally?"


    Gu Jiu said: "the daughter-in-law has been busy recently, and has no time to take care of the family affairs of the third. Over the years, the third elder is restless in the backyard, and I often hear people mention it. The third younger brother and younger sister''s drugstore has killed people. My people have also mentioned two words, but I didn''t expect the truth to be so bad that it was Cai''s calculation behind his back. "


    The Empress Dowager Pei was confused. "What does the queen mean by saying something that has nothing to do with it?"


    Gu Jiu said in a low voice: "the empress mother doesn''t say that the days are boring. It''s better for the empress mother to take care of it. Other royal families should also pay more attention to them. "


    Obviously, Gu Jiu is looking for something to do for Empress Dowager Pei.


    People can''t be idle. When they are free, they always think and think. If they have nothing to do, they have to do something.


    The royal clan is a large group with tens of thousands of people.


    This does not include those who are far away from the Liu family, who have long been in five clothes.


    Anyway, in recent years, Gu Jiu didn''t recognize all the people and didn''t care about the mess of the clan.


    In the past, she was a grandson''s wife and a son''s wife. Of course, she could be lazy.


    Now she is the queen. Many royal relatives will be reported to her and asked to take care of them.


    She was so busy that she had to deal with the internal problems of the clan.


    It''s just, it''s better to leave the clan problem to empress dowager Pei.


    It''s not too late for her and Liu Zhao to come forward again.


    Pei empress dowager is surprised, "you let this palace appear to take care of the old three family?"


    Gu Jiu nodded, "can the mother have difficulties?"


    The Empress Dowager Pei''s eyes turned and coughed softly, "this palace knows that you are busy and do not like to take care of the trivial affairs of the family. But you are the queen. The queen should have shared the worries of the emperor. You have to keep an eye on the royal family for your majesty. Be careful that someone has two minds. "


    Gu Jiu said: "what the empress mother said is that I was really busy, not deliberately lazy. When the emperor was the first emperor, the mother and empress were in charge of these things. Now the daughter-in-law is bold enough to ask the mother to worry about it for a few years. What does the mother think? "


    "What does this person live for? It''s not about worrying about their children. It''s just that. Who makes this palace a hard-working life? I''ll take care of it for you, and I''ll keep an eye on it for you


    Pei Tai agreed reluctantly on the back, but his heart was jubilant.


    But unexpectedly, Gu Jiu ordered Xiao qin''er''s name again.


    "The fourth younger sister is a capable person. It''s better to let the fourth younger sister help the mother and share her worries."


    Xiao qin''er pointed to herself, "me?"


    Her face was shocked.


    This is the fire pit!


    However, when she was able to interfere in the affairs of the imperial clan and control the power, Xiao qin''er suddenly developed courage and desire.


    Gu Jiu looked at her with a smile, "is it difficult for four younger brothers and sisters?"


    Xiao Qin Er repeatedly waved her hand, "no, No. The empress ordered me to help the Empress Dowager and do a good job. "


    With that, she secretly glanced at the Empress Dowager Pei, who happened to look over, and their eyes were on each other.


    Empress Dowager Pei''s eyes were obviously dissatisfied.


    No one is willing to be alienated.


    The Empress Dowager Pei coughed softly and said, "speaking of the internal affairs of this clan, there is a Shaofu and a Zongzheng temple, and this palace can''t do anything about it. Besides, I''m afraid there are some objections to the Queen''s arrangement on the part of the Shaofu and Zongzheng temple. "


    Gu Jiu nodded, a pair of deep thought ran appearance, "the empress mother said right. However, the Shao Fu and Zongzheng temple were in charge of the disputes of each family and the separation of brothers, but they could not manage the backyard of each family, and it was not convenient to interfere with the affairs of the inner house. That''s why I think of you, the empress mother and the fourth younger sister-in-law. I hope you can avoid the disputes between the women in the third family as much as possible. It''s really necessary to rectify the situation. "


    Xiao qin''er glanced at the Empress Dowager Pei, and then said cautiously, "the empress is right. Women have to show up in the inner house. Men only care about the affairs of the imperial court. They don''t know what women are thinking


    The Empress Dowager Pei narrowed her eyes and glanced at Xiao qin''er.Xiao qin''er straightened her back and pretended to be a fool. She didn''t know anything, nor could she understand the deep meaning in the eyes of the Empress Dowager.


    Empress Dowager Pei snorted, "the palace can take care of this matter. Let qin''er help the palace, and the palace can be more relaxed."


    "I know that the mother is the most loving." Gu Jiu said with a smile, "four younger sister-in-law, you must help the mother carefully in the future."


    Xiao qin''er was beaming with joy. "Empress, don''t worry. I will do things with my heart and share the worries for the mother and the empress."


    Empress Dowager Pei took Xiao qin''er''s hand and said, "you are impulsive since childhood. You always talk and do things without thinking. If you work around this palace, you can''t make the same mistakes again. "


    In this situation, what can Xiao qin''er do?


    She can only smile awkwardly, "thank the mother for her concern. Her daughter-in-law will correct her old problems, so that the queen mother and empress can rest assured."


    "That''s great!" Empress Dowager Pei is very happy.


    Xiao qin''er is upset, but she can only bear it.


    The undercurrent between the two, Gu Jiu will not intervene.


    She had business to do, so she made an excuse to leave first.


    Following Xiao qin''er, she left the palace.


    She returned to the house, unable to hide her excitement.


    He ran to Liu Yi, the prince of Duanjun, to show off.


    "Do you know who I met when I entered the palace today?"


    Liu Yi rolled his eyes and didn''t want to talk.


    Drinking hurt the body and kept it for half a year. Although the body has been raised well, it has never been able to lift the spirit.


    Maybe it''s because I haven''t been out for a long time. My face is very pale. I''ve lost a lot of weight. I look weak and weak. I''m afraid that even a slightly stout woman can''t win.


    Xiao qin''er didn''t care about his attitude. She just wanted to show off.


    "I met the queen. Guess what the queen asked me to do


    Liu Yi, the prince of Duan County, finally had some reaction. His eyes moved and asked, "what did she tell you to do?"


    Xiao qin''er was very proud. "Empress Dowager and I were asked to take care of the internal affairs of the imperial clan, mainly the disputes between women in the inner courtyard of the house."


    "Oh


    Liu Yi, the head of Duanjun County, reacted indifferently.


    Xiao qin''er disliked it very much, "don''t just be. This job seems trivial, but the power is not small. The first one is to take the third family. The empress''s move, you guess it''s a signal. Is it your Majesty''s intention to let you go to court? "


    Liu Yi glanced at her, "don''t be whimsical. As for the affairs of the third family, you''d better not interfere and let the empress mother deal with it. "


    "Why! I can''t stand idly by when the empress has named me herself Xiao qin''er is dissatisfied.


    Liu Yi rubbed his eyebrows and said, "if you want to offend people, you should get out of the way. Are you sick?"


    "You are sick! You''ve been schemed by the second son. If I hadn''t got justice for you, you would have died. "


    Liu Yi secretly rolled a white eye, "the benefits all fell into your pocket, but I didn''t want any money, what do you want?"


    Xiao qin''er laughed. "You give me advice. I''ve seen some people unhappy for a long time. It''s rare to have the power to intervene in the clan''s internal affairs. I have to let those people lose their skin. "


    Liu Yi gave a cold smile and was disgusted with it. "You have the power to do something harmful to others and not to yourself. Your brain is really sick. I dare to say that, if you seek personal gain and retaliate with the public, the empress will have to let you spit out all that you eat in half a year. You don''t look at those people around the empress. Who dares to reach out? Who is there? "


    Xiao qin''er was stunned and asked in a low voice: "no one dares to reach out to the people around the empress?"? You''re exaggerating. "


    Liu Yi chuckles, looking at Xiao qin''er''s eyes as if to see a mentally handicapped person.


    "Tell me, then, who''s around the queen? You have money. Who can you buy from the queen? "


    Xiao qin''er''s language stops.


    She frowned and said, "the people around your majesty can be bought, but the people around the empress can''t, which is incredible."


    "Otherwise, how could the empress create such a big industry! You can''t understand what I''m talking about. I''m just talking about my family. Who dares to go beyond Gu Fu and give him the title directly? The court fell out and his majesty didn''t say anything to his stepmother Xie''s filial piety. Did he do this in all dynasties? "


    Xiao qin''er shook her head honestly, as if, as if, there was no one to do so.


    Liu Yi continued: "those who dare to do so have long been beaten to death on the pillar of shame, and will never turn back. However, if you look at the family and the palace, there is nothing wrong with it. The noisy courtiers and the empress made them dizzy and soon forgot about Gu Zhen. I tell you, playing with balance of power and art, and conducting public opinion guidance, the empress is the master in this. Otherwise, he would have been torn apart by those courtiers


    Never underestimate the combat effectiveness of civil servants.With the promotion of the newspaper media, the ability of the courtiers to tear and force also increased steadily.


    But still can''t do this profession''s leader empress empress.


    "But what does that have to do with my business?" Xiao qin''er asks.


    Liu Yi couldn''t bear to look directly at him. Xiao qin''er''s IQ suddenly went offline.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 991

    "On weekdays, you''re not very smart. You think you can see through everything. How can you be so stupid?"


    It''s a rare opportunity for Liu Yi to ridicule Xiao qin''er.


    Xiao qin''er was furious, "you are stupid! Whether you say it or not, or I will deduct your expenses. "


    Liu Yi rolled her eyes and said in a long voice, "I told you that empress is a master of balance of power and skill. She asked you to help the mother, the purpose is to divide power, check and balance each other. If you dare to use your power for personal gain and revenge, the Empress Dowager is happy to see its success. When the time comes, when the Queen''s wife takes care of you, the empress will surely fall into a trap and tell you what it means to be ungrateful


    Smell speech, Xiao Qin son tight frown, "am I so stupid, will send the handle to others hand."


    "Liu Yi ha ha sneer," you are not stupid, you are ecstatic. Don''t forget, it''s about the clan. The Shaofu and the Zongzheng temple will never stand idly by. Perhaps the Ministry of internal affairs will also intervene. "


    "A group of eunuchs dare to interfere in the affairs of the imperial clan. Do you think their lives are long?" Xiao qin''er looks scornful.


    Liu Yi poked her head, "you don''t have eyes, don''t you see it?"


    "What are you looking at?" Xiao qin''er asks.


    Liu Zhen shakes his head, very helpless.


    After calming down his mind, he said, "don''t you find that the empress likes eunuchs very much? Almost all of her ostentatious property were eunuchs'' servants. Of course, the Ministry of internal affairs will not interfere in the internal affairs of the imperial clan, but they will certainly keep an eye on your every move. We should know that the Empress Dowager gives the eunuch''s servants a very generous treatment. Moreover, the empress''s wife is very trustworthy. I''m afraid that more than 80% of the eunuchs in the palace are willing to drive the empress. Maybe there are some people in our palace... "


    Frightened, Xiao qin''er asked in a low voice, "do you mean that the eunuchs'' servants in our house may be bought by the empress?"


    Liu Yi hit a ha ha, "I guess casually, at present did not discover who has a problem."


    Xiao qin''er is worried, "the empress is not short of money. She is even the richest person in the world. Who is she going to buy? I''m afraid no one can resist the temptation


    "Don''t worry. As long as we are not rebellious, the palace will not move us. "


    "But..."


    "No more. You''d better think about what to do next


    "When CAI was a sister-in-law with her, I thought she was not happy with her. Now, she still refuses to accept her life and tosses about all day long. I think she just wants to die. "


    Xiao qin''er is not fond of CAI''s family. She hates such a troublemaker in the backyard.


    "You said she was ill. Maybe she was looking for death." Liu Yi said casually.


    Xiao Qin Er frowned. "Do you mean she wants to die?"


    "If we can successfully calculate Cui''s family, this is the best result. If the plan fails, it doesn''t matter if you die. She has no children. She is old and old. The Cai family can''t be pardoned. I''m afraid she has given up. It''s just a last fight before you give up. "


    Liu Yi understood the feeling of despair and helplessness.


    He thought, CAI must be desperate, will take risks, at the expense of human life to do the game.


    He added, "you and your mother, there is a limit to what you can do about it."


    Xiao qin''er understood, "if she wants to die with all her heart and doesn''t need the third man to do it, she will get herself."


    Sure enough, the next day I heard the news of CAI''s suicide.


    "She died of grief. But I still have to beat the old three. "


    Liu Yi reminded her privately, "the empress mother can beat the third, but you are not qualified to beat him. In terms of identity, he is the prince and elder brother. You should not get involved in these things and provoke a lot of enemies for the king. "


    "I didn''t make enemies for you. I was sharing my mother''s worries."


    "Don''t fool the king. Since all the people of the Cai family are dead, you can just keep one eye open and one eye closed. "


    Xiao qin''er heard this.


    So when empress dowager Pei beat Cui''s family, Xiao qin''er didn''t show up.


    Cui''s grievance is not good. She was originally a victim and was framed. As a result, it seemed that all the faults were her.


    If you don''t get a word of comfort, you will be beaten by the Empress Dowager herself.


    Tell her to be kind and not to push the backyard woman too hard.


    Also said that women should be gentle, will get men''s love.


    Cui did not dare to refute, but was wronged to listen to the words of Empress Dowager Pei.


    She scorned all these words in her heart.


    At the beginning, just married into the royal family, she is also a dignified woman, everything according to the rules, dare not go wrong step.


    After a long time, she found out that she was a fool.


    Living in the royal family, what dignity, what rules, are all farts.


    The Royal woman, on the surface, is dignified and magnanimous, but in private no one abides by the rules. It''s all about coming as you want.That is to say, she did not understand the truth of the royal family''s existence, and she was foolishly wronged for several years.


    She didn''t wake up until she saw Xiao qin''er and Ouyang Fu''s fierce posture of forcing men to buy a house with money.


    She is a prince''s wife and princess. As long as she does not violate the bottom line and make mistakes in principle, no one can shake her position.


    She had the idea of fighting.


    Because of this, her relationship with Liu Yan, the third of her family, has gone from bad to worse.


    Liu Yan obviously doesn''t like women who are too strong.


    But in the palace, if you don''t have a strong point, you have to aggrieve yourself.


    Cui chose to perfect himself and ignored Liu Yan''s attitude.


    In this way, the woman in the backyard, when she was out of favor, took the opportunity to do things.


    This gave Cai a chance to exploit the opportunity to frame her at the cost of a human life.


    Cui left the palace with red eyes.


    After returning to the mansion, a quarrel broke out with Liu Yan.


    The couple quarreled for the first time, and all the decorations in the room were smashed.


    The atmosphere was tense up and down in dunjun palace.


    When empress dowager Pei heard this, she was not angry.


    Hit Cui again.


    Of course, Liu Yan was not let go.


    Empress Dowager Pei gave Liu Yan a bad name.


    "What else can you do if you can''t handle the housework well? Are you trash? "


    Liu Yan was so angry that his fists were clenched in his sleeve and his face was still respectful. His internal injuries were almost suppressed.


    "When you were a child, my palace was lax in discipline and made you develop a strange temperament. From now on, our palace will keep a good eye on you, and if you make trouble, you will be asked to watch jokes. We will punish you severely. "


    "I dare not!"


    "Step back!"


    Empress Dowager Pei made a fire and beat Liu Yan out of the palace.


    She''s cool, she''s swearing.


    Liu Yan was so angry that he didn''t get out of the palace. He even vomited blood on the way to coma.


    Spit blood!


    And not awake!


    If this thing spreads out, it should be said that empress dowager Pei treated the common people harshly and forced them to spit blood and die.


    Hearing this, Empress Dowager Pei suddenly got up, and her eyes were black.


    She held the table and said angrily, "this bastard is playing with my palace. This palace scolds him a few words, he vomit blood coma, he has so fragile? He must be playing games with the palace. Ask the grand doctor to have a good check, whether he took the medicine in advance


    The incident shocked Liu Zhao and Gu Jiu.


    Gu Jiu rubs the eyebrow heart, "the Empress Dowager is a little complacent!"


    "The Empress Dowager is really so powerful that she can curse Princess Dun into vomiting blood and coma?" The servant girl a Qing repeatedly how tongue, feel inconceivable.


    Gu Jiu laughed, "the Empress Dowager is not fierce, it doesn''t matter. The important thing is that the prince of Dun is in a coma after leaving Weiyang palace. It''s not easy for the Empress Dowager to get rid of the relationship. Don''t let it get out. "


    "I''m afraid that the prince of Dun will be passed on by himself."


    "That was a few days later."


    Gu Jiu doesn''t care about Liu Yan''s playing tricks, nor does he care about Liu Yan''s deliberate dissemination of the matter.


    The Empress Dowager Pei was ecstatic and needed a lesson.


    As for Liu Yan, there is Liu Zhao to deal with him.


    ¡­¡­


    One day later, Liu Yan was bedridden.


    Qian Fu was ordered to visit Liu Yan at the palace.


    "Here comes Mr. Qian. Please have a seat."


    Liu Yan struggles to sit up. Qian Fu stops him.


    "Please lie down. Your majesty is very concerned about the health of the king. He specially ordered us to visit him and sent a cart of medicinal materials. And he personally arranged for the grand physician to stay in the palace until the Lord got better. "


    "I''m ashamed of my brother''s worries."


    Liu Yan kowtowed to the palace.


    Qian Fu didn''t stop him this time.


    When he kowtowed, Qian Fu said: "the Lord vomited blood and was unconscious. It can be seen that the people around him are not attentive enough to serve. Your majesty is so angry that he has ordered Jin Wuwei to arrest those servants who are not able to serve them and severely punish them. "


    Liu Yan was shocked and disgraced, "it is the king''s body that does not strive for success, and has nothing to do with the servants. Tell your majesty if you can let them go. They are all servants who are used to by the king. Just beat them slightly


    Qian Fu was not moved. "Your Majesty also considered the difficulties of the king, so we specially brought in more than ten palace servants, all of whom were experienced and smart. Your majesty can rest assured when they wait on him. "


    Liu Yan''s face was stiff, and his hand, hidden in the quilt, trembled uncontrollably.


    He never thought, he just vomited blood coma, Liu Zhao gave him a way.


    grabbed his inferiors and openly arranged his Eyeliner around him.


    What for his consideration, ha ha, is clearly beating him.


    Don''t play tricks. If you dare to play tricks, I will make your life worse than death.


    All this reveals that.Liu Yan collapsed on the bed.


    He pulled the corner of his mouth and showed a smile that was even worse than crying, "thank you for your concern. I''m tired. Please, father-in-law Qian. "


    Qian Fu said with a smile, "the Lord is good at health. When you are good, I will go into the palace to thank you. Your majesty is still waiting for tea with the king. "


    No tea.


    He was afraid to drink to death.


    Liu Yan said with a weak face: "I''m afraid that Wang''s physical condition will not be better for a while and a half."


    "Then take a rest and don''t think about it. If you worry too much, you will die early. "


    Liu Yan almost vomited blood.


    He gritted his teeth, "thank you for reminding me that I will try my best to live a long life."


    "It''s wonderful that you have such ambition." Qian Fu is smiling and clearly an old fox.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 992

    "Ha ha ha..."


    Xiao qin''er burst out laughing and tears came down.


    As soon as Liu came in, she suddenly stopped laughing.


    "Smile, why not Liu Yi''s tone is not good, his eyes are cold.


    Xiao qin''er has a weak heart and is in trouble.


    The daughter-in-law laughs at her mother-in-law, but she doesn''t pay any attention.


    She was embarrassed. "How did you get here? You are not well. If you have any problems, please tell me


    "I was worried about you. I was afraid you would be implicated. As a result, as soon as I entered the hospital, I heard you laughing. It seems that I was worried about it


    Liu Yi was very discontented.


    Xiao qin''er said in a hurry: "I just heard a joke told by my servant, and then I would laugh. Don''t think about it. "


    "Liu Yi ha ha sneer," that you say, I think nonsense what? "


    Xiao Qin Er raised her broken hair in her ear, avoided Liu Yi and said casually, "I don''t know what you''re thinking."


    Liu Yi Leng hum a, "the mother was calculated by the old three, now the outside is saying that the empress mother treats the old three harshly, you can still laugh."


    "You misunderstand me. It''s the servant who makes a joke that makes me laugh."


    Liu Yi waved, "don''t treat this king as a fool. Clean up and follow me into the palace to see my mother. "


    "Are you willing to enter the palace at last?" Xiao qin''er is surprised.


    After the farce of forcing the palace to abolish the emperor last year, Liu Yi, on the pretext of recuperating himself, never stepped out of the palace or went into the palace to greet him.


    Now Liu Yi finally gets up and is willing to go out and enter the palace. In Xiao qin''er''s eyes, this is a sign of improvement.


    "Liu Yi Banmian," hurry up to clean up, change your red clothes, change a set of dark. "


    Wear bright red to enter the palace. Be careful to let empress dowager Pei out of her anger.


    The couple tidied up and went into the palace by carriage.


    When the Empress Dowager Pei saw Liu Yi, her tears could not stop falling.


    She took Liu Yi''s hand and said, "you have no conscience. Finally, you are willing to enter the palace to visit this palace. Do you know how worried I am about you


    Liu Yi looks guilty, "tired mother worried, son unfilial. Take care of your mother


    The Empress Dowager Pei took up the handkerchief and wiped away her tears. "Liu Yan is not a thing. He is insidious and cunning. This palace really did not mistake him. It''s unreasonable to play a trick of hematemesis and coma and slander this palace and treat him harshly. "


    "Mother, please don''t be angry! The emperor has been angry for the empress mother


    "Seriously?" Empress Dowager Pei didn''t dare to believe it.


    Liu Yi nodded and whispered, "the emperor asked Jin Wuwei to catch the servants of the third brother''s side, and arranged several people from the palace to serve the third one. I''m afraid the third is really going to vomit blood this time. "


    "Ha ha ha..."


    Empress Dowager Pei laughed three times, happy.


    Xiao Qin''s head is low, and his heart is tucking out. Even though the old three make complaints about their days, the day of Pei''s empress dowager can be good.


    Empress Dowager Pei ridiculed the old three, rather than care about their own situation.


    After this, is empress dowager willing to give power to empress dowager Pei?


    After empress dowager Pei laughed, she was in a better mood.


    She pulled Liu Yi, nagged and said a lot.


    Liu Yi has been very patient.


    When empress dowager Pei finished, he asked, "did the emperor''s brother and sister-in-law come to see the Empress Dowager?"


    "I came yesterday." The Empress Dowager Pei''s face changed slightly, and in the twinkling of an eye, she seemed as if nothing had happened.


    Liu Yi asked implicitly, "is the empress mother OK?"


    Empress Dowager Pei said with a smile: "this palace is very good. You don''t have to worry."


    Liu deliberated for a moment and advised: "the internal affairs of the clan are trivial and tiring. The mother''s health is very important. If she can be free, she will be free. Those things will be left to the young master. "


    Empress Dowager Pei is not willing to hand over the power.


    Besides, don''t worry about the internal affairs. It''s just a reminder that she''s too impatient. I didn''t say I wanted to take her.


    The Empress Dowager Pei waved her hand and said, "my palace is fine. It''s just a little trivial. It''s hard to live in this palace."


    Liu said micro frown, "mother, don''t be too hard."


    The Empress Dowager Pei said, "no hard work, no hard work. The fourth daughter-in-law, you take time to see Cui''s family and comfort her. You told her that this palace beat her is not to be dissatisfied with her, but to hope that she and the third can get along well. "


    Xiao qin''er bows down to take orders.


    The Empress Dowager Pei ordered: "Ouyang Fu there, you also send people to have a look."


    Xiao qin''er dislikes, "their family has been demoted to be an idle clan, why waste energy."


    "Nonsense! Even if the second was demoted to be an idle clan, he was also the son of the late emperor. As long as his majesty has not executed him, he cannot be regarded as nonexistent. "


    "Yes, my daughter-in-law!"


    Liu Yi said in a low voice: "the abandoned king of Yan may be released."


    "What? Is it serious? Is your majesty confused? Why do you want to release the waste King Yan? " Empress Dowager Pei repeatedly questioned, obviously extremely dissatisfied.Liu deliberated and said, "my father''s brother, there are only sixteen King''s uncles left, and there is also the abandoned King Yan. The son heard that the sixteen King''s uncle was going to die soon. As soon as he left, the father''s many brothers were left with the abandoned King Yan. It''s a good time to release the king Yan. "


    The Empress Dowager Pei frowned, "what identity should I give him when the waste King Yan is released? You can''t restore his baron. "


    "It depends on the emperor''s wishes."


    "Your Majesty is confused!"


    "The empress will know it. At that time, whether the mother and empress want to see the abandoned Yan princess or not depends on what kind of identity the Royal brother gives the waste Yan king. "


    "Empress Dowager Pei is very proud and charming," she is not rare in this palace. I''ve been sister-in-law with her for so many years, but I haven''t asked her a few smiling faces. "


    Obviously, Empress Dowager Pei was dissatisfied with the abolition of Princess Yan.


    "The empress mother will make up her mind. Her son may go to see the waste King Yan."


    "Don''t go there. Be careful that someone in the court will guess your intention and slander you will be against your will." Xiao qin''er did not care about the occasion and offered advice.


    Empress Dowager Pei nodded, "qin''er is right. His identity is so sensitive that even if you let him out, you should stay away from him. As soon as you get close to him, someone should jump up and splash dirty water on you


    "My son is not afraid!"


    "You are not afraid. I am afraid. Did you forget about last year so soon? In order to get rid of the suspicion, you almost even put your life into it. Why don''t you learn a lesson. Listen to this palace and stay away from that family. "


    Liu Yi responded: "thank you for reminding me that my son will seriously consider it."


    Empress Dowager Pei is still not at ease, repeatedly told, "do not go to see that family, as if their family does not exist."


    ¡­¡­


    After Liu''s rise, his political acumen also rose.


    After about half a month, the family was released.


    The status is the idle clan.


    The former palace of Lord Yan was taken back by the young master.


    The Shaofu family ordered Huang Qubing to be ill. In addition, he chose a house to house them.


    The courtiers pretended to be deaf and dumb, pretended not to know about it, and did not talk about it in private.


    Quan should not know about the man who abolished the king of Yan, and there was no such thing.


    The courtiers had a strong desire to survive.


    There was a lot of discussion inside the clan, and even some clan elders came to the door with a meeting ceremony.


    "Since your majesty has released your family, I don''t need to avoid it. If you have any difficulties, you can go to Shaofu to beg for help. We are clansmen, and you can''t ignore us. "


    "Now Huang Qubing is in charge of Shaofu. Huang Qubing, you may not be familiar with him. He is the son of Princess Fuya. His other skills are not so good. He has a good ability to make money. Last year''s new year''s Eve, the Shao Fu gave you New Year''s red envelopes, 20% thicker than in previous years. We are quite satisfied with him. "


    "Huang Qubing is a good talker. If you have difficulties, ask him more. As long as it is not too difficult, he should help you


    "Did you come into the palace to thank you? Not at all! If you want to come to your majesty, you can do everything in your daily life. The young master will take care of these trivial matters. All right, your family will settle down. "


    "Sixteen is not going to work. As a brother, take time to see him. As soon as he leaves, you will be the only one left from the descendants of emperor kaiyao of Wuzong. "


    "Do you have a source of livelihood for your family? Really can''t, let Huang Qubing think of a way to get you some shares of global transportation, annual dividend is also a revenue. "


    "But the price of the shares of universal transportation has increased. How much for a share? "


    "I don''t know. Last year, it was said that it had risen to 8921 shares. I don''t know if it has risen this year. "


    "A lot of people privately asked for the shares of Huanyu transportation. It is said that the price was up to 121 shares, and there was no market. Everyone would not sell them here."


    "If you enjoy the bonus, you can''t be willing to sell it. It''s not a rush to spend money. "


    "Even if you want to sell, you can only go to Huanyu transportation for real name registration, otherwise Huanyu transportation will not recognize it. If you sell it, universal transportation will also charge a handling fee. "


    "You''re talking about the old almanac. You know all around the world. It''s said that a horse club will be set up to hold horse races on a regular basis. "


    "Horse Club? I haven''t heard of it. "


    "Ask Huang to get sick. He is the home order of the Shaofu, and he knows the most about this. "


    "Yes, yes, I''ll go to Huang to get sick."


    Huang Qubing, the current commander of Shaofu, has two eyelids beating vigorously.


    He rubbed his eyes. "Is something going on?"


    As expected, it is a good spirit but not a good spirit.


    When the subordinates reported that it was the clansman who always asked for help, Huang Qubing immediately had the impulse to spread oil on his feet and run quickly.


    He knows that the young master''s family order seems to be making money for the emperor.


    But forget that the Shao Fu is also responsible for the management of the clan.


    Patriarchal clan is the most troublesome, annoying and troublesome group in the world.


    At the beginning, Huang''s son-in-law, the last Shaofu family commander, heard that he could step down from his post. He did not give up at all. He put down his official seal and did not handle the handover procedures.At that time, Huang Qubing was not quite understood.


    He thought that the handover of duty would be forced by his own father. Finally, he asked his mother Princess Fuya to suppress his father''s son-in-law, so that this could be done.


    It turns out that he is still too young.


    Huang''s son-in-law has been in the position of Shaofu''s family order for several years. He has suffered a lot from clan harassment, and has no place to complain.


    Those clans, it is estimated that, except for the face of the emperor and queen, no one will be given face.


    One or two are all masters.


    Go to his uncle.


    Huang''s son-in-law quit and left his official seal.


    He was fed up with the mess of the clan.


    It is also because of the high level of seniority that Gu jiukou''s ancestral clan, who was appointed as the commander of Shaofu''s family, was the most senior member in the clan, so that he could suppress the lawless clan.


    Huang''s son-in-law has neither seniority nor ability. He can''t hold back and can only run.


    Huang Qubing, younger generation, worse.


    Huang Qubing also wants to learn from his father. Run quickly. As a result, he ran slowly and was blocked in the ward by a group of clan elders.


    Help!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 993

    "What kind of Horse Club? I don''t know!"


    Huang Qubing''s face is muddled, and his face is muddled. His expression is particularly silly, white and sweet.


    Clan elders are not so easily dismissed.


    "Huanyu Racecourse Horse Club, you are the young master''s family order, do you know?"


    "I don''t know." Huang Qubing is very innocent, very aggrieved, "almost war, who will care about a mere Horse Club."


    "War? Where to fight? Don''t talk nonsense, you little boy


    "That''s not nonsense. The imperial court has received news that the wolf of Xiliang is ambitious to invade again and kill the people of our border army. According to your Majesty''s attitude, this battle must be fought. "


    This is a shocking remark.


    The clan elders were indeed distracted, and no one continued to ask questions about the Jockey Club.


    Another war!


    How long has it been since the war ended? Two years ago? How can we have another war.


    "Does the court have money to fight? Guard the border, as long as the Xiliang army does not enter the pass. "


    "That''s not true. Don''t you forget that your majesty has been in the army for many years and Xiliang has been fighting at the door of his house. How can you be humble. We must fight back, and fight hard. "


    "Money and food are needed for war. Does Hubu have it?"


    "There will always be a squeeze. All the elders and the younger generation have to enter the palace to face the saint. I''d like to leave first. "


    Huang Qubing finally got out of the cold sweat.


    It''s hard for ordinary people to sit in the position of Shao Fu''s home order.


    It''s no wonder that the family order of Shaofu has always been held by the imperial clan.


    If non clan members sit in this position, they will lose their lives sooner or later.


    There will be a war in the northwest. It is true and has been planned.


    As for where the "Xiliang army" came from, the northwest army has its own solution.


    The next step is to give money to grain, all the way to the West.


    Huang Qubing did not go to the palace to face the saint, but went back to the princess''s mansion and met his mother, Princess Fuya.


    As soon as he opened his mouth, Princess Fuya was shocked.


    "I want to resign, not the order of the Shao Fu."


    "You fart


    Princess Fuya was so angry that she was so angry.


    "Do you know how important the position of home order of the young master is? How many people can''t ask for it. You dare to despise it and want to resign. Tell me, what do you think? "


    Huang Qubing said: "too tired! Your majesty and empress have taken control of the situation. It doesn''t matter if I am not the order of the young master. In fact, I am not a real clan, but a relative at most. A foreign relative of mine was sitting in the position of the home order of the Shaofu. My mother knew how much pressure her son was under. If you don''t know, ask your father. He has also been a home order of Shaofu, and he has a deep understanding. "


    "Don''t talk nonsense with this palace. The empress''s mother trusts you, will support you to be the young master''s family order, this is how great honor. How long you''ve been at it, you''re going to give up. Believe it or not, this palace will kill you before the empress gives you death. "


    Huang Qubing said: "the empress is the most kind and will never kill me. Besides, I don''t want to do anything else. "


    "What do you want to do? Ah, you tell you what you want to do? " Princess Fuya was so angry that her heart, liver, spleen, lung and kidney were in pain.


    Huang Qubing thought for a moment and said, "I still want to go back to my old business and go to Wenqing bookstore. I''d love to give Cui Qi a hand. "


    His days in Wenqing publishing house are the happiest, the most passionate and passionate, and the most bloodthirsty.


    These years, whenever he felt that he was going to be unable to sustain himself, he would take out those days of Wenqing publishing house for aftertaste, which supported him to come to this day.


    Bang!


    Princess Fuya patted the table and said, "you should get rid of this idea. You give Cui Qi a hand, thanks to what you said. You can afford to lose this face, but this palace can''t afford it. Cui Qi is a fart. He has no qualification to command you. Their Cui family, if not for the Queen''s mother thought it was useful, would have been finished. It''s Cui''s turn to continue to mix in the capital circle. "


    "You can''t say that..."


    "Shut up. Cui''s family is Ruizhen empress Cui''s mother''s home. The right and wrong of that year, don''t say you don''t know. Even if you don''t care, your majesty and queen will never forget. Cui''s family has to pick up their tails to make a living. Don''t say anything to Cui Qi. Even if you want to return to Wenqing bookstore, you can only be the chief manager of the bookstore. As for Cui Qi, how far is it


    "Is the mother encouraging her son to cross the river and tear down the bridge?"


    "It''s good to let the Cui family stay in the capital. Wenqing book office''s job, this is you let out, now you just take the book office back. "


    Princess Fuya is naturally and domineering.


    Huang Qubing''s heart was happy, "does the mother mean to agree with her son''s resignation from the job of Shaofu''s family order, and huiwenqing book company''s servant?"


    "Fart! The palace didn''t agree. The palace just said that if you have to go back, you can only be the chief manager. What''s more, you are honest and honest. You have to work for at least ten years in the position of the commander of the young master. "


    Huang Qubing''s face broke down, "my son is going to be unable to hold on."Princess Fuya frowned and was shocked.


    She was worried about Huang Qubing''s illness, but she couldn''t direct it.


    She restrained her temper a little, and her tone also slowed down a little, "just because those royal family members go to Shaofu every day to play in autumn, can''t you hold on? Otherwise, if any member of the clan comes to you, you can send someone to tell this palace, and the palace will take care of it for you. A group of bastards dare to bully our son and kill him. "


    Princess Fuya is very aggressive. She really has the capital and confidence to kill people.


    She is the daughter of kaiyao emperor of Wuzong, the half sister of Chengzong Wende, the aunt of Liuzhao of Jingming emperor, and is also the title of princess.


    With this identity, she came forward, and the clansmen had to tremble.


    The princess of the royal family is not easy to be provoked. It is more difficult to be provoked than any prince or princess.


    Princes and princes should pay attention to decency. They should be careful of face in front of people. They should also guard against suspicion in the palace and attack by courtiers.


    The Royal Princess has no such scruples.


    It''s no wonder that if you don''t agree with me, you''ll take a guy and hit someone.


    Huang Qubing waved his hand, "not entirely because of the clan, mainly because the son is not suitable to stay in this position, too tired."


    He is a free and easy person, thinking of Tianma palace.


    He has a free soul. He likes to roam in the ocean of knowledge. He likes to run newspapers and publish books. No matter how hard he works, he doesn''t feel hard.


    Princess Fuya frowned, obviously dissatisfied, "since it is not suitable to stay in this position, why did you agree to the Queen''s request at the beginning?"


    "Because at that time she and her majesty needed my help and a trustworthy person to sit in the mansion. I helped her out of moral and common interests. Now that the overall situation has been decided, I should retire after success. "


    Huang Qubing is a little tired. He works hard all the year round and lacks sleep, which makes him upset and irritable.


    This kind of tired, not physically tired, but mentally tired.


    His heart is too tired, his heart is too tired, need to recuperate and adjust.


    "Have you made up your mind?" asked Princess Fuya with a straight face


    Huang Qubing nodded, "this idea has been in place since last year, and it has not been determined until recently."


    "May I ask you what makes you decide?"


    Huang Qubing thought, "there will be another war in the northwest, and the Shao Fu will bear great pressure. The son wants to unload this burden before the official "war."


    "You didn''t think about the feeling of this palace?" Princess Fuya suddenly felt aggrieved.


    Huang Qubing wry smile, "my son can''t hold on, he can''t care so much."


    Princess Fuya snorted, "have you ever thought that the empress can agree to resign at this time? What''s more, if the empress is not satisfied with you, can you go back to Wenqing publishing house? "


    Huang Qubing smiles, "mother doesn''t know the empress."


    "But I know the queen." Princess Fuya said, "the queens of all dynasties are not good people."


    "Not all bad people." Huang Qubing explained.


    "Only interests, not right or wrong. Where can you find a suitable person to replace you when you leave your son, the queen and your majesty? "


    "The empress is rich in talents, so there must be more suitable candidates."


    "Ridiculous."


    "Mother, let her son be capricious."


    Princess Fuya was angry, but she couldn''t get angry.


    She was afraid of forcing Huang Qubing too hard and would make him sick.


    "You go and tell the empress that this palace doesn''t care about you. The queen will punish you, and I will not plead for you. "


    "Thank you, mother." Huang Qubing is happy.


    Princess Fuya waved her arm and said in disgust, "roll away, my heart aches when I see you in this palace."


    Huang Qubing ran away happily and found his father''s son-in-law and asked him to comfort his mother.


    Huang''s son-in-law can''t avoid it. Don''t go until your mother is angry


    He''s not cannon fodder. There''s no reason to rush for smoke.


    In the end, Huang''s son-in-law has to go.


    Because Princess Fuya sent for him, he had to go.


    ¡­¡­


    Huang Qubing goes to the palace to see the empress and is invited to Chang''an palace.


    "Here it is! Sit and talk


    Gu Jiu''s attitude is very casual, we are so familiar, there is no need to pay attention to the red tape.


    Huang Qubing still sticks to the etiquette. He asks for his regards first and then sits down.


    "What can I do to see you at this time?" Gu Jiu asked casually.


    Huang Qubing coughed lightly. When the matter came to an end, he was a little timid.


    Gu Jiu picks eyebrow, "so embarrassed?"


    Huang Qubing ventured to say: "tell the Queen''s wife that I want to resign from the post of home order of Shaofu."


    With that, he waited in silence for the trial.


    Silence!The study was so quiet that we could hear each other''s breathing.


    Dong Dong Dong


    Gu Jiu gently tap the table top, and then again, as if a heavy hammer hit in the heart of Huang Qubing.


    After a long time, she asked, "can you tell me why you want to resign as the home order of Shaofu. You''re sitting very well in this position


    Huang Qubing bit his teeth and said to the truth, "too tired! Wei Chen''s disposition, originally is not suitable to serve as the Shaofu family order. Now that the overall situation is settled, I think it''s time to retire. "


    Gu Jiu raises eyebrows, "it''s like what you can say. What are your plans after you resign? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 994

    "I dare to return to Wenqing publishing house."


    Huang Qubing didn''t hide and tuck in, but boldly expressed his own ideas.


    Gu Jiu picks eyebrow to say: "you this is with Cui seven grab position."


    "I beg your pardon."


    Gu Jiu smiles, "don''t be nervous! If you want to resign, you must have thought it over. Maybe you are not suitable for the position of Shao Fu''s family commander. When the old ancestor passed away, you and your father steadied the young master for our palace, and we have persisted to this day. We have always remembered your contributions. It''s just that you are aware of the current situation. The northwest is about to move greatly, and Shao Fu is the key. "


    "It was because the young master was the key that Wei Chen resigned at this time. In the next two or three years, the focus of Shaofu will be in the northwest, in Xiliang. I''m not sure if I can hold on to that time


    Huang Qubing is also very painful.


    Gu Jiu frowned and tried to ask, "what''s wrong with your body?"


    Huang Qubing hesitated and nodded, "I dare not deceive my mother. Recently, I often feel that I have come to the end of my life."


    Hearing the speech, Gu Jiu sighed.


    "Well, I won''t force you. Since I''m not feeling well, I''ll go home and have a rest for a while. You can go back to Wenqing bookstore, but you have to wait a moment. First, let the palace think about where to arrange Cui Qi. You can''t stop grinding and killing the donkey. "


    "Wei Chen can help Cui Qi."


    Gu Jiu waved his hand, "not suitable."


    Both of them are talents. How can they all be squeezed into Wenqing bookstore.


    Sent Huang Qubing, Gu Jiu sent for Liu Zhao.


    She said to the point, "Huang Qubing is going to resign. Who will take over the position of the home commander of the young master? Do you have a suitable candidate?"


    "This is the time to quit?" Liu Zhao was slightly dissatisfied.


    Gu Jiu takes Huang''s illness as an excuse. "You know he''s not in good health, and he''s going to be unable to hold on. If you stay tough, you''re afraid it will backfire. "


    Liu Zhao said with a straight face, "I''ll make trouble for you. Can you let Huang''s son-in-law hold on for a while? "


    Gu Jiu shakes his head, "Huang''s son-in-law can''t hold on, he doesn''t have that ability."


    "Let me look for someone temporarily. Where can I find it?" Liu Zhao was very irritable and wanted to beat Huang Qubing out.


    Although Liu Zhao didn''t know all about the interior of the imperial clan, he also learned about it.


    It is not so easy to find a pillar among a group of rotten people.


    Gu Jiu comforted him and said, "in fact, sixteen uncle is very suitable, but..."


    Sixteen is going to die. It''s just these days.


    Then, she said, "Liu Shi is also good. He can supervise Guozi well. It can be seen that he has some ability."


    "Liu Shi can''t do it!" Liu Zhao first denied Liu Shi, "he has no problem in managing the Imperial College and educating people. It''s a mess to let him manage the accounts. You can also see the accounts of the Imperial College. I never care about the accounts. He is not as good as me. When I see the accounts of the Imperial College, I think it''s just his job. "


    Gu Jiu frowned, "you are embarrassing me. For a while and a half, I couldn''t find the right person. I''m not familiar with the clan. "


    Over the years, Gu Jiu is busy and doesn''t have much contact with most clans. At most, give gifts on New Year''s day.


    Liu Zhao frowned and was in a bad mood.


    "Don''t let Huang get sick for a while."


    "I don''t think he can stand up to it before he decides to resign."


    "Is it so serious?" Liu Zhao didn''t believe it.


    Gu Jiu nodded, pointed to the finger, and pointed to the heart, "he is a free and easy man, the job of Shaofu family order is really not suitable for him. At that time, I also drove the duck on the shelf and forced him to go to the top. He really withstood it. Under his care, the Shao Fu has always been in the front. Now that the overall situation has been settled, he can no longer hold his breath


    "If he can''t hold on for another month, he has to. In a month''s time, can we find a successor? "


    Liu Zhao asked Gu Jiu.


    Gu Jiubai glanced at him, "this should have been your concern."


    Liu Zhao played tricks on him. I''m not at ease if you give it to others. I''m absolutely at ease with the people you choose. "


    Gu Jiu said: "I am not familiar with the inner clan. If you want me to find someone to take over Huang Qubing, I can''t do it for a while."


    "It seems that this clan school must be opened as soon as possible and more talents can be trained." Liu Zhao said with emotion.


    There was a private school in the clan to enlighten the children.


    However, the palace did not pay attention to it. In addition, it cost money to read books. After a long time, the Enlightenment was able to recognize a few words, so many families stopped sending their children to study.


    Because of the previous rules, members of the imperial clan could not take the imperial examination, so that the imperial clan had no interest in reading.


    Why read?


    Of course, it is because reading can change the fate and become an official in the imperial examination. That''s why there are so many people, one after another, reading to death and testing to death.


    When the imperial examination and fate could not be changed in reading, the imperial clan''s attitude towards reading naturally became muddling along, just knowing a few words.


    In addition, reading costs money, which makes some poor clans resist reading.As a result, the illiterate in the imperial clan is a piece of film.


    That is to say, rich clans will spend money to teach their children.


    After all, the rich are in the minority.


    To be able to read, but also read a famous clan, is rare.


    So that Liu Zhao now want to be in the clan, the short inside the tall, are very difficult.


    Gu Jiu reminds him, "it''s not enough just to set up schools, but to read for free. You have to open the imperial examination to the imperial clan, so that everyone will have the motivation to read. Otherwise, the cold window has been studying hard for more than ten years, but he can''t become an official in the imperial examination. Who would like to spend that time reading? Besides, you have to let go of the clan to join the army and give them a way to make a living. It is true that few clans dare to rebel in captivity according to the practice of their ancestors, but at the same time, they also cultivate the clans into a group of useless wastes. Such a group of backward clans is not good for Dazhou. "


    Liu Zhao nodded, "the emperor''s grandfather and his father are still too cautious to treat the imperial clan. Although the father and the emperor let go of the royal family to join the army, they set various restrictions. So many years ago, none of those who joined the army in the imperial clan could stand out. "


    "It should be treated equally, not differentiated. The former Emperor''s practice, to say the least, was to discriminate against the imperial clan. "


    Gu Jiu not only make complaints about his mouth, but also whisper a few words in his heart.


    Emperor Chengzong Wende did not think about it. If he failed to become emperor, he would be a clan. He would also be discriminated against and bound by various ancestral laws. He would be depressed all his life.


    It''s not easy to be a clan of Zhou.


    Only the princesses and princesses of Dazhou live the most natural and unrestrained life.


    It can be said that they are the most natural and unrestrained group of women in this era.


    Ancestral clan law, the princess is always particularly tolerant.


    Liu Zhao smile, "you let the father hear this, his coffin plate can''t cover."


    Gu Jiu said: "if the emperor had a spirit in heaven, he would agree with me. Is it not sad that we can''t find a person to be the home order of the young master with such a large clan and tens of thousands of people? "


    Liu Zhao held her hand, "then we will start to change from our generation. The imperial examination should be opened to the imperial clan and the standard of joining the army should be released. The imperial clan must agree with it. The only thing that needs to worry about is the courtiers, who may have a lot of opposition. "


    Generation after generation of civil servants and military generals, all kinds of infighting, all kinds of forced, in the final analysis, is to limit the imperial power, restrict the imperial clan, strengthen the civil authority, and strengthen the power of military generals.


    This also involves the fighting between civil servants and military generals, not to mention for the time being.


    When the imperial power is limited, the interests will naturally come to the courtiers.


    A hundred years ago, in the Taizong period, the imperial clan had been successfully castrated by military generals.


    Now, if Liu Zhao wanted to overturn the decision of that time and let the imperial examination and military force open to the imperial clan, the courtiers would certainly oppose it to the end.


    Once it is released, within ten years, there will be a clansman''s voice on the court.


    In another 20 years, it is not impossible for the high-ranking officials of the Ministry to be stolen by the imperial clan.


    If the imperial clan is powerful, it will certainly damage the interests of civil servants and military generals.


    When it comes to the dispute of interests, no one will compromise.


    It is just like killing parents to cut off wealth.


    Liu Zhao''s move was tantamount to killing the parents of the generals, who were bound to face unprecedented counter attacks.


    Liu Zhao was a little worried, and he went on to say, "Emperor Taizong couldn''t bear the pressure at that time. At that time, all clans were ready to move and rebellious. That''s why he put the imperial clan in a cage. Now I have set a precedent for releasing the clan from its cage. No accident, the Historiographer will call me a fool. "


    "Let the clan deal with the soldiers. Those princesses and princesses, it''s time to do something for the clan. " Gu Jiu is good at using force to fight.


    This is a scuffle. She and Liu Zhao will not end up in person for the time being.


    Let the imperial clan fight with the generals of civil servants and generals. It doesn''t matter who wins or loses. The key is to muddle the water and fish in troubled waters.


    Liu Zhao nodded, "I will first summon the clan elders to discuss the affairs of the junior schools, and then we will talk about the matter of releasing the imperial examination and military martial arts."


    The clan is a double-edged sword.


    If it is in the Taizu Taizong Dynasty, the imperial clan is the biggest factor in the instability of the court, so it must be closed.


    After nearly two hundred years of state power, the imperial clan had long been abandoned, not as sharp and fierce as it was a hundred years ago.


    This is the right time to release the imperial clan and fight against the generals.


    The court can not have only one voice, nor can it have only one party''s interests.


    The court hall must be a hodgepodge of voices, interests and checks.


    Only the three forces are the most stable.


    If civil servants and military generals fight on both sides, sooner or later, they will win or lose.


    Either the east wind prevails over the west wind, or the west wind prevails over the east wind, which is by no means a good thing.


    It is equivalent to that the court has become a forum of some interest relations.


    Only when the three legs stand together, can it last for a long time.


    Instead of letting eunuchs interfere in the government affairs, it is better to put the imperial clan out to stir up the situation.Both are activists.


    Before the war broke out in the northwest, Liu Zhao was busy summoning the clan elders to set the tone and set up a free school for the imperial clan.


    The school includes three meals, four seasons clothes, shoes and hats, pen, ink, paper and inkstone.


    All men and women between the ages of five and sixteen must be sent to school. Who dares to stop a child from reading, no title fine six months of rice grain, a Jue won the title.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 995

    "Your Majesty, men and women are not allowed to sit at the same table, let alone study in the same school. This will break the rules."


    Before Liu Zhao''s words were finished, some clansmen stood up against it.


    Liu Zhao said with a straight face, "men and women are divided into school buildings, which will not break the rules."


    "If children are not allowed to read, they will be punished with rice and grain, and they will also be deprived of the title. Will it be too harsh?"


    "How can it not reflect my determination. You know better than me how bad the clan is now. In extraordinary times, extraordinary means must be used. "


    "What should children do if they do not want to read?"


    "All children, male and female, who do not want to read, are demoted from the family tree."


    This, this, this, this is too cruel.


    "As I said, it''s an extraordinary time and an extraordinary means. We must first set up the rules of reading, so that all people realize the importance of reading. You are not allowed to spend a cent, but the management is more strict. What''s your dissatisfaction? Do you really think my money was blown down by a strong wind? I''m willing to put this money into the children''s books, so the children have to correct their attitude and repay them with their achievements. Who dares to mess around in the school? My jinwuwei is not a decoration. "


    Under Liu Zhao''s order, the inner part of the imperial clan quickly found a house to run a school.


    Gu Jiu hated that the imperial clan was too slow to handle affairs and wasted money. He directly arranged a person to be in charge of the matter, and the audit department was responsible for checking the accounts.


    The school is divided into boys'' and girls'' schools, and the school buildings will be temporarily used as public housing within the family. When the new school buildings are completed next year, they will be relocated.


    Gu jiuren did his best.


    Let the most strict mother in the palace run the girls'' school and Qian Fu manage the boys'' school.


    Qian Fu looks confused, let him run the school, rather than kill him.


    He is aggrieved, he complains, whether can ignore.


    Liu Zhao said, "the queen said that you are the only one in this position. You should take charge of the first year and set up the rules first. I''ll find someone else to replace you next year. "


    Qian Fu wants to cry!


    He really didn''t want to take care of these unruly and unruly clansmen. There was a huge gap between the rich and the poor, and they were all surnamed Liu. In the eyes of the world, these people were a bunch of Pricklies.


    Liu Zhao knew what Qian Fu was worried about, so he said, "I promise you to use any means, as long as people do not die or remain disabled."


    "With your Majesty''s words, the old slave has some confidence. In case someone enters the palace and complains... "


    "If anyone dares to complain, I will take him."


    Qian Fu finally put his heart down and rolled his sleeves to get ready for a big fight.


    Clan boys and girls, from five to sixteen years old, thousands of people, wearing uniform, went to school.


    These son of bitches are in charge.


    It was also a great event in the clan.


    It has attracted a lot of discussion and has been reported in newspapers.


    Some courtiers murmured, "Your Majesty runs a free school and forces all children under the age of 16 and over five to study in the imperial clan, and men and women are treated equally. What''s the point?"


    "No, it''s reading. It''s so strange."


    "Fart! Is this a simple reading thing? It''s about the clan. Nothing is trivial. What can so many people do after reading? Are you an official? "


    "Is it not enough for a young master to belong to his clan?"


    "It''s a good thing to read some books."


    "It''s good for the imperial clan, but not necessarily for the imperial court."


    Some people have guessed that Liu Zhao''s move has profound implications.


    However, he never guessed that Liu Zhao dared to open the imperial examination and military force to the imperial clan.


    Boom!


    It was like a bomb, which was thrown into the officialdom and blew up all the civil and military officials into a river of blood.


    "You''re a fool!"


    Before that, we were still talking about the northwest army sending troops to counterattack Xiliang.


    All civil and military officials are against lightly initiating the war and against sending troops from the northwest army.


    Even if we want to fight against Xiliang, we should let the northwest governor''s office send troops, and we must not let the northwest army send troops.


    The northwest army was locked up in a cage. How could it move lightly.


    If the northwest army moves, all kinds of restrictions on the northwest army will exist in name only.


    Marquis Lu is not an honest man. He will never obey the orders of the imperial court.


    Other leading generals, who are afraid of fighting, weakening their forces, and damaging their money and weapons, will not send troops unless necessary, and are willing to support them and respect themselves.


    When you come to luhou, it''s all reversed.


    Lu Hou was eager to fight, and the northwest army was also growing in the wars.


    In other armies, there are no people left in the end of the war, and they can''t shrink out and preserve their strength.


    When the northwest army fought, more and more people fought in the rear.


    Why?


    Because the northwest army did not abide by the rules, it recruited soldiers when fighting, plundered everywhere and accumulated wealth.


    Afterwards, only a list of recruits was submitted to the Ministry of war.


    What can the military department do?


    As far as the northwest army is concerned, we can only recognize it by holding its nose. We have to take the initiative to help the northwest army to complete various recruitment procedures.


    In order to fight the war, the court has been tearing and forcing every day, but no result has been made.After the imperial examination, Liu Zongwu and General Liu were released.


    No one cares about the northwest, the Xiliang and the northwest army any more when it breaks out.


    Let the northwest army send troops to counterattack Xiliang, whatever!


    The household department has money and food, so they can toss about.


    It is absolutely impossible to open the imperial examination and military force to the imperial clan.


    Since Liu Zhao ascended the throne, Jin Wuwei sent out several times to arrest people, but he still couldn''t stop the succession of civil servants and military generals. He jumped up and scolded Liu Zhao: "you''re so stupid that you''ve ruined your country."


    "How can the ancestral clan system be changed?"


    "If you leave the imperial clan alone, the country will not be a country!"


    "The ancestors of the great Zhou Dynasty will die with their eyes closed!"


    "Your Majesty, take it back!"


    "Your Majesty''s move is to bury the great land and mountains!"


    "The imperial clan is full of ambition. Has your majesty ever thought about what will happen if you let it go? Is it not afraid that the patriarchal clan has two minds and revolts? "


    "Who in the end is blowing the news to your majesty to make such a muddled decision."


    "Qing emperor''s side!"


    "Yes, Qing emperor! Kill the villains around your majesty. "


    "Qing Jun''s side, Qing Jun''s side..."


    All the ministers clamored for the emperor''s side. Liu Zhao directly smashed the inkstone and left.


    Lin Shuping did his duty, singing and drinking: "retreat from the dynasty!" , catch up with Liu Zhao.


    Just angry retreat, can not frighten the ministers.


    In the past two years, the fighting capacity of the courtiers has steadily increased, and the courage has also increased steadily.


    As long as you don''t die, you have to fight to the end.


    Moreover, most of the courtiers captured by Jin Wuwei were exiled overseas and did not kill their heads or exterminate their families.


    Life goes on and on.


    In order to develop overseas, Ganqing Liu Zhao exiled the officials and encouraged the arrogance of the courtiers.


    It''s very annoying!


    Is it necessary to kill a few more good heads, this group of courtiers will stop.


    Gu Jiu persuades Liu Zhao, "let them make trouble. If they don''t make a scene, it will not be over. It''s not a good thing for the emperor to settle accounts after autumn. It''s time for the clan to come out and fight in the ring. "


    "It''s very hard to hear what the courtiers said."


    "Courtiers are always hard to hear, but you don''t know."


    "I''m just angry."


    Gu Jiu took out a sample book, "Zhou Shian''s latest masterpiece," on the past and present life of the imperial clan ", which was officially published in a few days


    Liu Zhao picked up the sample book, "can it work?"


    Gu Jiu laughs, "Zhou Shian has established his position as a literary magnate with a copy of officialdom. This book, on the past and present life of the imperial clan, is bound to set off a new round of book buying boom, which will have a profound impact on the readers and the ordinary people''s associations. Do you know what''s in this? How absurd to write about the clan. And then deeply analyze why it is so absurd?


    Because the clan had nothing to do with it. They ate and died all day long. They didn''t do some ridiculous things. How to spend the time. Raising the clan like a pig, the final result is to cultivate a group of waste. Whenever there were internal and external troubles and ups and downs, the imperial clan could not bear the heavy burden, mainly because they were abandoned. Waste of money and food is a drag. "


    Liu Zhao''s cheek twitched. "If you expose it in the book, the clan doesn''t want face. I don''t want face?"


    Gu Jiu laughed and said, "if you give up, you can get it. In order to win this hard battle, it''s nothing to give up face. "


    Liu Zhao hummed twice, "is the successor of Shaofu''s family order ready?"


    "Recently, I have searched hundreds of files and sent people to investigate in private. No one has been able to enter my eyes yet. The clan was really abandoned. "


    Yeah, it''s been a bunch of rubbish for a long time.


    We hope to make progress from the next generation.


    ¡­¡­


    The fighting power of the courtiers was swift and sharp.


    In the court, the memorial to impeach the emperor Liu Zhao and impeach the absurd deeds of the imperial clan flew to the desk of Liu Zhao like a snowflake.


    No matter big or small, some people came forward to persuade Liu Zhao to take back his life and never be kind to the clan.


    The difference is that at the small court meeting, people will give Liu Zhao some face.


    At the Grand Court meeting, those imperial historians who were not afraid of death pointed to Liu Zhao and scolded the Hun Jun and spat at him. That was not a face.


    Outside the court, the courtiers used newspapers as weapons and wrote articles to denounce the imperial clan.


    As a matter of fact, the clan did not need to be discredited. It was very dark.


    He provoked the hatred of the clan.


    "Big week life show" and "Shanhe academy newspaper" have followed up and published articles.


    The clan was really dark.


    But just scolding the clansmen can solve the problem?


    Why is the clan so dark?


    Why did the most ridiculous things happen in the imperial clan.


    Come on, let''s see.


    "Big week life show" and "Shanhe academy newspaper" are not those spicy chicken newspapers. They only scold people. We not only curse, but also deeply analyze the causes and find solutions.Both sides seem to be scolding the clan, but in some ways tit for tat.


    When the imperial clan came to an end, the whole situation was in chaos.


    Huyang Princess takes the lead, unites the clan, spends the purse field. Cover the front page headlines of several newspapers.


    Why did the generals of civil servants and generals so taboo against clans and wish that all the clans would die?


    Come on, listen to this palace.


    In those days, the generals of Wenchen and military were just a group of weak chickens, who did not dare to fart in front of the imperial clan.


    Aggrieved and not satisfied, he provoked dissension, created trouble, linked the evidence of crime, and said that the clan of so and so would rebel.


    If people don''t rebel, they have to resort to 108 means to force them to rebel.


    It doesn''t matter if the means are dirty, as long as they are easy to use.


    Of course, since then, the clan has been raised as a pig.


    The generals of civil servants and military officers took the opportunity to divide their forces. The two sides fought each other for hundreds of years.


    today''s aristocratic families developed by taking advantage of that year.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 996

    Wenchenwu generals eat meat and refuse to give the imperial clan some soup.


    There are only tens of thousands of people in the clan. They are not single minded and can do nothing.


    Now even the sons and daughters of merchants can take the imperial examination. Why can''t the imperial examination belong to the imperial clan?


    Even exiled criminals can join the army and regain their status by military achievements. Why can''t the imperial clan make contributions to the army?


    He didn''t ask to open the back door. He only asked for the same treatment. Why would it be so heinous.


    It is clear that the generals were afraid that the imperial clan would rob them of their opportunities and interests, so they would jump out of their feet and oppose the imperial examination from military.


    What the generals of Wenchen and military said to plead for the people is clearly a group of selfish, only for self-interest, which cares about the people''s life and death.


    Princess Huyang took the lead, wrapped up the front pages of the major newspapers, and repeatedly questioned in the newspapers.


    "The resettlement of refugees is all the work of the empress. Where are the officials and generals who plead for the people


    "It was the empress''s mother who offered Sanhe express to replace the civilian husband, thus exempting hundreds of thousands of civilian husband''s corvee. Where are the officials and military officers at this time? Have you ever paid a cent? "


    "In the past dynasties, refugees were not alive for five times, which was the work of generals of civil servants and soldiers who pleaded for the people''s orders."


    "Only in this dynasty, under the leadership of his majesty and the Queen''s mother, the refugees survived and finally all returned home safely."


    "The ancestral clan ate Shaofu''s rice and drank Shaofu''s water. In the two hundred years since the founding of the state, he did not eat a grain of rice or drink a mouthful of water. On the contrary, it was the generals who encroached on the interests of the people, forced the good people into servants, occupied the good fields, and turned the owner farmers into tenant farmers or even servants. In this matter, the imperial clan is not comparable to the civil and military generals. "


    "The imperial clan was surrounded by the capital, and its hands could not reach beyond the capital. That is to say, most of the local injustice is caused by these generals. "


    "Anything that the officials and generals oppose will certainly benefit the people. Whatever the officials and generals agree with, it will certainly do harm to the people. "


    "The imperial clan will never collude with the generals of Wen Chen and Wu, and they will only keep a firm eye on the generals to prevent them from troubling the imperial court. So when he heard that his majesty wanted to let go of the restrictions on the imperial clan, they were all flustered. "


    Fart!


    Fart!


    It''s all Farting!


    Civil and military officials were very angry.


    "The noble women of the clan headed by Huyang are shameless. To flatter your majesty and empress in the newspapers and magazines is punishable. "


    "It''s absolutely heinous to slander the court and the civil and military officials in public."


    "Inferior, shameless, without bottom line. Flattering and flattering in the newspaper is worthy of being the Huyang princess who openly raises her face. "


    "What are you going to do with this ridiculous clan? Don''t your majesty know that the imperial clan is a group of people whose roots are rotten? Such people are all evils. The court is very generous to pay for them. "


    "Write an article to me and scold these clansmen and noble girls. A group of unscrupulous clan girls dare to come forward and teach them how powerful we are."


    "Yes, yes. Tell them to see how scholars curse people."


    "Is it true that there is no one in the court?"


    Lord Lu was also very angry.


    Huyang is too careless. It''s equivalent to lifting the table directly without giving any face.


    Bang!


    He patted the table, angry.


    Under the great impulse, I will clean up this group of lawless clans.


    Ren Qiu gnawed chicken paws, especially disliked him, "what are you excited about! Let the imperial censor and the imperial clan quarrel, and the ordinary people in the city can enjoy the excitement. "


    "Ridiculous! This is chaos. "


    Ren Qiu laughed, "since your majesty ascended the throne, has there been no chaos?"


    Mr. Lu''s language is blocked.


    When Liu Zhao ascended the throne, the trouble was one after another.


    He asked the imperial historian to examine the law of the Zhou Dynasty, forbid the Empress Dowager Pei, build civil engineering in the palace, set up a prison, let Pei''s family leave Beijing, safeguard Gu Zhen, and secretly plan to drive out the northwest army and invade Xiliang.


    Now, there is the same clan court.


    One by one, this is the second year of Jingming.


    Lord Lu was very tired. "Your Majesty is so capable of tossing and turning. Before the problem of Northwest China has been solved, we can''t stop and stop first."


    Ren Qiu chewed off half a bowl of chicken paws, poured two mouthfuls of water, and then said, "it''s better to think about your Majesty''s intention of doing so than to expect your majesty to stop."


    "There is no other purpose than to use the imperial clan to check and balance civil servants and military generals." Lord Lu saw through the essence of the matter at one glance.


    Ren Qiu laughed, "you all know your Majesty''s intention. It''s obvious that this matter is imperative. It can''t be stopped. What''s the use of your anger. You should think from another angle. Except for a few wary princes, there is no decent person to be found. If the imperial clan wants to occupy a place in the court hall, it will not happen without the efforts of ten or twenty years. Taking advantage of these ten years and twenty years, the generals of civil servants and generals have done a good job. Even if the imperial clan rises from the blue mud pool, it will not threaten everyone. "There are talents in the clan.


    However, the talents of the imperial clan were strictly guarded against all kinds of restrictions.


    Lord Lu frowned and thought for a moment and said, "with the empress''s demeanor, maybe he will invite some princes out and occupy their positions in the court. Those princes, according to the rules, could have gone to court to listen to the government. "


    Renqiu said: "the empress must have this bearing and can accommodate those princes. She is not afraid of those princes playing tricks behind their backs. But does your majesty have this bearing? For example, do you think his Majesty would like to assign some errands to his brother Duan


    Lord Lu waved his hand. "You can''t say that. Your majesty is still quite magnanimous."


    Ren Qiu immediately turned his white eyes and whispered, "compared with the bearing, your majesty is far worse than the empress.". The empress can''t tolerate women in the harem. In her eyes, anyone with any other status is available. "


    Lord Lu glared at Ren Qiu fiercely, "you are the imperial court''s life officer. Don''t talk nonsense."


    Ren Qiu continued to eat his chicken paws.


    Lord Lu hit the table with a fist, "even if your majesty has to use the imperial clan, our courtiers must not allow the clan to make mischief. We must kill the arrogance of the clan, let them know how good or bad, and continue to be a man with the tail in my hand. "


    Ren Qiu gave a thumbs up, "this kind of thing, the imperial historian and the Dali temple are the best. If you ask them to do so, the clans will be sure to catch one. The evidence of the crime is on your Majesty''s desk, and your Majesty must make a statement. But in this way, his majesty disposed of the imperial clan, and the corresponding court hall had to compromise and agree to open the imperial examination and military force to the imperial clan. If you don''t do it properly, you will be called a dog in the press


    "If anyone dares to insult me in the press, I will ask him."


    "No name calling." Ren Qiu laughs.


    Now everyone has learned to be good at it. Unless necessary, swearing in newspapers and magazines is not naming names.


    What you know is who you scold when you look at the content. Your heart is dark and cool.


    What I don''t know, of course, is that I look confused and ask around.


    Lord Lu was very dissatisfied, "according to what you mean, this matter is laissez faire?"


    Ren Qiu chewed chicken paws, washed his hands and said, "are you stupid?"


    Lord Lu was so angry that he was stupid.


    Regardless of this, Ren Qiu went on to say, "if you catch a few clans and beat them, you can''t do anything except to get angry. His majesty wanted to use the imperial clan, with a strong attitude, and forced the court to compromise. That''s easy to do. Let your majesty and the Queen''s wife offer enough exchange of interests. Otherwise, if the imperial clan participated in the imperial examination, the benefits of the imperial court would be reduced to the pocket, and on the contrary, they would be scolded. Would you like to be stabbed on the back by the descendants a hundred years later? "


    Lord Lu imagines the scene of being stabbed on the back a hundred years later: it''s all your fault. Why don''t you be tough? Why don''t you block the clan? You are the sinner.


    All of a sudden, I got goose bumps.


    The picture is too compelling.


    He stroked his beard and nodded in secret, "it''s really time to ask your majesty and Queen''s wife for some good points."


    Ren Qiu asked with a smile, "do you want any good?"


    Lord Lu shook his head. "I haven''t got a clue yet."


    The benefits of being able to intervene seem to be many, but there are few to choose from.


    It has to be in the interests of most of the generals, or the generals will turn around to deal with him before the clan is killed.


    "I heard that empress dowager has set up an audit department, and her father-in-law Chang is in charge of auditing the accounts of all over the world. According to the past style of empress dowager, she likes to go step by step. I dare to guess that the audit department will intervene in the audit of Yamen''s accounts in a few years


    "Seriously?" Lord Lu was surprised.


    Ren Qiu nodded, "with my observation and understanding of the empress, the audit department will surely come into great use in the future."


    Lord Lu frowned, "you go on."


    Ren Qiu said: "if you want to ask the empress and your majesty for benefits, you have to jump out of the previous thinking. If the imperial clan wants the imperial examination, the status and the official position, then what does the military officer need? We need an opportunity to ensure the wealth of our children and grandchildren. "


    Lu said seriously: "no one can ensure that future generations will be rich and noble forever."


    Ren Qiu said, "that''s why I said it was just an opportunity. Opportunities are in the northwest, overseas. Your Majesty''s plan for the northwest is clear to you. Have you ever thought of doing anything about it? The audit department, in cooperation with the Shao Fu, is preparing to inspect the mineral resources in the world, with the goal of closing more than half of the mines. Then he lured the greedy miners to the northwest prairie and overseas. As long as you go, you will be given official status. They own the land and send people to manage it. It will remain unchanged for a hundred years. "


    Lord Lu was shocked. "It hasn''t been revealed yet. The people who know it should be very limited. How could you know so well? "


    Ren Qiu complacently smiles, "you don''t see who I am. I watch the sky at night..."


    "Shut up!"


    Lord Lu didn''t believe Ren Qiu''s lies. He solemnly reminded him, "I don''t care how your news came from. The spies you planted beside the empress quickly withdrew. Be careful of the fire. "Ren Qiu repeatedly waved his hand, "it''s not what you think. Who''s the spy? Don''t talk nonsense."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 997

    Ren Qiu emphasizes his innocence, but Lu chuckles.


    "No spies, where did you get the news? You know everything you don''t know. Who believes that there is no spy? "


    From the soul of torture, let Ren Qiu repeatedly sigh.


    "I''m innocent. I have no spies. But I have a good student. "


    "You mean your highness


    "No!"


    "Your Highness the second prince?"


    Ren Qiu nodded.


    Liu Heng often asked Ren Qiu for advice. Once he came and went, Ren Qiu became half a teacher of Liu Heng, the second prince.


    "How can your Highness the second prince know the empress''s plan?"


    "He wants to go overseas to dig gold. Please ask me about the feasibility. I gave him a good scolding


    Poof!


    Lord Lu laughs.


    The second prince''s highness is really as unreliable as ever, thinking of one is one.


    "Is it as easy for him to go to sea as to go out of the capital?" Lord Lu snorted coldly and secretly scolded him.


    Ren Qiu said casually: "there are gold and silver mines overseas, which is true. The second prince used to be a muddle along man with no ambition. But since I came back from my study tour, I decided to go overseas and take a look at the western regions. It''s a good thing that he can set his mind, and I support it. "


    Lord Lu is waiting for the following.


    Ren Qiu continued: "I guess it''s the empress in his ears who mentioned overseas affairs, and he was moved. As for me, according to the empress''s recent arrangements, Chang en came to ask me about geomantic omen. I took the opportunity to test him a few words and, with my speculation, roughly worked out the Queen''s next plan. So, I''m really no spy. I''ve worked out everything by my intelligence. "


    Lord Lu said, let Qiu pass.


    As for Ren Qiu''s boasting of intelligence, he directly ignored it.


    "Do you mean to let me go to your majesty and empress to ask for territory?"


    Ren Qiu gave him an idea. "You can try to set up a business with the money of all the officials in Wenwu. You can ask the empress for a map of the sea area and the map of the northwest. Civil and military officials want money, money and people. Are they afraid of winning a group of private miners? In front of them, we should seize the high-quality sites first


    "Go on!" Lord Lu reminded him.


    Ren Qiu drank a mouthful, said so many words, thirsty to death him, "in addition to occupying the territory, can also solve the idle children''s future. If you think about it, the empress promised to give the official the opportunity to start with six products. This is a good thing to lose pie in the world. It can be said that it is rare in a hundred years. There are not many idle children in the family of a military general. Send out the idle children of the family, not in front of the eye, but also to seek a position, such a good thing, the courtiers will appreciate you. If you can really do something to dig a mine, it''s the joy of surprise. "


    Lord Lu nodded. Just idle children. I believe many civil servants and military generals are willing to give it a try. "


    As long as the inheritor is left with him, it is also a way out for other children to be sent out.


    Ren Qiu continued to use his eloquence, "it is obvious that the empress intends to open up a situation overseas in the prairie. Take a look at the trade with the West and the money earned from overseas trade in recent years. That''s amazing. It''s no exaggeration to say that there are mountains of gold and silver outside big week. Raising cattle, sheep and horses can make a lot of money.


    If you officials do not seize this opportunity, those private miners will be rich. When they occupy the territory and have money, they are the local emperors. If you think about it, such a vast grassland is bigger than three weeks. A few hundred hectares is not a matter. If you have the ability to cover thousands of hectares of pasture, you can circle it. How many sheep and cattle do you have to raise? How much do you have to earn in a year?


    Besides, overseas, when the land is ripe for three times, you can harvest a full barn of rice if you lose a seed. Those aborigines are savage and uncivilized, but they wear gold and silver. What does this mean? It means that the gold and silver mines are open-air! And what kind of poison, gold everywhere, as long as you have the ability to pick up


    Lord Lu looked at Ren Qiu suspiciously, "the more I listen to you, how do you feel that you are fooling me?"


    Ren Qiu directly turned his eyes, "if you don''t believe me, go to Lantai temple to check the information and see if I''m right. In recent years, there are many people going to sea. You can always find out what is going on overseas. It''s true to raise cattle, sheep and horses on the prairie. It''s true that there are mines on the grassland. Even if you don''t raise anything, you can put it in a circle to solve the future of the idle children in the family. "


    There''s a point in that.


    But Lord Lu doubted Ren Qiu''s intention.


    This kid can''t be Tuo.


    "Did you see the queen recently?"


    Ren Qiu shook his head, "I haven''t been in the palace for nearly a month. I''ve asked for leave for the Grand Court meeting. I don''t want to see the stupid appearance of those imperial historians. "


    That''s not polite.


    "You said you met Chang en?"


    Ren Qiu''s face was calm, "yes, I met with Chang Gonggong once and drank a meal of wine. That old guy, he''s a good drinker in his old ageLord Lu asked, "is Chang en asking you to persuade me?"


    "Don''t be too suspicious. Before Chang en came to me, the clan had not happened. " Ren Qiu Yi was right in his words, criticizing Lu for being paranoid and doubting his innocence, which was shameless.


    Lord Lu sneered, "no matter what your intention, I will consider it carefully. If it''s as good as you say, you can do it. "


    "Can you get other benefits from your majesty and the queen?" Ren Qiu is welcome.


    Lord Lu waved his hand and took the initiative to end the conversation and left.


    Ren Qiu''s face is proud, "fulfilling the mission!"


    Thanks to the empress''s idea, she asked him to deceive Lord Lu. She almost broke through the gang.


    It can only be said that the empress really fought for the Great Northwest and overseas plans.


    These plans complement each other with the northwest army''s westward advance.


    Any link is indispensable.


    It was also a part of the plan to release the clan and stir up the struggle between the imperial clan and the courtiers.


    If not, they should never be expected to take the initiative to move forward with the conservative and stubborn ideas of the courtiers.


    When the courtiers did not take the initiative, Gu Jiu pushed everyone forward.


    All people will be tied to the interests of the ship, check and balance each other.


    Gu Jiu and Liu Zhao made the rules of the game, and only the couple were qualified to lift the table.


    When everyone gets on the ship named Dazhou and wants to get off the ship, they have to think about whether the consequences can be tolerated.


    ¡­¡­


    The courtiers did not realize that they had entered the pit, and still jumped into the pit voluntarily.


    And they didn''t realize that they were going to usher in a big era.


    In the era of heroes created by the current situation, everyone has a chance to get ahead. It depends on whether they have the courage to fight.


    The courtiers were busy fighting back against the clan, and their counterattack was fierce and spicy.


    If you pick up some black history at random, you can nail the clan in the mud and never turn over.


    In the past, the emperors basically connived at the imperial court''s suppression of the imperial clan. The purpose was to consolidate the imperial power and prevent people from seizing power and secretly rebelling.


    Anyway, it''s a lot of mud. It''s not worth dragging.


    Liu Zhao and Gu Jiu rebelled against them.


    Even if it''s a pile of mud, they have the ability to pull people out of the mud, wash and brush like individuals.


    Tens of thousands of people in the clan suffered from the lack of culture. Rubbed on the ground by a group of pens.


    The clan with culture cherished feathers, did not participate in the dispute, and looked on coldly.


    Princess Huyang couldn''t resist. The shooter she asked was not the opponent of that group of ministers.


    If you really want to be the opponent of Wen Chen, you won''t be a gunner for Huyang.


    Huyang princess was angry and rolled up her sleeves. "This palace doesn''t believe it. There''s no way to clean up these lawless officials and generals."


    She planned to get Princess Lafayette into the water.


    Princess Fuya had expected that she would do so. She closed the door early and refused to accept the offer.


    For the sake of her son, she can''t leave the court easily.


    If Huang Qubing''s reputation is bad, his official career will be difficult.


    Even if he returns to Wenqing Bookstore smoothly, how can he carry out his work if he offends the literary world.


    Wenqing book company''s main customers are the readers, so Huang Qubing can''t offend the readers and damage the reputation.


    Princess Huyang was so angry that her heart, liver, spleen, lungs and kidneys were in pain.


    She sent a letter to Princess Fuya, in which she scolded Princess Fuya for offering goods.


    Princess Fuya snorted and set the letter on fire.


    "It was the son who got in the way of the mother." Huang Qubing feels guilty.


    Princess Fuya glared at him, "even without you, my palace will not work with Huyang. As for her brain, what she does is hateful things


    "Princess Huyang is also for the benefit of the imperial clan."


    "It''s not her turn to take the lead in the clan affairs. In the palace there was a decision, and the courtiers were grasshoppers after autumn, and sooner or later they had to be soft. Look at what your majesty and the queen have done over the years. Which one is in line with the ancestral rules? In the end, they have not all been done. That is to say, the courtiers clamored all day and refused to accept defeat. "


    Huang Qun''s illness is to understand the ideas of the courtiers. "If you''re in the court, you don''t want to be a responder. You have to have an attitude. A little louder and louder, maybe you can get some benefits. "


    Princess Fuya laughed, "that is, your majesty and the queen measure big, and do not care about the courtiers. If you are your grandfather, who dares to say more and ask Jin Wuwei to arrest him. "


    Huang went to make complaints about the disease. "So the temple of my grandfather is Wu Zong, Ming commends and is really derogatory."


    Princess Fuya gnawed her teeth and hated her deeply. "Those civil servants like to play word games."


    Huang Qubing sighed, "even if it is the emperor, the name behind him is also pinched in the pen holder''s hand. Therefore, we should not be too strict with the pen poles, and let them make a lot of trouble in the court"It''s only more arrogant to let them make noise. Your majesty has been scolded many times since he ascended the throne for only two years. " Princess Fuya was very upset, "if you want this palace to say, don''t exile, just chop off your head."


    "A lot of heads have been cut off." Huang Qubing reminds Fuya that he has already cut back twice last year, and I''m afraid the blood at the mouth of the vegetable market has not dried out.


    Fuya picks eyebrow, "it seems that it is still cut less."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 998

    In the face of the counterattack from the generals, the imperial clan was defeated.


    There was no suspense about the defeat.


    The imperial clan made a series connection and went to the imperial palace to ask emperor Liu Zhao to make decisions for them.


    Those scholars are too bullying.


    With the help of culture, he rubbed the imperial clan on the ground and did not forget to step on it.


    Culture is great!


    Swearing without swearing is great!


    A group of scholars bullying a group of illiterates is no hero.


    Whining


    What a tragedy!


    A group of old men in Xingqing palace cry like a little angry daughter-in-law, aggrieved appearance, people can''t bear to look directly.


    Liu Zhao was very upset.


    What, cry, cry, fart!


    A group of big men have no face to cry.


    To lose is to lose. Just give up.


    Fortunately, I want to go to the palace to complain about grievances. Please help me.


    What about the face?


    You want a face?


    All the faces of the clan were lost.


    Of course, the clan had no face.


    Over the years, those messy things that the clan has done are really hateful.


    "Stop crying!" Liu Zhao was very tired.


    Still crying!


    Crying fart!


    "Shut up! I want you to stop crying. Can''t you hear me? "


    Liu Zhaoyi was angry, and all the clans closed their mouths, sobbing and choking, like a little daughter-in-law.


    Liu Zhao looked disgusted, "look at your advice, shame, you know? You have lost all the faces of the clan. "


    "It''s not that we want to lose face, it''s our ability."


    "The Shao Fu only gives rice, regardless of our livelihood, and we can''t take the imperial examination. There are many rules and regulations on food for soldiers. In addition to rice without money, our clan is not as good as those poor people. "


    "People outside say we''re a bunch of beggars."


    Liu Zhao ha ha ha sneer, "others say you are beggars, you really treat yourself as beggars? How come I haven''t seen beggars in gold and silver. Please find me some. "


    "Your Majesty seeks the well-being of the imperial clan and releases the imperial examination and military forces. All the clans are grateful to your majesty. It''s just that the core of those pens is too bad, it''s very bad. They scold our clan like a pig or a dog, which is equivalent to scolding your majesty! It doesn''t matter to us, but we can''t let your majesty bear such names. "


    Liu Zhao snorted, "don''t try to sow dissension. I know exactly what you are trying to do. Get out of here, and you''ll get your message tomorrow. "


    People looked at each other, bravely asked, "I don''t know what the intention is?"


    Liu Zhao''s mouth was smiling, but his eyes were cold. "All the members of the clan, men over 16 and below 40, have been sent to Beijing camp for training. Every February, rain or shine, no one can be excepted except for those who have nobility. This will be the rule. If anyone doesn''t follow, Jin Wuwei will serve. "


    Boom!


    People are stupid.


    No!


    I live a good life. Who would like to go to Beijing camp for training.


    The emperor Liu Zhao had a criminal record.


    At the beginning, everyone thought that they had gone through the hall.


    When the children get into school, they know it''s true.


    The mammy sent from the palace, as well as the rich Qian father-in-law, have already incarnated the devil in the children''s mouth.


    From the beginning of school to now, all thorns have been cleaned up. Not dead or disabled, just take off a layer of skin, honest a lot.


    Girls'' schools, like boys'' schools, are always the first to be cleaned up.


    The mother in the palace is not very good at other skills. The trainer is a good one. The martial arts of class 18 are not heavy.


    One by one, they were all crying for their parents, shouting that they would not go to school.


    You can''t stop reading.


    If you don''t study, you will lose rice and grain, and you will be demoted to common people.


    Go!


    Must go to read!


    Even if you climb, you have to crawl to read. You can''t be late.


    With the existence of this criminal record of school, several clans can think of it if they want to go to the barracks every year for two months, which is definitely worse than life.


    Beijing camp people received orders, 100% will not release water, will not discount the implementation.


    Because all the generals in the camp followed the emperor Liu Zhao to death.


    After the war, some of them continued to stay in the northwest to lead the battle, while others were arranged to stay in the capital camp to take over the military power of emperor Liu Zhao.


    In the eyes of the world, these generals who followed the emperor Liu Zhao are all hammers.


    These hammers, which were fattened by the emperor and queen, were not rare for gold and silver bribes.


    Their shares in the four seas in the world are enough for them to live a rich life. There is no need to be greedy about that little money.


    Ghost do not know, Qian Fu, father-in-law Qian in Beijing camp has planted spies.


    In case the emperor and queen know that they accept bribes, it''s all over.The men of the clan were sent to the Beijing camp for training, and these generals were expected to howl with excitement.


    They like to practice the children of power and have a great sense of achievement.


    Their backing is the emperor and queen, and they don''t need to care about other people''s feelings.


    The clansmen want to cry without tears.


    "Will your majesty take it back? I''ve been waiting for many years without production. I can''t stand the training of Beijing camp. "


    Yeah!


    And a little bit of self-knowledge.


    Liu Zhao said with a straight face: "no harm! Practice a few more times, the body will become stronger and stronger. "


    If you are not strong enough, you can''t go to the prairie or overseas.


    The population structure of the prairie overseas must include all interest groups.


    So from now on, all the men in the clan should be trained. We don''t want to kill the enemy on the horse, but we want to have a strong body. We can endure hardship and strength.


    It''s settled. No one has any feelings.


    In the morning of the next day, Liu Zhao issued this order, and five days later he gathered to open the capital camp.


    With the intention, tens of thousands of clans were shaken out of their wits.


    Someone was lying on the ground, rolling and playing dead.


    "I can''t. I''m dying. I can''t be a soldier..."


    "I, I, I, I have a heart disease. I have a prescription prescribed by the great doctor. It''s true. "


    "I''ve just got married. I''m just married. I can''t be a soldier."


    "I have a baron. I don''t want to go."


    "The rank of general or above in Fengguo can be exempted from military service."


    "I''m lame..."


    "My hands are broken..."


    "I stuttered..."


    "I''m a fool..."


    In order to escape from the barracks training every two months, the patriarchal men used all kinds of means.


    So Liu Zhao gave another order. Once the men in the clan who had deserted from the army were verified, they would go to work outside the city for half a year without pay.


    This is a tough move!


    There are two months on one side and half a year on the other. Everyone has a good idea of what to choose.


    In addition, Jin Wuwei personally sent out to investigate every person who tried to exempt from military service. For a while, the imperial court officials laughed.


    When the five-day period arrived, thousands of clans, except for a few who really couldn''t move, were all sent to Beijing camp for training.


    The civil and military officials enjoyed the jokes of the imperial clan.


    Zhou Shian''s second book, on the past and present life of the imperial clan, was finally published.


    As soon as this book was published, it added a handful of firewood to the struggle between the imperial clan and the officials. It was equivalent to watering the oil pan. It was very noisy and dynamic.


    From an objective point of view, Zhou Shi''an explained the rise and fall of several imperial clans one by one, and then analyzed the reasons one by one.


    The examples he excerpted are all well-known ones, and there are many records in official history and unofficial history.


    People have a sense of familiarity and identity when they see it.


    In addition, it was published at this time, which naturally sold out.


    Scholars and officials, after reading the first half of the book, nodded in secret and said that Zhou Shian was still on the side of the scholar. I''m afraid I misunderstood him before.


    After reading the second half of the book, almost all the scholars were angry.


    Dare you, this is a white washing book for the clan!


    Instead of nailing the clan in the mud, we should find the reason for them and speak for them. Where is the bottom sitting?


    "Zhou Shian deserves to be the first traitor. This book is full of absurdity."


    "I think he not only has a crooked buttock, but also his head."


    "The clan should be beaten to death. Wash white, ha ha! "


    "Although there is some truth in his book, it is damned to speak for the clan."


    Whether it''s right or wrong, it''s the attitude of most officials.


    As for the ordinary people, they mainly listen to the excitement.


    Teahouses and restaurants in Beijing are very busy recently. Storytellers are very popular.


    Relying on the upsurge of "on the past and present life of the imperial clan", the storytellers began to talk about the ancient and discuss the ancient, and talked about the well-known absurdity of the imperial clan in the previous dynasties.


    The audience gathered and cheered.


    Each one is more generous than the other. Only hear a higher than a "reward"!


    People like to listen to the old stories of the Dynasty and the family gossip.


    You can always find the shadow of the present from those stories.


    Only can''t find the shadow of empress.


    In the old Dynasty, it seems, as if, no empress is like the queen today.


    "Does that Regent look like the Empress Dowager?"


    "No!"


    "The Regent''s empress dowager is not like, then none of them."


    "Today''s empress is a pioneer, and there is no similar one in the previous dynasties. Later on, they have to learn from today''s empress. I guess they are all different from each other. ""It''s called picking up people''s wisdom."


    "Imitate others."


    "Ha ha ha..."


    "I like to see the queen Regent."


    "Hush! Isn''t it killing you? I''m not afraid that Jin Wuwei will come to me. "


    "Jinwuwei is the emperor''s dogleg, and who is the Queen''s dogleg?"


    "The queen doesn''t need dogleg. As for the dogleg, you and I are both the dogleg of a lady. "


    "That''s right."


    "Don''t talk nonsense if you don''t understand. Are you qualified to be a dogleg to the queen? "


    "Who is qualified, then?"


    "Someone will go to the south to enlist for sea escort. People like me are qualified to be the dogleg of empress."


    "Ha ha! If you want to go out to sea, you should be careful to die at sea. "


    "Nonsense! I want to go overseas to kill barbarians. I have some strength. "


    "Strength alone is not enough. You have to be able to fight and kill."


    A man with a white face and a beard cut in suddenly, which attracted people''s attention.


    "What you said is reasonable. What do you call it?"


    "Our family name is Deng. If you really want to enlist a guard at sea, you can go to the back lane of baijiafang and come to the door with our name card. "


    Deng Cunli left the famous post and left with his apprentice.


    The people looked at each other in awe and did not speak for a long time.


    "The father-in-law of the palace?"


    "Good luck for you, boy."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 999

    Deng Cunli returned to Beijing after many years. He couldn''t help but wonder at the great changes in the capital.


    This time, he was called back by the Queen''s mother, and there were many speculations in his heart.


    I didn''t care about the changes in the capital. I handed in the post at the first time and asked to go to the palace.


    The palace has changed.


    The biggest difference is that there are fewer people in the palace, but more popularity.


    After notification, Deng Cunli was invited into Chang''an palace study.


    Today''s study is cold and quiet, and there is no sound of the abacus.


    On the ground, there are several baskets full of account books. In fact, they are still very busy.


    Deng Cunli knew clearly that the popularity of the palace came from Chang''an palace.


    Chang''an palace is the place where the empress lived and worked.


    Because of its close proximity to the imperial garden, everyone went to Jingyao gate to avoid all the courtiers.


    "The old slave pays homage to the empress, who is blessed."


    "Father Deng is back. Get up quickly!"


    Gu Jiu asks Deng Cunli to sit down and talk.


    After thanking him, Deng Cunli took a seat on the small stool.


    They looked at each other.


    Gu Jiu''s eyes are direct and Deng Cunli is implicit.


    "I haven''t seen him for many years. Duke Deng is still the same."


    "I''m old, but my mother hasn''t changed at all. It''s like the old slave when he left Beijing. "


    Gu Jiu ha ha ha a smile, "did not expect that you also learned to flatter. You have been working hard for these years, and the overall situation of Northwest China. Thanks to your hosting, otherwise, the plans of this palace and your majesty will not be realized. "


    "The old slave just obeys orders. Before the old slave returned to Beijing, the northwest army was moving. "


    "Tell me the details. How many people did the northwest army get? Are those soldiers willing to follow them westward? "


    Deng Cunli pondered and said, "Mrs. Lu Hou personally came forward and bought a large number of people in Northwest China, which made the price of dental market rise. In less than a year''s time, Mrs. luhou may have bought no less than 3000 people, two thousand men''s servants and a thousand maids. "


    Gu Jiu nodded, "in recent years, there are not many places suffering from disasters. Where did ya Shi get so many people to buy and sell? Is it possible that abductors are mixed up in it


    Deng Cunli said: "I''ll report back to my mother. The old slave inquired about it in private. The population bought by Mrs. Lu Hou mainly comes from the mountainous areas. The mountain area is poor and the life is difficult. There is always a tradition of selling children and selling women. In addition, the grandmother raised her status, many people can barely survive, and they will sell their children and women in advance when they are attracted by the price. In recent years, the imperial court has severely cracked down on abductors, and the abducted and trafficked men and women are rare. Most of them are sold by their relatives to the grandmother, who sells them to Mrs. Lu Hou. "


    Gu Jiu nodded, "the northwest army has tens of thousands of fighters alone. Can the families of these soldiers follow?"


    Deng Cunli said: "in recent years, the northwest army has been recruiting troops locally in the northwest. Those outside the northwest will either retire from the army or be taken over by the governor''s office. "


    "Do you mean that the families of generals and soldiers are willing to follow the west?" Gu Jiu is very quiet.


    Deng Cunli said more implicitly, "Lu Hou is still very capable in leading troops. According to the investigation, Lu Hou began to prepare many years ago. Perhaps at the same time when the empress was planning the northwest army, marquis Lu had already guessed the intention of the empress. He pushed the boat along the river and began to recruit soldiers in the northwest. Thus, the situation is now in place. "


    Gu Jiu raised his eyebrows and laughed, "this palace never dare to underestimate Lu Hou. To be able to manage the overall situation in the northwest is not an ordinary person. He could have guessed the intention of the palace many years ago, not surprisingly. It''s a pity that we haven''t had a chance to meet with Marquis Lu. "


    Deng Cunli said, "before returning to Beijing, the old slave said goodbye to Lu Hou. Lu Hou also said that he was very sorry that he could not meet his wife. "


    Gu Jiu laughed, "it''s very likely that this palace and Marquis Lu can''t meet in this lifetime. I really want to meet him for a while. I don''t know how much truth Pei Meng got from Marquis Lu? "


    Deng Cunli thought for a moment and said, "it''s not easy to say."


    "Oh? Is there anything you can''t judge? " Gu Jiu is curious.


    Deng Cunli pondered and said: "Ping Xibo Peimeng, it seems that he is a reckless man who can only fight. However, those who treat him like that are defeated by him in the end. "


    "You mean he''s pretending to be a fool?"


    "A rude man may be a real one, and treachery is also true treachery."


    Gu Jiu knows clearly, "this palace knows what you mean. There is a kind of person who looks rough and crazy, and his words and deeds are also rude, which makes people mistakenly think that he is a reckless man. But I don''t know that there is also a delicate side of the mind


    "I''ve got a sense."


    "Don''t flatter. The northwest army''s westward march into Xiliang is still a secret in the imperial court, and only a few courtiers know it. "


    The courtiers only knew that the northwest Army wanted to attack Xiliang, but did not know that the purpose of the northwest army was to attack the King City of Xiliang.


    "The old slave will take good care of his mouth and promise not to miss a word."


    "Grain, grass and ordnance have been sent to the northwest army. Along the way, fortresses and fortresses have been built one after another. I hope that Marquis Lu can really bear such a great reputation and win Xiliang for Dazhou. Is there any news from master hopeless? ""Civil unrest in Xiliang! Master hopeless only sent these four words. Our spies in Xiliang were all disconnected. The news of master hopeless came from a tribal leader in Beirong


    "Oh! The civil strife in Xiliang is a good thing. Has Beirong been successfully divided? "


    "The Royal Court of Beirong has lost its right to speak, and other tribes have turned against it. Beirong has been marching westward and is stationing troops at the border of Xiliang. The two sides have not started a war for the time being. But the old slave''s news was three months ago. I don''t know what''s going on between Xiliang and Beirong. "


    "Don''t worry. The soldiers of the governor''s office in Northwest China have been following Beirong all the time, just in case Beirong and Xiliang join hands to fight against each other. "


    Gu Jiu gently taps on the table and orders people to turn over the map of the western regions.


    "The northwest army has to speed up its March. In winter, the situation will be complicated."


    "The main force of the northwest army set out a month and a half ago, and pingxibo Peimeng personally led the troops."


    "Can supplies keep up?"


    "Do your best."


    The next thing is to see how the northwest army prepared to play.


    Now Gu Jiu has little to do.


    She asked Deng Cunli, "this palace suddenly calls you back to Beijing. Can we arrange the northwest affairs in time? Did you disrupt your plan? "


    "Everything has been arranged. Huang Zhuo and Zhao Minfa can take charge of everything on their own."


    "That''s good. Do you know what this house called you back for? "


    "Please show me."


    "This palace intends to arrange for you to enter the Shaofu and take charge of the overall situation."


    Deng Cunli was shocked and said, "an old slave, a eunuch, can''t take charge of the overall situation of the Shaofu. The Shao Fu has always been presided over by the imperial clan and has served his majesty. "


    Gu Jiu raised his hand to stop him. "This is an expedient measure. Huang Qubing is determined to resign and refuses to continue to serve as the commander of the Shaofu family. You should know better than this palace how rotten the interior of the clan is. If you want to find a person with both political integrity and ability, you have to let your majesty rest assured. You can''t find one after searching through the imperial clan archives.


    Either they have virtue but not talent, or they have talent but no virtue, or their identity is sensitive and should not be used. So the palace thought of an expedient measure to order a clan to be named as the order of the Shaofu family, and you should be in charge of the affairs of the Shao Fu. "


    Deng Cunli was tongue tied and hesitated: "Lin Shuping and Qian Fu are more suitable for this position than old slaves. They are your Majesty''s confidants. "


    Gu Jiu shakes his head. "They are your Majesty''s confidants. They are true. However, they don''t know business, finance and taxation, and all kinds of business ways. They can''t afford the position of Shao Fu, and we don''t have time to train them. "


    What''s the most expensive thing these days?


    Talent!


    Many years ago, Gu Jiu issued a cry, which is rare.


    Up to now, it is still a rare talent.


    It takes time and soil to train talents.


    It is even more difficult to train a person who can take over the job.


    The power of Shao Fu is so large that it involves a wide range of industries. How can ordinary people hold the position.


    Externally, Shaofu should make money for the emperor and manage various industries. We also need to subsidize the account department from time to time to solve the problem that the Department has no money.


    Internally, they should be responsible for casting coins, distributing rice grain to support the imperial clan, and solving the employment problem of clans.


    He is also responsible for the manufacture of weapons, the repair of palaces, mausoleums and other construction work (Ministry of war, Ministry of works).


    Also responsible for clan disputes, litigation (Ministry of punishment).


    Responsible for the selection and training of eunuchs and maids, responsible for the management of the Imperial Palace (the Ministry of rites, internal wardens).


    ¡­¡­ General manager zero, the Shao Fu is actually a small imperial court, which has all the functions of six ministries and internal guards.


    The difference is that the Shaofu is only responsible to the emperor.


    Other yamen don''t want to interfere with Shao Fu.


    Since the day of its establishment, the position of Shaofu''s family order has been held by the imperial clan, without exception.


    Even Liu Zhao didn''t think about giving up the position of Shaofu''s family order to the civil servants.


    Deng Cunli asked cautiously, "what does your majesty say?"


    Gu Jiu smiles, "Your Majesty, you don''t have to worry. Your majesty agreed to call you back to preside over the overall situation of the Shao Fu. Whether it is ability, qualifications, and knowledge, you are qualified to serve as the home order of the young master. It''s just that in name, your position is Shaofu''s craftsman Cheng, and you do the work of Shaofu''s family order. "


    Most of the time, the position of Shaofu craftsman Cheng is held by the eunuch. It is not uncommon for Deng Cunli to take up this post and will not attract criticism.


    Deng Cunli said, "the old slave is afraid of betraying his mother."


    "This palace will support you. You can do it without worry. You don''t have to worry about the interior of the imperial clan. Your majesty will put the clan in order. "


    Deng Cunli breathed a long sigh of relief, "if you have such words from your mother, you can rest assured. What does your mother want the old slave to do in Shao Fu? "


    Gu Jiu ordered: "when you go to the Shaofu, the first task is to cooperate with the military department of Hubu, cooperate with the northwest plan, ensure that the money, grain and ordnance can be sent to the northwest in time, ensure the logistics supply, and try not to delay Pei Meng''s plan of entering the army.Secondly, cooperate with the audit department to check the world''s mines with the goal of closing 50% of the mines. For details, the palace will send someone to send you the information. You can also go to the archives of baijiafang to find the information. You know Chang en. Now he is the chief executive of the audit department. You will have many opportunities for cooperation in the future. I hope you can get along well with him. "


    Chang en?


    Deng Cunli laughed. "The old slave will get along well with Chang Gonggong."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1000

    Deng Cunli took office as Shaofu''s craftsman Cheng.


    Liu Zhao points out that harmony is the most important thing in everything. He has no two skills, and he has a little bit of a deaf ear. He always takes the post of Shaofu''s family order.


    This Sao operation, people were shocked.


    The courtiers were happy to see the play and kept silent.


    There was a lot of gossip in private.


    "It''s better to give the young master to the empress directly."


    "Your Majesty is also confused. The empress made it clear that Deng Cunli, a eunuch, would take charge of the overall situation. Why should he?


    "Even if the eunuchs were to take charge of the overall situation, it should be Duke Lin or Duke Qian who was close to his majesty. Deng Cunli is known as the Queen''s wife. He ran to the Shao Fu to preside over the overall situation, which was tantamount to the empress''s borrowing him to intervene in the Shaofu. If you want to change your surname to Gu tomorrow. "


    "Maybe in a few years, the family order of Shaofu will be a person surnamed Gu. Our surname is Liu. I don''t see your majesty letting the empress mother everywhere. The empress says East, who dares to say West. "


    "A lot of complaints, like words. If you have the ability, your majesty will let you serve as the home order of the young master. If you really want to disobey, you should work hard. If you can''t, you can cultivate your son. The Shao Fu is always in the clan, and no one can take it away. "


    "No one has ever been able to take the Shao Fu. Now, that''s not good. "


    "Less Yin and Yang. You are deliberately provoking the relationship between the emperor and the empress. I warn you that your words and deeds are very dangerous. Your majesty, take care of your head. "


    "But..."


    "No, but. You ask yourself, does the empress have extra care for the family? Can you treat the Liu family harshly and treat them favorably? Can the caretakers have the benefit of robbing the Liu family? No, Then shut up and don''t cause trouble to the family. "


    "It doesn''t mean there won''t be one in the future."


    "The future is the future. Don''t talk about it later."


    "Third uncle, why doesn''t your majesty let you be the commander of the house? You are more suitable to be the commander of the house than the muddleheaded ghost in the other room. "


    "It makes sense for your majesty to order the people in the next room."


    "There''s no reason. It''s just that he was too close to the Xue family and the king of Zhao before. The fact that Jin Wuwei did not move the third uncle proved that he was innocent. "


    "Shut up! If you don''t speak, no one will treat you as dumb. "


    Although it has been more than ten years since then, it does not mean that we can mention it casually.


    The third uncle in people''s mouth naturally knows that his majesty didn''t use him, not only because he was close to Xue family and Zhao Wang.


    It is also because there are some industries behind him that cannot be seen, and there are also some things that cannot be seen.


    The imperial clan is like this. Many things can be done or not. The palace is also open and closed, and Jin Wuwei is too lazy to care about them.


    Only when the emperor spoke, Jin Wuwei would catch a few typical examples to make an example.


    Jin Wuwei is more willing to focus on high-ranking officials and dignitaries than on the clans of laopianmen.


    ¡­¡­


    Huang Qubing takes a carriage to Wenqing publishing house.


    When he saw Cui Qi, he felt guilty and embarrassed.


    "Sorry, boss Cui! I am willing to give you a hand, as long as I can go back to the old line. But she has other ideas. "


    Cui Qi will officially leave his post as chief manager of Wenqing publishing house today. He is calm in the face of Huang Qubing.


    "You didn''t apologize to me. I took over Wenqing publishing house from you, and now I''m the owner of the property. I hope that in recent years I have done well to satisfy all of you, and I have not disgraced the reputation of Wenqing publishing house. And my mother has arranged another job for me


    "What business? Can you tell me something? " Huang Qubing is curious.


    Cui Qi laughed, and his eyes were bent. Obviously, he was very satisfied with his new job.


    "My mother asked for my advice, and I am going to Jiangling house to prepare for the Academy."


    "Preparing for the academy? Boss Cui, this is a promotion Huang Qubing was very happy for Cui Qi.


    If the academy is completed, it will be a great achievement.


    Running academies is noble and respectable.


    Cui''s family has developed from Xun GUI to Wen Chen, which is the rhythm of Bai.


    At that time, because of empress Ruizhen Cui, the Cui family was deprived of the hereditary throne of the state and was demoted to the Marquis of the fifth generation. Everyone thought that the Cui family was going to die.


    Where did you think that the old guy of the Marquis of Zhenguo had no ability to lead soldiers to fight, but he had the ability to hold his thighs.


    Resolutely embrace the Queen''s thigh and recommend Cui Qi to empress.


    No, thanks to Cui Qi, Cui''s family has a chance to wash white.


    After ten or twenty years of hard work, the Cui family has been able to rise again and become a top family in Beijing.


    Cui Qimei opened his eyes and laughed, "OK, OK. My family also supported me to go to Jiangling house to prepare for the Academy. At that time, I will take some of my nephews to Jiangling house. "


    Huang Qubing repeatedly said: "congratulations to boss Cui, and he Xicui to boss. It''s a wonderful thing. Boss Cui wants to treat you. ""This is an invitation! Three days later, my family will hold a banquet in the mansion. Brother Huang must come. "


    "Don''t worry, brother Cui. I''ll be there on time."


    After the two exchanged greetings, they began to hand over.


    They are familiar with the business, and the handover is finished soon.


    When Cui Qiyi left, Huang Qubing repeatedly sighed, "Cui Qi, this is a great fortune! It makes me want to run an academy. "


    "Do you have that skill?"


    used to be a little fellow, but now make complaints about the three steps of "big week life show".


    Huang Qubing especially dislikes him, "go aside!"


    Sanshun said with a smile, "boss Cui is a man with real skills. He can play piano, chess, calligraphy and painting, four books and five classics. Young master, it''s good to eat, drink and have fun. It''s OK to find a shooter to write a book. "


    Huang Qubing''s face filled with heart, "I''m so bad compared with Cui Qi?"


    "Don''t you forget that before Mr. Cui came to Wenqing bookstore, he taught at Shanhe academy and took his students to study. The empress asked boss Cui to set up an academy in Jiangling. This is called being a man and doing his best. It''s no use being jealous, because you don''t have the ability


    It''s not true.


    San Shun''s words will not be able to crack down on Huang Qubing.


    But his emotions come and go quickly.


    He is a very open-minded, free and easy-going person.


    He said with emotion: "if I were to run the Academy, I couldn''t do it. I really admire the empress for her understanding and good work. However, there are so many candidates in Shanhe academy, but the empress chose Cui Qi. On the one hand, there are reasons to compensate him, and the more important reason is that she intends to use the Cui family. "


    Sanshun didn''t understand and asked, "what do you do with Cui''s family?"


    "Compared with other xungui, the Cui family, who has been hit hard, is better able to handle it. And the influence of the Cui family is still there. As long as you give them a chance, they can get up. "


    Sanshun shakes his head to show he doesn''t understand.


    Huang Qubing was too lazy to talk nonsense with him, "you should not have heard these words. Three days later, you and I will go to the Cui family to say congratulations."


    "Is it appropriate for you to take the little one?"


    "Why not. You have a hundred hearts. "


    ¡­¡­


    The news that Cui Qi is going to run an academy in Jiangling Prefecture is like having wings. All the people who should have known about it in a short time have known it.


    No matter what kind of reaction Shanhe academy made with the Imperial College, there was an uproar among the distinguished class.


    The Duke of Pingnan took care of his family.


    Hou Ye Gu Zhiwen sat in the songhetang and talked with the old lady Wei.


    "The Queen''s mother''s move is really beyond the comprehension of her son. If the empress wants to use xungui, she should use us to care for her family, not Cui''s! "


    "As soon as I went out, everyone asked me for information. I don''t know! I''m at a loss. I can''t understand the Queen''s intention


    "Mother, talk to me."


    The old lady Wei opened her turbid eyes and said, "you are not satisfied!"


    The Marquis Gu Zhiwen was tongue tied and embarrassed.


    After hesitating for a while, he said, "my son is also for the sake of the family. The whole clan is counting on the empress to go further. This is the second year of Jingming. We have nothing to do with our family except to grant him the title of Chengping uncle. I see that the empress attaches more importance to her family than to her family. But the family is her mother''s home, her arms


    "The empress''s arms have never been home care, and she has not even relied on home care to this day."


    The old lady Wei''s words are cruel, but they are true.


    Hou Ye Gu Zhiwen frowns.


    The old lady Wei continued: "the arms of the empress are the four seas, the world, the Wenqing publishing house, and the talents she trained herself. Apart from a Gu Yu, there is no family business. "


    "But the family has never lagged behind these years, and even earned a lot of face for the empress. As for Gu Rui, they fought in the northwest. When it comes to Gu''s son Lang, everyone should say a good thing. "


    Hou Ye Gu Zhiwen is a little reluctant.


    The old lady, Wei, took a deep breath. "Don''t complain. My mother asked Cui Qi to run an academy in Jiangling Prefecture, with her own intention."


    "What''s the point?" Hou Ye Gu Zhiwen asked eagerly, "why is it the Cui family? Now it is said that the empress intends to reuse the Cui family. But how can the Cui family''s He De, and how can he be used by his mother. I''m not jealous of the Cui family. I just don''t understand. "


    The old lady Wei frowned, "has Gu Yu been in Jiangling mansion for ten years?"


    "Less than ten years."


    "I remember that the Su government of the Su family was also in Jiangling mansion?"


    "Exactly


    The old lady Wei took up her tea cup and said, "it has been ten years since the first Jinshi of Shanhe academy have been trained. It seems that the court is going to change a lot of new faces. "


    Hou Ye Gu Zhiwen shivered and reacted.


    He asked in a low voice, "Gu Yu, are they coming back to Beijing? He''s just a whole person. He can''t go into the court. "The old lady Wei said in a low voice: "it''s not important that Gu Yujin can''t enter the court. What''s important is that the empress''s mother sent Cui Qi to Jiangling at this time, obviously to move the Jiangling mansion. If Jiangling moves, the capital will naturally follow. I heard that Jiangling prefecture has developed very well in recent years and has become a land of fish and rice comparable to that of the south of the Yangtze River


    "It''s true that my son has never seen it with his own eyes. What the Jiangling mansion looks like now is echoed by others. The river from Jiangnan to jianglingfu has been dredged, and the official roads leading to the South and the West are paved with cement. It is said that if goods from the south go to the northwest, they don''t go to the south of the Yangtze River. They can save a lot of distance if they go directly from Jiangling. "


    The old lady, Wei, nodded, "that''s right. The empress is playing a game of chess. You and I are all pieces on the board. You can''t act rashly. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1001

    Liu Zhao has a disease recently.


    A disease called irritability when you see your son.


    It''s not pleasant to see anywhere. It''s wrong from the sole to the hair.


    "Stop, where are you running?"


    Liu Zhao''s roar made the palace people dare not come out.


    Liu Heng, the second prince, stood at the door with an innocent face.


    "My son came back from the Academy. He had just finished greeting his mother and was preparing to go to greet his father."


    What a grievance!


    He didn''t make a mistake. He whined and yelled at him every time.


    Liu Zhao didn''t think there was anything wrong with Laozi shouting at his son.


    He said grimly, "but I heard that you and some of your classmates secretly ran out of the academy and went to the racecourse for two days?"


    "My son asked for leave, and the master agreed."


    "The master agreed, but I did not." Liu Zhao was furious.


    "Cough..."


    Gu Jiu''s cough came from the room.


    Liu Hengru, the second prince, secretly breathed a sigh of relief.


    The expression of emperor Liu Zhao changed from ferocious to spring breeze.


    He waved his hand in disgust and sent the second prince Liu Heng away. He forgot to check his homework.


    The second prince Liu Heng ran away.


    His father was so terrible that he caught him and scolded him.


    When will the elder brother return to the palace? At least disperse the fire for him.


    Far away in Beijing, Liu Yu rubs his nose and looks up at the sky. The Mid Autumn Festival is coming.


    He had to find a way to rush out a mission before the Mid Autumn Festival, perfect to avoid the mid autumn Palace Banquet, to avoid the fire attack of his father.


    Liu Zhao walked into the study with a smile on her face.


    Liu Heng''s mouth did not forget to scold, "Stinky boy, I know how to run. Am I so terrible? "


    "Almost. There are those who treat their sons as if they were enemies like you. Of course, children are afraid of you


    Gu Jiu poured tea for him, "you are so angry recently, you have to lower your fire."


    Liu Zhao took up his tea cup and drank tea. "How can I get there? I want to know what the scene was when the emperor and grandfather treated my father and my father. I don''t treat them as much as my elders. "


    Gu Jiu sneered: "so, do you think the education methods of Wuzong and Xiandi are right? Do you agree with teaching children with a vicious attitude and scolding them with the attitude of treating enemies


    Hearing this tone, Liu Zhao knew it was going to be bad.


    He said with a smile, "misunderstanding, big misunderstanding. After all, I am an emperor. I must have an attitude. "


    "Yes, but as for the cruelty to children? The children are not wrong. Isn''t it good to be nice


    "I''ll listen to you. I''ll treat the children more gently in the future." Liu Zhao agreed.


    Gu Jiu didn''t believe half a word, "this will make you promise well, turn your head and forget everything. Are you here... " the menopause?


    "To what?" Liu Zhao couldn''t guess what Gu Jiu meant. Of course, he asked if he didn''t understand.


    Gu Jiu shakes his head, "your mood recently is fluctuant very big, irritable, see who is not pleasing to the eye?"


    "I think you look good." Liu Zhao was elated.


    Gu Jiu is very disgusted, "come on, put out your hand."


    "What are you doing?"


    "Feel your pulse. If necessary, I''ll give you a prescription


    Liu Zhao stretched out his hand.


    Gu Jiu felt his pulse with his wrist.


    Liu Zhao gazed affectionately and could not see enough.


    Gu Jiu asked casually, "are you finished today?"


    "No. There is no time to finish the work


    "Work and rest."


    "I''ll listen to you."


    After pulse diagnosis, Gu Jiu picked up a pen and wrote a prescription.


    Give the prescription to Lin Shuping.


    Liu Zhao was curious: "is there something wrong with my body?"


    "The internal fire is dry and hot. I''ll give you a prescription to clear the fire."


    "They were all angry by the courtiers."


    "The great court meeting could not solve any problems at all and could not discuss any strategies. It is to give the courtiers an opportunity to express their opinions, quarrel and vent their internal fire. As for you, don''t be too serious. It''s just a matter of turning a blind eye to the affairs of the great court meeting. "


    "I just don''t want to see them. You didn''t hear how bad the officials were talking. I don''t think I can do it. "


    Liu Zhao was angry, like a wronged child.


    Gu Jiu laughed. "You can''t bear it. I have an immature suggestion here."


    "What advice, you say."


    "The courtiers love to quarrel, and they obviously can''t satisfy them at the beginning of each month when there are fifteen or two big court meetings. Or every five to ten every month, choose another place, let the middle letter order preside over the morning meeting, you do not show up. Any suggestions and decrees made by the courtiers can be put forward at the court meeting. If they are dissatisfied, let them fight upward. "


    On hearing this, Liu Zhao''s eyes brightened."I have to think about it carefully. If I don''t show up, can I? "


    "It''s better to ask Mr. Lu to solve this problem for you."


    Liu Zhao clenched his chin. "I didn''t show up at the court meeting. In the eyes of some people, do you think that I have lost control of the court? "


    Gu Jiu said: "you can send someone to listen to the records. Although you don''t attend, the events at the court meeting are clear. Of course, you still have to show up when it''s time to show up. When the courtiers have more ways and opportunities to express their opinions, the great court meeting on the first and fifteenth day of the new year may be more polite to you. "


    Liu Zhaoze said: "it may also have contributed to their arrogance. The great court meeting on the first and fifteenth day of the new year is more and more vicious to me."


    "It''s possible. So I say it''s immature advice. It''s up to you to decide whether to do it or not. "


    "I want to think about it again."


    Gu Jiu rubbed his eyebrows, "don''t look sad all day long, people show old."


    "Am I old?"


    "Not old, as young as before."


    "Don''t fool me. I still remember that after my father became emperor, he grew old very quickly. "


    "When an emperor, he worries about too many things and doesn''t pay attention to health care. Naturally, he grows old quickly. So you have to learn from it. "


    "It''s up to you."


    Liu Zhao enjoyed Gu Jiu''s service and was so comfortable that every pore was dancing.


    He sleeps on Gu Jiu''s legs, with his eyes closed.


    People used to busy, not idle.


    After enjoying a while, he took the initiative to talk about business, "northwest side, there is no new news recently."


    "Everything''s going according to plan and it seems to be going well at the moment." Gu Jiu comforts him.


    "Do you think Lu Hou, an old fellow, will go back on his word temporarily?" Liu Zhao was worried.


    "Even if he repents, where can he go? Is he going to rebel? The governor''s office in Northwest China is not a decoration, and the military training in those years was not a fake. When fighting with the northwest army, the governor''s office in the northwest was not empty. The worst result is that the northwest will be pierced, but the situation will not continue to rot, everything will end one day. Don''t forget, Lu Hou is old, and he will die by boiling. "


    Liu Zhao laughed. He took Gu Jiu''s hand and said, "I''ll think about it carefully. The old Duke of Lu really wants to be king, even emperor. But he did not have the capital to call himself king and emperor in the Zhou Dynasty, and he was not willing to hand over power. You show him a way, and he goes with the flow. Because he knew it was his best way out. Although Xiliang is desolate, its territory is large enough. As long as he is good at business, he can make a situation and be a real local emperor. "


    After that, Liu Zhao tut two times, and continued to say: "the emperor grandfather raised a wolf!"


    Gu Jiu said: "in order to eliminate the influence of Cui family in the army, Emperor kaiyao of Wuzong supported the Marquis Lu. But he didn''t expect to raise a wolf


    "If there is no Xiliang road to heaven, do you think he dares to go against it?" Liu Zhao asked curiously.


    Gu Jiu thought, "70% possible, the situation is stalemate, Lu Hou will not oppose to death. When Pei Meng inherited all the Marquis Lu and led the northwest army, he would have to fight back. "


    Liu Zhao laughs, "when Marquis Lu dies, the court can take over the northwest army with justice. Pei Meng wanted to keep everything he got, so he had to fight against the imperial court. At that time, the Pei family will be full of thousands of people, all of whom will go to Caishikou and end up in a different place. "


    "Lu Hou is a wise man. He knows what to choose, which is best for him, for the northwest army and for the Pei family. You don''t have to worry about Lu Hou''s repentance and sabotage the northwest plan. "


    "Have you ever thought that Marquis Lu cooperated with Xiliang and vice versa?"


    "No way. If they are not of our own race, their hearts will be different. Xiliang does not trust Lu Hou, and Lu Hou does not trust Xiliang either. With the cooperation of the imperial court, Lu Hou and Pei family still have a chance of survival. If we cooperate with Xiliang, we will destroy ourselves. "


    Gu Jiu was very sure that Lu hou would not cooperate with Xiliang.


    "I haven''t met Lu Hou, but judging from his actions over the years, he is a man with a bottom line. As long as the court doesn''t push him to the end, he will stick to the bottom line. "


    Liu Zhao asked, "what do you think his bottom line is?"


    "Not cooperating with other races."


    Liu Zhao frowned.


    Gu Jiu was nervous, "is it my prediction? If you can''t see Lu Hou with your own eyes, you can''t make an accurate judgment. "


    Liu Zhao laughed and took her hand. "Your prediction is right. Lu Hou is indeed a person with a bottom line."


    Gu nine pick eyebrow, "still worry about him contrary?"


    Liu Zhao laughed, "as long as he has the bottom line, I will not worry about him. But Pei Meng is a man who has to be on guard. He doesn''t have Lu Hou''s bottom line. "


    Gu Jiu said softly: "this matter let northwest governor Li Bingming worry."


    Liu Zhao complained: "yesterday I received a memorial from Li Bingming asking me for money and food. I managed to save some money and fill in the bottomless hole. "


    "Li Bingming has a big appetite. He has to beat it."Liu Zhao asked with a smile, "are you going to beat him? I''m busy dealing with those courtiers. I can''t make room for it. "


    Gu Jiu smiles and says, "well, I can''t help beating him for you. If it''s too heavy, you can''t blame me. "


    "I''ve long thought that the old man surnamed Li was not very pleased with him even though he was cruel."


    Gu Jiu hears the speech and laughs.


    She joked: "who have you seen recently? You don''t like your son. I''m afraid everyone in your eyes is disgusting and disgusting. "


    Liu Zhao deeply felt reasonable and nodded repeatedly, "now I only feel comfortable when I see my wife."


    Gu Jiu pinched his ear, "don''t flatter."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1002

    The third year of Jingming.


    Dozens of quick riders, from the West.


    The flag is on the back of the horse. All the people who see the flag, whether they are vehicles or pedestrians, avoid it.


    Passing by the toll station along the way, whenever you see a big "soldier" written on the wall, you must shout, "there is an urgent report! Change men and horses


    It only takes one incense stick. The soldiers of the command station built by the toll station carry their bags, take over the flag and sealed letter box, mount the horses fed by the station and continue to move forward.


    It''s like a relay race. It''s going to be passed from one station to another.


    He ran to death, even killed people, but never delayed the transmission of military information.


    It''s not a joke to rush eight hundred miles.


    Even if you can''t run eight hundred miles a day, there are still six or seven hundred miles.


    It''s summer, the sun is baking the earth.


    The commercial road is unobstructed, and the closer it is to the capital, the more chariots and pedestrians there are.


    The toll station received early news and began to evacuate the vehicles and pedestrians blocking the intersection.


    "Let''s go, let''s all let''s go. Get out of the way. "


    As soon as you ride by, you can see a hot wind and dust.


    "Where did you come from, so domineering?" There are complaints.


    "Hush! Don''t you see the flag on the horse''s back? It''s the most urgent military information for 800 Li. If pedestrians, chariots and horses do not yield, they will die in vain if they are trampled to death. "


    "No war, no military information."


    "Who said there was no war. The northwest army has been fighting with Xiliang. I don''t know."


    "Still fighting! I thought it was finished. The point is that we can''t feel the atmosphere of war at all along the way. "


    "It''s been playing all the time. You can read more newspapers. There will be reports in the newspapers from time to time."


    "Isn''t the imperial court against fighting like this? How much money does it cost to fight? "


    "It is useless for the courtiers to oppose it. Your majesty is determined to fight. As long as the corvee taxes are not increased, it doesn''t matter to us ordinary people whether we fight or not. "


    "So it is. If the court has money and the emperor loves to fight, then fight. Just don''t apportion it to our common people. "


    Ride all the way to the East. The capital is in sight.


    The crowded and slow official road, because of the arrival of 800 Li fast riding, all the way flying, car accidents followed.


    Into the city, into the palace!


    The northwest army killed the king of Xiliang and destroyed the kingdom of Xiliang.


    The news shocked the whole world!


    "Really destroyed the Xiliang kingdom?"


    "The Marquis Lu is now unsealed and can not be rewarded."


    "What a contribution to the war of extermination of the state is equal to opening up territory for the great Zhou Dynasty. In the Taizu society, at least he is a hereditary Duke. "


    "Your Majesty is confused! How can we sit back and watch Lu Hou fight the war of destroying the country. Now the court is embarrassed! "


    "Your Majesty is so confused! Instead of restricting the northwest army, the northwest army paid out money and grain for weapons, so that the northwest army could defeat Xiliang. I would like to see how your majesty can deal with the aftermath. "


    "What does the governor''s office do in Northwest China? Why didn''t the imperial court get any information about such an important matter?"


    "In the urgent military situation of 800 Li, does it say when Lu Hou destroyed Xiliang? What is the situation in Xiliang now? Are the luhou people in the northwest or Xiliang now


    "Why has no one reported the situation in the northwest. What are the officials in Jinzhou doing? Have you been bribed by the northwest army and cheated the imperial court


    "It''s no use saying that now. Send someone to the northwest to inquire for information. It''s a matter of great and minor importance. We must inquire into it clearly. "


    "There are also many officials from Northwest China. Why didn''t they get any information before?"


    "Now it seems that someone has deliberately blocked the northwest, including the news of the northwest army."


    "So northwest, who can block the news?"


    "Who else but the two in the palace?"


    "Where did this come from. What good is it for the Empress Dowager to block the news of the northwest? "


    "You may as well continue to look at it. When you see the end of a big play, the truth should always be revealed. "


    The northwest army destroyed Xiliang state and quickly made the front page headlines of major newspapers and magazines.


    The ordinary people in the city were elated.


    "The ambition of the wolf in Xiliang was finally destroyed."


    "In the past, we were bullied by others, but now we are bullying others."


    Puff up, absolutely.


    For many years, the northwest frontier defense has always been a defensive defense, but it can not shrink out. Occasionally, there are one or two victories, but it is not enough to control the war situation.


    It''s hard to think about it.


    And now, at last, Zhou took the initiative to destroy a country.


    As for the relationship between the northwest army and the imperial court, the ordinary people in the city did not care.


    Everyone is happy, decorated with lanterns, set off firecrackers and fireworks to celebrate.


    Compared with Xiaomin''s elation, everyone has a dignified face in the court.In the great court meeting, many courtiers, the big men of the three provinces and six departments of the Qi and Qi dynasties, were in trouble with Liu Zhao, Emperor Jingming.


    Such a big thing, if the big man of the three provinces and six ministries didn''t know it, he would not believe it.


    There are so many supplies and weapons, along the way, the establishment of military stations, fortresses, Shaofu, the Ministry of war, the Ministry of works, the Ministry of housing, all of which are inseparable from each other.


    As for the Ministry of officials, the Ministry of rites and the Department of punishment, the three stepmothers should not want to stay out of the way.


    You are a group of disorderly officials and thieves. It''s hard for you to hide from us!


    At the beginning of the great court meeting, Jinluan hall was fried.


    No one talks about the northwest army, no one talks about Lu Hou.


    It''s not too late to settle old accounts and then discuss Lu Hou.


    Both sides of the horse, you say me a word.


    Later, all of them were anxious and red eyed. They could not satisfy everyone just by moving their mouths. They just rolled up their sleeves.


    Hats and shoes fly together, feet stink and mouth stink, and words greet ancestors


    Well, it''s quite like the food market.


    Liu Zhao sat on the Dragon chair, did not say a word, looked at coldly.


    Lin Shuping quietly asked, "Your Majesty, do you want to control it?"


    Liu Zhao sneered, "let them fight. Those who do it will write down their names, and I will settle accounts after autumn. "


    "Comply with the order!"


    Lord Lu is very embarrassed.


    The imperial edicts were surrounded by a group of imperial historians.


    With the help of his colleagues, Lord Lu broke through the encirclement and asked the emperor Liu Zhao for help. "Your Majesty, you can''t ignore this mess!"


    The person who gave the command was Liu Zhao. Now that he was fighting, he didn''t care whether he asked about it or not.


    Too much!


    Liu Zhao said with a smile, "Ai Qing is in a hurry. If it''s not time, let them continue to fight. If you''re stupid, you''ll know what''s going on


    Just as the words fell, a boot came.


    Lin Shuping was shocked, "escort, escort!"


    The servants rushed to protect Liu Zhao.


    Liu Zhao, who could have easily avoided flying boots, was yelled at by Lin Shuping, and his servant moved, making him in a mess.


    Liu Zhao was furious when the weapon "boots" were caught.


    He picked up the inkstone and smashed it on the ground.


    Jinluan hall for a quiet!


    The two belligerents stopped, leaving only one place in a mess.


    Liu Zhao patted the table and stood up. "Whose boot is it? Stand up for me."


    How could you dare to plot against him.


    "Check! Find out for me on the spot. No one is allowed to move until you find out. "


    The general of the Han Dynasty rushed into the Jinluan hall and compared them one by one with his boots.


    An official of Dali temple, who was about to cry, said weakly, "the boots belong to Wei Chen. This, this, this, this is all accidents. "


    Want to cry, but dare not cry!


    Even do not need a look, the official was directly dragged down by the Han general.


    There was no one to speak, and there was silence.


    "Still playing?"


    Liu Zhao sneered, "speak! I can''t say it. It''s dumb. "


    The courtiers remained silent.


    Bang!


    Liu Zhaoyi slapped his hands on the desk. His hands hurt to death. He had to pretend that he didn''t have anything to do. He continued to maintain his image of being wise and powerful.


    "I really use the golden palace as a vegetable market! However, you are not as good as the market shrews. You are a group of rubbish, scum, a group of narrow-minded fools


    "Your Majesty, be careful


    The courtiers couldn''t help being called a waste fool.


    At the moment, the people standing on the Jinluan hall, the military generals, don''t say, which civil servants did not fight together in the imperial examination by breaking into a single wooden bridge.


    Once every three years, only about 300 people are admitted. How difficult it is to get into the top two places!


    After winning the Jinshi, it is even more difficult to enter the court hall and participate in the court meeting.


    How can such a group of people be rubbish fools.


    This group of people standing in the court hall can be said to be the most intelligent group in the world. This is not an exaggeration.


    Such a group of people, full of pride in their bones.


    Who can bear to be called a fool.


    How about the emperor''s anger is to stand up and force the emperor to take back the words before.


    If you insult the courtiers like this, don''t blame everyone for attacking them.


    Liu Zhao sneered, "am I wrong? You call yourself the important Minister of your country, but if you look at what you have done, how can you look like an important Minister? Market shrews are better than you. "


    That''s too much for self-esteem.


    "Your majesty! The minister and others are aware of the mistake. However, everything has its own cause and effect. If it wasn''t too excited, you would never have behaved so badly in court. "


    "Is it a good thing that the northwest army destroyed Xiliang? Since it is a good thing, why are you so excited to fight in the court? Do you wish that the northwest army would lose the battle and look forward to the invasion of Xiliang garrison, so that you can take advantage of it"I have no such intention."


    "In private, I don''t know how much grain, grass and weapons were used in this event. However, the three provinces and six ministries concealed the civil and military affairs of the Manchu Dynasty to death. I just want to ask for an explanation. "


    Liu Zhao sneered, pointing to the man Dynasty''s civil and military, "ask yourself, can the things in the court really hide from you? I have heard a saying before that the court Hall of Dazhou is like a sieve, and there is no secret.


    When the northwest army fought against Xiliang in the northwest, how did it ever hide from your officials? The Ministry of household transfers money and grain. Who doesn''t know about it? The northwest army marched westward all the way, and accidentally knocked down the King City of Xiliang and destroyed the state of Xiliang. Did you ever hide this matter from your officials? Put on your hat and give me some evidence. "


    "This is the watch, not the inside."


    "Fart!"


    "Your Majesty, be careful


    "Then tell me what is the watch and what is the interior. I''ll listen to you today. "


    "The northwest army''s counterattack against Xiliang was for the watch, and the Ministry of household raised money and grain as well. But... "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1003

    "But what, just say it!"


    Liu Zhao is very generous at the moment.


    The ministers exchanged a look at each other, and they had a tacit understanding.


    "However, the imperial court never asked the northwest army to rush thousands of miles to the Xiliang King City. Moreover, no command has been issued to the northwest army to destroy the Xiliang state. "


    "From beginning to end, the court only asked the northwest army to attack Xiliang and defend the border. However, the northwest army was good at advocating to go out of the pass to pursue, and broke into the King City of Xiliang. What is more incredible is that the northwest army, with its own strength, has destroyed the Xiliang state and killed the king of Xiliang. This is what courage and contribution. However, the things behind the credit can not be ignored. "


    "Wei Chen dared to ask, who provided the logistic supplies for the northwest army? Tens of thousands of soldiers, who have rushed thousands of miles, still have spare power to fight the war of annihilation. This is not what ordinary logistic supplies can do. "


    "Secretary of the Ministry of accounts, should you hand in the accounts of the Ministry of accounts for us to check. How much grain and forage did you give to the northwest army? Are you hiding the data and making false accounts? "


    "I''m afraid the amount of money and grain recorded in the account books of the Ministry of household accounts is less than 10% of the real amount. Otherwise, it will not be enough to support the northwest army in the war of destroying the country. "


    "Don''t talk nonsense! You can check the account books of the Ministry of accounts. If you find any problems, you can take my head. If you can''t find out the problem, do you dare to gamble with me? "


    Qin Da, who was promoted to minister of the Ministry of finance the year before last, lost his popularity.


    He was labeled as a counsellor of emperor Jingming and was promoted by Liu Zhao himself.


    The ministers suspected that his hands and feet were not clean, and it was normal to make false accounts.


    "If the account book of Hubu is OK, then the problem lies in Shaofu. In the name of the caravan, Shaofu can secretly provide food, grass and weapons for the northwest army. "


    Liu Bao, the new commander of Shaofu''s family, was called an old muddle headed Liu Bao by his clan.


    "What, what Did anyone mention the Shao Fu just now? Can you say it again? I didn''t hear you clearly. "


    Hearing this, all the ministers were disgusted and angry.


    On purpose!


    Your Majesty must have purposely appointed an old man with a hard ear to be the commander of the young master.


    The courtiers ignored the Shaofu and asked Liu Zhao directly.


    "Without your Majesty''s permission, how dare you deliver large quantities of grain, grass and ordnance to the northwest army."


    "Your Majesty secretly ordered the northwest army to go out of the pass and fight a war to destroy the country. This is the way to defeat the monarch!"


    "It is the tyrant''s way to open up the border provocation and destroy the country wantonly. In the past dynasties, all the emperors who devoted themselves to military and military affairs would certainly cause the people in the world to live in poverty. Your majesty, please stop at the precipice and turn back in time. "


    "Instead of suppressing the Marquis Lu and the northwest army, they helped the northwest army fight a war to destroy the country, which made Lu Hou''s prestige rise unprecedentedly. I dare to ask your majesty how to deal with the aftermath? "


    "There is no reward for the merits of marquis Lu. This is not immortal merit, it is clearly the way to take disaster. "


    "Xiliang is thousands of miles away from the border, and it is like the horizon from the capital. I dare to ask the northwest army to destroy Xiliang. What''s the use? Is it possible that the imperial court can send officials thousands of miles away to govern Xiliang


    "In terms of Zhou Dynasty, Xiliang is chicken ribs. The food is tasteless, but it is a pity to abandon it. It is also a waste of money and food for the garrison to guard. It''s better to abandon it! "


    Liu Zhao straightened his back and gave a cold smile, "are you finished?"


    "Your Majesty''s order is to call the northwest army back to defense and the Marquis Lu to return to Beijing."


    Liu Zhao''s face was sarcastic. "Who said that Xiliang was chicken ribs just now, so you can abandon it? I have always believed that the civil and military officials standing in the court at the moment should be the most intelligent, knowledgeable and farsighted group of people in Dazhou. However, with a good argument, I realized how short-sighted and ignorant you are


    "Does your majesty really want to run Xiliang? The result is just a waste of money and food, which only increases the burden of the people. "


    "In your opinion, they are all old calendars. Stupid


    "Your Majesty, please make it clear."


    "Think about it. How did the ancient emperors do it? And why is there unification? "


    Jinluan hall is as quiet as a chicken.


    The needle can be heard in the hall.


    "I only know how to be conservative, stupid and short-sighted. I think you are all stupid to read Liu Zhao''s roar awakened the silent people.


    Lord Lu knew how to seize the opportunity. He stood up and said in a loud voice, "does your majesty mean to follow the example of the ancient emperors in enfeoffment?"


    Hum, Liu did not say a word.


    Lord Lu continued: "it''s hard to beat down Xiliang and spend a huge amount of money and food. I''m not willing to retreat like this! I''m also sorry for the blood shed by the officers and men, for your Majesty''s painstaking efforts, and for the money and food spent. However, the imperial court was unable to govern Xiliang, which was too far away to give up.


    It is better to enfeoffment a vassal and govern Xiliang on behalf of the imperial court. In this way, it not only solved the problem of the imperial court, but also truly recognized the Zhou Dynasty and became a part of the territory of the Zhou Dynasty after several years of governance. There is also an advantage in doing so. From now on, Xiliang will become a barrier for Dazhou to defend against foreigners, and the border defense line will directly advance thousands of miles. As the border becomes an inland area, the regional pattern of Dazhou will change dramatically. This is not a meritorious service! "Double spring!


    Flattery.


    Lord Lu has fallen!


    Lord Lu is a good flatterer.


    At the beginning, I mentioned your majesty, and then I talked about the overall situation.


    It seems to be saying things, but in fact, every sentence is flattering your majesty.


    If it were not for your Majesty''s foresight, courage and daring, how could he have made such outstanding contributions today.


    At most, Lu Hou was a man who led troops to fight.


    It is your majesty who is really planning and winning thousands of miles away!


    This flattery is really brilliant.


    The man who can serve as the middle letter order is really extraordinary.


    At the same time, they also despised him sincerely.


    It''s shameless.


    "According to the meaning of Lord Lu, this is to break the soil and seal the Marquis! Lord Lu, what is your purpose? How much benefit did you receive from Lu Hou in private? "


    Lord Lu sneered and ignored each other.


    "Your Majesty, I don''t mind the two masters. Since the northwest army is in Xiliang, it is better to order the northwest army to be stationed on the spot and order the Marquis Lu to govern Xiliang. Although the local people''s chaos is calmed down, it is really necessary to incorporate Xiliang into the territory of the Zhou Dynasty. "


    "I implore your majesty to kill Lord Lu, who is a national thief!"


    "Your Majesty, please kill the traitors!"


    "Absurd! My heart is for the public. Every word I say is for the country and the people, for the generations of the Zhou Dynasty. You are the real traitor, the fool and the short-sighted one who advocates giving up Xiliang. "


    "Lu PI Fu, don''t quibble. Do you bewitch your majesty and support the northwest army to send troops to Xiliang? How much money and arms did you say? Check the account of the young master. You have to make it clear. "


    "Without my permission, who dares to check the accounts of the young master?"


    Liu Zhao patted the table.


    "The young master is my private Treasury. I can use your money as I want."


    "Even if it is your Majesty''s private Treasury, every penny is the cream of the people."


    Liu Zhao was so angry that he didn''t care about his identity and said, "fart! Do you have a brain? The interest earned by the Shaofu bank is the cream of the people? The money that the imperial manor makes, but the people''s fat? I see that you are stupid in reading. If you hold on to the contents of the books and think that they are correct, you are obviously stupid. Without Shaofu bank, the capital is still full of usury, and countless ordinary people are forced to go bankrupt.


    I really don''t know who the backers of those usurious loans are. Before scolding me for spending money, let''s see if your ass is dry. You''d better not force me to settle old accounts, or you will all go to jinwuwei for tea. "


    Jinwuwei''s reputation as a villain still has some effect.


    There was a clear retreat.


    At any time, however, there is no shortage of old and stubborn people.


    "Marquis Lu is a national thief. Your Majesty''s support for Marquis Lu is tantamount to supporting national thieves, and I firmly oppose it. "


    "I also object. No matter how important Xiliang is, no matter what the territory of the Zhou Dynasty may be, his majesty, without the consent of the court, secretly supports the northwest army to fight and destroy Xiliang through the Shaofu. Please come to the Fengxian hall and kowtow to the ancestors


    "Go away!"


    Liu Zhao''s answer was only one word.


    It''s very annoying!


    He couldn''t hold back some words in his heart, and he breathed them out.


    "If Taizu is still alive, those who are short-sighted and advocate giving up Xiliang will all be killed. Don''t frighten me with the ancestors of the Liu family. I must be deeply gratified by the fact that our ancestors have a spirit in heaven. I didn''t increase taxes and corvee. Don''t you feel ashamed to fight this war of destroying our country with the help of the Shaofu alone? You dare to blame me. Who gave you courage. Go home and reflect. I don''t want to see your boring faces. Retreat


    Liu Zhao left.


    If he does not retreat, he is afraid that he will not be able to control the killing.


    Xiliang beat down, it is a happy time, do not want to kill.


    But someone forced him to kill.


    Liu Zhao came back to Xingqing palace.


    When several courtiers of Lord Lu arrived, the king and his ministers held a small meeting to discuss the follow-up plan.


    The next step is to break the soil and seal the king.


    It''s a matter of purpose.


    In fact, there are a lot of details.


    If most of the people in the court are not dealt with properly, some people will follow the principle and disobey it.


    Maybe when Liu Zhao was alive, there would be no accident.


    When Liu Zhao passed away, it would be possible to overthrow all the efforts now.


    In order to prevent this possibility, and also to clear the obstacles for future generations, Liu Zhao now has to straighten out most of the people in the court and clear all the obstacles in front of this will.


    Therefore, he can not kill at this time, leaving hidden dangers for the future.


    After busy business, Liu Zhao went to Chang''an palace for comfort and hugging.


    Gu Jiu made him a cup of herbal tea with clear fire, "the response of the courtiers was long in the expectation, but still angry like this, as for?""I almost didn''t die of anger, and you scolded me."


    Liu Zhao was very aggrieved.


    Gu Jiu smiles and pushes the teacup forward. "Qingqing fire, I let the kitchen cook soup. I''ll accompany me to drink two bowls. Courtiers will compromise sooner or later by luring them with interest. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1004

    Recently, there has been a rush of gold rush in the capital.


    Where does the heat come from?


    Naturally, it''s sold from the capital, while "Dazhou life show" outlines a very three-dimensional western region from the local products, customs and scenery along the way.


    Occasionally, there are one or two anecdotes in the article. It is said that a certain businessman went to the western regions to seek gold, and how much money he made in a few years, which aroused the strong curiosity of ordinary readers.


    Even for a while, the subjects of the capital were all the western regions.


    When the heat was almost the same, the life show suddenly published an article called "go to the Xiliang gold rush", which was still the front page headline.


    As a sales "why?"


    "Stupid! Who is the owner behind the life show? "


    "Empress."


    "That''s right. "Go to Xiliang gold rush" this article, no accident, must get the approval of the palace will be published. Why to publish such an article, of course, is to open up business. Do you know what is the greatest feature of empress


    They all shook their heads.


    "Empress''s biggest characteristic is also the biggest merit, does not like to eat alone. When there are good things, I always want to take care of me and other people. For example, the shares of universal transportation, such as the houses in Xinmin County, and the construction of roads This time, the northwest army defeated Xiliang, and the court must manage it well. This is a rare opportunity to get rich. We can''t let high-ranking officials, dignitaries and those unscrupulous businessmen eat on their own. If we have the courage, we can also participate in this grand event and make a small fortune. Get it! "


    They all nodded.


    "What you said is reasonable. The idea of opening up commercial routes should be right. This article is obviously creating momentum for the opening of commercial routes. "


    "Opportunity! You have to hold on to it. "


    "We have only one or twenty liang of savings. We can''t even reach for such an opportunity."


    "You can raise money."


    "How to raise money?"


    "Why don''t you ask Sanhe express. Speaking of shipping, who can compare with Sanhe express. "


    "Walk around and ask Sanhe express. If it is possible to raise money, I am willing to take out the money I have saved. "


    ¡­¡­


    Sanhe express is very busy.


    People come and go every day to send, check and receive.


    Today, there are more people asking questions.


    "Raise money to do business? Run to Xiliang. "


    The staff of Sanhe express are confused.


    "This is not a newspaper call for you to go to Xiliang gold rush, you three and express have no corresponding measures."


    "Yes! We three and express the latest launch of escort caravan to Xiliang, as long as pay a sum of money, to ensure the safety of the caravan. "


    "Really! Can you do it alone? "


    "Only two hundred people can go."


    "You see, we are all ordinary people. We can''t afford a caravan of 200 people."


    "Do not need you to gather the number of people, we three and express is responsible for receiving orders to collect the number of people, the number of people can start."


    "That''s good, that''s good. How do you collect the money? "


    "According to the value of the goods, the cost of collecting 10% is 10% of the selling price of Xiliang. Pay a deposit before you leave. "


    How dark it is!


    He even received 10% of the price of Xiliang as a reward.


    "How do you charge for the return journey?"


    "In the same way, take the goods and charge 10% of the value of the goods. If you don''t bring the goods, you will only charge the first charge. Don''t worry about the safety of the road. Our guards are all veterans. They have been on the battlefield and killed people. In addition, we have cooperation with express and northwest Dadu Prefecture. After entering the prairie, we can borrow the fortress of Dudu Fu instead of living in the wild. Just for this, I can guarantee that there is no car and horse shop in the world that can match our Sanhe express. "


    "That is, that is! Sanhe Express has a deep background, we all know that. "


    "Let me tell you another news. The Zhu family of Cheng en Bo has heard of it. He was the richest man in the capital before."


    "Yes, yes. What''s wrong with the Zhu family? "


    "Zhu''s response is the fastest. They have already organized the supply of goods. They have assembled a caravan of 200 people and entrusted us Sanhe express to escort them to Xiliang. Leave in two days. If anyone wants to follow Zhu''s caravan, they can sign up now. "


    "How could Zhu''s reaction be so rapid?"


    "The Zhu family had to be the richest man in the capital in those years. To tell you the truth, as soon as the news of the northwest army attacking Xiliang reached the capital, the Zhu family began to move. "


    What a quick response.


    The courtiers are still making a lot of noise in the court hall. The Zhu family has already started to organize the source of goods and prepare to go to Xiliang to dig a bucket of gold.


    For a moment, people were talking.


    There are admiration, envy, jealousy, trying to set a relationship


    The Zhu family organized a caravan to go to Xiliang for gold at the first time, which could not be concealed.


    A lot of people, after knowing the news of Zhu''s family, reacted to it.Oh, my God!


    Almost missed the chance to get rich.


    Playing Xiliang is clearly an opportunity for the emperor and the queen to get rich. It is not as dangerous as the courtiers said.


    It would be better if we had another one, two, three, four or five.


    Of course, the attitude of the courtiers began to change subtly, and there were more voices in the court.


    Some people who originally held a conservative attitude and supported giving up Xiliang began to change their positions.


    Either silently support, or openly support the emperor Liu Zhao''s decision to Xiliang.


    Liu Zhao sneered.


    Xiao Jiu is right. Money and silk are inspiring.


    It''s better to lure them with money than to kill their heads.


    Set up a model with a leading role. The alliance between the courtiers and the courtiers broke through without attack.


    The Zhu family of Chengen Bofu is very useful.


    The reputation of the richest man in the capital can play a positive role in taking the lead.


    Liu Zhao was very proud.


    You, the ministers who jump up and down, are all dregs in front of my little nine.


    My little nine has no last resort. All your reactions have long been seen through by my little nine.


    You think you are very intelligent, but I don''t know that every step you take is calculated in advance by my little nine.


    There is no need for Lord Lu to come forward and raise his flag and shout, but his own people will come forward and make a great impact.


    "Xiliang can''t give up! Otherwise, I''m sorry for the bloody soldiers, for the court''s efforts, for your Majesty''s hard work, and for the ancestors of Dazhou. "


    "It''s a great achievement to open up new territory. You can''t deny the whole thing because of someone. "


    "You can''t lose an inch of land. Now that Xiliang has been occupied by my Zhou Dynasty, it is the land of Dazhou. How can we give up lightly? "


    "Anyone who asks to give up Xiliang is a national thief."


    The old conservatives were heartbroken, pointing to the grassroots, "I have never seen such a bold and shameless person like you!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1005

    "Ha ha ha..."


    Liu Zhao burst out laughing.


    He ran to Chang''an palace, looking for Gu Jiu to show off, his face elated.


    "You don''t see the faces of those courtiers. It''s him. It''s him who makes mistakes. How to say a mouth depends on your own will. You hit your own face more heavily than me. As expected, they are a group of shameless people. I have opened my eyes. "


    Gu Jiu pursed her lips and laughed, "this is what you are wrong with. What they say and do is exactly what you expect. In turn, you attack them for having no position but only interests. You ask too much of them, try to ask them by the standards of saints, and no one can.


    People read for the imperial examination, this is for their own future, for the interests of the family. He is a good official who can think of asking for the people''s orders when he has spare power. If you don''t reach out to the people, it''s better. However, all the Xixi in the world are for profit. Everyone is a layman and has a heart for fame and wealth. So don''t ask your officials to be saints, so as not to be disappointed. "


    "I''m really disappointed. The courtiers'' faces are too ugly. You didn''t see that scene. When I said that if Marquis Lu was the king of Xiliang and led the northwest army to stay in Xiliang, the court would no longer provide any materials. Even if it''s a grain of rice and a needle, the greedy eyes of those courtiers opened my eyes. "


    Gu Jiu pursed his lips and laughed, "you should be happy. It was because of greed that Zhou had its territory today. The courtiers were greedy. Without the help of the imperial court, thousands of people would rush into Xiliang and plunder the wealth of the western regions. At that time, it will not be you and me, but Lu Hou. He has to keep going west, all the way to the West. "


    Liu Zhao was curious, "you never seem to worry about the collusion between the courtiers and the Marquis Lu, and vice versa."


    Gu Jiu said: "if you have the ability to pit the imperial court, I am not afraid. What''s more, I opened all the materials to Lu Hou, including the latest weapons. There is no reason for him to leave this palace and cooperate with a group of courtiers with limited resources. "


    "You are right. With you as the supplier, Lu Hou really does not need to cooperate with other courtiers. It''s just that everyone rushed to the western regions to do business. Is there such a big market there? In the end, if you don''t make any money, you''ll accumulate a lot of resentment, which is not conducive to the follow-up plan. "


    It is normal for Liu Zhao not to understand commercial affairs and worry about it.


    Gu Jiu''s expression was determined, "don''t worry, you all have money to earn. It seems like a swarm of bees, but in fact, there is a real strength to organize caravans, and there are still a few who go to Xiliang to do business. Two hundred people form a caravan, and the value of the goods is at least 300000 taels. How many families in Beijing can organize 300000 taels of goods to Xiliang at one go? Little, little!


    Only a few families can cooperate to form a caravan and make money together. However, the world is selfish, and few people are as generous as this palace. Such hasty cooperation is bound to result in internal strife and even antagonism. In two or three years'' time, the caravan that can still go on the Xiliang commercial road will not be saved. Let them rush in a swarm first, hit their heads, break their heads, and look back, then we can see that the prairie I have prepared for them, overseas, is the road that really suits them. "


    Hearing this, Liu Zhao laughed.


    "My good lady, I''m so glad to see you play with the courtiers." Liu Zhao was very proud.


    Gu nine spat, "words can''t say. I don''t play games with people. I just lead people to make money together


    "Yes, yes, everyone will make a fortune together. Is it necessary to continue to hype this wave of topics. There are a lot of old people in the court who are stubborn. They are buzzing in my ears all day long. I''m tired of it. "


    "Someone''s buzzing in your ear. It''s bad, but it''s good for you. As an emperor, you should not only sing praises but also criticize. To tell you the truth, I treasure those stubborn people more than those wall curds


    Liu Zhao laughed, "you are afraid that I have been an emperor for a long time, lose my normal heart, and become arrogant and arrogant without knowing it."


    "Everyone has lost their own time. My strength is too weak. I need the courtiers to beat you all the time. "


    " it''s tiring to be an emperor! " Liu Zhao''s face was depressed, "those old men''s words don''t listen to a word. I wish I could drive them all away. But intellectually, we have to persuade ourselves to tolerate their existence. In this way, people''s demands on the emperor are really based on the saints. "


    Gu Jiu comforted him, "when the emperor is pioneering and enterprising and wants to open up new territory, the demands of courtiers on the emperor will also increase, and the voice of opposition will increase accordingly. If the emperor is only a successful monarch, as long as the weather is favorable and there is no disaster, courtiers are willing to tolerate the emperor and lower their requirements.


    Obviously, you are the emperor who wants to expand the territory. If you want to revive the Zhou Dynasty, you have to bear more pressure and higher requirements. If you feel too tired to bear, you can give up and turn back to be a successful king. In the present situation, as long as you don''t lose your family and you have more than enough success, you may be able to mix the reputation of a wise emperor and be praised by later generations. "


    Liu Zhao was stunned and then burst into laughter.


    He put his arms around Gu Jiu and said, "if I want to be a successful king, why do I have to struggle with the courtiers all day. As you said, if you maintain the present situation, you can be a wise king. If you don''t make trouble, you will have a relaxed life. How nice! But I am a man who wants to die if I don''t make trouble. In a good time, the imperial power is in power. If I don''t make trouble, I will live up to my good time. "Gu Jiu laughed and pinched his cheek. "I know you are a busy person. I dislike those courtiers in my mouth. One day, no one will scold you for being stupid in the morning court. You should feel uncomfortable again. "


    "Ha ha ha The queen knows me. That group of courtiers is really annoying, but because of them, the court hall has become particularly lively. Everyone seems to have endless energy, and every big court meeting is full of energy. One mouthful of a faint monarch, citing scriptures, almost did not scold me as an animal. Looking at their energetic appearance, I felt that chaotang was full of vitality and my whole body was full of blood. I had to work hard to kill them. "


    Liu Zhao is like a second boy in middle school, full of strength.


    Gu Jiu said with a smile: "it''s not easy to make the courtiers angry. I''m afraid you''re angry. They''re still alive. "


    "I don''t like to hear that. It sounds like I''m mean."


    "It''s not a matter of stinginess. It''s that you fight with so many people alone, and the other side has a lot of strength..."


    "I instigate dissension among them. Just like today, we have not got the money. We just drew a cake for them, and a group of people fought with each other first. "


    Gu Jiubai glanced at him, "that''s not to sow dissension, it''s to talk with facts, to lure them."


    "Yes, yes, you are all right. I don''t use my words properly." Liu Zhaos.


    Gu Jiu asked him, "Marquis Lu is still waiting for your decree. When are you going to make him king?"


    Liu Zhao said, "in the hands of the accompanying supervisors, there are my own handwriting. As long as the northwest army takes over the King City of Xiliang, Xiliang will be owned by taru Marquis and the northwest army, and he can do what is convenient. It is estimated that most of the courtiers will be put under control in the next few days. By then, they will be sent to Xiliang as soon as possible


    "Do you have any idea who will deliver the message?


    "Who do you think is appropriate?"


    "The people who pass the edict also bear the heavy responsibility of probing into the northwest army and the people''s feelings in Xiliang. The task is to be rich. "


    "I don''t think so. In terms of understanding the western regions, Deng Cunli had to deal with the northwest army. "


    Gu Jiu shakes his head. "Deng Cunli is old, thousands of miles away. Driving hundreds of miles every day will kill him. Besides, the Shao Fu can''t do without him. When he is gone, I have to find someone else to take charge of the overall situation of Shaofu. Qian Fu is a full-time spy. His trip to Xiliang is like returning to his old business. Some things need him to communicate with hopelessness. And Qian Fu is your man. He went to Xiliang to represent your attitude. "


    Liu Zhao frowned and thought, "then give me ma Xiaoliu. He has worked for Deng Cunli in the Northwest for many years. He is very familiar with the northwest army and has been to Xiliang. Qian Fu is the chief envoy and he is the Deputy envoy. They cooperate with each other and complement each other. "


    Gu Jiu nodded, "OK, I''ll give you Ma Xiaoliu. It''s just that Bai Zhong should go back to the palace and stay for a period of time, so he can be the official. "


    Liu Zhao looked envious. "I have to let Lin Shuping choose more disciples to teach him around. Otherwise, when they are old, they will not have a successor on their own. "


    Gu Jiu moved his mind to attract talents, and Lin Shuping''s Apprentice skills are certainly not bad.


    She took Liu Zhao''s hand and said with a sweet smile, "do you want to give me the person? It''s just that I''m short of people. Promise to work with me for a few years, and everyone will be on his own. "


    Liu Zhao laughed and said, "if you give someone to you, you will become your own. I can not do anything about it. No, No. If you want to train people, you can go to the Shao Fu to choose. "


    Gu Jiu snorted, especially disliked, "I''m not willing to train people for you. Well, that''s it. I''ll go to Shanhe academy or junior school to select some people. "


    People all think business is cheap.


    On the surface, this kind of cognition is not obvious. But when scholars face future choices, they will subconsciously remove business from the options.


    Gu Jiu wanted to recruit some talents from Shanhe Academy for Sihai Huanyu. Even in her name, it was still very difficult.


    Scholars have their own insistence.


    In particular, the students of Shanhe Academy were at least children. Even if the imperial examination failed, they did not want to go into business.


    They are willing to learn other skills, such as Shushu, Hubu, Shaofu, audit department, Wenqing publishing house, etc Only not willing to go to the world, to the four seas, to do a business management.


    The students of Xinmin primary school are willing to go to work all over the world.


    However, most of the students have ordinary qualifications.


    If he had outstanding qualifications, he would have been admitted to Shanhe academy or Guozijian for a long time.


    The reality is helpless.


    Gu Jiu can only use a large-scale eunuch to preside over the work of the four seas and the whole world.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1006

    Xiao qin''er follows Princess Huyang and goes into the palace to meet the empress.


    Gu Jiu knows what they want.


    "Invite Huyang and Princess Duan in."


    Palace people take orders.


    Xiao qin''er is a little nervous.


    Huyang Princess White her one eye, "you and empress are sister-in-law, in the past still live under the eaves of a house, what can be nervous about."


    "This is not what it used to be. We are asking for help. Can we not be nervous?" Xiao qin''er defends herself.


    Huyang Princess pursed her lips and laughed, "you, when you were young, your mind was straightforward, and your speech was straightforward. At that time, it was lovely. Now that I''m older, I''ve got a problem with too much thinking. It''s not good, it''s not good. "


    Xiao qin''er didn''t agree, "I don''t have much thought. I''ve been eaten alive by the women in the backyard of the palace. Not everyone can live as carefree as an aunt. "


    Princess Huyang said with a smile, "I am so carefree today, but I have suffered a lot. You, don''t envy me. "


    The palace people invited them into Chang''an palace and took them into the study.


    As soon as they met, Huyang yelled, "see the empress.". It''s still the Queen''s Chang''an palace. It''s comfortable and comfortable. "


    "Here comes my aunt. Please have a seat. My brother and sister sit down


    "Say hello to the queen!" Xiao qin''er saluted and then sat down next to Huyang.


    Gu Jiu said with a smile: "which gust of wind has blown you today? Especially auntie, you''re rare. On weekdays, you won''t enter the palace. "


    Princess Huyang laughed, "let the queen laugh. Today, we have been brought by a northwest wind. "


    Gu nine clearly a smile, "aunt also want to take advantage of the northwest wind, make a fortune."


    Princess Huyang patted her thigh and said in a loud voice, "it''s still the empress who speaks simply. As you said, we want to take advantage of the northwest wind to make a windfall in the West. However, none of us has been to the northwest, and we know nothing about the situation in Xiliang. We have no idea what to buy. Take the goods and enter Xiliang, I''m afraid the coffin should be compensated. "


    Gu Jiu smiles but does not speak.


    Princess Huyang could not but continue to say: "but such a rare opportunity, missed, I''m afraid it''s disgusting to death. I hope that she can organize us. We''ll pay for it, and we''ll make the most of the profits. We''ll have some soup. "


    Gu Jiu said: "aunt, sister-in-law drink tea."


    Princess Huyang picked up her tea cup and took a sip at will, but she didn''t drink anything.


    She was a little anxious and asked, "what''s your mother''s intention?"


    Gu Jiu Chao looks at Xiao qin''er.


    Xiao qin''er immediately put down the tea cup, "well, the women of the clan found the courtiers'' wives. They had saved some money on their hands, but they didn''t know how to manage it. Thinking of the recent gold rush in Xiliang, I want to seize this opportunity to make a fortune. He asked his wife whether he could raise money and sent his wife to run the business road in the West. All things, but according to my mother''s command, we have no objection. "


    "Yes, yes, how to do business and how to distribute profits are subject to my mother''s orders. We have no objection." Huyang princess''s banqiang.


    Gu Jiu put down the teacup and laughed, "everyone is eager to make money, this palace understands."


    Princess Huyang immediately said, "the prices in the capital are very expensive, especially for the real estate and the farmlands, one price a year. To be a parent is nothing more than to save money for our children. I hope you can understand me


    Gu nine pursed a lip to smile, "aunt does not have to be nervous, this palace does not have angry."


    Huyang Princess hears the speech and secretly breathes a sigh of relief.


    She is really afraid of Gu Jiu''s anger, afraid that Gu Jiu dislikes their vulgarity, and is bent on getting into the eyes of money.


    Fortunately, none of the worries happened.


    Gu Jiu said: "if you want to go to Xiliang for gold, this palace supports it. But I want to ask, how much money can you raise? "


    Hu Yang and Xiao qin''er exchanged a look.


    Hu Yang pondered and said: "a caravan, Niang, do you think it''s ok?"


    Gu Jiu picks eyebrow, "the value of a caravan can be big or small. If you start at 300000 taels, if you don''t cap it, you can do it with a million taels or ten million taels. Please give me a number. "


    On hearing a million taels, million taels, Huyang was shocked to open his mouth, has been unable to close.


    "A million taels, ten million taels?" She asked questions from the depths of her soul.


    She thought that she could make up three hundred thousand taels of goods, which was already very great.


    You know, running in Xiliang is very far away. It takes a year to go back and forth.


    This means that the turnover time of goods is one year.


    One year turnover period, want to credit, difficult!


    Most of the 300000 taels of goods in a caravan have to be purchased with cash.


    Even the most top merchants can''t afford to spend so much liquidity to buy goods at once.


    Regular customers may be able to pay on credit or as collateral.


    Such as Huyang and their temporary business teams, even if the status is noble, merchants are not willing to credit.A year''s turnover, the supplier is also afraid!


    Who dares to easily credit thousands of taels of goods for fear of accidents and failure to return.


    Therefore, in Huyang''s opinion, it is very remarkable to set up a caravan with 300000 taels of goods without Sanhe express.


    Millions of taels of goods were pulled to Xiliang, which was never thought of.


    It is estimated that there are only four seas in the world, and the Shao Fu has this strength.


    Gu Jiu pursed his lips and laughed. Huyang really underestimated the world''s rich businessmen.


    Not to mention the rich businessmen in the south of the Yangtze River, only the local businessmen in the north can pull up a caravan.


    Of course, Gu Jiu doesn''t have to talk to Hu Yang about this kind of thing.


    "At my aunt''s advice, you can make up three hundred thousand taels by yourself?"


    Hu Yang embarrassed a smile, "still a little bit. If my mother agrees, I''ll try to raise more money to make sure that I can build a caravan. "


    Xiao qin''er also said, "I can find someone here to collect some money."


    Gu Jiu smiles and gently taps on the table.


    Hu Yang and Xiao qin''er are nervous and afraid of being rejected.


    "Does your mother dislike our lack of money?" Hu Yang asked carefully.


    Gu Jiu waved his hand, "my aunt misunderstood me. I don''t think you have enough money. It''s just that the situation in Xiliang is not stable now. Running to Xiliang at this time is more risky than in the past, and it may cost nothing. Are you sure you''re ok? "


    Xiao qin''er''s face turned white. "Will the caravan of the four seas lose their blood?"


    Gu Jiu said softly: "Sihai will not be the industry of this palace, so there will be no risk to go to Xiliang. All caravans, the risk is the same, but this palace can bear the loss, has the ability to resist risk. How about you, who have worked hard to get money to buy goods and run to Xiliang, are you sure you can bear the risk? I think you can only accept making money, not losing money. "


    "This, this, this What the empress means is that we will not participate in the heat of Xiliang? " Hu Yang is full of regret.


    Gu Jiu waved his hand, "if you want to run to Xiliang, I can help you, even promise to keep the capital. But the profit is only twice of the purchase price. Do you accept it? "


    "Twice as much? It is said that if we go to trade in Xiliang, the profit will be ten times less. " Huyang has a little opinion.


    Gu nine shallow smile, "that has no to talk about."


    Huyang princess is stupid.


    Xiao qin''er was quick to find a way to cooperate. We don''t set up a caravan. We invest money and invest in the Xiliang trade line. We don''t interfere with other businesses. We only pay dividends at the end of each year. "


    "Yes, we can raise funds to invest in Xiliang commercial road." Hu Yang clapped his thigh, and was very excited.


    Gu Jiu reminds two people, "eat bonus, certainly not personally group caravan run Xiliang so high income."


    "It doesn''t matter. We don''t care. As long as we have a chance to have a dividend, we will be satisfied. To tell you the truth, I always feel uneasy when I hear about running in Xiliang. Xiliang is a far away place. It is too risky to go back and forth for at least one year. Still eat dividend stability. "


    The older Huyang princess is, the less daring she is.


    This is not a merchant, nor have they traveled north and south, where they can run thousands of miles away in Xiliang.


    Even if there are people in hand, they have never run to Xiliang, and there is no ready-made caravan to run west.


    It''s not like the Zhu family of Chengen Bofu. Several generations of people have been engaged in business. The children in the family have been traveling from place to place since they were young.


    With the savings and details saved by several generations, the Zhu family can certainly set up a caravan of its own. Please escort Sanhe express, and then you can start.


    When we arrive in Xiliang, we can learn from experience how to sell goods, how to sell at high prices, and how to have a good relationship with local snakes.


    Experience is very important in this kind of business route that can be talked back and forth for less than one year.


    Experience can not only sell goods, but also save lives.


    At the thought of raising money to set up a caravan, she had to worry about a lot of things. Princess Huyang had a big head.


    When there is a chance to eat dividends, when she hands off the shopkeeper, she raises both hands for approval.


    Gu Jiu asks again: "are you sure to eat bonus, do not form caravan?"


    Two people all nodded, "eat bonus. Is this money invested all over the world? "


    Gu Jiu shakes his head. "Recently, a new business firm named Xitong has been established, which specializes in Western trade. If you want to pay dividends, you can put your money into Xitong commercial bank and take shares. "


    "Good, good!"


    Regardless of whether he is Xi Tong or Sihai, as long as he can eat dividends.


    Xiao qin''er hesitated and said, "Niang, the minister''s wife has a question. I don''t know whether to ask or not."


    "Ask." Gu Jiu encouraged her with a smile.


    Xiao qin''er asked cautiously: "Xitong business company, listen to the meaning of the empress, specialized in the business of the West. Is there a Nantong firm in the business of the South and the sea trade? "


    Hu Yang heard, oh, she forgot this stubble. The business in the south is more profitable.


    Gu Jiu pursed his lips with a smile, "my sister-in-law guessed that it was true that there was a business firm specially responsible for the business in the south, but it was not called Nantong, it was called Haitong firm.""I put money, I put money." Huyang was so excited that he said, "this Haitong, I also invest money to eat dividends. Queen, you must give me this chance


    Gu Jiu said: "the business in the south is being consolidated, and we will not accept foreign capital for the time being. When we need to increase our shares and capital, I will inform you as soon as possible. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1007

    Wang Xiaoxi is an able man.


    At first, my family was too poor to afford to eat. I was hungry all day.


    All we know is that he was the first group of Jingji farmers who went to Xinmin county to seek a living when they were digging in the fields.


    My first job was working in a coal plant, selling coal stoves and honeycomb coal in all parts of the country, from a clerk to a manager.


    It was because of him that Wang learned Chengdu that he was able to leave his hometown and enter Shanhe Academy.


    Wang Xiaoxi saved money, bought a house, married a wife and settled down.


    He is a restless man.


    He took out the money he had saved for many years and took charge of several coal factories. All of them pooled money to open a coal plant.


    Over the years, more and more people are burning coal.


    The scale of their coal plant is not large, relying on the village to town, diligent, business has gradually improved, can bring them a considerable income every year.


    Compared with the income of working as a steward in the old owner''s house, the income is still a little higher.


    After saving for a few years, he rented his shop and became a businessman. By taking advantage of the advantages of walking through towns and villages, the business of buying and selling all kinds of local products is good.


    Now walking in the street, people call him boss Wang.


    He was satisfied with the title.


    It''s a good day.


    Recently, however, his heart, which had been quiet for a long time, has been revived.


    I read it over and over with a copy of "weekly life show" all day. When I have time, I run Sanhe express, do nothing, and listen to those people chatting, talking about western regions and commercial goods.


    Finally one day, he patted his thigh and said to the people around him, "I''m going to visit Xiliang."


    "What? Xiliang


    Wang Xiaoxi''s daughter-in-law was frightened.


    "You can''t go, you''re in charge."


    His daughter-in-law cried and stopped Wang Xiaoxi from going out. All kinds of reasons and dangers have been said, but Wang Xiaoxi''s decision can not be changed.


    His daughter-in-law saw Wang Xiaoxi iron heart, stood up and wiped a handful of tears, ran out to find help in law.


    Wang Xiaoxi''s family has a large population. When he heard that he was going to Xiliang, his whole family, his sisters, brothers, nephews, nieces, parents and relatives all came to the door to dissuade him from going to Xiliang.


    "The business of coal factories and shops has always been good. Is it not good to live a down-to-earth life? Why do you have to fiddle with it? "


    "We are a small family. It''s not easy to do some small business and save some family property. You''re going to play in Xiliang. If you lose money, the family will be ruined. "


    "If you have something wrong with you, what will the whole family do?"


    "Your father and I are half cut-off people. If your father and I have an accident, what can we do?"


    "Live a good life, big and old, children can marry a daughter-in-law in a few years, so don''t make trouble."


    "Going to Xiliang is to make money, but it depends on whether you have a life to earn it. People who go to Xiliang to do business, which is not a big business, big family, there are big backers. We don''t have anything in our family. We can''t afford your trouble. "


    The family said something but couldn''t persuade the iron hearted Wang Xiaoxi.


    "I must go to Xiliang in my life. When I was going to Xinmin County, you all stopped me. What you said was very similar to today. What was the result? If I had listened to you, I would not have been able to marry my daughter-in-law. "


    "It was not the same as it is now."


    "It''s the same in my eyes."


    "At that time, my family was so poor that I could earn a living if I left the house. Now, the family lives a stable life. They have food and drink, live in cement houses, have coal plants and pavements, so there is no need to toss about it any more! "


    "Yes, don''t bother. It''s not easy to save some money. You can''t take it to Xiliang and spoil it. "


    Wang Xiaoxi remained unmoved.


    "I make my own money and spend it as I like. And we''ve been separated. You can''t take care of my business. "


    "You unfilial son, do you mean to piss me off?"


    Seeing that he couldn''t persuade him, father Wang presented the banner of filial piety.


    But still can not stop Wang Xiaoxi.


    He was determined to make a trip, just like when he left home and wandered alone.


    Everyone gave up and the family left in a huff.


    Wang Xiaoxi''s daughter-in-law was so angry that she took her child back to her mother''s home, so as not to be bored with the two.


    Before leaving, he did not forget to say, "you are not allowed to move the money in the shop, it is used to purchase money. If you take all the money, you can''t do business. "


    Most of the sales of local products in the north and the south are cash transactions.


    Wang Xiaoxi also hard gas, "I will not move shop a Wen money."


    He found the partner of the coal plant and hoped that everyone would raise money to take goods and go to Xiliang.


    However, others are not as aggressive as he is.


    "I''m old enough to keep this family business, so don''t mess about it."


    This is what the partner advised him, and how similar to what his family advised him.


    Wang Xiaoxi didn''t admit defeat. He went back to his old employer to look for opportunities. I went to the chamber of Commerce to look for opportunities.Piecemeal, together a little money, but still far from his goal.


    On the way, he met Wang Xuecheng.


    Wang Xuecheng always remembers Wang Xiaoxi''s kindness and care for him.


    In those years, when he first came to Xinmin County, if Wang Xiaoxi did not help him settle down, he would have to take many detours.


    Later, he bought a house, and his family quarreled about dividing the house property. It was Wang Xiaoxi who helped him settle the family.


    Knowing Wang Xiaoxi''s thoughts and difficulties, Wang Xuecheng said, "I don''t have money on hand, but my friend has money. Let''s go. I''ll take you to him. You talk to him about your ideas. If you can impress him, all the financial problems will be solved. "


    Wang Xuecheng takes Wang Xiaoxi to find Yan CI.


    Among Wang Xuecheng''s familiar people, Yanci is the richest one.


    After listening to Wang Xiaoxi''s plan, he was interested in his words.


    "With the money, what goods are you going to buy?"


    Wang Xiaoxi grabbed his head and said, "cloth? Porcelain? Cashmere pants? Food? The carriage... "


    Yan Yan Lian shook his head, "you said these, those big businesses want to get, you a small business is not competitive."


    "Mr. Yan, what should I buy? On the other side of the western regions, I am blind and ignorant. "


    "Tea!" "Meat is the main food in the western regions. People eat meat for a long time, and their belly is greasy. Tea is the best thing to solve the greasy food. "


    "Tea is so expensive that I can''t take a few Jin of tea with me."


    "Who told you to buy good tea. Rich people drink high-quality tea. Those big business houses and big families have monopolized the market for a long time. You can''t even afford to spend a little money. In the western regions, it is not only the money people who need to solve the greasiness, but also the ordinary people. You can buy ordinary tea, which can be bought by ordinary people. If you transport it to Xiliang, there must be a market. "


    "Inferior tea?" Wang Xiaoxi was surprised. In his concept, the goods transported to Xiliang through hardships must be the first-class goods.


    Inferior goods do not deserve to travel thousands of miles to another market.


    "Inferior tea is also tea, and there is a market. If you agree with me, I will invest 5000 Liang to help you


    Wang Xiaoxi was not dazed by 5000 Liang, "let me think about it, I''ll think about it again."


    "Take your time. I''m not in a hurry."


    They are chatting in the room, and Sanshun comes over.


    Knowing that he was going to raise money to buy goods to do business in Xiliang, he said excitedly, "count me in! I can''t go to Xiliang. If I can catch a wave of heat, it''s worth it. It''s just that my childe has a way. Boss Wang can follow the caravan of big merchants to Xiliang, and the safety is guaranteed. "


    "Sanshun, how much money are you going to take out


    A talk of money, Sanshun hey, a smile, "not much, not much, fifty Liang."


    "I knew that your money was managed by your daughter-in-law."


    Sanshun said with a smile, "my daughter-in-law has a good way of running the family."


    "I suggest to boss Wang to buy inferior tea and sell it to the common people in Xiliang. Boss Wang is still considering the low profit. "


    Wang Xiaoxi was embarrassed.


    "Sanshun, you go to ask your son whether my idea is OK or not. Boss Huang has a wide range of relations. If you need inferior tea in Xiliang, maybe he knows. You should ask him quickly. "


    Third, "OK, I''ll ask for you."


    This question brought Huang Qubing.


    "I heard that you are going to transport tea to Xiliang, or inferior tea."


    "Boss Huang, tell us, is it reliable to transport inferior tea to Xiliang? You are well-informed and have been a magistrate of the Shaofu. You must know more about Xiliang than we do. "


    On hearing that Huang Qubing was the last Shaofu''s family order, Wang Xiaoxi immediately straightened his back and got up his spirits.


    The words of the young master''s family order must be words of gold.


    Huang Qubing laughed, "Mr. Yan, you are a book writer, but you have a unique vision. To tell you the truth, the people in the western regions are rare for such valuable things as silk and porcelain. At the same time, our worthless things are also rare. Don''t mention inferior tea, even if it is to transport a cart of tea foam in the past, there are people rushing for it. Why, because tea is only available to us in the Zhou Dynasty, not anywhere else, and people in the western regions are inseparable from tea. It''s not just tea, books, paper, Wenqing out of the game, any book, transported to the past, will be robbed


    "So good. Is there nothing in the western regions? "


    "Yes! Gold, jewelry, jade, camels, cattle, sheep, horses, carpets, costumes, seeds Why to play Xiliang is to open up commercial routes. Trade routes are used to exchange goods. They are rare to our property, we are also rare to their property


    "Boss Huang has some insight. Boss Wang, have you made a decision? " He asked Wang Xiaoxi with a smile."Wang Xiaoxi nodded heavily," I listen to Mr. Yan, buy inferior tea. "


    Huang Qubing suggested: "we should also buy a little tea. The northwest army is stationed in Xiliang, and the officers and soldiers in the army should also drink tea to relieve the greasiness. It would be better if we could deliver some local goods. "


    "What local products?"


    "Sufu, pickles, and so on. The northwest army had been tired of beef and mutton for a long time, and wanted to eat home food. If you can transport 100 Jin of rice in the past, the soldiers will treat you as a treasure. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1008

    Wang Xiaoxi holds ten thousand taels of money and changes them into tea.


    Five thousand of them came from Yanci and the other 5000 from Huang Qubing.


    Other scattered silver is used for travel expenses. When he arrived in the northwest, he would consider buying some local goods and transporting them to Xiliang.


    Huang Qubing is willing to invest money in Wang Xiaoxi''s small business, which is beyond everyone''s expectation.


    "Boss Huang also looks up to this small business?"


    Huang Qubing solemnly said: "boss Wang already has an industry that can live a stable life. He would like to give up his family business and go to Xiliang in person. I deeply admire him. Five thousand taels is my support for boss Wang. I dare not give more money. I''m also afraid that you will encounter danger on the way. "


    Wang Xiaoxi''s eyes were red with excitement, "I''m a grassroots, how can I think that I can get the full support of adults in my lifetime."


    "Boss Wang, you are welcome! I''m not a grown-up. "


    "My lord once served as the commander of the Shaofu, and he will always be a great figure in the hearts of the people like me."


    Wang Xiaoxi is deeply impressed, as if fans met an idol, looking at Huang Qubing''s eyes always with starlight.


    It''s too sour to say it. It''s full of sour water.


    It''s five thousand taels. The treatment is very different.


    "It''s a pity that I''m not a Jinshi, or I''ll be an adult for a few days." He made fun of himself.


    Wang Xuecheng laughed and tears came out. "Brother Yan is untidy all day. I''m afraid he can''t be an adult."


    "Wash brush, some is also a good-looking talent."


    "Before you say this, you''d better go and wash it for a while, and then you can be persuasive."


    ¡­¡­


    Wang Xiaoxi bought tea and registered with Sanhe express.


    Type, quantity and value should be filled in truthfully.


    After filling in, Sanhe express also gave him a prepaid tax form.


    "You can entrust us to pay taxes for you, or you can wait until the border, and you can take this tax bill to pay tax at the customs."


    Wang Xiaoxi knew that his goods would have to pay a tax if they wanted to go to Xiliang.


    However, the money bought goods, and the rest of the money was used for travel expenses, and there was no tax preparation at all.


    Helpless, can only thick face to beg to the Yanci.


    "I haven''t gone through the customs, and I don''t know that I have to pay a tariff to do business. What a fool


    "It''s OK. I''ll take care of the tax."


    Yanci chooses to let Sanhe express pay tax on behalf of the company.


    When he paid the tax, he muttered, "who has come up with a way that is really powerful. Don''t try to evade the tax on the goods entrusted to you


    Three and express staff hey hey a smile, "we express line with the Ministry of accounts has been closely linked."


    Wang Xiaoxi asked, "how do you know that the quantity and value of the goods reported by the caravan are true. If only 100000 taels of goods are registered for two hundred thousand taels, what will you do?"


    Three and express staff ha ha a smile, "don''t worry, no one dares to do this. All goods to Xiliang must be loaded into the special carriage of Sanhe express. Only our special carriage can get to Xiliang. Before loading, the quantity, variety and approximate value of the goods are clear at a glance. "


    "Merchants can also set up their own caravans and ask for escorts to go to Xiliang. Maybe you can save some money. " Wang Xiaoxi said again.


    Three and express staff smell speech, ha ha a smile.


    "Boss Wang, going to Xiliang is not going to the northwest. You can''t get to Xiliang without our three express services."


    "Why is that?"


    "Let me tell you, the road from the capital to the Northwest has disappeared and is basically safe. This way, businesses can ask for another escort. But when we get out of the gate, that''s another picture. Beirong was defeated. In the past, those small tribes on the grassland who did not dare to take the lead in the past all came out, incarnated as horse robbers and specialized in robbing the caravans going to and from Xiliang. They come and go like the wind, familiar with the terrain, not many people, but they all kill people like hemp, fierce not afraid of death. Without the three of us and the express guards, one can be counted as one, and ten as ten. All the caravans can''t escape this group of small tribe robbers. "


    "Are the guards of Sanhe express not afraid of this group of robbers?"


    "Do you know why we, Sanhe express, charge according to the value of the goods sold?"


    Wang Xiaoxi shakes his head honestly, where does he know.


    He only knew that Sanhe''s charge was frightening.


    "The cost of the extraction is not only for the guards, but also for the fortresses along the way. Please escort us through the most dangerous section. It''s expensive, but it''s worth it as long as you can keep people and goods. All over the world, only the three of us and express can get through the military relations. We can stay in the fortress on the grassland at night. Please escort the caravan. Other car and horse shops, when they arrive at the grassland, are full of vegetables. If they are killed by the robbers, they will be killed. "


    "This is why the goods must be uniformly loaded with the special carriage of Sanhe express. Our special carriage still runs in the desert without delay. The merchant''s own carriage can be counted as many as possible. When they arrive at the grassland and desert, they all stop cooking and delay their work. ""It''s a small thing to delay. I''m afraid I''ll stop in the desert at night and be taken advantage of by the robbers. Even if you avoid the ring horse robbers, you have to guard against the wolves. Prairie wolf, desert wolf, all the way to the west, all the way risk. Sanhe express is the only one with the strength to ensure the safety of people and goods


    "And we three and express promise, even if there is an accident on the way, the payment and goods will still be brought back to you. In the same way, if the goods are not available, we will not charge for them. We will take you to Xiliang for free. "


    Three and express staff, said Wang Xiaoxi heart suddenly jump.


    "This trip to Xiliang is very dangerous."


    He asked him sternly, "are you afraid? Now it''s too late to regret. It''s too late to dispose of the goods. "


    Wang Xiaoxi frowned, pondered for a moment, bit his teeth, and firmly said, "one hundred steps has already gone fifty steps. There are three express escorts, nothing to be afraid of. Mr. Yan, don''t worry. I will take the goods to Xiliang and come back safely. "


    "I believe you."


    Sanhe express informs Wang Xiaoxi that he will start in five days and ask him to be ready.


    ¡­¡­


    Meanwhile, Yuhua lane.


    Several northern merchants headed by Wu Dabiao gathered together with a dignified look.


    The "Royal" signboard was the only one. For a time, it was against the rich merchants in the south of the Yangtze River.


    In those years, it was really beautiful.


    However, the powerful businessmen in the south of the Yangtze River are too large. Relying on years of sea trade, rich Jiangnan, easy to do business, accumulated terrible wealth.


    Jiangnan rich merchants united to form the Jiangnan chamber of Commerce, with millions or even tens of millions of taels.


    If so much money is thrown down, it can kill people.


    The northern merchants were unable to resist and had to give up part of the capital market.


    At present, the market of Beijing is led by Sihai Shaofu, and the local luxury merchants in the capital dominate, followed by Jiangnan chamber of Commerce.


    Even the southwest and Lingnan chambers of commerce are catching up with each other.


    the northern chamber of commerce is under great pressure and has a hard time.


    The market in Beijing is too big and the wealth is amazing.


    The key is that the population of Beijing is still rising year by year.


    It is estimated that the population of Beijing and Xinmin county has exceeded 3 million.


    Outside, there are also vast markets in towns and townships in the capital, which have been developed all over the world. Looking at all the small businesses, it is also a terrible market.


    Everyone wants to have a share of the wealth in the capital.


    As the saying goes, "if you don''t advance, you will retreat.".


    We can''t live on our laurels all the time.


    "The goods of Xiliang must go. "Zhou life show" calls on everyone to go to Xiliang to seek gold, which is equivalent to empress dowager''s calling on everyone to go to Xiliang and develop markets in the western regions. It is thanks to the support of the empress in the early years that we are able to have a firm foothold in the capital and compete with the local and Jiangnan tycoons. "


    "However, in recent years, we all hold the idea of eating the old money, guarding their own land, no one to develop new markets. As a result, our advantages were gradually eroded by the rich merchants in the south of the Yangtze River. How long has it been since we were contacted by people in the palace


    "The Jiangnan chamber of Commerce next door is flourishing. As far as I know, they have at least three caravans to Xiliang, and even intend to go deep into the western regions. Because of this, the father-in-law of the palace personally appeared and met the president of the capital branch of Jiangnan chamber of Commerce. "


    "Empress Dowager needs someone to go to the western regions market for her and open the door to the western regions completely. We northern chamber of commerce still want to have a foothold in the capital and hope that empress empress will give us a sweet meal, so we must go to the western regions."


    "I''ve decided to purchase 500000 to 1 million liang of goods, and let my eldest brother personally lead the team to the western regions."


    Wu Dabiao patted the table and said in a loud voice.


    He glanced at the crowd. "What do you think? Tell me. If you want to, we have the money to contribute, and in the future, you will certainly have your share. If you don''t like it, you can go out and go downstairs now. In the future, when it''s not your turn, don''t be sour


    The crowd looked at each other.


    "It is certainly feasible to buy goods in the western regions. After all, the profits of the western regions are not bad. Business is to make money. Just how to ship the goods? Now Sanhe express almost monopolizes the market, but Sanhe express charges 10% of the selling price of Xiliang. If we buy one million taels of goods, I''m afraid it will cost tens of thousands of taels to Sanhe express, which is too expensive. "


    "In addition, the goods should be sent three times and express delivery, and the customs duty should not be less than a cent. Because all the goods must be loaded with the special carriage of Sanhe express. The variety, quantity and value of the goods are clear at a glance


    "Customs duties plus the cost of Sanhe express are basically equivalent to the value of the goods. In other words, one million taels of goods have to pay an additional cost of 1 million taels. If the goods are transported to Xiliang, if there is no profit more than five times, it''s OK not to do business. "www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1009

    ha-ha!


    There was a sneer.


    The window was open, and a gust of wind came in, with the smell of the inner city river.


    Yuhua lane is near the inner city river. We are used to the smell of the river.


    However, at this moment, with the sound of "ha ha", the taste of the river water has changed, making the atmosphere in the room a little tense.


    "In the past, a trip to the western regions, not to mention five times of profits, even ten times of profits would not be a problem. Now, with the gold rush in the western regions, even the peddlers are dreaming of running to the western regions. Two days ago, I also saw a small boss buy ten thousand taels of tea, ready to be transported to Xiliang. "


    "Everyone is rushing to the west, so many goods are piled up together. It is inevitable that prices will be lowered. At that time, not to mention ten times of profits, I''m afraid that even five times of profits can''t be preserved. After a hard year''s hard work, you will make a little hard money. Why bother? "


    Wu Dabiao grabs the armrest of the chair, "listen to everyone''s meaning, are not willing to run to the western regions?"


    "Boss Wu misunderstood me. We all support your statement. The western regions must run away. But Sanhe express charges too high, the value of this piece of goods can not be done, can bypass Sanhe express, our own people escort the goods out of the customs to the western regions. "


    "We have our own guards, and we are all experienced hands. What are we going to do to find Sanhe express. Everyone pressed in so much money, back and forth for less than a year, to the end, all cheap three and express. It''s not worth it. "


    "Short sighted!" Wu Dabiao scolded.


    People are dissatisfied.


    Wu Dabiao, with a straight face, said, "do you think that the grassland will be peaceful without Beirong and Xiliang? I tell you, without Beirong Xiliang, those small tribes with only a few hundred people and a thousand people have all emerged, and have become the loud horse robbers on the grassland. They were born and bred, familiar with the terrain and skilled at bowing horses. You ask yourself, can our guards do well when they come to other people''s territory? The Jiangnan chamber of Commerce next door is willing to pay for Sanhe express. Can''t our northern chamber of Commerce afford this money? "


    "Sanhe express is too expensive."


    Wu Dabiao threw out a stack of brochures, "Sanhe express charges expensive, its own expensive reason. After leaving the pass, you can stay in the military fortress at night. And promise, if the person did not, or will bring back the loan. If they''re out of stock, they don''t charge anything. "


    "Thousands of miles, how many fortresses can there be?"


    "It''s better to have a place to stop and replenish water than to sleep in the wilderness. Grassland and desert are not as peaceful as we think. Sanhe express dare to charge such a high fee, his own reason. Don''t talk nonsense. If you want to join, you can say it. If you don''t want to leave now. "


    Wu Dabiao made a speech.


    However, all of you are old foxes. No one moves.


    Wu Dabiao sneered, "I''ll take it as if you all agree. A million taels of goods, let''s get together. I''m 200000. How many of you? "


    "One million is a little bit more, 800000."


    "Yes, 800000, Geely."


    "Yes! It''s about 800000 goods. I''m still 200000. How about you? "


    We''re going to raise money or collect goods.


    They were all rich merchants, and soon they made up 800, 000 taels.


    The next step is to organize the source of goods and contact Sanhe express.


    ¡­¡­


    On a sunny day, Wang Xiaoxi left the capital with a truck of goods.


    His daughter-in-law, with her children, saw them off at the gate of the city.


    After all, they are husband and wife.


    "Don''t worry about me. I''ll be back this time next year."


    "Don''t try to be brave when you''re out. It''s OK to have a little loss. You must be safe. "


    The husband and wife say goodbye and tear each other.


    On the same day, dozens of horses left the capital and headed west.


    With the imperial edict of bright yellow, they wanted to spread the emperor''s wishes to Xiliang, and officially canonized Marquis Lu as Prince, and was the first king of different surnames since Taizu proclaimed himself Emperor.


    For this purpose, the most learned people in the court, one word at a time, buckle words.


    As a writer of this idea, Lord Lu was impeached by the imperial censor.


    Almost didn''t point to his nose and scold "national thief"!


    Lord Lu was wronged.


    The imperial censor is indeed the most annoying group of people.


    In the eyes of these imperial historians, anyone who doesn''t like it should be named a national thief.


    It''s really a national thief. It''s Chinese cabbage in the vegetable market.


    A will was criticized to pieces.


    There are more than a dozen faults in the eggs.


    It''s not good for literary talent.


    Mr. Lu simply gave up his job.


    Who loves to write the edict.


    For this reason, chaotang made a lot of noise again.


    Finally, this will was written by Emperor Liu Zhao himself.


    "I''m not afraid to take the blame! If this is a wrong decision, I will bear all the consequences. For a hundred years, I''m not afraid to follow the abuse of later generations. "As soon as the voice falls, the jade seal falls.


    A royal edict with legal principles came out.


    Qian Fu''s Herald team took the Edict and headed west.


    Xiliang is too far away for the imperial court.


    Let the caravans and adventurers watch Xiliang, Anxi king and grassland desert for the imperial court.


    Liu Zhao stood at the top of the city wall and watched the herald detachment leave.


    The detachment passed by the caravan.


    Everyone in the caravan was excited and excited, with starlight in their eyes.


    They are going to Xiliang. For anyone, this is a feat, enough to boast about three generations.


    My father


    My grandfather


    My ancestors


    In those days, the gold rush in the western regions went thousands of miles to the West and brought it back


    On the way to the west side


    On the way back


    My family has developed since then.


    This trip to Xiliang, for future generations, is the achievement of the ancestors.


    Even if it fails, it is worth remembering.


    If it is successful, it will engrave inscriptions for later generations.


    ¡­¡­


    Baiyun temple in Beijing ushers in a very distinguished guest today.


    Taoist priest Xuanqing, who has not been out of the mountain gate for many years, went to the gate to meet him.


    "Boundless heaven!"


    "Taoist priest Xuanqing is very kind."


    Gu Jiu got down from the soft sedan chair. Today, she is dressed very simply.


    If it is not surrounded by the maid in the palace, the bodyguard will be on guard. If you don''t know, you will mistakenly think that she is a noble lady.


    "Please come inside. A cup of tea has been prepared."


    Gu Jiu said with a smile: "it''s our honor to drink the tea that Taoist priest cooked by himself today."


    She stepped into baiyun temple.


    The temple closed the mountain gate to meet the empress.


    Therefore, there are no virtuous men and women in the temple, only a few Taoist priests, all of whom are upright.


    Gu Jiu followed Xuanqing Taoist priest through the main hall, atrium, and several corridors to the back mountain Pavilion.


    The terrain here is open and the scenery is beautiful.


    "I don''t know that baiyun temple has such a good place."


    "This is the place where the poor and the poor are cultivated. There are no outsiders here on weekdays."


    "No wonder!"


    "Tea, please."


    "Thank you, Taoist priest."


    After five flavors of tea, Gu Jiu puts down the cup and goes to the point.


    "Do you know, Taoist priest, what are you looking for?"


    "I dare to guess, is it related to Xiliang?"


    Gu jiuzanxu nodded, "do you have any idea about Xiliang?"


    Xuanqing road long smile, smile unpredictable, "how dare to have an idea."


    "Why dare you have an idea?"


    "Why don''t you tell me what I need to do."


    "Ask Taoist priest, I want to take root in Xiliang and even assimilate the local people of Xiliang. The purpose is that after 100 years, the people of Xiliang will identify themselves as the people of Dazhou. In addition to deterrence by force, combination of interests and cultural transmission, what else should we do


    Xuanqing Dao said with a long smile, "three points mentioned by Niang are enough!"


    Gu Jiu shook his head, "insufficient, far from enough. The situation in the western regions is complex, the ethnic groups are numerous, and the conflicts are becoming more and more serious. It is not enough for the king of Anxi to absorb and assimilate Xiliang by relying on these three factors alone. "


    "Oh? If it is not enough, my mother should consult the officials in the court instead of a layman. "


    Gu Jiu laughed, "this palace still needs the power of faith."


    Xuanqing held his hand slightly, and then said as if nothing had happened: "I heard that the national master of Xiliang is hopeless. He was originally a member of the Zhou Dynasty."


    Gu Jiu seems to smile rather than smile, "what do people in Xiliang believe in


    Xuanqing Taoist priest shook his head, "I don''t know!"


    Gu Jiu solemnly said: "we believe in heaven and ancestors in Dazhou. We build ancestral temples to offer sacrifices, which is pious and solemn. This is also the original motive force for a family to form a rope. Heaven is the ancestor, and the ancestor is the belief. The northwest army was stationed in Xiliang. To assimilate the local people, they had to rely on several generations of intermarriage.


    However, most of the officers and soldiers in the northwest lost their families and ancestral temples, which meant that they lost their faith and spiritual support. How can the northwest army assimilate the local people when they have lost their faith? How to overcome the belief of local people? If one day, the Zhou people living in Xiliang no longer believe in their ancestors, but instead believe in the local beliefs, then is he still a Dazhou people? "


    Xuanqing Taoist priest''s expression is serious, "what does Niang want to say?"


    Gu Jiu said: "the northwest army needs ancestral temples, sacrifices and beliefs. Their descendants need more faith inheritance from their parents. If you Taoists do not occupy the highland of faith, others will. After the occupation, we still have to step on your Taoist head. As a Taoist cow''s ear in the world, baiyun temple can''t shrink back and watch others play with authority. "Xuanqing Taoist priest was silent for a moment, "Niang''s meaning, I understand. You want us Taoists to enter Xiliang. "


    "Exactly


    "The empress is in Xiliang. She already has a Buddhist school and a hopeless master. Why do you want us to come forward?"


    Gu Jiu smiles and says, "Buddha, the whole story is clearer than this palace. Taoism is the cultural belief inherited from ancient times. Northwest military officers and soldiers need sacrifice, spiritual sustenance and belief inheritance. This task belongs to you Taoist school. The palace hopes that one day the natives of Xiliang will speak Chinese, wear Hanfu, read Hanshu and write Chinese characters, and believe in the ancestors of the Han family. It''s not a weird belief in survival of the fittest. It is not allowed to be invaded by foreign beliefs. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1010

    "The meaning of Niang''s words is that the imperial court wants to cultivate Xiliang deeply?"


    Taoist priest Xuanqing asked curiously.


    Gu Jiu said with a smile: "hard land, we must manage it well and leave something behind."


    Xuanqing Taoist priest stroked his beard. "It seems that the court didn''t mean to cultivate Xiliang deeply, so he agreed to hand over Xiliang to Marquis Lu."


    Gu Jiu reminded: "we should call him Anxi Wang. The court has officially issued a decree to confer Marquis Lu as king Anxi and to control all military and civilian affairs in Xiliang


    Xuanqing Taoist priest laughed, "if you have a chance to see Anxi king, you must say congratulations."


    "Taoist priest, there must be a chance."


    Taoist priest Xuanqing refused to comment. "I dare to guess. Is it that my mother and her majesty are worried about the recurrence of Xiliang and that the northwest army can''t hold back, and then run back to the northwest to harm the imperial court, so they help the northwest army stabilize the situation in Xiliang. My mother and your majesty are broken


    Gu Jiu bowed his head and laughed, "Taoist priest always talks so sharp."


    "It seems that I fell in love with my mother."


    "Those who know what''s going on in this palace must be driven by this palace. I don''t know what it''s like for a long time


    Xuanqing stroked his beard and closed his eyes.


    Gu Jiu is not in a hurry. Wait patiently.


    "The Tao follows nature and does not want to compete with the hopeless master."


    "You didn''t fight. Just let the northwest army and the local people have a choice. When you go to Xiliang, your doctrines need to be modified to adapt to the local conditions. "


    Xuanqing Taoist priest suddenly opened his eyes and said, "Niang, do you want to modify the Taoist Scripture?"


    Gu Jiu one serious nonsense: "no! We just need to use more understandable language to help the local people calm down their hatred and fear, face the reality and accept everything, and everything will get better and better. "


    Xuanqing''s long beard shook, "this job is hopeless, and that bald donkey can do it."


    Gu Jiu''s mouth twitches.


    It''s too fast to turn over.


    In front of him, he was also called "hopeless master". In a flash, he became a hopeless bald donkey.


    "Have Taoist masters and hopeless masters ever met?"


    "See you once."


    "What''s the impression?"


    "Food and sex are also, but have entered the empty door."


    Gu Jiu pursed his lips with a smile, "Xiliang changed his master, and there was no hope of any responsibility. The important task of assimilating the people of Xiliang is entrusted to the Taoist priest. Ten carts of medicinal materials are the meeting gift of our palace. On the day of the Taoist priest''s departure, another 30 carts of medicinal materials and 20 carts of books and ink were sent with him to Xiliang. It''s up to the Taoist priest to decide whether to give medicine for free or to sell it at a high price. How to play a role in book writing depends entirely on the Taoist priest. Sanhe express and Xitong commercial bank will cooperate with the Taoist priest. There are also several prescriptions presented. "


    Bai Zhong held a wooden box and put it on the table.


    Gu Jiu pushed the wooden box forward. "The prescription is in it. Maybe it will play a role in the Taoist priest''s journey to Xiliang."


    Xuanqing Taoist priest stared at the wooden box for a long time, "Niang duding, I will go to Xiliang?"


    Gu Jiu asked with a smile, "if you don''t go to Xiliang, where can the Taoist priest go?"


    Xuanqing road long smile, "Niang both soft and hard, I seem to have no room to refuse."


    Gu Jiu said softly: "very few people can refuse this palace, so can the king of Anxi."


    Xuanqing opened the wooden box and read the prescription. His eyes twitched and his eyes changed slightly.


    Bang!


    He closed the wooden box.


    "How can you easily take out such prescriptions?"


    "The gift of meeting the Taoist priest should be valuable and please."


    Taoism has a tradition of refining alchemy and medicine.


    Wushi powder was broken by a group of Taoist students in Shanhe academy, which is a chronic poison.


    Today, Taoist students do not refine pills, but change to refine medicines.


    Xuanqing''s long beard twitched. He opened the wooden box and read the prescription. Now he was riding a tiger. It seemed that he had to go to Xiliang.


    Gu Jiu said: "the Taoist priest does not have to bear a burden. There are also a few gifted students in the Taoist subjects of Shanhe academy, and they are left to the choice of the Taoist master. "


    Xuanqing took a deep breath and calmed down.


    "The empress and your majesty want to assimilate the people of Xiliang in terms of ideology and culture. They have not only arranged for the hopeless bald ass and the poor. I dare to guess. Is it time for Shanhe academy to move? "


    Gu Jiu laughed, "sure enough, nothing can be concealed from Taoist priest. This time, there will be 150 students from Shanhe Academy who will follow the Taoist priest to Xiliang. When the time is right, Xiliang may become a fixed place for graduation experience of Shanhe Academy. "


    "Niang''s plan is really long-term, and seems to have high expectations for Xiliang. In this case, why split the soil to seal the king, let Xiliang alone hang outside, at any time there is the possibility of breaking away from the Zhou Dynasty? "


    Gu Jiu solemnly said: "because this is the best way at present. If we do not split the land and seal the king, the court will send officials to govern Xiliang. For more than ten years at most, Xiliang will rise again. Once the imperial court is unable to support the consumption of Xiliang government, it will become the Xiliang of Xiliang people in the twinkling of an eye, completely abandoning the Zhou Dynasty.What cultural and ideological assimilation is all castles in the air, a daydream. The imperial court spent a huge amount of money and food, sacrificed so many people, and seized Xiliang. As a result, they got nothing but chicken feathers. Once this happens, later generations will learn a lesson. At that time, no one from the imperial court to the people is willing to open up territory, and everyone will stick to the existing territory and muddle along. It''s just another Dynasty''s rise and fall. "


    "Is it possible to avoid such a situation if we split the soil and seal the king?"


    Gu Jiu laughed, "sending officials, the land belongs to the imperial court, the tax revenue belongs to the imperial court, and the people belong to the imperial court. Who would take the trouble to travel thousands of miles to Xiliang to manage for the imperial court? Nature is able to extract a little bit. Anyway, the sky is high and the emperor is far away, so how about the people living in poverty.


    To split the soil and seal the king is one''s own territory, one''s own people, and one''s own taxes. The degree of his intention is not comparable to that of the officials. Even if one day, Xiliang was separated from the Zhou Dynasty, we still have the same culture, the same thought and the same culture. The royal court will perish, but the culture can be passed on from generation to generation.


    With the same language and the same kind of culture, if we divide and unite for a long time, who is sure that this place and Xiliang, thousands of miles away, are not the same country? Even if we can''t be the same country, as long as our culture and belief dominate the world, this is a very proud thing. It''s a wonderful thing to go to any corner of the world and communicate with the same words and languages without obstacles. "


    For the first time, Xuanqing, a Taoist priest with a clear mind and few desires, was agitated by his words for the first time.


    The royal court will perish, but the cultural belief will not perish.


    How generous it is to spread the seeds of cultural belief all over the world.


    He suppressed the excitement in his heart, "others plan for a lifetime, and seek a family name. The empress is to seek for the world, for thousands of families, for generations. My mother has a long-term vision, but I can''t do it. Since my mother can look up to me, I will take this responsibility and go to Xiliang for my mother. "


    "Very good!" Gu Jiumei''s eyes are bent and his face is full of joy.


    Bai Zhong took out a wooden box and put it on the table.


    Xuanqing Taoist long doubt, "what is this?"


    Gu Jiu opened the wooden box and took out the manuscript. "This is the revised synopsis of the Scriptures prepared by our palace for the Taoist priest. The details need to be filled by the Taoist priest. "


    Excited mood, like being poured a basin of cold water, instant cooling.


    Xuanqing Taoist priest recovered the cold appearance, "Niang is really considerate."


    Gu Jiu said with a smile: "I know the Taoist priest is dissatisfied with this. However, Xiliang is totally different from Dazhou in terms of living habits, climate and environment, and folk customs. Without modification, it can not be popularized at all, and the purpose of assimilating thought and culture can not be achieved. "


    Although Xuanqing was dissatisfied, he was still reluctant to accept the outline.


    "When I''m in Xiliang, I''ll observe the local customs and conditions, and then fill in the contents."


    "It''s natural."


    Gu Jiu smiles, the change of the meaning of the classics seems to be just a trivial matter.


    She continued, "my palace will write to King Anxi and ask him to make it convenient for you. He will also remind Anxi Wang that he should encourage single soldiers to marry local young women and marry two ethnic groups. In order to integrate into the local faster and be accepted by the local people. We should also establish free schools to spread cultural ideas, starting with dolls. "


    Xuanqing Taoist priest asked, "the king of Anxi has become a local emperor. Will he listen to the advice of his mother?"


    Gu Jiu nodded and affirmed: "if he wants Pei''s family to take root in Xiliang for generations, he will certainly accept the suggestion of this palace. Every suggestion of this palace is beneficial to the rule of King Anxi over Xiliang. Ten years later, when this generation of Northwest army is old and fresh blood is added to the army, what can we rely on to ensure the purity and loyalty of the army?


    We can only rely on education from dolls, on intermarriage between the two ethnic groups, and on the efforts of Taoism and Buddhism. It''s a long way to go. I''m afraid I won''t be able to return to Xiliang for ten or twenty years. I''d like to offer you a cup of tea instead of wine. "


    Gu Jiu holds the tea cup with sincerity.


    "You''re welcome."


    Xuanqing Taoist priest felt at a loss for the first time.


    Gu Jiu finished the cup of tea, "it''s quiet here, it''s a good place to practice. It''s windy and dusty in Xiliang. The Taoist priest is going here. There will be no more free days. It''s hard! "


    Xuanqing Taoist priest quickly calmed down, "if Niang is really thinking about the poor, she should not force me to go to the barren land of Xiliang."


    Gu Jiu ha ha ha a smile, "you this old road, did not leave the Mountain Gate more than ten years, it is time to go out for a walk, loose loose bones. Spread your Taoist ideas to the western regions, so that the people of the western regions will be bathed in the splendor of huangen. "


    Xuanqing Taoist priest heard the speech, happy!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1011

    The third year of Jingming, autumn.


    Weishui Wharf in the capital city, ships from south to North gather here, people, goods, in full swing.


    In order to facilitate the delivery of goods, Sanhe express paid its own money to build a railway track at the wharf, which directly leads to the warehouse in the capital city of Sanhe express, which is also the headquarters of Sanhe express.


    The double track carriage, pulling goods one after another, is much faster than manpower.


    It''s the envy of people in other warehouses.


    "What are you looking at? Is that what we can afford? Take the goods with you


    Warehouse keeper, a stroke on Lifu''s head.


    Lifu hehe a smile, "is envy."


    "You envy me. With this, you have no work. "


    "Look at what the steward said, even if there are rails, there is no need for people to carry the goods off the ship."


    "Go and carry the goods. If you delay, you will be deducted from your wages. "


    Lifu, he''s gone.


    The man came forward and murmured with the steward, "why don''t the owner repair the warehouse on the edge of Sanhe express warehouse, and then you can polish it and take the double track carriage to transport the goods together."


    The steward raised his eyelids and said, "what do you think the light of Sanhe express is so easy to touch?"


    "What''s in it? I''ll tell you about it."


    The steward coughed softly, "if you want to be stained, you have to abide by the rules of Sanhe express. But there was no movement in the court.


    This is not right!


    The mine owners failed to let the chaotang chief judge justice. Instead, they received a letter from the capital, asking them to cooperate with the Shaofu and send several representatives to the capital. He also said that there were great wealth waiting for everyone.


    The mine owners looked at each other.


    They blocked the officials of the Shao Fu. You come and go and fight with each other several times. Finally, you can find out what the Shao Fu is doing.


    Outside the pass, overseas, the official of six grades?


    Just is it worth trading with existing mines?


    The crowd hesitated.


    Jin Wuwei is covetous, and has the rogue posture of arresting people and ordering prison without cooperation.


    That''s it.


    I can''t wring my leg. I''ll go to the capital and have a look at what the court is doing.


    So, a total of 20 mine owners, headed by the mine owner surnamed Zhang, came to the capital by boat.


    There were a few ships behind, all of them men and guards.


    Get off the boat and stay in the most luxurious hotel in Beijing.


    This group of mine owners, all of them are not short of money.


    The mine owner surnamed Zhang is Zhang Shengshui.


    The reason why people take him as the leader is that he shares the same clan with the Zhang family in the capital city.


    An aunt of the Zhang family in the capital city married the Gu family in the capital city. She was the eldest aunt of the empress.


    With this relationship, Zhang Shengshui was naturally selected as the core representative of this negotiation.


    Zhang Shengshui first handed a letter of worship to the Zhang family in the capital city. He met smoothly and got a general understanding of the situation of the imperial court in the capital.


    After that, he handed a post to the Gu family of the Town Army General''s house and went to visit the empress''s great aunt, Zhang, as a junior.


    Zhang took the invitation and read it several times. "If you hadn''t reminded me, I didn''t know there was such a relative."


    The eldest daughter-in-law, Xiao Zhang, said on one side: "this family is mining. It is said that the Shao Fu has seized the private mines in the south, which is extremely noisy. "


    "What are they doing in the capital after the Shaofu seized the private mines? Is it hard to find the court to complain? "


    "Not really. It is said that it is the Shaofu who wants to give everyone wealth. They come to Beijing to explore the sincerity of the imperial court. "


    Zhang immediately understood, "as the Queen''s mother''s great aunt, she turned into a sweet cake. Does he want to test the empress''s attitude through me when he gives me a prayer


    "Does mother-in-law want to see him?"


    Zhang thought for a while, "do you mean the Shao Fu is checking the private mines in the south, but there is no movement in the north?"


    "There''s no movement in the north. Maybe it''s because the North has been making a lot of noise for nearly a year or two. "


    Zhang shook his head and nodded, "there is no movement in the north. I''m afraid it has something to do with the northwest army''s westward march into Xiliang. Well, I''m a woman. Why should I be a woman. Send someone to invite him in. After all, the etiquette is not good enough. "


    Zhang decided to meet Zhang Shengshui and dislike his bad manners.


    Zhang Shengshui was invited into the Town Army General''s house and met the Zhang family in the flower hall.


    "My nephew greets my aunt. When I see my aunt for the first time, please accept my kindness."


    Zhang Shengshui handed over the gift list. The maid took it and put it in front of Zhang.


    Zhang swept his eyes, and the list was very rich.


    She frowned slightly and winked at her eldest daughter-in-law, Xiao Zhang.


    Xiaozhang, knowing that, quietly stepped down and prepared to return the gift.


    "Sit down! You have heard from my mother''s family before, but I haven''t seen each other for many years, and I''m a bit rusty. "


    "It''s all due to our bad manners. From now on, people will send people to the capital every year to send gifts. ""That''s not necessary. Is this your first visit to Beijing


    "Exactly


    Zhang''s chatting with Zhang Shengshui did not mean business.


    Zhang Shengshui himself is not worried.


    After the banquet, he got up to leave without mentioning the purpose of his coming to the capital.


    It was as if this was a normal meeting between relatives.


    This let Zhang take a high look.


    The housekeeper sent him out and gave him a gift.


    Zhang Shengshui refused to accept anything and jumped into the carriage and ran away.


    The housekeeper had no choice but to report to the Zhang family truthfully.


    Zhang Shi smell speech, ha ha a smile, "let him go."


    "Zhang Shengshui has never asked anything about the young master and the empress and refused to ask for a return. What is the purpose of his doing so?"


    Xiao Zhang is a little puzzled.


    Zhang said with a smile: "he just needs to let people know that he came to our house and stayed for a banquet. He''ll be polite to his family. He''ll always be related to us. "


    "There are a lot of these private miners. The list he sent was too generous. Is it OK to accept it? "


    "Find out where he lives and find a chance to return."


    "My daughter-in-law knows it!"


    ¡­¡­


    A group of private mine owners headed by Zhang Shengshui settled down in the capital temporarily and felt the local conditions and customs different from those in the south.


    The gold rush in Xiliang is still fermenting, and the newspapers are also advocating it.


    The houses around the Imperial College are in hot speculation.


    This group of people, are all the owners of money.


    Curious about the double track carriage, I went to experience it specially.


    The ticket is a small sum of money. When you get into the luxury carriage, you can eat and drink. The consumption is nearly 100 taels.


    The station staff all regard this group of people as the local tyrant and country bumpkin from the south.


    Boss Niu, the station master, slapped his fellow on the head, "can you say that? Serve me! If we have more masters who are so generous, we will have our bonus this month. "


    "OK!"


    The guys agreed.


    The mine owners, sitting in double gauge carriages, enjoyed this and that, one after another. Discuss to find the world car company, to the south to repair one for them.


    "It''s very good for pulling ore!"


    "The cost is too high. It''s better to work hard."


    "Hard work is too slow. It''s not so fast."


    "The government has closed down our mines. It''s time to raise the price of iron ore and copper mine."


    "Let''s not talk about the price increase. What is the meaning of the young master''s leaving us in the inn, and only a small official has appeared to receive us for so many days? "


    "Are you playing with us?"


    "How unreasonable."


    "Better go back."


    "Here we are. We have to talk about it. I can''t talk about going back. "


    "Hum! I don''t believe that the Shao Fu and Jin Wuwei can keep an eye on all the mines? There will always be a day to withdraw. When they leave, we''ll start. "


    "What a rush! It''s good to have a look and learn more from the life meaning Scripture. "


    As soon as Zhang Shengshui spoke, everyone ended his complaint.


    "Master Zhang, have we been waiting like this?" Questions have been raised.


    Zhang Shengshui was staring out of the window and said, "it''s coming!"


    They have been in the capital for ten days. It''s unreasonable for the government to continue to air them.


    "It is estimated that the young master will send someone to see us these days. Keep your spirits up and don''t talk. First listen to what the young master says. "


    "Yes! Just listen to Mr. Zhang. You are a person who has read books, and you have more insight than us


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1012

    "Master, that group of private mine owners are getting nervous."


    Shaofu, a little yellow gate stood at the head of the hall and bowed.


    Deng Cunli looked through all kinds of materials, "hang them for another two days, and then he will take them to the signer''s room of Shaofu yamen, and we will meet them in person."


    Xiaohuangmen said: "a group of private mine owners, there is no need for the master to come out in person. It''s better to let the disciple... "


    The rest of the words, under Deng Cunli''s gaze, all swallow down.


    "If I said something wrong, please punish me."


    Xiaohuangmen knelt on the ground and slapped himself in the face.


    After ten slaps, Deng Cunli gave a light hum, and xiaohuangmen stopped.


    At this time, xiaohuangmen''s face has become red and swollen.


    Deng Cunli said solemnly: "I am a servant under our family. If there is no accident, sooner or later, the empress will send him out to take charge of his own affairs. If you still want a rich future, don''t be presumptuous. Especially the strategy set by the empress, don''t speculate on your superficial knowledge. "


    "I know I was wrong, and I will not dare to do it again."


    "Learn more with your senior brother Zhao min. Don''t come to the end, our apprentices still can''t catch up with Bai Zhong''s disciples. Even if you don''t have a future, we will lose face. If you don''t do well, go back to the palace as soon as possible. "


    "If I don''t go back to the palace, I will study hard and never be smart again. Please give me another chance. "


    Deng Cunli said grimly, "OK, we will give you another chance. Get up and sort out the information about the owners of these private mines. We will be useful in time. "


    "I listen to the master''s words, and I''m going to sort out the materials."


    Xiaohuangmen was relieved and quickly got up to work.


    Deng Cunli frowned and his hair was gray.


    Grassland, overseas, this is a long-term plan.


    It was not officially launched until this year, only because northwest affairs took precedence.


    Before the northwest army and Lu Hou''s side have no results, all other plans must be backward.


    Fortunately, the northwest army won Xiliang successfully.


    The Marquis Lu''s reign was also approved by most of the court''s courtiers.


    He played with his finger and thought about the next thing.


    The empress''s mother asked him to preside over the Shao Fu, because she trusted and valued him.


    He could not fail to live up to the expectations of the empress, let alone the old man Chang en.


    "Your honor, father-in-law Chang is visiting."


    Report from subordinates.


    Deng Cunli raised his eyebrows and laughed. He was thinking about each other, but he didn''t expect the other party to find him first.


    "Please come to the teahouse for tea. I''ll be there later."


    "Yes


    Those who are always gracious are not good; those who are good do not come.


    When Deng Cunli met Chang en, they were extremely envious.


    "Mr. Chang is a rare visitor."


    Chang en laughs, "Duke Deng''s style is still the same. Right now, there are some things that need to be bothered by Mr. Deng. If you are in good spirits, we don''t have to worry about your fainting on the way. "


    Deng Cunli snorted, "please tell me what you want."


    Bang!


    The account books were thrown on the table, and there were a large number of them behind.


    Chang eNPI smiles, but does not smile. His eyes are like a hungry wolf, jumping up to eat people at any time.


    "The audit department was ordered to check the accounts of Shao Fu in the first quarter, and found some problems, and asked Duke Deng to give an account."


    Deng Cunli raised his eyelids and waved to his subordinates.


    A moment later, more than a dozen of the young master''s accounting rooms came at one breath. Everyone was carrying an abacus, and they were not willing to fight against the situation.


    Deng Cunli took out his ear and said, "just now, Duke Chang said that there is something wrong with the accounts of our young master. Is there any misunderstanding in this?"


    Chang en glanced at the young master''s accountant''s room, "is Deng Gonggong accusing us of making things out of nothing, arranging right and wrong?"


    Deng Cunli smile, "dare not! The accounts of our Shao Fu have always been clear and clear, and there has never been any problems. As a result, as soon as Mr. Chang came to our house, he said that there was something wrong with our accounts, which really made our family a little unhappy. We doubt that the accountant of your audit department will settle accounts in the end. "


    The auditor''s office was angry.


    Chang en waved his hand and pressed down the cashier.


    He pointed to the digital accountant of Shao Fu, and said, "if my family is not mistaken, all of them graduated from the Department of mathematics and science of Shanhe Academy. After my family, these accountants also graduated from the science and Mathematics Department of Shanhe academy, and they were all the best. There is no reason for a student who comes out of an academy to settle accounts when he enters your Shao Fu, but not when he comes to the audit department. "


    Deng Cunli said with a clear smile, "the audit department has developed well and recruited people from Shanhe Academy."


    "General. It''s not bigger than you. " Chang en laughs.


    Deng Cunli put down the teacup, "since we both hold our own opinion, the first quarter''s account book, then both sides will re audit."


    "Does Mr. Deng not trust our audit department?" Chang en seems to smile.Deng Cunli said: "we just simply believe in the accounting of Shaofu. As for the audit department, we can''t trust it."


    "In that case, let''s make a new calculation."


    The teahouse is big enough with tables on each side.


    The two sides were at daggers drawn, full of anger.


    With a start, the abacus moves.


    Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa


    The whole tea room is the movement of the abacus.


    Noisy!


    Deng Cunli got up and arched his hands. "My father-in-law drinks tea. We still have business to do."


    "Together, we have business to do."


    Chang en also dislikes the noise in the teahouse. The sound of abacus makes a headache. Find an excuse to follow Deng Cunli out of the tea room.


    As soon as they came out of the tea room, they began to talk.


    "I heard that Shanhe academy has officially expanded the enrollment of students majoring in science and mathematics. Therefore, there is a special examination paper for the enrollment examination. As long as you pass the skills test, you can enter Shanhe Academy. "


    "Some of the old check-in rooms of several decades have even moved their mind to study in Shanhe academy, and they have gone to take exams in Arts and mathematics."


    After years of development, the subjects of Shanhe Academy were gradually separated from the imperial examination.


    Even the entrance examination is diverse.


    If you want to take the imperial examination, focus on it.


    If you are good at something, you don''t want to take part in the imperial examination, but you can specialize in a certain subject.


    Each month''s entrance examination, also set single subject entrance examination paper.


    "In today''s market, the students who graduated from Shanhe academy can get higher wages. The old check-in rooms naturally moved their minds. "


    "Even the treasurer''s office is applying for the entrance examination of Shanhe Academy."


    "Guozijian has also set up a number of subjects, but there are very few candidates."


    "Apart from the imperial examination, the Imperial College is not as famous as the other subjects."


    "This time I checked the accounts of your young master, I didn''t mean to embarrass you, but something really went wrong."


    Deng Cunli smile, "we know the problem is there, we have even accounts, but you hold on to it, what is the reason."


    Chang en pick eyebrow, "mother set up audit department, we have to do our duty."


    Deng Cunli knocked on the table, "you should know that the young master is your Majesty''s private Treasury. When your majesty uses money, sometimes it is not convenient to enter the account. You can only balance the account with other expenses. If your audit department does not let go, you can only go to the Niang to judge. "


    "Tell me in private, then, where is the money?"


    Deng Cunli hesitated for a moment, "Your Majesty has been armed for many years, and there are many children in his hands. Not everyone can be promoted and reused, and not everyone is lucky enough to go home all the way home. Your majesty has never forgotten these old subordinates. Therefore, every year, they will take out a sum of money from the Shao Fu to subsidize these disabled soldiers in private. In addition, in addition to the money and food spent on the surface, there are also some necessary expenses in private. These expenses can''t appear in the account books, we can only find a way to balance the accounts. "


    Chang en said with a clear smile, "look at the gap in the account book. The northwest army side, your majesty bought many people."


    Deng Cunli sneered, "this is a secret, you''d better keep your mouth shut."


    Chang en laughs, "the rules in the palace are clearer than you. We know better what to say and what not to say. "


    "Since it''s clear, you shouldn''t bring someone to question the accounts of the young master in the first quarter." Deng Cunli was extremely dissatisfied.


    Chang en said: "the duty lies, our family also has no way. We have to be responsible to the queen. "


    Deng Cunli said, "don''t think that nobody knows what you think. You are nothing but suspecting that our family is unfaithful to empress dowager and secretly hiding it from her. We can solemnly tell you that the account of the young master is clear to the empress. Where the money went, the empress knew as well. Your majesty has never asked about the accounts of the young master. Do you think such a large sum of money can be spent without the consent of your mother? "


    Chang en seemed to smile, "so we misunderstood you?"


    Deng Cunli sneered, "you know! Remind your cashier not to go out and talk. The king of Anxi will contact Pei''s family in Beijing sooner or later. If the news is leaked and reaches the ears of King Anxi, you know what the consequences will be. "


    , "do you think Anxi does not know that your majesty has put an eye on the northwest army?"


    "If you know it, you know it, but without conclusive evidence, the king of Anxi dare not move lightly. When he first arrived in Xiliang, his foundation was unstable, and he was still counting on the support of the imperial court. "


    "Tomorrow we will go to the palace to see you well. Today''s affairs will be reported to the empress."


    Deng Cunli didn''t move his eyes and eyebrows. "Please help me. We can''t interfere with what you''re going to do. Please don''t be bad


    Chang en laughed, "when we took this job, we knew that the audit department was a hateful Yamen. What should be done and what should not be done need not be reminded by Duke Deng. Farewell


    "Take your time."


    Because the audit department checked the accounts, the Shao Fu made a lot of trouble for two days.


    In the end, it''s all over.Zhang Shengshui walked into the Yamen of Shaofu and felt uneasy.


    Damn it!


    He has also been to the governor''s office in Jiangnan, which is much more elegant than Shaofu and has never been nervous.


    The petty official took them to the ward.


    "My Lord, several mine owners are here."


    "Come in, please."


    Zhang Shengshui walked into the ward and looked up. He turned out to be an eunuch.


    Eunuch as a magistrate?


    The other side looked at him, and he felt very nervous. He quickly bowed his head and said, "the grass people have seen the father-in-law!"


    "Are you Zhang Shengshui, the Zhang family of Xizhou?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1013

    "There are mines overseas and mines in grasslands."


    "The imperial court can''t reach any longer, so we are encouraged to go overseas and enclosure the grassland."


    "How many skills, how many circles. If you have the ability to circle the whole grassland, the court will approve it. "


    "All those who are in grassland, overseas enclosure and self-management are official officials of the imperial court. They start with the six grade officials and sprout a son. The officials shall decide on their own. "


    "A hundred years of business."


    "It''s like occupying land as king, as long as you have this ability."


    "As long as the land is enclosed, the court will open commercial routes to facilitate the transportation of goods and materials."


    "In terms of security, you can set up a guard team by yourself, or ask Sanhe express to ensure safety. Sanhe Express''s guards are veterans, who have fought in the battlefield and are familiar with the grassland and overseas environment. "


    "The mines in the territory of Dazhou must be closed. This matter has not been discussed."


    "In order to compensate for your losses, you will be allowed to go to the grassland, to open up mines overseas, and to give you officials. If not, in your capacity, don''t think of an official for three generations. "


    "To tell you the truth, you are not the only ones who want to go overseas and reclaim grassland. There are many idle children in every family. This group of people have been rubbing their hands, and intend to send their idle children out to seek an official position. If you don''t hurry up, they''ll take over the good pasture and the good island. "


    "The court firmly opposes killing each other for territory. Once discovered, they will surely set an example to others and punish them severely. "


    "Because you''ve lost too much, you''re given priority. When you move, the palace will allow high-ranking officials and dignitaries to move. The palace has given you a chance to go ahead. You must not fail to live up to the expectations of the palace. "


    "Don''t worry about the map. As long as you sign an agreement with the Shao Fu, the Shao Fu will give you a map to facilitate your enclosure."


    "Whether it''s grassland or overseas, it''s dangerous. On the grassland, because of Beirong''s defeat, all the small tribes that did not show up before all came out in the form of horse robbers. The court encouraged everyone to kill and collect these small tribes. The overseas aborigines, who do not listen to enlightenment, are savage and ferocious. The court allows you to solve them by any means. "


    "As long as you take over the territory and give enough money, the construction of all over the world will build fortresses and fortresses for you to ensure your safety. Qingping ranch will sell you high quality cattle, sheep and horses. The government will provide you with all kinds of high-quality grain varieties. "


    "You''re right. The court won''t give a cent. But the official department will give you a formal appointment document, sprout a son, and allow you to operate for a hundred years. "


    "A hundred years later, you will still be the local big family and continue to serve as the imperial court''s life officer. However, the court may send officials to collect a small amount of tax. Of course, we can talk about things in a hundred years'' time. We can''t take it seriously. "


    "This is a rare opportunity. As long as you manage it carefully, your family will have a second piece of land to take root, and will not be afraid of any wind and rain."


    "Hard work is hard. But is it not good to open private mines, to spend money everywhere, to run a ranch island of one''s own, with one''s surname engraved on it


    "Yes, you can name your territory with your own name. As long as you can take over the territory. "


    "We tell you about the pros and cons of it all because the palace attaches great importance to you. You will be the first pioneers of Dazhou and will always be remembered in history. "


    "Yes! There will be a place for you in the history books as long as you are willing to go out. "


    "It''s a rare opportunity to keep a name in history and run a permanent land for the family. Do you really want to miss it?"


    "There is no return without giving. I would like to tell you that the mines in Dazhou, public and private, should be closed at least 50%. You can make a fuss and bribe the court officials to make a statement for you, but have you ever made trouble to Jin Wuwei? I don''t know if it''s the court officials'' quick mouth or Jin Wuwei''s knife is faster? "


    "We are threatening you. No one can disobey the will of your majesty and the queen. This year is the third year of Jingming. It is useless for anyone to object to anything your majesty or empress wants to do. Xiliang gold rush, how to come, you all know. When Marquis Lu was made king of Anxi, was it useful for the courtiers to oppose it? "


    "It''s good that you take the king of Anxi as an example! You are the only one who has this skill. It''s better to split the soil and seal the marquis in the future. "


    "Grassland and overseas territory are at your disposal. As long as you stand firm, the four seas and the world are your most powerful backing. Everything you need, including the ordnance population, can be sold to you. The premise is that you occupy the territory and officially become the official of Dazhou. "


    "Where does the population come from? Of course, we can''t buy and sell the people of Zhou Dynasty. Soon, the court will issue laws to regulate the trade of population. The population comes from the western regions, from the sea and from the grassland... "


    "You can recruit the people of Zhou to go to your territory. It has to be voluntary, not forced. "


    "Give sufficient preferential conditions, such as land, such as settling fees, and the poor people will leave with you.""Don''t just look at the capital and the south of the Yangtze River. They are really rich. But in other places, there are people who can''t eat enough. "


    "The court will escort you, but you have to rely on yourself in the early stage."


    "If everything depends on the court, why don''t the court occupy its own territory?"


    "We''ll give you three days to think it over. When you go back to your hometown, you can publicize the kindness of the imperial court. The Shao Fu and Jin Wuwei will cooperate with you. "


    "Zhang Shengshui, you are the Zhang family in Xizhou and the same clan as the Zhang family in the capital city. You should take the lead in setting an example, and don''t let down the expectations of the palace. "


    "The queen knows you. You have to figure out what to do


    Zhang Shengshui walked out of the Shaofu in a daze.


    Others are worse than him.


    One by one, they didn''t respond.


    "Go back to the Inn and be quiet."


    I have received too much information today. I have to digest and absorb a little bit before making a decision.


    A group of ignorant people spent a day to sort out all the information.


    We sat together and began to discuss.


    "Occupying the territory and being the imperial court''s life officer, it''s good to listen. As a result, everything depends on us. The court can''t count on money and people. That is to say, the court, relying on a piece of official document, urged us to open up territory for them, to disperse all their property and run away with their legs, which may not bring us any benefit. "


    "There is a chance to crack the soil and seal the marquis."


    "Pull it down. Do you really think you have that life?"


    "It''s good to be a local emperor. Within one hundred years, the family had already taken root in that land. When the court takes over, it depends on our eyes. "


    "Not a hundred years, not a hundred years. Have you ever thought about how much money, how many people and how many years it will take to occupy the land? In the end, the family property is gone and the territory is not occupied. "


    "Yes, do a good job."


    "Well, if you decide to respond to the court''s call, are you going overseas or to the grassland?"


    "We are all from the south. We are not used to the climate and food in the north. We should go abroad."


    "If you go overseas, you can still find some relationship and know the general direction."


    "Go to the grassland, your eyes are black. We are not good at riding, which is the opponent of those grassland tribes. "


    "Overseas, where are you going to hire?"


    "Looking for people who run the sea all the year round?"


    Someone shook his head.


    "I''m worried about being eaten black by others. It''s better to invite the escort of Sanhe express. At least, I don''t have to worry about eating black."


    "That''s the reason."


    "Sanhe express charges too expensive, the only advantage is safety, rest assured."


    "Materials can also be delivered by Sanhe express."


    "I said The fat man slapped him on his thigh, and he didn''t feel the pain. "At the beginning of the year, Sanhe express suddenly established an overseas operation Department and opened an overseas route. I also said that Sanhe express is full of food and support, dare to be waiting for us here. "


    "It can be seen that Duke Deng of the Shaofu did not cheat us. The imperial court had long planned to open up overseas and grassland, so it began to prepare early. "


    "What a cunning thing."


    "What do you think of your majesty and empress? A good day, but I have to drive us to go overseas. I''m not afraid to make trouble. "


    "Whatever your majesty and your mother think, think about your own affairs first."


    "What else can we do? The imperial court has made up its mind to shut down at least 50% of the mines, and its arm can''t twist its thigh. Since there are mines overseas, we will go overseas to occupy territory and do our old business. "


    "It is said that the overseas aborigines are uncivilized, very savage, and cannibalism."


    "Kill it all!"


    "Paying for Sanhe Express''s escort is not to protect our safety. I''ll leave it to them. "


    "Overseas forests are widely distributed, but you can sell a batch of first-class timber to make some money."


    "I heard that overseas land is ripe for three years, so we have to recruit a large number of people to cultivate it."


    "Who has heard of poison? It is said that gold is everywhere. "


    "True or false?"


    "Whether it''s true or not, do you have a decision now?" Zhang Shengshui asked.


    "Boss Zhang, why don''t you talk about your decision first?"


    Zhang Shengshui said with a straight face, "when I go back, all the mines under my name will be closed down and only one will be left. All the miners, all of them overseas. "


    "Overseas where?"


    "Where the land is fertile, go where it is convenient to travel. Better get closer to the base. "


    "What''s the base?"


    "I didn''t read the newspaper. All the prisoners and officials exiled in recent years have gone to overseas bases. It is said that tens of thousands of people have settled down there and built cities. Those criminal officers who go to overseas bases can continue to be officials. If a prisoner goes to an overseas base and works for a few years, he will be free again. "


    "Is there such a place overseas?""It can be used to exile officials and prisoners. Obviously, this overseas base is also the work of your majesty and mother."


    "It is said that Sanhe Express has ships to overseas bases every month."


    Zhang Shengshui looked at the crowd, "is it so settled?"


    "It''s settled!"


    "Just go overseas."


    "An island closer to the base. If you are in trouble, you can ask the base for help. "


    "We can also ask some scholars from the base for help."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1014

    A cold wind killed Princess Huyang half of her life.


    Gu Jiu sent people to send her medicine, and her condition gradually improved.


    She and the people around her sighed, "old, the body day by day, do not know how many live head."


    "Bah, bah, madam, don''t say such unlucky things. You can live a long life. "


    Huyang Princess smile, smile tired and weak, "brother has been to three years, he may still be on the way waiting for this palace."


    "Why is she so pessimistic because she has improved after taking medicine?"


    "When you are old, what you care about is nothing more than your descendants and the things behind you. I don''t worry about things behind me. The tomb has been repaired properly. Mr. Yin and Yang were specially invited to point the acupoints. All the burial utensils have been arranged. The only thing that worries this palace is Minmin. I don''t know when I can see her. "


    "Do you want to send a memorial to the palace? Please call Mr. Gu back."


    Huyang asked, "how many years have Minmin and Gu Yu gone?"


    "Seven or eight years."


    "It''s time to come back. Help this palace to sit up. "


    Huyang Princess asked someone to write the memorial. Every word is a mother''s missing for her daughter.


    The memorial was sent to the palace and put on Gu Jiu''s desk.


    Words sour, every sentence blood tears.


    Gu Jiu asked Bai Zhong, "is Princess Huyang still ill?"


    Bai Zhong bowed down and said, "it has improved. I don''t know why she handed such a memorial."


    Gu Jiu sighed, "Huyang is old!"


    When you are old, you don''t need to work hard, you will have more time to miss and remember.


    "My mother means to let Princess Huyang get what she wants?"


    Gu Jiu whispered, "it''s time for Gu Yu and his wife to return to the capital."


    In the evening, Gu Jiu and Liu Zhao discussed the matter.


    "Aunt Huyang was ill, and she became sentimental, even her cousin. Do you want to recall Gu Yu to the capital


    Liu Zhao hesitated for a moment, nodded his head and said, "call him back. He stayed in Jiangling house, and what he could do was limited. "


    Gu Yu''s fame means that the ceiling of his official career is very low.


    With a little reach, you can reach the top. You can''t go up.


    Of course, Liu Zhao could be arbitrary and powerful, and promoted Gu Yu.


    However, Gu Yu''s talent is able to govern one county and one state, but not to govern one government, one province and one road.


    If he is not qualified for the position, he will be promoted by force, which will harm Gu Yu.


    His subordinates, all of whom were Jinshi origin, were more talented than him, smarter than him, better than his family background and richer than him. As a superior official, he is hard to convince.


    If the government decrees are not effective, how can we govern the local government.


    If there is internal strife among officials, even if Gu Jiu endorsements Gu Yu, Gu Yu will have to pay a price to get rid of the whole body.


    Officialdom has its rules.


    Even Liu Zhao and Gu Jiu had to abide by the rules of officialdom most of the time.


    When they fought with officials, they would correct and modify the court rules, but they never touched the official rules or the imperial examination system.


    This is a big thunder. Whoever touches will die.


    Liu Zhao and Gu Jiu are careful to keep the bottom line, not to touch.


    Wantonly destroying the promotion path of scholars will certainly be opposed by scholars all over the world.


    In all dynasties, only the founder Taizu had the opportunity and prestige to change the official rules and regulations.


    Just, why change the officialdom rules?


    So far, there is no better selection system than the imperial examination.


    The imperial examination allowed ordinary people''s children to become officials, breaking the monopoly of aristocratic families on the officialdom.


    Before the emergence of a better talent selection system, the imperial examination was the most worrying system.


    At least for now, the imperial examination is the most worrying.


    The status and importance of the imperial examination determined that Gu Yu, who was only famous, had a difficult career.


    Liu Zhao asked Gu Jiu, "do you want Gu Yu to enter the court?"


    Gu Jiu said: "he is suitable to go to the Hubu, but he can''t be the Hubu servant."


    Liu Zhao nodded, "it''s hard for him to be a servant of the Ministry of household. Even Lu Aiqing will take a clear stand against it. "


    Lord Lu was born as a Jinshi, involving the imperial examination and the promotion of officials. A whole person who wanted to climb on top of Jinshi was not a genius like Ren Qiu. He would definitely take a clear stand against Gu Yu''s appointment as a servant of the Ministry of public affairs.


    Gu Jiu said: "don''t let him go to the Ministry of housing, too aggrieved."


    Liu Zhao asked for her opinion, "should I put it in the Shaofu?"


    Shao government is the private library of emperor Liu Zhao. The appointment of officials is naturally the emperor has the final say, and does not need to go through six provinces or three provinces.


    Gu Jiu shakes his head, "how is jingzhaoyin yamen?"


    "Jing Zhaoyin? It''s a job to offend people. It''s not flattering. "


    "It was just because he was not flattered everywhere that Gu Yu took up the post of jingzhaoyin, so that the court would not be troubled. They want someone to carry the pot. "Beijing Zhaoyin of all ages usually has no good end.


    No matter who does this position, the official career behind is mostly not smooth, with few exceptions.


    Therefore, many people regard Jingzhao yamen as a dangerous road.


    When we arrived in the capital, Zire wanted to be a government official in three provinces and six ministries. It''s not only decent, it''s easy to get promoted.


    Going to Jingzhao yamen is a waste of life and talent.


    There are numerous mountains on the top of which everyone can give orders to Jingzhao Yamen. Everyone is an ancestor, and Jingzhao yamen is a grandson.


    In those days, you can be as stubborn as you want to be.


    Liu Zhaozai thought carefully, "you are right. If Gu Yu takes the post of jingzhaoyin, he will be a high-ranking official, but he will be subject to all kinds of restrictions, and there will be few opponents. Moreover, Gu Yu is good at people''s livelihood economy, so it is appropriate for him to sit in this position. It''s time for unified planning. I even want to re register the fish scale list. "


    Fish scale book is a census of land, houses, ponds and forests.


    It has always been extremely sensitive because it involves tax revenue, large households'' concealment of population and land, and good people''s contribution to official families.


    During the two hundred years of the reign of the great Zhou Dynasty, there were only two fish scale books.


    One was Taizu Dynasty, the other was Shizong Dynasty.


    In other words, the number of acres officially registered by the imperial court of the Zhou Dynasty is now the data of more than 100 years ago, which is horribly lagging behind.


    In Beijing, every household had done the statistics of population and land in private, but that was decades ago, and the data was also missing badly.


    The truly complete data is in Gu Jiu''s hands.


    Chen Er Zhuang took people to the countryside to develop the rural economy. At the same time, he counted the population and land of each village.


    However, these data are not clear road, the court can not recognize.


    Because once the data of population and land in Gu Jiu''s hands is recognized, it is equal to passing the Ming Road.


    This means that from now on, the government has to collect taxes and apportion corvee according to the complete data.


    No way!


    With the ability of the local government, we can''t do it at all. The people did not approve of it.


    People only recognize the fish scale book, and tax collection must follow the scale book.


    When the fish scale register was registered, the amount of land and Mu was far less than that of today, so the tax paid was naturally less.


    If we collect taxes according to the new data, most of the household taxes will have to change.


    In particular, landlords, gentry, or families of scholars with limited tax-free places will pay taxes twice as much.


    Aristocratic families are also not immune, because they are the real big landlords.


    These people made a lot of noise, and the imperial court had to shake three times.


    Gu Jiu is well aware of the risks. She said, "re register the fish scale list. You are baking Gu Yu on the fire. He will be accused by thousands of people, will be infamous for thousands of years, and even have the worry of life. The time is not ripe, so don''t rush it. I think if we wait seven or eight years to start the business, then the resistance will be much less. "


    Liu Zhao was a little upset, "cheap them."


    Gu Jiuquan said: "at present, there is a business tax, you don''t have to focus on agricultural tax. Strictly control customs duties and crack down on smuggling at sea, and the annual income can cover all agricultural taxes. "


    "Even if there is a business tax, it can''t be cheaper for those aristocratic landlords."


    "It''s too urgent for all officials to offend. The family behind every official is a big landlord. To move the land is to move their interests. We don''t have the capital to fight with the officials and scholars all over the world. You can be steady. "


    Even Gu''s family is a real landlord.


    Land taxes, from royal families to seven year olds, will rise up against it. Unite to overthrow Liu Zhao and change to Emperor.


    This involves too much. The emperors of all dynasties knew the root cause of the problem, but they were unable to change it, because the resistance came from the world, from the court, from the side, and even from themselves.


    How nice to muddle along!


    As long as you don''t become the monarch of the subjugated country, you can have a happy life every day.


    Liu Zhao wanted to move the land to test the court''s reaction.


    Gu Jiusheng was afraid that he would be too hasty. He overturned on the way and caught him.


    "Until we are fully prepared, you must not do anything, not even mention a word, and you are not allowed to reveal the meaning of this. No one in the court is a fool, but if you show any meaning in this respect, you will be caught by the group of smart people, and then there will be a series of troubles to come to you. "


    "I know how to handle it. You don''t have to worry."


    Can Gu Jiu not worry.


    Liu Zhao was angry sometimes, and Wanyi made a slip of the tongue, which was really fatal.


    She thought that she had to remind Lin Shuping to be prompt.


    Liu Zhao was not happy, "you don''t trust me."


    Gu nine rolled a white eye, "I''m worried about you, you don''t appreciate it."


    Liu Zhao laughed. "Of course I know you are worried about me. Don''t think I''m a 20-year-old impulsive young man. It involves a wide range of issues and matters a lot. Before I have a complete grasp of it, I will guarantee that every eye and every eyebrow will be steady, and I will never make the mistake of saying too much and losing everything. ""I believe you, of course."


    Afraid of Liu Zhao''s nagging and becoming a wordy king, Gu Jiu quickly succumbed.


    She really convinced him.


    After becoming emperor, there was more and more nonsense.


    Liu Zhao was happy. "When we finish our work at this stage, we can relax for a few days. How about staying at dawn for a few days and leaving after the Mid Autumn Festival


    "Very good!"


    Gu Jiu readily agreed, "remember to let Yu Ge''er come back in the Mid Autumn Festival."


    "What are you going to do? Do you want to marry him? "


    "If we look at each other first, we may not be able to decide."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1015

    Liu Yuyu, the eldest prince, wants to go back to the palace to attend the mid autumn Palace Banquet.


    Regardless of whether you can attend the mid autumn Palace Banquet, it''s important to buy new clothes and jewelry first.


    For a time, the major jewelry shops in the capital, like a cloud of customers, business boom, but also do not bargain.


    The shopkeeper just said, "Zhang Jia girl bought a set of ruby jewelry, two thousand taels, no price."


    To ensure that Li''s housewife will also say, "a set of emerald headgear can''t be cheaper than two thousand taels."


    I have to put a lot of pressure on Zhang Jia.


    Money is not money, it doesn''t matter.


    The important thing is not to lose the face of the master, not to be underestimated.


    If it comes out that Li''s family will buy jewelry for the girl, what a bad reputation it will be!


    If she had been short from the very beginning, how could she have been brilliant at the mid autumn Palace Banquet and attracted the attention of the empress and the eldest prince.


    The shopkeeper was beaming with joy.


    It''s always the customer who bargains. Now it''s the customer''s turn to increase the price. This business is very important.


    If the eldest prince appears every day, the host banquet and the Western banquet, the business can be guaranteed to be 50%.


    It''s a pity that since his majesty ascended the throne, the eldest prince has gone to Beijing camp for training.


    Not to mention that the boudoir in Beijing has never seen the prince, even the courtiers in the court have not seen both sides of the prince in the past three years.


    I don''t know what the eldest prince looks like now. Is his style still the same?


    If you can get a portrait of the eldest prince and sell it to the girls in the capital, you can make a great deal of money.


    The manager just thought about it.


    There is a portrait of the great prince, and he dare not sell it.


    Kim is not a vegetarian.


    The closer it is to the mid autumn Palace Banquet, the more lively the capital is.


    I don''t know how many rights and wrongs have been made in the backyard of the rich and famous. Many absurd things caused by jealousy are hidden in the deep courtyard.


    ¡­¡­


    Liu Yu, the eldest prince, returned to the palace two days in advance.


    As soon as he came back, his younger brothers and sisters were all around him, which was extremely rare.


    Liu Heng, the second prince, took him and said, "I want to go to sea. Would you please ask for love with my father, emperor and mother for me?"


    Niu Niu joined in the fun. "I want to go to sea, big brother wants to help me."


    "I''d better continue to study in the Academy. It''s good to read."


    To go out to sea, it''s terrible just to think about it.


    Liu fan, who loved playing with water when he was a child, was afraid of water when he grew up.


    For example, when he was a child, Liu Heng was too lazy to look like a child. When he grew up, he was diligent in reading, and even proposed to go to sea on his own initiative.


    Liu Yu asked Liu Heng, "why do you want to go to sea? Isn''t reading good? If we don''t go to Beijing camp for training, our brothers will be with us. "


    Liu Heng shook his head, shaking like a rattle, "my only dream now is to go to sea for a trip. I want to see how big the world is? "


    "Why not go to Xiliang? You can also see a corner of the world. " Liu Yu asked curiously.


    Liu Heng said, "go to sea first, and then go back to the western regions. Brother, you must help me. If I don''t go to sea, I''m not sure what I''m going to do


    Liu Yuyi slapped his fist on his shoulder! If you want to go out to sea, you can talk to the queen directly. If the father is not good at speaking, the queen mother will understand you


    "The empress mother said that I was not good at water and was not allowed to go to sea. He also said that the sea is full of wind and waves, and may encounter danger at any time. He does not agree with me to take risks at sea. "


    Liu Heng was wronged.


    "Big brother, I really want to go out to sea, not my daughter-in-law."


    Niuniu made fun of it. "When the elder brother pleads for the second brother, you must take me with you. I''d love to go out to sea, too


    Liu Yuqu pointed to, playing on Niu Niu''s forehead.


    "Ah


    Niu Niu covered her forehead and ate with pain, "big brother''s hands are really heavy."


    Liu Yu said solemnly to Niu Niu: "don''t say that the Empress Dowager won''t allow you to go to sea. Even I can''t agree with you to go to sea. As a girl, you should die as soon as possible. "


    Niu Niu''s mouth was angry, "big brother prejudice!"


    Liu Yu pinched her small face, "how old are you? You are still a little girl. You just want to go out to sea, and see what you can do. Learn from him, and be honest in the Academy. Don''t think about it. "


    The third prince''s son, Liu He, was honest and honest.


    Niuniu is sad and aggrieved.


    Liu Heng volunteered, "sister, in a few years, when you grow up, I will take you to the sea to see."


    "The second brother is better." Niu Niu is very happy.


    Liu Yu glared at Liu Heng fiercely and taught him a lesson later.


    After sending his younger brother and sister, Liu Yu, the eldest prince, went to Chang''an palace to greet him.


    "My son sees his mother!"


    At first, he was polite and polite. After being called up, he changed his seriousness and his face was full of smiles.


    "How is your mother"This palace is very good. Sit here and talk."


    Gu Jiu points to a single soft collapse, indicating Liu Yu to sit down.


    Liu Yu sat down in response to the voice, "mother, as in the past, son happy."


    Gu Jiu began to laugh, "is it half a year since we met last time? Is it possible that in half a year''s time, this palace will be able to grow into a different one? "


    "The mother is not old at all. If my son says something wrong, punish me. "


    Gu nine pursed lips a smile, "let your father punish you."


    "Liu Yu''s face is unrivalled," I heard the second younger brother say, the father emperor recently good no reason, always pick the bone in the egg. "


    Gu nine blinks an eye, "Liu family''s bad nature, regards the son as the enemy. It seems that this is not the case to reflect the prestige of patriarchy. You should learn a lesson and never behave like this to your son in the future. "


    Liu Yu small embarrassed for a moment, "the son''s marriage has not been decided, which has what son."


    Gu Jiu asked directly, "what do you think of your marriage?"


    Liu Yu grasped the key point in an instant, "does the mother want to marry her son?"


    Gu Jiu also did not hide, "the mid autumn Palace Banquet, Beijing girls will attend, then you can have a look. If you have a girl you like, the Empress Dowager will make the decision for you, and you will not be embarrassed. "


    "There is no girl my son likes." Liu Yu was straightforward and did not conceal it.


    Gu Jiu asked with a smile, "haven''t you loved any girl for so many years?"


    Gu Jiu is very curious and can''t help gossiping.


    Liu Yu said: "when my son was young, he went out to study for three or four years. After returning to Beijing, he has been living in the Imperial Palace and has never been in contact with outsiders. When his father ascended the throne, his son went to Beijing camp. Beijing''s boudoir, in addition to Pei family and Gu family''s girl, son has not seen a few, talk about how to like. Besides, my son doesn''t know what he likes when he comes into contact with girls. "


    "Do you know what love is now?" Gu Jiu is good at persuasion and is very professional in gossip.


    Liu Yu thought for a moment, "maybe I know a little, I don''t know if I have not experienced it."


    Gu Jiu pursed his lips and laughed, "two days later, the mid autumn Palace Banquet will be held. You can have a look at it carefully. However, on such occasions as Palace Banquet, every girl will show her best and most dignified side. In addition to being able to see the difference in appearance, temperament, speech and behavior, the Palace Banquet really can not distinguish. In order to find out the temperament of the ladies, I specially asked Wenqing publishing house to hold a garden party


    "Garden party?" Liu Yu is curious.


    Gu Jiu said: "on August 20, a garden party was held in the fifth phase of the hundred flowers garden in Xinmin county. For this garden party, Wenqing publishing house took out all the characters of the popular legendary novels published over the years, specially printed the characters and other body color printing portraits, and called on people to vote for the most popular male and female novel characters.


    Of course, a garden party alone is not enough to attract all the girls in Beijing. Therefore, we also invited 100 outstanding students from famous schools in the capital city, the Imperial College and Shanhe Academy. In order to protect the safety of the girls, the garden party is not open to the public. Only those with the invitation can enter. "


    Liu Yu was interested.


    They also vote for the most popular male and female characters in the novel.


    Gu Jiu continued: "there must be many wonderful things happening at the garden party. At that time, we will be able to know the temperament and preference of the girls


    Liu Yu said: "the mid autumn Palace Banquet, the son can not show up."


    Gu Jiu picks eyebrow a smile, "want to be in the garden party, pretend to be the son of the aristocratic family?"


    "The son disguised himself as an ordinary family member to attend the garden party."


    "All right! When it comes to your marriage, it''s up to you. You''re going to polish your eyes. "


    Liu Yu said with a smile: "the Son chooses people according to the standards of his mother."


    Gu Jiu said with a smile: "the standard can''t be too high, but it can''t be too low. You have to remember that you are the first prince, and the choice of your wife is very important. You should not only have a healthy body, but also have a strong heart. You should have a great atmosphere, and you can''t be childish all day long Forget it. I''ll finish the mid autumn Palace Banquet and garden party first


    She was also very worried.


    Not surprisingly, Liu Yu is the heir to the throne.


    His wife is the top priority.


    It''s not just about choosing a wife, it''s about choosing the future hostess of the country.


    Gu Jiu rubbed his eyebrows. If he had made a marriage for his son earlier, he would not have to worry now.


    ¡­¡­


    The mid autumn Palace Banquet was attended by ladies in full dress.


    The royal garden is full of beautiful flowers.


    Liu Yu pretended to be the son of a noble family and mingled with the crowd.


    Liu Zheng, with a group of demons, covered for him.


    "Brother, I''m really worried about you. There are so many young ladies, their eyes are crossed. "


    Liu Yu Yang eyebrow a smile, "Zheng big brother after marriage OK?"


    Liu Zheng is married, and Xiao qin''er makes a marriage for him.


    Liu Zheng smashed it, "there are good and bad. The advantage is not to say, the disadvantage is that someone is in charge of you all day long, asking where you went and how much money you spent, nagging endlessly. Why do you talk so much about womenLiu Yu asked with a smile, "did no one manage you before?"


    "My mother used to be in charge of me, but now my daughter-in-law is in charge of me. Women are annoying. "


    Liu Zheng said disgusting words on his mouth, but with a smile in his eyes.


    Man, your name is different.


    It''s so sweet that I have to say some disgusting words on my mouth.


    Seeing Liu Zheng''s eyes glancing to the girl, Liu Yu hit his shoulder with a fist, "you can''t mess around!"


    Liu Zheng said with a smile, "if you have a hundred hearts, you can learn from my father. I''m sure I won''t mess with you. If there are too many women, you can''t stop my father when he is very old. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1016

    "I regret that I didn''t keep my daughter for a few more years. I can join in the fun today."


    Gu Mei followed Gu Jiu and said funny words.


    Last month, Dai Hou''s house finally gave birth to filial piety, and Gu Mei was able to go out of the mansion for social intercourse.


    Just in time for the mid autumn Palace Banquet, dressed up a new, came to the palace.


    Gu Jiu chuckles.


    She took Gu Mei to the embroidered building and looked at the beautiful girls in the imperial garden.


    "Sister Mei is really willing to keep her baby girl until now?"


    I couldn''t help laughing. My daughter is so delicate that she can''t be the wife of a prince. "


    Gu Jiu said with a smile: "Mei sister is kind-hearted, and the nature for her daughter is the best."


    Gu Mei said: "I have limited ability. I can only try my best to find a good marriage for her. At present, I have a good eye. My son-in-law is a reliable man. "


    "Can sister Mei have experience in choosing her son-in-law?"


    Gu Mei was surprised, "your girl is still young, are you worried now?"


    Gu Jiu considered it for a while and said, "it''s not in a hurry, it''s just looking at it first. I''m afraid it''s too late to find a good marriage


    "Niuniu is a princess, how can you not find a good marriage."


    Gu Jiu shakes his head. "Royal Princess, how many people''s marriage is good? You see, Huyang princess, when Chen''s son-in-law was alive, the couple had already become enemies. Then look at Princess Fuya. After having children, the couple have their own lives and never rest in the same room. Other princesses and princesses have similar situations, and each has its own difficulties. "


    "What about Princess Pingyang? She should have a good life when she married Huang Qubing? "


    "Huang Qubing is a capable minister, but not a good husband."


    Huang Qubing loves his career more than his family.


    According to Gu Jiu, after returning to Wenqing publishing house, Huang Qubing lived in Wenqing publishing house for a long time. In short, he went home in three or five days, and in most cases, he would return home in ten or eight days.


    If he didn''t know he was in the bookshop all day, busy with his errands. They''d think he had an outhouse.


    Gu Mei heard, also followed by worry, "but Niu Niu is still small, this time began to help her look at each other, afraid of errors in the middle."


    "Sister Mei is right. It''s not good to be too early or too late. My girl has a unique temperament. Since childhood, she played with her brother and grew up without a childhood sweetheart. I''m so worried about her temperament. "


    Niuniu doesn''t like to play with other children, and she doesn''t like to form cliques.


    When I was a child, I didn''t like this. When I was a child, I liked a group of people to play together.


    In recent years, I have changed my temper, and I love reading and playing with my brother. She was invited by a young lady and refused eight times out of ten times.


    Ask her why.


    She said, "no fun! I''m so tired to watch a group of little girls fighting with each other. "


    When you say that, you look like a little adult.


    She never seemed to realize that she was a little girl herself.


    Gu Mei comforts Gu Jiu, "Niu Niu is a princess. Wherever she goes, others respect her. When you come and go, you naturally feel boring and don''t like to go out of the palace to play. Fortunately, she and her third prince are twins. They can grow up and play together


    Gu Jiu said with a bitter smile: "my girl''s temperament is getting more and more strange. She didn''t like to play with the maids, and she didn''t like to be served by the Chamberlain. I used to love to play with water, but now I don''t want to go to sea. I shut myself up in my study all day, even my palace and your majesty are not allowed to enter. If she is forced to go in regardless of her will, she will be able to lift the palace. Your majesty is a girl, and she is more and more doting on her. The Royal Princess has been spoiled and grown up. We are worried that if we continue, Niuniu will become more lawless. "


    Gu Mei laughed. "It''s like the style of a Royal Princess."


    The princess of the Liu family is born tough.


    Niu Niu has a lot of style.


    Gu Jiu couldn''t laugh or cry, "sister Mei, don''t make fun of me. Niu Niu grows up day by day, and I''m more and more worried. I don''t worry about my sons. They are sensible and conscious. Niuniu, the child, is spoiled by her father and brother. She has many thoughts.


    I can''t understand what she''s thinking in her mind now. When I ask her, if she''s happy, I''ll say two sincere words. If you are not happy, you will not say a word, or you will be perfunctory. You will be worried to death. Sister Mei looked out, and when she was so beautiful, she would come out and show her face. She couldn''t see people again. I don''t know where she went


    "Don''t worry! The girl''s family is a little more normal at this age. Girls are older than boys. When she passes this stage, it will change slowly. "


    "I hope so!"


    Gu Jiu looks out of the window, the ladies are very beautiful, also very dignified.


    Gu Mei followed her eyes and looked out, "who''s the girl you like?"


    Gu Jiu shakes his head. "Now I don''t have an idea. Look at it more."


    "All the girls present have the same family background and have received strict education. It''s hard to tell who''s good and who''s bad


    Gu Jiu said with a smile: "this palace is not in a hurry."Gu Mei said: "I envy my mother that her first child is a boy, and her marriage can be handled calmly. At the beginning, when I gave my daughter to see her marriage, I was in a hurry. Not only afraid of delaying the girl''s youth, but also afraid of not finding a good marriage will delay her daughter''s life. At that time, it was not good to eat and sleep well.


    When the marriage is settled, we have to start busy with the wedding dowry. When the daughter gets married, she has to worry about whether she is well off in her husband''s house, whether she is made difficult by her father-in-law or bullied by her sister-in-law. Ah, for the sake of my daughter, I broke my heart, and I ignored all my son''s life events. Fortunately, it doesn''t matter if my son gets married a few years later. We can see each other slowly. "


    Gu nine pursed a lip to smile, "Mei elder sister sees me worry not to worry?"


    "I don''t think she''s worried at all. Everything is under control."


    Gu Jiu shakes his head, "this palace also has trouble. The Empress Dowager talked to this palace yesterday. The implication was that she wanted her brother-in-law to marry the girl of Pei family. How can we agree to this. Even if this palace agrees, your majesty will not agree. The Empress Dowager of course is not happy, said some unpleasant words, this palace is too lazy to argue with her. Today, Pei family''s girl also came, before still pulling Niu Niu to talk. I don''t know how Niuniu coped with it. "


    Gu Mei said in a low voice: "the Empress Dowager there should not be the trouble of the Empress Dowager. She can deal with the Empress Dowager by her own means."


    Gu Jiu whispered a smile, "the surface Kung Fu must always be in place."


    "So it is."


    After a pause, Gu Mei asked again, "have you ever bothered your mother over there?"


    Gu Jiu looks back at Gu Mei. "Mei elder sister means whether Gu family wants to marry with the royal family and marry her daughter to the prince?"


    "Do you have any?" Gu Mei asked nervously. She was worried that her mother''s family would do something stupid.


    Gu Jiu laughs, "may have this idea, but no one mentioned it. That''s my sister-in-law Pei man. Today she''s coming with her three children. I''ll send someone to invite her up. "


    "Her daughter is quite small." Gu Mei glanced.


    Gu Jiu nodded, "the little girl is very sensible. She was born and grew up in Northwest China. She is not delicate at all."


    "Does the mother want to hire the child as her daughter-in-law and leave it to the third prince?"


    Gu Jiu shakes his head, "this palace will not marry my brother."


    "Why is that?" Gu Mei didn''t understand.


    Children may have problems because of close relatives.


    Gu Jiu didn''t explain and turned the topic over.


    Gu Mei was also very witty. Talking about another thing, "my mother-in-law has been in poor health for the past few years. She has something hidden in her heart. I know. She has been thinking about Wulang''s death and wants a result. "


    The death of Han Wulang has long been ascertained.


    It is Lin Dalang, the husband of cousin Qu, who stabbed people secretly.


    Later, Lin Dalang killed his cousin Qu and disappeared. There was no news in recent years.


    Lin people think he died outside.


    "Do you have any news from Lin Dalang?" Gu Mei ventured to ask.


    Gu Jiu sipped a sip of tea, "Mei elder sister wants to know the answer herself, or does she ask for your mother-in-law?"


    "I would like to know if I could find an answer for my mother-in-law. Does she know where Lin is? "


    Gu Jiu deliberated, "it is said that someone has seen a man who looks like Lin Dalang overseas, but it''s just a rumor and has not been verified."


    "He went overseas?" Gu Mei was surprised.


    Gu jiuze said: "as far as I know, Lin''s ancestral home is in the coastal area, and his ancestors have run boats. It''s no surprise that he will choose to go to sea. "


    "You''re right. I just didn''t expect that he could really put down his family and children, put down the prospect of years of hard work, and kill people to sea. "


    "Han Wulang plays too ridiculous. He will not be killed by Lin Dalang, but will die in other people''s hands."


    After all, there are still some people who are not lured by money, just to seek a justice and give themselves an account.


    Han Wulang loves to play with a married woman. After that, he uses money and power to kill him. Sooner or later, he will capsize in the sewer.


    I just didn''t expect to find it in the hands of Lin Dalang.


    After all, Lin Dalang has a family and a room. He has children and has a future. He worries too much.


    This kind of person will generally choose compromise and patience.


    However, who would have thought that Lin Dalang could give up everything just for revenge.


    It was unexpected.


    This man is also good at hiding, killing people thousands of miles away, leaving no trace.


    Kill people and run away. Even the last side of the child, they refused to see him.


    From then on, there was no Lin Dalang.


    It''s hard for Han family to revenge!


    Gu Mei was open-minded. "Knowing that Lin Dalang is overseas can be regarded as an account to his mother-in-law."


    Gu Jiu asked casually, "does madam Dai Hou''s health matter?"


    "Thank you for your concern. My mother-in-law doesn''t say anything, but she still loves Wulang very much. When Wulang died, she was sadder than anyone else. Now she is very weak, tired and out of breath. Fortunately, she is not confused. "


    Gu Jiuxin knows why Madame Hou of Ming Dynasty has been able to hold on till now.Because if she died, her son and grandson would have to resign and be filial, which would certainly delay her future.


    Gu Jiu said: "you go back and tell your mother-in-law that she wants to be more open."


    "Thank you very much! I will bring my mother''s words with me


    Dong Dong Dong


    The stairs rang.


    Soon a little girl came up and it was Niuniu.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1017

    Liu Xiang, the name of Niuniu, is Princess Jue, who is named Ruyang, and is Princess Ruyang.


    A little girl in her early ten years is the age to grow up.


    I haven''t seen you for a while, but I''ve grown taller.


    The figure is more and more thin and thin.


    Maybe it''s because of running, blushing.


    "My mother, please borrow some of my daughters..."


    Before people arrive, sound comes first.


    Run up the stairs, see an outsider in, quickly stop talking.


    Gu Jiu waved to her with a smile, "come here quickly, this is aunt Han of daihou house, a good sister of the empress mother."


    "Yes, aunt." Ruyang behaved in a polite manner.


    Gu Mei didn''t dare to receive the gift, so she got up in a hurry to make way for Ruyang.


    Gu Jiu stops Gu Mei, "what does Mei sister do. She''s just a child, where you can salute


    "Propriety cannot be abandoned." Gu Mei insists on saluting, but Gu Jiu stops her.


    Ruyang was busy waving his hand. "I dare not let the elders see me. Aunt Han will spare me."


    It makes people laugh.


    Gu Mei gave up.


    Gu Jiu took a towel and wiped the sweat on Ruyang''s cheek, "where are you going to play crazy again? Why didn''t I see you when all the ladies were in the imperial garden


    "Mother, please lend some people to your daughter." Ruyang skilfully avoided the problem.


    Gu Jiu asked with a smile, "what can I do for you? Where are your men? "


    "My people are stupid." Ruyang make complaints about it.


    "Tell this Palace first, what do you want people to do?"


    Ruyang''s eyes are rolling.


    Gu nine face a sink, Ruyang heart afraid, "daughter to teach a few people."


    Gu Jiu immediately cried and laughed, "who are you going to teach?"


    "Mother, don''t ask, can you lend me some people first?"


    "Even if you don''t say it now, I''ll know what happened afterwards. Why don''t you make things clear now


    "After that, my daughter pleaded guilty. The matter is urgent. The Empress Dowager will lend me ah Qing and Bai Zhong and return it to you after use. "


    Finish saying, go to pull a person.


    Ah Qing and Bai Zhong dare not follow Princess Ruyang to leave at will.


    Gu Jiu winked at them.


    Two people get permission, this just with Ruyang princess under the embroidery building.


    and so on Ruyang, Gu Jiu began to make complaints about her daughter, "Mei sister, I can''t help her. More and more have ideas, openly ask me to borrow people, praise its saying to teach people. I don''t know who offended her and asked her to come and borrow


    Gu Mei pursed her lips. "It''s better to hide from your mother and act in private. In my opinion, Niu Niu is a girl who has her own opinions and ideas. She knows what she wants. It''s a strong point, and your mother should be happy. "


    Gu Jiu pondered, "maybe this palace should change the way of education. After all, the child is too old to treat her like a child. "


    "Your mother is right."


    ¡­¡­


    The Palace Banquet begins.


    Gu Jiu sat on the throne, exchanged greetings with the wives, and ordered a few girls to speak.


    The ladies are strictly taught, and they have a certain degree of advance and retreat. They speak in a proper way and behave in a dignified and reasonable manner.


    I don''t know what kind of disposition they are.


    There are also one or two who want to win with ingenuity and have been suppressed by their elders before they act.


    "I don''t know what occasion it is. I dare to play tricks in front of the empress? The empress has been tired of your tricks. It''s hard to be polite, but you can''t make mistakes. "


    The parents lowered their voices and scolded severely, which really hit the girl''s self-confidence.


    Gu Jiu sits in a high position, the small movements below are clear at a glance.


    She laughed and didn''t care.


    Little girls are a little bit careful, small ideas are normal.


    They all came from their youth and have experienced this stage. I can understand.


    The ladies came forward to perform, and each had talent and appearance.


    Gu Jiu looked with great interest, and from time to time with sister Mei sitting by her, she talked about two sentences and commented on them.


    Gu Mei is placed next to the Queen''s mother, the first left hand position, which is really envious of all present.


    It has nothing to do with status. It''s just a kind of sisterhood established when I was young.


    This friendship, not mixed with interest disputes, can remain pure.


    This friendship really made the other sisters of Gu''s family, such as Gu Zhen, Gu Shan, Gu Lin, and so on.


    Gu Lin, according to the identity of her husband''s family, she was not qualified to attend the mid autumn Palace Banquet.


    Thanks to her being the concubine''s concubine''s concubine''s concubine''s concubine''s concubine''s concubine, she was able to get an invitation card and take her daughter to the Palace Banquet.


    She sat with her sisters and watched the girls perform.


    She entered the palace for no other purpose, and she did not want to marry the royal family. She just grew her insight and made personal connections.Therefore, she is in a good mood, eating and drinking without any delay.


    Listening to Gu Shan''s sour words, she glanced curiously and looked at Gu Mei again. "The Queen''s mother is close to Mei''s sister, and it''s not just today''s thing."


    Gu Shan gouged out her eyes and Gu Lin said, "don''t talk nonsense if you don''t understand."


    Gu Lin smiles. Sometimes her brain can''t turn, which doesn''t mean she''s stupid.


    "The four sisters have everything, and there is nothing to be satisfied with. When you are in your mother''s house, you have a very general relationship with the queen. Is it strange that the empress is not close to you? "


    Gu Shan raised eyebrows. "When she was in her mother''s house, the Queen''s mother had a good relationship with her five sisters, but now how can she not be close to you?"


    Gu Lin Li said naturally: "in the past, the empress looked after me the least, so she took more care of me. Now, I don''t need people to take care of me. Naturally, I should return to my own position and abide by my duty. "


    Gu Shan laughed. "Five younger sisters have grown up a lot. They can also say words that abide by their duties."


    When Gu Lin grows up, she will not be happy


    Gu Shan covered her lips with a smile and took Gu Zhen''s hand. "Sister Zhen, listen to the words of five sisters. It''s really different from the past. I remember that in my mother''s house, my sister was the least sensible and the least fond of reading


    Gu Zhen nodded. "Five sisters have changed a lot. I remember her headache when she picked up the book


    Gu Lin secretly rolled her eyes. "I didn''t like reading before, but since I married and was influenced by my husband, now I occasionally read books."


    "Reading newspapers or reading books?"


    "Read the newspaper and read the book."


    "Is it a legendary novel published by Wenqing publishing house?"


    Gu Lin''s face flushed, "in short, it''s reading. Don''t laugh at me. Don''t you read the legendary novels published by Wenqing publishing house


    "We all read, but we don''t boast that we read books occasionally."


    Gu Lin embarrassed, "are all reading, which points to each other good or bad."


    "If you say this to the scholars, be careful that they will drown you with their saliva. We read books, in the eyes of scholars, is to read leisure books, leisure books are not serious books


    Gu Lin is not satisfied and looks at Gu Zhen. I hope Gu Zhen can support her.


    Gu Zhen apologized and laughed, "in the eyes of scholars, what we read about legendary novels is really not a serious book. For example, the four books and five classics, and the collection of Jing Shi Zi, are the classics. "


    Gu Lin twisted her handkerchief and said, "empress Niang also reads Legendary Novels. Can we say that empress Niang does not read serious books?"


    "What are you doing about the queen. This is the palace. Be careful what you say Gu Shan glared at her, dissatisfied.


    Gu Lin stares back, "four elder sisters are jealous of Mei sister''s being valued by the empress. Are you not afraid that your jealousy will be discovered?"


    Gu Shan almost died of anger, "I don''t know good people. I''m jealous of sister Mei, but it''s nothing to do with the queen. You''ve already talked about the queen. Can it be the same? "


    "Oh, you admit you are jealous of sister Mei." Gu Lin is excited.


    Gu Shan rolled her eyes. She refused to talk to Gu Lin, which was insulting to her intelligence.


    Gu Zhen quickly changed the topic, "I don''t know who''s a lady who can be admired by the empress and marry her royal highness as his wife."


    Gu Shan was very reasonable, "anyway, it won''t be our daughter. If anyone has that careful thought, let it go. "


    The three sisters looked at the girls in the family.


    Gu Cheng''s wife, Hu, originally wanted to come to the mid autumn Palace Banquet, but she was filial, so she had to ask the big room Xiaozhang to take her daughter to the mid autumn Palace Banquet.


    Xiao Zhang felt the hot eyes of the three sisters, looking over, a little confused.


    The three sisters all grinned and said nothing.


    Gu Shan whispered to Gu Zhen: "looking down the whole process, the empress didn''t look at the side of the family table more than once. Obviously, there was no hope."


    Gu Zhen nodded. "I found out, too. On the contrary, it''s the girls of the noble family who have won a few smiles from the empress. "


    Gu Lin also gathered together, three heads whispering.


    When others saw it, they were silent.


    After all, they are the sisters of Empress Dowager. If the empress does not interfere in the banquet, others are not qualified to interfere.


    Gu Lin said, "don''t be too absolute. The Queen''s wife is also surnamed Gu. When choosing a wife for her royal highness, she should always consider the girl who cares for her family. "


    Gu Shan ha ha a smile, "five younger sister, you are still too young, do not understand."


    Gu Lin looks confused.


    Gu Zhen covered her lips and coughed twice, embarrassed for Gu Lin.


    Gu Lin asked shamelessly, "Why are you sure that the girl who cares for her family has no chance?"


    Gu Shan sighed, "of course, it''s because the empress doesn''t mean it."


    Gu Lin curiously looked at the empress on the throne, "how can I not see it?"


    Gu Shan wants to vomit blood.


    She felt that she and Gu Lin could not communicate.Gu Zhen took Gu Lin and said, "five sister, don''t ask. If there is any problem, we''ll talk about it when we get out of the palace."


    Gu Lin knew she had said something stupid, but she didn''t know where it was.


    She was also sensible and did not ask.


    The girls are still performing.


    Gu Shan watched the performance and noticed the Queen''s reaction.


    After all, they are sisters. After all, they can still see something from the expression of Empress Dowager after all.


    She murmured to Gu Zhen, "those weak girls can''t get into the eyes of the empress. He spoke in a soft voice and was short of breath. He looked like he had not eaten enough for a long time


    Gu Zhen pulled ragushan''s sleeve, "four sisters, don''t say it. Someone is already paying attention to us."


    Gu Shan followed Gu Zhen''s eyes, and there were many people who paid attention to their three sisters.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1018

    After half of the Palace Banquet, take a rest.


    Xiaozhang came to the three sisters of Gu family, "what are the three sisters talking about?"


    Gu Shan pursed a lip to smile, "just chatted a few words, sister-in-law can not be too much heart."


    Xiao Zhang said with a smile, "if you don''t say it, I''m a little careless. If you say that, I will be more attentive. Let''s talk about it. I''ll have a good time


    Everyone looks at Gu Shan.


    Gu Shan said quietly, "it''s just that we chatted about these girls secretly. When we were young, we were far from them."


    "The fourth sister is too modest. I know your skills." Xiao Zhang was the first to marry into the Gu family. He got along with his sisters and understood each other.


    Gu Shan pursed her lips and laughed, "thank you very much. We''re going to say hello to sister-in-law


    "Go with me, go with me."


    We find Pei man and have a chat.


    In terms of relationship, it is natural that Gu Gu is most intimate with the empress.


    The feelings between brother and sister can''t be compared by outsiders.


    Pei man, as Gu''s wife and Mrs. chengenbo, was warmly treated by the circle.


    It''s just that she''s a little tired of dealing with this enthusiasm recently.


    Everyone wanted to know from her what the queen was thinking. How could she know.


    She couldn''t guess what the queen wanted.


    But everyone, I do not know how to think, she should know the Queen''s mind. Who do you think the queen thinks highly of?


    As a result, Pei man had to close the door to thank guests, to avoid the bombardment of the public.


    Today''s Palace Banquet, she also pinched the time to enter the palace, came very late, was not harassed, happy.


    She was relieved to see Gu''s sisters and Xiao Zhang''s.


    "You''ve come just in time, and those people won''t come when they see you."


    Xiaozhang clearly said, "in order to choose a wife for the eldest prince, I feel that the whole capital is crazy. Fortunately, we don''t have this trouble. "


    Pei man looks at the girls of the Gu family and asks Xiao Zhang in a whisper, "have you brought the girls of the Gu Cheng family? Although our grandchildren don''t have to pay attention to filial piety for three years, they are not convenient to enter the palace to attend the Palace Banquet, and they are easy to be gossiped about. "


    After Xie''s death, Gu Cheng, as a son of man, has to observe filial piety for 27 months.


    The same is true of the Hu family.


    Their children, as grandchildren, only need to observe filial piety for a year.


    It''s just that when there''s filial piety at home, it''s a bit unlucky to go out and socialize.


    Today is the Palace Banquet again, it is even worse.


    Fortunately, the empress is the aunt who cares for the family. Otherwise, the palace will investigate it and have to eat a pot.


    "I didn''t want to take the girls into the palace, but Hu Di Mei begged me to come to me. I couldn''t help it. I have to bring the girls into the palace, and I''ll be wise. "


    Pei man knew clearly, "filial piety at home has delayed the girls'' youth. Hu Di Mei is worried and can understand. "


    Gu Shan was a little embarrassed, "sister-in-law is also really, Gu family girl did not have a chance, let nieces stay at home is not good?"


    Mrs. Hu said so naturally.


    She complained in her mouth and a little dissatisfied in her heart.


    Xiao Zhang''s smell speech, pull Gu Shan, "four younger sister, how do you know Gu family girl has no chance?"


    Gu Shan said, "it doesn''t matter. If the empress attaches great importance to the girls who care for her family, she will take the girls to live in the palace for a few days before the Palace Banquet


    Xiao Zhang''s smile, "four younger sisters are really transparent, but Hu Di Mei can''t see through."


    Pei man excused the Hu family, "she is a big fan, and I can''t blame her."


    Gu Shan muttered, "it''s silly to be filial."


    Hu used to be so shrewd that after two years of filial piety, he became too eager to do things.


    Gu Zhen pulls Gu Shan''s sleeve to remind her not to talk.


    Gu Shan covered her mouth and whispered, "don''t worry, I won''t talk nonsense."


    It''s strange to believe you.


    Gu Lin suddenly burst out a sentence, "Gu''s girl is very good. Why can''t the empress look up to her?"


    Everyone was silent.


    Gu Lin was silly, "did I say something wrong?"


    Gu Shan pulled her away and said, "I told you not to talk nonsense. Why don''t you have a long memory?"


    Gu Zhen also left.


    Only Xiao Zhang and Pei man were left.


    Xiao Zhang asked Pei man, "what do you think of that question just now?"


    Pei man bowed his head and laughed, "the Queen''s mother has her own consideration. It''s not strange that she doesn''t look up to the girl who cares for her family."


    "The old lady of the Marquis next door once said that the empress is playing a big game of chess. We are all pieces on the chessboard. The position of the eldest prince''s wife may not be qualified to be occupied by the family. "


    Pei man laughed and said, "I don''t care about these things. I can''t get to my daughter. "


    "Sister in law is free and easy!"¡­¡­


    Until the end of the Palace Banquet, Gu Jiu did not pay special attention to any girl, and even did not disclose any information.


    The hearts of the people were mixed.


    They are not familiar with empress dowager, want to guess empress empress''s mind can''t guess.


    Gu Mei replaced Pei man and became a popular pastry.


    She was approached by everyone.


    If you want to say who knows the empress''s intention, Gu Mei is the only one.


    Gu Mei had expected this situation, and the Palace Banquet was not over. She left the palace and went back to the house in advance and closed the door.


    Gu Jiu has asked the emperor Liu Yu''s opinion, "can you like it?"


    Liu Yu shakes his head, "no!"


    Gu nine worried, "even see the eye are not?"


    "It''s like a person carved out of a mold. It''s hard to judge."


    Liu Yu said a big truth.


    The boudoir is dressed up, although each has its own beauty, but the behavior is the same solemn rules, it is difficult to judge temperament.


    It''s hard for Liu Yu to catch a glimpse of someone in a group of girlfriends.


    He experienced the experience, let him early off the impulse of youth, hidden emotions.


    He likes it. He will be very cautious.


    He can''t easily fall in love with someone.


    If you like it, it will start with talent, it will start with talking, not with appearance.


    Whether it''s talent or conversation, we need to get to know each other.


    It''s too superficial to talk about love.


    Liu Zhao was dissatisfied with his son.


    He loves Gu Jiu and worries so much that people are tired and thin.


    My son is really a debt collector.


    "Don''t worry about the dirty boy''s marriage. This one doesn''t like it and that one doesn''t suit the eye. Just ask him to be a bachelor all his life."


    Gu Jiu couldn''t laugh or cry.


    Liu Yusheng has nothing to love.


    It is estimated that he jumped out of the crack in the stone, so he was despised by his father.


    Gu Jiuyi slapped on the back of Liu Zhao''s hand, "don''t talk nonsense. I am clearly concerned about the marriage of the children. Why do you say something so bad? "


    Liu Zhao choked his neck. "Don''t talk nonsense. I don''t care about their marriage. I can''t even find my daughter-in-law. It''s a long way from me. Roll on, look at it


    Liu zhaote hated his son.


    Liu Yu rubs his nose. If he can''t be provoked, run quickly.


    Liu Zhao felt comfortable when the child was not there.


    No longer need to stretch the dignity of the father, freely to the soft collapse on a lie, not too comfortable.


    Children in front of, you have to maintain decency, tired!


    Therefore, in Liu Zhao''s eyes, children are debt collectors, so that his rest time is not easy.


    Gu Jiu directly threw a white eye to Liu Zhao.


    "Look, there''s no one who scares the children like you?"


    "Don''t you see the look in the eyes of the smelly boy? He is eager to leave quickly. He is impatient to be asked by us."


    "Always know what your child likes."


    "He said he didn''t like people, according to your heart to choose a marriage for him, make sure it''s right." Liu Zhao should shake hands, shopkeeper should be used to, the son''s marriage is not interested.


    Gu nine gas bad, pinched his waist eye, "do not have you to be a father like this, too irresponsible."


    Liu Zhao said angrily, "even if he was a child, now that he has grown up, I still need to take charge of it. I''m afraid I can''t manage it even if I''m exhausted. Moreover, he is not willing to let me take care of him. Every time he goes to the Xingqing palace, he is eager to leave. "


    Gu Jiuqi laughed and picked up his cheek


    "I''m mean. Why?"


    Liu Zhao sat up in one breath and looked like a child.


    Gu Jiu laughed, "you are really going back more and more. If you speak more gently, children will be happy to talk to you more


    Liu Zhao snorted and sulked for a while. Biting Gu Jiu''s ear, he whispered, "your son has too much ideas. I can''t tell him. I don''t want to talk to him."


    Gu Jiu couldn''t believe it, and felt ridiculous, "dare you, you are afraid of losing to your son, so you are cruel to them. You are really... " It''s terrible childishness.


    "Shh!"


    Liu Zhao solemnly said, "I have told you the biggest secret. You can''t tell it."


    Gu Jiu smiles and nods, "I promise not to say it."


    Ha ha, it''s so funny.


    Liu Zhao''s face was depressed. His son''s eloquence was better than Laozi''s, and he said that he was speechless. Is this funny?


    Ha ha!


    It is clearly a great unfilial.


    Liu Zhao was furious.


    Gu Jiu was so angry that he waved his hands again and again, "I, I don''t laugh. Ha ha... "


    How could Liu Zhao be so naive.


    Liu Zhao lay down on the soft ground and complained, "you know that I am not good at words, and I am not good at the debates of scholars. Stinky boy, with a bit of talent and learning, we should argue with me about the way of governing the country and make me make a fool of myself. I beat him to death. "Gu Jiugang held back his smile and heard his speech, but he couldn''t help laughing.


    "You still laugh at me. You have no sympathy at all." Liu Zhao made a severe complaint.


    Gu Jiu couldn''t speak with a smile, so he could only wave his hands.


    It was a long time before she stopped laughing.


    First there was a slight cough, and then he said, "you should listen to the children''s thoughts and understand what they think. Don''t think that children are not as good as us when they are young. Children are very smart. They have many good ideas. On some issues, they are even more mature than we are. "


    Liu Zhao doubts that his own children have such a cow?


    Gu Jiu picked up his cheek. "Don''t underestimate the children. Their future is more wonderful than ours."


    Liu Zhao didn''t believe, "can you surpass me? I''m afraid I can''t


    Gu Jiu laughed, "the world is very big, exhausting our life, also can not achieve the goal. The future depends on the children to continue to work hard, explore and explore. Let the flag of Dazhou bathe in sunshine forever


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1019

    Recently, Huang Qubing is too busy to touch the ground.


    The garden party is an excellent publicity opportunity for Wenqing publishing house.


    If we can open up to the outside world and let ordinary people participate in the selection of the most popular male and female characters in the novel, it will be unprecedented.


    At least one month of conversation.


    But because the eldest prince, Liu Yu, chose his wife, a good garden party turned out to be a blind date meeting between a noble lady and a prince''s brother.


    But Huang Qubing was depressed.


    He asked the empress several times to fight for it, but they were rejected.


    The empress''s attitude is very tough, "the reputation of the girl''s family is more important than anything else. If you do not control the number of people entering the hundred flower garden, it is difficult to ensure the safety of the girl''s family. As for the expansion of Wenqing Publishing House''s influence, there are so many opportunities, there is no lack of this one. "


    "But this is a rare opportunity."


    "No matter how rare the opportunity is, you can''t make fun of the safety of the girls. If you really want to expand your influence, you can choose another time and have a new selection of novel characters. "


    "Fried leftovers, nothing new."


    "It doesn''t matter if the leftovers are delicious. Although you run a bookshop, you can''t make mistakes as a scholar. This garden party, you can as a small-scale rehearsal, accumulate experience. With the experience, we will choose another venue to hold a large-scale selection activity next time. In other words, is there no feeling of frying leftovers? "


    Huang Qubing is speechless.


    After listening to the Queen''s words, he thought that the garden party was a rehearsal, and he should accumulate experience.


    Therefore, he is very active and energetic.


    Mobilize all the people in the bookstore.


    Each of the Gunners, who were raised in the backyard, had made two new clothes and wanted to appear at the garden party.


    After all, many characters in the novel are created by the shooters, and they deserve this honor.


    Most of the Gunners were down and out scholars and scholars. They were hopeless in the imperial examination, so they went to Wenqing publishing house to write books.


    At the beginning, we tried to be decent and pleasant to speak out. After all, we still dealt with literature and ink.


    Later, it was for money, with a little love for writing novels and stories.


    Of course, the money factor is still the main factor.


    Life in the world, eat and drink two words.


    We must solve the problem of food and clothing in order to talk about ideals.


    Wenqing publishing house to retouch the fee is really rich, absolutely all bookstores pay the best.


    While the Gunners are holding a rich retouching fee, they are secretly rubbing the delusion, carrying private goods in the novel, writing ideals.


    Such manuscripts were all shot and rewritten by Huang Qubing.


    If you want to write your ideal, you can.


    Use your own name, not the identity of the shooter.


    Write your own book and sign your own name, just like the strict words.


    Generations of shooters.


    Some people left home to become local rich people.


    Some people worked hard to get rid of the identity of the shooter, wrote their own books and signed their own names.


    Some people die of drunkenness and say goodbye to this business.


    Some people do not give up and continue to study imperial examinations.


    Nowadays, the shooters who stay in Wenqing bookstore are old people and new people.


    As long as he has worked for ten years, Wenqing Publishing House recommends to work in baijiafang archives. He has a free time and a high salary.


    You can also stay in the bookstore and continue to write your dreams.


    The shooters were excited at the garden party.


    It''s not because of the aristocratic family, but for the selection of novel characters.


    Who wrote the characters, can get everyone''s love?


    Who wrote the character, will be the most wanted to kill the villain first throne?


    It''s exciting to think about it.


    Huang Qubing denounced: "no future! With so many expensive women present, you don''t have any idea? "


    "What''s the use of having an idea. We can''t climb up to the top of the aristocratic family. We still have this self-knowledge. "


    He came out of the room, yawned, and rubbed his shoulder and back, "let''s go and have a good time. Boss Huang, don''t ask too much of us. "


    Huang Qubing stares at him, "stay up late again? How many days did it take? "


    Yan Yan covered his mouth, afraid that the taste of the mouth smoked people, "just two days, the manuscript is finally finished."


    I''m afraid you''re going to get sick. When you fall, your family will smash the bookshop. "


    "Ha ha..."


    "It turns out that boss Huang is afraid. I''ll go to sleep


    Wave, with a sour smell, go to sleep.


    Huang Qubing shook his head, pointed to the shooters and said, "writing a book is just a livelihood. Don''t take your life to fight. Don''t learn from Mr. Yan. He will surely die ten years earlier. "


    Bang!


    A shoe with unspeakable smell flies out of the room with severe words. It is almost impossible to hit the head of Huang Qubing."You died ten years earlier!" There was a shrill roar from the room.


    The shooters burst into laughter, and someone had already made a doggerel to make fun of them.


    Huang Qubing takes a deep breath. He doesn''t dislike harsh words. He really does.


    During the writing of the book, can we pay attention to this personal hygiene situation.


    Anyway, I''ll call a boy from home to get hot water, wash my face and feet, and change my clothes. Everyone is happy.


    The shooters are still laughing at him.


    Huang Qubing roared, "did you hand in the manuscript? If you don''t hand in the manuscript, you will be charged the retouching fee. "


    As the Gunners ran to the workshop, they laughed wildly.


    Laughing at boss Huang is the only way to relieve pressure in daily life.


    In the past, when Cui Qi was in charge of Wenqing bookstore, the shooters did not dare to play like this.


    Cui boss to that station, give people pressure, completely can''t laugh out.


    In the face of boss Huang, there was no pressure on everyone to laugh.


    Huang Qubing is very depressed. He finds Sanshun and asks sincerely, "is this childe not dignified?"


    Sanshun looked left and right, "young master is very dignified."


    "Why are those shooters not afraid of me? When Cui Qi was there, they didn''t dare to laugh


    "Boss Cui is born with a serious face. Everyone is a little nervous when they see it. They can''t laugh."


    "Is this young master''s face very happy?" Huang Qubing gets angry and points to his face and questions Sanshun.


    Sanshun waved his hand again and again, "you misunderstood me. You are a good friend. That is, that, yes, yes, it''s called "road popularity". Childe''s face is very popular. There''s no friend in the face of boss Cui. "


    "Fart! Cui Qi has friends all over the world. " Huang Qubing gave an angry rebuke.


    Sanshun tactfully responded, "then his friends must be like him, born with a serious face."


    Huang Qubing thinks about it carefully. Cui Qi''s face seems, really, as if it is serious after all, and he is not a man of words and smiles on weekdays.


    "That''s it. Although Cui Qi can convince the public, he is the best in running the book company. He is not as good as this young master. "


    "You are right. As soon as the young master comes, the profits of the bookstore will go up, and the boss Cui is not a match for him at all. He also teaches and teaches students


    This flattery is loud.


    Huang Qubing is very useful, nodding repeatedly, or Sanshun is good at listening.


    He reminded Sanshun, "remember to take your family members to the garden party."


    "Don''t worry. I''m ready. I promise you won''t lose your face on the day of the garden party."


    ¡­¡­


    The girls are very active in the garden party.


    More active than the girls are the students of Shanhe academy and the Imperial College.


    However, there are only 100 places.


    In order to compete for the 100 places, the students almost fought.


    Fortunately, the academies are well prepared. In terms of academic achievements, those who are excellent in science are preferred.


    In this way, everyone is convinced.


    Rich students can get opportunities, so do ordinary students.


    This is the fairest way.


    The Guozijian is much more complicated.


    In the past, most of the students of Guozijian were the children of officials, and a small number of them were the children of military generals.


    Anyway, they are rich and powerful, and they all have backgrounds at home.


    It was not until the Imperial College moved to a new school site, expanded enrollment and free study that the composition of students became diversified.


    More and more students from common people and rich families were admitted to the Imperial College, which made the Imperial College more colorful than before.


    However, in the Imperial College, the main body of the Imperial College was the officials'' children, who had absolute priority.


    The life of common people''s children in the Imperial College was obviously more difficult than that in Shanhe Academy.


    However, no one left school to choose Shanhe academy again.


    Guozijian is the best place to get acquainted with people and the children of officials.


    Scholars, who have no idea.


    If you can get the approval of one or two official children, and then get the recognition of the family behind the official children, you will have to struggle for ten or even twenty years in your life, which is not a joke.


    Therefore, knowing that it was very difficult for the Imperial College to study, many people still pointed their heads to the Imperial College.


    One hundred places were allocated to the Imperial College, and the officials'' children were taken as things in the bag.


    The officials'' children who live in the capital can enter the garden party through family relations, so the number of imperial college students is not rare.


    The official children who went to the Imperial College from other places needed this quota to get to know the girls in Beijing.


    If you can find a good girl and marry a girl in Beijing, it''s a good thing.


    It''s just that there are so many people and there are more than 100 people who need this quota. How should we allocate it?


    Before the sons of the officials came up with a way of distribution, the students who came from ordinary families and had a bad temper took the lead.


    They are all students of the Imperial College. They are given 100 places to the officials'' children for whatever reason.Who made it?


    The present Guozijian is not the former Guozijian, and is no longer the talk of the officials'' children.


    Many civilian students don''t think it''s too big to watch the excitement, or simply think that this is right and should be supported.


    So they all stood up to oppose the private allocation of places among the officials'' children.


    We should compete fairly.


    According to the method of Shanhe academy, students should be allocated from high to low grades.


    Many official children: ha ha!


    Want to snatch the quota from them, dream!


    The two sides were deadlocked and clashed.


    The news reached Shanhe Academy.


    The students of Shanhe academy gloated, and it was not too big to watch the excitement. They organized groups to go to the Imperial College to watch the fun.


    For a moment, Xinmin station was full of students from Shanhe Academy.


    As the station master''s boss Niu, immediately made a decision, "open 10 more double track carriages, all into ordinary carriages, send them to see the excitement."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1020

    Students of Shanhe academy rush to Guozijian to challenge!


    A bloody fight without winning or losing!


    Love and hatred between Shanhe academy and Guozijian!


    Shock the world of fighting, Shanhe college students shameless!


    Who started the dispute?


    One by one horror headlines were published in the major newspapers.


    Without exception, they all used the fight of Guozijian as the front page headline.


    In other words, it was a month of high winds


    Pooh, Pooh, Pooh!


    It should be a sunny autumn afternoon, the double track carriage galloped in the mountains, to the Imperial College.


    Groups of students from Shanhe academy gathered in the Imperial College to laugh and scold. It was not too big to watch the excitement. As a result, the students of Guozijian shared a common hatred against the enemy.


    In the face of the old enemy of Shanhe academy, the students of Guozijian, who were fighting against each other, were united together unprecedentedly.


    The two sides spat and spatter, abusing each other with the sharpest and most pungent words.


    They respectively expressed their greetings to the 18 generations of the ancestors of each other''s academies.


    When the war of words is in full swing, unexpectedly, a shoe with unspeakable taste flies over each head.


    Bang!


    It fell into the crowd.


    Boom!


    It''s like a thunderbolt, which instantly triggers everyone''s sensitive nerves.


    For a time, shoes and socks flying, clothes flying, youth exciting, online naked running.


    Adhering to the principle of a gentleman, the two sides wrestled together.


    You pinched my face, and I look bad.


    I''ll scratch your head and make you bald.


    This is the most intimate contact between Shanhe academy and the Imperial College.


    It''s the taste of youth.


    Impulsive, hot blooded, do things but the brain.


    Give me a cavity of blood, enough to destroy the Imperial College (Shanhe Academy).


    A dry fight, everyone excited.


    Even the most honest students put down their books and went to the scene.


    Guozijian students occupy the geographical and population advantages, at the beginning, they crush the students of Shanhe Academy with absolute strength.


    The students of Shanhe academy suffered from a small number of people in the field.


    But it doesn''t matter.


    The students of Shanhe academy are coming.


    Niulao station master of Xinmin railway station is a very insightful station master who knows how to judge the situation and adjust the train number according to the actual situation.


    All the comfortable cars and luxury cars were closed down, and they were changed into ordinary cars.


    He took the students of Shanhe academy and went to the Imperial College again and again.


    More and more students from Shanhe academy came to Guozijian, which changed the situation on the battlefield.


    With years of experience, the students of Shanhe academy quickly drew with the students of Guozijian.


    The teachers of Guozijian are all stupid.


    There are too many people to hold on to!


    The teacher is not dignified!


    They are all red eyed, even if it is the arrival of the ceremony adults, but also can not control these young restless students.


    At the same time, Xiaomin, who lived in the Guozijian, and the students who were preparing for the examination, all went to the Imperial College one after another, so that the scene became more and more chaotic.


    Whining


    What to do?


    If the imperial college wants to make the front page headlines, it will be destroyed by the fighting gang.


    He is also an experienced veteran of Shanhe Academy.


    In this case, the college teachers should not come forward to join in the fun.


    Not only can''t pull the frame, but also the danger of being beaten by a black stick.


    Inform Xiuyi guard, five City Army and horses Department


    Hundreds of embroidered clothes guards fell from the sky and drove them away with sticks and sticks. At last, they separated the two gangs of people fighting together.


    Look at everyone''s honor, angry and want to laugh.


    OK!


    What''s the proper way to be naked in the fight.


    When today is the day of release, can you run naked at will?


    What about the face?


    No more?


    Liu Shi, the prince of the Imperial College, was so angry that his beard shook.


    "Sweep the floor! I''m a clean sweep! The students of the Imperial College have always been honest and responsible. They are all corrupted by the students of Shanhe Academy. "


    The head of Shanhe academy stood up with a light cough, "Mr. Liu, this is not true! They are all adults and have learned the words of sages. How can they be easily controlled by others. The essence of Guozijian''s students will be broken if they don''t need to be taken by others. Only then can we have today''s affairs. "


    "Absurd! Is it reasonable for the students of Shanhe academy to go to the Imperial College to fight


    "The fight is on both sides. No one is innocent today. Even if the students of Shanhe academy are wrong, the students of the Imperial College are equally responsible. I think it''s very good to play 50 pieces each


    "Fart!"


    "Lord Liu, pay attention to the image. How can you speak foul language when you worship wine. A scholar should be careful in his speech. "Pay attention to a fart!


    Liu Shi is an imperial clan, which has the characteristics of being ungrateful.


    "Shanhe academy beat my students, destroyed my property, and delusion to put the responsibility on the head of our Imperial College. Dream! Even if it''s a lawsuit in front of the imperial court, I''ll take away the skin of your Shanhe academy even if I don''t want to wear the official uniform. "


    "Calm down! We will not shirk our responsibility. But Mr. Liu tried to put all the responsibility on the students of Shanhe academy, which would be too much of a bully! Even if the imperial court filed a lawsuit, our academy has never been afraid of it. We will accompany you to the end. "


    "Ha ha! You Shanhe academy is not just relying on the support of the Queen''s wife, to dare to be unscrupulous. I tell you, our Imperial College is not a soft persimmon, you can take it. It''s no use even if you have a queen to support you. "


    "Mr. Liu, you can eat your meal without saying anything. Our Shanhe academy is based on the strength of the capital, not the empress. "


    Ha ha!


    Open your eyes and tell lies.


    Shanhe academy is used to it. No wonder all the students are shameless.


    Liu Shi made a mockery of his strength and made no secret of it.


    Xiuyiwei people: where am I? What should I do?


    If a scholar quarrels, just watch it. Don''t interfere. Otherwise, they will be attacked collectively by scholars.


    As long as we make sure that both sides don''t fight, we can finish the task.


    Shanhe Academy was filled with indignation.


    "With a history of hundreds of thousands of years, the imperial examination results of the Imperial College are not as good as those of an Academy established less than 20 years ago. Are you not ashamed?"


    "People''s skin is comparable to the walls of the capital. How can they be ashamed?"


    "With the salary of the imperial court and enjoying the best supply, the Imperial College can''t teach a few students with real talents. The Imperial College is really a disgrace."


    "What? Do you want to be beaten if you scold the Imperial College in its territory? "


    "Fight! There''s a way to fight! I''m afraid you won''t


    "Shut up for me."


    The head of Shanhe academy and the Imperial College offered a toast to Lord Liu. Qi Qi roared.


    "I haven''t finished. It''s your turn to talk. Be honest with me. If you can''t keep your mouth shut, you''ll have to wait for half a month before you can come out. "


    Half a month, it''s killing you!


    Mosquitoes that can live to autumn are fighters in mosquitoes.


    Entering the number house is equivalent to feeding blood to mosquitoes.


    How many mosquito repellent incense points, autumn mosquitoes still have the ability to bite.


    Each bite is a bag.


    It''s sour


    Hum! Hum!


    Both students shut up.


    The head of Shanhe academy took Lord Liu, the Imperial College''s wine offering ceremony, to one side and said to his heart, "it''s no way to make such a scene. It''s just for outsiders to watch jokes. Next year will be the year of dabiyi, and chuzi from other places have begun to come to Beijing one after another. Today, this matter will surely spread all over the world, and the major newspapers will also step on it. Where will we put our faces then? "


    Mr. Liu raised his eyebrows. "What do you mean?"


    "Private, how about it? Your majesty and Queen''s mother are at their wits'' end. How can you disturb them with such a trifle? "


    Mr. Liu stroked his beard, smiling rather than laughing, "how private?"


    The head of Shanhe Academy had long thought, "ten thousand taels, no two price, this matter is over."


    Master Liu sneered, "I hurt so many students of the Imperial College and destroyed so many public properties. I just want to be private for ten thousand Liang. Old man, are you sending the Imperial College away as a beggar?"


    The head of Shanhe Academy''s face sank. "What you said is wrong. It''s the responsibility of both sides to fight. Our students are also injured. We need to ask the doctor for treatment when we go back. Ten thousand taels is the maximum amount I can use personally. Don''t try to make trouble for me. As you know, the audit department checks the accounts, but they don''t recognize it. "


    Mr. Liu pondered, "if I don''t accept privacy, what do you want?"


    Shanhe Academy of classical learning Shan Chang chuckled, "then go to the imperial court and fight a lawsuit. No one will go to the garden party a few days later."


    "Do you think I''m afraid of a lawsuit in front of the imperial court?"


    "Of course you are not afraid, but are you sure your students are willing to miss this garden party? They are all officials'' children, and they all want to marry a noble daughter. The garden party is a rare opportunity. If you miss it in vain, you will be cursed by the students as villains. "


    You are cursed. Your family is cursed.


    "Fifteen thousand taels, plus 20 places for the garden party."


    "Ten thousand taels, one price."


    "Fifteen thousand taels, fifteen places for the garden party."


    "Ten thousand taels, ten garden party places."


    "Deal


    Mr. Liu chuckled.


    It''s only ten thousand taels. The Imperial College still looks down on it.


    Guozijian is the super local tyrant in the academies all over the world. He is the master of money.


    Ten garden party places are the baby."Mr. Liu is really old and strong, and I deeply admire him."


    "Easy to say, easy to say. The invitation must be sent by noon tomorrow


    "Certainly. The old and the young in Shanhe academy are not deceived


    They reached an agreement happily and laughed together.


    The students on both sides are still fighting with each other, and their eldest brother has already shaken hands.


    The world of adults is so hypocritical.


    Listening to the laughter, the students are bleeding.


    How can you lie with your enemy?


    How can the integrity of a scholar be discarded at will.


    It''s time to fight with Guozijian (Shanhe Academy).


    "Guozijian and Shanhe academy have always been brothers'' academies. It''s nonsense to hate or not to hate. In the future, we will live in harmony and strive to achieve remarkable results in next year''s big competition. "


    The students of both sides are stupid!


    "What a shame


    "Before, it was as noisy as a ten generation enemy. In a flash, it''s good enough to wear a pair of trousers. It''s too cheap!"


    "It''s disappointing."


    "What do you know? It''s called strategy! On the surface, we are brothers. We can fight as we should in private. We must not be soft hearted. "


    "That''s right!"


    "This is obviously hypocrisy


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1021

    Shanhe academy shook hands with the Imperial College.


    The major newspapers in the capital did not make peace with these two families. Naturally, they would not be let go.


    Shanhe academy and Guozijian, the enemies of life and death, have been hostile to each other for so many years, and finally they have risen to physical contact.


    How exciting it is.


    Since the emergence of the newspaper industry, everyone has been looking forward to this day, expecting the two families to have a face-to-face fight instead of fighting in newspapers every day.


    The dream finally came true.


    At last the two families got to work.


    No matter whether he shakes hands or not, there are some shady deals in private.


    Write!


    Write well!


    Front page headlines!


    It''s hard for anyone to make love.


    Breaking my front page is like an enemy of life and death, which can never be tolerated.


    This is the professional ethics of newspaper employees.


    It''s not easy for anyone to come unless there''s a message from the palace or a newspaper secretary.


    What a wonderful subject!


    The friendship and resentment of the two families over the years alone is enough for half a month''s special report.


    One by one, the two families will be stripped of their skin. Those students who come to Beijing from other places to take the exam will be howling with excitement.


    Associated with the surrounding business can usher in a wave of small peaks.


    For example, the legendary novel "twelve years of hard study in a cold window" based on two academies can make a lot of money.


    Along with the sales of other legendary novels, Haosheng operation can also rise.


    After so many years of experience, newspaper employees have a keen sense of the market.


    On the second day of the fight, the major newspapers and magazines, horror headlines, eye-catching.


    The past life and this life, gratitude and resentment, in the literati''s writing, seems to love each other.


    This is mutual love, why turn against each other and fight each other?


    Why is that?


    "Why on earth?"


    The storyteller spat, and the guest asked casually.


    "It''s a long story about why Shanhe academy and Guozijian fought against each other."


    "Speak slowly, we are not in a hurry."


    "When to finish, when to leave."


    The hearer is enthusiastic, and the storyteller is also enthusiastic.


    True or false, false, true, true, three true, seven false.


    Listen, it''s basically bullshit.


    But Xiaomin loves to listen.


    The friendship and resentment between Shanhe academy and the Imperial College is the top blockbuster of this era, or the blockbuster that has lasted more than ten years, and will continue to be performed.


    The Academy will last forever, and the blockbuster will never end.


    Being hyped by major newspapers, people all over the capital are cheering.


    It''s no pity that I didn''t see the scene of the fight with my own eyes and could see the detailed description in the newspaper.


    The court official denounced: "absurd!"


    "It''s time to get rid of all the students involved in the fight."


    "Since the Imperial College moved out of the city, it has become more and more disrespectful."


    "Is it time to change the sacrificial wine of the Imperial College?"


    "Should Shanhe academy be included in the Ministry of rites? It''s a big deal to give the head of Shanhe academy an official position. You can''t let them go on like this all the time. Hundreds of people ran to the Imperial College to fight in groups. It was ridiculous. Fortunately, no one died. "


    "It''s time to control it."


    "In what name?"


    "The Ministry of Hubu has been providing food for Shanhe Academy for these years, so he was put under control for this reason."


    "It''s the Queen''s back garden. The etiquette department can''t get in."


    "You have to try."


    "Recently, the court has been making trouble on the grassland overseas, occupying the land as the king and ranking six officials. It''s not the right time for tishanhe Academy. "


    "Yes. As soon as I heard that I could give six grades of officials, everyone in the officialdom was moved by the wind. Every family has several unworthy children and grandchildren who have the opportunity to seek a future for their children and grandchildren. At this time, no one will be against your Majesty''s empress and empress. "


    "Is this the way to let go of Shanhe academy?"


    "There will certainly be opportunities in the future."


    "If you miss this opportunity, who knows how many years it will take to wait for a second chance like this."


    "With thousands of students, Shanhe academy has surpassed the Imperial College in scale and become the first Academy in the world. I don''t believe it. You haven''t moved your mind. Don''t you want Shanhe academy to seek a position? "


    Thousands of students!


    What a huge quantity.


    To serve in Shanhe academy means that in only 10 or 20 years, the relationship between teachers and students will be all over the court.


    What a terrible relationship it is.


    The premise is that Shanhe academy should be under the control of the imperial court, and there is a lack of official positions.


    Everyone is working as an official. No one wants to resign to teach in Shanhe Academy.


    I just want to be an official in Shanhe Academy."It''s better to look at the overseas and the grassland first. The affairs of Shanhe academy need to be considered for a long time. After all, it was the Academy run by Empress Dowager herself. It was very difficult to move him. If one is not good, we all have to go to the imperial prison. "


    "It''s the best time for the students of Shanhe academy to fight with the Imperial College, but you miss it and you will regret it."


    "It''s true that the Imperial College doesn''t report to the palace for such a big thing? If your majesty asks, we will be able to push the boat


    "I''m afraid it''s because the Guozijian didn''t have a chance to win the sacrifice, so he didn''t dare to tell the story to the palace. Anyway, there are no dead people. They are all skin injuries. They are hidden from the palace. Even if they are found out afterwards, the palace will not be held responsible. "


    "Why is it that the Imperial College is not sure of winning?"


    "Do you know the cause of the fight? The reason comes from the number of garden party places. In order to compete for the quota, the students of Shanhe academy went to see the fun, and then there was something behind it. "


    "Old Liu Shi, if he wants to keep the quota for the children of the imperial college officials to participate in the garden party, he dare not make a big deal of it. If this happens to the emperor, the garden party will be ruined in nine or eight times, and the Imperial College will certainly hate him. "


    "What kind of garden party is all the ghosts and tricks created by Wenqing publishing house. Tomorrow I will impeach Wenqing publishing house and press secretary. Why does the newspaper department not exercise strict control when the Wenqing publishing house is engaged in disorderly activities? "


    "Hush! Don''t talk nonsense


    "Do you know about the garden party?"


    "How can I know about things in the palace?"


    "In the palace? Does it mean that the eldest prince chooses his wife


    "I didn''t say anything."


    "It''s ridiculous!"


    "Ridiculous indeed."


    "Can you impeach me in this book?"


    "No need. A man should be married and a woman should be married, and the eldest prince should be married and have children. In this impeachment, where will your Majesty''s face go


    "That''s right."


    ¡­¡­


    Under the court, Liu Zhao ran to Chang''an palace.


    "The fight between Shanhe academy and the Imperial College is well known. Do you care?"


    Gu Jiu flipped through the newspaper of that day and said, "they have already made peace with each other in private, so I don''t have to interfere in many things."


    "Hundreds of people fighting, such a serious incident, both sides should try to hide, it is ridiculous!" Liu Zhao exclaimed, "I should severely punish the two academies."


    Gu Jiu asked casually, "how do you plan to punish severely?"


    "You are not allowed to go to the garden party if you are disqualified. What do you think? "


    "Not so much. I''ve ordered people to register the names of the students who participated in the fight. After the garden party, I''ll take care of them. "


    Liu Zhao asked, "what are you going to do with it?"


    Gu Jiu chuckled softly, "so I like to fight, all of them have. I went to Beijing camp for one month, and the results were included in the semester assessment."


    Liu Zhao repeatedly nodded, "this method is very wonderful!"


    He is a little moved. Do you want to throw all those old people who are not satisfied with the court to Beijing camp for training.


    Thinking about the old arms and legs of the officials, that''s all.


    He is a benevolent emperor and does not disturb people.


    It''s not a human being.


    Gu Jiu asked him with a smile, "is someone suing in front of you?"


    "It''s reported in the newspapers. I don''t think I can pretend that I don''t know about it. The two academies are becoming more and more ridiculous! Is it because of too little homework? "


    Gu nine Leng next, think of the future generations on the network classic paragraph, laugh up.


    "You are right. There must be too little homework. I have to tell the two academies that if you give more homework, there will be no time for trouble. "


    ¡­¡­


    The Queen''s mother herself said that there were too few assignments for the students in the Academy, which made them have time to go out.


    What can the two academies do?


    Only from!


    From Shanhe academy to Guozijian, all subjects have doubled their homework.


    Call you wave, call you wave, finally something happened.


    Do your homework!


    It''s no use crying!


    It''s too late to regret!


    I wish I had not applied for the entrance examination of Shanhe academy a few years ago.


    I hate the fools of Shanhe Academy.


    No!


    The culprit is the shoe that flies out of nowhere.


    If there is not that shoe, we gentlemen will not fight if we don''t do it.


    "I lost a pair of shoes and a shirt, and now I have to double my lessons."


    "What''s more, the Imperial College asked for ten places for the garden party, and the mountain leader gave it back."


    "Those fools of the Imperial College!"


    "Another day I''ll find a chance to beat a stick."


    "Together."


    student of the Imperial Academy is also make complaints about the Academy."The people in Shanhe academy are all in the water. It''s none of their business to do with our Imperial College. I dare to run to see the bustle. It''s a big face. "


    "Shanhe academy has always been rude and savage, and such a person is also a scum when he becomes an official."


    "I just gave ten places for the garden party. I can''t swallow it. When you have to get the court back. "


    "What''s more, it''s making people''s homework double, and they don''t even have time to go out."


    "What a bully


    This beam is finished.


    But I do not know that Beijing camp is waiting for them to vent their excess energy.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1022

    The enthusiasm of the fight between Shanhe academy and the Imperial College was soon covered by the garden party.


    On that day, the sky was clear.


    Ladies dressed up, riding in the carriage, with excitement and expectations, came to the garden party.


    What a beautiful view!


    Without the elder''s control, we let ourselves go.


    Chirp, ha ha!


    Play happily in the garden of flowers.


    "My seven Lang!"


    "My travelling scholar!"


    "The most popular female characters in novels must be Meng Niang''s


    "No! It must be three ladies. Meng Niang is ten blocks away from three women. "


    Ha ha!


    Two scholars glared at each other and came to the service desk to buy bookmarks.


    A bookmark of 100 Wen is neither expensive nor cheap.


    The result of the poll was which novel character got the most bookmarks.


    Those who have the most bookmarks are the most popular characters in novels, which are divided into male and female characters.


    Scholar a bought 20 bookmarks in one breath and gave them to Meng Niang, the hostess of ghost love in the past and this life.


    Scholar B is a chicken thief. He bought 20 bookmarks. He followed him and bought 25 bookmarks for the mistress of "seven Lang and ten battles to pick flowers".


    Scholar a a mouth of old blood hold in the heart, too cheap!


    But unexpectedly, at this time, a young man came to buy 200 bookmarks at one go, and cast them to the female owner of "human demon love in the past and this life", also known as the red lady.


    This human demon love is Huang Qubing''s masterpiece.


    Every year can bring a profit for the book company.


    Although it has been published for many years, it still has a place in the book market.


    The two scholars saw this and were so angry that they gnashed their teeth.


    "If you have money, you can do wrong."


    They stormed to the service desk and questioned.


    "Is there no upper limit for bookmark buying voting?"


    "At least one, no ceiling."


    How shameless!


    Wenqing bookstore is crazy to make money.


    I don''t want to be a scholar at all.


    "500 bookmarks."


    There are also childe generous, buy 500 bookmarks at one go.


    Scholar a and scholar B are curious, their eyes have been following the generous childe.


    "He''s a dreamer, ha ha!" Scholar a jumped with excitement.


    The scholar Yi Yi looked depressed and cried out from the depths of his soul, "isn''t there a gentleman who likes three ladies?"


    "A thousand bookmarks!"


    Liu Yu, the eldest prince, wore a royal blue dress and held a folding fan. In addition, he didn''t even wear a jade pendant, which was quite low-key.


    Although the dress is low-key, the hand is very generous.


    Liu Heng and Liu Huangzi are with him.


    "It''s too much to buy a thousand." Liu Zheng didn''t understand Liu Yu''s preference at all.


    Liu Yu smiles, "it doesn''t matter."


    In order to facilitate the local tyrants, Wenqing publishing house specially made a purple bookmark with a larger size.


    Each purple bookmark is equivalent to 100 small pink bookmarks.


    A thousand bookmarks are actually ten purple ones.


    When the bookmark arrived, Liu Yuchao went to the voting office.


    All the popular characters in the novel have a full-length portrait of the same size. The color printing and realistic painting are very vivid.


    It attracted countless people to stop and watch, comment and shout excitedly


    In front of each portrait, there is a closed wooden box with only one voting gate left.


    Every time Liu Yu passes a portrait of a female character, he puts in a purple bookmark equivalent to 100 pink small bookmarks.


    Ten bookmarks, ten popular female characters, just one for each.


    This kind of coquettish operation, give the person waist to flash.


    The scholar a and scholar B who followed him were so depressed that he almost vomited blood and died.


    two people make complaints about tucchi.


    "How could he cast a hundred of them?"


    "Isn''t there a particular character he loves?"


    "Fraternity is terrible."


    "Do you know who the man is? It''s stupid not to know it. "


    "There is no lower limit!"


    "Maybe it''s from Wenqing publishing house."


    "How can you do this?" Make complaints about


    behind Liu Yumei.


    He''s very happy.


    After casting the popular female characters, he asked the bodyguard to buy another 2000 bookmarks.


    This time he had no fraternity.


    Among the 2000 bookmarks, he gave them all to his favorite novel characters: the honest and evil Xu in the officialdom written by Zhou Shian, a crafty old bureaucrat.


    This character is a bit hot, but it is far less popular than the characters in the legend.There are also very few votes.


    Until Liu Yu threw two thousand bookmarks in one breath, and the character Xu became the king of votes.


    Others are in a hurry.


    It is a great shame for a middle-aged and greasy official to be elected the most popular novel character.


    Other people were chasing the number of votes, and the service desk was full of people, all of them buying bookmarks.


    Liu Yu is satisfied with the competition he has provoked.


    He whispered to the guards, "buy another 5000 bookmarks and vote until the end of the vote."


    The guard''s mouth twitched, "Dian..."


    As soon as he opened his mouth, he quickly changed his words. "Childe, even if there were an additional 5000 tickets, Mr. Xu could not be elected as the most popular novel character."


    make complaints about his Majesty''s love.


    I don''t like hot blooded men. I like a cunning and honest official.


    The key is to look at the portrait. The image is really ordinary.


    Although tall, but that pair of cruel eyes, let people shudder.


    To be sure, the painter painted the essence of Mr. Xu, especially his eyes.


    However, few people like this character, so his highness is willing to spend a lot of money to buy bookmarks and vote.


    Liu Yu glanced at the voting office and asked, "can you win the first prize if you buy 10000?"


    The head of the bodyguard kindly advised: "childe, this will cause public indignation!"


    Too much!


    It''s a great event in fiction.


    How can a villain be elected the leader.


    What''s worse than a crafty official?


    The characters in officialdom should not be selected.


    I don''t know what Wenqing Publishing House thought. It even put out the characters in officialdom and set up a voting box.


    Liu Yu frowned and asked Liu Zheng and Liu Heng, "will you really get public indignation?"


    They both nodded.


    Liu Zheng explained to him, "all the young people who come to the garden party today don''t like officialdom, let alone the characters in it. If Wenqing Publishing House selects the characters in officialdom as the leader, it will certainly cause trouble. "


    "Officialdom" is such a good book that young people don''t like it


    "Brother, you are also a young man. It''s clear that your taste is not in line with the public. " Liu Heng make complaints about him.


    Big brother likes it just like an old man. It''s very boring.


    Liu Yu smiles and tells the bodyguard, "5000 bookmarks, please vote again before the end. If you don''t want to be the leader, you have to let Mr. Xu enter the top five. "


    make complaints about the corners of his mouth, and his royal highness is deeply loved by Xu.


    Liu Zheng secretly reminds Liu Yu, "brother, you are here for a blind date today, not really attending a garden party."


    Liu Yule, "two things are not delayed, Zheng elder brother don''t worry about me."


    Liu Zheng Tucao: "why don''t you make complaints about it?"


    "Why worry?" Liu Yu asked.


    Liu Zheng sighed.


    It''s too much to say!


    He and Liu Heng exchanged a mutual understanding of the eyes.


    "Since your brother went to Beijing camp for training, he is more and more incomprehensible." Liu Zheng said quietly.


    Liu Heng agreed, "what he thinks in his mind is different from ours."


    Liu Zheng asked himself, "are we too stupid to keep up with his ideas?"


    Pooh!


    You''re stupid!


    Liu Heng was very angry.


    The garden is very large.


    There are all kinds of flowers and precious plants.


    Liu Heng told Liu Yu, "this place is specially used to cultivate rare flowers and trees. It is beautiful all the year round. It has become the only choice for us to hold banquets. "


    Liu Yu nodded with a smile.


    He''s looking at flowers and people.


    People come and go wherever they go.


    The young ladies let themselves go, and their temperaments are seldom covered up.


    It''s just a little reserved when talking to childe.


    Liu Yu has seen the portraits of boudoirs, and he has seen the real faces at the mid autumn Palace Banquet.


    Most of the girls, he can recognize the face, can call the name.


    It was the first time for him to see some young ladies, and they were very strange.


    "Niuniu didn''t come to such a lively garden party." Liu Heng looks sorry.


    Liu Yu said: "sister, although she is a little girl, she has a lot of ideas. She didn''t come to the garden party for her own reason


    "Big brother always dotes on her."


    Liu Yu looked back at Liu Heng, "don''t you spoil her?"


    Liu Heng said with a smile, "I naturally spoil her. The garden party was very good. It''s a pity that she missed it. "


    Liu Yu said with a smile: "if you see more flowers, it''s not rare to have a garden party. What she wants is different from what the ladies here want. "Liu Heng asked curiously, "what''s the difference? Not all of them want to marry a good family. "


    Liu Yu looked at Liu Heng and laughed, "superficial!"


    This can make Liu Heng depressed.


    "Brother Zheng, am I superficial?"


    Liu Zheng''s whining!


    Brother, don''t pull my brother into the pit. We are still good brothers.


    "Oh, my stomach is a little uncomfortable. I must have eaten too much when I came here. I''ll come when I go. "


    Liu Zheng ran away, running fast.


    Excuse is enough perfunctory.


    Liu Yu said with a smile: "the second younger brother, you scared the big brother Zheng away. Reflect on yourself."


    Liu Heng couldn''t laugh or cry, "is it so serious?"


    His eyes swept over the guards.


    The guards avoided his eyes one after another. The second prince was so terrible that he pulled people to jump into the pit.


    ¡­¡­


    Huang Qubing wandered in the garden of flowers, observing the reaction of the people around him.


    The selection of novel characters went smoothly, which made him particularly satisfied and proud.


    Look at that portrait. How lifelike it is!


    People buy bookmarks and vote for people they like. How positive!


    He asked quietly, bookmarks have sold out thousands of Liang silver. This is just the beginning. When it comes to the end, I''m afraid it can sell tens of thousands of Liang silver.


    Great!


    Huang Qubing is in a good mood.


    In the future, similar activities should be held several times to make it the characteristics of Wenqing publishing house.


    He was in a good mood. When he saw the eldest prince, Liu Yu, he felt a little bit depressed.


    How the characters of officialdom appear on the selection stage is all Liu Yu''s pot.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1023

    "Your Highness, I have put the officialdom characters on the campaign platform as you ordered. You can''t embarrass me any more."


    Huang Qubing pulls Liu Yu to the corner and whispers.


    Liu Yu said with a smile: "thank you, uncle!"


    "No, you mustn''t call me uncle. I can''t afford it. Just call me boss Huang. "


    Hearing the word "Uncle", Huang Qubing''s heart and liver trembled.


    When Liu Yu, the eldest prince, holds a ceremony for the younger generation, it will not be a good thing.


    Liu Yu is as good as a stream. "Boss Huang is in charge of Wenqing publishing house, and he has never thought of innovation? We can''t go down the old road all the time. "


    Huang Qubing doubted, "is this your Highness''s meaning, or your mother''s meaning?"


    Liu Yu said: "Sihai Huanyu needs to be split and merged. She has a lot of problems. She has no time to pay attention to the operation of Wenqing publishing house. Wenqing bookstore has been working for so many years. It''s time to change. This is my personal idea. "


    Huang Qubing asked: "please ask your highness, how does Wenqing publishing house change and which direction?"


    Liu Yu carefully said: "the capital market, has been developed almost. Has boss Huang ever thought of expanding the scale of Wenqing publishing house? Many students in the world are eager to study in Shanhe Academy. However, they are poor, unable to get out of the mountains and go out of their hometown, and have no money to buy exercise sets.


    You Wenqing publishing house can ponder over this aspect and formulate some systems to help these poor students who are trying to study hard. In addition, it''s time for foreign newspapers and periodicals to make efforts, and they can''t keep their eyes on the capital. This is all my humble opinion. If boss Huang disagrees, he will think that I have not said anything. "


    Huang Qubing bowed his head and pondered for a moment, "the plan of Wenqing publishing house to open branch stores in the state governments has been put forward several years ago. For various reasons, the plan has not been carried out. Now my highness mentioned this matter. After I went back, I thought it over carefully. I mobilized people from Wenqing publishing house to try water in several big state capitals. If the effect is good, spread it one by one. "


    Liu Yu approved and nodded, "if there is a shortage of manpower, boss Huang can go to Shanhe academy or the Imperial College to recruit people. Although the students discriminated against business, they never regarded the bookshop as a business, and they also had a sense of identity with Wenqing bookstore. I think it will be more smooth to recruit people. Baigong Institute of technology can recruit a group of clerks who are good at writing and calculating. They can take exercise with them for half a year. Basically, they can take charge of their own affairs. "


    "Thank you for your advice. I will consider it. I heard that your highness will go back to the court for training after his wedding? " Huang Qubing asked in a very gossipy way.


    Liu Yu picked up his eyebrows with a smile, "the news spread so fast that his father and his mother did have this arrangement. As for myself, I''ll think about it again. "


    "Don''t your highness want to experience in the court?" Huang Qubing asked curiously.


    Liu Yu asked casually, "how about going to the local experience?"


    Huang Qubing''s heart and liver trembled, scared to death.


    "Your Highness, don''t frighten people! Since ancient times, there has not been such a rule for the prince to go to local places for training. What''s more, local experience is no match for the court. As the saying goes, "stand high and see far, your highness should have a long-term vision."


    "I just want to know more about people''s livelihood."


    "This, this, this..."


    Huang Qubing''s words were poor for a while, and after thinking about it, he said, "understanding people''s livelihood is not about going to local experience."


    Liu Yu smiles, "I understand boss Huang''s worries. I''m just saying it casually


    Huang Qubing covered his heart and scared him to death.


    Fortunately, it''s just a casual remark. Don''t do this.


    If there is no precedent in the court, you can imagine it with your toes. If you dare to set a precedent, the courtiers will spray that man to death.


    In fact, most of the people in the court are very conservative and want to stick to conventions.


    Only when the emperor is tough to do something, some courtiers will be a little enterprising and open.


    After that, he continued to stick to the rules.


    Doing things according to the old rules will save you time and effort, and you don''t have to take risks.


    Perfect!


    Liu Yu did not mention the experience, but asked, "how does boss Huang plan to help poor students? How to prevent people from falsely claiming financial aid? "


    Huang Qubing was stunned for a long time and said with a bitter smile, "Your Highness, don''t embarrass me, OK? I''m old, and my brain is not as fast as you. Before the expansion plan of Wenqing book company is complete, I asked me how to help the poor children. I can''t answer this question! "


    He wanted to cry.


    He felt that his highness must have been watching him.


    Otherwise, why always find fault with him.


    Liu Yu was amused, "boss Huang doesn''t have to be humble. It is generally acknowledged that you are unique in running a book store. Whether it''s expansion plans or subsidizing poor students, I''m sure boss Huang will come up with a good idea. It is hoped that in a few years, Shanhe academy will be able to send more poor students from other places to study, so as to send more talented people to the court. "


    "I would like to thank your highness on behalf of the poor students in the world."


    Huang Qubing is serious.


    Liu Yu seems to smile.Facing Liu Yu''s smile, Huang Qubing is guilty. He said with a smile, "I will try my best to live up to your majesty."


    Liu Yu said: "boss Huang does not have to be responsible for me, but should be responsible to his father and the imperial court."


    "Yes, yes, yes!"


    Ancestor, you are right about everything.


    Can you please stop talking!


    What a pressure!


    Liu Yu said with a smile, "the hundred flowers garden is very big, even half of them have not been visited. Boss Huang is busy. I should go around, too. "


    "Your Highness, take your time."


    Seeing Liu Yu off, Huang Qubing feels comfortable all over.


    He called Sanshun and ordered: "keep an eye on the voting situation for this young master, and make sure that Lord Xu, the character in officialdom, advances into the top three."


    "Childe said two days ago that the characters in officialdom were selected for selection. It was sheer nonsense! How can we ask to make sure we advance to the top three? Young master, you are so changeable. "


    three make complaints about the disease, which is always direct and sharp.


    Huang Qubing looks irritable, "fart! This is not called fickleness, it is called judging the situation. "


    "Three Shun weak way:" clearly is a black box operation


    "There''s so much nonsense. You can go if you want to."


    "Oh Sanshun left reluctantly.


    Huang Qubing wiped his face and found that his face was full of sweat.


    Is he easy?


    Can the characters in the novel that his highness likes rank last?


    Of course not!


    It was hitting his highness in the face, and even more so in his face.


    Wenqing publishing house is in charge of the family. It can''t even operate in a dark box. Is it decent?


    Therefore, only grievances rank fourth, fifth, sixth The hot blooded man, wronged you in a greasy middle-aged uncle behind.


    Hum! Hum!


    He can''t help it!


    The collapse of middle-aged people usually comes from a sentence from the mountain above.


    When it is dark, the lantern is a little bit, the whole night sky is illuminated.


    The beauty is suffocating.


    Before the deadline, men and women all swarmed.


    There were crowds in front of the polling station.


    They are doing their best for their favorite novel characters.


    Dong Dong Dong


    It''s time to vote.


    Wenqing book company''s staff came to the stage to count the tickets.


    "The leader must be a third lady."


    "It''s Meng Niang!"


    "It''s Qilang!"


    All of us are cheering for the characters in the novel they support.


    We must strive for success. We must capture the leader.


    Dry rummage next door so and so


    Liu Yu quietly asked the bodyguard, "did you vote according to my instructions?"


    The bodyguard also whispered, "don''t worry. According to your order, you cast 5000 bookmarks at the last moment."


    Liu Heng pleaded for himself, "brother, I helped you put in a thousand bookmarks with my private money."


    Liu Yu laughed with satisfaction, "tomorrow I''ll send you a pocket money."


    Liu Heng secretly excited, 1000 bookmarks in exchange for a pocket money, he is really smart.


    Liu Zheng also said, "I''ve put in a thousand bookmarks for you."


    Liu Yu said with a smile: "this is stable, and we will be in the top five. Good brother, I''ll buy you a drink tomorrow


    "Don''t change tomorrow, just tonight, OK?"


    "Good! If you don''t get drunk, you don''t go back. "


    "If you don''t get drunk, you don''t go back!"


    ¡­¡­


    He''s shaking with his hands and feet.


    Wang Xuecheng pressed his arm, "brother Yan, don''t shake!"


    "Can I not shake?"


    For the first time, he selected two characters in his novels and ran on the same platform with other hot novel characters.


    All day, he did nothing, hiding in the flowers, staring at the voters.


    How many tickets did you get for your characters.


    "Hold on, brother Yan!"


    Wang Xue did his best to make it come true. He accompanied him to say goodbye all day, and there was no time for him not to shake.


    He grabbed Wang Xuecheng''s arm and said, "brother Wang, can I do it?"


    "Certainly?"


    "My books are selling in general."


    "Brother Yan is modest."


    So much retouching fee is not a general treatment.


    "Not as hot as a few books."


    That''s it!


    After so many years, several popular legendary novels still appear on the best seller list from time to time.


    Wang Xuecheng comforted him, "brother Yan should have confidence in himself. Even if he can''t get the top ten, he will certainly advance to the top ten."


    "I don''t need to be in the top 10. I''ll be satisfied if I can get into the top 15." Strict words are not demanding.Start to announce the ranking.


    The drums sounded and the atmosphere was tense.


    Boss Huang came to the stage and announced his ranking in person.


    "The most popular female novel character is Meng Niang!"


    Boom!


    The whole scene exploded and everyone was excited.


    This result is also popular.


    The scholars screamed, venting their extra energy.


    Boss Huang continued to release the results.


    "The most popular male character in the novel is Zhang Sheng, who comes from the novel human demon love in the past and this life."


    Huang Qubing grinned and laughed.


    "Human demon love in the past and this life" is not only the outline of his thought, but also the character he conceived.


    It was the last book he edited and published before he went to work in Shao Fu.


    It is also his favorite book, devoted all his efforts and love.


    It''s glorious!


    Very proud!


    He was laughing his teeth out of his eyes.


    I didn''t expect that his novel characters could be loved by everyone for many years, and they were selected as the most popular novel characters.


    After laughing, he went on to say: "this time, Zhang Sheng was the first winner of the vote, and won 21721 bookmarks! The second one was Meng Niang, who won a total of Bookmarks... "


    Voting for the top 20 most popular novel characters, regardless of gender, is a scuffle.


    Hearing that the number of bookmarks is at the beginning of 20000, Liu Yu knew that he had underestimated the consumption power of the young lady boy.


    They underestimated their love for the characters in the novel and the money they were willing to pay.


    Maybe some people are forced to buy bookmarks to vote for a novel character in the middle of the uproar.


    But he still believes that most people who buy bookmarks and vote are out of love for the characters in the novel.


    After all, his favorite Mr. Xu may not be in the top five.


    I knew I should have bought 10000 bookmarks all at once.


    The bodyguard stepped back, afraid of becoming cannon fodder.


    Liu Heng muttered, "I would have voted thousands more if I had known."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Fifth, Mr. Xu from officialdom. The total number of bookmarks is 15000... "


    Eh?


    Liu Zheng, Liu Heng, bodyguard, Qi Dynasty, Liu Yu.


    Liu Heng said quickly, "brother, did you buy tickets secretly again?"


    Liu Yu was also very muddled, "I thought it was you who bought the ticket on my back."


    Liu Heng and Liu Zhengqi shook their heads. They didn''t really like the character of Lord Xu in officialdom. How could they spend so much money on tickets.


    Liu Yu looks at the bodyguard again.


    The bodyguard even shook his head like a rattle drum,


    he bought 5000, but he still cast it before the deadline for voting.


    "The black curtain!"


    In the crowd, I don''t know who yelled at the black curtain, which instantly touched the sensitive nerve in the hearts of the people.


    "There''s a black screen in the selection!"


    "A novel character who has never heard of it can even vote for the fifth place, when everyone is a fool!"


    "The black curtain!"


    "Wenqing Publishing House operates in a dark box, and bookmarks are forged."


    "Fake, quantmo is fake."


    "Wenqing bookstore, go to hell!"


    "Boss Huang eats Shi."


    In this situation, Liu Yu sighed softly, "it really caused public indignation! Because no one likes Mr. Xu. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1024

    "Wenqing publishing house has always regarded itself as a private study for scholars. However, what they say and do are just like treacherous merchants."


    "Wenqing publishing house is the one that has fallen rapidly in recent years. For the sake of little money, they don''t even want basic moral integrity. The merchant''s face is ugly. "


    "Do you treat people as idiots by blatant and covert operation? Wenqing publishing house must give you an explanation. "


    If there is a hot search, Wenqing book company will firmly occupy it. Hot search is really a cruel man.


    If you are cruel to others, you will be cruel to yourself.


    However, he can also say with high sounding: "life show should be responsible to readers, we should report real events."


    "What the boss means is, is our Wenqing publishing house really degenerated?"


    "It doesn''t matter whether you fall or not, it''s important to catch the hot spots. Now there are no less than 10 newspapers in Beijing, and life show has always been in the top position because it has grasped the hot news and has been outspoken. We want to keep the sincerity, directness and unyielding nature of life. So write boldly. I don''t mind your criticizing me in the newspaper. "


    "How nice boss Huang is!"


    "Boss Huang, don''t worry, we will not fail to live up to your expectations, and will severely scold you on the life show."


    Huang Qubing, a group of blind guys, tired heart.


    He coughed softly. "When you scold, don''t be empty. You must have something to say. Don''t learn from other newspapers. It''s easy to talk about it in general. At the same time, you must emphasize that Wenqing bookstore has always been a private study for scholars. It is of good quality and trustworthy. It''s just that someone else can''t do it, which will cause this misunderstanding. Wenqing publishing house will certainly learn from the lessons, make unremitting efforts, and strive to do better. "


    Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa


    The crowd applauded spontaneously.


    "For the sake of the bookstore, boss Huang is willing to sacrifice himself and devote himself to the public. We admire him!"


    "Boss Huang is a model for us and a model for us to learn from."


    "Boss Huang takes the bookshop as his home and devotes himself to maintaining the reputation of the bookstore. He does not hesitate to let himself be called on his back. It is very touching."


    Huang Qubing has a sneer.


    "Don''t flatter me! No matter how much flattery you are, you won''t be given a cent bonus. "


    Cut!


    No sooner.


    Waste everyone''s feelings.


    Huang Qubing has a congested face.


    What expressions are they? Are they realistic?


    ¡­¡­


    With Huang Qubing''s approval, the "big week life show" rushed in front, just like beating chicken blood. He scolded himself and scolded everyone fiercely.


    This operation, startled the other colleagues chin fell to the ground.


    "Life show is crazy!"


    "What kind of routine is that?"


    "I don''t understand! Is it a new marketing model


    Life shows a lot of abuse, the majority of the people are watching with interest.


    "Sure enough, my own people still scold our own people. They scold them happily and reasonably."


    "Boss Huang is picky."


    "And squatting in the toilet."


    "And snatched the meat of the boy."


    "Even dressed as a woman?"


    "It''s so bad and bloody!"


    As a result, everyone didn''t care how other newspapers scolded Wenqing publishing house. Everyone, including the newspaper industry, was staring at the life show.


    We just want to see how sultry and unexpected life show operations are.


    Life show scolds his boss, that is not soft, especially excited, writing speed is twice as fast as usual.


    There is no need to pause, there is no need to conceive.


    Breathless, hands do not shake, minutes a hundred words, thousands of words.


    All kinds of black, everything, there is always a suitable for you.


    There is no doubt that a small number of people have ruined the reputation of Wenqing publishing house. There is no doubt that a small group of people are the boss of Wenqing publishing house.


    Life show, as always, is coquettish, and will grasp the heat.


    The entry point is always so novel.


    Once again, the success has caught everyone''s attention.


    Of course, sales have surged up again.


    Maybe it was infected by the Sao operation of life show. World transportation even took the initiative to contact and advertise under the article scolding Wenqing publishing house.


    Even the advertising words have been written.


    "Global transportation, fast and stable, never rollover!"


    Ha ha ha


    Global transportation is cheap enough!


    "Take your breath


    "Life show is worthy of being a newspaper industry". What''s the matter with getting sick? The people below write articles to scold him, but he doesn''t know how to manage it? What''s more, life show even scolded their own boss, and scolded so badly, who gave them the courage? I see, some people in Wenqing Publishing House want to rebel and get rid of the disease. It has to be investigated to the end. I want to see who is playing tricks behind the scenes. "


    Huang''s son-in-law teased the thrush in the cage, "don''t worry about getting sick. He''s not a kid. He''s measured. ""Is he your son, isn''t he?"


    "Of course it is."


    "Are you a father? Your son is scolded so badly that you are indifferent? Is your conscience eaten by the dog? "


    Huang''s son-in-law secretly made a face with Princess Fuya on his back.


    Then he said earnestly, "you just think too much! Qubing gets along well with Wenqing bookshop. The article on the life show must be a misunderstanding. Don''t be alarmed. You always think that someone is going to get sick. "


    "It''s not that I thought someone was going to get sick, but someone was going to get sick." Princess Fuya stressed.


    Huang''s son-in-law asked her, "then tell me, who is scheming to get sick?"


    "Anyone who has a conflict of interest is suspected," said Princess Fuya. Like the Cui family. "


    "That''s not true. Cui Qi left office as the chief manager of Wenqing publishing house and was immediately sent to Jiangling government to run the Academy. For this matter, the Cui family specially held a banquet to celebrate! It''s expensive to run the Academy. The Cui family is grateful that it''s too late to get sick. How could he be harmed? "


    "People are separated from each other. Do you understand?"


    Huang''s son-in-law, oh, two voices, no comment.


    Princess Fuya also said, "it''s not Cui''s family, but it''s probably family care."


    Huang''s son-in-law blinked, "what''s the relationship with the family?"


    Princess Fuya rightfully said: "that Gu Hun also works in Wenqing publishing house. I don''t believe it. He has no idea about the post of chief manager."


    Huang''s son-in-law thought for a moment and said, "if I remember correctly, Gu Hui is in charge of publishing this piece. He can''t get involved in life show. It''s the boy called Sanshun who goes to the doctor''s side. At present, he works in the life show and is still a small man in charge. "


    On hearing this, Princess Fuya was very angry! This is disobedience. Come and find Sanshun. I can''t spare him. "


    "Who can''t Mother spare?"


    Huang Qubing is back.


    Princess Fuya said eagerly, "have you read the articles on the life show? What''s going on? Scold you so bad, is someone behind you? Don''t be afraid. Tell me who is going to hurt you. I''ll clean up the villain for you. "


    Huang Qubing couldn''t laugh or cry, "my mother misunderstood it. It has nothing to do with others. I knew about the article in advance and got my approval. "


    "What?"


    Princess Fuya was shocked. She pointed to Huang Qubing and said, "you, you, your people scold you in the newspaper? Did you agree? "


    Huang Qubing nodded, "I not only agreed, I also asked them to scold more fiercely. Direct, sharp, and irreconcilable. "


    "Ridiculous!"


    Princess Fuya was shocked by Huang Qubing''s operation, and her voice became shrill and shrill.


    Huang''s son-in-law secretly covered his ears and quickly put down his hands.


    He began to ask, "go sick, what do you think? Have you ever thought about the consequences of letting the guy scold you in the newspaper? "


    Huang Qubing said with a relaxed look: "of course I have. I can afford the consequences now. Father and mother don''t have to worry about me


    "There''s something wrong with the garden party, but you don''t need to be scolded in the newspaper. It''s too bad to hear." Huang''s son-in-law is more calm when he talks.


    Princess Fuya was angry, "it''s not only too bad to hear, it''s obvious that she''s lost all her face."


    Huang Qubing chuckled and said casually: "now everyone is paying attention to the life show. How can I be scolded next? No one has paid attention to the garden party. This wave of effect is very good."


    "Oh Huang''s son-in-law nodded, "got it!"


    Princess Fuya severely gouged out her yellow eyes to get sick. "In order to cover the garden party, you are not afraid to sacrifice your own reputation. Stupid! In the garden party, if they want to scold, they will scold them if they want to. After a few days, they will have enough to scold, and this matter will not be over. Do you deserve to sacrifice your reputation? "


    "Mother, I do it for my own reason. I don''t want to tell you. I have to go into the palace to plead guilty. "


    "Please what sin?"


    Princess Fuya and Huang''s son-in-law are both very ignorant.


    Huang Qubing didn''t explain, "I''ll tell you when it''s over."


    With that, he changed his clothes and went to the palace in a hurry.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1025

    Standing outside the gate of Chang''an palace, Huang Qubing feels uneasy.


    The garden party was a failure, although he made up for it, even though he did it in the newspaper, he even gave up his old face to cover up the enthusiasm of the garden party.


    Just, does the empress approve of his practice?


    Did your highness choose his wife?


    In case his Royal Highness''s marriage is affected by the failure of the garden party, he dare not think about the consequences.


    The empress has not asked about Wenqing bookstore for a long time. This time, I don''t know what attitude she will take.


    "Lord Huang, please come in. The empress is in the study and has just finished her work


    "The empress has worked hard. Please lead the way ahead. "


    Under the guidance of xiaohuangmen, Huang Qubing comes to the door of the study.


    A Qing comes out from inside, sees him, purses a lip to smile.


    Huang Qubing often winks and wants to talk.


    A Qing slightly shakes his head, just smiles, and leaves without saying a word.


    After a notice, the waiter asked Huang Qubing to enter the study.


    Walking in, the bookcase with three walls, full of books, is really shocking.


    "I''d like to say hello to the empress!


    "Come on, sit down and talk."


    Gu Jiu puts down the matter in hand and looks up at Huang Qubing.


    She said with a smile, "good spirit!"


    Huang Qubing is a little flustered. He has a good spirit. Is it a good thing or a bad thing?


    Gu Jiu joked: "what are you so nervous about? It''s not immediately after that. She said seriously:" if you let people know, you are only operating secretly to please your highness. It''s not only you, but also the reputation of the eldest prince. It''s stupid to be stigmatized for such a trifle. In the final analysis, it''s still that you are eager for quick success and instant benefit, and the operation method is too bad. "


    "Please punish me


    Gu Jiu said with a straight face, "I will not punish you severely for your many years of meritorious service. But it won''t work, your majesty


    Huang Qubing felt flustered, "please help me!"


    Gu Jiu said earnestly: "the eldest prince will eventually enter the court, will be attacked and impeached by the courtiers, and will bear all kinds of names. But now, he should not be stigmatized for such a trifle. You''ve been wrong from the beginning. If you don''t operate properly, it''s even more wrong. "


    Huang Qubing cold sweat, clothes wet.


    "What should I do, please?"


    Gu Jiu gently taps on the table, "this palace promises not to punish you heavily, naturally will keep the promise. 30% of the year-end bonus will be used to build junior schools. You will personally supervise the construction of the school, and someone will check it afterwards. Are you convinced? "


    Huang Qubing was relieved, "Wei Chen takes Qi!"


    Gu Jiu went on to say: "since the dark on the life show, it will be removed in a few days. Then, until the end of the year, we will report more news about grasslands and overseas, and encourage more people to look beyond the border and overseas. "


    "I''ll listen to your mother." Huang Qubing should bow down.


    "I heard that you want to expand Wenqing bookstore and open branches in the lower state capital? Do you have any specific plans? "


    "There are preliminary plans. In the first group, five superior prefectures were selected At present, we are recruiting and training people. By the beginning of next spring, we can carry out the expansion plan. "


    "Very good!"


    After talking about business, Gu Jiu dismissed Huang Qubing.


    ¡­¡­


    Liu Yu comes out of the small study next door.


    With a smile on his face, he said the truth, "others say that the Empress Dowager is kind, but his son feels that the Empress Dowager is cruel."


    Gu Jiu pointed to the chair and motioned him to sit down. "Compared with your father, this palace is naturally merciful."


    Liu Yu said: "30% of the year-end dividend is a lot of money. It''s really cruel to punish so much money just because of a little mistake in the garden party. "


    Gu Jiu ha ha ha a smile, "are you packing injustice for Huang Qubing?"


    "Not at all! The son thought that the father and the emperor should learn from his mother''s method and punish more money to fill the Treasury. It seems that the deterrent power is not enough for those courtiers who are more and more powerful in fighting. If we do not copy the family, the imperial edict alone will not achieve the purpose of frightening the people, but also waste human and financial resources. The only thing is that it has strengthened jinwuwei and made its reputation stink more and more on the street! "


    Gu Jiu smiles and shakes his head. "You''ve got into the eye of money. How can every official who issues an imperial edict punish money. This is a dangerous idea. You have to correct it. "


    Liu Yu solemnly asked, "why does the mother think that the son''s idea is very dangerous?"


    Gu Jiu also said seriously: "when you look at money, as time goes on, your attitude towards people and things is to take money as a standard. When the time comes, he will become a rich man and become an official. If the poor man doesn''t come, the world will be in chaos. Money is a good thing, but money can also blind your eyes, affect your judgment of things, and make you lose your way. You have to be alert to this idea and think twice a day. "


    "The son remembers the teachings of his mother. In this way, there are many considerations for the father and emperor not to punish officials for money and money. ""Of course! How can the imperial court''s law be measured by money. Are those officials who have been ordered to jail by imperial edict, pay a sum of money and let go of the past? Isn''t it absurd! Fine money can only be a supplementary means, not a necessary means. "


    "My son understands! Thank you, empress mother


    "Tell me, what do you understand?"


    "The mother''s punishment for Huang''s illness was not for money, but for beating him up. At the same time, it was also to set up a model. Look at the mistakes made by Princess Pingyang''s son-in-law. All of them have to pay to repair the school. How can other people survive? "


    Gu Jiu laughed, full of praise, "you''re right. This palace really intends to set up a model. Huang Qubing''s identity is valuable enough. The prince in law of Pingyang, the former family order of Shaofu, and the chief manager of Wenqing publishing house, are very eye-catching. Punishing him can serve as a good model. In the future, your father and emperor can also follow this method, fine a sum of money and build a school. In this way, the courtiers have no reason to accuse your father of taking money. After all, building schools is of great merit. "


    Liu Yu repeatedly nodded, "money is a good thing, but it is also called copper stink. It can be seen that people love money and dislike it at the same time. If you want to make money more fragrant, you can''t blame it. It''s better to have a relationship with scholars. School is the best carrier. "


    "Children can be taught!" Gu Jiu said with approval.


    Liu Yu asked, "the Empress Dowager once said that free education in primary schools should be promoted in Dazhou. When will it start?"


    Gu Jiu said: "let''s start with Huang Qubing! One county, one county promotion, step by step steadily. What this palace wants is that after a school is built, it can stand on the earth for 20, 50, 100 years It''s not the death of the people. Then we can''t rush to build schools.


    Although this is unfair to children in other remote areas and makes them miss the opportunity to enjoy free education, there is no way to do it. If we want to promote free education, we have to take time to explore and find a workable model to promote it.


    Instead of building schools in droves and having no money to support their children''s studies. Once the school is abandoned, everyone''s confidence will be hit from top to bottom. It''s going to be ten times more difficult to restart the project again. "


    "My son wants to do the free school project."


    Liu Yu suddenly said that, Gu Jiu was surprised.


    She frowned. "Are you sure you want to do this project?"


    "My son wants to have a try." Liu Yu said solemnly.


    Gu Jiu frowned, "tell me what you think."


    Liu Yu deliberated, "the people''s livelihood is so difficult that the poor students can hardly make a start because they lost to the officials'' children from the enlightenment. The son checked the official files, not to mention the local government, but to the court and the capital officials. 80% of the officials came from official families or aristocratic families.


    The strength of the family supports them to study. After they become officials, they naturally want to repay the family. This forms the local power. The stronger the stronger, the weaker the weaker.


    Even though his family was poor in his early years, he also enjoyed the family''s support and personal connections when he was a child, so that he could learn from a famous teacher from the beginning of enlightenment. Although he had a clear relationship with his family, the Yang family could still rely on his name and become more and more powerful in the local area. Ten years later, he would become a powerful and powerful family.


    There is also Mr. Zhou Shian. In his early years, he was indeed poor. However, because he was born in the Zhou family of Chuzhou, he was destined to receive the highest education since he was a child. He saw all kinds of rare out of print books, as well as the comments and experiences of literary masters on the subset of classics and history. This is an educational resource that the poor children can''t enjoy all their lives. "


    Gu Jiu nodded, "what is the situation of the remaining 20% officials?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1026

    Liu Yu''s mood is a little heavy, so his tone has become cold.


    He issued his own voice and opinions, "the remaining 20% of the officials are the children of the rich family who have just started their families. After several generations of management, the family has saved money, and finally has the financial resources to cultivate a scholar. The pattern of family is gradually forming.


    Only less than 10% of the officials were born in the families of ordinary people. They were helpless on their way to school, and they all depended on their own intelligence and intelligence. However, these people who have no foundation enter the court, and they are hard to be put into important position. They are mediocre all their life. Fortunately, the local situation is better than that of the court. "


    Gu understood his idea, "so you want to change the status quo through education?"


    Liu Yu was silent for a moment. "My son doesn''t know whether he can change the status quo, but at least he can provide more opportunities for the poor children and let them have more choices. If you can dig out a few talented people in this process, it''s worth it! "


    Gu Jiu reminded him, "you have to admit that the officials'' children are better than the poor ones in learning."


    "Naturally, my son understood that. The reason why the officials'' children have priority over the poor ones is that they have won in the origin. "


    "You can''t deny that the sons of officials study hard as well. No one can easily win the competition if they can take the imperial examination and fight from thousands of troops. Everyone did their best. You can''t deny the talents and efforts of the official children just because they enjoy more educational resources. We should not be biased when we look at things. "


    "The son understands the meaning of the mother. He has no prejudice against the official children. After all, the son is enjoying the top resources in the world. The son just wants to give the poor children more opportunities. "


    Gu Jiu nodded approvingly, "you started when you were three years old, and you read at night every day when you were young. Besides finishing the homework assigned by my husband, I have to read a lot of books, finish extra homework and learn martial arts. Your efforts, mother always see in the eye.


    The world''s students, cold window study hard, you have not slack off for a day. In the world, such as you study hard, the son of an official does not know how many. To ensure the family''s long-term prosperity means that every generation has to work hard. Otherwise, it will be chased and surpassed by the rising star, and will be reduced to a broken house.


    While creating opportunities for the poor children, you can''t completely shut out the officials'' children. You should have a deep understanding of the school running attitude of Shanhe Academy. Among the students, there are the rich, the poor, the officials and even the children of the noble military generals. The Academy treats them equally, and everything depends on their achievements.


    Any selection method, there is a certain degree of unfairness. There are also some unfairness in terms of performance, but it is the fairest way to select at present. Opportunities are available to everyone, and they can be obtained by their own abilities. "


    Liu Yu frowns and seems to have different ideas.


    Gu Jiu smiles, "you want to say that the starting line is not the same, under the same opportunity, poor disciples can''t come out, right?"


    Liu Yu nodded, "my son thinks that we should give more opportunities to poor children."


    Gu Jiu took a sip of tea and solemnly said, "free schools are opportunities for poor children. Whether we can grasp this opportunity and whether we are qualified to compete with the officials'' children on the same starting line in the future depends on themselves.


    In fact, in the final analysis, we have only one word to say to you. Don''t interfere too much. After creating conditions for poor children to read, you should not continue to stretch out your hand for the rest of the things. Let him develop and adjust himself. Don''t underestimate the wisdom of the people. "


    Liu Yu frowned and thought deeply.


    "Does the mother think that her son''s ideas on education are suspected of being too long?"


    Gu Jiu did not deny, "from your words, I feel that you want to do everything. The palace has always opposed this all embracing way of doing things. Facts have proved that this way will eventually lead to the death of the people and the government. You didn''t give other people room to play from the beginning. When you leave, how can you expect someone to carry on with your ideas? " "Is it because the mother believes in them that she is always willing to give people around her the opportunity to experience?"


    "It is a kind of ability to know people well, and you should learn this ability. All over the world, the total number of employees is not 100000, but also tens of thousands. It is impossible for this palace to know everyone and to build trust with all. What should I do? What this palace wants to do is to decentralize power and let those who have the ability to take charge of it alone. "


    Liu Yu took a deep breath, "thank you for your guidance. Today''s talk with the mother made the son realize that there are still many deficiencies. "


    Gu Jiu said: "your weakness is that you have no experience in civil affairs, have not led a team, and have not dealt with specific government affairs. Experience can make up for your lack. "


    Liu Yu immediately said: "so my son wants to find a place to run a free school and experience."


    Gu Jiu slightly shakes his head, "you want to understand people''s livelihood, want to experience, this palace has a small suggestion."


    "Please teach me."


    "Sihai restaurant, do you know what it does?"


    "My son knows it in general."


    "Would you like to go to Sihai restaurant to experience? Walking through villages and villages every day, you can get a direct understanding of the difficulties of people''s livelihood. After that, if you still insist on running a school, this palace will never stop you. "Liu Yu hesitated, "is it in the capital?"


    Gu Jiu shook his head, "of course not the capital. Lingnan, southwest, northwest, these three places you choose. The time is tentatively set at half a year to one year. Would you like to? "


    Liu Yu after consideration, nodded heavily, "the son is willing, the son wants to choose southwest."


    "It happens that your uncle is also training there. If you have a chance, you can go to him and ask for food."


    Gu Jiu is very happy.


    Then she said, "before you leave Beijing, you have to decide your marriage. After so many days of the garden party, I haven''t asked you, who do you like? "


    Liu Yu was a little embarrassed, "can you wait for my son to come back and talk about marriage?"


    Gu Jiu shook his head, "that''s not good. When you come back from your experience, most of the young ladies in Beijing have been married or engaged. When you want to choose, people will not like it. "


    Liu Yu bowed his head and laughed, "well, my son is willing to make a marriage."


    "Oh? So you''ve got the girl you want? I''ll tell you who''s coming home


    Gu Jiu looks excited. She is not so much concerned about her son''s marriage as gossip about his emotional life.


    Liu Yu turns up the list of ladies.


    With the skill of Shaofu painters, the appearance and characteristics of every girl are almost truthfully presented in the picture album.


    What kind of appearance is beautiful or ugly, fat or thin, at a glance.


    He took the picture album and turned it back all the time


    Gu Jiu''s heart goes up and down.


    If she remembers correctly, most of the pictures are girls from the families of important officials.


    Most of the girls in the back are from official families.


    Turning over, all the time, turning to two-thirds of the position, Liu Yu stopped, pointed to the girl in the picture album and said, "my son thinks she is very good."


    Who is she?


    Look at Gu Jiuchao''s picture album.


    Eh?


    "Does the empress mother disagree?"


    Gu Jiu shakes his head again and again, and his tone is very surprised, "you even take a fancy to sun Zhuangyuan''s granddaughter?"


    "My son only knows that she is a sun family girl, but he does not know that she is Mr. Sun''s granddaughter." Liu Yu himself was very surprised.


    Gu Jiu laughed. "This girl has been seen in this palace. It''s a very good girl. I didn''t expect you''d like her


    "There is a girl with a poetic and scholarly spirit in her abdomen, but she is not pedantic or groaning without illness. She is very thoughtful. The son thought she was good


    Gu jiubagua said: "how do you know she is not pedantic? Did you talk to her? "


    Liu Yu pointed to his ear, "my son, listening to her talk with others, was touched."


    Oh!


    This is very rare!


    Gu Jiu picked up the album and looked at the portrait carefully. "A little girl who looks very good has a suitable age. You chose her, but because her name is sun? Have you ever thought that Prince Ren Xuan''s princess, the mother of the king of Chu, also comes from the sun family, or is it the sun family''s own family. This miss sun is the granddaughter of sun Zhuangyuan. She can be regarded as one of the three families of the sun family. The big house of the sun family has been fighting with the third house, you know. "


    Liu Yu nodded, "the internal contradictions of the sun family have been heard of by my son. Her son chose her because of her surname sun. But she also made her son feel good. If there is no favor, even if she is surnamed sun, his son will not choose her. "


    Gu Jiu''s heart is clear, "in addition to her, is there anyone else?"


    Liu Yu shakes his head, "she is the only one."


    "You should know that the sun family is one of the best families in the world. It has been rich for hundreds of years and has served more than ten emperors. This means that if you marry a girl from the sun family, of course you can get the support of the sun family, but at the same time, you will be dragged down by the sun family. One day, the sun family is too big to fail and has already hindered the imperial power. What do you want to do? "


    Liu Yu frowned tightly. "The son intends to talk to his father. If his son marries a girl from the sun family, the older generation of the sun family will have to leave the court. The sun family can only have two generations at most, and serve in the court at the same time. "


    "It''s not enough. Your father and I can limit the expansion of the sun family. What''s the effective way to limit your inflation? This is a family of tens of thousands of people, and it has a good reputation and a firm position in the literary world. There are always ways to extend its tentacles to various fields. "


    "Please teach me from my mother!" Liu Yu solemnly pleaded.


    Gu Jiu gently taps on the table, "the only effective way to limit the sun family is to separate the families. We will divide a large family into countless small clans and offer sacrifices to each other. "


    Liu Yu was shocked, "forcing the sun family to separate their families?"


    Gu Jiu nodded heavily. "Whether it is the northern Sun family or the southern Zhou family, I have the same idea as your father and the emperor. They can''t tolerate their expansion and must be restricted."


    "The sun family won''t agree, they are willing to give up the marriage," Liu Yu affirmed


    "So the key is sun Zhuangyuan!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1027

    In recent days, sun''s eyelids have been jumping.


    He was flustered by the dance.


    He asked Yang Yuanqing, the Duke of Sanyuan, "my eyelids are jumping all the time. Is there any disaster?"


    "I don''t know which eyelid is brother sun?"


    "Both eyelids are jumping. There''s no time to stop."


    "It''s hard to tell. Either disaster or fortune. "


    Sun Zhuangyuan thinks that sanyuangong''s words are suspected of exaggeration, which is very disdainful.


    He found Zhou Shian again. "Brother Zhou, what do you think of my situation?"


    Zhou Shian made a serious observation, "is it that brother sun hasn''t had a good rest recently? If I stay up late for a few days, my eyelids will jump


    Sun Zhuangyuan looks suspicious, "I''ve had a good rest recently."


    "I''m sorry I can''t help brother sun." Zhou Shian arched his hands and fled quickly.


    Sun Zhuangyuan was upset, so he simply drove into the city to see Ren Qiu and Ren Da.


    Ren Qiu a look, immediately ha ha a smile, "congratulations to Mr. Sun, He Xi sun."


    "Where does joy come from?"


    "Happy to come from the North!" Ren Qiu sold a pass.


    Sun first scholar frowns, "you talk to me carefully."


    Ren Qiu Lian shook his head, "this can''t be too clear. I count with my fingers. Within five days, happy things will come to you. "


    Sun Zhuangyuan was more and more suspicious, "what can I do for you? Does your majesty see that I am old and frail, and is ready to promote me to the court? "


    Ren Qiu laughs but does not speak, maintains the lofty demeanor.


    Sun Zhuangyuan, when Ren Qiu talked nonsense, went back to Shanhe academy to continue his small life.


    But unexpectedly, Ren Qiu''s iron mouth was broken, and within five days, someone from the palace invited him into the palace to be holy.


    Sun was stunned.


    "Your Majesty wants to see me?"


    "Yes! Mr. Sun tidies up and goes into the palace with us now. The carriage is waiting outside. "


    "Wait a minute."


    Sun Zhuangyuan''s brain was a little confused, and he hurriedly found Sanyuan Gong and Zhou Shian for advice.


    "What do you think of your Majesty''s calling me into the palace?"


    "It must be a happy event that Ren Da''s prophecy works. Don''t worry about entering the palace, brother sun. We''ll wait for your wine. "


    "You don''t have an official position in the imperial court. It may be a private matter for your majesty to suddenly invite you into the palace. If it''s business, maybe it''s to let brother sun become the head of Shanhe Academy. "


    "I''m sure it''s not for brother sun to be the head of the mountain. Otherwise, it should come from Chang''an palace, not from Xingqing palace. "


    "That''s right. In this way, it must be something related to your Sun family, or a good thing. "


    "Congratulations to brother sun in advance."


    "Please drink, brother sun."


    "Isn''t it possible that your majesty called me into the court to be an official?" Sun asked.


    "Don''t daydream unrealistically, brother sun."


    "Brother sun, don''t let the servants in the palace wait for a long time."


    "Take more money with you as a reward."


    Sanyuan Gong and Zhou Shian were also broken.


    ¡­¡­


    With a worried heart, sun Zhuangyuan took a carriage and staggered to the palace.


    When he got to the palace, he knew that his son, daughter-in-law and granddaughter were all in the palace.


    The daughter-in-law and her granddaughter are visiting the empress in Chang''an palace.


    Sun knows all about it.


    Is it the granddaughter of her family who is in the eyes of the royal family and wants to marry the eldest prince?


    So it''s really a happy event.


    It''s just that your majesty doesn''t have to invite him into the palace!


    According to the orders of the parents and the matchmaker, there is a son and daughter-in-law, and his granddaughter''s marriage has nothing to do with him.


    He''s just a bad old man. He''s at ease in Shanhe Academy.


    Many years ago, he did not care about the affairs of his family. He had already given the power to his eldest son.


    After entering Xingqing palace, Emperor Liu Zhao was very polite and asked him to take his seat.


    First of all, we exchanged greetings and chatted with the sun family from Shanhe Academy.


    I thought it was chatting, but I didn''t expect that the emperor Liu Zhao''s question became more and more acute, which caught sun Zhuangyuan off guard and was almost unable to resist.


    This attitude is not like the attitude of getting married, but rather like settling accounts after autumn.


    Sun Zhuangyuan was so confused that he couldn''t figure out what emperor Liu Zhao wanted to do.


    "I have high hopes for the eldest prince, and his marriage is of course the most important."


    "Your Majesty''s fatherly heart is moving." Sun Ziyuan bowed slightly.


    Liu Zhao pretended to be very casual and asked, "I have a question to ask Mr. Sun. If the wife''s family is dragged down, how should we make a decision? "


    Sun Zhuangyuan''s heart pounded and his eyes were in a trance.


    "Grass people don''t understand your Majesty''s meaning."


    Liu Zhao seemed to smile rather than smile, "I heard that you three rooms have been not good with the big room.""No, it''s all rumors." Sun repeatedly denied.


    Conflicts within the family should be solved within the family. It must not be discussed in public, let alone revealed a word in front of the emperor.


    Liu Zhao smiles, "are you three rooms willing to be pressed by the big room all the time?"


    Sun Zhuangyuan said in a hurry: "the sun clan has its own clan rules and regulations. There is no one who oppresses the other. It is said that your majesty should not take it seriously. "


    Liu Zhao laughed, "I know that you are worried. I don''t embarrass you. But I hope that when you go back, you will think over what I said today. "


    Sun Zhuangyuan left Xingqing palace with a face of muddle.


    Not a word was mentioned about the marriage of the granddaughter, but the internal contradictions of the sun family were repeatedly mentioned.


    His brow was frowning. What did your majesty mean.


    When they meet with their son, daughter-in-law and granddaughter, they are all confused when they communicate with each other.


    Bai''s daughter-in-law said: "the empress is very satisfied with Xiao Qi and has said a lot of things."


    Sun Zhuangyuan asked his granddaughter, "what did your mother say to you?"


    Sun Qiniang thought about it. "At first, it was just some ordinary questions, such as what books her granddaughter reads and what she does for recreation. At the end of the conversation, the empress suddenly asked her granddaughter what she thought of the aristocratic clan


    "How do you answer?" Sun asked nervously


    Sun Qiniang hung her head slightly. "My granddaughter wanted to muddle through the past, saying that she was young and shallow in knowledge, and had no views on the aristocratic clan. However, the mother asked her granddaughter, what are the advantages and disadvantages of living in a big family and the people living together? Do you have any conflicts with the sisters in your family? The granddaughter has no choice but to answer as much as possible. "


    "Tell me, how do you answer that?"


    "Granddaughter said that living in a big family has the advantage of being supported and protected by the family, and you don''t have to worry about anything. The disadvantage is that the clan rules are quite strict, and they have to have rules in their words and deeds. There is no conflict with the occasional tantrums of the sisters in the clan. "


    "Father, empress, ask Xiao Qi these questions, but have deep meaning?" Sun Minrong, the eldest son of the third room of the sun family, asked.


    The number one scholar stroked his beard. "The questions asked by my mother naturally have profound meanings. By the way, is there something about Xiao Qi''s marriage? "


    Hearing this, sun Qiniang quickly bowed her head, and her ears were slightly red.


    Sun''s daughter-in-law Bai said: "there is no direct explanation, but both inside and outside the story are intended to marry Xiao Qi as the big prince''s wife."


    "Father, is this marriage risky? Or is the empress dissatisfied with Xiao Qi? " Sun asked carefully.


    Sun sighed, "this marriage is more than a risk. It''s just fatal. I hope I''m wrong. "


    "Why did my father say this marriage would be fatal?"


    Sun shook his head and didn''t want to say more.


    "When you enter the palace today, don''t make any noise. If the family asked, casually find a reason to perfunctory. It doesn''t mean marriage


    "Does the father not want Xiao Qi to marry his Highness the great prince?" Sun asked.


    On hearing this, sun Qi Niang became nervous. She could not tell whether she wanted to marry the prince or not.


    Sun Zhuangyuan looks at his granddaughter.


    With so many granddaughters, sun Qi Niang is the most outstanding one.


    It has to be said that the eldest prince''s Royal Highness has a good eye, and he picked the best girl in the sun family at one glance.


    But in this marriage, your majesty and Queen''s wife seem to have a greater intention.


    He tried to get involved in the internal affairs of the sun family through marriage.


    Can he refuse?


    Sun Zhuangyuan said: "Xiao Qi''s marriage, don''t worry, first look at the meaning of the palace. If a month later, the palace does not give marriage intention down, then you can find another suitable marriage for Xiao Qi


    "Can it be settled in a month?"


    There are many trivial matters in choosing a wife. Half a year is not a long time.


    Sun Zhuangyuan said, "I say a month is a month. In addition, recently, you pay more attention to the activities of the big house. "


    He reminded his eldest son, sun Minrong, not only about Xiao Qi''s marriage, but also about family affairs.


    Sun Minrong nodded again and again.


    Sun Zhuangyuan also reminded his granddaughter, "don''t have a burden in your heart. It is not necessarily a good thing to marry into the royal family. "


    "My grandfather taught me, but my granddaughter kept it in mind. The granddaughter also knows that it is not easy to be a prince''s wife. "


    "It''s not only the prince, but also the prince. Do you know the weight? " Sun asked solemnly.


    Sun Qiniang nodded slightly, carefully said: "granddaughter can imagine that the weight is quite heavy, that position is blessing and disaster."


    "If you think so, I''ll be relieved. Be free and easy. You are a granddaughter. If you can''t marry a prince, you still have a lot of choices. "


    Sun Qiniang said with a smile, "my granddaughter listens to my grandfather."


    When he left the palace and arrived at the corner of the street, sun Zhuangyuan and his eldest son, daughter-in-law and granddaughter separated, and took a carriage directly back to Shanhe Academy.Only when he worships his ancestors every year will he go back to his family.


    At other times, he lived in Shanhe academy and would not go back for the Spring Festival.


    When he returned to Shanhe academy, Sanyuan Gong and Zhou Shian asked him to buy a drink.


    He grinned bitterly.


    "It''s a happy event. In my opinion, it''s like being grilled on a fire."


    "If you have any troubles, you''d better tell us and we''ll give you advice."


    Sun Zhuangyuan sighed again and again, but he didn''t hide it. "Your majesty and the empress intend to marry my little seven for your highness. But the Empress Dowager seems to be very afraid of the sun family taking advantage of this opportunity to threaten his highness. "


    Sanyuan Gong heard the speech and laughed. He pointed to Zhou Shian. "Fortunately, brother Zhou has no granddaughter."


    Zhou Shian laughed, "Congratulations, brother Yang, you don''t have a granddaughter. It''s a blessing."


    Sun was angry.


    Gloating!


    This is naked schadenfreude!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1028

    "You don''t have to sigh. If you don''t want to marry your granddaughter to the great prince, just give it up. Your majesty and the queen can''t force you to marry the royal family. "


    Sanyuan public security officer comforts sun No.1.


    Sun Zhuangyuan took a sip of old wine. "Your Majesty, I am sure I will refuse. I will go to imperial prison for a few days. I don''t know for sure about the empress. Over the years, who can refuse the queen? Even King Anxi has to follow the path designed by the empress. "


    The Duke of Sanyuan was closely related to Zhou Shi''an.


    Both of them were fooled by the empress to teach in Shanhe Academy.


    From their own experience, it seems that there is no way to refuse the empress.


    Unless the queen decides to give up the marriage.


    Zhou Shian sighed: "the empress always has a way to catch our weakness and stimulate our inner desire with the most moving words."


    "Three Yuan Gong felt ashamed," in the final analysis, or six impure, desire too much, the empress will have a chance to take advantage of. "


    "Listen to you, my heart is so cold. Don''t talk to both of you. "


    Sun Zhuangyuan looks sad.


    Three white bearded people drink together to relieve boredom.


    "I always think it''s the Queen''s ship."


    "Shanhe academy is also a paradise for you and me, not a thief ship."


    "Brother sun is miserable. He wants to be in law with the royal family."


    Sun Zhuangyuan old tears, "don''t say, I''m sad!"


    Whining


    It''s terrible to marry the royal family.


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Jiu always pays attention to efficiency.


    Two days later, she went to Shanhe academy to have tea with sun Zhuangyuan.


    Sun wants to run.


    Three Yuan Gong and Zhou Shi''an held him, "brother sun, you can''t run, a monk can''t run the temple. Now that the Queen''s mother has arrived, you should go to the other yard in the back mountain to see her and hear what she says


    At last, he persuaded sun Zhuangyuan.


    Seeing sun Zhuangyuan go to another hospital, Sanyuan Gong said happily, "fortunately, I don''t have a granddaughter."


    Zhou Shian nodded heavily, "so is my husband."


    "Brother Zhou, don''t be happy too soon. The eldest prince''s wife, if not granddaughter, may be your Zhou family daughter. At that time, the most famous person in your family this week will still be grilled on the fire. "


    For many years, Lian has never asked about the family affairs. No matter whether he marries a daughter or not, I will never say a word more. "


    "Brother Zhou, open-minded! But after all, you are a member of the Zhou family in Chuzhou. You can''t do anything about it if the Zhou family acts under your name. "


    Zhou Shian wryly smile, "so I don''t listen, don''t look, don''t think."


    Looking at the appearance of the family''s smoky atmosphere, he was annoyed.


    A bunch of hypocrites!


    When the family is big, there will always be some bad guys.


    ¡­¡­


    Sun Zhuangyuan bravely went to see the empress and was ready to be questioned.


    Therefore, just met him, he came to the point, "if the empress intends to marry the granddaughter of my husband for the eldest prince, I don''t agree with this marriage."


    Gu Jiu smiles, "can this palace know why the husband refuses this marriage?"


    "So, my wife really took a fancy to my little seven?"


    "The seven niangs of the sun family are outstanding in appearance, virtuous and dignified, worthy of being the wife of a prince."


    "No way!"


    "We are all ears."


    Sun Zhuangyuan said bluntly: "the sun family has a big family and a big business. If Xiao Qi marries his royal highness, the sun family may become the second Pei family and become a serious problem for the imperial court. Therefore, this marriage is absolutely impossible. "


    Gu Jiu said with a smile: "if I remember correctly, you sun family, you call yourself pure minister, never stand in line. At that time, Prince Renxuan''s princess came from the big room of the sun family, who had never publicly supported Prince Ren Xuan. Therefore, when Prince Renxuan and princess Renxuan passed away one after another, the sun family just suffered a little twists and turns and did not shake the foundation. Now the palace wants to marry the seventh wife of the sun family. Sun Jiada can follow the example of that time and be a pure minister. "


    "Will empress mother let Sun family continue to be a pure Minister?" Sun asked


    Gu Jiu asked with a smile: "is the attitude of this palace so important?"


    Sun Ziyuan nodded repeatedly, "if the empress agrees that the sun family will continue to be a pure minister, I can agree to this marriage. If the answer is no, I implore my wife to let go of the sun family. There are so many good girls in the world, so I don''t have to be a seven in my family. "


    "Does Mr. Sun know what this palace wants to do?"


    "The empress and her majesty are afraid that the sun family will not end and threaten the court, so they want to stir up internal strife and weaken the family power of the sun family. Is that right? "


    "Half right."


    "I dare. What is the other half?"


    Gu Jiu shook his head and did not answer the question.On the contrary, she asked, "if the palace insists on marrying sun Qiniang for the eldest prince, what will you do?"


    Sun sighed, "I can only accept my life and go home to die."


    "Sir, it''s too pessimistic. It''s not that bad."


    Sun Zhuangyuan was silent.


    Gu Jiu said with a clear smile, "Sir, you may as well listen to this palace''s plan."


    "I''m all ears."


    Gu Jiu took a sip of tea and said, "you sun clan, the registered population is only about 1300200. We all know that the actual population is much more than that. According to a conservative estimate, you sun''s family members are of the same clan, with a population of about 25000. With the servants, there were seventy-eight thousand. Such a large family is amazing. "


    Sun Zhuangyuan said: "there are only four families in the sun family who live in the capital city. Other branches are scattered all over the country. It seems that many people, in fact, are not twisted into a rope. "


    Gu Jiu seemed to smile rather than smile, "Mr. Sun''s words are not true. Sun Jiaguang was in the capital, and there were 230000 masters and servants. Most of the branches of the sun family live in Dingzhou, a few days away from the capital. Every year, the * * main ancestors will come to the capital and stay for half a month to a month or so. So as to maintain the cohesion of the family. This palace is right. "


    "The sun family is not rebellious." Sun made a hasty statement.


    Gu Jiu said with a smile: "Mr. Sun, don''t be nervous. This palace didn''t say that your Sun family is rebellious. It''s just that such a huge family, in the eyes of this palace, is a very dangerous existence. As Mr. Sun knows, your family has set a very bad example to all the people in the world. "


    "I don''t understand the meaning of Niang''s words. The sun family has always taught filial piety, never taught people to do evil. "


    "The existence of your Sun family is a kind of evil in itself. To the court, to the world, to the people is a great evil. "


    The number one scholar of sun was angry, "my mother''s status is valuable, but I can''t slander the sun family."


    Gu Jiu raises his hand to indicate that the other party is not impatient.


    "Mr. Sun, listen carefully to this palace. The sun family has existed in the world for hundreds of years. It has been living in groups and has achieved great success. It has become the first big family in the world. With the sun family as an example, the world will follow suit. "


    "Is this rare and evil?" Sun Zhuangyuan''s soul torture.


    Gu Jiu affirmed: "of course, it''s evil. It''s still a great evil. Nowadays, it is popular among the people to have the same surname, which is not an ancestor. It has to be twisted together to make a family of the same family. Gather the strength of the family and crowd out outsiders.


    However, if there are several promising figures in the family, within 20 years, the family will become a local power, not only forcing the good into slaves, occupying good farmland, but also competing with the local government. The government must first consult the opinions of these families.


    Thus, the strong are always strong, and the weak are always weak. What can ordinary people or small families do? They could only submit to the big family, become vassals, and offer to seek refuge one after another. In the long run, the world will end sooner or later. You say, is this evil? "


    Sun''s brow frowned. "It''s not from the sun''s family that we do things with our family, but from ancient times."


    Gu Jiu smiles, "however, your grandson''s family is the most successful big family in the world. Who doesn''t envy the huge power of the family. There is a folk saying, there is a daughter as a sun''s wife, a wife should marry a granddaughter, a great prestige. A word from your Sun family is more effective than the will of the imperial court.


    The ancestral home of the sun family was Dingzhou. All yamen, from officials to officials, were monopolized by the sun family and their relatives. Any official who comes to Dingzhou as an official will have to look at your grandchildren.


    It is not so much that the imperial court is running Dingzhou, it is rather that the sun family is operating Dingzhou. Dingzhou is rich in land, but the tax revenue is less and less year by year. I don''t believe it. Mr. Sun doesn''t know. "


    Sun Zhuangyuan cold sweat Tianjin, "the world''s governments have this drawback, not only Dingzhou."


    Gu Jiu sneered, "however, it is your Sun family that has set a bad example to the people in the world. The success of the sun family stimulated the world to follow suit. Looking at the world, in another 50 years, every county and state capital will be controlled by clan forces. The imperial court became weaker and weaker, and the tax revenue was less and less.


    I dare to ask, will it be clan or dynasty? Did the clan give back to the local people after eating the local population and taxes? When the imperial court was in war, did the clan ever contribute a penny and a grain of grain?


    When the court was in operation, all the money and food came from the common people. However, the small people not only have to bear the taxes and corvee, but also bear the oppression and exploitation of local clans. This is not evil, what is it? "


    Sun was short of breath and flushed.


    He said eagerly: "the clan has become a powerful force, which can not be violated. Does she want to go against the tide


    Gu Jiu said nothing with a smile.


    Sun Zhuangyuan also said: "the clan is the foundation of the place, and the foundation cannot be shaken. There are evils in the sun family. However, the sun family has always restrained the children of the family and dare not harm their neighbors. "


    Gu Jiu sneered: "how long has Mr. Sun not returned to Dingzhou? Five years, ten years, or 20 years? Do you know what Dingzhou looks like todayAs soon as the voice falls, Bai Zhong walks into the tea room with a basket of information.


    Gu Jiu pointed to the basket and said, "there are all the evidences of your grandsons'' harming our neighbors. This is just the tip of the iceberg. Mr. Sun, would you like to look at what your people have done these years? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1029

    Sun''s face flushed and his hands trembled uncontrollably.


    He picked up a piece of information.


    A thin book, which is 20 or 30 pages thick, is like a heavy hammer.


    It took all his strength to pick it up.


    He was very clear in his heart that the empress could not deceive him, nor was it necessary to deceive him.


    It''s just that I can''t accept it in my heart, and I''m still lucky.


    Maybe not as serious as the queen said.


    Maybe it''s all a misunderstanding.


    He opened the information, and the content was so detailed that a chill rose from the sole of his feet and ran straight to his head.


    Time, place, people involved, and the story


    There are all kinds of evidence, confession and signature.


    There is also a list of material evidence. The material evidence involved in the case has been sealed up.


    This is a complete file.


    If you get to yamen, you can judge a case with this file.


    Bang!


    Sun closed the file.


    His pupils were dilated and his face muscles twitched uncontrollably.


    "I dare to ask, when did my mother start to stare at the sun family?"


    Such detailed files can not be completed overnight.


    must be month after month and year after year, and this is the only case.


    Gu Jiu poured tea by himself, "Mr. Sun drinks tea!"


    Sun Zhuangyuan asked urgently again, "please tell me the truth."


    At this time, he didn''t have the heart to drink tea. He was very anxious.


    Gu Jiu took up the cup and blew it twice.


    This year''s autumn tea, different from spring tea, has a different taste.


    She took two sips, holding the lid of the cup and gently touching the surface of the tea.


    "As early as when Prince Ren Xuan was stabbed to death, my palace began to pay attention to your grandchildren. Sun family big room is the clan leader, very understand the truth of protecting oneself, he interrupted the support of the crown prince and princess in time, and drew a clear line. Emperor kaiyao of Wuzong passed away, and the sun family was not involved, but the crown prince and Princess died. "


    Sun Zhuangyuan did not say a word, his face was calm.


    It was just the rolling Adam''s apple that revealed that his heart was not as peaceful as it was on the surface.


    He''s nervous!


    Gu Jiu went on to say: "the princess died, died in the Zongzheng temple. There are too many things to say about it. The inside story is shocking. Don''t mention it. During the reign of emperor Wende of Chengzong, the sun family was dormant and did not show the mountains or dew. The influence of the sun family on the court declined slightly, but its position in the literary world did not diminish, and it was as strong as ever. Shanhe academy and Guozijian have been fighting with each other several times. If we investigate the matter thoroughly, it is not difficult to find out that these things have a close relationship with the sun family. "


    Sun Zhuangyuan said, "the sun clan has never provoked the struggle between Shanhe academy and the Imperial College."


    "This palace did not say that you and your grandchildren provoked a fight between the two sides. However, as the leader of the literary world and the leader of Dingzhou school, your academic thoughts are widely and deeply influencing the students in the world. Academic thought also needs money. The sun family has a great career and many people. They still have to maintain their position in the literary world and promote your academic ideas. Where does the money come from? "


    Sun Zhuangyuan said: "the sun family has ancestral products, shops, and businesses..."


    Gu Jiu sneered, "in front of the palace to talk about the income of the ancestral property, no doubt, then the class tricks the axe. It is easier to investigate the property in the name of your Sun family than to investigate the evidence of your crimes.


    After five consecutive years of tracking the industries under the name of your grandson''s family, the income obtained can not support such a huge expenditure. Every year there will be a huge deficit, which is finally filled by the Dingzhou Sun family. Where does Dingzhou''s money come from? From squeezing the people of Dingzhou. "


    "I can''t admit such a serious crime, neither can the sun family."


    The number one scholar of sun suppressed his fear and expressed his attitude.


    Gu Jiu directly overturned the basket. "Do you think you can deny what happened if you dare not recognize it?"


    Sun was staring at the information all over the ground, his fingers were shaking.


    Gu Jiu casually picked up a piece of information, "in the first year of Jingming, the Wangs in Wangjia village transferred 20 hectares of high-quality farmland to the Yamen and registered it as Sunjia''s property. For no reason, how did the twenty hectares of land be changed from Wang to sun? "


    Sun Zhuangyuan stared at the information in her hand. His beard shook twice and did not dare to speak.


    The truth must be shocking and chilling.


    Gu Jiu sneered, "it''s because the Wangs were forced to ruin their families. Their most promising children met with robbers on their way to the exam, and were interrupted by their legs, thus cutting off the road to the imperial examination. Wang''s caravan was also robbed on the way. Five of them were killed on the spot. Three of them were injured. One of them had broken his tendon. He could not lift heavy objects and do heavy work all his life.


    Ten days before the autumn harvest, a fire burned all the crops that the Wangs were about to harvest. The government investigated the matter and said that it was the child who accidentally lit the candle, and the matter was not settled. The Wangs have worked hard for a year, but nothing has been gained. Taking advantage of the situation, the sun family blocked the grain road in Dingzhou and monopolized all grain. No grain merchant was allowed to sell a grain of rice to the Wang family.After eight months of hard support, the Wangs were forced to sell 20 hectares of high-quality farmland saved by the Wangs for generations to the sun family at a price lower than the market price, in exchange for the safety of the people. "


    Bang!


    Gu Jiu throws the information on the table, and his anger rises. "


    " with these 20 hectares of good farmland, the sun family''s land has become a piece. In a short period of one year, all the villagers and farmers in the neighborhood became tenants or servants of the sun family. You sun family, what a great prestige


    Sun Zhuangyuan was crawling on the ground, shaking all over.


    "Please forgive me!"


    "Why should this palace forgive you? After five years of investigation, the evidence of the sun family''s crime can overflow this teahouse. Is this evil


    Sun nodded heavily, "it''s really evil!"


    Gu Jiu said angrily, "if it''s just a family with one surname, I''ll tolerate it. However, the sun family set a very bad example to the world, making people think that as long as the same surname lianzong group, you can become a powerful party and do whatever you want! When is it the turn of local clan forces to do whatever they like? The evil of your Sun family is the greatest evil in the world. "


    Sun Zhuangyuan old tears, "Sun family damned!"


    The knife is on his neck, and the sun family seems to be in the end.


    "Mr. Sun, sit up! This palace knows that you don''t know about these things, and the three of you have not participated in them. "


    Gu Jiu''s attitude suddenly changed and became pleasant.


    Sun Zhuangyuan was so confused that he couldn''t understand what the situation was.


    Gu Jiu gave him a cup of water, "said so much, this palace would like to ask, should the sun family be separated?"


    Sun Zhuangyuan was stunned, his hand shaking with his teacup.


    "Your mother won''t punish the sun family?"


    "It is easy to punish a crime, but it does not cure the root cause, and it is easy to cause criticism from scholars and officialdom. What this palace wants is to cut off the source of evil from the root. Does Mr. Sun understand? "


    Gu Jiu seems to smile, but sun is under great pressure.


    The name of the sun family is too loud and its position in the literary world is too high.


    It''s too easy to move.


    Even if the evidence of the crime is put before the world and the court starts to attack the sun family, the result will not only fail to achieve the goal, but may also lift a stone to hit its own feet.


    Confucianism pays attention to the concealment of relatives, which is not just a talk.


    Which official family hasn''t done anything to occupy good farmland and force good people to be servants?


    Even my family has done this.


    To move the sun family is to overturn the pattern of scholars.


    Literary scholars, including officialdom, will rise up against it.


    Weighing the pros and cons, the best solution is to let the sun family move themselves.


    The fortresses were broken from within.


    The third room of the sun family is Gu Jiu''s sharp knife.


    Originally, this opportunity should start in the next year, or even in the latter year, when the time is ripe.


    However, Liu Yu Xiang falls in love with sun Qiniang, the third member of the sun family. Gu Jiu and Liu Zhao decide to take the opportunity to plan ahead of time.


    The blunt knife cut the sun family bit by bit and gradually disbanded.


    From one big family to countless small families.


    If tens of thousands of people are no longer a patriarch, there will be disputes over interests.


    In the past, because of clan rules, contradictions that were suppressed are bound to break out.


    Once the conflict broke out, the sun clan would not be far away from disintegration.


    Only by dismembering the big family can the local people find a way to survive in the chaos.


    All this requires a leader with weapons to open a gap and lead out the contradiction of repression.


    Sun Zhuangyuan is Gu Jiuxiang''s drug citation.


    The weight is not big, but it is a crucial link.


    Sun Zhuangyuan poured water, and his sweat never stopped.


    He had been wronged for a long time and had to bear such hardships.


    He laughed bitterly, "what does your mother want me to do?"


    Gu Jiu said softly: "I hope you three rooms can take the initiative to put forward the division of the clan, and draw a clear line with the big room, and from now on they will offer sacrifices to each other."


    Sun Zhuangyuan''s face turned pale. The consequence of division was too serious. He got it completely.


    He cried with a face, "do as your mother told me, I will become a sinner of the sun family, accused by thousands of people, and bear eternal reputation."


    Gu Jiu laughed and threw the information on the table, "Mr. Sun is not a sinner, but a savior. Otherwise, the evidence that can be piled up in a room is enough to make the sun family never to be robbed again. "


    "Why? The empress can directly punish the sun family''s crime, and we, the sun family, deserve it. Why should I be forced to separate my family and become a sinner? "


    "Not everyone in the sun family should die. The sun family is a leader in the literary world. I''m willing to give you a chance because of your contribution."


    "The sun family is definitely guilty. Would you like to marry my husband''s granddaughter?"


    "It depends on Mr. Sun''s choice. Either the clan is divided, or the whole family is uprooted. "Sun Zhuangyuan grinned bitterly, and his eyebrows were full of melancholy and never relaxed.


    Gu Jiu reminds him, "your grandson family is too greedy, and you always want to be the first family in the world. If you want to make it die, you must first make it crazy. The sun family has been crazy to the bottom line, no awe. Mr. Sun, it''s time to pour cold water on your people and let them regain their fear. Otherwise, after many years, how many more of the tens of thousands of people in the sun family will be lucky to live? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1030

    "If it doesn''t happen to my seventh mother, isn''t it


    Sun Zhuangyuan seems to be ten years old in a short time. His eyes are tired and his voice becomes weak and weak.


    Gu Jiu said: "sooner or later, things will be postponed for at most one or two years."


    "That is to say, the court will move the sun family anyway?"


    "The example is so bad that you have to move." Gu Jiu has a voice.


    The sun Niang is on the fire


    Gu Jiu apologized and laughed, "I didn''t want to embarrass Mr. Sun. However, since our two families are going to get married, it is natural for our palace to clear all obstacles ahead of time. "


    Sun Zhuangyuan unexpectedly said, "my mother is still willing to marry my seven niangs, so I''m not afraid that after the division of the clan, the sun family will grow up again and become the first family in the world again?"


    "There won''t be another chance like that."


    In the future, when the time is ripe, the court will formulate a series of systems to restrict the development of aristocratic families.


    It is a dream for the sun family to become a big family again, and its influence extends from the literary world to the court.


    There were ups and downs in the dynasties, and so did the families.


    "It seems that the empress is ready and has made some plans for the follow-up. I deeply admire and fear at the same time."


    "Mr. Sun, don''t be afraid. This palace is not a killer."


    Sun Zhuangyuan shook his head, "Niang doesn''t kill people, she just kills her heart! Your majesty kills people, but he doesn''t kill them. In comparison, his majesty is more merciful. "


    Gu nine ha ha a smile, "Mr. Sun is heavy."


    Sun Zhuangyuan sighed, "if I don''t agree, will my mother destroy the sun family completely?"


    "If you don''t cooperate with this palace, you will not want to see the end of the sun family."


    "I understand! My little seven, He De, how can he, even into the eyes of his mother. The day she married his highness meant that she became a sinner of the sun family. She can only get limited help from her mother''s family, and she can''t imagine how difficult her future will be. It''s cruel of your mother to treat a little girl so hard. "


    Gu Jiu solemnly said: "to be a prince''s wife is never an easy thing. It may not be bad to cut off the ties with his mother''s family. It''s not a good thing to be entangled in the interests of her family


    Sun Zhuangyuan argued: "no one can survive without the family. The empress does not rely on the foundation laid by the family to have today. The mother knows that the family is the support, confidence and courage for women. No family, trembling, there is no big pattern atmosphere. "


    Gu Jiu laughed and said, "it depends on Qi Niang''s personal endurance and Mr. Sun''s attitude. If you support her, she will have her family to rely on. If you don''t support her, she''ll have to fight alone. "


    Sun sighed again and again, "it''s not as easy as your mother said. She is guilty of the family, and the family will hate her to the bone. Even if you are an old man, you can''t do it. "


    "Mister is wrong!"


    Gu Jiu said definitely: "she is not a sinner, she is a meritorious official of the sun family. Without her, in a few years, the sun family will be uprooted. At that time, the means of the palace will not be as gentle as it is now. It must be fierce and cruel, without any affection. Everyone in the sun family should be grateful to her for giving you a new life. "


    Sun Zhuangyuan frowned, pointing to the scattered files, "what are these?"


    "Only the chief evil, not the family."


    Gu Jiu is very straightforward, she can be free.


    Don''t cut meat with a blunt knife.


    She has always been patient and can afford to spend years on layout.


    It took more than ten years for Pei family and northwest army to be sent to Xiliang completely.


    The Pei family, who lost the Marquis of Lu Dynasty, was badly damaged. It is not the same as before.


    If this generation didn''t have an excellent son Lang to become an official and set up the door, after 20 or 30 years, the Pei family would be in decline.


    If future generations want to get up again, they will pay ten times more than this generation.


    The Pei family of this generation can still lie on the merit book of their ancestors and strive for less than 10 or 20 years.


    When it comes to the next generation, the next generation, it''s not such a good thing.


    The merit book of our ancestors is not the golden mountain and silver mountain, which can not be eaten by generations.


    Even if it''s a mountain of gold and silver, there will be a day to eat.


    Sun Zhuangyuan struggled and hesitated.


    His choice will determine the future of the family and the survival of tens of thousands of people.


    "At that time, I was named number one scholar, so I should be an official."


    Sun Zhuangyuan recalls the past.


    Gu Jiu is very interested in old things.


    Who makes too little entertainment these days.


    It''s interesting to listen to the old almanac. It can also kill time.


    "From the beginning, I was promoted to be a bachelor''s degree. I went in and out of the palace every day and served the emperor. I was very proud and promising."


    Recalling the past, sun was full of regret and resentment.After all these years, he is a bad old man of a long age, but he is still hard to calm down.


    "But unexpectedly, the girl in the big room was pointed out to Prince Renxuan and became the princess. As a bachelor student, I suddenly became a thorn in the palace. During this period, several accidents happened, which made the emperor angry. I know that someone in the palace is giving me little shoes. I''m afraid that I can speak good words for Prince Donggong in front of the emperor. I have decided to quit my bachelor''s degree and return to the Imperial Academy to study honestly. Unexpectedly, he was caught in a conspiracy and was sent to Lantai Temple by his majesty. "


    Gu Jiu pick eyebrows, this period of the past, she is not clear.


    Sun Zhuangyuan said with a wry smile, "yes, I''ve been working in Lantai Temple just like Zhou Shian. However, I only worked in Lantai temple for a month, so I quit my official post and went home. I never entered the officialdom


    "Because the lobby asked you to leave the court?"


    "I''m the number one scholar, and my surname is sun. I''m a real eye opener. However, Dafang didn''t force me to resign. It just meant that I should be on my own and don''t make trouble for the east palace. It''s nothing to be a champion in the sun family. At that time, I was also young and full of vigor. In a rage, I resigned from my post and lived in the mountain to leave the yard for a clean repair. "


    "You quit, but the big room didn''t keep you? Anyway, you are also the number one scholar. If you operate well, you can always make a difference. "


    "The number one scholar is rare in other families, not in the sun family. At the same time, it was the year of dabiyin. My cousin, the son of Dafang, finally came to an end and was designated as "Tanhua". With tanhualang, I, the number one scholar who offended the emperor, naturally had to stand aside. "


    "What a pity!"


    The sun family does not want the number one scholar Lang, Gu Jiu is rare.


    If you can be the number one in the exam, you are the most intelligent person.


    Talent is rare. The sun family even left the number one scholar Lang idle in the mountain courtyard for decades.


    The mob is heaven.


    "I''m glad I didn''t miss Mr. Sun."


    Sun Zhuangyuan heard the speech, but wanted to cry.


    "If I hadn''t come to Shanhe academy to teach, could all this be avoided today?"


    Gu Jiu shakes his head. "Some things are already doomed and inevitable. What our palace and your majesty want to do, even if the world censures us and the crowd is turbulent, they can''t stop us. "


    "What the lady said! In the beginning, the release of the Pei family caused a lot of trouble, but his majesty and his mother never wavered. "


    Gu Jiu solemnly said: "since you already know the determination of this palace, why are you still hesitating?"


    Sun Zhuangyuan raised his head and pleaded: "can you please let my little seven go? She shouldn''t bear all this. She doesn''t deserve to be the great prince."


    Gu Jiu asked, "Sir, do you think that if you give up Xiaoqi, you can marry a good family? Is the future husband able to protect her


    Sun Zhuangyuan old tears, "than marry to the royal family, bear a lifetime of abuse stronger."


    "Mister is wrong again."


    Gu Jiu said softly, "I don''t want to comment on how the royal family used to be. The royal family is now in charge of this palace, and has the final say. Whether the prince''s wife can stand in the royal family depends not on her mother''s family, but on her own ability. The ability is strong enough, even if the mother''s family is a lump of mud, the palace will support her. If the ability is not good, even if the family is the first family in the world, the palace still looks down on it. The daughter-in-law of this palace can only be the green pines who are not afraid of the wind and rain, and are not the delicate flowers in the greenhouse. "


    Sun was tongue tied.


    Gu Jiu also said: "you and the big room hate each other, it''s time to end."


    "I hurt Xiao Qi." Sun Zhuangyuan''s expression is very sad.


    Gu Jiu rubs the eyebrow heart, "just! This marriage is not forced by the palace. As long as sun Qiniang says that she is not willing to marry his highness, the marriage will be terminated. However, it is imperative for the sun family to separate their families. This palace will not compromise. "


    SUN Zhuangyuan was relieved," thank you very much! I can take charge of the division of the clan right now. I will ask her about Xiao Qi''s marriage


    "We trust Mr. Sun!"


    "I don''t dare to deceive my mother."


    It''s over. Sun Zhuangyuan leaves.


    His steps were heavier than before, and his figure was as bleak as the fallen leaves in autumn.


    Liu Zhao came out from inside.


    Gu Jiu leaned in his arms, "am I forcing too much? Mr. Sun looks very pitiful. "


    "Soft hearted?" Liu Zhao asked her.


    Gu Jiu shook his head, "it is not soft hearted, is to think of means can be more gentle."


    Liu Zhao said: "it''s all old foxes, your means, but if you can win a point, old sun will not agree to divide the clan. The family supported him, and he was loyal to the family. "


    "He is not so loyal to his family as he is afraid that he will not have the face to see his ancestors after his death, and that he will bear eternal fame for his innocence."


    "In front of the body and behind the name, scholars seek this all their life. If he is forced to be a sinner of the sun family, his heart will surely hate you and me. No wonder you don''t want to marry your granddaughter into the royal family. ""I don''t have to marry my granddaughter, although sun Qiniang is really good and a good match." Gu Jiu has already thought about it.


    Marriage, of course, is what you want.


    Born in trouble, talent will become more powerful.


    Gu Jiu is looking forward to sun Qiniang after she becomes powerful.


    However, if sun Qi Niang refuses to marry, she can only find another marriage for Liu Yu.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1031

    The sun family has three rooms.


    Sun Zhuangyuan announced in public: "I decided to divide the three rooms."


    This is like a deep-water torpedo exploding in the water, making everyone dizzy and confused, unable to respond for a long time.


    Why the division?


    Are you confused?


    After sun announced his decision, he didn''t want to say more and didn''t give everyone enough reaction time to leave the hall.


    The eldest son, sun Minrong, first came back to God and rushed to catch up with him.


    "Father, there must be no division! Our third room will become a sinner of the sun family! "


    Sun Zhuangyuan looked up at the sky.


    The sun family has been rich for hundreds of years.


    The house they live in now has a history of two or three hundred years, which is even longer than that of Zhou Dynasty. The real sense of the house.


    Even the ancestral hall moved to the capital from Dingzhou.


    Every year, sacrificial rites are held in the capital.


    The main members of each house in the clan, regardless of the di branch or the side branch, gather in the ancestral hall.


    The scene was shocking.


    It can be said that the ancestral hall of the sun family is larger than the Fengxian Hall of the royal family, which can accommodate hundreds of people.


    The first family in the world is by no means an empty name.


    A great family and a great career will inevitably breed acne.


    Sun Zhuangyuan looked back at his son and said, "do you think I''m a fool?"


    Sun Minrong''s mouth trembles. Isn''t he an old fool?


    "My son just doesn''t understand. Well, why did the father suddenly make this decision? Division, this is a big thing. Why didn''t my father consult with you in advance


    Sun Zhuangyuan laughed at himself, "discuss with you, will you agree?"


    Sun Minrong''s face was pigmented. "My son won''t agree, but my father..."


    "How long have you not returned to Dingzhou ancestral home?" Sun Zhuangyuan interrupted his son and asked.


    Sun Minrong Leng next, "a few years ago to go back."


    So it is!


    Sun Zhuangyuan''s heart clear, "Dingzhou people do those things, you know it."


    Sun Minrong''s face changed slightly and was totally surprised.


    "Is there any nonsense in my father''s ear? The father told his son who was slandering the sun family. "


    "So you know everything about Dingzhou."


    "My son has only heard a little about it, so I can''t believe it." Sun Minrong said so.


    Sun Zhuangyuan sneered, "are you really a fool when I am old? You are in charge of the family. I ask you, do you know the accounts of the public


    Sun Minrong said: "the accounts of the public are all managed by the Bai family."


    "I don''t mean the accounts of the third room, but the public accounts of the family. Are you clear?"


    Sun Minrong nodded, "my son knows that every year, every room will send someone to check accounts."


    "Then tell me, is the income of the family enough to support the expenses? If there is a deficit, is it up to Dingzhou ancestral home? Dingzhou ancestral home, which came so much money, to fill the deficit, you and I said


    Sun Zhuangyuan pressed step by step.


    Sun Minrong was sweating on his forehead and weak in his heart.


    Suddenly, he became tough again. "Who on earth does Father listen to? Is it just because of this that we have to separate our families? Did my father ask us before he made this decision? "


    Sun Zhuangyuan''s face sank, "I''m not dead yet. It doesn''t mean that you are the owner of the third room. I am the head of the third room. Of course, I can make decisions about the affairs of the third room. I don''t need to ask for your opinions. "


    "Father, this is to force the third room of our family into a desperate situation."


    With a cold smile, sun Zhuangyuan said with a cold smile, "how do you choose to be divided into different families or head landing?"


    Sun Minrong was shocked and couldn''t believe it.


    Sun sighed, "I don''t want to go to this step. However, I can''t get rid of the tiger and have no choice."


    "How could that happen?" Sun Minrong muttered to himself.


    "Do you really think that no one knows what Dingzhou people do? The palace has long been eyeing our Sun family, secretly investigation, check one accurate.


    "Is it because of this that we are forced into such a situation? The sun family is the first family in the world and a leading literary figure. The court officials, countless people have received the favor of our Sun family, how can it be so? "


    After all, sun Minrong was unwilling to accept the result.


    Sun Zhuangyuan said with a wry smile, "because of the influence of the sun family, from the court to the literary world, there is still a way to live. If there is no division, you should not expect the palace to hold high. I only tell you about this. If you spread it out, the palace will investigate it. No wonder I don''t care about father and son. "


    Sun Minrong''s face turned pale. "The father wants to kill his son!"


    The number one scholar said with a straight face, "put away your delusions. You want to stir up the flames and stir up the struggle against the court. You are looking for your own death. Division, or your life. One day, one day, one day when one''s head will fall. "Sun Minrong was in a cold sweat. "Did my father ever think that once we separated the family, what hope could we have in the third room?"


    "Do you distrust me, or do you distrust yourself? Division is not necessarily a dead end. It''s not like you don''t have a chance. "


    "The promise of the palace?"


    Sun Zhuangyuan pondered and said, "as long as we cooperate, we will have opportunities. Maybe, our three rooms will have a chance to beat the bigger one. "


    When it comes to suppressing the big room, sun Zhuangyuan''s tone is vaguely excited.


    As expected, it''s hard to level the meaning!


    Good champion, promising future!


    Because his daughter became a princess, he had to sacrifice his career prospects, lonely for decades.


    If there is a chance of revenge, he clenches his fist, he really doesn''t mind giving big room a heavy hammer.


    He thought that he had been cultivating himself and nature for many years, and his mind was peaceful.


    But unexpectedly, empress empress a time of force, pour is the hatred that he hides in the heart to force out.


    The empress is really good at killing the heart!


    I want to kill his heart, the heart of the sun family.


    "What about Qiniang?" Sun Minrong asked eagerly.


    "The palace doesn''t force us. It''s up to us. I don''t want to marry in the palace. "


    This is his attitude.


    Sun Minrong''s heart is unwilling, "why not get married? They have driven us to a dead end, and they should make up for it. "


    "Ridiculous! Do you really think it''s a good thing to marry Qiniang to the royal family? "


    "It''s not a bad thing. That''s your highness, your royal highness. You may inherit the throne. Father, don''t forget that the three princes were born by the empress. The heirs to the throne, no accident, must be the eldest prince. "


    Sun Minrong is very determined.


    If there are other concubines, there is a common prince, he really dare not bet that the heir to the throne must be his royal highness.


    However, there were no other concubines in the palace, and there were no common princes.


    The future of your highness is stable!


    If Qi Niang can marry his highness, she will be queen in the future.


    It was not the first time that the sun family married the royal family, but it was the first time that he became Queen.


    The future can be expected, how can we give up easily.


    Sun Zhuangyuan pointed to his son, "I didn''t expect that you would be so greedy. Do you really want to push Qiniang into the fire pit


    "Why don''t father ask Qiniang what she thinks, maybe she will marry his highness."


    Sun Zhuangyuan was angry, "I will ask her. I''d like to remind you that I''m not allowed to say a word about what I told you today. No one other than us, father and son, knows about the division. It has something to do with the palace. "


    "My son knows the importance and will never go out and talk nonsense. But the son insisted on marrying the royal family. "


    Sun Zhuangyuan coldly hummed, "you go out first, I will think about it again."


    The light is getting dark.


    The servant lit the candle and retired.


    Sun took a breath and repressed too much emotion in his heart.


    The door creaked.


    Sun Qiniang was carrying the food box. "My granddaughter heard that my grandfather had not used dinner yet, so she specially ordered the small kitchen to make the wine and vegetables that my grandfather loved to eat."


    Sun Zhuangyuan returns to his mind and stares at Qiniang.


    "Where''s your father?"


    "Dad is talking to his uncles."


    Sun Qiniang put the food box on the table and took out the food and wine as well.


    As expected, they are all the favorite foods of sun Zhuangyuan.


    He laughs happily, "I seldom come back once a year, but you still remember that I like to eat duck''s head."


    "My granddaughter always remembers my grandfather''s preferences."


    Sun was in a better mood. "You sit down and chat with me. What have you been up to lately? "


    Sun Qi Niang chuckled and said, "in the morning, she helped her mother take care of her internal affairs and received her aunts and sisters in her family. In the afternoon, I will go to ethnology class. "


    "Still in class now?"


    "My granddaughter dare not slack off. The more you learn, the more you feel shallow and ignorant. "


    "Don''t push yourself too hard to do needlework."


    "My granddaughter has stopped sewing at her grandfather''s advice."


    Sun Zhuangyuan nodded approvingly, "the needle and thread hurt the eyes, it should have stopped long ago. Our Sun family is the top family of Zhong Ming Ding Shi. We needn''t leave the girl to do the needlework


    Thank you, grandfather


    Sun Qi Niang smiles sweetly.


    Sun Zhuangyuan chewed on the head of a duck with great relish.


    When you''re six full, put down your chopsticks.


    He drank and said, "as for your marriage, I don''t approve of your marriage to the royal family."


    Sun Qi Niang was stunned for a moment, "can granddaughter ask why?"


    Sun''s attitude is of course, "the royal family is the fire pit, you are the most outstanding granddaughter under my husband''s knee, how can you push you into the fire pit."Sun Qiniang thought, "if you don''t marry the royal family, who should your granddaughter marry?"


    "You can choose the son of a well matched family."


    "But in the eyes of her granddaughter, the son of the aristocratic family is not as good as his Highness the great prince."


    "Have you seen your highness The number one scholar was startled and thought that his granddaughter secretly met the eldest prince.


    Sun Qiniang shook her head. "After going back to the Palace last time, my granddaughter recalled the garden party. During the mid autumn Palace Banquet, the Grand Prince did not show up. How could he choose his granddaughter? At the garden party, Huang Qubing, boss Huang, operated in a dark box, holding up a novel character who was not popular, and even did not hesitate to cover up the truth of the garden party afterwards.


    The granddaughter thinks that the reason why boss Huang did this may be because there were some very important characters participating in the garden party that day. Besides, he likes special things. He doesn''t like hot-blooded men or beautiful women. He only likes the characters in Officialdom "


    and he doesn''t like beautiful ladies www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1032

    "Do you think the most important person in the garden party is his Highness the great prince?"


    Sun Zhuangyuan looks at his granddaughter.


    My family has a daughter who has just grown up.


    However, why is he favored by his Highness the prince.


    Sun Qiniang carefully said: "my granddaughter has been thinking about it these days. At the garden party, the great prince''s highness may have appeared and met her granddaughter. But the granddaughter did not see his highness, so she drew the scene of the garden party. Look, grandfather. Have you seen his Highness the great prince? Is he in the picture of his granddaughter


    She took a stack of picture books out of her arms.


    Sun wiped his fingers and opened the album. "Are you painting all of them?"


    Sun Qiniang nodded, "my granddaughter tried to draw the garden party down and try to be real. It''s just that after so many days, some people can''t remember clearly and the pictures are not clear enough. "


    "You''ve seen all the characters above?"


    "Exactly


    It''s amazing!


    Sun Zhuangyuan sighed in secret.


    It is not so much a picture album as a return of the garden party, which is realistic enough.


    "You can paint everything and people you''ve seen!"


    Sun Qi Niang shyly a smile, "granddaughter also calligraphy and painting can barely take a hand."


    The number one scholar laughed, "don''t be modest in front of me. You are the best granddaughter under my father''s knee. I know your skills. "


    He flipped through the album, and the beautiful portraits made him feel as if he were in the scene.


    How nice to be young!


    Youth is so good!


    What''s better, the granddaughter Qiniang''s memory is really against the sky. With her excellent painting and calligraphy skills, the garden tour will be on paper and the scene will reappear.


    After reading the picture album, I still can''t finish it.


    Sun Qiniang asked, "is there a Royal Highness in the picture album?"


    With a smile, Sun said, "Your Highness is indeed on the picture album. You met."


    "Grandfather, please."


    Sun opened the album again and pointed to one of the scenes, "you passed him by. This is the man. Do you remember?"


    A picture flashed in sun Qi Niang''s head, "it''s him. My granddaughter remembered that he had spoken to boss Huang


    With that, she flipped through the picture album, turning to the scene in which his highness Liu Yu spoke with Huang Qubing.


    She laughed. "My granddaughter didn''t guess. He did show up at the garden party that day. I just don''t know when he''ll pay attention to his granddaughter. "


    "You are so outstanding, you are a man, will pay attention to you."


    Sun Qiniang''s cheeks were flushed and bashful. "Grandfather should not make fun of her granddaughter."


    Sun Zhuangyuan closed the album and moved his fingers slightly.


    "You said before, the prince of the aristocratic family is not as good as the eldest prince. I want to hear your specific ideas. "


    "Didn''t my grandfather blame my granddaughter for her wild talk?"


    "Ha ha Are you crazier than me


    Sun Qiniang''s face was red. She said in a low voice: "looking at the growth experience of the great prince, you are either reading or joining the army. It seems that there is no time to rest. His degree of hard work is even better than that of most aristocratic sons.


    A person''s energy is limited, time spent on reading and practicing martial arts, naturally there is no time to play. Although his granddaughter has not seen him, but can imagine that he should be a very stable person.


    Moreover, judging from his preference, Lord Xu in officialdom is a man of both good and evil. It can be seen that he is not worldly. He has a broad mind and a good tolerance. He can accept things that are not allowed by the secular world. I think his view of women should also be different from the secular world. "


    Sun Zhuangyuan never looked at Liu Yu from this angle.


    Granddaughter Qiniang said this, it seems that Liu Yu is a good match.


    So he asked, "married, what do you want to do?"


    Sun Qiniang lowered her head, a little embarrassed.


    However, she was generous enough to say: "granddaughter wants to learn from empress dowager. After marriage, she can run an industry and insist on her own preferences. I''m afraid my granddaughter will have to give up her hobby if she marries a well-off son. "


    "Why give up?"


    Sun Qiniang carefully said: "because mother-in-law and daughter-in-law, sister-in-law, internal affairs, and children, they have occupied most of their time. My granddaughter remembers that before her mother got married, she was also a famous lady. She was proficient in music, chess, calligraphy and painting.


    But these years, the granddaughter never saw her mother move the piano, chess, calligraphy and painting. She is a woman in people''s mind, but she has been bright and beautiful, and she has been longing for it.


    However, our granddaughter-in-law is the most difficult job in the world. The rules of a well matched family are as strict as those of the sun family. If a granddaughter married to a well-matched family, she would like to live like a mother, trapped in the inner courtyard of a deep house. "


    "If you marry the prince, I''m afraid you''ll have to give up your hobby, and you''ll be trapped in the palace yard." Sun Zhuangyuan threw cold water.Sun Qiniang shook her head. "Several princes, a mother compatriots, have deep feelings, and have avoided the brothers from fighting. Ruyang princess, although her granddaughter has never been in contact with her, she has also heard about her. She doesn''t like to interfere, and she doesn''t like to be interfered. Most importantly, the queen is the most enlightened person her granddaughter has ever met. I think the queen may be able to tolerate the difference between her granddaughter


    Sun Zhuangyuan frowned.


    "So you want to marry your highness


    "The granddaughter is not vain, she has to plot the identity of a prince''s son and wife. My granddaughter just yearns for another kind of life. She can have more freedom and live more freely. "


    "Do you think the queen and Her Highness will give you freedom? Will make you live at ease? "


    Sun Qiniang thought for a moment and said, "if you marry a son of a noble family, you have a 10% chance of living comfortably. The chance of marrying your highness is 30%. For this 30% chance, granddaughter is willing to gamble. "


    "I didn''t expect that you would bet on marriage."


    Sun Qiniang bowed her head and nervously said, "my granddaughter is deviant. Please punish him!"


    Sun Zhuangyuan looked up and said, "it seems that this deep courtyard has really trapped you and made you feel uncomfortable."


    "There are many rules in the family. Granddaughters must abide by the rules and not cause any trouble to parents."


    "There are too many rules in the family." Sun Zhuangyuan put down his glass, "you go back first. I will discuss your marriage with your parents


    "Grandfather, take care of yourself." Sun Qi Niang got up and bowed out.


    ¡­¡­


    Sun was not in a hurry to make a decision.


    He decided to stay at home for a few days.


    It''s very rare in other rooms.


    In the past years, he only came back to worship his ancestors.


    This will not be a festival, run back to live, is there something wrong?


    Other people in charge of the room began to speculate and went to the third room to ask for their regards, trying to find out why Sun Zhuangyuan went home to live.


    Sun Zhuangyuan sent away all those who came to see him and tried.


    But he also announced one thing, "three days later, I will go to the ancestral hall to worship our ancestors."


    Eh?


    The crowd was astonished.


    "It''s not time for ancestor worship. What''s going on at this time?"


    "At that time, I will announce something important."


    As soon as the news came out, the heads of the houses were talking in succession, unable to guess the intention of this move.


    The eldest son, sun Minrong, asked him, "our third house has decided to divide the clan. Does my father really not tell him in advance? My son is worried that he will not be able to leave after three days. "


    "Do you think the big room doesn''t know that I want to divide the clan?"


    "Since the big room knows, why there is no movement at all."


    "I just want to see how determined I am to separate my family. It''s good to enjoy the cool under the big tree. Not everyone has the courage to lead his family away from the clan and live alone. "


    "My son''s heart is empty." Sun Minrong did not hide his timidity.


    He had no idea how many difficulties he would face in the future and whether he could overcome them.


    These days, he is restless.


    For a while, I think it''s good to divide the clan and stay in the family.


    In a dilemma, struggling and tangled, there was no peace for a moment.


    "What do you want to do! I''m not dead yet. I can afford it. "


    Then he took out the key, took out the wooden box in the cabinet and gave it to the eldest son.


    "Take it!" The tone was crisp and clear, and a little disgusted.


    Sun Minrong was a little confused. He opened the wooden box and looked at it


    Sun Zhuangyuan said: "Shanhe academy is highly paid. Writing articles on weekdays can also earn rich retouching fees. Among them, there are 1000 shares of universal transportation, another 20000 pieces of silver, and the title deed of three homesteads, and a grange. You can take them all, and you can solve the problem. "


    Sun Minrong was full of shame, "my son is incompetent! But the son can''t take his father''s money... "


    "Pedantic!" Sun Zhuangyuan decisively interrupted the other party, "if you want to take it, you will take it. What kind of force is it to feint in front of me. Don''t forget, I''m the head of the third room. I''m responsible for everyone in the third room. I''m determined to take care of all of you. "


    Sun Minrong closed the wooden box. "If we can divide the clan smoothly, we can get a lot of property from the family. What''s more, Bai''s dowry still exists... "


    "Fart! Grandson and grandson, do you mean to support your family with your daughter-in-law''s dowry? Bai''s dowry is reserved for the children. Don''t move. "


    The number one scholar sun hated his son very much. Even thinking about the dowry of her daughter-in-law!


    Sun Minrong hastily explained: "the son is that, as a last resort, you can use Bai''s dowry first."


    "Are you worried that the family won''t give the property to our third house?" Sun Zhuangyuan hit the core.


    Sun Minrong nodded heavily, "my son does have this worry."Sun Zhuangyuan ha ha a smile, "you don''t worry, the industry of our three houses, the family do not want to deduct a Wen."


    Sun Minrong was surprised, "does father have the means to control the big house?"


    Sun Zhuangyuan stroked his beard and said, "I have my own opinion about this. You will pacify all the people in the three rooms and prepare the house for moving. There is no need for you to worry about the separation. "


    "My son wants to share his father''s worries!"


    "This is the gratitude and resentment between the three rooms and the big room. You can''t get ahead."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1033

    Division of the sun family!


    As soon as the news came out, the world was shocked.


    "The number one scholar in the world" was making a division of clans and begged Mr. Zhou to write an article from the perspective of clan and publish it on our life show. It''s easy to say about retouching. "


    Zhou Shian was stunned and said, "brother sun, do you want to divide the clan?"


    "Exactly


    Zhou Shian and Yang Yuanqing looked at each other.


    Three Yuan Gong shook his head again and again, "I''m old, but I''m not calm enough. There must be a cause for the division. "


    As soon as the voice dropped, they exchanged a look.


    The cause of the division seems, as if they have already guessed.


    Is this the reason why the royal family wants to marry the number one scholar.


    No wonder sun Zhuangyuan went down the mountain after meeting the empress that day.


    Huang Qubing observes his words and looks, "two gentlemen, do you know something inside?"


    They shook their heads together.


    Sanyuan Gong said: "your life show has never been serious. It is not appropriate for you to ask Mr. Zhou to invite contributions. Mr. Zhou''s manuscript should be put on the "Shanhe academy newspaper."


    Zhou Shi''an nodded again and again, "I will write an article from the perspective of clan when I confirm that brother sun is making a division. But the article will be published in Shanhe academy newspaper, not life show. "


    Huang Qubing''s face was choked with emotion. "Two gentlemen, you are discriminating. Life shows also have style. "


    "It''s all about family background, trivial, eye-catching topics. My article is published in the life show, which is damaging to my reputation. "


    Zhou Shi''an is as direct and venomous as ever.


    Huang Qubing was puffing at the corner of his mouth and looked at Sanyuan Gong eagerly. "Mr. Yang, I''m Sanyuan Gong. I''ve been busy writing books recently. I really don''t have time. Well, I recommend you go to Ren Qiu to invite you to write. He has a neutral stance, also has a deep understanding of the clan, and his diction is humorous and interesting. His articles are suitable for your life show


    "No, I''m not going to move." Huang Qubing is bitter.


    Ren Qiu, whose face is not given, Huang Qubing comes forward, afraid that he was beaten out at the door.


    Three Yuan Gong ha ha ha a smile, "I personally write a letter, you hand over to Ren adult. In the face of my husband, if you ask him well, he should give you a manuscript. "


    Huang Qubing was overjoyed, "thank you, Mr. Yang. After Mr. Yang''s writing, Liu Heng, the second prince of Wenqing publishing house, said, "Mr. Ren''s articles can''t be bought with money on weekdays. If it is not for the sake of the three Yuan Gong, boss Huang is holding the silver to invite Mr. Ren. Mr. Ren doesn''t take care of you. In addition, Mr. Ren''s articles can be assembled into volumes in the future, which will surely become a hit. It''s only ten thousand taels. Is it expensive? "


    Renqiu is not short of that money.


    He has so many vests. He can get money by taking any vest.


    Huang Qubing bares his teeth, "one word or two?"


    "No two."


    "Well! Just a word or two! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1034

    Huang Qubing succeeded in meeting the manuscript and left with satisfaction.


    He promised Ren Qiu that every issue of life show would give him enough space.


    When to write and when to publish.


    Make sure you don''t change a word.


    Ren Qiu ha ha a smile, "can revise my manuscript person has not yet been born."


    That''s the tone. To make complaints about


    ''s disease is to be the master of a big stick.


    He and the three left, and could not wait to leave the imperial prison.


    Ren Qiu points to the prince Liu Yu and laughs.


    "You''ve done a lot of harm! No. 1 scholar sun must hate you to death. "


    Liu Yu, the eldest prince, said with an embarrassed smile, "I feel guilty in the face of Mr. Sun. But even without me, the division of the sun family will happen sooner or later. "


    Renqiu continued to tease, "but also want to marry the granddaughter of the number one scholar, sun is afraid to mention crutches to beat you."


    Liu Yu is very calm, "when things are settled, no matter whether we can get married or not, I will go to Mr. Sun to plead guilty."


    Second prince Liu Heng yawned, "you keep talking, I''ll sleep for a while."


    ¡­¡­


    The division of the sun family is complicated, and of course it can not be solved overnight.


    With the life show taking the lead in reporting the division of the sun family, the news of the sun family''s internal strife spread all over the country.


    "Life show grabs news, never loses."


    "Who let the boss of life show be Huang Qubing, a natural advantage, can get news earlier than us."


    "It''s a big news story about the division of the sun family. Maybe it won''t work out for half a year. We must write well and keep an eye on the sun family."


    There are people sneaking around outside the sun''s house every day. It seems that if you stare at the people coming in and out of the gate, you can know the internal situation of the sun family.


    The sun''s family was in conflict and could not spare no time.


    After driving away for several times, I didn''t care about those people.


    Stare, stare, anyway, you can''t see a flower.


    Three rooms to separate, quarreled for half a month, the di branch big room relaxed agreement.


    But it comes with a variety of conditions.


    For example, if you can''t compete with the same surname, how about keeping the same academic identity


    Sun Zhuangyuan''s decision to divide the clan was to make a thorough division, not to break the ties.


    Big room put forward the condition, he is a did not promise.


    His attitude is that after the division, everyone has the same surname and different clans.


    In the future, everything should be done according to one''s ability.


    His attitude attracted a lot of discontent.


    The family is not thin to three rooms!


    What''s the difference between a white eyed wolf and a white eyed wolf.


    At the same time, the rest of the sun''s family are watching, and a gap has been opened in a certain place.


    People want to change!


    This is the purpose of Gu Jiu''s forcing sun Zhuangyuan to divide the clan.


    What we need is a change of heart.


    With three rooms as an example, sooner or later, the sun family will fall apart.


    When the largest family is dismembered, how long can the other families keep together?


    ¡­¡­


    After a month of trouble, sun Zhuangyuan, with his three room family members, broke away from the family and became a single independent clan.


    One morning in early winter.


    More than 200 people from three rooms, together with hundreds of servants, moved out of their ancestral home with assets and property.


    From now on, the sun family will be divided into two families.


    Sanfang''s new house is in phase 5 of Xinmin county.


    A total of three deep courtyard, compared with the ancestral home spacious and bright.


    No sooner had the family settled down than someone came into the palace.


    Bai Zhong was ordered to meet sun Zhuangyuan.


    "My mother knows that your husband has been wronged. In order to make up for Mr. Zhang, I''d like to take a trip. "


    "If you like, you can go to Shanhe academy or go to the Imperial College to teach. If you want to be an official, you may as well take the law examination at the end of the year. If you pass, you can become a royal historian. "


    "Niang Niang is going to build another Academy in the capital. The eldest son of my husband is a great talent and a Jinshi. If you don''t mind it, you can be the first head of the academy and undertake the preparatory work of the Academy. "


    "My mother wants to build an academy?" Sun was surprised.


    Bai Zhong said with a smile, "yes! Mr. Sun is too old to be a senior in the Academy


    The number one scholar snorted, and his face was discontented, "who said that I couldn''t bear my body. My eldest son is still in a hurry to build an academy. I''m going to share my worries for my wife and I will build the Academy. My eldest son can stay with me and fight. "


    Sun Minrong, the eldest son, has a face to love.


    Seeing the duck flying, the man who snatched his chance was his old father. Who would he go to argue with.


    When preparing for the establishment of the Academy, he was the head of the mountain, and the empress paid for it.


    What a chance!


    Why take his chance and ask him to do it.


    Isn''t Shanhe academy very good?If you stay in Shanhe academy to teach and educate people, don''t take this rare opportunity with your son.


    Sun''s eyes glared, "why, I''m not satisfied with my decision?"


    Sun Minrong shook his head again and again


    Chubbaba in my heart, I want to cry!


    Bai Zhong said with a clear smile, "Mr. Sun is willing to shoulder this heavy responsibility. It''s very good! We go back and report to my mother. We will have a letter of appointment tomorrow. In addition, Niang thinks that the academic thoughts of the sun family have been rigid and solidified after hundreds of years of development. I wonder if Mr. Sun has any ideas? "


    Sun was stunned for a moment. "I''ve thought a lot recently, and I''ve had some feelings. I''m going to publish a book to systematically expound some academic ideas."


    Bai Zhong clapped his hands, "great! She was very happy to know that her husband was going to publish a book. It''s just that my husband is busy preparing for a new academy and writing books. Can you get over it? "


    "If you have the eldest son to help you, you must be busy. Please tell your mother that although I am old, I am still strong and strong, and I will not delay the preparation of the Academy. "


    "Writing a Book..."


    "I won''t delay writing the book either."


    "In this way, we can rest assured. My mother also asked us to ask, "how do you think about marriage?"


    Sun Mingrong doesn''t dare to look at him.


    The number one scholar stroked his beard, which was shaking and shaking.


    Although the three housing estates are divided into two groups, I dare not say that they have suffered heavy losses, but they have lost a lot from contacts to industries.


    People are lax!


    I thought that there would be a long period of time for the third room to collapse.


    I didn''t expect that just after settling down, the empress would give them a lot of opportunities.


    It''s a blessing in disguise.


    No wonder the world says that the queen is generous.


    Those who have cooperated with empress are willing to cooperate for the second time and the third time.


    This, perhaps, is personality charm.


    It seems a bit ungrateful to refuse marriage when the empress is so generous.


    In addition, the granddaughter Qiniang is also willing to marry his royal highness.


    "Ah


    Sun sighed.


    He has been on the ship of Empress Dowager''s thieves, so go on with a stiff head.


    "Please tell the empress that we, the sun family of new people, are waiting for the marriage decree of the palace."


    Bai Zhong was overjoyed.


    Today''s work is a complete success.


    "Mr. Sun made a wise decision."


    Sun Zhuangyuan wryly said, "I hope my decision is correct."


    "Mr. Sun is at ease. His mother has always been generous. If you marry into the royal family, you will not be wronged. "


    "I hope so!"


    "Just now I heard that my husband called himself the sun family of Xinmin. I don''t know what to pay attention to?" Bai Zhong asked curiously.


    Sun Zhuangyuan Lang Sheng said: "we used to be the three rooms of the sun family, but now we have to separate ourselves from our family. The whole family lived in Xinmin County, so I named this one Xinmin Sun family. From now on, my descendants will take root in Xinmin county. "


    "Sir, the name is full of deep meaning and wisdom."


    The number one scholar laughed, "father-in-law Bai, don''t talk about our Sun family. It''s better to talk about running the Academy."


    "Another day. We still have to rush back to the palace


    "That''s OK. I''ll invite Mr. Bai to have tea some other day, and he will certainly appreciate it."


    "Easy to say, easy to say!"


    Bai Zhongxing did not disgrace his life and returned to the palace with good news.


    Gu Jiu brings in the great prince Liu Yu.


    She said, "Mr. Sun has let go of your marriage. Before the marriage, the palace will call the sun''s mother and daughter to speak in the palace. You and the seven niangs of the sun family will meet formally. "


    Liu Yu, the eldest prince, said, "my son wants to go to the sun''s house in person and apologize to Mr. Sun."


    Gu Jiu nodded in agreement, "buy a gift, tomorrow you will go to the sun family to apologize, remember to line disciple ceremony."


    "The son listens to the mother."


    Gu Jiu also reminded: "you have to start to build your own team, tap talents, and bring them around to experience. What do you think? "


    Liu Yu, the eldest prince, was silent for a moment. "My son has taken a fancy to several talents in Beijing camp and wants to be promoted to be a personal guard. In addition, there are also several talents in Shanhe Academy. My son appreciates their talents very much. "


    Gu Jiu encouraged him, "if you have the right talent, you should quickly get to your side and don''t have to worry about it. As long as you don''t compete with your father for talent, this palace will be fine. "


    "Will the father be dissatisfied?" Liu Yu asked carefully.


    Gu Jiu said with a smile: "don''t think your father is so mean! When your father was a great grandson, he began to secretly solicit talents. He could understand you. If you don''t even have a few talents around you, what kind of system would it be? "


    "Thank you for your support Liu Yu was completely relieved.


    The next day, Liu Yu, with a cart of gifts, went to meet sun Zhuangyuan in Xinmin county.He is sincere and sincere.


    Even though sun Zhuangyuan was full of resentment, this meeting also eliminated most of it.


    Sun Qiniang peeked behind the screen.


    "It turns out that he is his royal highness!"


    Real people are more handsome than they remember.


    The number one scholar coughed heavily, reminding sun Qiniang, who was peeping behind the screen, to be quiet.


    Sun Qiniang''s face turned red and ran away!


    Liu Yu only saw a back, slender and tall, with a light fragrance.


    "Cough..."


    Sun Zhuangyuan coughed, and Liu Yu, the eldest prince, returned to his senses.


    "How many talents do you want to recruit?"


    "Yes! Is there a suitable person to recommend, sir? "


    "I have a few talents to recommend to you. It''s up to you to win them over. "


    "The students will inspect them. If there are great talents, the students will try their best to win them over. "


    "It''s good not to follow blindly. I''ll just recommend it. You can judge whether it''s suitable or not. "


    "Thank you very much, sir."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1035

    Outside the pass, the prairie.


    The party galloped and finally stopped at the water source.


    Yuan Yong dismounted from his horse and drove down the stake himself.


    "From now on, I, Yuan Yong, will be the master of this grassland."


    He rubbed the top of the stake gently, and his heart was filled with emotion.


    Chen Bo followed him and whispered, "young master, the appointed time is tonight, and we still have to go."


    Yuan Yong turned back and looked at the twenty strong men who had been recruited by him over the years.


    Tonight, he will lead his confidant to a small tribe hundreds of miles away to make an appointment.


    "Based on this grassland, give me three years to integrate all the tribes on the grassland."


    Yuan Yong has great ambition. He wants to be the king of grassland.


    Taking advantage of Beirong''s failure and Xiliang''s reform, the grassland was empty, and the court encouraged the people of the Zhou Dynasty to enclose the land as king, Yuan Yong gave up his official position and went to the grassland enclosure.


    There are people on the grassland, many people.


    There are no less than a hundred tribes, large and small.


    Although there are few people in each tribe, as few as one or two hundred people, and more than one thousand people.


    But if the power of all the tribes can be changed together, it is the power to change all the tribes into one.


    At that time, he will be the king of the grassland. He will establish his kingdom on the grassland and overturn the great week.


    When you are a pirate, you will never achieve anything.


    Grassland has a bright future.


    Chen Bo said: "if the master knew that the young master would have today, he would be very pleased."


    Yuan Yong is carrying Chen Bo on his back, and his mouth is full of sarcasm.


    He didn''t care what his father Zhou Jin thought and attitude.


    In his eyes, Zhou Jin is a complete failure.


    In Yuan Yong''s eyes, some operations and arrangements in the two years before his death were stupid and cowardly.


    ¡­¡­


    Zhou Jin had expected death.


    Before entering Beijing, Zhou Jin had already got cough blood, and the medicine stone was invalid.


    In those two years, pirates fought against each other for power and profit.


    As a pirate leader, Zhou Jin knew that his time was limited, so he did not interfere when his men killed each other.


    On the contrary, they took advantage of the opportunity to transfer the wealth accumulated for many years by taking advantage of the serious internal friction and the people under their hands.


    On the face of it, he left all his property to the family.


    In fact, most of the treasure was hidden by him.


    The property handed over to his family was just the tip of the iceberg he had accumulated over the years as a pirate.


    When he died, no one in the world knew where he had hidden his treasure.


    All the people who knew it were wiped out by him.


    But he left a clue.


    Stay in Huaian old house.


    As early as a few years ago, he moved the people out of Huai''an.


    Only a few old servants were left to guard the old house.


    Make the old house has been moved empty, no valuable things left.


    When there was only half a year left, Zhou Jin came to the capital and found Jiang Yan.


    Jiang Yan is a smart woman. She is vaguely aware of what Zhou Jin is hiding from her.


    For example, Zhou Jin is no longer so generous in spending money, which is very questionable.


    Zhou Jin is also a suspicious and vicious person.


    Aware of Jiang Yansheng''s suspicion, Zhou Jin made the decision to kill people.


    Because he knew that Jiang Yan, who had been an emperor''s woman, could not be a fool. I''m afraid we can''t hide the treasure from Jiang Yan.


    This woman may be able to find out the truth.


    Kill Jiang Yan and you''re done.


    But before killing, Zhou Jin played a play.


    He found Liu Zhao and planned to surrender on the pretext that the pirates were fighting with each other and had nowhere to go. I hope the court can recruit him and give him a job.


    Then he confessed Jiang Yan and killed the woman.


    Finally, Zhou Jin died in Qian Fu''s hands.


    When the dagger stabbed into her body, Zhou Jin''s heart was calm and even laughed.


    He was proud of his arrangement, and it was perfect.


    Liu Zhao, the prince''s son, was also cheated by him.


    He died, but where he died.


    The only regret is that I didn''t see Gu Jiu for the last time before I died.


    Countless pictures flashed through Zhou Jin''s mind.


    Finally, the picture is fixed on the side where he first met Gu Jiu''s teahouse.


    ¡­¡­


    Zhou Jin died and her body was buried in a mass grave.


    It was yuan Yong who led people to dig up his body and ordered them to take them back to Huai''an ancestral home for burial.


    At the same time, Yuan Yong ordered Chen Bonan to go down and kill him.


    Chen Bofeng ordered the south to be killed.


    After finishing the work, I went to the old house of Zhou family in Huai''an.I didn''t expect to find the treasure clues left by Zhou Jin.


    Chen Bo is the most trusted person of Zhou Jin and Yuan Yong, and he is also loyal to them.


    After getting the clue, Chen Bo rushed back to the capital and gave the clue to Yuan Yong.


    Following the clues, Yuan Yong found the treasure land.


    Zhou Jin, as a pirate leader, has accumulated a lot of treasures. It is no exaggeration to say that it is a mountain of gold and silver.


    Relying on this treasure, Yuan Yong has had a good time these years.


    He was intelligent, and he had already passed the examination.


    When Dazhou fought with Beirong Xiliang, he took the money to open the way, and successfully entered the northwest Dadu governor''s office, and got a job.


    With Yuan Yong''s intelligence and money, he could have made great contributions to the northwest metropolitan governor''s office.


    But unexpectedly, Yang Ji and Chen Zhuangshi, the two evil spirits, also experienced in the governor''s office in the northwest.


    Yuan Yong''s popularity was severely suppressed by Yang Ji and Chen Zhuangshi.


    Even, Yang Ji deliberately suppressed yuan Yong.


    Yang Ji had a bad first impression of Yuan Yong.


    When Yang Ji met yuan Yong in the governor''s office in Northwest China, his brows were wrinkled. He was too good at drilling, and his impression became worse.


    Chen Zhuangshi definitely supported Yang Ji unconditionally.


    There must be something wrong with Yang Ji.


    Chen Zhuangshi''s consideration is so simple and straightforward.


    Yang Ji is a tanhualang and a Bachelor of the Imperial Academy. At that time, there was Gu Jiu, the princess of Qin.


    The background is hard, and he intends to suppress yuan Yong, even if he has all kinds of means.


    He is a person who has no background but money, but can''t compete with Yang Ji, whose position is higher than him, his seniority is deeper and his background is harder than him.


    For several years, Yuan Yong was beaten down miserably and never had a chance to get ahead.


    So yuan Yongjian took a side attack and stole Liu Zhao''s march route. He ordered Chen Bo to contact Beirong and ambush Liu Zhao on the way.


    Ambush several times, all failed.


    For the last time, Yuan Yong came out in person.


    The poisoned arrow shot into Liu Zhao''s arm.


    He was excited.


    He thought Liu Zhao would die.


    However, Gu Jiu prepared the best antidote pill for Liu Zhao.


    Liu Zhao saved his life by taking Jiedu pills.


    When Yuan Yong learned of the failure of the action, he could not help but say, "it''s his destiny!"


    If nothing happened, Yuan Yong, who returned to the governor''s office of Dadu, spent a lot of money and transferred back to the capital city to find a real shortage in Ma Zheng.


    For years.


    The imperial court encouraged the people to go overseas and reclaim the grassland as kings.


    Yuan Yong knew that his opportunity had come.


    He asked to transfer to the northwest Qingping racecourse and spend money to settle the relationship. He could move freely.


    Together with Chen Bo, he led his men and began to stir the wind and rain on the grassland.


    It is no longer for revenge, but to become a king, a king of the grassland, and a king of the grassland against the Zhou Dynasty.


    Pile down.


    A thousand acres of grassland are his territory.


    He turned to Chen Bo and said, "this will be a new starting point. Chen Bo, it''s hard for you. "


    "You are welcome! For the great cause of the young master, I will not refuse to be crushed to pieces. "


    "I know you are loyal. We must keep a useful body. Many things can''t do without you. "


    "Yes! I listen to you


    ¡­¡­


    That night, they rode a group of more than 20 horses and stayed in a small tribe of four or five hundred people deep in the grassland.


    Eating meat and drinking wine in large bowls shows a deep friendship.


    In the middle of the night, when I was sleeping, the flames were soaring.


    Yuan Yong held a head in his hand, which was a good head of the tribal leader.


    He roared, "listen up, your leader is dead! Those who follow me prosper, those who oppose me die! Within five tones, lay down your weapon and follow me to eat and drink spicy food. Otherwise, there is no amnesty for killing! 1 2 3... "


    Small tribe, was hit by a surprise.


    Those who dare to resist are killed on the spot.


    Those who tried to revenge for the leader also fell to the ground.


    When Yuan Yong shouts for the fifth time, the young and strong of the tribe put down their weapons made of animal bones and submit to Yuan Yong''s feet.


    Yuan Yong looked up and laughed.


    Father, did you see that?


    This is Wang Tu Ba Ye.


    Be such a good man!


    What is the future of being a pirate all my life!


    After laughing, Yuan Yong looked at the animal bone weapons scattered all over the ground and said in a low voice: "beggar."


    These weak grassland tribes are as poor as beggars.


    Except for the tribal leaders, most of them were naked, both men and women.


    "From now on, I will be your new leader, and you shall obey my orders absolutely. If anyone dares to disobey, there will be no amnesty for killing! "The leader''s son was killed in public.


    The women and their daughters were all left to be allotted to the newcomers.


    This was hailed by the tribesmen.


    With hundreds of tribal population of Najiang, Yuan Yong set foot on his road of overlord.


    The vast grassland is about to set off a bloodbath.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1036

    The marriage will be sent to the sun family.


    He knelt down to receive orders from sun Zhuangyuan.


    However, the Emperor didn''t want people from the emperor? Even brother Zhou got a lot of help from the clan during his schooling. " Sun Zhuangyuan refuted.


    "I will answer this question." Yang Yuanqing, the Duke of Sanyuan, took the lead and said, "I said that the imperial court would restrict clans, but I didn''t say that they would eliminate clans. Clans cannot be eliminated, but they can be limited and their scale can be controlled. The empress did not force anyone to break away from the clan. Even if it''s brother sun, the empress just wants you to separate the three rooms and set up a new ancestral temple, so that you can become a new family separated from the original clan. "


    Sun Zhuangyuan pointed to the Lord of Sanyuan, "if one day the court really wants to restrict the clan, brother Yang must be a murderer."


    Three Yuan Gong ha ha ha a smile, "I don''t have the ability to be a butcher. I can only wave flags and shout in the newspaper at most, and make a modest contribution."


    "Brother Yang, Gao Jie! I should go to the imperial court and become an official. " Sun Zhuangyuan joked.


    Zhou Shian laughed, "brother Yang''s disposition to go to the imperial court as an official will not take a year, and he will be devoured by the government."


    "Sanyuan Gong shook his head and laughed bitterly," I really don''t fit to be an official. "


    If you can be an official, you won''t be exiled for decades.


    "It can be seen that being an official is a knowledge. Brother Zhou, your book of officialdom is not comprehensive enough. It can be further sublimated. Teach the world how to be an official. "


    Pooh!


    If you want to teach people how to be an official, you should be able to think of it.


    Three Yuan Gong ha ha a smile, "similar to the book that teaches the world to be an official, brother sun wrote, signed the name of his nephew min Rong."


    Zhou Shian clapped his hands and laughed, "this is a good way."


    Sun Zhuangyuan seriously thought about this problem, "I wrote a Book of official promotion, teaching people how to be an official."


    "It''s all on paper."


    "I''ve never eaten pork. I''ve always seen pigs run. I don''t think it''s a big problem with my brother sun''s family background. "


    Bang!


    Sun Zhuangyuan patted the table. "It''s settled."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1037

    "The division of the clan just now means preparing for the establishment of the Academy, and it also means marrying the prince. What luck is this?"


    "It''s bad luck!"


    "The palace attaches great importance to the sun family."


    "I changed my life and became a relative. If I were changed, I would be divided into separate ancestral halls


    "Sun Zhuangyuan, the old man, had long anticipated all this, so he was in a hurry to divide the clan."


    "There must be some shady business."


    "Inside story!"


    "Life show is still seriously reporting the case, but it is clearly a deal."


    "The old man is very bad! I think he''s old and stupid, so he''s better at calculating than anyone else. "


    It seems that the sun family can''t go down for a while.


    Sun is busy all day and can always feel everyone''s eyes in silence.


    I understand. We all understand.


    Inside story!


    Sun Zhuangyuan has no love on his face.


    He was obviously grilled on the fire. As a result, the world believed that he had taken advantage of the great advantage and had some shady business in the palace.


    Even the people of the sun family think so.


    Two rooms and four rooms sneaked up and found him, "you''re not authentic!"


    "You''re going to set up the Academy. Let''s talk to you! What you have to do is to separate them. "


    "If there''s anything I can do for you, just squeak. Although the division is divided, we are still a family. "


    "Let''s be soft. We''ll intercede for you from the patriarch. You can use the resources of the clan."


    "This academy must bear the brand of our Sun family and spread the academic thoughts of our Sun family."


    "It''s not cheap to prepare for the academy! They also need to support their students free of charge, which is a big expense every year. Only the empress has the courage and the financial resources to open several academies. "


    "With the money provided by the empress, we should recruit as many students as possible. In this way, our Sun family''s momentum can also grow with it! "


    After listening to the words of two rooms and four rooms, sun Zhuangyuan only wanted to do one thing.


    Pooh!


    "Do you regard the empress as the head of injustice?"


    "The Academy built by empress dowager, the sun family had a delusion of bringing private goods to replace it. I really don''t know how to write the word" death. "


    "This is the Queen''s Academy, the Imperial Academy, not the sun family''s Academy."


    "The sun family can run their own academies. No one stops them."


    The second room and the fourth room got angry and worried.


    It''s all a family. Can you be kind.


    You can''t turn a blind eye to the queen.


    As a relative, the voice of swearing was louder than ever.


    The second room and the fourth room were painstakingly:


    "if you can collect the training courses, it''s OK. Only in this way, the scale of the academy is limited, and it is estimated that it can only recruit one or two hundred people. After all, there are only a few people who can afford to pay for repairs and to buy pens, inkstones, paper and inkstones. "


    "Only like empress dowager, as long as they can be admitted to the academy and everything is free, can the scale of the academy be expanded."


    "However, it costs a lot to supply everything for free. There are so many people in the family to support. How can it be cheaper for outsiders


    "Only by borrowing the Queen''s academy can we spread our Sun family''s academic thoughts on a large scale."


    "After the completion of the Academy, teachers need to teach. Our grandchildren are fully competent, and this is to share the worries of the empress. "


    "Although you three rooms have been divided into different families, we are still family members, surnamed sun. We should have been in the same boat, rich and poor together. "


    "You can''t eat on your own and leave us all alone, brother."


    Scholars strive for power and profit, just as Philistine, disgusting.


    Sun Zhuangyuan spoke directly.


    "Look at your faces. It''s disgusting."


    "In the first few years of its establishment, Shanhe academy did not have a reputation. If I remember correctly, Shanhe academy once sent an invitation to the sun family. Invite the sun family to give lectures in Shanhe Academy. What did you all say at that time, forget it? It doesn''t matter if you forget it. I remember it clearly. "


    "There is no self-knowledge that a shabby academy, which is unknown, dares to invite our Sun family to give lectures. That''s what it says, right


    Two rooms and four rooms are chatting with each other. It''s disgraceful.


    What you have said is like water thrown out. You can''t take it back.


    I still have to defend my family.


    "This time, that time."


    "Who would have thought that Shanhe academy could have the scale and achievements it has today, and that it can force the Imperial College to a head."


    "Later, we were willing to teach in Shanhe academy, but the Academy refused to send out an invitation. We are the sun family at least. We can''t recommend ourselves to the Academy. That''s a shame. "


    "Now you are preparing to build an academy, which solves our problem. We are all willing to teach in the newly built academy, and the salary is comparable to that of Shanhe college, and the requirements are not high. "ha-ha!


    In this regard, I dare to speak up and ask for less.


    Do you know that Shanhe academy treats teachers at least five hundred taels a year.


    The food and drink expenses of the wife, children and children are basically covered.


    If can write the article, can publish smoothly, still have rich retouch fee.


    During the holidays, the college will receive additional rewards.


    All in all, the master of Shanhe academy can get an income of 6700 Liang a year at the worst.


    Most people, in a year, can get thousands of liang of income.


    Such top figures as Yang Yuanqing and Zhou Shian, the three Yuan Gong, earn less than 45000 Liang a year, but tens of thousands more.


    In the year when Zhou Shi''an published officialdom, he got two or thirty thousand Liang for retouching his brush. He was definitely a local tyrant.


    Moreover, this book is still bringing him income every year.


    On weekdays, he contributed articles to Shanhe academy newspaper, and at least a month, he earned dozens of Liang.


    As for Sanyuan Gong, it''s even worse.


    A series of books in the Analects of sanyuangongshuan are all the books that must be bought in the imperial examination.


    Relying on the retouching fees of these books, sanyuangong has been ranked first in the income list of Shanhe academy every year.


    Yang''s family, turn to live a rich life, can buy a house, rely on three Yuan Gong''s retouching fee.


    It''s equivalent to three Yuan Gong and one person, supporting the whole family.


    You can imagine how high his income is.


    The income of the teachers of Shanhe academy is absolutely high in this era.


    This is why the mobility of Shanhe academy is very small.


    Those who entered Shanhe academy, even ordinary staff, did not see anyone quit.


    Many students of Shanhe academy aim to stay in the Academy one day.


    Even if you don''t teach, you can be an ordinary office worker.


    Many students of Shanhe academy, who have been admitted to the top two places, also dream of returning to the academy to teach, educate and support the aged one day.


    This is the attraction of the Academy.


    And every year is stronger and the threshold is higher every year.


    In the first few years of its establishment, Shanhe academy spread its net and looked for people to teach everywhere.


    At the beginning, those who were indifferent to Shanhe academy are now unable to stand up.


    Do you regret it?


    Naturally, we regret it.


    He knew that the king of Qin could ascend the throne, and Gu Jiu could be the empress. He would condescend to teach in Shanhe Academy.


    Time goes back a little bit.


    In the year when the empress invited sun Zhuangyuan to teach in Shanhe academy, everyone should follow him to teach in Shanhe Academy.


    In this way, Shanhe academy also has a place for the sun family.


    What a pity!


    There is no regret medicine in the world.


    Fortunately, there is a chance.


    Sun Zhuangyuan''s preparation for the establishment of the academy is an opportunity for the sun family.


    Division?


    It doesn''t exist.


    Two grandchildren can''t be written in one stroke. The bone and tendon are broken.


    No. 1 scholar must take care of his family.


    The second room and the fourth room are so confident.


    The number one scholar laughs.


    What a bunch of snobs.


    What makes him think that he will read the old love.


    No matter how generous the empress is, she can''t tolerate the Imperial Academy becoming the sun''s Academy.


    Do you really think that the world''s literary world can''t move without the sun family?


    However, he was well aware that the urine of the people was not easy to deal with.


    Especially when it comes to academies and academic thoughts, the sun family will fight for it.


    If you can''t argue with me, you have to make a mess of it.


    Sun Zhuangyuan tried to send people away. "The academy is still under construction. It''s too early to say anything. When the academy is completed, I will have my own opinion. "


    "With your words, we can rest assured. You must remember that you can''t write two grandchildren in one stroke, they are all one family. This kind of big and good thing should never be cheap to outsiders. "


    "I have my own discretion!"


    Seeing that sun Zhuangyuan was impatient, he left with two rooms and four rooms.


    When he left, he also promised that he would help Sanfang speak well in front of the patriarch.


    Sun Zhuangyuan refused to comment, and his eyes were disgusted.


    Is the scholar pure and lofty?


    That''s because there''s nothing to impress them, so they can be noble.


    Once it comes to interests, reputation, scholars fart the lofty.


    It''s no better to fight than a shrew in the market.


    After seeing off the people of this clan, sun Zhuangyuan called for his eldest son, "I will move out tomorrow. If someone comes from my family, I will say that I have been away from home, and my return date is uncertain. "


    "I don''t know where my father moved to live?"


    Sun Zhuangyuan thought for a moment, "he moved to live there. If you ask someone to buy a house over there, I will move there tomorrow. "The new academy is located in the section along the railway track, between Shanhe academy and Guozijian.


    Comparatively speaking, it is closer to the Imperial College.


    In order to avoid the people over there, sun Zhuangyuan secretly moved to live in two small houses at the foot of Guozijian mountain.


    Take the double track carriage every day, go to the construction site, or invite people to drink, and take the opportunity to invite people to teach in the Academy.


    One mile away from Pingba station is the construction site.


    The new academy is located here.


    The construction site is very busy.


    Looking carefully, the huge construction site is actually divided into two parts, separated by hundreds of meters.


    There is a distinguished guest at the construction site today.


    Laozhu Guogong took a carriage and went to the construction site for a turn. His cloudy eyes were full of starlight.


    "On the right is the new academy. On the left is the future military academy. "


    "Why are military academies built next to academies. Are you not afraid of fighting on both sides? "


    "The Duke of the state is worried about it! Military academies also need to learn culture. The two families are close together and mutually beneficial. "


    Ma Xiaoliu accompanied him to explain the plan for Duke Zhu.


    The Duke of Chu did not see much mutual benefit.


    What he was more worried about was that the students on both sides could not see each other well and fight each other for three days.


    Military academy students, he is not worried, certainly can win a group of nerds.


    The only worry is that the Queen''s mother is pulling a partial frame to protect the college students.


    "The military academy covers an area of nearly 1500 mu, with three schools for training. The empress said that the several hills behind will be assigned to the military academy in the future, and they will be organized randomly. As long as they don''t die or remain disabled, the goal of the college students is to build an elite army. "


    Ma Xiaoliu and you Rong Yan, speaking, are full of excitement and pride.


    The Duke of the state of Zhu did not agree. He asked the coachman to pull him around the construction site.


    Where there is no road, he gets out of the car and walks by himself.


    In my old age, I have to climb up the mountain.


    The servant was worried and reached for him, but he still looked disgusted.


    "I don''t know how to walk. It''s just a small hillside. I can''t help it. "


    There is no road on the mountain. It''s hard to walk.


    The Duke of the state of Zhu was old and strong, and he climbed to the top of the mountain without any help.


    In winter, I was so tired that my face was covered with sweat.


    The servant quickly put on his cloak and be careful of catching cold.


    The Duke of the state of Zhu hated it.


    Ma Xiaoliu quickly advised: "the Cape is still needed. The Duke of the state is very important. He must not get sick and bedridden at this gate. "


    The Duke of the state of Zhu heard the speech and thought that it was reasonable. He did not refuse the cloak sent by the servant.


    The mountains are small at a glance!


    The huge construction site is like ants moving.


    "Sir, please look, the military academy has completed the building structure. By the beginning of next spring, the first batch of classrooms will be completed and put into use. "


    The public mood of the state of Zhu was fluctuating, but his mouth said, "I''m old and I can''t do it any more."


    "You are so modest! Both his majesty and the empress have high hopes for him. The first president of the first military academy in Zhou Dynasty is the only one. "


    The Duke of the state of Zhu stroked his beard and said, "I am not the only one who can be competent as the president of the military academy. What''s more, I haven''t made any achievements these years, and my descendants are also mediocre. Your majesty and the Queen''s mother-in-law should give me some advice as to why they choose my husband''s name. "


    Ma Xiaoliu smiles, with a profound smile.


    "If you want to know the reason, why don''t you go down the mountain and ask your mother in person."


    "Oh? Is your mother around here? "


    "Exactly


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1038

    Xiaozhu!


    Gu Jiu, with her daughter Princess Ruyang, is having a "serious" dialogue.


    "You don''t beat people in the face, but you hit them in the face, but you still beat your cousins. What do you say about it? "


    Princess Ruyang is young and full of momentum.


    However, this will make her feel aggrieved and guilty. Head down, eyes red.


    She also has the last stubborn, "the daughter is a princess, the princess of Liu''s royal family has always been slapping people in the face."


    Poof!


    Gu Jiu held back a smile and deliberately put on a straight face, "you think you are quite reasonable, don''t you?"? Is it reasonable for you to beat the elders? Although Princess Anyang is not older than you, she is your aunt in terms of seniority. You even dare to fight your aunt. You''re presumptuous


    The princess of Anyang is the daughter born to Emperor Chengzong Wende.


    Half a year younger than Ruyang.


    Princess Ruyang bowed her head and said, "catch the king first. Princess Anyang is the leader of their group. If you want to hit her, of course. "


    Gu nine corners of the mouth pumping, very speechless.


    "You are presumptuous


    Attitude must be taken out and Ruyang must be taught a lesson.


    Due to Gu Jiu''s exclamation, Ruyang Princess trembled and her tears fell.


    All the palace maids present were heartbroken.


    But he did not dare to plead for Ruyang.


    Everyone has a tangled face.


    "You still have the face to cry! If you hit someone, you are wronged. The last Mid Autumn Festival Palace Banquet, you asked my palace to borrow someone to make a prank. I reminded you back then. Don''t do it again. But I didn''t expect that this time you''re going even harder and you''re taking the maids to beat people. It''s ridiculous


    Ruyang sobbed silently, especially aggrieved, especially sad.


    In addition to the maids and the Chamberlain, the brothers and brothers were sent out, and the father and the emperor were not there. There was no one to intercede for her.


    What a pity!


    "Wow..."


    Thinking of the sad place, Ruyang princess could no longer control herself and cried.


    Gu Jiu couldn''t laugh or cry.


    Ruyang is a child who can laugh to death.


    She was wronged when she hit someone.


    Absolutely a playwright.


    Gu Jiu''s face was strained and he could not laugh.


    Once you laugh, you''ve done nothing. The girl is more fearless.


    Therefore, she has been cold face, do not say a word, cold eye at Ruyang cry.


    Ruyang cried for a few minutes. After seeing her mother, she didn''t respond. Her voice gradually became smaller.


    She covered her face and observed her mother''s expression through her fingers.


    I feel really angry.


    What to do?


    Still afraid!


    Cry again!


    Sobbing and crying for nearly a stick of incense, a handkerchief fell in front of her.


    "Enough crying? Wipe the tears away. They are all big girls, and they cry like cats. To be seen, you should laugh at your three-year-old child''s temper. "


    Gu Jiu said Ruyang in his mouth, but his tone was very gentle.


    Ruyang wiped away tears, or could not help sobbing.


    "My daughter is wronged!"


    "You hit someone, but you''re aggrieved?"


    "They are the first to challenge, and the daughter is the last. Even if their daughters are wrong, they are responsible. The mother should arrange people to discipline them


    Gu Jiu couldn''t help laughing and said with a straight face: "they have their own parents'' discipline. They can''t come to this palace to discipline them, and they don''t have time to discipline them."


    Ruyang Princess Oh, "that''s what I said. My mother is in charge of everything. I really don''t have time to deal with these trivial matters. So the daughter shared her mother''s worries and dealt with them. "


    Gu nine eye corner a strength of draw, she is really quick by Ruyang to gas smile.


    "Do you mean to beat people when you deal with it for the palace?"


    Ruyang has a weak heart.


    Gu Jiu continued to teach her: "when did you see this palace order to beat people? What can be solved by language needs to be done. "


    Ruyang blinks, long eyelashes, like a fan covering his eyes.


    She quibbled: "if things can be solved by hands, why should my daughter talk to them nonsense?"


    That''s a good reason. It''s powerful.


    Gu Jiu has a headache.


    "Do you think it''s right to hit people?"


    "If they don''t listen to what they say, they can only do it."


    "Ridiculous! It seems that you didn''t listen to all this talk. "


    Ruyang admits his mistake with a low voice.


    If you admit your mistake in your heart, it''s not sure.


    At this time, the palace people reported the arrival of Duke Zhu.


    Gu Jiu said: "let the Duke of the state of Zhu wait for a moment in the flower hall, and the palace will pass in a moment."


    Then she said to her daughter, "you can''t listen to so many reasons. This palace is too lazy to waste words. The clan rules are copied fifty times. When to finish copying and when to have the next conversation. ""Oh


    Ruyang princess did not resist, obedient, "daughter down to copy clan rules."


    "Go! You are not allowed to take your brother to play in the mountains. "


    "A daughter is not a child." Ruyang Du mouth, not convinced.


    Gu Jiu couldn''t laugh or cry, "you can see what you''re doing, what''s not a child?"


    Ruyang is not convinced, Gu Jiu waves her hand and sends her away.


    This girl, the idea is more and more positive.


    I dare to argue with her.


    The family girl, a dozen little girls, was beaten by Ruyang with the maids.


    Good guy, the princess took the lead in the group fight, but also chose each other''s face to fight.


    The person who fought is still Ruyang''s aunt.


    Fortunately, Gu Jiu took Ruyang to Xiaozhu.


    Otherwise, Ruyang must be sprayed to death by the group of imperial historians.


    As for Princess Anyang, she asked empress dowager Pei to appease and beat her.


    In name, Empress Dowager Pei is the legitimate mother of Princess Anyang. Who can say half a "no" when his mother beats his daughter.


    The imperial historians, who were afraid that the world would not be in chaos, could not blame empress dowager PEI for doing something wrong.


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Jiu was angry with Ruyang and was bored for a long time. Then he gathered up his confused thoughts and went to the flower hall to see the Duke of the state of Zhu.


    The Duke of the state of Zhu is a big old man. He has white hair and white beard. He seems to have baldness.


    Why did Gu Jiu know that the Duke of Chu was bald?


    Because Zhu Guogong didn''t wear a hat, the hair on his head was obviously rare.


    Even if you try to distribute your hair evenly, it''s hard to hide the fact that you''re bald.


    Although the Duke of Zhu is old, his spirit is still very good.


    Today we are visiting the construction site and climbing the mountain again. We are not tired at all.


    "How are you? What are you busy with? "


    After meeting, Gu Jiu exchanged greetings with the Duke of the state of Zhu.


    The Duke of the state of Zhu sat at the head of the table and bowed slightly. "Thanks to my mother, I''m in good health. I''m not ill. But I''m old. I''m not in good spirits. It''s not as good as when you were young. You stay up late for three days and three nights, and you''re still alive. "


    Gu Jiu laughed. "My palace has never experienced the most glorious period of the Duke of the state, but I have heard a lot of legends about him. Among the generals, the Duke of the state is the first. "


    "My mother''s praise! If I could have been the first 20 years ago, now I should have abdicated. Now, the king of Anxi is the first military general worthy of the name. Compared with him, I have more than one. "


    "The Duke is modest! In the eyes of this palace, the Duke of the state and the king of Anxi have their own advantages. For the court, the Duke of the state is a reliable and important official of the country. "


    "Does your mother mean that King Anxi is not trustworthy?"


    Gu Jiu said with a smile, "in front of the Duke of the state, the palace is not empty. The king of Anxi is indeed not worthy of the court''s trust. He can be made to play Xiliang, but he can''t be the president of the military academy. The position of the president of the military academy belongs to the Duke of the state. "


    However, the Duke of the state of Zhu was not moved, "thank you for your respect for me! It''s just that I''m too old to be used. I''m afraid I''ll delay my mother''s affairs. I''d like to ask you to be virtuous. "


    Gu Jiu picked up her eyebrows.


    "The Duke seems to be dissatisfied with this palace."


    "I dare not! I''m really not qualified for the post of president of the military academy. "


    Gu Jiu didn''t believe a word of this.


    She didn''t believe in Zhu, and the Duke was not moved.


    The other side always holds the posture, looks like the resentment is not small.


    "Let''s guess, Lu Hou was able to break the soil and seal the king. The old minister was loyal and loyal, but he didn''t get anything. It was better than an ambitious Marquis of Lu. They felt wronged and unworthy, and even doubted whether it was right to be loyal to the imperial court. They were filled with resentment. Is this palace right? "


    The Duke of the state of Zhu was surprised, and then he was relieved.


    The Queen''s mother had no choice but to guess that he was careful.


    He was silent, neither denying nor admitting.


    Gu Jiu said with a clear smile, "it seems that many people are dissatisfied with this palace and His Majesty in private. This palace only asks, who has better measures to deal with Marquis Lu? Lu Hou, at least, is an old minister who has made great achievements in the war. He was really forced to rebel and kill his head. I''m afraid that the Duke of the state will give birth to the death of a rabbit and the dog''s cooking, and he will feel pity for each other. "


    The Duke of the state of Zhu remained unmoved.


    "Your majesty and this palace have worked hard to come up with a way to get the best of both worlds. It can not only open up territory for the Zhou Dynasty, but also give Lu Hou a way out. Why would your generals be dissatisfied? "


    The Duke of Zhu shook his head, "it''s not discontent."


    Gu Jiu sneered and said, "you are too selfish and narrow-minded. The vast grassland outside the pass is larger than the area of three weeks. How can the Duke of the state not be moved and arrange for the children of his family to go out to fight for a fight? There are also overseas, dozens of weeks of territory, how dare not go to fight to grab? It is not a fluke for Marquis Lu to split the soil and seal the king. He dares to fight with his children and grandchildren. Dare you? Do you still have this ambition and ambition at this age? "The old face of the Duke of the state of Zhu was flushed, "your mother should not humiliate people."


    "Have you been stabbed by this palace and become angry?"


    "To tell you the truth, in the past six months, my palace has been extremely disappointed with the military general Xun GUI. Outside the pass, overseas, the palace provides maps, as long as you have the courage to occupy the territory. Although the official body has only six grades, he is actually the local emperor outside. Everything is his own decision. "


    "From the private mine owners to the merchants from the north and the south, the aristocratic families and some official families have moved up, but your noble generals have not moved. What''s the matter? Despise the opportunities offered by this palace? Or don''t you have the guts to spell it? They should have been the bravest people in Dazhou, but they have become the most timid people. It''s really disgusting! "


    Gu Jiu''s words are sharp, and the Duke of the state of Zhu''s face is flushed, and his dignity in his whole life is lost at this moment.


    "The old minister wants to refute this remark."


    "In spite of the rebuttal, we are all ears."


    The Duke of the state of Zhu cleared his throat and said, "the empress''s accusation against the generals just now is too much prejudice. Unlike civil servants, military generals have been fighting in recent years, and have seen too many lives and deaths. Today, he is still in high spirits. He may be a corpse tomorrow. Understand the impermanence of life and death, so we cherish life more.


    On the other hand, civil servants don''t have to face the test of life and death. They always imagine that they will live outside the pass. They are full of the poetic feelings of scholars. Naturally, they can easily make the decision to send their family sons to fight overseas. "


    Gu Jiu chuckled and said, "the Duke of the state means that he has seen more life and death and understands the cruelty of survival, so the general can''t bear to send his son out to fight. I''d rather have nothing to do for a lifetime, at least in peace. "


    The Duke of the state of Zhu nodded


    Gu Jiu chuckled, "do you know why every civil and military struggle, military generals always lose the civil servants? Because your generals do things that do not match your identity. They were originally a group of warm-blooded men, but as a result, they were more stable than civil servants. On the contrary, they are civil servants. They are all swarms. Especially those imperial historians, although most of the time are hateful, can not deny that they have a cavity of blood, as well as the courage of life and death. Your generals have lost this point! "


    The Duke of the state of Zhu was unconvinced and said, "if you win or lose for a while, it doesn''t mean anything at all. Military generals disdain to fight with civil servants. "


    Gu Jiu scolded rudely, "to lose is to lose, to make a strong argument, can''t change the result at all. The first president of the military academy is so honored that he will never be a courtier in front of the palace today. He will surely get this position in his hand at the first time. Even if they don''t, they will recommend other approved people. But what did the Duke of the state do besides push the three against the four? This palace now doubts the previous decision and chooses you, right? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1039

    From a cordial invitation to a total denial, Gu Jiu''s face changes completely fast.


    The old face of the Duke of Zhu could hardly hold on.


    Shame!


    He admitted that he could not fight a civil servant.


    Even the empress can''t beat her. What a shame!


    In fact, the Duke of Zhu did not know the truth.


    Gu Jiu has never lost so many years.


    He was not wronged for losing.


    The words of the empress who scolded the generals had been echoing in his ears and had no power to fight back.


    He wiped his face away from the shelf.


    "The empress looked up to me and let me be the first president of the military academy. I was flattered."


    Gu Jiu ha ha ha a smile, "this palace suddenly wants to change one''s mind. It''s inhumane to force the Duke to do something he doesn''t like to do. "


    "There is no compulsion, no inhumanity, and no dislike." The Duke of Zhu denied that he had a strong desire to survive.


    Large scale Zhenxiang site.


    Gu Jiu seems to smile, "the Duke of the state said before that he was too old to be competent."


    "I''m a military general. I''ve been in good health. I can still share the worries for the imperial court, your majesty and your mother for another ten or twenty years."


    The Duke of Zhu was also a cruel man.


    He slapped himself in the face without leaving a trace of affection.


    Before the forced, this will all have to pick up and swallow.


    The taste is very sour!


    Can also be regarded as flexing and stretching!


    Worthy of being a famous general, he can afford to put down.


    Face or something, there is no real interest important.


    The academies run by scholars are flourishing.


    Military general, at least we have to make some noise. We can''t let civil servants compare with each other.


    Gu Jiu was clear in his mind and continued to ask, "so the Duke is willing to be the first president of the military academy?"


    "I''m willing to drive for your mother."


    "No force?"


    "No force!"


    "No resentment?"


    "Absolutely not. The empress gave the northwest army a way out. In fact, the generals were very happy. The empress and her majesty are not people who have broken the bridge. We are all at ease. "


    "So, before that, some people worried that his majesty and this palace would treat military generals with cunning rabbits and running dogs and cook them?"


    "Most of the generals have never read any books. They are a group of outspoken people. What can they say. I used to complain a little, but now it''s long gone. "


    Large scale Zhenxiang scene, continue to play crazy.


    The Duke of the state of Zhu was arrogant and coquettish before, which would be more humble and submissive.


    People, don''t just load your pen.


    Because it''s going to be slapped in the face!


    Even the one who slaps is yourself.


    Gu Jiu is a serious book.


    In fact, she wanted to laugh, but she was afraid to stimulate Duke Zhu. In case the old man becomes angry and leaves with his sleeve, it is not worth the loss.


    She coughed gently and said solemnly, "this palace is not a man of careful eyes. The Duke of the state doesn''t need to be nervous. The president of the military academy, who is a third grade official, will take on the responsibility of training middle and lower level military generals in Zhou Dynasty.


    In the future, whether there will be generals who will lead the troops in the army of Dazhou and whether they can pass on from generation to generation depends on whether the military academies can be established or not, just as the civilian officers have a tactical idea that has been passed down for hundreds of thousands of years. "


    "I will certainly live up to my mother''s expectations and set up the college."


    "So good! At present, the college is directly under the leadership of the palace. As soon as something happens, the Duke of the state should report it to the palace. When the time is right, the military academy will be under the management of the military department. In the future, the Secretary of the Ministry of military will also be the president of the military academy. "


    Zhu Guogong took a breath of cool air and frowned slightly.


    He was deeply worried, "is it appropriate to let the Secretary of the military department concurrently serve as the president of the military academy? Is it not the power of the Secretary of the Ministry of war... "


    Gu Jiu said lightly: "this palace knows what the Duke is worried about. In the tradition of this dynasty, most of the secretaries of the Ministry of war were civil servants. The Duke of the state was just worried that the civil servants would encroach on the power of the general. In order to prevent such a situation, in the future, the position of secretary of the military department must be filled by a military general.


    Therefore, military generals must go to the academy to rebuild, and cultural courses must not be left behind. Otherwise, how can the people who want money from the same household department and say they can''t win the account department. The Hubu people are not easy to deal with. For the sake of money, they will do anything to make them come out. "


    "You are right! In the past dynasties, the generals suffered from the lack of culture. If you can''t win a fight in court, you will always be criticized as worthless by civil servants. Once the emperor inclines to the civil servants a little, the days of the generals will be hard! "


    "From now on, change the situation. The Duke of the state is confident."


    "If your mother has confidence, I will."


    Gu Jiu laughed with satisfaction, "so good! Although the college has not been completed, the Duke of the state can start to select the first batch of students from the major barracks. I don''t need much in this palace. I''m a beginner of writing, regardless of my background. If it is particularly excellent, it is worth training, even if you can''t read, you can also break the rules. The college will open literacy classes according to the situation. In addition, it is better for the students to come from the major barracks, including the south, the north, the west, the East and the Beijing camp. We can''t let Beijing camp stand alone. "The Duke of the state of Zhu sighed: "my mother has a good intention, but I already know it. When I go back, I will send letters to the generals of the major barracks and ask them to recommend the students. "


    Gu Jiu stressed, "the recommended students must have real talents and real learning, which is worth cultivating. The military academy is not a gold-plated place for military generals, but a place for serious learning skills. "


    Speaking of fighting dad, the barracks are the same as the officialdom.


    When fighting, there is still a chance for small generals with no background to take the lead and get promoted.


    In peacetime, a small general with no background can only be a small general forever if he does not attach himself to a military general family.


    To be an official, whether a civilian official or a military general, is the same as fighting for his father and resources.


    With limited resources, there are so many people competing.


    What to do?


    Stop the road!


    Or they''ll kill competitors with no background.


    Therefore, the struggle against the Tang Dynasty is always so fierce that there are always a group of people who rush forward without their lives.


    Even if the head is broken and the blood is bleeding, I will not hesitate.


    The first purpose of running a military academy is to train military generals and carry forward the tradition.


    It has been twenty years since peace broke out. When it comes to war, there is not even a commander-in-chief. Even the art of war is lost. It''s killing me!


    Second, it is to give a chance to the young soldiers without background.


    If you can tap the talent of natural generals, that is to earn!


    In addition to military academies, Gu Jiu also plans to set up ten martial arts schools in various parts of the country in the next ten years, so as to select talents and form a civil military ethos.


    If you have a military ethos, you will have the courage to fight the enemy.


    When it comes to fighting, there is no need to worry about the quality of the soldiers.


    The military ethos is also conducive to the overseas development plans.


    Only those who are not afraid of death, have the spirit of adventure and ambition are willing to step out of the familiar comfort zone and fight for wealth in dangerous places.


    Scholars, after all, are step by step. Most of the time, people need to push forward to make changes.


    For the empress, the Duke of the state of Chu is nodding.


    "More than ten sets of textbooks have been compiled. Tomorrow, the palace will send a sample textbook to the Duke of the state. If there is anything wrong, please point it out. "


    The Duke of Zhu was stunned. Have you compiled all the textbooks?


    Then he figured it out again.


    After all, the people in front of us are empress, omnipotent characters in people''s mouth.


    "The teaching materials mentioned by Niang are not all four books and five classics, are they?"


    "Of course not! They are all books related to martial arts. Unfortunately, all the books are in the palace, so we can''t let the Duke see them first. "


    "I''m really curious about the content of the textbook."


    "I''ll see you tomorrow. The Duke doesn''t have to be in a hurry."


    The Duke of the state of Zhu stroked his beard. "In this way, his majesty and his wife had planned to open a military academy a few years ago."


    Gu Jiu did not deny that, "the idea of setting up a military academy has been in fact for many years. I had this plan as early as when I founded Shanhe Academy. But at that time, the conditions were not mature, so we could only offer a course of riding and shooting in Shanhe academy, which was better than nothing. "


    "What a modest lady! I never thought, so many years ago, my mother already had this idea. I''m ashamed. As an honorable general, I never thought of doing anything for the general. I just take care of the soldiers around me. "


    The Duke of the state of Zhu was ashamed, which was very unpleasant.


    He, a distinguished military general, did not think as long as a woman.


    Comparing the two, the higher the judge.


    He''s not as much as the queen.


    Gu Jiu, however, said: "if you don''t have a position, you don''t have to deal with it. If the Duke of the state really intends to open a military academy, the court should doubt whether you are rebellious. The Duke of the state has done his duty to settle down his relatives and soldiers


    The Duke of the state of Zhu laughed bitterly.


    "The court always guard against redundant trust in generals." He murmured a complaint.


    He thought that with the magnanimity of the empress, she would not dispute with him.


    Gu Jiu did not dispute with him, even echoed his words, "when the emperor is always afraid of the general who leads the war. It''s as if all the generals are rebellious and trying to rebel. "


    Eh?


    This painting style is not right.


    "The state-owned state of Zhu has not thought about whether there is any way to stop this kind of situation."


    The Duke of Zhu slowly shook his head and nodded, "I often think about this problem, but I can''t find a solution. Can you help me? "


    Gu nine smile, "slowly grope, do not worry. At least we trust the military generals of the court and believe that they will not rebel. "


    Because there is no soil for rebellion, we can rest assured.


    Even King Anxi, once the Marquis of Lu, the biggest villain, has not rebelled. How can other generals have the ability to rebel.Revolt needs the right time, the right place and the right people.


    God has been cruel for many years. In the last seven or eight years, we have had good weather and good cooperation. The time for rebellion is gone.


    When there is no day, there will be no harmony between land and people.


    Rebellion?


    You''re kidding!


    It''s good to be a big Zhou general.


    Nowadays, the imperial court does not deduct people''s salaries, and the money and food can basically be delivered on time.


    Occasionally late, that is, a month and a half late.


    Compared with the situation that we used to delay for three or five years and have no salary at all, the days of being a soldier are really enjoyable.


    The army''s treatment can be paid on time and in accordance with the amount, and the people''s enthusiasm for becoming a soldier has increased a lot.


    The task of recruiting soldiers by the imperial court has been completed smoothly.


    The Duke of the state of Zhu took the opportunity to recommend several talents to the empress.


    Gu Jiu is very face saving, all should be under.


    "I believe in the eyes of the Duke of the state, and the characters you recommend are certainly not bad."


    "Thank you for your trust."


    After talking about business, the state of Zhu left.


    Soon, he will take office as the first president of the military academy and preside over the preparation and construction of the Academy.


    As soon as the news came out, there was a huge wave among the military generals.


    "After all these years, it''s not easy for the palace to think about our generals."


    "What is the name of this military academy?"


    "Naturally, it''s a place to train generals."


    "If you can train a general by reading, I''m afraid it''s not funny."


    "The cadets are directly selected from the barracks, so they can''t be trained."


    "Don''t rush to argue. This military academy, the palace roll call, let Zhu Guogong and his old people in charge, can understand. However, after Gu''s family was honored, why didn''t the palace give the family a chance to build a military academy? The Gu family is also a foreign relative. He is very serious and has enough qualifications. "


    "It''s a bit strange to say so. The Queen''s mother has always taken care of her own people, but she is too cold to care for her family even if she doesn''t give her a chance. "


    "Have you forgotten that he refused to be filial to him. Without the support of the empress, he dared not to be filial to his stepmother. Obviously, the Queen''s mother has a grudge against her family, so she won''t give her family a chance. "


    "That''s reasonable!"


    "The family member should be restrained."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1040

    As a member of the circle of military generals, the rumors outside can''t hide from the family members.


    At first, I didn''t care.


    Just listen to more, those words inevitably into the ear, into the heart.


    Looking back on these years, Empress Dowager seems, as if, really indifferent.


    The family did not receive special care because they were relatives.


    When gossip comes to mind, it is hard to avoid thinking wildly.


    After tossing and turning at night, Hu pushed Gu Cheng and said, "do you think the empress is really dissatisfied with us?"


    Gu Cheng yawned. "Don''t think about it. Go to bed."


    Where can Hu Shi sleep, "still have a few months to be able to give filial piety, do you have the thing that restores an eyebrow?"


    "Let''s wait until we have filial piety. You, don''t listen to the wind is rain. "


    "I''m not alone in my thoughts. These two days, I went to Houfu and Dafang. Everyone was asking about the empress''s attitude. My aunt also asked me if there was anything we didn''t do well. "


    Gu Cheng was so noisy that she couldn''t feel sleepy.


    He opened his eyes and looked at the roof. "Even if the empress is dissatisfied with the family, she will never deliberately suppress her family. I''m sure of that. "


    Hu frowned, "but this time, it seems that we have nothing to do with our family when we plan to build a military academy. On the contrary, it was the Duke of the state of Zhu. He was so happy that he wrote a post and asked for wine. I suspect that they are deliberately disgusting and deliberately irritating our family members. "


    Gu Cheng was silent for a moment and said, "the Wei family, the Duke of the state of Chu, is a relative of two generations with the Houfu next door. I don''t think the Duke of Zhu and his old people will ignore our family members. "


    Hu retorted, "but among the candidates recommended by the Duke of the state of Zhu, there are no family members. What Duke Zhu recommended were all his old subordinates, who were blatantly cronyistic. But the empress still depends on him. "


    Hu''s teeth were broken.


    Although Ms. Gu is a civil servant, she can''t afford to set up a military academy.


    But when she thought that the family was ignored so thoroughly, she was not happy.


    Gu''s relatives, who were supposed to have unlimited scenery, were not as good as ordinary official families!


    Talking late at night, Hu did not hide his emotions.


    Gu Cheng sighed, "don''t complain! We don''t need to worry about it. "


    Hu''s dissatisfaction, "husband, this matter is related to the future status of the family, not with you can be outside."


    What can I do? You can''t go into the palace and question the empress. "


    "Of course not, but you can go to Dafang and Houfu to consult the elders. I think the most anxious person is Hou Fu. "


    Gu Cheng frowned, "brothers in my family are all servants in the military camp. You are not allowed to leave without permission. I''m afraid my brothers are not qualified enough to prepare for the establishment of the military academy. Hope that the eldest uncle, as well as a few uncles in the Marquis, are also short of fire. Don''t forget, uncle, their generation has never fought a few wars. On the contrary, it is several brothers who have been fighting in the battlefield for many years. "


    Hu''s frown, "rare opportunity, really want to give up?"


    Gu sighed, "if the family members are really qualified to participate in the establishment of the college, I think my mother will not be stingy and give you a chance."


    "All other noble families are qualified, but we are not qualified to take care of our family. It''s really hard to live in frustration."


    "Don''t think about it. It''s up to you and me. "


    "If uncle is in the capital, it must not be the situation."


    The uncle in Hu''s mouth refers to Gu.


    Gu Gu went south to train for two years.


    It looks like he won''t be back for a few years.


    ¡­¡­


    It''s not just the couple who miss Gu.


    All the people in Hou''s house are also missing Gu.


    It is well known that the empress and empress have a deep love for their brothers and sisters.


    The empress will only sincerely plan for Gu, and other family members will take them with them.


    Songhe hall, Houfu.


    The old lady, Wei Shi, is very old and has snow-white hair. But the spirit is not bad, thinking is very clear.


    She sat on the soft ground clutching her crutches.


    Old people, can not sit hard mahogany chair, lumbago.


    Soft collapse is becoming more and more popular. The old lady, Wei Shi, has also added two pieces to her. She is really comfortable.


    Soft cushion back, the whole body wrapped up, really comfortable ah!


    Hou Ye Gu Zhiwen sits at the bottom of the table, upright and upright.


    "There have been a lot of gossip outside recently, all of which are related to our Gu family."


    The old lady Wei Shi''s attitude is very clear, "do not pay attention to the outside gossip. My mother did not forget to look after her family, and she did not neglect to look after her family. The people outside were just afraid that the world would not be chaotic. "


    "We know that the mother didn''t neglect to look after her family, but the people in the family don''t know, and the people outside don''t know. Is it to spread the news that Gu Rui and his family are about to return to Beijing and seal the mouths of those peopleThe old lady Wei Shi''s idea is very good, "since the empress asked us not to make a statement, you should listen to the queen. Our family also participated in the preparation of the military academy. Gu Rui will bring the first batch of students selected from the barracks to Beijing, and then there will be a good show to watch. "


    Gu Zhiwen nodded, "I just don''t like it in my heart. Those people are like gossipy women. Their mouth is too smelly."


    The old lady, Wei Shi, laughed, "if you know that they are gossips, why should you pay attention to them?"


    At this time, the servant reported that it was Gu Cheng who visited with the Hu family.


    Gu Zhiwen said with a clear smile, "it''s a person who can''t sit still and ask for information."


    The old lady Wei ordered his servants, "invite Mr. and Mrs. Gu Cheng in. Their family will soon be filial. "


    "When spring comes next year, filial piety will come out."


    "Next spring, just in time for the opening of the military academy, is also a good omen."


    ¡­¡­


    There are all kinds of gossips.


    Even spread to the palace, to the ears of Empress Dowager Pei.


    Empress Dowager Pei was very surprised, "what does the queen mean, the mother''s family doesn''t take care of it?"


    Duke Wen waited on empress dowager Pei''s side. "Empress Dowager''s doing this may have some deep meaning."


    The Empress Dowager Pei sneered, "what''s the meaning of it! When she was in the palace before, she didn''t like to go back to her mother''s house, and she didn''t have much contact with her sisters, except Gu Mei, who was married into daihou''s house. "


    "The Empress Dowager has a good memory. She still remembers things many years ago."


    Empress Dowager Pei said with a smile, "this palace is not like the first emperor who does not know how to maintain his body. This palace never spoils its own body."


    "Long life for your mother!" Duke Wen took the opportunity to say a word of good fortune and asked for a prize.


    Empress Dowager Pei was in a good mood. "The Empress Dowager is not afraid of rumors. She is also cruel to her family. This palace looks at her with a new look. "


    Father in law Wen whispered: "the empress never seems to care about the criticism outside."


    When the Empress Dowager Pei heard the speech, her face collapsed.


    This is particularly annoying.


    Because in the world, no woman can be as free and easy as Gu Jiu. She doesn''t care about the criticism of the world, and doesn''t care about anyone''s opinion. She lives her own way.


    Huyang live free and easy, in the eyes of Empress Dowager Pei, Gu Jiu is really free and easy.


    Huyang that, can only be called the wanton skeleton, I do not know the point.


    "I haven''t seen Huyang for a long time. How''s she doing?"


    Eh?


    This topic changes so fast, how can we talk about Huyang.


    Duke Wen got up and said, "Princess Huyang has been ill since last time, and her spirit has not been very good. It is said that she dismissed all the faces in the mansion, leaving only one monk with her


    Pooh!


    The Empress Dowager Pei heard the speech and laughed.


    "I didn''t expect Huyang to be a kind of love. I still miss the hopeless bald donkey for so many years. Unfortunately, the hopeless bald donkey will never come back to her. She can only rely on a fake to solve the pain of Acacia. It''s hard to live my whole life as muddleheaded as she is. "


    Wen Gonggong was curious, "why does Niang say Huyang is confused?"


    "Of course she is confused!"


    Pei Tai behind the color proud, to Lake Yang how she is not used to.


    "When Chen''s son-in-law was still alive, the couple almost fell out. Although emperor kaiyao of Wuzong was strict, he also favored Huyang. At that time, if Huyang put forward and left decisively, he would also nod his head and agree with him. In this way, naturally, there will be no chaos behind


    "However, Hu Yang is not separated from each other, and it is more and more troublesome to live with Chen''s son-in-law. When Chen''s family had an accident, she was dumbfounded. I look down on her when she comes to the late emperor


    Speaking of that year, Empress Dowager Pei despised Huyang.


    Duke Wen casually guessed: "perhaps Huyang princess is reluctant to give up the money of the Chen family, just did not leave with Chen''s husband-in-law."


    Empress Dowager Pei clapped her hands and laughed, "this is reasonable. She is a greedy person and naturally refuses to give up the money of the Chen family. Buy a gift. You can go to visit Huyang tomorrow. Tell her that the palace miss her very much. If she is well, she will go into the palace to have a look. It''s also a good thing for our aunt and sister-in-law to drink and have fun. "


    "Yes, old slave!"


    Duke Wen knows that Du Ming, Empress Dowager Pei just wants to disgust Huyang.


    On the next day, he went out of the palace to Princess Huyang''s mansion with gifts.


    After being informed, he was asked into the bedroom.


    I was scared for a moment.


    What happened?


    Huyang princess, who has always been plump, has become skinny and skinny.


    , "old slave, please give her your royal highness." The Empress Dowager is thinking about the princess, and she specially orders the old slave to visit her highness. "


    "No gift! I didn''t expect that my sister-in-law would also miss this palace, but she did


    "What''s the princess like, isn''t there a big problem?" Mr. Wen couldn''t help his curiosity and asked carefully.Huyang Princess smiles, the smile is rarely warm.


    "This palace will not die for the time being!"


    "is the imperial physician neglects his royal highness? The princess''s body is already like this. Why is there no news in the palace? "


    There are too many questions in Wen Gonggong''s mind.


    What''s wrong with Huyang''s body.


    "This palace has given a password!" Huyang said lightly.


    "Then, the princess''s body?"


    Hu Yang picks eyebrow, "you always ask the body of this palace, do you want to know when this palace will die?"


    As always sharp, spicy.


    Or familiar Lake Yang, familiar taste.


    "The princess misunderstood me. The old slave didn''t mean it." Father in law Wen quickly pleaded guilty.


    Hu Yang said with a smile, "you don''t mean that. I''m afraid the Empress Dowager would like this palace to die early. The Empress Dowager has been fighting with her all her life. She is a stingy person who loves to bear grudges. You go back and tell her that she will be happy, because this palace will surely die in front of her. "


    "Please take it back!" With a serious face, Duke Wen continued: "life and death matters, how can the princess be so playful and curse herself. What''s more, the Empress Dowager will never expect the princess to die early! "


    "Shut up, you!"


    Huyang Princess scolded Wen Gonggong.


    "Do you know the Empress Dowager or do you know her in this palace. What was on her mind was clear to the palace. You eunuch, you have completed the task, so you should go back to the palace quickly, and do not hinder your eyes in front of this palace. A queen mother in a mouthful, my palace is full of disgust. Today, you can repeat the words of this palace to the Empress Dowager without changing a word, but you want to see if she can still laugh


    Even if Princess Huyang was skinny and skinny, her momentum did not diminish.


    She did not pretend to be polite to Mr. Wen.


    Duke Wen was not angry.


    She knew that Huyang was such a temper, and she had already made psychological preparations before she came.


    "The Empress Dowager is still looking forward to the princess''s early health and entering the palace to drink and have fun."


    Huyang chuckled, "she has a heart, but ah, this palace is not willing to have a drink with her, also can''t be happy. You must go now. I''m tired of talking to you. "


    She waved her hand and drove Mr. Wen away like flies.


    The servants of the princess''s house also came to drive him away.


    Duke Wen had no choice but to return to the Palace first.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1041

    Is Princess Huyang going to die soon?


    When the news spread, people were in doubt.


    Huyang is such a tossing master. His life is not long. Are you kidding.


    As the old saying goes, good people don''t live long, which is harmful to live for thousands of years.


    A disaster like Huyang princess can last ten years at least.


    This news is not true!


    For a time, Huyang Princess mansion was full of traffic and visitors.


    It turned out to be blocked.


    "My royal highness is not feeling well, and the doctor told him to take a rest! Go back! Your kindness is remembered by my highness. When you get better, you will be invited to dinner. "


    The princess''s order stood at the gate, seeing off one visitor after another.


    After being shut down, everyone finally stopped.


    The princess went to the inner yard to report.


    "Your Highness, they have all been sent away. Next, the Palace should send someone to greet your highness. Do you want to continue to block back? "


    Huyang Princess sat on the soft collapse with a weak face.


    "Who will be sent from the palace?"


    "The Chang''an palace may send Mr. Bai Zhongbai over. Xingqing palace is Duke Lin


    Princess Huyang picked up her eyebrows and said, "the face of this palace is really not small. Bai Zhong and Lin Shuping are the people that can be used by her majesty. Send to visit our palace. Should we look flattered? "


    The princess''s family member''s expression was hard, and it was impossible to answer.


    Huyang princess''s temper was not good at all, and even more strange after her illness.


    It''s always weird to talk and everything is wrong.


    But it can''t be said.


    "The palace still attaches great importance to his highness."


    "I know exactly what kind of person this palace is in the eyes of others. It doesn''t matter whether you value it or not. If someone comes to the palace, please come in. Other people''s face can not be given, and the face in the palace can not be denied. "


    Hu Yang said, to the soft collapse on a trip, eyes slightly narrowed.


    "If your highness is sleepy, you might as well go back to bed and lie down." Shaofu family order reminds.


    Huyang Princess waved her hand, "you are busy with you. There are people here to serve you. You don''t have to worry about it."


    ¡­¡­


    The man sent by the palace was Bai Zhong of Chang''an palace.


    Huyang princess to deal with the spirit.


    "The empress knew that the princess was not feeling well, so she asked the doctor specially. The imperial physician said that his royal highness forbade them to enter the house three months ago. The empress was worried about the princess''s health, so she ordered us to come over and ask, "why don''t you let the grand doctor cure you?"


    Huyang first "Oh" a, "is the white father-in-law for the empress


    "Of course not! The empress also asked us to ask if the princess was upset. She might as well tell us if there is a solution. "


    Hu Yang bowed his head and laughed, "is the Queen really willing to help me?"


    "Please tell me the truth." Bai Zhong reminds Huyang not to be clever.


    Princess Huyang sighed, "I really have something on my mind. I drove the doctors away because I hated them. The doctor was invited from outside, and the effect was the same. "


    Bai Zhong did not hide his suspicious eyes.


    Look at Princess Huyang''s skin and bones. Is the doctor invited outside the same as that of the grand doctor?


    If you want to make a draft in advance, you have to be persuasive.


    Open your eyes and tell lies, really good?


    Princess Huyang didn''t care about Bai Zhong''s attitude. She went on to say, "the palace has lost weight. One is because of illness, the other is that she has a bad appetite. I haven''t tasted anything recently. Every day drink soup water, feel full. It never occurred to me that I was so skinny that I startled the palace. "


    "Oh


    Bai Zhong is dubious.


    Princess Huyang picked up her eyebrows and laughed, "Duke Bai doesn''t trust this palace."


    This is a statement, not a question.


    Bai Zhong Chui Mei said: "the princess does not need our trust. The princess just needs to say what she wants to say. We will bring the words to the empress."


    Huyang Princess giggled and covered her lips. Her eyebrows and eyes were full of the old customs.


    After laughing, she said casually: "you help this palace ask empress, can you get hopeless master back to Dazhou? My palace thinks of him strangely. I should meet him after so many years of separation. "


    Bai Zhong was surprised.


    "Does the princess still think of master hopeless?"


    "Naturally. After all, there was a relationship. "


    "hopeless master may not miss his royal highness." Bai Zhong tells the truth, but also indirectly reminds Huyang not to be wishful thinking.


    Princess Huyang said clearly, "I know what you want to say, and I''m tired of listening to it for a long time. You save your tongue and say, would you like to take the message to the queen for me


    Bai Zhong frowned and tried to say, "does the princess know where the hopeless master is?"


    Hu Yang laughs, "hopeless, of course, is in Xiliang. He is a national teacher of Xiliang. Oh, Xiliang has become the enfeoffment of the king of Anxi. However, in Xiliang, he is still a highly respected monk, full of scenery. "Bai Zhong has no expression.


    The affairs of hopeless people in Xiliang could not be concealed a few years ago.


    There was no deliberate concealment in the palace.


    Huyang will know the hopeless whereabouts, Baizhong is not surprised.


    He was just surprised that Huyang was deeply rooted in hopelessness. After so many years, I still think about each other.


    He said to Huyang, "the princess''s request will be reported to the empress.". It''s up to your majesty and empress to decide whether you can return to Dazhou or not


    "I know! Therefore, this palace does not embarrass you, only let you take a message to the empress. "


    After saying that, she was happy again, "I heard that Yu Ge''er has been engaged to a girl from the sun family. He had a good eye for the sun family girl. For the palace road a happy, in addition, the palace also prepared a gift for Yu Ge''er, you also brought him. Tell him that you don''t have to visit this palace. We don''t like to see the ugly side. "


    "We will take the words of the princess to your highness. Does the princess have any other requirements? "


    "Don''t send a doctor here. It''s no use." Hu Yang said softly.


    But Bai Zhong shook his head, "the empress''s mother told me that she must let the imperial physician diagnose and treat the princess. It''s a policy of righteousness, and we can''t violate it. "


    Huyang sneered: "take the Queen''s Yizhi to scare the palace, this palace does not eat this set."


    Bai Zhong''s attitude is tough, "I''m afraid you can''t help the princess. Let''s all come in so as to give birth to the princess. The empress wants to know the details of her illness. You should all keep your spirits up. "


    Three great doctors and seven or eight internal servants poured into the hall.


    The servant of the princess''s mansion is in vain.


    In the past, Duke Wen was driven away by the servants of the princess''s Mansion because he had not prepared in advance.


    Today, Bai Zhong is fully prepared. It''s not easy for the servants of Princess mansion to repeat the old skill.


    The servant of the princess''s mansion was noisy and accused of bullying people in the palace.


    Princess Huyang waved her hand and said to her servants, "say less. They dare not disobey the empress''s will. This palace is trying to make it difficult for the imperial physician to do an examination. "


    With that, she stretched out her wrist.


    Three doctors took turns to check the princess Huyang.


    After the examination, the three doctors all frowned, as if they had encountered a difficult and complicated disease.


    Bai Zhong only asked, "is the inspection finished?"


    "The doctor nodded," has been checked. "


    Bai Zhong didn''t ask the result of the examination, and he didn''t ask what disease Princess Huyang had.


    He said, "now that we have the results, the three immediately follow us into the palace and report to the empress.". The queen is still waiting for news. Please be sure to take care of your highness.


    "Father Bai, take your time. I won''t see you off."


    Bai Zhong returns to the palace with three doctors and asks to see the empress.


    ¡­¡­


    The queen Gu Jiu is checking the homework of Ruyang and the third prince Liu.


    Knowing that Bai Zhong came back from Princess Huyang''s mansion, she sent off her two children, "write a new article according to the main points of this palace, and finish it in three days. You can''t have someone to write it for. It''s not easy for us to let the palace know that there is a suspicion of finding someone to write for them. "


    Liu, the third prince, responded respectfully. He was honest, at least more honest than Ruyang.


    Gu Jiuchao looks at Ruyang.


    Ruyang said in a low voice: "my daughter promised not to find someone to write on behalf of me."


    Gu Jiu smiles, "this palace hears you want to go to sea?"


    Ruyang''s eyes brightened, "does the empress mother agree?"


    "Why do you want to go to sea


    "My daughter wants to go out and see."


    Gu Jiu shook his head. "You are a princess. It''s very hard and expensive to go to sea. If it''s just for the sake of going out for a long time, this palace will not allow you to go out to sea. "


    Ruyang Leng on the spot, blink of an eye and sad up, "how to do daughter, after the mother will agree."


    Gu Jiu smiles, "you think, this Palace won''t give you the answer. When you have a new idea and a new answer, you come to our palace to discuss, and the palace will consider whether or not to allow you to go to sea. So, you don''t have to harass your second brother. He can''t help you. You harass him. It''s just a waste of time. "


    Ruyang grievance, "second brother in front of the mother to complain?"


    "Your second brother didn''t say anything. Don''t misunderstand him. You pester your second brother for three days and ask him to take you to sea. Of course, you can''t hide it from this palace. "


    "Oh! If the daughter has been unable to come up with a qualified answer, is the mother always opposed to her daughter going to sea


    Gu Jiu looked serious. "When you are 16 years old, if you still don''t have a satisfactory answer for this palace, but as long as you study hard in recent years, behave better and do nothing, then the palace may let you go around the coastal area for several times."


    "Only offshore?" Ruyang Du mouth, aggrieved.


    What''s the meaning of offshore.


    Since we have decided to go to sea, we should try our best to go further.


    Gu Jiu smiles, "dissatisfied? Then try to make the palace change its mind. "Ruyang is silent.


    Gu Jiu micro frown, "if you can''t, you can bring it up now."


    Ruyang shook his head. "My daughter will work hard to make my mother look at you with a new look."


    "Good! We will wait and see. "


    Finally, Gu Jiu was relieved to send the two children away.


    It''s tiring to educate children!


    Also have to worry about their own way of education will have problems, will affect the growth of children.


    Gu Jiu confirmed that parenting is one of the most difficult jobs in the world.


    ¡­¡­


    Bai Zhong led the three doctors into the study, "Niang, the three doctors consultation has already had the result."


    Gu Jiu nodded, "tell me, what disease did Princess Huyang have? It is said that she has been skinny."


    The three doctors looked at each other''s eyes, and on their way to the hospital, they had unified the diagnosis results.


    Gu Jiu, in the eyes of the three, saw helplessness, doubt, and trouble.


    She did not speak and waited for the answer.


    Hu Taiyi, the oldest doctor, said, "I''m the empress. Princess Huyang is not ill. If you really have a disease, it is also because of long-term hunger, weakness, spleen and stomach disorders. Now Princess Huyang''s body can hold on, but she continues to starve. The lower officials are worried that there will be consequences beyond words. "


    Gu Jiu was surprised and inexplicable, "you said she was not sick, the problems were all from hunger."


    "Exactly


    What''s wrong with Huyang? He even plays the game of hunger. Is your brain in the water?


    Gu Jiu Dynasty Bai Zhong looked.


    "Princess Huyang is really skinny, but she is in a good mental state and has enough breath to speak," Bai said


    Gu Jiu frowned, "three doctors, according to you, Huyang is not in the stomach, so hungry thin. Or on a diet? "


    The three doctors looked at each other and couldn''t make up their minds.


    "The lower officials are incompetent. It is impossible to judge whether it is intentional or unintentional."


    Amnesty, silence, three of Gu''s hands.


    She asked Bai Zhong, "what did Huyang say?"


    Bai Zhong reported truthfully: "Princess Huyang wants to see Master Wuwang, and she knows that master Wuyang is in Xiliang. Obviously, she sent someone to inquire about hopeless news. "


    Gu Jiu suddenly laughed, "this palace knows why she is skinny. She is demonstrating. To this and your majesty. "


    Hearing this, Bai Zhong suddenly realized.


    "Niang Niang means that Huyang wants to see no hope, and knows that ordinary means can not achieve the goal, so he deliberately fasts."


    Gu Jiu sneered, "she knows very well that without the consent of this palace and his majesty, she will never see hopelessness in her life. She doesn''t cry or make noise because she knows it''s useless. Your majesty is not the first emperor and will not eat her way. So she took a diet, forced to starve herself into skin and bones, continue to diet, with her health sooner or later die. She is using her own life to force the palace to compromise with his majesty. "


    "Do you want to compromise?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1042

    Hu Yang is waiting for a result.


    But I can''t wait.


    It has been half a month since Bai Zhong took the imperial doctor to the princess mansion for consultation.


    Outside the window, a vast expanse of white, the capital snow.


    The first snow of this year came earlier than usual.


    Huyang princess from the initial contentment, with expectations, to disappointment, and then to despair.


    A pair of eyes, also lost luster.


    She laughed at herself.


    It was she who overestimated herself and underestimated the two in the palace.


    This time, Huyang is really sick, lying on the bed can not get out of bed.


    It snowed three times all winter, and every time it was a torment to her.


    She lay in bed, motionless for a long time. If it wasn''t for a pair of eyes still moving, she would be like a corpse.


    Her heart was cold and cold.


    Do you have any complaints?


    Naturally, there are.


    If, no hope did not board the ship of empress Gu Jiu, did not go to Xiliang, she and no hope always have a chance to meet.


    Nothing needs to happen. She just wants to see him.


    One glance is enough to satisfy her.


    However, the man was in Xiliang, without the will of the queen and her majesty, he would die in Xiliang even if he died.


    Huyang''s heart is broken by reality.


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Yutong and Chen Min''s husband and wife, with their children, went all the way back to the capital before the Chinese New Year.


    The couple brought their children to the Princess House to visit Huyang.


    "What''s the matter with you, mother? How can you be so sick? "


    Chen Min knelt directly on the footstool and began to cry.


    "My daughter will send for a doctor to cure her mother."


    "No!" Hu Yang said weakly.


    Chen Min gazed at Huyang and held her hand tightly. "What can a daughter do? Please cheer up, mother. Don''t... "


    Lake Yang a soft smile, like a wind box, the laughter is very dry, the sound of ulawula.


    "I wish you could come back. I''ve been away from Beijing for so many years. I didn''t expect your children to grow up so big. "


    Huyang looked at several grandsons, but there was no fluctuation in his heart.


    She doesn''t love children. She doesn''t like children.


    She doesn''t even like her children.


    She was born to be selfish.


    Chen Min nagged in her ear, talking about several children.


    Hu Yang''s eyes have already been empty, the line of sight across several children, as if to see the Xiliang thousands of miles away, see the hopeless master.


    "Niang, someone is coming from the palace!" A report from the servant girl wakes Hu Yang.


    She regained her consciousness. At first, she was at a loss, and then she began to laugh.


    Did the palace finally give her a response?


    "Please come in."


    People from the palace are still Bai Zhong from Chang''an palace.


    Chen Min wants to be with Huyang, but she is driven away by Huyang.


    Some words can''t be heard by Minmin.


    Bai Zhong brought a letter and a portrait to Huyang.


    Seeing the letter, Hu Yang was so nervous that he almost took it back.


    The familiar and unfamiliar handwriting is the personal letter of master hopeless.


    The portrait is the portrait of the hopeless master. It is dignified and elegant.


    Looking at the portrait, Huyang''s eyes were filled with tears.


    She reached out and rubbed the man in the portrait. "He''s old, too!"


    Bai Zhong said softly, "the empress specially sent someone to paint the portrait of the hopeless master and present it to his royal highness."


    Huyang Princess laughed, tears hanging from the corner of her eyes.


    "Thank you for me, Queen!"


    Gu Jiu didn''t watch Huyang die after all, but she would not summon hopelessness back.


    A portrait, a letter, is her heart.


    "Is he OK?" Hu Yang asked carefully.


    Master Zhong Bai nodded his head! He preached Buddhism in the western regions and was recognized as an eminent monk


    Huyang cried with joy, "I''m so happy for him! I knew that he would become a real monk. "


    Bai Zhong reminds her, "doesn''t the princess read the letters? This is a letter written by master hopeless. He wrote it to you, and sent it back to the capital with the portrait. Just arrived yesterday, today we have been ordered to bring letters and portraits to the princess. "


    Huyang stares at the letter with a smile, and it says "Huyang Qinqi"!


    Only four words, has let the Lake Yang fall happy tears.


    She said with a smile, "the queen has a heart! It was the palace who had misunderstood her and thought that the queen had forgotten this palace


    Bai Zhong said: "Xiliang is too far away, so far away that the empress is not sure what will happen. Therefore, the queen has been cold princess, is not want to give the princess hope, finally fell a disappointmentHu Yang cried out, "she really has a heart. I appreciate her in my heart."


    Tears fell on the envelope.


    Huyang quickly wipe, very nervous.


    Bai Zhong is wise and interesting, "we have to go back to the palace, and I''m going to leave here! Take care of yourself, Princess


    "Thank you, father-in-law Bai."


    With the letter from master hopeless, Huyang is full of vitality.


    However, her body has been overdrawn.


    Her age, doomed her body to suffer such destruction, can never recover.


    Then Huyang didn''t regret it.


    ¡­¡­


    The fourth year of Jingming is destined to be an unstable time.


    In February, Huyang passed away.


    Before she died, she drew up a funeral list for herself.


    Apart from all kinds of gold and silver utensils and funeral articles, she pointed out that she would bury hopeless letters and portraits with her.


    To this end, we specially recruited craftsmen from the Shaofu to ensure that letters and portraits can be preserved in the underground palace for hundreds of years.


    If one day, later generations opened her underground palace and found letters and portraits, she didn''t care what to guess.


    She just needs long after death.


    Empress Gu Jiu left the palace and came to the princess''s house to see the last side of Huyang.


    When the lake sun is dying, the light shines back.


    She''s smiling. It''s warm.


    She said happily, "I thought I didn''t love anyone in my life. It''s good to be a heartless Royal Princess. I didn''t expect to fall in love with someone one day. Although we can''t stay together forever, we feel happy when we have love in our hearts. Looking at his portrait, reading his letters to me, as if he were by his side. "


    Gu Jiu calmly asked, "do you hate this palace? Don''t you hate that he didn''t come back to see you for the last time


    Hu Yang shook his head slowly, "I''m so ugly now, how can he see it. It''s right that he doesn''t come back. In this way, I will always be the most beautiful Lake Yang in his mind. You say, does he remember what I look like


    Gu Jiu nodded solemnly, "he remembers! He painted your portrait with his own hand and carried it all the time


    "Really?"


    Hu Yang was surprised, "he has my portrait! If only you had told me earlier. "


    Gu Jiu slowly shook his head, "if you told you earlier, you should chase him to Xiliang."


    Huyang laughed, "no! I was born rich and used to a luxurious life. Let me run thousands of miles, eat sand and drink wind, I can''t stand it. On the one hand, I am deeply in love with the sea, and on the other hand, I can''t give up my belongings. In fact, my love is not pure. From the beginning to the end, I was the selfish Huyang


    Gu Jiu asked, "do you really love him?"


    Huyang was at a loss first, then nodded and said: "should it! It''s not love, it''s not what love is


    Gu Jiu asks again: "regret?"


    Hu Yang laughed, "big nephew, daughter-in-law, this should be the last time I call you that. You don''t have to feel guilty about me. You just do what you should do. No one can do better than you. I don''t regret, I don''t hate anyone, I''m just a little sad. "


    Gu Jiu nodded heavily, "I understand."


    "I want to ask the queen for two things."


    "Say it."


    Huyang breathed a sigh of relief, "don''t let Gu Yu and Minmin leave the capital, OK? It''s so hard outside. It''s good to be an official in Beijing. Minmin, this child, is a little stubborn. I would appreciate it if the queen could take care of her


    Gu Jiu answered her, "I promise to let them stay in the capital."


    Huyang laughed, "call Minmin every year Qingming, give me a pillar incense, all mother and daughter love."


    "This palace will remind her."


    "The second thing is, if he comes back to Dazhou and the capital one day, can he come to my grave to have a look, talk to me and read the Bono Vajra Sutra to me. I haven''t heard him recite sutras for many years, and I have been thinking about it. Other people chant sutras, not like him. After all, he is an eminent monk, and others are inferior to him. "


    Gu Jiu nodded, "OK! If he comes back, let him go to your grave and recite scriptures. "


    Huyang began to laugh, laughing very warm.


    Gu Jiu seems to have seen the high spirited and wanton Huyang again.


    It''s hard to avoid feeling a lot.


    Everything behind me is arranged.


    Gu Jiu visited Huyang the next day, Huyang closed his eyes and left the world with expectation.


    The emperor Liu Zhao ordered the Shao Fu to organize the funeral ceremony in Huyang. Everything was in accordance with the princess etiquette system.


    Chen Min cried very sad.


    "My mother died, and there was no one to throw the basin."


    She''s a married woman, and she''s not qualified to throw the pot.


    So her heart was filled with grief.


    No matter how much hate, how much dissatisfaction, people die everything, heart only remember the good mother.


    The better she recalled her, the more self reproach Chen Min felt."I should go back to Beijing earlier and accompany her more."


    Gu Yu comforted her: "the princess walked very quietly. It can be seen that she has no regrets."


    Chen Min cried red eyes, "even if there is no one to keep the spirit, how can I not be sad. I want to wake my mother


    "Good! It''s all up to you


    Chen Min, as a filial daughter, is on his last journey to Huyang.


    Half a month later, the funeral ceremony was over and the funeral was officially buried.


    The underground palace of Princess Huyang is near the imperial mausoleum.


    After the burial, it was already March in spring.


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Rui returned to Beijing with the first batch of military academy students. Up and down the Hou''s house, the Gu family, is really lively.


    It''s just that it doesn''t last long.


    In March, the flowers are in full bloom.


    The old lady Wei fell ill.


    The old lady Wei is one of the few people who live a long life. She is over eighty years old and has five generations in the same family.


    The Gu family was shocked.


    The old lady is the family''s sea calming needle. If she had a chance, it would be wonderful.


    As a queen, Gu Jiu, regardless of the traditional rules, insisted on visiting the old lady in Hou''s residence.


    However, even Liu Zhao stopped her.


    "Maybe you think it''s ridiculous, but the fact is that the patients who have been visited by the queen and the emperor can''t live long. I''m afraid you''ll visit the old lady. If the old lady has an accident later, you will blame yourself. "


    Gu Jiu was very sad, "do you also object to my visiting her old man?"


    Liu Zhao hesitated for a moment. "Normally, the Empress Dowager would only visit the patient when he was dying. In a situation similar to that of aunt Huyang, go to see her for the last time on the day before her death. "


    Bang!


    Gu Jiu smashed the teacup on the table.


    The palace people were silent and did not dare to breathe.


    It is true that the empress seldom punishes the palace people. However, she is dignified and natural, which always makes people fear from the bottom of their hearts.


    Liu Zhao clenched Gu Jiu''s hand. "If you have to take risks, I will accompany you. After that, I''ll take the blame for you. "


    Gu Jiu shakes his head, "forget it, I won''t go."


    There are too many restrictions on the status of Queen.


    In fact, she knew that the time had come for the old lady Wei, and she could not recover by manpower.


    Birth, old age, and death are the laws of nature, and no one can change them.


    After the death of the old Marquis, the old lady Wei''s family has been able to support for nearly ten years, which has exhausted all her efforts.


    The reason why she insisted on it was for the sake of the Marquis and the family.


    As soon as Gu Rui''s achievements and achievements were enough to support the Hou''s residence, the old lady Wei''s voice was released, and people could not see it.


    Close to the Qingming Festival, the old lady Wei Shi came to her deathbed.


    Gu Jiu takes a low-key trip and comes to Hou''s house quietly.


    In advance, except for Hou ye and his wife, Gu Rui''s husband and wife, no one else knew that she would come to the Marquis house to see off the old lady for the last time.


    So, when she appeared in front of the people, everyone was surprised.


    All were asked to leave their bedrooms and leave space for their grandparents and grandchildren.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1043

    The old lady Wei was unable to speak.


    But she''s trying to make a voice.


    Gu Jiu clenched her hand. "Grandmother doesn''t have to say anything. I understand everything."


    The old lady Wei''s expression was slow, and her turbid eyes were warm and smiling.


    She wrote slowly in the palm of Gu Jiu''s hand with her fingers.


    "You have to be good."


    Gu Jiu forced to endure tears and nodded heavily, "grandma, don''t worry, I will take care of myself. The Gu family will be fine. "


    The old lady, Wei, gave a happy smile.


    His eyes are full of love.


    Gu Jiu speaks alone.


    There were no outsiders in the house, no patrons, and the family members were expelled. The palace people were also expelled.


    In front of the old lady Wei, Gu Jiu spoke freely.


    She told the old lady that Ruyang was young and had a strong opinion.


    She has been unable to control Ruyang, which makes her very distressed.


    Heng Ge''er is thinking about going to sea wholeheartedly and wants to cross the sea.


    If he is not the prince, maybe he will run to be a pirate.


    ¡°¡­¡­ He has many ideas in his heart, but he never can''t say it. He likes to do things with his head closed. "


    Fragmentary, Gu Jiu said a lot.


    The old lady Wei''s mouth was smiling, and she was very pleased.


    She tried to tell Gu Jiu, "when children are old, parents should learn to let go and not interfere too much."


    Gu Jiu heavily nodded, "I listen to my grandmother, I have been learning to let go."


    The result of doing too much is that you can''t let go when you need to.


    Gu Jiu said that the old lady listened, and their grandparents and grandchildren talked for nearly half an hour.


    She didn''t want to cry, but in the end she couldn''t control her tears.


    The old lady patted her hand and told her not to be sad.


    "Life is changeable!"


    Gu Jiu said this vaguely.


    The old lady Wei lived for decades and had already seen through everything.


    Cherish the present is better than anything.


    Gu Jiu wiped away her tears. "I''m going back to the palace."


    Go back!


    Don''t worry about your old age and don''t be sad.


    Birth, old age and death are common things.


    A look, enough to understand everything.


    Gu Jiu gets up and straightens her collar. She tries to smile.


    The old lady Wei watched her leave.


    Gu nine out of the bedroom, the crowd has a slight commotion.


    Gu Jiu glanced at the crowd and set off directly to return to the palace.


    Hou ye and his eldest grandson Gu Rui personally sent her to the second gate.


    When she stepped on the footstool, Gu Jiu suddenly turned back and said, "if you have a cottage, you will be filial with the sound of reading. Who can say anything?"


    As soon as the voice fell, Gu Jiu got on the carriage and set off to return to the palace.


    It was not until the carriage disappeared at the corner of the street that the father and son looked back.


    "What do you mean by the words the empress said when she left?"


    Hou Ye looks at his son Gu Rui.


    Gu Rui was silent for a long time, then said: "if there is anything wrong with my grandmother, the whole family will be filial.". As a load-bearing grandson, his son must resign from office and pay attention to filial piety. The military academy was delayed for a few years. However, we can form a cottage in the college to keep filial piety and indirectly participate in the work of the college. "


    Hou Ye Gu Zhiwen suddenly realized.


    "The queen is asking you."


    "Exactly


    Hou Ye patted Gu Rui on the shoulder, "the empress treats you well. Don''t let down the Queen''s expectations."


    Gu Rui solemnly said: "father rest assured, son dare not slack off."


    ¡­¡­


    Two days later, the old lady Wei died.


    White lanterns were hung up in the Marquis'' house, and the whole family was dressed in sackcloth and filial piety.


    Gu Zhili, the father of empress dowager, was drunk and disgraced at the water table for guests.


    When he wakes up, annoyed for a moment, he continues to drink.


    Gu Cheng couldn''t look down and ordered his servants to confiscate his drink.


    Gu Zhili kicked over the footstool and was furious.


    "What do you mean, what do you mean? I will be locked in the yard, not allowed to go out. What''s the matter with me? The queen doesn''t even ask me about drinking. Go away. "


    Gu Cheng, with a gloomy face, "should have been filial piety this month. However, the old lady passed away, and his son, as a nephew and grandson, decided to keep filial piety for the old lady for five months. The time of filial piety should be postponed to autumn. As a nephew, a father should set an example. How can you drink during the period of filial piety


    Gu Zhili laughed, "I''ve separated my family for a long time. What filial piety should I keep. Get out of here and bring me the drink. "


    "There is no division of the family. My father, as the nephew of the old lady, should keep it for a year."


    "I told you to go away, don''t you understand? I am not filial, not filial! "


    Gu Zhili is like a bear child, making a big fuss.There is no way Gu can do anything about it.


    Gu Gong came out of nowhere, carrying a machete, rushed into the yard and chopped at the doors and windows.


    A good courtyard was cut to pieces by Gu Gong.


    His face was gloomy, like the devil of hell, and no one dared to stop him.


    Even Gu Zhili was pale with fear.


    Three years ago, Gu Rui returned to Beijing with the first batch of military academy students. Gu Gong was also in the team.


    Gu Gong, who had refused to return to Beijing, had to come back this time.


    Because Gu Gong broke one hand and became disabled, he was forced out of the army.


    He was ordered to attack the prairie tribe, ambushed and cut off by the enemy.


    On the prairie, there was a lack of medicine and medicine. Gu Gong''s wound was inflamed and purulent, and he almost died.


    When he was rescued by military doctors, his military career had to be terminated.


    However, even if he was discharged from the army, he still had a four grade military position. He had a job in the military department and was entitled to two salaries and a disability relief fund.


    Gu Gong, who was originally eccentric in character, became more and more gloomy and strange after he became disabled.


    Fortunately, he is a man of few words. If others don''t provoke him, he is too lazy to provoke others.


    Everyone''s in peace.


    Unexpectedly, because Gu Zhili was drinking noisily, Gu Gonghui suddenly broke out.


    With a machete to chop down the house, it is he is the evil ghost climbing up from the 18th floor hell, no one doubts.


    There are timid servants, scared to the bottom, a Sao stink.


    The servant girl burst into tears.


    Gu Gong turned back and stared. All the cries were swallowed.


    Gu Cheng was standing on the edge, also pale.


    Gu Zhili was unbearable, trembling and shivering.


    "Gu, Gu Gong, what are you doing? You, you, you can''t mess around


    Gu Gongchao, Gu Zhili.


    Father and son looked at each other, and Gu Zhili screamed.


    Instead, she was cured.


    The wicked need the mill of the wicked.


    Father Gu Zhili is a villain, and Gu Gong is also a villain.


    However, Gu Gong was a little higher. With a look in his eyes, his father Gu Zhili was scared out of his wits.


    Gu Gong destroyed the house almost, and then he said, "no noise! Disturb my rest. "


    He dropped his machete and turned away.


    Watch his back leave, until disappear. Only a person in the yard has survived.


    Gu Zhili was deeply humiliated and became angry.


    He roared, "unfilial son, all unfilial son."


    "Father, keep your voice down. If Gu Gong is noisy, he will go crazy again." Ms. Gu cautioned.


    Gu Zhili made a strange cry, as if he had been pinched in the throat.


    He turned red and angry.


    However, when he spoke, he lowered his voice, "he is unfilial. Playing with a knife in my face, he is clearly threatening me


    Gu Cheng sighed, "even if Gu Gong threatens his father, is there any way for his father to deal with him?"


    Gu Zhili was speechless.


    Gu Gong made great achievements and became disabled.


    He has a queer temper.


    Even if you go to the Yamen to accuse Gu Gong of being unfilial, the officials will be very kind.


    Gu Zhili got angry and started drinking again.


    Gu Cheng Cheng has no choice but to argue with him.


    Drink, drink, drink.


    It is no longer important to be filial or not.


    But Ms. Gu insists on filial piety.


    His fame is particularly important in his career as a civil servant. Filial piety is more important.


    After a moment''s hesitation, he decided to visit Gu Gong.


    After all, they are brothers.


    The courtyard where Gu Gong lives is very close.


    No wonder Gu Zhili would disturb him when he was in trouble.


    "Fifth brother, I''m coming in!"


    As she walked into the door, she smelled a faint smell of wine.


    "Fifth brother, are you drinking?" He frowned slightly.


    Without saying a word, Gu Gong asked him to sit down in silence.


    A table of food and wine, just started.


    After returning to Beijing, Gu Gong did not eat with his family, although he lived in the mansion.


    Three meals a day, are in their own room to solve.


    His broken hand is his left hand, which is the only thing to be thankful for.


    Gu Cheng sighed, "it''s still in the filial piety period. I''ll take tea instead of wine and drink two cups with you."


    "Whatever you want Gu Gong doesn''t care.


    Gu Cheng drank tea and ate food, and her heart was heavy.


    He looked at Gu gongkong''s empty left sleeve and sighed, "if you had come back two years earlier, this would not have happened."


    Gu Gong glanced at his broken arm and sneered, "I am the one who broke my hand. I don''t care. What are you doing. Besides, do you think it''s interesting to come back to see the old man''s drunken madness? "Gu Cheng said, "it''s your hand that broke. How can you not care?"


    Gu Gong ate wine and vegetables. "If I can''t see it like you, I''ll suffocate myself alive."


    Gu Cheng is tongue tied. This makes him want to quit drinking.


    He gulped down a cup of tea. "Don''t say that. What are your plans? "


    Gu Gong said casually, "I''ve got an idle job in the military department, so I''ll just muddle along."


    "If you want to go to the military academy or not, you can be an instructor," Gu asked


    Gu Gong was silent.


    Gu Cheng could see that Gu Gong was somewhat moved.


    "If you want to go, I''ll find a way to ask the empress to arrange for you to be an instructor in the military academy."


    Gu Gong sneered and said, "the empress hates us. Do you still go to beg her, and you are not afraid to be beaten out?"


    "The queen may hate her father and mother, but she doesn''t hate us. We don''t have a grudge against her. "


    "Why not! The mother killed her biological mother. She... "


    "The mother did nothing. The father killed the lady."


    "The Xie family is also the culprit. We have the blood of Xie family. Do you think she can promote me without any resentment?"


    "You are too careful to think about the queen. Did she ever feel sorry for you when you served in the Northwest for many years? "


    Gu Gong was tongue tied.


    The queen did not feel sorry for him.


    "You wait for the good news. When you go to the military academy, you should cheer up and strive for some achievements. Don''t lose the face of the empress. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1044

    "Gu Gong wants to go to the military academy? Did he say it himself? "


    In Chang''an palace, Pei man can''t move.


    Because Gu Cheng wanted to be filial to the old lady Wei, Hu and he were husband and wife, so they had to follow suit.


    The Hu family has filial piety in the body, can not enter the palace, can only entrust the matter to Pei man.


    Pei man said truthfully, "I don''t know if Gu Gong said that himself. Hu Di Mei said that it was not a way for Gu Gong to stay in the house for a long time. I''m not afraid of anything else. I''m afraid I''ll get sick after a long time. "


    After a pause, she said, "a few days ago, my father-in-law quarreled with Gu Cheng for a drink. Gu Gong was so noisy that he took a machete to chop the courtyard where his father-in-law lived. I heard from Hu Di Mei that her father-in-law was so scared that he didn''t dare to speak in front of Gu Gong. "


    Gu Jiu knows clearly, "Gu Cheng is worried that next time something will stimulate Gu Gong. If he is not in the house, he will be killed."


    "So does sister Hu. According to Gu Gong''s situation, it''s impossible that he will bring up a knife to chop people one day. " Pei man is also worried.


    Gu Jiu asked casually, "what is Gu Gong''s situation now? Does sister-in-law know?"


    Pei man said, "I went to see the house over there. Gu Gong was gloomy and seldom went out. It has changed a lot since I first saw him. "


    "You can''t go out without going out."


    Gu Jiu knows that it seems to be a good thing for Gu Gong not to go out and make people talk about it.


    But if you don''t go out for a long time, you will become more and more gloomy, pessimistic and desperate. At the last bit of excitement, he could go to extremes.


    With Gu Gong''s years of combat effectiveness, it will not be the death of one or two people. It may be a matter of death.


    Gu Jiu gently taps on the table to consider the matter.


    Pei man doesn''t worry. She is responsible for delivering messages. She doesn''t guarantee that things will work out.


    Gu Jiu opened his mouth and said, "Gu Gong can go to the military academy to be an instructor. But this palace wants to make sure he doesn''t hurt people. "


    Pei man asked quickly, "how do you want to be sure?"


    Gu nine smile, "let the doctor give him a physical examination."


    Pei man finished the task and left the palace happily.


    Two days later, Bai Zhong led the imperial physician to Gu Fu to examine Gu Gong.


    After Gu Jiu''s personal training, Xiao Hu''s doctor should not only check Gu Gong''s body, but also his mental state.


    Gu Cheng Cheng personally came forward to greet Bai Zhong.


    He also ordered people to call out Gu Gong.


    Gu Gong did not resist and came to the flower hall.


    But he has a strange temper. Standing at the door, he is not polite and doesn''t speak. His eyes are gloomy. He is really hideous.


    The doctor was a little frightened.


    Will Gu Gong cooperate with his examination?


    Bai Zhong has a smile on his face.


    With his experience, Gu Gong has seen so many people that he can''t scare him.


    I can''t beat Zuo Weijin.


    By the way, last year Jin Wuwei left Wei Zhong to abdicate, and Qian Xiang succeeded Wei Zhong.


    Since Qian Xiang took office, he has done numerous big and important cases. He has no idea how much blood he has been contaminated with.


    In terms of harshness, I''m afraid no one in the capital can match him. This


    Bai Zhong asked Gu Gong, "will general Gu not sit down?"


    Gu Gong also has the official body of a four grade military general. It is appropriate to call general Gu.


    Gu Gong shook his head. "Isn''t it about inspection? Can we start now? "


    Bai Zhong laughed, "it seems that general Gu is in a hurry. Doctor Hu, you go to the next room to check for general Gu."


    "General Gu, please!" he said


    Gu Gong glanced at Baizhong and walked away.


    Gu is not at ease. She wants to tell him something, but is afraid that the stimulation will backfire. When Gu Gong left, he didn''t say a word.


    "Duke Bai, if Gu Gong fails to pass the examination, can''t he go to the military academy?" Ms. Gu is also broken.


    Among the brothers and sisters, only Ms. Gu is in a mother''s mind and cares for others all day long.


    All the other brothers and sisters are in charge of their own affairs and sweep the snow in front of their doors.


    The Gu family has only their second room. Their brothers and sisters are indifferent to each other.


    On the other side of the big room, several brothers are very harmonious.


    The brothers and sisters of the Marquis are also very harmonious.


    All these are the sins of Gu Zhili.


    Bai Zhong said with a smile, "Lord Gu, don''t worry. Even if general Gu fails to pass the inspection, he will not be affected to go to the military academy. It''s just that the job may change. As you know, military academies use knives and guns every day, and it''s easy to have accidents. As a drillmaster, you must be firm in your mind and avoid being irritable and extreme. "


    Gu Cheng nodded again and again. If Gu Gong doesn''t pass the examination, what kind of work can he do? "


    Bai Zhong shook his head, "I don''t know about the military academy. Mr. Gu is really a good brother. He broke his heart for general Gu. "Gu Cheng said with a wry smile, "he can''t just watch him decadent."


    Gu Gong didn''t have a hand. He said that he didn''t care. If he stayed in the room, he didn''t go out. Is that an indifferent attitude?


    As a soldier, he should care more than anyone else.


    It''s just that he doesn''t say it, he doesn''t vent.


    For a long time, it is possible to suffocate into neuropathy.


    Bai Zhong nodded again and again, "Lord Gu has a heart!"


    "Big brother is not in the capital city, these are all I should do."


    As the eldest son, Gu Zhen should have shouldered a heavy burden.


    However, Gu Gu went to the south to practice.


    The children of the Gu family, apart from Gu Cheng, are very self-sufficient, regardless of whether they are ordinary or private.


    Two people chatting, Xiao Hu Tai doctor there has been results.


    He came out with the medicine box in his hand and told him to take care of himself.


    Bai Zhong got up and said, "after the inspection, we should go back to the palace. Farewell


    "I''ll take Mr. Bai out."


    Ms. Gu sent people out in person.


    When he returned to the flower hall, Gu Gong was still standing there.


    He came forward and patted Gu Gong on the shoulder. "It''s settled. You can go to the military academy as an official anyway. Did Dr. Hu tell you about the examination results? "


    Gu Gong shook his head. "I thought she hated us and wouldn''t give me a chance."


    Gu Cheng is stunned, and then she comes to Gu Gong''s mouth. She refers to the empress.


    "I told you, the queen doesn''t hate us."


    "I believe it now." With that, Gu Gong turned and left.


    ¡­¡­


    Xiaohu Taiyi told Gu Jiu that Gu Gong was in good health and kept exercising all the time.


    As for the spiritual level, it is certain that he is depressed.


    What''s more, Xiaohu Taiyi said that he was not good at learning and couldn''t see it.


    Gu Jiu said: "since Gu Gong is in good health, let him report to the Duke of the state of Zhu three days later. Let the Duke of the state of Zhu arrange for him a job. "


    When the Duke of Chu saw Gu Gong, he had no prejudice.


    In the barracks, there are more cases like Gu Gong.


    With a wave of his hand, he asked Gu Gong to supervise the construction of the college and prevent the ministry from cutting corners.


    The Ministry of engineering has undertaken the construction of military academy, and cutting corners is its routine operation.


    The Duke of the state of Zhu and the Ministry of labor had been tearing it out several times, and he was very annoyed.


    Let Gu Gong fight with the Ministry of labor.


    Gu Gong is also the younger brother of Empress Dowager. He has enough capital.


    Gu Gong did not live up to the expectations of the public. As expected, he broke up with the officials of the Ministry of work.


    In a fit of anger, he directly smashed the detention room set up by the Ministry of works. He was so angry that the Ministry officials yelled and threatened to consult gongyiben.


    The Duke of Zhu laughed and was in a good mood.


    He patted Gu Gong on the shoulder! It''s time to give some color to the officials of the Ministry of works. "


    The same is the irascible smashing the house, the attitude of the general and the civil servants is diametrically opposite.


    Ms. Gu is worried.


    The Duke of Chu encouraged Gu Gong to continue to do so.


    ¡­¡­


    Liu Zhao asked people to carry a half basket to Chang''an palace.


    Gu nine curiously looked at an eye, "what are all in the basket?"


    Liu Zhao went to the soft collapse and had no image of emperor at all.


    He kicked the basket and said, "if I remember correctly, Gu Gong has been working in the Military Academy for less than 20 days. Look, it''s all memorials to impeach him. "


    Gu Jiu picked up a memorial and opened it.


    As always, the imperial historians used pungent words. In their writings, Gu Gong became an unforgettable person.


    "He even smashed the ward of the Ministry of works."


    "The old man of the Duke of the state of Zhu said it was a good smash."


    Gu Jiu left the memorial aside and asked Liu Zhao, "what are you going to do with it?"


    "It''s up to you." Liu Zhao is smiling and looks harmless to people and animals.


    Gu Jiu thought for a moment, "stay in the middle of the hair. At the work department, should we knock. With the shares of universal transportation, are you still dissatisfied with your appetite? "


    "Who would think that money is too much. It has become a clear rule that people from all over the work department have to open their mouths to eat, and to cut corners in construction. " Liu Zhao was helpless sometimes.


    This kind of thing can''t be eliminated by cutting off a few heads.


    Gu Jiu said: "this time, I agreed to hand over the project to the Ministry of works because of your face. If the Ministry of labor continues to engage in disorderly activities, I can only ask the young master to take over the Department and replace it. "


    There are also departments responsible for the construction of the Shao Fu, and they are highly skilled.


    Gu Jiuzhen didn''t want to take care of the people in the Ministry of public works if it wasn''t because the Ministry of public works made a lot of noise every day, saying that it was the Shaofu who robbed them of their jobs.


    Liu Zhao promised to come down, "don''t worry, I will beat the employees of the Department of labor. No matter the hidden rules or the explicit rules, if you dare to be greedy for my money, I will let them have a lot to eat. "As soon as this was said, a group of officials in the Ministry of work were not protected.


    The group of Jinshi who were waiting for the vacancy in the official department cheered privately.


    A radish a pit.


    The Ministry of industry encountered reshuffle, and suddenly there were more than ten or twenty vacancies.


    Good thing!


    Go to the Ministry of work as an errand, OK!


    For a time, the official department court if the city. All of them are Jinshi masters who run through the back door.


    All the eight immortals crossed the sea to show their magic power.


    Whether we can win the shortage of the ministry depends on our ability.


    A month later, the dust settled.


    Shanhe academy became the biggest winner.


    One fourth of the officials who filled the vacancies graduated from Shanhe Academy.


    MMP£¡


    If Shanhe academy has really become a climate, they can hold a group to brush up their official positions.


    In a few years, are there people from Shanhe Academy in chaotang.


    Just for this matter, the censor made a fuss again and impeached the Ministry of officials and appointed people for cronyism.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The officials wanted to scold their mother.


    Yushitai is full of food and support it.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1045

    Explosion! Zhixing academy is fighting.


    The title of the horror is on the life show.


    No wonder people all say that life show has no integrity, no style, just for the pursuit of hot spots, eye-catching.


    "Zhixing academy has just been established, and this is a fight. Sun Zhuangyuan can''t do it! "


    "It''s just about fighting, but I don''t know why. Life show news is really more and more offline. "


    "There is no integrity to speak of!"


    "Sun Zhuangyuan is good at teaching. Let''s just run the Academy. No, something''s wrong


    Sun Minrong, the capital of Zhixing academy, asked, "don''t you choose Shanhe academy newspaper?"


    Sun shook his head and said, "the weekly life show is the most widely circulated newspaper in the world, from peddlers to court officials. Influence is big enough. Since I am not willing to let me go, I don''t have to be polite to them. You can contact boss Huang. I will start to write an article to refute them. "


    "The son obeys his father."


    Sun Minrong was happy. He called on his two sons and went to Wenqing bookstore by double track carriage.


    ¡­¡­


    Bang!


    Sanshun slapped on the table.


    "Childe, this is a good thing." He longed for Huang to get sick.


    There must be a lot of black stuff in the sun family''s quarrel.


    Sun family black material exposure, this gimmick enough to attract attention.


    As soon as the report is published, the sales volume will certainly rise, and the advertising expenses will also be collected.


    The main source of income for running newspapers is advertising.


    "Big week life show" is the highest selling newspaper in the world, and also the first newspaper to achieve profit. It''s all about advertising.


    Huang Qubing asked, "Mr. Sun, is he really going to write an article to refute the original clan of the sun family?"


    "My father has made up his mind. Please help boss Huang."


    Huang Qubing smiles and takes the initiative to deliver large materials to the door, which can refuse.


    "Yes! I''ll leave Mr. Sun the front page of his old man. Can I finish it tomorrow? If we can deliver it tomorrow, we can publish it later. "


    "It''s OK to hand in the manuscript tomorrow."


    With the sun family, the other party exposed the sun''s black material, the number one scholar also held a lot of black material.


    It''s just bad reputation. Who can''t!


    It''s hard to wash one person.


    But it''s not easy to stink a person or a family.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1046

    Sun family''s contradiction is open.


    It''s a good fight in the newspaper.


    Let''s have a good time!


    It''s just like watching a big play during the Spring Festival.


    Gu Jiu reads every newspaper, and the sun family is almost on the front page.


    Bai Zhong bowed down and asked, "do you want to add a handful of firewood to make the fire more prosperous?"


    Gu Jiu shakes his head, "not yet. Besides, this is an internal contradiction of the sun family. It is not convenient for the palace to intervene. "


    "Niang Niang means to let the sun family make trouble by themselves and ignore it?" Bai Zhong looks regretful.


    Big drama!


    It''s a pity that we can''t get a hand in it.


    Gu Jiu laughed, "if this palace intervenes, maybe it will die. However, it is not yet time. "


    It''s not time to die.


    "Remind sun Zhuangyuan, to this extent, many people in the literary world have begun to stand in line. His book should be published! "


    "The old slave went out of the palace to remind sun Zhuangyuan."


    Gu Jiu said: "whether the sun family of Xinmin can win people''s support depends on the level of sun''s writing."


    Bai Zhong hesitated, "it should be OK."


    "I hope it''s OK. Wenqing publishing house will cooperate with the hype and stir fry sun Zhuangyuan''s books. However, the theory of the sun family has gone through several generations, and its influence is very wide. The number one scholar of the sun family still has to work hard before he is qualified to fight against the opponent. "


    It is not easy to write books and to become a mountain in the literary world.


    Yang Yuanqing, the Duke of Sanyuan, has been writing books for many years. Now, the shadow of the mountain top can be seen. In the academic field, we have a place.


    His academic thoughts are well known through books and students.


    In addition to the large number of students, it can be considered that there are successors and inheritors.


    The establishment of an academic hill is not easy in any era.


    Similarly, it is not easy to suppress an academic mountain.


    The influence of thought and academy is generation after generation. If the imperial court and the imperial power declare a certain doctrine as a cancer, it will die.


    If the inheritance is still there and the thought is still there, the doctrine will always exist and there will always be supporters.


    At most, when it is suppressed, the development is slower, but it will not really disappear.


    The purpose of Gu Jiu''s manipulation was not to eliminate the academic thought of Sun family, but to prevent one family from dominating.


    What we want is development, not conservative rigidity.


    What she wants is a hundred flowers in the academic world.


    Sanyuangong of Shanhe academy is a mountain, but other disciplines also form a mountain.


    In Shanhe academy, sanyuangong could not be the only one. The whole literary world, even more impossible.


    Sun''s academic thought has not been updated for two or three hundred years.


    Yes, the academic tone they are spreading is still the same as that of the ancestors of the sun family.


    As a result, all the people who were sent by Sun family school had the problem of being stubborn and conservative, and they were hard to accept new things. But the fight is the worst.


    When we talk about the past and the present and cite the classics, the people of the sun family school have never lost.


    MMP£¡


    Officialdom, because these people occupy the majority, can really kill people.


    Last time, the students who came out of Shanhe academy occupied a quarter of the official posts of the Ministry of works, and the imperial censor began to make a fuss.


    At the end of the day, it''s still mountaintop doctrine.


    The students from Shanhe academy are obviously different from those from other academies.


    More enthusiastic, more unrestrained, more open and more inclusive


    It is quite different from the old school.


    It was just a selection of the Ministry of works officials. Because the students of Shanhe Academy were more selective, officials of other schools were worried.


    The impeachment of the imperial censor was fierce and spicy.


    All the officials were very passive and scolded the imperial censor for not doing anything.


    Academic disputes are closely related to officialdom.


    When an academic occupies a monopoly position, the academic students naturally occupy a dominant position in the officialdom.


    When a certain academic power is weak, I''m sorry, the officialdom has no place for you.


    The powerful academics use the power of the government to suppress the weak ones, which makes the scholars play a trick.


    Only a few years after Emperor Wu of Han Dynasty respected Confucianism and deposed hundreds of schools, there was no legalist school or Mohist School in the court.


    In order to make use of Legalists'' thoughts, we have to put on the skin of Confucianism. It''s called external Confucianism and internal law!


    The reality is so cruel.


    Why is the censor worried?


    Because they realize that Shanhe academy will one day threaten their own academic schools.


    The highlands of power are not only contested by people, but also by various schools of thought.


    If Gu Jiu didn''t endorse Shanhe academy, if Shanhe Academy was not dominated by imperial examinations in the beginning, it would have been killed long ago in the seedling period according to the way that a hundred schools of Shanhe academy are now in full swing.


    In order to break the academic monopoly and occupy the discourse power, Gu Jiu must get involved in the academic field.The sun family is a big man in the academic circle. Starting from the sun family, we can get twice the result with half the effort.


    When there are so many academic hills, no one can do anything about them, the officialdom will change fundamentally.


    ¡­¡­


    Wenqing Bookstore received the task, naturally dare not neglect.


    When the contradiction between the sun family became more and more intense, sun Zhuangyuan''s book "theory" was published.


    And use all the resources to promote this book.


    The book is a good book, solid content, full of dry goods.


    However, the content is subversive. For the scholars who have established the three outlooks, it can be said that it is a fallacy and heresy.


    For the scholars who are still shaping the three outlooks, this book is very novel and opens a new vision for everyone.


    Can it still be like this?


    A lot of people have asked questions.


    With the controversy, the popularity of the doctrine is rising.


    It has been published for less than ten days, and some people can''t wait to write articles and criticisms in the newspaper.


    From the south to the north, the readers are not willing to be lonely, and the newspapers are too busy.


    There are critics, and naturally there are praises.


    Ren Qiu will be the manuscript to Huang Qubing, "my article, must be the front page headlines."


    Huang Qubing quickly swept the content of the eye first, "your retouching fee is too high to pay."


    "Big week life show" has been successfully invited from sanyuangong, Huang Qubing''s contribution to Ren Qiu is naturally not so rare.


    Ren Qiu eyes a stare, "this manuscript, according to the market price, I don''t want your money more. But you have to give me the front page headlines. "


    Huang Qubing said: "the front page headline has been given to sanyuangong, and he has promised to contribute to us."


    Ren Qiu rolled his eyes, "he is he, I am I. I and his article angle is completely different, of course, our position is the same, all in support of sun Zhuangyuan


    Seeing that there was no one around, Huang Qubing asked quietly, "I know something different about academic research. Can I ask you a question? Is sun Zhuangyuan''s doctrine really brilliant


    Ren Qiu ha ha a smile, "you look down on the number one scholar sun.". He devoted himself to studying for so many years. Before, he was afraid of his family and refused to publish his own theory. Now there is no family fetters, his "doctrine" is subversive. He has made a subversive criticism on the theory of the ancestors of the sun family, and it is justified. Do you say that cattle are not cattle


    Huang Qubing nodded again and again, "it''s really amazing to hear that. Just do this, he is not afraid of back curse? What he subverts is the academic thought of his ancestors. "


    Ren Qiu said: "the sun family scolds him in the newspaper every day. Is the name he carries less? When the theory was published, it could at least correct his name in some people''s minds. He didn''t forget his ancestors, but his academic ideas were different. Scholars should be brave in expressing their views. "


    "I''m afraid it''s not that simple." Huang Qubing doesn''t know academic, but he knows human nature and officialdom.


    Academic field and officialdom complement each other. Sun Zhuangyuan has a long way to go.


    Ren Qiu ha ha a smile: "how simple, how difficult! When a man is alive, he should do something and not do something. Even if it''s time to express yourself bravely. If you can muddle up the literary world, it will be famous forever. "


    "It''s an eternal curse!"


    "It doesn''t matter whether you have a good reputation or a bad name. What matters is whether you can leave your own brilliant thoughts in the long history, and whether you can leave a word and a half sentence to influence future generations. "


    Huang Qubing teased him: "I don''t know when Mr. Ren wrote a book?"


    Ren Qiu held his head high and was naturally proud. He said, "sooner or later, I will leave a mark on the history books."


    Huang Qubing said with a smile, "I''ll wait and see."


    Ren Qiu''s passionate words make Huang Qubing envious.


    How confident, how unrestrained, how passionate


    In Renqiu side, never decadent confused.


    Only confidence, always self-confidence.


    ¡­¡­


    Sanyuan Gongtong Renqiu assists sun Zhuangyuan. Both of them are big bulls.


    One shot, the other side a piece of death and injury, one can not fight.


    Sanyuangong was barely a mountain top. He publicly supported sun Zhuangyuan, and his students naturally followed.


    Ren Qiu, Daniel. Although there are no works, but in the literary world is also a little thin.


    With the support of these two people, for a time, sun Zhuangyuan''s side was in a big shock.


    The cat and dog on the street, don''t come out of sight, but also want to step on the foot of sun Zhuangyuan.


    Under Mr. Ren of Sanyuan Gonghe, he couldn''t even take a move.


    If you really want to fight the challenge arena, you should let the real Daniel come out.


    Sun Zhuangyuan stood up and waited for the other side to come on stage.


    Sun''s side, mute for a few days.


    Then there was a more violent attack.


    It''s a matter of family roots, and the sun family will not give in.


    Throughout the summer and autumn, the newspapers were full of academic debates.


    At the beginning of the sun family, other schools also joined the war. You come and go.The literary circle has been completely confused.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1047

    Empress Dowager Pei suddenly felt lonely.


    The palace is too cold!


    In Chang''an palace, people go in and out every day, just like Yamen.


    On the other hand, there is no mosquito at the gate of Weiyang palace, except for the wives of the imperial clan on the 15th day of the lunar new year.


    Empress Dowager Pei is not comfortable, not happy and depressed.


    If Liu Zhao was willing to open the harem, Weiyang palace would not be the way it is now.


    The imperial concubines dressed up every day came to Weiyang palace to greet her, in order to please her all kinds of intrigues.


    Just think about this scene, Empress Dowager Pei is happy!


    However, Liu Zhao didn''t open up the empress dowager, and the Empress Dowager also lost the source of happiness.


    As for the clan, Liu Zhao took charge of all the men and children in the clan, and the internal situation of the clan improved a lot.


    We will not trouble empress dowager Pei with trivial matters. We can solve them by looking for Xiao qin''er, which is also convenient.


    Xiao qin''er can''t solve the major problems. She has her own empress.


    Empress Dowager Pei seems to have been elevated.


    At the beginning, Gu Jiu asked empress dowager Pei and Xiao qiner to manage the internal affairs of the imperial clan together. The original intention was to check and balance each other.


    The main reason is that empress dowager Pei counterbalanced Xiao qin''er.


    It''s also for Empress Dowager Pei to find something to do, so that she won''t be bored.


    However, Xiao qin''er, taking advantage of the advantage of being close to the water and getting the moon first, made it easier to get in touch with the imperial family members and robbed the Empress Dowager Pei''s job.


    As time goes on, everyone has formed a habit of thinking. If you have something to do with Xiao qin''er.


    Xiao qin''er can''t solve it, so she goes into the palace to find the empress.


    So, Empress Dowager Pei was bored again.


    Once a person has nothing to do, he likes to think.


    In addition, Empress Dowager Pei is old, old children and old children, who love to toss and toss.


    If you live in Weiyang palace, you will find it desolate.


    If you live in the palace, you will find it dead.


    It''s also too cold to go to the imperial garden.


    To ask Xiao qin''er to go into the palace to talk with her, at first Xiao qin''er was quite attentive.


    Many times, Xiao qin''er is too lazy to listen to empress dowager Pei''s nagging, so he simply finds an excuse not to enter the palace.


    When Xiao qin''er didn''t go into the palace, Empress Dowager Pei tossed Liu Zhao and Gu Jiu.


    I have a headache today, a stomachache tomorrow, and a pain in my hands and feet the next day


    She cries pain here. She must go to see her as a son and daughter-in-law.


    The Empress Dowager Pei took Gu Jiu''s hand and cried, "my palace is pitiful! When I''m old, I don''t even have a person to talk to


    Gu Jiu quietly broke away from the hands of the Empress Dowager Pei, "the mother is good at health care, and should not think too much."


    Can empress dowager Pei be dismissed so easily?


    Of course not.


    She sobbed: "this palace is alone and lives in Weiyang palace. It''s meaningless to live! It''s better to let the palace die and go down to find the emperor. I don''t know if the late emperor was waiting for this palace on the way. Don''t worry. We will not complain when we meet the emperor. You''re just busy. You don''t have time to visit this palace. I can understand it. "


    Gu jiuzuozi.


    Liu threatened her with the dead?


    She tried to laugh, but she couldn''t.


    She can not care about empress dowager Pei''s threat. It''s all nonsense.


    Liu Zhao, as a son, can not but care.


    Gu Jiu can only bear to comfort her: "mother want to find someone to talk with, this matter daughter-in-law to solve, will not call mother lonely."


    Pei sun looked at her eagerly, "let Ruyang accompany this palace."


    Gu Jiu shakes his head, "Ruyang wants to read, and she is young, lack of patience and can''t sit still. She will quarrel with her mother and aggravate her illness. The daughter-in-law will find someone else for the mother to ensure that the mother is satisfied. "


    Empress Dowager Pei was not happy, "don''t look for Xiao qin''er! We can see through her. "


    Xiao qin''er''s perfunctory manner made empress Pei''s anger hard to dispel.


    Gu nine pursed a lip to smile, nod to promise to come down, "I promise mother, do not look for four younger brothers and sisters."


    "Who are you looking for


    "I''ll find out after tomorrow''s mother. Leave a surprise first."


    "We will wait and see, waiting for your surprise."


    Now the Empress Dowager Pei also knows the truth that there is enough to stop, and she has not too much trouble with Gu Jiu.


    When Gu Jiu leaves, Empress Dowager Pei sits up from the bed.


    She sighed and nagged with father-in-law Wen, "if Huyang is still alive, although she doesn''t like to enter the palace, she deserves to be remembered by the palace. I have a wonderful life in this palace. Now, Huyang is gone, and there is no one in this palace who cares about nagging. "


    Does it count as lost to know how to cherish?


    "Princess Huyang knows that the Empress Dowager is thinking about her. She is afraid that she will jump up with joy."


    "Hum! She won''t be happy. She will only ridicule the palace, saying that the cat cries and the mouse is hypocritical and merciful, and scolds this palace for what it deserves. "


    I have to say that empress dowager Pei knows Huyang too well.


    When Huyang was alive, she disliked Huyang and could not see it well.She is more happy than anyone.


    But now the Lake Yang is gone, she began to melancholy.


    Even the one who made her miss and curse was gone, and life seemed to lose color all of a sudden. From colorful to black and white gray, life has become dark.


    Empress Dowager Pei sighed again.


    She lamented for herself.


    "I didn''t think Huyang was a short-lived man, and he would be gone in his early fifties. We are looking forward to her living a few more years. Our sister-in-law, you come and go, this day is also very interesting. Who could have thought that she was a kind of love, and after so many years she still thought about the hopeless bald donkey. "


    The more she said, the more angry she became.


    Old company, old companion.


    Although the Empress Dowager Pei dislikes Huyang in her mouth, she regards Huyang as her old companion in her heart.


    My aunt and sister-in-law have been fighting for a lifetime. When they are old, they may as well continue to fight.


    Noisy day, that is the day.


    As a result, Hu Yang went on a hunger strike because he was hopeless. He abused his body and finally killed himself.


    When Huyang just died, Empress Dowager Pei didn''t feel so deep.


    At that time, she also gloated and said, "she finally tossed herself to death!"


    As time went by, Empress Dowager Pei missed Huyang more and more.


    She did not miss Chengzong Wende, but miss Huyang.


    As time went on, the yearning became more and more intense, even she didn''t realize it.


    It''s like, the biggest opponent in my life, I thought I was going to fight to death, but my opponent died in front of me.


    That kind of loss, that kind of melancholy taste, people can''t eat, heart burning heart dig lung hard.


    The Empress Dowager Pei turned her yearning for Huyang into a hatred of hopelessness, "if the hopeless bald donkey doesn''t come back, it''s OK. If he comes back, the palace will ask him to pay for Huyang''s life! "


    Wen Gonggong was eager to speak but stopped.


    Empress Dowager Pei glared at him, "say what you want. You are an old man around this palace. What can you worry about? "


    Duke Wen whispered to empress dowager Pei, "empress dowager, hopeless master, but a meritorious minister. If he returned to the capital, he would certainly be valued by his majesty. I''m afraid it will be very difficult for the Empress Dowager to ask him to be buried with Princess Huyang. "


    Bang!


    Empress Dowager Pei slapped on the table, "hopeless bald donkey killed Huyang. Is it wrong for this palace to let him be buried with him?"


    Duke Wen hesitated and said, "master Wuwang has always done more than he has done. After all, he and Princess Huyang have an intimate relationship, which is nothing in front of the overall situation of the imperial court. Otherwise, your majesty and your mother should follow the meaning of Princess Huyang and call back hopelessly. "


    Empress Dowager Pei was so angry that her nostrils turned to the sky and her face was tense.


    She said angrily, "hopeless bald ass, I saw him in my palace at that time. He has a deceptive face and a mouth that deceives the dead. Huyang is so smart and selfish that he can be fooled by hopelessness. He must have played a shady trick and caught Huyang''s heart. This kind of six impure bald donkeys should be burned to death in one fire. That is to say, your majesty and the queen are making a fool of themselves, and they even put the six impure wine and meat monks into use. "


    Duke Wen carefully said: "facts have proved that your majesty and the queen have unique vision. Hopeless master has done something that others can''t do."


    "Hum! No matter how capable he is, he can''t deny that he killed Huyang. "


    Empress Dowager Pei is distressed!


    Hu Yang couldn''t think of it. He ruined his body and refused to cooperate with the doctor to take good care of his body.


    Empress Dowager Pei turned her head, picked up her handkerchief and wiped the corners of her eyes secretly.


    After Huyang passed away for half a year, Empress Dowager Pei shed tears for her for the first time.


    When Emperor Chengzong Wende passed away, Empress Dowager Pei did not shed a drop of tears.


    She murmured to herself, "we two sisters in law, we are reconciled today. You go well. Don''t play the princess''s temper when you come to Yan Wangye. Say something nice and strive for a good birth. If you have a chance in your next life, don''t be a sister-in-law, just be a sister. "


    Father in law Wen''s eyes were red and his heart was miserable.


    Empress Dowager Pei rebuked him to cover up his inner feelings.


    "Cry for what! This palace is not dead again


    "The old slave is not worth it for Huyang, and she is miserable for her mother."


    "What''s wrong? This palace is very good."


    "People all say that the Empress Dowager and Princess Huyang are at odds. Who can know that the one who cares most about Huyang is the Empress Dowager. It can be seen that all the so-called rumors are false. "


    The Empress Dowager Pei sneered, "this palace and Lake Yang originally do not agree, this is the fact."


    "But my mother is thinking of Princess Huyang."


    "It does not mean that we have a harmonious relationship with her. The palace is just lonely, and Huyang is the most noisy person. If she''s alive, even if she doesn''t see each other, the palace will have a fire. This day, ah, will not be boring, understand? "


    Duke Wen slowly shook his head, "the old slave is stupid."


    He doesn''t understand!


    Empress Dowager Pei did not dislike Duke Wen, "it doesn''t matter if you don''t understand. The palace now dislikes the harem for being too cold. How many concubines can open the palace. It''s so powerful to watch them intrigue with each other and use all the 18 martial arts skills in order to compete for favorDuke Wen said with a smile: "if your majesty really opens the harem, the Empress Dowager should suspect that the concubines are making trouble."


    Empress Dowager Pei said, "it''s better to be noisy than to be cold and quiet! Look at this Weiyang palace. It''s a wonderful place. No one comes here on weekdays. There is no salt, no vinegar, no taste. I don''t know what kind of poison the queen gave to the emperor. The emperor refused to accept the imperial concubine, which was really very angry. The queen has given birth to three legitimate sons, no one can shake her position, you said she still Ba Ba''s strict guard, not allowed the emperor to accept the imperial concubine, what kind of heart does she have? In which dynasty or generation, the emperor is not a group of women. Come to our emperor, hey, change your temper. "


    She is very resentful.


    In the past, she advocated that Liu Zhao open the harem to suppress the empress Gu Jiu and fight for power.


    Now she still advocates that Liu Zhao should open the harem widely because she thinks that the harem is too cold and does not even have a person who can talk to relieve the boredom.


    There are no more than ten people living in such a large harem. The rest of them are eunuchs. Can they not be lonely?


    "Your majesty and the queen have deep feelings and respect each other. Your majesty doesn''t want to hurt the queen, so he doesn''t want to take the princess. " Wen said in a low voice.


    The Empress Dowager Pei sneered, "what''s afraid of hurting the queen? The queen has a long iron wall. Who can hurt her in the world. It is clear that she was the emperor under the Gu, the emperor will be dedicated to her


    The words are full of dislike and dissatisfaction.


    Dislike Gu Jiu''s blatant occupation of emperor Liu Zhao. Not afraid of worldly rumors, not afraid of court officials censure, not afraid of everything.


    Women''s gentle and virtuous, all lost.


    The mother of a country can''t even set a good example, which changes the atmosphere in the world.


    There was more than one case among the people, because the husband was not allowed to take concubines, and the women were so agitated that lawsuits were brought to the government.


    The emperor was not allowed to take concubines by empresses and concubines, so the common people were not qualified to take concubines.


    They all follow the example of the queen.


    The government will not be sensitive to this kind of lawsuit. Let''s go back to make trouble. The government really doesn''t like to accept such trivial things about men and women.


    Especially tired of women holding high the banner of empress.


    In the officialdom, the words and deeds of the empress have always been criticized.


    Seeing that empress dowager has broken the folk ethos and set a very bad example for women, the officials are even more and more dissatisfied with the empress.


    When the officials learned that the empress had brought the imperial concubine into the palace to be a female official, their dissatisfaction continued to rise.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1048

    In order to relieve empress dowager Pei''s depression, Gu Jiu came up with a simple and crude way.


    She took 15-18 clan women to the palace as female officials.


    In addition, the empress dowagers of the first emperor were asked to enter the palace in turn to talk with empress dowager Pei in order to relieve their boredom.


    After the Empress Dowager Pei knew about these two methods, she almost spurted out a mouthful of nearly 60 years old blood.


    Empress Dowager Pei said angrily, "she is jealous! Let a woman into the palace to be a female official, you should also look for an official to honor your woman. She is very good, unexpectedly found a group of clan women into the palace, but also called it to accompany the palace to talk to relieve boredom. Pooh! It''s shameless! "


    The same surname does not marry.


    Gu Jiunong, a group of clan women, went into the palace to be female officials. In the eyes of Empress Dowager Pei, it was clear that they should prevent someone from flattering the emperor.


    "How can you be a queen if you are so jealous."


    Empress Dowager Pei was so angry that she felt pain in her heart, liver, spleen, lung and kidney.


    She ordered: "you go to inquire, what does the clan say? The opposition is not severe. "


    Duke Wen carefully said: "the old slave knows something about it."


    Empress Dowager Pei glanced at him, "what''s the situation?"


    Duke Wen hesitated: "inside the clan, it seems that they are willing to let the girls into the palace to be female officials."


    "Ridiculous, how can it be!" Empress Dowager Pei didn''t believe it.


    Duke Wen quickly explained: "the age set by the empress is 15 to 18. When she reaches the age of 18, she can get married out of the palace. Both men and women in the clan were not married very well, and many people were not willing to marry with the clan. But if you have the experience of being a female official in the palace, it is easier to get married. Many official families are willing to marry a daughter-in-law who has been a female official. The rules are good, provided that they are not too old. Therefore, the Queen''s action has won the support of many clans. "


    The main reason for the bad reputation of the clan was that the members of the clan didn''t obey the rules.


    Huyang is a typical example.


    Of course, the clans below did not dare to learn from Huyang because they did not have the confidence and courage of Huyang.


    But men''s outhouses are not in the minority.


    Eating, drinking, whoring and gambling are everywhere.


    Many women have been infected with gambling habits.


    It''s just a part of the clan.


    A mouse excrement spoils a pot of soup.


    This group of people, of course, ruined the reputation of the whole clan.


    Fortunately, with a free school, the clan boys and girls will be disciplined, so as not to learn bad.


    At present, the results are not bad and have played a role.


    Men go to the barracks every year for two months to correct their bad habits.


    Women, organized by Xiao qin''er, do some work, the kind with wages.


    But it is not enough to change the impression of the clan in the eyes of the people.


    Therefore, the marriage of men and women of marriageable age is a long-standing problem.


    High does not make low, drag and pull to become older men and women.


    It is often said that the clan is a group of beggars.


    The clan did not admit that they were stepmother.


    The imperial court treated the imperial clan harshly.


    Those who have relations with the royal family will be expelled from the imperial clan regardless of their status and official positions.


    Without the clan identity, they naturally became civilians.


    In the two hundred years since the founding of the state, why are there only tens of thousands of people in the imperial clan?


    It is because the clan has been actively eliminating the clansmen and limiting the scale.


    The only condition for becoming an imperial clan is that it has no clan relationship with the royal family.


    It''s about blood, no matter what else.


    Those who have no family background will be forced out of their clans after they have taken out their five clothes. Without the support of the Shaofu, their life will naturally become more and more difficult. Without any skills, they will soon be reduced to the bottom of the poor.


    These people are the last to leave the clan.


    However, rules are rules, and no one can be an exception.


    Those who have family background, family path and ability are looking forward to leaving the clan early.


    If you become a civilian, you can enjoy the rights and interests of the common people. Neither the imperial examination nor joining the army will be restricted.


    Children''s marriage, solve, also become simple and easy.


    At the same time, it also has the clan''s internal connections, and can talk with the palace. It''s so beautiful.


    If you can do some small business with the Shao Fu, you won''t have to worry about food and drink for three life.


    Go to the streets and alleys to pick and pull, find the family name Liu, open the genealogy, maybe the ancestors are some Prince and son.


    Empress Dowager Pei didn''t care about the interests of the imperial clan. A group of stepmothers deserved to be beggars.


    She listened to the explanation of father-in-law Wen, and after careful consideration, she understood the mystery.


    "Good! It''s abominable that the queen should invite the people of the imperial clan in the name of filial piety! "


    A group of stepmother clans, it is necessary to take the trouble to promote?Duke Wen said, "those clansmen women are being taught the rules by the mothers. If there are outstanding, they will be arranged to work in Weiyang palace and accompany the Empress Dowager to talk to relieve boredom. "


    The Empress Dowager Pei snorted coldly, "the Empress Dowager is adamant that this palace does not dare to oppose her and deliberately finds fault with her? A group of unknown clan women, what can be said. You go to tell the queen that Weiyang palace doesn''t need a female official. If she is willing to order, she sends people to Chang''an palace. "


    "Empress dowager, is it appropriate to do this? After all, it''s the Queen''s heart. "


    Bang!


    "Empress Dowager Pei patted the table," even the words of this palace do not listen, right? "


    "I dare not!"


    "Then hurry."


    "Yes, old slave!"


    ¡­¡­


    Chang''an palace.


    "Do you think the Empress Dowager is not willing to use the imperial concubine?"


    Duke Wen''s eyebrows were low, "I dare not deceive the Empress Dowager. The Empress Dowager said that the imperial concubine lacked insight, so there was nothing to say."


    Gu nine pursed a lip to smile, "this matter this palace knows. Tomorrow she won''t cry lonely again


    Duke Wen Yi for a moment, so simple to solve.


    "The women of the imperial clan have already entered the palace. The Empress Dowager does not want them. How does the Empress Dowager plan to settle them? I dare to ask, please forgive the empress. "


    Gu Jiu looked at each other with a smile, "people have entered the palace, of course, to stay. The Empress Dowager disliked them for their lack of knowledge and bad speech. This palace does not dislike them. They knew more about the mess inside the clan than anyone else. With them to talk to relieve boredom, this time has passed day by day. "


    Mr. Pei didn''t think of a reason to wipe his heart.


    After completing the task, he returned to Weiyang palace.


    Tell empress dowager Pei what empress dowager said.


    After hearing this, Empress Dowager Pei asked, "does the Empress Dowager really want to keep that group of clan women?"


    "Absolutely! The empress said that people had already entered the palace, and there was no reason to drive them away. It''s good to stay and listen to the family gossip. "


    "How can we forget this?"


    There are tens of thousands of people in the clan. We should not have too many messy things.


    In the past, when she was in the palace, Empress Dowager Pei often spent her time listening to those messy things.


    She told Duke Wen, "in two days you go to Chang''an palace and tell the queen that the palace has changed its mind. Ask her to arrange for a few clever maids to serve the palace. "


    Mr. Wen said twice.


    The Empress Dowager Pei glared at him, "ah, what, is there a problem with this palace''s words?"


    "No, no problem!"


    ¡­¡­


    Some people accompany empress dowager Pei to talk to relieve her boredom, but she is not so noisy at all.


    But Xiao qiner''s life is not so easy.


    The old child of Empress Dowager Pei is getting smaller and smaller.


    She didn''t forget Xiao qin''er''s perfunctory things before. At that time, she had few news channels and was cheated by Xiao qin''er and could not tell the true from the false.


    Now, with a group of clan women around her, it means that there is a more intelligent information channel than Xiao qin''er.


    Empress Dowager Pei knew that she had been cheated by Xiao qin''er in the past.


    Those light words, those things that told her not to worry about, especially, Xiao Qin ER was playing tricks in private.


    The Empress Dowager Pei did not rush to summon Xiao qin''er, but sent her mother to Duanjun Wangfu.


    "The Empress Dowager is not feeling well recently. She needs someone to write the Vajra Sutra a hundred times and burn it in front of the Buddha. The queen is busy with everything. She can''t spare time. The Empress Dowager orders the princess and asks her to copy the Vajra Sutra a hundred times before the 15th of next month. The princess must copy it in her own hand, one hundred times. This is related to the Empress Dowager''s body and the filial piety of the princess. Please don''t pay attention to it. "


    Xiao qin''er''s eyebrows and eyes took a puff, "does the Empress Dowager really feel sick?"


    "If the princess wants to, she might as well go into the palace to greet the Empress Dowager."


    "Of course, Princess Ben will go to greet the Empress Dowager. Just copy the Vajra Sutra. Who gives the Empress Dowager some advice? "


    "What does the princess mean? Is it not willing to copy Scriptures for the Empress Dowager? Is the princess filial? "


    Xiao qin''er feels like a dog.


    She waved, "all right, all right. The princess knows about it, and she will copy it on time. "


    Mammy laughed. "When she came, the Empress Dowager also said that the princess would be careful, afraid she would cheat. Now it seems that the Empress Dowager clearly misunderstood the crown princess. "


    Xiao qin''er can''t stand her smile.


    It can be confirmed that empress dowager Pei deliberately sent people to disgust her.


    I have to say that empress dowager Pei succeeded.


    She was disgusted.


    After sending mammy away, Xiao qin''er couldn''t bear to smash the teacup and kicked over the stool.


    She went to waiyuan academy to complain to Liu Yi.


    "The Empress Dowager is trying to embarrass me. Would you please go into the palace and ask for mercy for me?"


    Liu Yi was addicted to painting and perfunctorily said, "if you go into the palace and ask for love, the empress mother will not embarrass you for your sincerity.""Don''t you help me?" Xiao qin''er is very angry.


    Liu Yi finally took a positive look at her, "I told you, don''t play smart, sooner or later you will suffer. What did you and I say at the beginning? You said that the mother was old and weak in energy. You were sharing the worries for the mother and playing tricks to keep the mother''s mother in the air. Now the Empress Dowager is making trouble for you


    Xiao qin''er looked embarrassed, "so far, if you don''t help me, you''ll be killed. Liu Yi, are you human? Over the years, if I hadn''t supported this family, it would have collapsed. "


    Liu Yi rubs the eyebrows, every time this set, annoyed.


    Xiao qin''er cried again in a twinkling of an eye, "do you know how the empress mother makes trouble to me? She asked me to copy the Vajra Sutra a hundred times before the 15th of next month. I am a person where copy finish, and the mother specially points out that no one is allowed to write on behalf of others. Cousin, please help me. In the future, I will pay attention to propriety and never be clever. "


    It''s impossible not to be clever.


    The land is easy to change, but the nature is hard to change.


    Xiao qin''er has been fond of playing tricks since childhood, and this problem will never be changed.


    Looking at her crying appearance, Liu Yi sighed, "when was the last time I entered the palace?"


    Xiao qin''er broke her tears into a smile, wiped her tears and said, "the last time you entered the palace, it was the Spring Festival. You haven''t thought of going into the palace for half a year


    Liu Yi snorted, "you are not willing to enter the palace, of course, this king is not willing to."


    Xiao Qin Er wrung, "it''s boring to enter the palace! The palace is very cold now. That is, Chang''an palace is a little lively. Weiyang palace is cold and quiet. Every time I enter the palace, my mother drags me to say a lot of words. I really can''t cope with it. I don''t want to enter the palace. "


    Liu Yi left his paintbrush and said, "the palace is deserted, and it''s not like this year. When the emperor ascended the throne, the palace dismissed many of them. You didn''t dislike it before, but how can you do it today? "


    Xiao Qin gave him a blank look.


    "If you think about it, every time I enter the palace and want to go to Chang''an palace, one of the three times will be closed. The empress is always so busy that she has no time to chat. After several closed doors, I was not willing to enter the palace


    Liu Yi stares at her and seems to be surprised by the reason Xiao qiner says, "because of this reason, you are not willing to enter the palace."


    "Would you like to go into the palace for Li


    After thinking about it carefully, "Weiyang palace didn''t let you shut up again. When you enter the palace, the main task is to greet the queen mother. Chang''an palace is all by the way. Does it matter whether you eat or not? "


    It''s a big deal, OK?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1049

    "The world holds high and tramples low. I''ve been shut down in Chang''an palace one after another. Have you ever thought about it? If it''s spread out, I''ll lose face, it''ll be a big deal. "


    Xiao Qin is very angry and in a bad mood.


    Liu Yi snorted, "you want face and suffer."


    Xiao qin''er was angry, "I don''t want face. How can this family support it? Can I count on you? You talk about yourself. How many years have you been decadent? How long have you not asked about the affairs of the mansion. Have you ever cared about the children''s marriage? Weddings, funerals, weddings, funerals, weddings, funerals, weddings, funerals, weddings, funerals, weddings, funerals, weddings, funerals, weddings, funerals, weddings, funerals, weddings.


    If there is no face, with the Philistine''s face, can continue to contact with the palace, which businessmen will be willing to do business with the palace? I''ve been running far and faster than anyone else


    With that, Xiao qin''er was wronged.


    Her eyes were red.


    Liu sighed.


    Xiao qin''er rubbed her eyes and said, "it''s not as good as before. The merchants are willing to cooperate with us and share the profits. What they see is face. If face is lost, there are so many children in the house, one by one they have reached the age of marriage. Where do you want me to dig for money. It''s not enough just to rely on the previous savings.


    If you can hold a position in the imperial court and reconcile with your majesty, I would not have worked so hard and tried my best to get rid of the relationship between empress and empress. It seems that you are your Majesty''s brother, and you have to be important again. I don''t have to worry about it then. Someone will come and deliver the money. "


    "Don''t take the money that is delivered to your door." Liu Yi solemnly reminds us.


    Xiao qin''er snorted, "you''re like this now. You don''t show up for a long time. Ghosts give us money."


    Liu Yi frowned, "is it really so difficult in the government? It''s unreasonable to invest in so many industries as empress dowager. There''s no money in the government! "


    Xiao qin''er sneered, "what I said to you just now, dare you not listen to it? Investment in Empress Dowager''s industry, indeed, every year there are dividends, enough for the government''s expenses. But don''t forget, the kids are older and spend ten times more money than they used to.


    Do you want money for the dowry of the girls'' family and the betrothal gifts of the brothers? Do you want to repair the courtyard and rearrange it? Do you want money for the friendship? Thanks to the small population in the palace, it saved us a lot. Otherwise, it will cost at least 20, 000 taels of silver a year just for the friendship in the palace. "


    Listening to Xiao qin''er settle accounts, Liu Yi''s head is big.


    He said quickly: "OK, OK, tomorrow I will go into the palace to greet my mother and ask for mercy by the way."


    Xiao qin''er reminded: "we must let the empress mother avoid the punishment of copying the Vajra Sutra. You tell the empress mother that I have learned my mistake. In the future, whenever there is any disturbance in the clan, I will send someone to tell Mr. Wen. "


    "If you did this, how could the empress mother punish you?" Make complaints about Liu TSE.


    Xiao Qin Er snorted, "it''s not because the empress mother is more and more nagging. Every time she enters the palace, she always scolds me. He also said that I treated the common people''s sons and daughters harshly. Have I ever treated your sons and daughters harshly? I''m not a hypocrite to them, not good, but absolutely not bad. I don''t have a penny to give them. "


    Liu Yi hehe two, "you also have not less punishment kneeling, punish them to copy scriptures."


    Xiao Qin Er sneered, "who told your sons and daughters not to abide by the rules and disgrace people outside, I naturally have to punish them."


    "Don''t be your son and daughter.". They are also your sons and daughters. They have to call you mother


    "Thank you very much! You should have taken good care of them. I was beaten by Ruyang last time, honest for half a year. I''ve been looking at it recently. It''s a bit of a relapse. "


    "It is the responsibility of a housewife to discipline their children." Liu Yi reminds Xiao qin''er.


    Pooh!


    Xiao qin''er said rudely, "I can help you discipline them, but I don''t like it. Strict discipline, others say that I treat the common people harshly. The discipline is loose, and others should say that I let go of the common people and raise them up.


    In a word, I''m not a man inside and outside, and I''m wrong in what I do. Since everything is wrong, I will do nothing at all. They only provide food, clothing, housing and transportation. In other aspects, they have parental control, so I can''t worry about it. What''s more, you don''t worry about being a father. I''m a legitimate mother. What kind of heart do I have? "


    It''s really ugly, and it''s straightforward enough.


    Liu Yi rubbed his eyebrows and said, "I know you''ve worked hard these years, so don''t complain."


    "Then don''t ask me." Xiao Qin is adamant and does not give in.


    Liu Yi surrendered, "I don''t ask for it, and you don''t complain."


    For several years, Liu Yi is no longer good at arguing with others.


    He didn''t even bother to talk.


    The homestead man''s life is going to waste his supplies.


    However, he feels good about himself.


    But it can''t go on like this.


    A voice in my heart told him so.


    Liu was very upset.


    ¡­¡­


    The next morning, he was dressed up and ready to go into the palace.


    He asked Xiao qin''er, "are you really going into the palace with me?"Xiao qin''er shakes her head, "you beg for me first, the empress mother forgives me, and then I go into the palace to greet you."


    "Liu Yi smiles," did not expect you also have the time to admit counseling. "


    Xiao qin''er bares her teeth and grins. She just wants to take a bite on Liu Yi.


    Liu Yi took a carriage to the palace, handed the sign, and entered the palace smoothly.


    All the way to Weiyang palace.


    There was laughter coming out of the hall.


    Liu Yi asked the Chamberlain, "who is in it? Is it possible that someone went into the palace to greet the Empress Dowager today


    "Tell the prince, the Queen''s wife has made a schedule. The imperial concubines take turns to go to the palace to greet them and talk with the Empress Dowager to relieve their boredom. It''s concubine Xiao who goes into the palace to greet her today


    "Princess Xiao?" Liu Yi frowned and wanted to turn around and leave.


    He didn''t want to see Xiao Shuer, Xiao Zhaoyi of the late emperor.


    My father-in-law ho Wen has come out and asked him to go in.


    Liu took a deep breath and could only go into the hall with a stiff head.


    "My son, please say hello to your mother!"


    "At last you are willing to go into the palace and visit this palace." Empress Dowager Pei is complaining, sad and sad.


    She gave birth to two sons, one was the emperor and the other was a prince. Everyone thought her life was good.


    Who would have thought that the emperor''s son would be separated from her for a month, and then two days later he would come to Weiyang palace to greet him. Leave without saying a few words.


    The prince''s son is depressed all day long. He stays at the gate of the palace and is depressed.


    When empress dowager Pei thought of her two sons, she felt miserable.


    In addition, Huyang is no longer there, and no one dares to fight with her. Empress dowager Pei really feels lonely and lonely, and her heart becomes colder and colder.


    Even if accompanied by the imperial concubine and the emperor''s concubine, she still chose to be lonely.


    "The son is unfilial, which worries the mother." Liu Yi is respectful and respectful, and never looks at Xiao shu''er.


    Empress Dowager Pei waved to him, "come here, let this palace have a good look."


    Liu Yi came forward and allowed empress dowager Pei to examine.


    Xiao Shuer took the opportunity to say goodbye, "the Empress Dowager and the Lord must have a lot to say. I will leave first."


    Naturally, Empress Dowager Pei will not keep her.


    Liu Yi watched her leave, frowning slightly, "if the empress mother is not willing to see her, she will be sent directly. Don''t waste your breath with her. "


    "It''s not as serious as you think. She went into the palace to greet the palace and, by the way, to relieve her boredom. Those little princes and daughters left by the late emperor are all grown up, and they are still looking forward to a good marriage in the palace. "


    "The emperor and the queen are concerned about this. The empress doesn''t have to worry about them."


    Empress Dowager Pei said happily, "I listen to you, regardless of them. How can you figure it out today? Would you like to go into the palace and greet me? "


    Liu Yi is inevitably a little guilty.


    Fortunately, it was her mother and son. Empress dowager Pei was really angry when she learned that Liu was pleading for Xiao qin''er. But only for a while.


    "Why didn''t Xiao qin''er go into the palace to make amends, and even ordered you."


    "First of all, he knew that his son hadn''t been in the palace for half a year, and his mother missed him very much. Second, she is also timid and afraid of being scolded by her mother. "


    "It''s hard for her to be afraid. At the beginning, she was afraid of her own palace. She just looked at this palace is old, energy is not good, began to play smart


    "Qin''er does love to be clever, but she has no bad heart. She has always been respectful and filial to her mother. Her refusal to enter the palace before was not a perfunctory act, but a fear of losing face. "


    "What face can she lose? Can this palace eat her?"


    The Empress Dowager Pei snorted, extremely dissatisfied. I don''t know how to find a decent one.


    I don''t know if I was sick, I was afraid of getting sick, so I didn''t go into the palace to ask for my regards several times.


    Liu Yi also did not hide, "Qin ER in Chang''an palace to eat several times closed door, deep sense of shame, later did not enter the palace."


    Empress Dowager Pei sneered, "Oh! I heard about it. The queen was busy and had no time to chat with her. She was not comfortable when she was told to shut her door. I''m afraid that there will be gossip in the palace, so I''ll perfunctorily refuse to go into the palace and ask for her peace. Look at her success. "


    Liu Yi said with a smile: "she is a person who has no great future. The empress mother doesn''t have to worry about her. It''s better to avoid her copying the Vajra Sutra. "


    The Empress Dowager Pei squinted at Liu Yi and was dissatisfied.


    "You and qin''er, when they had such a good relationship, they even went to the palace to plead for her."


    "Old husband and wife, no matter how many contradictions there are, they will open up."


    "Indeed, it has grown. It''s just, it''s OK. My Palace won''t punish her. You go back and tell her that on the first day of the next month, you must go into the palace to greet her. Otherwise, the palace will punish her. "


    "Thank you very much! The mother can rest assured that a son will go to the palace with her at the beginning of next month


    "You''ll be in the palace next month, too!" Empress Dowager Pei was very happy.


    For the first time since Huyang passed away, she was so happy.


    Liu Yi accompanied her to lunch, and did not leave until after a nap.Empress Dowager Pei had a good sleep.


    Liu Yi left the palace and was a man of the house. He planned to go back to the palace directly.


    But I didn''t expect that Xiao Shuer would block him on the way.


    "Duan Wang, are you free? There is something I want to talk to you about. " Xiao Shuer picked up the curtain of the carriage with a smile.


    Although it was an inquiry, his attitude was very tough and could not be refused by Liu Yi.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1050

    Tea house quiet room.


    The ceramic kettle on the red mud stove is bubbling.


    The tea is boiling.


    A pair of slender hands lift the kettle, wash tea, cook tea, posture unspeakable beauty.


    With a smile on her lips, she knew that the child would be married in a few years, but she was still gorgeous.


    This is Xiao Shuer, Princess Xiao.


    Sitting opposite her, Liu Yi was impatient.


    "What do you want from me?"


    He didn''t want to keep the appointment, but Xiao Shuer was aggressive. He didn''t want to be seen at the gate of the palace. He could only follow the other party to the quiet room of the teahouse.


    It might be a pleasure to watch her cook tea at another time.


    However, at this moment, Liu Yi only thinks that she is superfluous and a waste of time.


    "Is the prince in a hurry?"


    "I have to go back to my house." Liu Yi is not a hypocrite.


    Xiao Shuer picked up her eyebrows and laughed. She put the tea cup in front of him


    Liu Yi sat still, "what are you looking for me for? Why not get to the point. "


    "As far as I know, elder sister qin''er is in charge of the whole Duan palace these years. The prince is either addicted to drinking or painting. In short, I just ask anything. Even the nephew''s marriage, the LORD did not ask a word. Dare to ask, is the idle Prince anxious to go back to drink


    Xiao Shuer seems to be laughing, and there is a hint of irony in her mouth.


    "What does this king do? When is it your turn to take charge of it? You are the princess, I am the Lord, you are higher than me in seniority. At the same time, we are cousins. In theory, we should not sit here drinking tea and talking. "


    Xiao Shuer frowned and said with a smile, "but the Lord is still here."


    Liu Yi was very angry. "If you hadn''t forced me, I wouldn''t have come here with you."


    "Oh! What can I do to force the Lord? You should make it clear. " Xiao Shuer looks like she is in charge of everything. She is more and more unscrupulous.


    Liu Yi''s chest heaved and angry, but he never broke out.


    He picked up his teacup and drank it.


    He also showed Xiao Shuer the teacup, proving that he had drunk all the tea.


    Xiao Shuer covered her lips and giggled.


    Liu Yi, with a straight face, asked, "can we talk about it now? I''ll only give you time for a stick of incense. No matter whether you say it or not, you won''t wait for it to be out of date. "


    After Xiao Shuer had laughed, she had a correct attitude and no longer forced Liu Yi too much.


    She coughed softly. "Please come here today, just for one thing."


    "Say it


    "Xiao Jiuyi has grown up day by day, and has reached the age of marriage. I need your help. "


    "What can I do for you?"


    "Help Xiao Jiu get a county Lord."


    "No way!" Liu Yi didn''t think about it. He denied that "all the titles of our brothers were set before the death of our father. The emperor would only win the title of marquis, and he could not confer another title."


    "It''s impossible to be someone else. It may not be impossible to be the emperor''s brother Duanwang Ye." Xiao Shuer''s attitude is very firm and can not be refused.


    Liu Yi said with a sneer, "you look up to me too much. How can I persuade your majesty. I can''t even solve my own problems. I also help you solve the title of Xiao Jiu. You really look up to me


    "If you don''t try, how do you know you can''t?"


    Liu Yi sneered, "you don''t really think I''m in love with your Majesty''s brother.". Don''t forget, I''ve been idle for four or five years, and I never wanted to use it in the palace. Now I am the idle king in people''s mouth. I don''t care about everything. I have no right, no power and no power. If you want Xiao Jiu to be a king, you are not only wishful thinking, but also looking for the wrong person. You should go to the empress. She is the only one who can convince your majesty. "


    Xiao Shuer shook her head slowly, "I don''t want to find the empress, I''ll look for you."


    "Xiao, I don''t owe you." Liu Yi was furious.


    Xiao Shuer chuckled, "you don''t owe me, but you owe sister qin''er. You didn''t refuse to like me or to join hands with me


    Liu Yi''s chest heaved, and in a flash he laughed again, "did you misunderstand something?"


    Xiao Shuer''s face changed slightly.


    Liu Yi sarcastically said: "at that time, I was the legitimate Prince of the queen, and you were just a mere lady Zhaoyi. With you? Do you think you deserve it? Since you gave birth to Xiao Jiu, my father has not been very fond of you


    Bang!


    Xiao Shuer clapped her hands on the table.


    "Liu, don''t go too far."


    "Do you think you have my handle on hand, so you can do whatever you want? What a fool! That little thing is nothing. Even if you go into the palace now and tell the emperor that I coveted the throne and made all kinds of small moves in private, you can see if he will take care of you. As a prince, there is a real problem if you don''t covet the throne. "


    Xiao Shuer was so angry that her chest fluctuated, her expression was tense and her eyes were venomous.


    Liu Yi looked cold and said, "don''t look at me with such eyes. I don''t owe you. At that time, we only took what we needed to cooperate with each other. My father was seriously ill and went to the palace. Our cooperation was terminated at that time. You''re constantly pestering me. I can''t help Xiao Jiu get a king, but I can still demote him to an idle clan. ""You threaten me?" Xiao Shuer can''t believe it.


    Liu Yi sneered, "why can''t I threaten you? You are nothing. "


    Bang!


    A cup of tea was poured directly on Liu Yi''s face.


    Fortunately, the temperature of the tea has come down, Liu Yi is just in a mess, not scalded.


    He closed his eyes and let the tea slide from his head. The muscles on the face are twitching one after another.


    He took out his handkerchief, wiped his cheek slowly, and snorted.


    "A shrew indeed


    "Who are you scolding?"


    "Isn''t it a shrew?" Liu''s eyes opened and his eyes were cold.


    Xiao Shuer cried out angrily, "Liu Yi, don''t deceive people too much. Don''t forget, sister qin''er is my own sister. I have many ways to make your house uneasy. "


    Liu Yi''s face was cold, "you can try to see if this king will give you a chance. When you die, don''t regret it. "


    With that, he got up and left.


    Xiao Shuer couldn''t stop her and watched her leave.


    Bang!


    She was so angry that she overturned the whole table and smashed all the teacups and teapots.


    A good quiet room becomes a mess in a flash.


    ¡­¡­


    Liu Yi returned to the palace by carriage.


    Xiao qin''er is waiting for him.


    "How is it going? Did the Queen Mother forgive me


    Liu Yi nodded, "on the first day of the next month, you and I will go into the palace together and greet you. The Empress Dowager promised to avoid your punishment. You don''t have to copy the Vajra Sutra


    Xiao qin''er is in a good mood.


    At this time, she noticed that there seemed to be tea stains on Liu Yi''s clothes.


    "What''s the matter? Did you miss your tea? "


    Liu deliberated for a moment, "I met Xiao Taifei in the palace today."


    Eh?


    Xiao qin''er asked in a hurry: "and then?"


    "She stopped me at the palace gate and asked me to go to the quiet room of the teahouse to talk about things."


    Xiao Qin Er frowned, "and then you went?"


    Obviously, she''s not happy.


    Liu Yi nodded, "yes, I went to her appointment. She''s aggressive. I''m afraid she''ll make trouble at the gate of the palace, so I have to compromise. "


    "What does she want from you?" Xiao qin''er is holding her handkerchief while asking.


    She did not forget that Xiao Shuer had always coveted Liu Yi.


    Who makes president Liu a good and noble person.


    It''s too much to stop people at the gate of the palace.


    Xiao qin''er gnaws her teeth, and a fire is burning in her heart.


    Liu Yi said calmly, "she wants me to help and get a County Prince for Xiaojiu."


    "Is she daydreaming? She is the cabbage in the street when she is a king. Can she be bought and sold Xiao qin''er was angry, "you didn''t promise her, did you?"


    Liu Yi shook his head. "You can rest assured that I have already rejected her. However, she is very unwilling, estimated to start from your side. You must guard against her. Don''t be abducted by her


    "If you think I''m stupid, I''ll be abducted by her." Xiao qin''er rolled her eyes at him.


    Liu said with a smile, "of course I know that you will not be bewitched by her. But we have to be just in case. We all know that Princess Xiao is very capable of doing things. "


    Xiao qin''er bit her teeth. "You are not allowed to meet her later. I will deal with her."


    It''s time to settle the accounts between sisters.


    She is eager to have a showdown with Xiao Shuer.


    However, Xiao Shuer''s side is as quiet as a chicken, and there is no movement at all.


    This is not right!


    This is not in line with Xiao Shuer''s temper. She is a woman who will never give up until she reaches her goal. How can she give up easily.


    Xiao qin''er is suspicious. Unexpectedly, a big event has been set up in the palace.


    First, a life lawsuit.


    Some people reported to the officials that it was duanwangfu who persecuted the good people and persecuted human life.


    In the middle of the matter, it is not clear that there is a rebellion in the court.


    The imperial censor is coming.


    Kim woo Wai also sharpened his knife.


    Xiao qin''er was flustered.


    "What? What should I do? Who is harming us? All the things you haven''t done are planted on you and me. "


    Not all of them were planted.


    So big palace, there are always a few mice excrement.


    It''s not uncommon to do bad things outside in the name of the palace.


    When it comes to disobedience, Liu Yi has been staying in the palace all day long. He doesn''t go to the palace to greet him. He doesn''t celebrate new years and festivals. What he should do as a prince should be investigated. There is no problem to be charged with disrespect.


    Is it a crime to be dissatisfied with the emperor?


    Under the imperial power, this is sin, that is, to have a heart of disobedience.


    As for rebellion, there is no need for it.But the imperial court officials didn''t think so.


    With the heart of disobedience, can we not rebel?


    It''s all about the heart, not the deeds.


    If you think about what you shouldn''t think, whether you have done it or not, you are guilty.


    The imperial historians, like beating chicken blood, caught Liu Yanshen.


    Liu Yi''s past affairs are all turned out, the content is more and more, and the charges are also increasing.


    To sum up, the rebellious heart is obvious.


    "Your Majesty, please punish Duan Jun Wang severely!"


    "Your Majesty, please take away the princes and princes, as an example."


    "Duan Jun Wang is clearly a rogue official and a thief, and he has long been unwilling to submit to him. If you do not remove the traitors, the world will be disturbed. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1051

    "Xiao Shuer, get out of here."


    Xiao qin''er rushed into the mansion with people.


    The servants stopped.


    "Get out! What do you do? Don''t come in. Here is... "


    "To Princess Ben!"


    At Xiao qin''er''s command, the palace bodyguard picked up the stick and hit many servants in the mansion.


    For a moment, the door, the courtyard, are all bang bang, plus the sound of the sound.


    Xiao qin''er did not cover up her actions.


    As soon as she started to make trouble here, the clans who lived nearby came out to see the excitement.


    This kind of drama that directly brings people to the door has not been seen for many years. It''s really nostalgic.


    When Princess Huyang was still alive, it was really lively.


    I didn''t expect that the princess of Duanjun had the courage of Princess Huyang and dared to take people to the door.


    "Princess Duanjun and Princess Xiao, if I remember correctly, they should be sisters. It''s a fight. "


    "No matter why he fights, he goes to the theatre."


    The most important thing is to choose a golden place to watch a play.


    You don''t have to worry about the details of the side branches.


    "Duan Jun Wang was impeached by the imperial historian recently. How can the princess of Duanjun have time to bring people to the door?"


    "It can''t be princess Xiao who killed Duan Jun Wang."


    "Princess Xiao has this ability?"


    "The women of the late emperor are certainly not stupid."


    If you are not stupid, you have the ability to instigate the censor to impeach Duanjun.


    If it''s really Princess Xiao''s pot, this woman is a bit too powerful.


    Other women harm people, are to take the private line of the house, such as making rules, poisoning, hit the board.


    I can''t get out of the house.


    Concubine Xiao is so powerful that she plays the role of courtiers.


    A hand, will end the princess into the situation of irreparable.


    It''s amazing!


    This is to put the princess to death.


    What kind of hatred should people die?


    Big drama!


    You can''t miss it.


    Bang!


    The gate of the mansion is closed.


    Eh?


    How can we close the door? We are watching the play.


    Can actors have a little conscience? It''s good to leave a gap.


    The quick man has climbed the wall.


    The people in the back have a good example.


    The clansmen were so enthusiastic.


    Bang!


    A stick directly stabbed the man climbing up the wall.


    Then, as soon as the bamboo poles were swept away, all of them fell.


    "Shit! Too stingy! It''s just to watch the fun, but to stab people with a bamboo pole? "


    "Princess Xiao is really well disciplined. The bodyguards in the mansion have several brushes."


    "There are a few brushes that can''t stop the princess of Duanjun from coming."


    "I don''t know if the two sisters will fight."


    "Who''s going to inform the Xiaos? We''ll have a look at it later."


    "I, I, I, I will inform the Xiao family."


    "And Zongzheng temple."


    "Don''t inform Zongzheng temple. When they come, the play will not come to pass. "


    "Reasonable!"


    ¡­¡­


    In the mansion, Xiao qin''er, with his bravery, rushed all the way to the backyard.


    "Xiao Shuer, get out of here! Do you have the courage to do it and not dare to come out? If you don''t come out again, don''t blame me for smashing your mansion. "


    In the courtyard, the servants fell all over the place.


    All of them were beaten and killed with sticks, whining.


    "My sister is so interested! He ran to me early in the morning, making a lot of noise, telling people not to tell jokes, but also killing my people. She is worthy of being the princess of Duanjun county. She is really powerful. "


    Xiao Shuer''s simple and clean suit her status as a widow.


    She leaned against the door frame, laughing at Xiao qin''er.


    She was not afraid of Xiao qin''er''s menace.


    "You cunt


    Xiao qin''er was furious and rushed to her. Raise your hand and greet each other in the face.


    Xiao Shuer grabbed her hand with great effort.


    Xiao qin''er''s wrist hurts and she can''t get rid of it. She is angry, embarrassed, unwilling, resentful


    Emotions flashed through her eyes.


    As Xi Wu said, "Xiao Shuer is full of strength. Don''t show your eyes in front of me with your three moves and two claws. If you were not for my sister''s sake, your face would have been covered with palm prints, which could be as white and tender as it is now. It is well maintained. People who are dozens of years old still look like people in their twenties and thirties. "


    She was also in the mood to make fun of Xiao qin''er and comment on Xiao qin''er''s face.


    What a shame!


    Absolutely a shame!Xiao qin''er is full of smoke. "You let me go!"


    "Do you want to do it?" Xiao Shuer giggled, "do you know what you look like now, just like a defeated hen."


    "Xiao shu''er, you bitch, you die!"


    "Shut up! If you dare to scold me again, believe it or not, I will tear your mouth


    Xiao Shuer''s face is fierce. She glances at the guards brought by Xiao qin''er.


    She sneered and said, "if it wasn''t for the palace''s order not to embarrass you, do you think you can rush to this palace with this person? You are as always, no self-knowledge, only know how to rely on the identity of how to shout. Sister, after all these years, you haven''t made any progress. "


    "You let me go! I have something to say to you. " Xiao qin''er gradually calmed down.


    It''s not to kill her away from home.


    Xiao Shuer raised her eyebrows and laughed, "good!"


    She simply let go of Xiao qin''er''s wrist.


    Xiao Qin Er rubbed her wrist, and there was a red mark on her wrist. She didn''t expect Xiao Shuer to be so strong.


    She took a deep breath and said calmly, "find a quiet place. I have something to say to you."


    Xiao Shuer smiles sweetly, "come in, the tea is ready for you. My sister, we haven''t sat together for a long time to drink tea and chat. We must have a good chat today. "


    Xiao qin''er scoffed.


    Xiao Shuer''s face is not so thick. No wonder it''s so troubling.


    The two sisters entered the room one after another.


    The door closes from the outside.


    The servants of both sides occupied the left and right sides, and each of them coveted.


    Inside the door, Xiao qin''er got to the point and asked with gnashing teeth, "did you make it?"


    "What does sister mean?"


    "How many things have you done?"


    "I''ve done too much. How can I know what you mean if my sister doesn''t say so?"


    Xiao qin''er was too lazy to talk nonsense with her, "the royal family''s life lawsuit, the imperial censor impeached the Lord and said that he had a heart of disobedience. Did you do all this?"


    Xiao Shuer pursed her lips and laughed, "sister, drink tea! To be honest, I did what you said


    "You..."


    Xiao Qin Er Teng stood up, and the other side admitted it.


    She thought Xiao Shuer would retort. She never thought that the other party would admit it so simply.


    Xiao Shuer giggled, "is sister very surprised? You''ve long assumed that I did all this, and I''ll admit it. What are you doing? You look scared. "


    Xiao qin''er angrily asked, "because cousin didn''t promise to help, you want to kill him. You are clearly a poisonous woman. Why don''t you die? "


    Xiao Shuer held up her broken hair at the temples, "yes, I am a poisonous woman. As the saying goes, good people don''t live long, and disasters last for thousands of years. A poisonous woman like me must live longer than your sister. "


    "You dream!"


    "We''ll see." Xiao Shuer has a indifferent attitude.


    Xiao qin''er deeply hates it.


    "What''s good for you if you kill your cousin?"


    "I''m happy!" Xiao Shuer naturally, "who let him not help me."


    Xiao Qin Er clenched her fist. "I won''t let you succeed. You can''t succeed. You are bound to be punished. "


    "The present situation in Chaozhong is not on my sister''s side. Instead of wasting time with me, my sister would rather go back to the palace to collect the body of my cousin. "


    "Ah..."


    Xiao Qin Er cried out.


    How could there be such a vicious and wicked woman in the world.


    She wanted to kill her. She wanted to kill her.


    "Sister, don''t do it. You''re not my match." Xiao Shuer sees the idea of breaking Xiao qin''er and reminds her of her kindness.


    Bang!


    Xiao qin''er smashed the teacup, "you will not die! I do what I say


    "Cluck If I don''t want to die easily, my sister will die in front of me. "


    Without saying a word, Xiao qin''er got up and left.


    Xiao Shuer called after her, "why didn''t my sister ask me? If you ask me, maybe I will be soft hearted and promise to let my cousin go. "


    Xiao qin''er has come to the door. She turns her head and stares at each other, "you know me, I know you as well. From the time you started, you didn''t want to let go of my cousin and me. What''s more, although you are good at doing things, the situation in the DPRK and China is no longer under your control. You are just a spectator now


    Xiao Shuer''s face sank, "does elder sister not trust me?"


    Xiao qin''er sneered. "At most, you are an introduction, providing an idea and an excuse for those imperial historians who are afraid that the world will not be chaotic. Behind the scenes, there are other people. "


    "Sister, sister, you think too much and despise me too much." Xiao Shuer''s face was thumping.


    "I don''t mean to belittle you. I know how much you have. I''m not smart, but I''m not stupid. Farewell"In my eyes, sister is stupid. Every time I say who is stupid, I always think of my sister. "


    Xiao Shuer is provocative, and it is a blatant provocation.


    Xiao qin''er''s hand is on the doorknob.


    She took a deep breath and finally held back her anger.


    I really want to go back and tear up each other''s face.


    She ignored the provocation, opened the door and went out.


    Xiao shu''er ran to the door and called out in her voice, "sister, go slowly! Give my regards to the Lord and ask him to take care! If there is something wrong with him, I will come and burn incense for him


    Xiao qin''er''s teeth creaked and her fists clenched.


    Xiao Shuer must be one of the most vicious women in the world.


    "Let''s go!"


    From the beginning to the end, she did not look back, nor did she respond to Xiao Shuer''s provocation.


    Xiao Shuer laughed and said, "ha ha It''s not good to die


    After laughing, it was a grim expression.


    She held the door frame with hatred in her heart.


    Why do other people live in harmony with husband and wife.


    For the rest of her decades, she could only be a widow without the qualification to remarry.


    Who made her a woman of the late emperor.


    She doesn''t like it. She doesn''t accept it!


    Why can Xiao qin''er, a stupid woman with no brain, be happier than her?


    She wants to destroy everything Xiao qiner has.


    Everybody die!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1052

    Chang''an palace!


    Bai Zhong ran into the study in a hurry, "Niang, the Empress Dowager is coming. It''s outside the door. "


    Gu Jiu put down what he was doing, got up and went to the door to meet him.


    Empress Dowager Pei and her people rushed in like a gust of wind.


    "And the emperor?"


    Empress Dowager Pei looked around, but Liu Zhao was not there?


    Gu Jiuxing Li, said: "Your Majesty, this meeting should be in Xingqing palace."


    "The emperor is not in Xingqing palace. This palace has just come over there. Did you hide the emperor


    Empress Dowager Pei was fierce and anxious.


    Gu Jiu couldn''t cry or laugh, "the empress mother can really talk and laugh. I can''t hide your majesty. Your majesty is not here. He may be in school


    "Really not?" Empress Dowager Pei was dubious.


    Gu Jiu heavily nodded, "daughter-in-law dare not deceive the mother, your majesty is not here."


    Empress Dowager Pei did not leave, but sat down on the soft collapse.


    Yeah!


    The soft collapse of Chang''an palace is very comfortable, which seems to be more comfortable than that of Weiyang palace.


    "So many imperial censors impeached the fourth brother. How many days has it been? Why didn''t the emperor correct his name? Does he believe in the censor''s nonsense? "


    "Laosi is really decadent in recent years, and he has made mistakes. However, I can assure you that he has no heart of disobedience and rebellion. All the imperial censors were slandered. Why didn''t the emperor arrest them and let them slander the fourth


    "What is the emperor''s heart? His throne is stable, can''t he see his brother''s life easy? Do you have to kill all the people before you give up? "


    As soon as the Empress Dowager Pei sat down, she asked angrily.


    The saliva was flying and the voice was sharp. Already lost calm.


    Gu Jiuduan to a cup of tea, "mother drink tea, said so much should be thirsty."


    Empress Dowager Pei wanted to be reserved and put on airs.


    But her voice was about to smoke.


    It''s really hurtful to yell at your throat.


    Finally, she did not refuse Gu Jiu''s good intentions, took the tea cup and drank it down.


    "Mother, slow down. Be careful of choking."


    "Cough, cough..."


    It''s choking, but it''s choking.


    After struggling for a long time, Empress Dowager Pei recovered and looked tired. It''s an old man after all.


    It''s still a little hot. Empress dowager Pei has sweated on her forehead.


    Gu Jiu picked up a round fan and gently shook it to fan the Empress Dowager Pei.


    Empress Dowager Pei burst into tears, "the fourth and the emperor are brothers! The brother of a mother. If you kill each other, you''ll only hurt those who are close to each other, and those who are enemies will be quick. Anyone with eyes knows that the fourth can''t rebel. Every day, he stayed in the mansion, and the gate was not out. He was not rebellious. Why didn''t the emperor believe it? "


    "The Emperor didn''t believe in Duanjun." Gu Jiu comforts each other.


    Empress Dowager Pei sat up and said, "since the emperor believes that the fourth elder is innocent, why does he allow the censor to slander the fourth in the court? Is he trying to discredit the fourth


    "My mother misunderstood me! The more turbulent the censor is, the more powerful His Majesty''s retort will be. His majesty did this for the sake of the princess. He took this opportunity to solve all the problems. In order to avoid the impeachment in the future. Your majesty is very kind-hearted. The Empress Dowager should be considerate of him. "


    Gu Jiusheng is full of emotion, so he needs to examine his heart to prove his sincerity.


    Empress Dowager Pei was dubious. "Are you telling me the truth? Does your majesty really do this for the sake of the fourth


    Gu Jiu nodded and said with great certainty: "brother''s love can''t be cut off easily. In his Majesty''s mind, he has been thinking about Duan Jun Wang. However, Duan Jun Wang has been extremely dispirited these years, and his majesty is not good at forcing him to do anything, and simply let him live the life he wants. "


    Empress Dowager Pei was convinced and moved to tears. "This palace knows that they are brothers, and their brotherhood for many years can not be fake. Old four is really not very decent these years, but if the emperor is willing to find him something to do, maybe he can get better. We can''t really watch him stay in the palace every day and never leave the gate for a year and a half. If it goes on for a long time, we are afraid that he will get sick! "


    "The empress mother is right. When your majesty comes back, the daughter-in-law will tell the truth of her mother''s words. I hope your majesty can take action to help Duan Jun Wang out of the haze. "


    "You are good!" Empress Dowager Pei held Gu Jiu''s hand tightly, "in the past, it was this palace that misunderstood you."


    "What the mother says and does is what the daughter-in-law should do." Gu Jiu''s mouth slightly twitches, comforting people''s life is really tired.


    Finally, she appeased empress dowager Pei.


    Gu Jiu asks Bai Zhong to send empress dowager Pei back to Weiyang palace.


    Bai Zhong takes orders.


    After the people left, the room finally quieted down.


    Others thought the palace was deserted, but she thought Chang''an palace was too busy.


    Fortunately, there will be no one to disturb.


    Bai Zhong came back from Weiyang palace and reported the situation as soon as possible."The Empress Dowager cried and was very tired. She went back to Weiyang palace and fell asleep within a moment. According to Duke Wen, the Empress Dowager hasn''t been sleeping well since Duan Junwang''s accident. I''ll be able to get a good sleep today


    "He told the grand physician to go to Weiyang palace every day to ask for peace pulse. The Empress Dowager is too old to be careless. "


    "I''ll arrange it later. Is it really OK with Duan Jun? If something happens, I''m afraid the Empress Dowager can''t bear it. "


    Gu Jiu sneered and said, "a group of imperial historians who are afraid that the world will not be in chaos are picking things up. Don''t worry. Duan County Prince there, let him fear a few more days


    "I tell you, my wife, I heard that the princess of Duan county took someone to beat Princess Xiao''s house yesterday, which made a great deal of trouble."


    "Oh? The two sisters are fighting? "


    "Yes! Outside are all discussing this matter, and some people say that Duan Jun Wang''s accident has something to do with Princess Xiao. "


    Gu Jiu laughed, "concubine Xiao really can''t get rid of the relationship. You don''t have to interfere in this. Just watch. "


    "Yes, old slave!"


    ¡­¡­


    Liu Zhao practiced in the school field, sweating all over and enjoying himself.


    When he learned that empress dowager Pei made trouble in Chang''an palace, his face suddenly sank and he was about to attack.


    Lin Shuping quickly said: "the queen has pacified the Empress Dowager and sent someone to send her back to Weiyang palace. The old slave learned that the Empress Dowager would have fallen asleep


    Liu Zhao''s face finally turned cloudy.


    Once the gas field is closed, the palace talents dare to breathe boldly.


    Liu Zhao came directly to Chang''an palace, and Gu Jiu was disgusted with a bad sweat.


    He hummed twice, "old husband and wife, you still dislike me."


    I hate it!


    As long as it''s a bad sweat, even if it''s 70 years old and 80 years old, it''s disgusting.


    Gu Jiu gave him a white eye.


    Liu Zhao can only be washed away.


    Wash clean, holding a head of water beads, together to Gu Jiu side, "mother can have trouble you?"


    "Don''t worry, my mother didn''t embarrass me. After the mother, she worried about the fourth and cried in my place. I told her that the fourth brother would be OK, so she could rest assured. "


    "Who said the fourth is OK." Liu Zhao had a straight face.


    Gu Jiu looked at him with a smile, "can''t you really believe what the imperial censor said, and believe that the fourth senior has a heart of disobedience and will rebel sooner or later? What about the brain? "


    "Cough..."


    Liu Zhao shook his eyes, in front of the palace people, how can I despise my IQ. I want to save face for me.


    Gu nine pursed a lip to smile, "I know your intention, you don''t just want to borrow the opportunity to compare old four."


    Liu Zhao waved and drove all the palace people out.


    Gu Jiu picked up a towel to wipe his hair, "your brother, after so many years of cold war, do you want to take this opportunity to reconcile?"


    "I will have a cold war with him. Are you kidding me. It is clearly that he did not dare to enter the palace to see me. " Liu Zhao totally despised Liu Yi.


    This brother, since he was a child, has a high spirit and a weak ability. If you can''t, your mouth is strong, but your heart has already recognized it.


    "He''s just a counsellor Liu Zhao''s evaluation of Liu Yi was accurate.


    Liu Yi has been decadent for so many years, of course, at the beginning there are some reasons why he is not reconciled. But at the end of the day, there was nothing left.


    He did not dare to take the initiative to step out of the gate, nor dare to take the initiative to ask for emperor Liu Zhao, nor dare he take the initiative to ask for a real lack.


    He''s afraid!


    What are you afraid of?


    Afraid to face everything!


    It''s better to be like an ostrich. If you put your neck in the sand, you can deceive yourself. The life of a homestead man is also very good.


    Every time, he had to go into the palace to greet empress dowager Pei, and he always chose the time for the court meeting. In this way, Liu Zhao can be perfectly avoided.


    Liu Zhao was very clear about this.


    Liu Zhao, who was born in the army, despised Liu Yi''s affectation.


    Liu was too slow to settle the matter.


    Liu Zhao didn''t care about the people who made trouble behind them.


    Liu Yi had to solve those people by himself.


    Liu Zhao, who was emperor, was very busy and had no time to clean up the people who were picking up the trouble for him.


    Gu Jiu smiles and says, "he has been counselling all his life, and he can''t change it."


    Liu Zhao snorted, "can''t I teach him a lesson?"


    Gu Jiu said: "no one said no, but you have to consider the feelings of the mother. I don''t know why, since aunt Huyang passed away, the Empress Dowager has become much older. Don''t say that compared with last year, that is, compared with the first month, the body is not only a bit worse. "


    "Seriously?" Liu Zhao''s heart leaped.


    The bad relationship between mother and son does not mean that Liu Zhao can watch empress dowager Pei grow old and leave the world one day.


    Human feelings are complex.


    There is no permanent love, no permanent hatred.


    Time is the biggest killer. It can destroy everything and change everything.When the Empress Dowager Pei was old, Liu Zhao''s hard heart became loose.


    Gu Jiu said definitely: "today''s son takes the opportunity to examine the pulse of the empress mother. His body is very weak. And it''s not tonic. You have to take care of it. "


    Liu Zhao frowned, "I''ll visit my mother later."


    "Shall I accompany you?"


    Liu Zhao shook his head, "no! I haven''t talked with my mother for a long time. Some words are held in my heart, and it''s strange that I don''t like it. "


    All right!


    Gu Jiu clenched his hand. "Now the most worried person of the empress mother is Lao Si. When the competition is almost over, give him a chance. If he is really useless and refuses to cheer up, then you will try to deal with him


    Liu Zhao nodded, "I will give him a chance, but we have to see if he will seize the opportunity."


    "I''m not involved in the problems between your brothers. When you go to see your mother, be soft and don''t quarrel


    "Don''t worry, I will restrain my temper and not quarrel with her."


    Mother and son have quarreled for a lifetime, and now it is meaningless to continue to quarrel.


    Liu Zhao some melancholy, "I am also old!"


    Gu Jiu leaned in his arms, "you are not old! As strong as a young man


    "I have white hair." Liu Zhao snorted, a little uncomfortable.


    Gu Jiu looked up and said, "that''s because you are overworked. I''ve told you for a long time that we should combine work with rest, not so hard. "


    "I listen to you. I will pay attention to the maintenance in the future. Would you like to help me pull out my white hair! Lin Shuping''s son of a bitch dare not do it. He can''t do it. "


    "That''s because you''re too strict. He''s afraid he''ll lose his life by pulling out his hair."


    "Hum!" Liu Zhao protested.


    Gu Jiu got up and went to his back to pull out his white hair, which was quite a lot.


    "I''m really old with so much white hair. Why don''t you have white hair? "


    Gu nine glanced at him, "because this palace is well maintained, and knows how to combine work and rest, and youth will always be there."


    Liu Zhao ha ha a smile, "you compared with ten years ago, a little change."


    Gu jiubi got up and said, "that''s it! You should also pay attention to maintenance. Don''t wait until you are 50 or 60 years old and become a bad old man, and this palace is still young and beautiful. At that time, I will hate you and drive you out of Chang''an palace. "


    Liu Zhao joked: "the most poisonous woman''s heart, this is indeed true."


    Gu Jiu snorted and bit at him.


    Liu Zhao immediately confessed, "no poison, no husband, I am the most poisonous person."


    Gu Jiu beamed, "it''s almost the same. You just said that the fourth is a counsellor, but in fact you are


    Liu Zhao''s face was filled with heart.


    I really don''t mind. I have to admit it in front of my wife.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1053

    Liu Zhao went to Weiyang palace.


    The atmosphere was a little tense when mother and son met.


    Wen Gonggong knew how to take all the palace people out of the bedroom, leaving the mother and son alone.


    Liu Zhao coughed twice, as if his throat was stuck out.


    "Does the mother feel better?"


    "You won''t embarrass the fourth


    Mother and son spoke at the same time, saying different things.


    Then they all frowned, and the atmosphere became more tense.


    Pooh!


    Liu Zhao bowed his head and laughed.


    The eyebrows were full of sarcasm.


    "In my mother''s eyes, what kind of person am I? Ruthless, for the sake of imperial power, everyone can kill? Or a man with soft ears and no opinion? "


    Empress Dowager Pei''s breath became short and impatient.


    "You just need to tell the palace whether you will embarrass the fourth. Is it impossible to answer such a simple question? "


    Liu Zhao shook his head. "Obviously, the empress mother didn''t listen to me. I''ll tell you the truth. He''s my brother. I won''t take his life. "


    Empress Dowager Pei immediately breathed a sigh of relief, and her tight face was obviously relaxed.


    "Thank you for the fourth


    "Let the fourth go into the palace and thank you." Liu Zhao''s tone was stern and could not be refuted.


    Empress Dowager Pei was tongue tied and stunned. She said, "you are too strict with him."


    Liu Zhao was dissatisfied, "I have never asked him. Is he disabled, and can''t thank you when he enters the palace? "


    Empress Dowager Pei waved her hand, "I''m tired and don''t want to quarrel with you. Tomorrow, the palace will send someone to the palace to thank him. And you, be kind to him. Don''t meet, nose is not nose, eyes are not eyes, pick his fault everywhere. If he''s a jerk, you''re also brothers who have broken bones and tendons. "


    Liu Zhao said, "I have a question, which has been hidden in my heart for a long time. Can the empress mother solve my doubts for me?"


    "You ask!" Empress Dowager Pei will be in a good mood. As long as she doesn''t quarrel, she is willing to say more with Liu Zhao.


    Liu Zhao played with his thumb and asked softly, "I came back from the outside when I was 12 years old. On that day, the fourth was naughty. He fell down from the tree and scraped a little skin. The empress mother stood by the fourth and was nervous all night. On my side, the empress mother just looked at her eyes in a hurry. The bleeding wound did not allow her to stay for a moment. I just want to ask the empress mother, what am I really


    Pei Tai''s back color is stiff. She looks at Liu Zhao with complicated eyes.


    Liu Zhao sneered and said, "my father passed the throne to my son, and my mother was crazy for a time, and even asked me to give up the throne to my fourth brother. Am I not the son of my mother? Don''t you feel in debt for being so eccentric? "


    "Ah..."


    For nearly a year, Empress Dowager Pei was aging rapidly and lost her spirit.


    She didn''t want to make any noise.


    "You two brothers," she said weakly, "this palace does favor the fourth


    Lu Zhao pulled the corners of his mouth twice, but made no noise.


    The Empress Dowager Pei said slowly: "the fourth elder talks early. When he is more than one year old, his mother and his mother shout every day, chasing after the palace like a little follower. You talk late. You don''t start talking until you''re about two and a half years old. However, you are not close to this palace, but you are very resistant to it.


    Your brothers are all brought up by nanny. No matter when, the fourth is very close to this palace. And you, this palace says a bad word, you are born with a heart of iron, no one covers hot. Once and twice Ten times and eight times, as time went on, the palace lost its patience and turned to pay more attention to the fourth elder. People like children who are clever and considerate. "


    Liu Zhao sneered, "because I didn''t get close to you when I was a child, you biased to regard me as an enemy."


    Empress Dowager Pei said with a bitter smile: "this palace does not want to be like this. It''s just that you have a good idea. After all these years, you have never heard from this palace. Can you be happy to be Liu Yu and their opponents again and again? When you see him, don''t you find him offensive? "


    "Even if I think he is a debt collector, I will give it to him. We will never take away everything that should belong to him just because we dislike him. "


    Liu Zhao has a strong voice.


    Empress Dowager Pei''s face turned red and she was very shameless.


    "Everything in the world is easier said than done. This palace favors old four, ignores you, even suppresses you, does owe you. But this palace does not regret! The fourth is our favorite child. Of course, we want to leave all good things to him. This is human nature. "


    Liu Zhao nodded and said in a cold voice, "I understand! In your mind, no matter how well I do, I''m not as good as the fourth. "


    The Empress Dowager Pei shook her head, "no, you are much better than the old four. This point has always been clear to our palace. But in terms of feelings, you are not as good as the fourth. This house has always been emotional. If you want the truth, this is the truth. "


    Liu Zhao laughed, "what a sentiment! In the end, in your mind, I''m not as important as the fourth. Well, I''m old. Why should I care about this. Take good care of your mother. I''ll come to see you when you are free. "With that, he planned to end the conversation.


    What a tiring heart!


    Why do you come here? You can''t find yourself happy.


    Empress Dowager Pei opened her mouth and seemed to want to retain Liu Zhao, but in the end she did not say anything.


    Liu Zhao left, Duke Wen went to the bedroom to wait on him.


    Empress Dowager Pei leaned wearily on Luohan''s couch.


    "He hates this palace in his heart!"


    This is a statement.


    Even if some people argue that it is not the case, Empress Dowager Pei will insist on her own judgment.


    She believed that her judgment would not go wrong.


    Duke Wen sighed, "Your Majesty''s heart is too heavy."


    Empress Dowager Pei laughed at herself, "before, this palace also hated her. Now, hate or hate is not so important. "


    "What the lady said! One day your majesty will understand. "


    Pei Tai behind the color sad, "I''m afraid this palace can''t wait for that day."


    On hearing this, father-in-law Wen was in a hurry. The grand doctor made a meal list to take care of the mother. As long as you cooperate with the doctor, your health will get better and better. "


    "What a good thing! In my old age, no matter how good it is. This palace has lived several years longer than the previous emperors, and has already made money. "


    "How can you say that. The empress was a few years younger than her ancestors.... "


    "OK, OK, this palace knows what you want to say. My palace has been very tired and impatient these days. Now the fourth is sure to be OK. In a few days, the palace will certainly get better. "


    Mr. Wen finally breathed a sigh of relief.


    He is the person around empress dowager Pei. If the Empress Dowager is not here, he naturally has no future.


    Go to the tomb guard!


    This result has been considered to be relatively good, at least to a good end.


    He can''t hope that if empress dowager Pei is not in the rear, the Empress Dowager will put him in important position.


    That''s what Chen Dachang, Chang en and other people can enjoy.


    ¡­¡­


    Xiao qin''er held back her strength.


    She has talked to Liu Yi twice about her ideas.


    "I want to kill Xiao Shuer that bitch!"


    Liu Yi advised her: "the situation in the DPRK and China is tense. In fact, it is all nonsense. I may not be respectful to the emperor, but I have no intention of rebellion. This is very clear to the emperor. The imperial censor has been making trouble for such a long time, but Jin Wuwei has not moved. This time, it must be a false alarm. Don''t talk about killing people all day long


    "How can you say it was a false alarm? In case your majesty is angry with you and wants to take the opportunity to treat you Then the family will be finished. "


    When Xiao qin''er talked about the excitement, she began to cry directly.


    She wiped her tears with fear.


    Liu Yi comforted her, "I know your brother''s temper. I promise this is a false alarm. You''re just worrying. "


    "I''m worried about you. You say I''m worried. Liu, you have no conscience. " Xiao qin''er is angry.


    Liu Yi laughed, "that''s right! Don''t cry all day. It''s ugly. The wrinkles are crying


    "Where are wrinkles? Don''t talk nonsense


    As soon as the wrinkles appeared on her face, Xiao qin''er was flustered and looked in the mirror to look at it from left to right.


    The skin is as delicate as ever. There are three fine lines in the corner of the eye.


    Knowing that she was cheated, she was furious, "Liu Yi, you bastard!"


    Liu Yi laughs, "I make you happy. Don''t worry now


    Xiao qin''er hit him and took several punches to get rid of his anger.


    She was panting and sitting on the chair, "Xiao Shuer that bitch, she framed you, you are not angry?"


    Liu Yi shakes his head. "She is not afraid of this means. And in the same way, she can''t use it a second time. "


    Xiao qin''er said angrily, "you are too tolerant to her. Is it because she likes you


    Liu Yi frowned, "you''ve lost your mind! What nonsense. Can you really kill her? She''s a princess. Stay away from her


    Xiao Qin Er clenched her teeth. "I can''t swallow this tone."


    "What do you want to do?"


    "I want revenge back."


    Liu Yi solemnly said: "as long as we don''t make mistakes in principle, the imperial concubines of the former emperors were treated more leniently in all dynasties. She is a princess. She has served her father and the emperor, and his brother will give her a decent face. "


    The so-called errors of principle mainly refer to men and women, or collusion with others in rebellion.


    Xiao shu''er is a smart person. She will not make mistakes in principle and give people a handle.


    Xiao qin''er bit her back teeth. "According to your opinion, as long as she is not caught, she can be rich and noble all her life?"


    "Almost."


    "Can''t she be punished for setting you up?"


    "You can be punished! The premise is that the emperor is willing to intervene in this matter and is willing to seek justice for me. But obviously, the emperor is not willing to take care of my affairs. He hates meWhen it comes to dislike, Liu Yi''s tone has changed.


    He''s a whole person who gets bad, fidgety, irritated.


    Xiao qin''er is very straightforward, "then we will try our best to kill her! I don''t believe it. I can''t find her weakness. "


    In any case, we must revenge and kill Xiao Shuer.


    Xiao Shuer started to hurt her family. Don''t blame her for not caring about sisterhood.


    Liu Yi didn''t want to think about revenge.


    At the moment, he is very sad!


    He only wanted to drink, not to face the reality that he was inferior to Liu Zhao.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1054

    out of thin air! alienate one person from another! Bad heart! Damn it all


    This is what Liu Zhao explained to the courtiers.


    "How dare you alienate the Royal brotherhood? When I am blind and deaf, can you deceive me at will?"


    Instead of hoodwinking Liu Zhao, the imperial historians were confused.


    No!


    This was not the attitude of the emperor before.


    Is it brain drain? Or face changing?


    Liu Zhao pointed to the courtiers, "you can''t see the royal brothers, friends and gongs. The tragedies of the royal families of all dynasties can''t be without your shadow. If an individual has no ability, he will know all day to play the trick of instigating dissension with ulterior motives. "


    "The emperor''s guide!"


    "I can''t tell you! You said Duan Jun Wang wanted to rebel. Can you get the evidence? There is no evidence, all by speculation, is not bullying Duan Jun Wang, not to go to court, not to raise the door guest, not collude with you courtiers, no one in the court speak for him! If he is disobedient, can you slander him one by one? "


    "The history of the imperial court is the story of wind and wind."


    "Then ask the censor, where is the wind coming from?"


    The imperial historians looked at each other, how could they know where the wind came from.


    Overnight, it seemed that the whole capital was talking about Duanjun''s disobedience and rebellion.


    As a censor, hearing such rumors, of course, we should take action at the first time.


    Is there a mistake?


    Of course it is!


    This is what the imperial censor wants to do. How can you make a mistake.


    The imperial historians could not say that they were ugly Maoyin, but their attitude was very tough. They looked like they were the most powerful.


    Liu Zhao sneered.


    After several years on the throne, he had been clear about the routine of imperial historians.


    He was not angry, but he had to take out his attitude and scold the imperial censor severely.


    Those who jump most fiercely should be arrested for a few days.


    Otherwise, next time, this group of imperial censors will have an inch to advance.


    The most favorite thing for a censor is not to impeach important officials, but to impeach the royal family and the people in the palace.


    Because of the sense of accomplishment.


    We have managed to contain this trend, and we must not let them revive.


    ¡­¡­


    It''s sunny after rain.


    The emperor returned Liu Yi''s innocence.


    Liu went into the palace to thank him for his kindness.


    When brothers meet, there is no brotherhood and brotherhood, and there is no tension between swords. It is common.


    Liu Zhao treated Liu Yi as a minister.


    Liu Yi couldn''t let go.


    Liu Zhao snorted, affectation! The expression is very disgusting.


    All of a sudden, Liu Yi was not well.


    He was rejected again!


    Is he that bad?


    He wanted to ask Liu Zhao, is he really so bad?


    Why do you dislike him.


    Liu Zhao wanted to tell Liu Yi that he was not bad. Didn''t he count the points in his mind?


    "It''s nothing for you to stay in the palace all day and waste your time. I''ve got a job for you. Go to the Hubu department and do a good job. Don''t let me down


    "Thank you


    After a pause, Liu Yi ventured to ask, "does the emperor really have expectations for his younger brother?"


    Liu Zhao''s mouth twitched. He just said it casually, and he took it seriously!


    Do you understand what polite words are?


    However, Liu Zhao did not attack Liu Yi.


    Liu Yi is a man with ability, but he needs affirmation from others.


    "I have always had expectations for you," Liu Zhaozheng said


    Liu Yi was relieved, just like a huge stone falling in his heart. "Don''t worry, my brother will do well, and I will never disgrace you."


    "So good! Step back. "


    "Yes


    Liu Yi left Xingqing palace in a relaxed mood, and his steps became brisk.


    Back at the palace, Xiao qin''er asked him how he was, and he just laughed.


    "Stupid?" Xiao qin''er stretched out her hand and waved it in front of him.


    Liu Yi took away her hand, "you are stupid! I''m in a good mood. "


    "The wrong medicine? I think you laugh like a fool


    Liu Yi was in a good mood and didn''t care about her.


    "The emperor has arranged a job for me in Hubu. I will take office in two days."


    "Really Xiao qin''er also laughed foolishly, "is this a blessing in disguise? If Xiao shu''er knew it, she would be so jealous. "


    "You care what she does."


    Xiao qin''er laughed, "I''m happy! If you go to the Hubu, don''t forget to tell me if you have any chance. Now the government has to spend money everywhere, just to save dowries for children, I am a head two big. I can''t, I can only go to Shaofu to have a good time. "


    Liu Yi was surprised, "I thought you had gone to Shaofu for a long time."


    Pooh!Xiao qin''er is not happy.


    "As long as the house can support it, I will never go to the Shao Fu to have an autumn festival. There''s no need for gossip. Don''t forget that the young master''s order is Liu Bao on the surface. In fact, the real head of the family is Deng Cunli''s eunuch. I go to Shaofu in the morning to play autumn wind. In the afternoon, the empress will receive news. Don''t I want face? "


    Liu Yi laughed, "so you are worried about losing face in front of the empress."


    Isn''t that nonsense?


    Everyone is afraid of losing face in front of the queen.


    ¡­¡­


    Outside the gate of the west gate, the motorcade that stretches for several miles is slowly heading for the gate.


    Passing vehicles, horses and pedestrians, one after another look, speculation.


    There was the daring man who called out at the top of his voice, "Hey, where are you from? How long have you been walking, looking at your dusty appearance


    "We went back and forth to Xiliang."


    "From Xiliang?"


    "Exactly


    "My God, come and see. They are the caravan from Xiliang."


    For a moment, all the people on the official road paid attention to this caravan that came back from Xiliang.


    "Why are there so many people in your caravan? Are these several teams merged together?"


    "My brother has an eye. We have six caravans. When we go, we go separately. When I came back, I encountered heavy snow and blocked the mountain. It took me a long time to get back together. "


    "Do you travel in winter? It''s cold there in winter. I want to know that the snow will close the mountain. How can you go on your way in winter. Three and express is too unreliable. "


    "I''m joking. How can we know that we can''t make our way in winter. These caravans set out at the beginning of March at the earliest and in the middle of April at the latest. Who would have thought that it would be very hot and snowy in the West in May. A blizzard lasted seven days and seven nights, hardly freezing to death. Everyone was delayed on the way. When the ice and snow melt, the caravans together, we go together. On the way, several caravans have left one after another. Otherwise, there are more people in our team. "


    "May snow?"


    "Exactly


    "Are there any local grievances?"


    "Ha ha ha That''s what we guess. Local herdsmen said that in April and may of the past year, there was occasionally snow. In a word, the weather there is changeable. It''s still summer in the daytime, and it''s winter at night. It''s normal to roast at a high temperature today, and snow will kill cattle and sheep tomorrow. "


    "The weather is so harsh, isn''t it easy?"


    "It''s not easy! Fortunately, everyone came back alive. "


    "Come back alive, just come back alive."


    "Hello, is it easy to do business in Xiliang?" The young master sitting in the carriage joined the conversation curiously.


    "Easy to do! To the west of Xiliang and the western regions, if you are not afraid to take goods with you, the profits will be higher. "


    "Is it not that you, the caravan, are all rich and powerful?"


    "I can. We all work for our owners and get some hard money. "


    "Even if it''s a guy, it''s a rich guy."


    "Yes, it is! When you settle down, you''ll have to buy a drink


    "Easy to say, easy to say!"


    No matter how slow the caravan goes, it will come to an end.


    Wang Xiaoxi looked at the direction of the city gate, looked at the huge words above the gate, and couldn''t help but tears wet his clothes.


    He roared, "I''m back alive at last!"


    It''s not an easy trip.


    He had a high fever and almost died in a foreign land.


    It was he who had a big life and a good life. He met the Taoist priest Xuanqing of baiyun temple and his party.


    Xuanqing Taoist priest personally prescribed prescriptions for him, and he finally recovered his life from the ghost gate.


    On the way back, the snow blocked the mountain first, which delayed many days. Later, he was attacked by wolves.


    A pack of hundreds of hungry wolves is dangerous.


    If it had not been for the presence of several high-ranking men, they would have been a string of people who would have died.


    Wang Xiaoxi looked at the carriage next door.


    The master is in the carriage next door.


    Qian Fu picked up the curtain and looked at Wang Xiaoxi, "what''s wrong with boss Wang?"


    Wang Xiaoxi peeked at the spot and was caught with a bag. He felt guilty.


    He embarrassed a smile, "Gao Gao, Gao Ren, immediately arrived in the capital city."


    Qian Fu raised his eyebrows and laughed, "yes, I''m going to the capital. Boss Wang made a lot of money this time. If you have capital, you won''t have to go to the western regions by yourself. "


    Wang Xiaoxi repeatedly nodded, "it''s too dangerous not to run in the western regions any more."


    "Although there are many dangers, the good news is that there is no danger. Everyone is back in the capital safely. What is boss Wang going to do in the future


    "Of course, it is to continue to open shops and do business."


    "I heard that the military academy and Zhixing academy have been set up and opened. In the future, the area will become more and more lively. Boss Wang might as well go there to buy property, and take advantage of the low price there, buy more houses for rent. ""Thank you for your advice."


    "Don''t call us an expert in the future."


    "Yes, yes! I would have died on the night of the wolf attack if it hadn''t been for the help of an expert. "


    The motorcade disbanded at the gate.


    Those who want to go to the city will go to the city, and those who don''t will go back to their homes and find their mothers.


    Qian Fu took a coach and went to the palace.


    When you go out of Beijing, you should be quick.


    When I went back to Beijing, I didn''t have to rush for time, so I took a carriage instead.


    Qian Fu did not enter the palace immediately.


    He first went back to his mansion to wash and wash, and called his son to ask him what happened in the palace of the capital this year.


    The next day, he went into the palace to report.


    ¡­¡­


    "Call Qian Fu in."


    Knowing that Qian Fu has returned safely, Gu Jiu is particularly excited.


    After a trip to the western regions, Qian Fu is no longer the fat and white Eunuch in the past, with a face of vicissitudes.


    On his face are the traces of wind and frost.


    Gu Jiu sighed with emotion, "a trip to the western regions is hard for you. Have you seen your majesty


    "The old slave came from Xingqing palace. Your majesty knew that she was worried about the situation in the western regions, so she asked the old slave to report the situation immediately. "


    Gu Jiu said with a smile: "sit down and talk! What''s the situation in Xiliang now? Did king Anxi stabilize the situation? "


    Qian Fu is embarrassed.


    Gu Jiu''s heart sank, "this palace wants to hear the truth, so don''t be embarrassed. If the situation in Xiliang is already erosive, you are not allowed to hide it. "


    "My mother is worried! The situation in Xiliang is not erosive, but it is definitely not good. "


    "So the situation in Xiliang is very bad?"


    "It''s not very optimistic."


    Gu Jiu frowned, "what does Anxi Wang do to eat? Is it that he went to Xiliang and started killing, or did he do something that people hate about the city


    Qian Fu bowed down and said, "Anxi king is worried about the situation and slaughters the Xiliang royal family from top to bottom. This aroused the hatred of Xiliang people, and the situation became chaotic. "


    Bang!


    Gu Jiuyi slapped his hands on the table, "long before the northwest army launched Xiliang, our palace sent a letter to King Anxi, reminding him to only kill the king of Xiliang and leave the rest of the Xiliang royal family alive, which is conducive to buying people''s hearts. Did he take the words of this palace as a whisper? "


    "Master hopeless advised King Anxi in the same way. However, because someone raised a flag to rebel in the name of a prince of the Xiliang royal family, the northwest military did not get news first, so they were caught off guard and killed a number of people. In his anger, the king of Anxi slaughtered the king of Xiliang, and the women and children did not let go. Because the hopeless master advised a few more words, Anxi king was so angry that he almost killed him. Thanks to Pei Meng''s holding on, the knife was cut to the wrong side, and the hopeless master recovered a life. "


    Gu Jiu was full of anger, "is king Anxi losing his wisdom? He even dares to chop at no hope


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1055

    "Don''t be angry


    Qian Fu is a little nervous.


    Empress seldom vent her anger, and she will not die easily, but she will be nervous. Very strange!


    Gu Jiu took a few deep breaths and finally calmed down his anger.


    "What''s the situation in Xiliang now?" she asked? Tell me more about it. "


    Qian Fu bowed down and said, "the king of Anxi slaughtered the Xiliang royal family, which aroused the hatred of the people of Xiliang, and there were flames of war everywhere. The number of soldiers in Northwest China is limited, so they can only control the city of Xiliang. Beyond the Royal City, it is beyond reach. Even the commercial roads to the western regions were cut off.


    After a period of time, it is estimated that the king of Anxi also felt the pressure, adopted the advice of hopeless master and counselors, bribed the nobles of Xiliang and asked them to govern the people of Xiliang. In addition, the king of Anxi introduced a series of measures to benefit the people of Xiliang and killed a number of rebels, so the situation gradually eased down. "


    Gu Jiu breathed a sigh of relief, "the situation can be stable, this first step is barely qualified. Can the king of Anxi accept the advice of this palace, open schools and encourage intermarriage? "


    Qian Fu nodded, "before the old slave left Xiliang, the King City of Xiliang had already opened two free primary schools, which mainly taught the writing culture of the Zhou Dynasty. The generals in the army took the lead and successively intermarried with the nobles in Xiliang. The ordinary soldiers below are less likely to intermarry and the situation is not very optimistic. "


    Gu Jiu nodded, "everything is difficult at the beginning. King Anxi''s willingness to accept the palace''s opinion shows that he has not lost his mind and knows that this is not the time to enjoy the fruits of the war. What is the situation of hopelessness and Taoist priest Xuanqing? "


    Qian Fu bowed slightly: "because the city of Xiliang was destroyed and the royal family of Xiliang was slaughtered, hopeless master''s reputation is not as good as before. Later, Xuanqing Taoist priest came to Xiliang, and they had a private interview for three days and three nights. It was not clear what old slaves they talked about. At the end of the conversation, master Wuwang began to lecture in the Xiliang King City, once every five days, and people gathered. At the end of half a year, the reputation of hopeless master is rising day by day, and he is about to catch up with his reputation when he was the national teacher of Xiliang


    Gu Jiu finally laughs out, "hopeless, live up to the expectation of this palace to him. What did Xuanqing do


    "Taoist priest Xuanqing led people to build two Taoist temples in the King City of Xiliang, and his disciples would hold altars to give lectures every day. Taoist priest Xuanqing himself was sorting out the books in Xiliang. Before the old slave returned to Beijing, he found the old slave and asked him to bring a word to his mother. "


    "Say it


    "Taoist priest Xuanqing said that he would go back to the source and find ancestors for the people of Xiliang. No matter what the process is, the result has long been doomed that the people of Xiliang and Dazhou are the same ancestors, only because of the war, climate, region and other relations. Now, it''s time for Xiliang to return to the big Zhou family. "


    "Ha ha ha..."


    Gu Jiu burst out laughing with joy.


    "I have not misunderstood Taoist priest Xuanqing. With him, the overall situation of Xiliang can be determined. Those rebellious gangsters are just grasshoppers after autumn. "


    "The empress is so far sighted that people admire her."


    "Don''t flatter. Did king Anxi ask you to take a message Gu Jiu is a little curious.


    She had never met King Anxi, but they fought several times for ten or twenty years.


    Perhaps her greatest regret in her life was that she had no chance to meet King Anxi.


    Qian Fu said, "my mother, Anxi king is old!"


    "Can a seventy year old man not be old. How is his health? How many years can he last? "


    "Anxi Wang is old and strong, but he has tried to delegate power, and many things are left to Pei Meng. In addition, the king of Anxi has made Peimeng the prince''s son. Please set up a memorial to the prince. The old slave has given it to his majesty. "


    Gu Jiu smiles, "it seems that he has no plan to turn over with the imperial court for the time being."


    In fact, it doesn''t matter whether King Anxi wrote the memorial for the son of heaven. As soon as Xi Liang responds to a matter, he can decide with one word.


    Memorials, just forms.


    In a simple form, Anxi Wang tried his best to make Qian Fu come back to the capital.


    It is clear that King Anxi is showing his determination in this way.


    Even if the land was split and the king was granted, he was still a minister of the Zhou Dynasty in name. He would manage Xiliang with his heart and would not fall out with the imperial court.


    Zhou''s caravan can go to Xiliang freely to do business, and only need to pay a lot of expensive tariff.


    The commercial routes to the western regions have been opened up, and the caravans can safely go to the western regions.


    Similarly, we need to pay an expensive customs duty.


    Qian Fu told Gu Jiu, "the king of Anxi was able to support the army by collecting the tariff of the Zhou merchants. He is now eager for more and larger caravans to go to Xiliang. If the market of Xiliang is not enough, we should open up the commercial road of the western regions.


    King Anxi himself told the old slave that he was not as good as his mother in business, but he was a good student. He learned a truth from his mother, that is, business can not be done on its own. Opening up the trade routes in the western regions, the tariff they charged was much higher than the profits they made from organizing caravans to trade in the western regions. "


    Gu Jiu ha ha ha a smile, "he pour is modest, unexpectedly analogy student. We dare not accept students like him. According to your opinion, business in Xiliang is very prosperous now? "


    Qian Fu nodded, "barely. Our Zhou caravan brought a lot of goods and materials that the local people needed and could afford. Such as inferior tea, such as hemp cloth, medicinal materials, paper and so on The king of Anxi obviously wanted to take root in Xiliang. He accepted the advice of his advisers and reduced the taxes and corvee of the people in Xiliang. As soon as this measure was adopted, the situation was greatly improved. "Gu Jiu raised his pen and summarized the contents of Qian Fu''s theory and wrote them down.


    "People''s livelihood and economy have opened up the situation. What''s left is education, faith, the military, and intermarriage. I don''t know how many years the king of Anxi will live. "


    Qian Fu whispered: "last year, King Anxi took a concubine who was 20 years old. When the old slave left Xiliang, I heard that the concubine was pregnant."


    Poof!


    This proves from the side that the king of Anxi is old and strong, and his body is twice as good.


    If there is no accident, it will not be a problem to live for another ten or eight years.


    Gu Jiu gently coughed twice, "the king of Anxi is in good health, and this palace is at ease! According to the current situation of Xiliang, the king of Anxi had to support for another three or five years before he could completely let go and hand over Xiliang to Pei Meng. I don''t know if Pei Meng can take up the responsibility


    Rich money wants to say nothing.


    Gu Jiu gently taps the table top, "if you have anything to say, don''t worry about it."


    "Well, the old slave had many contacts with Pei Meng during his stay in Xiliang. The old slave found that he had really looked down upon him before. He was not only a good hand in leading troops to fight wars, but also had his own unique features in the management of civil affairs. "


    Gu Jiu snorted coldly, "this palace has long known that Pei Meng is dishonest. He deceives others by his rude appearance, words and deeds, which mislead people into thinking that he is a big old man who can only fight, so he is less prepared for him. In fact, he is a cunning old fox. I almost went to the palace. It''s good that you can find out what he really is


    "Before I went to Xiliang, I had paid close attention to Pei Meng for many years. I should not have been cheated by him. Please punish me


    "It''s not your fault. You are not the only one who has been cheated by Pei Meng. Your majesty has also been cheated by Pei Meng. "


    Liu Zhao and Pei Meng were cousins, and they had contacts with each other for a long time. For so many years, Liu Zhao failed to see through Pei Meng''s true face. He could only say that Pei Meng''s appearance was too deceptive, and Liu Zhao''s eyes on people were not very good.


    Qian Fu lowered his head and did not dare to answer.


    queen empress, Emperor Tucao, make complaints about his existence. He has no hole to drill.


    Gu Jiuqu finger, gently tap the table.


    "When Pei Meng controls the situation in Xiliang, Xiliang will change. Is there any arrangement for spies to lurk around Pei Meng


    Qian Fu shook his head, "it''s hard! Pei Meng has a strong sense of preparedness, and the people around him are old people who have been using them for more than ten or twenty years. Most of the new users are related to the old people around them, and everyone knows their roots. Our people, it''s hard to get his trust. On the contrary, it is the side of Anxi king that the spies have successfully penetrated into the interior and can find out some confidential contents. In time, maybe we can go to King Anxi and talk to Qianjin, which will influence the decision of King Anxi. "


    Gu Jiu thought for a while and said, "if the spy is not easy to use, then buy it. This money will be allocated to you separately by the palace. "


    "Who does the lady want to buy?"


    Gu Jiu laughed, "of course, it''s old friend Mr. Dou."


    Qian Fu frowned, "Mr. Dou is the counsellor around Anxi Wang, and has been trusted and valued by Pei Meng. Mr. Dou has all the wealth, status and women. It''s not easy to buy them off! "


    "You don''t understand the mind of a scholar!" Gu Jiu said with a smile: "the pursuit of scholars is different from that of Pei family. After people have all the material things, they will have higher level needs, that is, spiritual needs. Generally speaking, what Mr. Dou wants now is fame, fame in Dazhou. This fame can only be given to him by this palace and his majesty, but not by the Pei family and his son. "


    Qian Fu suddenly realized, "Niangniang has a high opinion!"


    Gu Jiu ordered: "find a way to send a letter to Mr. Dou. If he wants something, I will give it to him. Wenqing Publishing House helped him to become a scholar and a great counselor who was equal to Sanyuan Gong and Zhou Shian. He knows what to do


    Qian Fu thought about it for a moment, "or I''ll go to the western regions again. It''s better to face an interview. "


    Gu Jiu waved and denied, "there is no need to face an interview. Do you have any reliable and capable spies in Xiliang? "


    Qian Fu nodded, "yes!"


    "Let this spy come forward to contact Mr. dou for you."


    "Yes, old slave!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1056

    "Brother Wang, drink together in the evening!"


    Yan Ci, with a chicken coop in his head, comes to the enrollment point to find Wang Xuecheng.


    He ran all the way, panting.


    Wang Xuecheng stares at his disordered hair and asks, "brother Yan, how long have you not washed?"


    "What''s the matter?" "No problem!" he said


    Wang Xuecheng pointed to his head, "how many days have you not combed and washed your hair?"


    Yan Yan reached out to touch his head, and finally touched a handful of oil.


    He hehe a smile, "recently had a train of thought, has been relatively busy, neglect to take care of."


    "Brother Yan should accept boss Huang''s advice and find a servant to serve him and take care of his life."


    "I don''t want to be served by the boys because they are too wordy. Don''t mention me, Wang Xiaoxi, boss Wang has come back. He will treat you in Tonghui building in the evening. You must come. "


    "Is boss Wang really back?" Wang Xuecheng looks surprised, not fake.


    When Wang Xiaoxi left Beijing, he said that he could come back in a year.


    At the end of the year, there was no one to see and no news.


    One month a year


    Two months a year


    Three months a year


    Everyone was in despair, thinking that Wang Xiaoxi might be in danger.


    Wang Xiaoxi''s daughter-in-law also went to Wang Xuecheng and cried.


    If Wang Xuecheng didn''t introduce Wang Xiaoxi to Yan Ci and Huang Qubing, Wang Xiaoxi would have no business capital. In the end, he might not go to Xiliang and stay at home and guard the business shop.


    It was because of Yan''s words and Huang Qubing''s investment capital that Wang Xiaoxi was so bold that he bought the goods and plunged into the pit in Xiliang. I haven''t seen a shadow for more than a year.


    Wang Xuecheng once felt guilty and regretted.


    Wang Xiaoxi really wants to have a case, then he has not become a sinner.


    Wang Xiaoxi''s daughter-in-law''s crying increased Wang Xuecheng''s psychological burden, and he had been thinking about it.


    This will hear Wang Xiaoxi safe return to Beijing, after a long time to react, "brother Yan didn''t cheat me, boss Wang is really back?"


    "Yes, I saw it with my own eyes. As soon as he came back, he didn''t leave the house, so he went to Wenqing publishing house to report peace. I know you are concerned about his safety, and I am not the first to tell you the good news. "


    "Great!"


    Wang Xuecheng grinned foolishly and brilliantly.


    Pressure in the heart of the stone, finally fell to the ground.


    You don''t have to bear a human life. You''ve lost more than two Jin.


    "Thank you, brother Yan. Thank you so much."


    "Well, my brother, that''s too much to say. You are not busy today


    After talking for a long time, Yan CI noticed that only two or three students were filling in the enrollment form.


    Moreover, two people talk for such a long time, he Leng is did not see a person to sign up.


    Such a large registration point, it seems cold and clear.


    This situation is not right!


    When he came here, it''s not crowded. Wang Xuecheng has to take time to talk to him.


    When did the Enrollment Center of Shanhe academy look like this.


    There are only three or two kittens, which are the cards of Shanhe Academy.


    Wang Xuecheng smiles and doesn''t care at all. "Brother Yan takes a look at the left and right sides and understands."


    Obviously, it''s not the first day that the admissions center is cold and quiet. As the person in charge of the Enrollment Center, Wang Xuecheng has been transformed from initial astonishment to unchallenged.


    Yan CI walked out of the enrollment point and looked to the left and right sides.


    Hey!


    I didn''t pay attention when I came here. I found out that other academies are too chicken thieves. The Enrollment Center was set up on the left and right sides of the enrollment point in Xinmin County of Shanhe Academy.


    Is this an east wind or a run!


    On the left, there are enrollment points of Guozijian, Zhixing scholars and military academy on the right.


    If you continue to look forward, you can also see the enrollment points of Sun family school and some college


    I do not know when, next to Xinmin county market public housing, built a row of two-story small buildings.


    On the first floor, all of them have become the enrollment points of major academies.


    What''s more, Academies on the other side of the Yangtze River also came to join in the fun and set up branches in the capital. The promise is that as long as you take the entrance examination and get good grades, you can study for free, even better than Shanhe college.


    Pooh!


    He was angry and angry.


    He went back to the Enrollment Center of Shanhe academy and asked Wang Xuecheng, "when did this happen? I remember the last time I came here. It seems that there is no such situation! "


    Wang Xuecheng greets the other party to drink tea. "It was half a year ago that brother Yan came here last time. This row of enrollment centers has emerged one after another in the last three to five months. At the beginning, I was as angry as you were. After a long time, it didn''t matter. Those who apply for the entrance examination of Shanhe college will always choose Shanhe college. Those who are hesitant to make up their minds will be flustered even if they enter Shanhe Academy. "Yan Ci was still very angry, "those academies outside were obviously copying and imitating the operation mode of Shanhe Academy. It''s no good where to open an Enrollment Center. You have to run here to open an enrollment point. You have to rob the source of students from Shanhe Academy. "


    Wang Xuecheng asked Yan Ci to drink tea. "Brother Yan doesn''t have to worry about them.


    Yan CI took a sip of tea. As a student of Shanhe academy, he had to worry about it.


    He asked Wang Xuecheng, "has the number of students in Shanhe academy decreased in recent months? Is it serious to be run by them


    Wang Xuecheng said with a smile: "my enrollment point, seems to be cold, in fact, the impact is not big. During the entrance examination, the number house was full. You don''t know, today''s students are smart and apply for several academies at the same time. Because the examination time of each college is different, and there is no charge for registration. According to their opinion, it is only a quarter of an hour. Anyway, it''s all in one street, so it''s easy to report at one time. Maybe the blind cat ran into a dead mouse and was admitted to one of the academies. "


    "Hey! These people who study hard have no faith at all. He even applied for several academies at the same time. What''s this called, gambling on luck


    He thought that the atmosphere of reading had been corrupted and lost his original intention.


    Wang Xuecheng didn''t mind what the students did. "If there were other academies to choose from when I applied for Shanhe college, I would have applied for several academies at the same time like them. I will go to the Academy where I am admitted first. Of course, I''ll only go if it''s free reading. "


    "Brother Wang, you are not firm! It was Shanhe academy that trained you. Now you are an employee of the Enrollment Office of Shanhe college. How can you say such a thing? "


    "In front of elder brother Yan, I naturally have something to say. I will never talk nonsense."


    He uttered his words and sighed a few times, looking helpless.


    Wang Xuecheng comforted him: "don''t think about things so seriously. Even the mountain leader says it''s a good thing. Academies rely on their strength to attract students. Only by improving the quality of their schools can they be qualified to compete with Taiwan. Only in this way can all kinds of flowers blossom and not be the only one. At the same time, students have more choices. "


    This is the reason.


    He laughed and laughed heartily, "Shanhe academy is never afraid of competition. If other academies want to grab food from Shanhe academy, they have to weigh their own weight first."


    Several students completed the application form and handed it to Wang Xuecheng.


    Wang Xuecheng confirmed that the content was ok, and each person issued a pair of cards, "when you take the exam, you must take the card with you. This is the certificate for you to enter the examination room. If you don''t match your cards, you can''t take the entrance examination. "


    Several students listen to the card is so important, quickly put it close. Thanks, several people came out of the enrollment point together.


    Yan Yan was very curious and ran to the door to have a look.


    Sure enough, a few students had just finished applying for Shanhe academy, and then went to the next door to apply for Zhixing college.


    He was angry


    "Brother Wang, brother Wang, they just went out and entered the Enrollment Center of Zhixing academy next door."


    I don''t have any sense of integrity.


    Where is his style. After recognizing Shanhe academy, he devoted himself to it. If you don''t get into Shanhe academy, you will never stop.


    Wang Xuecheng didn''t care at all and waved Yan CI back.


    "Do you know where they went before they applied for Shanhe academy?"


    He shook his head.


    Wang Xuecheng pointed to the next door, "they first applied for the Imperial College, and then came to apply for the entrance examination of Shanhe Academy. It seems that they will finish this street one by one, and each Enrollment Center will sign up. Anyway, it costs me a little time and writing. "


    He was not able to look directly at him.


    He suddenly thought of one thing, "military academy has its own source of students, what do they make fun of?"


    Wang Xuecheng said carelessly, "maybe it''s a territory."


    Poof!


    It''s not good to be strict.


    Wang Xuecheng took a sip of tea, and then said, "I heard that there are two classes in the military academy, and we plan to recruit students from the private sector. The requirements are very low, 200 literacy, plus physical fitness, you can enter school. But even if the requirements are so low, the recruitment is still not full. "


    Ha ha ha


    The military academy is losing face this time!


    Such a low demand, they are even dissatisfied.


    There''s no face in it.


    I don''t know whether the Duke of Zhu is well now?


    ¡­¡­


    The Duke of Zhu, who was in the ward of the military academy, sneezed several times.


    Who cares about him?


    Wipe his nose, he continued to fire full fire, the admissions office will spray to death.


    "A hundred people. I only need a hundred students from the people. How long has it been? I''m still dissatisfied. Do you know what the outside world says about our military academy? He said that we recruited a beggar class because only the beggar would come. Don''t you feel ashamed? I feel ashamed. I''m going to lose all my face. Come on, pat me on the face and see how thick my face is. Can I stand your abuse? "The head of the admissions office, a 30-40-year-old man, was about to be scolded and cried.


    He did not dare to retreat, but only leaned back. In order to avoid the spitting of Zhu Guogong.


    Whining


    How miserable!


    "And your face


    The Duke of the state of Zhu saw that the other side was red in his eyes, and his anger burned even more.


    "You want a face! Since you want to face, why can''t you recruit a student? I give you another half a month, or recruit dissatisfied students, I will pick your face in front of the whole school teachers and students, let you in front of all the people in front of you. Go away


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1057

    "If the Duke of the state is willing to lower his requirements a little bit, I will certainly be able to recruit students."


    The person in charge of the Enrollment Office of the military academy is named song tie. He managed to make a little bit of kinship with the Duke of Zhu.


    He was very aggrieved.


    A great man was scolded bloody, his body and heart suffered serious damage.


    Therefore, when the Duke of the state of Zhu asked him to "go away", he could not help but defend himself.


    The Duke of the state of Zhu was very angry, "let your mother''s shit go! Health, physical fitness pass, is this demanding? Isn''t this the basic requirement of being a soldier? "


    Song tie carefully added, "there are 200 literacy."


    "What''s the difficulty in learning 200? You tell me that it''s also called a requirement to be able to read 200? "


    The Duke of the state of Zhu kicked over a small stool.


    Xiao Wu stool cried and haw: who did I invite to provoke others? Why did everyone kick me over.


    "Most of the people are illiterate," said Song tie. Those hard-working men have passed the physical fitness test. If there is only one requirement of physical fitness, let alone one hundred, three or three thousand can be filled. However, once the requirement of 200 literacy is added, not to mention 3000 men, it is impossible to recruit 30. When he has reached 200, he has been in private school for at least a few days, either doing light work or failing physical fitness


    "You are an excuse! Elm head


    The eyes of Duke Zhu seemed to be spouting fire, and he was very dissatisfied with song tie.


    Hey, that group of scholars, one after another.


    How their own side of the people, special all is straight, the brain do not understand the turn.


    Zhu Guogong''s brain was fighting, waving his arm, "roll! No matter what you do, you have to fill up in half a month. If you can''t find someone, I won''t listen to any reason. I''ll just settle with you. "


    Song Tiewa, did not cry out.


    Dare not cry!


    What a shame!


    He left the ward, called his men, and tried to recruit people.


    When students enter the military academy to study, they should check the three generations of their ancestors and make archives.


    Therefore, there is no way to cheat, and people who are serving in the military service can not be pulled over to make up for the number.


    If students are required to be recruited from the people, they must be recruited from the people.


    A few cobblers failed to top Zhuge Liang. It''s hard for them to read 200.


    Song tie hung his head and walked out of the office building.


    I met Gu Gong on the way.


    Gu Gonggang came back from the school, sweating.


    They said hello.


    He had been wrong. Song tie suddenly thought that there were scholars in Gu''s family. He should have a lot of ideas.


    "Brother Gu, wait a minute."


    "What can I do for you, brother song?"


    Song tie pinched and said his own difficulties It''s not difficult for a hundred people who can pass the test. It doesn''t take me a day to pull them over. The key is that I still have to read 200, which is very difficult for me. Can you help me? "


    Gu Gong looks at each other like he is looking at the mentally retarded.


    Song tie''s face was muddled, "brother Gu, what do you think of me like this?"


    Gu Gong coughed softly, "can you read, brother song?"


    Song Tielian nodded, "I can read!"


    "When brother song was literate, how long did it take for him to write 200 characters?"


    Song tie grabs his head, "about half a year to a year. I don''t remember what happened many years ago. "


    Poof!


    Gu Gong couldn''t bear to look directly.


    No wonder song tie didn''t think of a way, so he is a learning slag!


    Of course, we can''t make sure that we can learn from bad thinking.


    Gu Gong took care of each other''s face and reminded him implicitly, "brother song should know that someone can learn 200 words in half a month."


    "Two hundred words in half a month? No way Song tie didn''t even think about it, and denied it.


    They are all rough old men. Their heads are so smart that they don''t need to be soldiers. Go to Zhixing academy next door.


    Gu Gong coughed twice and said, "if you want to go to Zhixing academy next door, you should not only be able to read, but also write articles. In addition, knowing 200 words in half a month means that you only need to know about 14 words a day, which is not as difficult as brother song thought. People who really know how to read know 200 words, that is, two or three days of Kung Fu. To tell you the truth, when I was young, I knew 200 words in half a month. My father called me stupid and not suitable for reading. "


    This time, song Tieyi''s face was stimulated.


    "If you know 200 words in half a month, you are criticized as stupid? What is it that I know 200 words in half a year? "


    "Well If we care for our family, we should only go to work in Chuang Tzu. "


    "You, you, you..."


    Song tie pointed to Gu Gong and said countless you, but could not say a complete sentence.


    It''s too bullying. It''s not so exciting.


    Gu Gong continued to crack down on him and let him understand the world of scholars. "All the servants and servants around my father are required to be able to write, to be able to calculate, and to understand game theory. The boy around my brother should not only be able to write and calculate, but also be able to read official documents. Even the maid beside her sister-in-law must be able to write and calculate. As for the people around the Queen''s wife, it''s no surprise that they will be able to test a scholar. "I can''t talk this day.


    Song tiehuo has been living for more than 30 years. Today, his outlook on life and world outlook has suffered a subversive blow.


    He thought it was difficult to read and it was great to be able to read.


    Well, it''s not a mistake. This is indeed the case for the general public.


    But this kind of cognition can not be applied to the noble family.


    For example, in the sun family, no one is rare in the examination.


    Look at the administrator of the gate, can write a splendid article.


    Angry or not?


    Very angry!


    Gu family, is not what kind of scholarly door this degree, at least with the master son read seven or eight years of books.


    Big families and men''s close friends must have the ability to enjoy educational resources that others can''t enjoy.


    This is also why, in large families, the work of a close friend''s servant is broken.


    For the people, education is a scarce resource.


    For the children of big families, education is just a basic resource. If you want to, you can have it. By the way, let the people around you also enjoy these resources.


    How angry!


    Song tie is not good.


    Whining


    Want to cry!


    After he was sad, he asked a question: "well, how did Chengping uncle study in those years?"


    Inheriting the Pingbo Gu Lin, the illiterate in the Gu family.


    Gu Gong recalled the green years when he was studying.


    "He''s almost like me. He''s not enlightened by reading. He''s stupid. He can''t walk the imperial examination. He can only serve as a soldier."


    Song tie:


    I don''t believe your lies any more.


    It''s a bunch of swindlers.


    Song tie had no contact with Gu, but he had heard of Gu''s reputation and claimed to be illiterate.


    He really believed it!


    I believe that Gu Zhen is really illiterate and knows a few words at most.


    As a result, the illiterate in people''s family refers to the degree of being unable to participate in the imperial examination.


    It is totally different from the degree to which he understands the illiterate and only knows words.


    All right!


    Compared with him, who was a clay legged son of the last three generations, there is a clear gap between them. It is like a natural moat and can never be crossed.


    He also learned a lesson today. Although he was shocked and frustrated, he was a hero after a meal of wine.


    Wait


    Song tie''s aura flashed, with stars in his eyes, and his eyes glowing at Gu Gong.


    "Brother Gu, you have to help me! Without you, I will be removed from my name in half a month. "


    He grabbed Gu Gong''s right hand excitedly.


    He finally came up with a solution.


    It is impossible for him to know 200 words in half a month.


    However, if Gu Gong is allowed to handle this matter, it will certainly be solved.


    Gu Gong said, "do you want me to help you recruit students?"


    Song tie nodded repeatedly. People who have read books have a good brain. He didn''t say anything. The other side understood his intention.


    Gu Gong said, "it''s your credit to help you recruit students. What''s the advantage of me?"


    Song tie asked, "what benefits do you want? If I can do it, I won''t be stingy


    Gu Gong said, "it doesn''t matter what I want. The key is to see how sincere you are."


    Song tie frowned, thought deeply, bit his teeth and said, "a hundred taels of silver! No more. "


    Gu Gong was puffing at the corner of his mouth. He was sent away by a hundred Liang.


    "One hundred and fifty taels, really can''t be more. Brother Gu, as we are paoze, we have fought back to back together. You can help me. If you need any help from me in the future, I will never refuse. "


    "All right." Gu gongmian said, "how many students do you still need?"


    "Sixty! I''ve got forty, and I''m only 60 short. "


    make complaints about the desire of each other.


    "Give me one hundred taels first. In half a month, I''ll find you sixty ordinary people who can read."


    "No problem. It''s up to you to enroll students. "


    The two men happily concluded the deal.


    Gu Gong went out of the Academy with a hundred taels and a few hundred taels of silver he had saved, and went directly to the sales office.


    With the opening of military academy and Zhixing academy, the surrounding land has been built into small areas.


    After picking around and looking at several model rooms, Gu Gong finally selected a small house with a second floor.


    The second floor is used to rent and learn from others to earn rent.


    Second, he went to the house and lived by himself.


    From now on, he will be a man with a family.


    As for the family in the capital, he didn''t bother to go back except for the Spring Festival.Annoyed!


    Pay the house at one go, and there is still a little money left, which is just used to buy furniture and hire people to look at the house.


    In Beijing, the furniture in his yard can be moved in and put in the second house.


    That''s it!


    The next step is to help song tie solve the enrollment problem.


    It''s simple.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1058

    Half a month passed in a flash.


    Song tie began to worry.


    If Gu Gong deceives him, Gu Gong will be OK. He is the one who is in bad luck!


    "What about Lao Gu? Who saw Gu Gong? "


    Everyone didn''t see Gu Gong.


    Song tie panicked!


    Lao Gu, you can''t harm me.


    Can Gu Gong harm song tie?


    Of course not!


    As soon as the time came, sixty students came to the military academy to report for duty.


    Physical fitness qualified, each person knows at least 200 words.


    And they are all civilian children, fully meeting the enrollment requirements.


    Song tie turned from worry to joy and patted Gu Gong on the shoulder. "Brother Gu is very good. You have helped me a lot."


    "Remember to give me the remaining fifty Liang as soon as possible."


    "I''ll give it to you in a minute."


    Song tie laughs. It''s worth 150 Liang.


    He asked casually, "brother Gu, where did these people come from?"


    Gu Gong said with a mysterious smile, "it''s OK to meet the requirements anyway. Ask me what to do with so many questions."


    Is it difficult to find 60 students who can read at least 200 and are physically qualified?


    It''s hard for some people, such as song tie.


    It''s easy for some people, such as Gu Gong.


    The servants in the mansion, the clansmen, the clever boys in Chuang Tzu, the relatives of the soldiers, and there are many people provided by the Houfu


    The ages range from 16 to 22.


    Dozens of people gathered together for cramming and surprise learning.


    If you don''t know how to learn, you should play the board and see who dares not to study hard.


    A fierce pouring, finally the words into everyone''s brain.


    Select the best people who are willing to study in the military academy. Make up 60 people and pull them to the Military Academy at one go.


    The boy who is a servant has been released from slavery for a long time.


    If you are not a servant, you just need to make up for the identity of the last three generations of Qizu.


    Half a month, mission done!


    Perfect!


    With the remaining fifty Liang, Gu Gong had his pocket money.


    During this period of time, I was busy recruiting students, and the matter of moving house was delayed again and again.


    When he was free, Gu Gong went back to Gu''s house.


    All the furniture in the yard should be removed.


    Seeing that she was about to give her filial piety, Gu Cheng was preparing for a dinner party to discuss the guest list with the Hu family.


    Knowing that Gu Gong was going to move, he pulled all the furniture out of the yard and rushed after him.


    "Fifth, what are you doing?"


    "I bought a suite at the military academy, and I''ll live there later. These furniture, which I used to use since I was a child, were all pulled over to fill the new house. The third brother doesn''t agree with me to take the furniture away? "


    Gu Gong''s eyes narrowed slightly. He looked like a lone wolf. He was not afraid to die.


    Gu Cheng''s heart throbbed, "no, I don''t agree with you to move. It''s just that you have removed all the furniture in the yard. How do you live when you come back? If you buy a house, or else I''ll give you a full set of furniture. "


    "No! I like this set of furniture in the yard. I''m used to it. The third brother has money. When I move away, you can spend some money to make a set of furniture and fill up the yard


    Gu Gong''s attitude was totally non-negotiable.


    Gu Cheng has a headache and her eyebrows and eyes twitch twice.


    He rubbed his eyebrows and asked, "do you have to move?"


    Gu Gong said, "yes, we must move. This is the furniture I used to use since I was a child. I like it! "


    Gu Cheng said with a wry smile, "I didn''t expect that you are still a nostalgic person. Since you want to move, I won''t stop you. During the Spring Festival, remember to come back and live for half a month. This is always your home. "


    On hearing this, Gu Gong sneered.


    He is very direct in his speech and will not whitewash the peace like Ms. Gu.


    "The elder brother has to be an earl. He would rather bear the name of unfilial and move out to open another residence. It can be seen that in the eyes of big brother, this is not home at all. As for the second brother and the fourth brother, the second brother has already settled down in the northwest, and I''m afraid he will not come back in this life. The fourth brother secretly bought a house in Xinmin County, and even his aunt was taken away by him and lived a small life with the door closed. " "Although the family has not been officially separated, in the hearts of the brothers, they have already separated. Only third brother, you deceive yourself, think we are still a family, here is still everyone''s home. Stop dreaming, will you? Money is important, but living comfortably is more important. "


    "If you tell me that if you move out, you won''t get any property, I will still move out. Other brothers and big brother must have the same attitude. The second brother probably doesn''t care about the family property. The fourth brother may get together to share with you. When the time comes, you and the fourth elder brother will have a good break. "


    Gu Gong''s words can be said to be outspoken, directly breaking through the fact that she has been reluctant to face.


    Ms. Gu is not well.


    "What did you say! Each of our five brothers has a share of all the assets of the family. No matter how much you dislike this home, this is still your root. "Gu Gong waved, "whatever you want! I''ll take it if you give it to me. If you don''t give it to me, I don''t want it. "


    Gu Cheng smashed her fist on the wall? You are so old. When I was your age, children could play soy sauce. Look at you. There''s no marriage. You don''t need much money at home. What do you take to get married and support your wife and children? You have made a lot of money in Northwest China for many years, but you have spent all of them. How much more money do you have now? "


    Gu Gong rolled his eyes. "You don''t care if I have money or not. I don''t eat your rice and drink your water."


    "You are my brother, can I leave you alone? I''ll ask the cashier to withdraw a thousand taels for you now. You must not Gu is very angry.


    He''s almost pissed off.


    It''s all about the brain. Don''t fight for the family. That is to haggle over every penny. A needle and a foot of cloth should be separated clearly.


    Hey!


    When it came to their brothers'' turn, they all disliked each other very much, as if the money at home was too smelly to ask for.


    He had to force his brothers to take the money.


    It''s a wonderful flower.


    Let''s talk about the two common brothers.


    The common son of other people''s family tries every means to get some money from his family.


    His brothers wish to leave home as far away as possible.


    One or two quants are all strange temperaments.


    It''s not even rare!


    Who did you learn this from?


    Gu Cheng angrily asks the cashier to withdraw 1000 liang of Shaofu''s bank notes and gives them to Gu Gong.


    Gu Gong snorted with disdain.


    Gu Cheng grinds her back teeth and wants to say that since she doesn''t care about it, don''t ask for money.


    However, he was worried that Gu Gong would throw the silver note in his face without saying a word.


    It''s something that Gu Gong can''t do.


    It''s just that bad temper.


    Several carts of furniture were entrusted by Gu Gong to the transportation company.


    Gu Cheng was so angry that he drove all the people from the car shop away.


    "Such expensive furniture can''t be carried by the car company. There''s no one at home. Why do you look for people from outside? "


    After driving away the people of the bus company, Gu Cheng ordered a group of men to escort him and helped Gu Gong to move the furniture to the new house over the military academy.


    Gu Gong doesn''t care.


    He waved, "I''m gone! Don''t worry about it like an old lady. "


    Gu is worried. Can he not worry?


    Five brothers, none of them are reliable. If he doesn''t worry about it, the family will break up.


    "Wait a minute. You said that the second brother became a family in the northwest. How can I not know about this? When did it happen? "


    After that, Ms. Gu knows what to expect.


    Gu Gong was also a little confused. "Don''t you know that your second brother is married?"


    "Where do I know? Who told me that? " Gu is full of resentment.


    Gu Gong grabs his head. "He didn''t write home to mention it? He has been married for seven or eight years. I hear he has all the children. "


    Gu Cheng is crazy. What kind of brother is she.


    I didn''t inform my family about such a big marriage.


    "Does aunt Hu know about this?"


    The second Gu Heng is aunt Hu''s child. Gu Heng married, aunt Hu can''t help but know.


    Gu Gong rolled his eyes. "I don''t know if aunt Hu knows. My father probably received the letter, but he didn''t tell you. "


    It''s possible!


    Gu Zhili is such a man that sometimes he is really unreliable.


    He is always holding a posture, showing a high attitude, disdain to discuss things with younger generation.


    In his mind, his children will have to obey him all his life, and he will have to decide everything.


    If he received a letter from Gu Heng, he would not take the initiative to tell her.


    What''s more, at that time, when Ms. Gu worked as an official in a place thousands of miles away, news from her family came slowly.


    When he returned to the capital, everyone thought he knew about Gu Heng. Naturally, no one would bring up the old story again.


    Seeing Gu Gong off, Gu Cheng goes to the housekeeper Gu Quan to inquire about the situation.


    Sure enough, Gu Heng''s betrothal and marriage have sent letters to the family, and the names of his wife and children have been listed in the genealogy.


    That is to say, Ms. Gu, you will know later.


    It''s hard to say anything.


    He complained to Hu, "is there anyone in the world who doesn''t love money? Why do several brothers despise this family. Nominally, the brothers are not separated. But in everyone''s heart, has been tacitly divided. Don''t they really want to divide their families? "


    Hu said softly: "I have the ability to earn money, save the family property, naturally proud."


    "There is a lot of money in the family. Each of the five brothers can get a share. It''s not a small number. "


    Hu shook his head. "I don''t understand what they think."


    Gu Cheng laughed at herself, "I don''t have much money, but I''m so proud.". The elder brother and the fifth younger brother are arrogant, I can understand. The second brother and the fourth younger brother are common people, where do they come from? How can they not care about the property? "Hu frowned, "what are you worrying about? Whether they want it or not, when the family is separated, please make the decision and give them the share they deserve. You care what they think. "


    Gu shook her head again and again. He had to understand the problem.


    "The second elder brother is a commoner. He has never come back since he went to the northwest. According to his surname Gu, he wants to return to the capital, which is a matter of one sentence. Whether it is the Hou''s house, or the empress''s wife, or Chengping Bo''s house, all are his backers. But he refused to come back, and he didn''t care about his property. Why? When did he become so proud and so concerned about dignity? And the division of property has nothing to do with dignity. "


    Gu Cheng Cheng doesn''t understand.


    Hu listened to him, and vaguely touched a little.


    "Can it be that the empress has given us too much pressure virtually?"


    "What?" Gu Cheng''s face was stunned. "What does this have to do with the empress?"


    Hu waved his hand, "listen to me!"


    As she pondered over her words, she said, "you think, as a woman, the Queen''s mother-in-law has not been suppressed by her mother-in-law and sister-in-law when she married into the royal family. On the contrary, she has become a figure with more influence than her majesty by virtue of her own ability.


    Although we don''t talk about it, we must be holding back our strength. For the same family and children, women can do so well. As a man, don''t you feel ashamed to expect the family to eat? You know, the empress came to this day, really did not rely on her mother''s home. On the contrary, it''s the family members who want to follow her. "


    "You mean they don''t look down on the property, but they don''t feel ashamed to ask for it."


    "It''s not shameless. It''s just that you''re trying to do something to show the world. As the Queen''s mother''s brothers, not all are incompetent. Have everything, is to rely on their own ability to earn, enough to glory. If you divide your family in the future, you will be able to split up your property. Instead of being despised by others as incompetent and given a piece of family wealth. "


    Eh?


    Is that really the case?


    Gu thought carefully with her eyes closed. It seemed that there was still some truth in this remark.


    "When have brothers become so ambitious?"


    In my memory, several brothers are all unable to read, very unpromising appearance.


    Why did everyone change their appearance when they left home.


    Does this family really limit everyone''s ability?


    Hu''s answer to his doubts, "the empress knows how to handle people well. In people''s eyes, even if it is a mess of mud, to the Queen''s hands can also be in charge of. Brothers, better than mud. Mud can make a man, so can they. When you go out and spell a future, you will live up to your surname. "


    Invisibly, the empress gave us great pressure, but changed everyone''s fate.


    Is that right?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1059

    Gu Jiu doesn''t know how much pressure he brings to others.


    She is busy preparing for Liu Yu''s wedding.


    At the end of last year, Liu Yutong was engaged to sun Qiniang, and then went to southwest China. He followed Chen Er Zhuang up the mountain and went to the countryside to visit villages.


    I really experienced it once, and really understood the hardships of the people''s livelihood.


    The more mountainous, the more difficult.


    Many families are so poor that they haven''t eaten a meal since they can remember. A few of them have only one pair of trousers.


    It''s bad.


    There are many reasons why we are so poor.


    It is not all government inaction.


    Liu Yu understood the people''s livelihood and wanted to do something.


    From a vantage point of view, only by returning to the court can we realize our political aspirations.


    One morning in late autumn, Liu Yu returned to the capital.


    Not much attention has been paid.


    After that, a will pushed him to the top of the storm and became the focus of discussion among the courtiers.


    Emperor Liu Zhao issued an order to confer the Grand Prince Liu Yu as the king of Qi, pro Wang Jue, and granted the residence.


    It''s not rare to be a king. Sooner or later.


    What is rare is the residence given by Emperor Liu Zhao to his son Liu Yu. It is a hidden residence, which was once the residence of King Qin.


    That''s great.


    As the residence before the emperor ascended the throne, the palace of the king of Qin was called Qiandi. Its symbolic significance was far greater than the meaning of the mansion itself.


    "Did you acquiesce in the identity of the king of Qi when your Majesty gave him the residence?"


    "Has your majesty set up an imperial edict for the throne? Is it the king of Qi? "


    "It seems that if there is no accident, the king of Qi is likely to be the heir to the throne. Otherwise, why did your majesty give the palace to the king of Qi? "


    "The second prince and the third prince have no chance at all?"


    "There are three princes and one mother. The eldest prince is not at fault, but he is excellent. It is also the aspiration of the people to make him a prince. "


    "It''s just a hidden residence. It''s too early to say that your majesty made the king of Qi the crown prince."


    Ha ha!


    The crowd sneered.


    This is clearly self deception.


    Can you give it to the emperor at will?


    No!


    The former Emperor Chengzong Wende emperor''s hidden residence, Ning Wangfu, was crowded with several princes at that time, which was very rare.


    Later, Emperor Chengzong Wende finally found out his conscience and gave each prince a sum of money to buy his residence and move out of the Ning palace.


    Did you see that he was willing to give money to the princes to buy the mansion and move out, but he didn''t give Prince Ning''s residence to anyone.


    Ningwangfu area, area, interior decoration pattern, are first-class and first-class.


    Who doesn''t want to live in such a good house.


    However, which Prince dares to live alone in it?


    No one dares to live in it alone.


    Because everyone knows that the meaning of the emperor''s hidden residence is extraordinary.


    Today''s residence of the Lord of Qin is equivalent to that of Prince Ning''s residence.


    His majesty even gave the palace of King Qin to his Highness Prince Qi, the meaning of which is self-evident.


    Because of a will, the courtiers either take the initiative or passively, making up a great drama.


    Looking at the eyes of his royal highness Liu Yu, they are full of connotation.


    Of course, more eyes were cast on the emperor Liu Zhao.


    I understand your Majesty''s wishes.


    Your majesty doesn''t need to say anything. Wei Chen and others will certainly cooperate fully.


    Emperor Liu Zhao clenched his chin and just gave him a mansion. Are they so serious?


    Even if the position of Liu Yuchu has been determined, there is no need to be so nervous.


    How can we not be nervous?


    It''s about the crown prince and the foundation of the country. What else in the world is more important than this.


    Your majesty, why are you so heavy.


    The matter that should be tense, you let the minister wait not to be nervous.


    Should not care about the matter, you how how how.


    Your majesty, don''t be so wayward. Be careful of your face.


    Emperor Liu Zhao looked up to the sky. His brain circuits with his courtiers were not in the same channel.


    What I think and what I care about can''t always be consistent. I''m really stuck in my heart.


    ¡­¡­


    "Sit down


    Gu Jiu decided to hold a family meeting and call his three sons to Chang''an palace to talk.


    She was worried about the second prince Liu Heng and the third prince Liu Chen. She wanted to have an in-depth conversation with the two children.


    But when the children sat there, she didn''t know how to speak for a while.


    "Do you two envy each other when your father gives him the title of king of Qi and his residence?"


    This is a direct question.


    The atmosphere in the study became tense.


    Liu Yu clenched his fist and peeked at his two younger brothers.


    He didn''t stare at his brothers, worried that his eyes would put pressure on them.Silence for a long time, the two brothers seem to have no meaning to speak.


    He coughed gently and said, "mother, it''s not suitable for me to sit here. Why don''t I go out first, and I''ll come back later to talk to my mother


    Gu Jiu gently tap the table, looking at Liu Heng, Liu He, "what do you two brothers mean? Do you want the boss to avoid it for a while? "


    Liu Heng and Liu Xun exchanged a look at each other, and then nodded together, "big brother, stay away for a while. But you don''t have to think about it. We''ve always been good brothers. "


    Liu Yu laughed and said, "I believe it!"


    He got up and went next door.


    Gu Jiu called directly, "Heng Ge''er, you are brother, you first say."


    "Does the mother ask her son if he envies his elder brother? Recently, the courtiers are strange, and their eyes are full of sympathy. And two days ago, I met several cousins, one by one. At that time, it was impossible to say that I had no opinion on big brother. But not yet envious of him. "


    Liu also said: "the eldest brother was granted the title of Prince and the residence, or the hidden residence of his father. Everyone said that elder brother is the heir to the throne and the crown prince. There''s a good reason for that. I was born so many years later than my elder brother. My elder brother is very good. But when I grow up, I may be more powerful than my elder brother. Listening to others say that the eldest brother is the crown prince, his heart is inevitably a little unconvinced, so he wants to have a contest. But later I thought, the elder brother is the di long, and so excellent, there is nothing wrong with him as the crown prince. "


    "No jealousy, just envy, right?" Gu Jiu asked softly, as if afraid to stimulate two children.


    Liu Heng nodded, "I really envy you! But my ambition is the star sea, I want to go out to sea, to be the king of the sea. The crown prince is no more important than the sea in my heart. "


    "I want to manage accounts and audit department. Look through the accounts of corrupt officials all over the world. "


    Gu Jiu knew Liu Heng''s ambition for a long time, which was not unexpected.


    Liu''s ambition is really unclear to her. The first time I heard about it, I was surprised.


    She asked him, "this palace knows that you are good at mathematics, but would it be a little early for you to set down the ambition of the audit department now?"


    Children like to make up their minds. What should they do when they grow up.


    When they really grow up, most of them deviate from their childhood wishes and take up another profession.


    For a long time, I don''t even remember my ambition when I was a child.


    So sometimes what children say doesn''t have to be taken seriously.


    Gu Jiu is worried that Liu is a whim, three minutes heat.


    This meeting he wants to go to the audit department. After a few years, he may have other ideas.


    Young man, the disposition is uncertain. Ideas always get fast.


    Liu Chen is very firm, "my son just wants to go to the audit department and want to manage accounts. Or let the son take care of the Shaofu, or the property under the name of the empress mother. "


    Gu Jiu laughed. "If you want to manage accounts, first you have to prove that you have the ability to manage accounts. After that, the empress mother will arrange errands for you to experience. "


    Liu looked around and seemed to be looking for something.


    Finally, he found a pile of account books in the basket. "My son can check the account book, any difficult account book will do. In this way, the mother will know whether the son will manage the account or not


    Gu Jiu gently taps the table top, slightly shakes his head, "these account books, temporarily you can''t touch. But if this palace can give you a chance, you can manage the accounts of the imperial garden, OK? "


    Liu''s face was surprised, "really? The mother believes in her son and is really willing to give her son a chance? "


    "This palace gives you a chance. Whether you can hold it depends on whether you have this ability. The palace even allows you to invite foreign aid and form your own team. As long as you have the ability to control people. "


    Liu Ying grinned, "mother, don''t worry, my son will take care of the accounts of the imperial garden, so you can choose not to make mistakes."


    Gu Jiu laughed and said, "I think you are in the next war. The letter of war has been received and the results will be accepted three months later. "


    "Good, good!" Liu was very happy.


    Liu Heng a face depressed, "younger brother has a job, where is the son?"


    He longed at Gu Jiu, aggrieved.


    Gu Jiu chuckled and asked him, "do you want to go overseas?"


    Liu Heng nodded repeatedly, "I want to go!"


    "What do you do overseas?"


    "Conquer!" Liu Heng''s answer is concise and comprehensive.


    Gu Jiu nodded approvingly, "go back and tidy up, and go to the barracks tomorrow. One year later, if you are qualified, you will be allowed to go down to the south of the Yangtze River to experience with the water army. "


    If you want to conquer the Starry Sea, we will build a water army for you to conquer.


    This is Gu Jiu''s spirit.


    Liu Heng was overjoyed and jumped up directly, "thank you, empress mother, thank you! My son kowtows to you. "


    Finish saying, still really kneel down kowtow.


    Liu Zhen had a good example and knelt down to kowtow.


    Gu Jiu smiles, very satisfied.


    She finally asked again, "are you jealous of big brother?"The two boys shook their heads together.


    Liu Heng Lang Sheng said: "the eldest brother is a prince, and his name is right. No one is more suitable than him."


    Liu said: "the son only wants to deal with the account books, not willing to see the ugly faces of the courtiers."


    Gu nine pursed a lip to smile, touch two kid''s head, "even if the heart is jealous, also nothing. This is human nature, and we all understand it. "


    "Did the empress mother ever envy anyone?" Liu asked curiously.


    Gu Jiu thought carefully, "if you really want to say that you have been jealous of who, is jealousy my own


    "No!"


    "Then no one is worth my jealousy."


    "Wow


    Both of them are star eyes. I admire them very much.


    "The queen mother is the example of her son! There is no need for a son to be jealous of others. When a son is good enough, only others are jealous of his share. " Liu Heng made a wish.


    Liu said: "my son wants to build an audit department which is the most powerful and the best in the world."


    Have ambition!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1060

    The eighth day of November is a good day for all things.


    Liu Yuda, king of Qi!


    Whether it is the emperor''s Shaofu, or the empress Gu Jiu, are not poor money.


    For the first child to get married, it''s a big deal.


    I don''t have to pay for it.


    The Minister of Hubu, Mr. Qin, is very happy. Hubu doesn''t have to pay a cent. Good!


    It would be more perfect if the prince of Qi''s rank could also be paid by the Shao Fu.


    Princes and princes, rice, cloth, silver After a year, it''s a big number.


    If you have more princes, the Ministry of finance has to spend millions of taels of silver a year.


    It''s a huge burden.


    Shaofu is a chicken thief.


    You can pay for the wedding banquet, but since it is the responsibility of Hubu, the Shaofu will never compete with Hubu.


    No money in Hubu?


    I''m kidding.


    Ten years ago, some people believed that Hubu had no money.


    Now the Ministry of housing still plays the trick called "poor". Don''t blame being sprayed on your face.


    Even if the department really has no money, there are ways to play without money.


    It''s just that if you move a little bit here and drag it for a few years, the prince and his wife will find a way to solve it.


    If it still can''t be solved, the princes will go to the Hubu to play the autumn wind.


    Money, there will always be a squeeze.


    After the wedding, Liu Yu and his bride and son Qiniang moved into the palace of Qi, the former residence of emperor Liu Zhao.


    From now on, he can set up his own team and recruit talents.


    Although it can''t be compared with the prince Donggong and has its own team, which is similar to the small court, it is more free than the prince Donggong.


    The East Palace is a part of the palace, and it is still inconvenient to get in and out. There are many scruples in doing things.


    Liu Yu moved out of the palace, causing a consequence.


    Ruyang Princess quarrels to go out of the palace to live.


    With a stroke of pen, Liu Zhao gave her the mansion of Prince Ning, the hidden residence of emperor Wende.


    What a pet!


    All the princesses in the great Zhou Dynasty had never enjoyed the honor.


    Even surpasses Liu Yu''s Qi palace.


    The former Emperor Chengzong Wende emperor''s hidden residence is obviously higher than that of emperor Liu Zhao.


    Because the dead are big!


    All the officials said that the emperor should not give the former Emperor''s hidden residence to Ruyang princess. It''s super Gang!


    Ruyang princess, can not afford such a privilege.


    This is arrogance!


    I''m afraid that the royal family of the Zhou Dynasty will soon have a second Huyang princess, even more arrogant and presumptuous than Huyang princess.


    Emperor Liu Zhao rolled his eyes. "I only have Ruyang, a girl. I want to spoil her."


    Such willful words, spoken from the mouth of an emperor, are too lacking in political mind and immature.


    Even Lord Lu, who was in the middle of the book, was filled with heart.


    Emperor Liu Zhao played with his mouth gun, and he was very happy.


    But bitter him, want to wipe the ass for the emperor, appease the censor who blows hair.


    In private, Zhongshu ordered Lord Lu to remind the emperor Liu Zhao, "can your majesty consider one or two when he speaks in public? Recently, the court has been making a lot of noise about Princess Ruyang''s residence. Your majesty should not add fuel to the fire. "


    "I''m telling the truth."


    "Courtiers don''t need your Majesty''s truth." Lord Lu directly took him back. You''re welcome.


    Liu Zhao ha ha ha sneer, "I tell the truth, you are not willing to listen."


    "No one really wants to listen to your Majesty''s truth," Lu said


    This time it was replaced by Liu Zhaoxin.


    Lord Lu continued to hate him. "On the court, you only need your Majesty''s attitude, not the truth."


    Liu Zhao''s mouth twitched. Seeing Lord Lu go on and on, he waved, "OK, OK, I know. Don''t tell the truth in the future. "


    Lord Lu reminded again, "Your Majesty, you''d better not tell the truth in the court."


    Liu Zhao Tucao: "you are really hard to make complaints about the courtiers. How dare you despise me and tell the truth. "


    Lord Lu, of course, grudged back, "the courtiers had a lot of dissatisfaction. Your Majesty''s truth can not solve the problem, but will stimulate contradictions. How to control the mood of the court, your majesty should ask the empress for advice. "


    A heavy hammer hit Liu Zhao heartache.


    On the pretext of discomfort, he drove away Lord Lu. Then ran to Chang''an palace to find Gu Jiu to complain.


    "The old man named Lu accused me of not being honest in the court. He also said that the courtiers didn''t want to hear the truth from me. What a bully


    Gu Jiu put down his book and whispered, "he is right! The court did not need the emperor to tell the truth. The truth is, it''s all said in private, on occasions that will not be recorded. "


    Life Lang said that he was not satisfied.


    Every word and deed of the emperor should be recorded.


    Liu Zhao was not comforted, but was hit hard again.He was wronged. "I was attacked by Lu Aiqing. You don''t comfort me."


    Gu Jiu laughed, "who asked you to give Ruyang Prince Ning''s residence. She is still young, and the princess''s house can be rewarded a few years later. No, because you have given her a mansion, and she is clamoring to move out of the palace. "


    "How about that! She is so small that I can''t let her move out of the palace. " Liu Zhao was in a hurry.


    Girls can''t move out.


    Gu Jiubai glanced at him, "I can''t bear her moving out. What are you doing so early to give her a mansion?"


    "I was so happy that I didn''t expect Ruyang, a dead girl, to want to live in a palace. Is it so good outside the palace? "


    "You should know better than me whether it is good outside the palace."


    Liu Zhao laughed.


    It''s good to live outside the palace!


    The biggest benefit is freedom.


    Unlike in the palace, you have to report when you go in and out, and you have to pinch the time. The track is big.


    Liu Zhao volunteered, "I''ll talk to Ruyang. She''s still young and can''t move out of the palace."


    "Remember to control your temper when you talk. The older your daughter is, the more queer she is. You have a heavy tone. Be careful that she''s too sharp. "


    "I have discretion."


    The girl''s mind is always more delicate than the boy.


    If they dare to quarrel with each other and move to live outside the palace. Liu Zhao was too lazy to talk nonsense. There was no such thing as chatting and talking. He would just beat him up and solve all the problems.


    Do you worry about two kids getting into a corner?


    It doesn''t exist at all.


    Boys have to be raised.


    If you play the autistic way, you''ll have to get a kick out of it.


    Only Ruyang, the parents'' little cotton padded jacket, can have the right to play a temper, get into a corner, and have all kinds of autistic rights.


    She was so noisy that her parents had to patiently relieve her for fear that she would be stimulated.


    Irritable?


    A straight up fight?


    Where to give up!


    Such a girl!


    Liu Zhao happily went to Ruyang to talk.


    Ruyang is not autistic.


    On the contrary, Liu Zhao was autistic.


    In the evening, he complained with Gu Jiu.


    "I don''t understand what you think in Ruyang''s head."


    "Your daughter''s thoughts are the same every day. It''s impossible for me to understand today, or tomorrow


    The generation gap is too big!


    Ruyang recently this period of time, drilling Lantai temple every day to check information. They are all familiar with the officials who sit on the bench in Lantai temple.


    Two days ago, she ran to Gu Jiu and said that she found a talented person in Lantai temple and recommended it to her.


    Gu Jiu did not directly refuse, but secretly sent people to investigate.


    Yes, it''s a bit talented, but it hasn''t reached the level of a talented person.


    She is very clear that some people regard Ruyang as a shortcut to less struggle for 20 years, and show her talent in front of Ruyang.


    Gu Jiu did not interfere too much.


    With Ruyang''s smart and influential royal heritage, sooner or later, we will see through the truth.


    Ruyang will be independent sooner or later, Gu Jiu can''t protect her for a lifetime. Let''s go from now on.


    Liu Zhao sighed, "I talked with Ruyang for an hour. In the end, I was struck by her and didn''t know how to teach my children. "


    "She can say it better than you, and she can quote from the classics, right?" Gu Jiu laughs, and the husband and wife feel sorry for each other.


    Liu Zhao wry smile, "it seems that you have already experienced the fierce Ruyang."


    Gu Jiu said with a smile, "she said that she was very unreasonable. It seems that there is some truth in it. It''s nonsense to say she has a point


    "Ah..."


    Liu Zhao, who was not afraid of everything, was finally planted in her daughter''s hands today and gave out a helpless sigh.


    He said with emotion: "it''s better to be a son! If you don''t listen to me, you''ll have a good fight. "


    Gu nine corners of the mouth pumping, "you also only know this move."


    When the children were young, Liu Zhao always had a good attitude.


    Now the children are big, he is still in this temper, and there is nothing that can''t be solved by a fight.


    If it really can''t be solved, I''ll fight twice.


    This person finally met the nemesis, eat shriveled in Ruyang hand.


    ¡­¡­


    After knowing that his father, emperor and mother did not agree to move out of the palace, Ruyang gave up after fighting for a few days.


    She chose the curve to save the country.


    If she could not move out of the palace, she would run to her elder brother''s Qi Wang''s house.


    When it was late, she lived in the Qi palace, or the courtyard she used to live in.


    Liu Yuchong taught her a few words from time to time. Most of the time, she followed her meaning.


    The first few times, Gu Jiu will worry about one or two.


    Later, seeing that there was no accident, he was relieved.Ruyang also set up a nest in Prince Qi''s mansion.


    Tired of living in the palace, he went to live in the palace for a few days.


    When he was tired of living in the palace, he returned to the palace.


    ¡­¡­


    After his marriage, Liu Yuda went to the official department for training.


    Officials from all walks of life welcomed him with both hands.


    If you can work with the crown prince and the next emperor, you will have no worries about your future as long as you perform well. Maybe there''s a chance to make it.


    Of course, some people don''t welcome Liu Yu.


    Working with his Highness the king of Qi, many hidden rules are not as convenient as before.


    As the head of the six departments, the officials have a great opportunity to get oil and water.


    But when the king of Qi came, everyone had to be restrained. Oil and water are not as bold as they used to be.


    Liu Yu is not Xiaobai. He knows the hidden rules of the imperial court.


    He didn''t say anything. He just looked in silence and recorded what he saw.


    Malpractices are not formed in a day, nor can they be eradicated in a day.


    The courtiers were satisfied with Liu Yu''s performance.


    Liu Yu, the king of Qi, was more steady and reliable than the emperor Liu Zhao.


    There is the style of the former Emperor Chengzong Wende emperor.


    He must be a wise king in the future.


    As for Liu Zhao, he has already been stabbed by a faint emperor. I''m afraid he can wash white.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1061

    Jingming six years, autumn!


    Yuan Yong''s name appeared on the emperor''s desk for the first time.


    "Who is yuan Yong?"


    His name has been reported to the emperor, and his life experience has been found out for a long time.


    Qian Fu bowed himself and said, "Yuan Yong, a southerner, studied in Shanhe Academy for two years during Wende''s reign, and has a great reputation. In the northern part of the country, the Western Liang Dynasty invaded the southern part of the country. This man spent money to get through the relationship and found a place in the governor''s office of the northwest


    Liu Zhao asked, "is this man rich enough to spend money to get through the relationship and go to the governor''s office?"


    Qian Fu nodded, "this man''s wealth is amazing. However, so far, the old slave has not found out whether this person''s money comes from zumeng, or there are other channels. "


    Gu Jiu asked, "what is yuan Yong''s family background? Who are the parents? "


    "The parents registered on his file are honest and responsible small landlords. The old slave sent people to investigate repeatedly and found no problem. But with the financial resources of his parents, he could not support his expenses. According to the old slave''s understanding, in order to get through the relationship between Yuan Yong and the governor''s office in Northwest China, Yuan Yong successively sent out precious jewels and jades worth 45000 Liang. The origin of these jewels and jades has not yet been found. "


    Qian Fu is ashamed.


    As an intelligence professional, I can''t find out the origin of jewelry and jade. It''s dereliction of duty.


    "So, Yuan Yong''s identity is rather doubtful." Liu Zhao frowned.


    A couple of honest and honest landlords'' couple would never have so much money.


    Qian Fu said that the husband and wife of the small landlords are OK. I think it''s really OK.


    Obviously, Yuan Yong is not the child of the couple. Yuan Yong just borrowed the identity of the couple.


    Communication is inconvenient, identity is borrowed, do not send people to the local investigation, will not know the truth.


    "And what did the couple of small landlords say?" Gu Jiu asked.


    Qian Fu bowed down and said, "the old slave went there in person. The old couple didn''t know yuan Yong at all. They didn''t even hear of Yuan Yong''s name. After repeated verification, the husband and wife of the small landlord should not have lied


    Gu Jiu chuckled, "I''ve tried my best to make up the origin of Yuan Yong''s family background. This real identity of Yuan Yong is worth pondering. He dares to borrow the identity of the small landlord''s husband and wife. Obviously, he is sure that the couple is safe for him and has no opportunity to expose his identity. You just said that the origin of the jewelry and jades sent by Yuan Yong could not be found. Did you start with the style and sculptors of the jewelry and jades? Every craftsman has his own unique style. "


    Qian Fu said, "report back to your mother. I''ve checked it. It is not the craft of any jade carving craftsman in Dazhou. The jewels and jades he sent out were probably from abroad. Whether it came from the sea or from outside the Great Wall is still under investigation. "


    It''s kind of interesting.


    Liu Zhao ordered: "continue to talk about the situation of Yuan Yong."


    Qian Fu organized a speech, saying: "after the war in the northwest, Yuan Yong took the initiative to transfer to Ma Zheng, where he spent a lot of money. He has been in the northwest these years, covering up as a horse government official. In fact, this man appeared outside Ma Zhengya on the day of registration, and no one saw him again.


    He took advantage of horse officials to go deep into the grassland, intimidate and entice the tribes on the grassland. In just two or three years, he has already drawn up a team of tens of thousands of people, and named the territory Yan, the leader of Yan in the northwest


    A large tribe of tens of thousands of people appeared on the grassland, and the combat effectiveness was very strong.


    Liu Zhao frowned.


    Gu jiufan looked at the materials, "this territory of Yuan Yong is very interesting. The registered name is Chen Bo, who is also from the south. Taking advantage of the opportunity of the palace to encourage the development of grassland, he went to the outer circle of the great wall and made a large number of pastures. Yamen also gave him six grades of official. Hum, the overseas development plan of our palace has spent countless manpower and material resources, and has been secretly picked peaches. We have also drawn up a contingent of tens of thousands of people, obviously to rebel and occupy territory. "


    Bang!


    Liu Zhao smashed his fist on the table.


    "The court paid a huge price to drive Beirong to the western regions. The grassland development plan has just improved a little, but as a result, people picked peaches and made waves outside the Great Wall. If you don''t get rid of this person, I can''t say that. "


    Gu Jiu exchanged a look with Liu Zhao.


    The husband and wife have a good understanding.


    "Fight!"


    "Fight!"


    Before Yuan Yong really grew up, he fell down to ten meetings and killed him directly.


    The prairie, which cost a huge sum of money to get it, is it really easy to bully them when they are picking peaches and eating them?


    Liu Zhao, with a straight face, said, "since Yuan Yong was a governor in Northwest China, people in the governor''s office in Northwest China must know him well. Today, I will give the governor''s office an order. I want money to be paid and people to give. I only want to solve yuan Yong within one year. "


    Gu Jiu said to Qian Fu, "tell Lord Li and Chen Zhuangshi, and ask them to come to the palace with Yuan Yong''s head. If we don''t see yuan Yong''s head in this palace, they will never have a good life. "


    "That''s what I mean."It was the Ming Dynasty''s intention to beat yuan Yong.


    Carrying yuan Yong''s head back to Beijing to face the saint, this can not be written in the will. You can''t even leave words.


    It has to be conveyed orally.


    Anyway, after the cement road was built, the journey from the capital to the northwest was shortened by half.


    Going back and forth won''t delay much.


    Qian Fu took his orders and left.


    Gu Jiu reminds Liu Zhao, "if there is a war in the northwest, there must be some rioting in the court. You control your temper. Don''t be tough with the courtiers. There will also be a war in the south. At this time, you need the support of the courtiers. "


    "Don''t worry. I have a sense of propriety."


    "If there is a war in the south, Yang Ji can take charge of the overall situation. Jiangnan officialdom was almost rectified by him. It''s time for him to move, and he has war experience. In addition, the students of the military academy, divided into the south, are sent to the battlefield for training. "


    Gu Jiu said while recording.


    "Yuan Yong''s identity is a bit of a ghost. We must find out. Please send someone to collect the jewels and jades he sent out for inspection. Qian Fu is very good at checking intelligence, but he has some shortcomings in jewelry and jade. Maybe there is something wrong with him. "


    Liu Zhao took away the brush in her hand. "These things are done by someone. If you are not feeling well these two days, don''t worry


    Gu Jiu is greedy for coolness and blows the wind.


    It''s been a bit stuffy these two days. I''m drowsy.


    Liu Zhao was worried about her health and did not allow her to work hard.


    Gu Jiushun said to him, "OK, OK, you arrange people to do these things. I don''t interfere. I''m just curious about yuan Yong''s identity. "


    "We''ll find out sooner or later."


    ¡­¡­


    Wang Xuecheng was invited to Wenqing publishing house. He thought it was Yanci. He had something to do with him.


    When he got to Wenqing bookstore, he knew that it was the intelligence department under the eunuch who was looking for him.


    Wait a minute. When did the warden have an intelligence department.


    Although he didn''t mix officialdom, many of the people he contacted were big men, and he knew the situation of the imperial court to the internal guards.


    Are these people liars?


    His face was hesitant and his heart was full of alarm.


    Mr. Qian''s, Mr. Qin''s Apprentice.


    Seeing that Wang Xuecheng doubted their identity, he took out his waist tag and lit it up.


    "The intelligence department is a secret department and is not open to the public. If you walk out of this door today, you''ll think nothing happened. If we know you''re talking outside, you know the consequences. What''s more, if we are cheaters, how can we let Wenqing Bookstore cooperate? Others don''t know who we are. Boss Huang always knows. "


    Yes!


    If the liar, cheat ordinary people, certainly can not cheat Huang Qubing.


    When he first came in, he saw Huang Qubing.


    Huang Qubing didn''t say anything, which was obviously tacit.


    Qin Liu then said, "I hope you can answer the questions truthfully. We will find someone to verify every word you say. So you don''t expect to cheat us. "


    "What have I done?" Wang Xuecheng became more and more frightened.


    Qin Liu glanced at him with a cold look in his eyes, "Yuan Yong, do you know him?"


    Wang Xuecheng nodded, "I know you!"


    "When and how..."


    Two hours!


    Wang Xuecheng was interrogated by the intelligence department for two hours. He didn''t even have a drink.


    He was smoky and forced to answer questions.


    The other side seems to want to destroy him in this way.


    But he is telling the truth!


    He and Yuan Yong have known each other for many years, and many details have long been forgotten. What he said at the beginning, he is not a learning bully like Yang Ji. I can''t remember.


    If he had Yang Ji''s memory, he would not have only been a scholar.


    Two hours, free at last.


    Walking out of the house, I saw Yanzi coming out of the next door.


    Difficult brother, difficult brother, is a face of dishes.


    "Are you being asked, too?" They spoke in unison, then nodded together.


    "What do you think yuan Yong did? Even the palace was shocked. Ten years ago, things still came to me and asked, "how can I remember?"


    Wang Xuecheng has a hard face.


    Slap him on the shoulder, "go, find a quiet place to drink."


    He went to the restaurant outside the city, and said goodbye to the local tyrants. He wrapped up the whole backyard to avoid eavesdropping.


    Although I don''t know what yuan Yong committed, it must be a very serious matter.


    "Yuan Yong, the last time I saw him was six or seven years ago. He had money and became an official. When he was investigated in the palace, did he make people angry? Or kill people and run away? "


    Wang Xuecheng was full of doubts.


    He poured wine with strict words, "whether it''s people''s resentment or abscond, it''s not enough for the palace to send people to investigate him. And it''s the old calendar ten years ago. When you think about their questions, you always ask us whether we know the origin of Yuan Yong, whether we have met yuan Yong''s family, or whether we have heard him mention his family members. These problems are obviously found in the eighteenth generation of Yuan Yong''s ancestors. I guess... "The harsh words suddenly lowered his voice, which made Wang Xuecheng nervous.


    "I guess, Yuan Yong''s identity may not be so simple. Maybe even the name is fake. "


    Wang Xuecheng opened his mouth wide and looked shocked.


    "No! Yuan Yong took the examination of Xiucai and churen. His identity must be verified before he can take the exam. By the way, you have to be recommended when you take the examination. People who can''t be recommended are all fake. "


    "Money makes the devil go. Does yuan Yong have any money? "


    Wang Xuecheng nodded. Of course, he had money.


    Yuan Yong never disguised his wealth.


    "He was so rich that he wanted to be a fake identity, and it was easy for him to find someone to recommend him."


    "Those who recommended him did not have a bad luck." Wang Xuecheng felt flustered and worried about irrelevant people.


    Yuan Yong''s identity was doubted. Those who were recommended at that time should naturally be investigated and held responsible.


    The consequences are unimaginable.


    "Who knows if those people are still alive."


    Wang Xuecheng was really frightened by his words.


    "No way


    Wang Xuecheng thinks yuan Yong too kindly.


    Yuan Yong, such a cruel man, will not leave a hidden danger to himself.


    Yan''s guess is right. The people who recommended yuan Yong in those years passed away for various reasons.


    Some people are drowning.


    Some people were killed by robbers on the road.


    Someone went to the brothel to fight with others and was killed.


    Only the last one is death. However, thinking of Yuan Yong''s means, people who died of disease may not really have died, and the possibility of being poisoned to death is higher.


    The deaths of these people were all made into accidents.


    Moreover, the time of death is not uniform. The earliest one and the latest one are five years apart.


    So no one doubted yuan Yong.


    No one connected the death of these people with Yuan Yong.


    The husband and wife of the small landlords who were registered in the archives did not know that Yuan Yong was a man or that his identity had been borrowed. Only in this way did they escape the robbery and were not killed.


    It''s a blessing in misfortune.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1062

    Liu Feng, Gu Yue''s son, secretly returned to the capital.


    He didn''t dare to go back to the Chu palace.


    When he was sent out of the capital, he was still a half boy, ignorant.


    I was brought to Chuang Tzu for a long time without knowing what was going on.


    When he grew up, his brain opened, and he finally figured out the key.


    He had just got in touch with Liu Yu and had contact with his grandfather''s family. Within a few days, he was tied up and forced into a carriage to send him far away.


    In the remote village of Zhuangzi, I lived for nearly ten years.


    Why?


    Who on earth didn''t like to see him hanging out with his grandparents?


    The man who ordered him to be sent out of the capital must be his father and his mother.


    When is he in their eyes?


    Or someone handed the word, the father and his mother had to send him out.


    Standing in the street, people come and go, from time to time was hit on the shoulder, step on the foot.


    The capital is more lively than what he remembered.


    There are more and more people.


    There are people with accents all over the world.


    He even saw businessmen and dancers from the western regions.


    There are also things called camels, which walk slowly. As a result, they were stopped by the health workers in Beijing, and they had to double the health fees.


    There are not only visitors from the western regions, but also visitors from overseas. Dressed in strange shape, thin and small, attracted the disdain of every Beijing people.


    Even the local beggars in Beijing couldn''t help but spat.


    Especially, when even beggars are qualified to look down on people.


    Do you want to expand like this?


    What''s more, there are two steamed buns in the beggar''s bowl, which are fragrant and soft.


    It''s said that hair flour is not the same as before, there is a kind of hair flour, put into the flour, steamed out of the steamed bread is very soft, very fragrant, eat not cut throat.


    Liu Feng felt his stomach and was a little hungry.


    He endured hunger and walked towards the imperial city and looked at the palace of Chu from a distance.


    There are people entering and leaving from the corner gate of King Chu''s residence, which is a special door for servants to enter and exit, which is convenient for purchasing.


    The people in and out are old faces.


    It seems that the situation of King Chu''s residence has not improved much in recent years. It is still not good but not bad.


    Honest and responsible to live, the palace will not deliberately create difficulties.


    After watching for a while, Liu Feng left quietly.


    He secretly went back to the capital city, not in a hurry to return to the Chu palace.


    Moreover, he had no idea whether he could go back to the palace of Chu.


    He''s grown up, boys and girls.


    They say that before the age of 30, what they look like is given by their parents.


    After the age of 30, I give everything I look like.


    His parents gave him what he looked like now.


    He often looked in the mirror and looked like the king of Chu.


    He can even be sure that he doesn''t look like his brothers.


    It could be like a biological mother.


    They say nephews are like uncles.


    However, his appearance does not seem to have much in common with his uncles.


    When he was forced out of the capital just after he got in touch with his grandfather''s family, he had all kinds of terrible guesses in his mind.


    He asked several people and finally found the palace of Qi.


    He wants to see Liu Yu and talk to him. Liu Yu should remember him.


    It''s just that Prince Qi''s residence is heavily guarded. How can he get in.


    Liu Feng squatted in the corner for two days, and finally let him find the opportunity.


    "After returning to the palace, I took the initiative to go to Chang''an palace to admit his mistake." Liu Yu reminds Ruyang.


    Ruyang red eyes, "big brother does not accompany me into the palace?"


    Liu Yu pinched her cheek. "It''s a big girl. Can''t you solve this little thing?"


    "I''m afraid!"


    "It''s too late to know! Hurry into the palace. It''s too late for my mother to get angry again. "


    Ruyang nodded, "well, I''m in the palace. Will you please help me out of the palace in a few days


    "Don''t worry, I''ll plead for you. But you have to be good, too


    "I''ll be good."


    Ruyang goes to the palace by carriage.


    Liu Feng approached step by step, and was stopped by the bodyguards of the prince Qi''s residence, "what''s the matter?"


    "I''m Wang Qi, cousin Liu!" Liu Feng called out in a loud voice.


    "Presumptuous! What can you call your Highness''s name. Arrest this man and throw him into the imperial prison and torture him to see if he is an assassin. "


    "I''m not an assassin. I''m not an assassin. I''m Liu Feng, Liu Feng of Chu palace. Don''t you remember me, cousin


    Liu Feng panicked and went into the imperial prison. Even if he was finally fished out, he would have to take off a layer of skin first.


    Liu Yu, the king of Qi, has gone to the gate and is ready to enter the palace.


    Behind him, he had no curiosity.


    People who want to attract his attention and look for opportunities in him can always meet one in three or five days, not to mention every day.For such people, he let the bodyguard to deal with them.


    Until the other side claimed to be Liu Feng of the Chu palace, Liu Yu stopped and turned around.


    "Hold on!"


    The bodyguard still suppressed Liu Feng''s arms, "Lord, this man is only afraid of bad intentions. He will be thrown into the imperial prison by his humble position, and he will not be afraid that he will not confess. "


    Liu Yu, the king of Qi, stepped forward and came to Liu Feng.


    He ignored the bodyguard''s words, but asked Liu Feng, "you said you were Liu Feng just now?"


    Liu Feng repeatedly nodded, "I am Liu Feng!" His eyes were full of expectation.


    Liu Yu asked him, "what evidence do you have to prove that you are Liu Feng?"


    "I, I Before I was sent out of the capital, I had been waiting for you in the pen and ink shop on purpose and invited you to go to my home. You said you were busy and didn''t promise me. Then I went to my own home, and then I was sent out of the capital. "


    Liu Yu shakes his head, "these are not enough."


    "Well, that, the palace of Chu, I''m sure I know all about it. I''m really Liu Feng. I won''t lie to you. "


    Liu Feng was anxious and flustered.


    How can he prove it? Liu Yucai is willing to believe him.


    Liu Yu made no noise, gave the bodyguard a look, and then turned into the palace.


    Liu Feng was stunned.


    Then the guard struck him with a knife.


    ¡­¡­


    When Liu Feng woke up, it was dark.


    Is this a day not over, or has it been a day?


    He rubbed his neck. It hurt!


    Looking up, this is a wing room, simple layout, can not see a valuable thing, may be for the servants to live.


    He was a little flustered.


    He was knocked unconscious and put into the wing room again. How many meanings does Liu Yu mean?


    Do you believe him or don''t believe him?


    After waiting for half an hour, someone finally came.


    Liu Feng was so excited that tears filled his eyes.


    He gobbled like a starving ghost.


    I''ve eaten all the food, even the soup.


    He''s really hungry.


    After he had dinner, another servant came in to wait on him to wash and wash, and changed into a cotton padded clothes and trousers.


    Cry and haw


    Liu Yu is very kind to him!


    I''m a cousin.


    Liu Feng was deeply moved.


    "This way, young master. My Lord wants to see you."


    "Liu Is the Lord willing to see me at last? Please lead the way ahead. "


    Liu Feng could not hide his excitement.


    He was taken to the small flower hall next to his study.


    In the study, Liu Yuzheng turned over the information sent by his servants.


    Liu Feng''s identity has been determined, how he came to the capital, also found out.


    Liu Feng did not return to the Chu palace, but first came to the Qi palace to find him. Liu Yuduo guessed a little bit less.


    "Tell the Lord, Lord Gu is here."


    "Let the third uncle come in."


    Soon, Ms. Gu was invited into the study.


    After her filial piety, Gu Cheng recovered smoothly and became an official in Beijing.


    Liu Feng comes to the door. Liu Yu does not report to the palace in a hurry, but chooses to invite Gu Cheng.


    "Yes, I have seen you."


    "You are welcome, uncle! You are invited to come here today for family, not business. "


    Gu Cheng was a little confused. He asked carefully, "what kind of family affairs is it?"


    "Liu Feng, do you still remember him?"


    "Liu, Liu Feng?"


    Liu Yu said with a clear smile, "it seems that my uncle has not forgotten him. He is drinking tea in the flower hall next door


    Hearing this, Gu Cheng was anxious, angry and flustered, "how could he find Wang Ye? I will take him away


    "Don''t worry! This is his information. The time is limited and the information is a little rough. Uncle, let''s have a look first


    Under the pressure of her heart''s fear and anxiety, Gu Cheng picked up the information and looked through it.


    The information is really crude.


    In recent years, where Liu Feng was locked up and how he came to the capital has been found out.


    As for why Liu Feng didn''t go back to the Chu palace, this is the main reason why Liu Feng invited Gu Cheng.


    "Uncle, sit and talk."


    Gu Cheng glanced at the flower hall next door. She was worried, "Lord, let me take him away. The lower official promised that he would never harass the Lord again. "


    Liu Yu seemed to smile, but his uncle was not curious. Why didn''t Liu Feng return to the palace of Chu


    "Maybe he was afraid. After all, he ran back to the capital secretly."


    "I have different ideas. He did not go back to the Chu palace because he was afraid. But it''s not because of running back to the capital secretly


    Gu Cheng was stunned. "What does the Lord want to say?"


    Liu Yu gently tap the table, "Liu Feng''s life experience, uncle want to talk to this king."After a brush, Ms. Gu''s face turned white.


    "What background? Don''t make fun of him. "


    "It''s a matter of great importance. I won''t joke."


    "I don''t understand the Lord."


    Liu Yu bowed his head and laughed, "we might as well open the skylight and speak frankly. People with eyes can see that Liu Feng does not look like the king of Chu or the Liu family. He couldn''t find any characteristics of the Liu family. However, it''s strange that he doesn''t look like a family man. With this face on his face, he went back to the palace of the king of Chu, and his uncle guessed what would happen


    Gu Cheng was sweating and holding on, "it''s very common that children don''t look like their parents."


    Liu Yu smiles, "is it normal? Since he was ordinary, why did he look for his family, so nervous and flustered? You don''t have to look for your uncle Wang in confusion. Later, after your wife found her mother, she said a few words with Princess Chu at the banquet. A few days later, Liu Feng was sent out of the capital. If there is no connection, I don''t believe it. "


    Looking up at Liu Yu, Gu Cheng said, "the king asked what happened in those years. Can you get the consent of the empress?"? I think the empress doesn''t want anyone to find out what happened in those days. "


    Liu Yu picks eyebrow to smile, "uncle, don''t be so nervous. This king is not threatening you, but helping you."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1063

    "Help me?"


    Ms. Gu is dubious.


    "Otherwise, why did the king send for my uncle? Is it that my uncle thought that the king''s people could not find out the truth? "


    Liu Yu''s eyes are firm, as if everything is in his grasp.


    Gu Cheng frowned and her mind was rolling.


    Liu Yu also said: "Liu Feng came to Ben Wang on his own initiative. Obviously, he thought that only Ben Wang could help him. If I give him to my uncle now, maybe he will run away if he finds a chance. If he ran away this time, it would be difficult to find him again. My uncle doesn''t want him to stay out of the country and have an accident. Let''s spread the gossip that is not conducive to the family


    Gu was sitting in a chair with her head in her arms.


    Liu Yu put the tea cup in front of him, "drink a cup of tea to suppress shock."


    Gu Cheng looked at him, "Wang Ye takes Liu Feng''s business in his body. Does empress agree?"


    "There is no need for my uncle to worry


    "So the empress does not know about Liu Feng''s Secret return to Beijing?"


    Gu''s brain was spinning quickly, and she grasped the key point at once.


    Liu Yu said calmly: "uncle, have you ever thought about how the Empress Dowager will deal with Liu Feng when she knows that Liu Feng has secretly returned to Beijing?"


    Gu Cheng was stunned, "what will be done?"


    Liu Yu looks serious. "It depends on whose son Liu Feng is. If it is a child of the king of Chu, he will be sent back to the palace of the king of Chu. What if not? If Liu Feng is executed, he will never suffer from it. "


    Gu Cheng shook her head again and again, "Niang is not a murderous person. She won''t kill easily."


    "So Liu Feng is not really the king of Chu''s child!"


    Gu Cheng is tongue tied. He is a man of a lot of years old, but he was beaten by Liu Yu.


    What''s more, the royal family is full of ghosts.


    If you are not careful, you will catch the truth.


    Gu Cheng laughed at herself.


    After so many years of officialdom, he is not as good as a young man.


    "So far, my uncle still refuses to tell the truth?" Liu Yu exerted pressure.


    Gu Cheng sighed, "the lower officials are not the opponents of Wang Ye. They are willing to be inferior."


    Liu Yu''s face was calm, "uncle is polite! Since Liu Feng has come to ask Ben Wang for help, I should know the truth. "


    Gu Cheng wiped her face. "It''s OK to tell Wang Ye! Looking at Liu Feng''s face, we can also guess that Liu Feng is not the child of the king of Chu. As for whose child he is, I can''t say


    Liu Yu once said, "he is Xie Shi''s child, isn''t he?"


    Bang!


    The chair rolled over and Ms. Gu fell to the ground.


    He was pale and obviously irritated.


    Liu Yu gets up, reaches out his hand and helps Gu Cheng up in person.


    "My uncle''s reaction is so great that I guess I''m right."


    Gu Cheng''s forehead was in a cold sweat. "How could Wang Ye know so clearly?"


    Liu Yu said with a smile, "I have said that my king''s people are quite capable. As long as you have a heart, you can always find out what happened in those days. "


    "After all these years, where did the Lord find out?" Ms. Gu is curious.


    Liu Yu said softly: "of course, it was found out from the palace of the king of Chu."


    With her pupils open, she was obviously frightened.


    Liu Yu raised his hand, empty a pressure, "Uncle rest assured, Chu Wangfu people did not doubt Liu Feng''s life experience. The king''s people only found some clues from the palace of the king of Chu, and the conclusion was that the king deduced it himself. It seems that Ben Wang''s conclusion is correct. He is indeed Xie Shi''s child. "


    Gu Cheng was embarrassed. "Wang ye should know now why we tried our best to send Liu Feng away."


    Liu Yu said bluntly, "sending Liu Feng away is a temporary cure, not a permanent cure."


    Gu Cheng said with a wry smile, "what the LORD said, I don''t know. But at that time, Liu Feng was still a half boy, and he couldn''t find a better way except to send him away. "


    "I understand my uncle''s difficulties. Now Liu Feng takes the initiative to find the door, obviously he also has some ideas in mind. Even if you want to send him away, you can''t leave as a childe of the Duke of Chu. "


    "What does the Lord mean?"


    "This king thinks that Liu Feng is very old. If you don''t want to kill him, you should let him know his life experience. Give him two ways to choose. "


    "Which two roads?" Ms. Gu is curious.


    Liu Yu is very straightforward, "one is to change one''s name and start afresh with a new identity. The second is to retain the identity of the prince of Chu''s residence, but he can''t appear in the capital city or in the palace of Chu until the death of the king and Princess of Chu. "


    Gu Cheng sighs, a face tired, "well, according to Wang Ye''s method, give him two ways to choose."


    "Don''t my uncle speak to the king?"


    "The Lord has known the truth, and the lower officials have nothing to say."


    Liu Yu said, "I want to hear what my uncle really thinks. What do you want to do with Liu Feng? Did you kill him? "Gu Cheng shook her head. "After all, he is the nephew of the lower official. He did not make any mistakes. To say what he did wrong, his biggest mistake was to have a wrong birth. You can''t put him to death because he had a wrong birth. I can''t do it. "


    Liu Yu clearly nodded, "at the beginning, my uncle is not going to continue to hide from him, and then try to send him away."


    "Obviously this method is no longer working." Gu Cheng laughed at herself.


    He really did not expect that Liu summit secretly returned to the capital city, did not go to the Chu palace, did not go to Gu Fu, but found the Qi palace.


    Obviously, in Liu Feng''s eyes, Liu Yubi is trustworthy.


    "My uncle went to see Liu Feng with the king. It''s time to let him know the truth."


    They came to the flower hall next door.


    Liu Feng is excited. He is silly to see Gu Cheng who is following Liu Yu, the king of Qi.


    "I You... "


    Liu Yu first said: "Liu Feng, about your life experience, the third uncle has something to say with you."


    "My life experience?" Liu Feng''s face was white and his cold sweat was rising.


    He shook his head frequently, "what''s your life experience? Don''t talk nonsense! I am not the son of a commoner in the Duke of Chu''s residence. What else can I have. Your highness, you don''t want to help me, drive me out, or even throw me into imperial prison, whatever you want. But you shouldn''t have asked him to come and talk about his life experience. You can''t lie to me


    Liu Feng was obviously frightened and wanted to escape.


    "You are not the king of Chu''s child. Your mother was pregnant with you before she entered the palace of Chu."


    "Shut up, shut up! Don''t talk nonsense! You are not allowed to slander my mother. My mother is not such a woman, you... "


    "Your mother will do anything to get into the palace. She''s just more depraved and mean than you know. There''s nothing she can''t do


    Gu Cheng roared, her veins bulging and her expression of sadness.


    Gu Yue is his sister. Does he abuse Gu Yue in front of his nephew? Does he feel good?


    He is more miserable than anyone else!


    Gu Yue is dirty! As a brother, he is to blame.


    Liu Feng is still struggling and denying


    He seems to be in a trance.


    Bang!


    Liu Yu stepped forward two steps and slapped Liu Feng in the face.


    He looked at Liu Feng coldly, "are you awake? You have doubts about your life experience for a long time. Now that you know the truth, there are two ways to go. One is to change your name and start afresh. But leave the capital forever, go far away, don''t come back. "


    Liu Feng looked at Liu Yu in a daze, "I So far, I have no way to go. "


    Liu Yu''s expression is indifferent, "I don''t care about your life or death. Even if your life experience is exposed, make people all know, this king also does not care, the most is to take time to see your joke. At that stage, it was the Chu palace and the Gu family that were criticized, and they were also disgraced. The mother may also be a little angry.


    As for your life, I''m afraid many people wanted you to die at that time. And you, there''s only one dead end. I ask you, do you want to live or die? If you choose to die, I can help you now. "


    Liu Feng''s face changed continuously, and his cold sweat dripped down and soaked his collar.


    He was tongue tied, and for a long time he made a voice, "Lord, don''t you want to kill me?"


    Liu Yuban, with a face, said: "this king said, your life or death, this king does not care."


    "But I have disgraced you."


    "You disgraced the palace of Chu and the Gu family."


    "I''m a wild animal. The Lord doesn''t dislike my disgust, but he helps me. Why?" Liu Feng just wants to find an answer.


    Liu Yu thought for a moment and said, "maybe it''s because you are too poor, and you have not made any mistakes. Death, it''s easy. To live, it''s suffering for you. You will bear the pain of your life and live as a wild species. "


    Liu Yu is telling the truth.


    The pain of life experience, like a poisonous insect, gnawing at Liu Feng''s body and mind.


    He crouched on the ground with his head in his arms, howling in pain.


    Gu couldn''t bear to look at it, but she still stepped forward, squatted down and patted him on the shoulder. "Anyway, I''m always your uncle."


    "Ah, ah..."


    Liu Feng howled bitterly and was devastated physically and mentally.


    He secretly returned to the capital to find out the truth of his life experience.


    At the same time, there was a fluke in his heart.


    But did not expect, in a flash, all hope is dashed. Life is nothing but despair.


    Liu Yu left the flower hall, leaving the space for uncle and nephew.


    ¡­¡­


    It was dark.


    Liu Feng finally calmed down.


    Looking tired, Gu Cheng comes to the study to meet Liu Yu.


    "Thank you very much today."


    "You are welcome, uncle! Have tea


    Gu Cheng was not polite and took a cup of tea and poured it into her mouth.He was also upset and in a complex mood.


    He told Liu Yu, "Liu Feng is going to leave the capital and never come back. He plans to change his life and surname. He said he didn''t deserve Liu. "


    Liu Yu asked, "if you need my help, just ask."


    Gu Cheng rubbed her cheek and said, "I''m going to give him the surname Gu, so I''ll call him Gu Xin. In terms of identity and household registration, I need your help. "


    Gu Xin?


    New students?


    Liu Yu simply agreed to come down, "Gu Xin''s household registration, this king arranged for someone to do it for him. When is he going to leave the capital and where is he going? "


    "When you get your new identity, you leave the capital. He intends to go to the South and earn a future from the war. "


    "Do you want to go to work with my uncle?"


    "I know his identity. The lower officer didn''t intend to tell anyone else, so he just went to be a soldier. The elder brother will not know his existence and will not take care of him. "


    "I understand."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1064

    Gu Xin left the capital and went to the south to serve as soldiers.


    On the day he left, it was overcast, but no rain fell.


    Gu sent him out of town.


    The new identity of the household registration to his hands, "all done, to any place can not find out the problem."


    Gu Xin took his household registration guide, lowered his head and said, "thank you for me!"


    Since his identity was exposed, he changed his mouth and called Liu Yu Wang Ye, not his cousin.


    He is inferior to himself. He has no face to be a cousin to his highness king of Qi.


    He''s a mean bug.


    He knows himself.


    His surname is Liu, but he is not the Liu family.


    His surname is Gu, and he is not a family member.


    In the world, he is a ghost.


    Disgusting bugs, wild species.


    Looking at him, Gu couldn''t help sighing, "don''t think about it! I didn''t tell anyone about your new identity. The king may report to the queen. But don''t worry, the queen will keep the secret for you


    "Thank you, uncle!"


    "If you will recognize me as an uncle, don''t be too outspoken. If you have any difficulty, write back. How to say, you also have the blood of ordinary family members. "


    With that, Ms. Gu brought him a bundle.


    "There''s a change of clothes, and some silver tickets. Be careful when you are out. Don''t save when it''s time to spend. When you get to the south, write back. I can''t. I''ll write to your uncle and ask him to take care of you


    Gu Xin shook his head again and again, "no! I''ll take care of myself. "


    "Can you really take care of yourself? You have been living in Chuang Tzu all these years. People are dangerous outside. Can you handle it alone? Otherwise, I''ll send two boys to send you down south


    "No! My uncle entrusted me to Sanhe express. I went with the express, and nothing happened. "


    "All right."


    Three and express delivery, also with delivery.


    Compared with those car and horse shops, Sanhe express is expensive, but safe enough.


    For a long journey, many families are willing to spend more money and entrust their children to Sanhe express.


    The carriage was rickety and still some distance away from Sanhe Express''s gathering point.


    After hesitating for a moment, Gu finally asked the question she always wanted to ask, "did you hate to send you out of the capital?"


    Gu Xin shook his head. "At first, I must hate him. At that time, I was young, and I couldn''t understand why I was sent away and sent someone to guard me. I thought it was my mother who hated me, so she sent me away. Later, a servant leaked his tongue, and I knew that it was the Queen''s mother who had made the remark. Because I went to my home, which was offensive, my mother and father had to send me away for self-protection. If you are bigger and think more, you will not hate. I just want to ask for the truth and understand. "


    "So you went back to the capital secretly and asked his Highness the king of Qi for help?"


    Gu Xin nodded, "I dare not go back to the king of Chu''s house. I''m afraid I can''t get out of the gate again. I dare not go to my uncle for fear of being sent away again. After thinking about it, we can only find his royal highness, the king of Qi, who has a one-sided relationship. "


    Oh!


    Gu Cheng sighed for Gu Xin and patted him on the shoulder. "Go to the South and do a good job. As long as you succeed, you will have a bright future."


    "Thank you, uncle!"


    "Don''t think about the past. It''s not your fault that the adults did the evil. You don''t have to feel inferior. "


    Gu Xin lowered his head. How could he not feel inferior.


    He''s wild. He''s a ghost.


    People who don''t even have ancestors can only take their lives to build a foundation.


    Such a large capital can not accommodate him, only fighting in the battlefield can prove his value.


    Looking out of the carriage, he whispered, "is there really going to be a fight in the south?"


    Gu Cheng nodded, "sooner or later! Either this year or next year. It''s time for you to go south and join the army. In addition, I have prepared some medicine for you, including trauma and oral administration. If acclimatized, do not hold up, remember to take medicine in time. You don''t have to worry about what to do when the medicine is used up. I have prepared some prescriptions for you, and you can fill them according to the prescriptions. "


    Gu Xin held the burden tightly, "thank you, uncle."


    "The war in the South will not be over in a year or two," she added. His majesty and his wife were determined to open up new territory, and the Ministry of Hubu did not need money, and the courtiers were also encouraged. I reckon that the army will keep going south. As for you, first of all, you must take care of your own safety. Even if you don''t perform meritorious service, you can always get an opportunity when you have been in the army for a long time. If you meet the right girl''s home, you will become a home and stay behind. "


    Gu Xin nodded repeatedly.


    Gu sighed again.


    He is a little sentimental today.


    "There seems to be a disturbance on the grassland, and it is estimated that there will be a war. There will be war in the south. Both sides of the north and the south are fighting at the same time. I don''t know how your majesty and your wife can withstand the pressure from the central court. "


    "Doesn''t chaotang want to fight?"


    "Some people want to fight, while others don''t want to fight. But you don''t have to worry that there is no war to fight. Your majesty and your mother will certainly promote the war in the south. "Even if there is little conflict in the south, we can''t fight. Presumably, the palace will also want to set up a legal person to start a war.


    When Gu Zhen went to the south to train troops, she didn''t understand.


    There are few wars in the wild South. The great thing is that some small-scale tribal conflicts can''t be started.


    Gu Gu went to the south for military training. He lost!


    If you want to train, you should also go to the northwest to train!


    In the last year or two, he has come to understand the key.


    As early as many years ago, your majesty and your mother had plans to fight in the south.


    Therefore, Gu GUI was sent to the south to practice.


    His majesty and his mother did not pay attention to the tribal conflicts in the south.


    They look at the land beyond the border, the land beyond the border, the fertile country.


    Conflicts between the two sides have existed since ancient times.


    The reasons for war are all ready-made.


    Nowadays, the Gongyang School of Confucianism has a rising trend.


    The main idea of Gongyang School is great revenge.


    It runs counter to the GuLiang School of Confucianism.


    It was thought that the descendant of Gongyang School died thousands of years ago.


    Did not expect, or left a spark.


    Taking advantage of the opportunity of a hundred flowers blooming in Shanhe academy, it developed secretly.


    In the last year or two, the Gongyang School no longer conceals its existence and openly advocates grand vengeance in newspapers.


    The Guliang school, represented by the sun family, united with the world''s students to attack Gongyang School in an all-round way.


    In the eyes of the sun family, Gongyang School is more harmful than Legalists and Mohists. You have to press the other person to death.


    The fight between the two sides, from last year to this year, has become more and more fierce.


    It has risen to the point of physical conflict.


    The Central Plains Dynasty, from thousands of years ago, has been in constant conflict with those countries in the south. There are no less than ten recorded large-scale wars.


    What is this?


    This is a feud!


    According to the great vengeance, it''s time to kill back.


    Blood for blood!


    Obviously, there were wise men in the Gongyang School who saw through the layout of his majesty and his wife in the south, so they no longer remained silent and openly advocated in the newspapers and publicly supported the war in all directions.


    Maybe it worked.


    After more than a year of fighting between the two schools of Confucianism, the Gongyang School did not get strangled, but took the opportunity to expand.


    There were many criticisms in the court.


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Cheng will send Gu Xin to Sanhe express headquarters. The motorcade heading south will start from the headquarters.


    Standing on the carriage frame, Gu Cheng stands at a commanding position. The huge warehouse and courtyard are full of goods.


    The sacks used for loading goods are clearly marked with red punches from the Ministry of housing and industry.


    "Is this a quartermaster?"


    Gu''s heart trembled.


    "How much material is needed here? I''m afraid it''s no less than 500000 Liang. "


    "Mr. Gu is wrong. With the materials in the warehouse, it is no less than one million taels."


    Gu Cheng recognized the person who was talking to him, a doctor from the military department, who was born in the Chen family.


    It''s the Chen family of Gu Cheng and Gu Jiu''s grandmother''s.


    "It''s Lord Chen! With such a large-scale material mobilization, why does the imperial court have no news at all? "


    "This material transfer is confidential. Please keep your mouth shut and don''t go out. If your Majesty''s arrangement is broken, your official career will be wasted for several years. "


    Gu Cheng Cheng nodded clearly, "I know. I won''t make a statement."


    Mr. Chen asked curiously, "how can Mr. Gu have time to come to Sanhe express?"


    "Stop by to do something, pass by your express station, come in curiously and have a look."


    Ms. Gu didn''t mention Gu Xin.


    He was worried that if Gu Xin was mentioned, some people would be curious about the origin of Gu Xin and secretly go to look up Gu Xin.


    Gu Xin is a young man who has been trapped in Zhuangzi for nearly ten years and has little social experience. In case someone talks about his origin, he will be in trouble.


    He didn''t want Gu Xin to be bothered by his background, let alone find out the truth.


    When Mr. Chen heard the speech, he did not ask much.


    This meeting Gu Xin has registered the information, sat in the carriage of Sanhe express, waiting for departure.


    Gu Cheng glances at Gu Xin at will, but doesn''t take a second look. She thinks that Gu Xin is a stranger. After that, he told the driver to drive away.


    He was afraid that one more look at Gu Xin would attract the attention of Mr. Chen.


    He never underestimates others.


    Mr. Chen, who can be entrusted with a heavy responsibility by his majesty and his wife, must be a man of intelligence and cunning like a fox.


    Ms. Gu doesn''t dare to gamble.


    The carriage left Sanhe express.


    Mr. Chen immediately called the boy, "you go to the gate and ask, what is Mr. Gu doing here?"


    "Do you suspect Mr. Gu?"


    "Go as you are told, or get out of your mouth." Mr. Chen has a hot temper.The boy didn''t dare to ask more questions and rushed to the gate to inquire about the situation.


    A moment later, the boy came back to Mr. Chen, "as if to send someone off."


    "To whom?"


    "The gatekeeper has no idea."


    "Waste! Keep checking! We must find out who came in with Mr. Gu. "


    "Yes


    ¡­¡­


    After the early Dynasty, Liu Yu went directly to Chang''an palace.


    "Aren''t you busy today?" Gu Jiu asked him.


    Liu Yu bowed and saluted, then sat down, "my son has something to report to the empress mother."


    Gu nine head did not lift, "say."


    "Please hold your mother back."


    Gu Jiu hears the speech and looks up at him. Seeing his solemn face, he waved to all the palace people to withdraw.


    When only mother and son were left in the study, Gu Jiucai asked, "what happened?"


    "Do you remember Liu Feng? Now he changed his name to Gu Xin and set out early this morning to join the army in the south. "


    Gu nine tiny frown, "how to return a responsibility?"


    Liu Yu didn''t hide it and said everything.


    ¡°¡­¡­ His son gave him two choices. Unexpectedly, he would choose to change his name and leave the capital. Now he changed his name to Gu Xin, which was his third uncle''s name. Early this morning, my third uncle asked for leave to see him out of town. The son sent someone else to follow him to make sure he went to the south to join the army


    Gu Jiu smelled the speech and laughed, "are you afraid that he will run away?"


    Liu Yu generously admitted, "we have to defend! If he really went into the army, everything would be easy to say. You can take care of him secretly. If he takes military service as an excuse and runs away on the way, he will have to take measures. "


    Gu Jiu nodded, "you have done well! You are in full charge of this matter. As you said, if he goes to the army honestly, everything can be discussed and a future can be given to him. If he thinks otherwise, make up your mind what to do with it


    "Thank you very much! Before my son came, I was worried that my mother would blame me for my assertiveness. "


    Gu Jiu laughed, "of course, this Palace won''t blame you. You have set up your own government and have your own team. You can make your own decisions on many things. Neither this house nor your father will interfere. We''ll just look at you and make up for you. "


    "Thank you, empress mother!"


    Liu Yu laughed.


    "When my son comes here today, I have one more thing to ask the empress mother."


    "Is it for Ruyang?"


    "I can''t hide anything from my mother. My son really wants to plead for Ruyang. "


    "Don''t plead for her. She wants to go to sea, and this palace has promised her. "


    Eh?


    After so many years of stalemate, how did you suddenly change your mind?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1065

    Gu jiusongkou agreed that Ruyang princess would go to sea. The process was rather tortuous.


    Many years ago, Gu Jiu once gave Ruyang a promise.


    As long as Ruyang can understand why she wants to go to sea and what to do before she is 16, Gu Jiu agrees with her to go to sea.


    Finally, Ruyang has the answer.


    She wanted to go out to sea, and her heart longed to go out to sea, not only for long insight, but also for fun.


    She yearns for the sea and the vast world.


    The little palace was like a cage to her.


    In her eyes, the elder sister, the younger sister, the cousin, indulged in the boudoir struggle, is not only naive but also stupid.


    Is the talent of a girl''s family so rare that it can only be limited to a small space in the house?


    Why can''t you do something like a man? You can go to the big world.


    She figured it out.


    She finally knew why she was not happy and why she was not willing to associate with her sisters.


    She''s going to break free of her cage.


    She''s leaving the palace!


    She solemnly told Gu Jiu, "my mother, my daughter wants to go to sea and occupy the territory. Other people can be king in overseas enclosure, so can my daughter! "


    Gu Jiu was surprised, but also full of pride and praise.


    "Do you really want to understand?"


    Ruyang nodded heavily, "my daughter has thought very clearly. The daughter does not add trouble to the father, the emperor and the mother, so she does not seek to be an official in the court, nor to participate in political affairs. Only for the sea, only sea, land for king. Enjoy myself on my zone. I will not only be a princess of the great week, but also I will be a queen abroad. I has the final say in everything. "


    Get it!


    The girl''s desire for control is so strong that Gu Jiu is willing to bow down.


    At least at Ruyang''s age, Gu Jiu does not have such a strong desire for control and power.


    Of course, it is also because the mother and daughter in this age group, the environment is completely different, so they have different ideas.


    All roads lead to the same goal!


    They all want to have a place, to have something to do, to break free from the shackles of their daughters, and to create their own miracle.


    It is worthy of being a mother and daughter, and they are inherited in one continuous line.


    Gu Jiu had to pour cold water on Ruyang.


    Ruyang can be hot blood impulse, Gu Jiu can not hot blood impulse.


    She said to Ruyang, "ambition is a good thing! But are you ready? Do you know how to go overseas, how to enclosure the land for the king, how to manage, where the materials come from, how to give blood to your own territory, do you know all these? Do you know what the whole overseas development plan is about? Do you know the connection between the sea and the countries of the south? "


    A lot of problems, head to face toward Ruyang head.


    Almost to Ruyang to smash muddle.


    For a long time, she just came back to her mind, "my daughter has set her ambition, and she will definitely advance towards the goal firmly. My daughter has learned to swim, and even sneaks to the Weihe River. She can swim for an hour and several times in the river. "


    Gu Jiufu!


    Ruyang out of the palace, secretly ran to the Weishui River to swim, she knew.


    But she kept it from Liu Zhao.


    If Liu Zhao knew that her daughter ran to the Weihe River to swim, I''m afraid all the servants would have to land on their heads.


    She waved her hand, "this palace knows that you can swim. In the future, you are not allowed to mention swimming in the Wei River. Be careful that your father smokes you."


    "Oh Ruyang agreed obediently.


    Gu Jiu asked her, "besides being able to swim, what preparation have you made? How much do you know about overseas? "


    Ruyang is not convinced, "mother, don''t look down on her daughter! My daughter has not wasted her time in the past few years. Whether it is Lantai temple or the archives, she has searched all the information about overseas regions. From the folkways and feelings, climate, specialty, ethnic beliefs My daughter made a full dozen notes. The only thing my daughter lacks now is actual combat and talents. If the Empress Dowager is willing to give her daughter a few talents, she will be very grateful. "


    Gu Jiu asked her, "can you understand the map?"


    It''s the most basic requirement to go out and read a map.


    If you can''t understand the map, don''t worry about going out.


    There''s no navigation here!


    Ruyang repeatedly nodded, "of course, my daughter can understand."


    Gu Jiu laughed, picked up his pen, and drew a map on the paper, and reduced the difficulty, marked two small place names.


    "Do you know where the map is drawn in this palace?"


    Ruyang staring at the map, confused!


    Where is this?


    Gu Jiu knocked on the table, "can''t you answer it? This palace draws a map of the southwest border. "


    Ruyang knew that his study was not solid enough, but he could not help but defend himself by saying, "my daughter doesn''t go to the southwest border again. It doesn''t matter if you don''t know the picture."


    Gu Jiu shook his head, picked up his pen and continued to draw the map.


    On the basis of the first map, all the way south.


    The sea, the island, gradually took shape.


    "You said you would go out to sea. If you look at this map, do you dare to say that it has nothing to do with you?"Ruyang opened his mouth and couldn''t make a sound.


    "Is that what it looks like overseas?"


    Gu Jiu left his pen in his hand. "The palace remembers that there are some overseas maps in Lantai temple, and there are also maps in the archives. You said that you understood the map, obviously your so-called understanding still remained on the basis of reading.


    When you can draw a map as easily as you can in this palace, and you can draw your own road map in any place overseas. Only when you are ready to go out to sea will you be ready to go to sea. You have to remember, you are the king of the sea, you are the founder. The founder must understand the map and even draw the map himself. This is the basic skill. "


    Ruyang looks depressed.


    If it is to draw a map to calculate the basic skills, he did not even touch the edge of the basic skills.


    Gu Jiu pinched her cheek, "frustrated? Are you going to give up? "


    Ruyang repeatedly shook his head and denied, "my daughter will never give up."


    Gu Jiu praised: "very good! Under no circumstances can we lose momentum. This house will allow you to go out to sea if you are ready. I''ll give you half a year. After next spring, I''ll go to the south of the Yangtze River to experience. Are you confident? "


    Ruyang covered his mouth and couldn''t believe it.


    She thought she was hopeless and would be rejected again.


    But in the twinkling of an eye, she just wanted to do it.


    After years of persistent dream, Ruyang hugged Gu Jiu and cried and laughed. This is like a little girl.


    Gu Jiu took out her handkerchief and wiped her tears. "It''s ugly to cry and laugh."


    "No matter how ugly you are, you can''t despise your daughter."


    Gu Jiu ha ha ha a smile, "do not dislike you! You are the daughter of this palace. I love you too much. "


    "Does the queen mother really agree with her daughter going to sea?"


    Gu Jiu stroked her cheek, "yes, this palace allows you to go to sea. I can''t bear it! "


    "It''s so nice to be a mother!"


    At this moment, Ruyang was a complete success. Both body and mind are satisfied.


    Gu Jiu poked her forehead, "this matter is confidential! Your father and Emperor certainly do not agree with you to go to sea. If you want to pass your father''s pass, you are not allowed to show off and ask your father to get news in advance. "


    Ruyang nodded again and again, "my daughter listens to the mother''s, and she asks me to go east. I will never go west."


    This will become so good, rare ah!


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Jiu is a man of his word.


    Promise to let Ruyang go to sea, will help her persuade Liu Zhao.


    He chose a sunny day and Liu Zhao was in a good mood.


    Gu Jiu mentioned Ruyang''s future, "Ruyang this girl, a few days ago, was still clamoring to go to sea. It''s been going on for years, and I think she''s determined. "


    There is no need to consider this question. Liu Zhao has an answer for a long time. "She is a girl''s family. Even if she has a strong heart, she can''t be allowed to go to sea. It was nonsense, and I didn''t know who was blowing in her ears, which made her think about the sea. Since ancient times, people who run the sea are those who have no way to live. No one is willing to run to the sea as long as it can go on. "


    Gu Jiubai said to him, "listen to what you mean. You blame me for her obsession with going to sea."


    Liu Zhao immediately acknowledged the advice and said with a smile, "how can it be! It''s not you. You''re just loving me


    "Hum! One said I didn''t teach my daughter well, another said that I was too thoughtful. Liu, do you dislike me


    "The Queen''s wife is a mirror. I don''t mean that. It was my improper use of words, which made the empress misunderstood me. " Liu Zhao was not serious and joked.


    Pooh!


    Gu Jiu can not be polite, "in the end, in your heart, the woman is too weak, never compared to men."


    "Nonsense, I didn''t say that." Liu Zhao denied it.


    Gu Jiu seems to smile, "Heng elder brother said to go out to sea, you promised so straightforward. For Ruyang, the one on the left disagrees and the other on the right. Isn''t it because Ruyang is a girl and can''t compare with a man in your heart? "


    Liu Zhao repeatedly waved his hands, "I don''t agree to Ruyang going to sea, not because women are inferior to men, but because I love her, and I can''t bear it. The girl''s family is delicate and weak. I love her. How hard-hearted I must be to allow her to go out to sea and suffer from the ups and downs. "


    Gu Jiu said with a smile: "I promised her to let her go to sea. So I''m a vicious person. I''m not a person to send my daughter out to sea. "


    "What?"


    Liu Zhao was obviously stimulated, "how can you promise Ruyang to go to sea? It''s nonsense. Don''t pick on my thorn, I''ll ask you, why did you promise her to go to sea? She''s been around for years, and you haven''t let up. Now I''ve changed my mind all of a sudden. "


    "Because I have a promise to her, I have to keep it."


    "What commitment?"


    "She has set her mind to go out to sea and to be king. I''m her mother and I have to support her


    "Nonsense!" Liu Zhao was very angry.


    He is just a girl. How can he let her go to sea. It''s a matter of life and death."I don''t agree. I don''t agree."


    Gu Jiu looked at him with serious eyes. "Ruyang''s heart is so big that he wants to listen to the government and intervene in government affairs."


    Liu Zhao was stunned.


    Gu Jiu continued: "as a woman, her heart is bigger and wilder than that of a man. The palace is a cage for her. She has been making a lot of trouble these years to get out of the cage. She said that she didn''t want to make it difficult for her mother and her father to do it, so she wanted to go out to sea, to encircle the land for the king, and to decide her own territory. She''s going to be the king of overseas. "


    Liu Zhao''s face was shocked, "is this really what she said?"


    "Absolutely true!"


    After a pause, Gu Jiu said, "I can refuse her, leave her in the capital by force, and forbid her to go out of Beijing. But have you ever thought about the consequences? She is too young to make a big fuss. In the future, when she grows up and goes out of the palace to open a mansion, she will be able to make great changes with her ability.


    We can suppress her while we''re alive. When we''re gone, who else in the world can suppress her? Believe it or not, if you force her to stay in the capital, one day she will be unable to control her inner desire, interfere in the government, or even interfere in the abolition of the crown prince.


    At that time, Yu Ge''er will spoil her again. In front of the imperial power, her brother and sister will only turn against each other and die. Can you bear it? Even if the brothers and sisters do not turn against each other, but if yu Ge''er can''t live her and die in front of her, then it''s impossible for anyone to know whether there will be flames of war all over the country. What we are trying to do now, trying to break the path of the rise and fall of the dynasty, everything is destroyed. "


    Liu Zhao frowned and clenched his teeth, "you are alarmist! Ruyang is our child. She won''t do this. She knows how to take the overall situation into consideration. "


    Gu Jiu shakes his head. "Because she is our child, I want to let her fly out."


    She pointed to her heart and said, "I know a girl''s family too well. I am not willing to be trapped in the backyard of a deep house. The desire to break through the cage will not be suppressed, but will expand day by day. If she is just a girl of an ordinary official family, she will be restrained by etiquette and rules. Even though her heart expands, she will restrain herself in front of others.


    But she is a princess, the same prince, she can open her own house and recruit people. Her identity, so that she does not have to suppress their own desire, all her ideas have the conditions to achieve. You know better than me that the princess of Liu family is crazy. When she no longer represses her desire, she can do anything. It''s just leisure to get involved in government affairs. "


    Liu Zhao''s face smelled strangely, and he shook his head. He is not willing to accept Gu Jiu''s view.


    He dotes on the daughter, can''t become Gu Jiu mouth that appearance.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1066

    Gu Jiu knew that Liu Zhao was very angry, very angry, but she still wanted to go on.


    She picked up Liu Zhao''s face and whispered, "Ruyang is our child. She has all the characteristics in us. Tough, cold, ambitious, and will do whatever it takes to get there Less than ten years old, he volunteered to go to sea. After all these years, no matter how much we oppose it, do you think she has wavered?


    When she grows up, she will only be stronger. We can''t hold back our daughter. Even if you and I can suppress her for a while, but not for a lifetime. You can''t bear to leave this problem to your brother Yu. "


    Liu Zhao''s frown can kill mosquitoes.


    He stares at Gu Jiu, "everything you do, you send Ruyang overseas, all for the sake of the boss. The eldest is our child. Isn''t Ruyang our child? It''s selfish of you to do so! "


    "It''s selfish of you to leave Ruyang behind."


    Gu Jiu was angry. "I''m not only thinking about Yu Ge''er, but also thinking about Ruyang. And you, just for your own sake. Because you don''t give up in your heart, you decide to stay in Ruyang. It''s not really good for Ruyang. Do you know what is really for Ruyang


    Liu Zhao said angrily, "where am I selfish? Don''t talk nonsense


    Gu Jiu suddenly laughed, "you have to give Ruyang a place to display his talent and ambition. Is that right?"


    Liu Zhao nodded hesitantly.


    Gu Jiu continued: "you can''t trap her in the backyard of her house. That''s not where she can display her talents. My dear majesty, where do you intend her to display her talents? "


    Liu Zhao, with a sad face and staring at Gu Jiu, was not happy.


    Gu Jiu snorted. She was more unhappy than anyone else.


    "If you leave Ruyang in the capital, sooner or later Ruyang will interfere in the government and the harem. Don''t deny that you don''t know your daughter''s temper. It''s daydreaming that you want her to be just like a normal girl. She''s never going to be able to live her life in peace. "


    "She is a more boisterous master than Huyang. Huyang is just tossing around the people around him. He also knows that he is keeping the bottom line and discretion. He dare not interfere in the government affairs, and dare not take a step across the minefield. Your daughter, she is not rare to toss around the people around, she will toss the court, toss the world, toss the harem. She is ambitious, more ambitious than any other man. If she''s a man, believe it or not, maybe she''s determined to take the throne with her brother-in-law. "


    Gu Jiu said that Liu Zhao''s heart was cold and miserable.


    He lay down on the soft floor, his face very ugly.


    "Why do you think Ruyang is ambitious. You''re slandering our daughter. "


    "Don''t deceive yourself, will you?" Gu Jiu stroked his cheek, "we have to give Ruyang a place to display our talents. The capital city is absolutely impossible and can''t stand her agitation. You can''t bear to take her Princess. She is a princess. She is born with the capital to toss the world. Since she wants to go out to sea, let her go out to sea to torment the overseas people. "


    "So threatening overseas..."


    "Do you think I don''t know about the dangers overseas? You really think I''m a vicious mother. If she wants to go to sea, she must do everything possible. Fleet, bodyguards, water troops, all kinds of resources. Even if we spend money on them, we will also smash her into a Navy capable of fighting well, so that she can dominate the world. "


    Liu''s eyebrows slightly relaxed and unfolded, "really willing to smash a navy for her?"


    "I never tell lies. I can smash a peaceful and prosperous age for Yu Ge''er, and I can smash a navy for Ruyang. Heng Ge''er also wants to go to sea. I treat him equally and smash an army capable of fighting well. "


    "There is also Mr. Chen. He likes arithmetic, accounting and auditing. I''ve got all the talents in the world to set up an accounting team for him. I will also find all the Shu Shu books I can find, and let him roam in the ocean of Shu Shu


    "I respect the children''s ideas and am willing to help them realize their ideals. Instead of imposing your will on the children. I''ve tasted that kind of taste. It''s hard to be controlled by others. My child, when it''s time to discipline, I''ll be strict with it, but I''ll support it when it''s time to support it. Even the most ridiculous and incredible idea is worth supporting. "


    Liu Zhao snorted, "you said that I dote on children, clearly you love them more than I do."


    "Your love is a love without measure; mine is a love of moderation." Gu Jiu defends himself.


    Liu Zhao secretly rolled a white eye, did not let Gu Jiu find out.


    "Don''t put gold on your face. You just rely on money, so you can do whatever you want."


    He was like a wronged second year junior, full of complaints.


    Gu Jiu couldn''t help laughing and nodded, "yes! This palace is doing whatever it wants with money. My dear majesty, can you tell me now whether you agree with Ruyang going to sea


    Liu Zhao asked, "what about her marriage?"


    Gu Jiu laughed. "Do you think we need to worry about her marriage? Which son of a noble family in Beijing deserves her? Be careful of her killing her husband. "Liu Zhao''s blood was cold, "how can you think of your daughter like this. Ruyang will never kill her husband. "


    "Are you sure?" Gu Jiu asked.


    Liu Zhao choked and was short of words.


    Ruyang this wench, since the timid courage is big, moreover starts ruthlessly.


    There is no obstacle to flogging my aunt, Princess Anyang. There were countless women and men in the clan who were beaten by her.


    All the children in the clan called Ruyang a bully.


    Are not willing to play with Ruyang.


    Of course, you don''t like to play with childish people.


    Two years ago, the officials of Lantai Temple wanted to take the road of Ruyang and prosper. They showed their talents in front of Ruyang and boasted to the sky.


    Pure is to bully Ruyang young blind swindle.


    Gu Jiu didn''t interfere in this matter and wanted Ruyang to see through the truth.


    Ruyang did see through the truth, and in less than a year she saw through everything.


    Knowing that she was teased by others, the so-called talents are bullshit, and all the flickers come to her. Without saying a word, he lifted his desk and broke his official career.


    And the word, later in the capital let her see each other, see a call.


    The man had to leave the capital in dismay and seek a new life.


    If you want to talk about Ruyang''s problems, it is a basket of baskets, you can''t say it. Gu Jiu has never ignored this point.


    To say that Ruyang''s advantages, tenacity, not to achieve the goal will not give up, intelligent and studious are all advantages, then she still has several advantages.


    Ruyang is such a girl with all kinds of problems and shining points.


    Can such a little girl, or a princess, discipline her in the usual way?


    No!


    Can you guess what she thinks with human nature?


    No!


    Her ideas are so overwhelming that she can never be seen in the eyes of a lady in Beijing.


    Obviously, Liu Zhao was aware of Ruyang''s temper.


    He frowned and asked, "do you really think Ruyang will kill her husband?"


    "The premise of killing her husband is that she married a person she didn''t want to marry."


    "Then show her a marriage she likes, and it will be settled."


    Gu Jiu looked at Liu Zhao with a smile, "your daughter disdains to play with girls and boys of the same age. She says they are stupid like pigs, so she asks you where she can find someone to like?"


    Liu Zhao didn''t believe it. "If people of the same age don''t like it, find someone older than her. It''s better to be five or six years old, or seven or eight years old. She can always find someone she likes. "


    Gu Jiu threw a white eye to him, "where to find? Do you think I just say "kill husband"? No one in the capital is willing to be the prince''s son-in-law, who can be called a talented young man. Ruyang may like someone, but can you guarantee that you also like Ruyang? Willing to be suppressed by Ruyang? With Ruyang''s strong personality, it is absolutely her dominant position to get along with husband and wife. Is there any aristocratic son in Beijing, or a talented one, who can accept such a marriage? "


    Liu Zhao was asked about this.


    The talented Prince of the aristocratic family didn''t want to be a princess, for thousands of years.


    Even if he can order a marriage and force a gifted son of the aristocratic family, Princess Shang, but similar forced marriage usually has no good end.


    Aristocratic princes have the pride of aristocratic princes. Their pride is no less than that of princesses.


    You can force them to love princess, but you can''t force them to like princess, sleep with her and respect each other.


    At the end of the day, all the emperor could do was to give marriage.


    There''s no way to interfere with how the couple get along.


    Whether it is unofficial history or official history, similar records can be found everywhere.


    Either the princess dies, or the husband and wife die


    It''s really not.


    Gu Jiu goes on to say: "if the husband and wife are not good, the contradiction will break out sooner or later. That''s why no one in the Royal Princess''s marriage can be happy. The princess can''t marry a talented young man, she can only marry a mediocre person. With the pride of the princess, how can you look up to the mediocre generation. What''s more, how many people can''t pull down their faces to kneel and lick the princess? Even if you can pull down your face and kneel and lick the princess, can you see it? Husband and wife, the other side is kneeling and licking themselves. It''s so bad. "


    My husband has no integrity to speak of. He kneels in front of his servants. What a man I am


    Husband has no face, can be a wife face?


    To connive at people''s disdain and slander the son-in-law means that the marriage is in name only.


    In a word, since ancient times, it has been easy for princesses to get married, but it is difficult for them to be happy after marriage.


    In a word, Liu Zhao''s whole person is not good.


    He was in a bad mood.


    The weather is fine today, but he doesn''t like anything.


    He accused Gu Jiu of "you have broken my good expectations."Gu nine smile, "I just let you recognize the reality as soon as possible."


    "Ruyang is my precious daughter."


    So give her the best in everything.


    Gu Jiu said: "we can''t accompany her for a lifetime. It''s better to arrange everything for her, but it''s not what she likes. It''s better to give her a chance and let her go on her own. If she wants to be king, the palace will give her a chance to be queen. She wanted to enclose the land, so the palace made a large area of land for her. As long as she has the ability to eat. "


    "You are doting without bottom line!" Liu Zhao made a severe complaint.


    "It''s a hundred times better than if you''d confine her to your side." Gu Jiuchong and Liu Zhao rolled his eyes.


    Liu Zhao sighed, holding Gu Jiu''s hand, "I can''t give up."


    Gu Jiu patted the back of his hand, "Ruyang is not leaving now. At the earliest, we have to wait until next spring. "


    Liu Zhao then sighed, "I want to see her in a red wedding dress and see her get married. I''m afraid I can''t see what you''ve arranged. It''s really cruel. "


    Gu Jiu pursed her lips with a smile, "Dahong wedding dress, which is more important than her happiness?"


    "But the girl''s family will marry."


    "The girl''s family has married, and few can get happiness. Especially for the Royal princesses, you might as well ask Lin Shuping to send someone to inquire about their life. "


    Liu Zhao doubted, "is the life of Princess after marriage really bad?"


    Gu Jiu glanced at him contemptuously, "all the questions you ask are nonsense! I won''t argue with you about this. If you send someone to investigate, the facts are more convincing. "


    Liu Zhao thought for a moment, "I will listen to you and send someone to check the situation of each princess''s mansion."


    Gu Jiu reminds him, "don''t be too disappointed. I want to talk to you in peace of mind. "


    "I understand. You don''t have to worry."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1067

    The investigation results of each princess''s mansion are on the desk.


    Take the imperial edict and read it.


    The content of the record is enough to make his mood very bad.


    "Isn''t there a decent one?" He snapped.


    Lin Shuping bowed down and replied, "reply to your majesty, the situation of each princess''s mansion is roughly the same, and no one is better than the other."


    He dares to tell the truth.


    Bang!


    Liu Zhao left the information on the desk, "so to speak, the princess married, sure enough, no one can live a good life."


    "The old slave did not dare to deceive your majesty. It is indeed so."


    Liu Zhao walked up and down the hall with his hands behind his back.


    He is a precious girl Ruyang, let her marry, and then every day in the jifeigoutiao, the day is a mess, he as the father of nature in the heart can not bear.


    Is there no way to solve this problem?


    Looking out at the sky.


    It''s as gloomy as his mood today.


    "Go and call Ruyang. Forget it. I''ll see her. "


    Liu Zhao remembers Gu Jiu''s warning that you should be calm when talking with Ruyang. Otherwise, you have to be angry with the dead girl Ruyang.


    The father and daughter talked for a whole hour, and occasionally a quarrel broke out.


    However, the overall situation is still good, and the father and daughter have reached an agreement.


    Ruyang happily went to find her brother.


    Liu Zhao, on the other hand, went to his mother to complain.


    He told Gu Jiu, "I have talked with Ruyang. This dead girl, I want to be angry to death. "


    Gu Jiu asked him, "is there a quarrel?"


    Liu Zhao nodded, "a few words. Ah, I still can''t argue with her and agree to her going to sea. You didn''t see how quickly the dead girl changed her face. The first moment is still crying, the next moment is laughing and saying that the father is the best. "


    Gu nine ha ha ha a smile, a little different feeling, "know how difficult Ruyang is to deal with it. Parents can never fight for their children, and you don''t have to be depressed. "


    "No wonder the world says children are debt collectors."


    "We have four debt collectors in one breath."


    Liu Zhao asked her, "if you want Ruyang to go out to sea and wait for her to suffer, will she know what''s good or bad. Go back to the capital and obey our arrangement? "


    "Don''t dream! There won''t be that day. " Gu Jiu directly pierced Liu Zhao''s dream.


    Liu Zhao was not happy, "how can there not be that day?"


    Gu Jiu shook his head, "you still don''t know your daughter. She has a strong character. As long as she has made up her mind, she will stick to it no matter how hard it is. Hope that a little difficulty will make her turn back, pure daydreaming. It''s like you. Nine cows can''t be pulled back. "


    Liu Zhao''s face was proud, "my daughter naturally looks like me. But it seems that I am belittling you


    "There must be something wrong with your ear."


    Liu Zhao pinched his ears. Is it really his ears that are wrong?


    Of course!


    At the moment, Gu Jiu is particularly sincere.


    ¡­¡­


    Liu Zhao, as her father, wanted to give her all the good things.


    Or let Gu Jiu to stop.


    "It''s no use giving her gold and silver. It''s better to help her find more talents."


    "And help her build a navy that can fight well, and let her find a way to subdue those arrogant soldiers."


    "It''s all a process she has to go through. We can''t do everything for her. If you intervene in everything, she may end up paying for her life. "


    "Let go when it''s time to let go. Love her at the same time, but also ruthless


    "Don''t look at this palace with that look. She is also a child of this palace, and this palace is cruel, all for her good. "


    For Ruyang, the couple did not know how many times they quarreled.


    Of course, every time Liu Zhao compromised.


    Liu Zhao could not compromise.


    Because Gu Jiu is more rational and planned in this matter.


    Liu Zhao''s love is that he has no reason.


    In the matter of going out to sea, no reason is the biggest mistake.


    Later, Liu Zhao was angry, "I don''t care about it. You are the master."


    Gu Jiu directly ignored his words.


    Because what Liu Zhao said was farting.


    The next day, he would run to worry about it and play a kind father and a troublemaker.


    Gu Jiu is so angry that he wants to hit people.


    Ruyang was guilty and went to live outside the palace to live in the Qi palace.


    She told Liu Yu, "I will not go back to the palace before my father and mother are reconciled as before. I am afraid of being beaten."


    Liu Yu sneered, "it''s you who are clamoring to go out to sea. After my father and mother finally agreed to let you go to sea, you feel guilty again. Why don''t you go to sea and stay in the palace honestly and let the emperor show you a marriage. "


    "Dream!" Ruyang refused to stay in the capital."You just don''t want me to go out to sea, because one day, I will surpass you and do better than you."


    "I will wait and see."


    Liu Yumei looks at Ruyang with a smile.


    Ruyang, which is full of energy and spirit, is full of heroism.


    Ruyang took Liu Yu''s hand, "elder brother, do you dislike me?"


    Liu Yu raised his hand and poked on her forehead


    Ruyang wrinkled his nose, "you can''t despise me. I go out to sea, enclosure is king, is to open up territory for you. You are the emperor of the Zhou Dynasty, and the foreign lands will belong to the Zhou Dynasty. I will always submit to you, not against you. "


    "Even if you are against me, I will not be afraid. Because I''ll beat you down and tell you what''s going on


    "Well, you know how to bully me." Ruyang sued.


    Liu Yu laughs, "this can play a child''s temper, usually arrogant can not."


    Ruyang said triumphantly, "this is called Shanjia taking advantage of her own advantages. I learned from her mother. I''m a girl''s family after all. I have to learn to turn my weakness into an advantage and grab profits. "


    "You''re just a little older, and you''re just thinking so much, aren''t you tired?"


    "Not tired! It''s fun. Isn''t big brother the same. "


    "I am a man and my eldest son. I was born with a heavy burden."


    "Big brother, you are destined to bear heavy burdens, but I am the initiative to bear heavy burdens. Big brother, you are our example. Don''t let us down. Of course, I''ll allow you to be vulnerable occasionally and cry secretly in a place where no one else is


    Liu Yu couldn''t laugh or cry, "this king won''t hide in no one''s place to cry two times secretly. What you said is clearly yourself."


    Ruyang laughed, "this is called big brother found, big brother fierce."


    "Don''t flatter. Come on, what do you want? "


    "Big brother, lend me those teachers around you."


    Liu Yu slowly shook his head and refused Ruyang, "my people are always my people, they are only loyal to me. Can you trust me to lend it to you? I''m not afraid that they will secretly beat your report behind your back and tell me all your plans. At that time, I will not be polite. I will directly send someone to pick peaches and snatch your fruit. "


    Ruyang frowned. "You have to carry out such a sinister plan secretly. How can you say it in front of me. Since you said it, you didn''t intend to do it. You''re just scaring me


    Liu Yu laughed, "you still have to practice! As the saying goes, emptiness is real, and reality is emptiness. Just because I tell you the plan doesn''t mean I won''t do it. People''s ideas will change. In the next ten or twenty years, I think the time is right. It is not impossible to send troops to sea. So, the people around you, your advisers, your core team, you have to find out for yourself. It is the worst way to borrow talents from others. "


    "It''s the elder brother who is reluctant to lend me some teachers. He deliberately said these words to frighten me."


    "Yes, big brother is just bluffing you! Are you scared? "


    "How could it be!"


    Ruyang is full of heroism.


    Liu Yu was very happy.


    He tried to find a way for her, "go to military academies and academies to find talents. Take the people from the intelligence department and ask them to find out the eight generations of your chosen people. You''re going to sea, so you''d better choose southerners. The south is vast, so we can''t just choose people from one place. It''s better for people from all the southern states to choose a few. If they have conflicts with each other, it will be better.


    He is not afraid of contradictions among his subordinates, but he is afraid that his subordinates are harmonious. Only when there are contradictions can we check and balance each other, and we will not be blinded. Be kind, and be careful that your subordinates will come together to deceive you. Everything will keep you in the dark. "


    Ruyang will Liu Yu''s words in mind, "big brother at the beginning of the selection of talent, is this how to do?"


    Liu Yu did not deny, "my people are mainly divided into the north and the south. People from the south of their ancestral home are divided into many regions, and there are many obstacles and contradictions between them. The northern faction, which also comes from several state capitals, also has contradictions. Does that sound confusing? It''s like the courtiers fighting in court. However, it is the most efficient combination.


    No one faction can dominate the family, which means that no one can deceive the king. They will do their best to do what the king tells us. Because if they don''t do well, their position will be replaced by their opponents. This is the well ordered competition that the empress mother has always emphasized. "


    Ruyang has some troubles. How to control people is a long-term discipline.


    In this respect, she is still weak.


    Liu Yu touched her head and continued to point to her: "you see, the people under her mother''s command are all internal servants. They are never harmonious and compete with each other. Deng Cunli is a school, Bai Zhong is a school, Huang Zhuo is a school, and Rongxin is a school. Even Xu Yousi and Ma Xiaoliu, who came to serve her later, have their own connections. It sounds messy, but it''s efficient. After all that, do you understand? "


    Ruyang nodded heavily, "thank you, elder brother. I''ll go back to think about it."


    "Don''t be fooling around. Ask me if you don''t understand."www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1068

    The seventh year of Jingming, spring.


    The weather is very abnormal this year.


    In March and April, the weather is still cold and hot.


    The first two days have been hot enough to put on light summer clothes. In a flash, it is so cold that you have to turn over your winter cotton padded jacket and put it on your body.


    There are twelve hours between winter and summer.


    The weather is capricious and the sick are in a string.


    Medicine shops are busy in Beijing.


    The doctors are also very busy.


    Because empress dowager Pei is ill.


    After being ill for several days, I took the medicine three times a day, but I didn''t get better. On the contrary, it became heavier.


    Gu Jiu''s own prescription didn''t work.


    Liu Zhao was worried, and his anger spread on the doctor.


    What can''t cure the Empress Dowager.


    Gu Jiu didn''t stop him. She knew he was in a hurry.


    Regardless of the contradiction between mother and son, Liu Zhao was full of thoughts on how to cure empress dowager Pei''s illness when it came to the critical moment.


    He can be an unfilial son.


    But we can''t be ungrateful at this time.


    It''s not fear of criticism from courtiers and rumors in the world.


    But can''t pass the conscience.


    Liu Yi, the prince of Duanjun, also runs to Weiyang palace every day, serving the soup and medicine in front of Empress Dowager Pei.


    The Empress Dowager Pei was tired of drinking medicine and did not want to continue to follow the doctor''s advice.


    She asked the palace people to help her up and chat with Liu Zhao.


    "When will Ruyang leave?"


    Empress Dowager Pei is very weak, and her speech is weak. She is ill and lacks of Qi.


    Liu Zhao said in a soft voice, "I have already asked her to postpone the planned trip to the south of the Yangtze River on the first day of next month."


    The Empress Dowager Pei laughed. "You are worried that there is something wrong with this palace, aren''t you?"


    "The mother must live a long life."


    The Empress Dowager Pei waved her hand. "It''s just a trick to talk about longevity every day. Who can really live long. Ruyang this child mischievous, how do you also follow nonsense. If she wants to go out to sea, do you really let her go to sea? "


    "Naturally, I can''t bear her to go to sea." Liu Zhao is also a bellyful of words, "but this girl admits death and belongs to the Lord who will never give up until she reaches her goal. She has been thinking about it all her life if she is not allowed to go out and see. Even if she didn''t give up, she could only take care of the sea affairs for her. I hope that after she has satisfied her desire to go to sea, she will lose her interest in the outside world and return to the capital to live in safety. "


    After hearing the speech, Empress Dowager Pei laughed, "Ruyang''s temper is like you. It''s the same thing when you were young. You can''t pull nine cows back. Therefore, this palace did not like you at that time, because no matter how much the palace advised you, you would not listen. The words of this palace, to you, is just a wind in the wind, is nonsense, is a blind old stubborn. It can be said that God has eyes. Now I''ll tell you to taste the heartache of this palace. "


    Liu Zhaomei''s eyes twitched, "did I have that when I was young?"


    Empress Dowager Pei said with a smile, "what were you like when you were young


    Liu Zhao pinched his nose. "I thought when I was young, I wasn''t such a jerk."


    Empress Dowager Pei shook her head and laughed at him, "you are younger than Ruyang. You are more stubborn than Ruyang. Ruyang still listens to other people''s opinions, but you can''t even listen to other people''s good intentions. Why does the palace like the fourth, because he is obedient. Whether it is true obedience or false obedience, at least he is very obedient in front of this palace. "


    Liu Zhao nodded, "sure enough, no matter who is a parent, they like obedient children. I am no exception. The child is disobedient and full of anger. He wants to hang up the child and beat him. However, even so, I will try my best to keep a bowl of water level, not as eccentric as the Empress Dowager


    On hearing this, Empress Dowager Pei said with a smile: "this palace is a woman, and women are more eccentric. Like is like, do not like is not like. I don''t like to have a bowl of water. It''s really a test of the self-discipline of this palace. This palace comes from a family of military generals. It''s straightforward in speaking and doing things. It doesn''t have the good temper and self-restraint of a lady in an official family. "


    Mother and son clearly said serious topics, but the atmosphere was very harmonious.


    Both of them were calm and realistic, and there was no sign of quarrel.


    "I speak and do things straightforwardly. It seems that this is inherited from the mother."


    It''s not like the blood flowing in the palace. But you and Pei family are not intimate at all. Do you dislike your uncle


    "I have so many uncles. Which one does the empress mother refer to?"


    "Your fifth uncle, of course."


    The fifth uncle is Liu Zhao''s brother-in-law, and the brother of one of her mother''s compatriots.


    Liu Zhao freely admitted, "I really look down on my fifth uncle. So many uncles, the most useless and incompetent person is him. "


    "I don''t like to hear that." Empress Dowager Pei is not very happy, "he is no longer useful, but also your uncle."


    "Even if he is my uncle, I can''t change the fact that I despise him."The Empress Dowager Pei heard the speech and sighed, "you are just too stubborn. If the fourth is here, he will say some nice words to coax the palace. You have never thought of coaxing this palace. "


    "If I talk to coax the empress mother, will she dare to answer?"


    Ha ha ha


    Empress Dowager Pei laughed and said, "yes! If you really like the fourth old to say nice words to coax this palace, this palace must doubt whether you are contaminated with something dirty


    "I''m the son of heaven. I don''t want to get close to anything dirty." Liu Zhao has a strong voice and also shows his attitude. He is him and he will not change.


    Empress Dowager Pei smiles and looks weak.


    "This time when I was ill, I really realized that I was old, and I didn''t know how many years I could live."


    "Mother, take it easy. The doctor said that when the weather improves, the mother''s health will also improve. "


    Empress Dowager Pei nodded, "I wish I could live a few more years. This palace heard several years ago that he had no hope of becoming a national master of Xiliang with profound Buddhism. When he was together with Huyang, he was called a little monk. Although his private morality was not bad, it did not hinder his practice. I want to see him and ask him to pray for the palace. I wonder if the emperor can meet this small request of the palace


    Liu Zhao hesitated.


    The Empress Dowager Pei also said: "I heard that some eminent monks prayed for good fortune, which will bring profound benefits. This is the only requirement of this palace. "


    Liu Zhao thought carefully and asked, "does the empress mother hate him?"


    Empress Dowager Pei shook her head. "You mean what happened between him and Huyang? You don''t care. If you don''t care about it, how can this palace care. As long as he is a real eminent monk, everything in the past can be forgiven. "


    I''m afraid it''s a long way to get back from Beijing


    "A year? I don''t know if this palace can wait until then Empress Dowager Pei sighed, looking very lonely and lonely.


    At this moment, Liu Zhao made up his mind.


    "I will issue an order today, calling for no hope of returning to Beijing."


    Empress Dowager Pei looked at him, "is that right?"


    "As long as the mother needs it, it must be appropriate if it is not suitable." Liu Zhao had a firm attitude.


    The Empress Dowager Pei laughed, "I hope this palace can persist until the day when I have no hope of returning to Beijing."


    "My mother will live a long life."


    ¡­¡­


    Liu Zhao issued an order and decided to recall it hopelessly.


    Gu Jiu didn''t stop him. Instead, he cooperated with Liu Zhao''s decision and selected Buddhist figures to preach Buddhism in Xiliang.


    Liu Zhao held her hand tightly. "Am I very willful?"


    "You''re just doing what you should! The mother wants to see the hopeless master. As younger generation, we should try our best to satisfy our ability. "


    "Tell me, what is the mother''s health like? How long can you live? "


    Gu Jiu pondered and said: "take good care of yourself. It should be OK for three or five years. However, the mother seems to have something on her mind. "


    Liu Zhao shook his head. "I don''t know what she''s worried about."


    Gu Jiu comforted him, "don''t worry too much! The mother must be able to survive. "


    ¡­¡­


    It''s been cold for a few days and the weather is getting better.


    The body of Empress Dowager Pei also improved.


    Ruyang still went to Jiangnan, half a month later than the original time. After confirming that empress dowager Pei was in good health, she set out.


    Liu Yuhe, with his elder brother, personally sent her out of the city.


    Three brothers and sisters, reluctant to give up.


    No matter how much she didn''t give up, Ruyang still left the capital without looking back, taking the first step of her magnificent life and writing her legendary life.


    Ruyang princess, destined to remain famous in the history of history, will be praised and respected by later generations.


    ¡­¡­


    After seeing off her daughter, Liu Zhao was unhappy and depressed for several days.


    Gu Jiu took him to Xiaozhu hot spring.


    He took a hot spring bath and disliked it at the same time, "it''s hard for you to think of a hot spring on a hot day."


    Gu Jiu gave him a white eye.


    Old husband and wife, daily life is mutual hatred.


    People who don''t know are nervous when they see the scene of mutual hostility between husband and wife.


    People who know it will only smile when they see it.


    Emperor and empress hate each other, that is the taste.


    It''s too gross to say sweet words.


    Mutual hostility is the best way for emperor and empress to express their feelings.


    After living in Xiaozhu for a few days, Liu Zhao was in a better mood.


    As soon as he has the spirit, he is ready to do a big job.


    After so many years of preparation, it''s time to move south.


    One day in the middle of summer, the war began on the southern border.


    The army of Dazhou, fully prepared, marched in with absolute force and struck down dozens of cities at one go.


    Then the attack speed gradually slowed down, slowly advancing.


    With military force and civil servants, we should strive to rectify the order of the city as soon as possible and swallow the fruits of victory.In coordination with the land March, the sea Shanghai army also launched operations to deter the enemy country''s coastal areas.


    If you don''t believe it, you can''t take the land.


    Yang Ji, as the governor of Jiangnan, was in charge of the military affairs in the south.


    Become the absolute master of this war.


    Even if it is chengpingbo Gu Gu, also have to listen to Yang Jide''s dispatch.


    Dare to disobey orders and engage in military law.


    Someone is fighting for Gu. Chengping uncle, uncle of the state, was actually under Yang Ji.


    How can Yang Ji He De.


    Gu fan slapped back, and he was not allowed to talk nonsense.


    He knows himself.


    With his ability, he can only be a general, not a commander.


    He was able to attack, but he was not able to fight a battle, and he could not make a detailed plan for his march.


    Yang Ji is different! In fact, he is the most beautiful person.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1069

    Yang Ji had many years of experience in Northwest China. He had been on the battlefield and had a battle. He was also a tanhualang.


    He can afford to call him an all rounder.


    In Jiangnan officialdom, the situation is complicated and aristocratic families are deeply rooted. Numerous officials in Jiangnan are either in prison or in collusion with each other.


    In Jiangnan officialdom, he wanted to be independent and even make a career. Before Yang Ji, all this was a dream.


    Yang Ji alone, in just a few years, not only overturned the former governor of Jiangnan, but also overturned the Jiangnan officialdom.


    Jiangnan official earthquake, all because of him.


    With his own efforts, he cleaned up the Jiangnan officialdom and became famous all over the world.


    He has offended countless people.


    In particular, scholars outside the south of the Yangtze River openly wrote articles and flattered him, calling him a famous official and a model of our generation.


    Those who hate him would like to pick his skin and drink his blood.


    Those who admire him wish to set up a temple for him and respect him as a sage.


    Now the Empress Dowager ordered him to command the southern military affairs. Obviously, the Empress Dowager wanted to put him in important position.


    No accident, the next middle letter order is Yang Ji.


    Yang Ji was a famous official in the world. Although he was still very young and many people were unconvinced, he was willing to listen to him. Other proud soldiers and valiant generals could only swallow his unwillingness and anger and listen to his command.


    The war started, from the court to the local government, around the rapid operation of the war.


    At the same time, the northern prairie is also at war.


    It''s just that the scale of the war is far less than that in the south.


    ¡­¡­


    Yuan Yong''s life is very sad.


    Dazhou united with King Anxi and cut off his trade route.


    All the checkpoints were replaced by people from the governor''s office in the northwest, and they were strictly prevented from sticking to it.


    The supplies are cut off. You can''t get a grain of rice.


    The days of eating meat and drinking in large bowls are gone forever.


    The purpose of the governor''s office in Northwest China was to trap yuan Yong, who was short of materials.


    Yuan Yong was forced to grow sweet potatoes in the pasture to solve the problem of rations.


    Because of the lack of materials and the lack of people''s minds, it is impossible to solve the problem by planting sweet potatoes.


    His people are a group of mobs, dozens of small tribes together, of course, not to speak of loyalty.


    When the wind was favorable, everyone howled and howled. Everyone respected yuan Yong as the leader and was willing to be driven by him to make a living under him.


    Against the wind, everyone is full of complaints, called poor, complaining.


    Never think about it. Before they followed yuan Yong, their life was even worse than now.


    All they know is that the good days are gone.


    Yuan Yong was blacklisted by the imperial court of the Zhou Dynasty.


    One day yuan Yong would be trapped to death without sending troops to beat them.


    It is a dead end to continue to follow yuan Yong.


    Do you want to escape?


    How to escape?


    Each of the small tribes, with their own small abacus, was ready to leave yuan Yong at any time.


    But before you leave, you have to do something good.


    People are panic stricken, everyone''s eyes are like a hungry wolf, and they may be bitten back at any time.


    Chen Bo was very worried.


    He rode a horse and found yuan Yong by the river.


    "Childe, the hearts of the people are moving! If we don''t take any measures, I''m afraid someone will directly oppose you. "


    Yuan Yong took a waist knife and dug out a sweet potato.


    "Look how good the sweet potato is. When it comes to autumn, at least hundreds of thousands of catties of sweet potatoes can be harvested. It is excellent for both dry food and wine making. Barbarians are barbarians. They always see small profits in front of them and never make long-term plans. It is not unjust for Beirong to be defeated by Da Zhou. "


    Chen Bo was full of sorrow, "those barbarians, let them eat sweet potatoes, they can kill people with knives on the spot. They want to drink wine, tea, delicately cooked food and wine, and... "


    "You can''t feed enough white eyed wolf. In this case, you might as well kill it."


    When talking about killing people, Yuan Yong''s tone was understatement, as if he were saying that the weather is fine today and what to eat.


    Chen Bo stepped forward and said, "who are you going to kill?"


    Yuan Yong sneered and said, "Whoever jumps the most will be killed. I''ll do it tonight. I want to set an example to others. "


    "I see. I''ll get ready."


    Yuan Yong waved his hand, and he felt at ease with Uncle Chen.


    Late that night, the camp screamed and killed.


    Blood stained the night, Chen Bo led his trusted son Lang, slaughtered three or five small tribes in one night, with thousands of people.


    The killing continued from night till dawn, and the blade of waist knife was missing and curled.


    There was a spatter of blood all over the camp.


    A thousand heads, piled up outside the camp gate, can be seen by everyone.


    Living people, look numb, eyes fear.


    Those who had been clamoring to leave were all honest at the moment.Yuan Yong stood on the high platform and said, "three days later, I will go down to Da Cao Valley! In the past three days, we have been gathering energy and energy. If anyone has different ideas, these 1000 heads will be your end. I can make you eat and drink hot, as well as your head. If you respect me as the leader, whoever dares not listen to my orders will be killed without mercy. "


    Yuan Yong used simple and crude killing methods to suppress his men.


    For the time being, the fear of being dominated by a thousand heads, no one dares to leave secretly at this time, and no one dares to disobey yuan Yong at this time.


    Three days later, Yuan Yong led his subordinates to the south to play Grass Valley. We''re going to rob and improve the situation.


    He avoided the city and went deep into the country.


    At first, everything was going well.


    Several villages were looted and food was improved. The people''s heart will also be stable.


    If one''s heart is certain, he will have greater ambition.


    Robbing the countryside is useless.


    Or plunder the city.


    Dare not plunder the big city, the small county city head office.


    Everyone is crying out for a big one.


    As a leader, Yuan Yong must not do the opposite at this time.


    It was during the downwind battle that if he dared to go back to the grassland, the people below would dare to touch his camp and kill him in the middle of the night.


    Yuan Yong had a clear understanding of the loyalty of these tribesmen.


    He sent out a large number of scouts to make sure that the defense of a certain county was loose, and he could do a vote. Then he took people to kill him.


    March for two days, arrived at the mouth of the mountain.


    After the pass is the county.


    The barbarians could not control their bloodthirsty mood and began to cry.


    Yuan Yong looked at the long and narrow mountain pass, but his heart was full of anxiety.


    He said in a low voice, "Uncle Chen, if there is an accident in a while, I will withdraw directly."


    "Are you worried about the ambush ahead?"


    "We have to prevent it! In the style of marching and fighting in the northwest metropolitan governor''s office, if you know that my son is going to plunder the county, this is the best place to ambush. They will not miss an opportunity. "


    Chen Bo was shocked. "Young master, it''s better to withdraw, and now we''ll go back to the grassland."


    Yuan Yong looked at tens of thousands of barbarians who were so excited that their eyes were red. "Now this young master is riding a tiger. The county is in front of you. Withdraw. Yes. But never retreat at this time. "


    Chen Bo observed the situation in the army and sighed.


    At this time, we can''t retreat.


    "Behind the prince''s palace, I''ll take people to the front."


    "Let the most vocal tribes rush forward and try. You stay with me. "


    Chen Bo named several tribes.


    The person who was ordered, driving a horse and carrying a knife, rushed into the depression.


    There is an end to the long and narrow valley.


    It passed smoothly.


    Yuan Yong is suspicious.


    He didn''t drive his horse until the team passed two-thirds.


    Boom!


    The sky is falling apart!


    The horses roared and ran.


    The barbarians, who had never seen the power of cannons, were as frightened as the horses under them.


    "Is the earth moving?"


    "This is the punishment of heaven!"


    "Who dares to bewitch the public, there is no amnesty for killing!"


    Boom!


    There was another loud noise, and the team was cut into three sections.


    Countless soldiers of the Zhou Dynasty, dense and dense, came out of the mountains and rushed from top to bottom.


    The two sides fought a fierce battle of life and death in the narrow mountain depression.


    Chen Zhuangshi, with his relatives and soldiers, is on a horse at the top of a mountain.


    "That man is yuan Yong!"


    "Keep an eye on him. If he runs away, chase him! The Queen''s wife gave a death order and had to carry yuan Yong''s head back to Beijing. If you can''t kill yuan Yong, you have to account for the head of Laozi''s neck. "


    "No! Yuan Yong was so secretive that he was afraid to escape. "


    "What are you doing? Don''t go to the front to ambush and intercept. He must not be allowed to escape. "


    With Yuan Yong''s ability, if he fled back to the grassland and tried to catch him, it would be extremely difficult.


    His majesty and Queen''s wife only gave the governor''s office a year''s time. Seeing that the majority of the time had passed, the governor''s house was in great anxiety.


    If you can''t finish the task, your majesty and empress will never be polite.


    In order to catch yuan Yong, the imperial court even brought artillery.


    Chen Bo led the people to rush to kill, and killed a way for yuan Yong.


    "Young master, let''s go


    Yuan Yong gritted his teeth, "Chen Bo, we must live."


    "Let''s go, young master!"


    On the top of the mountain, Chen Zhuangshi''s hand pressed down heavily, and a group of heavy soldiers rushed into the foot of the mountain from the middle of the mountain.


    Poof!


    Poof


    The weapon penetrates the body and makes a sound.


    Chen Bo, whose hair and beard are already gray, lowers his head and looks at the spear penetrating his body. He squirts a lot of blood from his mouth.He looked up at the distance, the sun did not know what to drill out, light dazzling.


    Young master, you must escape.


    I can''t follow you any more.


    "Ah..."


    With a roar, Chen Bo completed his final mission with his flesh and blood and was loyal forever.


    Poof


    More weapons pierced his body.


    His last fight, after all, gave up halfway.


    However, even if he died, he did not give up his weapons or his loyalty. He did not fail Zhou Jin''s trust in him.


    Childe, I tried my best!


    He finally took his last breath.


    He died with his eyes closed!


    Open a pair of eyes, looking at the distance.


    Young master, you must escape!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1070

    Both sides killed from day to evening.


    In the end, all those who resisted in a desperate position were killed on the spot, and the war ended.


    The enemy killed and wounded 3400 people and captured about 6000 people.


    "General, what about the prisoners? Do you want to kill them all? "


    Chen Zhuangshi slapped in the past, "kill, kill, kill fart. Is that a prisoner? That''s money! Money, do you understand? All of them were sold to the mines to become mine slaves, and they could earn a salary for the governor''s office every month. Such a baby''s captive, you''ve been killed in the pit, pit your grandmother''s leg. Black sheep, ignorant, stupid. "


    "It''s wrong to be humble."


    "If you are wrong, you should correct it. Tie up all the prisoners and starve for three days. When you''re too hungry to be strong, you can give me some water to drink to ensure you don''t die. "


    "Humble and obedient!"


    The soldiers are cleaning up the battlefield.


    A group of barbarians, most of them are poor. Ha ha, only a few people can find valuable things.


    A small amount makes a lot, and the materials collected have also become a hill.


    Chen Zhuangshi doesn''t care about the materials. He is waiting for the result.


    These barbarian tribes are all dregs. It''s not a worry.


    The key to the war is yuan Yong.


    Yuan Yong was really hidden. He didn''t expect that his martial arts were so profound that he really made him rush out.


    But he can''t run far.


    He ran hundreds and thousands of miles with one horse and one man. If people don''t die, horses will die.


    On the prairie, without horses, it''s just a fart.


    The night was deep.


    The men who pursued yuan Yong have not come back.


    Chen Zhuangshi has something hidden in his mind and can''t sleep.


    "If you can''t catch yuan Yong, I''ll have to go out in person and meet the son of a bitch for a while."


    "The son of a bitch, Yuan Yong, is not born at the right time. If this is a chaotic time, he is also a hero, and has the right to fight for the world. Unfortunately, we have to do things in the Taiping period. "


    From midnight till dawn, Chen Zhuangshi finally got good news.


    Finally, he caught yuan Yong.


    As expected, Yuan Yong ran hundreds of miles on his own. People can hold on, but horses can''t.


    He was captured by his subordinates.


    After catching yuan Yong alive, Chen Zhuangshi smiles at him.


    "Brother yuan, we meet again. Who would have thought that you and I would be today when we served in the Governor General''s office. "


    Yuan Yong sneered, "if you want to kill, you should cut it casually. I yuan yongruo frowned, and I was raised by a servant girl. "


    Nowadays, maidservant children are only a little better than adulterous children, and they are deeply despised.


    It is a great insult to scold the servant girl.


    Chen Zhuangshi held a broadsword and stroked at Yuan Yong''s neck. "Can I die with this knife? What a sin it is to hang half a head on your body if you want to die or not. "


    Yuan Yong glared angrily.


    He was forced to kneel on the ground by Chen Zhuangshi''s soldiers. He could only look up to see Chen Zhuangshi''s face.


    His eyes flushed, "surnamed Chen, you and I have no grievances in the past and no hatred in recent days. If you want to kill me, you should be happy."


    Chen Zhuangshi laughed contemptuously. He took up his knife and put it on the chair. "I''m not in a hurry to kill you. First of all, tell me about it. Why can''t you think of it? You want to do something about rebellion. Is it not good to be an official? If you are so rich, take the money to open a road, and then marry a girl from an official family, you don''t have to worry about your official career. You see, I''m a scholar. You are a whole person, head melon seeds and bright, promising ah! How can you run to the prairie to blow the wind and eat the sand, pull a gang of mobs, and dare to go south to dig Grass Valley? Who gives you the courage? "


    Yuan Yong sneered, "you don''t understand!"


    "Yes, I don''t understand. That''s why I asked you. Talk to me, and I''ll give you a good time. "


    Yuan Yong''s face changed, gnashing his teeth, "you are a fool! Don''t use your stupid head to guess what I mean. If you want to kill me, I will never frown. "


    Bang!


    Chen Zhuangshi had a whip in his hand, which directly hit yuan Yong''s face.


    A brush, Yuan Yong''s face on the more a red mark.


    After a moment, the red mark swelled and turned purple.


    "Don''t mind, brother yuan! You call me illiterate and illiterate. I will never dispute with you. Who makes me a scholar. But you should never call me a fool! The proudest thing in my life is that I have an unparalleled intelligent brain.


    If I were you, I would never run to the grassland to pull troops to rebel. Are you stupid! Xiliang has been taken down and the west road is blocked. No, the north side of the ice. In the south, we have the governor''s office in the northwest, and there is no way. Only the East is left. Go straight east and you''ll get to the beach.


    Unfortunately, a group of barbarian tribes must have no courage to go to sea, and you can''t get a boat. Look, there''s no way out on all sides. You''re doomed to die if you rebel on the prairie. Am I right? "


    Yuan Yong sneered, "you know a fart!"Chen Zhuangshi didn''t care about yuan Yong''s attitude. He said with a smile, "I don''t understand farts! And you, you don''t know anything. What do you think of your dead, wounded and wounded, and now you are the only one left? "


    Yuan Yong looked at him, "Chen Zhuangshi, it''s a waste of time for you and me to talk nonsense. You might as well kill me


    Chen Zhuangshi put up a finger and swayed from side to side, "I want to kill you, go down with a knife, and it''s all over. However, the news comes from the capital. I want to leave you a dog''s life and escort the capital. "


    Yuan Yong was surprised, followed by ecstasy.


    Chen Zhuangshi''s next words directly destroyed his hope.


    "Break his tendons. Excuse me, brother yuan. You have a secret Kung Fu. I can''t let you meet your majesty and empress in the capital like this. The safest way is to cut your tendons. Even if you have great ability, you can''t make waves. "


    Yuan Yong panicked, "Chen Zhuangshi, you can''t do this! I''m going to kill you, kill you, kill you, ah... "


    Yuan Yong became a disabled man.


    If his own soldiers raise their swords, he will become a complete waste.


    He was lying on the ground, pale.


    Chen Zhuang raised his chin with a practical whip, "how good it is now! It''s quiet. It''s easy for everyone. "


    All yuan Yong''s hatred converged into a roar, "Chen Zhuangshi, you can''t die easily, you..."


    Bang!


    Chen Zhuangshi waved his whip and beat yuan Yong with his dead hand.


    If not stopped by his own soldiers, Yuan Yong was afraid that he would be killed.


    He said, "I''ll send the horse to Beijing. Remember, he must be whipped at least five times a day until he reaches the capital. As long as you don''t die, you can speak. "


    "Take orders in humble office!"


    ¡­¡­


    In the midsummer season, Yuan Yong, who was full of stench, was sent to the capital.


    Qian Xiang put him in prison, ordered people to wash him clean, put on a suit of decent clothes, and sent him to Xiaozhu.


    Your majesty and Queen''s wife are in the summer at dawn building.


    Qian Xiang handed yuan Yong to the intelligence department.


    After confirming yuan Yong''s identity and confirming that there was no danger, the intelligence department took him to see his majesty and empress.


    Pooh!


    Qian Xiang was dissatisfied with the intelligence department.


    Kim woo Wai sympathizes with the newspaper department, which has a lot of overlapping business. The competition between the two sides is fierce and the conflicts between them are constant.


    Qian Xiang was dissatisfied with the intelligence department, and naturally the people in the information department did not have a good face for him.


    However, the two sides competed with each other and did not delay the business.


    Your majesty and empress are drinking tea in the pavilion.


    Knowing that Yuan Yong had arrived, Gu Jiu said, "it''s better to have a look at someone who has caught him back."


    Liu Zhao had no objection.


    Yuan Yong was taken to the pavilion with shackles on his hands and feet.


    "Are you yuan Yong?" Gu Jiu looks at him curiously.


    Yuan Yong raised his head. He recognized Liu Zhao, but saw Gu Jiu for the first time.


    "Are you the queen?" He asked in a loud voice, very arrogant.


    "Presumptuous!" With a yell from the Chamberlain, someone will start to clean up yuan Yong.


    Gu Jiu waved his hand to stop, "yes, this palace is the queen."


    Yuan Yong laughed and shook his head again and again


    Gu Jiu asked with a smile: "listen to your words, you seem to have prejudice against this palace."


    Yuan Yong nodded, "yes! I have a prejudice against you


    Gu Jiu picks eyebrow a smile, "your identity has been a mystery, every time you find the key place, it breaks the clue. There were a lot of conjectures in this palace before. After seeing you today, we can finally confirm your identity. You are, in a word, after your old friend. "


    Yuan Yong looked shocked, "do you know who I am?"


    Gu Jiu nodded affirmatively, "your father''s surname is Zhou, and his name is Zhou Jin. Known as Li Hailong, he was the leader of one of the largest pirates on the sea. For decades, he died in the capital. "


    "No way! How can you possibly know my life experience? "


    Gu nine shallow smile, "this palace guesses that the people around you should be lack of understanding of jewelry and jade. The jewels and jades that you used to bribe officials came from overseas. Our palace even found out when the goods were lost. In addition, your facial features are similar to those of your father Zhou Jin. Overseas, pirates, similar appearance, enough for this palace to confirm your identity. Seeing you, Zhou Jin took the initiative to go to the capital to seek death, and finally had a reasonable explanation. "


    Yuan Yong looked crazy, "he is a failure. He was not killed. He died of obsession with you


    Bang!


    Liu Zhao was very dissatisfied, and the teacup fell on Yuan Yong''s head. "If you dare to talk nonsense again, I will pull out your tongue."


    Yuan Yong laughed, "are you guilty? Or fear? "


    Qian Fu stepped forward and put his hand on Yuan Yong''s head.


    It seems as if he is lifting heavy weights lightly, but yuan Yong makes a cry that is not like human beings.


    He was in pain, he screamed, and the whole person was soaked in sweat, as if he had been pulled out of the water.Qian Fu gently warned him, "if you dare to talk nonsense again, the punishment will be doubled."


    For the first time, Yuan Yong knew what fear was.


    He never thought that there were such masters around the emperor.


    His head, as if gnawed by ten thousand insects, made him very sad.


    Better die!


    He fell to the ground and had no strength to stand up.


    Gu Jiu waves, Qian Fu bows back.


    "Your Majesty ordered you to be escorted to the capital just to confirm your identity," she said. Now confirm that you are Zhou Jin''s son, you have no value to live. But there are many ways to die. Do you want a happy way to die, or do you want life to be worse than death? The decision is in your hands. This palace gives you half a column of incense time. When the time comes, if you don''t make a choice, this palace will acquiesce that you are not as good as dead. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1071

    Yuan Yong''s eyes turned disorderly, and countless thoughts flashed in his mind between a few breaths.


    He laughed, "the empress is rich in the world. Even the young master is willing to bow down and even miss my little money."


    Yuan Yong was very clever, otherwise, he would not have been able to pull up a team of 120000 people in just two or three years, and all of them were rebellious barbarian tribes.


    He admitted that he had a little money, but at the same time he tried to sow dissension.


    In his opinion, the relationship between emperor and Empress is not balanced.


    The empress is too powerful, and has a tendency to suppress the emperor.


    Throughout the dynasties, when the queen was powerful enough to threaten the emperor''s position, the relationship between the emperor and empress could not be harmonious.


    He really is a little bit of a test.


    If you can test success, this life may still play a role.


    If the trial fails, it doesn''t matter.


    He was ready to die anyway.


    Gu Jiu looks down at Yuan Yong like a bug.


    She tapped on the table, "Zhou Jin has been engaged in piracy for decades, and is the leader of the largest Pirate Group, killing people and robbing countless ships. The accumulated wealth, you take tens of thousands of people, raised a few years did not use up. This wealth is so large that it can''t be called a little bit of money. "


    Yuan Yong said with a sneer, "the empress''s appearance is rather ugly. As a prisoner, I have only a few coffin books left, which I still think about. Is it possible that such a large Shaofu has become the thing in the hands of the empress? "


    "If you want to sow dissension, you''d better save it." Gu Jiu said with a smile, "you are really smart and ambitious. You have the style of your father Zhou Jin. But you''re too fond of being clever, so you''re not as steady as your father. "


    Yuan Yong sneered, "he is a loser. Why should I be inferior to him?"


    Obviously, Yuan Yong despised Zhou Jin in his heart, and he never concealed it.


    Gu Jiu whispered: "in kaiyao years, your father was watched. It was not until Wende that he died. Your father, relying on his own ability, has been working with his majesty for more than ten years. This skill is not possessed by everyone. And you, just last year, were targeted. In just a year, you became a prisoner. You can''t catch up with your father Zhou Jin just by talking about the ability to deal with the imperial court. "


    Yuan Yong''s face smelled strangely. He never admitted that he was inferior to his father Zhou Jin.


    He scoffed: "he is very powerful, but he is doomed to be a failure. He is the stupidest person I have ever met. Through overseas land, he could stand on his own as king and open up a new world. But he, from beginning to end, was only content to be a pirate. Such a short-sighted person, how to say that he is better than me.


    But I was different. From nothing to a team of tens of thousands of people, I became a well deserved overlord of the grassland in two or three years. Just give me a few more years, and I will be able to call Wang Jianguo in the grassland. I''ll fight whenever I want, and I''ll go if I want. "


    Gu Jiu sneered, "speaking of self boasting, you are better than your father Zhou Jin."


    Yuan Yong is very angry. Don''t insult him.


    He roared: "this time, if the trade route is not cut off, are you all delusions if you want to catch me with contempt and rash advance?"


    Gu Jiu pointed to his disabled hands and feet, "what is it now? You''re already a prisoner. It''s meaningless to talk about if. This palace is willing to take the time to talk with you, because you are the old friend. If you don''t know what you''re interested in, this palace has to give you to Jin Wuwei and let you live and die on your own. "


    Yuan Yong laughed, "the Queen''s so-called wisdom is to ask me to hand over the coffin book. As a matter of fact, he is a businessman. He never leaves money for ten words. "


    Gu Jiu looked scornfully, "besides money, do you have any other value? Reading, you are inferior to others. You are not as good as a man to lead a war. Strategy, you are worse than man. That is to say, relying on zumeng and holding some money on hand, you can show your meager value. People need to know themselves. Don''t daydream all day long. "


    Yuan Yong''s mind moved greatly, and a mouthful of old blood gushed out.


    It seems that the stimulation is not light.


    Yuan Yong is very proud of him.


    Break his legs and feet, and beat his pride.


    Only the words of death can break his pride.


    Who is the best at killing the heart?


    Naturally, it is the empress.


    With a few words of Kung Fu, Yuan Yong, who had a high opinion of himself, became a dandy with some money in her mouth.


    The whole body skill?


    It''s all packaged with money.


    Without money, he''s not a fart.


    Yuan Yong breathed three mouthfuls of old blood, and his face became more and more dim.


    People lie on the ground, the light in their eyes gradually disappear, and become extremely weak.


    "Nonsense, nonsense!"


    He retorted to Gu Jiu, "you don''t know anything. You can judge others by yourself. In fact, you are bullying people. "


    Gu nine shallow smile, nodded and said: "yes, this palace is bullying. How can you bully you with the emperor''s power? "Poof!


    Another mouthful of old blood.


    I have never seen such a shameless person.


    Yuan Yong was greatly stimulated and fainted directly.


    Gu Jiu shook his head, very disappointed, "I thought he was strong enough to be tossed around for a day. I didn''t expect that I was still a vegetable chicken, that is, relying on the money and scenery, I thought I was invincible in the world. "


    Liu Zhao laughed and said, "if you don''t enjoy it, ask someone to wake him up and continue to interrogate him?"


    Gu Jiu shook his head, "forget it! This man is too weak to be addicted to. Give him to Jin Wuwei and let him try to pry open his mouth and ask where the remaining treasure is


    "Yes, it''s up to you."


    Liu Zhao waved his hand, and the palace people came forward to drag yuan Yong, who was unconscious, like a dead dog.


    Gu Jiu said with a smile: "before Zhou Jin''s death, I don''t expect that my son took the treasure and started to rebel. He planned everything for yuan Yong, but he didn''t expect that Yuan Yong would not go the ordinary way. "


    Before Zhou Jin died, she gave up her people, her family, paoze and her pirate career.


    The only person he didn''t give up was yuan Yong, his favorite child.


    He made every effort to clear away the identity barrier for yuan Yong, leaving him a wealth of gold and silver that could not be used up in his life, and left his loyal servants to take care of him.


    Zhou Jin did everything a loving father could do.


    According to the track of Yuan Yong''s life, he began to read Shanhe Academy.


    I think Zhou Jin hopes that he will take a safe and happy road. He will stay away from fighting, killing and pirates. He will become an official and become a rich man better than anything else.


    However, Yuan Yong was unwilling to be lonely and ran to the grassland with money to recruit troops to rebel.


    If Zhou Jin had a spirit in heaven, I don''t know if he could not cover the coffin.


    Liu Zhao obviously looked down on Zhou Jin, "this yuan Yong is lack of discipline. Zhou Jin in order to protect him, certainly will not see him, also can not talk about education. Yuan Yonggan rebelled, depending on his poor ability, sooner or later he would die. Worthy of being Zhou Jin''s son, father and son are as stupid as the sky


    Gu Jiu chuckles.


    Palace people with buckets and rags kneel on the ground to clean the ground.


    Of course, the ground stained by Yuan Yong should be cleaned.


    Gu Jiu took Liu Zhao''s hand and said, "Yuan Yong''s incident is a complete reversal. This year, about 10000 people from the military department have retired from the army, half of whom are from the north. Do you want to ask these veterans whether they are willing to go to the grassland to do something? The Shaofu bank can provide low interest loans, and the imperial court can provide six grades of official positions. "


    Because of Yuan Yong''s appearance, the plan of grassland development obviously lags behind the overseas development.


    Yuan Yong, with his men and horses, ravaged the grassland.


    It''s very important to protect your life. No one will run to the grassland to set up a pasture for the king.


    Don''t talk about the six grade official body, even if it is the five grade official body also does not go.


    As a result, Gu Jiu''s Grassland plan almost died.


    Now that Yuan Yong is arrested, his team is dead and injured. All the uninjured were captured.


    Grassland black @ evil forces were swept away.


    The sky is blue and the water is clear.


    The next step is to speed up the pace of grassland development, and strive to bring the grassland into the territory of Dazhou as soon as possible, and build cities and prefectures on the grassland as soon as possible.


    Money for money.


    There is only a shortage of people.


    Veterans are an excellent choice.


    Gu Jiu''s several business plans are inseparable from the veterans.


    This time, it''s better to give the veterans a chance than to count on their children.


    Liu Zhao had no objection, "I will summon the Secretary of the Ministry of war tomorrow and ask him to come up with a specific measure. The vast grassland, can not be empty there, must fill our people. People who are dissatisfied with us one day can not find peace in the grassland. "


    The grassland is too big.


    As soon as he drove Beirong away, a yuan Yong appeared.


    If Dazhou did not start to develop the grassland, within ten years, there would be a strong tribe of tens of thousands of people on the grassland.


    Twenty years later, a new Beirong will be born on the grassland.


    There will be no peace in the northwest of Dazhou.


    Only by developing the prairie and looking forward to one day bringing the prairie into the territory of the Zhou Dynasty can we fundamentally eliminate future troubles.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1072

    Caojiazhuang, Xihe county.


    Cao Erlang was absent-minded when he pressed oil in a mill.


    The elder brother and sister-in-law went to the capital a few years ago, bought a house secretly and found a job.


    They thought they could hide the truth from the world, but he knew that they had bought a house in the capital.


    I''ve been hiding it for fear that some brothers will share their house.


    Cao Erlang spat and took a look in the direction of the house.


    He didn''t care about his house or his money.


    Although there was no separation, he had been tacit in his mind for a long time that who earned the money belonged to whom.


    The elder brother and sister-in-law have the ability. When they were in the capital refugee camp, the elder brother was the first to find a job.


    The elder sister-in-law also entered the refugee resettlement office with her ability, and learned to read.


    It is said that the elder sister-in-law is at the foot of Guozijian mountain in the capital city, helping people look at the house. It was because she was literate and industrious that her employer would invite her.


    The elder brother found a job in the Imperial College.


    The couple barely took root in the capital and took their children to the capital to read free schools.


    Cao Erlang was a little envious.


    But he has self-knowledge. He is not as flexible as his elder brother Cao Dalang.


    He is not good at drilling because of his dull nature.


    When I was a child, I read a few days and knew a few words, which was an advantage.


    What''s more, he can work steadily and bear hardships.


    But in the last year or two, watching the big brother and sister-in-law''s family thriving, nieces and nephews can also study in the capital city, I can''t help thinking.


    He also wanted his children, boys and girls, to be able to read.


    It''s an old almanac to say that girls don''t need to read.


    The elder sister-in-law is relying on the ability to read, in order to get a higher income than sewing embroidery in the capital.


    It''s just that parents are old-fashioned.


    I am reluctant to give money to read books for children, especially for girls.


    There are brothers under Cao Erlang.


    When his children go to school, the children of his brothers will certainly clamor to read.


    The burden is very heavy.


    Master Cao and Cao Xu, with so many grandchildren, can''t let every child go to school.


    Every time I talk about letting children read books, I always find excuses to perfunctory and procrastinate.


    So, year after year, the family clearly has savings, but the children have no chance to read.


    The elder brother and sister-in-law had insight and went to the capital early, bought a house secretly at the foot of the Imperial College, and resolutely took the children to the capital to study.


    It''s enviable.


    Cao Erlang was absent-minded and finished squeezing oil.


    Youfang was handed down from the ancestors.


    The income of the oil factory is returned to the public.


    Cao Erlang squeezed oil in the oil workshop, without a penny.


    In the words of Mr. Cao, if you work for your family, you have to pay. You fart! Isn''t it right for me to provide you with food and drink, to marry your daughter-in-law and raise children?


    Cao Erlang worked in the oil workshop, and at most he wiped some money. Every little makes a lot. I sold it in the market for money.


    In this way, the couple had a tight life.


    After finishing the work, I cleaned up and went to the river to clean up before leaving for home.


    Taking a bath every day in summer and once every three or five days in winter are the habits of the refugees in Beijing.


    The health requirements of the refugee camp are extremely strict, so many people live together, eat, drink and Lazar, which is easy to spread diseases.


    Therefore, the resettlement office of the refugee camp requires all refugees to take a bath at least two days in the summer and change the bath frequently in winter.


    It was at that time that Cao Erlang developed the habit of bathing.


    Along with his daughter-in-law, his children, are affected by him, often boiling water bath.


    For this matter, her mother-in-law, Cao Xu, scolded people.


    Scold the second family for wasting water and firewood.


    It''s not enough to scold, but also harsh on the food of the second family.


    The reason is very good, very strong, firewood for money, three days and two head of water bath, more than the city people pay attention to. Where is the bath? It''s money.


    If you spend extra money, you will have to dig it back on food.


    For this, Cao Erlang''s wife cried several times.


    She complained to Cao Erlang, "I really envy my sister-in-law. If I go to the capital, I really go to the capital. After going to the capital city for several years, he didn''t come back. He was in charge of his own affairs and made money in his own pocket. Where is like us, every day at home to work hard, no money. I took a few more baths, and even the food was deducted. Now I can''t touch the kitchen, I know my mother-in-law is to prevent me from eating.


    I don''t care. I''ve been used to it since I was hungry. I''m a poor child. It''s time to grow up. If I don''t eat better, how can I do it. The third brother and sister''s children are one year younger than Xiaofu, but their height has surpassed Xiaofu. How can it go on like this. Otherwise, I will not give the children a bath in the future, and at least let the children eat


    Cao Erlang sat on a small stool and was silent.If I had changed my wife''s temper a little bit, I would have fallen out with him.


    No response after a long time. Who can stand it.


    After a long time, Cao Erlang said, "I''ll go out and have a look."


    "It''s getting dark. Where are you going?" Asked his daughter-in-law.


    Cao Erlang said, "I heard that the pillar has come back. I''ll ask him if there is any chance."


    "Pillar, what opportunities can a veteran have. It''s better to look for big brother and sister-in-law. " Cao Erlang''s daughter-in-law also wants to go to Beijing.


    Cao Erlang shook his head. "Elder brother and sister-in-law have finally taken root in the capital city. We can''t go to add trouble to them. And if we go to the capital, do you think parents will go? Father and mother have gone, old three old four want to go? Big brother and sister-in-law will hate us. "


    Cao Erlang''s daughter-in-law gaped and sighed.


    Although they envied the elder brother and sister-in-law''s independent life in the capital, they did not want to expose all these things.


    Even if the old three, the old four asked, they are also tight lipped.


    Because of this, the eldest brother and sister-in-law trusted them and were willing to say something to them.


    Cao Erlang goes to find faxiao Li Zhu, Zhu.


    Zhu Zhu was 16 years old and served as a soldier for nearly ten years. He retired from the army some time ago.


    When Zhu learned that Cao Erlang was depressed at home, he wanted to go out early to find a job and give the children a chance to read. His spirit was shocked.


    "I have a chance. I''m afraid you don''t want to."


    "First of all, what opportunity?"


    "Go to the grassland, and surround the land for the king. Dare you? "


    Cao Erlang frowned and laughed bitterly, "I have no capital, I don''t know how to graze, I can''t ride a horse, and I don''t know how to manage. When I go to the grassland, I feed the wolf."


    "It''s not to let you go to the grassland and enclosure on your own. Our boss is looking for a loan from Shaofu bank. The interest rate is too low to imagine. In short, money is not a problem. As soon as the money is in place, our eldest brother will set out to reclaim the grassland and become the king. Recruitment is under way. I''ve decided to follow our boss. Our boss said that if I go, I''ll give me a seven grade official, a serious official with records in the official Department of the imperial court. If you are willing to follow our boss, I will guarantee you. At least you are a seven grade official


    Li ZhuYue said that he was more excited and fooled Cao Erlang into following him.


    Cao Erlang knows himself, "I can''t graze, I can''t ride a horse. When I go to the grassland, I''m just dragging you down. And I can''t let go of my mother-in-law and my children, and I''m counting on my children to read. "


    "You''re a dead brain. Who told you that you must graze when you go to the grassland. If you can squeeze oil, go to the grassland to extract oil, extract sheep oil and tallow. Your mother-in-law can get you two wages. As for children''s reading, it''s easier. My eldest brother has contacted a scholar who has given him a high salary. He has promised to go to the grassland with him. When the time comes, let the scholar open a private school and let the children read for free. "


    Nothing else. Cao Er Lang''s eyes widened as soon as he heard that a scholar had opened a private school.


    He asked eagerly, "are there really talented people willing to go to the grassland?"


    "Of course! Enclosure for the king, one side of the overlord, if done, a few life scenery. The scholar only makes a few money in his hometown. With our boss, it''s no problem to earn one or two Liang a year. "


    "Is your boss so good?" Cao Erlang was very quiet.


    The income of one or two hundred Liang a year is definitely a high salary among the high salaries, which I dare not even think about.


    Li Zhu said with a face of worship: "our boss, who used to be under Yang Xianggong, can''t it be fierce?"


    "Who is Yang Xianggong?" Cao Erlang looked confused.


    "You don''t even know Yang Xianggong?" Li Zhu looked surprised.


    Cao Erlang nodded again and again, "I haven''t been out of the house for many years. Where do I know what Mr. Yang is?"


    "Mr. Yang Xianggong, Mr. Yang Jiyang, tanhualang appointed by the first emperor, Dadu governor of Jiangnan, and commander-in-chief of the Southern War. There is a war in the south, you should know. Yang Xianggong is the supreme commander in chief of the war. Even the state''s uncle has to obey his orders. Is he fierce? "


    Cao Erlang nodded heavily, "really powerful!"


    "It''s not the best." Li Zhu showed his insight, "the most powerful thing is that Lord Yang comes from Shanhe academy, and the empress is his patron."


    WOW!


    Cao Erlang no longer lacks insight and knows how famous Shanhe academy is. It is said that it has surpassed the Imperial College and become the first Academy in the world.


    It''s even more wonderful to have a queen as a supporter.


    Big brother and sister-in-law, can have the capital to go to the capital to take root, rely on the original purchase of Universal Transportation shares. The annual dividend can bring a considerable income for the elder brother and sister-in-law.


    Global transportation is the property of empress.


    "Mr. Yang is so powerful, why didn''t your boss follow him?"


    Li Zhu waved his hand, "you don''t understand! At that time, Mr. Yang trained in the governor''s office of Dadu in Northwest China as a civil servant. My eldest brother is a military general. Where can a military general follow a civilian official. Later, Mr. Yang was transferred back to the capital and went to the south of the Yangtze River. However, my eldest brother has never forgotten the kindness of his teaching.During the years following Mr. Yang, my eldest brother learned a lot of skills. In the past, I didn''t know a big character. Now I can read and write official documents by myself. In the past, he suffered from the lack of education, and he was not promoted. Since I have been training with Mr. Yang for several years, my eldest brother has become an official.


    Go to the prairie, enclosure for the king, a change is six grade official. Well done, in the future, it is much better to ask for money and money, and to have officials than to keep you at home and squeeze oil like a donkey every day. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1073

    In recent days, Cao Erlang has been thinking about going to the grassland.


    The advantages and disadvantages are clearly in front of us, and it is difficult to choose for a time.


    Another busy and meaningless day.


    He wiped two liang of oil and was stabbed by his brother to his parents.


    His father Cao is not good, his mother Cao Xu''s first scolded.


    Standing at the door of the main room, he scolded from the afternoon to the evening and ate dinner at night.


    To the table to continue to scold.


    Her words are sharp and mean, her face is ugly, and she is a typical country selfish old lady.


    Just scolding Cao Erlang?


    Certainly not.


    Cao Xushi caught Cao''s second daughter-in-law and her children. They were all scolded by her in the most vicious and vulgar language.


    Master Cao kept silent.


    Although he can understand that the second is a freeloader, after all, a man always needs some private money. But he also thinks that the second brother is not scolding.


    So he acquiesced in Cao Xu''s swearing behavior.


    Old three old four two families, gloating, downfall.


    On the dining table all sorts of play machine front, accompanies Cao Xu Shi''s intolerable scolding, the scene is embarrassed, would like to find a place to drill in.


    Cao Erlang''s daughter-in-law can''t bear to be honest.


    If you scold them, why should you scold their children.


    I can''t eat this meal.


    She dropped her chopsticks and forced the child away.


    "Is that her attitude? Ah, what''s the attitude? Who gave her the courage to even fling her face? I think she''s just not up to it... "


    Cao Xu was very angry.


    Drop your chopsticks and take the kids. Demonstration?


    Today, she let her second daughter-in-law know that she is a good mother-in-law.


    Words have no time to finish, carrying a broom to chase out.


    Bang!


    Cao Erlang directly dropped the dishes and chopsticks, which shocked the whole room.


    Cao Xu''s family was also shocked. He turned back and looked at Cao Erlang in disbelief. "How dare you break the bowl? I gave birth to you and raised you. That''s how you repay me. Oh, my God, what evil did I do to give birth to you, the white eyed wolf... "


    Cao Xushi is good at one cry, two troubles and three hanging.


    When she was a daughter-in-law, it was with this hand that she upset her mother-in-law.


    Ten miles and eight townships, we all know that her Cao Xu family is a powerful master, unreasonable to stir up three points, even more unreasonable.


    Cao Xu is very proud of this.


    She can even hold her mother-in-law, and several daughter-in-law are no exception.


    If the mother-in-law can''t even manage her daughter-in-law, it''s better to run into her head and die.


    The second daughter-in-law dares to fling her face. Today, she has to let the other party know something fierce.


    But I didn''t expect that my son would tear down her platform, beat the dishes and put on his face.


    She cried immediately.


    There are two ways to deal with a son and a daughter-in-law.


    Cao Xu''s many years of experience summed up, can not be wrong.


    Cao Erlang is a wooden temperament, not happy also in the heart not to say.


    If he doesn''t say it, others will not know whether he is happy or not. He is a wooden man who has no feeling.


    Who cares about the feelings of a wooden man?


    No one!


    But once a dull person starts to get angry, it is very frightening.


    At the moment, Cao Erlang is very frightening.


    The whole family was shocked by him.


    He didn''t have to say a word. Everyone knew he was on the verge of rage.


    Seeing the opportunity, Mr. Cao immediately scolded Cao Xu, "don''t howl! Let the villagers listen. It''s no shame to lose it. "


    Cao Xu''s whole life was under the control of her husband, master Cao.


    She was aggrieved.


    Master Cao turned a blind eye.


    Cao Erlang got up and walked out of the hall without saying a word.


    As soon as he left, the crowd was obviously relieved.


    "Just now, I thought he would hit me." Cao Sanlang''s daughter-in-law has lingering fear.


    "I thought he would do it, too."


    ¡­¡­


    When Cao Erlang returned to his room, his daughter-in-law, Cao Ping, was still crying bitterly. The children are very sad.


    He touched the children''s heads and said to his daughter-in-law, "otherwise, our family will go to the grassland. Children can read books when there are scholars. We''ve worked hard for a few years, and maybe we can earn a flat. "


    Cao Erlang''s daughter-in-law stopped crying and looked up at him? I''m afraid I can''t come back for many years. "


    Cao Erlang nodded heavily, "it doesn''t matter if this family doesn''t come back."


    "But will parents agree?"


    "If they don''t agree, I propose to divide the family."


    Cao Erlang''s daughter-in-law was a little nervous. "At this time, I''m afraid we can''t get anything."


    "You and the child will be wronged. You are right. At this time, when we propose to separate our families, our parents may not give us any money. Would you like to follow me to the grasslandCao Erlang''s daughter-in-law bit her lips and weighed her left and right. "Even if my parents don''t give us any money, I''m willing to go to the grassland. I can''t stay in this family. I''m worried that one day my mother-in-law will have her mind set on the marriage of her child.


    Her concern is justified.


    With Cao Xu''s temperament, he can really do something to exchange his granddaughter''s marriage for benefits.


    Big brother and sister-in-law also see through all this, will try to get out of this home, go to the capital, secretly buy a house to take root.


    Cao Erlang looked at her, "is this settled?"


    His daughter-in-law Cao Ping nodded heavily, "go to the grassland!"


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, Cao Erlang found Li Zhu and decided to go to the grassland.


    Li Zhu told him, "our boss has settled the loan, recruited people and got the map. I''m afraid it''s out of the gate. We also need to hurry up. With your family, we have 20 people in total. I''ll find Sanhe express to rent two carriages. Three days later, we''ll gather at the gate of the city and go out to meet the boss. "


    Things beat.


    Cao Erlang did not go to work on time, and no one was found.


    Master Cao was vaguely aware that things were going to be bad.


    When Cao Erlang said that his family went to the grassland to make a living, he knew that his worries had come true.


    Cao Xushi cried and made a lot of noise.


    Stop Cao Erlang and don''t let him go.


    As soon as he leaves, who will do the heavy work at home? It''s equivalent to two less heavy labor.


    Cao Erlang''s daughter-in-law is also a heavy laborer.


    Moreover, when the family left at this time, the villagers would certainly arrange her gossip, saying that she forced her son and daughter-in-law away.


    Cao Xu''s family is also a man of face. Although in this family, she never wanted to face.


    Cao Erlang was determined to go to the grassland.


    Even if you want to go out of the house, you should take your wife and children with you.


    Cao Xu''s stupid.


    "I did have a silly son."


    Brothers in order to fight for property, hit the dog''s brain everywhere.


    When there is no separation, everyone is trying to take advantage of it and make money.


    At the time of splitting up, the brothers became enemies and haggled over each other for a needle and a grain of rice, which was too normal.


    Cao Erlang said clean body out of the house such words, is not stupid is what?


    Honest people will fight for property.


    In the eyes of Cao Xu''s family, he is no different from a fool.


    Master Cao was much calmer, "have you decided? Do you have to go to the grassland for a living


    Cao Erlang said, "I''ve thought about it!"


    "Is grassland better than home?" Mr. Cao asked.


    Cao Erlang thought for a while and said, "no matter how hard or tired the grassland is, at least what you earn is your own. Eating meat or drinking thin depends on your own ability."


    The implication is that it is better to drink on the grassland than at home.


    Master Cao sneered, "then you go!"


    "The separation of the family?"


    "If you leave tomorrow, I''ll make a good separation tomorrow."


    Master Cao stopped Cao Erlang.


    It''s not sweet to try hard.


    The child is too old to stay!


    Cao Erlang was relieved and left briskly.


    Cao Xu got up from the ground, patted the dust on his clothes and asked, "does the old man really want to separate him out and watch him go to the grassland? As soon as he leaves, who will do the work at home? "


    Master Cao glanced at Cao Xu''s family and said, "if you had known today, why should you have done it in the first place. The second family did the most, because they used more firewood and boiled water for bathing, you deducted their food. Rabbits will bite when they are in a hurry. What''s more, they can''t stop them when they are so worried. If he wants to go, let him go. At least this is his home. If you try to stop him, I''m afraid the family will break up. "


    Cao Xu''s thought was not so deep, "I gave birth to him and raised him, how about if I cut off some food for him."


    "All right! You, ah... "


    Mr. Cao was also very upset.


    He guessed more or less what the eldest brother and his family were doing in the capital.


    Now the second family is going.


    What''s wrong with the world?


    Nowadays, people are so brave that they dare to go out for a living.


    When he was young, everyone was afraid when he heard that he was going out.


    I''m afraid of being cheated, stolen, robbed, and


    No matter how hard it is at home, it is 100 times better than being bullied outside.


    Now, that seems to be reversed.


    People are no longer afraid to go out, but think that staying at home is no good.


    Ridiculous!


    With his hands on his back, Mr. Cao went out to inspect his own field along the ridge.


    He saw the big girl and the little daughter-in-law in the village. They came back from the village road with baskets in their hands.


    This is from the market?He also saw people who were in the early morning market, carrying the burden to go out.


    Sanhe Express''s car still stops at the intersection of Village Road and pulls people to go.


    Pooh!


    Mr. Cao spat.


    "Since Sanhe Express''s carriage began to go to the countryside, the village has been full of strange things all day. All the young people are concerned about going out of the country, and they are not engaged in their work! "


    Mr. Cao thinks that young people don''t work hard in the fields, and they think about going out all day. The main culprit is Sanhe express.


    Even the second son of his family, such an honest man, has to go to the grassland to make a living.


    Sanhe express is the biggest evil in the world.


    Mr. Cao thought all night, but he didn''t pull down his face and begged the Cao Erlang family to stay.


    Looking for a clan old, Li Zheng, silent to do the separation procedures.


    Mr. Cao had a little conscience and gave 20 liang of silver to Cao Erlang''s family.


    This matter was kept secret from Cao Xu''s family.


    "If you go to the grassland, I''m afraid you can''t come back for several years. You can''t use the house or the land. Twenty Liang, not much. Take it. If you can''t make it outside, come back. Then you can rent your family''s field or work as a helper in the oil factory. "


    "Thank you, Dad! I can''t make it. I won''t come back. "


    Son of a bitch!


    Master Cao was angry and sad.


    "You have a good relationship with your big brother. Keep in touch with him. Let him pull you out when you are in trouble. "


    Cao Erlang was astonished. "Does father know the situation of elder brother in Beijing?"


    "Hum! I have eaten more salt in my life than you have eaten rice. I don''t know what kind of abacus the eldest couple is up to. I don''t care about him, but when the family is in trouble, he has to pull out. You write to him and say that. Just say that''s what I mean. Also, ask him to come back to worship his ancestors when he is free! If we have developed outside, we must not forget our ancestors! "


    Mr. Cao is very angry. He sounds vicious, but he can feel his concern.


    Compared with Cao Xu''s insolence and unreasonable, the family is more convinced of Cao''s master, and his father and son''s feelings are more profound.


    Cao Xu''s mischief seems to have taken all the advantages, but lost all people''s hearts.


    Even the son and daughter are not willing to get close to her. I feel annoyed when I see her.


    Without the suppression of filial piety, I am afraid no one in this family can stay.


    ¡­¡­


    On a bright morning, Cao Erlang took his wife and children, as well as all his belongings.


    The pots and pans are in decline, and a needle and a foot of cloth have to be carried with you.


    If you want to buy a needle in the prairie, you have to have a place to sell it.


    With his family and family, he took the carriage of Sanhe express and left Xihe County slowly.


    The distant scenery is a familiar one.


    More and more far away, the heart more melancholy.


    Just left home, but began to homesick.


    What do you think?


    Is there anything else at home worth remembering?


    People''s feelings are really strange.


    Obviously, it is a home that is not worth thinking about, but it is also missed.


    His daughter-in-law, Cao Ping, secretly took his hand, learning from the elder brother and sister-in-law.


    "We''ll get better and better, don''t think about that home," she whispered


    "I''ll just think about it. It''s OK!"


    "We have no way out."


    Yeah, there''s no way out.


    Then spell it!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1074

    Listening to the familiar local accent and the familiar sound of peddling, the hopeless master showed a smile on his face like an old monk.


    Twenty years away from Beijing, I didn''t expect the suburbs of Beijing to be so busy.


    "Master, after this toll gate, walk a few more miles, you will reach the foot of the capital."


    The little monk who served the daily life all the way opened half of the window.


    The hopeless master glanced out of the window of the car, looking at the busy street scene, his mouth slightly cocked up.


    "It''s said that the toll gate nearest to the capital will be congested every day. Settle down today. Will your majesty summon the master tomorrow? "


    Master hopeless was silent.


    From Xiliang to the capital of Dazhou, thousands of miles away, he was silent most of the way.


    He is old and has been on the road for decades. He has many diseases. Xuanqing Taoist priest prescribed medicine for him, but he was not so aging.


    His body knows that he is ready to die in Xiliang.


    However, his majesty summoned him back to Beijing by an imperial edict.


    After 20 years away from Beijing, I went back to my dream place again. I was hopeless and calm.


    It''s just a smile on the corner of my mouth.


    Pass the toll station smoothly and walk slowly on the spacious official road.


    "This section of the official road was expanded last year, adding four more carriageway and pedestrian passage. The road is really smooth. "


    "The road has doubled, and the carriage is still so slow. I can''t imagine what it would have to be like before the road was widened. "


    "There were many shacks and thatched houses on both sides of the road, where many local villagers lived. Road expansion, all demolished, rebuilt and planned houses, all changed into two-story, three-story Master, look, there''s a four story Inn in front of you, and you''ve got glass windows. It''s very generous. "


    "It''s said that the glaze in the south is getting better and better. The glass that was fired before is opaque and has various impurities. In the last year or two, there are few magazines burning out of the glass. I heard that the rich families in the capital city have refitted their glass windows. Anyone who doesn''t have one or two transparent glass windows is embarrassed to entertain guests. "


    " with more and more glazed windows, the business of the cloth shop is getting better. Many people have added curtains and all kinds of patterns. Master, look at the curtain of that inn. It''s the most popular style in Beijing this year. It''s called Lady watching the moon. "


    "It''s a tavern with glazed windows and beautiful ladies looking at the moon. It''s really rich. I''m afraid the owner behind him has a lot of future. "


    The hopeless master was smiling and listening to the little monk''s mouth talking.


    He doesn''t have to open his mouth to ask, he has learned enough information.


    The little monk is obviously a chatterbox.


    I''m afraid I can''t sit still. It''s a good idea to be a monk.


    If you are not willing to become a monk, you can return to the secular world and marry a wife.


    The carriage entered the capital before dark.


    In the Ming and Qing Dynasties, the trade was developed and the commercial routes were smooth. With the assistance of Sanhe express, the goods were in rapid circulation. The closing time of the capital city gate was half an hour later than the time set by the ancestors.


    Don''t underestimate half an hour.


    If the city gate is delayed for half an hour, the peddlers will have more business for half an hour.


    Big merchants and merchants also had more opportunities, and the night market in Beijing took advantage of the situation.


    In the evening, one more place to go is one more place to spend money.


    The stalls in the night market have been rising and rising, but they still can''t stop the enthusiasm of the merchants.


    In the past, I could only do business during the day and earn money during the day.


    If the gate is closed for half an hour at night, you can earn money at night.


    This is the carnival of businessmen.


    It is also the source of inspiration for writers. It is the so-called beauty under the lamp, the more you see the more beautiful.


    The atmosphere of Beijing is becoming more and more open and inclusive, and there is a faint trend to catch up with and surpass Jiangnan.


    The girl''s family can also walk out of the house in a big way, unlike in the past, when the door is not two doors away.


    To say the biggest feeling, there are many foreign visitors on the streets of Beijing.


    Qin Lou Chu Guan also launched the project of Hu Ji dancer to attract merchants.


    Foreign visitors are very careful when they are in the capital.


    Once they are caught by Xiuyi guards, the light ones will be punished with different amounts of gold and silver, and the heavy ones will be expelled from the country and registered on the blacklist of the major checkpoints.


    Once on the blacklist, I will never enter the territory of Dazhou in my life.


    Most of the former foreign visitors came from the western regions.


    Now there are more Siamese, poisons, and native savages.


    These Aboriginal savages are slaves.


    Although the court did not openly object to the good people selling themselves as slaves.


    However, judging from the attitude of the court in the last two or three years, the government has imposed heavy sentences on all cases of forcing good men into slaves.


    Even if the local government makes a light sentence, the inspector general will reject it.


    Once the Ministry of criminal justice intervenes in such cases, it is a heavy sentence without exception.There is no shortage of wise men in the world.


    The Ministry of punishment, patrolling and inspecting the imperial censor, severely sentenced, set by set. It is clearly a set of combination boxing, all of which are the routine of the imperial court.


    The information revealed is thought-provoking.


    As a result, smart people quickly responded and started the foreign trade in population.


    The reason why smart people are smart people is that they are three or five steps faster than others.


    Do not underestimate these three or five steps, the accumulated wealth, is terrible.


    How many people are relying on these three or five steps to become a powerful businessman.


    The court cracked down on forcing good people into slaves, but it did not restrict the foreign trade in population.


    When they pass the customs, the attitude of the customs is to turn a blind eye and double the tax.


    The attitude of the Customs has already explained the attitude of the court.


    Overseas, whatever you like. Nobody cares.


    But in big week, you have to obey the rules.


    If anyone dares to harm his own people, don''t blame the government for doing business.


    Businessmen are very clever. We will never harm our own people. We specialize in killing the barbarians.


    We can''t force Liang to be a slave, and the scale of Yashi is also shrinking. However, there is a lack of servants in the government.


    What to do?


    What businessmen do is to meet the needs.


    It''s easy to want a servant!


    Barbarian slaves, fair price, arbitrary command, a cent of the goods.


    As a result, the dental market expanded and the source of population diversified.


    The government, the customs, the merchants and the rich families were all very happy.


    ¡­¡­


    The hopeless master settled down in a small temple in the city, waiting for the emperor''s call.


    The Xiangguo Temple learned that he had returned to Beijing, and had cleared up the quiet room behind the mountain to welcome him to settle in at any time.


    The little monk asked, "master, are you going to Xiangguo Temple? The vegetarian room in Xiangguo Temple is excellent. "


    Hopelessly, he asked with a smile, "do you like the vegetarian studio in Xiangguo Temple?"


    "Yes! The food in Xiliang is quite different from that in Beijing. I didn''t eat well in Xiliang all the time. I was thinking about the vegetarian studio in Xiangguo Temple all the way. "


    "Tomorrow, you will go to the Xiangguo Temple to eat vegetarian food."


    The little monk waved again and again, "no way. If you don''t go to Xiangguo Temple, I''m a little monk. How can I get to the vegetarian studio of Xiangguo Temple? "


    No hope, no words with a smile.


    The little monk was a little flustered and worried that he had said something wrong.


    However, he was a big hearted man, worried about less than half a column of incense time, and began to talk incessantly.


    I have no hope to listen to the little monk. My mind has been drifting to the far horizon.


    On the third day of his arrival in Beijing, Emperor Liu Zhao summoned him.


    The content of the conversation revolves around Xiliang.


    There''s no hope. Report everything in detail.


    He has been in Xiliang for 20 years, and he is worthy of saying that he is a master of the western regions.


    After asking about the matter, Liu Zhao talked about the reason why he called him back to Beijing. "The Empress Dowager is not in good health. I have heard that the master''s Buddhism is profound. I call you back to Beijing to pray for the Empress Dowager''s blessing."


    "After a lifetime of traveling, I can return to my hometown when I am old. I appreciate your Majesty''s love."


    "If only you could think so!"


    Liu Zhao sent people to Weiyang palace to ask empress dowager Pei whether to meet Master hopeless now.


    The Chamberlain who inquired soon returned.


    "Your Majesty, the Empress Dowager said it was inconvenient today. If you want to ask the hopeless master where to place the bill, the Empress Dowager wants to live in the temple for a few days and talk about Buddhism with the master


    Empress Dowager Pei wants a palace?


    Liu Zhaowei frowned, and in a twinkling of an eye he spread out.


    Empress Dowager Pei thought of a palace, as she wanted.


    When you are old, you can do whatever you want.


    Since the Empress Dowager Pei lived in the palace, she seldom had a chance to leave the palace.


    The palace seems very large, but for those who have lived for ten or twenty years, it is very small.


    Small as a cage.


    To be able to walk outside the palace and to experience the profound Buddhist dharma in temples is a kind of relaxation.


    "Master, do you have a place to order a bill?"


    "Amitabha Master Wuwang sang the name of Buddha first, and then said, "I plan to go to Xiangguo Temple to pay a bill."


    "Very well! Lin Shuping, send someone to Xiangguo Temple to prepare. In a few days, let Duan Jun Wang accompany the Empress Dowager to go to Xiangguo Temple. "


    "Yes, old slave!"


    ¡­¡­


    From the palace to the palace.


    "The empress asked the master to go to Chang''an palace for tea. The mountain spring water from Yuxiu mountain this morning is the most suitable for cooking tea. "


    "Hopeless mouth with a smile," 20 years away from Beijing, the poor monk also have some words to say with his mother. "


    To Chang''an palace, no hope to be invited into the tea room.


    A short table, a red mud stove, teapot, teacup, all kinds of tea sets, everything.


    "I haven''t drunk the tea cooked by the master himself for a long time. Do you have this honor today?"Gu Jiu sat down on the ground, greeting no hope of taking a seat.


    "Hopeless with a smile," I still remember the last time I asked my wife to drink tea, or in the backyard tea room. "


    "What happened many years ago, the master remembers very clearly."


    Hopelessly controlling the fire, soon the mountain spring bubbled.


    He picked up the kettle and began to brew.


    The movement is flowing.


    first bubble down, second bubbles is the essence.


    White porcelain tea cup, translucent, a look to know the value.


    He has long fingers and a teacup in front of Gu Jiu.


    Gu Jiu picks up the cup, blows gently and drinks it all.


    "The same tea, brewed by the master, is really extraordinary."


    "My mother''s praise! I''m not as good at making tea as I used to be. "


    "In Xiliang, did you have a shortage of tea?"


    "There was no shortage. It''s just that I''m too busy. I often take a drink. Just like today, I choose a tea room to have tea and talk, so I don''t have many opportunities. "


    "All these years, master! Go back to the capital, you will have a good rest. "


    "Thank you for your concern! The poor monk also plans to close down and meditate after this period of time. "


    "Master ready to close down?"


    "Exactly


    "Let''s talk about Xi Liang first."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1075

    Starting from dragon riding guard, the motorcade headed for Xiangguo Temple outside the city.


    Pedestrians, cars and horses on the road gave way.


    The largest and most luxurious special carriage, Empress Dowager Pei sat on it, half narrowing her eyes.


    She didn''t cover up her whereabouts and made a low-key trip.


    But there was no honor.


    Not particularly high-profile.


    Liu Shan, the prince of Duan Prefecture, accompanied the Empress Dowager Pei.


    "The empress mother wants to see the hopeless master. Why go to Xiangguo Temple in person. It''s not convenient for that bald donkey to come into the palace and speak Dharma. "


    Liu Yi is clear about the relationship between hopelessness and Huyang.


    Therefore, regardless of how people outside boast hopelessness, in Liu Yi''s mind, hopelessness is a wine and meat monk.


    It''s very polite to call him bald.


    The Empress Dowager Pei opened her eyes slightly and swept her eyes. Liu Yi said, "you don''t understand."


    "Because my son didn''t understand, I asked the godmother."


    Since Liu Yi went out of the palace and began to serve in the court, the spirit and spirit of the whole person got better. They look two or three years younger.


    Xiao qin''er no longer quarrels with him about money.


    After all, he was the emperor''s brother.


    Even if you have been idle for many years, once you return to the court, it will send a signal to everyone: Duanjun and his majesty have made up as before.


    When the signal is released, there are lots of opportunities and lots of money.


    The shadow of man''s name tree.


    Liu Yi had been idle for several years. Everyone was afraid of him!


    He was afraid of offending and infuriating the emperor.


    At that time, everyone was not willing to have too much involvement and contact with Duanjun Wangfu. Xiao qin''er''s way of finding money is naturally much less.


    Now, after the rain, the haze and suffering are all gone.


    Liu Yi also has leisure, has the mind, in front of Empress Dowager Pei filial piety.


    The Empress Dowager Pei said in a low voice: "this palace personally goes to the Xiangguo Temple to worship the Buddha, which shows its piety. Please come to worship Buddha in the palace. The Buddha will not be happy


    "Does the empress mother really believe in Buddhism?" Liu Yi is his own son, so he dares to ask questions boldly.


    Empress Dowager Pei laughed, "is it really important to believe in Buddhism?"


    Liu Yi thought about it carefully and said, oh, it doesn''t really matter.


    What matters is what is done and how.


    Out of the gate, the carriage speeds up.


    At the gate, get off the carriage and take a soft sedan.


    In order to welcome the Empress Dowager''s arrival, Xiangguo Temple specially closed the mountain gate to ensure safety.


    The abbot of Xiangguo Temple met the Empress Dowager in person at the gate of the main hall. He invited empress dowager Pei to the quiet room in the back mountain, the place where Master hopelessly practiced, and then led the monks to leave.


    In the quiet room, Empress Dowager Pei waved back all the palace people and asked Liu Yi to wait outside.


    Liu Yi hesitated for a moment, "if it is necessary for the empress mother to give orders, and the son will be outside."


    "This palace just wants to have a few words with hopeless alone."


    Liu Yi finally withdrew from the quiet room and took the door with him.


    The light was dim in the room.


    Hopelessly holding the Buddha beads, reciting the Scriptures silently.


    Empress Dowager Pei coughed gently to remind her.


    The hopeless master looked up slightly and looked at empress dowager Pei, "Amitabha! Benefactor, don''t be hurt


    "It''s hard to remember this palace." Empress Dowager Pei''s tone is not good.


    No hope, calm face, a group of eminent monk demeanor, "benefactor does not need poor monk chanting scriptures and praying."


    This is a statement.


    If the other party needs to chant scriptures and pray, it is not this attitude.


    Empress Dowager Pei sat on the ground.


    She has been used to soft collapse, sitting on the ground, so that her knees, thighs and legs, the whole body is very uncomfortable.


    But she can''t help it.


    She said bluntly, "have you ever visited Huyang a few days back?"


    No hope, not moved, reciting the Scriptures.


    Empress Dowager Pei gave a cold smile and yelled: "Huyang died because of you, you don''t have the slightest guilt? Buddhists say that all beings should be merciful. What about your compassion? Why do you have the face to sit here and pretend to be an eminent monk when someone dies for you


    Hopelessly, she raised her head slightly, and her thin cheek was slightly sad. "Is the Empress Dowager asking for justice for Princess Huyang?"


    "I want to know that Huyang died because of you. What can you say? Between you, although the secular does not allow, but Huyang to you a sincere, decades have not changed. Do you know how precious the sincerity of people like Huyang is? " Empress Dowager Pei sternly complained.


    "I know."


    "Did you know that Huyang chose to go on a hunger strike in order to meet you. She was in good health, but she died early because of the damage caused by hunger strike. This palace says you killed Huyang, is that right? "


    Empress Dowager Pei was aggressive and tough.


    Hopeless, always a calm face, only eyebrows gently twitch two times.He said softly: "Lake Yang is extremely extreme and it is not advisable to take a hunger strike."


    Empress Dowager Pei was angry. "People are dead. What''s the point of saying something is not desirable. You bald ass, you have a heart of stone. With what you do, what qualifications do you have to be an eminent monk? According to this palace, you are also a rogue monk


    In the face of such humiliation, hopeless and not angry.


    "It''s a false name whether you are a monk or not. The Empress Dowager fought against injustice for Huyang, which really surprised the poor monk. At the same time, she was happy for Huyang, but someone still cared about her. "


    The Empress Dowager Pei sneered, "are you thinking that the palace has always been at odds with Huyang, and there are often disputes. She died, and she ended her life in such an extreme way that this palace would only gloat? "


    Hopelessly, he shook his head. "I don''t think about anything."


    Empress Dowager Pei sneered, "put away your hypocrisy! Others regard you as an eminent monk. This palace treats you as a beast and a murderer. This palace is a human being, a man of joy, anger and sorrow. This palace is not like you with a heart of stone. What is the purpose of the hunger strike in Huyang? Is not to meet you. You know that Hu Yang''s life is in danger, but you refuse to go back to Beijing to see her for the last time, and let her die with her eyes closed. How cruel you are!


    I''m afraid you''ve been looking forward to Huyang''s death for a long time. After all, if she lives one day, there will be a fatal threat to your eminent monk''s reputation. You men are all the same, selfish, and you can sacrifice everything for fame and power. "


    Hopeless silence, like a default, more like a demonstration.


    "Empress Dowager Pei was very angry," no hope, do you have nothing to say with this palace


    Hopelessly looking at empress dowager Pei, "is there any difference between saying and not speaking, and the Empress Dowager? The Empress Dowager has convicted the poor monk. Whatever I say is like a kind of sophistry. "


    The Empress Dowager Pei sneered, "this palace asks you, Huyang dies, are you happy?"


    Hopelessly frowning, they talked for a long time. This was the first time that hopeless made such an obvious expression.


    He was obviously unhappy, but he still kept a calm tone and said, "life, age and death are all suffering. How can we be happy?"


    The Empress Dowager Pei asked again: "Huyang''s affection for you, in order to see you, even at the expense of hunger strike, you have no idea?"


    Hopelessly, he bowed his head and said, "the things between the poor monk and the princess Huyang are already in the past. Many years ago, the poor monk had made it clear to Princess Huyang and she agreed. I just didn''t expect that there would be obsession in her mind. "


    "She''s human, and of course she has obsessions. Before she died, the only person she cared about was you. And you, the eminent monk in people''s mouth, killed her. You killed the last person in the world who can talk to each other. "


    Empress Dowager Pei is angry. If she is not restricted by her identity, she really wants to kill each other with a stick.


    Hopeless, it seems that she does not understand the excitement of Empress Dowager Pei.


    The Empress Dowager Pei is more and more angry.


    "The Palace used to be very satisfied. The husband is the emperor, and the son is the emperor. This palace is the most noble woman in the world. Although Hu Yang is not pleasant to hear, he is the only one who dares to tell the truth in front of this palace and is willing to tell the truth with this palace. I hate her, but it''s rare for her to go into the palace and talk with me. "


    "Even if she doesn''t want to go into the palace, as long as she knows that she has a good life in the princess''s mansion, the palace will find it interesting. Especially when she has created a new fame or raised several new faces, the palace can have an extra bowl of rice. "


    "Such a day could have been a long time, until the day when the palace died. It''s because of you, because you are such a bald ass that Huyang foolishly goes on a hunger strike so that you can go back to the capital to see her. She was so old that she couldn''t stand the hunger strike. She broke down quickly. But even if she died, she couldn''t get what she wanted. "


    "Hopeless, you are the enemy of our palace and the chief culprit of killing Huyang. The palace asked your majesty to call you back. Obviously, you have already guessed that it is not for chanting scriptures and praying for blessings. It''s for you to be buried with Huyang. "


    "You must be buried with Huyang! You will not die, this palace will be restless. You will not die for a day, and Huyang will not be free for a day. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1076

    "Does your majesty know the purpose of the lady?"


    Hopeless, very calm, no waves in my heart.


    Even if the woman in front of her is the Empress Dowager''s mother, if she is to be buried with another person, he still can''t make any waves in his heart.


    Living at this age, I have seen too much life and death and suffering in the world.


    Is death terrible?


    No!


    Unable to choose their own death, is the most terrible.


    Hu Yang''s own choice of death method, in the hopeless heart, even if it is sad, is not a kind of luck.


    At least Huyang decided her own death and did not hand over her fate to others.


    Pei Tai''s back showed a sarcastic look, "Your Majesty knows how! Between this palace and you, do you think your majesty will choose you? "


    "Hopeless looking down," the Empress Dowager misunderstood, the poor monk is worried about bringing trouble to the Empress Dowager. "


    "If you are not happy in your heart, please come to your majesty and ask your majesty to save your life. In any case, this palace will take your life. "


    Empress Dowager Pei was very vocal.


    Huyang passed away for three years, and Empress Dowager Pei was lonely for three years.


    After three years of lonely life in the deep palace, Empress Dowager Pei has been able to endure to the limit.


    Recently, she often thought of Huyang, especially when she was young, when they were fighting each other, and you came and went.


    Every time I can make empress dowager Pei laugh.


    In private, she often talked about Huyang with Duke Wen.


    Huyang is really a very interesting woman. Her soul is free and fragile.


    She likes her!


    Empress Dowager Pei confirmed it countless times.


    The Empress Dowager Pei did not miss or dream of emperor Chengzong Wende for so many years.


    However, she often thought of Huyang and the past when they were together.


    This is not like what?


    Of course, this love is different from that between men and women.


    Is simple appreciation, simple like.


    In order to seek justice for the people she likes, Empress Dowager Pei thinks that she is doing the right thing, which is also something that must be done.


    No hope killed Huyang. Why can he live well and enjoy the treatment of eminent monks.


    By what?


    Others don''t care about Huyang''s life and death, she cares!


    No one wants to avenge Huyang, she thinks!


    So she took the opportunity of illness to let the emperor Liu Zhao recall the capital hopelessly.


    She personally went to Xiangguo Temple to meet with no hope, that is, the fewer people who know about it, the better.


    She''s old!


    Maybe I can live for a few years, maybe I can live for a few months, or maybe I will die in a few days.


    No one can say for sure the important matter of life and death.


    In any case, she must seek justice for Huyang before she dies.


    In this way, even if she died, she would be able to close her eyes.


    When she arrived at the underground, she could smile at her without any burden.


    Hearing that the other side wants to take his own life, hopeless is still indifferent.


    "The Empress Dowager can rest assured that today''s conversation is confined to the door. Out of this door, no word will flow out. "


    Empress Dowager Pei sneered, "do you think if you say this, this palace will spare you from death?"


    Hopelessly, he said: "life and death have long been indifferent. My mother wants me to die, but I have no opinion. I really have a responsibility for Huyang''s death. Although we can''t help ourselves a lot, it''s not an excuse to shirk our responsibility. "


    Empress Dowager Pei secretly breathed a sigh of relief.


    She''s old!


    It''s hard to make a hopeless God die without knowing it.


    She can only suppress hopelessness with her identity and let hopelessness die by herself.


    She asked him, "don''t you regret it?"


    No hope slowly shook his head, "Huyang died because of the poor monk, the poor monk also gave her a life, very reasonable."


    Empress Dowager Pei narrowed her eyes. She suddenly began to reflect whether she was too cruel.


    "Huyang doesn''t want you to die," she whispered


    The poor monk knew, "no hope! I have read all the letters she wrote to me. He had some affection for the poor monk. I can''t thank him enough, but I can''t repay him. If she wants my life, I will give it to her. "


    "Huyang didn''t want your life, but this palace wanted your life."


    "All the same!" Hopeless and indifferent,


    to him, who wants his life doesn''t matter.


    The important thing is that he has made a decision.


    Empress Dowager Pei sighed, "my palace suddenly has some regrets. If you don''t want to die, this palace will not force you. You are more useful if you are alive. "


    Hopeless, smiling and speechless.


    Empress Dowager Pei was tired. She stood up and looked down at hopelessness. "You can decide your life or death. This palace All that can be done for Huyang. This palace is worthy of our heart. "


    "Yes! The empress has no debt to Huyang, so she doesn''t have to bear any burden. "Empress Dowager Pei chuckled at him, "no wonder Huyang can take a fancy to Li and have been thinking about it for 20 years. You do have something special. You do it for yourself. I''m leaving the palace! "


    "Farewell to the Empress Dowager."


    Creak


    The old door opened from the inside, making a harsh sound.


    As soon as Liu Jian looked back, he saw empress dowager Pei coming out of the quiet room.


    "Mother, are you finished?"


    Empress Dowager Pei nodded.


    Liu Yi looked at the back of the door. The light was dim and his sight was blurred. There was no hope of sitting still, as if already settled.


    After he tasted the temple, he said, "is it possible for him to prepare for his mother country?"


    "No! I''m tired of this palace. I''ll go back to the palace immediately. "


    "Now back to the palace? The son is worried that his mother will be tired. "


    The Empress Dowager Pei took his hand and said, "it''s better to stay in the palace because it makes people sulky and short."


    "What the empress mother said was that her son also found the atmosphere of Xiangguo Temple uncomfortable."


    The Empress Dowager Pei insisted on returning to the palace and did not even eat the vegetarian food carefully prepared by the Xiangguo Temple.


    Back in the palace, she lay down.


    It''s like the body is hollowed out and all the strength is drained.


    Liu Zhao was very worried and visited Weiyang palace.


    "The Empress Dowager went to the Xiangguo Temple, and her health was not only bad, but also aggravated. What''s going on? "


    "I haven''t been out of the palace for a long time. I feel very tired when I leave the palace. Don''t worry about the emperor. We will be fine after a few days'' rest. "


    "Does it really matter?"


    The Empress Dowager Pei nodded, "the great doctor has said that this palace is physically tired and needs to rest."


    All right!


    ¡­¡­


    Two days later, the Xiangguo Temple released news that there was no hope that the master would go into retreat.


    When the news reached Weiyang palace, the Empress Dowager Pei, who had recovered a little spirit, gave a cold smile, "men really can''t believe it."


    "Don''t be angry Duke Wen was afraid that empress dowager Pei would sulk again for this life and damage his body.


    Empress Dowager Pei laughed at herself, "this palace is still too soft hearted."


    There was no pressure on the spot, no hope of drinking the poison.


    She even had the poison ready, but she couldn''t do it at the last minute.


    In the end, her heart was not so cruel.


    The Empress Dowager Pei felt that she had failed Huyang, and she was somewhat disheartened. I don''t want to see you again.


    Looking at the hopeless face, it''s really easy to shake.


    That''s it, that''s it!


    If Huyang wants to blame, blame her.


    Empress Dowager Pei was not good at Buddhism, but looked up to the Buddhist scriptures.


    Without faith, the Scriptures are often read.


    When you are young, you don''t like reading. When you are old, you will know the beauty of words.


    Even if it''s just Buddhist scriptures and Taoist Scriptures, there are unexpected gains.


    Empress Dowager Pei couldn''t put it down. Duke Wen came in from outside in a hurry.


    "Niang, it''s a bad thing!"


    "What''s the matter? It''s not proper to be flustered. "


    "You''re right. The old slave just got a message about master hopeless. "


    Empress Dowager Pei put down the Sutra in her hand, "hopeless, what''s the matter? Isn''t he shutting up? "


    Duke Wen wiped the sweat on his head, "hopeless master is dead."


    "What?"


    Bang!


    The Scriptures in the hands of Empress Dowager Pei tumbled to the ground.


    She turned pale with a brush. "When did it happen?"


    Duke Wen said, "it was discovered early this morning. Master hopeless is in retreat. No one is allowed to disturb him. He has not moved for many days and his diet has not changed. The abbot of Xiangguo Temple was not at ease. He sent someone to check this morning and found that master Wuwang had passed away and had been dead for several days. However, miraculously, master Wuwang''s body is not rotten and rotten. All the people in Xiangguo Temple said that master Wuwang would become a Buddha by sitting on the ground, and that he would do a grand ceremony for him. He specially wrote a post to invite monks from all over the world. "


    When empress dowager Pei heard that hopelessness had been dead for many days, she lost her mind.


    After a long time, she came back to her mind and murmured to herself, "he did not break his promise in the end, and finally kept his promise."


    "Empress dowager, are you ok?" Father in law Wen was a little frightened. Gai was scared because the Empress Dowager''s face was too bad.


    Empress Dowager Pei waved, "this palace is OK! I''m tired. Just lie down for a while


    Duke Wen helped empress dowager Pei back to bed.


    Soon, Empress Dowager Pei fell asleep.


    Duke Wen did not dare to be careless, so he sent for the doctor to come and have a pulse.


    When the doctor came to Weiyang palace, he stretched out his hand to explore his pulse. His heart was suddenly flustered. Why was the Empress Dowager''s pulse so weak, as if there was no such thing.


    When I asked for a peaceful pulse yesterday, my pulse was still excellent.


    "How about the Empress Dowager?" Mr. Wen asked.


    The doctor did not dare to conceal it and told the truth.


    Wen Gonggong hears the speech, the cold sweat brushes a roll down.


    Dare not have slightest slightest slightest, send a person to report to emperor and empress quickly.If the Empress Dowager''s mother has any problems, I''m afraid his head on the neck should also be explained here.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1077

    The Empress Dowager Pei was ill and in a daze and could not wake up for a long time.


    Liu Zhao was worried about getting angry. If Gu Jiu didn''t persuade him, he would have taken the doctor to vent his anger.


    Liu Yi, Xiao qin''er, and many granddaughters of the emperor and the emperor are all guarding the Weiyang palace.


    Xiao qin''er is a little flustered. She often looks at the bedroom hall. Her eyes are too complicated.


    Liu Yi''s face turned white, straight Lengleng Leng, the whole body was like frozen stiff.


    Liu Zheng asked Xiao qin''er quietly, "mother''s concubine, the body of the emperor''s grandmother..."


    "No nonsense!" Xiao qin''er scolded Liu Zheng with a low voice.


    After a pause, she said, "tell your daughter-in-law to take the children back to the house first. The palace doesn''t need so many people here. If she does, she will come back in the morning. "


    "Oh


    Liu Zheng sent his wife and children back to the house first.


    Other brothers and sisters were also beaten out of the palace.


    Xiao qin''er was holding her handkerchief and was in a state of agitation.


    Empress Dowager Pei is very old, and her condition is so serious. I''m afraid this time it''s very dangerous.


    Once empress dowager Pei passed away, their family lost their biggest dependence.


    Yes, Empress Dowager Pei is the biggest dependence of Duan Jun Wang, and also the biggest dependence of Duan Junwang''s mansion.


    At present, Liu Yi, the king of Duan Prefecture, seems to be in harmony with the emperor Liu Zhao.


    Who can guarantee that if empress dowager Pei passes away, the emperor Liu Zhao will turn over his face and will not tolerate Liu Yi any more.


    The death of parents and the apathy of brothers can be found everywhere.


    Xiao qin''er''s worry is not groundless.


    More than anyone else, she hoped that empress dowager Pei could live a hundred years, and had been protecting Liu Yi until she died.


    She looked at Liu Yi and wanted to know what he was thinking.


    But Liu Yi didn''t react at all and didn''t notice her eyes.


    Xiao qin''er coughed gently and approached Liu Yi, "cousin, would you like to go in and have a look at the situation?"


    "The grand doctor is examining the queen mother. There can''t be too many people around." Liu Yi finally had a response.


    "If you go in alone, you can''t be called" encirclement. ". Don''t you worry about the safety of your mother Xiao qin''er agitated him.


    Liu Yi of Duan Jun Wang wiped a face, "you said right."


    He got up and went straight to the bedroom.


    The doorman, symbolically blocked. When Liu Yi looked at him fiercely, he gave up.


    A window opened in the bedroom, and a slight breeze came in.


    Part of the smell of the bedroom has gone, and there is only a faint smell of medicine.


    The emperor and queen were in front of the bed.


    Empress Dowager has been holding the wrist of Empress Dowager Pei.


    "Brother and sister-in-law, is the empress mother better?" Liu Yi asked in a low voice.


    Liu Zhao did not pay attention to him, his expression was gloomy.


    Gu Jiuchong Liu said shaking his head, "the mother has not yet woken up."


    With medicine and needles, Empress Dowager Pei has been in a coma.


    Nothing happens to the elderly.


    However, it is worth pondering that we have been in a daze and talked nonsense occasionally.


    Liu Yi was anxious, "what should I do? When will the queen mother wake up


    Gu Jiu''s eyes pass through several doctors and fall on the Duke Wen in the corner.


    Father in law Wen is very sensitive and is watched by the empress. He trembles all over and kneels down subconsciously.


    Gu Jiu pointed to him, "what do you want to say? Or we can ask in a different way, what are you hiding? The Empress Dowager''s mother suddenly became seriously ill. Was she stimulated by something? "


    Everyone is staring at Mr. Wen.


    Father in law Wen shivered into chaff.


    "Say no?" Liu Zhao''s voice is not big, but it is hard to hide his intention.


    Maybe he didn''t hide his intention to kill at all.


    If you don''t kill one or two people, you don''t know.


    Father in law Wen was so scared that he crawled on the ground, shivering and saying, "I dare not deceive your majesty and your mother. As soon as the Empress Dowager heard that the hopeless master had passed away, she said she would go to bed and lie down for a while. And then it never got up again! Every word of the old slave is true, and there is no half a lie. Please forgive your majesty and queen


    "Don''t howl in a hurry." Gu Jiu comforts him, "this palace asks you, what did you hide?"


    "The old slave never deceives."


    "Really? The Empress Dowager and the hopeless master had never been in contact before. Until master Wuwang had just returned to Beijing from Xiliang, the Empress Dowager went to Xiangguo Temple to have a talk with him. Then, the hopeless master passed away, and the Empress Dowager was ill. But you tell us that there is no deceit in this palace. Do you think this palace will believe you? "


    Gu Jiu''s tone is getting more and more severe. If you dare to say a word, you will be killed.


    Father in law Wen''s face turned pale and his clothes were soaked with cold sweat.


    Liu Zhao was too lazy to talk nonsense, "ask Qian Fu to come here and drag this dog slave down for strict interrogation."


    "Please forgive your majesty and your mother. It''s not the old slave who deliberately deceives, but the Empress Dowager''s orders that no one is allowed to tell. If the old slave dares to disclose a word, the Empress Dowager will not be lenient. "The father-in-law Wen was so frightened that he was convulsed all the time.


    Liu Zhao''s face was gloomy and cold, "the Empress Dowager can''t spare you. Can I spare you? Either tell the truth or let Qian Fu clean you up. "


    "Please spare your life, your majesty..." Duke Wen kowtowed.


    "Ah..."


    Gu Jiu sighed, "the Empress Dowager''s mother is in this situation now, father-in-law Wen, do you think it''s OK to continue to hide it? The illness of the Empress Dowager is fierce. I ask you, why did the Empress Dowager collapse when I heard the news of hopeless master''s death? Don''t you say that? If you don''t say so, your majesty and this palace have a way to find out. It''s just that you''re going to die. "


    "I said it, I said it all. I beg your mother to spare my life. "


    "Be clear. You have to be clear about everything." Gu Jiu reminds him.


    Wen Gong wiped his tears.


    Gu Jiu took the opportunity to order the imperial physician and palace people to step down.


    They don''t want to hear about the secret luck if they are granted amnesty.


    The less you know, the longer you live. This is the way for doctors to survive.


    Liu Yi wants to stay. He also wants to know the truth.


    Gu Jiu glanced at him and said nothing.


    It is up to Liu Zhao to decide whether to let Liu Yi stay or not.


    Liu Yi said in a voice: "I want to know the condition of the mother."


    Liu Zhao snorted, "don''t go out and talk nonsense." Liu Yi was agreed to stay.


    Liu Yi nodded again and again and promised not to go out and talk nonsense.


    How can you keep your mouth shut about the secrets of your biological mother.


    "Father Wen, you can say it!" Gu Jiu reminds him.


    Duke Wen sobbed, or very afraid, "hopeless master, is the Empress Dowager forced to death."


    "Don''t talk nonsense!" Liu Yi was the first to jump up and put his foot on Duke Wen.


    Duke Wen admitted in silence, without any excuse.


    Liu Zhao was angry. "Old four, if you can''t control your own hands, feet and mouth, get out of here."


    Liu Yi was so angry that his chest would burst, "emperor brother, after this dog slave slandered his mother, do you care?"


    "Listen to him!" Liu Zhao has a strong voice.


    Liu Yi can only shut up.


    Duke Wen is very clear that his life and death is in the emperor''s mind.


    He did not dare to delay, dare not talk about the conditions, and said honestly, "Princess Huyang passed away. At the beginning, the Empress Dowager was still OK. After a period of time, the Empress Dowager felt lonely and missed Princess Huyang more and more. She always said that Princess Huyang left too early, and she said that Princess Huyang was too stupid to take her life in order to be a monk. "


    Gu Jiu smelled the speech and nodded, "when Aunt Huyang passed away, the spirit of the empress mother gradually became bad. I didn''t think about it at the beginning, but now I know that it was because of missing aunt Huyang. Father in law Wen, go on


    Gu Jiu''s voice is very light, so that Duke Wen is so nervous that he almost jumps out of his throat and calms down a lot.


    He continued: "thinking too much, the Empress Dowager made a point of ox horn and decided that it was master hopeless who killed Princess Huyang. The Empress Dowager said that she had the responsibility to seek justice for Princess Huyang. "


    Gu Jiu asked: "the empress dowager, on the pretext that she needed master Wuwang to recite sutras and pray for blessings, asked her majesty to order master Wuwang to be recalled to the capital. The fundamental purpose was to seek justice for Princess Huyang, right?"


    Duke Wen nodded repeatedly, "the Empress Dowager is right. The Empress Dowager does not really want master Wuwang to chant sutras and pray for blessings, but to avenge Princess Huyang. That day, the Empress Dowager went out of the palace to see the hopeless master in Xiangguo Temple. The old slave did not know what he talked about.


    The old slave only knew that the Empress Dowager had poison and planned to force the hopeless master to commit suicide. I don''t know why, but I changed my mind at last. After returning to the palace, the Empress Dowager was a little upset in her hometown and even said that she should not be soft hearted. When he learned that master Wuwang was closed to practice, he scolded him several times. Until yesterday, when she learned that the hopeless master had passed away, the Empress Dowager did not look right. She said she would go to bed for a while, and she never got out of bed again. "


    "Have you finished?"


    "The old slave told me everything I knew, and I didn''t hide it."


    Duke Wen swore and swore.


    In order to save his life, he said what should not be said.


    Gu Jiu exchanged a look with Liu Zhao, and then she asked, "you said that the Empress Dowager missed Princess Huyang, and then she came up with the idea of seeking justice for Princess Huyang. Do you know why? "


    Wen Gonggong pondered for a long time and hesitated: "maybe it''s because of loneliness."


    "Tell me."


    "Since the death of Princess Huyang, the Empress Dowager has always said that she has no one to speak to. Clan women around the talk funny, the Empress Dowager always dislike, said they flatter. In this world, only princess Huyang dares to tell the truth in front of her. Even ridicule and ridicule are more interesting than others


    Gu Jiu picks eyebrow, "if this palace remembers correctly, Huyang Princess seldom enters the palace. Even if she enters the palace, she seldom chats with the Empress Dowager."Duke Wen carefully said: "the Empress Dowager said that even if Princess Huyang did not enter the palace, she would not see her once a year. As long as she could hear the news of Princess Huyang from time to time, she would be happy to learn that Huyang was making trouble again. I feel that there is someone else in the world who grows old with her


    Gu Jiu "Oh" a, she basically found out the cause of Empress Dowager Pei.


    Liu Zhao and Liu Yi, however, had a big slot.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1078

    "Nonsense


    Liu Yi didn''t believe a word of what Duke Wen said.


    Empress Dowager Pei and Princess Huyang have been fighting each other for decades. Two people get along, whether in public or in private, never give each other a good face.


    With the most malicious conjecture, when Princess Huyang died, Empress Dowager Pei was probably dark and cool in her heart.


    After years of fighting, the person who didn''t like to see the eye finally died. What did it look like.


    Duke Wen even said that empress dowager Pei missed Princess Huyang and almost missed Cheng Ji.


    He also made great efforts to get the hopeless master back to the capital. The purpose was to force him to death and let him be buried with Huyang.


    This is the most ridiculous thing Liu Yi has ever heard.


    "Nonsense! No way! Brother Huang, this dog slave is full of gibberish and slanders the reputation of the empress mother. It''s not too much to cut him to pieces. "


    Liu Yi was very angry.


    Is it possible that the Empress Dowager Pei did not miss the former Emperor, but missed Princess Huyang who had been fighting for a lifetime?


    Of course it can!


    Gu Jiu believes in Wen Gonggong''s words.


    She secretly held Liu Zhao''s hand and reminded the other party not to draw conclusions easily and not to get angry easily.


    Liu Zhao stares at Duke Wen.


    Duke Wen felt that he was not far away from death.


    Overhead, came his Majesty''s question: "do you say the Empress Dowager wants to get justice for Princess Huyang, is there any evidence?"


    Evidence?


    Duke Wen was confused.


    "The Empress Dowager did not leave any evidence for fear of being discovered."


    "Without proof, how can I know if what you said is true or false." Liu Zhao''s face was gloomy and cold, and he had a big disagreement, so he wanted the other party''s head to land.


    Liu Yi interposed, "he must be talking nonsense. Why do you have to be polite to him and serve him with a severe punishment? I''m not afraid that he won''t tell the truth. "


    Afraid of death, Duke Wen quickly exclaimed, "every word I say is true. Give the old slave a hundred courage, and dare not deceive your majesty. "


    Liu Zhao waved his hand to stop Liu Yi and forbid him to speak.


    Liu Yan suppressed his anger.


    It is said that empress dowager Pei forced to death the bald donkey for the sake of Princess Huyang. Is she crazy!


    Death without hope.


    Empress Dowager Pei couldn''t recover. It was a pure illness, not because huyanghe was hopeless. The two dogs died one after another.


    If you can''t think about it, you will worry about Huyang and hopelessness.


    Liu Yi believes that Duke Wen is talking nonsense. In short, he doesn''t believe a word.


    "There''s no proof of what you say. If you can''t provide evidence, I can only punish you severely."


    Liu Zhao gave an ultimatum to Duke Wen.


    Father in law Wen shudders and his brain runs at high speed in order to survive.


    "There is evidence, there is evidence. The old slave thought of it. Recently, the Empress Dowager likes to read Buddhist scriptures and Taoist Scriptures, and occasionally annotate them. The content of the note can prove that everything the old slave said is true. "


    "Come on, bring all the Buddhist scriptures and Taoist scriptures from Weiyang palace. In particular, the Empress Dowager''s recent reading of scriptures is not allowed to miss a page. "


    Liu Zhao ordered all the palace people to move.


    Father in law Wen was relieved, kneeling on the ground, all wet.


    I hope those Buddhist scriptures can save his life.


    Soon, the palace people moved the Scriptures to the bedroom.


    Duke Wen found several scriptures that empress dowager Pei couldn''t get rid of recently. "There are annotations from the Empress Dowager on them. Please have a look at them."


    When I opened the Scripture, I saw the annotation. It seems that the handwriting should have come from empress dowager Pei.


    Page after page, the evidence was found.


    Huyang, hopeless, all appear in the annotation.


    Liu Zhao''s eyes changed slightly, and his face was as ugly as ever.


    Liu Yi was very curious. Seeing that Liu Zhao didn''t object, he opened one of them and searched quickly.


    After reading the notes, he was all bad.


    "The mother''s consequence is really for Princess Huyang..."


    "No hope, the bald donkey died. Why does the empress mother bother herself? It can''t be guilt. "


    "The breath in my heart is instantly released. The obsession that I have been holding for several years has been completed, and my body and mind have reached the limit. No wonder I have been in a coma." Gu Jiu said softly.


    Everyone looked at her.


    Gu Jiu grasps the wrist of Empress Dowager Pei and feels pulse again.


    "The Empress Dowager lost her obsession, her subconscious relaxed, and she had no power to support her. So she became like this."


    "What does Huang Sao mean? Is the mother sick?" Liu Yi asked cautiously.


    Gu Jiu nodded, "almost!"


    "What should be done?" Liu Yi subconsciously asked the exit, and then a face muddled. She is not a doctor. How can she know how to treat it.


    However, to his surprise, Gu Jiu answered his question.


    "It is said that heart disease needs heart medicine doctors, but the situation after mother is the opposite. Strong obsession, supporting her body. When the obsession is gone, the body and mind will soon break down. "The implication is that Huyang''s death, to seek justice for Huyang, and to let hopeless master''s obsession with Huyang''s burial support the lonely empress dowager Pei.


    Empress Dowager Pei was soft hearted and hopeless in Xiangguo Temple.


    There is no hope that she will not die for a day. Empress dowager Pei has been thinking about this matter all the time. She will hate and regret for a while. If you''re someone else, you''re not in a stable mood and you may get sick.


    When I arrived at the Empress Dowager Pei, the strong emotion was the power to support her body.


    As a result, hopeless silence, all obsession, turned into ashes.


    No obsession, no hate, no regret.


    No one to hate, how lonely life.


    Everywhere, from the inside to the outside, the lonely, lonely and cold, crushed the spirit and body of Empress Dowager Pei.


    It''s not like going home!


    "How could that happen?" Liu Yi was stunned. "Every day, some people accompany the Empress Dowager to talk to relieve boredom, and the children often enter the palace to fulfill their filial piety. How can the mother feel lonely


    Gu Jiu said: "because people of the same age group after the same mother passed away one after another. Familiar with the people are gone, all around the younger generation. The younger generation filial piety, looks very lively, but can not say the heart. If Huyang is alive, the Empress Dowager will surely be energetic.


    After Huyang passed away, I would like to ask who has the courage and courage of Huyang to speak up and not give the empress mother any face. Hu Yang''s words and deeds seem to be very rude, even called treacherous. But this is what the mother needs, the familiar atmosphere. Old people, only living in a familiar environment, around the familiar atmosphere, in order to maintain physical and mental happiness


    Liu Yi was silent.


    Gu Jiu continued: "Huyang is the mother''s obsession, hopelessness is also the mother''s obsession. It''s no surprise that when the obsession is gone, the body and spirit will collapse in an instant. "


    "What should be done?" Liu Zhao asked directly.


    Gu Jiu shook his head. "It''s hard."


    Unless empress dowager Pei has the obsession to live, the medicine will work.


    If she didn''t want to live because she was too lonely to live, it would be useless for anyone.


    This is also why, Empress Dowager Pei has been in a coma, medication and acupuncture can not wake her up.


    ¡­¡­


    Empress Dowager Pei fell asleep for three days, and the atmosphere in the palace was dignified.


    The Shao Fu has already begun to secretly prepare for the aftercare, so the funeral ceremony application is ready as soon as possible.


    If empress dowager Pei had an emergency, funeral equipment could be used immediately.


    On the fourth day, Empress Dowager Pei finally opened her eyes.


    "Mother, are you awake?"


    Liu Zhao''s eyes were red.


    Since empress dowager Pei was unconscious, he has not been able to have a good rest.


    "What about Taiyi? I don''t want to check the Empress Dowager. "


    A group of imperial doctors rushed into the bedroom hall to diagnose the pulse and prescribe prescriptions for Empress Dowager Pei.


    The situation is not good!


    The doctors are pale as ghosts and dare not speak.


    Just as the empress Gu Jiu comes in and looks at the doctor''s face, she knows everything in her heart.


    She waved. "Get out of here."


    If a great doctor is granted amnesty, he is still merciful to the empress.


    Gu Jiu came to the bed and sat down on the round stool. Naturally, he put his hand on the wrist of Empress Dowager Pei.


    No wonder the doctors look like ghosts. Empress dowager Pei''s days are running out.


    Gu Jiu reminds Liu Zhao in a low voice, "if you have any words, please take time to say them. I''m afraid there won''t be any more. "


    Liu Zhao was shocked and looked at her in disbelief.


    Gu Jiu nodded gently and gave him a positive reply.


    Liu Zhao''s heart was stuffy and his throat was rolling. He couldn''t speak for a moment.


    Clearly so disgusted, clearly mother and son relationship is so bad, but really to say goodbye, all kinds of taste surged into my heart.


    What kind of hatred, what resentment, are all passing away, not worth mentioning.


    Only mother child emotion is the most real


    "mother queen!"


    Liu Zhao choked, and his heart was hard.


    Gu Jiu patted his shoulder and whispered to the palace people, "go and invite the king of Duan."


    Then, Gu Jiu personally pricked the needle for Empress Dowager Pei, so that she had the strength to speak.


    Empress Dowager Pei stares at Gu Jiu''s needling hand. Her eyes are very calm. She seems to have known Gu Jiu''s medical skills for a long time.


    Gu Jiu said: "the mother can try to speak."


    Empress Dowager Pei tried to say, "you, you..."


    "Empress mother!" Liu Yi rushed in, weeping and kneeling in front of the bed.


    He cried out of breath, "the mother finally woke up, and his son was worried to death."


    Empress Dowager Pei is very tired, very tired.


    I can''t lift my whole body.


    "How long did you sleep in this palace?" she asked


    Liu Zhao and Liu Yan were silent, but Gu Jiu said, "I have been sleeping for four days. I wake up and sleep, but I''m not conscious enough. "


    Pei empress dowager "Oh" one, "no wonder this palace faintly feels nearby has been someone to talk."With this sentence, Empress Dowager Pei has been in a daze.


    Liu Zhao asked in a low voice, "does the empress mother have nothing to say to me?"


    Empress Dowager Pei stretched out her hand, and Gu Jiu quickly ordered the palace people to help her to sit up.


    Empress Dowager Pei looked at Liu Zhao and said, "you are very good! This palace is not worried at all. "


    Liu Zhao wanted to laugh, but he couldn''t.


    The Empress Dowager Pei said to Liu Yi, "listen to your elder brother''s words and be a good servant. Don''t give your elder brother any trouble. If you keep your duty, your elder brother will not treat you badly. "


    Liu Yi nodded heavily, "I listen to the mother."


    Empress Dowager Pei asked Liu Zhao, "will you take care of the fourth elder?"


    Liu Zhao said, "yes!"


    This sound has enough strength, enough for Empress Dowager''s heart.


    Empress Dowager Pei laughed with satisfaction.


    "I''m tired of this palace. Please step back. Let Duke Wen serve this palace. "


    "Mother?" Liu Zhao and Liu Zhiqi called out together.


    The Empress Dowager Pei still smiles, "this palace has dreamt of the first emperor in the dream, and Huyang, this palace is happy. Be good and don''t let this palace down. "


    The two brothers were shocked.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1079

    Time goes by quietly.


    Father in law Wen has been crying for a while, with swollen eyes, guarding empress dowager Pei.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Huyang said, "thank you for me. She said she would always wait for me..."


    Empress Dowager Pei is smiling and looks very kind. The premise is to ignore the weak haggard slightly swollen face.


    "We also saw the emperor. The emperor held out his hand and said that he had come to pick up the palace. "


    "Empress..."


    Duke Wen suppressed the cry.


    The two brothers have already stopped talking.


    Gu Jiuchong and Liu Zhao shook his head.


    Empress Dowager Pei said to Liu Zhao, "let him go out of the palace for the aged."


    He here, of course, refers to Duke Wen.


    Liu Zhao said "well", afraid that the Empress Dowager would not be at ease, he said, "I agree."


    Duke Wen was stunned, and then he knelt on the ground, "the old slave kowtow to the Empress Dowager."


    Bang Bang Bang


    Three solid sound head, forehead has been red, swollen and broken skin.


    He never thought that the Empress Dowager Pei was still thinking about his safety before she died.


    He cried silently, tears like a tap that can''t be turned off, and kept coming out.


    He kept wiping his tears, and the two handkerchiefs were soon soaked.


    It can only be replaced by sleeves.


    Soon, the sleeves seemed to be pulled out of the water.


    Pei empress dowager smile, "this palace has no regrets, you don''t cry and lose a face."


    Liu Zhao still asked, "is it worth it? Is it worth it for Huyang? "


    The Empress Dowager Pei said with a smile: "if you are alive, you have to have some ideas."


    "But..."


    "This palace is willing to!" Empress Dowager Pei directly interrupted Liu Zhao''s words, "this palace is willing to do everything for her."


    Liu Zhao murmured: "Xiangguo Temple decided to cremate the hopeless corpse."


    "It doesn''t matter!" Empress Dowager Pei didn''t care.


    Liu Zhao also said: "no hope left a last word, want to set up a garland tomb as a layman, just in Beimang mountain."


    When the Empress Dowager Pei heard the speech, she was stunned at first and then burst into laughter.


    "It turns out that he is not really hard hearted, but he has a heart too!"


    "It''s the last request of the palace not to set up a tomb for him. This palace will never make him perfect. "


    Liu Zhao should do it.


    Empress Dowager Pei''s eyes were dazzling. She held out her hand in the air and asked excitedly, "are you here to pick up this palace? This palace is coming soon! "


    As soon as the voice fell, Empress Dowager Pei swallowed her last breath and her hand dropped slowly.


    "Empress mother!"


    "Empress Dowager!"


    Sobbing


    The whole Weiyang palace was full of suppressed weeping.


    After the death of the empress dowager, the death knell in the palace was heard all over the capital.


    Civil and military officials, relatives of the royal family, in the first time to hear the bell, hung a white lantern at the door of their home, put on plain clothes.


    And to the family''s children, during the national funeral, be honest.


    Don''t forget that more than ten years ago, Empress Dowager Xiao passed away. Emperor Chengzong Wende killed tens of thousands of people in one breath.


    Although there is a reason for that, no one can guarantee that emperor Jingming, Liu Zhao, will take advantage of the opportunity of the Empress Dowager''s death to take up the butcher''s knife and clean the court.


    In a word, if anyone commits a crime, he can let it go. During the national funeral, it is possible to be attacked under the pretext of overturning a family.


    The Shao Fu moved quickly. The Weiyang palace was still in the mortuary, and the Lingtang of Liangyi hall had been half arranged.


    Liu Yan fainted with crying. Gu Jiu sent Liu Yi back to the palace.


    Liu Zhaoshou was in front of Empress Dowager Pei, his eyes tingling.


    Gu Jiu forcibly pulled him away, "wait for the funeral, and then come to visit."


    Liu Zhaohong eyes, "I am not unfilial? I dare not say that I am a filial son or admit that I am unfilial. Since childhood, one of her favorite scolding words is that she is not filial to her son. I''ve heard the calluses in my ears, and I didn''t care about it for a long time. But she was gone, I suddenly realized that I was really unfilial. Over the years, I haven''t been filial to her


    Gu Jiu advised him: "what is filial piety? Obedience to everything is foolish filial piety. You are a grandson, a prince, a king. You can''t obey everything. Otherwise, there would have been many wars in the Zhou Dynasty. Maybe the name of this country has changed. You don''t have to be demanding. There is no perfect thing in the world. You have to be more open. "


    Liu Zhao looked up at the sky, "I''m tired!"


    "I''ll send you back to Xingqing palace."


    Gu Jiu is very clear that Liu Zhao now needs a quiet person, not a nagging persuasion.


    So she didn''t follow her to Xingqing palace.


    Liu Zhao locked himself in the Xingqing palace and was not allowed to be disturbed by anyone.


    One day and a night, the grain of rice did not enter, in the dark, thinking.


    Palace people worried about accidents, frequently to Chang''an palace to ask the empress Gu Jiu to come forward to persuade.Gu Jiu said: "what your majesty needs now is not persuasion."


    He needs time alone, he needs to think about things on his own.


    However, if you don''t eat or drink for a long time, you can''t.


    Gu Jiu calculates the time and comes to Xingqing palace.


    With a squeak, the door of the hall opened from the outside.


    A ray of sunlight shines on the ground through the crack of the door, where the light is bright, the dust is flying happily.


    Gu Jiu walks into the hall with a food box.


    Then the door of the hall was closed from the outside.


    It was a moment before she got used to the light in the hall.


    He was sitting on the steps, his face bearded, haggard, as if he had lost his soul.


    She stepped forward and wiped his cheek with a hot, damp towel.


    "Wipe off the sweat and be more comfortable."


    Liu Zhao''s hand, which he had intended to refuse, was lifted up, and then slowly lowered.


    I wiped my cheek and my fingers.


    Ten fingers, one by one, wipe with extra care.


    After that, she opened the food box and took out the light food and a large bowl of vegetable soup.


    She told him, "the funeral hall has been arranged, and the courtiers and life wives have entered the palace. The funeral of the Empress Dowager is concerned by the Ministry of rites and the Shaofu. Everything is in order. You don''t have to worry about it. I specially let the small kitchen do a bowl of vegetable soup, just a few green vegetables leaves, put a little salt, sprinkle a little green onion. Take a sip, and if it''s good, drink all the rest. "


    She stood in front of him with a bowl of soup. Seeing that he didn''t move, she asked, "do you want to drink it?"


    Liu Zhao hesitated for a moment and reached for the soup bowl.


    Without water for a long time, a bowl of vegetable soup at this moment is like a delicious and delicious herb, which makes people feel very happy.


    Liu Zhao did not embarrass himself, and he was not affectation.


    After drinking all the vegetable soup in one breath, my stomach is almost full.


    Gu Jiu sat down beside him, not forcing him to eat.


    She took his hand. "Don''t blame yourself!"


    "How do you know I''m blaming myself."


    "For many years, I don''t know."


    "Am I a total jerk? Unfilial or fraternal? "


    "Is that how you see yourself?" Gu Jiu asked.


    Liu Zhao''s face was gloomy, "I''m not a good man."


    Gu Jiuyi solemnly said: "there are no pure good people or pure bad people in the world. Most people in the world are in between. And you, as an emperor, of course you are not a good man, nor a bad man. A good man cannot be an emperor, nor can a pure bad man be an emperor. "


    "I am unfilial."


    Gu Jiu nodded, "according to the secular standards, you are indeed unfilial, but you are not an unfilial son. You are an emperor. One of the ways of filial piety is to make way for the way of overlord. "


    "I deeply feel that I owe her too much."


    "What is a debt? You don''t owe anyone. You''re just getting the tip of a cow''s horn because of her mother''s death. "


    "No, I do owe her something."


    Gu Jiu frown, wait for him below, but tardy did not wait.


    She strengthened her strength and held his hand tightly. "Birth, aging and death are the laws of nature, and no one can stop it. One day, we will also lie in bed and say goodbye to the children


    Liu Zhao held her hand with her backhand, with great strength, "I will walk in front of you."


    "You walk in front of me, do you mean to make me queen mother?"


    "Don''t you want to."


    "To be queen mother sounds beautiful, but it''s boring. Lonely, lonely... "


    Liu Zhao suddenly hugged her, "I hate to let you go in front."


    Gu Jiu patted him on the shoulder, "don''t worry, I must be walking behind you. In general, women live longer than men. "


    Obviously, the atmosphere is so moving and full of emotion. As a result, Gu Jiuyi seriously analyzes who lives long for women and men, and the good atmosphere is like a bubble being punctured. It''s very uncomfortable.


    Liu Zhao is dissatisfied and stares at her.


    Gu Jiu raised his hand and poked his forehead, "don''t think so much. When it comes to that day, no matter who is ahead, the living people should live well. "


    "I hate to leave you alone."


    "Yes! If I were Queen Mother, I would never remarry. If you are a widower, you can open the harem and make a queen


    "Nonsense! You mean to be angry with me. If you kill me, you can remarry. You dream


    Gu nine pursed lips a smile, pinched his ear lobe, "mood better?"


    "I''m so angry that I can''t help it."


    Liu Zhao was full of vitality and seemed to have recovered his spirit.


    Gu Jiu is smiling. It''s useless to comfort Liu Zhao.


    The only way is to stimulate him and arouse his fighting spirit.


    Liu Zhao roared a few words, suddenly felt hungry.Whether the food is cold or not, pick up chopsticks and start eating.


    "Too plain! It''s not enough. I can''t eat enough. Are you abusing me


    "During the period of filial piety, you can only be vegetarian. As for the weight, if you don''t have enough, I''ll send in a box. "


    "Send it quickly, and put some oil in anyway."


    "Yes!"


    Liu Zhao had a good appetite and ate until he was seven points full.


    He still wants to eat.


    Gu Jiu takes away the chopsticks and forbids him to eat.


    "You''ve been hungry all day, how can you overeat. I''m old enough to know how to keep fit. "


    Liu Zhao secretly complained a few words, just, seven full on seven.


    He regained his spirits and began to appear to deal with the government and the funeral.


    Xingqing palace up and down, chaotang up and down, all a sigh of relief.


    If the emperor has nothing to do with it, the river and mountain of the great Zhou Dynasty will certainly have nothing to do with it.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1080

    In the eighth year of Jingming, it was midsummer.


    The war in the south is in full swing.


    The leader of the Zhou army drove straight in and took 50 cities in one breath.


    Yang Ji''s reputation, for a time, has no two, no one can match.


    In order to cooperate with the overseas development plan, under the strong implementation of the emperor and the queen, the Court promulgated a series of land trading systems.


    In the past, land was bought and sold at will as long as there was money and power.


    That is to say, land annexation.


    The court almost had no effective means to prevent it.


    More than 90% of the incidents that forced good people into slaves, prostitutes and people''s lives were rooted in the land.


    For example, during the natural disasters, the rich raised grain prices, suppressed land prices, and engaged in food starvation marketing.


    Although they did not understand the hunger marketing theory, they did not prevent the local elite from taking such measures.


    Moreover, natural disasters are usually accompanied by epidemics.


    On the one hand, there is no harvest in the fields, and on the other hand, there are all kinds of diseases. In case of paying taxes to complete the corvee, its tragic degree is a living tragedy.


    As a result, the rich become rich and the rich become poor, and the poor can only sell their children and women.


    As long as the natural disaster lasts more than half a year, the land should be sold after the children are sold out.


    And the price is extremely low.


    Local rich people will take advantage of this opportunity to purchase land. A village, a pavilion, a town or even a county, most of the land is in the hands of a family.


    The rich are always strong, and the small people are bankrupt.


    The small people who are bankrupt are better tenants. They farm for the big families and seek a living.


    The next time, he sold himself as a slave or fled from the wilderness to become a refugee.


    As long as they don''t go back to their places of residence, the government can''t collect taxes and corvee from them. That''s why so many people choose to flee the wilderness.


    As for selling one''s body, it''s not that you want to sell and someone will buy it.


    Big families buy people, usually only buy children. After a few years of training, they can work and be loyal.


    Boys and girls can do it. You can buy it and use it.


    Old people, such as men and women in their 30s and 40s, no big family will want them.


    Even if you don''t want money and just ask for a bowl of rice to eat and work for nothing, the rich families are not willing to ask for it.


    ¡­¡­


    There is also a common situation that does not have to wait for natural disasters.


    Natural disasters don''t happen every year.


    But every year there is a need to buy land.


    At the beginning of their prosperity, they usually bought dozens of acres of land here and a few hectares of land there.


    The more you buy, the more you buy, the more you buy.


    At this time, the rich wanted to connect the land under their names.


    Think about that scene, a guest came, pointed to a large piece of land and said, "all the land here is mine."


    Listen, how heroic.


    Blocking the land of other people''s homes in the middle of each piece of land is particularly eye-catching.


    What to do?


    Buy it!


    But no one wants to sell.


    The family is not so hard to eat that most people will not sell land.


    Even if there are difficulties, we will think of other ways first. As a last resort, no one will easily sell their land.


    The land saved by our ancestors has been carefully tending the land for decades. It is hard to turn the thin field into a fertile one. Why should I sell it if you want to buy it.


    At this time, one wants to buy, the other does not want to sell, and conflicts arise.


    What to do?


    The hooligans raised by the rich are useful.


    All kinds of private means were used together, forcing people to sell land.


    This kind of forced buying and selling has been performed every day for thousands of years.


    Hatred, poverty, clan conflicts, all kinds of natural and man-made disasters are rooted in the land.


    ¡­¡­


    In the eighth year of Jingming, the new land system, which the emperor and empress had been brewing for many years, broke through many difficulties. After compromise, the terms were supplemented and revised, and finally came out.


    From the beginning of August in the eighth year of Jingming, no matter who was a farmer or a businessman, there was no more than 100 mu of land under each person''s name.


    Under the servant''s name, a man can only have ten acres of land.


    Within this standard, ten taxes and one tax.


    In the past, as long as an individual does not have more than 100 mu of land, he can enjoy this tax rate.


    If it exceeds the number of mu, it will be taxed 10% and 5% within one time.


    If it is more than doubled, the tax rate will increase.


    For example, a good citizen has 120 mu of land under his name. Among them, 100 mu, 10 taxes and 1.


    The extra 20 mu will be taxed five times. If you harvest 100 Jin of wheat, you have to pay 50 Jin grain tax.


    Scholars have other regulations.


    The upper limit of the land under his name is 150 mu, two of them are Meng.


    In other words, in addition to the scholar himself, there are three people in the family who can enjoy the benefits of owning 150 mu of land and 10 taxes and 1.The number of Jinshi increased gradually.


    As an official, for example, Lord Lu, who is the leader of the hundred officials, can own up to 25 hectares of land under his name, with one tax per ten and twenty-five people sprouting.


    ¡­¡­


    With the promulgation of the land law, there was a new slave law.


    There are many rules and regulations, which are related to the vital interests of all people. As soon as the announcement is made, the whole world will be boiling up.


    All the streets, qinlouchuguan, teahouses and restaurants are discussing the new land law.


    For the first time, the Secretary for newspaper industry sent out a large-scale operation to require all newspapers in the world to publish land law and slave law regulations, and to publish interpretation of the regulations.


    At the same time, Sanhe express, Shaofu bank, Sihai meat restaurant, and other commercial organizations also joined the propaganda war.


    They went deep into the backwoods, into the mountains and ditches, and explained the new land law to the local villagers.


    In order to avoid people taking advantage of the poor information, fish in troubled waters, and engage in nonsense.


    All newspapers have published special reports, and it is not a problem to do three months of special reports.


    That means that over the next three months, all the news will have to make way for land laws.


    What is the most cherished thing for thousands of years?


    Not life, but land.


    From the emperor to the high-ranking officials of the imperial court to the peasants and peasants in the countryside, they were all fighting for the land.


    The emperor wanted to expand the territory, occupy more land, or defend the territory laid down by his ancestors.


    Senior officials of the court should endorse the family and purchase land wantonly, the more the better.


    Small families become big families, big families become rich families, rich families become aristocratic families, aristocratic families influence the imperial court


    This is a channel of infinite rise, no one is willing to give up.


    Rural farmers, who go out early and return late, work hard, just want to buy a few acres of land to save a little for their children.


    Even the big merchants, who can''t earn enough money, have not been buying enough land. He transformed himself from a businessman to a landlord and gentry.


    At present, Dazhou does not restrict the imperial examination for the children of merchants.


    As long as you are a good citizen, you can take part in the imperial examination.


    Even the children of the imperial clan can take part in the imperial examination. And after years of hard work, seven or eight scholars have been selected. In a few years, I may be able to get a few candidates.


    In other words, there is no need for businessmen to change their identity. The merchant''s status did not affect the children''s imperial examination.


    However, there are still many merchants who follow the custom of their ancestors, and they are still running on the road of buying and buying.


    So many people buy land, there must be the same area of land to sell.


    Where does the land come from?


    It can only be sold, seized, occupied, or coerced from small people


    In a word, in the middle and late period of each dynasty, the land could not be separated from the small people and concentrated in the rich and powerful.


    Now, the court suddenly promulgated a land law, accompanied by the slave law, which immediately stopped the unscrupulous purchase of land.


    Buy it!


    Buy it!


    I''m sorry, the new land law is not implemented by the Ministry of housing.


    I bought a lot of land and want to tax-free. I''m sorry. I''ve got the wrong person. Go out and turn right to find Shaofu.


    Hubu a group of weak chickens, interests collusion, with the local elite is not clear. Let them tax and measure the land, which means that half of the new land law has just been promulgated.


    The emperor and the queen, through various means, and a certain compromise of interests, the responsibility of the new land law belongs to the Shao Fu. Jin Wuwei cooperated with the Ministry of internal affairs.


    In the past, the inner Chamberlain, who was confined to the harem, was transformed into a provincial minister.


    With the improvement of the standard and the increase of the number of personnel, the Ministry of internal affairs has already recruited a large number of unemployed talents and outstanding talents.


    In addition to the scholars, all the scholars recruited were officially set up by the imperial court and were paid by the imperial court.


    Ask about the mood of all the Jinshi who have been recruited into the inner province.


    The mood is pain and happiness, from time to time very good.


    Why?


    Of course, because of power!


    With such a large project, the interests of all parties are involved. It can be imagined that the Ministry of internal affairs will bear the greatest reputation in the world and become a true back pot man.


    The emperor and the empress launched the inner Province, which is supposed to be used to carry the pot. It''s really far sighted.


    Those who serve the province willingly carry the pot.


    Carrying the pot for the emperor and Empress is not a common person. You have to get into the eyes of the emperor and queen, and you have to have the power to carry the pot.


    With such a big pot on his back, the power of the provincial government is conceivable, and it has risen by 30% at least. They all dare to reach out to the young master.


    Without saying a word, Deng Cunli, the young master, took his machete and cut back the finger that had been stretched out by the provincial magistrate.


    You''ve got a lot of guts!


    I dare to reach out to the young master.


    I want you to know something.


    The provincial governor covered his severed finger. Ouch, ouch, it''s painful. He can only cry pain secretly, not in front of people.Hold back!


    You have to bear it.


    Follow the rear of the Shao Fu''s buttocks and point to that.


    The most difficult thing about the new land law is taxation!


    Hubu and the local government, in the face of local powerful, aristocratic families, most of the time are a group of weak chickens.


    The new land law, as we all know, is mainly to limit local tyrants and aristocratic families.


    Xiaomin can''t afford to buy 100 mu of land.


    Let the local government find the rich people to tax, afraid that they will be beaten out before they come to the door.


    Therefore, the emperor and the empress specially assigned the task of implementing the new land law to the Shao Fu, and asked the inner minister to cooperate with Jin Wu Wei.


    This configuration represents the determination of the emperor and queen to implement the new land law.


    If you want to buy land wantonly, a small family of only 8910 people owns hundreds of hectares of land, or even thousands of hectares of land. Yes, double the tax. Double the tax to nine.


    When land can not bring profits, but become a burden, it is necessary to see who dares to buy land wantonly.


    Not satisfied?


    Let''s go!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1081

    "It''s a hoax!"


    "It''s not going to work like this."


    "Is your majesty bewitched? If we go on like this, Liu''s rivers and mountains will fall apart. "


    A group of clans, gathered together, chattering.


    "Your Majesty, this is too cruel! If we go on like this, regardless of whether there is merit or not, no matter whether the royal family members have land under their names, even if they have only one mu of land, they have to pay taxes. Your majesty, is it in the eyes of money


    "In all dynasties, we have never heard that high officials and dignitaries have to pay taxes."


    "I heard that the property under the name of empress has been paying taxes since its establishment."


    "The property of the Shao Fu has been opposed and approved by the students of Shanhe academy since his majesty ascended the throne.


    Surprisingly, the majority of the people in favor of the new land law.


    These people write articles every day in the newspapers, waving flags and shouting for the imperial court and the emperor and queen. They seem to be small fans of the emperor and the queen.


    There''s a big fight in the newspaper. You come and go.


    Ordinary people are happy.


    Happy!


    Cheer up!


    Don''t worry about the scholars this time. They won''t be fooled by the landlord and gentry.


    They can see it clearly.


    Even if I don''t know the words, I have the assistant from Sihai restaurant to help explain.


    In the past dynasties, the land tax rate was basically 10 taxes and 3 taxes. During the war, there were ten taxes and four taxes.


    With local apportionment, the burden is even heavier.


    This is the treatment of farmers.


    Tenants pay taxes, but also rent. I''m afraid there is no grain in Chengdu.


    Moreover, with the high price of land, land rent also has a rising trend.


    In some places, there have been 50% or even 60% or 70% renters.


    If this is to promote the world, tenants will not live.


    The new land law promulgated by the imperial court only needs one article of ten taxes, which will win the strong support of the ordinary people in the world.


    In the streets and alleys, peddlers and peddlers, when they meet, they don''t ask whether they have eaten, but they ask whether they know ten taxes and one tax?


    "Yes, I know! It is said that his majesty and the Queen''s mother have imposed this Law on the court masters. "


    "Your majesty and the empress are thinking of me and Xiaomin."


    "Long live your majesty and the queen."


    "That group of scholars scold in the newspaper every day. How can the people of the newspaper industry ignore it?"


    "No matter what. I didn''t see that all the people who scolded were the officials of the chaotang group, and the inner ministers of the imperial court... "


    "What is a governess?"


    "It should be regarded as the Yamen that carries the pot for the emperor and queen."


    "Ah? Is there a yamen that specializes in carrying pots? "


    "No one carries the pot. Does your majesty and empress bear the responsibility?"


    "That can''t, that can''t be."


    "From now on, when we study and become officials, we will all have to pay taxes. My heart, ha ha, has been happy for several days. "


    "You have to pay taxes to study imperial examinations. Who will be willing to study imperial examinations after that?"


    "Although the group of scholars yelled so much, it''s better to read the imperial examination. It''s not just a little tax. How much can a ten tax have. If you don''t study, you can only have 100 mu under your name. If you exceed 100 mu, you will have to pay 5% of taxes, or even 6% of taxes... "


    "Up to ten taxes and nine!"


    "That is to say! One hundred mu limits people. Unless you study for the imperial examination, or work as a soldier to earn credit, you can break through the 100 mu limit


    "As long as you pass the Jinshi examination, you can own ten hectares of land, ten taxes and ten people. Such a good thing, do you think those scholars can refuse the imperial examination? "


    "In the future, there will only be more and more people, not fewer and fewer."


    "That''s right. Anyone with a little family background will send their children to school. "


    "Why is that?"


    "Because if you are rich and have no fame, you can only have 100 mu of land for one person just like me. For rich masters, this land is not enough. If you want to get ten taxes and one tax, you have to urge your children to read. Even if it''s just a scholar''s reputation, they can increase 200 mu of land with 10 taxes. "


    "It''s reasonable. It''s reasonable. You can''t do without reading in the future


    "If you don''t study, you can only stick to 100 mu of land, and more than one mu will be heavily taxed."


    "In this way, we can''t open up wasteland at will."


    "Didn''t you see the law? The newly reclaimed land can be sold to the government, which will purchase it at a premium of 20% of the market price. The extra 20% is the labor cost. "


    "That''s about it."


    "No matter how agitated those scholars may be, the new law is really beneficial to the people, and it is serious to think for the people like me."


    "That''s right."


    "Ten taxes and one tax can live a lot of people.""In case of production reduction, we don''t have to sell children or women to sell land."


    "Yes! The warehouse at home will be full one day. "


    "Do you have a warehouse? Rich people


    "I don''t want to save a lot of food by paying 10 taxes and 1 tax. In the past years, I didn''t have to eat when I was in a bad month. Ten taxes and one tax. If you come across another month when you''re in short supply, you''ll certainly have some to eat. "


    "That''s reasonable."


    "Until next spring, we will know if there will be any food left."


    "The law came into force from the beginning of August, and the court considered the autumn harvest. With the autumn harvest, everyone''s burden will be reduced a lot this year. "


    "Some officials want to catch autumn grain and make a windfall before the first day of August. We must not be fooled."


    "Thanks for reminding me!"


    ¡­¡­


    Wang Xuecheng went to Yanci with his drink.


    "Brother Yan has a vision. When you said you didn''t want to collect the land of the villagers, I was worried about it. Now, you have to be careful. "


    He felt his head with thin hair and felt worried.


    "Don''t praise me, brother Wang. I''m very worried now. "


    "Why worry?"


    "Although I didn''t accept the land offered by the villagers, my family has bought a lot of land with money in recent years, which has exceeded the amount of ten taxes and one mu prescribed by the imperial court."


    Wang Xuecheng was stunned for a moment. "Brother Yan has a great reputation. He can own a land of five hectares and ten taxes. He can also sprout several people. Has the land under your family''s name exceeded this amount? "


    Wang Xuecheng was surprised.


    "A few days ago, I went home and looked through the title deed of my family. Only then did I know that my family had successively bought about 80 hectares of land with money and land, which exceeded the standard by nearly twice."


    WOW!


    Eighty hectares is 8000 mu. It costs tens of thousands of taels of silver to buy land.


    "Brother Yan is really rich."


    "Don''t make fun of me, brother Wang. I''m worrying about what to do with the extra land. "


    "Why worry. The law provides for a three-year delay in the sale of land in the past. In three years, your land will remain the same. "


    "Brother Wang is laughing at me. According to the law, in our case, within three years, one part of the land with ten taxes can continue to be tax-free. The excess land will be taxed at a rate of 10 to 1. By the end of three years, the excess land will have to be taxed heavily. "


    "Ten taxes and one tax, that''s not a burden for brother Yan."


    "Brother Wang, these lands were tax-free before."


    Wang Xuecheng was tongue tied, came back to his mind, patted his head, "I am confused! The autumn harvest season is approaching. What is brother Yan going to do? "


    "You can''t sell land at this time."


    "Yes. When buying land at this time, someone must have taken the opportunity to lower the price. There will always be people who can eat a lot of land. "


    He shook his head, "brother Wang still didn''t see through the hall. The final result of the promulgation of this law is that the government, or Shaofu, will become the largest landlord in the world. Look, in the next few years, a lot of land will fall into the hands of the Shao Fu. "


    Wang Xuecheng is a bit muddled. He is not smart at all. He really didn''t want to understand the twists and turns in this.


    He asked shamelessly, "is this good or bad?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1082

    Yanci took a sip of wine, but he didn''t want to taste it.


    He was very worried, but still patiently explained to Wang Xuecheng.


    "It''s good for Xiaomin. In the future, instead of renting the land owned by the landlords, they could rent the land directly from the government. There are few rentals and taxes, and the burden is half less than that of the landlords and the rich. "


    Wang Xuecheng was very curious, "how many rents does the government charge?"


    "It''s not clear how much concrete it is, and it won''t exceed 30 percent," he said


    "30% is very low." Wang Xuecheng very much agreed with this, "in the capital area, because of the strict management, the rent is generally 40%. In places other than the capital, such as the south of the Yangtze River, where the land is fertile, 50% of the rent should be collected. It is said that 60% has been received in some places. "


    "Therefore, the government is in charge of the land leasing market, and the rent is much lower. It is of great benefit to Xiaomin. " He took another sip of wine.


    Wang Xuecheng understood the meaning of the other side, "that is to say, it is not good for the landlords and the scholars like me."


    "This law is intended to limit the land hoarding of senior officials and dignitaries. We, the scholars, are all carrying along. "


    Wang Xuecheng was confused. "Since this law is intended to restrict high-ranking officials and dignitaries, why do government officials agree to issue and implement this law? It''s not like lifting a stone and hitting yourself in the foot. "


    "I don''t know why the Lords of the court passed this law, did they?"


    Wang Xuecheng nodded repeatedly, like a clever student.


    "You know, boss Huang. I''ve got some inside information from boss Huang. I''ll tell you. Don''t tell anyone else. "


    "Don''t worry, brother Yan! We''ve been friends for many years, and I''m not strict about it. You don''t know. "


    Yan Yan looked around to make sure that the doors and windows were closed, no one would eavesdrop.


    But he still kept his voice down and said, "listen to boss Huang, the Shao Fu will soon set up a grain business, the largest grain business in the world. In the future, the government will accept rent, and all the grain will be owned by grain merchants. The emperor and the empress promised that the officials of the imperial court could take a stake in the grain company and distribute dividends every year. "


    Wang Xuecheng said to himself, "all the renters belong to this grain company. How big is that scale?"


    Yan said with a smile, "no aristocratic family in the world can match its scale. The emperor and empress will also set up an overseas business firm, which also promises that the officials of the imperial court can become shareholders. "


    Wang Xuecheng was curious, "what do overseas firms do?"


    "To make money, of course."


    "How to make money?"


    "I don''t know exactly how to make money. However, according to boss Huang, the army led by Yang Ji has already laid down a large area of land. At present, these lands are operated overseas, but no one cultivates them. Soon, the court will release a message that anyone, regardless of status or status, can find overseas camp to buy overseas land, as long as you have money. "


    Wang Xuecheng opened his mouth. "How much land can you buy at will?"


    "Let me think about it. It''s at least as big as four or five Hedong and Hexi."


    Wang Xuecheng asked curiously, "brother Yan, are you going to buy land overseas?"


    "Boss Huang has suggested that I should consider setting up an industry overseas. Let the children of my family take their servants overseas to manage and employ local people to cultivate. I''m still hesitating. "


    No hesitation.


    It is related to a large amount of money and personal safety, so I am worried about it.


    "So brother Yan can buy land and go overseas to buy land."


    "The emperor and the empress have been carrying out the new land law. In the final analysis, they are forcing everyone to sell their land and buy property overseas."


    Wang Xuecheng exclaimed, "the emperor and the empress are really far sighted. They are admirable. I was lucky enough to see the empress in those days. It was enough for me to boast for a lifetime


    He said with a smile, "that''s reasonable. At that time, the empress lived in Xiaozhu. We followed Yang Ji and had the honor to meet the empress. It''s really worth bragging about for a lifetime. "


    Wang Xuecheng repeatedly sighed, "how can you imagine that brother Yang Ji, Yang, Chen Zhuangshi, and brother Chen, who were studying in the Academy with us in those years, have all become big people. In particular, brother Yang, the governor of overseas camp and the governor of Jiangnan''s capital, is extremely powerful and has no difference. "


    Yan CI worried for Yang Ji, "I''m afraid of cooking oil with fire, and it''s too cold for high places."


    Poof!


    Wang Xuecheng spouted the wine out of his mouth. If not, he was choked.


    It''s hard to choke on the wine.


    He wiped the corners of his mouth and lowered his voice, "brother Yan, have you got any news? Is brother Yang in danger? The empress''s mother is brother Yang''s backer. Is it hard for her to give up brother Yang? "


    He shook his head and waved his hand, "it''s not what you think.""What''s the matter with that?"


    "The empress will certainly continue to support Yang Ji. What I''m talking about is danger. It comes from officialdom and from chaotang. Brother Yang has been famous for the past year or two. I don''t know how many people are envious of him. Besides, he cleaned up the Jiangnan officialdom and offended many people. Look, soon there will be a voice impeaching brother Yang in the court.


    For meritorious officials, courtiers always speculate with the greatest malice. This is how Lu Hou used to be. If brother Yang doesn''t return to chaotang as soon as possible, he will probably follow the road of Lu Hou. Back, not back. He was afraid to be said to be rebellious. I don''t know how brother Yang will choose. "


    Wang Xuecheng frowned, "is it so serious? Does it not work for the emperor and empress to support brother Yang? "


    He sneered, "the emperor''s support alone can''t stop the criticism of the whole court. At that time, Emperor kaiyao of Wuzong had no condition to trust Marquis Lu, and there were few memorials to impeach Lu Hou, and how few spies were sent to the northwest? It''s not enough to describe walking on thin ice. "


    Wang Xuecheng worried for Yang Ji, "brother Yang must be able to avert danger."


    He shook his head, "I don''t know! He is farther and farther away from us. Now I can''t guess what he thinks. Maybe he will stay abroad until the situation stabilizes. Maybe in a year or two, he will be transferred back to the capital and start again. "


    "I hope brother Yang can return to the capital." Wang Xuecheng whispered.


    "It depends on brother Yang''s choice." He thought much about it, so he was more pessimistic.


    "Drink, drink! Don''t talk about brother Yang. We can''t worry about his position. "


    Two people drink muggy wine, eat stewed vegetables.


    Wang Xuecheng asked Yan Ci, "brother Yan is not sure whether to sell his land. Why not listen to boss Huang''s suggestion."


    I have a headache when I rub my eyebrows.


    He scowled. "I''ll think about it again."


    A few thousand acres of land were taken away at once, and then changed for silver. It was really painful.


    If you want to buy an industry overseas, you have to look at the wind direction first.


    If someone takes the lead, he has nothing to do with a wave of wind.


    They drank until dark.


    Wang Xuecheng rushed back to the Academy. He had to work as an official in the morning, so he didn''t dare to stay up late.


    He didn''t leave him.


    A carriage was called for him and the man was sent away.


    He staggers back to the wing room to rest and conceive the next plot.


    Sanshun saw him, "master Yan, how much wine did you drink?"


    "It''s Sanshun! Just finished? "


    "Where am I just finished? I am busy. Shanhe academy has sent several manuscripts, which are very good. My childe asked to be published on tomorrow''s life show and beat the faces of those scholars


    Yan Yan pointed to his face, "my master is also a scholar. Are you going to hit me in the face


    Sanshun laughs. It''s embarrassing.


    "Excuse me, master Yan. I''m so smooth. If I say something wrong, please don''t argue with me."


    I''ll just sit down on the flower stand.


    He beckoned Sanshun to chat with him.


    He was curious, "the princess''s mansion should have a lot of land. As soon as the new law is promulgated, isn''t the princess mansion going to sell off the excess land? How many masters of the princess''s mansion have not complained? "


    Sanshun ha ha a smile, "complain what ah, happy is too late."


    "What do you say?"


    I''m happy to get rid of the land. What''s wrong.


    Is there insider trading.


    Three Shun four looked at the eye, "Yan master, this I only tell you, you can''t go outside nonsense."


    "You say, I promise not to talk nonsense."


    With a slight cough, Sanshun cleared his throat and began to talk.


    "At present, the princess''s house transfers the excess land to Shaofu, which is counted as the shares of Shaofu grain company. A thousand mu is a share. If you don''t want the shares of the grain company, you can replace it with overseas land, one mu for two mu. "


    "I''ve heard that all the land that Mr. Yang''s overseas camp brought down is fertile land with two crops a year, and even three crops a year. You don''t have to wait on them. You drop the seeds and you can harvest them in a few months. There are also large areas of overseas forests, all of which are hundreds of years of wood, which are all money. Compared with the income of kuha ha''s farming, the overseas income is multiple. "


    "To tell you the truth, master Yan, the shipowners from the south of the Yangtze River have come to Beijing one after another to talk about cooperation with the Shaofu and senior officials and dignitaries. These news are still in the stage of blockade. It''s just that they''re afraid of spreading it out and being taken advantage of. "


    "Those businessmen are quick. Smelling a little wind, millions of taels of big money were sprinkled down, and the fertile fields with good location were preempted by them, which was definitely not good. By the way, my childe plans to go overseas to buy a port for joint venture with his royal highness, the second prince, the third prince and Princess Ruyang. It is entrusted to Princess Ruyang, her royal highness of the second prince who is overseas. "


    It was a long time before I recovered."It''s no wonder that the court is calm. There is no disturbance in such a big matter. You just said that you can exchange land for shares and become a shareholder in Shaofu grain company. Is this really true? "


    "Absolutely! I don''t dare to talk nonsense about such things. " Sanshun rolled his eyes.


    "Can I become a shareholder? I''m a famous person. I''m sure I can take a stake, right? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1083

    Yanci sleeps for a while, feeling fresh and refreshing, and changes his previous depression.


    He cleaned himself up and took the time to see Huang and get sick.


    Last night, he was thinking about exchanging land for shares.


    Shao Fu''s business is absolutely stable.


    The great Zhou Dynasty will not be destroyed, and the Shao Fu will not be destroyed.


    Although it is not comparable to the four seas and the world, it is also a considerable profit, considerable income.


    The emperor and empress were determined to enforce the new land law. The extra land is no longer a hen laying eggs, but a burden.


    If there is a unanimous opposition from the court, he has the courage to keep the excess land in his hands.


    However, the court was calm, and a group of big men seemed to have nothing to do with it.


    Even if you scold life and death in the newspaper, they are still in a step-by-step manner, relying on the information gap, earning waves of dividends.


    Such a situation made Yanci determined.


    If the land in hand can be converted into shares, it should be converted into shares as soon as possible.


    If you can''t, you can''t hit it in your hand.


    The land, with his observation and understanding of the empress, must have been more and more inclined to the common people.


    The empress always tries to attract as many people as possible to participate in the work.


    A new law, in a short period of time, attracted the people all over the world.


    This is the general trend.


    No matter who comes forward to oppose, there is no way to stop the general trend.


    In addition, there are large areas of fertile land overseas. This is a chess game that has been decided many years ago.


    Unless you can slap the emperor and empress, or you''d better follow the general trend.


    In the north, there is Chen Zhuangshi.


    In the south there is a season of poplar.


    One south and one north, plus the capital camp has long been in the hands of the emperor.


    Anyone who opposes is pale and ridiculous.


    "Boss Huang, are you free?"


    Strict words blocked Huang Qubing''s way.


    "If I want to ask you a few small questions, I''ll take a little time."


    "Yes


    Huang Qubing is very straightforward, led to the signing room, specially ordered a pot of tea.


    "Have you finished writing brother Yan''s new book?"


    "There''s no rush to write a book. I''m looking for you today to ask about land shares. "


    There was a certain urgency in the words.


    Huang Qubing raises eyebrows, "what did Sanshun tell you? This big mouth, told him not to speak out, or mouth. Punish him for this month''s bonus. "


    "Punish me, punish me! Don''t punish three times. I forced him to say it. "


    "Brother Yan, don''t speak for Sanshun. I know his temperament. He will pour out a basket of his own without you forcing him. "


    "Is it true that the land will become a shareholder?"


    Huang Qubing nodded, "it''s true. The specific articles of association have been determined, and we will start to subscribe in a few days. Brother Yan, do you want to use the land to invest in Shaofu''s grain business? "


    "I don''t know if I''m qualified to become a shareholder in Shaofu grain company? Such a big thing, there is no news outside. It seems that the food business is nothing strange.


    However, with a Shaofu in front of him, he is a bulldozer in the grain industry.


    All grain merchants are weak chickens in front of Shaofu''s grain trade.


    Why is there no news of such a big move in advance?


    This is not the inside story. What is it?


    Please tell me something from chaotang and Shaofu.


    It''s a matter of people''s rations and land, so we can''t be so vague about it.


    The Academy newspaper spurts, the crowd is turbulent.


    All over the streets, there are discussions about Shaofu''s food business.


    However, the chaotang and Shaofu were all quiet as chickens.


    No one came forward to deny the incident, and no one came forward to refute the article in the Academy newspaper.


    Weird!


    "Even the life show has not moved. What''s going on?"


    "Boss Huang is in charge of the life show. Boss Huang himself is a powerful man. He will definitely not make a speech about making a big fortune with a dull voice."


    "Shaofu grain company, do you think this is true?"


    "It''s not true, it''s not true."


    "Maybe someone made waves on purpose."


    "Wait for a moment, and see if there is any response from the life show and the Guozijian daily, then we can make a judgment."


    "That''s right."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1084

    Because there was no response to the spray articles in the Academy newspaper, only a small storm arose.


    When everyone almost forgot about it, a big news came out.


    Major newspapers published the same announcement on the same day.


    The main contents of the announcement are as follows: first of all, Shaofu grain company was established to stabilize the world''s grain prices.


    Secondly, Shaofu grain bank received the majority of people to subscribe for shares. The subscription condition is 1100 mu for one share.


    As soon as the news came out, the public was in uproar.


    "1000 mu a share, the price is too expensive."


    "Is Shao Fu robbing money?"


    "It''s none of our business. Just watch it."


    "Do you look down on me and Xiaomin? One thousand and one hundred mu, grab money


    "Fool, don''t you understand. Shaofu''s grain store is aimed at those big landlords. Those big landlords are reluctant to sell their land. If they can be replaced with shares in the Shaofu grain company and pay dividends every year, many people will respond. "


    "The court''s methods are really one after another. Before the quarrel has not finished, scholars all said that the court is to cut off everyone''s way. As a result, when everyone''s face flushed, the imperial court will make an announcement to take a stake in Shaofu''s grain business. Now, who dares to say that the court is cutting off everyone''s way. "


    "It''s all gone, it''s all gone. This has nothing to do with us Xiaomin. "


    "That''s true. Let''s have a good time."


    "No fun!"


    "I really miss the days when Huanyu transportation issued shares. Fortunately, I robbed five shares and took dividends every year."


    "I also robbed three shares."


    "I took two shares, too."


    "Why didn''t the imperial court consider for us and other people, give us a chance, and let us take a stake in Shaofu''s food business."


    "Dream! Ten taxes and one discount is given to you, and you still want to take a stake in Shaofu''s grain business, which is beautiful to you. "


    "People with eyes can see that the food shop of Shaofu is specially prepared for the earth masters, so we have nothing to do with it."


    "Scattered, scattered!"


    "Big news, big news. The big news I just got. The first group of people who subscribed for shares were 1000 mu per share. All of them were robbed by court officials and royal relatives. The price of the second batch increased to 1100 mu per share. The first people to subscribe for shares have made a lot of money. "


    "Really?"


    "It''s true that the brother-in-law''s brother-in-law''s cousin''s daughter-in-law''s brother-in-law''s brother-in-law''s brother-in-law''s brother-in-law''s brother-in-law''s brother-in-law''s brother-in-law''s cousin''s cousin''s. Absolutely not. "


    "In this case, the stock price of Shaofu grain company has to rise."


    "When it comes to the third subscription, it must go up."


    "Do you think the landlords are willing to exchange their land for shares?"


    "Those noble families, it is estimated, may, will replace some of them. Those rural landlords are conservative and hesitant. They may not make up their minds until the second batch of subscription is completed. When the price of the third batch goes up again, it will be regretful at that time. "


    "That''s a good move


    "It''s really high!"


    "It''s no wonder that the Academy newspaper criticized insider trading before, and other newspapers didn''t make any news at all. Dare you get the news for a long time."


    "The Academy newspaper was right. The first batch was insider trading."


    "It''s too much. It''s increased by 100 mu at once."


    "You don''t have 1100 acres of land. What are you doing. The big landlords are not too expensive. You don''t like it. "


    "Yes."


    Big landlord: who says Laozi is not too expensive? One share will add one hundred mu, and ten shares will add a thousand mu.


    This is the money grabbing mode!


    Hum! Hum!


    ¡­¡­


    Yan Ci was very glad that he had the cheek to ask for the quota from Huang Qubing and replaced four shares at the price of 1000 mu per share.


    Wang Xuecheng is happy for him. "Brother Yan has foresight and makes 400 mu at once."


    "I will pass on this share to my children and grandchildren, and will not transfer it."


    Wang Xuecheng laughed, "if I had a thousand acres of land, I would exchange shares. It''s a pity I didn''t


    He has been working for so many years. In addition to saving two houses, he has saved eight hundred Liang silver. The land under the name of a family of five people is only 20 or 30 mu, all of which are still in their hometown. It is far from reaching the upper limit of 150 mu for scholars.


    "I estimate that the land price will fluctuate over time," Yan said. Brother Wang, if you have spare money, you might as well sell a few more acres. You''re far from the ceiling anyway


    Wang Xuecheng shook his head and sighed, "I''m a scholar. I can sprout three people. The eldest brother and the second brother came to me respectively, hoping that I could give them a place. My daughter-in-law quarreled with me and said that I would dare to let the quota go out and take the child back to her mother''s home. I''m so worried now. There are places to worry about, but there are no places to worry about. "


    "It''s only 50 mu more than the upper limit of 100 mu, and they are also scrambling for it?"


    "Even if it''s just one mu more than the ceiling, they''ll rush to ask me for the quota.""What is brother Wang going to do?"


    "I''m worried."


    "You three brothers have been separated for a long time. You can refuse the request of your elder brother and second brother, and you will not give them any places. Brother Wang, I don''t mean you. You are too weak sometimes. You have to think about the children. You''ve got three kids, and all three places are just for them. "


    Yan CI gave advice to Wang Xuecheng.


    Wang Xuecheng looked sad, "I can''t wipe face off."


    "There is no real benefit to face. Brother Wang, don''t make your wife and children hate you. "


    This is like a heavy hammer, beating in Wang Xuecheng''s heart.


    He suddenly woke up, "brother Yan is right. The children are still young and have no idea. When they grow up and know what happened, they will hate me


    "Thank you for reminding me. After I went back, I wrote to refuse the elder brother and the second brother. Since the family has been separated, there is no reason to give up the quota to them. "


    "Brother Wang should have been so!"


    ¡­¡­


    Shanhe Academy.


    Yang Yuanqing, the Duke of Sanyuan, plays chess with Zhou Shi''an.


    Sun Zhuangyuan was the head of Zhixing Academy.


    But the small group of three still exists.


    Today, sun''s number one scholar went to Shanhe academy to play chess and enjoy tea.


    Zhou Shian asked him, "isn''t brother sun busy?"


    "Of course not."


    Zhou Shian raised his eyebrows slightly. "It''s a riot outside. Your Sun family is one of the few big landlords in the world. Can you be busy?"


    Sun Zhuangyuan said happily, "you Zhou family is a big family as famous as Sun family. Why don''t you see brother Zhou busy? "


    "Zhou family is Zhou family, I am I, can''t be confused." Zhou Shian is not happy.


    He tried hard to get rid of the family, but everyone inevitably linked him to the family.


    As long as his surname is Zhou, in the eyes of the world, he is the Zhou family.


    Seeing that Zhou Shian was not happy, Yang Yuanqing, the Duke of Sanyuan, said: "the empress is a rare go player in the world. She is far sighted, and has set up a series of different ways. Everyone has followed her routine."


    Zhou Shian was holding a white son in his hand, and his head was not raised. He only looked at the chessboard. One side said: "there are discussions outside, saying how the emperor and empress how, how to get to brother Yang, all became the empress''s credit."


    Three Yuan Gong repeatedly denied, "no, no, no, it can''t be regarded as credit. It can only be said that this is a chess game focusing on the overall situation of the future hundred years. Such a large amount of money conforms to the working habits of Empress Dowager. If you don''t plan, you''ll have to do it. If you plan, you''ll have to plan for ten years, a hundred years. Your Majesty''s work habits are different from those of the empress. Your majesty prefers real swords and guns, straight forward and focusing on the present. This kind of winding strategy, at first glance, is the style of empress. "


    Sun Ziyuan nodded again and again, approving the saying of Sanyuan Gong.


    He had a fight with the empress, and he was really a difficult master.


    At the beginning of the implementation of the new land law, everyone thought that it was impossible to succeed. It would certainly be criticized by the whole world and opposed by all the gentry and royal families.


    It would be a failure for any emperor to carry out this matter without exception.


    However, the matter to the Queen''s hands around a circle, is completely another situation.


    Who would have thought that, during the three-year buffer period, Shaofu grain company, overseas property purchase, and a combination of boxing, there is a faint possibility of success.


    Zhou Shi''an looked at Sun Zhuangyuan, "does brother sun agree with the new law?"


    Sun Zhuangyuan said with a wry smile, "is it important that I agree or disagree? This is the general trend and must not be disobeyed. "


    Zhou Shian said, "I don''t believe that brother sun didn''t see the true intention of the new law."


    Sun Zhuangyuan was silent. Of course, he saw the real intention of the combination boxing of empress and empress.


    Without waiting for sun Shian to answer him, Zhou Shian said to himself, "the implementation of the new law, coupled with the implementation of the slave law, is basically intended to limit the size and influence of the aristocratic family. I don''t think many people have noticed that there is a provision in the new law that if there are two meritorious titles in the family, they will be counted according to one merit. There is a similar rule in the slave law. The number of slaves is calculated according to a merit. What do you mean? This is forcing the family to separate.


    For example, you are the third member of the sun family. There are many people who have made great achievements. If there is no separation of families, only a dozen people can be sprouted according to one merit. However, there are two or three hundred people in the three rooms of your Sun family, and a dozen places are certainly not enough. What should I do?


    The only way to maximize the benefits of owning more land with ten taxes and one tax is to separate the family. Separate brothers, sons and nephews, and maximize the benefits of a family. This is the real intention of the empress. "


    Three Yuan Gong repeatedly nodded, "brother Zhou''s words can be said to hit the nail on the head. At the beginning, the Queen''s mother forced her brother sun to separate her family from her family. I expected that there would be more news in the future.


    Empress Dowager does one thing, never simply does one thing. After one thing, there must be a series of plans. The division of the sun family can be regarded as a pathfinder for the empress. In addition, Yang Ji has made a large amount of land in the south, Chen Zhuangshi has grown up in the north, and the Beijing camp is firmly in her Majesty''s hands. Royal family members are also under control.When the conditions were met, the empress took advantage of the situation to launch her grand plan to suppress and restrict aristocratic families. The aristocratic families either follow the trend, separate their families and seek the maximum interests, or they can only resist to the end and bear high tax rates.


    With Shaofu and jinwuwei as well as NEISHI Province, these three yamen are so fierce that Hubu can''t match them. Once the Shao Fu is dispatched, it will start to survey the land area and levy the grain tax. Look, it will be a mess for a while. However, with the purchase of the second batch of shares of Shaofu grain bank, the stock price rose by 100 mu directly. Judging from this, it is estimated that it will not be able to make trouble in the end, at least not to the point where the world is full of flames. "


    Zhou Shi''an looked at the number one scholar, "what do you think of brother sun?"


    Sun Zhuangyuan stroked his beard. "Recently, college students are in a state of panic. They are all discussing the issue of land tax. In the past, as long as they got the title, they could be exempt from tax and corvee. Nowadays, only the land ceiling of 10 taxes and 1 tax is too high to enjoy tax exemption.


    Most scholars are full of resentment, shouting that it is better to go home and farm instead of reading. However, the new law has been promulgated for a month, and so far no students have dropped out of school. "


    Sanyuan Gong then said, "no one has left Shanhe Academy. Even many people support the new law and believe that it fundamentally solves the people''s livelihood problems. "


    Sun Zhuangyuan then said: "as far as I know, no one has dropped out of the Imperial College, military academy or local academy. That''s actually very telling. "


    "Reading is still the best choice. Even if you can''t tax-free, as long as you have a reputation, you can protect your family and have more land. If you become an official, you can buy and sell more land. I have also been informed that the imperial court intends to increase the salaries of officials. "


    "Seriously?"


    "It should be true. Concerning the land tax, such a big matter, the court officials didn''t even make trouble. Why are you not curious? I think it''s not enough to shut up the court officials just because of the shares of Shaofu grain company and buying property overseas. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1085

    "How much can a salary increase? From 50 Liang to 100 Liang, it is only 50 Liang more in a year. I''m afraid it''s a delusion to make the court officials shut up


    Zhou Shian shook his head repeatedly, believing that the news of sanyuangong was not reliable.


    Raising salaries is not attractive unless it is increased ten times in one breath.


    Why?


    Because the salaries of the officials in the Zhou Dynasty were very low.


    For example, a seven grade official''s salary plus rice, converted down, a year is absolutely not a hundred Liang.


    It''s not easy to live in Beijing.


    One year''s income is one hundred Liang. To be a Beijing official, I''m afraid it will be a beggar.


    What to do?


    One is ink addiction.


    The second is to rely on family support.


    When you become an official, you start with Jinshi.


    The family is free from taxes and corvee, and can accept contributions.


    As long as the courage is big enough, the family can get rid of poverty and become rich in a year or two.


    The family provided money for the Jingguan, who protected the family as much as possible.


    That''s one thing.


    A little more salary can''t make officials shut their mouths.


    "There must be other compensation to make all the officials in the court shut up."


    Zhou Shian was very determined.


    He was a serious official, or a Beijing official.


    Among the three, he had the shortest time to leave officialdom and the longest time to be an official. It means that he knows more about the urine of court officials.


    Without sufficient interests, officials cannot keep their mouths shut.


    Three Yuan Gong stroked his beard and nodded, "brother Zhou is right. We might as well guess what kind of compensation does the empress give the officials so that they can shut up collectively. "


    "Is it the shares of Sihai Huanyu?"


    "It should not be."


    "It can''t be the Shao Fu''s share."


    "Certainly not the Shao Fu."


    "I think about it, but the root is still in the land."


    "What do you mean by that, brother Yang?"


    Sanyuan Gong held the chess pieces, closed his eyes and thought deeply, then shook his head again, "all of them are wishful thinking."


    "What do you want, brother Yang. It doesn''t hurt to talk about it, even if it''s just wishful thinking. "


    Sanyuan Gong waved his hand, "don''t say, don''t say. If you have acquaintances in the court, why don''t you ask the officials in the court? "


    "No one will tell the truth." The number one scholar of sun hit his mouth, and he was disgusted.


    Zhou Shian laughed, "the second batch of shares of Shaofu grain company have been purchased, and the price has soared by 100 mu. This is a good thing. Of course, those officials who are in charge of it will not disclose the information in advance."


    The number one scholar stroked his beard, "they are all mercenary villains. This kind of person is in charge of the court. I don''t know what it will be like in the future. If the emperor and empress go on like this, they are afraid of the death of the people and the government. "


    Three Yuan Gong ha ha ha a smile, "the matter of people''s death and government''s rest, brother sun can rest assured. The promulgation of the land law, his Highness the king of Qi, contributed a lot. It can be seen that his royal highness supports this law


    "According to brother Yang''s statement, the rank of his Royal Highness has been determined?" Zhou Shian asked curiously.


    Three Yuan Gong slightly nodded, "no accident, is the king of Qi."


    "So, I''m relieved," he said


    Three Yuan Gong laughed, and then said: "the king of Qi was taught by the empress with her hands. He has extraordinary knowledge and is proficient in both literature and martial arts. Brother sun should take a long-term view. We are now in an era of great change, a great change that has never happened in a thousand years. The society has been a new face in the past ten or twenty years. Are you not excited? I was so excited that I couldn''t sleep all night. "


    With a smile, sun pointed to Sanyuan and said, "brother Yang, do you have a new book to publish?"


    Sanyuan Gong also did not hide, "I have some ideas. I can start writing after sorting out the data. Do you want to separate your family? If you do not divide the households, the land under the name of your new people and grandchildren will obviously exceed the upper limit, and you will be taxed by the government. "


    Sun Zhuangyuan said: "to be honest with you, I have already replaced 80 shares of Shaofu grain company for my family. When I die in the future, these shares will be divided out. We are already working on the issue of household separation. Every household can meet the requirement of 10 taxes and 1 tax. "


    Zhou Shian tutted twice.


    "Brother sun''s family is really a powerful family. It''s amazing how close to 100000 mu of land. What''s more, there are enough fields to divide households. Roughly speaking, you are still holding hundreds of thousands of mu of land on hand. "


    Sanyuan Gong said with a smile, "I''m afraid there are more than a few hundred thousand mu. There are hundreds of people in the sun''s family of Xinmin, and those who have made great achievements have to have about 20 or 30 people. If they share one point, it is estimated that there will be one million mu. "


    Sun repeatedly denied, "not so much, you are all nonsense. What''s more, the replacement of shares in the Shaofu grain company is a share of 1000 mu, not a share of 1100 mu. "Bang!


    Zhou Shian slapped his head, "I forgot. My grandchildren are all officials in the imperial court. It must be the first time I got the news. So he successfully subscribed for the shares of the first batch of Shaofu grain bank. Just now, brother sun pretended that he didn''t know anything. He was really a villain. "


    Sanyuan Gong also pointed to him and said, "brother sun, as expected, is going to play tricks on us."


    The number one scholar laughed, "I don''t know that you two look smart, but sometimes you are stupid. If you don''t take the opportunity to play, you''re sorry. "


    "Too much, too much." Zhou Shian shook his head again and again


    The Lord of Sanyuan asked, "brother sun, can you tell me what else the empress has planned to make sure that the officials of the imperial court keep their mouths shut."


    Sun Zhuangyuan did not sell his guts. He said bluntly: "your majesty and empress are carrying out a pension plan."


    "Pension?"


    "Yes! Similar to the disabled serviceman''s allowance, he can get a pension money after retirement, and can also be changed into land. Generally speaking, the specific terms have not yet come out. Because it involves the interests of all officials, we are very cautious and want to see the specific provisions before making a decision. "


    If the three yuan pension system can really solve the problem


    Zhou Shian said bluntly, "with this pension, the official will be more guaranteed. Don''t worry about not having power and money after becoming an official. "


    Three Yuan Gong laughed, "the empress dare to think and dare to do. At the same time, we should reduce the taxes of the small people and let them get real benefits. On the other hand, it is the real benefits of subscribing shares, purchasing property overseas, and pension. Only we scholars can find nothing. Is it true that the empress has prejudices against us and other scholars? "


    Words are similar to ridicule, but also represent the aspirations of scholars.


    Scholars are also an important part. Why did the imperial court forget the scholars.


    "I heard that the Academy will also implement a pension scheme," Sun said


    "Oh? The queen has not forgotten us Sanyuangong joked.


    "Of course it can''t be forgotten. Empress Dowager invests millions of taels of silver into the academy every year. It is obvious that the empress attaches more importance to scholars than anyone else. "


    "That''s true. The number of students in Shanhe academy has exceeded 6000. With 6000 students, teachers and clerks, the cost of a year is astronomical. "


    "We have more than 2000 students in Zhixing academy this year," Sun said with a proud face


    Three Yuan Gong and Zhou Shi''an despised him, only two thousand students, don''t show off.


    Zhou Shi''an went back, "you know, it''s so easy to do the entrance examination of the college. It can''t be passed. The students'' ability is much worse."


    Sun is not willing to listen to this.


    "We know that the entrance examination of Xingxing college is not easy to say. Every month, half of them will pass the exam. "


    Zhou Shian chuckled, "at least 70% of the candidates in Shanhe academy should be registered in the monthly entrance examination. If you go outside and ask about it, the candidates agree that the entrance examination of Shanhe college is the most difficult, followed by the Imperial College of the state, and the last is your Zhixing Academy.


    Brother sun, I know you are eager to enroll students, but you can''t reduce the difficulty. Let''s recruit a group of people with different qualities. This will bring down the level of your Zhixing Academy.


    Last month, brother Yang and I went to your school. Your students are obviously inferior to those of Shanhe college. The students of Shanhe academy can hear the same content without any obstacles. You know, the students of Shanhe academy are very hard-working! "


    Sanyuan Gong nodded, echoing Zhou Shian''s saying, "it''s time to improve the difficulty of the entrance examination. We can''t reduce quality in order to pursue quantity. In the long run, Zhixing academy has always been a second-class Academy in people''s mind, and will never become a first-class Academy. "


    Zhou Shian also said: "brother sun, we sincerely suggest that you can adopt it. If the quality of students in Zhixing academy continues to decline, brother Yang and I may not go to Zhixing academy to teach. If students don''t understand, it''s a waste of everyone''s time. "


    Sun Zhuangyuan said: "you can talk about some simple content, and the students of our academy can certainly understand it. Teaching is a step-by-step process, how can we promote it


    Zhou Shian waved, "with the level of my husband and brother Yang, I don''t teach students below the whole class. I hope you will know that. "


    "The whole staff of our academy are not as bad as brother Zhou said," Sun said


    Zhou Shian rolled his eyes. "In my eyes, the whole group of Zhixing academy is the level of scholars in Shanhe Academy. Maybe even some of them are inferior. It''s all because of bad luck that we can be admitted to the whole country. "


    Sun Zhuangyuan''s heart is blocked.


    This is a 10000 point critical hit.


    Sanyuan said happily, "brother sun, listen to our advice and improve the difficulty of enrollment. It''s no harm for those examinees to take more tests. Do not take more entrance examinations, those students do not know their level in which level. It''s not advisable to feel good about yourself. ""The students of Zhixing academy are lack of self-knowledge. They always compare Shanhe academy and think that they are at the same level as the students of Shanhe Academy. I tried to scold him for several times, but I could not help it for the sake of brother sun. " Zhou Shian is full of complaints.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1086

    Sun Zhuangyuan was accepted by Zhou Shian Sanyuan Gong. He learned from his bitter experience and decisively improved the difficulty of the entrance examination of Zhixing Academy.


    At the end of another month, there were a series of entrance examinations.


    When the candidates walked into the house of Zhixing academy and got the test papers, more than 90% of the candidates were confused.


    Zhixing academy is the easiest place to get a good entrance examination. The examination questions are very gentle


    It''s not gentle. It''s ferocious like a monster.


    MMP, the question is so difficult, how to test it.


    It''s over. It''s over.


    Even a problem set has not finished the person, this examination has no way to test!


    This is really over.


    More than 90% of the examinees showed despair.


    With his hands behind his back, sun inspected the examination room.


    Looking at the examinees show the expression of dead parents, his face showed a satisfied smile.


    Good, very good.


    A little more difficult, this group of examinees immediately revealed their true colors.


    Hum!


    Treat Zhixing academy as a second-class college. If you don''t prepare for the exam, I''ll let you know.


    If you pass the entrance examination which is quite difficult, you will not believe that Zhou Shian and sanyuangong dare to despise the poor level of students in Zhixing Academy.


    The end of the day''s exam.


    When the examinees walked out of the examination room, they were all howling.


    "This exam is too difficult!"


    "It is said that the entrance examination of Zhixing academy is the easiest, but it is more difficult than that of Shanhe Academy."


    "It is more difficult than the entrance examination of Shanhe academy two days ago."


    "Brother, did you take the entrance examination of Shanhe academy? How do you feel? "


    "It doesn''t feel good!"


    "So today''s exam..."


    "I''m afraid it''s going to take another month to prepare for the exam next month."


    "Encourage! Where do you live, brother? "


    "Living in Xinmin county."


    Rich people!


    The rent in Xinmin county is several times that of Zhixing Academy.


    "I can''t compare with my brother. I live near Zhixing Academy. If you don''t like it, brother, we''ll find a pub to drink. "


    "Why don''t you follow me to Xinmin county? I''ll invite three or five friends to get to know each other."


    "Good!"


    They arrived at the station, bought tickets, and went to Xinmin County by double track carriage.


    Xinmin county is still good!


    It was dark, and the market was still full of people. It was as lively as a city that never sleeps.


    "There is no curfew in Xinmin county. You can have fun all night. There''s no exam tomorrow, and I''ll be drunk tonight. "


    "You are right, brother."


    Seven or eight scholars swarmed into the restaurant and ordered a meal.


    Chatting, chatting about today''s exam.


    "Zhixing academy has delusions that compared with Shanhe academy, the examination questions are so difficult. Who will apply for Zhixing Academy in the future?"


    "It is better to read Shanhe academy than to read Zhixing Academy. At least Shanhe academy has already made a name and is well-known all over the world. "


    "That''s right."


    "We should let the people who write the questions of Zhixing academy listen to the voice of the majority of students. No one will apply to the Zhixing Academy for such a difficult question. "


    "That''s too absolute! For some people, Zhixing academy is also a good choice. "


    "Brother, this is a fallacy! If Zhixing academy is the test question of this difficulty in the future, if you can be admitted to Zhixing academy, you will be able to enter Shanhe Academy. If you can read Shanhe academy, why do you have to know and practice the academy? "


    "Shanhe academy has a lot of competition, so it is very difficult to get a scholarship. The competition of Zhixing academy is small. If you can pass the level of Shanhe academy to study in Zhixing academy, it should be easy to get scholarship. Monthly award, annual award, subject award, imperial examination award and so on add up to an objective income. If Zhixing academy can stick to the current difficulty of entrance examination and raise the reputation and level of the college, many people will be attracted to the scholarship. "


    Eh!


    This angle is novel.


    "You are right, brother."


    "Ah, Zhixing academy is so difficult to test. I think it''s better to give up the imperial examination and go home to farm. In any case, you have to pay taxes if you don''t want to take the imperial examination. Reading is boring. "


    "That''s not true! If you have a good reputation, you can have more land, and you can buy slaves


    "What will that land do for you?"


    "The new land law issued by the court is really about to be forced to death. The court officials were silent. They were incompetent and counselled! "


    "I think the new land law is very good! Since the beginning of August, the annual tax has been reduced by more than two thirds. In a year, my family can save thousands of Jin of grain, enough to eat the summer harvest. "


    One of the students, dressed in plain clothes, whispered.


    They all looked at him in unison.He said weakly, "my family is a self-employed farmer with 20-30 mu of paddy field and a hillside. It''s very painful to collect and pay taxes every autumn. Ten taxes and one tax, I am in favor of it. Even if I take the exam in the future, I will still agree with ten taxes and one tax. Everyone pays taxes. When there is a war, the court doesn''t need to increase taxes and apportion them to the people like me. "


    "Brother, listen to your accent, you are not from the north?"


    "I''m from the southwest."


    "I hear there''s a war on your side?"


    "It''s already finished. Yang Xianggong''s army had long been outside the border and occupied dozens of cities. There are a lot of rural farmers, dozens or hundreds of them, who form a caravan to transport goods to the border and sell them to soldiers. The business is good. Recently, my family wrote that Sihai road and bridge will be built on our side to build a cement road leading to overseas, and it is said that it will be built all the way to the seaside. A lot of people have applied for road menders, with good pay and good food. "


    "Oh! Do you really think that scholars should pay taxes? "


    "Shouldn''t it?"


    "Of course not. For thousands of years, when did the scholar pay tax after he got the fame? Are you stupid? "


    "But the officials of the imperial court didn''t object to it. We are just students who haven''t passed the examination yet. No matter how we oppose it, we''ll just be using the mantis as a chariot."


    "Tut! Forget it, forget it. We are not the same people. "


    "I didn''t expect that someone would agree with the government to collect taxes on scholars."


    Chatting here, southwest came to the students, also know that they are disgusting, so take the initiative to leave.


    He walked alone in the street.


    The streets are densely populated, and everyone''s face is full of yearning for a better life. He was more and more lonely.


    "Wait, brother."


    The student turned back and looked at the rich boy running towards him.


    "Brother called me?"


    "Yes! What do you call brother? "


    "My name is Ma!"


    "It''s brother ma. My name is Hu Tianyou. Just now in the restaurant, I heard brother Ma talk about the cement road to be built in the southwest, and it has to be built to the seaside all the time? "


    "Exactly


    "That''s a long way to go." Hu Tianyou sighed repeatedly.


    Ma Xuezi thought for a moment and said, "at least there are thousands of miles away. If you take a detour a little further, there will be tens of thousands of miles."


    When Hu Tianyou heard this, he was shocked.


    He took Ma Xuezi''s shoulder and said, "let''s go and have a drink somewhere else. Thousands of miles of cement road, this is a big deal! The imperial court spent so much money to build this road, and it certainly can''t let him waste it. So there''s going to be a big move in the southwest. Brother Ma is a local. Please tell me more about it. "


    Hu Tianyou, a well-off son, was the first to rush to Jiangling mansion and roam around Jiangling mansion with money and his friends.


    Unexpectedly, he found business opportunities and made a lot of money by mixing the name of boss Hu in Jiangling mansion.


    Of course, his status at home is also rising.


    Realizing the pleasure of making money and the change of status brought about by making money, Hu Tianyou is more and more determined to do business.


    Jiangling''s business is saturated, so there is no need to stay there. He handed over the business of Jiangling to the steward and went back to the capital to look for opportunities.


    Recently, he has been thinking about the new land law, but he has not figured out a way.


    Shao Fu, he wants to get in touch with others, but he doesn''t have such a relationship. What can he do.


    Overseas, many people have mentioned it recently. He has been hesitating and unable to make up his mind.


    Today, when I invited someone to dinner in a restaurant, I overheard a student sitting next door talking about it. He didn''t care.


    Until Ma Xuezi mentioned all kinds of things in Southwest China, he finally moved his mind.


    After a meal of wine, Hu Tianyou pottery all the goods in Ma Xuezi''s stomach.


    Two days later, Hu Tianyou explained that he had a good family, took money with him, and ran all the way to the southwest to make a fortune.


    ¡­¡­


    Balipu toll station.


    After years of hard work and many shifts, Li Dashan finally got to the position of the head of the toll station.


    With the increase of treatment, the wife and children will also be honored.


    His wife works at the rest station, and his son has also been tested as a toll collector. At present, he is working at the toll station 200 miles away from Balipu.


    Early in the morning, his younger brother Li Xiaoshan came to Balipu toll station to seek help from Li Dashan.


    "Brother, I want to hear what you think."


    Li Dashan looks at the distant top of the mountain. It''s a fine day today. It''s a long way to see.


    He patted Li Xiaoshan on the shoulder. What''s your plan? "


    "Well, a few days ago, the waiter of Sihai meat and vegetable went to the village to collect mountain goods, and talked about ten taxes and one tax. Is that true, brother


    "It''s true, of course. Didn''t I have a letter for you? "


    "I thought my brother was trying to trick us.""Coax you! Such a big thing, I can coax you, your brain long pig feet? It''s written in black and white in the newspaper. Read it for yourself. "


    Li Dashan photographed the newspaper a few days ago in front of him, "look carefully, I have coaxed you."


    Li Xiaoshan a face embarrassed and honest smile, "brother, you know I can''t read."


    "Stupid! You know ten taxes and one. Well, look at it. It''s very clear. It''s written in white


    "Really Li Xiaoshan was shocked.


    "Such a big thing can be a fake. Since the beginning of August, it has not been implemented for a few days. Remember, if the government dares to go to the village to collect taxes before the first day of August, you don''t pay attention to them. From the first day of August, ten taxes and one tax will be collected by the government. "


    "What kind of Yamen is Shaofu?"


    Li Xiaoshan has never been far away. The farthest place I have been to is the county seat, followed by Balipu.


    He was illiterate and had little curiosity about the outside world. Satisfied with facing the loess, back to the sky, working at sunrise and resting at sunrise.


    Shao Fu, strange and afraid to him.


    Li Dashan hummed twice. It was hard to make steel.


    At the beginning, he also wanted to pull out the brothers in the clan. Once the toll gate recruited people, he asked the brothers to sign up for training.


    As a result, one or two were as stupid as pigs, and the first round was brushed down.


    In the words of the steward, his talent is so stupid that he can''t help him up.


    Li Dashan had no choice but to say that it was all fate.


    He was brave enough to read and read. He suffered the most in his life and was admitted to the toll collector.


    However, the brothers in the family have neither talent nor perseverance.


    After several times of supervision, the party concerned did not care, and he gave up.


    Li Dashan told him, "Shaofu is the emperor''s housekeeper. You should know that Shaofu''s Bank is the property of Shaofu. "


    Talking about the Shaofu bank, Li Xiaoshan understood it all at once.


    "So it''s true to say that ten taxes are one?"


    "Dare you, I said so much before, but you didn''t hear a word."


    Li Dashan''s face was filled with heart. No wonder the Steward will say that Li Xiaoshan is stupid. This is more than a fool. This is a fool.


    Li Xiaoshan said with a simple smile, "brother, you also know that in order to evade taxes and corvee, I have only a few acres of land dedicated to Zhang Ju''s family. Can you help me get it back? I''ll pay the tax by myself instead of relying on him. It''s more cruel than the government to give them to Zhang Juren every year


    Li Dashan sneered, "I told you not to offer at the beginning. You didn''t listen. Now come and ask me for help. If I had known this, why should I have done it in the first place? "


    "I, I, I''ll listen to you from now on. Brother, please help me. If you don''t help me, I can''t get those fields back. "


    "You are a pig. No, pigs are smarter than you. It''s about to harvest in autumn. I want to take the field back at this time. The other party certainly won''t agree easily. You''re going to bleed. "


    "Did you promise to help me? Thank you, brother! As long as I can get the field back, I will give more blood. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1087

    After several negotiations, Li Xiaoshan paid the price of a year''s harvest and took his field back from Zhang Juren.


    Li Dashan asked him, "regret it?"


    "Sorry, sorry. If the court had paid ten taxes and one tax a few years earlier, I would not have offered Zhang Juren. " Li Xiaoshan took the new title deed and laughed.


    Li Dashan asked him again, "one year''s harvest was given to Zhang Ju''s family. What are you going to do next?"


    Li Xiaoshan looked at Li Dashan eagerly, "brother, help me!"


    "Go away!" Li Dashan is very angry. He is responsible for this bastard.


    "Brother, brother, if you don''t help me, my family can''t live! My family''s rations will be gone next month


    "Get out of here! I don''t believe you can''t find anything to eat with such a large mountain. The rest station collects mountain goods every day, and Sihai meat restaurant often goes to the countryside to collect mountain goods. If you go into the mountain a few more times, you will have something to eat. "


    "But, but..."


    "Don''t tell me, but. People say you''re stupid. I see you have a lot of heart, where are you stupid? "


    Li Dashan is determined to go.


    Although Li Xiaoshan cried behind him, he did not look back.


    Similar situations are happening in various prefectures, counties, townships and villages in Dazhou.


    Because of ten taxes and one, everyone is crazy.


    Xiaomin is crazy about returning the land that he has given away.


    Landlords are rich and crazy to keep their land.


    The court can''t be so vicious and tax heavy.


    A three-year reprieve is no good.


    With the coming of autumn harvest, the countryside is becoming more and more bustling.


    Before the promulgation of the law, the staff of the Shao Fu, the house of the interior and Jin Wuwei had been sent out to find out the situation of each state capital.


    Just wait until the first day of August, when action will begin.


    Of course, the help of Sihai meat and vegetable shops is indispensable.


    Who knows the most about the scale of land, the ownership of land, the population of every household, and the geometry of land of each state or county are the best in the world.


    After nearly 20 years of hard work, it''s time to harvest.


    Chen Er Zhuang is very proud. He can be proud to say that all the people in every village and Sihai restaurant can''t make the next trip.


    In every corner of the village, in any gully village, there are footprints of Sihai restaurant.


    The world''s population, fields and acres are all registered. There are mountains of books.


    The Shaofu sent hundreds of accounting rooms to the archives of baijiafang to record the accounts of the population and land of the world.


    Two warehouses, tens of thousands of books, sub state, county, township, village registration. There is also a year.


    this is the essence of the efforts made by the Sihai meat restaurant for many years.


    Looking at the account books of man Cang, all the accounts rooms of Shao Fu were shocked.


    The staff of the archives are happy, as if they are watching a group of ignorant country bumpkin.


    "The achievements of many years are all here. Copy it yourself


    "This, so much?"


    "That''s the amount sorted out. If it''s raw data, it''s ten times more. "


    The cashier of the Shao Fu feels very flustered.


    It''s too much work.


    They admire the efforts of Sihai meat and vegetable shops for so many years, and they have traveled all over the country. This is not what ordinary people can do.


    It''s just admiration.


    At the thought of finishing such a huge amount of work in a short time, everyone felt a little shaky.


    "There''s a printing room at the bottom that you can use." The staff of the archives are kindly reminded.


    "Thank you very much."


    As soon as they could be printed, the young master''s cashier was relieved.


    Then there was a hard battle to fight, and everyone did not dare to relax and quickly began to work.


    ¡­¡­


    Chang''an palace.


    Deng Cunli asked to see the empress. After being informed, he was invited into the study.


    The maid next to the empress changed her face.


    Before a few servant girls, one after another married to have children, there are other jobs.


    Deng Cunli bowed down and asked him to be polite.


    Gu Jiu called, and he sat down on the small round stool.


    "How are things going?"


    "Thanks to my mother, things are going well." Deng Cunli hung his head and said.


    "It''s only half a month away from the first day of August. If you have any difficulties, just ask. You will not come for help until the first day of August, and I will not spare you. "


    Gu Jiu looks serious.


    The new land law is a great move she has planned for many years.


    In order to win the consent of the court officials, many concessions were made.


    If it can''t be carried out smoothly, she will kill people.


    Deng Cunli was well aware of the importance of this matter. "Report back to the empress. All the staff have been sent. With the help of Sihai meat and vegetable shops, the situation of the state and county governments has been basically understood. On the first day of August, as long as Jin Wuwei and the Ministry of internal affairs cooperate well, they will surely make a good start.At present, the most important problem is that there is a close relationship between the small people and the big families who offer their land. One wanted to take the land back, the other refused to let go. Yamen all over the country can receive similar cases every day. With the arrival of the first day of August, I am afraid that if the young master does not intervene in time, I am afraid it will lead to a big case. "


    Gu Jiu gently taps the table top, "what you said, this palace has heard several times recently. As the autumn harvest approaches, Xiaomin will have to pay a great price if he wants to take back his land. It is said that some of them have a year''s harvest, some even two years'' harvest. Whether it is a year''s harvest or a two-year harvest, the grain is handed out, which means that these small people will be hungry immediately. It''s a tough winter this year, and it''s even more difficult in the next year''s blue and yellow months. In addition, those who have the heart to help the flames may cause civil unrest. "


    "Is your mother worried about the rebellion?"


    Gu Jiu nodded, "you can''t help it! Shaofu grain business should be set up in advance, let Sihai meat restaurant cooperate with you and find out the family background of Xiaomin. After the autumn harvest, it issued an announcement that the grain bank would borrow grain at 10% annual interest rate, and the grain varieties of next year would also be lent. Just take this opportunity to promote the selection of fine grain varieties


    Deng Cunli frowned slightly, "the burden of the Shaofu grain company is very heavy. The profit will be settled after the autumn harvest next year, and the whole court is waiting for the dividend. Isn''t it too cheap to lend grain to the peasants at 10% interest? If you can''t finish the profit-making task, you will have to pay to Shaofu grain company next year. "


    Gu Jiu yelled, "is profit important or the promotion of the law important? You are an old man around the palace. You should be able to tell the weight. In order to promote the law, even if it is not interest, you should also borrow food, you understand?


    There is no room for error in the law of paying taxes by the whole people. Money is scum before this law. We will give you private subsidies for how much money the government will lack next year. However, the implementation of the law of "ten taxes and one national tax payment" is not conducive to the implementation of this law. From you, we will be guilty one by one, and no one will be immune from it! "


    Deng Cunli''s face turned white, "my mother taught me. The old slave will not fail to live up to his mother''s expectations and resolutely carry out the "ten taxes and one comprehensive tax payment."


    Gu Jiu''s face was a little more gentle. "About the profit of Shaofu''s grain business, grain can be transported to the West and to the grassland. It''s all profiteering over there. The wine making workshops of Shaofu grain company can also be put into operation in advance. The liquor produced by Shaofu should occupy at least half of the market. That group of rich people, holding a large amount of land and food in their hands, almost monopolized the grain and wine making market. This palace wants you to break the monopoly of the rich on grain and wine and force them to sell their fields. "


    "Yes, old man! Old slaves don''t worry about the market, they worry about the rioting of the rich. "


    "Don''t worry about it. Instead of worrying about the rioting of the rich, it''s better to worry about the small people who are hungry and become bandits and harm their neighbors. "


    "Your mother is right."


    Gu Jiu frowns.


    Deng Cunli asked cautiously, "is your mother worried that the law will not be carried out smoothly?"


    Gu Jiu nodded, "the first year is the most important, everyone is staring at the first day of August. As soon as the officials don''t go along, the quail gang will jump. At that time, the palace and his majesty will be under pressure from officials and rich gentry from all over the world. Therefore, the burden on your shoulders is very heavy. This palace also places hope on your major. I hope you don''t let this house down. "


    Deng Cunli has already felt the pressure like the top of Mount Tai at the moment, "I understand. The old slaves would personally sit in the various prefectures of the capital, watching their children measure the land and calculate the tax. To ensure the smooth implementation of "ten taxes and one national tax payment" in the capital. As long as there is no problem with the capital, half of the world will be stable. "


    Gu Jiu nodded, "the remaining half is in Jiangnan. The palace specially sent Bai Zhong, the third prince and Qian Xiang to Jiangnan, hoping that they would not let this palace down. "


    After a pause, she said, "Your Highness will sit in the capital with you. You don''t have to be under pressure, just follow the plan. His Highness the king of Qi will arrange his own itinerary


    When he heard that his Highness the king of Qi wanted to sit in the capital city with him, Deng Cunli felt great pressure.


    His highness, the king of Qi, can basically be determined to be the prince.


    What attitude should he take towards his Highness the king of Qi? This is a question worth pondering.


    Gu Jiu reminds him, "you just have to remember that you are a member of this palace, and you can do whatever you want."


    Deng Cunli trembled and woke up.


    "Yes! Old slaves listen to their mothers. "


    He secretly spits on himself. The older he gets, the more turbid he is. He is not as transparent as he was then.


    The place of Shao Fu will corrode people''s mind.


    He reminded himself that he was always introspective and could not lose the Queen''s trust.


    Gu Jiu sent Deng Cunli off, ready to rest for half an hour.


    Ma Xiaoliu, an internal servant, came in quietly with a Book of accounts. "I''d like to report to my wife that the preliminary tax collection budget has been drawn from the archives."


    "Bring it here."


    According to ten taxes and one tax paid by the whole people, deducting part of the land needed to be tax-free in three years'' buffer, and according to the number of land under the world registered by Sihai meat and vegetable shop, the amount of tax on autumn harvest this year can be estimated.As long as the tax collection is smooth, the deviation will not be too large.


    The account book is still fine, with the county government as the unit for statistics.


    Gu Jiu turned page after page, his face became more and more dignified.


    Ma Xiaoliu''s heart was tight, "isn''t your mother satisfied with this budget?"


    "No, the palace is satisfied."


    Because of her satisfaction, she knew that the Shao Fu had to bear ten times more pressure than she expected.


    Why?


    Although the tax rate is low, it is known from the budget that the tax collected will be more than five to ten times that of previous years.


    This data is terrible!


    Once the news of this budget is leaked, officials all over the world will be angry and scold their mother. Maybe he directly revolted against the Liu Dynasty.


    Why?


    Because the extra tax revenue comes from the pockets of officials all over the world.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1088

    Gu Jiu immediately gave a password.


    "According to the will of the palace, all the accountants who take part in the accounting of this account book are all concentrated in the attached building of the archives, and all the food and drink are in it. No one is allowed to leave the attached building of the archives without the permission of the palace. At the same time, the embroidered clothes guard will surround the archives, and no fly is allowed to go in. "


    Ma Xiaoliu was flustered when he heard it.


    "To the empress, there are hundreds of Accountants in the archives."


    "No one can leave. Only Deng Cunli and his Royal Highness the king of Qi entered the archives to obtain the true data of the account books. In addition, anyone who dares to break into the archives without the permission of this palace will be punished as treason. "


    Gu Jiu is rarely serious, and his eyes are full of rare killing intention.


    We can see how important this is.


    Ma Xiaoliu shuddered all over and bowed down to take orders, "old slave obeys."


    Gu Jiu''s hand is on the account book, and she stares at Ma Xiaoliu. "Anyone who touches this account book, including you, consciously squats in the archives. Next, you will be supervised by Xu Yousi. "


    Ma Xiaoliu flustered, "Niangniang Mingjian, I have never turned over this account book."


    "I believe you! It''s just that the rules are like this. You can only be wronged for a period of time. "


    Ma Xiaoliu nodded heavily, "old slave, this will write down the list."


    Gu Jiu summoned Xu Yousi, "this matter you come to supervise, if there is a mistake, bring the head to see."


    Xu Yousi looks at Ma Xiaoliu with disdain in his eyes.


    Like Ma Xiaoliu is a troublemaker.


    Ma Xiaoliu felt aggrieved.


    How did he know that the account book was so big. If he had known that, he would never touch the account books. He would not even care about it.


    After arranging various measures, Gu Jiu is still worried.


    He also told the intelligence department to keep an eye on the archives and all those who have come into contact with the account book.


    ¡­¡­


    Deng Cunli and his Highness the king of Qi successively received orders.


    Both were surprised.


    "The Empress Dowager gave the password after reading the budget books. It seems that the data in the budget book is likely to be a powder keg. "


    He guessed the truth vaguely, but he stopped.


    He and Deng Cunli met. They had no cooperation, but they had a tacit understanding on this matter.


    "The account books of each county government are listed separately, and no total is made. If the number of acres is too much, the township as a unit to do accounts. Although it''s a bit troublesome, it''s better to be safe. "


    Do not do the total account, even if the loss of a Book of accounts, or some of the data were passed out, it does not affect the overall situation.


    The king of Qi asked Deng Cunli, "in half a month, can the seal password be spread to every county in the world?"


    "No!" Deng Cunli is very direct, "the world is too big and the time is too short. Not every place has built cement roads. But basically two-thirds of the staff can be informed. Within one month, we can ensure that all notices are in place. "


    "It''s good to have two-thirds of it. It''s hard for you, Mr. Deng."


    "Your Highness is very kind."


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Jiu sent for Liu Zhao to the study.


    Hold back.


    She turned out the budget book and put it in front of him.


    Liu Zhao looks puzzled.


    Gu jiunu nuzui, indicating that he first look at the account book.


    Liu Zhao opened the account book, page by page, his face gradually became dignified.


    Bang!


    He forced the account books together.


    He rubbed his eyebrows and said, "if the difference between the budget and the actual income is not big, this is a good thing and a bad thing."


    Gu Jiu sighed, "I''m thinking that when the autumn harvest tax is over, everyone will be concerned about this year''s tax revenue, and will directly ask about it in the early days. What would you say then? Fortunately, at the beginning, this part of the right was stripped from the Ministry of housing, and the Shao Fu was held responsible. Otherwise, the news has been leaked out, and you and I will become enemies of officials in the world. They would like to drink our blood and eat our meat. "


    Liu Zhao looked at her, "what do you think? Do you want to be a yin and Yang account book or lower taxes


    "Ten taxes and one tax rate is already extremely low and cannot be reduced any more."


    "Then we can only make a fake account book, which is equal to the tax in previous years."


    Liu Zhao thought about it. This is the best way.


    If officials all over the world know that this year''s agricultural tax is many times higher than that of previous years, or the income obtained under the condition of reducing the tax rate, they must hate both of them.


    The extra part was all taken from the rich gentry and the royal family.


    It has always been them who plundered Xiaomin. This time, it is their turn to be ransacked by the emperor and the queen. Their mood can be imagined.


    Gu Jiu laughs bitterly.


    What''s this!


    Too much tax has become a burden.


    It has to be hidden.


    "Are we looking for trouble?"


    Liu Zhao nodded again and again, "now I want to be a successful king, relaxed and happy. If we abide by the rules of our ancestors and do everything according to the old rules, as long as we don''t encounter natural and man-made disasters or border wars, we can be praised by a wise king. Ah, I also asked for trouble. I fought north and south. Now it''s hard to please all the officials, gentry and aristocrats in the world, including the scholars. "Gu Jiu asked with a smile: "regret it? Now you can be a successful king


    Liu Zhao shook his head and waved his hand, "no, no! I''m used to fighting in the world and fighting with officials all over the world. This will stop me. I have seen that the people in the court are floating, and they are all making their own calculations. "


    "Is there a way to deal with it?"


    Liu Zhao ha ha a smile, "it is nothing but that the imperial censor pointed at the nose and scolded a faint monarch."


    Gu Jiu chuckled and said, "I still remember that in the past few years, every time someone called you dizzy, you were so angry. Now you don''t care at all. It''s kind of fun. "


    "Since I''m called HunJun, I don''t do anything that you just want to do. I''m sorry for the call. It''s good to be a faint monarch. If you want to stop me, I will destroy his family by copying his family. "


    Liu Zhao is really like a stupid monarch.


    Gu Jiu chuckled, "I thought, this year''s tax harvest can be used to increase the amount of disabled servicemen''s relief fund, on the other hand, the pension can also be moved. Move early so that you can stop the courtiers


    "Is it worth spending so much money on a pension?"


    Gu Jiu nodded, "it''s worth it! Compared with what we have gained, this money is not worth mentioning. "


    Liu Zhao asked her, "who are you going to look for to make account books?"


    It is not a light hearted job to keep the accounts of yin and Yang from all courtiers.


    "I''m going to do it myself." Gu Jiu thought about it from the beginning.


    Liu Zhao firmly opposed, "no! It''s hard work and hard work. Don''t you want to die? "


    Gu Jiu laughed, "it''s not as serious as you think. It''s just accounting... "


    "If you say no, you can''t. I''ll depend on you for everything else, but this one can''t. You often say that it is not enough to make a general ledger if you want to hide from the civil and military affairs of the Manchu Dynasty. You must make a complete set of well-documented account books for each county and even every township. How can you do such a heavy burden. If you are tired, you will die! "


    Gu Jiu frowned, "I don''t do it, who will do it?"


    Liu Zhao said with a straight face, "I''ll find someone to do it."


    "You don''t have people who are good at numbers. As you said, with such a heavy workload, a few people can''t complete it."


    "What do you say?" Liu Zhao was angry.


    Gu Jiu picked up the budget account book, "you can refer to the account books of previous years, copy a set."


    Liu Zhao glared, "copy a set?"


    Gu Jiu nods heavily.


    Liu Zhao snorted: "even if you copy a set, you need a lot of hands. Do you have a candidate? You can''t do it yourself anyway. "


    Gu Jiu pondered for a moment, "the young master''s account room can be used. They are making statistics of the population in the archives. It may be feasible to transfer some people out to make an account book. "


    Liu Zhao thought about it carefully, "I''m not sure! The people in Shao Fu come from a variety of sources. Maybe someone will leak the news, or someone you can trust. "


    "Then we can only call back green bamboo, green plum and ah Qing. They are all my hands-on training of people, reliable mouth, reliable! In addition, they are three points more powerful than many of the old ones. "


    "Just a few of them, enough?"


    "Certainly not enough! I can only work hard and stay up late every day. "


    Liu Zhao pondered for a moment, "OK! Just use them. "


    It should not be too late. In the morning of the next day, Gu Jiu sent the green plum to the palace and began to make account books.


    This is a huge and secret project.


    As the news leaked, Gu Jiu directly ordered to seal the side hall where green plum lived.


    No one can enter without her permission.


    Mother Fang, who had been out of the palace for the aged, took the responsibility of delivering food.


    ¡­¡­


    On the first day of August, in a flash.


    All the people in the world, from high-ranking officials and dignitaries to ordinary people, are paying close attention to this day and the activities of the Shaofu.


    Outside the Yamen of Shaofu, people come and go and come again and again. It''s as lively as a market.


    Although they couldn''t see anything, the ordinary people in the city passed by the Yamen of Shaofu, and then stretched their necks to look inside.


    The door next door is deserted.


    The whole yamen, from the top to the bottom, is all low pressure, which is suffocating.


    It''s a great shame to be robbed of taxes by the Shao Fu.


    This is tantamount to seizing power!


    Mr. Qin, the Minister of Hubu, has been under great pressure, but his elbow can''t be twisted into his thigh. What can he do.


    He can only bear the complaints of his subordinates in silence.


    "I must be one of the most unfortunate in all the history of Hubu."


    Lord Qin sighed.


    "I don''t know how long I can sit in this position."


    Feel the chair under the body, I really hate this position.Perhaps your majesty will continue to use him for his obedience.


    It is also possible that your majesty can not withstand the pressure and take him out to carry the pot.


    Oh!


    The future is unpredictable!


    Lord Qin''s face is melancholy!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1089

    It is impossible for any law to be carried out smoothly.


    The tax collection teams scattered around the Shao Fu have been resisted to varying degrees.


    The main force of resistance is either a local elite or a powerful one.


    From verbal wrangling, to small-scale fighting, to large-scale fighting, and then to killing people


    The way of resistance has been upgraded step by step.


    The purpose of resistance is to refuse to pay taxes.


    In the face of all kinds of emergencies, the Shao Fu has been prepared.


    Jin Wuwei is out to fight and grasp.


    For a moment, the name of Jin Wuwei went up a new level.


    The memorial to impeach the Shaofu by local officials and impeach Jin Wuwei is like a snowflake flying to the capital.


    All families and nationalities, all kinds of relations, have sent people to the capital.


    We can''t go on like this again!


    For a moment, on the official roads to the capital, you can always see several galloping carriages. I was cursed by passers-by to rush to death.


    At last, the court officials couldn''t sit still.


    Looking at the letters from the family, they couldn''t keep silent.


    The Shao Fu and Jin Wuwei are really deceiving people.


    Since ancient times, officials do not have to pay taxes.


    The number of seclusion fields is a convention.


    Nowadays, the Shao Fu not only collects taxes from the officials'' families, but also measures the number of acres.


    It''s too deceiving.


    If you let the young master succeed, will the number of secluded fields be announced to the world and put on the table of the emperor and queen.


    How to call the officials poor in the future?


    Officials who say that they are clean and honest can never flaunt their integrity in the future.


    The officials who are not greedy, how did they get so much land at home? How dare you say you are not greedy?


    This is a double-edged sword!


    It can''t go on like this.


    The court officials moved.


    The Shaofu, Jin Wuwei, and the inner provinces are all one. They can''t escape. The impeachment memorial has to be filled with several baskets every day.


    The emperor Liu Zhao picked up an impeachment Memorial, opened it and lost it in less than two seconds.


    No words!


    Same old tune!


    Pick up another one, or lose it!


    The content is empty and nothing new!


    "Ten taxes and one tax, paying taxes in full name, is a long established constitution, and you Aiqing didn''t object at the beginning. What''s the matter? This is just the beginning, you can''t sit still? Is there any mistake in measuring land? If we don''t measure the land clearly, how can we know how much tax each household should pay? "


    "The government has a fish scale book, which records the amount of land for each household. The Shao Fu wants to levy taxes directly according to the number of fields and acres on the scale book. Why do we have to disturb the people and measure the land? "


    If the officials had been prepared, how could they be easily dissuaded by Liu Zhao.


    Emperor Liu Zhao sneered, "fish scale book? I don''t know what year the local government''s fish scale book is? Ren Aiqing, you tell us. "


    Ren Qiu, who was dozing off, suddenly woke up, stepped out of the line, and slightly bowed over and said, "my majesty, the fish scale books of the local government are basically the data of Taizu Taizong year. It will be added a little later, but most of the data are from the same year. The local government usually transcribes a copy, which is regarded as a re registration of the number of fields and acres of each household. "


    Bang!


    Liu Zhao smashed the inkstone directly, "have you all heard me? What do you want to do to let the government tax according to the data of more than 100 years ago? It''s just that they are afraid that the family''s seclusion will be turned over by the Shaofu. Lu Aiqing, your family has registered 300 hectares of land, and how many more have you been reclusive? "


    Zhongshu made Lord Lu have a sentence of MMP, I don''t know when to say it.


    This scene is very embarrassing!


    However, the emperor named him. As a loyal supporter, Lord Lu stood up and said, "I dare not deceive your majesty. The number of secluded fields in the family is about 1000 hectares."


    Liu Zhao said with a clear smile, "a thousand hectares, of all the officials present, certainly not the most. As far as I know, there are some officials'' families living in seclusion in this palace, with a total area of 10000 hectares. That''s really rich! No, to be exact, it should be a rich province.


    You all scold me for being a fool and a butcher. I have been a butcher since I was young. I''ll leave my words here today. I want to fight against me and continue to live in seclusion. It''s wishful thinking. Jin Wuwei sharpens his sword, and the Beijing camp is ready to move. If anyone refuses to accept this, I will not tolerate it. "


    Bang!


    Liu Zhao kicked over the small stool and left.


    Lin Shuping quickly sang and drank, "retreat from the court!"


    The officials watched the emperor Liu Zhao leave. They were still clubbed in the Jinluan palace, but they couldn''t return to God for a long time.


    "Is your majesty mad?"


    "The number of seclusion fields is a convention! Your majesty has broken the conventions of thousands of years. He is trying to force the people to live in poverty. "


    "I''m not afraid of the world''s wars..."


    "Hush! Don''t talk nonsense"Is your majesty forcing me to wait? The Shao Fu''s measurement of land and Mu is equal to spreading the amount of property of each household on his Majesty''s desk. How can this make it! "


    "Never use it!"


    "Your Majesty''s action is against the officials and gentry all over the world. Sooner or later, the ship will capsize."


    "Mr. Gu, wait first."


    Gu was about to slip away. Unexpectedly, she was stopped a little late.


    "Mr. Gu is the elder brother of the empress. I wonder if you can measure the number of secluded fields of your family?"


    It''s a bad thing.


    Gu Cheng coughed softly, "so that you can know that our family has never lived in seclusion. All the fields in the name are well documented in Yamen. "


    "Ridiculous!"


    "If you don''t speak in front of your eyes, you don''t have to look down on us."


    "To tell you the truth, our family stopped buying a farm many years ago, and the family''s money was mainly invested in Sihai and Huanyu. If you don''t believe me, you can send someone to inquire whether our family has bought a farm these years


    The crowd frowned.


    "Did Mr. Gu know that such a day would come?"


    "I don''t know!" Ms. Gu looks serious.


    People sneer, believe you are evil!


    "What is the attitude of empress Gu?"


    "My wife has not been in the palace for two months. I don''t know the attitude of the empress."


    "There is no truth. Officials are very dissatisfied with Gu, but they can''t help him.


    Gu took the opportunity to say goodbye and left quickly.


    Zhongshu made Lord Lu slip away.


    He abducted Renqiu by the way.


    They closed the door and chatted.


    Mr. Lu was a little worried, "I know that it''s impossible for us to have a smooth sailing if we pay taxes for ten taxes and one for all. If we just collect taxes and pay taxes according to the number of fields and acres registered on the fish scale list, and do not involve the number of secluded fields and acres of the big families, there will be no fuss. As a result, the local government is going to poke the horse''s nest and measure the land, which is bound to be full of excitement. "


    Ren Qiu ate chicken paws.


    A new stewed food shop has been opened in the city, with excellent craftsmanship. It is said that the boss came from the south, and his craftsmanship was handed down from his family.


    Ren Qiu specially let the boy buy it.


    He sat on the soft collapse, absorbed in gnawing chicken claws, very fragrant.


    Lord Lu was very angry. "I''m talking to you. Can you give me some response?"


    The chicken claws are very clean. There is no shredded meat left.


    He took a sip of tea and said, "if you don''t measure the land, ten taxes and one tax will be paid by the whole people.". Only by measuring the land and turning over all the secluded fields of the big families can this move be regarded as half a success. Anything, the first year is always difficult. As long as the Shao Fu can resist the pressure, things will be easy to handle next year. In five years and ten years, ten taxes and one tax will be paid by the whole people. "


    Lord Lu frowned, "listen to your tone, do you think the young master can do this?"


    Ren Qiu nodded, "it can be done. It is doomed to fail if other emperors carry out this matter. But your majesty and empress, don''t forget that Sihai meat restaurant, but it''s very hidden. The number of fields and population in the world, including the number of secluded fields and acres that every family and ethnic group thought was hidden deeply, was already known when Sihai meat restaurant went to villages and villages. At present, the Shao Fu''s land survey is just to make the data available to the public. With this data as support, it is difficult to succeed. "


    "How do you know that Sihai restaurant has mastered the population and the number of acres in the world?"


    Lord Lu was surprised and shocked.


    Before that, he really didn''t pay attention to the Sihai restaurant.


    Like most people, he thought it was the least profitable industry in the world.


    For so many years, no one can get involved in the Sihai restaurant, nor accept any investment from anyone.


    It''s a low-key business that can easily be ignored.


    Only when the big girl and the little daughter-in-law go to the grocery store to buy meat and vegetables with a basket every morning, can they have a little sense of existence.


    Ren Qiu chewed a chicken''s paw and threw the bone into the white porcelain plate.


    He wiped his mouth and said, "the chief manager of Sihai meat restaurant is Chen Er Zhuang. She is the son of mammy the Queen''s mother. She is also the earliest member of the empress''s team. She is the most trustworthy person. The most trusted people are arranged in the most unimportant butcher''s shop. They go to the village and visit the countryside every month. Many people think that Chen Erzhuang is out of favor and cannot be trusted by the empress. But it was because he was the most trusted person of the empress that he was placed in this position to ensure that the data on population and land collected would not be leaked out. "


    Lord Lu frowned. "According to what you say, your majesty and empress have already mastered the data of the world''s population and fields, including the number of secluded fields of the big families?"


    "Exactly Ren Qiu nodded heavily, "with the data collected by Sihai meat restaurant as a reference, plus Jin Wuwei''s awe, the Shao Fu should make immortal contributions this time. It will be handed down for thousands of years, and the history books of later generations will surely write about the ten taxes and one tax in the eight years of Jingming, and the whole people will pay taxes. Lord Lu, how do you feel about your being named in the history of history? "Zhongshu tells Lu that he only wants to say a word about MMP.


    Ren Qiu had to laugh. He looked as if he had nothing to do with himself.


    Lord Lu rubbed his eyebrows. "I''m a little flustered now!"


    Ren Qiu is curious, "flustered what flustered!"


    Lord Lu solemnly said, "if there is too much trouble in the local area, I am not to blame. As a middle letter order, I will have to stand up for your majesty and bear the world''s reputation. "


    The young master takes all the credit. He has to bear the world''s reputation. Can he not panic?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1090

    The second half of the eighth year of Jingming was spent in the hustle and bustle.


    From the south to the north, they are all in a riot!


    From time to time, there were firecrackers, and soon they were put out.


    Every few days, we can hear that the so and so family was caught by Jin Wuwei.


    At the beginning, the majority of the people were worried about being affected by this wave.


    After a period of time, Xiaomin found that Jin Wuwei seemed vicious, but he would not implicate the innocent.


    As long as he doesn''t follow the commotion, he will be safe and sound.


    All the people in the world breathed a sigh of relief.


    At the beginning, I still watched the scene secretly.


    As time goes on, it''s just fair to watch the fun.


    Winter, leisure is also idle, get together to watch the excitement, warm!


    The family arrested by Jin Wuwei has its own mediators.


    The emperor Liu Zhao issued a decree that all of them were descendants of the Zhou Dynasty. If they wanted to commit a first-time crime, they could be released on bail as long as they cooperated with the local government to measure the land, pay taxes and pay a fine.


    If it is repeated, it will be severely punished.


    The purpose is to convey the world.


    Jin Wuwei''s office offices are set up all over the country. People come in and go out every day to ask for bail.


    Shao Fu took the opportunity to promote the work.


    By the early summer of the ninth year of Jingming, the survey of the world''s land was basically completed.


    It is basically consistent with the data of Sihai restaurant.


    It''s the Sihai restaurant.


    Silent, walk through the streets, villages and towns, without disturbing anyone, we will have a clear grasp of the world''s population and the number of acres.


    Chen Er Zhuang made great contributions.


    ¡­¡­


    "The empress is far sighted and sagacious, and I admire her!"


    Xiaozhu Huating, Renqiu hand holding white, with Gu Jiu playing.


    Gu Jiu, holding a sunspot in his hand, gently fell on the chessboard. "At first, the palace just wanted to know as much as possible the material output of each village and township, so as to facilitate the adjustment of the plan. Who would have thought it would be of such great use. "


    "My mother is really too modest! Wei Chen believes that from the beginning, the empress was purposefully collecting data. After all, no businessman will pay attention to the population and the number of acres in each village. "


    Gu Jiu picked up his eyebrows and laughed, "it''s natural to master as much information as possible in business. In any case, it is not very difficult to figure out the population and the number of acres in each village. "


    "It''s not so hard for your mother! But for the Shao Fu, it almost killed them. If not for his Majesty''s and his wife''s consistent support for the young master, Jin Wuwei and the inner Province, these three yamen would have been overthrown by the court officials. "


    Ren Qiu is flattering sincerely.


    Gu Jiu looked up at him, "this is not your style! Are you asking for something from this palace


    Otherwise, I will try my best to flatter you.


    After a pause, she added, "there is no shortage of flatterers around this palace."


    How embarrassing!


    Ren Qiu pinched his nose.


    "To be honest with my wife, I want to resign."


    "How can I resign again?"


    This is not the first time Ren Qiu wants to resign.


    As early as Chengzong Wende emperor, he made several resignations.


    After Liu Zhao ascended the throne, he also made a resignation.


    Ren Qiu was serious, "Niang, I really want to resign this time. Wei Chen has been in the officialdom for ten or twenty years, and he doesn''t want to go on


    Gu Jiu chuckled softly, "you also know that you are mixing in the officialdom. You can mix for 20 years, and it is also a skill. You can continue to muddle along. The imperial court does not lack your salary. "


    "But I don''t want to be an official. I''ll ask your mother to do it. "


    Gu Jiu put down the chess pieces and frowned at him, "if you don''t become an official, what do you want to do?"


    Ren Qiu said bluntly: "I said that I want to leave the capital city, carefree world, most of the empress won''t agree. After all, I''m also a talent, and I''m still a genius in talent. My mother can''t bear to lose such a talent. "


    Tut tut


    It''s narcissistic.


    Gu Jiu chuckled, "so you plan to stay in Beijing and teach in Shanhe academy?"


    "No! I want to set up an academy to teach any subject except the imperial examination. "


    Eh!


    Is Renqiu going to set up a science and engineering college?


    Great!


    Gu Jiu came to be interested, "tell me what you think."


    Ren Qiu said, "I have explored all the addresses. It''s next door to Zhixing Academy. I don''t do imperial examinations. Naturally, I can''t compete with Zhixing Academy. I teach astronomy, geography, mountains and rivers, techniques and methods I want to spread my academic knowledge out... "


    Ren Qiu talked at length about what he had learned and what he wanted to achieve over the years.


    He has written seven or eight books, hoping that Wenqing publishing house can publish them for him, and operate them to become popular books.


    Gu Jiu listened to him for half an hour with a smile."Very thoughtful! But it''s not enough to talk about it. Make a plan and give it to the palace. If it''s feasible, the palace can promise you to fund an academy, and you will be the first head of the mountain. "


    "Thank you very much! "Ren Qiu was very happy.


    Gu Jiu also said: "take this opportunity to open another medical school."


    "Medical school?" Ren Qiu is tongue tied, this he also has an idea, but did not bring medicine into the plan.


    He implicitly reminded, "along with medicine, most of them are family inheritance, from father to son, from son to son. Who is going to be a teacher if she wants to run a medical school


    "The doctors of Tai hospital will be the first batch of teachers of the medical college, and they will also be members of the Judging Committee of the medical college."


    "What is a jury?"


    "Any doctor in the world can take the examination of medical school. The examination is divided into two rounds, one is written. After passing the written examination, the second round of interview. If you can get the approval of half of the judges, you can become a teacher in medical school. There will be a rich salary, you can freely compile teaching materials, and you will have the opportunity to become one of the famous doctors


    Ren Qiu ha ha a smile, "famous doctor records well, greatly good. It''s better than salary and compiling textbooks. These doctors, medical skills to a state, is to seek a reputation. Doctors are also the most famous people. A famous doctor''s record can catch doctors from all over the world to the capital. "


    Gu Jiu looked at him with a smile, "are you interested in being the first president of medical college?"


    "Me? In this position, the empress should be given to the hospital


    "Everyone has selfish intentions! In the field of medicine, the competition is particularly fierce, which we know a lot. It''s OK to let Tai hospital be the president of medical school, but it''s hard to protect selfishness and damage the reputation of medical college. "


    Ren Qiu clenched his chin and pondered for a while, "Niang should know that I can only look at, hear and inquire deeply, and my knowledge of medicine is limited. Let me be the president of the medical school, I''m afraid I can''t convince the public. "


    Gu Jiu looked at him with a smile, "have you dissected a human body?"


    Ren Qiu''s face turned white.


    "I don''t know what my mother is talking about."


    Dissecting the human body is taboo at this time.


    Even Ren Qiu has to be careful.


    Gu Jiu comforted him, "don''t be nervous."


    With that, she clapped her hands.


    Four of the Chamberlain came to the flower hall with a box.


    After putting down the box, he went straight out.


    Gu jiunu nuzui, motioned Ren Qiu to open the box.


    Ren Qiu looks suspicious. Instead of opening the case in a hurry, Ren Qiu asked, "if my mother asked me to be the president of the medical college, I would not be afraid that I would do injustice and damage the reputation of the medical college?"


    "Will you?" Gu Jiu asked.


    Ren Qiu ha ha a smile, "I quite like to watch the excitement, to say that the unfair treatment, but not. However, if I become the president of the medical school, the medical school will not be peaceful. It''s a simple thing for me to divide the medical school into three or five factions. "


    "Medical schools don''t need to be in a group, because each student''s learning direction is different. Don''t you understand? Then look at the contents of the box first. "


    Ren Qiu, half convinced, opened the box.


    A pile of books, neat code together, house box.


    "Primary anatomy", "primary Pediatrics", "gynaecology theory" and "Fundamentals of surgery" total of zero, there are 40 or 50 books.


    Ren Qiu secretly tongue, too many questions in the throat rolling.


    He picked up a book at will, the content of the book let him Marvel repeatedly, can''t bear to put down the book.


    Only hate the occasion is wrong, otherwise he will shut up and read these books in one breath.


    Gu Jiu gently coughed, "don''t ask how these books came from. All you have to do is verify the contents of the books and promote them. Some of these books, in fact, have broken through people''s cognition. Once published, they will certainly cause a big stir. You should pay attention to propriety, step by step, do not rush. Therefore, you must write a detailed implementation form. After the implementation of the table, the palace will allocate money to build academies and medical schools. "


    Ren Qiu nodded heavily, "Niang, don''t worry! Although I am very curious about the origin of these books, I know that we should not ask questions, and we must not ask them questions. I will personally verify the contents of the book to make sure it is true and feasible. I will be the first reader and the first promoter of this batch of books. "


    "I believe in you."


    "What about my resignation?" Ren Qiu still thinks about it.


    Gu Jiu laughed, "tomorrow you don''t have to go to yamen as a servant."


    "Thank you! The empress is far sighted, and I deeply admire her. "


    "Don''t flatter me! Your ability to flatter is less than one tenth of that of the people around you. "


    "It turns out that the empress dislikes Wei Chen''s flattery skills are insufficient. My mother can rest assured that I will practice hard and try to catch up. "


    "If you don''t go into the palace to be an internal servant, what strength do you cultivate?"


    Ren Qiu was cold all over, then giggled twice.


    "Farewell! "Seeing Ren Qiu leave with a box of books, Gu Jiu is relaxed.


    She wrote down all the medical knowledge she knew and could promote.


    Next, the task of promotion is given to Ren Qiu.


    He was a man who had no idea what to do, but it was not unacceptable for him to throw out these theories.


    After all, we have been used to Renqiu''s strange and strange talk and go our own way.


    ¡­¡­


    "Wait a minute, my Lord."


    Xu Yousi chased out, "this is a gift given by my mother to Ren. Niang said that Ren adult must be useful."


    "What a gift!" Ren Qiu asked casually.


    "I don''t know! You may as well open it yourself. "


    Ren Qiu opened the wooden box in front of Xu Yousi.


    A set of surgical instruments with cold light was neatly placed in the wooden box.


    Bang!


    Ren Qiu closes the wooden box heavily, blocking Xu Yousi''s prying eyes.


    His face was full of surprise and shock, and he couldn''t wait to try the instrument. As for bodies, there''s always a way to get them.


    "Thank you very much. Goodbye


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1091

    Along the track, several hills beside Zhixing Academy were razed to the ground.


    The workers, the workers, the construction team.


    When they learned that the Academy was to be built again, people began to inquire about the inside story.


    "All subjects except the imperial examination?"


    "Can this kind of academy recruit people?"


    "Reading is for the imperial examination. Academies without imperial examinations are pure waste."


    "Is Ren Qiu the first head of the mountain? I''m kidding. Is it to teach a group of little prodigy


    Ha ha ha


    Everyone laughed happily.


    The new academy will be a failure.


    Looking at the laughing crowd, Gu Gong secretly scolded a "fool."


    How many times, there are still people questioning the Queen''s decision, sure enough, this group of people never know to learn a lesson.


    Every time the empress''s plan seems incredible, bold and stupid.


    It all turned out to be a slap in the face.


    Will academies without imperial examinations fail?


    Ask the scholars all over the world, is everyone adamant that they must take the imperial examination?


    I''m afraid that was the case before.


    With Shanhe academy as an example, today''s scholars insist on reading, not just for the imperial examination.


    Many people changed their wishes and gave up the imperial examination in the middle of reading.


    This is a common thing in Shanhe Academy.


    A similar situation occurred in the Imperial College.


    The Zhixing academy next door was established for a short time, and similar signs also appeared.


    Imperial examination is no longer the only goal to pursue.


    There are always people who don''t like the imperial examination but prefer other subjects.


    "Five masters!"


    A steward of Gu''s family ran to the military academy with two boys. After a round of searching, he finally found Gu Gong.


    Gu Gong rolled his eyes and tried to get rid of people.


    The steward said in a hurry: "five masters, I''ve been ordered to invite you. The master is not feeling well. Please go back quickly


    In charge of the mouth of the old man, naturally said is Gu Zhili.


    Gu Gong said with a straight face, "the old man is not feeling well. He should ask the grand doctor instead of me."


    The steward quickly explained, "the fifth master misunderstood me. The old man has been ill for nearly a month. The grand physician checks the pulse and prescribes prescriptions every day. Seeing that the condition is getting more and more serious, the third master ordered the fifth master to go back. The fourth master sent someone else to invite him


    Gu Gong knew that the situation was serious.


    He asked, "the old man has been ill for a month. What''s wrong?"


    "It''s geriatrics! The old man is old, his health is getting worse and worse, and he doesn''t know how to drink properly. In short, the situation is very bad. The third master is so worried that he can''t help but invite all the masters home. "


    Gu Gong nodded, "wait for me for a moment. I''ll go back after I''ve cleaned up. Does the palace know that the old man is seriously ill? Is there any notice from uncle and second master? "


    "The palace has informed. The letter was also sent from the uncle and the second master. "


    Second, the uncle in the population refers to Chengping Bogu.


    The second master is Gu Heng.


    Gu Gong simply cleaned up, followed the steward to take a carriage to review the mansion.


    When entering the door, I happened to meet Pei man, who came to visit the patient with his child.


    "Yes, sister-in-law!" Gu Gong is strict.


    Pei man first said, "well," it''s the fifth brother! Come in, everyone is waiting for you. "


    "Yes


    Gu Gong walked quickly in front of him, and in a flash he opened the distance between the two sides.


    Pei man secretly nodded, "went to the military academy, and sure enough, the whole person was peaceful."


    Gu Gong used to be full of anger. It can explode anytime, anywhere.


    Nowadays, Gu Gong is very calm. It seems that no matter how big the twists and turns, it is difficult to make waves in his heart.


    Unfortunately, after all these years, Gu Gong is still single.


    There are only two old ladies around me, and a few little boys to take care of them. Not even a housemaid.


    No one could guess what Ku Gong was thinking.


    Do you really want to be single all your life?


    The son of the Grand Marquis, the younger brother of the empress, is a bachelor all his life. This reputation is not good!


    If there is something wrong with the old man, the whole family should be filial.


    The marriage was delayed again.


    In this way, Gu Gong became an old bachelor, and his reputation was too bad to hear.


    In Pei man''s ear, the mother whispered, "is it true that the five masters have broken their sleeves?"


    Pei man yelled, "don''t talk nonsense! If he had broken his sleeve, there would have been news. For so many years, there has been no rumors of this aspect on him, which shows that he is not a broken sleeve. Maybe it''s because I have a disability, I know I''m not worthy of a lady, and I don''t want to live with it, so I''ve been single all the time. "


    "Madame is right. If the old man doesn''t work this time, and then he keeps his filial piety, the fifth master''s marriage will be delayed for three years. Three years later, it''s too old. " What grandma said was not good, but it was true.Pei man said grimly, "let''s have a look at this."


    As a sister-in-law, she should be concerned about Gu Gong''s marriage.


    However, the family situation is special.


    Gu Gong''s marriage is a matter of concern to both Gu Cheng and Hu. Pei man can''t tell us what to do.


    ¡­¡­


    "Bring the wine! I want to drink


    As soon as I entered the courtyard, I heard the old man Gu Zhili clamoring to drink.


    "All of them are so sick that they can''t walk, and they are crying for drinks. If you don''t listen to the doctor''s advice, how can you get better? "


    Pei man frowned and told Mammy, "don''t talk without my permission."


    "Yes, my servant."


    Pei man went through the yard, went up the steps and walked to the Hu family under the eaves She asked curiously.


    Hu''s worried, "here comes the sister-in-law! Their brothers are in it. It''s not suitable for me to go in. "


    "Then I''ll wait here with my sister-in-law."


    "Hard sister-in-law!"


    "It should be."


    In the bedroom, bang bang bang, it''s all about smashing things.


    The noise was frightening.


    The children were terrified.


    Pei man waved and asked the children to wait in the flower hall.


    This scene should not be seen by children.


    Gu Zhili clamoured to drink.


    Of course, the brothers Gu Cheng won''t agree.


    All the doctors have said that we should stop drinking.


    Bang!


    Gu Zhili smashed the medicine bowl directly.


    He pointed to his three sons. "Son of a bitch! One or two, they are all unfilial children! I will go to Yamen to sue you! "


    He tried to get up from the bed, but his hands and feet were shaking and out of control, and he could not stand steadily at all.


    Gu Quan cried and mourned with a face, holding Gu Zhili, "master, the great doctor said that he must stop drinking."


    "Shut up!" Gu Zhili looks very ugly.


    Gu Cheng''s face was full of melancholy. "Except for drinking, my son can agree to anything else."


    Gu Gong looked at him coldly, "give him a drink! Drink to death


    Gu Hun, the fourth elder, stood in the corner without saying a word, trying to reduce his sense of existence.


    Gu Zhili was not stable. He felt tired even though he was supported by his whole life.


    Simply sit back on the bed, panting, "I must go to the government to sue you."


    Gu Gong raised his eyebrows and said, "go and Sue! The whole family is dead. It''s all over. "


    Gu Cheng was worried about something like, "brother five, can you stop talking. It''s not to annoy you to come back to see your father. "


    Gu Gong sneered and pointed to Gu Zhili. "He is either killed by him or by himself. I''m telling the truth. Why don''t you tell me the truth? "


    Gu Cheng stares at him, "brother five, I remember you didn''t talk so much before."


    Gu Gong laughed. "When I was a teacher in the college, I had to talk every day. I was used to it."


    Gu Hun stepped forward and arched his hands, "Congratulations, five brothers, and finally opened up a situation in the military academy."


    Gu Gong glanced at Gu Hun and ignored him.


    Gu Hun didn''t feel embarrassed. He just did what he was supposed to do.


    Gu Zhili was convulsed and his hands were shaking like a chicken''s paw. Mouth is open and mouth water, just can''t speak.


    "No, the old man is sick again!" Gu Quan roared.


    "Go to the wing room and invite the doctor." Ms. Gu is experienced.


    The imperial physician has often stayed at home and ordered by the palace.


    The doctor came to the bedroom with the medicine box. Come up is to prick the needle, first control the disease.


    It was not easy to stabilize Gu Zhili''s condition because of the acupuncture and medication.


    It''s hard for the doctor to wipe the sweat on his forehead.


    "The old man can''t drink and can''t be stimulated any more. When you talk to the old man, you should be gentle. Don''t stimulate him


    Gu Cheng promised again and again that she would send the doctor back to the wing room.


    Gu Zhili was lying in bed, extremely weak.


    At this time, the housekeeper rushed in.


    "Master, your highness is coming


    Gu Cheng was stunned at first, and then came back to her mind, "welcome quickly."


    When their brothers walked out of the bedroom door, his highness Liu Yu had already taken people into the courtyard.


    "See you, Lord!" All saluted.


    "Uncles, please get up. Today we only talk about family etiquette, regardless of national etiquette. My son is a surrogate mother, and later he visited his grandfather


    "Your Highness, please come inside! The old man''s condition is under control for the time being... "


    Gu Cheng brings Liu Yuying, the king of Qi, into his bedroom.


    There was a strong smell of medicine in the bedroom.


    The king of Qi walked into the bedroom quietly.Gu Cheng called out to Gu Zhili: "father, look, your highness comes to see you on behalf of the empress."


    Gu Zhili was sober. He opened his eyes and was indeed Liu Yu, his royal highness.


    He stretched out his hand, his hand could not control shaking, "his highness of the king of Qi!"


    "Is grandfather better? The queen mother and the king are very concerned about your body


    "Help me up." Gu Zhili ordered.


    After hesitating for a moment, he was still helped up.


    Gu Zhili stared at the king of Qi and said, "the empress hasn''t come?"


    "It is not convenient for the empress mother to leave the palace, but she has been thinking about your physical condition." The king of Qi said with a smile.


    Gu Zhili chuckled, "I will have today, thanks to her. If she wanted to avenge her mother, she would lock me up and let me live more than death. Obviously she did. Go back and tell her that I have paid the price and she can''t treat him like this again. "


    "Father


    Gu Cheng''s face turned white with fright. "Lord, my father is confused. Don''t listen to his nonsense."


    "I''m not talking nonsense!"


    Gu Zhili tried to lean forward and wanted to get close to the king of Qi.


    Gu Cheng wanted to stop her and was stopped by the king of Qi.


    "Can the three uncles give way for a moment. I want to hear from my grandfather


    Gu Cheng is stupid.


    Gu Zhili was elated and said to Gu Cheng, "I have a lot of things in my heart to tell his Highness the king of Qi. You all go out."


    "Your Highness, this..."


    "Go out!" The king of Qi interrupted Gu Cheng. "The three uncles don''t have to worry. My grandfather just talks to Ben Wang. It won''t work."


    Gu Zhili pretended to be a tiger, "have you heard it? Don''t hurry out."


    Gu Cheng couldn''t help but smile bitterly, full of worry, and walked out of the bedroom.


    Gu Gong and Gu Hun retired as early as the first time.


    Gu Zhili wanted to say anything to his Highness the king of Qi with his toes.


    As soon as his sons left, Gu Zhili said eagerly, "Lord, you must tell the empress that the old man has paid the price these years. I''m trapped in my mansion and can''t go out. I''m not as good as dead. I have already regretted, I really regret!


    I was so obsessed that I didn''t deserve to be a man. For the sake of my old age and poor health, I can''t live many days. Let me go. I just want to go out and have a look. Don''t shut me up, will you? Wuwu... "


    Speaking of the sadness, Gu Zhili began to cry.


    An old man, sobbing, looked really pitiful.


    The housekeeper Gu Quan wept with him.


    Liu Yu, the king of Qi, was not moved.


    "Do you have anything else to say?"


    Gu Zhili was stunned for a moment, "no, no! I really regret it. You must tell the queen that I have repented and learned a lesson. "


    "Don''t you hate the queen mother?" The king of Qi asked casually.


    Gu Zhili shuddered, "no, no hate, of course not!" The more you say, the more firm you are.


    Liu Yu, the king of Qi, nodded clearly, "I understand! My grandfather must take good care of yourself. I will come to see you another day. "


    "You must tell the empress Gu Zhili cried hard.


    Liu Yutou, the king of Qi, did not return and left the bedroom full of the old man''s taste.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1092

    "Send the LORD out of the house!"


    Gu Cheng followed the king of Qi.


    The king of Qi said, "well," and went directly to the gate.


    When he got to the gate, the king of Qi suddenly stopped and looked up at the sky.


    "What do you want?" Gu asked carefully.


    The king of Qi pondered and said, "if I look at my grandfather''s serious illness, I still want to take a rest."


    "What the LORD said! The great doctor also said that my father needed rest. "


    The king of Qi nodded, "I''m going to leave. My uncle will stop."


    Gu Cheng insisted on sending his highness out of the gate.


    He didn''t turn back until the carriage disappeared around the corner.


    Gu Zhili stopped making a fuss for the time being, and the yard became quiet.


    Seeing Gu Cheng return, both Gu Gong and Gu Hun look at him.


    "What does the Lord tell you?" Gu Gong asked.


    People are curious.


    "Wang Ye is very concerned about his father''s health and says he wants to be quiet," she said


    "Oh! Just can''t go out. " Gu Gong laughed and was very happy. "The old man repented in front of the king of Qi just to go out. As a result, the king of Qi rejected him. He is worthy of being the son of the royal family. He has a decision. "


    Gu Cheng frowned. "You eavesdrop on the conversation between father and Wang Ye?"


    Pooh!


    Gu Gong rolled his eyes and said, "I heard it in my ear, not eavesdropping. What''s more, my ears are more sensitive than ordinary people. They don''t hold their voices down and reach my ears. Can I pretend that I don''t know? Besides, I''m not hiding it from you. "


    Pei man asked in a voice, "do you really want to go out?"


    Gu Gong laughed. "I''m afraid I''ve been thinking about it all in my dreams when I listen to his asking for help."


    Pei man said, "Oh, my uncle came back from my last letter and reminded me that we should respect the opinions of the empress."


    Gu Gong looks at Pei man quietly.


    She is clearly beating Gu Cheng to remind her not to be soft hearted and not to let Gu Zhili out of the gate of the mansion.


    Gu Cheng frowned and was very upset.


    He asked Gu Gong, "what else do you hear?"


    Gu Gong also did not hide, "the Lord asked the old man if he hated the empress."


    "Ah Hu screamed and quickly covered his mouth.


    Gu Cheng didn''t expect that Qi Wang asked so directly. He was very nervous. "How did your father answer that?"


    Gu Gong raised his eyebrows. "The old man is a wise man. In front of the king of Qi, he naturally answers that he doesn''t hate."


    Gu Cheng and Hu''s were both relieved.


    They have taken care of Gu Zhili for many years, and they know his temper too well.


    That''s the one who can''t be wronged.


    He is also a master who can make people around him crazy.


    Had it not been for the Queen''s mother''s order that Gu Zhili should not have been allowed to leave the gate of the mansion, Gu Zhili would have been out of the house.


    Anyway, Gu Cheng and Hu''s husband and wife can''t control Gu Zhili most of the time.


    It was not until Gu Zhili''s health deteriorated and he could not walk or run. The couple''s life was better.


    So when the king of Qi asked Gu Zhili whether he hated the empress, the couple would be so nervous. I''m afraid Gu Zhili will say "hate".


    Gu Cheng frowned and said, "my father is not feeling well. The doctor told me to take a rest. You should not neglect the servants you have arranged to serve. "


    He turned his head and told the Hu family to arrange reliable people to take care of Gu Zhili, so as not to have an accident.


    Hu nodded and agreed.


    Gu Gong asked directly, "looking at the old man''s situation, I''m sure he won''t die for a while. What did you call us back for?"


    Gu Cheng was very angry. "My father is very ill. As a son of man, shouldn''t you come back to visit him? You are wronged in your heart, don''t I feel wronged? The five brothers, one or two, all made excuses not to go home, and the burden of supporting his father fell on me alone. Do I owe you? "


    No one expected that Ms. Gu would burst out.


    Gu Hun was a little bit counselled, "well, I''ll move back to live for a few days."


    Gu Cheng Heng snorted, not to say a word.


    He stares at Gu Gong and waits for Gu Gong to make a statement.


    I had to go back to Gong college. Don''t rush to get angry. I''ll come back and stay one night every five days. It''s settled. "


    Gu was relieved. It was a good start to come back for a night.


    He couldn''t ask too much of Gu Gong, and he was afraid that Gu Gong would suddenly explode. The scene was too frightening.


    He still remembers the scene of Gu Gong smashing all the doors and windows to pieces with an ax. Till now, I still have a lingering fear.


    Pei man came forward and said, "uncle, what''s going on there? I don''t know. The battle in the south is not over. I wonder if he can come back early. It''s up to the empress to decide. "Gu Cheng sighed, "you''ve all seen the situation of the old man. Maybe it will be After all, I wrote to the elder brother and the second brother. I hope they can return to Beijing as soon as possible. "


    Pei man said: "then prepare early, so as not to be in a hurry. If there''s anything I can do, just ask. "


    "I don''t have to worry about family affairs." Gu Cheng refused Pei man directly.


    Pei man doesn''t ask for it. She just shows her attitude. With her attitude, others can''t blame her for not doing enough in the future.


    ¡­¡­


    Time goes by day by day.


    Gu Zhili looked forward to it and looked at it. He would ask, "is someone from the palace?"


    "Master, there is no one in the palace."


    Gu Zhili was full of disappointment and despair.


    He struggled, he roared, "why is there no one in the palace? The king of Qi promised me that he would faithfully convey my regret. I regret it. The empress should have said something about it. The Palace should have sent someone over. Did you send the people out of the palace? Are you hiding it from me


    "Master, no one in the palace has ever been to the mansion. You have misunderstood me I swear and swear.


    Gu Zhili didn''t believe it. "You must have done something behind my back. Otherwise, no one will come to the palace. Go and call Ms. Gu to me. "


    "I tell you, the third master is on duty today and will not come back until it is dark."


    Gu Zhili clenched his teeth. "Send someone to the Yamen to invite him back. He said that I had something important to do with him."


    The housekeeper looked embarrassed. "The third master has been back very late recently. It is said that the Yamen is very busy. Why don''t you invite Mr. five to come over


    Gu Zhili was surprised, "is the fifth at home?"


    The housekeeper nodded again and again, "the fifth master came back last night. Before dark, he would leave the mansion and return to the military academy."


    Gu Zhili didn''t care about this meeting, "go and call the fifth. I would like to ask him what kind of heart their brothers are. If you want to kill me


    The housekeeper gave a reply and sent his servant to invite the fifth master Gu Gong.


    He is a little uneasy. The fifth master is not a good one. Don''t make trouble for a while.


    Soon, Gu Gong came to see Gu Zhili in his bedroom.


    It was hot, and the bedroom was filled with an indescribable smell.


    Although the boy washed Gu Zhili''s body every day, there was still a kind of old-age smell lingering in the tip of his nose, which made him feel bad all over.


    "Is there something important for the father to call on his son?" Gu Gong asked politely.


    Gu Zhili ordered Gu Quan to help him up and sit at the head of the bed.


    With a straight face, he pointed to Gu Gong, regardless of his trembling hands. "Tell me the truth. Did you send someone from the palace again?"


    Gu Gong raised her eyebrows. "Who''s your father listening to nonsense?"


    His eyes swept over his body.


    Gu Quan shuddered and even waved his hand, indicating that he had not said anything.


    "What are you doing here? It has nothing to do with him. I asked you, is there anyone in the palace? "


    Gu Gong looked up at the sky, yawned secretly, and then replied with a loud voice: "no!"


    "Nothing?" Gu Zhili asked nervously.


    Gu Gong yelled: "after the king of Qi left, no one came to the palace."


    "No way! No way Gu Zhili shook his head again and again, "it must be you who work together to deceive me. The empress can''t help but send someone here when she knows what I mean


    Gu Gong sneered and said, "you killed your original wife, the mother of the empress. Do you think the queen will let you go because of your repentance? Don''t be naive, old man, will you


    "You, you, you, what do you say?"


    Gu Zhili pointed to Gu Gong, shivering all the time.


    Gu Gong''s attitude was very casual, just like a friend chatting, "I said you killed the Queen''s mother, so don''t expect the empress to let you go."


    "Nonsense


    Gu Zhili picked up the tea bowl on the table and threw it at Gu Gong''s front door.


    Bang!


    Less than half the way, the tea bowl fell to the ground.


    Gu Zhili can''t control his strength. It''s no surprise that he lost his accuracy.


    From the beginning to the end, Gu Gong''s eyes did not blink.


    "If nothing else, I''ll go out first. As for you, take care of your illness, drink less wine, and strive to live a few more years. Don''t be angry. Be careful that you will die. "


    "Rebellious son! I''m going to sue you. You son of a bitch, because you are disabled, you have lost the face of your family. Because you are disabled, so far no woman will marry you. You''re a waste! "


    Gu Zhili has no choice of words.


    Gu Quan, the housekeeper, looks pale with fright and pays close attention to Gu Gong''s movements.


    Gu Gong, who has stood up to leave, stops and looks back at Gu Zhili."I''m disabled. You feel disgraced, don''t you?"


    "I don''t want to lose face. Should I be proud of you? be absolutely preposterous! You are stupid. You don''t listen to me. You have to be soldiers. Now, there''s no hand left. I don''t know how to get out of the house


    "Since you think I have disgraced you, well, when you die, I will come back to burn paper for you."


    With that, Gu Gong left.


    There was no anger, no smashing, no scolding, walking very quietly.


    The housekeeper patted his thigh carefully! Master, the fifth Master said that he would not come back, that is really not coming back. Or you can persuade him. "


    "Fart! Let me be soft for him. Are you kidding. If he doesn''t come back, I''m not rare. "


    Ah


    Gu Quan sighs.


    Gu Zhili swears and swears until Gu Cheng comes back from Yamen.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1093

    It''s hot this summer.


    In two months since May, there has been no rain in the whole North.


    The extremely hot weather made Gu Zhili''s body heavier and heavier.


    Originally can get out of bed to walk a few steps, the mood is not happy to catch a son is a roar.


    By July, he could hardly get out of bed.


    The lower limbs are weak, even if someone supports them, they can''t walk a step.


    He has a big temper and can''t be wronged. When he gets angry, he feels dizzy.


    Gu Cheng and Gu Hun try to follow him.


    Even so, Gu Zhili still has three fires a day. By the end of July, the body, which had been puffy, had been losing weight quickly in a short period of time.


    The two legs, which looked strong before, became numb.


    The skin adheres to the bone and the blood vessels are clearly visible.


    It never comes singly. Gu Zhili had a stroke.


    His left body was paralyzed and his speech was vague.


    Eat, drink and Lazar need to be served.


    Gu Cheng can''t bear to take Gu Zhili out.


    Gu Hun stopped him. "The third brother should think clearly. The empress and empress blame him."


    "If the empress is to blame, I will bear it."


    After a pause, Ms. Gu added: "he''s like this. No matter how much resentment he has, it''s time to calm down. And if I don''t take him out of the house, I''m afraid he''ll die with his eyes closed and the whole family will be disturbed. "


    Gu Hun''s whole body trembled.


    It''s frightening!


    He secretly looked at the bedroom door, one day, the old man died, will not die? Just because you didn''t take him out, didn''t satisfy his wish?


    Gu Hun rubbed the goose bumps on his arm, "well, you take him out, go back quickly."


    Gu Cheng nodded heavily, "thank you, fourth brother."


    He went into the bedroom, came to the bedside and solemnly said, "I''ll take you out of the house."


    Gu Zhili''s eyes burst out with burning light, full of expectation, and his eyes gradually filled with tears.


    Gu Cheng couldn''t bear to see it. She told the servants to tidy up and carry them to the second gate in a soft sedan chair to change the carriage.


    The carriage drove slowly out of Gu''s house.


    Out of the white clothes lane, Bang The noise of the street, the noise of the people, hit into the eardrum.


    Long time no see, fireworks!


    Long time no see, big capital!


    I haven''t seen you for a long time.


    With the window open, Gu Zhili breathed the air of the capital city greedily, and looked at the world outside the window greedily. It was gorgeous.


    How beautiful!


    This is the real life.


    He should have been happy and unrestrained. Even if he was not an official, he would have been sought after by countless people in his capacity as the abbot of the state, leading a life of money and money.


    However, everything is destroyed!


    It was destroyed in Xie''s hands.


    Gu Zhili clenched his teeth and wanted to dig out Xie''s body.


    His right hand, with all his strength, grasped the edge of the window.


    "Father, don''t you mind?"


    Gu Cheng Cheng sees his difference.


    Gu Zhili began to smile. His lips couldn''t move and saliva fell down.


    The housekeeper Gu Quan quickly took out his handkerchief to wipe it to ensure that Gu Zhili was clean all over the body.


    Ignoring his old-fashioned taste and paralyzed half of the body, he is still a man of face.


    Ha ha!


    What he had now was only half his face.


    Seeing that his face was abnormal, Gu said, "father, it''s time for us to go home."


    Gu Zhili used all his strength to firmly grasp the sleeves of the housekeeper. He had a fierce look in his eyes.


    Gu Quan, the housekeeper, said to Gu Cheng: "three masters, the old man still wants to visit Xinmin county."


    Gu Cheng frowned, "what do you think of Xinmin county? It''s all ordinary people."


    Housekeeper Gu Quan secretly glanced at Gu Zhili and continued: "this is the wish of the old man. Please fulfill the three masters."


    Ms. Gu is not very happy.


    He said, "father, let''s go home! The son is worried about his father''s health. "


    Gu Zhili suddenly turned back, a pair of eyes, more white kernel, less black kernel, it was very strange.


    "I''m going!"


    He spoke with difficulty.


    Gu Cheng frowned. "It''s getting late. I''d better go home."


    With that, he knocked on the wall of the carriage.


    The coachman turned to look back.


    "Ah..."


    Gu Zhili roared and ran his head against the wall of the car.


    Bang!


    Bang bang!


    Ms. Gu was scared.


    "Father, what are you doing?"


    He hugged Gu Zhili, "do you want to force your son to death? The son bravely takes you out of the mansion, already offended empress mother. If I take you to Xinmin County, do you want to make the whole family live in peace? "Gu Zhili snorted, "she''s my daughter. How dare she?"


    He tried very hard to say a complete sentence.


    Gu Cheng gnashed her teeth. "How dare she! All these years, it''s not like this. Father, don''t you mess about, will you? Xinmin county has nothing to look at. It''s still the same as before. It''s just that there are more people. Shall we go home


    Gu Zhili shakes his head and looks sad and desperate.


    The housekeeper carefully said: "three masters, the old man actually wants to go to the Weishui river. You can help him! I''ll kowtow to you


    Dong Dong Dong


    Gu Quan knelt down and kowtowed, as if the car was shaking.


    Soon, his forehead was skinned and bleeding.


    Gu Cheng stopped him and said, "well, just go to the Weishui river. For once, no more. "


    The coachman was ordered to drive slowly towards the gate.


    Gu Zhili finally gave up and leaned quietly against the window, looking at the scenery outside.


    Take care of everything and serve carefully.


    With her head in her hands, she felt that she had made a wrong decision.


    He should not be soft hearted.


    It''s too late to regret.


    But looking at Gu Zhili''s face, Gu Cheng couldn''t help being cruel.


    Among the brothers, he is the softest.


    Other people say that he has a conscience, in fact, is another way of saying that he is easy to handle.


    The other brothers are more cruel than him.


    Gu Cheng laughs at herself. He can''t be as cruel as other brothers.


    The carriage went out of the gate, along the cement road, toward the Weishui river.


    The water can already be heard.


    You can also hear the laughter of children playing in the water.


    In such hot weather, it must be comfortable to soak in the river.


    The carriage stopped by the river.


    Gu Zhili asked to get off the carriage.


    Gu Quan said in a hurry: "I''m going to take a look at the river with my father on my back. I don''t have to worry about it."


    Go ahead, go ahead.


    Now that we are here, it''s good to have a look.


    Gu Quan put Gu Zhili on his back, "old man, hold tight. I will carry you to see the mountains and water. "


    Gu Zhili "um" a, there is light in his eyes, he can''t wait.


    Blue sky and white clouds, the weather is so hot that people can stand still and sweat.


    Standing in the shade of a tree with a folding fan, Gu Cheng looks at Gu Zhili from a distance, taking care of his master and servant. They sit by the river and watch the mountains and water.


    How can they not be hot in such hot weather.


    Gudong


    The movement of falling into the water.


    Gu Zhili is gone!


    Gu''s blood froze with fright.


    Drop the folding fan and run to the river in one breath.


    He lifted his collar and slapped him on the other side''s face, "where''s the old man? Where are the people? "


    Gu Quan cried with a face, "the old man is too tired to live, too tired! He doesn''t want to live, he really doesn''t want to live! He just wanted to come out and have a look and die outside... "


    "Shut up, shut up! Is he trying to kill the whole family? Come with me and save people. "


    Gu Cheng took off her shoes, socks and robes, and plunged into the rolling Weihe River.


    He regretted it!


    Incomparable regret!


    His feeling is right, he should not be soft hearted. He should be as ruthless as his brothers.


    Old man, old man, you are going to kill the whole family.


    You''re relieved by this jump, but it''s hard for you to care for your family.


    The old man and the father-in-law should be forced to death, so that the face of the family and the empress should go.


    You don''t want to live any more. You clearly want to revenge everyone with your own death.


    Gu Cheng''s heart is cold!


    The river, heated by the sun, could not warm him.


    The boy and the coachman jumped into the rolling river.


    Look for people along the river.


    The housekeeper Gu Quan kneels on the ground and kowtows vigorously.


    "Go away, old man! When you have taken care of the future generations, I''ll go down to find you. "


    He was in tears and convulsed.


    The children playing in the water in the distance seemed to find someone falling into the water and joined the search team.


    Nearby villagers were startled and jumped into the river to look for people.


    Maybe a quarter of an hour, maybe half an hour


    Gu Zhili was found by villagers who were good at water and dragged back to the bank.


    Gu Cheng, drenched all over, scrambled up and gasped for breath. He was almost washed away by the river.


    Two months of drought did not stop the Weihe River, and the river was as fast as ever.


    "Help Gu is out of breath.


    "Three masters, the old man is no longer angry." The boy was in tears.


    Gu also wanted to cry.


    He staggered to Gu Zhili, stretched out his hands and squeezed the water in his chest.A long time, a long time


    "It''s hopeless!"


    "Give up!"


    "Hurry home and prepare for the future."


    The villagers are full of gossip.


    Gu Cheng wailed.


    What should he do?


    How can he give the brothers and the empress?


    He beat Gu Zhili on the chest. How cruel you are!


    You want to die, still don''t forget to pull the whole family to give you backing, you have a vicious heart.


    You''re happy to die. What about the whole family?


    How do you make people outside look at home when they fall into the water and die?


    "Three masters, there are many people here. Go back first!"


    "Yes! Let people see it. In case it is spread out, I''m afraid it is... "


    Gu Cheng wiped away her tears and gritted her teeth. "I will carry people to the carriage and send a person to inform the family and prepare for the future."


    He will go into the palace in person to plead guilty.


    The body was loaded into the carriage.


    Gu Cheng discovered that Gu Quan was still kneeling by the river and kowtowed.


    He rushed up and kicked him over.


    "If you want to die, don''t pull the big guy. I treat you well. Why do you want to hurt us? Say it


    "This is the wish of the old man. The little one has served the old man since he was young. He has served him all his life. He can''t go against his wish. Don''t worry. I''ll follow him down when I''m done. "


    Bang!


    Gu Cheng hits Gu Quan in the face with a fist.


    "Do you think it''s so simple? You''ll wait to be killed


    Gu Quan''s lips moved, "thank you for reminding me."


    Gu Cheng picked up his collar, dragged him into the carriage and threw it to the boy.


    "Tie him up, you can''t let him die!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1094

    Gu Gong rushed home.


    He quickly glanced at Gu Zhili''s body, then punched Gu in the face with his fist.


    "Ah


    Hu shouts and pours forward to defend Gu Cheng.


    "What are you doing beating people for? It''s not his fault alone


    Gu Gong was about to explode. He pointed to Gu Cheng and scolded, "are you stupid? At this time, even if you take him out, you even take him to the Weishui river. Are you in the water? "


    Gu Cheng''s face was gray. "I just thought he was pathetic, so I took him out. He had been tossing about in the carriage, saying that he would go to the Weishui River to have a look, and he kept kowtowing all the time. I was soft hearted and agreed. I didn''t expect him to jump into the river. How can a man who cherishes his life so short-sighted? "


    Gu Cheng holds her head in her hands. Her face is so sad that she seems to be drained of her strength.


    "You are stupid! He proposed to go to the Weishui River, how could you not think he was cheating. Don''t you know he hates us, the queen? He hated all of us, and it was meaningless for him to live. Before he died, he also had to pull all the people to give him a back cushion, so that we could bear the name of being unfilial to force our old father to death. He will be implicated with the reputation of the queen. You can''t see through such a simple scheme. "


    Hu''s heart is set on defending Gu Cheng. "Fifth, all that you''ve said is just an afterthought. Who could have thought that the old man had the heart to die, and who could have thought that caring for all would help him to find his death. What''s the use of cursing him now? Now we have to find a way to cover it up. "


    Bang Dang!


    Gu Gong kicked over the chair.


    Gu Hun was too scared to say a word.


    Gu Gong pointed to Gu Cheng and said, "you didn''t go anywhere today. You just spent the whole day reading in the study. The old man was still seriously ill in bed, and died at night. Early in the morning, white lanterns will be hung at the gate to announce the funeral.


    "This, this, this, can you hide it?" Hu asked.


    Gu Gong said in a sharp voice, "it''s not to hide from everyone, but from the people outside. The old man jumped into the river and committed suicide. It could not be concealed from the eldest uncle''s family, the Marquis''s house and the palace. But we have to hide from our relatives and friends outside. We can''t spread any rumors about killing the old man. I went to Hou''s house in person and went to my uncle''s house to explain the truth. The spirit hall is ready first. Put more ice in this room, the more, the better. "


    "I''ll go to the palace myself to plead guilty," Gu said hoarsely


    Gu Gong snorted coldly, "you should go to the palace in person to plead guilty. I will accompany you into the palace early tomorrow morning."


    It''s an accident for Gu.


    Hu was shocked.


    For so many years, Gu gongleng has never been to the palace.


    There seems to be a tacit understanding between him and the empress. They don''t care about each other.


    Know there is such a person in, but completely ignore each other.


    Thank you. Thank you! It''s a good brother. "


    Gu Gong looked at MMP and said, "if you were a soldier under my hand, I would have killed you. You don''t know why you can''t be counted in this year. Maybe everyone will give you a face because you are the elder brother of empress. "


    Gu Cheng said with a wry smile, "I''m not your soldier after all."


    Gong Leng turned away.


    ¡­¡­


    Qian Fu came to Chang''an palace to see him.


    After being informed, he was invited into the study.


    "The old slave just got a news, and he didn''t dare to hide it. He came to report it to his mother."


    "What''s the news?"


    Gu Jiu puts down his book and asks.


    Qian Fu looks around.


    Gu Jiu waves his hand, and all the servants in the study have retired.


    Qian Fu took a deep breath and bowed over and said, "I''m the empress. Today, Mr. Gu Cheng and Mr. Gu left the house and went to the Bank of the Weishui river. Old man Gu jumped into the river and committed suicide. It is confirmed that he is dead! "


    Silence!


    The air is about to condense.


    There is an ice basin in the study, which is obviously cool, but Qian Fu feels as if he is in the middle of a stove.


    He was sweating all over his body. He was so stiff that he could hardly breathe.


    Bang!


    A slight noise broke the peace in the room.


    "Madame?"


    Gu nine one hand covers face, "this palace some dizziness."


    "The old slave ordered people to ask for a doctor."


    "No!"


    Gu Zhili died, or jumped into the river to commit suicide.


    It was a bit of an accident, a little bit of a shock.


    I didn''t expect that Gu Zhili had the courage to commit suicide, and still in this determined way.


    However, her heart, at the moment of knowing the news, was unexpectedly calm, without any waves in her heart.


    She even had time to think about what kind of response she should make to meet the expectations of the world.


    After all, it was her father who died.


    She was a little upset.There was no sadness or pleasure.


    This day seems to have been predicted many years ago.


    She picked up her tea cup and took a sip.


    Then he asked, "what is the situation of Gu family now?"


    "It seems that the Gu family is trying to hide the truth and find another reason to explain his death."


    Gu Jiu nodded, "still have a little brain, not completely dizzy."


    Qian Fu added: "it seems to be Gu GONGDING''s idea. Gu Cheng and Mr. Gu have completely lost their space."


    "The people who have led soldiers, fought wars, and are used to life and death are really different. That''s it. Don''t make any noise and wait for your family to report the funeral. "


    "Yes, old slave!"


    ¡­¡­


    The next morning, a white lantern was hung on the front door of Gu''s family.


    The housekeepers of Gu''s house went out to report the funeral.


    Gu Cheng is dressed up and ready to go to the palace with Gu Gong.


    Hu''s worried, for his collar, "see the empress, you must be sincere, can not shirk responsibility. The queen doesn''t like people who make excuses when something goes wrong. You have to watch Gu Gong. Don''t let him talk. He is so angry that if he doesn''t speak properly, he will offend the empress. And you, don''t be too nervous. The chief culprit is to take care of everything. I have ordered people to keep an eye on him and will never let him have a chance to commit suicide. "


    "Well," Gu said, "I look like this, OK?"


    "His face is pale and his eyes are full of red blood. That''s good. "


    "What do you think of the old man? Does he really hate us? "


    Hu''s hand stopped and said as if nothing had happened: "he naturally hates it. He was so proud of a man, or the abbot, but the empress took his chance. He can''t go out, he can''t show off in front of others, and he won''t be flattered and admired by others. For a man like him, a day without flattery and flattery is worse than death. "


    "You are right! He should hate us. Therefore, he carefully planned the events of yesterday, jumped into the river in full view of the public, and tried to force us to the end


    Hu comforted him, "don''t think so! It may not be as serious as you think. As long as the news is not spread out, there is room for recovery. "


    Ms. Gu is not as optimistic as Hu.


    Gu Zhili planned all this, and he must have thought that they would block the news and there would be countermeasures.


    Gu Zhili must have arranged for people to spread rumors in the market as soon as the opportunity comes.


    It is necessary that all the caring families are under control. Gu Zhili will certainly take this into consideration.


    In this way, the people he arranged to spread rumors would not be the caring family members.


    Who could it be?


    Gu Cheng immediately ordered: "the servants in the mansion are not allowed to leave the mansion except those you can trust."


    Hu Leng for a moment, "this morning, the steward went out to report the funeral."


    "Who are they?"


    Hu said several names in one breath.


    Gu said with a sigh of relief, "they should be OK. It''s hard to guarantee that other people won''t have problems. The old man carefully planned all this, and it is impossible not to arrange for people to spread rumors. "


    Hu''s "ah," said, "the old man, is this going to kill his family


    Gu Cheng snorted coldly, "everyone else is dead. How can you care about the life and death of your family. He would like everyone to go down and bury him. "


    Hu rubs his eyebrows.


    The old man was as selfish as ever.


    Always ask others to obey him, and he has never considered for anyone.


    Treat his wife and children, said turn over the face, there is no emotion to speak of.


    Most people in the world are selfish, but those who can be as selfish as Gu Zhili are still rare.


    Gu Cheng and Gu Gong entered the palace together, and the Hu family reorganized the servants of the mansion.


    ¡­¡­


    Outside the Chang''an palace, the two brothers are waiting for the announcement.


    After waiting for about a cup of tea, Fang was invited into Chang''an palace.


    Xu Yousi said: "the empress is waiting for two adults in the study. Please come here."


    "Thank you very much


    "Your honor


    Gu Cheng wiped her face and suppressed her confusion.


    When he entered the study, he saw the empress. Without any hesitation, he knelt down on the ground directly. "I beg the empress to punish me for my sins."


    Instead of kneeling down, Gu Gong made a courtier ceremony.


    Gu Jiu makes a look, Xu Yousi comes to a round stool, "please sit down and talk."


    Gu Gong is not polite. He sits down.


    Gu Cheng is still kneeling on the ground. Gu Jiu doesn''t pay attention to him.


    Instead, she asked Gu Gong, "what happened yesterday? Did you decide to hide the truth?"


    "Yes


    Gu Jiu gently tapped on the table, "what do you think of the death of the old man?"Gu Gong once said, "the death of the old man is a relief. It doesn''t matter how he died. If you can, you can hide it. If you can''t, it doesn''t matter. If you can''t, I''ll beat anyone who dares to talk and tell rumors about our family. "


    Gu Jiu picks eyebrow, "do you think beating the door can solve the problem?"


    "If we can''t solve the problem completely, we can solve 70% at least. Many people in the world are bullying the soft and afraid of the hard. It''s better to have less than one more thing. Knowing that Gu Gong is not easy to provoke, many people naturally dare not arrange our family gossip openly. "


    "Your idea is reasonable and feasible. Do you think you can hide it? "


    Gu Gong shook his head, "I can''t hide it! The old man must have hated all of us because he died so simply. With his temper, it must have been arranged for a long time. "


    Gu Jiu smiles. She suddenly finds that Gu Gong, once a troublemaker, has grown into a man of responsibility, ability, means and strategy.


    She said to him, "you go back first."


    Gu Gong glanced at Gu Cheng, who was kneeling on the ground. Without saying a word, he got up and left Chang''an palace.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1095

    "This palace is too disappointed with you!"


    Gu Jiu''s tone is very heavy.


    The invisible pressure is moving towards Mr. Gu''s shop, which makes him scared.


    "Wei Chen is guilty! Please punish me


    Gu Jiuqu finger, gently tap the table, and then.


    The soft percussion sound falls in Gu Cheng''s ear, Dong Dong Dong It''s like a hammer on his heart.


    The fragile heart can''t bear the heavy pressure and is about to stop beating.


    Finally, Gu Jiu opened his mouth and broke the suffocating atmosphere.


    "I have ordered him not to go out. But you are good at taking him out of the house, or even taking him to the Bank of the Weishui river. There is only an old servant to guard it. If you don''t know your temperament, we will doubt whether you and the old man colluded in such a play. "


    Gu Cheng''s face was stunned. "Wei Chen is wronged. He can never collude with his father. Please be a good example. "


    Gu Jiu was playing with his abacus. "If Gu Gong takes the old man out of the house, we have every reason to suspect that he is evil. You don''t have the guts or the heart. "


    Gu took a breath and her clothes were soaked with sweat.


    "But this palace has to suspect that you take the words of this palace as a whisper." Gu Jiu''s tone was stern and he asked in a harsh voice.


    Gu Cheng was dejected. "To tell you the truth, Wei Chen just saw him paralyzed in bed and kept shouting to go out. It''s really pathetic. As a son of man, Wei Chen couldn''t bear to take him out of the mansion. On the way, he clamoured to go to Xinmin county again, which was rejected by me. Then he said he would go to Weishui river.


    I thought it was so hot that there should be few people by the river, so I took the courage to take him to the river. I didn''t expect that he would still adopt such a resolute method. It''s all Wei Chen''s fault. Please punish me! "


    Gu Jiu said, "well," and asked, "did he say anything?"


    Gu Cheng Leng for a moment, quickly replied, "he said he wanted to go outside to have a look, nothing else."


    "Do you remember what he didn''t say?" Gu Jiu asked again.


    "It''s exciting for him to go out," Gu said. During this period, Wei Chen refused to go to Xinmin county. He was very desperate. His eyes were full of hatred and hatred for everyone. Last night, Wei Chen had been thinking about how he would commit suicide if he went to Xinmin county. Can it be jumping? He jumped down and ran into someone else''s carriage and was likely to die on the spot.


    So many people in Xinmin County don''t need to arrange people to spread rumors. The news will spread all over the capital in an instant. Because of Wei Chen''s opposition, he may have temporarily changed his mind and decided to go to the Weishui river. Although the effect is not as good as that of Xinmin County, it can still be... "


    "It''s just as disgusting


    Gu Jiu interrupts Gu Cheng lightly.


    Gu Zhili''s death was shocked.


    But in Gu Jiu''s eyes, his death is actually for disgusting people.


    Disgusting, caring, disgusting.


    Killing my own father. What a big hat.


    Regardless of whether it is ancient society or modern society, it is a crime that has been reviled by thousands of people.


    The dead are big!


    Even if the "forced to death" old man is an old bastard who does not respect the old, according to the principle that the dead are the most important, their children and younger generation will still be reviled.


    What Gu Zhili wants is to spit.


    Let''s take care of the family, let her this empress, be reviled by generations of people.


    Ha ha!


    Gu Jiu sneered.


    Gu Cheng is terrified!


    Gu Jiu said to him, "the man is dead, and the next thing is to do a good funeral. In midsummer, the weather is hot and it is not suitable to park for too long. I think it will stop for seven days. Ask a group of eminent monks and Taoists to do things. It doesn''t matter if the scene is lively. "


    Ms. Gu couldn''t get back to her senses and didn''t respond immediately.


    Gu Jiu stares at him, "do you have any questions about the arrangement of this palace?"


    "No, no, no, No." Gu shook her head and waved her hands.


    Gu Jiu snorted, "look at your reaction speed, no wonder you will be held by the old man. It is estimated that only when you are there, he will go out in a loud voice. "


    Gu''s face is full of remorse.


    "Step back!" Gu Jiu waved.


    Gu Cheng was shocked. "My mother doesn''t punish me?"


    Gu Jiu said with a smile, "you have taken care of the old man by yourself these years. There is no merit but also hard work. You are responsible for the old man''s death, but the root lies in the old man. He was determined to die. Whether he jumped out of the car or the river, he could always find a chance to jump. This palace knows that he hates this palace in his heart. He just wants to disgust this palace with death. "


    "My mother is very serious


    "Are you serious? Do you think the old man doesn''t hate this palace? Isn''t it disgusting that he tried to kill himself by jumping into the river in such an extreme way


    "Wei Chen, Wei Chen..."


    Gu Cheng Cheng is just polite. She never knew that the queen would throw the problem back. For a while, I was in a dilemma. My performance was really poor.Gu Jiu laughed, "go back and do the funeral well. This palace will let the king of Qi go to the funeral. "


    "I will obey your orders!"


    Relieved, she kowtowed and got up to leave.


    ¡­¡­


    Hu was worried and drove to the palace gate to wait.


    First of all, seeing Gu Gong go out of the palace alone, he stops and asks. It''s over!


    She was worried and flustered to learn that she was alone in the palace.


    "What? What should I do? Will the mother punish the master severely? What if his mother asked him to pay for the old man''s life? "


    Sister in law will not be punished


    "How do you know your mother won''t?"


    "Sister in law has been in Gu''s house for so many years. You can see the grudges between the old man and the mother. How crazy the lady must be, she will let the third elder brother pay for the old man''s life. "


    "You don''t want to die! He even talks nonsense at the gate of the palace, saying that his mother has lost her heart. " Hu''s face turned white with fright. He looked around for fear that someone would stare at them.


    Gu Gong looked indifferent. "If sister-in-law wants to wait for the third brother, I will go back to the house first. It''s time for the mourning guests to arrive. It''s a shame to have no one at home. "


    Hu nodded vaguely. She was worried about Gu Cheng. She didn''t care about anything else.


    I don''t know how long I have to wait. I only know that the sun is getting higher and higher, and the ice basin in the carriage is about to melt into water. The temperature inside the car is getting hotter and hotter.


    Hu wiped the sweat on his forehead and was anxious to see Gu Cheng come out of the palace safely.


    She rushed out of the carriage and went up.


    "Are you all right?"


    "I''m fine! Why are you here? " Gu Cheng pulls her into the carriage.


    "I''m worried about you. I''ll sit at home and wait for you at the palace gate."


    The couple got into the carriage.


    Gu Cheng washed her face with the melted ice water in the ice basin, and finally washed away the sweat from her head.


    "How are things? Did your mother punish you? " Hu asked cautiously.


    Gu Cheng shook her head and said happily, "my mother didn''t punish me for my years of hard work. I''m only told to do my father''s funeral. After seven days of mourning, I have to ask monks and Taoists to do a ritual and try to be more lively. "


    Hu patted his chest and looked relieved, "thank God! Empress Xie is magnanimous and has not investigated your responsibility. I''ll let the boy take your name post now, and you can ask the monk and Taoist priest who specializes in doing things. Seventy seven forty nine monks and Taoists, have you seen enough? "


    Gu Cheng thought for a moment, "the old man is the abbot after all. Monks and Taoists invite 49 people respectively. The fragrant wax paper money at home should be prepared more, so as not to be insufficient. Ask the servants to fold some paper flowers and burn them to the old man. "


    "Well, make some beauties and cook them for the old man. The old man loved beauty most Hu added.


    Gu Cheng nodded repeatedly. "You reminded me that besides beauties, there are also more paper-made gold Yuanbao."


    Hu sighed, "the old man loves beautiful people, money and power. Do you want to burn some sets of paper uniforms for him? "


    "Burn it! In a word, funeral should be more lively. If you can''t give it to the old man before you die, you have to give it to him after you die. In case he comes back and makes trouble. "


    As soon as he said this, Hu shuddered and his goose bumps were all up.


    "Don''t frighten people She glanced at Cheng.


    Gu Cheng Cheng, however, was serious and reminded, "you should remember that the old man died with hatred. He can''t help but be angry. "


    "Zibuyu is strange, but you are still a scholar." Hu spat.


    Gu Cheng laughs bitterly, he is also afraid!


    I''m afraid he will never forget the hatred of the old man for the rest of his life.


    ¡­¡­


    People in the capital were shocked by the death of the abbot.


    For many years, I didn''t see the father-in-law show up. I heard the news again, and the man died.


    No matter whether or not he has relatives or friends with his family, he must send a memorial ceremony when he dies.


    It''s not appropriate to send a housekeeper to the door. You have to come in person.


    High officials and dignitaries, Royal relatives, and Beijing officials who followed suit came to visit one after another.


    For a time, Gu''s family was very busy.


    The funeral changed, just like a meeting for people to eat and drink.


    The guests cling to each other.


    The guests are in touch with Gu''s family.


    The caretakers have a close relationship with the guests


    It''s all about relationships.


    Forty nine monks and forty-nine Taoists gathered in one courtyard, each occupying half of the territory. They did not interfere with each other and did their own ritual.


    The Scriptures are read here, and the gods are dancing over there.


    As soon as the guests entered the courtyard, they were shocked by the scene.


    A woman whispered, "it takes a lot of money to do things."


    "If you invite so many monks and Taoists, you will definitely spend thousands of Liang.""I''m afraid the funeral will cost twenty or thirty thousand taels."


    "Fortunately, it only lasts for seven days. If it is suspended for 14 days, the cost will be doubled."


    "If I remember correctly, Gu''s family has not been separated. With so much money spent on the funeral, I''m not afraid that the two brothers who haven''t returned to Beijing have problems? "


    "You mean chengpingbo and general Gu?"


    "Exactly


    "It''s just because we don''t have to split up that we have to spend a lot of money. Anyway, it''s everybody''s money. I don''t care. What''s more, with the empress as a supporter, can this amount of money be regarded as a matter? There''s a little leakage in the empress''s fingers. It''s more than that. "


    "I must have saved a lot of money these years because my family relies on the empress. Twenty or thirty thousand taels are too much for us to bear. For the family, that''s what it is. "


    "That''s right."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1096

    Seven days of silence followed by the funeral.


    Gu family members, from top to bottom, there is a count, all tired paralysis.


    After sleeping for two days, the spirit and spirit were brought back.


    There are rumors on the market that Gu Zhili was forced to die by his children.


    It is said that guozhangye did not die of illness, but died of jumping in the Weihe River. The time, the address.


    As long as you send someone to inquire about the place where you fell into the water, the truth will come out.


    The rumors grew stronger and stronger.


    There is no shortage of people who have a heart and who want to fish in troubled waters.


    These people secretly sent their subordinates to the Weishui River to inquire about the news.


    But unexpectedly, the villagers have long been given a password.


    "Jump into the river? No


    "You said that day, there were people falling into the water. The children in the village were playing in the river and were swept away by the water. Then he came back. "


    "No, No. On a hot day, how could the official come here to jump into the river. It''s not a fool


    "You''ve never heard of anything. No matter who you ask, you''ve never heard of it. "


    "No one has died in this river in the last half month."


    "You must be mistaken."


    "The abbot? No, I haven''t


    "Who? Mr. Gu? I don''t know. I don''t know. "


    "You''re asking the wrong person. There''s nothing you want to know."


    A number of people with mission have a face of MMP.


    The source is reliable. It is clear that the abbot jumped into the river nearby and killed himself, or the villagers picked up the people. This will be one by one taciturn, a few meanings.


    Moreover, some people saw the carriage of Gu''s family coming out of the gate to the Weishui river.


    "It must have been given a password!"


    "Maybe it''s the order of sealing directly from the palace."


    "What to do?"


    "If you can''t pry an adult''s mouth, you can''t pry a child''s mouth."


    "Yes, yes, yes. Ask some children."


    "Children, do you eat sugar? You tell me, ten days ago, did someone jump into a river and commit suicide. Just tell me what you know, and the sugar is yours


    The child licked his fingers and looked at the candy eagerly. He wanted to eat it.


    Adults rushed out and picked up the child, "where''s the liar? Go away!"


    "Liar, liar!"


    The children yelled at the swindlers and ran away in droves.


    MMP, now children are so difficult to cheat, which has the simple appearance of that year.


    People are not old-fashioned!


    A group of loyal servants worked hard for a circle and thought of various ways, but they didn''t take out a true word from the villagers.


    It''s frustrating.


    "It''s a pity that no one went out of town with his family''s carriage that day. If you can see with your own eyes the scene of the Duke of the state jumping into the river and falling into the water, you will die. "


    "Whether you see it or not, there is no doubt that the abbot was forced to death by his children."


    "Hush! It''s OK for us to say that in private, but we can''t talk about it outside. Don''t worry about your family. It''s not easy for the empress. Not to mention your Majesty''s butcher''s temper, the Queen''s mother cuts her flesh with a blunt knife, but life is worse than death. "


    "That''s right."


    Several loyal servants had their own ideas and went back to report their orders.


    ¡­¡­


    If no evidence is found, all kinds of rumors are floating on the market.


    The family can''t sit still.


    "What to do?"


    "What else can I do. Anyone who dares to talk nonsense will go straight to the door. " Gu Gong''s method was rough, but it was also an effective one.


    Gu looked at him. "I thought you were joking."


    According to Gu Gongzheng''s eight classics, "soldiers are not joking."


    Gu Hun weakly expressed his ideas, "do you want to wait for the elder brother and the second brother to return to Beijing, and then make plans."


    "Who knows when they''ll be back." Gu Gong was dissatisfied.


    "If I had received the letter, I would have been on my way by now." She wiped her face.


    "Not so fast. One in the northwest and one overseas. Especially the boss, it takes two or three months to go back and forth. "


    Gu Cheng reminds the two brothers, "when the elder brother and the second brother come back, they should talk about the separation of the family."


    There was a sudden silence in the room.


    Gu Hun''s throat was rolling and nervous.


    Gu Gong raised his eyebrows. "I only want my share, not more."


    Gu Hun said cautiously: "according to the clan rules, the eldest son can get 60% of the family property."


    Gu Gong was very happy. "If the eldest brother gets 60%, I will take 10%


    "But..." Gu Hun hesitated, "it''s not fair to the third brother and the third sister-in-law. These years, it is the third elder brother and the third sister-in-law who are in charge of this family and take care of the old man. It''s too little to get 10% after a hard work. "


    Gu gongheng said to him, "what do you want to say? Is it possible that you want to be dignified and dignified and share 10% with the second brother, so that when you come to the third brother, you can get 20% of the family property. You and your second brother are sons of Commons. According to the clan rules, you can give you one and a half percent, which is already a lot. "Gu Hun looks bitter. He doesn''t mean it! He was not willing to give up his share.


    He is kind to remind a word, di eldest son cent 60% too much. Over the years, the eldest brother Gu Xuan has not taken care of the family or the old man for a day. Because he has earned the title of his first son, he has to divide his family property into 60%. Is that too much.


    He said in a low voice, "I don''t care how many points I get. I just feel unfair for the third brother and the third sister-in-law."


    Gu Gong sneered, "the third brother and the third sister-in-law can''t come to fight against injustice. Let me remind you, don''t worry. I am a legitimate son, only 10% of the total, I have no problem. As a commoner son, where do you come from


    Gu Hun''s face turned red, which was too bad to hear.


    "Fifth, we are brothers. Please be polite when you talk."


    "If you are dishonest, I will not be polite." Gu Gong''s attitude was so tough that he tore his face and turned back.


    Gu Hun opened his mouth and asked, "where am I not honest? Don''t be bloody."


    Gu Gong seemed to smile, but he said, "this can be said! When the old man had an accident, he didn''t see you say a word. He thought you were not good at words. Where to know, you are not good at words, but do not want to take things from yourself. When something goes wrong, you clean yourself up. When it''s good, it''s better than anyone else


    Gu Hun trembled with anger. He turned his head and looked at Gu Cheng. "Third brother, don''t you say something?"


    Gu Cheng was too lazy to participate in the quarrel. "How to divide this family will be discussed after the eldest and the second come back. Always listen to their opinions. "


    Gu Hun was so angry that he couldn''t resist Gu Gong and couldn''t offend Gu Cheng. He took out his anger at the two brothers who were not present, "elder brother has never cared about this family. Second brother, let alone, has not come back for so many years. I''m afraid that in his mind, he has long forgotten where to open the door of this house. "


    Gu Cheng sighed, "the fourth brother said less. They didn''t come back for a reason. After dividing the family, it will be difficult for our brothers to sit together and talk. "


    He was very sad.


    He is the most reluctant to part with his family.


    He looked forward to the family being neat, lively and fraternal.


    But all this is delusion.


    Gu Gong was too lazy to talk nonsense and said, "I''ll go out and have a look."


    He ordered people and horses and rode out of the house.


    Hit the spread of rumors of the family, without saying a word, directly hit the door.


    He has a fierce manner and a bully.


    "No, it''s not good. The disabled family members are coming. It''s not just hitting the door, it''s hitting people. Fight when you see people, men and women, old and young. It''s disgusting. "


    "What a bully! It''s too arrogant to care for the family. "


    "Master, the disabled family is coming in."


    "Who said Laozi was disabled? Who? "


    There was a roar, and it was frightening.


    "General Gu, Mr. Gu, stop your anger."


    "I will not die! I''ll smash it. Even if you call me disabled, you dare to arrange my old man''s gossip and slander our Gu family. Do you really think there is no one to care for? Smash, smash. If anyone dares to do it, you can call it back directly. You don''t have to face me. "


    "Gu Gong, don''t deceive people too much."


    "What can you do with me if I bully you? Don''t your mouth speak well? Keep talking, say! Laozi is disabled, but you can''t talk about it. When I was disabled, I hit him and hit him. Jing Zhaoyin didn''t dare to touch me. Smash, smash this yard to pieces, let them know something good or bad. "


    After smashing his boss, Gu Gong takes people to smash the western family.


    ¡­¡­


    The servant hurriedly ran to Gu Cheng and said, "Third Master, it''s not good! Five masters with people to hit the door! We''ve already smashed two, and we''re on our way to the third. "


    "Oh


    Gu Cheng Cheng''s attitude is casual. "Don''t worry about him. Let him smash it."


    The servant was surprised, "don''t you worry about offending people? Don''t worry about impeachment


    "Those people dare to spread rumors about their family. They are not afraid. What am I afraid of. As for the censor, I have resigned from office to be filial. How can the censor help me? You don''t have to worry about it. The five masters have a sense of propriety. "


    The servant tut said to talk. The fifth master was so ferocious that he ran to other people''s houses and smashed them. This is also called proper.


    The servant can''t look directly at the word "propriety".


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Gong was so arrogant that he smashed the officials, the nobility and the imperial clan.


    There were several fights, all the way blood, fearless.


    Jing Zhaoyin scolded Gu Gong as not a thing.


    "His grandmother''s legs, relying on her being a national uncle and her disability, dare to do whatever she wants. It''s the opposite. "


    Scold return to scold, Jing Zhaoyin has no guts to manage, can''t manage.


    Xiuyi guards closed the door directly, as if nothing heard, nothing to see.


    They can''t take care of it. They dare not interfere.


    Let Kim woo Wai get ahead.Kim woo Wai:


    Our eldest brother, Qian Xiang, is still in the south of the Yangtze River. If there is no elder brother, we dare not take care of it.


    As a result, today''s capital appeared a wonder.


    Gu Gong was so arrogant that no official intervened.


    Along the way, even a government official couldn''t see it.


    It''s amazing!


    In the past, the government wanted to send people to inspect every street and lane, but now they are all gone.


    Before Ming Dynasty, there were several embroidered clothes guards on the street, and the Kung Fu people disappeared.


    Oh!


    "I didn''t expect that the government would admit it one day."


    "Even the government doesn''t dare to interfere with the disabled family. It''s very powerful."


    "Shame!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1097

    The government did not dare to control Gu Gong, but the imperial censor was not afraid.


    Liu Zhao showed Gu Jiu the impeachment Memorial.


    "Look, as soon as the funeral is over, there are a lot of impeachments. It is said that he took people with him yesterday and smashed seven houses in succession. Jingzhaoyin, xiuyiwei and jinwuwei all hide from him. In my memory, I don''t remember what he did. Why are these yamen so afraid of him


    Gu Jiu looked at the impeachment Memorial and said, "it''s reasonable and well founded. The wind must not rise. "


    Liu Zhao was stunned at first and then burst into laughter.


    "What do you think of it?"


    Gu Jiu threw the impeachment Memorial on the table and said, "he has four grades of generals. He will be fined half a year''s salary. If not, demote him. "


    "It would not have happened to demote the marquis. Then he would be fined half a year''s salary, so that he could think about his mistakes behind closed doors and be filial."


    Liu Zhao decided happily.


    Gu Jiu said casually, "the government is afraid of Gu Gong. I know a little about it."


    Liu Zhao was curious, "why?"


    "When Gu Gonggang retired from the army and returned to Beijing, he was very gloomy. Because of his official business, he went out several times and scared a group of people every time. Although he didn''t do anything, he was already famous. What''s more, in the military academy, he has become the most severe instructor. His fierce appearance is really frightening. It is understandable that the government dare not take care of him. "


    Liu Zhao frowned, "my government is a group of cowards."


    Gu Jiu said with a smile: "don''t blame them. They did not dare to take care of Gu Gong, and they were also afraid of his uncle''s status. If we really want to investigate, I also have responsibility. "


    "You have no responsibility. Don''t take everything on you. "


    "I want to calm you down." Gu Jiu wakes him up.


    "I''m not angry! Gu Gong is missing an arm. What a pity! Otherwise, it must be a strong general. "


    ¡­¡­


    When the first yellow leaves of autumn fall, Gu GUI returns to the capital.


    After several years away from Beijing and many years of fighting abroad, he once again set foot on the land of the capital. Gu''s heart was calm and calm.


    He led his men into the city from the south gate.


    Passing Xinmin County, it''s like a paradise on earth.


    Even the street vendors, there are people wearing expensive fine cotton clothes.


    "The capital is really rich."


    "It''s better to be in the capital, not to drill into trees."


    A group of northern men went to the south to drill trees and fight in the jungle, which also killed them.


    Fortunately, after several years of military training in the south, he basically adapted to the climate and diet there, and overcame the acclimatization, so he began to fight in the woods.


    If we start fighting when we first arrive in the south, we will lose half of our lives if we are acclimatized.


    After entering the city gate, he went straight to Chengping Bo Fu, not Gu Fu.


    Pei man has long received the news, with the children at the gate to meet.


    When couples meet, excitement is inevitable.


    "Dad is back at last."


    Or the little girl to resolve the atmosphere, the family into the door, each complaint.


    By the time the couple had a chance to talk alone, half a day had passed.


    Gu Yu relaxed and lay on the soft collapse.


    "Outside, the most important thing is home."


    "I don''t think about home. I haven''t seen you write more letters home." Pei Mu make complaints about him.


    Gu Gu said with a smile, "everything is not convenient when you are overseas. However, since last year, a lot of people have flocked to overseas enterprises to set up businesses, which has become more lively. There are many more businessmen in the places where we are stationed, and there are people from all over the world. "


    "Are you going back this time?" Pei man asked what he was most concerned about.


    Gu is silent.


    Pei man''s heart sank slowly.


    She was very sad and held back her tears.


    Gu Gu took her hand and said, "I''ll tell you the truth. I still want to go back to the battlefield. But I''ll be with you for at least three years


    "Don''t you come back if there''s nothing wrong with the old man?"


    Gu can''t answer this question.


    Pei man asked again, "this battle will always be over."


    Gu Gu raised her hand and lifted up the broken hair in her ear and ran it to the back of her ear.


    "According to your Majesty''s and Empress''s plans for overseas development, I''m afraid this battle will not be finished in ten or eight years. Even if the war is over, we still have to garrison overseas for a long time to ensure the smooth assimilation of the local aborigines. "


    "Do you want to garrison overseas?" Pei man grasped the key, "can''t the capital really keep you? The children can''t go abroad with them. "


    "I know! Children don''t have to go overseas. "


    "I don''t want to go overseas. As I get older, I''m afraid I can''t adapt to the overseas climate and diet. I''m afraid I''ll die outside because of acclimatization. I just want to stay in the capital and watch the children have their children, and the whole family is making a lot of noise. "


    At the end of the day, Pei man couldn''t cry.Gu Gu hugged her tightly, "don''t cry, don''t cry! Maybe three years later, I''ll change my mind. "


    "Then you must change your mind and stay. Because of your injuries and your age, you should return to Beijing for self-cultivation. I''m afraid you will die outside one day if you keep fighting. What shall I do then? I can''t even collect your body. "


    Pei man said more and more sad.


    Gu sighed, "when filial piety comes out, we''ll talk about it again, OK? Maybe the queen has something else to do with me


    Pei man nodded heavily


    She took out her handkerchief and wiped the corners of her eyes. "I have sent someone to Gu''s house to tell them about your return. It''s getting late today. I''ll go to Gufu tomorrow to burn incense for the old man. "


    "No, I''ll be there now. The old man passed away. As the eldest son, I am not in the capital. I can''t do the funeral myself. Now that I''m back in the capital, I can''t delay any more. " Gu Gu said that he would get up and go out.


    Pei man held him. "I''ll go with you and take the baby. The second brother, with his family members, will return to Beijing ten days ahead of you. "


    After a pause, she added, "they''re talking about splitting up recently, and I''m not involved. I think that our family has moved out, which is the default of separation. It''s not appropriate for me to show up whether or not to divide. It''s up to you to decide. "


    Gu Gu said, "well, I have a good idea of this. Let''s go


    The family went to Gu''s house by carriage.


    It''s only two blocks away. It won''t be long.


    Gu Fu opened the door to welcome him.


    The porter sang and drank, "uncle is back!"


    Gu Gu was welcomed by the highest standard.


    He is the legitimate eldest son, has is the count, should give the highest standard reception.


    There is no time to exchange greetings.


    Gu first went to the ancestral hall to worship Gu Zhili.


    "It''s too late today. I''ll go to my ancestral tomb to burn paper for the old man early tomorrow morning. Put up a hut for a while. Power should be filial to the old man. "


    "I''m with big brother." The second Gu Heng echoed.


    "Why don''t we all come together?" Ms. Gu suggested.


    The five brothers exchanged eyes with each other.


    "I don''t mind!" Gu Gong made a statement.


    Gu Hun also said that he had no problem.


    So it was settled. The five brothers built a shed together and stayed at the ancestral tomb for a period of time.


    No one mentioned the separation of the family, and no one would ruin the scenery at this time.


    ¡­¡­


    The five brothers guarded Gu Zhili''s grave and built a thatched hut. They lived in the late autumn before returning to the capital.


    The rumor that some children forced the abbot to die is self defeating.


    Of course, there are also reasons for Gu Gong to lead others to smash.


    Back in the capital, after two days of rest, the five brothers got together to formally discuss the separation of the family.


    Gu Lin took the lead in expressing his attitude, "I am not in Beijing these years, and I can''t reach it. My family is taken care of by the third couple. I think about the separation, and I''ll take 20%. The rest will be divided according to the rules. "


    "Elder brother is the eldest son, only 20% of which is against the rules," Gu said. In the future, the eldest brother should take care of his brothers and sisters, and the responsibility of caring for the elderly, at least 50%


    Gu Hun was surprised at first. When he heard Gu Cheng''s words, he was full of remorse.


    He looked at Gu Heng, who was also a commoner son, hoping to get Gu Heng''s support.


    Gu Heng is simply, "I''m a commoner, and I''m not at home all year round. I don''t mind if you give me 10% or 50%. Another thing I want to tell you is that my father''s filial piety has passed and I have settled down in Northwest China. After dividing the family, I will take my family back to the northwest to guard filial piety. "


    Gu Cheng frowned, "how can I go back to the northwest again? Anyway, I''ll give you a house. "


    "I want the house, but I won''t live in it. I''ve made up my mind to go back to the northwest to observe filial piety. The third brother doesn''t have to persuade me. "


    Gu Heng had a good idea, otherwise he would not have gone home for more than ten years.


    Gu Cheng sighed, "this minute, our brothers go from place to place. I don''t know if there will be any chance to get together in the future."


    "There is always a chance," Gu said. In short, I want 20 percent. "


    "No! You are the legitimate eldest son. You have to take care of the people. You should get at least 50% Ms. Gu insisted.


    Gu Gu thought, "well, I''ll take 30%. Third, after years of hard work, you take care of your family, and you get 30%. The first five gets 20%, the second and the fourth each take 10%. What do you think of my way of distribution? "


    Gu Hun''s buttocks moved and did not make a sound.


    Gu Heng took the lead in saying, "I have no problem."


    Gu Gong also said, "I don''t mind either."


    Gu Cheng sighed, "ah Fifth, how can you deal with your marriage if you separate your family


    Gu Gong rolled his eyes directly at him.


    Gu also said: "fifth, if you really don''t want to get married, then take two concubines. At any rate, leave a back for yourself. "


    "Yes! Always leave a back for yourself. " Ms. Gu looked worried.Gu Gong said: "it''s not difficult to get a wife, but it''s hard to marry a woman who really lives with me. When others see that I am disabled, who is willing to marry


    "The daughter of a small family must be willing to marry," Gu said immediately


    Gu Gong said, "I''m willing to be happy. Most of them come for my identity and money."


    "Naive, naive!" Gu Gu directly scolded, "the girl family likes your identity and your money, isn''t it? I really like you. It''s ridiculous! Identity is originally a part of you, how can it be separated. What''s more, if a girl marries you, what''s the point? Do you have to marry you to have a hard time? You''re too narrow-minded. "


    Gu Gong secretly rolled his eyes.


    He was not afraid of anyone, but a little afraid of him.


    It is estimated that the shadow left by childhood.


    Gu Gu, with a straight face, continued to scold him, "no one can control you before, so that your marriage has been delayed to this day. Now that I''m back, I''ll do something for you about your marriage. Don''t push the three against the four. If the old man is not here and the elder brother is the father, you have to listen to me even if the family is separated. "


    "By what?" Gu Gong was not happy.


    "I''m the boss." Gu Gu rolled up his sleeve and said, "what''s wrong? Is too long no one to clean up you, skin itching? Believe it or not, I''ll take care of you now. "


    Gu Gong''s eyes were wide, but he did not dare to speak.


    Gu Hun snickered.


    One thing falls one thing.


    No matter how fierce and arrogant you are, you have to obey the boss.


    Gu was comforted.


    Finally, someone can control Gu Gong''s monkey. Thank God.


    As long as Gu Gong''s marriage can be solved, he takes private money and helps Gu Gong buy a decent bride price, which can''t be ignored by his wife.


    "Sit down for me!" Gu Gu gave a roar.


    Gu Gong was unwilling to sit down. He was extremely upset.


    Gu Gu glanced at several brothers and said, "it''s settled to separate the family?"


    "That''s it."


    "No problem."


    "Then invite the family elders in and bring up the account books."


    The five brothers of Gu family spent three days to complete the separation.


    The process was smooth, peaceful, no quarrel, no tearing.


    It''s a model of separation.


    Those who hope to see Gu''s brothers become enemies are doomed to fail.


    Some people inevitably complain, "I have never seen such a short period of time smoothly separated brothers."


    "I don''t want to make any noise. I''ll divide the family in a few words. It''s so unreasonable


    "Who says that the brothers of Gu family are not in good relationship, please stand up for me."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1098

    Gu Gu takes a bus to Xiaozhu.


    He was invited to xiulou by the palace people.


    "Niang, uncle is coming!" Notice from palace people.


    Gu Jiu is excited for a moment, "please come upstairs."


    A moment later, the sound of stairs thumping. Soon, a familiar and strange person appeared in front of her.


    "Brother? Brother


    Gu Jiu raised the most brilliant smile to welcome Gu''s arrival.


    Gu Yao grinned like a teenager, "sister!"


    Brother and sister meet, very intimate.


    "Brother, you''ve been working hard all these years. I almost didn''t recognize you when you just went upstairs. I''m thinking, is this still my brother? The sun is so dark, people are also thinner


    "It''s not thin. It''s stronger."


    Having said that, Gu Gu pulls up his sleeve and with a little effort, his arm is bulging muscles.


    Gu nine pursed a lip to smile, "very good!"


    "Because of the household chores, I failed to return to the capital." maybe I was worried that the memorial would arrive at the court hall and be secretly detained by the courtiers. I don''t think any scholar would like to teach abroad. "


    "His worry is very much. As your majesty has already ordered, the memorials sent from overseas will enter the palace directly instead of the political affairs hall. "


    "I don''t know that."


    Gu Jiu smiles, "I know why Yang Ji didn''t mention it in the memorial. He was afraid of being hated. He knows very well that sooner or later he will return to the court. He can''t make good fortune or offend people. "


    Gu Gu suddenly realized, "my sister can see through. Will your majesty really transfer Yang Xianggong back to the capital? "


    Gu Jiu vaguely followed, "maybe."


    "Yang Xianggong has great talent, so he should return to the court. But when he returns to the court, who will be in charge of the overseas camp? "


    "Brother, don''t worry about it. There will be a way to the front of the mountain. I had ordered the kitchen to prepare the meal, and my brother stayed at Xiaozhu for dinner. Don''t worry, brother. It''s vegetarian food. "


    "I listen to my sister! I don''t know if your majesty has time. I should go and greet your majesty. "


    "He''s still in trouble. Don''t disturb him. When he''s done, I''ll take my brother


    Gu GUI stayed at Xiaozhu for lunch.


    Later, led by Gu Jiu, he met the emperor Liu Zhao.


    The emperor Liu Zhao held him to talk about a lot of overseas information, which was quite enjoyable.


    It was not until dark that Gu Gu left Xiaozhu and went back to the capital by carriage.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1099

    Liu Zhao''s body is full of traces of old wounds.


    Big scar, small scar, layer upon layer.


    For a long time, the scar has disappeared a lot.


    Individual scars are still ferocious.


    He had just finished the massage, applied plaster, twisted his neck, and felt better.


    Gu Jiu asked him, "is it better?"


    "The plaster you made is better than the plaster in Tai hospital. It''s very powerful."


    With that, he raised his thumb.


    Gu Jiu snorted.


    Bang!


    A piece of plaster was put on his neck again.


    "Are you going to keep it from me if you don''t wake up in the middle of the night?"


    This is a typical case of starting a teacher to make a crime.


    Liu Zhao had some countermeasures.


    He laughed and pretended to be honest and honest, "I''m afraid you''re worried."


    Gu Jiuchong rolled his eyes and said, "it''s obviously arrogant! Do you really think you''re a 20-year-old? I think you''re out of your head. "


    With that, he put out a finger and poked him in the head.


    Liu Zhao seized her hand and said, "don''t be angry. I assure you that I will not conceal any discomfort. "


    Gu Jiu has a straight face and never gives him a good face.


    "What about you, just rest at Xiaozhu. You don''t have to worry about it


    "It''s up to you. It''s up to you. Or I will direct the next order and let the eldest brother supervise the country. "


    "Don''t bake him on the fire. We live in Xiaozhu, which is so close to the capital city. If you make a clear order to let the Royal brother-in-law take charge of the country, the courtiers should think wildly and produce many rights and wrongs for no reason. "


    "The queen is right. I will listen to her."


    Liu Zhao secretly murmured, "I''m not as important as your brother''s son."


    "What are you muttering about?"


    Liu Zhao denied, "I didn''t say anything."


    Gu Jiu kneaded his neck with the method of concentration


    Liu Zhao said, "much better! Comfortable! The queen cares most about me


    Bang!


    A slap hit Liu Zhao on the back.


    "Less sweet talk, less flattery. Do you think I don''t care about what you''re hiding from me when you coax me? indulge in wishful thinking! I''ll talk about you all the time until you''re bored


    Liu Zhao hands up to surrender, he is afraid of Gu Jiu''s nagging.


    ¡­¡­


    Early in the morning, Liu Yu came to Xiaozhu with a basket of memorials.


    When he saw that his father and Emperor had been tidied up by his mother, he could not stop laughing.


    Liu Zhao had no way to deal with Gu Jiu, but he had a good way to deal with his son.


    His face was flat, pointing to Liu Yu, "you come to me! I see you... "


    Liu Zhao began to preach in front of his son.


    Gu Jiu secretly rolled a white eye, got up and left, leaving the space for father and son.


    Liu Yu''s suffering is unbearable. After two hours of suffering, he runs to Gu Jiu for comfort and help.


    "Mother, you have to take care of your father! He''s more and more nagging now. More than a decade ago, when I was a child, things were revealed. "


    Gu Jiu said: "your father is suffering from the pain of old wounds these days, and he can''t sleep all night. He''s really hot tempered. You have to bear with it. "


    "Hasn''t my father''s pain abated?"


    "It''s a little bit less, but it''s a temporary cure, not a permanent cure. He was injured at that time, and his condition was so poor that he could not be treated properly. Now, as soon as you get older, your body begins to ache. If you want to learn from your father, you must cherish your body. "


    "Son, listen to the mother! Or the son will stay in Xiaozhu and spend time with his father. "


    "No! Your father is very busy. You will keep an eye on the court for your father. If you have any problem, report it in time. "


    "The court has been quiet for some time. Because of the drought, they made a lot of trouble, and now most people have stopped. No matter how much trouble happens, the national tax will not be changed. During this period of time, it is estimated that it will not be able to withstand, and some people will exchange the land for the shares of the Shaofu grain company. "


    Gu Jiu admonished: "you stare more, strive for a safe year."


    "My son obeys the orders!"


    ¡­¡­


    Liu Zhao seldom had time to live a leisure life when he handed over the government affairs to Liu Yu.


    But the leisure time is too long, and I miss the busy day.


    Gu Jiu oppresses him and forbids him to return to the palace.


    She had no doubt about her attitude. "When we go back to the palace after the Spring Festival, you can take the opportunity to take good care of yourself. Only when you have a good health can you deal with government affairs properly. Instead of smashing a cup or kicking a stool, pointing to the courtiers'' faces is a threat of home theft and head killing. Tell me about you. You have been an emperor for so many years. Why didn''t you learn to get along well with the courtiers? When you meet things, you should discuss them carefully. ""It''s not that I don''t want to have a good discussion with the courtiers, but that the courtiers are not willing to have a good talk."


    Liu Zhaoli was upright and strong, and put all the responsibility on the head of the courtiers.


    Gu Jiubai glanced at him, "the courtiers are not willing to speak well, and you are not willing to speak well, which has become a situation of needle to wheat. Always like this, aren''t you tired? "


    "The courtiers are not tired, and I am certainly not tired."


    "The courtiers have changed from batch to batch, and you are alone. You don''t have to be angry with them every day. If you know the style of courtiers, you should deal with them in a different way. "


    Liu Zhao shook his head and was very stubborn. "My style is to go straight ahead and do it with real tools and guns. I''m not comfortable if you ask me to change my way. "


    Come on!


    She is worried.


    It seems that he enjoys arguing with the courtiers.


    Gu Jiu stopped persuading him.


    The palace man reported, "to your majesty, to your mother, there is a monk outside. He said he had an appointment with his wife. "


    Gu Jiu a listen, immediately ordered: "please go to the flower hall, don''t embarrass him."


    "Yes, old slave!"


    The palace people retreated.


    Gu Jiu and Liu Zhao said, "it''s time for us to pay off the debt."


    Liu Zhao hesitated for a moment, "I will not show up. There was no hope that letter was left for you. Make up your mind about it. "


    "Yes


    Gu Jiu cleaned up and came to the flower hall.


    A young monk was standing in the middle of the hall.


    His head was bright and his back was straight.


    When the monk heard the news, he turned around and said, "I''d like to see the empress!"


    Gu Jiu was in a trance, "excuse me, monk? What is your relationship with master hopeless? "


    "I''m called Zhitong. Master hopeless is my master. This is a letter that the master handed to me before she died. Please have a look at it. "


    Monk Zhitong took out a well preserved letter from his arms.


    Xu Yousi takes over the letter and confirms that it is safe and correct, which is handed over to Gu Jiu.


    Gu Jiu stares at Zhitong monk''s cheek, in a trance.


    She regained her consciousness and called for her seat.


    The letter is a letter written by himself, which is hopelessly left. It is short in content. It only says that Zhitong was a baby he picked up when he went to Xiliang in the West. He accepted it as an apprentice, and the Dudie was recorded in Xiangguo Temple.


    Gu Jiu put away the letter, feeling very sorry.


    She said: "at the beginning, master hopeless was ordered to return to Beijing. When he met in the capital, the palace knew that his body was exhausted of oil and the lamp was dry. It''s a miracle to be able to support the return to the capital. Later, Taoist priest Xuanqing also wrote to the palace. He wanted to persuade hopeless not to return to Beijing. After all, the journey was so long that he could not return to the capital alive because of the poor master''s physical condition. However, the hopeless master insisted on returning to Beijing and could not listen to anyone''s dissuasion. Fortunately, he returned to the capital smoothly. "


    Wisdom channel a Buddha''s name, "Amitabha! I should have returned to Beijing with my master. However, the master arranged several other tasks for me. Helpless, can only let the younger brother of Xiangguo Temple accompany his master back to Beijing. When I finished the task assigned by my master, I rushed back to the capital. Master had been dead for a year. The abbot gave his master''s relics to the monk, including the letter in the hands of his mother. In the letter, the master asked me to come to the empress this winter, but didn''t say what to do. Please show me the queen. "


    Gu Jiu sighed, "master hopeless left a letter to this palace before he died. His body has been exhausted of oil and the lamp is dry. He is in retreat to leave quietly. However, he still has a wish that has not been finished. He entrusted it to my palace, hoping that this palace can help him to complete it. "


    "I don''t know what master''s wish has not been fulfilled?" Monk Zhitong asked.


    Gu Jiu looks at Zhitong''s face and sees the familiar shadow on his face.


    She was in a trance again, but this time she quickly came back to her mind, "how did you get to your master?"


    Zhitong put his hands together and said, "Amitabha! The little monk is an abandoned baby picked up by master on his way to Xiliang. I''m very lucky to meet my master and accompany him for many years. "


    "Do you know who your parents are?" Gu Jiu asks cautiously.


    Young Zhitong has the style of a hopeless little monk.


    He shook his head slightly. "The monk is an abandoned baby and a Buddhist child. It doesn''t matter who the parents are. Master is not only my master. In my mind, he is my father. "


    Gu Jiu nodded heavily, "you are right."


    She controlled her emotions. "Are you more surprised than your parents? Have you ever thought about finding them? "


    Zhitong''s face was quiet, "never curious, never thought about it."


    Gu Jiu smiles, "so good! Your father It''s your master''s unfinished wish. He wants to build a tomb in Beimang mountain and look at the imperial mausoleum from afar. "


    Zhitong is a little confused, "I don''t understand."


    Gu Jiu said in a low voice, "your master''s life is so colorful that it will surely leave a heavy ink on the history books. Merits and demerits can be commented by later generations. It doesn''t matter if you don''t understand. Just remember that your master wants to look in some direction of the imperial mausoleum. "Zhitong nodded, "thank you for telling me! I still keep my master''s clothes and supplies. I''ll go back and fix the tomb address for master and set up a tomb for her


    Gu Jiu laughed, "this palace has chosen the tomb address for master Wuwang two years ago, and the underground palace has been built, which is on the Beimang mountain. You have your master''s remains ready for burial at some date. "


    Zhitong put his hands together, "thank you very much! I want to see the master''s tomb first, and ask your mother to be flexible. "


    "We will arrange someone to take you to Beimang mountain."


    "Thank you! I have another question. I don''t know whether to ask or not. "


    Gu Jiu said with a smile: "you ask."


    "I don''t understand why Shifu didn''t set up a tomb when she died. It''s not until two years later."


    Gu Jiu pondered for a moment, "there are two reasons! The first reason is that he wants to wait for you to come back and make a tomb for him. The second reason is that he wants to fulfill the Empress Dowager''s wishes


    "I don''t understand. What does this matter have to do with the Empress Dowager?" Zhitong was brought up by hopelessness and used to ask questions when he had any questions.


    Gu Jiu took the trouble and patiently answered for him.


    "The Empress Dowager has resentment in her heart. Hopeless master wants to use her own death to calm the resentment in the Empress Dowager''s heart, so that she can leave without any regret. By this month, the Empress Dowager''s 27 month filial piety just ended. It''s time to put up a tomb for the hopeless master. "


    "Is the master familiar with the Empress Dowager?"


    "No! They are not familiar. They are only involved because of one person. "


    "Oh


    Zhitong didn''t ask because who was involved.


    Gu Jiu secretly breathed a sigh of relief, but also a little regret.


    She clearly saw the familiar shadow on Zhitong''s face.


    "Did your master ever say who you look like?" she asked


    Zhitong nodded, "master once said that I look like an old friend. Because of this, he decided to take the monk as his apprentice and didn''t give him to the villagers to raise him. "


    "What else did your master say?"


    "The master asked me to go back to Xiliang when I had a chance."


    Gu Jiu laughed, "there will be a chance."


    "Thank you, ma''am. I''m leaving!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1100

    "Do you see it?"


    Gu Jiu looks at the screen behind him.


    Liu Zhao came out from behind the screen.


    "I see it."


    "You say he and Huyang, he and hopelessness I dare not think about it. "


    Gu Jiu was in a state of agitation and was hard to calm down.


    Liu Zhao frowned, "I don''t know what''s going on. If you want to know the truth, you can only find all the people in those days and ask them one by one. "


    Gu Jiu grabs Liu Zhao''s hand. "You can see the hopeless letter. He said he found Zhitong on the way to Xiliang. So many people went to Xiliang with no hope at first. How could no one mention it? "


    "Call in the rich!"


    The first time I went to Xiliang, Qian Fu was also in the team.


    Qian Fu rushed to Xiaozhu.


    There must be something important to call him in such a hurry.


    Thinking all the way, what''s the matter recently?


    It''s just that the local authorities are so powerful and noisy that the Shao Fu and Jin Wuwei are able to cope with it. He, the head of the intelligence department, can''t worry about it.


    Overseas?


    Nothing new?


    Want to break the head also did not want to understand, can only be brave enough to see your majesty and empress.


    Just arrived at the study, the empress asked, "when you went to Xiliang with the caravan, there was no hope that you found a baby on the way?"


    Qian Fu settled down and said definitely, "no!"


    Gu Jiu frowns, "no hope, the apprentice Zhitong, do you know?"


    "The old slave knows!"


    "Do you know how Zhitong got to hopeless side


    "I remember that Zhitong is a child of mountain people. When the mountain people died on the way, they said he had the most leisure time to look after their children. When he arrived in Xiliang, he accepted Zhitong as his apprentice. By the way, Zhitong was about two or three years old at that time. "


    Gu Jiu and Liu Zhao look at each other, hopelessly why they lie.


    He knew that they would find out the truth. Why would he tell such a lie that was instantly revealed? It doesn''t make sense!


    "I dare to ask, how does your majesty and mother care about monk Zhitong? Did he have an accident? "


    "Zhitong is paying bills in Xiangguo Temple, do you know?" Liu Zhao asked.


    Qian Fu nodded, "I know!"


    "Zhitong is the child of mountain people?" Gu Jiu asked.


    Qian Fu originally wanted to answer in the affirmative, but turned to think about it, no! Is there something wrong with Zhitong''s life experience? Otherwise, it is impossible to explain the attitude of your majesty and the empress.


    He pondered and said, "the first time I saw Zhitong, he followed the mountain people. The old slave heard him call the mountain people his father, and the mountain people loved him very much. If there was no one in the family, he would not take the child with him if he didn''t trust his neighbor. As a result, the children did not have an accident, but the mountain people died on the road. "


    Gu Jiu asked him, "do you remember the origin of the mountain people?"


    Qian Fu bowed and said, "I will send someone to check. It''s just that after so many years, we may not be able to find useful information. "


    Gu Jiu exchanged a look with Liu Zhao, and then ordered: "send someone to investigate as much as possible. Your majesty and this palace should know the life experience of Zhitong."


    "Yes, old slave!"


    After Qian Fu left, Liu Zhao said, "the people around Huyang are the most important. Check it out, too. "


    Gu Jiu thought, "Deng Cunli is a servant in the Shaofu, and the people who serve around Huyang are all on file in Shaofu. Let him investigate this matter. "


    "It''s up to you."


    Both were somewhat absent-minded.


    Gu Jiu asked Liu Zhao uncertainly, "do you think it''s what we guessed?"


    Liu Zhao affirmed: "I will not be surprised if Huyang does anything."


    Gu Jiu said in a low voice: "when I was still living in Prince Ning''s house, aunt Huyang came to me and said that she wanted to give birth to hopeless. I advised her not to be confused. She listened, and I''m sure she should have given up the idea of giving birth to hopeless children at that time. Do you think it''s she who is hiding from us and secretly... "


    "As I said, it''s not surprising that Huyang does anything. The only oddity is hopelessness


    "Yes! He said in the letter that Zhitong was the abandoned baby he found. Did he not deliberately leave loopholes, but to hide Zhitong? After all, no one can guarantee that Zhitong will not see the contents of the letter. "


    "Let''s talk about it when Qian Fu and Deng Cunli have news."


    Liu Zhao is just a little curious about Zhitong''s life experience, but not as curious as Gu Jiu.


    He said to Gu Jiu: "no matter what the status of Zhitong, now he is just a monk in Xiangguo Temple and a hopeless apprentice. We can''t change anything! There is no hope that we can change Zhitong''s present life. "


    "You are right! But I still want to know whose child Zhitong is. "


    "The truth will be found out."


    ¡­¡­


    The truth is not so easy to find out.More than 20 years ago, I met a mountain man on the way. No one knows its real origin.


    When we asked the people in those days, we could not tell why.


    Most of the people who served around Huyang at that time have passed away.


    Still living in the world, at that time, she was just a little servant girl, who could not get close to Huyang''s body, let alone know the physical condition of Huyang.


    If you can''t find anyone to wait on, you can go through the itinerary of Huyang in those years and find out the doctor who treats Huyang.


    Huyang''s itinerary is easy to find, all of which are recorded.


    However, there is no record for half a year.


    The clue is broken!


    ¡­¡­


    Liu Zhao comforted Gu Jiu, "I let Qian Fu continue to investigate."


    Gu Jiu slightly shakes his head, "no! Zhitong''s life experience is no longer important. If it is really their children, they erase all traces, it is clear that they do not want to be found out the truth. If it is not their children, but simply look a little similar, it is also possible, and it is meaningless to investigate. "


    "Don''t you really want to check it out?"


    Liu Zhao was a little surprised. He didn''t expect Gu Jiu to give up the matter so easily.


    "No more! Whether Zhitong is their child or not, I am happy for hopelessness and Huyang. There is a person in the world who looks like them, even if there is no blood relationship, it is a very lucky and wonderful thing. Maybe this is the so-called fate of Buddhism. Zhitong is predestined with Buddha, and it is natural that Zhitong is brought up by hopelessness. It is also natural to look like him. "


    Gu Jiu has figured it out!


    This matter, she does not want to go to the bottom of the matter, let him become a secret that can never be solved.


    She also ordered Deng Cunli to seal up the files of Huyang Princess mansion.


    ¡­¡­


    The wind is howling!


    On a good day, Gu Jiu came to Beimang mountain.


    Today is the day to set up a tomb for master hopeless.


    The abbot of Xiangguo Temple personally leads the eminent monks of Xiangguo Temple to do a ritual for Wuwang.


    Zhitong, as the only hopeless apprentice, personally put the hopeless relics into the coffin.


    Gu Jiu is facing the cold wind and his eyes are moist.


    She opened her eyes suddenly. Among the relics, there was a folding fan, a purse embroidered with gold thread, and a pair of poorly made socks.


    It was a small gift given by Huyang to the hopeless.


    Gu Jiu still remembers that Huyang showed off in front of her hand-made socks, saying that she sewed every stitch. I did needlework for the first time in my life. If I succeed, I will give it to the little monk.


    What did she say?


    She seems to give Hu Yang advice, "make a new pair."


    Hu Yang even shook his head, as if to say, "my hands are swollen when I make a pair of socks. Make another pair. No, no, no, no, no, no, No. This pair of socks, he wants to also want, does not have to want also


    Over the years, I didn''t expect to see this pair of extremely ugly, crimson socks again.


    She stealthily wiped her tears.


    Heart rolling ups and downs, a word can not be said.


    Some people just miss it.


    Some feelings are doomed to have no ending.


    There are some things that no one can say clearly except the party concerned.


    Seal the coffin, shovel the earth!


    Gu Jiu stepped forward to shovel the soil in the honor of the empress.


    She thought to herself, "good day! A biography of famous people will be compiled in this palace, and your reputation will be passed on forever. "


    The mountains are howling and whimpering


    It''s like someone''s crying.


    The voice of the eminent monk chanting scriptures suddenly rose.


    The wind is getting weaker.


    Seal the soil!


    Build a monument!


    Looking at the distant imperial mausoleum, it is facing the princess tomb.


    "Amitabha, I''d like to thank the empress for her kindness."


    Zhitong''s eyes were red and he obviously cried.


    "What is master Zhitong''s plan for the future?" Gu Jiu asked.


    Wisdom channel a Buddha''s name, "I will follow the abbot master, study Buddhism."


    "Very well! If you are in trouble and need help, you can leave a message at Xiaozhu. "


    "Thank you for your love! I have made my wish to set up a tomb for my master. The next step is to close the door and clean up. "


    Gu Jiu can''t shut up.


    As soon as I heard about the closure, I thought of master hopeless.


    She opened her mouth, full of melancholy, countless words gathered into two words, "take care


    No longer nostalgia, Gu Jiu resolutely down the mountain.


    The Sanskrit remains behind.


    No hope in Xiliang, whether to sit high on the platform, recite scriptures, give alms to the world?


    What kind of mood does he feel when he brings Zhitong from small to big and shaves Zhitong himself?


    He relied on a breath, fearless of difficulties and dangers, supporting his body back to the capital, is it to look at the princess tomb from afar?


    Dust to dust, earth to earth!


    A man cannot be reborn after death.The living have to move on.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1101

    Ten years of Jingming, spring!


    Li Bingming, governor of Dadu Prefecture in Northwest China, died of a sudden illness.


    Northwest shaking!


    The court vibrates!


    The world is shaking!


    As soon as Li Bingming died, the Li family were busy preparing for the funeral.


    The court officials are in turmoil. Who will be the next governor?


    Connect, recommend candidates, deal in private


    All the efforts are to push their own people to the position of governor of Northwest China.


    But unexpectedly, the emperor Liu Zhaoli excluded the public discussion, promoted Chen Zhuangshi by leaps and bounds, and appointed him the governor of Northwest China.


    This appointment was opposed by all the court officials.


    The Ministry of defense also refused to cooperate.


    How old is Chen Zhuangshi and how can he de become the governor of Northwest China.


    Yes, he did a little bit of credit.


    But Chen Zhuangshi was not the only one who made military contributions.


    There are so many honorable children and so many meritorious officials. Which one is more powerful than Chen Zhuangshi?


    Is it just because he is the Queen''s wife that he has to be promoted by leaps and bounds.


    By what?


    Not satisfied!


    No!


    Oppose to the end!


    A scholar with no background made a little contribution. At a young age, he wanted to be the governor of Northwest China and control all the troops along the northwest.


    Dream!


    There was a lot of criticism.


    Every day the small court meeting and the semimonthly big meeting are arguing about this issue every day.


    Chen Zhuangshi was the only one who insisted on Liu Zhao''s action.


    The three provinces and six ministries took the same resolute attitude and firmly opposed the emperor''s decision and resolutely refused to sign and seal the appointment letter.


    Without the seals of Zhongshu Province, Shangshu Province, Menxia Province, military department and official department, this appointment letter is invalid and does not have any strength.


    Even if it was sent to Chen Zhuangshi''s hands, Chen Zhuangshi would not be the governor of Northwest China.


    The two sides have been deadlocked for more than a month, and neither side has let up.


    Fortunately, there is no war in Northwest China for the time being.


    Lord Lu tried to persuade the emperor Liu Zhao.


    "Your Majesty, it''s no way to drag on like this! It was not that Wei Chen refused to support his majesty, but that Chen Zhuangshi was not qualified to serve as governor of Northwest China. Your majesty will only chill the hearts of meritorious officials


    Liu Zhao was silent and seemed to have listened.


    So, a few days later, at the great court meeting, Emperor Liu Zhao suddenly announced the appointment of Gu Rui, the son of Pingnan Marquis, as the governor of Northwest China.


    As soon as this saying goes out, the needle can be heard on the Jinluan hall.


    The quick response courtiers woke up in an instant.


    I''ve been cheated!


    Routine! It''s all routine!


    Your majesty is so treacherous!


    The Empress Dowager is really One-minded. In order to make Gu Rui the governor of Northwest China, his majesty really took great pains.


    Your Majesty must be aware that the direct appointment of Gu Rui as the governor of Northwest China will be opposed.


    Therefore, he first proposed an appointment that no one would agree with. Chen Zhuangshi was the one that everyone disagreed with.


    Good!


    The courtiers opposed Chen Zhuangshi.


    Now I have compromised with your opposition.


    If you change the person, Gu Rui, Xun GUI, military merit and age, all of them have met the requirements. What reason do you have to oppose?


    If anyone dares to oppose, I will turn my face!


    Don''t forget, I have compromised.


    Ladies and gentlemen, you have to compromise.


    We have to compromise on this matter, not on my own.


    In the palace of Jinluan, all the courtiers were suffering.


    Your Majesty''s routine is too deep.


    What to do now?


    Do you want to turn against the emperor and continue to oppose it?


    Some shook their heads, others nodded, but no one spoke.


    Gu Rui, as governor of Northwest China, has some qualifications. He made great achievements in fighting against Beirong and Xiliang.


    As the vice president of the military academy, he has made great achievements.


    He was also a scholar. If his family didn''t stop him from taking the imperial examination, there would be a scholar in the court.


    Compromise?


    Compromise!


    Several eyes back and forth, the courtiers have the answer.


    "Your Majesty is wise!"


    This is the attitude of the courtiers, and agreed to Gu Rui as the governor of Northwest China.


    When the news reached Pingnan, the whole family was shocked.


    Before that, the queen did not give them any information.


    Only Gu Rui got the news in advance. Knowing that his Majesty would promote him, Gu Rui had quietly started to hand over the work of the military academy a few days ago. Prepare for the northwest.


    Gu Rui goes to the palace to thank you.


    Emperor Liu Zhao encouraged him.


    Finally, I teased him that if you marry a good wife, your life will be more and more smooth.It took years to marry an unsuitable woman and wasted years. All day long, the whole person almost abandoned.


    Gu Rui looks ashamed.


    What can he say?


    It can only be said that everyone has young impulse, do things by feeling, lose their sense.


    Lost in the mire of feelings can not extricate themselves, wasted a few years of time, almost self destruction of the future, regret it?


    There is no answer to that question.


    Because once he really loved Jia.


    He could not deny that he had given his heart.


    What he wants to do is to learn from the lessons, face up to his shortcomings, work hard, love his wife and son, and protect his wife and children from the wind and rain.


    After leaving Xingqing palace, Gu Rui comes to Chang''an palace again.


    The conversation in Chang''an palace is very homely.


    Gu Jiu said to the point, "you can take your family to the northwest, just like Chengping Bo did. We must do enough face work in this matter. We should not let people seize the handle and go in the name of taking care of the industry. Although everyone knows what''s going on, this operation can always block some people''s mouths.


    As the governor of Northwest China, people in all directions are staring at you. It''s no big mistake to be careful. This palace will help you to this position, then you have to rely on your own. Don''t do anything you can''t do. If you do, don''t let anyone find out. Otherwise, this palace will not forgive you lightly. "


    Gu Rui bowed down and said, "thank you for your advice. I dare not let the empress worry."


    Gu Jiu "um", then said: "Chen Zhuangshi there, you don''t have to worry, he will not be your constraint. The official document to transfer him away from the northwest is already on the way. "


    This time Gu Rui is really a little surprised, "Niang Niang wants to transfer Chen Zhuangshi from Northwest China?"


    "You don''t want to?" Gu Jiu looks at him with a smile.


    Gu Rui shook his head again and again, "naturally, I hope that no one will hinder him. His wife will transfer Chen Zhuangshi away from the northwest, which is convenient for him. Wei Chen is just curious about how to arrange Chen Zhuangshi. He is a general who grew up on the battlefield. It is a pity to leave the battlefield. "


    Gu Jiu said with a smile: "you don''t have to worry about Chen Zhuangshi. We have other arrangements for him. You went to the northwest. Take care of the Northwest for your majesty and the palace. Always pay attention to the activities in Xiliang. "


    "I will obey your orders!"


    ¡­¡­


    On the day of Chen Zhuangshi''s return to the capital, Gu Rui leaves Beijing with his own soldiers.


    When they met outside the gate of the city, they had an exchange, or a contest.


    When Chen Zhuangshi entered the capital, he first went to the Ministry of war and waited for the palace to be summoned.


    That night, he made an appointment with Wang Xuecheng. Three good friends, after years of separation, get together again, sing, all drunk.


    The words are full of nostalgia for the green years.


    It''s a pity that a small group of four is missing a young season.


    "I knew that brother Yang was the highest flying man among us, but I didn''t expect that he could fly so high in such a short time. His name has been spread all over the world, at home and abroad. What he has achieved now is something that 99% of the people in the world can''t achieve in their lifetime. I''m really happy for him


    He was so drunk that he didn''t expect to speak in an orderly way.


    He patted Chen Zhuangshi on the shoulder again, "brother Chen, if you suffer losses, you will suffer losses. You can''t do it in reading. Only a scholar can become famous. If you are like brother Yang, not to mention a test of flowers, two list of Jinshi, this time the position of the governor of the northwest is your bag. There''s no place for Gu Shizi. "


    Chen Zhuangshi ha ha a smile, "Dadu not Dadu, I am not rare."


    "Brother Chen''s words are too hypocritical. We''ve been friends for many years. If you''re upset, just say it. Don''t worry, brother Wang and I are both tight lipped people. We promise we won''t talk nonsense outside


    Chen Zhuangshi took Yan''s shoulder and said, "brother Yan, you really misunderstood me. I''m not hypocritical. I really don''t want that position. Do you know why? Because in a few years, there was no large-scale war to fight in the northwest. Free! I''m getting moldy. The position of Dadu governor is really rare. But if there is no war to fight, what''s the point of this position.


    War is the foundation of my life, understand? No war, I can''t compare with those noble children everywhere. How can I get ahead. Your majesty sent me back to the capital with an order. In fact, I was a little elated. I look forward to your Majesty''s offering me a job that I can fight with, and I''ll be happy even if I''m a gang soldier. "


    "Hypocrisy, brother Chen is really hypocritical! If you''re given a position as a gang soldier, you should scold you for being blind. Brother Chen, you have been fighting for so many years. How can you lose the good quality of sincerity? " Harsh words send out torture from the soul.


    Wang Xuecheng made fun of Chen Zhuangshi with Yanci. "Brother Chen regards us as his soldiers and wants to dig out our hearts with us."


    "Brother Wang is poking me in the heart Chen Zhuangshi pretended to be injured and pretended not to be. Other people didn''t laugh, but he started to laugh.


    He laughed and said, "to tell you the truth, I really envy brother Yang. He is a great credit for opening up the territory. My contribution in front of him only makes me feel ashamed. I don''t know when brother Yang will return. ""We are all looking forward to your early return to Beijing. Many people say that brother Yang will be the next Zhongshu order. I don''t know how possible it is. "


    "It depends on your majesty and the queen."


    "When will brother Chen enter the palace?"


    Chen Zhuangshi shook his head while drinking wine! I''ll have to wait for the notice from the palace. I''m living in Xinmin County these days, so I can get close to you


    He raised his glass, "that''s good! I also take a few days off to accompany brother Chen to see the beautiful scenery of Beijing. During the years when brother Chen was away, the capital has changed a lot. Tomorrow I''ll take a double track carriage. "


    "That''s settled! When I was in the northwest, I heard that there was a double track carriage in the capital. I must feel it. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1102

    Chen Zhuangshi was led by the palace people and went to Chang''an palace.


    He had just come out of Xingqing palace, and his mind was still thinking about the meaning of his Majesty''s words with him.


    People have arrived at Chang''an palace before they know it or dare not think about it.


    After notification, he finally stepped into the gate of Chang''an palace.


    The scenery here is different from other places in the palace.


    The pattern is also quite different.


    He looked very strange, and looked around without any cover up. It made the palace people look sideways.


    Outside the study, Xu had four pairs of Chen Zhuangshi and said, "the empress is in it. General Chen can go in directly."


    "Thank you very much


    Chen Zhuangshi understood the rules in the palace. This time when he entered the palace, he prepared 20 or 30 bags. More than half of it has been spilled.


    At the moment, another purse embroidered with gold thread naturally fell into Xu Yousi''s hands.


    Xu Yousi went to the sleeve, and his eyebrows and eyes had not changed during the whole process.


    Chen Zhuangshi saw that the other side took the purse, and then he stepped into the hall door at ease.


    "I''ll see the empress and empress. I''ll be happy for you!"


    Entering the study, Chen Zhuangshi said hello, loud enough.


    "No gift!"


    Gu Jiu sits on the soft collapse and signals Chen Zhuangshi to sit down and talk.


    "Thank you very much." Chen Zhuangshi sat down carefully on the round stool.


    Just like chatting with his family, Gu Jiu asked casually, "how does it feel to be back in Beijing?"


    Chen Zhuangshi said with a smile: "very good! It''s better than the northwest. You don''t have to eat sand. The only bad thing is that there is no war. "


    Gu Jiu picks eyebrow to smile, "does the capital city change greatly?"


    "Great change! Over the past few days, Wei Chen visited the Imperial College and the military academy. He also went to Zhixing academy to listen to several classes. He had a deep feeling. My mother is so great that she supports the establishment of academies so that students, rich and poor, can study for free. This is a great cause for thousands of years! "


    "Kowtow! There is no shortage of flatterers around this palace. "


    "Wei Chen is not flattering. He really thinks so. Every word he says is sincere."


    Chen Zhuangshi has a sincere face.


    Gu Jiu waved and told him not to talk nonsense, "say something useful."


    Chen Zhuangshi said with a smile, "can Niang arrange a job for Wei Chen to fight?"


    Gu Jiu looked at him with a smile, "this is the truth. I heard it. Is that how you want to fight? "


    Chen Zhuangshi solemnly said: "to be honest with your mother, I was born in a grassroots family. If it had not been for free study in Shanhe academy and scholarship, I would not have come to the capital, and my fate would have been completely rewritten. I can''t do anything about reading. I''m lucky enough to get a scholar''s reputation. I can only get up by fighting.


    If I don''t fight, I''m not qualified to compete with your sons and generals. Only by fighting can Wei Chen have the chance to climb to the highest level and make our Chen family a big family that attracts everyone''s attention. The children of my family can study if they want to study, and they can learn from martial arts if they want to. They don''t have to worry about money, and they don''t have to study as hard as I used to. "


    It''s all true.


    All the palace people are quiet. Is it really good to tell the truth?


    Is it really good to show the heart of fame and wealth?


    Gu Jiu laughed, "at that time, my palace knew that you were a man of great pursuit, and also a common man who pursued fame and wealth. Fortunately, although you are vulgar, you still have a bottom line. Over the years, your performance in this temple is barely qualified. "


    "Just qualified?" Chen Zhuangshi felt that he was very good, but in the eyes of empress, he was only qualified.


    It''s heart piercing!


    Gu Jiu chuckled, "according to the requirements of this palace, it is not an easy thing to achieve the qualification. You don''t have to worry about eligibility criteria. Would you like to lead the troops in Beijing camp or students in military academy? "


    Chen Zhuangshi looked embarrassed. "In front of his wife, Wei Chen can only tell the truth. Wei Chen is not willing to go to the Beijing camp or to the military academy. "


    Gu Jiu was curious, "if you don''t go to Beijing camp, you can understand. If you don''t go to the military academy, you can''t understand. You should know that after graduation, the students of the military academy will be the backbone of all forces. You go to the military academy to be an instructor. In the future, your students will be all over the major military camps. Are you not willing to? You know, many people want to go to the military academy to be instructors. However, only those who have made military contributions and who have experience in leading troops to fight wars can be qualified to enter military academies as instructors. "


    Chen Zhuangshi considered it for a while and said, "I don''t know what''s good or bad. My mother is determined to do it for him. I''m deeply impressed. However, Wei Chen knows his own ability limit, also knows what he is good at. Let Wei Chen teach a group of student soldiers. He is trapped in the college all year round. He is afraid that he will suffocate because he likes to do things. Wei Chen wanted to fight for a few years while he was young and strong. When I''m old and can''t go to the battlefield, maybe I''ll consider entering the military academy to take students and provide for the aged by the way. "


    Ha ha!It''s straightforward enough, it''s candid enough, and of course it''s offensive enough.


    Gu Jiu deliberately face, "military academy is not a place for pension, don''t make a wrong idea."


    "If the military academy can''t provide for the aged, the minister will go home directly to provide for the aged."


    Chen Zhuangshi is smiling and heartless.


    Gu Jiu snorted, "go back and wait for the news."


    Eh?


    That''s it?


    Don''t talk for a second?


    It has not been said where his job is.


    He hesitated and hesitated.


    Gu Jiu seems to smile, "what else does Chen Aiqing have?"


    "No, it''s OK!"


    Chen Zhuangshi immediately counseled and left.


    When he came to the door, the Queen''s voice sounded behind him.


    "If you have time, it''s no harm to look over the data in the south."


    Chen Zhuangshi was surprised first, then he was happy, "OK! After leaving the palace, he went to Lantai temple. "


    He left in high spirits, and his job was in full swing.


    Go to the south to fight, ha ha


    I''m going to call for a stern speech tonight. Wang Xuecheng, the three of them will not come back if they are not drunk.


    ¡­¡­


    Sure enough, a few days later, Chen Zhuangshi received an order to report on his overseas camp.


    "Now, it''s cool to be able to fight together with brother Yang! With brother Yang, I have a chance to be famous forever


    Chen Zhuangshi was elated and did not hide his joy.


    Yan Ci and Wang Xuecheng wish him a good journey? Or by water? "


    "By water, of course! Since I''m going overseas, I have to take the opportunity to practice water. One more skill will come in handy. "


    "Brother Chen is right. Recently, I also feel that I don''t have enough knowledge to support my writing content. The more you write, the more you know that you lack a lot of knowledge. When I finish the book at hand, I''ll have to shut up and add some knowledge. "


    "Brother Yan, it''s very good to have this awareness."


    Wang Xuecheng sighed, "among us, I am the only one who does not strive for advancement. I''m very satisfied with my life now, and I don''t want to read at all. "


    "I understand brother Wang! Reading is really hard. " Chen Zhuangshi patted Wang Xuecheng on the shoulder, feeling sad.


    "Without the pressure of the imperial examination, I didn''t want to turn over the books." Wang Xuecheng said.


    Chen Zhuangshi laughed, "the same thing! But for the future, I still have to be brave enough to turn through the book every day and read several pages


    "Brother Chen is right. Brother Wang should also pick up the books and look at a few pages every day." He said with a touch.


    When a book comes to use, it will hate less.


    When all kinds of subjects have been written, a great amount of knowledge is needed to make a breakthrough.


    It is obvious that he has reached the bottleneck. What he learned in the past is not enough to support him to continue to write novels.


    If you want to spend your whole life writing novels, you have to stop to supplement your knowledge.


    Or it''s going to sink and eat the old money.


    Or heart precipitation, flying into the sky.


    Yan Yan wants to fly into the sky.


    After seeing Chen Zhuangshi off, Yan CI plunges into the archives, Lantai temple and Wenqing bookstore.


    He even took the entrance examination again and wanted to go back to the Academy for further study.


    Only twice, he was admitted to Shanhe Academy.


    Apart from the imperial examination, he studied every subject very seriously.


    Wang Xuecheng was infected by him. After working, he also picked up books. Reading a few pages every day, my heart is calmer, and I am not so impetuous.


    ¡­¡­


    Time goes by.


    Chen Zhuangshi went overseas to camp and met Yang Ji.


    When brothers meet, they are especially intimate.


    Yang Ji patted him on the shoulder. In the next month, I will take you hand in hand to familiarize you with the situation here and visit key people. A month later, you will be the chief manager of overseas camp. "


    Eh?


    How could he not understand the meaning of these words.


    Chen Zhuangshi looks confused!


    Yang Ji laughs and takes out the appointment letter.


    "The letter of appointment of the imperial court appoints you to be the deputy director general of overseas camp and to be in charge of the overseas camp. As for me, I will return to the capital. "


    "Who will be the chief inspector when you are gone?"


    "You! The premise is that you can be in the position of deputy director for a full year. If you do well, you will be promoted to be the chief manager in one year. If you can''t do it well, the court will send someone else to be the chief manager, and then you will be in trouble. "


    Chen Zhuangshi was blind for a year. "I am confident that I can do a good job as a chief manager. I''m just confused. Why didn''t I hear the news when I was in Beijing? When did your majesty transfer you back to the capital? ""Three days after you left Beijing, your majesty decided to cancel the governor''s office in Jiangnan and call me back to the capital. At the same time, you have been appointed deputy director of operations. The will and the letter of appointment go abroad before you. "


    "Your majesty and your mother have hidden such a hand. I''m such a pig''s brain that I can''t guess so many hints. "


    Chen Zhuangshi slapped himself on the head.


    Yang Ji worried that he was afraid that he would be fooled and stopped him.


    "Time is limited. I''ll give you a rest. Pack up and follow me at once


    "Where to go?"


    "To the port!"


    As soon as Chen Zhuangshi arrived at overseas camp, he began his busy life before he could catch his breath.


    There is no time even for acclimatization!


    Yang Ji used him as an animal.


    Chen Zhuangshi secretly determined that in the future he would also use his men as animals.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1103

    Yang Ji returned to the capital from overseas business camp, which attracted many people''s attention.


    A well-known powerful minister.


    The speed of promotion is comparable to that of flying monkey, whew, promotion, and promotion.


    He is the youngest one, but also worthy of the name of literary and military talents.


    What will your majesty do with him?


    Is he really going to be the next middle letter order?


    Emperor Liu Zhao did not rush to arrange errands for Yang Ji, but called him to the palace every day to talk.


    It seems that Yang Ji is regarded as a consultant.


    A month later, the courtiers were upset.


    Yang Ji is calm.


    The emperor Liu Zhao was very unpredictable.


    Yang Ji is called into the palace every day to talk as a consultant. This is how much trust.


    All the ministers showed sympathy to Lord Lu.


    Zhongshu made Lord Lu turn his eyes secretly.


    Even Ren Qiu was startled. He took half a day out of his busy schedule to run to Lord Lu to express his concern.


    "Are you going to retire? It''s time for you to be an official


    Ren Qiu opened his mouth, so that the original touched Lord Lu instantly cold face.


    He snorted, "I''m not old!"


    "You call yourself old man, but you dare say you are not old. Over sixty, old man


    "Go away."


    Ren Qiu''s mouth can make people angry.


    Ren Qiu will not leave, he asked bluntly: "what are you going to do? We all know with our toes that his majesty and empress would like to put Yang Ji in the important position, and they were not willing to waste time and let Yang Ji go to the Ministry hall for training. Just as he promoted Chen Zhuangshi, his majesty obviously wanted to promote Yang Ji.


    You have to be funny, Lao Lu! Yang Jicai was the confidant and adviser of his majesty and his wife, and he was the lineage trained by Shanhe Academy. As for you, you are only the important officials left by the late emperor. In order to stabilize the court, you have to use you. Now it''s time to retire after success. You should take the initiative. Don''t let your majesty name you. The last bit of affection will be lost to the waves. "


    Lu adult white Ren Qiu one eye, "I am so unbearable?"


    "There are talented people coming out of Jiangshan generation, one radish and one pit. If you don''t abdicate, how can the people below climb up? Take the initiative to leave. " Ren Qiu is straightforward.


    Lord Lu frowned, "how are you sure your majesty wants Yang Ji to serve as the middle letter order? It can also be a Shizhong, or a minister of the Ministry... "


    "It must be Zhongshu order!" "Believe me, my judgment will not be wrong. You don''t have illusions. I know you''re young, and you''ll have another 20 years. But don''t forget that Yang Jicai is the direct line of his majesty and Empress and has a good relationship with the king of Qi. Your majesty wants to use Yang Ji and lay a foundation for the king of Qi. How can you be uninterested? "


    Lord Lu refused to show weakness. "If you want to lay a foundation for the king of Qi, you should not promote Yang Ji as the middle letter order. This opportunity should be left to the king of Qi. "


    Ren Qiu turned his eyes and said, "the king of Qi also has his own team, some from Beijing camp, some from Shanhe academy and Guozijian. In a word, his majesty will certainly put Yang Ji in a good position. Lao Lu, don''t be blinded by power. It''s time for you to step back and enjoy your life after all these years of writing. "


    "I can''t retreat! After retiring, I will have no place to go, so I can only go home to provide for the aged. "


    Lord Lu sighed.


    Is he afraid of losing power?


    Of course!


    Is he afraid of the days when there is nothing to do?


    More afraid!


    He was afraid of loneliness, of no one''s command, of losing the power of the whole world.


    Go on, it''s not easy!


    It''s not easy!


    What''s more, when he is in good health, he feels he can still do it after another ten years.


    But everyone was telling him that his majesty didn''t want to use him. Your majesty wants to use the younger Yang Ji to create a new situation.


    For a moment, he was very frightened and it was difficult to calm down.


    What is left of him without all that he has?


    He is no longer respected and feared by everyone, but a bad old boss.


    I really don''t want to go back to the days when I have nothing to do.


    Ren Qiu said to him, "if you don''t dislike it, you might as well teach in my academy."


    Mr. Lu was disgusted. "You have all kinds of science and technology colleges, but you don''t have the imperial examination. You''re just playing the piano. Be careful of the rumors. You''ve been caught in the medical school


    Ren Qiu''s white eyes almost turned to the sky.


    He coughed softly, "why don''t you go to Shanhe academy to teach and have a good time with Zhou Shian, the Duke of Sanyuan."


    "I think about it again."


    "What do you think! It has been a month. I guess your Majesty''s patience is running out. If you don''t act, your majesty will force you to resign. At that time, the affection between you, the monarch and the minister, will be gone. Without affection, your majesty will not take care of your children and grandchildren. "


    You are not sure that your majesty Lu an is waiting"It''s really a big fan! Lao Lu, you are blinded! In the past, you could see through such a simple matter at a glance. It''s your turn. Why can''t you see through it? You always say that you can''t take a fluke, but now you just count on it. "


    Ren Qiu''s tongue is full of truth.


    Lord Lu was hurt. "I can do it. I can also cooperate with your Majesty''s plan to open up territory. Over the years, the two of us have been cooperating very well and can continue to cooperate. Why do I have to resign? "


    Oh!


    And drilled the horn again.


    Ren Qiu patted him on the shoulder, "Lao Lu, it''s time to step back and give young people a chance. You can cooperate with your Majesty''s plan, but you can''t stay up late for a long time. You can''t stay in the ward for a long time to deal with memorials. Think for yourself, your work, most of the time, is to let the people below do it.


    The people below are inexperienced, and mistakes are inevitable. Have you calculated the number of mistakes made in the book saving this year? It is not your Majesty''s ruthlessness, but that you are no longer fit to stay in this position. Come to the Academy. The environment is quiet. If you mix with young people every day, you will become young. Look at Sanyuan Gong and Zhou Shian, the younger they live. Those two old things, I''m afraid, can live to 80. You fight for it, surpass them, and live to be ninety. "


    Lord Lu was amused.


    Then his face broke down, "do you really think I''m not fit to stay in the province?"


    Ren Qiu pondered and said, "if you are a conservative king, you will have less things to do, not to mention 60. Even if you are 80 years old, you can still stay in Zhongshu province. But our majesty, a madman, does not stop every year. Count the events of these years, wars, territorial expansion, overseas plans, land laws, Northwest China, grassland One by one, he was busier than the founding emperor, and his ambition was greater than that of the founding emperor.


    In recent years, how many people fell down and how many people were almost killed by the emperor? When your majesty is in power for one day, the position of the middle letter order should be reserved for young and strong people.


    Yang Ji is a suitable person. He has a strong body, abundant physical strength, a flexible mind and smooth means. He can cooperate with the emperor''s plans without worry.


    He has been to Xiliang, to overseas, to fight against the barbarians in Xiliang, and to be the governor of Jiangnan. No one knows the world better than him. If you say that he is not a middle letter order, who is more qualified than him to take up the post of middle letter order? "


    Mr. Lu pulled away from his feelings and thought objectively, "you are right. In fact, he is more suitable to serve as the middle letter commander than I am. No one knows the world better than him. From north to south, from east to west, he has been there, fought and managed seriously. No wonder his majesty will choose to transfer him back to the capital at this time. "


    "Have you figured it out?" Ren Qiu is happy.


    Lord Lu said with a bitter smile: "ah! After all, I still can''t give up! No wonder some people say that being an official should not only be old, but also pave the way for future generations. It''s better to die in office and feel comfortable. It''s worth your life to be an official. To be an official and to provide for the aged is pleasant to say, but in fact it is extremely depressing. Fortunately, there are many choices now. You can go to the academy to teach. "


    Ren Qiu laughed, "Lao Lu, you are too narrow-minded. I tell you, teaching is more fun than being an official. Shanhe academy is like a paradise in the capital city. It enjoys itself. No yamen can manage it. It is very refreshing. You won''t know the fun until you get to the Academy. "


    Lord Lu stares at Ren Qiu very seriously.


    Ren Qiu picks eyebrow, "see what I do?"


    Lord Lu regretfully said, "in fact, your majesty and empress had the intention to cultivate you, but you didn''t want to be an official. As long as you are willing to make progress, the position of zhongshuling must be yours. Yang Ji has to be behind you, and he will have to experience for several years before he has a chance. "


    Ren Qiu ha ha a smile, "thank you for looking up to me. It''s no fun to be an official. I don''t fight with Yang Ji and I don''t have his hard work. He''s better than me, and I''m willing to give up. "


    Lord Lu shook his head again and again, "in terms of opportunities, you are more than him. In talent and learning, you are better than him. In terms of connections, you are also better than him. What''s worse is that hard work. He dares to fight, but also has the ability to fight. From the northwest to the south of the Yangtze River, and then to overseas, there is no way to go all the way.


    Although I don''t know the specific process, I also know that the northwest is bitter, and overseas is more bitter. He can endure the hardships and make some achievements, which is better than you. You don''t deserve to lose to him. "


    "I''ve never thought about Yang Jibi. Don''t involve me with him."


    Ren Qiu didn''t buy it.


    He didn''t want to have a grudge with Yang Ji.


    Such a fierce man, his attitude is respectful, occasionally admire.


    Dealing with Yang Ji?


    Don''t even think about it.


    Two people pursue things are not the same, or far view is better. In order to avoid destroying each other''s good impression in each other''s mind.


    Lord Lu can''t do anything about Ren Qiu.


    It can only be said that each has his own will.


    Even though he was unwilling, unwilling, or unwilling to give up, he still offered to resign.


    According to the rules, Emperor Liu Zhao rejected his resignation.Lord Lu went on to leave.


    The two emperors and ministers staged a fixed drama of three resignations and three retentions.


    For the last time, Emperor Liu Zhao, with a sad face, nodded his head and agreed to Lord Lu''s resignation.


    "I lost my humerus!"


    As a result, the next day, he began to happily nominate Yang Ji as the middle letter order.


    Lord Lu wants to vomit blood!


    Your majesty, when acting, be more sincere!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1104

    Yang Ji took office, followed by the first crisis.


    Wang Peiren of Anxi died.


    When the news reached the capital, the world was shocked.


    King Anxi passed away at the beginning of the year. It took several months to get the news to the capital.


    "What''s the situation in Xiliang?"


    Everyone''s heart is the same question, but no one can answer.


    The news of Xiliang was delayed for half a year at least and one year at most.


    If roads are blocked, it is also possible to delay the message by two years.


    Money is in great trouble.


    He is the head of the intelligence department, and half of his staff are sent abroad.


    He didn''t hear the news of Anxi King''s death in advance. It was obvious that there was a leak in the intelligence work.


    Regardless of whether there is a problem with information collection or message delivery, there is a problem.


    When his majesty asked about the situation in Xiliang, he didn''t know about it. He lost points and behaved badly.


    Naturally, he was criticized by the emperor Liu Zhao.


    Qian Fu has been criticized. The people under the intelligence department are one after another. Of course, they have not had a good life.


    All of them should be mobilized and all the intelligence networks must be mobilized to find out the current situation in Xiliang as soon as possible.


    The official documents of Xiliang were sent to the capital.


    One is to report the death of Wang Peiren in Anxi.


    The second is to ask the emperor Liu Zhao to issue an order to formally establish Pei Meng as the next king of Anxi.


    "I will not make this decision until I understand the situation in Xiliang."


    Liu Zhao was resolute.


    He was worried about the death of Peiren, king of Anxi, and the situation in Xiliang changed.


    In case Pei Meng was not enough to stabilize the situation in Xiliang, or Pei Meng had two minds, the intention of conferring Pei Meng as king of Anxi was simple, and it would be difficult to withdraw his will.


    At that time, the imperial court would be hard to get rid of and lose face.


    Liu Zhao also wanted to face.


    The most important thing is that he has been guarding against his cousin Pei Meng.


    He and Pei Meng are cousins and have known each other since childhood.


    Pei Meng disguised himself as a pig eating a tiger. He showed people with a rough face. In fact, he had the city in mind and was resourceful.


    Such people have to be prevented.


    "King Anxi has a bottom line in his work, and he has a feeling of home and country in his heart. Pei Meng, I''ll have to look at it again and estimate it again. "


    Yang Ji and Yang Xianggong, the newly appointed Zhongshu official, have different views.


    "Your Majesty is on guard against Pei Meng, Prince of Anxi. Does Pei Meng know his Majesty''s mind? I think it should be clear. He asked his majesty to make him king of Anxi, which can be described as straightforward. The minister thought that he had anticipated the possible reaction of his majesty. With the purpose of canonization, Wei Chen thought it was useless. It''s better to make him complete first, to show his Majesty''s magnanimity, and to strike him by surprise. "


    "That''s exactly what he wants." Liu Zhao did not agree, but insisted on understanding the situation in Xiliang before making plans.


    Yang Ji pondered for a moment, "is your majesty worried that Pei Meng will become king from the Zhou Dynasty? In fact, your majesty doesn''t have to worry at all. Wei Chen specially checked the account books of Sanhe express. In recent years, the trade volume between Dazhou and Xiliang has increased year by year. According to people who came back from Xiliang, the main income of Anxi palace came from customs.


    Anxi Palace also needs to rely on the Zhou Dynasty to transport materials to resist the increasingly fierce war of faith in the western regions. It can be said that Dazhou is the backer of Anxi palace. Pei Meng is a smart man, he knows how to choose, is the best. The reason why he asked to be a king was to manage Xiliang in a proper way. There are several brothers under him, all of whom can lead troops to war. He must rely on his Majesty''s support to stabilize the overall situation. "


    Liu Zhao nodded, which is reasonable.


    Then, he asked, "before King Anxi died, he didn''t even ask Pei Meng to be king. Did he die suddenly?"


    Usually, the king of Anxi should arrange all the important things before he died.


    The effect of King Anxi''s appearance is better than that of Pei Meng.


    Yang Ji guessed: "it may be that he died suddenly, or the king of Anxi wavered and wanted to surpass Peimeng, the eldest son, and set up other sons. Maybe he took it off himself, and then... "


    Liu Zhao heard the speech and laughed.


    "It''s interesting to have brothers fighting."


    "Wei Chen thought that his majesty should still support Pei Meng. Xiliang can not be chaotic. Once there is chaos, the forces in the western regions will take the opportunity to invade Xiliang. Your majesty and your mother''s plan for Xiliang will be severely damaged. "


    "What you said is reasonable. Xiliang must not be disordered."


    But Liu Zhao didn''t rush to order Pei Meng.


    I''ve been waiting for a few months, but it doesn''t matter if I wait another month or two.


    ¡­¡­


    "I am very dissatisfied with the work of the intelligence department this time."


    Liu Zhao complained with Gu Jiu privately that "Qian Fu is not old, and things are becoming more and more watery, not as delicate as they were then."


    Gu Jiu explained for Qian Fu, "it''s not Qian Fu''s fault! Xiliang blocked the news of Anxi King''s death. The people of the intelligence department have all put up their names in the Anxi palace and have been watched by others. It is understandable that the information can not be sent out. ""Do you have a channel? What is the situation in Xiliang now? " Liu Zhao was surprised.


    Gu Jiu said: "my news is from the grassland, and it is not very detailed. The death of King Anxi in the first month is said to be sudden. The first day was still holding a banquet to entertain guests, and received a gorgeous woman, the next day suddenly died. Then, the city of Xiliang was under martial law and the news was blocked. The caravan was very lucky to leave Xiliang city before martial law and sent the news to the capital through the grassland commercial road


    Liu Zhao frowned, "is it brothers fighting, or are there assassins?"


    On the first day of his death, he just received a gorgeous woman, which made people think about the assassin.


    Gu Jiu said: "it''s impossible for brothers to fight! Pei Meng was in a stable position. Although the brothers were not so harmonious, none of them could threaten his position. I guess either it''s a real accident. It''s probably a disgraceful death, so I''ll block the news. Or you''ve met an assassin. "


    Liu Zhao suddenly realized, "do you mean that King Anxi may have died of the instant wind?"


    Gu Jiu nods.


    Liu Zhao thought carefully, "it is possible. At that age, if you don''t know how to control yourself, it''s possible to die dishonorably. It''s hard for Pei Meng to cover up the old thing of Anxi king. "


    Gu Jiu said: "the fire of the western regions is burning, and it is an undifferentiated slaughterhouse, which is very tragic. We need Anxi palace to fight back and seize people''s hearts and territory. Therefore, I hope to make Pei Meng king of Anxi as soon as possible. In addition, the court can provide mercenaries to Anxi palace. "


    "Mercenary?" Liu Zhao was curious.


    Gu Jiu nodded heavily, "Anxi palace gives money and grain, and we are responsible for giving people and weapons. If there is not enough money and food in Anxi palace, the Shaofu bank can lend him a loan. How to repay the loan can be discussed. "


    After that, Gu Jiu dug out the map of the western regions and analyzed with Liu Zhao that if the war in the western regions was left unchecked, there would be great hidden dangers.


    We will never compromise in the fight for belief, land and people''s will.


    Xiliang has been operating for many years and has made some achievements.


    Many of the aboriginal children there can speak Chinese and recognize Chinese characters.


    It''s a good start.


    Twenty years later, when these people grow up, the whole western regions will be influenced by the Han culture of Xiliang, and the pattern of the western regions will be completely changed.


    The premise is that there is no war in the western regions.


    However, the situation in the western regions is not very friendly.


    So, we have to call back.


    Let those crazy war butchers know how powerful Dazhou is.


    Don''t think you''re going to fight.


    Zhou is the real ancestor of war.


    Liu Zhao looked at the map, and finally he was convinced by Gu Jiu.


    We must fight in the western regions.


    It''s just how and when to fight. We have to discuss with Pei Meng first.


    Liu Zhao clenched his chin, "we have to arrange a person to go to Xiliang to negotiate with Pei Meng. In addition, we need to select a general to lead the troops to fight in the western regions. "


    "It is easy to choose a general who leads the army, but it is not easy to choose a negotiator."


    Gu Jiu has two best candidates: Chen Zhuangshi and Yang Ji.


    Both of them have been to Xiliang, and both of them have played in Xiliang. They are very familiar with the situation of Xiliang and the western regions.


    However, Chen Zhuangshi is far away from overseas. He is as busy as an animal and has no time to drink.


    Yang Ji has just taken office, so it is impossible for him to go to Xiliang to negotiate with Pei Meng.


    "How about using Mr. Lu?" Gu Jiu proposed.


    After a few days of decadence, he went to Shanhe academy to accompany Zhou Shian, the Duke of Sanyuan, and gave a class in Zhixing Academy.


    Later, he gave a class in Guozijian.


    He was a big teacher, and he was the biggest official among all the teachers.


    His class, students gathered.


    It is said that the first class, originally 30 positions, forced to squeeze two or three hundred people.


    The students all want to see the style of their predecessors.


    Especially for the students who are interested in the imperial examination, the title of zhongshuling is too attractive. Many students want to worship in his name.


    Mr. Lu opened up the situation in only one class.


    Then, enjoy it, enjoy not miss Shu.


    He boasted of his physical strength and gave three classes in one breath.


    There is one class in Shanhe academy, one in Zhixing academy and one in Guozijian.


    The three academies have a four-day round.


    Of course, class fees are also very high.


    More than his official income.


    Gu Jiu suggested that Mr. Lu should go to Xiliang to negotiate with Pei Meng to determine the overall situation, which also depends on Mr. Lu''s qualifications and ability.


    Liu Zhao had some doubts, "he is old and has a long way to Xiliang. I''m afraid he can''t bear it. And Xiliang conditions are difficult, in case of an accident, it is a great loss. I have lost a hopeless one. I don''t want to lose another Mr. Lu. "Gu Jiu thought, "young and middle-aged officials can not find a more suitable candidate than Mr. Lu."


    "Why don''t you just let Pei family in Beijing come forward?"


    "Not suitable!" Gu Jiu directly rejected Liu Zhao''s proposal, "the Pei family in the capital city, who can serve as the important task of persuading Pei Meng, can not be found."


    Pei Meng is the most outstanding person of Pei family''s generation and an old fox.


    As soon as king Anxi died, he was the first one worthy of honor.


    Gu Rui and Gu GUI are also very powerful. They are also noble and have made great achievements in war. But in front of Pei Meng, not enough.


    Yang Ji is expected to be equal with Pei Meng by virtue of his tremendous contributions abroad, but it is not enough to suppress Pei Meng.


    If you want to persuade Pei Meng, it''s a joke to rely on the Pei family in Beijing.


    There were few people who could suppress Pei Meng.


    Regardless of his qualifications, military exploits and strategies, Pei Meng has already had the shadow of the top three in the world.


    Such a person has to find a more important person to pressure him.


    "So, only Mr. Lu?"


    Gu Jiu nodded heavily, "if Li Bingming didn''t die, he would be the most suitable person. Mr. Lu is the most suitable person for Mr. Li''s absence. "


    "Then talk to Lao Lu and listen to his ideas."


    "I''ll talk to him."


    Gu Jiu took charge of it.


    Liu Zhao didn''t have a problem, "I''m so angry that I can''t stand grinding and hawing. It''s more appropriate for you to come forward. I''m afraid it''s not a word that directly overturns the table. "


    Gu Jiu disliked him, "you, the older you are, the more irritable you are. You have to learn to cultivate your character and temper. Anger hurts the liver, and health is the most important thing. "


    "I just don''t want to bear it now!" Liu Zhao''s attitude is very direct.


    Gu Jiu gave him a glance, and he immediately confessed.


    "Go, go, go! I will listen to you. I will cultivate myself, restrain my anger and take care of my health. Oh, my old waist


    Liu Zhao made a bitter plan, and Gu Jiu was really nervous.


    It''s massage and plaster.


    Gu Jiu made a decision, "tomorrow I will go to Xiaozhu for summer vacation!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1105

    Mr. Lu, who resigned as a teacher, is rejuvenated with vitality.


    Compared with the time when he served as zhongshuling, his spirit and spirit were obviously improved, and he also looked younger.


    When he came out of the classroom of the Imperial College, an internal servant came to him and said quietly, "Mr. Lu, please welcome your wife!"


    He had some accidents.


    "Where is the lady?"


    "Mr. Lu, please follow us."


    The valet led Mr. landing all the way up to the pavilion.


    The whole mountain road is emptied by the Dragon riding guard, and no student can see it.


    The pavilion on the top of the mountain has also been renovated. There are maids cooking tea with plain hands and rolling round fans.


    Gu Jiu looks at the mountain by the fence, which can be said to be a small view of the mountains.


    "It''s said that the back mountain of Guozijian has become a famous scenic spot in the capital. When foreigners come to Beijing, they will come here in admiration. This is the first time that I went to the top of the mountain, and I saw many poems on the way. Some of them are of great literary grace. They are not inferior to the famous poets of all dynasties. "


    "I see my wife!" Mr. Lu bowed himself in.


    Gu Jiu looked back with a smile on his face. "I heard that Mr. Lu''s class was very popular among the students in the three academies. The students vied to worship their master. Congratulations to the students. Just a short time away from the officialdom, the second spring begins. "


    Mr. Lu is very modest, "Madame praises me falsely! All of us would like to see that I have served as the middle school secretary. It''s a good place to be a tutor, but it''s not a good place to be a tutor


    "Mr. Lu, don''t be too modest. I know your skills. Teaching, as far as you are concerned, is easy and handy. There is one thing, however, that we are not sure whether you are competent or not. "


    Mr. Lu was curious, forbearance, or not, and finally asked.


    "In addition to leading soldiers to fight, needlework needlework, what else can''t I do?"


    Gu Jiu pursed his lips and laughed, "can you persuade Pei Meng to send troops to the western regions?"


    Ah?


    Mr. Lu was stunned at first, then suddenly realized.


    "No wonder the empress will come to the Imperial College today! After the death of King Anxi, Pei mengri naturally succeeded to the throne. I don''t know one thing. Why did she persuade Peimeng to send troops to the western regions? Is it to consume the troops of Anxi palace? "


    Gu Jiu shook his head, "no! This palace is not such a villain! As you can see, the western regions began to fight a few years ago, and the flames of war became more and more intense. The gang of war butchers frequently slaughtered the city and tried to dominate the whole western regions with killing as a chip. Seeing that the other side is about to hit the door of the house, if they don''t take the initiative to fight, do they have to fight passively?


    Don''t worry, sir. This is not only about face, but also about culture, land and people''s will. The people of the western regions had been fighting hard for a long time. Pei Meng sent out troops at this time, and he would surely gain the hearts of the people of the western regions. The benefits gained are far greater than the cost of war. "


    Mr. Lu is not an easy person to be convinced. "However, the strength of Anxi palace is limited, and most of the troops have to stay in Xiliang city to ensure safety. Persuading Pei Meng to send troops to the western regions, the strength alone limited this idea. Of course, the idea is very good, but it''s not very realistic. "


    Gu Jiu smiles. "In order to solve the problem of insufficient troops in Anxi palace, the palace is ready to provide mercenary help, and even loan to Anxi palace. As long as we can win this war, the income is much higher than the loan ten times, twenty times, or even a hundred times. I believe that with Peimeng''s intelligence, he should not miss this opportunity. "


    Mr. Lu was a bit muddled. "If I don''t understand correctly, mercenaries are paid to fight."


    "Yes! It''s equivalent to Anxi palace paying for our Zhou army to help them fight. "


    Mr. Lu frowned, "which army is your mother going to send to support Anxi palace?"


    Gu Jiu had a plan earlier, "select one from the army under the command of the northwest Dadu Prefecture, with no more than 10000 people."


    Looking at the distant mountain top, Mr. Lu''s heart was surging.


    He suddenly asked, "does your mother have to fight in the western regions?"


    Gu Jiu nodded heavily, "I have to fight! This palace does not allow the existence of a ferocious, brutal and fearless army outside the territory, let alone an exclusive alien culture with killing as its means. The cultural heritage of the Zhou Dynasty was mild, and the alien culture with killing as the means was easy to be engulfed by people. The only way is to take advantage of the other side has not yet grown, annihilate all dangers in the cradle. "


    Mr. Lu nodded, "my mother''s ideas are always different from ordinary people. For anyone who meets this kind of situation, he or she will sit on the mountain and watch the tiger fight. He will never end up easily. No one will consider what culture, what thought, what phagocytosis. We are only considering the site, the site, or the site. "


    Gu Jiu chuckled. "The palace is also considering the site. Only with the territory can there be population, and with the population, there can be cultural heritage. What the palace wants is the inheritance of Han culture, not the culture of other nationalities. All the alien cultures that attempt to annex the Han culture are heresies and heresies. They must be suppressed by counterattack and must not be soft hearted. "A sentence full of strong intention of killing made Mr. Lu feel proud.


    He couldn''t help but sigh with emotion: "if the previous emperors had such ideas as empress, how could there be a hundred years of catastrophe. As early as the budding stage of the other party, he killed him directly and pressed him to death


    Gu Jiu said with a smile: "this palace never despises any enemy. Of course, it will not look high on any enemy. This battle must be fought, but first someone must persuade Peimeng to accept the palace''s plan. Only if you want to do so, sir. "


    Mr. Lu stroked his beard and looked into the distance. "There are many officials in the court to choose from. Why does my mother choose me? I don''t know how many miles to Xiliang. It''s a long and dangerous journey. I''m old, and I''m not the most suitable person. "


    Gu Jiu solemnly said, "Sir, you are wrong! Pei Meng was recognized as the first one among the military generals of the nobility. If you want to persuade him to send troops, no one is sure about it. Only you, sir, are the most hopeful person to persuade Peimeng.


    His majesty has ordered Pei Meng to be the king of Anxi. His intention is in the imperial palace. He is waiting for him to take him to Xiliang and make great achievements again! Mr. Zhang has made great contributions, and my palace is deeply impressed. The palace plans to do the biography of the famous, sir, in the first volume. "


    "Celebrity?" Mr. Lu moved slightly.


    Sure enough, scholars always pursue the fame in front of the body and behind.


    The Royal production of "biography of celebrities", 100% of which will be well-known throughout the ages. Thousands of years later, people will talk about this book with relish.


    If you look at someone, he can write a three million word long article.


    That''s big!


    A biography of a famous person, for example, has a better effect than keeping a name in history.


    People don''t have to go to the history books, especially to understand the history of a dynasty.


    But people will be curious about the characters in the biography of the famous.


    The characters in the biography of celebrities will be spread in all kinds of ways.


    This is the best part of celebrity.


    Anyone who has pursuit and ambition wants to be on the "biography of celebrities", which must still be the first volume.


    Mr. Lu secretly asked, "if I don''t go to the western regions, can I be on the first volume of the biography of celebrities?"


    Gu Jiu shakes his head, "can''t!"


    Mr. Lu almost spurted out his blood after decades of aging.


    "I''m also a famous official. Why can''t I be on the first volume of the biography of celebrities?"


    He won''t accept it!


    Gu Jiu chuckled softly, "the first volume of the biography of famous people has the merit of opening up territory, or writing books and creating schools. You, sir, seem to be in short supply


    "According to the mother''s standard, Chen Zhuangshi and Yang Ji can be on the first volume of the biography of celebrities, which is one head higher than my husband?"


    "Ren Qiu can also be listed in the first volume of the biography of celebrities. He can accurately predict the rain and drought, which is a natural skill and must be heavily colored."


    Mr. Lu suffered the most serious blow in his life, and his heart was cold and cold.


    "I am a famous official of the two dynasties." He emphasized his identity and credit.


    Gu Jiu said with a smile, "so you can be famous in history, but you can''t be on the first volume of the biography of famous people! Sorry


    I''m sorry. I''m dying.


    In any case, it should not fall behind the young.


    And still young people living in the same time and space.


    At the thought of losing to Yang Ji, Chen Zhuangshi and them, Mr. Lu was not reconciled.


    Isn''t it Xiliang? Yang Ji went there, and he did.


    "I''m willing to drive my wife to the western regions for her." Mr. Lu finally made up his mind.


    He did it for celebrity.


    Gu Jiu beamed, "thank you, Mr. Lu! Don''t worry. When you come back from Xiliang, there will be a place for you in the first volume of biography of life. "


    Mr. Lu wiped his face and said, "my mother''s skill in deceiving people is rising! I have been prepared, but I still can''t resist the sugar coated cannonball. Ah... "


    With a sigh, the road is sad.


    Who can resist the power of celebrity biography.


    Mr. Lu can be sure that even if there was no such thing as the biography of celebrities, the empress would concoct a biography of celebrities in order to persuade him to go to Xiliang.


    Only royal products can be recognized by the world.


    When other people compile such books, they will be questioned and even become a laughing stock.


    When men of letters despise each other, how can we let others specialize in the first place.


    Royal products, of course, to avoid all disputes.


    "Mr. Lu is so funny! This palace is in the capital city. I hope you can have a good journey and succeed. When you return to Beijing, we will hold a banquet to celebrate your return to Beijing! "


    "Thank you very much! For the sake of "celebrity biography" and to live up to her mother, I will try my best to persuade Pei Meng to accept her mother''s plan. "


    Gu Jiu was the first to go down the mountain.


    Mr. Lu stayed at the top of the mountain, singing loudly, and startled countless birds.Gu Jiu smells the song and laughs.


    "Mr. Lu is old, but his heart is not old. There is still wild hope in his heart. This trip is stable!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1106

    Knowing that the imperial court intended to send troops to the western regions, Gu Zhen tried every means to win the opportunity.


    He told Pei man, "I have lived in the Northwest for many years. The climate in the western regions is similar to that in the northwest, so I don''t have to suffer from acclimatization. I can''t miss this opportunity in any case. "


    "Fighting the western regions is just a rumor. Your majesty and your mother have no plans." Pei man looks sad.


    She didn''t want to leave Gu, and she didn''t want Gu to struggle even in her old age.


    Gu Gu said to her, "you don''t understand! This kind of military affairs, which are just hearsay but have not been confirmed, generally means that your majesty and empress have already made plans in this respect, so that similar rumors will come out. When your majesty and empress have made a formal decision, I will fight for it again. The day lily is cold.


    I have to get up and take this opportunity. You know, there must be a lot of people fighting for this opportunity. Now we all know that his majesty has the ambition to open up the territory and has the ambition and burden no less than that of the founding emperor. If you follow your majesty, fame and wealth are just leisure. "


    Pei man said eagerly, "I don''t need you to earn fame and wealth. I just hope you can stay in the capital and we are together. Are you not satisfied that you are already a count? "


    Gu Gu sighed, "Manman, I want to fight, not for fame and wealth, but because I like battlefield, I like war. Staying in the capital, I feel like an old man who has become an official for the aged. I have lost all my energy and energy. I''m in the middle of my life, and I don''t want to start supporting myself so early. "


    Pei man cried silently, "have you ever thought about me and the children? And you are still in the filial piety period. How can you go out to fight? "


    "Sending troops to the western regions is not a matter of a day. It is estimated that I will not send troops until next year. By then, I will be out of filial piety, just in time for such a rare opportunity. Manman, will you support me


    Pei man''s tears hung in the corner of his eyes, and his heart was cold. "My mother won''t agree with you to lead the army to attack the western regions. My mother will not agree."


    Gu asked her, "if your mother agrees, will you support me?"


    Pei man took a deep breath. "Can''t the capital keep you?"


    "I..."


    Gu Gu suddenly became dumb.


    He looked at Pei man''s eyes full of sadness and despair.


    He suddenly realized that he had brought too much suffering and injury to his wife and children.


    He hugged Pei man and whispered, "I''m sorry."


    Pei man cried and laughed: "don''t say I''m sorry. Gu Gu, who I like, was born and loyal to the battlefield. If you can persuade the empress, I will support you to go to the western regions. "


    Thank you


    Gu Gu hugged her tightly and was reluctant to let go.


    He was suffering in his heart.


    One side is family, the other side is the war he yearns for.


    He has to make a choice.


    He said in his heart countless sorry, he is still loyal to the wild heart, chose the war.


    He just wants to fight!


    Even if he died on the battlefield, he had no regrets.


    Taking advantage of his majesty and Empress''s self-cultivation in Xiaozhu, Gu Zhen drives to Xiaozhu.


    On the way, I met his Highness the king of Qi.


    Uncle and nephew two people, on the roadside chatted happily.


    Liu Yu, the king of Qi, said, "I''m afraid it''s difficult for my uncle to lead the troops to attack the western regions. To be honest with my uncle, both my father and my mother want to use younger generals, and they want to take the opportunity to bring the students from the military academy out for training. "


    Gu Gu frowned, "younger general? Are you not afraid of making mistakes in such an important war? It''s better to be led by an experienced veteran


    The king of Qi laughed, "Anxi Wang Peimeng is the most experienced veteran."


    "Not right, not right! How can the army of Da Zhou be led by Pei Meng! There must be a general who can hold the court to the western regions to check Pei Meng. In front of Pei Meng, the young general will be defeated if he can''t walk for a round. "


    "My uncle is right. From this point of view, we may try to persuade the father and the empress


    Eh?


    Gu''s face was surprised.


    Is the king of Qi beating around the Bush?


    "I''m busy with my business. I''d like to leave. Goodbye, uncle


    Looking at the far away carriage and recalling the inscrutable smile of the king of Qi, Gu Gu felt more than three points in an instant.


    The advice of the king of Qi will surely be of great use.


    ¡­¡­


    "Brother wants to lead the army to attack the western regions. Does sister-in-law agree?"


    When brother and sister meet, Gu Zhen directly explains his intention.


    Gu Jiu does not agree or disagree, but first understands Pei man''s attitude.


    Gu said, "your sister-in-law means that as long as you agree, she will support me."


    Gu Jiu picks up the cup and shakes his head slightly.


    "My brother doesn''t understand women''s mind! In fact, she doesn''t want you to go to the western regions. Before that, the elder brother went south for several years, until the old man passed away, the elder brother had to return to Beijing for filial piety. My sister-in-law is alone in Beijing, busy and busy outside, very hard. My brother is old too. Why don''t you settle down here"Born in the battlefield, loyal to the battlefield, died in the battlefield. It''s worse to let me not fight than to kill me. I''m in my prime, and I can fight and fight. Moreover, the expedition to the western regions required a man of weight to break hands with Pei Meng. I think my uncle is qualified. "


    Gu Jiu still shook his head, "brother, don''t forget that you were Pei Meng''s subordinate in the early years of Northwest China. How can you make sure you don''t feel guilty when you meet Pei Meng? Maybe you subconsciously have the consciousness of being a subordinate and directly lower him. As for the title, Pei Meng is a prince and his brother is just a count. You can''t beat Pei Meng in any way. "


    Gu Gu worried, "sister, this opportunity is very important to me! I can''t say I can suppress Pei Meng, but I can guarantee that I can abandon the consciousness of being a subordinate and take the style of my uncle


    Gu Jiu still shook his head, "brother didn''t understand what I mean! You''re not as good as Pei Meng


    Gu Gu''s face turned pale with a brush, "am I really inferior to him? Even though I''ve been overseas for so many years? "


    Gu Jiu put down the cup and solemnly asked, "in my brother''s eyes, how about Yang Ji? Which one is better than his brother


    "Naturally, Yang Ji is stronger! He''s versatile and resourceful. I''m convinced of him! " Gu Zhen is very straightforward. The general is so direct.


    Gu Jiu said softly: "in my eyes, Yang Ji Neng and Pei Meng draw, but not enough to suppress Pei Meng. Do you understand that, brother? "


    "My sister means that Pei Meng can compete with Yang Ji, even better than Yang Ji?"


    Gu''s face was stunned.


    Gu Jiu said, "brother, don''t be surprised! Pei Meng seems to be a big and crude man on the surface, but in fact, he is very careful and deep in the city government. Over the years, Pei and Meng have done well in military and civil affairs. Those who have no strategy in mind will never be able to do a good job in military and civil affairs. If he can do well, he is not an ordinary person. Now my brother still thinks he''s a tough guy


    Gu''s brain is a little confused.


    "Sister said Pei Meng, is it really Pei Meng I know?"


    "Yes, it''s Pei Meng, whom you know. Brother think carefully, Pei Meng in addition to rude words, have ever committed stupid? If you think about it carefully, did Pei Meng make a wrong decision in those years when he was a servant under Pei Meng? Have you ever been defeated? Is he able to make a quick decision whenever he meets with an emergency? Brother, we don''t judge people by their appearance. Just because pemont is rude doesn''t mean he has a rude mind


    Peimeng''s face, coupled with his style of speaking, was too deceptive.


    As soon as he opened his mouth, he was regarded as a big man. He could only fight and had no brain.


    In fact, people''s minds are hidden under a face, no one can see through it.


    Pemont was deep enough to hide from the people who wrote their smart calculations on their faces.


    And Pei Meng never mind, others treat him as a fool.


    That''s great!


    We don''t care about the false name, only the actual interests. Don''t try to impress Pei Meng without bringing something real.


    Gu Gu wiped his face, but his brain was still a little confused, "which general does my sister want to use? Who is more suitable to go to the western regions than me? "


    Gu Jiu smiles, "such as Gu Rui!"


    "He? He is the governor of Northwest China, how can he leave his post without permission. "


    "Gu Rui can''t The elder brother is not the only one who is qualified. Compared with their elder brother, their biggest advantage is that they have never been a servant under Pei Meng, and they are not empty of Pei Meng. "


    Gu Gu said weakly: "I am not empty Pei Meng."


    "Brother, are you sure?" Gu Jiu asked solemnly.


    Gu Gu opened his mouth and was tongue tied. For a while, he didn''t know how to answer.


    Is he really true to Pei Meng?


    In fact, he has no idea.


    After all, he had been a servant under Pei Meng for more than ten years, and he was used to following Pei Meng''s command.


    Gu is very disappointed, "so I have no chance at all?"


    "Yes! From the very beginning, your majesty did not consider using the elder brother. "


    Gu is full of frustration, "so what can I do? I don''t want to do it. I feel sick. "


    "Brother, go to the military academy. Go there to feel and settle down. There will be an opportunity for you to lead the troops out in the future. "


    "Do you really have a chance?"


    "There will be."


    If the pace of opening up the territory does not stop, the war will not stop.


    So, there will be a chance to go out again.


    Gu Xuan was happy in a twinkling of an eye, and his face was beaming with joy.


    "Then I''ll listen to my sister. It''s just that I have filial piety. Is it appropriate to go to military academy? It''s bound to be bad luck for others. "


    "When soldiers go to the battlefield and see dead people every day, there is no bad luck. Military academies don''t care about this, so go ahead. "


    "Thank you very much, sister."


    Gu Gu left Xiaozhu in high spirits.


    When he came back to his mansion, Pei man was very happy and his heart sank.


    She asked nervously, "does your mother allow you to lead the army?""No!"


    "No? What are you happy about? " Pei man is stupid and confused.


    Gu min te said triumphantly, "the empress has said that this opportunity will be given to others. Give me a chance in the future. "


    Pei man was stunned at first, then he laughed.


    "Does your mother really say that?"


    "Nature is true."


    Ha ha


    Pei Manle is broken.


    Gu Gu must not know that the people in the capital call the empress a fool in private.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1107

    These days, Qian Fu has been very grumpy.


    When you get angry, your mouth gets angry.


    There were some blisters in the corner of his mouth, which hurt him to death.


    If you don''t eat well or drink well, if your subordinates don''t strive for success, then practice hard.


    The removal of the post, the approval of the batch, and the removal of the post.


    From top to bottom, the intelligence department was stretched.


    Your majesty and empress want the latest news of Xiliang. If the intelligence department can''t get it, it''s dereliction of duty.


    Don''t look for reasons, don''t make excuses, dereliction of duty is dereliction of duty, there is nothing to say.


    Qian Fu practiced the intelligence department from top to bottom and finally got the news of Xiliang in the shortest time.


    This is the whole process.


    Qian Fucheng was frightened and knelt in Zhengyang Hall of Xingqing palace.


    The information about Xiliang is on the emperor''s desk. I don''t know if the emperor is satisfied.


    After reading the materials, Emperor Liu Zhao asked, "is that all?"


    Qian Fu said cautiously, "Your Majesty, this is the only news. We have to wait for more information. "


    "Well," Liu Zhao said, "step back!"


    Is this satisfactory or unsatisfactory?


    Qian Fu kowtow, get up and say goodbye!


    He did not dare to ask.


    The empress and empress have all lived in Xiaozhu in the mountains recently. The emperor lived alone in the palace, and her temper was somewhat cloudy and uncertain.


    Sometimes even these old people can''t understand the emperor''s idea.


    Qian Fu finds Lin Shuping and inquires.


    "What is your Majesty''s mood?"


    "Hard to say!" Lin Shuping is not vague. His old partner, he does not conceal it. "You know that your majesty is suffering from old injuries, and his mood is changing from Yin to Qing. But you don''t have to worry too much. Since your majesty didn''t attack you on the spot, it means that your majesty is basically satisfied with the information you handed in. If you keep up your efforts and try to get more information, your majesty will be very happy. Naturally, the past will not be investigated. "


    Qian Fu nodded secretly.


    That''s right. He has to get some more information back.


    We should always pay attention to the news of Xiliang.


    Overseas news also needs constant attention.


    The second prince and Princess Ruyang are both overseas. Your majesty dotes Ruyang so much that he would like to know about Princess Ruyang.


    ¡­¡­


    Liu Zhao was very irritable, with a faint pain on her body. She estimated that it was going to rain.


    Apply the plaster to the pain in advance to relieve the pain.


    But it couldn''t relieve his restlessness.


    The huge palace is cold and quiet. The queen is not in the palace. He has no place to go.


    "Prepare the chariots and horses, I will go to Xiaozhu!"


    Lin Shuping looked at the sky. "Your Majesty, it may rain today. It''s better to go back tomorrow. "


    "What are you afraid of when it rains? Are you still worried that the wheels are stuck in the mud and can''t be pulled out during the whole cement road? "


    Lin Shuping choked, so he had to arrange for the carriage and the guards. He sneaked out of the palace from the Jingyao gate and went to Xiaozhu without telling the courtiers.


    On the way, he remembered to tell the palace people, "give me an oral instruction, and let the king of Qi go to the political affairs hall every day. If there is nothing important, don''t bother me. "


    The palace people took orders and went to the palace of Qi to announce the oral instructions.


    Qi Wang, in the face of his wife, sun Tsiang Niang, Tucao emperor, "father Huang from the Xiao to make complaints about the palace less than ten days, and went to Xiao Zhu. At the beginning, his mother advised him not to go back to the palace and stayed in Xiaozhu until autumn, but he did not listen. How did it turn out? I couldn''t help running back to Xiaozhu. Father and Emperor love to toss


    Sun Qi Niang pursed her lips and laughed, "the relationship between the father and the empress mother is so good! My father is alone in the palace, which is really lonely. It''s good to have a good time with the two Xiaodi. "


    Liu Yu, the king of Qi, shook his head slightly. "My father is not feeling well. His mother is not around. He must be upset."


    Sun Qiniang''s face was tense, "does the father''s body not matter?"


    "If you are old and old, if you say it''s serious, if you say it''s not serious, you can tolerate it. It''s just too much torture! Taiyi also said, can only alleviate, can not cure. This is the root of the wound, which was not treated in time. "


    Sun Qiniang grabbed Liu Yu''s arm. "If one day, in case you are injured, you must deal with the wound in time. You should not be greedy and deal with it casually. You must learn from your father''s lessons. "


    Liu Yu, the king of Qi, held sun Qi Niang''s hand with his backhand, "don''t worry about things. Ben won''t get hurt on the battlefield


    Sun Qiniang still looked nervous. "I''m not afraid of anything, I''m afraid of ten thousand. You must promise me to take good care of yourself. "


    Liu Yu, the king of Qi, said with a smile, "OK, I promise you! My brother-in-law''s job, you directly refuse him! He is not Yang Xianggong, has no amazing talent, nor is he a genius in general. Let him step by step step, step by step to promote. My brother-in-law is short of self-knowledge and ambitious. If you don''t change a word, repeat the original version of the king''s words to him. If he still bothers you, you know what to do. "Sun Qiniang nodded again and again, "don''t worry. I''ll tell him to be down-to-earth. If he doesn''t listen, wait until next year to find a low-grade county and let him out for ten or eight years to see how he can make trouble. "


    Liu Yu, the king of Qi, laughed, "you are cruel. The conditions in inferior counties are extremely difficult, and officials regard it as a daunting road. "


    "My little brother is a poor teacher! I''ll take care of some things, if it''s not convenient for him to appear. "


    "Good! I''ll leave it to you. "


    "Don''t worry, I won''t let my mother''s family ruin his reputation."


    "My reputation doesn''t matter. I just don''t like scholars who have no real talent but are ambitious."


    "The Lord respects Yang Xianggong. Why didn''t he visit him?" Sun asked curiously.


    Liu Yu chuckled and said, "Yang Xiang is half of my senior brother. When I was young, I studied in Shanhe academy every day. I often listened to the teachings of the gentlemen with Yang Xianggong and General Chen. Now he is a middle letter order, and his identity is different. It is because I admire him in my heart that he can''t be bothered.


    I know what you want to say. I have the trust of my father and mother. Even if I go to see Yang Xianggong in private, it won''t be so good. However, it is precisely because the father, the emperor and the empress trust him, that he should know how to move forward and backward. It''s not relying on trust to meet the important officials in the court in private, so as to make people honest. "


    "The Lord is too cautious indeed!" Sun Qiniang sighed.


    Liu Yu said: "it is right to be cautious. If you want to see Yang Xianggong, I will go to see him in a big way. Secretly to see each other in private, even if nothing, will be arranged a pile of No. The gentleman is straightforward! The king''s behavior is upright and upright, and he uses Yang Mou instead of conspiracy. This is what I learned from my mother


    Sun Qiniang sighed: "the empress mother will be proud of the Lord."


    ¡­¡­


    Emperor Liu Zhao ran to Xiaozhu by light.


    Gu Jiu didn''t resist, ha ha, he laughed at him.


    Liu Zhao hummed twice and looked at the table before he could clean up the broken tea. He asked, "are there any guests coming here today?"


    "The fourth sister-in-law came to me to chat. She''s gone to wash, and she''ll be here in a minute


    "I''ll go back to my room and have a rest! When you''re finished, please come and comfort me. "


    Gu Jiu pursed his lips with a smile, "tell me, what kind of blow have you been hit by? Do you want me to comfort you?"


    Liu Zhao said boldly: "I am not comfortable in my heart."


    "OK, you are the emperor. You has the final say." Gu Jiu disliked him and waved him away.


    As soon as Liu Zhao turned his head, he began to laugh. The corners of the mouth can''t help but go up.


    When I was in the palace, I always felt that something was missing, and my heart was always empty.


    At the moment, he knew what he was missing.


    make complaints about the Queen''s mouth and vomit, and miss the Queen''s company.


    is not make complaints about the Queen''s Tucao, it''s incomplete.


    The day without the Queen''s company is like the air solidifies and the breath is not smooth.


    He left with a smile, and his irritable mood was instantly cured by the Queen''s dislike.


    ¡­¡­


    Xiao qin''er washed herself, changed her clothes and went back to xiulou.


    "I''m sorry to let the lady see the joke. Have a cup of tea and stain your clothes


    "Sister in law for many years, you are welcome. After drinking the tea, the palace asked the palace people to change the juice. I''d like to have a taste of the watermelon planted in Huangzhuang


    "When it comes to this watermelon, it''s a good thing to quench the heat and quench thirst."


    Xiao qin''er picked up the glass, sipped it, drank it again and again.


    A cup of watermelon juice, in a flash, half gone.


    She was a little embarrassed, and gently wiped the corners of her mouth with her handkerchief. In my old age, I''m still greedy. "


    Gu Jiu said with a smile: "it''s good to eat."


    A look, palace people also sent fresh watermelon juice.


    Xiao qin''er was satisfied, and then began to chat, "the third one has taken several concubines, but also to give my concubine a place. In order to do this, he also went to the Shao Fu in person and asked him to do it for him. After a few days of neglect by the Shao Fu, he became very noisy. I see the third is more and more ridiculous. He gave his concubine a place because he was in love or wanted to get a support from the young master. This is not a good thing. I don''t know where he got such a big face. He also went to my Lord and asked him to do it for him. I don''t know. "


    Gu Jiu said, "well," my palace didn''t pay attention to the situation of the imperial clan for a period of time. I didn''t expect that the third one took a beautiful concubine. Is he fit enough? Is the yard big enough? Can it accommodate so many people? "


    Xiao qin''er sneered: "there are so many women that he can''t live in his backyard. As a result, several concubines have to live in a small courtyard, which makes a lot of noise all day. I look at the third sister-in-law is really hard, noble family noble daughter, but forced to entangle with a group of ill educated concubines. If you were me, you would die! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1108

    Cui, the wife of Liu Yan, the prince of Dun County, was born into a top-ranking family in Hedong, and her spirit is very high.


    But life, however, gave her a slap in the head.


    Her life today can only be described as a chicken feather.


    We can''t hide all kinds of things.


    She knew that she had become a laughing stock in her sister-in-law''s eyes.


    Is the heart bitter?


    It must be hard.


    No matter how hard it is, she will bear it.


    Her pride does not allow her to bow down and complain in front of others.


    Even if she knew clearly that her sister-in-law Xiao qin''er was crazy at her jokes, she would surely bring up her story if she went to Xiaozhu to chat with empress dowager. She bit her teeth and never let go.


    She only hated the man she married, which was ridiculous.


    Xiao qin''er happily mentions with Gu Jiu all kinds of hard life of laughing at Cui''s family. In his words, although he holds injustice for Cui''s family, most of them still read jokes.


    Gu Jiu said: "this is the third of the household affairs, this palace is inconvenient to interfere."


    She didn''t want to interfere.


    I''m so busy that I have no time to deal with the trivial disputes in the back house.


    Besides, Cui was born into a top family in Hedong and was also a royal concubine. If she doesn''t take out the means to discipline the women in the backyard, she can''t expect outsiders to vent her anger for her.


    At the end of the day, it''s up to Cui himself.


    Gu Jiu just doesn''t understand. What is Cui afraid of?


    Why don''t you care about the prince of Dunn?


    Why don''t you clean up all the women in the backyard?


    What are you afraid of?


    Gu Jiu, who has always been tough, doesn''t understand the meaning of Cui''s being humble.


    she Tucao a sentence, "three younger sister make complaints about the old three hands?" What else is she afraid of? "


    Xiao qin''er pursed her lips with a smile, "I don''t know if there is any handle. I only know that she loves face, and she just wants face to live and suffer."


    Gu Jiu picked up the cup and said, "the face is all lost. There is no face to speak of."


    After that, she told the palace people, "remember to pass this conversation to the princess of Dun county. I really want to know what she is afraid of. "


    The palace people bowed down to take orders.


    Xiao qin''er is very curious, "does the empress want to take the lead for the third sister-in-law?"


    Gu Jiu shook his head, "of course not! This palace just can''t see a woman of excellent family background, but after marriage, she has lived a chicken feather all over the ground, becoming a laughing stock among the people nearby. In the memory of this palace, the third younger brother and younger sister have high spirits and strong means. What happened to her all these years? More and more indulged in Dun''s mischief. Even if the husband and wife are doomed, she is not willing to take charge of the affairs of Dun sheriff, and she should not let herself become a laughing stock in people''s mouth. "


    Women should strive for their own success!


    With the support of his mother''s family, money in his hands, children and women, but his life is in a mess. It''s time to reflect on what the problem is.


    Xiao qin''er said: "my mother should have not seen the third sister-in-law for a long time. I saw her a few days ago and I''m obviously much older. "


    Since the death of Empress Dowager Pei, Gu Jiu is not willing to hold a palace banquet, which is too noisy.


    Liu Zhao didn''t like palace banquets either, which was too troublesome.


    Since the death of Empress Dowager Pei, Gu Jiu has changed the traditional Chinese New Year''s Eve Palace Banquet into a family dinner.


    As a result, Cui had no chance to enter the palace.


    Between Gu Jiu and Cui''s family, there is a rare opportunity to meet.


    "Old? If things go wrong, people will grow old quickly. " Gu Jiu nodded clearly.


    Xiao qin''er sighed: "although I gloat, I sometimes feel that the third sister-in-law is strange. It''s really a loss for such a good talent to marry the third


    Gu nine smile, "the first emperor gave marriage, who could have thought it would be like this."


    Xiao qiner mentioned the second family again.


    "A few days ago, I also met my second sister-in-law. The second sister-in-law was calm and well maintained. In addition to a few more fine lines around the corner of the eye, it doesn''t seem to change at all. It''s the same as it was then. She would like to open the door, close the door to live a small life, manage the day in order. The second was demoted to be a commoner, and he couldn''t make a scene. He even asked his second sister-in-law for money when he went out. I watched in private. The second sister-in-law is now at home, and he has to look at his face


    Liu Ping, the second eldest, was released from Zongzheng Temple two years ago, and he was seldom heard of.


    Gu Jiu smelled the speech and laughed, "I didn''t expect that the second younger sister could still control the second brother. This palace knows that the second younger brother and younger sister are successful people, and they plan everything clearly. The second brother is also dependent on the second younger brother and younger sister, so he can''t be hard hearted


    "My mother can see through it! I joked with my second sister-in-law. Although I lost my title, my life became more and more comfortable. "


    "What was her reaction?"


    "I must not be very happy!" Xiao qin''er said, "she blamed me for mentioning her pain. I, as my mother knows, always speak straight, but I have no bad heart. "


    Gu Jiu pursed his lips and laughed, "if my palace is not mistaken, my second younger brother and sister are in the four seas. The world has invested a lot of money and can get a dividend every year.""The second sister-in-law has a plan."


    After chatting for a long time, Xiao qin''er brought up the business.


    She wanted to give her eldest son Liu Zheng a real deficiency.


    Liu Zheng is not good at reading, but he is a good hand at dancing. In Beijing camp, they have performed very well these years.


    Liu Zheng is now thinking of leaving the capital and going out to fight.


    For this matter, Liu Zheng is at home all day. The whole family was upset.


    Liu Zheng went to Liu Yu, the king of Qi.


    However, Liu Yu couldn''t get involved in the military department and the imperial clan''s departure from Beijing.


    The army was firmly in the hands of emperor Liu Zhao, and Liu Yu could not easily touch his fingers.


    Xiao qin''er thought that it was not a way to go on like this.


    This took the initiative to come to Liu Zheng''s house, hoping to seek the Queen''s accommodation and give Liu Zheng a chance.


    "Liu Zheng wants to fight in Beijing?"


    "Ah! I was also annoyed by him. He had practiced in Beijing camp for many years, and paoze went to the battlefield one after another, but he did not move. It''s hard for him to have an idea! My mother, watching him continue to decadent, in the heart can not bear. This is the only way to ask for a chance


    Gu Jiu ponders for a moment, and Xiao qin''er is nervous.


    "I have heard of Liu Zheng''s performance in Beijing camp. He is a born military general. I can understand that he wants to fight in battle. Well, his sister-in-law went back and told him to wait for the news patiently. Sooner or later, he would be given a chance. I hope he won''t let this palace down. "


    Xiao qin''er was overjoyed, "thank you, thank you! As long as you give him a chance, he won''t let his mother down


    ¡­¡­


    Seeing off Xiao qin''er, Gu Jiu returns to the room to find Liu Zhao.


    Liu Zhaochao Gu Jiu waved, "come and comfort me."


    Gu Jiu threw a white eye to him, "who provoked you again?"


    "No one bothers me, but it hurts badly."


    Gu Jiu frowns and looks at the sky outside.


    Boom!


    There was a thunder storm.


    When it comes to rainy weather, Liu Zhao''s old wounds become more and more severe.


    He called in the waiter to massage and apply medicine for him.


    Reluctantly.


    Gu Jiu said: "it''s not the way to go on like this."


    "I can bear it!" Liu Zhao was happy. He took Gu Jiu''s hand and said, "as long as you are with me, I can bear it. So you must not die before me. "


    Gu nine spat at him, "what can''t die? This palace can live for at least 30 years."


    Liu Zhao laughed, "live with my share."


    Gu Jiu stretched out his fingers and stabbed him in the head! Are you trying to piss me off


    "No! I hope that you can live a long life. For me, you can look at the rivers and mountains of Dazhou, and see what direction our big week will go down, whether it is prosperous or not! We have agreed that you must not break your promise to find a new way out for Zhou


    "And you? Do you want to break your promise


    Gu Jiu''s face is gloomy like water, which is really frightening.


    Liu Zhao sighed, holding his body in a sincere tone, "I''m afraid this body is not a sign of longevity. Listen to me finish, I will try my best to maintain my health and strive to live a few more years. But in case, I have to prepare early. I say these words to you today just to prepare you in advance. It''s really such a day. I''m gone. Don''t be sad. Keep an eye on the mountains and the country for me, and take a good look at the rivers and rivers for me. "


    Bang!


    Gu Jiu slapped him on the back, "nonsense all day. You''re gone, you''re done, and all the burden is on my shoulders. I''ll keep an eye on the country for you. Do you think I''m an iron wall? I tell you, give me a good life, and then dare to talk nonsense, this palace will smoke you. "


    Liu Zhao laughed and said, "good queen, I know that fighting is a kiss and scolding is love. I know you''re upset


    Gu Jiu grabbed his ear and said, "don''t laugh. I''m serious. Don''t take my words for granted. You''re just suffering from old wounds, not incurable diseases, and you won''t die early. You have to have faith in my medicine. "


    "Of course I have confidence! With your prepared plaster, my pain has been relieved a lot. And you acupuncture for me every half a month, the effect is excellent. I am sure I will live a long life. "


    Gu Jiu laughed, "this is what you said, long life."


    "I will do what I say."


    Liu Zhao solemnly promised that this was an agreement between husband and wife.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1109

    "The fourth sister-in-law begged to come to me and give him a chance to go out to fight. What do you think? "


    Gu Jiu kneaded his shoulder and neck for Liu Zhao while chatting.


    Liu Zhao said, "Liu Zheng, a child similar to me when I was young, devoted to war. He also has some talent in military. Give him a chance, yes! "


    Gu Jiu asked him, "south or North?"


    "What do you think?"


    Gu Jiu thought, "the boss should also be released to experience."


    "Brother Yu?" Liu Zhao was puzzled.


    Gu Jiu nodded, "in the future for a long time, the court will continue to use troops. If the boss doesn''t understand military affairs, he will suffer a lot, which is not conducive to the follow-up plan. "


    Liu Zhao directly turned over and sat up, looking at Gu Jiu, "are you serious?"


    "Do you think I''m joking?" Gu Jiubai glanced at him.


    "Aren''t you afraid the boss is in danger outside?"


    "You can''t let him do anything just because he is afraid of danger. Do you want to make the boss a waste? "


    "No! I''m not so stupid. I can''t make my son a waste. I''ll consider this matter carefully! "


    Liu Zhao was a little uncertain.


    "The war in the south is easing. If we talk about security, it must be safer in the south. Only fear of acclimatization is a big problem. In Xiliang, the war is in full swing, and those foreigners are killing people everywhere, which is really dangerous. Are you going to send your boss out for training? Are you going to go south or west? "


    Gu Jiu said: "you are not worrying about who will lead the troops to Xiliang. I think this is an opportunity for the boss. It''s better to let him lead the army and match him with a veteran with stable key points. Liu Zheng was sent to the west by the way. Moreover, several talents under the boss also need opportunities to experience. Just like Chen Zhuangshi and Yang Ji, they were able to stand out because they were given the opportunity. "


    Liu Zhao nodded. Young people need a chance to experience, maybe they can find a second season. It''s just that the west is too dangerous. I don''t trust the safety of the boss. "


    Gu Jiu is very simple, "let Qian Fu go out with the army and give part of your bodyguard to the boss. I''ll send someone to protect me. Experience is important, and the safety of the boss is more important. You should also have confidence in our army in Dazhou, and you will surely win over those alien groups. "


    "As you said, those alien groups have been brainwashed and can kill their wives, children and parents. What else can''t be done by them. The danger is much higher than that in the south. It''s better to send the eldest brother to the south to experience. "


    "We don''t have that much time." Gu Jiu said solemnly.


    Liu Zhao was in a trance and soon came back to his senses.


    When Liu Yu went to the south, he had a chance to fight, but all of them were small-scale wars.


    It is estimated that a large-scale war may not happen in a few years.


    Xiliang over there, with toes to think, can think of, will usher in a long-term fierce war, war.


    The cruelty of the battlefield will be displayed incisively and vividly.


    All kinds of art of war also have a place to use.


    It will be the battlefield that military generals dream of, and the hymn of blood and fire.


    Any new soldier, when he comes to such a battlefield, will grow up rapidly in the shortest time and become a qualified soldier and a qualified general.


    Great wars and fierce battles, the training of people, is by no means comparable to the encounter battles of small skirmishes.


    However, its dangerous degree is also very high, probably has not grown up, the person has been buried in a foreign land.


    Of course, Liu Yu, as a general, doesn''t have to fight with the enemy to fight for his life.


    However, the danger remains.


    The battlefield is changing rapidly, and no one can guarantee 100% safety.


    It only takes a year or two for Liu Yu to grow up completely. After the baptism of war and fire, Liu Yu, who has received the highest and most elite education, will surely grow into a qualified king.


    Liu Zhao''s health is not good, I don''t know how many years to support.


    Liu Yu needs to be quenched into Baizhan refined steel in the shortest time.


    It is obviously inappropriate to ease the situation in the south.


    Liu Zhao looked at Gu Jiu and said, "do you think I can''t last many years?"


    Gu Jiu''s eyes were moist. "It''s not how many years you can hold on to, but you need someone to share it for you. In the shortest time, temper the boss, and he will become your right arm and inherit your will


    Liu Zhao nodded, "you are right. My successor must accept my will and accept my plan to open up territory. It''s not about people dying and changing their ways. An emperor who has not been baptized by war can not understand the importance of opening a foreign war. "


    "When Yu Ge''er can be on his own, would you like to go all over the mountains and rivers with me? Enjoy the beautiful scenery in the world


    Gu Jiu asked him with tears and a smile.


    Liu Zhao raised his eyebrows and laughed, "of course I will! I dream of taking you out of the capital, drinking tea in Jiangnan, bending bow and shooting eagles in the desert. We have to travel all over the country and even go overseas to have a look. ""That''s settled."


    They looked at each other with a smile.


    ¡­¡­


    Liu Yu, the king of Qi, was appointed as the commander of the western expedition.


    This is not clear road, but can not hide the court informed people.


    "Your Majesty is determined to attack the western regions! Even the king of Qi was willing to let go. It is estimated that by the beginning of next spring, the army will move to Xiliang. "


    "Xiliang is Pei Meng''s territory. The king of Qi is not Pei Meng''s opponent."


    "The king of Qi is a prince and Prince, much more noble than Pei Meng, a king of different surnames."


    "The king of Qi was honored in the capital. When he arrived in Xiliang, the strong dragon could not defeat the local villains. Moreover, the king of Qi had no experience in leading troops. "


    "Your Majesty sent the king of Qi to the western regions. This is a dangerous move. It''s too bold. Are you afraid that the king of Qi has an accident? "


    "Hush! Don''t talk nonsense. Some people in the Palace said something similar to worrying about the king of Qi, and they were directly arrested by the Shenxing department. "


    "It seems that your majesty is not worried. If you are worried about the safety of the king of Qi, why send him to the western regions? "


    "It''s not settled yet. If you talk nonsense here, be careful that it will reach your Majesty''s ears, and everyone will not be able to bear it."


    "It seems that you still don''t understand the manners of your majesty and the queen. When the matter is settled after a clear road, it is a firm decision. Is it our turn to express our views? It''s so childish. "


    "Your majesty and your mother usually plan things in private and advance step by step. By the time we cross the Ming Road, the overall situation is basically settled. "


    "It''s very simple to verify whether it''s true or not. Just pay attention to the next journey of his highness, and you can see the truth. "


    "That''s right!"


    ¡­¡­


    Liu Yu, the king of Qi, accepted the important task, ordered Qi people and horses, chose a golden day, and left Beijing for the northwest Dadu governor''s office.


    In the next six months, he will eat, live and practice with the 10000 frontier troops, study the situation in the western regions, formulate a troop deployment plan, and prepare for the expedition to the western regions in the early spring of next year.


    Liu Zheng is also in the team going west. He is so excited that he wants to fly.


    Liu Zheng''s daughter-in-law is crying as if she were separated in life and death.


    Liu zhengte detested, "I''m going to make contributions and open up new territory for your majesty. I won the opportunity very hard. Why do you cry. Even the king of Qi is here. What are you worried about? "


    "Can you compare with his Highness the king of Qi?" Liu Zheng''s daughter-in-law politely rebuffed him back, "the king of Qi doesn''t have to go to the battlefield. There are nearly a thousand bodyguards around to ensure safety. What about you? What can you do with 50 of your own soldiers? Why would you refuse to bring more soldiers? "


    "It''s a bunch of weak chickens. Take them to death?"


    "You don''t mean that you will practice in Northwest China for at least half a year. Half a year is enough..."


    Liu Zheng interrupted his daughter-in-law, "half a year is not enough! Some people are born afraid of death and can''t change it after practicing for a long time. Although I have only 50 soldiers with me, they are brave and fearless. I will be fine with them. You let me take a group of bodyguards who are afraid of death. It''s just a drag. I don''t want to give my life to a group of people who are afraid of death. "


    Liu Zheng''s daughter-in-law cried, "I knew you wanted to piss me off."


    "All right, all right! Stop crying. Make people see jokes. You see, the princess didn''t cry. She was very calm. "


    Sun Qiniang, Princess of Qi, has been crying for a long time.


    The day the king of Qi accepted the important task, she cried.


    The western regions are dangerous. The sky is high and the road is far away.


    I don''t know how many years I will return.


    Full of melancholy, full of worry, all turned into tears.


    After crying a few times, sun Qi Niang finally adjusted herself and accepted the fact that Liu Yu wanted to leave for a few years.


    She tidied up her collar for Liu Yu! Remember to write home, everyone is thinking about your safety. Don''t try to be brave. A gentleman doesn''t stand under a dangerous wall. You should remember that your life is not only your own, but also everyone''s. If you have an accident, bah, bah You''ll be safe and secure. When you see Peimeng, the king of Anxi, don''t fight with him. He is a local villain. The strong dragon will not crush the local snake. Don''t turn your face... "


    Sun Qiniang talked a lot.


    These words, she has been repeatedly mentioned these days.


    Liu Yu did not dislike her wordiness, but a smile.


    "Worried about the king?"


    "Naturally, I am worried!"


    "Take good care of my family. I will come back in two or three years. Come back with merit. "


    "I''ll wait for you! If you want to come back early, your father and mother are waiting for you


    Liu Yu nods heavily, rides a horse, a affectionate gaze, all in silence.


    "Drive!"


    The team set out and headed west.


    A group of young people, high spirited, with dreams and courage.


    I don''t know how many people can go back?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1110

    Xiao qin''er looks out through the carriage window.


    The servant girl called out, "people come out!"


    "Where?"


    "The man in blue is the man."


    Xiao qin''er stares at the man who comes out of the back door of the cloth shop and sneers, "send someone to follow me!"


    "Yes


    Before long, Xiao Shuer, Princess Xiao, also came out of the back door of the cloth shop and left in a carriage.


    Xiao Qin Er grinned silently.


    Insist for many years, today finally let her find Xiao Shuer''s handle.


    This time she''s going to kill this woman.


    She has a lot of grudges.


    "Follow up and see what she does."


    The coachman drove the carriage and slowly followed Xiao Shuer''s.


    The servant girl was very excited, "princess, this time it must be a success!"


    Xiao qin''er said, "well, don''t lose it!"


    "Princess, don''t worry. Princess Xiao''s carriage is very slow and can''t be lost." Servant girl assures way.


    When Xiao Qin was a child, she raised the curtain and looked out.


    It took an hour for Xiao Shuer to return to her residence.


    The servant girl asked, "princess, do you want me to knock on the door?"


    "No! First find out the identity of the man and his relationship with Princess Xiao. "


    Today, Xiao qin''er is in a good mood.


    Back to the palace, Liu Yi, the head of Duan County, asked her curiously, "what''s so happy about?"


    Xiao Qin Er complacently smiles, "don''t tell you!"


    Liu Yi seems to have thought of something, "you go out to spy on Princess Xiao again? I''ve told you, don''t do useless work. She can''t make waves as a woman. "


    "A woman who can''t make waves in your eyes almost killed you in those years. Have you forgotten all that? " Xiao qin''er is full of discontent when she mentions this matter.


    She even had doubts, "do you have feelings for her that you shouldn''t have, so that you can stop me from investigating this matter again and again?"


    "Nonsense! I think you are bewildered. What feelings can I have with her? Are you trying to kill your man? "


    Liu Yi was really angry.


    Xiao qin''er pursed her lips. "Since you have nothing to do with her, you don''t care about me. As I said, I can''t just settle the accounts at that time. I must take revenge. "


    Liu Yi frowned, "you always think that I stop you, is to excuse Princess Xiao. I''m worried about you


    "I have nothing to worry about."


    "Be careful of her calculation of you!"


    "How do you plan on me? Give me medicine, put a man on my bed? Or do you make an accident and kill me? "


    "Why don''t you listen?" Liu Yi looks irritable.


    Xiao qin''er said with a smile, "if I were 20 years younger, I would probably take your advice and not take risks. Stay away from her. But I have this age, if I still live to suppress the bend, everything must be tolerant, forgive me not to do. I just want revenge and revenge. Don''t try to persuade me or talk about self-cultivation. You repair your heart, I revenge me, we do not interfere with each other. If I should have an accident, I would have died. Anyway, the children are old... "


    "Don''t talk nonsense!" Liu Yi interrupted her, "there is no curse of his own death."


    Xiao Qin Er complacent smile, "originally you will also care about me, is really rare."


    Liu Yi ha ha two voices, has been too lazy to respond to her.


    Tangled.


    Xiao qin''er said, "when I have good news, I will tell you the first time."


    ¡­¡­


    Early in the morning, Deng Cunli came to Shaofu.


    The subordinates look strange.


    "What''s going on?" Deng Cunli asked discontentedly.


    The subordinates lowered their voice and said, "my father-in-law, when we opened the door in the morning, there was a man tied up in all kinds of clothes and a confession. I don''t know who sent this man to the Shao Fu. "


    "What man? Have you got a clear identification? What about the confession? "


    Deng Cunli went to the ward and asked about the situation.


    The subordinate still pressed his voice, "the key lies in this confession. The lower officials only dare to glance at the contents secretly and dare not say so."


    Deng Cunli frowned, "where are the people?"


    "It''s in the prison of Shaofu. Will my father-in-law bring this man to trial? " The subordinate asked carefully.


    Deng Cunli hesitated for a moment, "man, my family is not here for the time being. Get the confession first. Who has seen the confession? "


    The subordinate said in a hurry: "the lower officials and the other two people, as well as the prison Cheng Lord."


    Deng Cunli "um" a, into the room.


    The subordinates were in a hurry and brought him the confession.


    Like hot potato, can''t wait to get rid of it.


    Deng Cunli waved his hand, and his subordinates, if granted amnesty, quickly withdrew from the ward.


    It''s a matter of private affairs, and others are not afraid to interfere.Now Duke Deng took over the matter, and his subordinates felt that they were breathing smoothly. Pressure in the heart of the stone has finally landed.


    Deng didn''t pay much attention to it at first.


    The subordinates often exaggerate. In his eyes, the subordinates are also flustered and afraid.


    So when he took the confession out of his sealed portfolio, he looked relaxed.


    He scanned the contents of the above three lines with one eye, and his expression gradually changed and became dignified. There was also a slight shortness of breath.


    He clenched his fist, concubine Xiao stole?


    MMP, who is harming Shaofu.


    How can a man be tied up and left at the gate of the Shao Fu.


    The person who did this secretly refused to show up, and was obviously worried about being investigated afterwards.


    Is the Shao Fu not afraid?


    Isn''t he afraid?


    If a man is not thrown to the gate of the Shao Fu, Deng Cunli can completely regard it as nonexistent and see it as if he didn''t see it.


    However, the man was left at the gate of Shaofu. It is estimated that someone in the next door Hubu yamen has noticed this matter.


    He can''t think it doesn''t exist anymore.


    Deng Cunli is the first two big.


    He hates to deal with this kind of private affairs, a lot of trouble.


    No wonder the subordinates turned pale and refused to stay for a second.


    Bang!


    Deng Cunli smashed his fist on the table.


    "Is Princess Xiao tired of living? Even if you can''t stand loneliness, you should also think about your children. "


    Deng Cunli, after thinking about it, still decided to go to the cell first. He would dare to have an affair with his wife for a while.


    How dare you. I don''t even want my life for the sake of women.


    After some interrogation, the other party was still a scholar.


    "I didn''t know she was the princess at first! What I''m saying is true. There''s no empty word. "


    "Then you know her identity. Why do you keep pestering her?"


    "I can''t help it! She''s the princess. I''m a common people with no background. She can crush me to death with her fingers. If I refuse her, I will die. "


    "You didn''t think that one day, you would die."


    "Wuwuwu She said no one would know about it. No one in the royal family pays attention to her. No one will find out. "


    "You''re a big man, what are you crying about. Have the courage to sleep, but not the courage to undertake? "


    "Help me, help me, I don''t want to die!"


    Loser!


    Deng Cunli was hidden in the dark and did not show up.


    Listening to the conversation between the jailer and the man, he could not help shaking his head.


    This man is nothing but a beautiful face.


    Guess, from the beginning of sensible, has begun to rely on the face to eat.


    To the capital, a beautiful face, can naturally attract the attention of a large number of ladies, is more like a fish in water.


    It''s not true that he was forced by Princess Xiao.


    Maybe he''s enjoying it himself.


    The woman who can sleep to the emperor is raised by a lady who is still charming. How cool!


    Deng Cunli is too lazy to listen.


    After collecting enough confessions, Deng Cunli did not hesitate to report it to the palace at the first time.


    He went to Chang''an Palace first.


    He is the Queen''s wife''s person, this matter he must be reported to empress to know.


    "Madam, there''s a scandal."


    "What''s the matter?" Gu Jiu buried his head at the account books handed in by the following commercial banks in the first half of the year.


    Deng Cunli pondered for a moment, "concubine Xiao seems to have raised a face and was caught by someone. Two days ago, someone secretly tied up the man and left him at the gate of the Yamen of Shaofu. The old slave personally inquired about this matter. This is the confession of the man. Please have a look at it. "


    Gu Jiu hands a meal, stopped the work in hand.


    "What did you just say?"


    She looked stunned, "Xiao Taifei raised face-to-face? Which concubine Xiao? "


    "It''s Xiao Shuer, the daughter of Xiao family, the sister of Duanjun princess."


    Gu Jiu came back to his mind, "it''s her! Have you checked it out? Is there any misunderstanding? She is a wise man, how could she make such a fatal mistake


    "The old slave couldn''t believe it at the beginning. He interrogated the man again and again, and even said the time and place clearly. It should not be made up."


    Gu Jiu frowns and is agitated.


    She glanced at the confession at random, with a serious expression.


    "This matter is related to the reputation of the late emperor, so it is not convenient for the palace to intervene. Take this statement and go to Lin Shuping and ask him to report to his majesty. "


    "Will Lin Shuping cooperate? This is a matter of great importance. His majesty is not very good-natured. The old slave is worried that Lin Shuping will get rid of it. "


    It''s hot potato that Princess Taifei steals her face.


    But no one wants to get involved.Gu Jiu can see that Deng Cunli is also embarrassed.


    He could not bear the anger of emperor Liu Zhao.


    However, the emperor Liu Zhao was getting older and his temper became more and more cloudy and uncertain. No one can be sure of the emperor''s reaction at the next moment.


    All over the world, only empress can control the emperor''s mood.


    Gu Jiu bit his teeth and said, "leave the confession here, and I will give it to your Majesty in person. You keep a close eye on people and you can''t have any accidents. Is there anyone else watching Princess Xiao? "


    "Someone has been sent! Thank you


    "By the way, find out who tied up the man and left him at the gate of the Shao Fu."


    "Yes, old slave!"


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Jiu hesitated for a long time, and finally went to Xingqing palace to see Liu Zhao with his confession.


    "It''s strange today. How can you come here when you have time?"


    Liu Zhao just made a fire, see Gu Jiu, instantly change face, happy face.


    Gu Jiu didn''t laugh, "something happened. It''s up to you to decide. "


    Liu Zhao saw that her expression was serious, and she also became serious, "what''s the matter? Is it that the boss is in the northwest? Or did the second and Ruyang go out in the sea


    "It has nothing to do with them. It has to do with the late emperor."


    Gu Jiu put the confession on the table, "you have a look!"


    Liu Zhao frowned and opened his mouth.


    Oh!


    He uttered a sneer.


    "Come, please come to me."


    Palace people take orders.


    Gu Jiu was curious, "what do you call Duanjun Wang to do? Is it related to him? "


    "Don''t ask. I have a sense of propriety."


    Gu Jiu a face suspicious, "are you expected, or someone reported the news in advance?"


    Liu Zhao closed his confession and said, "it''s normal for men and women to have private affairs. Don''t you wonder who left the man at the gate of the Yamen of Shaofu


    Gu Jiu suddenly realized, "you mean Duanjun Wangfu? Is it the fourth brother or the fourth younger sister? "


    "When the fourth comes, cheat him and you will understand. He is also a fool. Princess Xiao calculated him many years ago. I thought he would get revenge soon after he was cleared of suspicion. I didn''t expect it to be delayed for so many years. At that time, I did not intervene in this matter, just to see how the fourth elder would deal with it. No accident, he let me down


    At that time, Xiao Shuer asked Liu Yi, the prince of Duan Prefecture, and was rejected by Liu Yi Yan CI.


    Xiao Shuer holds a grudge against Liu jianmou, the prince of Duan Prefecture.


    Xiao qin''er is excited and brings people to the door.


    Thanks to the emperor Liu Zhao''s understanding of Liu Yi and the fact that he did not have the courage to rebel, this matter was suppressed.


    Liu Yi cleared away the suspicion and returned to the court.


    At that time, Liu Zhao did not ask people to investigate the matter. He just wants to see what the Liu parliament does? Will be anxious to revenge.


    I didn''t expect that Liu was really calm and waited for so many years before he began to take revenge.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1111

    Liu came to Xingqing palace.


    As soon as he entered the hall, a document was smashed at him.


    They''ve all smashed him up.


    "Look at what you''ve done! Do you mean to lose face of the royal family? I''m afraid the coffin can''t be covered. I have to jump out and kill you. "


    "Your Majesty, forgive me! I don''t know what I did wrong? "


    "What''s wrong, you don''t see it yourself? Is it useful to pretend to be stupid in front of me? If it had not been for your brother''s sake, I would have stripped you of your skin. "


    Liu Zhao was furious.


    His temper was irascible, so he took the opportunity to scold Liu Yi.


    Liu Yi, with a look of panic, quickly picked up the information on the ground and opened it.


    Confession?


    Whose confession?


    The more he read the confession, the more frightened he was.


    How could this happen?


    How could Xiao Shuer, such a clever person, do such a stupid thing.


    "Say it! Is this your writing? Did you send someone to tie up the man and leave him at the gate of the Shao Fu and say, "Your Majesty''s warning, I didn''t know about it in advance!"


    "Presumptuous! Now you dare to argue. "


    "I''m not sophistry. What I said is true. My younger brother is busy with his errands every day. He doesn''t send anyone to stare at Princess Xiao. It''s impossible to tie him up and leave him at the gate of the Shaofu. "


    Liu Yi cried out bitterly that he was really wronged.


    Liu Zhao frowned, glared and discontented.


    It wasn''t the fourth guy?


    Old four, a coward, was schemed by Xiao Shuer, and he didn''t want revenge.


    Liu Zhao was in a trance and disappointed, and his anger was even higher.


    He thought it was done by Liu Yi, but he looked up to him in his heart. Although it has been delayed for so many years, at least I know how to get revenge, which is just a little bloody.


    As a result, Liu Yi didn''t do it at all.


    As soon as he saw Liu Yi''s appearance, he knew that the other party was not lying.


    Liu Zhao''s expectations before, this will be how disappointed.


    He was so angry that he went down the steps and kicked Liu Yi over.


    "Asshole! Fool! you ''re incompetent! Are you still not a man? "


    Liu Zhao jumped up and smashed his fist at Liu Yi.


    Liu Yi was beaten up.


    What did he do to beat him.


    Why beat him?


    "It''s really not made by my younger brother. Please give me some advice. Ah... "


    Liu Yi shivered like a little quail.


    Liu Zhao''s eyes sparkled with anger.


    "It''s a shame that I should have such an incompetent and bloodless brother as you are!"


    He was furious.


    Looking at Liu''s pitiful appearance, he was even more angry.


    He picked up the confession on the ground. "You didn''t do it. Tell me who did it? Who? Who in the end left this man tied up and left at the gate of the Shao Fu? Say it! Can''t you tell me? I will kill you


    Liu Zhao looked everywhere for a whip, a stick and a broadsword.


    Lin Shuping secretly let the general of Han go out.


    That''s Duanjun.


    Don''t let your majesty get a big knife in anger and cut off the head of the end princess in a rage.


    After that, the crematorium.


    The emperor had to kill Lin Shuping.


    Liu Zhao couldn''t find a broadsword, a whip, or even a stick.


    He was pissed off.


    In such a large Zhengyang hall, we can''t find a good weapon.


    Just before he broke out, Liu Yi finally had the answer.


    "I know. I know who left this man at the gate of the mansion. I really know. "


    Liu Zhao "um" a, curiosity together, asked: "who did it?"


    Liu Yi hesitated and hesitated, unable to spit out a word for a long time.


    Liu Zhao looked angry, "are you a man? If it''s a man, just give it to me. I count three. If you don''t speak again, I will beat you to death. Mother is not in, you make sure that no one will intercede for you. 1¡¢ 2... "


    "It''s the princess, Qin ER! She has been remembering and hating the events of that year and has threatened to seek revenge from Princess Xiao several times. Minister younger brother advised her, the matter has been so many years, there is no need to chase. But she did not listen to her brother''s advice. Minister younger brother thought, so many years have no result, want to come this life all can''t have result. But unexpectedly, she even tied up a man and left it at the gate of Shaofu Yamen. Brother Huang, what I said is true and there is no empty word. This matter really has nothing to do with my younger brother! "


    Liu Zhao sneered, raised his feet and kicked Liu Yi over again.


    "It has nothing to do with you. Are you glad? You''re not as good as a woman. "Liu Zhao''s face was sarcastic. He really despised Liu Yi''s appeasement.


    He was born in the military and paid attention to pleasure, gratitude and hatred.


    Others almost killed their own lives, even so? It''s stupid to be a man without blood.


    Xiao qin''er is more ambitious than him.


    So many years, has not given up looking for Xiao Shuer. If you want revenge, you must do what you say.


    Very good, very good!


    Liu Zhao appreciated Xiao qin''er''s daring to think and dare to do, and was not afraid of anything.


    "You are a great disappointment to me." Liu Zhao was too lazy to do it, and his hands hurt.


    At this moment, he really did not hold any hope for Liu.


    If Liu Yi was his son, he would have killed him 800 years earlier. Living is an eyesore.


    Liu Yi gradually returned to his senses. He seemed to have misunderstood the meaning of the emperor.


    Even the opposite is true.


    He thought his brother was guilty, but he was happy.


    It turned out that the emperor thought it was his hand. He was very proud. As a result, he denied it and even confessed Xiao qin''er, and he was immediately sent to hell.


    Liu Yi wanted to cry without tears.


    He didn''t know that the brain circuit of the emperor was so wonderful.


    That man was tied up and left at the gate of the Shao Fu. Normal people would feel humiliated. It''s all a crime.


    There''s no good.


    Liu Yi looked at Liu Zhao eagerly and wanted to say something, but he didn''t know where to start.


    Liu Zhao snorted coldly, "at least you have to point your face, and you have not changed your mouth. You should take the credit of the four brothers and sisters on yourself. Four younger brothers and sisters, a woman, are more bloody than you, don''t you feel ashamed? "


    Liu Yi looked pale." a few years ago, my younger brother was decadent for a long time. Later, I realized that it was the right attitude to settle things down and make money with amity. The reason why my younger brother didn''t revenge Princess Xiao was not because I didn''t hate her, but because she didn''t want to cause more troubles.


    I thought that the emperor hated to be provoked and discredited by the royal family. That''s why I dissuade qin''er. I didn''t expect that brother Huang would support the great vengeance of Gongyang School. It turns out that the rumors from the outside world are true. The Gongyang School can revive and compete with the Guliang school, with the support of the imperial brother behind it! "


    Liu Zhao said with a sneer, "don''t talk to me about something. I ask you, before you do something, do you think about my attitude first? When did I give you the illusion that I like to calm things down? You and I have grown up together. Since I was young, my attitude is to be bullied and fight directly. I became an emperor, and I always did so in the court. "


    "But the emperor doesn''t like to be a courtier. The minister and younger brother are worried every day, for fear of not doing a good job. Especially in these days when the mother passed away and no one was protecting his younger brother, he did not dare to slack off. Ask, such a mood, even if the heart of deep hatred like the sea, how dare to stir up disputes? You are the emperor. Of course you can call back directly. I am a courtier, dare I? "


    Liu Yi was wronged.


    Yes!


    In this matter, he is indeed very counsellor, far inferior to Xiao qin''er.


    But who is thinking from his point of view.


    Outsiders thought he was the emperor''s brother and thought he could do whatever he wanted.


    Little did he know that his pressure was greater than anyone else.


    Sometimes I can''t sleep well all night because I talk too much and do too much during the day for fear that the emperor will investigate.


    This kind of mood, don''t say what empathy.


    No one could feel the pain in his heart.


    Xiao qin''er can''t either.


    She can be happy with gratitude and hatred, because she is a woman, she does not have to bear so much pressure.


    He can''t do that!


    He was afraid that if he did, he would be doomed.


    Liu Yi''s eyes were moist and his eyes were red.


    Liu Zhao frowned, approached him, bent down to stare at his eyes, "what are you afraid of?"


    Liu Yi trembled and did not dare to speak.


    Liu Zhao asked again, "are you afraid I will kill you? Or are you afraid that I will take your title and put you in the Zongzheng temple? Are you thinking too much? "


    Liu said a face muddled, "minister younger brother don''t understand the meaning of the emperor."


    Liu Zhao scoffed: "I don''t understand at all. What''s terrible about you. Is it just because I am your emperor''s brother, I will pick the bone in the egg and deliberately aim at you? It''s stupid. As long as you don''t rebel, even if you fight against me in the court, what can you do?


    I''m not generous enough, but I''m not crazy. Because you told me the truth and did some troublesome things, I''ll kill you. Hehe, in your mind, I am even a brother can kill the executioner? Second, I didn''t kill him. Naturally, I won''t kill you.


    Are you stupid? I look at you, clearly is oneself frightens oneself, frightens oneself stupidly! I used to read history books and said that someone was scared to death by a sentence, but I still felt incredible. Seeing you today, I believe it! People will not only be scared to death by a sentence, but also be scared to death by their own brain. You''re a real successLiu Yi was tongue tied and asked his most concerned question for a long time, "don''t you kill me?"


    Liu Zhao said with a smile, "do you want me to kill you?"


    Liu Yi shook his head repeatedly.


    He is not really stupid. How could he expect others to kill him.


    "I don''t want to kill you, if you keep the bottom line."


    Liu Yi nodded heavily.


    "Now, what do you want to say to me?"


    Liu Yi is stupid.


    Liu Zhao glared, dissatisfied, "you have nothing to say with me?"


    Liu Yi licked his lips and said, "the emperor hopes that his ministers and younger brothers will have blood. If they are bullied, they should take revenge. However, the emperor did not know that his younger brother didn''t hate Princess Xiao so much. My attitude towards her was to stay away from her, and I didn''t want to have anything to do with her. In fact, what I want to do most these years is to beat you up. I''m not happy about that, brother. You deserve to be beaten! "


    Liu Yi calls out!


    He can''t wait to smash his fist into Liu Zhao''s cheek.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1112

    Liu Zhao pointed to his face, full of anger, "you even said I should beat? It''s you who should be beaten. "


    "Your face, whenever you say mean words, wants to be smashed with one punch."


    At this moment, Liu Yi is not afraid at all.


    He got up from the ground and pointed to Liu Zhao, "among the brothers, the most disgusting person is you, only you. Ask the other brothers, who doesn''t hate you? You have been to the battlefield several times, or you have more knowledge than others. Why do you look down on people. We are all of the same origin, are the son of the emperor, why do you oppress us everywhere? The scorn on our faces? We don''t owe you. "


    "I don''t owe you either! You want to fight me, OK! I''ll make you believe it today


    Liu Zhao rolled up his sleeves and couldn''t wait.


    He was excited. He was excited.


    On weekdays, the bodyguards were all tied up, which made him tired.


    Fourth, this will be angry, must be let go of the fight.


    Come on, come on!


    Come and fight!


    I haven''t practiced for a long time. My hands are getting rusty.


    Looking at Liu Zhao''s excited eyes, Liu Yi''s heart set off a raging anger.


    He hit Liu Zhao in the face with his fist.


    I don''t forget to shout, "what''s worse than you? Is not born a few years later than you, is not the training time is shorter than you, why did the father choose you not me? Why didn''t you even give me a chance. Why? "


    Liu Zhao dodged easily and knocked down Liu Yi with one fist.


    He cut back Liu Yi''s arms and said to him, "I''ll tell you why, because you are a coward, you are a coward! If you don''t have the glory of the Lord, you are a fart. "


    "You are the fart


    Liu Yi used all his strength to overturn Liu Zhao with a crazy return.


    "You are the fart, you are the fart! I don''t like you. I''ve never been against you. You can have today, do you think it''s really on your own? People with eyes can see that you are a fart without the empress saving capital for you. You will be worthless. You will have been defeated by your father and become a victim. You must be glad that you have married the empress, and the empress will never abandon you. "


    A fist hit Liu Yi in the face.


    Liu Zhao was elated and rode on Liu Yi''s body. "I''m lucky. I''ve got a good wife, and I can save capital for me. Are you jealous? You don''t have to say, just look at your eyes, I know you are jealous. It''s no use being jealous. You are doomed to be my defeated general. "


    Another fist hit Liu Yi in the face.


    Liu Zhao''s face was full of excitement, and the fourth was in need of beating.


    I wanted to smoke him a few years ago, but now I have this chance.


    There was no one in the hall except for the two brothers.


    Long before the two brothers started, Lin Shuping drove all the palace people out.


    He personally guarded the gate of the hall, paying attention to the activities inside the hall.


    Good fight!


    What a fire!


    The prince of Duan is certainly not his Majesty''s opponent.


    The dry son looked frightened.


    "Godfather, doesn''t it matter? In case your majesty is hurt Do you want to inform the empress? "


    "Shut up!" Lin Shuping whispered, "don''t tell the empress! Your majesty has been short tempered recently and needs a chance to vent his anger. You can''t send us to your majesty today. It''s not too late to inform the empress when your majesty is over addicted


    "Don''t Godfather worry about your Majesty''s injury?"


    "A little skin injury is nothing to your majesty. The key is to make your majesty happy! Pleasure is more important than anything, you understand


    A dry son doesn''t understand.


    Lin Shuping pointed out: "study hard. If you learn 30% of our skills, we will give you more opportunities to serve your majesty. We are old and can''t work every day. If you perform well on our day off, we will arrange you to be on duty. "


    "Thank you Godfather! My son must learn his skills well, serve his majesty attentively, and live up to his godfather''s cultivation. "


    While listening to the news, Lin Shuping said to his son, "do you know what is the most important thing to serve your majesty?"


    Dry son shakes his head honestly. He doesn''t know.


    Lin Shuping told him, "you should always remember that you are your Majesty''s man. Everything must be done according to your Majesty''s will. Even if the queen asked you what to do, you can''t move until your majesty speaks and nods, you know? Although your majesty will most likely listen to the Queen''s advice, but we are your Majesty''s people, we only listen to your Majesty''s instructions. The queen is the queen and your majesty is your majesty. You must make a clear distinction. Don''t care how deep the feelings of the emperor and empress are, you can''t forget Ben


    The dry son nodded again and again, "thank you Godfather for your advice. My son has remembered it!"


    In the hallLiu Zhao and Liu Yi expressed their dissatisfaction with each other with one punch from you and one from me.


    "When I was ten years old, you beat me up on a stone bench and humiliated me in front of the servants."


    "When I was 11 years old, I was going out to play. You locked me in my room and forced me to read."


    "At the age of twelve, my father and Emperor


    "I hate you!"


    Liu Yi couldn''t beat Liu Zhao, but he didn''t stop him staring at a swollen cheek and accusing Liu Zhao.


    "I''m conscientious in Yamen and dare not make mistakes in any way. It''s just an opportunity for fair competition. As a result, as soon as you came back from the northwest, my father decided to make you the crown prince. Why don''t you give me a chance? We are fair competition, if I am inferior to others in skills and lose, I am convinced. But I haven''t started to compete. I just refuse to take my chance. "


    "In those years, I was decadent, I couldn''t think of it. Clearly, my father loved me more, but he refused to give me a chance. Even now, I don''t know. You have everything you have today. It''s the queen. Without a queen, you can''t do better than any emperor. You may be expelled from the throne a few years earlier. Is it because you married the queen, you can win without competition? By what? "


    "Why did your grandfather point out the queen? You don''t deserve her at all. You''re a tough guy. You''re not worthy of it. "


    Bang!


    Liu Zhao smashed his fist into Liu Yi''s face.


    "I don''t deserve it? You? If you want to get everything I have, you just lack self-knowledge. You don''t agree with what you say. You don''t even give you a chance. As for your advice, it''s a waste to give you opportunities. Because you''re a loser and you just cry


    "I''ll fight with you!" Liu Yi is crazy.


    Liu Zhao laughed and pressed Liu to fight to death.


    "You are a waste, a dandy spoiled by his father, his mother and his wife. You and I fight for the throne, what do you fight for? As for money, you don''t even have a change for the queen. In terms of contacts, you''re a complete failure. On the merits of war, ha ha, I can''t bear to attack you. In terms of the overall situation, you are worse than bullshit. "


    "I really let you sit on the throne. It''s amazing. You are also a successful king. What I want to do is to open up the territory, surpass the achievements of Taizu, and bring the Zhou Dynasty back into its heyday, so as to avoid the old road of the rise and fall of the dynasty. "


    "If one day I am not here, with the foundation I have laid, the reign of the great Zhou Dynasty will last at least one or two hundred years. If it''s you, I''m afraid that after 50 or 60 years, the whole world will have to fight all over the world, and the river and mountain will have to change their surnames. "


    "Don''t be in a hurry. The imperial court is full of holes, internal and external troubles. You have eyes and you can see it. Do you think that with your ability, you can pull Dazhou out of the mire? "


    "You can''t! But I have this ability. All I have done is to pull the great Zhou River out of the mire. Judging from the current situation, the great Zhou River and mountain have been pulled out of the mire for half, and there are signs of a new flourishing age. The land tax reform alone, 10 taxes and 1 tax, can make the great Zhou River and mountain continue for another 100 years. "


    "As long as overseas development can be carried out smoothly, it will be another hundred years for Dazhou to have a peaceful and prosperous time. I and the empress, with their own efforts, have stretched the life span of the great Zhou Dynasty and broken the curse that the dynasty could not escape for 300 years. Do I have the spirit of emperor Taizu? "


    "You just saw the courtiers scold me for being stupid, butcher! Why don''t you think about it? The imperial court has internal and external troubles. It''s the so-called heavy medicine for serious diseases. Every step I take is to find the right medicine for Dazhou. The medicine is strong enough to cure the disease. Do you have the courage? I''m afraid the courtiers will oppose you in unison, and you will immediately advise! I have been emperor for ten years. When have I ever counselled in the face of countless times of collective troubles by the courtiers? "


    "If you sit on the throne, you will be led by a strong courtier by the nose within a year after you ascend the throne. They want you to go east, you don''t dare to go west. Just like you, you dare to speak up and ask for a fair chance to compete. "


    "I tell you, my father didn''t give you a chance because of you. I''m afraid you lose too much and lose your life. I tolerate you today for the sake of my father and mother. If you were any other emperor, he would have served him for a long time. "


    "You should smile when you meet such a tolerant brother as me. Do you remember what I said to you? Tomorrow, I''m going to have a spot check. "


    Madman!


    Liu Yi denounced and struggled.


    He''s like a trapped animal, trying to get rid of all the restraints.


    "I hate you, I hate you, I hate you..."


    Liu Yi wept bitterly.


    Liu Zhao looked disgusted, "not only delicate, but also a crying bag. Look at your success. I''ve beaten you a few times. Why are you crying? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1113

    "You beat my face to pieces. How dare you say you just hit me! You are not a man


    Liu Yi complained angrily.


    Without looking in the mirror, he knew his face must be red and swollen.


    Maybe it''s true.


    At the thought that he had beaten his brother and offended him completely, his face was broken again. Liu Yi felt that his future was gloomy and gloomy.


    He sat on the ground and wiped his eyes.


    "Why don''t you order me to die so that I don''t have to suffer in the world. You don''t have to face my face every day and feel sick. "


    Liu Zhao is tired!


    Once the excitement was over, he lost interest in doing it.


    He lay on the ground, kicked Liu Yi, "I said, unless you rebel, I will not kill you."


    "If I hit you, I am rebellious." It''s also very hard for Liu Yi to find excuses for his death.


    "Fart! With your poor Kung Fu, you beat me? I''m kidding. I hit you all the way, just like when I was a kid. "


    Liu Yi is very sad.


    "I''ll never beat you. What''s the point of living?"


    "There are so many people you can''t beat. Do you have to look for life and death every time you are inferior to others. Don''t let me look down on you when you learn women''s moves from where you come from. "


    Liu Zhao hummed twice.


    Although a fight is very tired, but also very cool!


    After the fight to have a comfortable feeling, that is incomparable, hard to change.


    He can fully understand Gu and Liu Zheng''s pursuit of fighting in the battlefield.


    There''s nothing like the pleasure of winning.


    Liu Yi wiped his tears, "don''t talk nonsense! I hit you. I can''t hide it. Even if you will let me go, the courtiers will not let me go. You might as well order to take my title now and put me in the Zongzheng temple. "


    "Dare you, I told you so much that you didn''t hear a word. Did I ever compromise because of the threat from the courtiers? Am I the one with the chicken belly? I said that if you tell me the truth and do something hateful, I will not blame you. I watched you grow up. I know your temper clearly. I have enough patience to tolerate you. "


    Liu Zhao is also a kind of heartbreaker.


    Liu Yi is a bit silly, "don''t you dislike me?"


    "Dislike!" He said it very loudly and definitely without hesitation.


    "You don''t hate me?"


    "I don''t hate you! You are not qualified to let me hate you. "


    Liu Yi laughed at himself, "I''m really nothing."


    Liu Zhao kicked him, "I just can''t get used to your self pity. It''s really tiresome."


    "I''ve lost completely, and I''m not allowed to feel sorry for myself. You''ve been a bit too quick."


    After Liu Yi knew that he didn''t have to die, he became arrogant again.


    There is a little bit of villainous behavior.


    Liu Zhao looked down on him, which was very reasonable.


    Liu Yi asked curiously, "will you kill Princess Xiao?"


    "You care about her? Do you associate with her? " Liu Zhao squinted, a little oppressive.


    However, he was lying down, and Liu Yi could not feel his oppression at all.


    Liu Yi shakes his head. "I haven''t had contact with her for many years, let alone care about her. I just ask. If she''s a dead pianist. When the Xiao family gets involved, there''s Lao Jiu, who has a lot of bad debts. "


    Xiao Shuer''s son is the half brother of Liu Zhao and Liu Yi.


    If Xiao Shuer dies, it will be a pile of bad debts for Liu Yi.


    The Xiao family certainly did not dare to enter the palace and ask Liu Zhao for justice.


    Similarly, Lao Jiu does not have the courage.


    They will point their spearheads at Liu Yi and Xiao qin''er.


    It''s a big problem.


    Liu Zhao gave him advice, "sometimes you have to learn from the four younger brothers and sisters, directly call back, simple and neat."


    "The empress has never been so simple and rude! It''s hard for the empress to tolerate you


    Liu Zhao grinds his teeth, "if you dare to mention the empress, I will punish you severely."


    Liu Yi hummed twice. If you don''t mention it, you won''t mention it.


    "I''ll leave if it''s OK! I have to find a cure for the wound on my face


    Liu Zhao rarely gentle once, "this time I will take care of it for you. For once, no more. "


    Liu Yi is a bit confused.


    Liu Zhao was too lazy to explain to him, waved and told him to go away.


    Liu Yi rolled away smoothly.


    ¡­¡­


    Liu Zhao got up from the ground and grinned.


    "Hey, it''s quite dark."


    The main hall door opens from the outside.


    Gu Jiu comes in with the medicine box.


    Liu Zhao chuckled at her, touching the place where she had been hit and showed her teeth again.


    Gu Jiu looks disgusted."It''s very promising to fight like a child in my old age. Lin Shuping should not drive everyone out and let the living room boy stay in the hall and record it word by word, so that future generations can see the emperor''s fighting style. "


    Lin Shuping bent over and did not dare to speak.


    It''s wrong to say anything.


    Liu Zhao waved his hand, and Lin Shuping retreated as soon as he was granted amnesty.


    He and Gu Jiu said: "I have to face it! Let the living man record every word, where my face goes. "


    Gu nine ha ha ha sneer, "you still know to want a face! Since you want to face, why fight with Duan Jun Wang? Hand to hand combat is promising


    As she counted, she took the plaster out of the medicine box.


    "Take off your clothes and let me see where they hurt."


    "Not hurt! Clean up old four, one hand can beat him down, how can I be injured. Don''t make a fuss about it


    Gu Jiu seems to smile.


    Without saying a word, he slapped him directly.


    Bang!


    Hit him on the back.


    Liu Zhao took a cold breath, "how can you just hit me in the most painful place."


    Gu Jiu laughs at him, "just now was not bravado, say is not hurt? What kind of pain is this! How shameless. "


    Liu Zhao hehe a smile, "I also want to face."


    Gu Jiu said with a straight face, "take off the clothes to this palace. If you don''t, you will be picked up by our own hands. "


    Liu Zhao murmured weakly and took off his clothes honestly.


    There are several blue and purple marks.


    Gu Jiu was very fond of it. He make complaints about the medicine and prepare for the massage. He said, "


    ," the dog''s brains are all beating out.


    "No! You didn''t see the old four that look, almost nine broken face. I called him on his face and told him that he would not face anyone for a month. Just for me to reflect. "


    Liu Zhao was elated.


    Gu Jiu rolled his eyes.


    "Tell me about you, the king. There are many ways to clean up the fourth brother. You have to fight. It''s disgraceful to win. If you lose, you will lose face. Old four is also a brainless, even choose to fight with you. If you bully him too hard, he will be impulsive to fight with you


    "I didn''t bully him. You can''t turn your elbow out." Liu Zhao snorted, "but you are right to say that he has no brain. Guess who caught the man and left it at the gate of the Shao Fu


    "Four brothers and sisters?" Gu Jiu guessed casually.


    "The fourth one is really a coward. A woman''s family knows revenge. He dare not do anything. He even puts the responsibility on me. It seems that I forced him not to take revenge. You say he''s a jerk. "


    Gu Jiu nodded, "it''s really a jerk. I even dare to find an excuse. It''s time to hit him. "


    Liu Zhao ha ha ha a smile, "I knew, you will support my practice."


    Bang!


    Gu Jiu slapped him in the face again.


    Take a breath.


    "I support beating the old four, but I don''t support your fight. If you want to beat the senior four, anyone can do it, but you can''t! There are so many people in the palace, don''t you know to send someone to do it for you? If you dare to be complacent, you deserve to be beaten. "


    Gu Jiu counts him.


    Liu Zhao didn''t care.


    He''s just excited, he''s happy.


    He is very happy that Gu Jiu and his ideas are the same, both think that the fourth needs to clean up a meal.


    Gu Jiu thought about other things, "the fourth sister-in-law and Xiao Taifei are sisters of a mother''s compatriots, but she can do it. She even tied up the man and threw it directly at the gate of the Shao Fu. Even earlier, I heard that their sisters were at odds with each other, and I never saw them with my own eyes. This time, it was an eye opener. But how could Princess Xiao, who is so clever, do such a stupid thing. Is there any misunderstanding? Don''t be trapped. "


    "I am also thinking about this problem, has ordered the intelligence department and Jin Wuwei to secretly investigate. This is not a good thing to make public, after all, it will damage the reputation of my father


    Gu Jiu asked him, "if it''s true, what are you going to do with Princess Xiao?"


    "Do you want me to kill her?"


    Gu Jiu said directly, "you have to make up your mind about this, I can''t interfere."


    "Why not intervene. I want to hear what you think. "


    Gu Jiu still refuses.


    "It''s not appropriate for me to say anything about the reputation of the late emperor."


    She said that it would be her fault to save Xiao Shuer''s life if Liu Zhao regretted it one day.


    She wants to say that she killed Xiao qin''er. If anything else happens in the future, it''s also her fault.


    When it comes to the affairs of the emperors of the previous generation, it is wise to stay away from them and never interfere, let alone put forward opinions.


    Liu Zhao asked him, "you really don''t say anything?"


    Gu Jiu nodded heavily, "you can make your own decision. Whatever you want to do with her. "Liu Zhao took her hand and said, "I know what you are worried about. But in this palace, just our husband and wife, why should you worry


    "I''m not worried, I''m holding the bottom line. I have my principles. I won''t keep my mouth shut about what I should say. I won''t disclose a word that I shouldn''t say. "


    "That''s it. I won''t force you."


    Liu Zhao saw her determination from Gu Jiu''s eyes.


    Knowing that she had made a decision, he gave up asking her for advice.


    "I''ll take care of it when we find out the truth."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1114

    Liu Yi covered his face with sleeves and finally escaped being surrounded.


    All the way back to the palace, the servants were driven out, leaving only one confidant to wait on him.


    "Oh! The pain is killing me. It''s really cruel. If you don''t kill me, you''ll kill me. Ouch, ouch... "


    "Lord, if you can bear with it, the doctor will soon arrive."


    Liu Yi covered his face, whimpered and explained at the same time, "hiding from the princess. No, if the princess comes, don''t stop. Let her come straight in. The king was reduced to this extent, and all of them were given by her. She is a troublemaker. "


    Liu couldn''t stand the pain. He was lying on the bed. Ouch, he was crying with pain.


    If he was twenty years younger, he would roll on the bed like a child, crying out regardless of face.


    The doctor is too late.


    Seeing Liu Yi''s face, he jumped.


    When I came, I heard the rumor that the princess Duan was beaten by his majesty. It turned out to be true!


    Liu Yi looked at the doctor''s eyes and felt a little flustered.


    He wanted to be calm, but the words he blurted out revealed his inner nervousness.


    "Tai Yi, can I break my face?"


    "Let me check first Don''t worry about it. It''s all skin injuries. The swelling reducing medicine and scar removing medicine prepared by me have excellent effects and will not be broken. "


    "Really? Doctor, you can''t cheat the king. "


    "Don''t worry, I don''t dare to deceive the Lord even if I eat the gall of bear heart leopard."


    "Is the scar removing medicine in the hands of Tai Yi the only secret recipe of Tai hospital to make Yufu cream?" The boy suddenly asked.


    Liu Yi doubts, "what Yufu ointment?"


    The boy said, "tell the Lord, I''ve heard from time to time that someone has hurt his face and would have left a scar. Later, Yufu ointment was used, and there was no scar at all. The effect was excellent. It''s said that Yufu ointment came from Tai hospital. "


    "Liu Yi stares at the doctor," but in your hand is healing cream? "


    The doctor laughed awkwardly and said to the truth, "I don''t have Yufu ointment, and the hospital has no Yufu ointment. All the people in the world are telling the wrong things. "


    "No! I clearly heard someone mention Yufu ointment. It''s the person from the Marquis''s house. "


    I was afraid of Liu Yi''s misunderstanding and tried to think about it. Finally, he realized that he had heard the rumor from the daihou house.


    Liu Yi frowns and stares at the doctor. "Your hospital clearly has healing cream, but he refuses to take it out. Let me know that you play tricks. I have to smash your hospital. And you, as long as there is a trace left on my face, I will never give up. "


    The doctor''s heart was bitter. "The Lord misunderstood him. The lower official did not deceive him. The hospital did not have healing cream. Yufu cream is in the hands of empress dowager, the formula is also in the hands of empress. The daihou house just mentioned by the boy, don''t forget that his wife and empress are cousins. It''s not unusual that she can get the healing cream from the Queen''s mother. "


    Liu Yi was surprised, "Yufu ointment is in the hands of the empress?"


    The doctor nodded heavily.


    "Don''t you have a formula in a hospital?"


    The doctor hesitated for a moment, "it''s OK to tell the Lord that Yufu cream is the product of Empress Dowager. From the beginning to the end, it has nothing to do with the hospital. "


    "How could the empress make ointment? Or the best healing cream? " Liu Yi seems to have been opened the door of the new world, repeatedly questioning.


    I can''t believe it!


    Is the empress omnipotent?


    She can do anything and everything.


    Taiyi said more, "if Wang Ye had known about the medical college, he would not be surprised. I want to clean the wound for the Lord first. It will hurt a little. Please bear with it. "


    "Ouch..."


    As soon as the doctor began to clean up the wound, Liu Yi began to cry for pain.


    "Tai Yi, what are you using? How can it be so exciting? It''s very painful


    "I use medicinal alcohol produced by medical college. Although irritating, but with this medicinal alcohol to clean the wound, can effectively prevent wound infection and inflammation. Bear with me, Lord. I''ll be fine soon. "


    "Is the doctor often going to medical school?"


    "I gave a class in medical school and went every five days."


    "Is medical school very well paid?" Liu Yi is curious.


    "The course fee is not bad. Come on, Lord. Don''t move. After a while, the ointment is cool and effective. "


    Liu Yi glanced at the medicine box of the doctor and said, "all these things are from the medical school?"


    The doctor nodded, "the medical school has opened several new courses. I will go to listen to them when I have time. The individual content still makes a lot of sense. For example, this medical alcohol, after multiple validation, is very effective in preventing wound infection and inflammation. My ointment has also been improved. So you don''t have to worry about leaving scars. This kind of injury, looks serious, actually is the skin injury


    Oh!


    Liu Yi did have a little curiosity about medical school.But it''s just a little curiosity.


    "Lord, here comes the princess!"


    The boy ran into the room to report.


    Liu Yi a face discontented, "come to come, afraid of what."


    The boy quickly put away his nervous look and made sure to give the king a full face.


    Xiao qin''er and his servants come to the study outside the courtyard.


    She walked into the door and immediately let out a scream.


    "Ah What''s the matter with you? Have you been beaten? Under the emperor''s feet, who dares to attack you, is not afraid to kill your head. "


    Hum, you dare to say that you are the king


    Xiao qin''er looks shocked, stunned and can''t believe it.


    "What''s going on?"


    "It''s up to the king to ask you what you have done without telling me? If you don''t talk to each other in advance, in the end, you ask me to accept it for you. "


    Liu Yi, relying on Xiao qin''er, doesn''t know the truth. Naturally, he wants to make a big mistake.


    Xiao qin''er frowns, not into the set.


    She asked the doctor, "does the injury matter? Will you break your face? "


    "Don''t worry, princess. The prince''s injury will not be broken."


    "Was it all beaten up?" She asked casually.


    Liu Yi was angry and said, "I''m not beaten. Is it the king who takes the wall?"


    Xiao Qin Er rolled her eyes. In front of the doctor, she did not quarrel with Liu Yi.


    On the medicine, the great doctor opened the prescription for oral administration, left the doctor''s advice, and left in a hurry with the medicine box.


    The contradiction between princes and princesses, he is a little doctor, how dare to stay and listen.


    It''s not too long.


    Xiao qin''er waves her hand and drives all the servants out.


    She looked at Liu Yi''s face with the ointment on her chair. She couldn''t help it. She chuckled.


    Liu Yi clenched his teeth and said, "my king is so miserable, you can still laugh. Do you have a conscience? "


    Xiao qin''er simply burst out laughing, ha ha


    "Looking at you this pair of bad luck appearance, my mood ah, really happy."


    "Poisonous woman!" Liu Yi was furious.


    Xiao qin''er waved her hand, "the doctor told me not to move, which would affect the wound healing. Tut Tut, your majesty beat me like this. What did you do and what you said made your majesty so cruel. "


    "You don''t want to ask me! All the things today are caused by you. I ask you, did you do that man who was left at the gate of Shaofu yamen? You keep saying you want revenge, I know you won''t give up easily. You are, you killed me


    Xiao qin''er sneered, "so the matter has reached your Majesty''s ears? Why does your majesty think you did it? You can''t be beaten just because your majesty suspects you did it. You must have said something hateful. I know you can''t keep your mouth shut as soon as you have a good temper


    "You know a fart!"


    Naturally, Liu Yi refused to tell the truth, which was a shame.


    Let him admit that it is not as good as Xiao qin''er. Even if he admits in his heart, he will never admit it on his mouth, or even if he dies.


    "Do you know that if you do this, once the matter is publicized, will the father''s face still need? You are smearing your father''s face! It''s discrediting the royal family. My face was beaten like this because you gave me everything for you


    "Really?" Xiao qin''er is in an accident.


    Liu Yi said, "nonsense! If I hadn''t carried everything for you, my face would have been like this, and you could sit here questioning me? "


    Xiao qin''er suddenly felt a little guilty, "is it really because of me? Your majesty is so stingy. Why should I attack you. Xiao Shuer''s own unruly, was caught by me, I was afraid of the royal face, this ordered people to secretly leave the man at the gate of the Shao Fu. If it had not been for the sake of face, I would have made a big announcement about it. It is unreasonable for your majesty to attack you for this reason. "


    Liu Yi snorted, "he is the emperor, who he wants to fight is nothing but a matter of words. Sometimes you don''t need to open your mouth. A look is enough. You, you, have really hurt me


    "I''m sorry! I didn''t know it would go this way. It was unexpected. Is it difficult for your majesty to keep concubine Xiao? It''s a waste of food to keep this kind of woman. "


    Liu Yi has a headache. "After all, she is Lao Jiu''s biological mother. She doesn''t look at Buddhist faces. You and she are sisters. Do you want her to die? She''s dead, and you''re not afraid your mother''s family will settle with you? "


    Xiao Qin Er giggled, "what am I afraid of! My sister-in-law doesn''t dare to interfere with my affairs. "


    "And mother-in-law?"


    "My mother is old and she seldom goes out now. When she knows it, the dust is settled. Can she rush to the palace to blame me? You are worrying about nothing. I''m not afraid. What are you afraid of? "


    "It''s not as simple as you said."


    "But it''s not as serious as you think."Hum!


    Xiao qin''er snorted coldly.


    "Tell me the truth, why did your majesty beat you? It''s because you said you should have been beaten. "


    "You deserve to be beaten! I''m telling the truth, every word is true. If you don''t believe it, go to the palace. You''re so close to the empress, why don''t you ask her


    Xiao qin''er dare not!


    She wrinkled her nose. "I really got beaten because of me! How can I make it up to you? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1115

    It''s time to come again!


    Xiao qin''er wants to compensate him, but Liu Yi certainly refuses to let go of this rare opportunity.


    He took the opportunity to blackmail.


    Got a lot of private money.


    He firmly believed that the truth of Xingqing palace would not be told by people.


    Xiao qin''er can''t really go into the palace to ask the empress.


    This means that Xiao qin''er can''t know the truth.


    It is not all a bad thing for Liu Yi to admit her mistake and get a lot of compensation.


    If you can''t win, you almost lose your face. It''s really frustrating.


    But it''s worth it to make Xiao qin''er admit his mistake.


    Xiao qin''er is concerned about Xiao Shuer''s treatment in the palace, so she has no time to study what Liu Yi said.


    Even if she knows the truth, she may still give Liu Yi a compensation.


    Men, like children, sometimes need to be coaxed.


    ¡­¡­


    The intelligence department and Jin Wuwei went out to investigate and secretly investigate and finally straighten out the matter.


    I can''t blame Xiao qin''er for Xiao Shuer.


    Xiao shu''er was really stupid and did something she shouldn''t have done.


    The so-called cleverness is mistaken by cleverness.


    When Lin Shuping takes people to the mansion to arrest people, Xiao Shuer quickly returns to her senses.


    "I haven''t seen him for a long time, and nobody knows where he has gone. I''m afraid something has happened to him. Maybe he has confessed all the things about this palace and him. I just didn''t expect you to come so fast. "


    She is really a smart person.


    "The Empress Dowager knows the consequences of this and why she should do such a wrong thing." Lin Shuping sighed.


    Xiao Shuer gave a sad smile, "my father-in-law is not a woman, where do you know what we women think. When the late emperor died, I was less than thirty. He was widowed at a young age, with a child, guarding a mansion. The outsider looked at it and thought that the palace was rich in clothes and food, and his status was noble. His life was worth it.


    However, this mansion is like a prison to this palace. Because this palace is a widow, we must keep the rules and regulations everywhere. It is better to be a nun than to be a nun. Such a day is really hard


    Then she burst into tears.


    Lin Shuping shook his head. "It''s not the reason why your mother made mistakes. There are so many imperial concubines. They are also young. No one is like the empress. They know they can''t do it. "


    Xiao Shuer said, "do you think they don''t want to? Their heart and this palace, the same lonely, not even a speaker. Because she was a widow, she did not dare to wear red and green clothes. The reason why they can abide by the rules and dare not make mistakes is not because they don''t want to, but because they are afraid of death! They are all cowards. We are not cowards. We are braver than them. "


    Lin Shuping said, "it''s only in these days that a coward can live a long time. My mother is very brave indeed. We all have to bow down. However, if you do it, you will leave a mark. Now the east window incident, does your mother regret it? "


    Xiao Shuer smiles. "Recently, the palace is calm, and I think I''m wrong. Maybe he just left the capital and was not arrested. As a result, I really worry about everything, and I really can''t have a fluke heart. You don''t regret it when you ask this palace. As early as when you took the first step, the palace had expected that there would be today. It''s disgusting to live, but it''s a good thing to die. "


    Lin Shuping said: "the empress is not faithful and can not be buried in the imperial tomb after her death. We can only find another grave to bury. Does your mother know? "


    Xiao Shuer sneered and said slowly, "this palace is not rare to be buried next to the emperor. The thought of living under his control, or dying or can not escape his palm, the heart felt disgusted. It would be better for the palace to be buried alone on a deserted hillside than to be buried in the imperial mausoleum and oppressed by him for generations to come. "


    Lin Shuping frowned, "Niang''s words are improper! This is a great disrespect to the late emperor! "


    Xiao Shuer picked up her eyebrows and laughed, "this palace is going to die anyway. Can''t you tell the truth before you die? This palace just hates the first emperor, is not willing to be buried in the imperial mausoleum, but does not care about the identity of the imperial concubine


    Lin Shuping sneered, "my mother said that she didn''t care about the status of Princess Tai, but she naturally enjoyed the treatment of Princess Tai. Ladies wear, wear, all kinds of luxury! What kind of widow can''t wear red and green. We don''t see it in my mother. "


    Xiao Shuer laughed, "do you know why? It is because we don''t care about our identity that we should wear red and green as we like, instead of wearing old dark clothes every day. We are ten years old. I know that Duke Lin looked down on me and thought that not abiding by women''s morality had damaged the reputation of the late emperor. I still want to say that I just want to live for myself. Is that wrong? "


    "It''s a good mistake. My mother has her own judgment in her heart, so we don''t talk much."


    Xiao Shuer nodded, "my father-in-law is right. The answer lies in the heart of this palace. I don''t need to be recognized by others. My father-in-law is coming today. White silk, dagger or poison? Either way, the palace can accept itLin Shuping clapped his hands, and xiaohuangmen brought up a tray.


    There is a porcelain bottle on top of the tray.


    Pointing to the porcelain vase, Lin Shuping said, "it''s a great honor for your majesty to give poison to the Empress Dowager. This medicine will hurt a little, but it will be relieved soon. And after death, the corpse is not easy to rot, but can save the beauty of the empress.


    In addition, your majesty is gracious and gives the princess three days to take care of her family affairs and say goodbye to her relatives. Three days later, we will personally go to your house to collect the corpse for your mother. I hope that your mother will not let down your Majesty''s kindness, or your child will not be able to guarantee that he will be a good wife. "


    Xiao Shuer simply took the porcelain bottle containing the poison.


    "Don''t worry, father-in-law, this palace will not make it difficult for you. Three days later, the palace will have an account. Before death, I don''t know if I should say a little request from this palace. "


    "Come on, ma''am."


    "The palace wants to select the tomb by itself, and please let me know."


    Lin Shuping shook his head. "We can''t promise you this. The queen has the final say that she can not be buried in the imperial tombs, and what the place is buried is not the Queen''s final say. The young master will arrange the affairs of the empress and choose a tomb for her


    Xiao Shuer sighed, "it''s really helpless! If you marry into the royal family, you can''t be the master not only when you are alive, but also when you are dead. Ah Another request of the palace is whether I can watch him die with my own eyes. "


    In her mouth, he naturally refers to the arrested man, her face.


    Lin Shuping still shook his head, "this man has been escorted to jinwuwei, and will be executed tonight!"


    "What punishment?"


    "Corrupt punishment, and then beat to death."


    Ha ha ha


    Hearing this, Xiao Shuer couldn''t help laughing.


    "It''s a corrupt punishment!"


    Corruption is castration.


    They should be castrated first and then executed.


    It''s Royal.


    Killing people has a style and character.


    "This palace is just a widow. How can it be so?"


    "The empress is a woman of the late emperor, and no man is allowed to touch her." Lin Shuping said solemnly.


    Xiao Shuer sneered, "widows have always been encouraged to remarry. Only in the royal family, it still has a virtue thousands of years ago. It''s just, it''s just that the people in this palace are so light that they can''t change the royal rules by themselves. Please come back, father-in-law. In the next three days, we will treasure it and handle family affairs properly. "


    Lin Shuping nodded, left the mother and the little yellow gate, and left with the rest.


    "Somebody, get hot water. This palace wants to burn incense and bathe! "


    Death, also want to die clean.


    Three days, she will cherish it.


    ¡­¡­


    When Xiao qin''er learns that Xiao Shuer will be granted death, there is only one day left for Xiao Shuer.


    "Your Majesty really can''t tolerate this, and it''s death."


    Liu Yi stares at himself in the mirror and observes the changes of the wound.


    he Tucao: "she is dying, and finally make complaints about you."


    Xiao qin''er was furious, "I did all this for you and for this family. Listen to your tone, you are sorry for her! Don''t forget, it was she who stole, she made her own mistake. If she doesn''t steal, I can''t handle her


    Liu said with a sigh, "don''t forget that you and she are the siblings of a mother! Personally put his sister on the guillotine, what is your mood? My brother and I, in the royal family, have never thought of such a vicious hand. And you The most poisonous woman''s heart. "


    "Shut up! Anyone can blame me, but you are not qualified. If it was not for you, for the family, for the children, I would not have made the decision to put my sister on the guillotine. You ask me how I feel? I tell you, you have no right to ask! You''re a coward, coward! If you can bear the burden of this family, how can I be a villain. Who doesn''t want to be innocent, and never touch human life. You forced me to be a vicious woman! You''ve made it all. "


    Xiao qin''er collapses and cries.


    Obviously, I should feel happy and realize my wish for many years.


    But when it came, she was not happy at all.


    She was miserable!


    She felt sad for herself.


    How did you get to where you are today!


    She was not such a vicious woman, let alone her own sister.


    "Do you regret it? But it''s too late


    Xiao qin''er wiped her tears and rebuked Liu Yi, "I don''t regret it. I don''t have a trace of regret."


    "What are you crying about?"


    "I''m crying for myself! I feel worthless for myself! Feel sad for yourself. For a man like you, I and my own sister became enemies. Today, it is not worth thinking about it. Because you never care, no matter how much I do for you, you never careXiao qin''er kicks over the small stool and walks to the door.


    Liu Yi called out to her, "where are you going?"


    Xiao qin''er pointed to her heart, "I am indeed a poisonous woman, but I also have a conscience. I''m going to see her off for the last time. As for you, die! You coward


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1116

    Xiao qin''er goes to see Xiao Shuer with wine.


    Xiao Shuer has just finished saying goodbye to her son and daughter-in-law. When she hears that Xiao qin''er comes to the door, she picks up her eyebrows and smiles, and her eyes twinkle with cold light.


    Liu Zhun was furious.


    "She even has the face to come to her mother''s concubine for a drink. Why is she so shameless. If it wasn''t for her, she wouldn''t have... "


    Xiao Shuer raises her hand to stop her son.


    "The skill of our palace is inferior to that of others. If we lose her, we will recognize the cultivation. She has calculated this palace, this palace has also calculated her, this palace and she have been even. You are not allowed to pursue the death of this palace. Did you forget what I told you? If you keep your own way, the palace will give you a share of wealth. If you jump up and down, your majesty is not a good man. There are many ways to deal with you. "


    Old nine Liu Zhun got liver pain.


    "Are you going to let her in? Isn''t she angry when she sees her? "


    "Anger will never solve the problem. Invite people in, you and your daughter-in-law to avoid. "


    "My son will not go! My son will stay here! "


    "I''m talking to my sister. What are you doing. Go away


    Xiao Shuer said it was absolutely right.


    Old nine Liu Zhun had no way but to leave in dismay.


    ¡­¡­


    When the sisters met, they were extremely envious.


    "What happened to my sister?" Xiao Shuer''s smiling appearance is gentle like water.


    Xiao qin''er looked serious, "I''ll see you off."


    "Look at my sister, did you cry? Oh, my God, who made my sister unhappy


    Xiao Shuer pretends to care and looks Xiao qin''er up and down.


    "Tut Tut, how can we feel that the weasel is not happy to pay a new year''s visit to the chicken! Did my sister come to see my jokes? I''m going to die tomorrow, and you''re happy


    When she finished, she covered her lips and giggled with tenderness in her eyes and eyebrows.


    Xiao qin''er looks sad, as if it is her who is going to die.


    She put the jug on the table and said, "give you a ride! Our sisters haven''t been drinking together for nearly 20 years. It''s better to be drunk today


    Xiao Shuer glanced at the wine pot and said, "sister, I''m not afraid to kill you when you are drunk? After all, it''s all because of you that I''m where I am today. "


    "You know it all?"


    "People are going to die, how can we not know. He''s dead, and I''m going to die, too. Are you happy with me? "


    With that, Xiao Shuer sits at the table and takes the initiative to pour wine from the wine pot.


    Before dying, it''s a pleasure to have a drink with your enemy.


    "I say I''m not happy, do you believe me?" Xiao qin''er asked solemnly.


    Xiao shu''er poured and drank from herself. She glanced at her with her glass in her hand and said sarcastically, "my sister tried to kill me. As a result, you are not happy. I''m embarrassed by your appearance


    Xiao qin''er sat down with her and poured herself a glass of wine. "I respect you all my life, sister."


    Clink your glass and drink it dry.


    She wiped the corners of her mouth and laughed at herself, "I should have been happy, but I couldn''t be happy. All these years, I''ve been thinking about how to get back at you. Finally found the opportunity, I finally succeeded, but did not expect that I should not be happy. I even cried once. Am I hopeless? "


    Xiao Shuer a pair of beautiful eyes look at Pan Shenghui, "why do you cry! You want to get back at me. You should be happy if you succeed. "


    Xiao qin''er sneered, "don''t make such a look. It''s very fake. We are sisters. You know me. Don''t I know you? You have hated me for a long time. Why do you smile at me. You want to know why I cry. It''s because at the thought that our sisters have become enemies for Liu Yi, who has made the situation today, suddenly feel unworthy. "


    Xiao Shuer approached her and whispered, "when I die, you will be happy if you kill my cousin Liu Yi. Besides, I am alone in the following, he accompany me, I am not lonely. Your conscience will be less painful


    Xiao Qin Er ha ha ha a smile, "this is your true face. You just want him to die, don''t you? I even hope he will die in my hands. "


    "My sister is wrong." Xiao Shuer instantly opened the distance with the other side, "my biggest wish is to kill my cousin Liu Yi and ask him to follow me on the road. Obviously, my little wish can''t be achieved. I can only ask my sister. Elder sister is reluctant to kill her husband. I don''t force you. You and I are different after all, how difficult it is for you to make a decision! Look, you cried for me. It can be seen that you are still kind-hearted in your heart. You are not a pure villain. What a pity. "


    With that, Xiao Shuer chuckled.


    Laughter, sarcasm and evil.


    Xiao qin''er has goose bumps all over her body.


    "You are a madman."


    Xiao Shuer threw her a white eye, "my sister didn''t know that I was crazy today. In fact, I don''t hate you. I''ll get back to you. It''s fair. I''m going to die, just to prove that I''m not as good as others, and I''m convinced that I lost. I just hate you. I hate you deeply. I hate you from childhood to adulthood. ""That''s why you''re going to fight against me everywhere and hate to kill me?"


    "No, you are wrong! I never want to let you die, I just want to let cousin Liu Yi die. He''s a disaster. If he dies, our sisters may still have a chance to make up. "


    "It''s all sophistry!"


    Xiao qin''er is very angry.


    She should have been sad. She should be calm and give Xiao Shuer a last ride.


    But the other side is really too bad to hear, like a witch.


    Once you open your mouth, you can pull a wave of hate.


    She didn''t like it, but she didn''t like it.


    She solemnly said to Xiao Shuer, "have a good journey! Every Qingming Festival, I will sweep your grave. "


    "Another time to visit the grave. My ninth brother hates you. He may come across him during the Tomb Sweeping Day. The scene is embarrassing and everyone is not happy. Even I who am underground will not be happy. "


    Xiao Qin Er laughed and said, "OK! I''ll clean the grave at another time. I admire you for being so free and easy to die. "


    "You can''t be free and easy!" Xiao Shuer''s face is full of amorous feelings. Her smile is gentle as water.


    Xiao qin''er wiped a tear, "I''m sorry for you! I respect you


    Xiao Shuer hugged her, "why do you say I''m sorry. You just do what you have to do. You fight back hard against the enemy in order to protect your family and children. There is nothing wrong with it. Well, you''ll always be like this. You''ll regret your decision. "


    "I have no regrets."


    "What are you crying for?"


    "After all, it''s a sister. You''re going to die. Can''t I cry?"


    "If I were you, I would put on a feast to celebrate."


    "So you''re crazy. I''m normal."


    Xiao Shuer lifted Xiao qin''er''s chin, "we are all old! Please remember my most beautiful appearance, don''t miss me too much. What''s more, don''t regret it or say it''s not worth it. In fact, I admire you. In order to revenge, you can persist for so many years. You are very strong. "


    Xiao qin''er wondered, "why do you comfort me in turn?"


    "Because you are a fool


    Xiao qin''er sneered at herself and said, "it''s true that she will never change her mind."


    The two sisters looked at each other with a smile.


    All hatred, in this smile, all turned into nothingness.


    The servant girl bravely knocked on the door, "Niang, the old lady of Hou''s house is coming."


    "Here comes the mother!" Xiao qin''er became nervous. Say not afraid, the heart is still flustered.


    "If you can come, so can mother. Invite the old lady in. " Xiao shu''er tells her servant girl.


    The servant girl took orders and left.


    Both sisters were silent until Mrs. Xiao arrived.


    Old lady Xiao was full of tears. As soon as she entered the door, she held Xiao Shuer in her arms and wept bitterly.


    Xiao qin''er stood awkwardly aside, a little at a loss.


    She should have left here, but her feet seemed to have roots and couldn''t move.


    "Don''t cry, mother. I''m fine."


    "You''re going to die. What''s good about it?" Mrs. Xiao covered her face and cried bitterly.


    After entering the door, she looked at Xiao qin''er for the first time, rushed forward a few steps, raised her hand, and was about to fight.


    Xiao qin''er stood in the same place, without any resistance, and met the slap that was about to fall on her face.


    However, Mrs. Xiao''s slap did not fall.


    She sighed and grew old in an instant.


    She was disheartened. "You are a princess now. I can''t beat you. But how can you be cruel? She is your sister! Will your conscience not hurt when you killed your sister? "


    Xiao Shuer took old lady Xiao, "mother, don''t scold my sister. She just did what she should do. I have today, but also I blame myself, can not blame others


    "You''re confused Mrs. Xiao cried bitterly, "Why are you so confused! You are a princess with noble status. As long as you keep the maiden of the royal family, you will be safe all your life, isn''t it? Why do you have to go wrong, but qin''er is still holding on to it. Why? "


    Xiao Shuer laughed, "because I want to!"


    Mrs. Xiao pointed to her, "you, you, you are really confused."


    "Mother, my daughter has never been so sober. Don''t worry about it. "


    Mrs. Xiao cried out, "white haired people send black haired people. You are gouging out my heart!"


    "Send the old lady away!" Xiao Shuer made a decision at once.


    If you cry like this, I''m afraid there will be something wrong.


    The servant took his orders and took the old lady Xiao''s arm and sent him away.


    Xiao Shuer leans on the door frame and sees her go far away until she can''t see it again.


    Xiao qin''er came to her side, "I''m also very puzzled. What do you think. Why do you do it when you know you can''t do it and know what the consequences will be if the east window incident happens? "


    Xiao Shuer sneered, "because I want to! I want to live for myself once, even if it''s only one dayXiao qin''er doesn''t understand.


    Xiao Shuer laughed at herself, "I don''t hide it from you. I regret it. I shouldn''t have decided to go into the palace draft on impulse. The palace is really not a place for people to stay, especially to be a royal widow, and it is not a human life. If I had known that life was so boring, I might as well find a little man to marry, and I could live a comfortable life


    She looked back at Xiao qin''er, "if you want to laugh at me, just laugh! I''m dying. There''s nothing I can''t stand


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1117

    "At the moment, I just want to call you stupid."


    Xiao qin''er is very sad.


    She pointed to Xiao Shuer''s head and just wanted to scold her.


    "It is often said that cleverness is wronged by cleverness. I didn''t expect it to happen to you. You''ve been smarter than me since I was a child, but I didn''t expect that you would make the most stupid decision. Enter the palace, draft, marry the emperor, it sounds good, is not a concubine. You''d rather be a concubine than a real wife. What are you


    At this moment, Xiao qin''er''s mood is very complicated.


    Listen to Xiao Shuer say regret into the palace, she did not feel happy, only full of sadness.


    What''s the use of regret now? It''s too late, everything is too late.


    She''s going to die tomorrow.


    Xiao Shuer said with a smile, "I''m not confused. I just made an impulsive decision when I was young. This decision, at that time, was the right decision. "


    "Fart!"


    Xiao qin''er is angry.


    "From the very beginning, I opposed you to enter the palace. This decision was wrong from the beginning. How can it be correct? I didn''t expect you said you regretted, but you refused to admit that you made a wrong decision. Is your face so important? "


    She really wanted to take something, pry open each other''s heads, and see what kind of shit was in it.


    "Doesn''t face matter?"


    Xiao Shuer asked with a smile.


    "Do you know what my last wish is? Just want to die decently. You see, even if you want to die with dignity, face is so important. "


    Xiao qin''er was tongue tied for a while, but she couldn''t think of anything to refute.


    "Why do you make such an expression as if you regret it. Don''t regret it. "


    Xiao shu''er looks disgusted.


    "You are cruel when you grasp me. It''s crying. It''s disgusting. It made me feel like my death was not worth it. So, put away your fake expression and don''t let me look down on you


    Xiao qin''er wiped her tears. "You''re right. I look like I''m a little hypocritical. Don''t worry, I don''t regret it. You don''t complain about losing to me. You go! I will remember you on New Year''s day. "


    With that, Xiao qin''er turned and left. A tear fell from the corner of my eye.


    She doesn''t cry for anyone.


    She cried about the world and the impermanence of life


    ¡­¡­


    Three days, in a flash.


    Lin Shuping came to the mansion by the time.


    Xiao Shuer bathes and changes clothes, wearing the red wedding dress that she never had the chance to wear in her life, and sits quietly at the head of the bed.


    She opened the porcelain bottle and took out the poison without hesitation.


    The poison was hard to swallow and had to drink two glasses of water.


    Old nine Liu Zhun cried out, "mother''s concubine, mother''s concubine..."


    Xiao Shuer didn''t answer him.


    She lay down on the bed, upright, with a calm look.


    "My mother, my mother! You''re gone. What about your son? Who else can my son rely on? "


    Xiao Shuer waves her hand and orders directly to let the servant drag Lao Jiu down.


    She was in pain.


    As Lin Shuping said, the medicine is a little painful.


    She endured the pain and said nothing.


    Lin Shuping looked down at her, "if you feel pain, call it out. We all understand. "


    Xiao Shuer shakes her head. She must die with dignity and dignity.


    With a cry, all her insistence became a void.


    Even if the sweat soaked red wedding dress, she always clenched her teeth.


    Suffering, torture, a quarter of an hour later, she finally took her last breath.


    Lin Shuping was relieved to confirm that Xiao Shuer was dead.


    "Go to the funeral!"


    At an order, the palace people took action, put Xiao Shuer into the coffin and carried away.


    There are no funerals, no funerals, no rituals. They are buried directly in the earth.


    Lao Jiu Liu Zhun wailed and broke away from the palace man''s grip. He rushed up and stopped the coffin.


    "Mother, open your eyes and look at your son. What about your son when you''re gone


    He stopped the palace people from carrying the coffin.


    The palace people were at a loss. They looked at Lin Shuping in Qi Dynasty.


    Lin Shuping said lightly: "pull people apart and carry them away directly."


    At an order, the palace people moved quickly.


    Lao Jiu is not reconciled, "Duke Lin, please. Let me give my mother a funeral


    Lin Shuping''s eyes suddenly went cold. "It''s your Majesty''s grace to let the princess leave with dignity. And you want to have a funeral. Do you know what you are? You''re pushing your luck. You don''t know what to do! Do you still want to have a funeral


    In the face of Lin Shuping''s bleak eyes, no matter how many ideas Lao Jiu had, they were gone in an instant.He looked at the coffin, slowly released his hand and opened his mouth: "I, I, I will not do it."


    "No funeral?"


    "Yes, no more!" Lao Jiu said with great certainty.


    Lin Shuping nodded with satisfaction, "when we go back to the palace, we will certainly say a lot of good words for you in front of your majesty."


    "Thank you, Mr. Lin!"


    Lao Jiu was relieved.


    "Go


    At an order, the palace people left the mansion.


    Laojiu''s daughter-in-law secretly asked Laojiu: "don''t you go to see off the last leg of the imperial concubine? You have to know where your mother and concubine are buried. "


    Lao Jiu seemed to answer or to himself, "I will know. In a few days, I''ll go to the grave for my mother''s concubine. "


    The ninth daughter-in-law sighed slightly.


    Princess passed away, even if there was no funeral, Jiu didn''t go to see him off.


    It''s really chilling.


    ¡­¡­


    Xiao qiner went into the palace for the first time, lit a stick of incense, worshipped three times and put it in the censer.


    She was quiet, but Liu Yi refused to let her feel better.


    "If I were you, I would not pretend to burn incense here and pray for peace of mind. If you''ve done everything, you don''t have to regret it. "


    "You know a fart." Xiao qin''er directly took it back.


    "Which eye sees me regret and sees my guilty heart? Don''t make me look down on you


    Liu Yi points to the incense burner in the Buddha Hall, and the incense candle is still burning.


    He asked, "what is this? Don''t you pray for peace of mind by burning incense and praying for Buddha


    Xiao Qin Er sneered, "you just want to see me laugh. I''ll tell you, I''ll catch her and kill her. That''s what I have to do, and I''ll never regret it. When she died, the resentment between me and her was written off. Now, I commemorate her as a sister. Every new year, I will miss her. You say that I am hypocritical or hypocritical, I only do what I should do. It''s none of your business from the beginning to the end. "


    She has a tough attitude and doesn''t want to communicate with Liu Yi.


    Liu Yi, with a swollen cheek, laughed, "you can be at ease. In the future, don''t turn over the old accounts, don''t put all the blame on me. "


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Shuping went into the palace to report.


    "The old slave has fulfilled his mission and has completed the task assigned by his majesty."


    "Oh! Are you sure you''re dead? "


    Lin Shuping affirmed: "the man is sure to be dead, and he is directly buried outside the city."


    Liu Zhao said "yes".


    "Take care of the rest!"


    Lin Shu hesitated, "what reason does your majesty intend to arrest?"


    Liu Zhao ha ha ha sneer, "the reason is ready-made, do you still need me to instruct you?"


    "I beg your Majesty''s pardon for being stupid


    Liu Zhao waved, but he didn''t really dispute with Lin Shuping.


    "Go to find Qian Xiang. He looks at the clan every day and has a lot of charges in his hands. The fifth and the sixth, I''ll leave it to you. "


    "Yes, old slave!"


    Lin Shuping took orders and left.


    At that time, Xiao shu''er retaliated against Liu Yi, and made use of the imperial historian to make Liu Yi die.


    Xiao shu''er is not the only one who can finish such a large amount of writing.


    Liu Jue and Liu Xun are the main forces of Liu Yi.


    The two men hid behind the scenes, bribed the imperial censor and provoked a struggle.


    However, Liu Zhao''s heart had a little bit of killing heart to Liu Yi. That time, Liu Yi must have been killed.


    Fake can also be true, depending on the emperor''s words.


    At that time, Liu Yi was also very lucky and escaped a disaster.


    He had to be glad that the emperor Liu Zhao had enough strength and self-confidence, and had enough tolerance, so that he did not care about the accusation of "great disrespect".


    And he fought against all opinions and personally protected him.


    Liu Yi should also be glad that he and Emperor Liu Zhao are brothers of a mother''s compatriots.


    At that time, Liu Zhao didn''t go into the matter, just to let Liu Yi revenge himself.


    However, Liu Yi lacked courage and blood, and did not want revenge.


    Xiao qin''er''s hands are limited. She can only find Xiao Shuer''s head. She couldn''t even touch the inside.


    Liu Zhao didn''t expect Liu Yi to finish the old affair. It happened that the fifth and sixth had been dishonest in the past two years, and they were both loyal and rebellious. This time, they took care of it together.


    Lin Shuping takes orders and goes to jinwuwei to find Qian Xiang.


    Qian Xiang is excited!


    Since Jiangnan came back, he has been idle.


    There are no major cases or major cases.


    Jin Wuwei is moldy up and down.


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Lin, I''ll do this job in a beautiful way, so that people can''t make mistakes."


    Lin Shuping asked him, "what are you going to do with this case? Is there a ready-made charge? After all, the fifth and sixth princes are the brothers of his majesty. For the sake of his Majesty''s reputation, there is no reason to justify his Majesty''s reputation, and jinwuwei must not go out. "Qian Xiang had been prepared. "Duke Lin, don''t worry. There are a lot of charges against them. They are all in the information of Jin Wuwei. The number of seclusion fields and the flagrant destruction of the ten taxes set by his majesty are enough for two princes to eat one pot. It''s right to use the throne of two princes to make an example. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1118

    Jin Wuwei was sent out and rushed into the palace like a wolf.


    The goal is clear, go straight to the accounting room and the warehouse, and seal up the two places.


    Qian Xiang was arrogant with the emperor''s handwriting.


    He just wanted to make everyone afraid of him.


    He enjoys being afraid.


    He also enjoyed the pleasure of investigating Royal relatives and high officials.


    Don''t care how strong you used to be. You have to squat for him when you enter jinwuwei.


    Every action of Kim woo Wai has attracted the attention of all parties.


    This time, two princes were attacked at the same time. What''s going on?


    "It''s so weird that I didn''t hear anything about it in advance."


    "What did the two princes do?"


    "It is said that your majesty is not in good health. Is it necessary to clear up the obstacles for his highness king Qi in advance?"


    "Don''t talk nonsense."


    "His highness, the king of Qi, is training in the northwest and will go to the western regions next year. If your majesty is really worried about his health, how can he send his highness out at this time? "


    "It''s your conjecture that his highness is the prince of Qi. Maybe your majesty really wants the second prince or the third prince to take the opportunity to send his highness out of Beijing. "


    "Nonsense


    "Your Majesty is in full bloom in spring and autumn, and you should not mislead the public."


    "Jin Wuwei can only handle cases normally, which is not what you think."


    "Since the case is handled normally, what did the two princes do?"


    "It''s our turn to investigate the case of Jin Wuwei."


    "Since I don''t know why Jin Wuwei is after the two princes, everything is possible. Perhaps your Majesty''s body is really out of order. "


    "I''ve heard for a long time that there are many old wounds on your majesty, which will certainly hinder your life."


    "Don''t forget that if you have the empress, nothing will happen."


    "That''s reasonable."


    "Yang Xianggong was promoted by the empress. He will certainly stabilize the court for the empress."


    "Yes, yes, yes. With the empress in, the court will not be in chaos."


    "The harem openly interferes in the government''s affairs. Even if you don''t oppose it, you still applaud. Have you read all your sages in the dog''s stomach


    "Cling to the incomplete!"


    "Cliche!"


    "Pedantic!"


    A series of reprimands went back.


    "The empress''s interference in government affairs did not begin today. As early as Cheng Zong Wende emperor, he made many suggestions and suggestions. Now, if you accuse me of not reading the book of sages, you are not better


    "I heard that the audit department has a female account room, accounting speed is not lower than men."


    "I''ve heard about it. It is said that he graduated from women''s school. The salary is not as high as that of the man''s account room, and the accounting is as fast and good as the man''s. A lot of business firms are somewhat moved and want to hire a female cashier. "


    "The business still has some scruples. It''s not right to sit in a woman''s cashier''s room


    "That''s right!"


    "Don''t you care what happened to the two princes?"


    "We want to care, but we can''t find any news. Who has a relationship in jinwuwei or the palace may as well make use of it at this time. We can also make a good performance in front of all our colleagues in the great court meeting tomorrow. "


    "There is no need for performance. Do you still want to help the two princes overturn the case? "


    Overturn the case?


    Never!


    Don''t say you don''t have the ability to overturn the case, and you don''t have the courage!


    Jin Wuwei suddenly attacked the two princes. It must have been something that the two princes had done. They bumped into his majesty and provoked his Majesty''s anger!


    A group of foreign ministers should not take part in the Royal affairs.


    ¡­¡­


    A few days later, the great court meeting.


    Qian Xiang''s attendance has caused many disgusting eyes.


    Qian Xiang sneered.


    Don''t do anything!


    Don''t fall into the hands of Jin Wuwei.


    Otherwise, I will dig three feet into the ground, and I will turn the case into an iron case. I will not turn over my life.


    There was the timid official who was shaking with fear at Qian Xiang''s eyes.


    At today''s great court meeting, the cases of two princes are mainly discussed.


    Dali temple asked the Shaofu.


    The young master asked Jin Wuwei.


    Qian Xiang directly took out the materials that had been prepared for a long time, stood on the hall and threw them out one by one.


    It''s hard to say what good things the two princes have done.


    If you want to ask the two princes what bad things they have done, you can''t tell for a day.


    All sorts of things, accumulated up, is not a small crime.


    The courtiers were silent.


    Instead of being answered, the questions add new ones.


    What Jin Wuwei found out was very common in the clan. In the past, everyone turned a blind eye.It''s a common practice among the powerful to encroach on good farmland. Can it be regarded as a crime?


    Is your majesty making a fuss?


    What taboos did the two princes commit that your majesty has to use this kind of small hand to clean them up?


    The ministers looked at each other.


    In a word, the misfortune of the two princes was not due to the occupation of good farmland.


    After listening to Qian Xiang''s statement, Liu Zhao was a little dissatisfied.


    They are all domineering among the people. How come they are not charged with conspiracy and conspiracy in court?


    Qian Xiang''s face was filled with heart.


    Your majesty, you are asking too much.


    The two princes, who gave them ten courage, did not dare to play around in the court. They were not tired of living.


    Last time, the two princes had the courage to work together to calculate the Duanjun King Liu Yi. It was all because they were bewitched by Xiao Shuer and thought that his majesty had the intention to kill Liu Shan, the prince of Duan county.


    His majesty tried to protect Duan Jun Wang, and the two princes naturally stopped thinking.


    Although Liu Zhao hated that the evidence collected by Qian Xiang was not enough weight, it was enough to clean up the old five and six.


    He coughed softly and put on a straight face, pretending to be furious. "I have repeatedly stressed that whoever dares to take Xiaomin''s job will be killed. Who dares not to give me a face, I naturally will not give him a face. Ten taxes one, regardless of the high and low, as long as the people of Zhou Dynasty have to pay taxes. I have said it countless times and stressed it countless times. Today, there are still so many people who are against me. What''s more, they are still my brothers. "


    With that, he showed a distressed expression.


    With a long sigh, he was angry and distressed, "I am not mean to them! They have spoiled my sincerity and defied my brotherhood. They have openly opposed the national policy I have set. It is difficult to calm the people''s indignation if they do not kill them. "


    The emperor wants to kill two princes?


    Oh, my God!


    Bad news!


    Is it true that his Majesty''s body is dying, to clear the way for the successor?


    The ministers are in a panic. What should we do about it.


    When all the ministers were in a panic, someone finally stood up and yelled, waking everyone into the confused head.


    "Your Majesty, calm down!"


    Like a thunder, all the ministers came back to God.


    A close look, it turned out to be the middle letter order Yang Ji Yang.


    Yang Ji cried out in a loud voice, "although the two princes are wrong, they are not guilty to death. Your majesty, please take it back and deal with the two princes separately. "


    "Your Majesty, please take it back." The ministers finally found their mouths.


    "These two people are not as good as dogs and pigs. They have repeatedly failed to live up to my good intentions. It''s a waste of food to stay in the world. "


    Liu Zhao lashed out, a pair of not killing people is not enough to calm the anger attitude.


    As the head of the hundred officials, Yang Ji was duty bound to dissuade the emperor.


    He talked about the late emperor from the brotherhood.


    From the law of the dynasty to the ancient legend.


    He quoted the classics and Liu Zhao insisted on.


    Yang Ji has been talking about it all the time. From the sages to the folk tradition, he talked about it for an hour.


    Liu Zhao was defeated and left in a hurry.


    "Retreat!"


    Courtiers Qi Qi Qi breathed a sigh of relief, Mr. Yang, you are so good at speaking.


    What''s more, the content is not duplicated.


    All kinds of allusions come at your fingertips, among which there are a lot of allusions from minority families. This memory is against heaven.


    It''s just a little too long to talk about. Everyone''s legs are sore.


    Can Mr. Yang say less next time?


    make complaints about Liu Zhao make complaints about Yang''s career.


    He complained to Gu Jiu, "what''s wrong with Yang Ji? I just asked him to cooperate. I took it back under his "Persuasion" and did not want the life of the old five and six. As a result, he talked for an hour. The whole process quoted scriptures, set off me as an illiterate. I have to doubt him. I am using my reputation. "


    Gu Jiuwen speech, impolitely laugh out of the sound, laugh up and down gas.


    Liu Zhao hummed twice, very dissatisfied.


    After Gu Jiu laughed, he said, "he is a new one. You have to forgive him for his eagerness to express himself. The courtiers despised him when he was young. He''s got to do something. He''s got to be a real man. This is an opportunity for him. To "dissuade" the emperor''s Zhongshu order is a qualified one. "


    Liu Zhao snorted, "it''s really my reputation. For your sake, I don''t care about him. Next time, don''t let him do that. "


    "Don''t worry, Yang Ji is a man of propriety. He knows that there are some things that can''t be repeated. This time, it''s enough for him to open up the situation. "


    "You speak for him everywhere."


    Gu Jiu said with a smile: "he is the talent I dug out. Naturally, I want to speak good words for him. And I listen to your tone, you''re not that angry


    "I''m very angry. Which of your eyes is not angry with me?"


    Liu Zhao deliberately put on a fierce face, to comfort, to embrace.Gu nine ha ha a smile, "today this palace washes hands to make soup, your majesty wants to taste?"


    Liu Zhaoxi smile Yan Kai, like a large dog waiting to be fed.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1119

    The fifth and the sixth were robbed of the County Prince and demoted to the town general.


    Princess Luo and Princess Chen both went to the palace and cried.


    Seclusion and occupation of good farmland are not only things today.


    The old five and the sixth were at least the princes of the first emperor. Because of this, he was robbed of the title, which was obviously suspected of making use of the subject.


    For this kind of thing, it is usually enough to give a small punishment, such as a year''s reward, or an order to return the farmland occupied


    Why do you have to take away their barons?


    Princess Luo and Princess Chen are crying in Chang''an palace, telling their grievances and discontent.


    Gu Jiu rubs his eyebrows and has a headache.


    "Are you sure that your majesty is making use of the subject?"


    They dare not say yes or no.


    Watching eagerly, everything is in silence.


    Gu Jiu sneered, "before you go into the palace to complain, can you first ask the old five and the sixth, and ask them what they have done in the past?"


    "How can you not understand the words of the empress?" Said Princess Chen carefully.


    "What the empress means is that apart from seclusion and occupation of good farmland, the old five and the sixth have done other things that are angry and resentful?" Princess Luo is much more direct.


    Gu nine sipped a sip of tea, "this matter you have to ask old five old six. Ask this palace, the answer of this palace is all do not know. "


    "Please give me a hint." Princess Chen made a cautious request.


    Gu Jiu shakes his head with a smile, "the palace has said everything that should be said. This palace will not leave two people to eat and see off the guests!"


    Xu had four steps to step forward, "two imperial concubines please!"


    Princess Chen got up and was ready to leave.


    Luo Taifei is not too reconciled, "Empress Dowager does not have a word of truth, it is too cold. When I was in the palace... "


    "Is Princess Luo going to settle the old accounts with this palace?" Gu Jiu impatiently interrupted her, "if you want to turn over old accounts, OK, this palace just takes the opportunity to investigate several old things."


    Princess Luo was tongue tied.


    Princess Chen secretly pulled down her sleeve, indicating that she would not say more.


    In the face of the gloomy Gu Jiu, Luo Taifei finally confesses. In the end, there is no courage to confront Gu Jiu.


    They went back to the palace and asked the old five and six.


    When Xiao shu''er died, the old five and six had not yet responded.


    Xiao Shuer was put to death only if she thought she had misbehaved.


    When Jin Wuwei came to visit, the two talents gradually reacted.


    From the death of Xiao Shuer, the emperor Liu Zhao was clearing up the old accounts.


    The two brothers were terrified, for they could not even get out of the gate, let alone enter the palace to plead for mercy.


    I only hope that emperor Liu Zhao can give high hand to you for your brother''s sake.


    In the end, they were robbed of the Baron together and demoted to the general of the town. On the contrary, they were relieved.


    At least he was not relegated to the common people and was not shut up in the Zongzheng temple.


    Thank God.


    When Princess Luo and Princess Chen ask for something, they have accepted the reality and calm down.


    They spit up what they did.


    Two imperial concubines smell speech, scold two people muddle headed.


    "Xiao Shuer, that slut, is clearly using you as a gun. You two idiots are so stupid as to run errands for her. What benefits did you receive from Xiao shu''er


    Old five is a little unhappy, "people are dead, the emperor''s disposal also came down, what''s the use of inquiring about the things in those years. You know, that''s about it. "


    Luo Taifei shook her fist and hit the fifth, "you idiot! Why are you so stupid! Being used, you cover up for that slut. Say, what did she give you? "


    "No good! We just don''t like to see old four. If we have a chance to get rid of him, we can''t let it go. "


    Old five said impatiently.


    Luo Taifei was so angry that her heart, liver, spleen, lung and kidney were in pain.


    Fool!


    She didn''t expect her son to be so stupid.


    Inspired by Xiao Shuer''s words, she ran to buy the imperial censor and tried to kill the fourth.


    It''s stupid.


    Luo Taifei clenched her teeth, "Xiao Shuer bitch! Thanks to her early death, otherwise this palace must tear up her face. "


    Old five secretly rolled a white eye, "the mother does not have to be aggressive, let alone the other side is already a dead man. It seems that you have no manners


    "Kill you bastard! Xiao Shuer has demeanor, but this palace is not graceful. You are cheated by her, aren''t you? This palace has long known that Xiao Shuer is not a good person. She is enchanting all day, and she has no consciousness of being a widow. She died. She deserved it. Fifth, we warn you that you must learn from it. Another time, this palace breaks your leg


    Old five impatiently agreed, secretly murmured, "people are dead, can''t say less two."Luo Taifei was angry and fell back.


    ¡­¡­


    Liu Yan, the prince of Dun County, was very happy.


    The fifth and the sixth were robbed of the Baron of the county. From now on, he and the fourth were left in the brothers, and there was a prince in them.


    He specially ordered people to prepare a table of banquet, holding two concubines to eat and drink in the study, elated.


    Cui, the princess of Dun County, stood under the eaves, looking sad or not.


    The Queen''s words have reached her ears.


    The queen asked her, what are you afraid of?


    At the moment, she is also asking herself, what are you afraid of?


    She was born in a top family in Hedong. She has learned from her family background and looks. Marry Liu Yan to be the stepwife, completely worthy.


    But these years, she will live a life of chicken feather.


    Tolerate everywhere!


    What is she afraid of?


    Why would she tolerate them?


    She was the princess of Dun County who was granted by the late emperor. As long as she did not make mistakes in principle, her position was as stable as Mount Tai. Even Liu Yan, the prince of Dun County, could not help her.


    Facing the wind, Cui laughed at himself.


    In the end, it is still too unexpected people''s view, but tied hands and feet, life has become a joke.


    I really shouldn''t have lived such a miserable life.


    There are decadent voices in the study.


    The servant stood in every corner and looked at her curiously.


    They must be laughing at her. As a princess, she is only worthy of standing under the eaves.


    The servant girl is not worth it for her.


    "Lady, shall we continue to stand here?"


    Cui''s handkerchief, a cold smile, ordered a few women, "with this princess in."


    Bang!


    She kicked open the door of the study.


    This one foot, the stone breaks the sky.


    Not only people can''t understand, but also make the people in the study scared.


    The two concubines were afraid of Cui''s family and then laughed. With the princes there, the princess can''t help them.


    Liu Yan, the prince of Dun County, put down his glass and was extremely dissatisfied, "what are you doing? I didn''t ask you. You go out for me


    Cui gave him a cold glance, pointed to two concubines and told his wife, "take these two bitches out and sell them directly."


    "Who dares!" The prince of Dun smashed the glass directly, "Cui Shi, what do you want to do? This is Wang''s study. It''s not up to you to decide. "


    Cui still ignored him and denounced his wife. "What are you doing? I didn''t hear what the princess said? Princess Ben suspects that these two bitches have connections with the anti thieves, so she doesn''t hurry to drag them out. Do you want to wait until Jin Wuwei comes to the door? "


    Without any further hesitation, the women rushed up to hold two concubines and dragged them out.


    The two concubines were afraid.


    "Help! I don''t know what kind of anti thief I am! Help


    Liu Yan, the prince of Dun County, had a moment''s Leng Shen, "what''s the anti thief? What''s the matter with Guan Jinwu Wei?"


    Just for a while, the two concubines have been dragged out by her mother-in-law.


    The sound went away, and the study was finally quiet.


    Cui''s wave, servants quickly shut the door of the study, guard outside the door.


    Bang!


    Liu Yan, the prince of Dun, smashed the table, "Cui Shi, you talk! What did you mean by anti thief, Jin Wuwei


    Cui''s cold smile, "I''m bluffing, don''t you see it?"


    Liu Yan, the prince of Dun County, was shocked and pointed to Cui''s family, "you, how dare you make up and scare the king. You cunt... "


    "Shut up!" Cui scolded in a sharp voice, "the old five and six had just been robbed of the king''s title, and the Lord couldn''t wait to take his concubine to drink and have fun. He just told the world that you were gloating. You''re not afraid to spread it out. The imperial historian can refer to you. "


    "How about a copy of Yushi. Can you stop the king from drinking? "


    Cui ridiculed, "do you really think that the old five and six were robbed of the title because of his seclusion and occupation of good farmland? That''s just the reason for your majesty to make use of it. Your majesty can make use of the problem to clear up the old five and the old six. In case your majesty doesn''t like you, the imperial historian can refer to you, and your majesty can still borrow the subject. Old five and old six are unlucky. You don''t think about how to protect yourself. Instead, you gloat. You are not stupid. What are you? "


    "Don''t talk nonsense."


    "If I''m talking nonsense, you know better than anyone else."


    Cui took a deep breath and stressed again, "I''m here just to let you know. The government is in financial difficulties and can''t support so many people who waste money and food. Therefore, I decided to clean up the women in the backyard. As long as half of the people were cleaned up, I could make sure that the government''s income and expenditure were balanced. "


    "What are you talking about? You want to drive all the king''s women out of the palace? Are you crazy. Who gave you the courage and who allowed you to do it? "


    Liu Yan, the prince of Dun County, couldn''t believe it.


    Cui sneered, "I don''t need anyone to give me courage, and I don''t need anyone to agree. I was the emperor''s Royal Princess, and the royal house has the final say. In addition, there are precedents to follow. When the former Emperor was still in the residence, I checked the information. Every five years, Empress Dowager Pei would clean up a group of people. If you say that I did something wrong, you are saying that the emperor and the Empress Dowager did wrong. ""Don''t come! Are you qualified to use chicken feather as an arrow? "


    Cui''s lips closed with a smile, "the day when the first emperor made me a county princess, I had this qualification. Not convinced? OK, let''s go into the palace. Let''s see if your majesty and the empress support me or you. "


    Liu Yan, the prince of Dun County, never expected Cui''s face to change so quickly.


    He pointed to her, "you bitch!"


    "Shut up, Princess Ben! My princess is a county princess who was granted by the former Emperor. Are you dissatisfied with the former Emperor by abusing me as a bitch


    "You son of a bitch! Cui Shi, if you dare to touch my wife, I will not let you go. "


    "Let your horse come!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1120

    As soon as it was cold, Ouyang Fu took her servants to make pickles.


    Several large pots of pickles are placed neatly under the eaves. They look very successful.


    Through the atrium, came to the front yard, she countless times of happiness, was the money to buy the house, not the house given by the palace.


    Even if Liu Ping was demoted to be a commoner and his family became an ordinary clan, they could still live in a big house.


    There''s no reason for the Shao government to take away the house they paid for.


    "Where is the master?"


    "Madam Qi, the master is drinking in the study."


    "How did you start drinking again?" Ouyang Fu is slightly dissatisfied.


    Liu Ping has to drink good wine.


    A pot of wine costs several Liang silver.


    Now money is not easy to earn, and with such a large mansion, the place to spend money has gone to sea. It''s boring of him to waste money like that.


    When Ouyang Fu came to the study in the outer courtyard, he heard Liu Ping sing a song full of resentment and sadness.


    Ouyang Fu looked at the gloomy sky and sneered.


    He can''t live by his own iniquity. How can he get so much resentment.


    She doesn''t complain. He has no right to complain.


    She came to the study and knocked on the door.


    Liu Ping saw her, holding the hand of the wine pot in the air, flashed in his eyes.


    He put the kettle down as if nothing had happened.


    "How did you get here?"


    Ouyang Fu sat at the table, lifted the jug and shook it twice. "Oh, it''s almost finished!"


    Liu Ping said with an embarrassed smile, "aren''t you busy today?"


    Obviously, we should avoid talking about drinking.


    Ouyang Fu put down the wine pot and said, "old five and six have been robbed of the Baron and demoted to be a general of the town rather than a common man. Are you not convinced?"


    "Who said I didn''t accept it! I looked at him and meant to kill all the brothers. The reason why he didn''t demote the old five and six as common people was that he was afraid of bad reputation. Look, old five and six have bad luck, and they will finally be just as worthy of being an idle clan as I am. "


    Liu Ping was full of sarcasm and resentment.


    "He" in his words naturally refers to the emperor Liu Zhao.


    He believed that Liu Zhao would kill all his brothers. He said that a long time ago.


    Ouyang Fu''s face was expressionless, "this is already the case at home. You are still full of complaints, so you are not afraid to spread it to your Majesty''s ears and bring disaster?"


    "I''m not afraid. What are you afraid of?" Liu Ping asked.


    Ouyang Fu looked cold. "Of course you are not afraid. You are single. What are you afraid of. If you ask me what I''m afraid of, I''m afraid that the children will have no future and that their grandchildren will not even have a place to settle down.


    The family has been reduced from a high-ranking prince to an ordinary clan. The life is very difficult. You still complain about this and that all the time. Can''t you say a few words less?


    I tell you, there are a lot of people staring at you in the clan, and more people are looking forward to your disaster. After all, we have such a large house, and those industries and shares, which have never been less coveted. You drink to complain, fall into the eyes of those who have a heart, enough to concoct a reference to your Memorial. At that time, if you want to drink, you can only kneel down and beg others. "


    Liu Ping was dissatisfied, "what do you want me to do? I can''t do anything now, not even a drink to pass the time? Are you trying to strangle me to death? When I die, you will be satisfied. "


    "Yes, you''re right. I''ll be happy when you''re dead. Who am I doing all this for? For this family. You ask me what else can you do if you don''t have a job to do? Is this room full of books not enough for you to pass the time? "


    Ouyang Fu pointed to a room full of books. "If you are willing to calm down to cultivate yourself, you will not be reduced to the present situation."


    "Enough!"


    Liu Ping grabbed the wine pot and poured it into his mouth.


    Only when you get drunk, you don''t feel so bad.


    Immersed in the dream of a beautiful world, is the happiest moment of his day.


    Ouyang Fu didn''t stop her, but she was indifferent.


    When he finished drinking, she said, "from today on, there is only 800 Wen in the house for a pot of wine. After that, you won''t be able to drink such expensive drinks in the future. "


    Liu Ping is stupid, staring at the wine pot in his hand.


    Ouyang Fu continued: "what you have in your hand is five Liang silver and a pot of wine. You will be cut off from today."


    "You can''t do that!"


    "Of course I can. The whole mansion is supported by me alone, by my dowry, and by the property and shares I have accumulated for many years. And you, at the moment you were robbed of the knighthood, lost everything. Today, you have nothing but the rice supply of 100 Jin per month from the Shao Fu. "


    Bang!


    Liu Ping smashed the wine pot and pointed to Ouyang Fu, "you can''t do this! Drinking is my last sustenance. You can''t deprive me of it. "


    Ouyang Fu''s face was gloomy and cold, "eight hundred Wen a pot of wine is also wine. I didn''t deprive you of the right to drink. You can still drink it, but the quality of the drink has been lowered a little"Is this a question of lowering it a little bit?" Liu Ping roared.


    "What do you want? Let me continue to serve you a jug of wine? On what basis


    Ouyang Fu was furious.


    Liu Ping holds his head, very painful, very decadent, pale face, is a kind of morbid white that has not seen the sun for a long time.


    "I only have wine left, you can''t take it away, you can''t, can''t..."


    He was in a state of madness, as if possessed.


    Ouyang Fu is disgusted, too lazy to talk nonsense, turned around and left.


    "You can''t go!"


    Liu Ping suddenly made a force, rushed up, grabbed Ouyang Fu''s head, and hit the wall.


    "Ah


    People screamed in surprise.


    All hands and eight feet, pulling Liu Ping''s hands.


    Liu Ping is crazy and has great strength.


    A few servant girls make force together, did not pull him unexpectedly.


    Or Ouyang Fu was quick and courageous enough to struggle to take off the hairpin from the head and stab Liu Ping''s abdomen with force in his hands.


    Well


    Liu Ping suddenly felt the most painful pain in the world.


    He still held Ouyang Fu''s head, but his hands were not so hard.


    He slowly lowered his head and looked at his lower abdomen. A hairpin with cold light hung on his body.


    Pain


    "Ah..."


    He suddenly screamed, curled up and slowly fell to the ground.


    Good pain, good pain


    Ouyang Fu took the opportunity to escape, a face of shock.


    The servants were also frightened.


    "Ma''am, my Lord, he seems to be injured. What should I do?"


    "The master looks terrible. Will he die?"


    "Are you all right, ma''am? It''s blue on the face. "


    Even if the servant girl responded in time, Ouyang Fu was still hit twice.


    She will never forget the taste of being dragged against the wall.


    With a cold face, she watched Liu Ping, whose limbs were curled up in pain, and swallowed a mouthful of saliva subconsciously.


    She said, "go and ask doctor Tian. No one is allowed to talk about it. If the doctor asked, he would say that the master was injured by drinking. Go and call a steward and pull out the hairpin. "


    The servant girls take orders and act separately.


    Soon, the steward came.


    The steward is trembling. Under the gaze of Ouyang Fu, he reaches out to take off the hairpin.


    "Ma''am, the master seems to have hurt his life."


    "I know!" Ouyang Fu''s voice was very cold, as cold as ice.


    The steward was scared to death, "what to do now?"


    "We''ve sent for a doctor. If you can cure it, it doesn''t matter if you can''t."


    Anyway, Liu Ping has completed the task of inheriting the family. It is not important for Ouyang Fu to have a lifeline.


    She felt cold all over her, and the steward shivered.


    She was a little discontented, "what are you still in a daze? Don''t help the master to the bed and lie down. After a while, the doctor will come, and you will stay with the master. Report any situation. "


    The steward nodded and called the boy to help Liu Ping up and put him on the bed.


    Liu Ping one after another, ouch, he is so painful!


    It''s never hurt like this.


    "I am dying! You poisonous woman, murder your husband. "


    "Bah! It''s you who do it first. If you don''t have a heart to kill, I will not fight against you. " Ouyang Fu is not polite to go back.


    Liu Ping rolled on the bed, "you poisonous woman, you will not have a good end."


    Ouyang Fu sneered, "you should care about your injury first. It''s not up to you to worry about me


    "You, you, you, you must not die well."


    "Not before you, anyway."


    Husband and wife hate each other, there is no cover up meaning at all.


    How embarrassing!


    Did he listen or did he continue to listen?


    He was afraid of being killed.


    Is it still time for him to leave now?


    The doctor came in and was relieved.


    Ouyang Fu avoids to the outside world, leaving only the steward to wait on Liu Ping.


    Tian doctor Tian Ku, the first doctor in Xinglin hall.


    From his father''s generation, he was in Xinglin hall.


    He is currently studying in medical school and is best at dealing with all kinds of trauma.


    Cut open clothes, see the wound, Tian doctor subconsciously take a breath.


    What a pain!


    It''s too hard.


    The steward asked quietly, "doctor Tian, can you cure it?"


    "It''s hard, I''m afraid."


    The steward was surprised.


    Liu Ping grabs doctor Tian''s hand. "We must cure it for me. Otherwise, I will smash your Xinglin hall. "Doctor Tian has been setting bones for a long time, but his strength is not comparable to Liu Ping, who is hollowed out by wine and lust.


    With a little effort, he broke away from Liu Ping''s control.


    He said without expression: "Xinglin hall is the property of Empress Dowager. If master Liu wants to smash Xinglin hall, please go. I''m afraid you will admit it at the gate of Xinglin hall. "


    Liu Ping, ouch, cries for pain and covers up his embarrassment.


    Doctor Tian said coldly, "lie down and don''t move. I have anesthetic here. I don''t feel it when I use it. When I clean your wound and apply medicine, there may be hope of recovery. "


    Liu Ping is just crying for pain.


    The steward understood him and said for him, "thank you, doctor Tian. In any case, we must find a way to cure my master''s injury. "


    Doctor Tian said, "I''ll try my best."


    This case is a little bit interesting. Of course he has to do his best.


    He even plans to write the case into the treatment diary and take it to the medical school for discussion. If enough cases are accumulated, a textbook may be published in the future.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1121

    "What did the doctor say?"


    Seeing off doctor Tian, Ouyang Fu asked the steward quietly.


    "The steward also lowered his voice," said doctor Tian, hurt a little bit. Whether it can recover or not depends on the healing of the wound. In short, five to five. "


    Ouyang Fu said "Oh".


    "Why didn''t I hear the Lord yell?"


    "Tell my wife, doctor Tian used the anesthetic for the master, and the effect was excellent. The master is asleep, and it will take half an hour to wake up. "


    Ouyang Fu walked into the bedroom and looked at the wound wrapped in gauze. She was very disgusted.


    She covered the quilt out of sight and out of mind.


    She asked the steward, "are you really hurt? Did you see it with your own eyes? "


    The steward nodded again and again, "it''s bloody, it''s really serious. That hairpin, almost wanted The little one dares. If the little one says something wrong, please punish her


    In the middle of the story, the steward realized that the hairpin was made by his wife.


    now the whole house is the wife has the final say, how can he upset his wife?


    Ouyang Fu snorted, "he deserves it."


    She had cleaned up again and changed her clothes.


    On forehead more a wipe forehead, in order to cover the blue and purple mark on forehead.


    Gently touching her forehead, the pain made her take a breath.


    She never expected that Liu Ping would be so cruel.


    She had no doubt that Liu Ping wanted to cure her at that moment.


    as long as she dies, this family has the final say of Liu Ping.


    Her dowry and the industrial shares she has accumulated over the years will all fall into the hands of Liu Ping.


    Children because of filial piety is suppressed, resistance is too small.


    In addition, she did not dare to imagine the consequences of her death.


    In any case, she must die behind him to ensure that the children''s interests are not swallowed up by ambitious people.


    The more you think about it, the colder Ouyang Fu''s heart is, and the more vicious she becomes.


    She looked in the direction of the bedroom, her eyes twinkled with cold light, as if calculating something.


    The steward didn''t dare to look at it, let alone ask questions.


    Ouyang Fu told the steward, "take care of the master! Don''t leave the room until the wound heals. Three meals a day will be settled in the room. I will send someone to deliver the food on time. "


    The steward was miserable, but when he got into the pit, he had to go on.


    "Yes, little one."


    "Take good care of it."


    "Thank you, ma''am."


    Ouyang Fu walked through the atrium and went back to the backyard in a bad mood.


    At the thought of Liu Ping''s woman in the backyard, she felt sick.


    At the beginning, Liu Ping was robbed of the Marquis, and all the women who had no child were expelled by her.


    All the women left behind have raised children for Liu Pingsheng.


    These people, in any case, can not be driven away.


    No way, Ouyang Fu can only hold her nose.


    Today''s affairs have brought her a wake-up call.


    It seems that she has taken control of the overall situation, but once she has an accident, the situation in the mansion will be overturned in an instant.


    No, she has to be prepared.


    Her first thought was Xiao qin''er, her fourth younger sister.


    She called the steward''s son-in-law, "send a letter of worship to the princess of Duanjun county and ask her when she is free. I want to visit her door."


    "Princess Xiao passed away. I heard that the princess of Duanjun was very sad. Is it not appropriate for your wife to visit at this time? "


    "It doesn''t matter. You can send the invitation directly and get a reply if you can."


    "Yes, my servant."


    The steward''s mother-in-law took a letter of worship and went up to the prefectural palace. She got a reply. Three days later, the princess of Duan county was free and could go to the door.


    Ouyang Fu breathed a sigh of relief.


    Although Xiao qin''er has a lot of problems, and his mouth is hard to hear, he is still affectionate and righteous.


    For so many years, Xiao qin''er has not cut off contact with Ouyang Fu, and sometimes she will take the lead for Ouyang Fu.


    My sister-in-law has done her utmost to do this.


    As for Cui, Princess of Dun County, Ouyang Fu is not familiar with her and her sister-in-law is not very harmonious.


    Cui, Princess of Dun County, has always relied on her good family background and good rules. She does not like to take care of other sister-in-law who break the rules. I always think that the sisters in law have brought about a bad Royal atmosphere.


    Ouyang Fu naturally won''t stick his hot face to his cold buttocks, so he is far away from Cui.


    On the appointed day, Ouyang Fu dressed up and took her daughter-in-law to Duanjun Wangfu.


    Xiao Qin is very happy.


    "The second sister-in-law is a rare visitor! In the past, you would not come. What wind is blowing you here today. "


    Ouyang Fu said frankly: "in the past, it was my self-esteem that embarrassed me to show up in front of others. Now I''ve figured it out, or should I get out and get around. "


    Introduce her daughter-in-law to Xiao qin''er.Xiao qin''er''s eyebrows and eyes moved, and she knew that Ouyang Fu was pulling relations for her son and daughter-in-law.


    She presented the meeting gift with a few words of praise. Liu Xun''s daughter-in-law was blushed with shame.


    "A shallow boy."


    "I''m from a small family. I haven''t seen anything in the world. Don''t laugh at her."


    "The second sister-in-law joked and looked at Liu Xun''s daughter-in-law very well. It was too late to like her. How could she laugh at her?"


    "Four younger brothers and sisters are quick words."


    Ouyang Fu a look, Liu Xun daughter-in-law sitting at the bottom of the table.


    Ouyang Fu''s son Liu Xun got married after his father Liu Ping was knighted.


    The daughter-in-law, as Ouyang Fu said, was born in a small family.


    Their family, now only an ordinary clan, naturally can''t marry a high-class girl.


    This is what Ouyang Fu deeply regrets.


    If she had not been so fastidious at the beginning, she would have made a marriage for her son early and married him early, and her son would not have been aggrieved in marriage.


    Ah


    It''s too late to say anything.


    When sister-in-law and sister-in-law meet, they can''t finish speaking.


    Xiao qin''er is well-informed. "The quarrel between the third sister-in-law and the third old one is so fierce that even the palace is disturbed."


    Ouyang Fu asked curiously, "how can the old couple quarrel? I remember that the three brothers and sisters are gentle and follow the old three in everything


    "Of course, it''s because the Queen''s wife spoke and was very dissatisfied with the third sister-in-law."


    "Did the empress speak?" Ouyang Fu was surprised.


    Her identity is not the same as before, and the news has lagged behind a lot. It is also inevitable that many things will be known later.


    Xiao qin''er nodded and whispered, "the Queen''s wife is not satisfied with the three sisters-in-law''s life. She secretly scolds the third sister-in-law for not being a housewife. The words turned and spread to the third sister-in-law''s ears. Of course, the third sister-in-law was in a hurry. This is not, and the old three up, one breath will be the third woman in the backyard dismissed half


    WOW!


    Ouyang Fu exclaimed, "I didn''t expect that the third younger sister also had a decisive side. I thought she was going to be the dough for life and be kneaded and kneaded."


    Xiao qin''er sneered, "she wants to be a dough, but she has to see whether the empress agrees or not. Good palace, make a mess. The third is a jerk. She is too weak to be a housewife. Now she''s getting tough. Although she doesn''t have a good fight with the third one, she''s better than half of the people in the backyard of the house, which is quite effective. "


    Ouyang Fu nodded again and again, "it''s not easy to live in a big city. Nowadays, the price of everything is going up. It''s obviously more expensive to raise a person than before. Women in a yard spend a lot of money every month. We can save a lot of money by dismissing half of them. "


    "My second sister-in-law can live a good life and be careful. I can''t. the accounts are always wrong. " Xiao qin''er covered her stupidity and giggled.


    Ouyang Fu held her, "four younger brothers and sisters are expensive as princesses, so they don''t need to worry about firewood, rice, oil and salt. There is no lack of income for such a large mansion. Unlike my family, my family''s living expenses all depend on me. In this way, they didn''t get a good word. They even hated me secretly and hoped that I would die early. They took the opportunity to share my dowry. "


    "Listen to second sister-in-law say this, is there something wrong in the house? Does anyone dare to challenge the authority of the second sister-in-law? " My son is full of gossip.


    "I have no authority. I am a fool, with my own money to raise a group of white eyed wolves


    With that, Ouyang Fu began to cry.


    She took a handkerchief to wipe the corner of her eyes, "let the fourth younger sister see the joke, strange embarrassed."


    Xiao qin''er quickly comforts her, "second sister-in-law, don''t be polite. Tell me, what''s going on? I don''t believe it. Some people are so brave. The whole family is supported by you alone, and there are people riding on your head


    "The fourth sister-in-law underestimates someone''s ruthlessness. I''m really blind."


    Xiao qin''er thought about this and suddenly realized, "second sister-in-law means that the second elder brother treats you Is he so cruel? How dare he dare to be rude to you


    "He didn''t just play wild with me, he wanted to kill me."


    Ouyang Fu didn''t hide it and told the whole story.


    Xiao Qin Er repeatedly exclaimed, "is he crazy?"


    "Crazy or not, I don''t know. I only know that at that time, he wanted to cure me wholeheartedly. When I think that if I die, he will take away my dowry, my property and shares I have accumulated for many years, which will benefit the common sons and daughters and the women in his backyard. My children will be bullied to nowhere by them, or even driven out of their homes and on the streets. The thought of it makes me want to die. "


    Ouyang Fu cried, so did his daughter-in-law.


    The mother-in-law and daughter-in-law cried bitterly.


    After crying enough, Ouyang Fu wiped away her tears and continued, "to be honest, I come here today to ask you something."


    "Second sister-in-law, please say so!" Xiao qin''er is very serious at the moment.


    Ouyang Fu solemnly said: "if one day, I have an accident, injured or died, please help me to uphold justice, help my children keep my dowry and property. My dowry and all my property can only be left to my children. I have done my best to raise them. Don''t take a penny out of my hand. ""How can it be so?"


    "The fourth sister-in-law has never experienced it, and I can''t understand the fear in my heart. I have the cheek to ask four younger brothers and sisters to help me with this help. Please don''t dislike it. "


    With that, he took out a land lease as a reward.


    Xiao qin''er quickly declined, "my second sister-in-law regards me as someone. I can''t accept this. The reason why I hesitated was not because I thought it was troublesome, but because I was wondering if I could ask the palace to make the decision for you? "


    "After all, I hurt him. How can the palace decide for me. In case of investigation in the palace, it would not be as he intended. "


    Ouyang Fu repeatedly denied that she did not want to disturb the palace.


    She was afraid that the emperor Liu Zhao would be partial to Liu Ping. After all, Liu Ping was injured, but it was the lifeblood.


    Xiao qin''er gave her advice, "I know what the second sister-in-law is worried about. In fact, you can ask the empress to come forward. This kind of thing, no accident, the empress must be on your side. "


    Ouyang Fu still shook his head, "forget it, I don''t want to disturb the empress."


    Xiao qin''er hesitated for a moment, "OK, I will depend on you. I can promise you, in case you have something wrong, I will come forward to defend justice for you. But things may not be as bad as you think. The whole family is counting on you to eat. If you have an accident, there will always be someone who will have bad luck. It is better to maintain the current situation. "


    Ouyang Fu laughed at herself. "I hope to maintain the current situation. I''m afraid that some people can''t bear it and start to use their wrong ideas. To be honest with the fourth sister-in-law, he is crazy and can do anything. "


    "It''s better to lock him up."


    "I do! But this is not a long-term solution. "


    Xiao qin''er also feels pain for Ouyang Fu.


    It''s a bad day.


    "Second sister-in-law, if she is free, will come to me more often. I can''t guarantee that I can at least make face for you, so that some people will not dare to act rashly. "


    "Thank you, fourth brother and sister!"


    Ouyang Fu is very grateful.


    This is the solution to her big problem.


    She left satisfied.


    When she came back to the mansion, she heard that doctor Tian came for a follow-up visit. She rushed to the study.


    Doctor Tian is angry.


    "Have you followed my doctor''s advice? Why is the condition of the patient more serious than that of the last examination? What about the medicine? Bring the medicine prescribed by me to check. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1122

    "Did you change my medicine? Poisonous woman! I''ll fight with you


    As soon as Dr. Tian left, Liu Ping began to go mad, pointing to Ouyang Fu and scolding him.


    Ouyang Fu looks calm.


    She whispered, "shut up! I will not change your medicine if I do it again. Dr. Tian personally checked all the drugs and found no problems. The reason why your injury has not improved is not because of improper medication, but because you do not comply with the doctor''s instructions and do not have a rest. You don''t look for problems from yourself, but you wronged me. You are shameless


    "I''m shameless?" Liu Ping Ha ha ha sneer, complexion a sink, "is not you changed my medicine, my wound can always be bad? Ouyang Fu, you just want me to die. You just change my medicine. You poisonous woman


    "Don''t talk nonsense without proof!"


    Ouyang Fu approached him, "if I''m not happy, I''ll change your medicine. Guess, if you die, will anyone care? "


    "You threaten me?" Liu Ping can''t believe it.


    Ouyang Fu raised her eyebrows and laughed, "I''m just kind enough to remind you not to mess with me. Irritated me, and I''m the one who made up my mind. If you don''t believe it, you can try it. "


    Liu Ping throat rolling, "you, what do you want to do?"


    "Don''t try to silence you."


    Ouyang Fu looked down at him.


    Liu Ping''s face muscles twitch a few times, a face unwilling, but no more squeak.


    Ouyang Fu snorted coldly and turned away.


    She called in charge. "What''s going on? Why hasn''t the master''s injury improved? It''s because you secretly changed the medicine. "


    "Little injustice! I''m afraid I can''t change the master''s medicine after taking the courage of bear heart leopard. "


    "Then why hasn''t his injury been cured?"


    "I don''t know!" The steward looks confused.


    Ouyang Fu thought for a while and then asked, "did the master follow the doctor''s advice and take good care of the wound?"


    The steward nodded, "yes, yes. The master was very afraid, so the doctor''s advice was strictly observed. I don''t know which link is wrong. "


    Ouyang Fu frowned, "who has visited the master recently?"


    "I''ve come to see them."


    This is not easy to check!


    If it''s not easy to check, we have to check.


    Want to plant her, dream!


    Ouyang Fu arranged more people to take care of Liu Ping with the steward.


    At the same time, she began to straighten out the mansion.


    Those who have visited the master are registered one by one in chronological order.


    The woman in the backyard is very suspicious. There are too many advantages to frame her. But on the other hand, if Liu Ping fails, it will not be a good thing for them.


    Those common sons and daughters are not easy to worry about.


    Anyhow, Ouyang Fu is suspicious.


    In the end, the murderer jumped out of the room, her son Liu Xun.


    "You''re crazy! Do you know what will happen if you are found in your father''s medicine? "


    Ouyang Fu was so anxious that she didn''t think about her son from the beginning.


    Liu Xun''s eyes were full of hate, "he should die!"


    "Don''t say that to your father! You are not allowed to participate in the conflict between me and your father. "


    "Why can''t my son participate? The son has heard about it. He clearly wants to cure his mother. Which man would treat his first wife like this? Mother broke her heart for this family. The whole family depends on his mother''s support, but he has a killing heart to her. Such vicious men are not worthy to live or be my father. "


    "Keep your voice down, for fear that outsiders will not know what you think? I didn''t know you had so much resentment against your father. "


    Ouyang Fu sighed.


    Although she hated Liu Ping, she didn''t want to let her children become enemies with her father.


    "My mother is too weak in this matter," Liu said


    "You fart! It''s not weakness. It''s called having a bottom line. Do you want me to kill my husband? You silly child, you are blinded by hatred


    Liu Xun was unconvinced.


    Ouyang Fu sighed, "I know why you have these ideas. These years have been really unfair to you. But you can rest assured that I am already trying to make sure that all the property is left to you. You can''t get a penny from me, son and daughter. "


    "The son is not for these property, the son just doesn''t resent him treating you like that."


    Liu Xun was angry and hated that he could not share his mother''s worries.


    Ouyang Fu laughed, "you can think for your mother, mother is very happy. But in the future, don''t do such a dangerous thing again. I''ve got a job for you, and I''m sure some news will come in a few days. You are ready to prepare. You should be on duty every day in the future. You can''t be careless. "


    Liu Xun was surprised, "what job did my mother find for me?"


    Ouyang Fu said in a low voice, "I''ve got a job for you in horse administration. If there''s no accident, I''ll be a servant in Huanyu racecourse.""Oh Liu xunxing is not high.


    Ouyang Fu asked him, "are you not satisfied with this job?"


    Liu Xun shook his head. "This job, must have cost a lot of money?"


    "You don''t have to worry about money. You have a serious job better than anything else." Ouyang Fu said without much concern.


    Liu Xun said: "mother, take the money back. My son doesn''t go to the horse farm. My son wants to continue to study and take the imperial examination. "


    Ouyang Fu frowned, "you''ve been taking the exam for so many years, but you''re just a kid. As he grows older year by year, he follows elder brother''s son, listens to his mother''s words, and goes to the horse farm as a servant. "


    Liu Xun shook his head, "I didn''t trust my family before. I didn''t want to leave home to study. Some time ago, I finally figured out that only when I had a promising future, they would not dare to bully my mother. My son applied for the Shanhe academy a while ago, and he was very lucky to have been admitted. In a few days, my son will go to the academy to study. From now on, he will not spend a cent of the family money. With your husband, your son will be able to read a famous story. "


    Ouyang Fu suddenly cried, "you silly child! Why are you so stupid? When is the beginning of your study? You''re old enough... "


    "My son is only in his early twenties. He is very young among scholars. My mother has a little more confidence in me. Next year, I will come back with a scholar, and then there will be a whole person, a Jinshi. Even if I can only get the whole person, I can get a job in Liubu or Shaofu, which is better than going to the horse farm. "


    "You..."


    Ouyang Fu didn''t want to hurt his son''s enthusiasm, so he changed his words and said, "you are good at reading. Don''t worry about home. Or I will take back the house in Xinmin County, and you and your daughter-in-law will live in Xinmin county. "


    "No! Let her follow her mother side, learn housekeeper director, social intercourse, share the mother''s worries. My son has two days off every month, and I will come back on time. If he is bullying you, my mother told me, I''ll take care of him for you. "


    "Silly boy, he''s your father. How can you not respect your elders. If you want to study and become an official, you should never bear the reputation of being unfilial. Before the things, you are not allowed to tell, must rot in the heart, as nothing happened. Don''t miss a word from your daughter-in-law. Do you remember that? "


    Liu Xun nodded heavily, "my son remembers it!"


    After a pause, he asked cautiously, "will his injury recover?"


    Ouyang Fu shook her head. "I can''t tell! Doctor Tian is not sure. I see, even if the recovery, it is a bit of a problem


    Liu Xun heard the speech and laughed.


    "Silly boy, don''t laugh! He''s your father, and if you look like this in front of people, you''ll get into big trouble, you know? "


    "The son only smiles in front of his mother. Outside, the son is always in deep pain."


    Ouyang Fu was made to laugh, and she couldn''t stop her tears.


    "Wronged you!"


    "My son is not aggrieved. On the contrary, it''s my mother. It''s been too hard these years. "


    Mother and son whispered, but their feelings were more profound.


    After a few days, the whole family knew that Liu Xun was going to study in Shanhe Academy. Everyone congratulated Ouyang Fu.


    In private, they said that he had a bad luck, and he couldn''t get fame in Shanhe Academy.


    As the son of a fallen family, I want to study and become an official. Dream!


    Even if you get a reputation in the exam, you won''t have a job.


    ¡­¡­


    Liu Ping''s injury is still delayed.


    After the wound healed, the body function has not recovered.


    To this end, Liu Ping made a great fire.


    He was sure that Ouyang Fu had ordered someone to change his medicine secretly, so he changed his method.


    Even if it is not Ouyang Fu''s medicine, but he fell to this point, thanks to the other party.


    Therefore, all responsibilities should be put on Ouyang Fu''s head.


    He tossed, Ouyang Fu cut off his wine, his monthly offering and all his expenses.


    Only three meals a day or vegetables.


    According to the good name, you must eat plain and clean according to the doctor''s advice.


    Liu Ping screamed with anger.


    He finally understood that money is human courage.


    Whoever has money in this family has the right to speak.


    Even the servants are with the red and white, only willing to serve the rich.


    Liu Ping pointed to Ouyang Fu, "I''m going to sue you for abusing your husband."


    "You may sue, and let me look up to you."


    "Don''t be proud! I will certainly sue you. "


    "The gate is right there. No one''s stopping you. Go!"


    Husband and wife fight.


    Liu Ping was so angry that he really went to Shaofu and complained to Zongzheng temple.


    He asked Shaofu and Zongzheng temple to uphold justice for him.


    He also found the family elders, said to divorce his wife.


    After listening to his nonsense, he found an excuse to avoid it for the second time.


    Divorce?


    You''re in the middle of something!Ouyang Fu didn''t dislike him. Did he dare to dislike each other? Where did you come from?


    The Shao Fu didn''t pay any attention to him.


    There is only Zongzheng temple, no matter it doesn''t seem appropriate.


    The main duty of Zongzheng temple is to serve the clan.


    There''s no way. I''ll take care of it.


    A group of great men in Zongzheng temple, like the aunts of the neighborhood committee, mediate the relationship between husband and wife.


    It is mainly to persuade Liu Ping to stop.


    It''s not easy to meet a wife who can support her family.


    If you continue to make trouble, you will be struck by thunder and lightning.


    Liu Ping is embarrassed to claim that he has hurt his life. He is afraid of being laughed at.


    He was bitten to death by domestic violence and beaten and scolded by Ouyang Fu.


    I can''t live this life. I have to divorce my wife.


    Ouyang Fu doesn''t care, but he doesn''t divorce his wife.


    Get it!


    Since I can''t persuade him, I will report to the palace according to the procedure.


    If there is no opinion in the palace, you should go and leave the way.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1123

    "The second one is that he has had enough good days, and he does not have to toss and toss, and his mind is not steady."


    Liu Zhao looked disgusted.


    Zongzheng temple is doing things more and more carelessly.


    He and Gu Jiu nagged, "it''s better for me to complete him, and let him and Ouyang family and leave."


    Gu Jiu looked at the report handed in by Zongzheng temple and chuckled.


    "You see here, the second brother complained of being raped by his second brother and sister at home. With his physique, can the second younger brother and sister abuse him at home


    Well


    Liu Zhao hesitated for a moment.


    "You''re not saying that mental domestic violence is also domestic violence."


    Gu Jiubai glanced at him, "do you mean that the second younger brother and sister have mastered the financial power of the family, so they have all kinds of cold violence against the second brother? You''re trying to fight for the second son. "


    "The queen misunderstood! How can I pack the injustice for the second. I''ll listen to you


    No stand!


    Gu Jiu flipped through the report and said, "the couple both agree and leave. Zongzheng temple can handle the procedures directly. The most important thing to do is to divide the property. Let Zongzheng Temple handle affairs in accordance with the rules and regulations. No matter whether they are divorced or not, I have no objection. "


    "I don''t mind."


    "But it''s rare for the clan husband and wife to leave. The second brother and the second younger sister are also the pioneers. Watch out for the Royal censor and jump up against it. "


    Liu Zhao said directly: "the imperial censor is not qualified to interfere in the affairs within the imperial clan. As long as I have no opinion, the second and Ouyang can go through the divorce procedures. "


    Gu Jiu nodded, "the major newspapers in the capital have to be lively for a while."


    Zongzheng Temple got the reply from the palace and began to follow the normal process.


    A group of great men in Zongzheng temple made an appointment with Liu Ping and Ouyang Fu.


    "To tell you a good thing, the palace has agreed with you to leave. We now do a property division, if there is no problem, we can go through the procedures, formal and leave. "


    Liu Ping sneered, "what property division, the things in the house are all mine, not her share. I remember clearly that the house we are living in was bought by the money from our father and the public account. "


    Ouyang Fu rolled her eyes. "I have a share of the public account. In addition, I paid for all kinds of furniture and ornaments in the house. I have made a clear note on the account book, which can''t be fake. In addition, these years, I have been using my own dowry to support my family. If we want to leave now, we have to calculate the account. "


    Liu Ping sneered, "it''s really in the eyes of money. What, you want a house? I tell you, no way


    "If you don''t give it to the house, I''ll make up for my loss, and I''ll sign my autograph immediately."


    "No money!" Liu Ping is very straightforward.


    Ouyang Fu even more simply, "if you don''t have money, I''ll make it up to you, and leave the house to me."


    "Dream!" Liu Ping said he would not give up his house.


    Now the family''s house cost nearly 100000 liang when I bought it.


    Over the years, housing prices in the capital have been rising.


    Their house has been repaired by the craftsmen of the Ministry of works. The layout of the house is excellent, the lighting is transparent, and the location is good.


    According to the current market price, the house, at least double the premium.


    If you don''t rush out, slowly find the right customers, selling two or three hundred thousand taels is not a problem.


    Such a large amount of fixed property, to Ouyang Fu, unless he Liu comments silly!


    The couple quarreled about Erlang''s house.


    A group of great men in Zongzheng Temple enjoy drinking tea and watching the opera.


    I''ve been fighting for days without any result.


    They all want a house, and they won''t let go.


    You know, this year, if you want to find such a good house in the golden area, you can''t even think about it.


    It''s not easy to live in the capital. It''s not just a talk.


    Ouyang is reluctant to give up the house.


    The house was her last dignity.


    Over the years, she has also bought some houses, or the area is too small, only two. Or the location is not good enough.


    In a word, she doesn''t want to let go of the house she lives in now.


    ¡­¡­


    The couple divorce, all the people in the house, panic.


    Especially the women in the backyard, as well as the common sons and women.


    They all know the family background, the public really has no money, really depends on Ouyang Fu''s dowry support.


    Once Ouyang Fu and Liu Ping divorce, so many people in the family will drink together with Liu Ping?


    The house can''t serve as a meal.


    It is rare for them to reach a consensus and firmly oppose divorce.


    We''ve been together for decades. Why not continue.


    The women in the backyard went out to work for Liu Ping and tried to persuade him to give up his divorce plan.


    Liu Xun also came back from Shanhe Academy.


    His attitude is very clear, "leave, must leave. When mother and he have finished the formalities, our family will move out and live. I don''t want to see his ugly face any moreOuyang Fu frowned, "such a good house, let him, ruined. And he couldn''t make it up to me. He can''t be so cheap. "


    "What about that? Does mother have to drag on like this all the time


    Ouyang Fu laughed. "I''ve cut off the expenses in the government. I have to let your father understand the reality. I don''t have my money. Let''s see if the women in the backyard will take their private money to support him


    "What if he changes his mind and refuses to leave?" Liu Xun did not agree with this practice.


    Ouyang Fu said: "I just want to force him to admit his advice!"


    Liu Xun frowned, "does mother intend to keep pestering him? I''ve been entangled for most of my life. The rest of my life, I''d better leave him for a few days


    Ouyang Fu shook her head. "I have to think for you, for your children. I can''t be selfish and just want to be happy


    "I don''t need my mother to sacrifice for me. You and he separated, I am still the clan. "


    "But if you have a mother who leaves, it will affect your career."


    "If my official career is affected just because you and he separated, then I don''t want to have this official career."


    Liu Xun has a strong voice. He has clearly thought it over and planned for it.


    Ouyang Fu frowned, "even if it''s not for you, to fight for one breath, I can''t easily compromise. I was the only one to worry about buying this house. All the plants and trees, tables and benches in this house embody my painstaking efforts. Let me give up this house easily. It''s too cheap for him, and it''s too unfair for me


    "My son tried to force him to give up his house."


    "He won''t compromise!" Ouyang Fu was determined to say, "he bit to death and he had to live in the house."


    "Then let him make amends to his mother."


    "He can''t take out a copper plate from his body. How can he compensate me?"


    "Then let him go to Shaofu bank to borrow money." Liu Xun is very straightforward, "mortgage this house. With his virtue, sooner or later, the house will be ruined. We''ll save some money and buy the house. If you drive all the people out with justice, your mother will be able to live a clean life from now on. "


    Ouyang Fu''s eyes brightened.


    Liu Xun''s words opened his mind.


    "Young master Deng, I have been in contact with him several times. I can talk to him. If your father loses the house one day, please leave it to me and I will pay for it. "


    "Did mother agree?" Liu lianxun was surprised.


    Ouyang Fu nodded. "You''re right. There''s no need to tie the rest of the years with him. Anyway, I can''t live on this day. If you don''t get a good word, you will be blamed everywhere


    ¡­¡­


    I have made up my mind. The next negotiation is under the control of Ouyang Fu.


    She controlled the rhythm and induced Liu Ping to borrow money from the Shaofu bank to tide over the difficulties.


    "I''ll tell you directly. As long as you''re willing to compensate me for 50000 Liang, I''ll sign my autograph immediately, take my dowry and servants, and move out in three days. Don''t talk to me without fifty thousand Liang. "


    "Fifty thousand taels? The lion opens his mouth Liu Ping yelled.


    Don''t say fifty thousand taels. He doesn''t even have five Liang silver on him.


    It''s been a bad day.


    Ouyang Fu hehe said, "if you can''t get 50000 taels, it doesn''t matter. I''ll give you 80000 taels. You move out with money, with your women, and with your sons and daughters. "


    Eighty thousand Liang, let Liu Ping heart.


    However, at the thought of the house''s value of 23.3 million taels, 80 thousand Liang was obviously lost.


    And if you move out, you have to spend extra money to buy a house.


    If you buy a house, you don''t have much money left. And start a life.


    No, no, no, you can''t be fooled.


    "Dream! Do you think I am a beggar in the street


    They talked again.


    Someone in Zongzheng Temple accepted Ouyang Fu''s advantage and privately advised Liu Ping to accept the conditions.


    No, fifty thousand taels were given to the other party, and the other party moved away immediately. The whole house is his.


    "Fifty thousand taels and two hundred thousand taels, which one is more important, you know. As for life, those women in the backyard are carrying dowries. It''s time for them to take out their dowries to support you. "


    Liu Ping thought twice and accepted the conditions.


    He took his house as collateral and borrowed 60000 liang from Shaofu bank.


    Fifty thousand taels are given to Ouyang Fu, and the remaining ten thousand taels are used as their own pocket money.


    Ouyang Fu''s words are true, took the money, immediately signed the signature, and left the procedure.


    Then, he emptied the dowry and left with his servants.


    Liu Ping had money in his hand, so he went out to enjoy himself and drink at the first time.


    "Master, my wife has emptied the house!"


    The servant was in a hurry to find him with a bitter look on his face.


    "Master, go back and have a look. Even the master''s study was not spared. The furniture was removed and removed. ""She is presumptuous


    As soon as he heard that the mansion had been emptied, Liu Ping put on his shoes and socks and went home in a hurry.


    He was welcomed by an empty house.


    A woman, holding an account book, "the master has come back. This is the account book that my wife asked the maid to give to the master. All the property that has been removed is recorded in the account book. Each of them is purchased with my wife''s dowry money, which belongs to my wife''s dowry. It''s only natural to move away. This was also approved by the Zongzheng temple. This is the official document of Zongzheng temple. Please have a look at it. "


    "Ah Ouyang Fu, you cunt, even calculated me. "


    Liu Ping suddenly broke out!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1124

    "Sell newspapers, sell newspapers! The divorce lawsuit of the patriarchal clan adds to the scandal. "


    Creak, the door opens.


    "Give me a newspaper, kid."


    "I''ll have one too."


    Early in the morning, newsboy began to peddle in the streets of Beijing.


    In the city, every family opens the door and asks the newsboy to buy a newspaper.


    "Isn''t the divorce lawsuit over yet? Last time I read the newspaper, I said I had gone through the formalities. Why are you making trouble again? "


    People are curious and turn to the front page.


    Sure enough, the divorced couple started a lawsuit again.


    "Tut Tut, this woman is really cruel enough to empty all the belongings in the house. There is no bed left. How can a large family sleep. You can''t sleep in people''s beds. "


    "Why can''t a woman move away with her dowry! If you have the ability to buy property with the public money, I''m afraid I can''t get any money out. "


    "People are not old-fashioned! Two husband and wife have spent most of their lives, what contradiction can not be solved, must make a divorce. It''s also known to all. Shame


    "What a shame! This man is also a coward. Thanks to being a king before, he even sued a woman for several pieces of furniture. I''m not afraid of losing face. "


    "Face is not so important as money! It doesn''t matter whether you want face or not


    "It''s said that the clan lived like a beggar, but if you read the newspaper, a house alone is worth hundreds of thousands of taels. I would like to be such a beggar. "


    "What''s the use of having a house. If you have a meal, a house, a concubine, or a servant, you don''t have to spend money on social intercourse. Can we expect an empty house to eat? What''s more, you didn''t see the newspaper that they used to support their families with dowry money from women. Now that the couple are divorced, I''m curious about what the former king will take to support his family. "


    "Even if you don''t have money to support your family, you can''t stand the idleness of this girl. A man is a man, but a donkey will not fall! You''ve got to hold your face


    "When I don''t have money to eat, I''ll see how to keep my face up."


    "You are just carefree! The imperial clan is supported by the Shaofu. Are you afraid of no food? "


    "There is food, but there is no money to spend! When you go out, your pocket is empty, and you are so ashamed


    "Yes. A man has no money in his pocket, and his heart is not steady. "


    "Do women feel secure when they have no money in their pockets? If you want me to say, no matter men or women, they have no money in their pockets, they are not reliable. "


    "That''s reasonable!"


    The citizens of Beijing watched the excitement and enthusiastically joined the discussion of the divorce lawsuit.


    Scholars, especially Beijing officials, are particularly angry.


    "Big week life show" is more and more without a bottom line. It doesn''t report serious affairs. It catches two couples divorced all day long, which is a big book. What a stink


    "Huang Qubing can''t do it! Thanks to him, he is also a half clan. He reports divorce lawsuits every day. Is he afraid that his clan''s face will be lost? "


    "Ha ha, that''s funny. There is no face in the clan! In the past few years, the younger generation of the imperial clan has made a little progress with the help of the imperial clan school. You see, the old generation, or the virtue of the past, is a group of scabby dogs


    "Be careful, be careful! Although we all know what kind of virtue the clan is, we can''t say it without scruple. "


    "Life shows depravity, as expected. This kind of unruly report is not "reasonable! This must not be tolerated. "


    "Please refer to Shanhe academy newspaper! If you don''t give me an explanation, it''s not over. "


    When a group of officials started to make trouble, it was no longer a small matter.


    There is a problem with the guidance of Shanhe academy newspaper, which can be large or small.


    In the early days, the imperial historians spat and attacked the newspaper department, Shanhe academy and the Ministry of rites.


    The Ministry of rites should control the academies all over the world.


    Obviously, the Ministry of rites did not do its duty.


    Book of Rites: MMP, this is a disaster free!


    He invited who provoked who, standing on the Jinluan palace, was suddenly sprayed with blood by the imperial historian.


    It''s very annoying.


    The etiquette Department has never been empty.


    So, the Ministry of rites quarreled with the censor.


    Both sides you come and I go, hats, shoes and socks fly together, make Jinluan hall with a vegetable market like.


    At the end of the fight, I suddenly realized what they were doing.


    The chief culprit of all this is clearly his majesty sitting on the Dragon chair.


    Liu Zhao sneered.


    It''s none of my business to quarrel with you!


    I''m enjoying the excitement. Why are you suddenly aiming at me!


    "Your Majesty, this is not true! Shanhe Academy was founded by empress dowager, but she refused to let the Ministry of rites take over the Academy. The Ministry of rites was not allowed to interfere in the affairs of the Academy. Now, the Shanhe academy newspaper has been making a lot of people confused. Your majesty and the queen are married together. Your majesty should take responsibility. "


    "Seduce the public? I didn''t see it. I can only see a group of court officials, regardless of their social integrity, just like street shrews quarrelling and fighting. This Jinluan hall should be renamed Huangcheng food market. "Officials from the Ministry of rites and the imperial historian''s office bowed their heads one after another.


    It''s a bit of a shame.


    Liu Zhao said with a sneer, "it''s helpful to know shame. As for Shanhe academy newspaper, the newspaper industry department was ordered to urge the newspaper office to rectify. Scholars should pay attention to the propriety when writing articles! Because those who are critical are all your colleagues


    Liu Zhao decided to withdraw from the dynasty after leaving the words to sow dissension.


    Facing the hall, the undercurrent surged.


    Although the emperor Liu Zhao''s words were not pleasant to hear, he told the truth.


    Those who have always been critical are scholars'' peers.


    As for the emperor''s attitude, the scholar himself did not criticize, and the emperor would not pay so much attention to it.


    ¡­¡­


    The Department of newspaper industry received an order to investigate Shanhe academy newspaper.


    Then, the major newspapers in Beijing no longer reported the couple''s divorce lawsuit. Instead, the guns were all aimed at the court officials and launched a fierce attack.


    If a scholar swears, it is not called swearing. It shows talent and knowledge accumulation.


    You say he swears. He doesn''t have a single word.


    I can only see the allusions and allusions of the Ming Dynasty.


    All kinds of name calling but not name calling abuse.


    The courtiers are angry!


    You are not the only one with culture. I am also educated.


    The article of refutation came out soon.


    As a result, no newspaper published the articles of the officials.


    MMP, bullying too much!


    You have a newspaper. It''s amazing!


    If the newspapers in Beijing refuse to publish, they will look for newspapers from other places.


    The newspaper industry in Jiangnan is crazy.


    They have long wanted to enter the capital market, but there has been no suitable opportunity.


    This time, it''s a great opportunity.


    With more and more people in Beijing, more and more rich. The capital has also become a place for all major businesses.


    Jiangnan, Lingnan, southwest, overseas united, north, northwest, and even the newly established Xiliang business


    And local commercial banks in Beijing.


    So many businesses compete in the capital.


    It''s absolutely the Eight Immortals crossing the sea, each showing his or her magic power.


    Newspapers are also a point of competition.


    Jiangnan newspaper seized the first opportunity, and in one day, it registered Jiangnan newspaper and registered its office.


    They dig people everywhere, work overtime, give them enough money, and drive full power.


    Staying up all night, the next day, the fresh "Jiangnan daily" appeared in the capital market.


    The first battle was to fight against the capital newspaper industry.


    In order to win the battle, Jiangnan chamber of Commerce invested a lot of money to support and build up various kinds of momentum.


    NEWSBOY, newsstand, it''s all a joke.


    The opera troupe, storytellers and even brothels all joined in the huge propaganda campaign.


    Jiangnan daily, a newly published newspaper, is like a strong wind, sweeping the Beijing newspaper market.


    Later, it was called "Jiangnan speed".


    With the platform of Jiangnan daily, officials fought a battle of words with the newspaper industry in Beijing.


    Gu Jiu doesn''t care about the war of words. She is curious about the publicity offensive and the publication speed of Jiangnan daily.


    "There must be some good people to instruct! Great


    "It is worthy of the Jiangnan chamber of Commerce. It dares to think and do what others dare not. Bold and quick, willing to throw money, bold. "


    Gu Jiu was not stingy in praising Jiangnan chamber of Commerce.


    In that year, Yang Ji reorganized Jiangnan officialdom, and Jiangnan chamber of Commerce was affected and languished for a long time.


    Unexpectedly, in a flash, Jiangnan chamber of Commerce rose again. In addition, we have resolutely adjusted our strategy, abandoned the domestic land profits, followed the general trend, went to overseas areas, planted grain and opened mines, and achieved initial results.


    According to the report of overseas business, Jiangnan chamber of commerce is the most prosperous one in overseas business.


    Princess Ruyang occupies several cities and has also carried out in-depth cooperation with Jiangnan chamber of Commerce.


    Gu Jiu thought about it and ordered him to go on, "next year, we will hold a world chamber of Commerce Conference. It''s time for Ruyang to come back from overseas. "


    "I miss the princess, and the princess will miss her too! The princess will come back next year


    "I''m afraid she''s playing wild outside. I don''t want to go back to Beijing."


    "No way! After all, this is the Royal Highness''s house, and she will naturally remember it. Moreover, the princess mansion has been repaired. Princess Ruyang should also like to have a look at her mansion. "


    Gu Jiu smiles.


    Gu Jiu privately subsidized a part of the money for Princess Ruyang''s residence, which was so beautiful that it was not inferior to the Qi palace.


    In addition, she also prepared the residence for the second prince Liu Heng and the third prince Liu Hu, all of which were renovated according to the pattern of Pro Wang Jue.


    Half of the accounts go to the local government and half to her private Treasury.


    Even other homes for cultivation are ready for the children.For this reason, Liu Zhao often complains, "you just spoil them too much! We should learn from our father and build some kind of homestead, and pay a sum of money to get rid of the problem. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1125

    It''s summer again.


    Liu Yu led ten thousand Zhou "mercenaries" to Xiliang city.


    He had cordial and friendly talks with Pei Meng, the second king of Anxi.


    One is the old lake, and the other is the emperor''s son who was trained by the empress himself.


    The two met in a harmonious atmosphere.


    At the banquet, the boundary between Chu River and Han Dynasty was distinct.


    Drink in a big bowl and eat meat in large pieces.


    They are a group of bold and generous men.


    There was a sudden change of interest.


    Love aside, brothers have to settle accounts, not to mention not brothers.


    "The loan from Shaofu''s Bank has been paid, and the empress is indeed trustworthy. I just have some ideas about the "mercenary" fee set by the empress. "


    Pei Meng took the lead.


    He didn''t mention the emperor Liu Zhao, but he was definitely unconvinced.


    The two cousins are always on guard against each other and dislike each other.


    Liu Zhao looked down on him. He did not look up to him again.


    In Pei Meng''s mind, he only recognized one opponent, that is, the empress Gu Jiu.


    For Liu Yu, Pei Meng must want to weigh each other''s weight first.


    It is said that Liu Yu, the king of Qi, was taught by the empress herself. Pei Meng was very curious. Liu Yu learned how much she could do.


    Liu Yu put down his glass, picked up his eyebrows and laughed, "is the Lord going to betray himself?"


    Pei Meng said with a smile, "I don''t like to hear this. Sending troops to the western regions is very important. According to the empress''s arrangement, the court benefited the most. But I asked the king to pay you to fight. It means that the benefits belong to you, the interests and money belong to you, but I have to bear all the consequences. What benefits did I get?


    There seems to be nothing good except to attract a group of enemies! According to empress dowager''s view, fighting a war is money. It''s OK not to fight a war without interests. I think about it and think about it. What is the king''s interest after this battle


    Liu Yu, the king of Qi, said with a smile, "the king of Anxi thinks that the battle is not interesting and can''t make money. Why don''t you give Xiliang to the king and take the northwest army to look for another territory. What if the king brings people to fight this war, and I will bear any consequences? "


    "Ha ha ha His highness, the king of Qi, is really funny. " Pei Meng burst out laughing.


    Wang Anxi might as well think of it as a joke. In Xiliang, the king dislikes it, but I don''t. The king does not dislike the war. I am anxious about what the Lord is anxious about. Can you be satisfied with it


    Pei Meng slightly narrowed his eyes, ha ha a smile, "the hero out of the youth, the newborn calf is not afraid of the tiger, not bad. You have the demeanor of empress fearing nothing and daring to take care of things. It''s just your little shoulder. Can you carry such a heavy burden


    Liu Yu, the king of Qi, cast a smile in his eyes and said, "if you can afford to bear it, you have to try to know. Xiliang is a place that the strategists must contend for. It can be said that the father, the emperor and his mother attached great importance to Xiliang, as well as the layout of Xiliang for many years. Now, the outside of the tiger and wolf around, we should have been sincere cooperation to drive the tiger and wolf together.


    However, it is not the right attitude to do great things if the Lord turns back and talks about good things now. If the king missed the opportunity to lay out the western regions and win the hearts of the people for a little money, I can only say, "the Lord is old!"


    Bang!


    A general of the northwest army directly smashed the wine pot, jumped up and pointed to Liu Yu, "what do you say? Son, when you were not born, we would follow the king to death. What qualifications do you have to speak out


    "Presumptuous!" Pei Meng scolded his generals in a low voice, and then said to Liu Yu, king of Qi, "they are all a group of rough people. Your highness, the king of Qi, should not be wise with them."


    Liu Yu, the king of Qi, said with a smile, "this general, what I said just now is all right. I agree with all of you. When you fought on the battlefield, I was not born. Now, I grow up, but you are old, which is really a pity.


    In addition, I also want to warn the general that the world belongs to our young people after all. The general is old. He can''t move his sword. He can''t kill for three days or three nights. It''s better to retire to the second line, and don''t come out. How can you shout? People can''t even find a rising star in Anxi palace.


    This has to be worrying. When you grow old, who will guard the Anxi palace? Do you expect a group of white bearded old men to fight? Twenty years later, will the family name of Anxi palace be Pei? "


    "Shameless child, don''t talk nonsense!" The generals of Anxi palace were indignant.


    It''s too bad to hear!


    If it was not for the sake of the other party''s son, he would have been rolling his sleeves.


    Peimeng was not angry, but full of worry.


    Because what Liu Yu said hurt the weakness of Anxi palace.


    The younger generation is withering, or they are still studying in school. The situation is supported by a group of old guys.


    The old folks can last five or ten years.


    Within ten years, if the younger generation fails to grow up, Anxi palace will be in danger, and Xiliang will be in danger.Especially in the current situation, with tigers and wolves around and foreigners may attack Xiliang at any time, Anxi palace urgently needs to seize the time to carry out the replacement of the new and the old.


    War is the best training ground.


    Whether young people can get up and pull them to the battlefield will soon come to a conclusion.


    Should we fight the western regions?


    It''s time to fight!


    It is also good for Anxi palace.


    But Pei Meng didn''t want to give in easily.


    He wants more benefits.


    The two sides were at loggerheads.


    Pei Meng closed his eyes and was not worried at all.


    Liu Yu is less anxious.


    Mr. Dou is worried.


    To promote the cooperation between the two sides, he will have a place in the first volume of the biography of the famous, and will be famous forever.


    Dou''s family, because of him, will be honored and passed down through the ages.


    However, seeing Pei Meng''s attitude, Mr. Dou knew that this was not a good time to speak.


    So he took a look at Mr. Lu.


    Last year, Mr. Lu was fooled by the empress''s mother. As a former middle school official, Mr. Lu went to Xiliang to persuade Pei Meng to agree to send troops to the western regions, accept the help of imperial "mercenaries" and accept loans from the Shaofu bank.


    The mission is completed and we should have left for Beijing.


    Pei Meng refused to let people go. He had to wait until Liu Yu led his troops to Xiliang before allowing Mr. Lu to leave.


    No way, Mr. Lu had to stay in Xiliang.


    He was at the banquet today.


    Mr. Dou called his name. "Mr. Lu said something! This cooperation was facilitated by Mr. Lu. We all want to hear from Mr. Lu. "


    They all nodded.


    Mr. Lu snorted, put down his glass, and said with a smile, "the two princes have different opinions on the cost of the mercenary. We can talk about it. The king of Anxi was inconvenient. It was better to choose "mercenaries" after the war. How about it? "


    "Well, ha ha..." Mr. Dou said, "Mr. Lu may not know much about the western regions. Most of the gold, silver and jewelry were seized after the war. It''s not fair for us to give priority to mercenaries in Anxi palace! "


    "Half the way."


    "No, no!"


    "Then choose in batches. Each time half an hour, the two sides rotate. "


    "It works."


    The generals of both sides agreed to take turns in the selection of postwar seizures.


    Half an hour, limited the number of people, time, can not move too many things.


    Both sides have a chance to make a lot of money.


    Mr. Dou asked Pei Meng carefully, "what does the Lord mean?"


    Pei Meng opened his eyes and said, "if I don''t want to pay for it, I have no problem. What does your royal highness of Qi want to say? "


    Liu Yu was not polite, directly took out the list of materials that had been prepared long ago, "please be sure to prepare the materials on the list."


    Pei Meng took over the list of materials and looked at it with a sneer. "His highness, the king of Qi, really has the essence of Empress Dowager. He has a good ability to ask for prices all over the world. It''s good."


    "The Lord can return the money on the ground."


    Pei Meng is very straightforward, "all materials, the quantity will be reduced by half"


    "at least 80%"


    "50%"


    "80%"


    Bargaining between the two sides is a new round of anxiety.


    In this way, a banquet hard to generate a large-scale bargaining scene.


    There was a fight over the price.


    These days, bargaining has become a new way.


    Late at night, the banquet is over.


    Go back to your room and have a rest.


    Liu Zheng complained with Liu Yu, "the king of Anxi is so stingy that he has to haggle over several pieces of armor. I don''t think about it. We came to help him fight the war. Except for getting a little money, all the benefits are his. I don''t think he is sincere. Lord, be careful that he is behind us. When you send out troops, you must be careful not to be sold by him. "


    Liu Yu said, "well," not sure.


    "And the senior generals of Anxi palace. They are all very old. I''m really worried about whether these old guys can wield their swords in the battlefield."


    "The base of Anxi palace is the northwest army, and its combat effectiveness is still there. In recent years, they can not be underestimated. "


    Liu Yu''s attitude is very objective, does not despise anyone, of course, will not look up to anyone.


    Liu Zheng asked, "do you have any confidence in this expedition to the western regions?"


    Liu Yu looked at him, "are you afraid?"


    "Who would be afraid! I''m worried that King Anxi is hiding us behind our backs and treating us as cannon fodder. He will enjoy the benefits of the fishing grounds. "


    "Don''t worry! He dares not to give up his strength. "


    "Why does the LORD say that?"


    Liu Yu smiles, "because Anxi palace can''t do without the support of the imperial court, he dare not let this king have an accident. So he will try his best. "


    Liu Zheng didn''t understand.Liu Yu did not explain more, but took advantage of this time to talk to Mr. Lu.


    Mr. Lu opened the door to welcome him. "I expected that the LORD would come and have a cup of tea ready."


    "Sir, it''s elegant."


    They sat on the ground, sipping tea and chatting.


    "When I came to Xiliang for half a year, I felt that Pei Meng was very good at civil affairs. Walking on the streets of the King City of Xiliang, you can hear people speak Chinese and use Chinese characters everywhere. Large Inn firms can even settle accounts with silver bills issued by Shaofu bank. It gives people the illusion of being in a certain city in the inland of Dazhou


    "Oh," Liu Yu said, "I don''t know what''s going on outside the city of hope?"


    Mr. Lu pondered and said, "the situation is not very good outside the royal city. The farthest place I went was a village 300 miles away from the king of Xiliang. People in that place still keep their language habits and living habits. What happened in the city had no effect on them. They were indifferent to what Pei Meng carried out in the city.


    Although people in these villages know that the King City has been changed to a king of Zhou Dynasty, they also say good words from King Anxi. But I''m sure that as long as someone really shouts, these people will turn into Anti thieves. What''s more, they are skilled in bowing horses and familiar with the terrain, which will pose a great threat to the city of Xiliang. This time, I think that the biggest danger is not the foreign people in the western regions, but the group of people who have never been naturalized in Xiliang


    "Sir, I''m afraid that those anti thieves will take advantage of the emptiness of the city of Xiliang and launch an attack, which will lead to our being attacked."


    "We have to prevent it!"


    "Let''s catch a turtle in a jar!"


    "The Lord has a plan?"


    "A little plan! It''s better to take this opportunity to uproot all the opposition forces in Xiliang and never suffer from it. "


    "Can you do it?"


    "As long as peimengken cooperates, there is a good chance of winning."


    Mr. Lu deliberated, "Pei Meng, I''ll talk to you. Deep down in his heart, he still hoped that Pei family could take root in Xiliang. If we can chew down a territory, Pei Meng''s power will be unstoppable. It is hoped that the Pei family will take root in this land for generations to come. It has to be said that the strategy of the western regions formulated by Empress Dowager was very far sighted. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1126

    In autumn, Anxi palace sent troops to the western regions.


    Liu Yu led the army and started his life. The officials were not satisfied with singing praises on the memorial.


    They are more willing to sing praises in the newspapers and let the whole world see their talents and determination to flatter the emperor.


    People in the officialdom have heard of a rumor that emperor Liu Zhao read newspapers every day, which is already a living habit.


    The Emperor may not be able to see the memorial of flattering himself.


    But the flattering articles published in newspapers will not be missed by the emperor.


    Ah!


    Officials praise their wit!


    I''m really a smart kid!


    Your majesty will be very happy when you see the articles of praising the merits and virtues published in the newspaper, and then you will be promoted to the next rank.


    In a twinkling of an eye, I can go to the top of my life. I will quit my wife and marry a noble girl. Hehe


    There are many officials who share the same ideas.


    For a time, the layout of the major newspapers and periodicals in the capital was hard to find.


    Officials pay for pages and publish their own articles.


    ¡­¡­


    Liu Zhao was not happy.


    When you open a newspaper, all the articles are praising the merits.


    The next article is a song of merit.


    More than a dozen newspapers are neat and uniform, and there is no valuable content at all.


    He and Gu Jiu complained, "do these people regard me as two fools? I thought that writing two articles that I didn''t know would make me happy and help them get promoted and rich. Daydreaming. "


    "Aren''t you glad they flattered you?" Gu Jiu made fun of him.


    Liu Zhao snorted, "can you be happy? I want to read something new, but I can''t find it after looking through the newspapers. That''s not true. "


    Gu Jiu pursed his lips and laughed, "let the newspaper department deal with it. The atmosphere is really bad. It is enough to sing praises. It''s no wonder that some old officials say that the atmosphere has been corrupted. "


    "Those old men still pointed at my nose and scolded the faint monarch in the morning, saying that I was greedy and vain. It was as if I had asked local officials to write articles praising merit and virtue. I am dead unjustly, and there is no place to redress my injustice. "


    Liu Zhao looked unhappy and aggrieved.


    Gu Jiu ha ha ha a smile, "OK, OK, we are not angry. Lin Shuping didn''t immediately tell the newspaper department to rectify the chaos. Do you think that you can make a fortune if you don''t care about the local government


    When Lin Shuping looked at the emperor Liu Zhao and got permission, he hastily arranged for someone to go to the newspaper department to convey his will.


    "I heard that some officials would spend a lot of money to buy a page. I am so angry that I really want to take this opportunity to check the officials who published flattering articles and where their money comes from. "


    Liu Zhao was angry and unhappy.


    Gu Jiu comforted him: "Ruyang and the second are coming back soon. Don''t be in prison at this time."


    Liu Zhao snorted and was very upset.


    Don''t let him get angry. He''s not feeling well.


    Gu Jiu jokes at him, "if you are someone else, you will be elated when you see someone writing a special article to boast about yourself. When I came to you, I didn''t like it. Don''t you like being flattered? I see that these articles are well written. They are worthy of the Jinshi background. They are gorgeous and beautiful, and they are meaningful. "


    Liu Zhao pointed to his face, "do you think I am a vain man? Besides, why should I be happy when a group of malicious people flatter me. Unless the queen flatters me in person, I may give you a smile. "


    Gu Jiubai glanced at him, "I don''t want to flatter you. Your tail has been raised so high. If you flatter you, you will not go to the sky. "


    Liu Zhao was elated and looked like a big dog wagging its tail for praise.


    "You think I''m very good, don''t you? I know you must be jealous of me. But don''t worry, I don''t care. "


    Gu Jiu laughed, she didn''t want to make complaints about it.


    Liu Zhao pestered her and insisted on her.


    Gu nine pinched his ear, "look at you, this thick skinned, I have nothing to say."


    Liu Zhao laughed and was very proud. "For the sake of your downfall, I will not care about your ear pinching."


    Pooh!


    It''s very thick skinned.


    ¡­¡­


    The newspaper industry department sent out, and the major newspapers and periodicals finally returned to their normal appearance.


    Half a month later, a huge fleet of hundreds of ships, large and small, was moored in the port of the south of the Yangtze River, attracting people from the city to watch.


    They are all people who have seen the world. In this season, there are fleets coming back from both ends of the day.


    But as it is today, a fleet of hundreds of ships of different sizes is rare.


    The last time such a large fleet was built, it was decades ago.I didn''t expect that in my lifetime, the grand occasion will reappear.


    Men and women, old and young, flocked to the dock to see the wonder.


    The whole coastline was occupied by the fleet.


    "How big it is


    "So many boats!"


    "How many goods must be pulled here?"


    "It is said that there are thousand year old Phoebe trees on the ship!"


    "Rich!"


    "And hundreds of years of red sandalwood."


    "Whose fleet is this? It seems that this is the first time I have seen the pattern on the flag


    "I haven''t heard of any firm in the city that can build such a large fleet."


    "Is it a new rich?"


    "It should be a miner who made a fortune overseas."


    "Possible!"


    People were talking and wondering who was the owner of this fleet?


    Not only the people are curious, but also the colleagues, customs and local Yamen.


    Until Rong Xin Rong Gong crossed the crowd and set foot on the biggest ship, many people suddenly realized.


    "That is the fleet formed by Princess Ruyang and her Royal Highness the second prince!"


    "Is it the Ruyang princess who wants to go to sea and suffer instead of glory and wealth?"


    "Besides her, is there a second Ruyang princess in the world?"


    "Great!"


    It was strange to all.


    They wondered why Princess Ruyang wanted to give up her noble life in the capital. A girl''s family went overseas to fight like a man.


    However, compared with the idea of Ruyang princess, we are more curious about the appearance of Ruyang Princess and what the Royal Princess looks like.


    "Princess Royal, it should be very beautiful."


    "Not necessarily. Those who have gone abroad are all in the dark, and they have never seen one who is good-looking. "


    "That''s true!"


    "How can the Royal Princess see people with a dark face?"


    Princess Ruyang, who was warmly discussed by the public, is standing on the deck with her second prince, Liu Heng, overlooking the coastline.


    "Come back!"


    "Back at last!"


    Brother and sister looked at each other with a smile.


    Ruyang princess grew tall, but she did not wear a dark face.


    Her skin color is neither the white of the pampered, nor the black of the sun every day, but the wheat color between the two.


    Her eyebrows are full of heroism. She dressed up in men''s clothes and her tall figure. She suddenly took a look and mistook it as a handsome boy.


    She has a thick cocoon on her hand, which is the result of years of practicing martial arts.


    Her eyes sparkled with stars.


    Standing there, heroic and cool. The whole person is like a sword out of its sheath, and can drink human blood at any time.


    Liu Heng, the second prince, is tall and dark. His appearance is mature and steady, but he is also faintly fierce and murderous.


    His temperament is very contradictory.


    The noble spirit of the whole body was full of gloom.


    Between the look, the sharp eyes seem to be able to penetrate the heart.


    Rong Xin Rong Gong brought people to the boat.


    "The old slave called on your highness. Your majesty and empress are looking forward to the return of their royal Highnesses every day. As soon as the old slave gets the news, he sends a messenger to send it to the capital


    "The messenger has set out?" Second prince Liu Heng asked.


    "Exactly


    "Oh! Originally, I wanted to send two small things to my father, emperor and mother by messenger. Since the messenger has already set out, that''s enough. "


    Rongxin was in a cold sweat.


    Second prince Liu Heng''s momentum is too Ling lie, a look, enough to make people scared.


    This is how many people have been killed overseas and how hard they have learned to cultivate such a powerful momentum.


    "Sister, let''s get off the boat."


    Liu Heng talks with Ruyang, changing his cool style and becoming gentle and warm.


    Ruyang nods, she doesn''t like to talk.


    "Your Highness, this way, please! Other hospitals have been cleaned up, and the servants are ready. They are all reliable and strict


    Rongxin was leading the way in front of him, introducing the situation in the city.


    The brother and sister listened in silence without interrupting.


    Get off the boat, take the carriage to the other courtyard in the city.


    After washing and rest, there is a banquet.


    Ruyang directly refused: "the palace is short, the banquet is free! Make some small dishes and send them to the palace room. "


    "Yes


    Liu Heng, the second prince, did not refuse the banquet.


    Even for three days, I know what I should know and what I should know.


    The two brothers and sisters packed up and left for Beijing.


    "It''s a pity that elder brother is not in the capital city!" Ruyang is rather sorry.


    Liu Heng, the second prince, said with a smile, "you are in the capital! It is said that he is already the deputy director of the audit department, and the property under his mother''s name is all made by him with people to audit the accounts, which is very impressive. "Ruyang pursed his lips with a smile, "you elder brother has been a financial fan since he was young, and his heart has a plan.". It''s appropriate for him to enter the audit department. "


    Liu Heng asked her, "what about you? Do you want to go to sea? "


    "Of course! My foundation is overseas. I must go back. I''m just coming back to solve the big problems in life. "


    Finish saying, Ruyang smiles, rare gentle sweet.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1127

    When the two princes returned to Beijing, the capital was shaken.


    Two of you, your highness, have seen the splendor of Beijing.


    As a result, the speed of the motorcade entering the city gate slowed down obviously.


    Ruyang looked outside through the window and said, "compared with the time when I left, it was a bit more lively."


    Liu Heng, the second prince, said with a smile: "it is said that the population of the capital is increasing year by year. There are not so many people in the city. They are all crowded out of the city. Do you remember the Imperial College after the relocation? Along the track, there are houses all the way to Xinmin county. Because the rent is cheap, many people go there to rent. From below the Imperial College, it is more and more lively. "


    Ruyang was silent.


    Liu Heng, the second prince, asked her, "compared with overseas, the capital is full of flowers and luxuries. My sister is really willing to leave and continue to live a miserable life overseas? "


    "Is it hard? I don''t think so. Overseas is not as lively as one tenth of the capital, but there should be all of them. If you want to say bitterness, it is also the acclimatization brought by the hot climate. And my city, more and more prosperous, more and more population. Even if we can''t catch up with the capital, we can catch up with the cities in the south of the Yangtze River one day. "


    "My sister has such ambition, very good!"


    Ruyang looked at the scene and said, "what are you going to do, second brother? Will you choose to stay in Beijing? "


    Liu Heng, the second prince, said with a smile, "there is a place for me to display my talent in such a big capital."


    "Chaotang is where my brother can display his talent."


    "Not necessarily."


    Ruyang is clear, "are you worried about conflict with big brother?"


    Liu Heng, the second prince, said: "our identity is doomed to be provoked by people with ulterior motives, and will never be peaceful. I don''t want to quarrel with my elder brother, and I don''t want to see our brothers turn against each other under the instigation of courtiers. Therefore, it is wise to leave the capital. The vast area of land overseas is enough for me to spend my whole life working on it. "


    Ruyang sighed, "as a prince, I can''t help myself. The courtiers are hateful. They are afraid that the prince will be harmonious. If every prince plays a dog''s head, they can make a profit from it. We, the princes and daughters, have become the tools for courtiers to play tricks. No wonder there are no princes who live in harmony


    "Driven by interests, they can create things that they don''t have. My sister doesn''t have to be angry. If you want to leave the capital, the courtiers will not be able to do anything to help us


    Ruyang nods.


    The motorcade passed through the crowd and finally drove into the imperial city.


    When the carriage drove into the palace gate, the heavy and serious palace was dazzling.


    Ruyang whispered: "back here, I know how much I miss this place."


    The emperor and queen are waiting for their highness in Xingqing palace.


    The two brothers and sisters stepped out of the carriage and went into the hall. They knelt down to worship their parents.


    Gu Jiu''s eyes sparkled with tears.


    The emperor Liu Zhao grinned and looked happy.


    "No gift! Get up and show the palace. "


    "Thank you, my father and my mother!"


    "Black, thin and tall. My Ruyang has grown into a big girl, that is, her skin color is not white enough, and she is not suitable for wearing red and green clothes


    "After your mother, as soon as your daughter comes back, you begin to think about how to dress up your daughter. How do you feel that you are hating me for being ugly. "


    Ha ha


    "I don''t think you''re ugly. You''re not. You have to give the mother a little time to get used to it


    "My mother still dislikes me for being ugly."


    Gu Jiu smiles helplessly and glances at Liu Zhao.


    Liu Zhao grinned like a fool.


    "How can my daughter be ugly? Look how beautiful she is. No girl in Beijing can match this. Ruyang, don''t blame your mother. Your mother''s eyes are wrong. "


    "You say I have a problem with my vision? Say it clearly


    Gu Jiu is not happy.


    In her eyes, Ruyang is full of vigour and full of style, which is very beautiful.


    When did she say Ruyang is not good-looking?


    It''s just women''s habitual thinking. When they see a girl, they think about how to dress up.


    Can it be associated with beauty and ugliness?


    She just wanted to give her the best and dress her up.


    As soon as she stared, Liu Zhao immediately confessed.


    "My fault is all my fault. I have said something wrong. The queen must not have a common understanding with me. "


    Brother and sister secretly laugh.


    The father and the emperor, as always, were afraid of his mother.


    The third prince Liu he came in a hurry.


    "Second brother, sister!"


    The three brothers and sisters met and their eyes turned red.


    "My brother has grown tall."


    "You are an adult already."


    "Sister, I don''t like to hear that, as if you are much older than me. You''re just born half a column before me. ""Half a stick of incense is bigger than you."


    Sister and brother''s daily bickering, or familiar formula, familiar taste.


    Looking at the brother and sister get along well, Gu Jiu is very pleased.


    A family dinner at noon.


    Sun Qiniang, Princess of Qi, entered the palace with her three children.


    After a trip to the sea, Ruyang changed her temperament and especially liked children.


    I was overjoyed to see three nieces and nephews.


    She and Gu Jiu said: "when the daughter goes overseas, she knows the value of children and the importance of population. It is a matter of celebration that the number of new students in the city increases every year. "


    "I have heard that you encourage the seamen to marry local women? Is it effective? "


    "The crew are happy to settle down in the area, get married and have children. The guards didn''t like it. The first group of bodyguards around my daughter, most of whom were from Beijing, would not like to stay overseas. My daughter didn''t force them either. Later, the bodyguards were replaced one after another, and only the children of good families along the coast were recruited, and the intermarriage policy was considered to have made progress. "


    Gu nine secretly nodded, "in the outside must pay attention to their own safety, guard against people''s heart is indispensable. It''s a big taboo not to give your own safety to someone. Your guards must check and balance each other. "


    "My daughter knows! Thank you, empress mother


    "When you are away from home, my palace is always worried. Don''t go back this time. "


    "My daughter can''t give up her mother! However, the daughter''s foundation is overseas, and she can''t give up on them. "


    Gu Jiu is full of bitterness.


    She tidied the collar for Ruyang.


    Ruyang finally changed into women''s clothes, slightly plain clothes, very lining her.


    "This palace supports you in pursuing your dream. It''s just that you can''t meet until you''ve been apart for many years. This time, I will stay in the capital for a long time


    "My daughter listens to her mother."


    The three little nieces and nephews were all given the gift of meeting, and they were overjoyed.


    Thank you, aunt, uncle.


    Liu Heng, the second prince, picked up two boys in his arms, which was extremely rare.


    "It''s a pity that big brother is not at home."


    A family dinner for two hours.


    Gu Jiu was slightly drunk and Liu Zhao was flushed.


    He''s happy!


    He put his head on the pillow, which he put on Gu Jiu''s leg.


    He''s dizzy. He''s still thinking.


    "I''m glad the children are back! The palace has never been so lively for a long time. "


    "To settle the children''s marriage together while they come back."


    "The second son married directly and was engaged for so many years, which made the girl''s family older."


    Before Liu Heng left Beijing, he made a marriage, which he chose himself.


    Li Bingming, the little granddaughter of Mr. Li.


    Unfortunately, Li Bingming, Mr. Li has passed away and can''t see his granddaughter''s wedding.


    "And the marriage between Ruyang and his brother."


    "I don''t worry about your marriage. My only concern is the marriage of Ruyang. Look at our girl, how wonderful! A girl''s family is in charge of more than a dozen cities. There are 7000 soldiers with weapons and equipment under her. In addition, there are tens of thousands of local yamen servants. What a cow! Such a wonderful girl, the son of a noble family in Beijing, I can''t think of anyone worthy of her. People who deserve her are at least one round older than her. Young people of her age are still childish and have no career foundation. It''s hard to get married in Ruyang


    Liu Zhao was both proud and melancholy.


    Her daughter is so excellent that she can''t close her mouth as a father.


    But the girl''s marriage has become a big problem.


    What a sweet burden.


    Gu Jiu said: "the second one quietly told me that Ruyang himself had an object in his photo."


    "Eh?"


    Liu Zhao immediately jumped up, "who''s the son of a bitch cheated my daughter? I must break his leg. "


    Gu Jiu laughed. "Just now I was worried about Ruyang''s marriage, which would break other people''s legs. You are really changeable."


    "That''s not the same! Those who have not been investigated by me are not qualified to marry my daughter. Who in the end is the son Lang, can let Ruyang fall in love? I must have a good look. "


    Gu Jiu said: "the second one is not willing to say! I intend to wait for Ruyang to explain to me in person. "


    "How about that! We have to find out about each other''s situation before we can grasp the opportunity. "


    "Then you send someone to inquire. If Ruyang is angry with you, don''t complain to me."


    Liu ZHAOMENG forced.


    He almost forgot that Ruyang has a lot of temperament.


    "But she has been overseas for many years, and her character and temperament are certainly different from those when she was a child. I won''t get angry as easily as I was a child. Don''t forget, our daughter is the Lord of a dozen cities


    Liu Zhao laughed and was very angry.


    At the thought of her daughter''s achievements, she is as comfortable as drinking ice water in dog days.


    In fact, Gu Jiu is also very curious about what kind of people can be liked by Ruyang.When Liu Zhao was ready to move, she asked Liu Zhao to ask for information.


    Liu Zhao said to her, "if Ruyang gets into trouble, you have to say good words for me."


    It''s really rare for a father to be such a counsellor.


    Gu Jiu pursed her lips and said, "OK! I promise to speak for you. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1128

    Liu, the third prince, is well-informed.


    He told Ruyang quietly, "the father and the emperor are very curious to know that his sister has a favorite object. A secret investigation has been sent. "


    "Oh


    Ruyang a pair of indifferent attitude.


    Liu''s heart of eight trigrams was burning, "does sister really have a favorite object? Who can get into the elder sister''s eyes? Brother, I''m really curious. Can my sister help me


    "It''s none of your business, so don''t worry about it."


    Ruyang has been training overseas for many years. As a city Lord, Ruyang has nearly 10000 soldiers with armour in his hands. He directly crushed Liu Xuan.


    Liu Xun Shan ran, pinching his nose, "my sister is as fierce as ever, and I don''t know who can stand you."


    Let''s go, Liu Yuanrun.


    He ran to find his second brother Liu Heng.


    "Does my sister really have a favorite object?"


    Liu Heng, the second prince, said "um".


    "Who is it? My sister won''t tell me


    Liu Heng, the second prince, laughed, "she won''t tell you. Will I tell you? While playing, don''t keep me busy


    "What are you up to? You tell me, I''ll help you. And then you tell me who my sister is after? " Liu Xuan thought very well.


    "Really want to know?" Liu Heng asked him.


    Liu Yun nodded heavily.


    Liu Heng said with a smile, "you help me to find ten scholars, ten blacksmiths, ten masons, several experienced peasants, and three or five military academy students, and persuade them to follow me to take root overseas for ten years, and I will tell you."


    Cut!


    Liu Xuan turned around and left.


    If he has the ability to persuade so many people to go abroad, why should he ask for information.


    he could secretly investigate himself, and screened the unmarried men who returned with the boat, and had a great chance to find out the target of his sister, Ruyang.


    Liu Heng, the second prince, is short of talents. He is not a counselor, but a technician.


    There is one more important thing to solve before we can recruit talents.


    Carrying the gift, he went to his future father-in-law Li''s in person.


    He said bluntly, "I will take root overseas. The implication is that after getting married, I will take my wife to live overseas, and my children will be born and grown up overseas. Overseas conditions are difficult, everything is grass-roots, not as colorful as the capital, calling slaves and maids.


    Living overseas, many things need to be done by ourselves, because we are seriously short of people and all kinds of people. My children may not be able to enjoy the high-quality life and top-level elite education in Beijing, and everything is inferior to Beijing. But the territory is my own, the population is mine, the city is mine, and my territory is my own. I am the king of overseas


    Master Li is very tangled.


    Liu Heng is sharing with him.


    It is to ask him whether he would like her daughter to go overseas to suffer hardships.


    It''s a dilemma.


    "How big is your highness overseas? What''s the population? How many cities? "


    Liu Heng was very calm, "my overseas territory is almost as big as two capital areas. There are 20 cities with a population of less than one million. Over ten thousand soldiers with armour bear a heavy burden. Fortunately, the production is not bad. There are mines, good fields, forests and ports under its name An important source of revenue for ships has been increasing year by year. The environment is hard and there are too many mosquitoes, rats and ants. However, we have already developed effective anti mosquito drugs and trained several doctors. It''s hot over there. There''s no winter. It''s hot all the year round. It''s summer. It can save a lot of cloth. "


    Hearing this, Mr. Li frowned and stretched out.


    "To be honest with your highness, the little girl came to live in luxury. I''m afraid she can''t adapt to the overseas climate and diet."


    "This is what my highness is worried about. Therefore, while the date of marriage is not fixed, my highness comes to the door to explain everything. If you feel that it is not appropriate, you can cancel the engagement at any time. There, my highness will explain it in person, and it will not affect the future of marriage


    "Thank you, your highness, for your understanding


    "Father, I don''t agree with your decision. This is my daughter''s marriage. You can''t make a decision for me without asking for my advice. "


    Li Zhitu, the youngest daughter of Li Jiadi who has been hiding in the next room, suddenly ran out.


    Mr. Li was embarrassed, "let your highness laugh. Go back, who let you out. "


    Li Zhi''s eyes were red. She bit her lips and looked at Liu Heng, the second prince. "Do you think I''m a pretty girl and can''t bear hardships, so I want to quit?"


    Second prince Liu Heng shook his head, "I''m afraid of delaying you. I have decided to take root in overseas. I will tell you that it is really hard to go abroad. We built a city in the primitive jungle. The conditions can be imagined. I think I should give you a chance to choose, rather than let you be forced to follow me to live overseas. Not everyone can adapt to the overseas climate and diet. Many young men go overseas to complain, not to mention you a woman. ""But I''m not afraid!"


    "It''s not a matter of fear, it''s that you could have chosen a better life. There''s no need to marry me and go overseas to suffer. I, the prince, must be different from the princes of all dynasties. I will not stay at home. I have determined to open up the territory and build a real vassal state. It''s hard, you can''t imagine. "


    "Princess Ruyang can, so can I!"


    Liu Heng shook his head, "it''s not that I look down on you, just because of your physical condition, you can''t compare with Ruyang. Ruyang has been practicing martial arts since childhood, and he has a strong body. You, I''m afraid that you can''t live your life on the sea safely. What''s more, before going to sea, Ruyang had adapted to the South China Sea for more than half a year, and its water quality was better than most people. "


    Li Zhi is a typical lady in a big family. She has been well respected and treated well since childhood. Under the guidance of her mother, she has lived in a proper way.


    She has never been out of the capital since she was little. She is used to the climate and food in the capital.


    Suddenly to the hot and humid, hard conditions, the consequences can not be imagined.


    Liu Heng even worried that she rushed to catch up with the journey and went to sea. To tell the truth, she might die at sea.


    He can''t be so selfish.


    He has to explain all the risks to the other side.


    Not only the climate and diet, but also death!


    Are you sure you want to continue this marriage?


    Mr. Li sighed repeatedly, "it''s really hard to go abroad. I heard from those who went overseas to buy a property that the place is too unfriendly for people who are used to the northern climate and food. Dear girl, don''t try your best! We will stay in the capital and find a suitable marriage again. "


    Li Zhi shakes her head, she looks at Liu Heng and says with a loud voice: "give me a year''s time, I can also! Don''t rush to deny me. You also said that you are giving me a choice. I want to choose to go overseas with you, I''m not afraid! We are unmarried husband and wife, can you have more confidence in me? "


    Second prince Liu Heng frowned, "I don''t want to delay you."


    "I don''t regret it! I''ll pack up for Jiangnan tomorrow. No, go to Lingnan. It is said that overseas climate is similar to Lingnan, so I went to Lingnan. If I really can''t adapt to it, then I won''t pester you, I will choose to give up. "


    "Good girl, you can''t be confused." Master Li is in a hurry.


    When they were engaged, who could have thought that the second prince would decide to take root overseas.


    Is it that good?


    He preferred not to marry the royal family, nor to see his daughter go abroad to suffer.


    Do evil!


    Li Zhi insists on her own opinion.


    For this marriage, she prepared for several years, learning Royal etiquette and rules, reciting clan genealogy and so on


    She made every effort to be a qualified Prince''s wife.


    Now let her give up, she can''t do it.


    Even if she can''t stay in Beijing after marriage, she is willing to seize the opportunity.


    Liu hengken, the second prince, frankly told the truth before marriage, instead of waiting for her to be caught off guard after marriage, which proved that the other party was a man with a sense of responsibility and responsibility.


    She is willing to marry such a man.


    She is willing to change and adapt to each other''s career and prospect.


    She looked at each other with tears in her eyes.


    Please give me a chance.


    Liu Heng, the second prince, looked directly at her and solemnly asked, "have you considered it?"


    Li Zhi heavily nodded, "I think about it."


    Liu Heng thought for a moment, "OK! I''ll arrange someone to take you to Lingnan. You should get used to the climate and food there. When I find a craftsman here, I will go to Lingnan to accompany you. As long as you don''t repent, we will get married this time next year. Get married in Lingnan! "


    "Wait! How can we get married in Lingnan? " Master Li was in a hurry. "Of course, your wedding will be held in Beijing. It must not be placed in Lingnan. "


    Li Zhi happily laughed, "Dad, don''t say it. From the south of the five ridges to the capital city, it takes more time to go back and forth. "


    "No matter how much time is wasted, the wedding must be held in the capital. Your highness, what talents do you want to search for? Make a list. I will solve it for you. You want people to give, money to give. But the wedding must be held in the capital. "


    Mr. Li fought for his daughter''s marriage.


    Liu Heng''s heart is happy, climb along the pole, immediately reported the type of talent he wanted, and the number of people doubled several times.


    Mr. Li is one of the first two.


    He confirmed again and again, "only ten years? Ten years later, all these craftsmen can come back? At least a thousand taels of silver a year? Are you sure? "


    "Sure! As long as the craftsmen promise to go abroad, my highness can sign an agreement with them in person and do notarization. "


    "In this case, I can only find you a suitable group of people."


    "If you can find it? Can you find a scholar? " Liu Heng was surprised. What he lacks most is the scholar.


    In the eyes of Liu Heng, all the scholars who are despised in Dazhou are only those who teach children enlightenment.Master Li said definitely, "yes! But I''m afraid it can''t work in the capital. The people in the capital have been raised. They have high vision. They disdain to go abroad to earn twelve years. We have to go to our ancestral home of Li to find someone. In the valley, there are people who want to earn 1000 Liang a year. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1129

    Liu Heng''s two most worried things were solved, and his mood was so beautiful.


    He promised Mr. Li that in a year''s time, he would hold a wedding ceremony in Beijing. As long as Li Zhi doesn''t object.


    He ran to the palace in a hurry, and his brother Liu he told him, "the empress mother is choosing your wedding date for you."


    Liu Heng stopped as soon as he heard it.


    "Mother, my son forgot to say something. The son planned to take root in overseas, worried that Miss Li could not adapt to the overseas climate and diet, so he decided to let her live in Lingnan for a period of time. We''ll have a wedding this time next year. "


    Gu Jiu put down the Yellow calendar, "get married next year, are you sure?"


    "The son has already discussed with the Li family and has come to report to the queen mother."


    Gu Jiu joked, "now you all learn to act first and then play."


    "Please punish the empress mother!"


    "Why punish you! You are already an adult. Of course, you should make your own decisions about your own affairs. You arranged for Miss Li to live in Lingnan and postponed her marriage to next year. Did you want to make use of this time to let Miss Li seriously consider the marriage


    "My son wants to give Miss Li a choice! It''s so hard to go abroad. The pretty girl who has lived in Beijing for a long time and is born with rich clothes and rich food can''t imagine how hard it is overseas. I didn''t want to embarrass her, so I decided to postpone the wedding and give her a chance to calm down and think about whether it''s worth following me overseas. "


    Gu Jiu is clear, "do you know that you decide to postpone the marriage date privately will make your father very unhappy."


    "Please say something nice for your son in front of your father." Liu Heng bows and bows, please.


    Gu Jiu laughed, "your father there, this palace will explain for you. In addition, the palace also wants to hear your ideas. Ruyang said to take root overseas, you also said to take root overseas. Did your brother and sister discuss it? Why take root overseas


    "Son, speak up?"


    "Straight, of course. Do you still want to play with this palace? "


    Liu Heng chuckled and considered it carefully, and said carefully, "I don''t want to be an idle prince. My son wants to open up a vassal state, and he wants to seal the king. The son also has a cavity ambition and ambition, but stay in the capital, will certainly conflict with the elder brother. The son doesn''t want to spoil his friendship with his elder brother. He has a bright future overseas. He is willing to open up a foundation for future generations and open up territory for the great Zhou Dynasty. "


    "I can tell you the truth. Do you really want to be a vassal? "


    "Yes Liu Heng nodded heavily.


    Gu Jiu asks again: "you tell this Palace first, who is the object that Ruyang admires?"


    Routines, all routines!


    Liu Heng a face muddled force, "son is not easy to say."


    "Is it because Ruyang doesn''t allow you to say it, or is it because the object of Ruyang''s heart is ugly and shy of meeting people?"


    "It''s not ugly, it''s pretty. In terms of identity, the son is worried that his father and his mother will have scruples. "


    "Let''s guess. Are they the children of businessmen who set up businesses overseas? Or a little general in the overseas camp? "


    "A little general indeed!"


    Liu Heng said weakly.


    Gu nine pick eyebrow a smile, "this palace knows."


    Liu Heng was surprised, "did the empress mother guess who it was?"


    "It''s not hard to guess!" Gu Jiu is very sure that she has a definite answer in her heart.


    Can let Liu Heng say the identity is more sensitive, such words, this person''s identity is ready to come out.


    If Ruyang is married to this general, his identity is really a big problem.


    The layout of overseas operations should also be adjusted appropriately.


    We should not allow the male family to take advantage of the situation to rise overseas and become the dominant family. This is not conducive to overseas layout!


    It also runs counter to Gu Jiu''s original plan.


    Liu Heng some nervous, "mother will not blame Ruyang! Ruyang can see a person, it is really not easy. This man also helped Ruyang train the army, helped to pacify the rebellion, and blocked several concealed arrows for Ruyang. "


    Gu Jiu laughed, "you might as well say that he is Chen Zhuangshi, the legitimate eldest son of General Chen!"


    "Liu Heng hey hey a smile," as expected, everything can''t hide from the mother. "


    Gu Jiu waved his hand and thought, "what is Ruyang going to do? She wants to be a vassal, too? "


    "She now has 13 cities with a population of 4.5 million. It has already possessed the power of a vassal. You really want to be a vassal


    "You brothers and sisters, one and two are very ambitious." He joked.


    Liu Heng asked cautiously, "does the empress mother agree?"


    Gu Jiu gently taps on the table top, "in the heart of this palace, I want you all to stay in the capital. However, this palace also knows that this is the most stupid way to do it. You want to fly, this palace will not bind you. In terms of overseas layout, the palace even supports you to open up vassal states and become overseas overlords, which will be handed down from generation to generation.


    However, everything should be justified. If the name is not right, the words will not be smooth. If you want to open a vassal state, you must be canonized by the court and approved by the courtiers. It''s very difficult. Even if the overseas territory is far away from the core area of Dazhou, the courtiers will never be polite when it comes to fighting. This is a struggle for interests and rights. Are you ready? ""Please teach me from my mother!"


    Gu jiuti said: "to open princes is to imitate the ancient times. The preparation of princes is a small court. From officials to generals to the army to Kaijun County, there is a whole set of procedures. Courtiers will not let you do what you want. The courtiers will certainly intervene in the arrangement of the officials of the vassal states. Whether you agree or not, you can''t stop the courtiers'' determination.


    There are more than 20 cities in your name, that is, twenty county magistrates. You can set up two or four counties, which means to arrange two to four prefectures and prefectures. The palace will also have a complete small court with six ministries and a prime minister. Do you know what that means?


    It means there are too many places to get involved. Three provinces and six ministries, Yushitai, Dali temple, Shaofu Every yamen will try to get involved in the construction of the vassal states. Even if the vassal states were thousands of miles away from the capital, they could not stop the courtiers from pursuing power. "


    Liu Heng frowned, "my son doesn''t need so many officials, and I can''t afford to support so many officials at present. It is a huge burden for an official to support at least a dozen people. "


    "So this palace asks you, are you sure you want to open princes?"


    "Sure! It''s up to me to decide not only the princes, but all the officials. "


    "Then you can only postpone the opening of the princes. Don''t mention it until you are full of wings. "


    Liu Heng frowned.


    Gu Jiu also said: "opening princes has the advantages of opening princes. Everything is right and the court can win support. It is good to not be a princes. Everything has the final say, and how to toss it up. Only in this way, you are always wild. If you don''t get recognition, you can''t recruit talents.


    Talents need opportunities, and more importantly, they need justice. If you are a vassal, you will be able to attract talents and attract some scholars to overseas. You can even send officials from three provinces and six ministries to assist you overseas. You have to weigh the pros and cons. This palace will not interfere. When you make a decision, this palace and your father will support you. "


    "Will the father support his son?" Liu Heng had some accidents.


    Gu Jiu said definitely: "of course! Without the support of your father and emperor, do you think your brother and sister can have a smooth sailing in these years overseas? Without your father''s permission, how can overseas camp support you unconditionally. If you don''t think about it, every time you send troops to overseas camp, you will get money. Most of the money depends on the government. "


    "The Shao Fu also made a lot of money overseas. There are private mine owners mining gold overseas, and the Shao Fu has also participated in it, endorsing and backing the private miners. The income from the two gold mines alone is enough to cover the expenses of overseas travel, and maybe there is a little balance. "


    Liu Heng made no secret of his envy, jealousy and hatred towards the young master.


    With no effort, the Shao Fu has made a living abroad. You can see the shadow of Shaofu in any city overseas.


    The Shaofu bank has also been opened overseas.


    So far, four overseas branch banks have been set up.


    It''s too much to be forced.


    According to Liu Heng, Shaofu is the biggest winner of the overseas development plan.


    Gu Jiu smiles and says, "to fight, of course, you have to make money! Shao Fu is the money bag for overseas camp. "


    Liu Heng wants to say that he also wants this kind of money bag.


    Climbing up the pole, he said pitifully, "my son is short of people who are good at business. It''s a pity that we can''t get high profits with a large number of resources! "


    Gu Jiu said with a smile, "you have to solve this by yourself. You should be able to poach the people in our palace. This is your skill. We will not stop them. However, this palace suggests that you do not have the idea of all over the world. It is very likely that you will not be able to dig them out. This palace gives you an idea. You can go to the Zhu family, and the Zhu family is willing to cooperate with you. "


    "Zhu family?" Liu Heng is a little muddled, for a while, he can''t remember which Zhu family is.


    Gu Jiu pursed his lips with a smile, "once the richest man in the capital, Cheng en Bo Fu Zhu family, remember?"


    Liu Heng suddenly realized.


    Gu jiuti said: "the Zhu family has been engaged in business for generations, and the descendants'' blood is full of business talent. Moreover, he has a keen sense of smell and is willing to cooperate with the royal family, and is not afraid of the difficulties in business. Other people regard overseas as a daunting Road, but the Zhu family will not. Zhu family will be very happy to have the opportunity to cooperate with you, as long as you are willing to give them a chance, Zhu family will give you a surprise. The most important thing is that Zhu family is trustworthy. Of course, this is also a good way to adjust the palace, so that the Zhu family can always abide by the bottom line and dare not go beyond the thunder pool. "


    Zhu family, is equivalent to Gu Jiuyang''s peripheral thugs.


    When Sihai, Huanyu and Shaofu are not convenient to come forward, it is an opportunity for Zhu''s brush to have a sense of being.


    Gu Jiu never conceals his strategy of fighting and pulling against Zhu family.


    The Zhu family also enjoyed it.


    It is equivalent to getting on the ship of empress. Although there are many restrictions, there are also many benefits.


    Liu Heng doesn''t know business, but he knows how to control talents.


    "Thank you for your advice! My son will find an opportunity to get in touch with the Zhu family. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1130

    Liu Zhao slipped to Chang''an palace for dinner.


    Can''t help but complain with Gu Jiu, "a few children don''t have a intimate, there are palaces in the palace, but want to live outside the palace. Of course, the mansion you built is very beautiful. But as a child, shouldn''t you eat with your parents and be filial? "


    Gu Jiu laughs at him, "they accompany you to have a meal, and you should dislike them for being in the way of the eyes. It is offensive to look at them vertically and horizontally. The children are sensible, and if they don''t come to you, they don''t live in the palace and eat with you. You are a hard man to serve. "


    "I''m just complaining, but it''s a series of counterattacks from you. You''re biased. You''re all biased towards the children. They did not want to build a palace for the children. Hum


    Liu Zhao, like a child, was jealous.


    Gu Jiu was angry with him.


    Put out your finger and poke him on the forehead. "That''s what you''re going to do. I''ll use my private money to repair the Xingqing palace for you tomorrow, OK


    Liu Zhao was happy to laugh at Yan Kai! When the emperor grandfather was there, he repaired it once, and could live for a while. No amount of money can be wasted. "


    It''s amazing. I was polite to her.


    Gu nine pursed lips a smile, "are you sure Xingqing palace need not repair?"


    Well


    Liu Zhao hesitated for a long time! You insist on repairing Xingqing palace. How can I refute your good intention. It''s up to you to repair the Xingqing palace. "


    Gu Jiu smiles.


    Liu Zhao drank two mouthfuls of soup and frowned again.


    "The soup doesn''t taste good," she asked


    "No! I think of a bad thing. Do you know who Ruyang is interested in? "


    Gu Jiu nods, "know!"


    "You already know? Why don''t you tell me? "


    "I want to talk to you after dinner, but I didn''t expect you to mention it in advance."


    "Trouble! Ruyang''s favorite is Chen Zhuangshi''s eldest son. If the two get married, Chen Zhuangshi will have to leave the overseas camp as soon as possible. I hate this situation! "


    In order to prevent an overseas family from becoming a big one, if Ruyang marries General Chen, Chen Zhuangshi must be transferred from overseas camp.


    Otherwise, with the help of Ruyang''s identity, the Chen family can become a overlord overseas.


    Even Liu Heng, the second prince, could not hold down the Chen family.


    An overseas camp alone can bring countless conveniences to the Chen family.


    There are tens of thousands of soldiers in the overseas camp, all of them are veterans of the hundred battles. They are not comparable to those under Liu Heng''s command.


    This is the gap!


    It''s not about what the Chen family will do or whether the Chen family will rebel or not.


    But as a check and balance of rights, it must be operated in this way.


    Rights must be bound and checked, just as the three provinces and six ministries check and balance each other.


    The chief executive in charge of overseas business has been in a state of tremendous power and power.


    If there is a son-in-law in the family and a daughter-in-law with more than ten cities, any accident can happen.


    It can''t give people the chance to inflate their desires.


    Gu Jiu said: "I just want to ask you, Ruyang and overseas camp, how do you choose?"


    "It''s worth saying, of course, it''s Ruyang." Liu Zhao really dotes on Ruyang as always.


    The only girl can''t be spoiled too much.


    Gu nine smile, "since choose to complete Ruyang, then think carefully, who are the candidates to replace Chen Zhuangshi."


    "What do you think of my brother-in-law?" Liu Zhao asked directly.


    Gu Yu?


    Gu Jiu bit his lips and hesitated.


    "Elder brother can be a general, but being handsome is not good. He did not have Yang Ji''s talent and learning, nor Chen Zhuangshi''s overall view. To tell you the truth, if not for Ruyang''s sake, I really don''t want to replace Chen Zhuangshi. "


    "I don''t want to replace him, but for the sake of Ruyang''s happiness, I must make a choice."


    Liu Zhao sighed, father this identity, is a burden!


    Gu Jiu screened all the candidates, "in fact, there is a person who is suitable."


    "Who?"


    "Your son Liu Heng!"


    Eh?


    Liu Zhao''s spirit suddenly came.


    "Is the second one suitable? He didn''t bring a soldier to fight. Is it really appropriate? "


    "He has led his troops to war, but he has not fought a large-scale war. And he is too young, in his early twenties, I''m afraid he can''t hold back. The generals below refused to accept him, and they did not agree with him. Overseas business is always chaotic, and our overseas layout will be wasted. "


    "It''s a good way to solve this problem. Imitate the boss and send an old general to suppress the battle. Let my brother-in-law be the veteran of the battle. "


    Gu Jiu frowned, "I''m thinking about it!"


    "It''s settled. Tomorrow, I will issue a decree to the second and the third to be a prince. In this way, the second son can lead the overseas camp


    Gu Jiu still hesitated, "two days ago, I had a talk with the second. He wanted to open a vassal state overseas. Don''t you worry if you appoint him as chief manager of overseas business? If he turns his overseas camp into his own private army, it will be a big trouble! "Liu Zhao frowned and thought deeply, and analyzed one by one the maps of the sea.


    He asked, "how ambitious is the second one?"


    Gu Jiu carefully said: "he wants to break the soil and seal the king! To occupy a large area, everything has the final say. I can see that he is trying to avoid arguing with the boss. Two brothers in this position, even if they do not have that idea, people around them will push them to the king. He knew the danger, so he chose to go overseas.


    When he got abroad, he wanted to do a big job. Let him be the chief manager of overseas camp, and he will never give up this chance. Therefore, this decision may be a double-edged sword. If you are not careful, you will hurt the child. "


    "It was you who proposed to let the second son be the chief manager of overseas camp. Now it is you who are against it. I wonder if I can tell you what you think


    "The second one needs opportunities to experience, and at the same time, he needs to be constrained." Gu Jiu has a voice.


    Liu Zhao motioned her to go on.


    Gu Jiu is very straightforward, "the director of overseas camp is a gift from our parents. At the same time, let Yang Ji send people to restrain him. The money bag of overseas camp is always in the hands of the Shao Fu, which is our constraint on him. I gave him five years. After five years, the post of chief executive must be replaced. Five years is enough for us to find the right person. "


    Liu Zhao repeatedly nodded, "it''s very good to set a five-year period! OK, do as you say. Are you still a brother-in-law? "


    Gu Jiu said with a wry smile: "I''m afraid he won''t be willing to return to Beijing if he goes abroad. Another one! "


    "OK, then change."


    During a meal, the husband and wife decide on the appointment and removal of officials.


    ¡­¡­


    Emperor Liu Zhao summoned General Chen and caught Ruyang by surprise.


    She rushed into the palace and stamped her feet, or chose to go to Chang''an palace to meet her mother.


    "After the mother, the daughter wants to confess one thing."


    "Don''t worry. Sit down first and wipe the sweat on your forehead. You came here? It''s still the same as when I was a child. "


    Gu Jiu took out her handkerchief and gently wiped the sweat on her forehead.


    Ruyang worried, but suppressed their own emotions.


    Over the years abroad, she learned to be restrained.


    "What are you busy with these days? I haven''t seen you enter the palace. Two days ago, your father was still complaining that you would not go into the palace to eat with him


    "If my father doesn''t dislike me, I will eat with him every day."


    "That''s not necessary. Your father is a hard man to serve! You''re in the palace every day. You don''t go into the palace for a few days and you start complaining again. The older you get, the more you look like a child. You have to be coaxed


    Ruyang laughed, "under the heaven, only the empress mother can cure his father. The father and the emperor only listen to his mother


    Gu Jiu laughs, "young husband and wife are old company. It makes sense to think about it carefully. When children grow up, they will leave. Only husband and wife, can accompany to old, even if noisy, the day is also interesting. You have reached the marriageable age. Do you have any idea when you return to Beijing this time? The empress mother looked at you for a while, but there were several suitable candidates


    Ruyang is tongue tied.


    Gu Jiu looks at him with a smile.


    Ruyang suddenly felt that he had been routine.


    She bowed her head and chuckled shyly, "the empress mother should know all about it."


    "Do you mean General Chen?"


    Ruyang nodded repeatedly, the light in his eyes twinkled, and it was hard to show his little daughter''s state.


    "Do you really like it?"


    Ruyang nods.


    "Love each other?"


    Ruyang nods again.


    "Have you ever told each other your heart?"


    Ruyang looks embarrassed.


    "Did he pick out the window paper first, or did you..."


    "It''s like picking on each other."


    The girl is quite active.


    As a city Lord of dozens of cities, he should be active in his actions. It''s the same with emotion.


    Good!


    Gu Jiu asked again, "where do you think he is better?"


    Ruyang''s eyes are bright, "where are all good! He can fight, train, and look good. He can also read books. He has been tested as a scholar. Give him time to prepare for the exam, and I think it''s OK to test all the candidates. And long-term vision, regardless of the gains and losses of a place, can afford to put it down. Long sleeves are good at dancing. They can fight on horses and govern the people! Many people say that he has the demeanor of Yang Xianggong, worthy of being Yang Xianggong''s student. "


    "Thanks to your reminding, this palace just remembered that General Chen Xiao had been a master of Yang Ji Yang. It''s very reasonable that famous teachers produce excellent students. But you so praise him, let your father emperor hear, will certainly eat the taste, continued several days to talk about the girl extroversion. Then tell me what his shortcomings are. "


    Ruyang some embarrassed, slightly shook his head, "he has no shortcomings."


    Gu Jiu looked at her with a smile, "as long as it is a person, there are shortcomings. A man without faults is either a saint or a hypocrite. Do you think he is a saint or a hypocrite? "


    "He is certainly not a hypocrite, and certainly not a saint.""Then tell me about his shortcomings."


    "There are also shortcomings, too loose hands, no wealth. He cares more about his subordinates than his family. He is resourceful and good at calculating people''s hearts. "


    "To hear that, he is a man of great ambition. He should know that Princess Shang will hinder her career. What''s the reason why people who want to pursue official career are willing to be the princess''s son-in-law? "


    "Is the empress mother doubting that his intentions are impure?"


    Gu Jiu nodded, "have you ever doubted him?"


    Ruyang freely admitted, "yes, my daughter also suspected him."


    "Then why are you still willing to choose him as your son-in-law?"


    Ruyang solemnly said, "my daughter knows that he is ambitious. I told him that with his family background and origin, when he was 50 or 60 years old, he would have a chance to win the throne. However, there is only opportunity, not necessity. He didn''t come from Jinshi background. If he wanted to win the imperial examination, he would have to spend a few years in the imperial examination. If you become an official in the imperial examination, you should slowly work out your qualifications. When he is 50 or 60 years old, there may be a second Yang Xianggong, and his efforts will be in vain.


    But if you marry me, I will open the vassal state within ten years. He is the son-in-law and the prince. I will share the glory with him! I put two futures in front of him for him to choose from. Whether he chose to take an official career or to work with me to build a vassal state, he chose the latter. "


    Gu Jiu said: "he still has a third way to choose. He can choose to be a military general, just like his father did."


    Ruyang said: "to be a general, you will always be oppressed by the officials. He said, either don''t do it or do your best. I had a deep talk with him. Our marriage, with interests in our feelings, can never be pure. But we can work towards the same goal, just like father and queen.


    There''s nothing wrong with being frank with each other, revealing one''s selfish side, and exposing one''s ambition. I accept his ambition and he accepts my identity. We seek common ground while reserving differences. No one should despise anyone and no one should be hypocritical. If there is a problem to discuss, don''t play the hypocritical way.


    He is not a good man, of course I am not a good man. We are all stained with blood, so don''t play the trick of cheating each other. We will be the one who knows each other best, the same bad, the same ambitious, the same full of bad water. Good match


    Gu Jiu wants to laugh and cry.


    What kind of suffering makes Ruyang see through the world and human nature at a young age.


    She hugged her tightly. "You''re wronged!"


    Ruyang Meng forced, she did not understand why the mother would cry, why would be so excited.


    "My daughter doesn''t feel aggrieved!"


    "Silly boy!" Gu Jiu controls the mood, stealthily wipes the tear, "this palace wants to see him, in the end is not what you said."


    "If the queen mother can promise her daughter, don''t embarrass her."


    "If we don''t embarrass him, how can we force him out of his nature?"


    "When the Empress Dowager is in trouble with him, be kind to him a little, and don''t be too cruel."


    "It depends on the mood of the palace."


    "I''ll rub my shoulders and legs for the queen mother!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1131

    General Chen Xiao, surnamed Chen Mingqiu.


    He has been in the army for nearly ten years since he was weak.


    Since he was ten years old, he has been following Yang Ji and Yang Xianggong. He marched in the army and became a brush and ink boy.


    Later, I took time to take an examination of a scholar.


    Yang Ji told him that it was mostly a fluke to be a scholar in the examination.


    If you want to take the imperial examination and become an official, you have to work hard for ten years.


    Chen Qiu has not made up his mind. He seems to prefer to fight in the battlefield with real guns and knives than to become an official through reading.


    Recently, he has finally made up his mind.


    Standing outside the gate of Chang''an palace, he was filled with ups and downs.


    After a notice, the palace invited him in.


    "My mother is waiting in the study, and Chen Xiaojun will follow us this way."


    "Thank you, father-in-law."


    "You''re welcome!"


    The palace people led him outside the study and waited for a moment before letting him in.


    Chen qiuzhui heads into the study.


    I was shocked when I swept the corner of my eyes.


    On the bookshelves, which were as high as the roof, were all books, and the yards were neat and there was no end in sight.


    There is a wooden ladder above the bookshelf, and xiaohuangmen stands on the bookshelf to arrange books.


    Look at the old and new cover of the book, the books on the shelf, basically have been read.


    "Are you Chen Qiu?"


    "I''d like to meet the empress, who is blessed and prosperous."


    "Raise your head and let me have a closer look. It looks like Zhou Zheng. Sit down and talk. "


    Chen Qiu carefully sat down on the round stool, always drooping her eyes, not daring to look up.


    "Look at this palace and talk!" Gu Jiu''s voice is cold.


    Chen Qiu was shocked and had to raise her eyes to face the empress''s eyes.


    The empress is well maintained. It seems that the whole person is in her early thirties at most. A pair of eyes, as if to see through the heart.


    He was a little nervous.


    From Chen Qiu''s entrance, Gu Jiu has been looking at each other.


    "What books have you been reading recently?"


    "Reply to the empress. Wei Chen is reading Zuozhuan, Gongyang Zhuan and Guliang Zhuan recently."


    "Oh! I heard that you decided to give up the imperial examination. Why do you want to read the five classics? "


    "Although I gave up the imperial examination, I couldn''t give up reading. Only by reading can we always reflect on ourselves. I think it is necessary to learn from the book and keep a clear mind. "


    Gu Jiu nodded, "what do you think of Guliang school and Gongyang School?"


    Chen Qiu hesitated.


    Gu Jiu''s heart is clear, "you may say, I forgive you for your innocence!"


    "I dare to say so. From the standpoint of minister, Wei Chen naturally supported Guliang school because he could get the most benefit. If we stand in the position of the superior, we should have some merits for neiguliang and waigongyang. However, once the war is over, Gongyang will become redundant, which is not conducive to the stability of the court


    "So you tend to valley ridge?"


    Chen Qiu hesitated for a moment, nodded heavily, "yes!"


    Gu Jiu asked again: "you agree with Gu Liang, why did you give up the imperial examination?"


    Chen Qiu carefully said: "if you start to work hard from today, I am sure that I will be successful in the imperial examination within ten years. Ten years later, Wei Chen was already in his early years and began to take an official career. To be honest with your mother, I don''t have the confidence to win over the officials'' children in the civil service. However, as a minister, it is not a pity that you can''t be a superior minister. "


    "Are you too pessimistic? You are Yang Xianggong''s disciple. With him to escort you, your official career should be smooth. "


    Chen Qiu shook his head, "to be honest with the empress, I''m only a little bit better than my father. Yang Xianggong also once said that compared with talent, Wei Chen could not compare with those students who came out of the scholarly family. We can''t compare with them. This is a congenital deficiency, which can not be made up by the efforts of the day after tomorrow.


    However, Wei Chen has a heart that is unwilling to be behind others. No matter what he does, he just wants to be the best and climb to the highest. Even if Yang Xianggong escorts me to become an official in the imperial examination, can he protect me for ten years, can he still protect me for 20 or 30 years?


    Since he came to the capital, Wei Chen has met two or three people and studied with Mr. Sanyuan and Mr. Zhou. He is more appreciated than Mr. Yang.


    The same age, more knowledge, stronger family background. To be honest with his wife, Wei Chen can only feel inferior to such a talented person. Wei Chen also heard that his royal highness had several similar young talents who accompanied him to fight in the western regions. Can be civil and martial arts, the same age, micro minister shame!


    They are all the future number one, the top of the list, exploring flowers! Taking the imperial examination, they were ten years, even fifteen years higher than the starting point of Wei Chen. Why should Wei Chen compete with them! Among them, there will be no accidents. They dare to think and do, have ideas and abilities. As you said, you can''t spell them. This is your misfortune! But you are lucky to witness the birth of talented people and live in the same era and serve as officials in the same Dynasty! This palace gives you a lesson to write about the court pattern in your eyesAh!


    Chen Qiuyi looks confused!


    The queen gave him homework. What''s the way?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1132

    Chen Qiuyun was dizzy and left Chang''an palace. He couldn''t return to God for half a day.


    A little maid secretly came to Chen Qiu.


    "General Chen, the princess asked the maid to tell you to finish the homework assigned by the empress. This is very important."


    Eh?


    Chen Qiu wants to ask more questions. As a result, the little maiden doesn''t give him a chance. Deng Deng Deng runs away.


    He''s a little confused. He grabs his head. Don''t think about it, or think about how to write your homework.


    ¡­¡­


    In Chang''an palace, Liu Zhao sat on the soft collapse and ate melons.


    "If you think Chen Qiu can''t do it, we''ll find another marriage for Ruyang."


    Gu Jiu said: "in addition to utilitarian heart, Chen Qiu is also a seedling. Besides, there is nothing wrong with being utilitarian. If everyone lacks utilitarianism like Ren Qiu, chaotang can''t move. "


    Liu Zhao repeatedly nodded, "this is reasonable."


    His biggest regret is Ren Qiu.


    For a time, Liu Zhao wanted Ren Qiu to take over Mr. Lu''s position as the Chinese secretary, while Yang Ji continued to be a chief executive in overseas business.


    Even if Ren Qiu had no fame, Liu Zhao intended to push him out of the crowd.


    As a result, there was a real mistake.


    However, Renqiu Zhi is not here.


    Liu Zhao had to promote Yang Ji back to Beijing in advance.


    The absence of utilitarianism was a disadvantage to the emperor Liu Zhao.


    If you have a utilitarian mind, you have an intention.


    It''s a good thing to have an intention.


    "So you approve of him? Is he worthy of our Ruyang family? "


    Gu Jiu asked Liu Zhao, "what about you? In your eyes, is he worthy of Ruyang? "


    Liu Zhao thought for a moment, "it''s too late for me. After all, I''m young. Among the boys of the same age, he is extremely outstanding. Of course, it''s not as good as those evil people. "


    He was filled with emotion.


    In recent years, there are many talented people in academies.


    Liu Zhao was inevitably shocked.


    Only in the peaceful and prosperous times can there be the emergence of talented people.


    This is a sign of Ming Jun.


    But the courtiers did not buy him.


    Courtiers can only talk about the origin of family learning, or the academy teaching is good!


    He had no relationship with emperor Liu Zhao.


    Liu Zhao responded with ha ha!


    He was magnanimous and did not argue with the courtiers for a while.


    Liu Zhao asked again, "are you sure it''s him? At the thought of marrying Ruyang to this stinky boy, I really want to give up his official position and throw him into jinwuwei for torture. "


    Pooh!


    Gu Jiu laughs.


    "Don''t scare people! I''d like to see how his homework is finished first! If you want to marry our daughter, you can''t be a straw bag. This palace allows him to be ambitious and ambitious. But they do not accept ambition, talent and arrogance. Not to accept people who are cold hearted and unlucky. It is necessary to look at his bearing and character from the words. "


    "Even if he is cold hearted and unlucky, he is also a thief but not a thief. The second one is also overseas, and will take care of him to ensure that Ruyang is not hurt. "


    Gu Jiu shakes his head. "If he is really not a good man, he is not really hurt if you say there is no harm. By the time we find the problem, it''s very likely that the damage has been done. "


    "What do you say? If you don''t marry, I''ll keep her for the rest of my life. "


    "Are you sure?" Gu Jiu looks at him with a smile.


    Liu Zhao sighed, "I''m not sure. I can''t bear to see Ruyang die alone. It''s better to live a lifetime with someone around and a few children than to be alone. In the face of difficulties, at least there is a person to discuss, someone to help share. "


    Gu Jiu jokes at him, "I didn''t expect you to be sentimental."


    "I am like a poet, sensitive in my heart!" Liu Zhao was elated.


    Pooh!


    Gu Jiu hates it very much.


    The more thick skinned he is, he even compares himself to the poet.


    Clearly, he is a layman!


    ¡­¡­


    Before Chen Qiu finished his homework, Liu Zhao gave two orders.


    Liu Heng, the second prince, was granted the title, and the third prince, Liu Zhen, was the king and the prince.


    Liu Heng was granted the title of Prince Rong, and Liu Zhen was granted the title of Prince Lu.


    As soon as the decree of conferment came out, the world shook.


    "Your Majesty is more generous than your ancestors!"


    The ministers nodded repeatedly.


    "He not only granted the prince a royal title, but also prepared a residence for the princes in advance, and even other courtyards. It is said that for the renovation of the mansion, his majesty and the Queen''s wife have made up 50.6 million taels. "


    "Not only that! When Princess Ruyang returns to Beijing this time, the Queen''s mother and Her Majesty''s reward add up to 23 million taels. "


    "The Empress Dowager is a girl, and she is the master of money. It is not rare to reward Princess Ruyang with tens of thousands of taels of property."


    "Not only more generous than our ancestors, but also more generous than the previous emperors."


    Encounter a generous emperor, the courtiers are painful and happy.


    At the same time, he was worried that the emperor''s hands would be scattered, and that he would not be able to save all his possessions.On the other hand, he hoped to leak a little from the emperor''s fingers, and he would also be stained with light.


    "In this way, the three princes are all princes! The superiority of his Highness the king of Qi had no one left. I''m afraid the situation in Beijing will change. "


    "What''s more, his royal highness is not in the capital, and he can''t come back in a short time."


    "What do you mean by that? It means that the second and third princes also have a desire for reserve. "


    "Maybe not before. Now I have to be a prince. As a prince, who can bear it. You have to fight. "


    "The foundation of his royal highness is solid..."


    "But his majesty has never established his royal highness as Prince of Qi, and has not even mentioned this topic in the court."


    "According to your understanding, your majesty is dissatisfied with his royal highness of Qi? But why did he send his highness to the western regions for training? "


    "Is that experience? His royal highness was sent to the western regions, clearly in exile. Where can''t experience, there are plenty of opportunities in the Beijing camp. Why do you have to go to the western regions to fight. There is no eye for knives and guns. In case there is something good or bad, isn''t it... "


    "I don''t agree with that! If your majesty does not attach importance to his highness, but banishes his highness, why should he give half of his personal guards to his highness to protect his safety? "


    "That''s right!"


    "I see, some people want to muddle the water in the capital city and take the opportunity to fish in troubled waters."


    "Nonsense! The second Royal Highness returned to Beijing, and then they were granted the title of Prince. I don''t believe it. You have no idea about it! "


    "Even if you have an idea, you won''t be crazy enough to think that your majesty will exile his royal highness to the western regions."


    "Your Majesty has only three legitimate sons. Crossing over the eldest son is tantamount to planting a curse, no matter the second or the third Royal Highness. If we do this, there will be chaos in the court. If the court is in chaos, it will not benefit your Majesty''s plan to arrange the world. "


    "Moreover, there is nothing wrong with his highness, and his majesty has never been dissatisfied with his highness. The most important thing is that his Royal Highness has two legitimate sons


    "Your son is the key! On the contrary, the second and third princes are not married yet, and the issue of their children is far away. "


    "Your Majesty sent his royal highness to the western regions, which had an unusual flavor. Let''s see which Prince is the winner of the treasure. "


    "Good! Then we''ll see. "


    Liu Heng, the king of honor, and Liu Zhen, the king of Lu, were not very good. The courtiers made a scene first and consciously divided the factions.


    What is the dispute of seizing the legitimate? This is the struggle of seizing the legitimate.


    Even if the princes don''t have that idea, people around them will push the princes all the way to that position.


    Liu Heng, the king of Rong, was a few years older, and had some experience.


    In addition to entering the palace and thanking the guests, the rest of the time were closed. No one came to the door.


    Liu He, the king of Lu, went to the audit department as usual.


    However, he was annoyed by the fact that people came to him all the time to brush the sense of being in front of him.


    Finally, learning from the second brother Liu Heng, he also closed the door to thank guests.


    The storm never stops, vowing not to go out.


    ¡­¡­


    "Look what you''ve made of the children!"


    Liu Zhao murmured in Gu Jiu''s ear, very dissatisfied.


    "These courtiers are afraid that the world will not be chaotic. I give the children a royal title, one by one brain to make up countless plays. Some people say that I am dissatisfied with the boss. Sending the eldest brother to the western regions was exile in disguise. This kind of rumor is false. Some people believe it, and they try to test it out in front of me. It''s very annoying


    Gu Jiu said with a straight face, "get down! Do you feel pain again these two days


    Liu Zhao nodded, "as soon as the weather is cool, my body is not good. Those courtiers did not understand me, but also made me angry. Look at me, is that kind of cruel and heartless father? Sending the eldest brother to the western regions is experience. I''ve been made up by a group of villains. "


    "You say they are villains. Why bother?" Gu Jiu pours oil and massage for Liu Zhao.


    "You can''t ignore it! Today, I lost my temper in the morning. I hope those people will be more conscious and keep their mouths shut. Dare to sow dissension and demagogue people again, for fear that the world will not be in disorder, and Jin Wuwei will serve. "


    "It can''t be ignored, but there''s no need to get angry! Long before the king was granted, he had expected this situation. As the saying goes, trees want to be quiet, but the wind is not long! Courtiers are that kind of wind, blowing to the local government, local officials will also follow the fun. I think it''s better to decide the title of the eldest


    Liu Zhao shook his head again and again, "I''m afraid that once I set my name, the boss will be attacked by all kinds of things. Any Prince has always been a target of attack by courtiers. What happened to Prince Renxuan is not far away. I have witnessed with my own eyes how the courtiers nailed Prince Renxuan to death. I can''t bear to let the boss bear this pressure. A good prince is attacked every day. Even a normal person will be forced into a madman. This man, once his mind changes, he will be finished! "


    Gu Jiu nodded, "your worry is not unreasonable. It''s a matter of my thoughtlessness. You''re right. You can''t make a name publicly, but you can''t let the courtiers make a fuss. Originally good brother, by the side of the people left and right to sow dissension, sooner or later will become enemies. ""Then call the children to the palace and have a deep conversation!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1133

    Royal family banquet, the place is set in Chang''an palace.


    The family sat around, washing beef and mutton.


    Liu Zhao loves meat, not vegetables. He enjoys eating and sweating.


    Gu Jiu told him to eat more vegetables, but he was disgusted.


    "You don''t allow me to eat meat now. You are so cruel."


    The three children looked down and snickered.


    Similar scenes, three brothers and sisters from childhood to see big. Heart wants to make complaints about it. After all these years, the father and mother are not bored.


    Gu Jiu rolled a white eye, is the drama essence upper body?


    "Eating more fruits and vegetables is good for your health. Will you listen to me or not


    Liu Zhao admitted that she was embarrassed and said, "I''ll just have to eat a little."


    I was very reluctant to eat some fruits and vegetables.


    Gu Jiu dislikes him.


    In front of the children, it is not good to continue to lose face.


    Can only watch him eat, half of the beef and mutton into his stomach.


    Full of food and drink, life is happy.


    Emperor Liu Zhao sat on the soft collapse, propped up his stomach and drank greasy tea. It was so comfortable!


    Each of the three brothers and sisters had a round stool and sat in a proper manner.


    Gu Jiu began, "today I call you into the palace because of all kinds of rumors with ulterior motives circulating in the court."


    "The father, the emperor and the empress mother are worried that their son will compete with the eldest brother if he has a wrong idea?" The king of Lu asked directly.


    Gu Jiu smiles and says, "third, do you want to compete for savings?"


    Liu Zhen, the king of Lu, really thought about it, and finally shook his head, "I don''t want to compete for savings. It''s too troublesome."


    Gu Jiu looks at Liu Heng, the king of honor.


    Liu Heng said lightly: "the son has long decided to take root overseas. The right and wrong of the capital has nothing to do with his son. That position belongs to big brother. He also has the ability to sit in that position. My son won''t rob him. Unless one day, the elder brother loses the qualification to sit in that position, perhaps the son will stand up and show a sense of being


    Gu Jiu nodded slightly, "this palace does not worry that you will participate in the struggle for reserve, nor is it afraid that you will compete for reserve! We are only worried that the people around you will not be willing to be mediocre, and urge you to fight for and rob, and do whatever you can to achieve your goal. "


    Liu Heng, the king of honor, said directly, "the son will send the restless people to overseas in advance."


    The king of Lu Liu said: "those who can''t compare with their sons can''t speak as farts."


    "If someone is better than you in skills and wants you to compete for savings, what will you do?" Gu Jiu asked the third.


    "The son will use a warehouse account book, let him shut up."


    Hearing the speech, the family all laughed.


    Liu Zhao joked, "if the account books of one warehouse are not enough, I will provide the account books of two warehouses again!"


    Thank you Liu Chen, the king of Lu, was happy to smile.


    He really likes arithmetic. He really likes to calculate with an abacus.


    He likes to quantify everything.


    Gu Jiu''s heart is gratified, but she still emphasizes: "your idea, this palace knows! After discussion with your father and emperor, this palace will not establish a crown prince and will not make a crown prince in public. But, you guessed right, no accident, the boss is the prince, just not open!


    The reason why you are called into the palace is to formally inform you of this matter. Second, we want to warn you that what you want can be told directly. We don''t want you to fight in private, which will damage the brotherhood.


    Even if you want to fight with the eldest brother and yearn for your father''s position, you don''t have to be afraid. You can tell this palace secretly. It is normal for people to have desires. In this palace, there will be no desires that should not exist, but only those that do not match abilities. "


    Liu Heng, the king of honor, suddenly said, "if the son says that he wants to fight with his eldest brother, how can the father and empress mother deal with his son?"


    Gu Jiu exchanged a look with Liu Zhao, and finally she said, "then you can only give up the idea of opening a vassal state and stay in the capital to compete with your elder brother. If the competition fails, you will not only lose the throne, but also lose the qualification to open a vassal state overseas. This palace will divide several cities for you overseas, that''s all. "


    "What happens if big brother fails to compete?"


    "Will be sent overseas as well!" Gu Jiu has a voice.


    Ruyang Princess frowned at the king of honor Liu Heng, "second brother, do you really want to fight with the eldest brother?"


    Rong Wang laughed, shook his head and said, "I don''t want to argue with him. I just want to know the wishes of my father and my mother


    Liu Zhao pick eyebrows, eyes cold, "do you think I partial boss, treat you three brothers and sisters?"


    "A little bit!" Liu Heng is also honest.


    Liu Zhao snorted, "what''s the situation in the western regions? I don''t need to explain it. You all know it. Sending the eldest brother to the western regions is extremely dangerous. Do you insist that this is biased? A bunch of idiots


    Gu Jiu took Liu Zhao''s hand and motioned him not to be so fierce.


    When he was fierce, the children would not tell the truth.She winked at him and told him to stay away.


    Liu Zhao hummed twice, a little dissatisfied.


    Gu nine eyes a stare, Liu Zhao immediately admit counseling.


    Avoid it!


    As soon as he left, the atmosphere in the study was obviously relaxed.


    Gu Jiu was holding a cup of tea. "These days, the old wounds on your father''s body have begun to break out again, so that he has a bit of a bad temper."


    "Son, understand!" Lu Wang Liu said.


    "Does father''s health matter?" Ruyang is worried.


    Gu Jiu thought: "it can be controlled, but it can''t be cured. As you get older, the pain caused by old injuries will become more and more serious, and your temper will become more and more irritable. "


    "Can''t it be alleviated?" Ruyang asked again.


    "Need to go to a warm place, long-term rest! In the present situation, your father can not rest for a long time. "


    Ruyang said, "my father is too hard. He works all day for the state affairs. It''s better to call the elder brother back and let him share his worries for his father. "


    Liu Zhao, who was hiding in the next door and eavesdropping, looked pleased. Or the girl loves her.


    The girl is clever and caring. Of course, he will double his love for his daughter.


    Gu Jiu said: "when will the boss go back to Beijing for further discussion. Today, let''s be frank and open. Let''s talk about it. Second, I know that you have a lot of ideas, so let''s talk about it. "


    Liu Heng, the king of honor, said: "my son''s idea of taking root overseas will not change. It''s also true that I want to fight with my elder brother. The reason why my son went abroad is to avoid the competition with my elder brother, and to prove that he is not inferior to the elder brother! My son is the king of princes overseas. He is in charge of everything by himself. He is not controlled by the imperial court. He doesn''t have to be a servant under his elder brother. His son is at ease!


    My son doesn''t want to face his elder brother one day and call himself his younger brother. I am me, he is him, he is always the elder brother, I am always the second younger brother. There is no distinction between us. It''s just territory. "


    Ruyang teased him, "the second elder brother means, listen to the tune or not?"


    The second elder brother is clearly not convinced, so he doesn''t want to call himself his younger brother. I don''t have this idea. It''s just a title, big brother or brother. "


    "The change of address means the change of identity. Third, don''t study the number of skills. It''s stupid Rong Wang Liu Heng make complaints about it.


    Liu fan, the king of Lu, rolled his eyes. "You clearly want face. You just don''t want to lower your elder brother. You are not convinced. You even think you''re better than your big brother. "


    "I''m sure I can''t compare with big brother in writing." Liu hengzheng''er eight classics ground said: "but compared to open up territory, manage one side of the land, I think I won''t lose to him."


    Ha ha!


    Liu continued to roll his eyes.


    Gu nine ha ha ha a smile, "the second one has confidence is a good thing! You do have proud capital overseas, from poor to today''s scale. But compared with the overall situation and the understanding of people''s livelihood, you are still one notch lower than the boss. "


    Liu Heng was obviously not satisfied.


    Gu Jiu clapped his hands and told the palace people, "look out the articles of the king of Qi in recent years. In addition, Qi Wang''s diary will also be found


    "Big brother keeps a work diary?" Ruyang secretly speechless, "every day I''m so busy that I still have time to do my work diary. Big brother is really amazing."


    Ruyang is full of admiration, while Liu Heng is curious.


    Soon, palace people carrying a basket of information into the study.


    Gu Jiu pointed to the basket and said to the second Liu Heng: "take it back and read it carefully, and you will understand that you have never slackened off overseas in recent years, and the boss has not been slack. The eldest brother is not in the capital. My palace will correct his name in person. He has made a lot of achievements in these years.


    You don''t live a day when you think, the rest of the time to figure out how to top the day. The boss is a very thoughtful person. Second, I hope you can take a serious look at the contents, which will inspire you! "


    ¡­¡­


    The children are gone!


    Liu Zhao came out from the inside, "do you think the children can understand our good intentions? Is this conversation useful? "


    "It must be useful!" Gu Jiu firmly said: "my child, I understand! They are growing trees, not crooked. One day, they will grow into big trees. "


    Liu Zhao said with emotion, "the eldest brother is also poor. When people are in the capital, they are teased by courtiers every day. People are not in the capital, they are still being criticized. As far as I can see, they are all idle. They are all pulled out of the city to dig ditches. "


    "Don''t look down on the boss. His endurance is not as weak as you think. Since he was young, he has been under more pressure and burden than others. He knows how to adjust himself


    Gu Jiu has great confidence in his eldest son Liu Yu.


    She taught the children, can withstand any pressure, face any doubt.


    Even if the second Liu Heng wants to compete with him, he is not afraid.


    "What do you think of the second Liu Zhao has been thinking about it.


    Gu Jiu laughed, "how can it happen? It''s the same reason that two brothers snatched the same piece of cake as a child. The age difference between the two brothers is not big. Growing up together as a child, he is used to snatching and robbing. If he doesn''t grab, he feels uncomfortable"You mean, he doesn''t really want to compete with the boss for the position of Prince?"


    "Of course he didn''t really want to compete with the boss for savings! He is just used to it. He wants to make trouble for the boss! You see, when he has finished reading the pile of documents, he will have no idea


    Several children''s temper, Gu Jiuyi clear two.


    Second, I want to brush a wave of existence. It''s so simple!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1134

    Liu Heng, the king of honor, closed for half a month and finally finished reading a basket of materials.


    "Prepare hot water, I want to wash!"


    He wiped his face, feeling a little depressed.


    Soaking in hot water doesn''t make him better.


    No match!


    It''s really not.


    I thought that after several years of overseas experience, I had created a foundation and I had the strength to compete with my elder brother.


    But I forget that while I''m making progress, my big brother is also making progress, never stopping.


    And big brother talent is better than him, plus efforts, progress is greater than him.


    Liu Heng was depressed.


    He muttered, "if you are not in the capital, you have to press me to death."


    I really want to rush to the western regions and fight with the boss.


    The boss can''t fight with him.


    Thinking of this, Liu Heng began to laugh again and was very proud.


    The servant knocked on the door outside, "Lord, Princess Ruyang is visiting!"


    "Tea! Tell her to wait a moment, and I''ll be all right soon. "


    Liu Heng tidied himself up and laughed at himself in the mirror. In addition to his dark complexion, he was also a handsome young man.


    He came to the study. "What happened to my sister?"


    "I''ve heard that you''re out of the customs. I''ll have a look. You''ve read all the information that the empress mother gave you. You''re in a bad mood. You''ve been hit hard. "


    "Nonsense! How can I be hit? That''s what happened to the boss. " Liu Heng''s dead duck''s mouth is hard, but he can''t overturn his donkey. His face must be strained.


    Ruyang silent smile, "what you say is what, I don''t tear you apart."


    "If you don''t, will you speak! Can you find half a guilty heart in me


    Ruyang waved and told him to stop talking nonsense. "I came here today to ask you when you are going to leave for overseas?"


    "Are you rushing? Your marriage to General Chen has collapsed? "


    Liu Heng has planned that if the marriage is over, he will laugh at it first and then comfort him.


    Somehow, he could be comforted.


    Ruyang shook his head. "The father, the emperor and the mother did not say against him or agree with him. He only said that he wanted to see more. His mother also assigned him homework. Oh, I don''t have a clue now. As you know, father and mother always have high demands. Like you, you didn''t satisfy your mother when you did your homework before. "


    Cough


    Liu Heng pretended to have an itchy throat and reminded Ruyang not to talk nonsense.


    That is how many years ago the old almanac, at that time people are not sensible, all day long thinking about fun.


    Now, let him do his homework to make sure he can do it well.


    Ruyang Princess secretly rolled a white eye, the second brother is always dead to face.


    Liu Heng asked her, "If father, emperor and mother do not agree with your marriage, do you intend to give up?"


    Ruyang sat down dejectedly! Or I''ll tie Chen Qiu directly and take him overseas to be my husband. "


    Cough


    Sister, you must be so tough.


    "Don''t forget that General Chen is the chief manager of the overseas camp. If you tie up Chen Qiu, he will lead his troops to snatch people back, and he will tell you before the father, the emperor and the mother."


    "What do you think I''ll do? If only big brother were here, he would help me find a solution


    "If you come to me, I can help you."


    Ruyang glanced at him, "are you sure? Are you going to help Chen Qiu with her homework


    It''s impossible to help with your homework. You can''t do it all your life.


    Liu Heng said: "since the empress mother has arranged her homework, it proves that she is basically satisfied with Chen Qiu. The so-called homework, answer is not important, but from the text to see a person''s character and thinking. Just like the entrance examination of Shanhe academy, the last two questions have never been answered correctly, but they can accurately judge the limitations of students'' thinking. Whether or not a person has potential and how much potential he has, whether he is a person who is immersed in hard work or who is open-minded and has original opinions can be basically seen from the students'' papers. "


    Ruyang secretly nodded, "I and Chen Qiu''s marriage still has hope?"


    Liu Heng said definitely: "as long as the father, the emperor and the empress have no personal objection, you have hope."


    "I hope to get married early, so that I can go back overseas earlier."


    "Are you going so fast?" Liu Heng asked her.


    "Don''t you worry? Don''t you worry about such a big stall, the sky is high and the road is far away? " Ruyang asked.


    Liu Heng said: "naturally, I am worried! I don''t know when my eldest brother will return to Beijing. If I don''t see you this time, I don''t know when I''ll see you next time. "


    "So you want to wait for big brother to come back. As soon as possible, big brother will not be back until next year. "


    "My marriage to Miss Li, if she doesn''t go back on her word, will be next year. I hope you can come back in time. "


    "The premise of elder brother''s return is that someone must go to the western regions to take over his duties."¡­¡­


    Liu Heng came to Chang''an palace.


    Gu Jiu asked him, "after reading the materials given to you by this palace, do you still want to stay in the capital and compete with your elder brother?"


    "My son has decided, don''t fight! Don''t argue with big brother! That position is destined to be his, and his son is convinced


    Liu Heng is very straightforward, not as good as people is inferior to people, there is nothing to say.


    What''s more, he yearned to build a vassal state with his own hands.


    Gu Jiu pursed her lips and laughed, "in fact, even if you want to fight, it doesn''t matter. But surely your father will beat you first. "


    Liu Heng''s face was loveless, "my father and Emperor really believe in the idea of filial son under the stick as always. The son remembers the experience of being taught by his father with sticks when he was a child. It''s really tragic. "


    Gu Jiu ha ha ha a smile, "your father emperor army Wu origin, the temper is irascible, inevitable. You have to understand! "


    Liu Heng make complaints about the fact that the father is very gentle in front of his mother, and treats them very devils. As expected, they are treated differently!


    "When will the eldest brother come back, mother?"


    "Miss him?"


    "My son wants to see his elder brother before he leaves Beijing."


    "When are you going to leave Beijing?"


    "Next autumn at the latest! I can''t rest assured that my son has a big business overseas. "


    Next autumn!


    Gu Jiu laughed and said, "you wait for the news."


    Eh?


    Do you agree or disagree?


    Can the boss come back or not?


    Like his father, the empress mother likes to speak half and feel depressed.


    ¡­¡­


    The spring of the 12th year of Jingming.


    Chen Qiulian did ten rounds of homework, read a room of books, and finally completed the Queen''s test of him.


    Emperor Liu Zhao decreed to marry.


    As soon as the marriage decree was issued, all the ministers were in an uproar.


    Ruyang Princess and Chen Qiu?


    What does your majesty mean?


    "Chen Zhuangshi''s people are camping overseas, and their son marries a princess. Their Chen family looks like they are going to make a great success."


    "Your Majesty''s intention of marriage is not appropriate! Ruyang wants to go overseas, and Chen Zhuangshi is also the chief manager of overseas camp. Is it difficult for your majesty to give up the overseas land which was hard won to the Chen family? "


    "How can the Chen family get overseas land?"


    "Please! Let your majesty take it back


    "Yes! We have to ask for orders. We want your majesty to take it back. "


    Wen Chen in series.


    Early morning, the crowd is turbulent.


    A group of imperial historians took the lead in impeachment of Chen Zhuangshi.


    It is very unwise to state the marriage between Princess Ruyang and Chen Qiu. Liu Zhao, the emperor, was asked to take back the marriage grant, or to recall Chen Zhuangshi.


    For this reason, all the courtiers quarreled madly in the court.


    Just pointed to Liu Zhao''s nose and scolded him.


    Only a faint monarch can make such a muddled marriage.


    Princess marriage, how can you play.


    In the eyes of the courtiers, Liu Zhao''s marriage intention was a child''s play.


    It is to hand over the overseas territory to the Chen family, which is to breed a tiger.


    Liu Zhao did it on his own.


    Recently, he had a good sleep and his temper became gentle. He didn''t care about these courtiers.


    In front of all the courtiers, he made an order to call Chen Zhuangshi back to Beijing to report his duties.


    The courtiers cheered in unison.


    This is a rare victory.


    Your majesty is old. You have to compromise if you don''t compromise.


    Cool!


    Yang Ji looked at the cheering courtiers and couldn''t bear to look directly at them.


    A group of officials, who were played by his majesty and the Queen''s mother, still had the face to cheer and celebrate!


    What a face.


    Do you know, recall Chen Zhuangshi, this is a matter that the emperor and empress have discussed for a long time.


    Do you really think that the emperor did not consider the risk of marriage to Princess Ruyang?


    Over the years, how can we not know how to sum up our experience and see that this is the consistent routine of your majesty and empress.


    A decision is often accompanied by a series of subsequent plans and strategies.


    Your majesty and empress never make a single decision.


    Everything is decided after the overall consideration on the chessboard.


    Yang Ji is worried about the intelligence quotient of his colleagues.


    ¡­¡­


    Princess Ruyang was very happy when she got the marriage intention.


    She was in a good mood and had a special banquet for the guests!


    look at her royal highness. Everyone congratulates them.


    In private, he said, "it''s true that people who have been abroad are not reserved at all."


    "Even if you are happy, you should keep it hidden. You can''t have an open party. She was mistaken for wanting to get married. What a shame"I see, Princess Ruyang can''t wait to get married. I''m not young. I''ve been overseas for a few years. I''m ugly. I''m a princess again. It''s hard to get married! "


    "I think Princess Ruyang looks better than before."


    "It''s not white at all. It''s dark."


    "Not black! On the contrary, I think it''s pretty good. "


    "What look in your eyes!"


    "I want to ask you, what kind of eyes are you. Princess Ruyang, how can you talk about it


    Gu family girl, a group to take the lead for Princess Ruyang.


    Headed by the Houfu girls, facing a group of rich girls, you say I will go back.


    "Princess Ruyang will give you a face and invite you to come to visit. Do you secretly discuss the host''s family? Is this the attitude of being a guest? It''s a shame to face. "


    At last, Princess Ruyang was disturbed.


    After understanding the course of the matter, Ruyang asked the people who criticized her to go out without saying a word.


    "We don''t welcome people with broken mouths! Since you don''t like the banquets in this palace, get out of here


    The word "roll" makes the ladies feel ashamed and indignant.


    It spread quickly.


    All the young ladies who were invited out of the princess''s house on the day of the banquet all lost their reputation of being ill bred, thus affecting the family''s reputation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1135

    Gu''s girl group took the lead for Princess Ruyang and won the praise of the empress.


    She asked Ruyang to hold a banquet in the palace to entertain the Gu family girl alone as a thank you.


    Ruyang readily agreed.


    The girls were surprised and excited when they received the invitation.


    Gu Rui''s wife, Zhou, returned to the capital from Northwest China at the end of last year because all of his children were of marriageable age.


    She was happy for the children when they received the invitation to enter the palace.


    At the same time, there are some worries in my heart.


    She found Pei man.


    "I''m not familiar with empress dowager. I''d like to ask my sister-in-law what''s the taboo of Empress Dowager? I am worried that the children will go into the palace, say wrong things and do wrong things, which will upset the empress. "


    Pei man told her, "if you want to say that the Queen''s mother has any taboo, she doesn''t like to cry, she is one of them!"


    "In this way, the empress likes a girl with a bright air."


    "Yes! The empress said before that although the girl''s family is naturally weak, it does not mean that she should cry at any time and on any occasion. Cry too much, bitter face


    Zhou nodded, "it''s inevitable that a little girl will cry when she encounters difficulties. But you can''t cry all the time. It''s boring to cry a lot. "


    After getting some advice, Zhou''s heart has a solid foundation.


    When she comes into the palace to see the empress, she must abide by the rules, do not talk nonsense, and do not pretend to be smart and opinionated.


    All the people in the palace are well-trained, and the Queen''s wife is the only one in the back palace. You don''t have to worry about who the palace people favor and who they plan.


    Everything according to the rules, although not brilliant, but certainly not wrong.


    On the feast day, the girls dressed up and went to the palace by carriage.


    Ruyang came forward to receive him.


    The girls were relieved when the empress was not here.


    They are about the same size as Ruyang, and they are quite comfortable with each other.


    The royal garden is full of girls'' laughter.


    After half of the banquet, Gu Jiu appeared in the imperial garden.


    "See the empress and empress. Good luck and good fortune."


    "No gift! All raise their heads and let this palace have a look. "


    The Gu family is also a big family.


    Hou''s family, the eldest uncle''s family, Gu''s family and Chengping''s family


    There are so many girls in the mansion together. If you count them, there are twenty or thirty.


    If all the girls under ten were present, I''m afraid there would have to be forty or fifty.


    Some girls look familiar. They may have been in the palace with their elders before.


    Some girls look at the obvious face, guess is to cover all the limelight at once.


    The writer, from a remote area, first came to settle down in the capital city. He was encouraged to write a signed article by someone who wanted to, and it was even published.


    Obviously, he was used.


    However, he did not know the situation, so he took the risk of criticizing the royal family members. In his own opinion, he was a hot-blooded man who was easy to be incited and had no firm stand and was eager for fame and wealth.


    The article in the newspaper was seen by Emperor Liu Zhao.


    Furious!


    The little girls were commenting on Ruyang. It was not convenient for him to come forward.


    But a scholar, ha ha, dares to comment on my daughter, saying that the emperor''s daughter is also worried about getting married, which is also published in newspapers and magazines, making Ruyang a laughing stock. This matter can not be tolerated.


    The newspaper Department sent out the newspaper office first.


    When will it be unsealed?


    It depends on the attitude of the palace.


    Then Jin Wuwei went out and arrested the scholars who wrote the articles.


    After the interrogation, a series of people, even senior officials and dignitaries, were involved.


    This is bad!


    Liu Zhao lost his temper in front of the courtiers in the early days. "You think I''m a faint monarch, but I can''t do anything about me in the court, so I use my daughter to openly practice her reputation. Do you think I can''t find out? I tell you, no matter who is involved, I will not tolerate it. If you dare to move my daughter, I will let him see the blood. "


    It''s not just about an article.


    It is obvious that the people involved in this are taking Ruyang out to test the attitude of the palace.


    As long as the emperor Liu Zhao was a little weak, the next group of people would take the prince as an article and provoke the prince to fight.


    The ultimate goal is to set off a new dispute of seizing the throne.


    If there is a fight, there will be a chance to fish in the water and redistribute the benefits.


    The royal family and the three princes are in harmony, which is obviously not in line with the interests of the aristocratic family and the courtiers.


    Only when the princes fight, can they show their ability.


    They are all masters of the conspiracy to seize the throne. As long as they find the weakness in the palace, a new battle will start.


    Ruyang is the prelude to this battle.


    But I didn''t expect that it was just a ridicule article. The emperor Liu Zhao reacted so much.It''s not a newspaper secretary.


    Jin Wuwei went out and arrested people.


    It''s a big deal.


    "I want to make a mountain out of a molehill! You scold me for being a fool. If I don''t do a few things that he did, I''m sorry for him. I warn you, who dares to move my children to the head of the prince and princess, I will kill his whole family. "


    If there is one, you can count on each other. All those who are involved in it should hold fast to Jin Wuwei.


    If you want to be exiled, you should either go outside the city and dig ditches.


    With the increasing population in Beijing, the drainage pressure is becoming more and more severe.


    The construction of underground flood drainage ditches and drainage ditches must be kept up with and updated.


    It''s a huge project and requires a lot of coolies.


    Recently, the imperial edict prison of jinwuwei has been empty.


    All the people in the prison are pulled out to work hard.


    No matter high-ranking officials, nobles, childe, women and women, as long as they enter jinwuwei, they will not escape the fate of digging ditches.


    If we want to dig out more than 100 li of ditches before the summer flood season, we must also pave them with stone bricks and slabs.


    A huge project requires huge manpower.


    If we can''t finish the project on time, we''ll have to flood a foot of water inside and outside the city until the summer flood season.


    Fortunately, the roads in the capital have been changed into concrete roads.


    When the city was paved with yellow mud, when the flood season arrived, the city was full of mud.


    Don''t mention that scene!


    You have to buy three or five pairs of straw sandals to change.


    When the emperor Liu Zhao was angry, the officialdom would shake.


    People got caught.


    Some careerists hiding behind the scenes have also stopped temporarily.


    "It seems that your majesty is determined to maintain the legitimacy of the king of Qi."


    "But your majesty didn''t make the king of Qi the crown prince!"


    "It doesn''t matter whether or not to establish a prince. Recently, I got a news that the late emperor gave a will before he died. The content of the will is to make his Royal Highness the great prince of Qi as his great grandson? "


    "Really? Where did the news come from? Is it reliable? "


    "The news came from the palace."


    "News from the palace? Could it be that your majesty deliberately released the news, just to confuse everyone? "


    "Possible!"


    "Do you think this is true


    "It doesn''t matter whether it''s true or not! It is said that the jade seal of the state has been handed down for so many years. Has it ever had half an impact? No matter whether it is true or not, the imperial seal is the imperial seal. Who dares to stand up and say that it is false? No one dares! No one openly questions it. He''s real. "


    "Do you mean that whether or not the rumors of the emperor, TAISUN or not are true, represent His Majesty''s attitude. He belongs to the king of Qi, and does not allow anyone to attack his royal highness out of nothing. "


    "Exactly


    "What can I do?"


    "It''s time for his Highness the king of Qi to return to Beijing! As long as he goes back to the capital, he will not be able to grasp him. With so many people around him, there are always people who have weaknesses. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1136

    Being ridiculed by people in the newspaper, Ruyang is not as angry as expected.


    "The emperor''s daughter is worried about getting married, which is not a mistake. It''s just that the writer is too stupid to be used. I thought I could step on the princess''s first day and become famous all over the world. As the empress mother said, if you are stupid and don''t know it, the gods can''t save it. "


    "My sister is not angry?" Liu Heng, the king of honor, asked her.


    "Why should I be angry with a fool. Isn''t the second brother angry? The empress mother said that on the surface, those people were laughing at me, but in fact, they were pointing at two brothers and elder brothers in an attempt to stir up a fight between you


    Bang!


    Liu Heng, the king of honor, closed the paper fan! I have made up my mind to take root overseas. "


    "You don''t want to go overseas! As soon as you leave, they''ll be looking at him


    Liu Heng, the king of honor, was not worried at all. "On calculation, in fact, we are not as good as you. He looks simple and honest, and he knows better than anyone else. He is a typical pig eating tiger. That group of villains want to calculate the elder brother''s son, perhaps he will be counter calculated by him. I''m waiting for a good show


    Ruyang nodded repeatedly, which is reasonable.


    He looks the most harmless in his brother and sister. In fact, he was a man who knew everything and saw everything clearly.


    It''s more difficult for such a person to bewitch him than to ascend to heaven.


    Ruyang pointed to his face and asked Liu Heng, "do I look good bullying? Everybody used me as a raft. If I don''t reciprocate, I''m afraid everyone will regard me as a soft persimmon


    Liu Heng, the king of honor, agreed, "fight back."


    Fight as you say.


    Ruyang with the princess''s palace guard, Chen Qiu with his family and soldiers.


    Unmarried husband and wife go to battle together, hit the door directly.


    Who is scheming her behind her, family by turn, no one wants to hide.


    "Smash the door for Princess Ben! If you see someone, you can beat him. If you kill him, you will have the princess


    The bodyguard of the princess''s mansion, you have to make an action. You can directly hit the door, rush in and hit anyone you see.


    Chen Qiu also said to his soldiers, "today, listen to the princess''s orders! If the princess wants you to fight, you can fight. You don''t have to worry about anything


    After the big deal, we will go overseas directly. I don''t believe they can go overseas.


    Even if they really pursue overseas, overseas is their territory.


    A set of gunny bags can be thrown directly into the sea and it''s all over.


    Chen Qiu''s heart is black and his hand is hot. He has been trained abroad.


    No one who comes back from overseas is afraid.


    Bound by the rules and laws of the capital, these guards, who came back from overseas, had long been mad.


    Today, the princess ordered that we should have an open fight.


    Cool!


    It''s like a mountain bandit entering the village and a bully disturbing the people


    Ruyang and Chen Qiu, the unmarried husband and wife, once out, make the whole capital fly.


    The whole city shook.


    "Kill a man!"


    "Dead, dead..."


    Rich families, high-ranking officials and nobles, and even clans and noble relatives, all the families found to be implicated in the article did not escape Princess Ruyang''s hot hand.


    If there is a family, there is a family. No one wants to escape.


    This princess does not appear in the capital for several years, one or two really when this princess is soft persimmon good pinch.


    "Fight! Hit hard! Kill a princess to hold it for you


    "Can''t fight, can''t fight! Come on, send someone to report to the official. Let''s call xiuyiwei. The people from jinwuwei come here. I want to go into the palace and sue you. A group of young people bully me to death? "


    What happened on this day can be talked about with relish for 20 years.


    But for the courtiers, the day was a disgrace.


    Even if you are beaten by Princess Ruyang, xiuyiwei and jinwuwei can''t hide. The Yamen of jingzhaoyin also hides and refuses to leave. It''s unreasonable.


    The government and yamen are afraid of Ruyang''s bullying behavior, which is really appalling.


    Huyang princess, the most ridiculous princess in those years, did not dare to take people to fight with high officials and dignitaries, and there were so many people in a dozen.


    What''s more, although people were not killed, they were all injured.


    It''s not a general skin injury, it''s a serious injury with broken hands and feet.


    Real bandits, bullies


    It must be severely punished!


    The memorial for impeachment of the imperial historian flew into the palace like a snowflake.


    Ruyang one, Chen Qiu one, do not want to escape.


    One by one, we go to court to calculate the general ledger.


    He ran up to Ruyang and scolded him.


    Emperor Liu Zhao was very happy.


    Obviously, without Liu Zhao''s permission, Ruyang did not want to enter the Jinluan palace.


    "You are a fool!"


    Some old ministers are grieving.


    "The Royal Princess was domineering, and her majesty didn''t want to restrain her. Instead, she indulged. This was done by a faint monarch."Liu Zhao laughed and didn''t care!


    I am the HunJun, I am conniving Ruyang.


    My precious daughter has been wronged, and it is natural and proper to bring people back to the court.


    "Are you allowed to write articles to slander Ruyang, and you are not allowed to call back? As expected, I''ve been an official for a long time, and you don''t pay attention to it. Do you still have me in your eyes? Have you ever taken my words to heart? If you can''t remember my words, don''t blame Ruyang for beating you for me. "


    "Dazed!" The courtiers roared.


    "Don''t you think you should fight?" Liu Zhao asked, "I think you should all fight! Some people should even be killed! "


    The courtiers were in a turbulent mood and jumped up against the emperor.


    Despite all these years of failure, countless people were dismissed and exiled after the failure. However, the generals of Wenchen never retreated.


    Do it, that''s it!


    It''s better to fight with the emperor.


    Only because, under the governance of Liu Zhao and Gu Jiu, the folk customs in Dazhou became more and more open and tolerant.


    Folk thought was not bound, and then affected the court.


    Even if he was beaten down by the emperor and exiled by the emperor, he would jump up and scold him.


    Liu Zhao often said that he was in pain and happy.


    On the one hand, he is willing to encourage the open atmosphere among the people, so that everyone will be more energetic.


    On the one hand, he had to bear a group of tough bones brought about by the opening up, and he was scolded by the courtiers every three days.


    Swearing becomes a habit.


    Is Liu Zhao a fool?


    Definitely not!


    To say that he is a wise king is quite qualified.


    Now it is more like a saying that the courtiers scolded him for being stupid. The word "Hun Jun" itself has been divorced from the meaning of the article.


    The word "Hun Jun" is more like a signal of war between monarchs and ministers.


    If you open your mouth, you will start a war.


    Then we have to go to the end!


    It doesn''t matter whether you are dismissed or exiled.


    Liu Zhao is also willing to fight with the courtiers!


    It is seriously correct to say that the early Dynasty of Dazhou was a vegetable market, and the courtiers learned to abuse women and scold the streets every day.


    Ruyang hit people this matter, the courtiers never shrink back.


    Ruyang is a hard bone, unable to chew.


    Then point the spearhead at the less rigid Chen Qiu, Ruyang''s fiance.


    Chen qiuxiao was young and lived for 20 years. Many of the students who studied in Shanhe Academy with Chen Zhuangshi had already had a place in the court.


    Seeing Chen Zhuangshi in full swing, he suddenly recalled his fear of being dominated by Chen Zhuangshi in the Academy.


    His grandmother''s legs are like father''s and son''s.


    Lao Tzu is a bastard, and his son is a bastard.


    "What? Do you want to work hard with Chen Zhuang? "


    "Do it! He has not been involved in legal cases for many years, and he must be dead. "


    "Then do it!"


    In a flash, the courtiers shifted their target from Chen Qiu to Chen Zhuangshi.


    Yang Ji, the head of a hundred officials, secretly rolled his eyes and couldn''t bear to look directly at him.


    A group of officials with little memory.


    Chen Zhuangshi led the whole process, shame!


    Chen Zhuangshi winked at Yang Ji secretly, with a bad smile on his face.


    As if to say: look at the officials you bring, this term is not good! In the end, how to choose the officials of the Ministry of officials? If you look at it, you can see that they are all straw bags. Even general Ben can''t bear a round.


    Yang Ji did not squint and sneered.


    There is a kind of debate between you and me. I can''t fight you.


    Chen Zhuangshi laughs. Mr. Yang, you are the first of all officials. How can you argue with me.


    I mean I won''t win you, if you can give up your identity and face, and I will argue!


    Chen Zhuangshi, one of the students of Shanhe Academy in those years, was not satisfied with any of them but Yang Ji.


    He is not as many as Yang Ji!


    He used to say that to people around him.


    However, Yang Ji climbed too fast and too high. It is no longer suitable to go off the stage to roll up the sleeves.


    It''s all the work of the recruits.


    Yang Ji, the people of this rank, play a fair and upright conspiracy, disdain to fight, and it is disgraceful.


    Chen Zhuangshi fought with the imperial historians for three consecutive days.


    Empress Gu Jiu can''t help but run to the Jinluan palace to watch the battle.


    The courtiers swarmed in.


    All related, all get the standing ticket of the Jinluan hall.


    It doesn''t matter. You have to get a corner ticket. If you can''t see people, just listen to a sound.


    Prince and daughter, together with Chen Qiu, attended the war.


    Chen Zhuangshi is crazy.


    The more people there are, the more excited he is!


    For three days in a row, from the ancient times of Pangu, the emperor successfully brought a group of imperial historians into the pit and shoveled earth to bury them.


    This scene, so cruel, so cool!I''ve never been defeated in the war.


    "He deserves to be the first student editor in chief of Shanhe academy newspaper. It''s a big cow


    "Chen Zhuangshi is also an ancestor level figure. The imperial historians were so smooth in the past. When they met people who were really good at it, they suddenly showed their original shape. "


    "These imperial historians, this time, are kicking the iron plate."


    "To be able to come back from Xiliang and to fight a way out of the governor''s office in Northwest China, which is full of talents, of course, you have to have real skills."


    "Although these imperial historians have been familiar with the collection of classics and history and the law, they have not had enough experience. You won''t be wronged if you lose


    A group of imperial historians who were taken to the pit want to look up to the sky and roar: who says it''s not right? They died unjustly, OK!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1137

    Chen Zhuangshi became famous in the first World War.


    The court shakes, the officialdom shakes, and the world shakes.


    As one of the war watchers, Huang Qubing and his stenographers fully recorded the fighting speeches of both sides and published them in the weekly life show.


    This issue of "big week life show" just went on the market and sold out immediately.


    "Chen Xianggong''s words are full of Confucianists. Dozens of Jinshi are defeated by a scholar!"


    The title is full of gimmicks, a glance can arouse people''s strong desire to watch.


    "There is only one student in Shanhe academy, crushing all the students in academies all over the world."


    This title is even more sensational, directly to Shanhe academy blackmail, by the way, all the academies in the world are offended.


    The content published under the title caused most people extremely comfortable, a small number of people extremely uncomfortable.


    Comfortable people: it''s not too big to watch the excitement! I like the reality of "Zhou life show" and I''m not afraid to offend people!


    Fight! Fight! Fight quickly.


    The melon eating crowd has prepared the small stool of melon seeds and peanuts.


    Uncomfortable person: what kind of bullshit titles are they? Not all of them come from academies, and not all of them are taught by famous teachers. What is a scholar doing over a group of Jinshi? Do you want to pick something up?


    The title of Shanhe academy is even more provocative.


    "Big week life show" took this opportunity to show off a wave of publicity.


    Advertising costs have taken the opportunity to rise.


    The students of Shanhe academy quit!


    Guozijian, Zhixing academy, all the major academies in the world have stopped.


    Did you ask for your opinions in advance for the fame of the world academy?


    The students of Shanhe Academy were particularly angry: it was related to the popularity of Shanhe Academy. What did Shanhe academy newspaper eat? Why did "Dazhou life show" steal the limelight.


    The editorial team of Shanhe academy newspaper is not good this time!


    It''s true that one generation is inferior to another.


    thought that the article like Tucao officials was always make complaints about the Shan He college newspaper, and always walked the forefront.


    At that time, in the content part, "big week life show" was just a little brother. When it comes to big topics, you have to borrow someone from the Academy newspaper.


    As a result, Chen Zhuangshi''s generation of students graduated, and their successors were a little weak.


    It is not that Shanhe academy has no outstanding students, but many students are outstanding.


    It''s just that these outstanding students don''t play with newspapers. They all go to Xiliang, northwest, or even overseas to experience.


    Liu Yu, the king of Qi, took several talented students away.


    It''s not good to pull a tall one among the dwarfs.


    The students in all academies can''t sit still.


    All of them took up their pens and wrote articles and cursed "Zhou life show".


    The students of Shanhe academy are as fierce as tigers.


    Regardless of abusing the life show, I still don''t forget to scold the editorial group of the Academy newspaper.


    However, such articles have been published.


    The outside world is roaring: Shanhe academy internal strife!


    The press and the education sector had a heated battle.


    On the court, those who are beaten by Ruyang can only admit that they are unlucky.


    Clearly, the emperor wants to protect the calf.


    Chen Zhuangshi is also a caretaker of the calf. He yells that everyone should be against him, not his son.


    His son is still young. He has never seen such a big battle in Beijing!


    Everyone was so angry that they would vomit blood.


    It''s shameless!


    Chen Qiu has been killing people overseas. Can he be afraid of the battle in the capital?


    You have the ability to fight with others. When you clean up the mess, you''ll be counselled?


    You Chen family, are you all counsellors!


    Chen Zhuangshi did not say a word when he heard others scolding him. He wrote an article "on counseling Bao", which was published on "Zhou life show". He made clear that he wanted to make you have no strength to fight back.


    Chen Zhuangshi was very proud when he looked at the imperial historians.


    He said with a smile, "it''s a good thing that general Ben didn''t become a censor! If you become a censor, all of you will have no way to live. "


    The imperial censors, who had no way to live, rolled up their sleeves one after another.


    Even if you can''t win, do it! As the saying goes, no fighting!


    In private, Yang Ji reminded Chen Zhuangshi, "it''s almost time to stop! It''s no good for you to keep on making trouble! "


    Chen Zhuangshi laughed happily, "with you in the court, I don''t need to please other people."


    He looked very proud.


    It seems to be saying that general Ben is a supporter.


    Yang Ji hummed twice, apparently dissatisfied.


    "Your next destination is probably the northwest or the western regions. If you want to make a success, you can''t get too rigid with the courtiers. Give everyone a step, each other''s face is also good-looking. Besides, you''ve got the best of it


    Chen Zhuangshi laughed, "OK, I''ll listen to you! Can you fight for me and ask your majesty to send me to the western regions? I just want to fight, especially with other races. It has been said that the foreign tribes in the western regions were fierce and fearless in fighting, and they directly slaughtered the city after fighting a city, which was extremely fierce. I like to fight with such an enemy. I''ll kill him without leaving him alone. There''s a sea of dead bodies! "Yang Ji nodded, "I will fight for you! You''ve been keeping a low profile lately


    ¡­¡­


    Chen Zhuangshi listened to the suggestion and took the initiative to step back, and the scuffle finally came to an end.


    Liu Zhao complained in private, "Chen Aiqing is really too counselled to yield to the courtiers so soon. I think he can hold on for a while at least. It''s fun to watch them fight. "


    "You just want to have fun!" Make complaints about him.


    Liu Zhao laughed, and he did not deny it.


    "It''s rare that Chen Aiqing and I are on the same front line, and they are quite effective. Without my help, he can defeat the group of imperial historians. I''d like to see more of this kind of drama. "


    Gu Jiubai glanced at him, "Chen Zhuangshi, he is an official, he needs the support of his colleagues. There is no need to continue the fight if we have made our position clear. "


    "I understand the truth, but I don''t feel satisfied."


    Gu Jiu simply changed the topic.


    "Overseas camp can''t be left alone!"


    "I know! It''s just that the couple''s marriage has not been decided yet. It''s really a delay. "


    "And Ruyang wedding, while Chen Zhuangshi came back to Beijing, quickly to do it."


    "You''re right."


    ¡­¡­


    In midsummer June, the royal family holds a large wedding banquet.


    Princess Chen qiushang moved into Princess mansion.


    After their marriage, the couple continued to stay in the capital for another month, and they were ready to leave for the first time to return overseas.


    Miss Li went back to Beijing from Lingnan by boat.


    She has adapted to the climate and diet in the south, during which she encountered many difficulties and was overcome one by one.


    She insisted on marrying Liu Heng, the king of honor, and was willing to follow him to live overseas.


    Li''s mother burst into tears.


    A dowry suitable for living overseas was prepared for Miss Li.


    Medicinal materials, prescriptions, summer quilt and summer clothes


    The clothes and furs prepared in winter are hardly used overseas.


    Just convert it into silver.


    The maids and servants who were married with each other changed from beautiful maids to strong and strong servants.


    In short, everything is ready for going out to sea!


    In September, Miss Li returned to Beijing from Lingnan.


    In October, she married Liu Heng, the king of honor.


    In the same month, Liu Zhao officially issued a decree.


    Chen Zhuangshi stepped down from his post as chief manager of overseas camp. He was appointed as a general of the West and went to Xiliang to replace Liu Yu, the king of Qi.


    At the same time, Liu Zhao gave another order.


    Liu Heng, the king of Rong, was appointed as the general manager of overseas business.


    A five-year term was set in private.


    Five years later, he will have to step down in all circumstances.


    Liu Heng, the king of honor, was shocked!


    In advance, he didn''t hear anything about it.


    He ran to Chang''an palace.


    "After the mother, did the father really let his son act as the chief manager of overseas camp?"


    "You have received the letter of appointment from the Ministry of civil servants. Can there be any fake?"


    "But are the empress and the emperor not afraid that their sons will be rich in their own pockets? My son''s ambition is to open up a vassal state. If I were to be the chief manager of overseas business, I would certainly incline my own territory. "


    Gu Jiu laughed. "The young master is in charge of the money bag for overseas camp. If you have the ability, you can take out the money from the Shaofu. If you don''t have the ability, just be your chief manager. "


    "Even if you can''t get money from the Shao Fu, my son can take care of his own territory. For example, road construction, specially designed to pass through the son''s territory. "


    "If you can persuade the campers to agree with you, it''s also your skill."


    "The Empress Dowager means that as long as the son is able to serve the people in the camp, it doesn''t matter if the son is rich in his own pocket?"


    "If you have this ability."


    Liu Heng, the king of honor, grinned, "the queen mother looks down on her son. My son has been abroad for so many years. He is not a fool. "


    Gu Jiu seems to smile, "don''t be too confident, be careful of capsizing!"


    "Make sure you don''t capsize! But the son can''t accompany his father, the emperor and his mother for the Spring Festival. He plans to go to the south of the Yangtze River immediately to form a fleet and set out at the beginning of spring. "


    "Do it well!"


    Gu Jiu couldn''t give up!


    But they don''t force children around.


    Children want to fly, let him fly!


    It''s not about cutting the wings and keeping the kids around.


    "It''s a pity that I can''t meet my elder brother." Liu Heng is rather sorry.


    Gu Jiu is also very sorry.


    Liu Yu, the eldest, is the fastest and fastest. He will not return to Beijing until next year.


    ¡­¡­


    After a family dinner, Liu Heng left the capital with his wife Li Zhi and set out for Jiangnan.


    As a gift to Liu Zhen.


    He said: "I took the daily account from the Shao Fu, counted the import and export of goods overseas in recent years, and wrote down some of my suggestions. It may be helpful for the second brother to operate overseas business and to open up a vassal state. ""Good brother!"


    Liu Heng was moved.


    Liu Chen, the third younger brother, looks simple and honest. He doesn''t like to talk on weekdays. In fact, he is a conscientious person.


    Brother farewell, this do not know how many years to meet again.


    Even if you don''t give up, this is life.


    When brothers and sisters grow up, they always have to go their own way and find their own future.


    ¡­¡­


    Chen Zhuangshi left the capital three days later than Liu Heng.


    Four good brothers, he, Yang Ji, Yan Ci, Wang Xuecheng, got together again.


    "This party is probably the last time for the four of us to sit and drink together. In the future, if we want to get together again, I don''t know if there is such a chance. "


    Chen Zhuangshi said definitely: "there must be another chance! As long as a few good brothers do not leave the capital, they will certainly find opportunities. "


    "We are all old, and we don''t know how many years we can live." Among the four, Yanci was the oldest, stayed up the most and was in the worst health.


    Chen Zhuang patted him on the shoulder, "brother Yan, take care of yourself! You have become famous, famous and beneficial, children also have a promising future, so don''t fight so hard! When you have inspiration, write it. Don''t force yourself when you don''t have inspiration. Take good care of yourself and don''t fight any more! I''m still waiting for the next time I come back to Beijing and have a drink with you. "


    "Good! Next time when you return to Beijing, we''ll drink together. "


    He was very excited when he drank up the wine.


    Yang Ji talks little.


    He said to Chen Zhuangshi, "take care, brother."


    He sent a gift to Chen Zhuangshi, which is his personal relationship for many years.


    When Chen Zhuangshi arrived in the western regions, he might be able to use it.


    Chen Zhuangshi was very moved, holding Yang Ji''s shoulder, "good brother all my life! When I return home triumphantly, I will hold the court for you


    Yang Ji laughed, "when you return to Beijing, you will be old enough to teach in Military Academy."


    "I don''t like it! However, it is also a way to teach and provide for the aged in military academies. Chengpingbo went to the military academy. His waist was better, his legs were better, and he looked younger. After the war in a few years, I''ll try it too. "


    Cheng Pingbo Gu Zhen is now a peace of mind rooted in the military academy.


    When I was young, I didn''t take care of my body. I was injured and didn''t take good care of it.


    As soon as I get older, I feel pain here and there all day, and I can''t spell it.


    At the military academy, calming down is also good for the body.


    Nowadays, many military generals regard military academies as nursing homes.


    While providing for the aged and training young people, life is beautiful.


    Yang Ji and Chen Zhuangshi agreed, "in the future, I will go with you to the military academy to provide for the aged."


    "That''s a deal!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1138

    The 13th year of Jingming, autumn.


    Liu Yu, the king of Qi, returned from the western regions.


    Lin Shuping was ordered to take people outside the city to meet him.


    The king of Lu was accompanied by Liu He.


    Ten li Pavilion outside the city, two brothers meet, very excited.


    "Big brother, you''re back."


    "Third brother!"


    Liu Yu, with a cold and hard temperament, laughed at the moment when he saw his third younger brother.


    As if the ice and snow melt, spring comes ahead of time.


    Liu Yu, who laughs, has changed his temperament. He is not a general of Baizhan, but a gentle and noble childe.


    "Can the third brother go back to Beijing by coach with my brother?"


    "Certainly."


    Liu fan, king of Lu, abandoned his horse and boarded the carriage.


    The two brothers were drinking in the carriage.


    "It''s a pity that the second elder brother and the elder sister didn''t meet with the elder brother. They were all very sorry." Liu said with emotion.


    "I''m sorry, too," Liu said. When I have a chance, I will go overseas to see them, take a look at their lives, and have a look at their territory. "


    "If the elder brother really wants to go overseas, the younger brother is willing to go together."


    "Liu Yu accident," you are not afraid of water, do not want to go to sea


    "We can go from the southwest to the second brother and sister''s territory by land."


    "The official road from southwest to overseas has been completed?"


    "It''s already connected!"


    After several years, the cement road from southwest to overseas port was finally opened.


    Today, there are two ways to go overseas.


    One is by water and the other is by land.


    Waterway is to take a sea boat to sea, the advantages of convenient and fast, a time can carry dozens of ships of goods and population.


    The disadvantage is that the weather can''t control the journey. For a few months, I couldn''t go out to sea because the wind direction was wrong.


    It is a long and dangerous road to go by land, but it is better not to be disturbed by the climate, so you can start all the year round.


    As soon as the cargo population is pulled by the carriage, you can start. Schedule your own schedule.


    In order to get through the official channels from the southwest to overseas, a huge amount of financial and material resources and human resources were spent.


    "I heard that since this official road leading to overseas was completed, there has been a lot of excitement there. I''ve been thinking about when to go there and have a look. Big brother wants to go, so we will go together. "


    Liu, the king of Lu, was so excited that he would like to go out tomorrow.


    Among the four brothers and sisters, he is the most domestic.


    I haven''t left the capital for so many years.


    Liu Yu said with a smile: "it''s not urgent! I''ve heard that you''ve taken a fancy to the girl who cares for her family


    "It''s a girl from Pingnan marquis."


    Nothing happened to Gu Jiu.


    Liu Zhen is not interested in Gu''s daughter, but Gu Ruitong''s daughter.


    Liu Yu laughed, "I didn''t expect that you would be silent and have solved the major issues in life."


    "Liu Fan complacent smile," compared with big brother, my marriage is also smooth. "


    ¡­¡­


    Liu Yuxian went back to the palace to see his wife and children before he went into the palace to greet him.


    A few years after I left Beijing, I have a lot to say.


    There are private affairs, more about business affairs.


    The war in the western regions, the pattern, the situation of Anxi palace


    All this was the news that the emperor and queen needed to know.


    "The wars in the western regions spread throughout the whole continent, involving dozens of countries, large and small. This war will not end in three or five years. It''s no surprise that ten or twenty years have passed. "


    This is Liu Yu''s view.


    "How about the other side''s fighting power?" Liu Zhao asked.


    "The soldiers are fierce and fearless, their weapons are sharp, their riding skills are not inferior, and their advantages are great. Their smelting technology should not be underestimated. This time, my son brought two craftsmen from the western regions to come back, which may be helpful. "


    Gu Jiu asked, "are our weapons superior to weapons?"


    She asked herself that the world''s iron and steel technology is leading the world. There is no reason that her own weapons are not comparable to those of other nations.


    Liu Yu hesitated for a while, then said: "each has his own merits."


    Gu Jiu frowns.


    "Did you bring their weapons back?"


    "My son came back with a load of weapons, also refined steel."


    It''s so big!


    Global steel, because Gu Jiu has a golden finger and theoretical basis, can successfully refine refined steel, and then use refined steel to build weapons.


    Without gold fingers, foreigners in the western regions could successfully refine weapons made of refined steel. There were indeed several brushes.


    No wonder it was able to start a war in the western regions. Once it was burned, it would burn for decades and hundreds of years.


    This is a tough opponent.


    Gu Jiu and Liu Zhao looked at each other, and they had a tacit understanding.


    "We need to speed up weapons renewal."


    It''s time to launch thermal weapons."Just to fight the western regions?" Liu Zhao asked Gu Jiu.


    Gu Jiu said: "it''s not only for fighting the western regions, but also for overseas land. The real opponent, overseas camp has not met. It''s a wise thing to know how smart it is to renew weapons when you meet them. "


    Liu Zhao looked at the map of the whole world, and there was indeed a large area of land, which the army of the Zhou Dynasty had never set foot on.


    Businessmen in Dazhou have never been to many places.


    Liu Yu looked at the map of the world and his eyes were always shining. This


    he stretched out his hand and circled the land on the map. "The imperial power of the Zhou Dynasty is majestic, and can go deep into these blank places."


    "It''s very good. I have the style I used to have." Liu Zhao ha ha a smile, very is the thump!


    Gu Jiu did not expose him.


    She told Liu Yu, "you go back to the house and have a rest. You should make a report and hand it in. "


    Liu Yu got up and said goodbye.


    Liu Zhao''s fingers, on the map, slide from northwest to Xiliang.


    "Should we build an official road to Xiliang? The war in the western regions will last at least ten or twenty years. If there is any change in the middle, it may take decades. Building a road can shorten the distance between the capital and Xiliang City, and the information can be transmitted back to the capital more quickly. "


    Gu Jiu nodded and approved, "we think of it together. It''s time to build a concrete road from northwest to Xiliang. "


    "Where does the money come from?"


    Thousands of miles of road, over the mountains, meet the river bridge, even in the hanging rock cliff road. This is a huge project.


    The amount of money spent will be astronomical.


    However, the road is sparsely populated and the land is barren, so the economic profit that can be obtained is actually very limited.


    Let Hubu pay for road construction, and the Minister of Hubu dares to hit a column and die in the Jinluan palace.


    The officials of the whole court would point to Liu Zhao''s nose and scold the faint monarch.


    Gu Jiu gritted his teeth, and his finger circled a large area of land on the map, "as far as I know, this piece of land can be planted with cotton! It can just alleviate the shortage of domestic cotton and reduce the price of cotton


    "To grow cotton, we must first open up the wasteland. It takes a lot of people to open up wasteland, which is not an easy thing. "


    Gu Jiu''s face was cold, "two sets of plans, one is to recruit people from the private sector, pay wages, give land. The second is to open up wasteland with prisoners and slaves. "


    Liu Zhao said bluntly, "it is a way to use prisoners and slaves, which is easy to breed all kinds of dark side."


    "Prisoners and slaves, after ten years of service, can give them a legal identity."


    "Are you sure you want to give legal status? It''s better to drive them all home and give them some money. "


    "If you drive home, you may be arrested again and become a prisoner of war again. After ten years of opening up the wasteland for ten years, I gave an identity and delineated the scope, but I tried. However, we should control the population size, live in scattered places and not gather together to avoid chaos. "


    "Try it, then."


    In ten years, Liu Zhao can afford to wait!


    The problem of money is still unsolved.


    "Raise funds! Ask the merchants who have been running in the western regions all the year round to raise funds. The advantage is that they will be free of travel expenses for 20 years. "


    "Even so, the cost of road construction is not enough, and the gap is very large."


    The caravan paid for it. It was a hundred thousand taels.


    Maybe only a few thousand taels, tens of thousands of taels.


    This amount of money, for the construction of thousands of miles of cement road, is not enough to buy food.


    "Find Anxi Wang and let him make some money." Gu Jiu thought of a way, "Anxi Palace should at least take out 5 million Liang."


    "I''m afraid Pei Meng won''t agree!" Liu Zhao knew Pei Meng. He was an Iron Rooster.


    I saw him collecting wool from other people''s hands, but I didn''t see him generous.


    Money and food are what we fight for.


    In the past, money and food were insufficient, and the northwest army often suffered from famine.


    Pei Meng was always nervous when he faced the problem of money and food.


    Gu Jiu''s domineering response, "you have to promise, you have to promise if you don''t. It''s not his turn to say no to road construction. Otherwise, the palace will cut off the commercial road from Dazhou to Xiliang. "


    "That''s tough! Pei Meng will obey Liu Zhao''s face is happy and happy to see Pei Meng eat shriveled.


    Cut off the commercial road, the loss of the little money, for the queen Gu Jiu, is only a drop in the bucket.


    But for Peimeng, the king of Anxi, the loss of money was the main source of the palace''s income.


    Once the commercial road is cut off, Anxi palace will be paralyzed immediately!


    Pei Meng''s throne is not safe.


    Without the tariff revenue, what does the king of Anxi take to support his army.


    Without the large Zhou merchants'' team continuously transporting goods to Xiliang, what did the northwest army eat and drink?


    Only big week has rich tea.


    For the northwest army who lived in Dazhou for the first half of their life, without tea, they would be killed.


    Occasionally eating a bowl of rice is also a comfort.


    It is an important means to stabilize people''s minds.Once the commercial road was broken, no matter it was tea, rice, all kinds of snacks in hometown were out of stock.


    As time goes on, the army must be in chaos.


    This is Gu Jiu''s assassin''s mace. Holding the commercial road firmly in hand is tantamount to seizing the lifeblood of Anxi palace.


    The shortage of funds needed for road construction can only rely on Shaofu and Sihai.


    The Ministry of accounts is not to be expected.


    Hubu people are born misers.


    To ask them to pay for road construction is to kill them. They must not agree.


    The couple decided on the general direction and made specific plans. The next step was to arrange personnel to carry out the plan.


    The matter was not discussed in the court. The Ministry of war and the Ministry of works were directly informed to cooperate.


    The construction of the northwest section will be started first.


    When will Anxi Wang take out the money and start construction in Xiliang section.


    The courtiers were in a state of uproar when they heard of this.


    "Building roads in the desert, where there are few people and poor land, is clearly a waste of money and food."


    "If you have money for road construction, why don''t you take it out to build a school?"


    "Your majesty and the queen are mad! The sky is far away and the road is desolate and chaotic. Why build a concrete road to Xiliang? It''s meaningless! "


    "The trade with Xiliang is limited every year. It''s a waste to build roads for the sake of a little tariff. "


    Even if the road construction did not cost any money to the household department, the courtiers, with the spirit of daring to be the first in the world, had the responsibility to persuade the emperor and then take the right road, so they went to the capital to prevent this.


    Even if it''s the money of Shaofu, it''s very painful, OK?


    Your majesty can''t be willful!


    With so much money, why not build roads?


    Hard work to build roads, the people of Dazhou can''t use it again. It''s a waste!


    If your majesty thinks that there is too much money to spend, it is better to give the money to Wei Chen. Wei Chen was very poor and never thought much of money.


    Wei Chen is also very poor!


    All the courtiers were called poor, and they were obviously ridiculing the emperor Liu Zhao.


    Liu Zhao sat on the Jinluan hall and rolled his eyes.


    "I''m poor too!"


    "It''s ridiculous that your majesty calls for poverty, but he has the money to build a road that no one walks on."


    "What''s the problem with spending my own money?"


    "In name, your majesty spent his own money, but in fact he spent all his money. Salt and iron tax revenue, into the pocket of the Shao Fu. Ten taxes and one Tax went into the government''s pocket. The income of the Shaofu bank also goes into the Shaofu''s pocket Can your majesty say it''s your own money


    "It''s my money when I''m in the pocket of the Shao Fu. This is the rule set in the time of Taizu. Do you want to break this rule now? You always said that we should abide by the ancestral system. Now I ask you to abide by the ancestral system. Why don''t you agree? It''s you who are right and you are wrong! It''s up to you to open your mouth


    "Your Majesty, this is not true! If a road is to be built in China and the Shao Fu pays for it, there is absolutely no objection. But the road your majesty is going to build now is from the northwest to Xiliang. It will take thousands of miles to go there. The cost of money and food will be astronomical. However, the land along the way is barren and deserted. What is the benefit of road construction? "


    "In my opinion, those who say that road construction is not beneficial are short-sighted. Why do you want to build this road? What are the benefits of building this road? I should not answer this question for you. As ministers, you should find the answer yourself. If everything needs me to show up, what''s the use of your ministers? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1139

    The monarch and his ministers parted unhappily!


    Soon, Liu Zhao gained the reputation of a black sheep.


    People are talking about it. If the emperor spoils money and doesn''t treat it as money, it''s not too much to call it a Hun Jun.


    It can be said that Liu Zhao was one of the most controversial emperors in the more than 200 years since the founding of the great Zhou Dynasty.


    He has the courage to forge ahead, open up new territory, improve people''s livelihood, reduce taxes, reduce corvee, prosper commerce, run free schools, and strengthen the army


    And a series of measures, called Ming Jun, are absolutely qualified.


    At the same time, he promoted the great prison, took over the imperial court, destroyed the ancestral system, changed the tradition, deprived the gentry of the system of tax and corvee, and now he is still learning to lose his family


    It''s not too much to call him a Hun Jun.


    Because of their lack of insight, they are easily incited by scholars.


    There have been rumors among the people that his majesty is the black sheep of his family.


    The people in Beijing are the most calm people in the world.


    Over the years, the newspaper brainwashed out a slightly sober head.


    Learned a truth, anything can not listen to one side of the word.


    Sure enough.


    Not long ago, "Dazhou life show" and "Shanhe academy newspaper" published "anonymous" articles at the same time.


    This paper analyzes the necessity of road construction from the aspects of history, economy, military, people''s livelihood, regional pattern, future influence, etc.


    Is it necessary to build roads?


    It''s necessary!


    Throughout the dynasties, they were always forced to defend against the invasion of Foreign Tribes in the north, and only a few of them chose to attack.


    Because in the past dynasties, in the north, outside the northwest frontier, there was no preparation. Let alone effective defense measures. Br >


    once the wolf troops enter the Central Plains directly, they will be driven into the land directly.


    The loss, the number of people killed and injured is several times, tens of times and hundreds of times of the cost of road construction


    now, we can not ignore the history and the invasiveness of alien nations just because there is no war in Northwest China.


    All those who have brains and foresight should understand that they should arrange ahead of time when there is no war.


    Road construction is a part of the overall situation.


    Don''t let the Ministry of accounts give a cent of money, what nonsense!


    "Anonymous" does not forget at the end of the article, all courtiers are short-sighted generation.


    I can only see the land in front of me.


    Although such a person is not a corrupt official or a vicious official, he is definitely a stupid official who has been a disaster for a hundred years.


    The last few dynasties were destroyed in the hands of these short-sighted officials.


    All officials, head pain treatment, foot pain treatment.


    Little do you know, the body has been sick into the ointment died.


    I don''t want to get rid of the root of the disease with strong medicine, but I just want to muddle along and muddle through the term of office.


    This is not a stupid officer. What is it?


    Generation after generation of stupid officials, dragging the dynasty down, even have the face to blame the people who are trying to turn the tide.


    I don''t know who gave them faces.


    Are you born with a big face?


    Once the article was published, it caused a sensation in the whole city.


    Foreign businessmen also rush to buy newspapers and send them to their hometown.


    "Anonymous" article, the words are really sharp, vicious and mean, what''s more, he scolded all the courtiers and officials in the world.


    Is this the enemy of the officialdom in the world?


    "I don''t know the origin of this anonymous name. Is it the lady in the palace who calls the officials of the world stupid and not afraid to offend them? "


    "The style of writing is not like that!"


    "Have you ever seen the Queen''s article?"


    "Once in a while, I had the honor of seeing it. The empress''s article is magnificent, but it can''t be called sharp and spicy. At first glance, this article was written by a veteran. Maybe it was a member of a newspaper office we were familiar with. It was just a pseudonym. "


    "To take a pseudonym as anonymous is obviously to hide one''s identity."


    "This" anonymous "has also published articles before, which seems to have a deep understanding of Northwest China and history. The article is as sharp as ever. But this time, in addition to sharp, there is also the ferocity and curse


    Compared with the content of the article, we seem to be more curious about the identity of "anonymous" than the group of officials who were scolded.


    Curiosity is what kind of person, just have courage, in an article, the officials all over the world are scolded in.


    It''s amazing!


    Someone asked Huang Qubing to inquire.


    Huang Qubing is naturally pretending to be stupid.


    Dare he tell the truth?


    Of course not!


    His highness of the king of Qi is sure to be the next emperor. How dare he expose the pseudonym of the next emperor.


    ¡­¡­


    When the newspaper was delivered to the palace, Liu Zhao patted the table and laughed.


    "Well done! This group of officials is not scolding


    Liu Zhao excitedly ran to Chang''an palace and shared his feelings with Gu Jiu.


    Gu Jiu''s desk, there is a pile of drawings.There are lines on the drawing that most people can''t understand.


    Liu Zhao was immediately attracted.


    "What is this?" he asked curiously


    Gu Jiu said softly: "this is the design draft of the self-bell."


    "What bell tolls?"


    A strange word, poured into Liu Zhao''s ears.


    Gu Jiu said: "it''s a clock that can watch the time and tell the time. It''s very heavy."


    "A clock with time? Do you have this thing? Is this a clock drawing? Have you made it? "


    "Not yet. If we don''t overcome the technical difficulties, we can''t make them. This one in my hand is a sketch sent by Ren Qiu. The Institute of science and technology has already had a preliminary idea for the design of clocks and watches, and is trying to make one. "


    Liu zhaotut sighed, "I really want to see the clock that you said can tell the time. What is it like. This drawing looks very complicated! Can the queen understand? "


    Gu Jiu shook his head, "I don''t understand it completely! I''m trying to understand what''s on the drawing


    "What does Ren Qiu do to send you drawings?"


    Gu Jiu said softly: "I gave him a little suggestion to try to divide the 12 hours of a day into 24 hours. Clocks and watches can be designed to be round and divided into twelve divisions. One turn is six hours, twelve hours. Two turns is a day. It also involves the degree of the circle. In short, it is very troublesome! "


    Gu Jiu didn''t know much about it, so he couldn''t talk about it in depth.


    She added: "in order to make clocks and watches, Renqiu collected a group of the most powerful experts in the world to form a team. Just now the third year was also here. He said that he wanted to leave his job in the audit department and go to Polytechnic to join the team. He also said that with his skill level, he can certainly help. The purpose of Ren Qiu''s sending this drawing is that I hope that I can agree with the third senior to go to Polytechnic to help and formally join their team. "


    "Ren Qiu has a good abacus Liu Zhao Tucao, "I don''t know how he persuaded the third, make complaints about joining the team.


    Gu Jiu said: "because this team is doing an innovative work, it has great attraction to the third year who likes to study the number of skills. Most of the time, the work of the audit department is step-by-step, which obviously can''t satisfy the third year''s ambition in technical skills. "


    "You promised the third


    Gu Jiu nodded, "I told him that after finishing the accounts of last quarter, he could go to Polytechnic."


    Liu Zhao is very curious, "this Institute of science and technology, so few people, but burn money every day. What are you busy with?"


    There are not many students in Polytechnic, so there are only a thousand.


    But it is a collection of the most powerful Mohist, miscellaneous, all kinds of great craftsman, all kinds of outstanding figures of various disciplines.


    The annual expenditure is three or four times that of Zhixing academy next door.


    It''s a gold goblin.


    Liu Zhao has always been curious, where did all this money go?


    Also very curious, such a big expense, Gu Jiu unexpectedly has been conniving.


    Give me as much as you want!


    It''s the same with big medical schools.


    However, Liu Zhao at least understood the significance and benefits of running a medical college. The merit lies in the present age and benefits in the future.


    He is really confused about the amount of money he spends in Polytechnic.


    The sketch of the clock on the table today reveals the mystery of the Institute of technology for Liu Zhao.


    Gu Jiu smiles, "do you know who Huanyu iron and steel needs to update its weapons? It depends on the technical support provided by the Polytechnic. Without the technology of the Institute of science and technology, the project of Huanqiu iron and steel to update weapons can not be operated at all. "


    Liu Zhao blinked, "Institute of science and technology research weapons update?"


    "It is not only to study the renewal of traditional weapons, but also to develop new weapons, which can subvert the pattern of war."


    Gu Jiu sold a pass, did not elaborate.


    Liu Zhao was very interested in science and technology.


    "As far as I know, people in Polytechnic seldom go out of school and do not associate with students in other academies. People outside say that the teachers and students of Polytechnic are a group of madmen and lunatics. "


    "I don''t agree with them. I agree that they are madmen. They are just keen on research and are less willing to socialize. The environment of Polytechnic, unlimited R & D funds, free clothing, food, housing and transportation fully meet their needs. Naturally, they don''t have to go out of school. "


    "It''s a bunch of weird people. Is it possible that the third child will become like this when he goes to the Polytechnic? "


    Liu Zhao was worried.


    Gu nine smile, "I told the third, every month to rest at least two days, back to the palace with us to eat two meals."


    Liu Zhao nodded, "it''s almost the same."


    It''s worrying that the child is hopeless.


    Children have too many ideas, which is also worrying.


    Liu Zhao took out the newspaper and said, "the article that the boss scolds is more powerful. He has scolded the officials all over the world. "Gu Jiu quickly finished reading the article and said with a smile, "it''s very good! It''s the way you used to be. "


    When Liu Zhao heard the speech, he laughed and was elated!


    "Like father, like son. The eldest brother has the six success abilities of my time, which is worthy of praise. "


    Gu Jiu chuckles.


    She''s just buttering up, and he''s serious!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1140

    Gu Xuan beat Gu Gong!


    Gu''s life is very regular now!


    He got up on time every day, finished breakfast, and set off for the college.


    He served as the vice president of the military academy and also took on the job of instructor.


    He likes to practice students.


    Yelling at those new recruits, it''s cool!


    Life becomes regular, body and mind relax, and the physical condition improves accordingly.


    As soon as you are in good health, you have more energy.


    Gu Gong''s marriage has become a big problem for his family.


    As the eldest brother, he thinks he has the responsibility to solve the major problems in his life for Gu Gong.


    Since he became a filial piety two years ago, Gu Zhen has said more than a dozen marriage affairs for Gu Gong, and finally all of them failed.


    Either Gu Gong doesn''t like the woman.


    Either the woman looks down on Gu Gong and thinks that Gu Gong is disabled and old.


    In private, it is said that an old bachelor still wants to marry a big girl of yellow flower, and he has to ask for so many things. He really has no self-knowledge.


    Gu Gong got tired of dating and said, "if you don''t get married, you''ll be single all your life."


    In order to make this remark, Gu Zhen lost his temper and beat Gu Gong on the spot.


    When he was young, Gu Gong was no match for Gu, and now he is not.


    I''m very old. I''m still being treated by elder brother''s violence. I can''t live this life.


    Direct work, asked for leave, do not go to college teaching.


    Pei man secretly reproached Gu fan, "the fifth said that he wanted to be a bachelor all his life, which was obviously angry words. You took it seriously and beat him up. You are so good! He is such a big man. He must have some ideas about his life. Don''t force him. If he doesn''t marry, he can take a concubine and leave a descendant. There is no need to force him to be looked down upon. "


    Gu Gu''s anger did not disappear. He snorted, "don''t ask about this. You just need to tell me if there is a suitable girl to introduce to the fifth


    Pei man sighed, "a girl of the right family can''t look up to Gu Gong even if she is a commoner. On the one hand, Gu Gong is disabled; on the other hand, he is old. He is said to be an old bachelor, which is hard to hear, but it is true. If you want to find the right girl, you can only lower your requirements. "


    "And lower requirements?" Gu Gu frowned and was dissatisfied.


    In recent years, the conditions of the wife''s family are not very good, which has reduced the requirements.


    In this way, Gu Gong is still despised by the wife''s family.


    If you lower your requirements, you can only find girls from small families.


    Most of the girls from this family are illiterate and insightful, and can only be regarded as pretty by their looks.


    Gu Gu complained in a low voice: "the fifth is my brother after the marquis. It''s not appropriate for the conditions to be lowered so low. "


    Pei man said, "if Gu Gong wants to marry a woman of the right family, he can only marry a widow!"


    "What can a widow do?" Gu Gu refused subconsciously.


    Pei man asked, "why can''t a widow? If a bachelor is a widow, no one will despise anyone. If you have to find a big girl for him, you can only lower your requirements again and again, even if you don''t have any requirements in the end. Or buy some pretty girls to warm his bed


    "I''m serious about getting married for him. What''s the matter to buy a maid. Maids are born inferior to men. The eldest son of the fifth eldest son, in any case, can''t be a maidservant. It''s a shame! "


    Gu also has his insistence.


    He insisted on introducing Gu Gong a decent marriage. He insisted that Gu Gong should be married by a well-known family, and the eldest son must be his own son.


    The woman''s family background is a little poor, but she can accept it. Three media and six employment, strictly abide by.


    A serious marriage. There is a hostess in the family.


    Pei man advised him, "widows are also famous families. They are not disgraced! And the blind date widow, we men in our family can be picky. Maybe we can really see each other in a proper marriage. "


    Gu Gu frowned and worried.


    "I''ll think about it again."


    On the way to the college, Gu Gu''s brow has been unable to stretch.


    As soon as he got to the college, he suddenly changed his mind and told the driver, "go to the house of five masters."


    "Don''t you go to college?"


    "Go to the five masters first."


    "OK!"


    The coachman changed his way and went to Gu Gong''s house.


    Located at the foot of the Military Academy at the foot of the community, is a three into the house.


    Gu Gong is drinking.


    There was a smell of wine far away.


    Gu Gu was not angry at all.


    Go over and pick up the jug and hit it on the ground.


    "Drink in the morning, make a fortune!"


    "You mind me!"


    Gu Gongke was wronged.


    When I was old enough to marry a daughter-in-law, I was beaten up by my elder brother.


    Her brother, Gu Cheng Cheng, hid himself and refused to show up for him. He even said that he was afraid of being taught by Gu.


    Gu Gu was furious, "I don''t care who cares about you? Look at your life, and your house is better than a dog''s nest. "Gu Gong made two loud noises, which made him lose his eyes.


    Gu''s hands itched, rolled his sleeves, and tried to smoke.


    Thinking of the purpose of coming here today, I finally restrained my temper.


    He pulled up a chair and sat down to have a long talk with the fifth.


    "What do you think about your marriage? What kind of girl do you want to marry after seeing so many girls


    "No idea!" Gu Gong was totally uncooperative and refused to give a standard.


    Gu''s hand is itching again!


    He held his temper and patiently said, "I''ll tell you the truth. If you want to marry a girl of the same family, it''s impossible for you to marry a girl of the same family. You can give up this idea as soon as possible. But if you''re willing to lower your demands a little bit, the right widow may be able to do it. "


    Gu Gong raised her eyebrows and said, "do you have widows who have the right family to choose for me?"


    "Do you want to marry a widow? If you don''t dislike it, I''ll let your sister-in-law look for you, and I''ll certainly find several. You''ll see each other one by one. "


    Gu Gong did not speak.


    Gu is dissatisfied, "OK, you''re giving me a word!"


    He was very dissatisfied with Gu Gong''s attitude, and he was not so simple.


    Gu Gong used to be very straightforward in his work. If he could do something, he could do it. If he could not, he would not.


    The reason why they have become so grudging now is that they are forced to do so.


    He hated being dominated by Gu, so he tried his best to deal with it.


    But they won''t win.


    So he began to play a little temper.


    When you are old, the more you live, the more children you will have.


    Gu Zhen is not a careful person. How can you guess Gu Gong''s idea. He should also take care of Gong''s nature and not simply procrastinate.


    All kinds of dislikes in words.


    The more he dislikes him, Gu gongyue will confront him.


    The two brothers began a seesaw battle.


    However, Gu Gu is not aware of it.


    "Have a fight!" Gu Gong said suddenly.


    "What do you say?"


    Gu Gu thought he had heard something wrong.


    Gu Gong suddenly raised his voice, "let''s have a fight."


    It''s been a long time.


    Gu Yao ha ha ha a smile, "you still fight if you can''t win, are you looking for a smoke?"


    "I''ll fight if I can''t win!" Gu Gong was stubborn.


    Gu Gu slapped him on the head, "is your brain in the water? I came here today to discuss your marriage, not to fight with you. If it''s OK, I''ll give you a confirmation letter immediately! "


    Gu Gong looked impatient and said, "whatever you want."


    Anyway, no matter what he said, Gu would directly ignore it.


    It''s really boring.


    "Not casually! If you can do it, you can''t do it. " Gu''s tone was stern.


    Gu Gong secretly rolled his eyes. "You can say it''s OK."


    Gu Gu was angry and said, "you married your daughter-in-law, not me. It''s no use saying yes


    Gu Gong burst out laughing. "If you agree to fight with me, I will tell you my answer."


    It''s really worth beating!


    Gu Zhen, who had been itching for a long time, took off his coat, rolled up his sleeves and kicked him directly.


    The two brothers started fighting in the yard.


    The servant left early.


    The yard was pounding, and I was used to seeing the servants on the big field, but I didn''t even move my eyebrows.


    The result has long been doomed that the five masters are not the opponents of the big masters.


    I don''t even want to see it.


    Sure enough, in less than a quarter of an hour, there was no sound in the courtyard.


    In this one, the winner has been decided.


    Gu Gong was lying on the ground, a little depressed.


    Gu stretched out his hand and tried to pull him up.


    Gu Gong laughed. "In fact, long ago, I wanted to say that I couldn''t, so I married a widow to go home. I''m afraid you don''t agree with me. If you''re so enthusiastic, I won''t bite. I didn''t expect that you had figured it out for yourself. You knew to match me with the widow. What else can I choose from this condition? Widows are very good! "


    Gu Gu frowned and said discontentedly, "if you have any ideas in the future, please tell me directly. If you don''t say it, I''ll never guess what''s on your mind. "


    "Of course you can''t guess. Among the brothers, you are the slowest. Everyone is bothering you very much, and you feel very good about yourself


    "Who bothers me? Make it clear who bothers me? Where am I bothered? "


    "With what you just said, you''re annoying!"


    No accident, the two brothers had another fight.


    All in a mess.


    Gu said, "I can''t go to college today. I''ll spend the night with you."


    Gu Gong hated it very much, "no welcome!"


    "I am the boss. I has the final say."


    "I''ve divided my family. I''m in charge of my house."


    "Get rid of me if you can."Gu Gu began to play a rogue, playing perfect.


    Gu Gong thought for a while, but he couldn''t get rid of it, so let him go.


    Gu''s family members, as health workers, cleaned the house inside and outside.


    After that, he became a chef again.


    The whole table is rich in food and wine.


    Gu Gong envied, "omnipotent!"


    Gu said, "that''s it! I don''t want to see who brought out the soldiers. Can they be omnipotent? "


    It''s all forced.


    In those years, he accompanied Yang Ji to fight overseas. The conditions were hard, and everything depended on himself.


    Originally, he was forced to become a chef who could only boil water and cook rice. Both the north and the South flavor can come.


    It can only be said that gifted people can glow at any time.


    The two brothers chatted while eating wine and food.


    Gu Yun patted Gu Gong on the shoulder. "Don''t worry, brother. I''ll find you a good wife with both appearance and appearance. We should not only be born in a well-known family, but also not too old. It is better not to be over 25. Next year, you''ll be able to hold a big fat boy. Try to hold two in three years and three in five years. I have a secret recipe for having a son. I''ll give you a whole one


    "I don''t want a secret recipe. I can have a son. Don''t worry about it."


    Gu Gong hated it very much.


    Gu said, "I''m doing it for you! You are so old, do not take medicine, where to have a son. What''s more, the older a man is, the more likely he is to have a daughter. I''m not saying that girls are bad, but that girls will get married sooner or later. When you are old, you must be supported by someone. In any case, you have to come out with your whole son. "


    "Medical school is all bluffing and bluffing!"


    "It''s not a bluff! I also went to see their statistics. I said that I sampled 30 state capitals and 2000 families that had children only at the age of 35. They really had more daughters. This is a conclusion based on facts and you must pay attention to it. "


    Gu Gong frowned, "a daughter is a daughter, and a son-in-law is a big deal."


    "I''m most worried about recruiting a white eyed wolf. When we''re all gone, who''s going to do it for you? It''s hard for nephews and nieces to interfere with your housework, right? The palace usually doesn''t interfere in family affairs. "


    "Maybe I''ll die earlier than all of you!"


    "That would be worse! My niece has suffered, and there is no one to stand for her. "


    Gu Gong''s face collapsed. "You just curse me for not having a son, are you?"


    "I''m telling you to get married and have children. With the secret recipe I gave you, I promise to have a son! You''re too old to drag on. Keep procrastinating, and you won''t have time even if you want to shelter your child in the future. When you die with your eyes closed, your child is young and has no father. It''s just as pathetic. "


    Gu Gong almost died of anger.


    He suspected that Gu was deliberately angry with him.


    Deliberately said some very sad things to stimulate him.


    He gritted his teeth. "As long as I meet the right one, I promise not to be picky and get married as soon as possible."


    Gu is happy to smile and open his face. He said so much, and that''s what he said.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1141

    After receiving Gu Gong''s promise, Gu began to solicit.


    He launched all relations, and even went to the palace to ask Gu Jiu.


    "If my sister has a suitable person, we are willing to see each other as long as they don''t dislike it. It doesn''t matter if it''s a clan. "


    There are still many prejudices against the members of the clan.


    This can''t be reversed overnight.


    Gu Jiu remembers this matter in mind, "brother, don''t worry, I will help to find several candidates. I also hope that Gu Gong can solve the major problems in life as soon as possible. "


    "It''s up to my sister." Gu Jianxing rushes out of the palace and goes to trust him.


    Gu Jiu has a heart and orders Bai zhongcao to do it.


    Bai Zhong searched and said, "my mother, there are two widows of the right age in the clan, but their reputation is not very good."


    "Why not?"


    "Both of them are men and women, and some of them are unclear, which makes people criticize."


    "Is there a rumor, or is it true?"


    "According to the survey of the old slaves, there are both. These two people are not careful when they communicate with people outside, and they get all kinds of gossips after a lot of times. "


    Gu Jiu hesitated for a moment, directly picked up the pen, crossed out the two widows of the clan directly from the list.


    After a round of searching, we didn''t find the right one.


    Seeing Gu''s anxiety, Gu Jiu suddenly remembered that, in terms of the large number of families, he still had to count the two largest families in the world, the sun family and the Zhou family.


    Well, they''re all acquaintances.


    Send a message to sun Zhuangyuan and Zhou Shian.


    If there is a suitable person in the family, can we have a look at each other with Gu Gong.


    Apart from being old and disabled, Gu Gong had good conditions.


    He has a serious job in the military academy.


    No parents, no sister-in-law, sister-in-law to find fault, single family, close the door to live, this is excellent for women.


    Moreover, several brothers of the Gu family have separated, and a large number of industries have been distributed under Gu Gong''s name.


    There''s a grange, there''s a shop, there''s a couple of properties. There are also various shares.


    There''s no need to worry about matter.


    Gu Gong''s annual income is enough to support his family.


    As a result, neither the sun family nor the Zhou family had suitable age candidates.


    The widows of both families are older than Gu Gong, and most of them have no intention to remarry.


    Even if you remarry, you don''t have children.


    This is not in line with Gu Gong''s request.


    On the contrary, it is Mr. Lu''s family. There is a woman of suitable age.


    In her early twenties, her husband, who had been married before, was very weak and sickly, and she was gone after a few years.


    Women have never been born.


    Is the appearance of the general, can only be considered elegant.


    It is better to read and read, to know how to advance and retreat.


    Gu was very interested.


    Urge to see each other.


    Mr. Lu hesitated, "I have to make it clear to you that there is not much dowry left for this woman. When her ex husband was seriously ill, she made a dowry to treat him. Later, she went back to her mother''s home with her dowry and spent part of it. We are rich and poor in the Lu family. She is a widow with a large dowry. Many people have a bad idea. Even her brother has made her dowry idea.


    Sometimes she had to give up a little money to buy a clean life. Over the years, I estimated that half of her dowry was still left, mainly real estate and farmland. Gold and silver are soft, and there must not be much left. "


    Gu said: "it doesn''t matter if the dowry is small. The key is to make people better and have less trouble! You said her brother wanted her dowry. What about her parents? Won''t her parents stand up for her? Is her brother hard to deal with? "


    Mr. Lu began to laugh. "No matter how hard it is, you have to admit it when you meet Gu Gong. The woman''s parents, favoring their son and grandson, made various excuses to squeeze her daughter. As outsiders, we are not good at interfering with their housework. If a woman marries Gu Gong, Gu Gong must be distracted to deal with the relationship between her future father-in-law. "


    Gu Gu thought about it for a while, "or look at each other! That trouble is nothing to Gu Gong. "


    "I think so. Gu Gong''s other abilities are not so powerful. His ability to frighten people is first-class and first-class. He only needs to show 70% of his skill, which is enough to frighten the women''s family members and make them dare not act rashly. "


    "Very good!"


    Sure to see each other, Mr. Lu wrote back to his ancestral home and asked the people to take the woman with her dowry to the capital.


    No accident, this marriage should be possible.


    Even if it can''t, it''s better to stay in the capital and choose a son-in-law to get married. It''s better to go back to my ancestral home and be idle with my parents and brothers.


    In early winter, Gu Gong met Lu xiuniang for the first time.


    An old bachelor, a young widow.


    Accompanied by his family, the place to see each other was set at Zhixing Academy.


    As Mr. Lu said, Lu xiuniang is not beautiful, and can only be regarded as elegant, but she is endurable and gentle in temperament. At first glance, they are people who have a good family.Maybe I''m a little weak.


    Gu Gong is a violent and gentle wife. It is appropriate to use softness to overcome hardness. This


    one hour of the blind date left an impression on each other.


    Afterwards, Gu asked Gu Gong, "how about this one? If you don''t like it, keep looking at each other. "


    "You don''t have to keep looking at each other. The women of the Lu family are very suitable."


    "Yes?" Gu Yu''s accident.


    Lu xiuniang is not beautiful. He thinks Gu Gong doesn''t like it.


    Gu Gong said definitely, "it''s very good. As long as she doesn''t dislike me, this marriage can be done. "


    After confirming that Gu Gong was not joking, Gu was relieved.


    It''s not easy!


    After seeing each other so much, I finally fell in love with one.


    "I''ll discuss with Mr. Lu and ask her what she thinks. If there''s no accident, I''ll ask the matchmaker to come and propose marriage tomorrow. "


    One married from his father, and the second from himself.


    Lu xiuniang is a widow, so long as she agrees, she can make a marriage. She didn''t have to ask her parents for advice.


    And she took the dowry to the capital, but also saved a lot of things.


    Lu xiuniang is willing to.


    Ignoring Gu Gong''s disability, he is a good match mate.


    Status, status, family background, money, appearance, etc.


    When she married Gu Gong, she was sure she could get rid of her family.


    Both sides agree. What else to wait for.


    As the elder of Lu xiuniang, Mr. Lu, as the elder of Lu xiuniang, makes decisions for her all the time.


    Write a letter to let me know.


    If you can come to Beijing to attend the wedding ceremony, you should go out quickly.


    If you don''t want to come to Beijing, you don''t have to bother.


    Second married women, not so much attention.


    Lu xiuniang''s parents and brothers must come to Beijing to see her future son-in-law.


    Ten days before the wedding, the family arrived in the capital.


    When she saw Gu Gong, she knew that she was disabled. Lu xiuniang''s parents immediately started to make trouble.


    She scolds Lu xiuniang for being mean. If she wants to be crazy about a man, she will marry a disabled woman.


    She asked Lu xiuniang to bring out the betrothal gifts.


    Her dowry is enough. They have to take the betrothal home.


    Both inside and outside, they all dislike Gu Gong.


    Gu Gong, an old bachelor, has taken advantage of the eldest brother. There is not enough for a few thousand taels of betrothal gifts. It''s not easy for them to raise their daughter after all.


    Gu Gong looks at the Lu family''s parents with indifference and does not respond.


    Lu''s parents said that Gu Gong was a wood and did not understand the world.


    This kind of marriage can not be done, and they advocate quitting.


    Lu xiuniang is almost driven to the end. In front of Gu Gong''s face, he lost his boss''s face. He would like to die.


    It''s really shameless.


    His brother is waving his fist, threatening her to hand over the money.


    Gu Gong, who had been silent for a long time, moved at this moment.


    Without saying a word, he picked up the stool and smashed it on the head of his future brother-in-law.


    "Ah It''s killing people... "


    Lu''s parents were scared to death and screamed in horror.


    Regardless of this, Gu Gong presses his future brother-in-law on the ground and greets each other in the face with his fist.


    They all said that they would not slap others in the face, but they would greet each other in the face.


    "Can''t fight, can''t fight!"


    "Stop it


    "People are going to be killed!"


    "Kill someone, report to the official quickly..."


    "I''m going to sue you. I''m going to sue Li for losing his fortune."


    Mr. Lu came to the scene by the time.


    The scene was extremely chaotic.


    He advised Gu Gong, "well, just teach him a lesson."


    He came forward to persuade Lu''s parents.


    Lu''s parents can not give others face, but Mr. Lu must.


    It is not only because Mr. Lu is a big man in the clan, but also because Mr. Lu is a person with the highest status in the Lu family.


    It''s just Gu Gong.


    Lu''s parents rushed to check on the child''s injuries.


    Gu Gong wiped the corners of his mouth and said in a sharp voice, "my general has taken a fancy to your embroidered mother and married her. If anyone doesn''t agree, don''t trouble her. Come to me. I''ll give you five thousand taels. Leave the capital quickly, or I''ll call this boy back and forth. Whether he''s my brother-in-law or not, I''ll call him right.


    I don''t mind if you two live in the capital. Dare to come to xiuniang to ask for money, abuse her, and trouble her. I don''t fight the elders, but I only fight the younger brother-in-law. I''ll call my brother-in-law as soon as you ask for money. I''m in the capital, so I can''t do it myself. I''ll send my own soldiers to live near your Lu family''s house, and the soldiers will clean up my brother-in-law for me. If you don''t believe me, try to see if I can do what I say. My brother-in-law is rough in skin and thick in flesh. Tomorrow, my hands are itchy, and I will clean him up myself. "


    With these words, Gu Gong left Lu''s house.Two hours later, his soldiers carried several large boxes of silver and sent them to Lu''s house.


    "My general said he would give you five thousand taels and do what he said. This is 5000 liang of official silver. You can count the money. "


    Lu''s parents are stupid!


    What''s more, this son-in-law is so fucked.


    They secretly scolded Lu xiuniang, "look what man you are looking for! He started to beat your brother and his face was broken. You can''t marry this man. "


    "But if I don''t marry him, he may kill his younger brother. You have seen with your own eyes how violent he is. If I marry him, I can at least make sure that my brother''s life is safe. "


    It''s just a few more beatings.


    "You debt collector, why did you fall in love with this man? The disabled don''t say, dare to threaten us, hit your brother is not soft. You are trying to kill the whole family! Even if you marry, your brother will die in his hands sooner or later. "


    Lu xiuniang whispered: "he said that as long as you are not in the capital, he won''t start. Or you don''t want to attend the wedding ceremony, just take your brother out of Beijing. I''m afraid he will see his brother again. Maybe he will meet and call back. My brother''s face is hurt. If he is beaten again, he may be broken. The five thousand taels, I''m afraid, is not even enough for the cost of medicine. "


    Lu xiuniang''s face is expressionless, but her heart is secretly cool.


    She wanted to beat her brother for a long time, but she was not strong enough and her parents were partial.


    Gu Gong beat her brother violently for her. At that moment, her heart jumped out.


    Excited, shocked, satisfied!


    She threatened her parents with Gu Gong, and it worked.


    Two days later, Lu''s parents left the capital in a hurry with their son and money.


    Not even a wedding party.


    When a widow remarries, whether her parents are present or not, we don''t care.


    It''s only when you get married for the first time that you have so many rules.


    When her parents and brothers left, Lu xiuniang felt that the sky was high and the sea was wide.


    She respectfully invited Mr. Lu.


    On the wedding day, Mr. Lu received a toast on behalf of her elders.


    Mr. Lu readily agreed.


    In late winter, Gu Gong, who has been single for decades, finally gets married.


    Gu Yu made the decision and held a grand wedding banquet for Gu Gong.


    The expenses for the wedding banquet were collected by several brothers. They did not ask him to pay a cent, nor did they ask him to be half distracted by the wedding banquet.


    Hu and Pei man are in charge of everything, and they will do the wedding banquet.


    On the wedding day, relatives and friends gathered.


    Even a congratulatory gift was sent from the palace.


    The king of Qi and the king of Lu sent the same congratulatory gift!


    I didn''t show up, but my heart came to me.


    It was not until this time that Lu xiuniang learned that Gu Gong was the younger brother of the empress and that her nephew was the Lord.


    She always thought that Gu Gong was the son of Gu''s family.


    After all, when combining eight characters, we only write about parents, not brothers and sisters.


    Gu''s family is so big, so many people, and they have separate families.


    Who is who, which house which home, where she knows where.


    Who would have thought that Gu Gong was the younger brother of Empress Dowager.


    After all, Gu Gong never mentioned this relationship in front of others and never went to the palace to ask for his regards.


    The empress never mentioned Gu Gong in front of others.


    As time went on, many people subconsciously thought that Gu Gong and empress had nothing to do with each other except the same clan.


    Even Gu Gong''s colleagues think so.


    For a long time, Gu Gong''s background was completely ignored.


    This is a subtle effect.


    Gu Gong deliberately ignored this relationship, and when people around him were affected, he also ignored this relationship.


    After a long time, I didn''t think about it again. I couldn''t remember the relationship between Gu Gong and the empress.


    Lu xiuniang laughed and was glad.


    She was glad that her parents did not know that Gu Gong and empress were half brothers.


    Otherwise, parents will not leave the capital, they will depend on the capital and have a variety of relations.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1142

    Liu Zhao is ill!


    A cold wind almost killed him.


    If Gu Jiu didn''t deal with it, he would be the first emperor to lose his life because of the cold.


    He lay in bed, for the first time in many years, showing his vulnerable side.


    But he still showed off, "I''m ok!"


    "Shut up Gu Jiu harshly scolded, a little face is not given, "you almost died, do you know?"


    Her eyes were red and her tears fell uncontrollably.


    Liu Zhao was very distressed.


    Hold her hand. "What are you crying for? I can''t die


    "Do you mean to piss me off?" Gu nine a shake off his hand, "you see, you can''t get out of bed now, still dare to say that he''s OK."


    Gu Jiu tries to control the tears.


    She didn''t want to cry because it was too fragile.


    But the feelings come up, not intelligent control.


    Liu Zhao looked at her pitifully, stretched out his hand and pulled at her sleeve with great care.


    It''s like being a child, testing adults'' reactions.


    Gu nine hums a, turn a head, do not want to pay attention to him.


    I don''t care about my body at all.


    "I''m wrong!"


    Gu nine ha ha ha sneer, red eye socket asks him, "wrong where?"


    Liu Zhao said with a guilty face: "my fault is that I shouldn''t be arrogant."


    "Do you know you''re trying to show off? You are just Did I owe you in my last life? No, it should be in my last life. I must owe you. I will be husband and wife in this life. "


    "As you say, I owe you. I don''t want to listen to anyone in the world, and I''m not willing to listen to it. I have no choice but to listen to your words. "


    "Listen to your tone, you are still aggrieved."


    Gu nine eyes a stare, very angry.


    Liu Zhao laughed, "don''t be angry! I will follow the instructions of the empress and take a rest. If you don''t, you will never come forward to deal with the government. "


    Gu Jiu took out his handkerchief and gently wiped the corners of his eyes. "It''s not that you have to restrict your activities, but that you should not deal with government affairs before you are well. One is hard work, the other is emotional fluctuations, not conducive to the disease. I''ll let the boss take care of the government for you. You can rest assured of his ability. If he can''t make up his mind, I''ll take care of it. "


    "To tell you the truth, I don''t trust boss, but I believe you. You can take care of everything for me


    See Liu Zhao obedient, did not shout how to get up, Gu Jiu finally laughed out.


    After laughing, she was angry again, "do you know, you scared me to death!"


    Liu Zhao clenched her hand. "I will never scare you again. I will listen to you."


    He didn''t expect that the wind was so cold that he almost killed him.


    Before he refused to accept his old age, this time, he really realized that he was old!


    The body is not as young as when, stay up late for three or five days, still vigorous.


    "I''m old!" he said


    Gu Jiu heavily nodded, "you are really old and can''t fight as hard as before."


    "How many years can I live?"


    "Don''t talk down. If I''m here, you''ll live to be seventy or eighty. "


    "It''s boring to live too long. It also delays the future of the eldest, which makes the children disgusted. Secretly scold old not to die


    "No nonsense!" Gu Jiu scolded him.


    Liu Zhao happily said, "are you afraid that I will die in front of you?"


    This man is a real underdog!


    Gu Jiu is very angry, with a straight face and doesn''t want to pay attention to him.


    Liu Zhao has always been thick skinned. As he gets older, his skin is not thin, but he is getting thicker and thicker.


    He took her hand and said with a smile, "don''t worry. I can''t bear to part with you. Even if we get to the gate of hell, we will struggle to come back to visit you. If Yama doesn''t let me come back, I''ll smash his hell palace. "


    "Don''t you think you''re too good?" Gu Jiu asked him.


    Liu Zhao asked, "am I not a cow?"


    Gu Jiu ha ha ha two voice, "you just need to remember my words, don''t be arrogant! If you have any discomfort, you should speak it out and don''t put up with it. I''ll never spare you if I know you''re hiding your illness. "


    "You must listen to what the queen says. I promise I will listen to you if you have any discomfort."


    That''s about it.


    Liu Zhao''s condition is stable, Gu Jiu can finally lie down to rest.


    She didn''t sleep a whole sleep these days when he was ill.


    This will lie on the bed and fall into a deep sleep in the twinkling of an eye.


    Gu Jiu is not in front of him, Liu Zhao is the boss of no two.


    He told the Chamberlain, "help me up!"


    The Chamberlain did not dare not disobey him, and he stood up and sat on the head of the bed.


    "Send someone to call the king of Qi. I have something important to tell you!"


    Lin Shuping quickly orders his servant to invite his Highness the king of Qi.Liu Yu, the king of Qi, put down his errand and rushed to Xingqing palace.


    "Is the father better? When the father summoned his son''s minister, I don''t know what to tell you! "


    "I''ve been seriously ill for several days and can''t get out of bed. What''s going on in the court? Is there a mess? " What Liu Zhao was most worried about was the state of the Zhou Dynasty.


    Liu Yu, the king of Qi, bowed down slightly. "Tell your father and emperor that during your serious illness, Yang Xianggong fought against all opinions and invited the Empress Dowager''s order to order the capital to be under martial law and the capital camp was in a state of war! Even if some people have the intention to stir up chaos, they dare not act rashly under the suppression of Yang Xianggong. "


    "The capital is under martial law? Is it so serious? " Liu Zhao was surprised.


    Liu Yuhong, the king of Qi, said, "my father has been sleeping for three days. I don''t know how urgent the situation is. All doctors have announced that It was the empress mother who finally rescued his father. In that case, the capital can only be under martial law. "


    "It turns out that I have been in a coma for three days. No wonder I feel something wrong when I wake up. I am sick this time, everybody is scared. "


    Liu Yu, the king of Qi, nodded heavily.


    Not only scared, almost scared to death, OK.


    Liu Zhao continued to ask, "what''s the situation of the court?"


    "Step by step, no major event has happened."


    Liu Zhao thought for a moment, "my body will not be better for a while. The capital continues to be under martial law. You will continue to handle the government affairs for me. If you have any indecision, please consult your mother. The decision of your mother is my decision and the final decision. I will take advantage of this period to take good care of myself. "


    "My son obeys the orders! Is the father going to the palace to raise his body


    "It''s very cold in this season. It''s better to live in the palace. I will cultivate myself in the palace. "


    "I understand that!"


    Liu Zhao asked, "is there any difficulty in dealing with the government affairs?"


    Liu Yu, the king of Qi, solemnly said, "if you have the advice of Yang Xianggong, you can still cope with it."


    "Very well! Get out of the way


    "Farewell, my son!"


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, Liu Zhao began to follow Gu Jiu''s instructions and take care of himself.


    He is weak and can''t move.


    Gu Jiu ordered people to make several wheelchairs and pushed him to the imperial garden to enjoy plum blossom.


    The whole body is wrapped in thick, also afraid of entering the wind, aggravating the disease.


    He joked: "to be other doctors, given my current physical condition, they certainly do not agree with me to go out and enjoy the scenery. I''m afraid a little wind will aggravate my condition. You didn''t worry about my illness getting worse. You even took the initiative to take me out of the house. If I didn''t know your temperament, I would doubt if you wanted to murder my husband! "


    Gu Jiu laughed at him and asked, "if I just want to murder my husband, what are you going to do?"


    Liu Zhao thought about it and said solemnly, "of course, it''s whatever you want! It''s hard for you to marry me in this life. "


    Gu Jiu held out his finger and poked his forehead, "don''t worry about death all day long. You''re not so easy to die. You look weak now, but you are actually better. It''s hard to get out of the sun today. Naturally, you have to come out and bask in the sun. All day in the dormitory hall, good people will be stuffy sick, patients will only add to the frost.


    Do you know why the grand physician is against you going out of the bedroom? Because they are afraid! They''re afraid that if you show up, they can''t take responsibility. Therefore, Taiyi is usually conservative in treating diseases. But we are not afraid. We know what you need. "


    "What do you need?"


    "You need to get out of Xingqing palace, bathe in the sun and change your mood. You''re about to get sick, and the tight string is about to break


    "But with you by my side, I can bear it."


    "Since you are ill, don''t bear it. Patience is not cure. "


    "The queen is right." Liu Zhao laughed.


    Going out for a walk, having a look and breathing the fresh air really improved Liu Zhao''s mood a lot.


    For an emperor, all day in bed, mood will become ups and downs, temper will become extremely irritable.


    Only come out, can let him obtain the temporary calm, is advantageous to the condition to improve.


    After staying in the imperial garden for half an hour, Gu Jiu personally pushed his wheelchair back to Xingqing palace.


    The lunch was light, all of them were sick meal.


    For Liu Zhao, who was used to eating heavy taste, it was a bit too much to eat.


    Gu Jiu said: "if you don''t like to eat, eat less. Don''t force yourself."


    "All the doctors said that they should eat more, but they eat less when they come to you. You run counter to the great doctor. Are they all quacks


    Gu Jiu shook his head. "The doctors in the hospital are all people with real skills. As I said, they are very afraid of your accident, so all the medication and medical orders are very conservative. You are a patient, you should not eat more and drink more, eat less, the burden on the stomach is small, which is conducive to the recovery of the body. Once again, when you get older, you shouldn''t eat more. You''d better reduce your food intake by 30%


    "30%? You are cruel. " Liu Zhao make complaints about it.Gu Jiubai glanced at him, "do you want to live a few more years? How could I be a widow


    "You are young and beautiful, you want to be a widow, dream!"


    Gu Jiu heard the speech and was happy.


    She said with a smile, "it''s no use praising me for being young and beautiful. You can only eat sick meal during my illness. If you want a big meal, wait for next year


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1143

    At the beginning of spring, Gu Jiu took Liu Zhao to Xiaozhu for cultivation.


    Liu Zhao still tried his best not to go.


    "I am in good health, so I will stay in the palace. I have to keep an eye on the boss and the court! "


    "Shut up


    Gu nine a roar, Liu Zhao immediately admit counseling.


    Packing, she took Liu Zhao out of the palace and lived in Xiaozhu.


    Liu Yu, the king of Qi, always went to Xiaozhu to report the situation of the court.


    Liu Zhao was too busy to do anything.


    Gu nine eyes a stare, Liu Zhao resolutely consciously grasp big put down.


    Even in order to let Gu Jiu put down, he specially made a plan to make Liu Yujian, the king of Qi.


    The court officials are in a complicated mood.


    "This purport is to confirm the identity of the prince of Qi."


    "Without a reserve, everything is variable."


    "Your Majesty is in poor health, as everyone can see. If there is something wrong with your majesty, his royal highness will ascend the throne and become emperor with the support of the empress. "


    "You''re talking about an extraordinary situation! Your majesty is still alive. As long as people live, everything is possible! "


    "No more delusions! Rong Wang devoted himself to working abroad and obviously gave up the struggle for reserve. Lu Wang spent every day in the Institute of science and technology, following the ass of any prodigy, and refused to leave. He ignored how many people tried to persuade him. It can only be said that the empress taught the three princes too well. Before the competition started, King Rong and King Lu gave up the position


    "It''s very annoying! Do you really want to look at the king of Qi


    "The king of Qi does not want to see us. If he ascends the throne, we will have no future."


    "Your Majesty has ordered the king of Qi to supervise the state, which means that he has indirectly confirmed the position of the prince of Qi. At present, there seems to be no way out. "


    "If your majesty doesn''t officially issue a decree to make king Qi the crown prince, we will still have a chance. Even if the king of Qi was officially appointed as the prince of Qi, as long as the king of Qi did not ascend the throne for one day, we still have a chance. "


    "It''s better to make an article while the king of Qi supervises the country."


    "What article?"


    "Listen to me."


    ¡­¡­


    Liu Zhaoren cultivated himself in Xiaozhu, and the hearts of the court were moved.


    Yang Ji used tough measures to suppress the court, so that all yamen step by step, not to cause trouble.


    But can''t stop someone''s ambition crazy growth, in private small action unceasingly.


    Yang Ji also reminded his royal highness of the king of Qi in private, "you should be careful when you go in and out of the house recently. Do not let people have an opportunity to take advantage of them."


    "Thank you for your advice. I will pay attention to your safety."


    As expected, the house of the king of Qi was closed.


    Sun Qiniang, the princess of Qi, refused all banquets and confined her children to the house.


    Only when the servant gets an order can he go out to buy.


    Every day, the king of Qi worked as an official in the imperial court.


    Young and steady.


    There is no extra arrangement except for going to Xiaozhu.


    Liu Zhao asked him, "do you need me to come out for you and clean up?"


    Liu Yu, the king of Qi, shook his head! They are all clowns. My son is waiting for them to jump out and catch all of them. "


    "Are you sure?"


    "Yes! If necessary, we may borrow Jin Wuwei. "


    "I will give Qian Xiang an order, and he will cooperate with you when necessary."


    Thank you


    ¡­¡­


    The rain is coming, and the wind is all over the building!


    Liu Yi, the prince of Duan Prefecture, simply asked for sick leave instead of going to yamen as an errand. To avoid being implicated.


    Xiao Qin Er asked him, "are you so afraid?"


    "The older you are, the less daring you are! God knows if those lunatics will take advantage of this king. There is nothing wrong with being careful. Don''t go out recently. All the banquets are off. We close the door for a little time. "


    Xiao qin''er shook her head. "Second sister-in-law asked me to support her, and I promised her. I have to go out a few times recently


    Liu Yi frowned, "what second sister-in-law, they divorced for several years, and you still associate with her? Everyone is hiding from her. You''d better go out with her. "


    "I just want to get along with her. I''m not as philistine as you are." Xiao qin''er takes it back directly.


    She thinks Ouyang Fu is very good. She can''t cut off contact with her because she and Liu Ping are divorced.


    Liu Yi hehe said, "whatever you want! All in all, don''t fall into the trap. "


    Xiao qin''er complained: "these people are also true. King Rong and King Lu are obviously not interested in that position. The position of king Qi is as firm as a rock. What are the courtiers struggling with? Do they really think there is a way to pull the king of Qi down? "


    Liu said to the soft collapse on a trip, a pair of people over the attitude said: "you don''t understand! Once the king of Qi had an accident, King Rong and King Lu naturally became interested in that position. Those courtiers, just for fear that the world would not be in chaos, wholeheartedly provoked a fight between the prince and his son, so that they could have a chance to fish in troubled waters. The king of Qi was stable. They had no time to drill and could not appreciate it. Naturally, they were unwilling. Before the overall situation is determined, I definitely want to fight for it. ""Be careful and lose your life!"


    "There are risks in everything, win or die. People think that they will be the one who will win. It is the so-called "do not hit the south wall, do not turn back.". Besides, if you don''t fight, your career will be basically like this. Not reconciled! If you fight for it, you may be able to set up your own merits and become a prime minister. Everyone wants to have a hand in Yang Xianggong''s position. "


    Xiao qin''er sneered, full of sarcasm. "If they want to replace Yang Xianggong, they have to see if they have the ability of Yang Xianggong. It''s beyond our means


    Liu Yan, with a theatrical attitude, said casually: "all the officials who can stand in the court are all Jinshi. No one will admit that his knowledge is inferior to others. As far as I know, many courtiers are unconvinced to Yang Ji and Yang Xianggong in private. He was so young that if he had not been backed by Empress, how could he have been a great minister again and again.


    It is estimated that many courtiers want to copy Yang Xianggong''s road and find a strong supporter. Maybe with good luck, they can become the second Yang season. If the king of Qi did not give them a chance, they would take the initiative to look for opportunities. King Rong and King Lu are their opportunities. "


    Xiao qin''er was stunned to see the blood, "where is looking for an opportunity, is clearly looking for death! Have these people forgotten your majesty and Queen''s mother? How can they tolerate their making waves in the past years. His highness, the king of Qi, is not as weak as they think. Go down to the south of the Yangtze River and crush the aristocratic family. It''s also very good to go to the western regions to fight against other nationalities. "


    Liu said happily, "but the emperor''s brother and sister-in-law are so dazzling that the court officials have ignored the king of Qi. He always thinks that the king of Qi is a gentle and noble childe, and is easy to bully. "


    "There will be times when they will suffer. You''re not going to help the king of Qi? Let''s have a good relationship


    "No Liu Yi repeatedly refused, "this kind of thing, this king must hide far away. If I help him, I''m afraid I''ll be suspected of having ulterior motives. It''s better to be on one''s own. Although one can''t get good luck, he won''t get into trouble. I warn you, you are not allowed to interfere in this matter, do not make any decisions. It''s about the court struggle. You can''t get involved.


    "I see! I''ll just say it casually. It makes you nervous, as if I''m going to drag you down. "


    Liu said, "you''re holding me back.


    ¡­¡­


    Xiao qin''er wants to support Ouyang Fu.


    Just as Ouyang Fu guessed when he got divorced, Liu Ping used his house as a mortgage and borrowed money from the Shaofu government. His hands were very loose.


    He did buy several industries.


    However, whether it is the shop floor or the Grange, the annual profit is limited, which can not meet the expenses of Liu Ping.


    Another, his backyard, also raised a group of women, a group of common sons and women.


    Children need betrothal gifts and dowries to get married.


    In addition to eating, drinking and living, women make new clothes every year, buy new jewelry, and go out to visit relatives and friends.


    After all, it costs money everywhere.


    Liu Ping can only borrow money from the government again and again.


    If you just borrow money and don''t pay it back, the interest will be more and more. The Shaofu bank is not a charity, so it will not continue to borrow money all the time.


    Since last year, the debt collectors of the Shaofu bank have been collecting debts on a monthly basis.


    Remind Liu Ping again and again to pay back the money.


    Even if it''s just interest back.


    Otherwise, the Shaofu bank will take away the collateral. They live in the big house now.


    At first, Liu Pingyi insulted the debt collectors of the Shaofu bank. Later, he realized the seriousness of the situation and began to think of ways to borrow money to balance the debts.


    However, he was just an idle clan with no job, no status, and offended the emperor Liu Zhao.


    Few people in the clan were willing to lend him money, and they hid from him.


    Wen Chen Xun GUI, and he will not have any involvement.


    Also a few do brothers, in the way of affection, have to take some money to send him.


    Liu Yi, the prince of Duan Prefecture, gave him 3000 Liang in emergency. I don''t want him to pay back the money, just ask him not to come back.


    Other brothers, basically this kind of operation routine.


    Liu Zhun, who paid the least money, only gave 800 Liang silver.


    When giving money, he was still crying in front of Liu Ping.


    It is said that his mother''s concubine has gone. He has no backing. Eight hundred taels are all the private money he has managed to save.


    The implication is to remind Liu Ping to take the money and go quickly. Don''t come to him to borrow money in the future.


    Eight hundred taels have been given, and the brotherhood is already complete.


    Otherwise, there is no money.


    Relying on the help of his brothers, Liu Ping got through the difficulties temporarily.


    As a result, just after the end of the new year, the Shaofu bank began to call for debts.


    And the frequency of debt collection is getting higher and higher.


    In the past, it was once a month, but now it''s two or three days.


    Because Liu Ping really owes too much money, the principal alone has more than 100000 Liang.


    Plus interest, it''s already 200000 Liang.


    It''s not usury, it''s just normal lending, normal interest.


    If the usury, rolling profits, I am afraid it has been millions of Liang.Liu Ping''s income does not have the ability to repay.


    The Shaofu bank gave him an ultimatum. If he didn''t pay back the money within a month, he would be forced to take the house away.


    Liu Ping was angry and scolded.


    Looking for relationships everywhere, everyone is afraid to avoid it.


    At this time, Ouyang Fu quietly Mimi finds the Shaofu.


    She discussed with the Shao Fu that she would buy the house as soon as he took it back. Please don''t auction in public.


    For the sake of the empress Gu Jiu, Deng Cunli gives Ouyang Fu a face and agrees with her.


    Where thought, this matter unexpectedly by Liu Ping knew.


    That''s enough!


    It must be noisy!


    For this, Xiao qin''er takes the initiative to support Ouyang Fu.


    Liu Ping is a rogue.


    Both of them are divorced. It doesn''t matter. Liu Ping still wants to rely on Ouyang Fu.


    She said that she wanted to remarry with Ouyang Fu and asked her to pay off her debts.


    "Bitch!" Xiao qin''er scolded Liu Ping as not a thing.


    Liu Yi also felt that Liu Ping was not a thing.


    "Ouyang Fu is the life-saving straw for the second child. Although divorced, she has been a husband and wife for 20 or 30 years and raised children together. He had no choice but to place all his hopes on Ouyang Fu. Remarriage is his last resort. Otherwise, he will be driven out of the capital by the Shaofu bank. "


    Xiao qin''er was angry, "I have never seen such a brazen person! It was he who wanted to divorce at first, and now it is he who wants to remarry. My second sister-in-law is a fart. She comes and goes as soon as she calls. Who does he think he is! His second sister-in-law remarried with him because he needed to be cared for when he was old, or because he was an old bastard looking for anger every day, or because he spent money like water to raise a group of women? The second sister-in-law is not stupid and will never agree! "


    Liu Yi has nothing to say.


    Think about it carefully, Liu Ping is really useless.


    No one with a clear mind can continue to live with him.


    He rubbed his eyebrows, "but the second one is entangled with Ouyang Fu. It''s not easy to get rid of him."


    Xiao qin''er said in a loud voice, "so I will support my second sister-in-law! Do you want any help? "


    Liu Yi repeatedly waved, "don''t look for me for this kind of housework."


    "Don''t forget, Liu Xun is your nephew. Being implicated by the second son of a bitch, his official career is not smooth. "


    "He is my nephew, not my son. I won''t stop you if you want to help. However, this king will never interfere in this matter. If you are unfair, go to Xiaozhu and ask the empress. A word from the empress is better than a hundred or a thousand from us. "


    Xiao qin''er shook her head again and again, "this little thing can''t disturb the empress.". Moreover, your majesty is not in good health, so you can''t distract the empress with such a bad thing. In case the Queen''s mother gets angry, the second one will lose her life. "


    "I wish you knew the serious consequences. If you try your best, you can''t help. Don''t force yourself. It''s not appropriate for you to be an outsider in the affairs of the couple. " Liu Yi is very careful.


    I''m afraid of Liu Qiaoer. I''m not a good judge!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1144

    Liu Pingyue is more and more old, and he has the essence of rascal.


    He firmly believes that Ouyang Fu is determined to get the house, knowing that Ouyang Fu is reluctant to give up, so he decides on the other party.


    He asked, or remarry, Ouyang Fu to help him pay off all debts, help him support his family.


    Or give him 100000 taels to raise children for him. He can ask the Shaofu bank to take the house away.


    Ouyang Fu replied: "dream! I can wait until the Shaofu bank takes your house, and I''ll talk to the Shaofu bank directly. "


    Liu Ping laughs.


    "There is no doubt about how good this house is," he said triumphantly. Golden area, quiet in the noise, just a few blocks away from the palace. At that time, according to the regulations of prefectures and princes'' mansion, the Ministry of works was asked to build and repair the buildings. All the materials used were first-class and first-class wood. Such a house can''t be bought with money.


    When I''m desperate, you''re going to pick up a bargain. Believe it or not, I''ll release the news today. High officials and dignitaries in the capital will soon gather here to sell this house. I asked 300, 000 taels to make sure someone would pay for it. Two hundred thousand of them can be used to pay off the debts of the young government, and the remaining 100000 taels can still go to Xinmin county to buy a house and continue to live. "


    Smell speech, Ouyang Fu''s face all changed.


    Liu Ping continued to be elated and said, "I can even find the Shaofu bank to be flexible and give me more time. As long as there is enough time to delay, the house will sell 400000 taels, and someone will take over. You expect to see my joke, pick up cheap, dream! You have some money, but compared with money, can you compare with those rich families and big merchants? People have so much money that they can''t use up. If you buy a house, you don''t have a few words left. "


    "Shameless!"


    Ouyang Fu scolded.


    Liu Ping grinned and looked like a villain, "I''m shameless. I just want to take the opportunity to knock you. What can you do with me. Unless you give up the house. Just, are you willing to give up? Such a good house can not be found even with lanterns. You''ll never have a chance to buy it again in your life when I sell this house. "


    Ouyang Fu was so angry that her face turned white and her whole body trembled.


    At the moment, she regretted that she didn''t kill the man in front of her.


    He''s dead. It''s all over.


    There''s nothing wrong with these things.


    Worthy of being a husband and wife for many years, Liu Ping guessed from each other''s expression what the other was thinking.


    His face broke down. "I didn''t settle with you back then. You hurt me, clap your hands, turn around and go. What you owe me, you must pay it back now. "


    "You deserved it! If you don''t kill me, I won''t hurt you. I don''t want the house. It doesn''t matter who you want to sell it to. From now on, we will go back to the bridge and back to the road. Don''t disturb me again. Seeing off the guests


    Liu Ping frowns, obviously did not expect Ouyang Fu to give up his house so easily.


    He felt incredible.


    "You really don''t buy it?"


    Ouyang Fu sneered, "as long as I think of being blackmailed by you, I feel sick. I''d rather give up this house than have any entanglement with you. "


    Liu Ping was furious, "I pester you? If you didn''t covet my house, could I pester you? Ouyang Fu, you don''t want to be a rake


    "Now I give up, so go away!"


    Call the servants and drive Liu Ping out.


    Liu Ping was furious, "Ouyang Fu, you will regret it."


    Ouyang Fu does regret it.


    Such a good house, missed this opportunity, I''m afraid this life is doomed to miss, no chance to buy back, all this because of Liu Ping this bitch.


    The house, from the initial site selection, purchase, to later asked the Ministry of works to build and repair, she devoted countless efforts.


    The result was ruined by Liu Ping.


    But compared with being entangled by Liu Ping, Ouyang Fu will still choose to give up the house.


    Liu Xun came out from behind the screen. "Mother, do you want me to persuade my father?"


    "He won''t listen. If you show up, he will only be elated and think that he will eat me. I''m not going to let him. And if you show up, you may be humiliated by him. "


    "Mother is willing to give up that house? That''s my mother''s hard work


    "If you don''t want to, you have to give up." Ouyang Fu is helpless.


    "Can you ask for help? Four aunts, or in the palace? "


    "Your four aunts can''t force your father to sell me the house."


    Ouyang Fu sighed.


    "As for the palace, I''m not qualified to ask the palace to come out."


    "Is there no way out?"


    Ouyang Fu sighed again, "don''t think about the house."


    The more I think about it, the more heartache I feel.


    It''s disgusting to be taken by Liu Ping.


    ¡­¡­


    Xiao qin''er is angry when she learns that Ouyang Fu has given up her house.


    "You''re forced by a slut and you give up? You are stupid"I really don''t want to get entangled with him." Ouyang Fu''s face was tired, "thank the princess for running for me these days, I don''t know how to thank you."


    "What are you doing with me?"


    Xiao Qin er''s eyes moved and suddenly an idea came to her.


    "How much money do you have available?" she asked


    Ouyang Fu is a little confused.


    Xiao qin''er was worried, "tell you first, how much cash you can use? I''ll find a way for you to get the house. "


    Ouyang Fu was skeptical. She whispered, "come together, it''s about 2.78 million Liang."


    Xiao qin''er thinks that Ouyang Fu is still a little rich woman and lives frugally. She didn''t expect to save so much money.


    She is a successful woman.


    She clapped her hands and was very happy. "Liu Ping wants to sell the house to tide over the difficulties. If he sells the house quickly, the price is certainly not high, and about 300000 taels can be taken down. I''ll get a stranger to take the house for you


    "But I don''t have enough money! Liu Ping must have prevented me from doing this. "


    "I don''t have enough money. I''ll lend it to you. I''ve said that I''ll find someone who has nothing to do with us, just give each other a little hard work. "


    On hearing this, Ouyang Fu''s eyes brightened.


    If Xiao qin''er is willing to lend her money and find a suitable person to show up, she may have a chance to take down the house.


    However, she was still worried, "but if Liu pingtuo relationship, the Shaofu bank promised him to postpone the repayment, the house price would be estimated to be 400000 Liang. The gap is too big for me to lend you so much money. "


    Xiao qin''er laughed, "he can find relationship, can''t we find relationship? I don''t believe it. His relationship is more stubborn than that of his princess. The princess will find a relationship with her tomorrow and let the Shaofu bank handle affairs impartially. She won''t give Liu Ping a reprieve. In this way, he wants to sell it to 400000 taels. Dream


    We all know that Liu Ping is in a hurry to use money. When he sells his house, the buyer will definitely take the opportunity to lower the price.


    Liu Ping has the confidence to raise the price unless the Shaofu bank can suspend the period all the time.


    As housing prices in Beijing slowly rise, as long as there is enough time, it will become a seller''s market. Liu Ping can wait for the price to rise.


    Xiao qin''er is trying to strangle Liu Ping''s wishful thinking.


    Ouyang Fu breathed a sigh of relief, "if you can really find a relationship, this matter will be stable."


    "Don''t worry, I''ll do it for you."


    Xiao qin''er is very warm-hearted, and none of the people she invited expected.


    Chang en!


    The most useful person around the emperor was the chief executive of the audit department.


    Xiao qin''er could ask Chang''en to come forward and take down the house for Ouyang Fu.


    Even at the Shao Fu''s side, Chang en solved the problem with a word.


    Deng Cunli can not give Xiao Qin Er face, Chang en''s face is still to be given.


    Old man!


    Ouyang Fu cried with joy when she learned that Xiao qin''er would please move Chang''en.


    It''s stable. It''s absolutely stable.


    "How did you ask Mr. Chang to move him? It must have cost a lot of money. "


    "No money!" Xiao qin''er said with a smile, "my father-in-law used to owe me a small favor. This time, he is willing to show up, and the power should return the favor."


    Ouyang Fu was deeply moved.


    She never expected that Xiao qin''er was so righteous.


    For her business, she even used the rare debt of gratitude on her body.


    She cried and said, "thank you, thank you."


    Gratitude is hard to express.


    "You are welcome. Chang Gonggong is also not used to Liu Ping''s Rogue behavior, only willing to help you


    "Thank you, thank you!"


    Numerous thanks are hard to express Ouyang Fu''s gratitude.


    ¡­¡­


    Liu Ping''s wishful thinking failed, and the Shao Fu refused to delay. He asked him to pay back the money on time, otherwise he would take the house.


    You want to rely on the government?


    Don''t want to move?


    It may be useful for finding and for others.


    For the Shao Fu, it''s just looking for death.


    The prime minister is not a decoration.


    I dare to be an old Lai. I''ll serve you in the prison.


    Shaofu is such a cow.


    Liu Ping did not dare to be an old Lai in front of the Shaofu bank.


    He was in a hurry to release the news of the sale of the house, and set a low price, less than 300000 Liang will not sell.


    Below this price, he was willing to let the house be taken away by the Shaofu bank.


    It''s just that the so-called "donkeys don''t collapse" is such a man.


    People outside are laughing at him.


    "I have no choice but to ask for a price! I don''t know where I came from. "


    "That house is his strength."


    "That house is very nice. It was built in accordance with the regulations of the prefectures'' mansion. Later, although the pattern was changed, it only changed the pattern of the main hall. Nothing else has moved. ""The location is also very good. It''s quiet in the noise. At that time, the house price could be bought for less than 100000 taels, but now it has risen to 340 thousand taels. The real estate price in the capital has risen too much. If it goes on like this, we can only go to the outside of the city to set up industries. "


    "No matter how good the house is, we can''t afford it. We can only see the strangeness and excitement. "


    "I don''t know which magnate chamber of Commerce will take action."


    "Luxury merchants can''t afford to live in a house in a superior location. Sooner or later, someone will kill the tycoon. Who dares to be neighbors with high-ranking officials and dignitaries? Who gives them courage? "


    "That''s right. Rich businessmen have money and dare not buy houses in this area. They may offend someone. It is estimated that the price will be quoted by the aristocratic family. "


    "Then watch."


    ¡­¡­


    After the news was released for a few days, some people offered quotations to Liu Ping.


    Sure enough, they are all aristocratic families.


    Sun''s family, Zhou''s family and the current two big families all have a share in the offer.


    Gu family and Pingnan Houfu also participated in the offer.


    There are other aristocratic families, big and small, who have quoted prices.


    Yang Yuanqing, the Duke of Sanyuan, ridiculed Zhou Shi''an, "brother Zhou''s family is worthy of being a century old rich family. It''s rich!"


    "No matter how rich I am."


    The Zhou family of Chuzhou also participated in the sea trade, and accumulated countless wealth over hundreds of years.


    Moreover, the Zhou family, unlike the sun family, does not have separate families.


    The Zhou clan, the people who have five clothes, will be separated. This will reduce the economic pressure of the long house.


    The sun family, because of the ten taxes one, has also begun to split up in recent years.


    The wealth of the long house of the sun family is also amazing.


    The sun family has been looking for real estate.


    Liu Ping let out the wind, sun''s parents immediately sent someone to quote, put forward a clear situation in the must get.


    The three Yuan Gong said happily: "look at this situation, the final ownership of this house is not the sun family''s Di long house, is your Zhou family, or is Gu''s Pingnan Hou''s house."


    Zhou Shian ha ha sneer, "this matter has nothing to do with me."


    "Once the prefectures and princes'' mansion fell into the hands of the aristocrats. I don''t know how they feel about the cultivation of Xiaozhu."


    "Brother Yang means that your majesty and empress may interfere in this matter?"


    "Not necessarily!" Yang Yuanqing, the Duke of Sanyuan, also couldn''t hold on. "The empress seldom interferes with affairs outside the palace in the past six months. She is bent on her Majesty''s body."


    "Your Majesty''s body is indeed worrying. I hope it''s safe. "


    "Your majesty will have to hold on for at least a few years to stabilize the overall situation before handing over the country to his Highness the king of Qi. At this time, if there is a contingency, with the prestige of his royal highness of Qi, he may not be able to suppress the voice of opposition from below. "


    "It makes sense."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1145

    Xiaozhu.


    Chang en stands with his body bent.


    Gu Jiu said: "Duanjun princess, please come forward and buy a house for Ouyang Fu."


    "Yes! In recent days, it has been a bit fierce. I think I should report it to my mother. "


    "What family offers are there?"


    "There is a long house of the sun family, the Zhou family of Chuzhou, and the Pingnan Marquis of Gu''s family..."


    Chang en talked about a dozen families in one breath, all of them were rich and powerful.


    Ouyang Fu is caught in it, which is really inconspicuous.


    Gu Jiu asked, "do you think Ouyang Fu has a chance?"


    "Unless the old slave is shameless and forces Liu Ping to sell his house. Otherwise, the chance is very small. Whether it''s competing for money or personal connections, Ouyang Fu is inferior and does not have any advantages. "


    Chang en seeks truth from facts.


    Gu Jiu laughed and said, "you old man, your heart is not small. You know that you don''t have a chance to seize the house, so you run to this palace and expect this palace to do it for you. "


    "You can''t hide anything from your mother!"


    Chang en freely admitted that he did not have the confidence to win the house among many competitors.


    His face may not be so valuable.


    After all, the late emperor has passed away.


    Some people are willing to give him face, others are not willing to give him face.


    If Xiao qin''er could ask Lin Shuping or Qian Fu, it would be 90% sure.


    Look at the Buddha''s face without looking at the monk''s face.


    Lin Shuping and Qian Fu are the people who can be used by his majesty. They should give face in any case.


    Gu Jiu pondered for a moment, "Ouyang Fu wants to take the house wholeheartedly. This palace can fully understand it. How much money has she prepared? "


    Chang en whispered, "it''s only 32000 taels, which she can''t take out. The old slave secretly inquired about the price of several other families. Some people were determined to get it, and the price had been raised to 350000. It can be seen that the house is really good, many people are scrambling for it. In order to seize the house, we can''t afford to lower the price. "


    Gu Jiu nodded, "that house is really good. When Ouyang Fu picked that house, I said she had a unique vision. The location, the pattern, and the structure of the house inside are better than those of Duanjun Wangfu. Fortunately, they paid for the house. When Liu Ping was robbed, the house was not taken away. "


    "My mother said so."


    "I haven''t seen Ouyang Fu for ten years. What''s her situation now?"


    "She lives in a courtyard in the city. The house is not big. It''s more exquisite. She has everything she should have. The people around her are the old people who have been with her for many years


    "What about her son Liu Xun?"


    "Liu Xun studied in Shanhe academy, and his learning progress was good. Last year, I passed the exam, but I didn''t win this year''s contest. "


    "As an imperial clan, you can become an official with great fame. Does he have a search job? "


    Chang en had known everything before he came.


    When the queen asked, he could answer with his mouth open.


    "Tell the empress, Liu Xun is looking for a job through his relationship. Look, he means to be a servant in the Shaofu. Since his parents divorced, he seldom went back to live in the house. I live in Xinmin county with my wife and children. In the early years, Ouyang Fu set up an estate to live for their family. Perhaps to prevent Liu Ping from getting into trouble, Liu Xun said to the public that he rented the house. He often goes to see Ouyang Fu. He is also a filial son. "


    "Listen to your tone, you have a good impression of Liu Xun?"


    Chang en didn''t deny that, "the old slave is a down-to-earth person who observes his words and deeds. The old slave liked his character when he studied and tested for the imperial examination. He was not so much helping Ouyang Fu rob his house as helping him to rob his house. "


    Gu Jiu is curious, "does Chang Gonggong and Liu Xun have contacts?"


    Chang en didn''t hide it. "Liu Xun had been to the audit department for half a year when he was studying in Shanhe Academy. He worked steadily and steadily, and his skills were good. However, he wanted to be a servant in the Shao Fu, but the old slave didn''t force him. "


    Gu Jiu smiles and says, "you are also a man of heart. Because you like his character, you are willing to rob the house for him. Just don''t show up about the house. You can''t afford to lose your old face. This palace asks Qian Fu to talk to Liu Ping. If he is smart, he knows what to do. "


    Chang en was overjoyed, "thank you, empress!"


    Qian Fu is more effective than he is.


    Anyone should give Qian Fu a face.


    Regardless of the sun family, the Zhou family, or the Gu family''s Pingnan Marquis house, Qian Fu wanted the house, they all had to take the initiative to withdraw.


    "Ouyang Fu was lucky this year. First, she was helped by the princess of Duanjun County, and now she is supported by the empress! Tomorrow, the old slave told her to kowtow to the empress at Xiaozhu


    "Don''t let her come here. It''s not good to see her in this palace."


    Gu Jiu refused.


    "If she really wants to, she will go to the Xiangguo Temple and burn two high incense sticks."


    "The old slave will tell her what she said."


    Chang en left satisfied.Liu Zhao came down from the second floor and said curiously, "I didn''t think you would interfere in this matter. I didn''t expect that you would be willing to take the lead for Ouyang."


    Gu nine smile, "I am not for whom to start, just simply can''t stand the old two playing rogue, disgusting."


    "Or I will drive the second one out of the capital. At any rate, he is also the prince''s son and grandson. He who has been a king''s master has done worse and worse. I don''t want to mention him. "


    "You can take care of your health. Don''t get involved in such trifles. I will arrange someone to force him to guard the imperial mausoleum for three years. If he does not change his temperament, he will not be allowed to return to Beijing. "


    Liu Zhao repeatedly nodded, "this method is good. Let him go to his father''s mausoleum to reflect on himself, eat and drink, and do nothing wrong to him. It''s just that there are no women to serve. By the way, he hurt his life back then. Lin Shuping, you can tell us what happened next. "


    Lin Shuping stood up and said, "my majesty, the empress and empress, Liu Ping, the royal family, did hurt her life. After the wound was healed, it is said that it was not completely recovered. He was supposed to cultivate his moral character, but he was more and more indulgent. At least tens of thousands of taels have been spent in brothels these years, and four or five brothel girls have been raised at the same time at the most crazy time. "


    "If you don''t have money, you''d better indulge in the brothel all day long. It''s really ridiculous. It is not wrong to send him to guard the imperial tomb. "


    Liu Zhao was obviously dissatisfied with Liu Ping.


    At least it''s the emperor''s son and grandson. Even if you don''t have the title, you have to be a little bit prudent.


    It has never been a good reputation to linger in brothels.


    What''s more, Liu Ping has no money, and he lives by borrowing.


    It''s ridiculous to go to brothels with borrowed money.


    Like gambling with borrowed money, it''s not forgivable.


    In the past few years, we have severely cracked down on all kinds of casinos.


    The capital casinos are extinct.


    Otherwise, Liu Ping may be addicted to gambling and lose his fortune.


    "By banning casinos, I have saved my second life."


    "It is reported that there are signs of resurgence of underground casinos," Gu said


    Liu Zhao immediately decided, "let Xiuyi guard crack down on the underground casinos, and I allow them to withdraw 30% of the gambling capital. If xiuyiwei can''t do it well, it will be handed over to Jin Wuwei. "


    Lin Shuping bows down to accept his orders, and the embroidered clothes guard is in great luck this year.


    Crack down on the underground casinos. Can you do this?


    The embroidered clothes guard clapped the chest up and down to ensure the completion of the task.


    Your Majesty''s promise of 30% of the gambling money is equal to that the embroidered clothes guards can take 30% of the gambling money that they have seized openly and honestly.


    How can such a good job be handed over to Jin Wuwei.


    All the underground casinos, one by one, can''t run away.


    Jin Wuwei was envious.


    30% gambling money!


    Xiuyiwei is rich.


    How could your majesty hand over such a good job to xiuyiwei? I''m a little jealous.


    Qian Xiang snapped, "anyone can do anything to crack down on underground casinos. What''s strange about it. We have more important jobs. The embroidered clothes guard is only worthy of fighting with small gangsters. If we want to fight, we will fight with high-ranking officials and dignitaries. "


    Jin Wuwei, with one mind, is determined to overturn the court officials.


    ¡­¡­


    Ouyang Fu did not expect that good luck would hit him.


    Qian Fu will help her to rob her house.


    "Pinch me, I''m not dreaming!"


    Xiao qin''er is not polite and pinches her on the thigh.


    "Ah..."


    Ouyang Fu screamed, "it''s true! How could father-in-law Qian come forward for me? What''s going on here? "


    "Of course, it was the queen who spoke."


    "The queen knows? Why help me Ouyang Fu has too many reasons.


    "It''s the honor that father-in-law Chang has asked for. After that, you must thank Mr. Chang again. "


    Ouyang Fu nodded again and again, "I don''t have many valuable things on hand. If Chang Gonggong doesn''t dislike it, I''ll give him the house I live in now. Do you think it''s ok?"


    "Don''t send the house! He has no shortage of housing. If you do, give him something rare. "


    "What''s rare?" Ouyang Fu sincerely asks for advice.


    Xiao qin''er gave him advice, "such as famous calligraphy and painting, or famous utensils of the former dynasty. If you can get a calligraphy and painting of Ren Qiu and Ren Da Shenbang, you can make sure that Chang Gong can laugh to his lips


    Ah?


    "Is president Ren Qiu''s calligraphy and painting so precious?" Ouyang Fu felt incredible.


    Xiao Qin Er pursed a lip to smile, "you listen to my assurance is right, I won''t harm you."


    How can I thank you for the public money


    "Father in law Qian is easy to handle. You should prepare a rare piece of gold and stone to make sure that you can give it what you like."


    Ouyang Fu nodded, "how can I thank the empress? I''m afraid the queen doesn''t like what I have in hand. ""The empress said that she would ask you to burn two high incense sticks in Xiangguo Temple."


    "Then I will go to Xiangguo Temple to burn incense on the first day of every month."


    Rich and rich come forward, all the competitors who rob the house take the initiative to give up.


    Liu Ping, who wanted to take advantage of the opportunity to raise the price, wanted to cry without tears.


    He took Qian Fu''s hand and said, "father-in-law Qian, you have done me a lot! What do you need? You say it in private. Why do you want to bid openly? "


    Qian Fu made a clever effort and took back his hand. "Second master, we have a message to tell you. The palace is very dissatisfied with your ridiculous behavior in recent years. It happens that the Tomb Sweeping Day is coming. The second master might as well go to live in the imperial mausoleum to cultivate one''s moral character. "


    Liu Ping''s silly eyes, "imperial mausoleum? You want me to guard the imperial mausoleum? Are they trying to kill me? "


    "Is the second master angry with the palace?" Qian Fu''s eyes were suddenly cold.


    Liu Ping suddenly returned to his senses and shook his head, "no, No. I didn''t say anything


    "Since the second master didn''t feel resentful and accepted the money, he set out for the imperial mausoleum. The ancestors like the sincerity of the younger generation, so don''t take the women, and don''t take the maid with you. Just take two boys on the road to show sincerity. "


    As soon as Qian Fu spoke, Liu Ping''s face changed and changed again.


    He wanted to cry without tears, and he wanted to die.


    He had a sad face. "Must it be? I have to treat me like this because I am in the eye of the palace. Did Ouyang Fu run to Xiaozhu and complain to me


    Qian Fu coughed softly, "second master, be careful! Are you dissatisfied with the palace? "


    "I don''t dare to be dissatisfied with the palace. I just want to know what I''ve done wrong. I want to let the palace see me and send me to the imperial mausoleum. If you want to guard the imperial mausoleum, you might as well kill me with a knife. "


    "Second master, don''t worry. As long as you are sincere and cultivate yourself, you will naturally return to the capital when the time comes. "


    "Do I still have a chance to return to Beijing?"


    "It depends on the performance of the second master."


    Liu Ping bit his teeth and said, "I know!"


    After seeing off Qian Fu, Liu Pingyue was more unwilling to accept it.


    He found Ouyang Fu and scolded, "bitch, are you the devil? You''re vicious! This time I recognize the failure, but I tell you, we are not finished. You make it hard for me, and you can''t live a good life. "


    "If you have the seed, let me come here. I''m not afraid of you!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1146

    Even though he was unwilling, Liu Ping went to the imperial mausoleum with two young men.


    The only consolation for him was that he had eighty-nine thousand taels of silver in his pocket, which was enough for him to be handsome for a long time.


    Is there a smart place near the imperial mausoleum?


    It doesn''t matter!


    Money is the most important thing.


    He should have a silver note of 100000 taels.


    Before leaving, the women in the backyard, the sons and daughters of the commoners went crazy, crying and making noises.


    One cry two make three hang.


    After all, more than 20000 taels of silver were taken from his pocket.


    It''s very annoying.


    At first, Liu Ping, who was somewhat sad and angry, was glad to be able to hide in the imperial mausoleum for several years in the face of the wolf like sons and daughters and women in the backyard.


    With such a group of women and children, he suspected that his money would be ruined in a few years.


    At the thought of going to the imperial mausoleum, he could get rid of these women and children. Liu Ping was heartbroken.


    Before still angry mood, become elated.


    Dissatisfaction with the palace was greatly reduced.


    Even imagining Ouyang Fu''s appearance, all felt to be pleasing to the eye.


    Ouyang Fu was not in a hurry to move into the mansion.


    She first invited people to drive away the women who still lived in the house.


    These people are very difficult to deal with, follow Liu Ping for a few years, become more stinky shameless.


    Thanks to Chang en Ken''s help, he asked the prime minister to come forward and drove all the women and children in the house out.


    Then, Ouyang Fu asked people to watch Feng Shui and see the days, and even moved the pattern inside.


    She disliked the women and their sons and daughters.


    She wants to get rid of all traces of where they lived.


    After that, I made sure that the house was clean and clean before moving in.


    ¡­¡­


    While she was moving, there was a big shock in the court.


    First, an official on the way to yamen, a disease attack, suddenly died.


    Originally, it was a very common thing, but I didn''t expect Jin Wuwei to join the investigation.


    After the matter, many people recall only four words: Stormy!


    The situation of the court was like a torrential rain, which turned into a downhill situation.


    The court hall, which was originally orderly and seemingly calm, was suddenly set off by Jin Wuwei.


    Every day, officials are invited to tea in jinwuwei.


    At first one or two people a day, then seven or eight people a day.


    On the most day, more than a dozen people were invited to tea in jinwuwei.


    After entering jinwuwei, it is extremely difficult to come up with it.


    Hundreds of officials were involved.


    Emperor Liu Zhao personally ordered Liu Yu, king of Qi, to preside over the incident.


    "Xingda prison!"


    These three words come out of everyone''s mind.


    The royal highness of the king of Qi, who had always been gentle and polite to others, suddenly showed a ferocious face and scared the courtiers trembling.


    It is worthy of being a royal son, inherited in one continuous line.


    The so-called gentleness and politeness are only illusions.


    The real face is a man eating monster.


    Liu Yu, the king of Qi, didn''t have any hesitation. Liu Yu gave a positive answer.


    Gu Jiu smiles, Liu Yu''s hobby is really personality.


    She said to him, "then you can write articles and scold all the officials in the world and all the people you want to scold. Put it in a newspaper under a pseudonym. Until you find inner peace. "


    "Thank you, empress mother!"


    Since he came to Xiaozhu, Liu Yuhe is not a traditional criticism and abuse.


    It''s name calling.


    For example, in the latest issue of the life show, "guests from the western regions" named a doctor named Yang in the Department of official affairs. He enumerated the improper words and deeds of this doctor.


    This kind of direct name calling war aroused the anger and counterattack of officials all over the world.


    Special? Do you really think officials are easy to bully?


    Innumerable officials, mobilizing all relations, vowed to find out the "guests from the western regions".


    As a result, Huang Qubing is dead or alive.


    No matter threat or inducement, Huang Qubing''s mouth is like a mussel shell, which can''t be opened at all.


    The staff of the newspaper office did not know what to do.


    Huang Qubing is responsible for all the articles published by life show and academy newspaper.


    We don''t know who wrote the article and where it came from.


    It is obvious that Huang Qubing is the only one who knows the inside story.


    In the face of threats and inducements, Huang Qubing sneers.


    How much coercion and inducement is not comparable to that of Empress Dowager.


    Just as everyone was arguing about the "guests from the western regions", they suddenly pointed their spearheads at the royal families, one by one. They were all scolded from the old to the young.


    An abusive article in three days.


    Scold profusely, shout to have fun.The atmosphere of terror hanging over the capital disappeared with the beginning of the swearing war!


    "Visitors from the western regions" continued to scold.


    He was not limited to scolding officials and clansmen.


    As long as he wanted to scold, he would write an article and publish it in the newspaper.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1147

    No one has been able to find out the true identity of the "western region guest".


    But there is no lack of intelligent people, from all kinds of clues, to make accurate judgments.


    It is because of the accurate judgment that we do not understand.


    "Why?"


    "Is there so much dissatisfaction?"


    "There is no need to call names and criticisms publicly."


    "This is no longer a criticism, it is a skin peeling!"


    "What happened?"


    "It''s said that family ugliness should not be publicized. He scolded everyone in the newspaper, but he was very happy. Didn''t he think that he was spreading the" domestic scandal "? What''s good for him? "


    Everyone was full of questions, and almost couldn''t help looking for the right one.


    But unexpectedly, "western region guest" suddenly disappeared.


    He could no longer see his articles in the newspapers, and no sharp and acrimonious swearing articles.


    All the people in Beijing feel that there is a great pleasure in their life.


    Some people even speculated that the "visitors from the western regions" must have suffered an accident.


    After all, he must have been retaliated for scolding so many officials.


    The discussion about "western region guest" also maintained the heat for a few days, and was soon replaced by the new gossip news.


    Since then, no one has mentioned "western region guest".


    When it comes to the news, an event is happening in medical school that could change the whole era.


    ¡­¡­


    Early spring!


    It was misty in the early morning.


    A middle-aged couple in silk and satin walked into the gate of medical college.


    My wife is very pregnant. She has been in labor for eight or nine months.


    Since the couple entered the medical school, the door of the medical school was closed and the reception of doctors from all over the country was suspended.


    Several doctors in Tai hospital looked at each other.


    They have work to do and can''t stay in medical school every day.


    Finally, when he took the bus to the medical college, he was told that the medical college was sterilizing and no one was allowed to enter.


    The doctors were very surprised. This


    sterilization?


    Is there a plague?


    I didn''t hear any news before.


    If there is an epidemic, they should go in as doctors.


    Taiyi wanted to break into the medical college, but unexpectedly Jin Wuwei came down from the sky and took over the security work of the medical college.


    At this moment, the doctors did not understand, but also understood.


    Don''t ask!


    The more you know, the more dangerous.


    This is the life-saving principle of doctors.


    They went back to their homes and waited quietly for the news.


    They were very smart about the medical school and didn''t mention a word to anyone.


    When the great doctor left, Gu Jiu was in medical school.


    She was not ill.


    The reason why she appeared in medical school was that medical school carried out a surgical operation that could change the times: cesarean section for children!


    Also known as caesarean section!


    In this era, any open surgery is facing the test of ethics.


    So it has to be kept secret.


    Liu Zhao also wanted to come, but was stopped by Gu Jiu.


    "This is the first case. No one can say whether it will succeed or not. At present, the first element of confidentiality is very important. If you show up in medical school, you can''t hide it from someone who has a heart. "


    Liu Zhao was convinced and did not go to the medical school.


    The couple who took part in the operation voluntarily accepted cesarean section.


    The couple have been loving each other for many years, but they have no children.


    Until nearly forty, the wife finally got pregnant.


    However, his wife was so weak that several doctors asked to terminate the pregnancy in order to save the adult''s life.


    And also said that the fetus may not grow up, may stop at any time.


    The couple finally got pregnant and naturally refused to give up.


    Thanks to the wealth of the family, the famous doctor used precious medicinal materials to protect his wife''s fetus.


    After a lot of hard work, the fetus was finally protected to seven or eight months.


    Results the fetal position is not correct, coupled with the wife''s increasingly weak body, dystocia is almost a matter of course.


    Any gynecologist, also not sure to save the lives of mother and son.


    As for the steady woman, let alone hope.


    His wife''s belly is as big as a basket, but I am more and more emaciated.


    Anyone can see that children are consuming the essence of adults.


    May not wait for labor, will happen unspeakable things.


    In order to save the lives of his wife and children, the husband said that he was willing to try any way.


    He was willing to fight even if it was shocking and unacceptable.


    After some twists and turns, the couple came to the medical school and voluntarily accepted cesarean section.


    Time is hard.


    In medical school, all those who know the truth are in danger.


    The weather was very cold, but he was sweating.This is a clinical trial and a demonstration of many years of research.


    All the people in medical school may be looking forward to the success of the operation more than their husbands.


    The operation started in the morning and lasted for two hours.


    Mother and son were finally pushed out of the operating room, safe and small.


    Boom!


    All the people in the know, cheering, excited.


    There was joy on every face.


    It''s a success!


    Theoretical knowledge the first clinical trial was successful!


    Everyone was crying and laughing


    This is a group of dreamers!


    But they are not after fame and wealth.


    What they pursue is the mystery of the human body and the progress of medicine.


    The dream they pursue is not in the world.


    I thought that my life would be mediocre and I had no place to show my ambition.


    But I didn''t expect that in my lifetime, I would be able to see the preparation of Medical College and enter the medical college to pursue the secret of human body.


    When they first cut the human skin with a scalpel, they shivered all over.


    It was the first time I was so close to my dream.


    For the first time, I was born with the feeling that I could die on the evening when I heard the way!


    This is a group of pure people!


    This is a group of crazy people who are not accepted by secular ethics!


    This is a group of pure dreamers!


    They are provided with the opportunity to realize their dream.


    A group of big men, crying.


    Decades of persistence and dream, in this moment has been epoch-making progress.


    Crying men, holding a few middle-aged women.


    They are the only female doctors in medical college, and they study obstetrics and gynecology.


    They are women, and they know too well what it means for women to have children.


    It''s no exaggeration to say that one foot enters the gate of hell.


    There are few women who die every year because of dystocia.


    Because of their family background, they went to school and became gynecologists.


    But in the face of dystocia, they are often helpless.


    Until the establishment of Medical College, until the complete "basic theory of Gynecology" in medical college.


    In this group of people, there are also Rong Xin Rong Gong, who quietly returned to the capital.


    The reason why he was able to carry out this cesarean section operation was that he brought a set of mirrors from the south!


    Rong believed in Gu Jiu''s order and cultivated deeply in the south for 20 or 30 years.


    Our efforts have not only improved the glass production process, but also produced a variety of mirrors with high purity.


    Magnifying glass, telescope


    Next, the course of war and medicine will be rewritten.


    ¡­¡­


    Cesarean section mother and son, in medical school for a month, safe discharge.


    At the time of discharge, the couple held their fat and white son in their hands, smiling happily.


    In addition to his wife''s lower abdomen more than a centipede like long scar, can not see any difference.


    The wife, who was thought to die of dystocia, brought her son back to her hometown, which caused a small stir in the local area.


    A few months later, another couple came to medical school quietly with their pregnant belly.


    At this time, there were two more three-story inpatient buildings in the back mountain of the medical college, which were heavily guarded.


    Many doctors who are studying in medical schools are well aware of what happened in the inpatient building, but they never disclose it.


    Only when the fetal position is not correct, the situation of dangerous maternal to come to the door, depending on the situation, these doctors will recommend them to medical school.


    These couples came to medical school and left with their children.


    When someone asked about the medical school, everyone was afraid of it.


    Until the official secretary''s daughter dystocia, desperate, sent to medical school. Some of the secrets of the medical school spread in a limited circle.


    It''s against ethics!


    But no one took the initiative to lift the lid.


    Even the most ethical Department of rites pretended to be deaf and dumb, pretending not to know everything that happened in medical school.


    Once again, the eunuch Er Lang, who suffered from abdominal pain, was sent to medical school.


    The fatal disease was rescued by medical school.


    People in the circle are more and more distant from the medical school, listening, looking and saying nothing.


    Let the medical school develop wildly.


    People eat grains, no one can guarantee that they will not get sick, will not ask for a day in medical school.


    Although the means of saving people is appalling, although every rescued person has a long ugly scar on the abdomen.


    When one day, his life is in danger, and I also hope that there will be a group of crazy doctors in medical school who will come back from hell.


    In particular, when a bear child with a broken hand can be taken back if his finger is broken. Some courtiers, who were originally in a state of mind and were ready to take a medical school operation, completely stopped thinking about it.They tried to convince themselves not to offend these medical maniacs.


    Because maybe one day, his life will be in the hands of these medical maniacs.


    The generals are more direct.


    If they didn''t show up, they asked their nephew to come forward and donate money and materials to the medical school.


    For this reason, the medical college set up a monument of merit and virtue.


    Every donator or family is engraved on a monument of merit.


    Oops!


    What do you do with such publicity?


    How sorry!


    At the same time, he is happy.


    People who live and die on the battlefield will have a good relationship with the medical school sooner or later.


    Moreover, the medical soldiers trained by medical colleges are good at using them.


    After the training of Medical College, the technology of military doctors has been improved by naked eyes.


    In particular, each military doctor has a standard medical box. Once opened, the good guy, the neat surgical knife, emitting a cold light, is mouth watering.


    As for the practice of donating money and materials to the medical college, Qi Qi, a civil servant, despised it.


    "It''s not reserved!"


    "You can''t expect them to be reserved


    "It''s really too much. It''s blatant to give money and things. Why didn''t the imperial historian station move?"


    "It''s obvious that no matter how crazy you are, you should also think about your own life. To offend anyone is not to offend medical school. If one day they ask for help from others and they will die, what should we do? "


    Don''t expect the dream chasers in medical school to be saints, who will be treated.


    They are all temperamental people.


    If you''re not suffering from various diseases and have research value, if you don''t like it, if you say it''s not cured, then it''s really dead.


    If you offend people in medical school, you may ask for help.


    What''s more, the medical school has the empress''s support, does not spend a cent of the household department, really has the courage to go sideways.


    The medical school has made a name in the circle, with different opinions.


    Most of them are against this appalling treatment.


    Only because it can cure the disease can we keep silent.


    Mr. Lu is very worried about Ren Qiu.


    He was worried that one day, his majesty and empress were gone, and Ren Qiu would be settled by the courtiers after autumn.


    Looking for opportunities, Mr. Lu found Ren Qiu and advised him to make more good friends.


    "Your majesty and Queen''s mother can''t protect you for a lifetime, nor can they protect medical school for a lifetime. If you want to pass on these things from generation to generation, you still have to make more good connections. "


    Ren Qiu said, "we are trying new drugs recently, and the curative effect should be better. The instruments sent by my father-in-law are very useful and helpful to our research. This year, our medical school has opened a new subject called pharmaceutics


    Mr. Lu was confused. "What do you say? Don''t you worry about the future


    Ren Qiu smiles, "the Institute of science and technology has made great progress in several projects recently, and maybe there will be results next year. In addition, we have selected several counties to try to plant vaccinia to prevent smallpox, which has achieved initial results


    "Do you have a cure for smallpox?" Mr. Lu was shocked.


    Ren Qiu nodded heavily, "the secret experiment is a success initially. At the latest one month, our medical college will publish the results. "


    This, this, this


    This is a great credit!


    Mr. Lu continued to be surprised!


    Ren Qiu continued: "I will prove to the world the importance of Polytechnics and medical schools, leaving behind the magic weapon to settle down. Even if one day your majesty and empress are gone, even if one day the dynasty changes, I believe that the medical college and Polytechnic will not disappear, they will always exist in the world. Because the value is incalculable. "


    Mr. Lu is a little confused.


    He shook his head. "So you''ve been thinking about the future and preparing all the time?"


    "Everything is done in advance, and it will be abandoned if it is not prepared. The empress has shown us the way to settle down. Naturally, I can''t let her down. "


    Mr. Lu frowned. "Tell me the truth, how many years is there for your Majesty''s body?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1148

    Emperor Liu Zhao''s body, Taiyi has long concluded.


    The pain caused by old diseases will aggravate the burden on the body.


    Must be quiet!


    They had lived in Xiaozhu for one and a half years and never returned to the palace.


    Once the government was in charge, Liu Yu, the king of Qi, dealt with it.


    The king of Qi could not deal with it. He went to Xiaozhu to ask for the imperial edict or the Yizhi.


    It must be a lie to say that the emperor is in good health.


    He said that the emperor was not in good health, but in addition to resting, it seemed that there was no big problem.


    Ren Qiu told Mr. Lu, "under the personal supervision of the empress, your Majesty''s health has improved. Keep quiet and don''t worry about labor. You can live a long life. "


    Mr. Lu is not very optimistic. "As an emperor, how can you not worry about labor. It is not the way to let the king of Qi supervise the state for many years. "


    "If you are not in the court, don''t worry about it. The queen and her majesty have their own plans


    Mr. Lu laughed at himself. "I''m far away from the court. There''s no need to worry about it. It is the so-called not in his position, not in his administration. It''s easy to annoy if you take too much care of it. You, don''t take my words as a breeze. If you have a magic weapon to settle down, you should take it out as soon as possible, so that everyone in the world can know your value.


    It can also attract more talents to join the medical school. As the saying goes, more people are more powerful, but there are fewer people in medical schools. It''s better to recruit several people from the officials and officials to come in, and they should be related households. In case of any accident in the future, we will have the friendship of the same family. It''s better than asking someone you don''t know


    "I know! Sooner or later, medical schools will be widely known. "


    Mr. Lu was worried, "don''t just talk big. You have to take action. For example, at present, only the family members of the patients and the people in the circle know what kind of operation you have done.


    If your medical school has always been aloof and aloof, few people in the world know that it will be easy for those in power to erase your existence one day. On the contrary, your medical school is well-known in the world. Anyone in power who wants to wipe you out has to think twice. "


    Ren Qiu nodded and he said thank you.


    A month later, the medical college and Tai hospital jointly announced that they had found a solution to smallpox.


    Next, the medical school will send 30 medical teams to the state governments across the country to vaccinate all people free of charge.


    The announcement shocked the whole world!


    Smallpox has been conquered?


    Is there a way to treat smallpox?


    Really?


    Fake?


    In order to win the world''s trust, the medical college announced in the newspaper that several counties had been vaccinated in advance.


    Anyone who has doubts can go to the published place to investigate and verify.


    Medical school can''t tell lies about human life.


    The imperial court, the government and the aristocratic families sent people to investigate the vaccinated counties.


    With more and more news spread out, medical school has mastered the treatment of smallpox, has been confirmed.


    Cheers from all over the world!


    For several days, firecrackers blared in the capital.


    They spontaneously went to the medical school to deliver food, clothing and money.


    The medical college immediately selected a site in Xinmin County as a temporary site for vaccination.


    The first day of vaccination, in the middle of the night, the vaccination site was already full of voices.


    The lantern is hung under the eaves and shakes with the wind, which is a little bit dangerous.


    But it can''t stop people''s enthusiasm.


    When the Gastrodia elata is bright, the inoculation site has been lined up for a long time. At a glance, we can''t see the end.


    "I''m afraid there are thousands of people!"


    "More than that! It''s estimated to be tens of thousands. "


    "According to people from the Ministry of housing, there are millions of people in the capital alone. When will everyone get vaccinated


    "This is just the first inoculation site! In the future, vaccination sites will be set up in other places. "


    "People in medical school said that vaccination is a priority for children."


    "It''s time for the child to be vaccinated first."


    ¡­¡­


    Where there is a smallpox epidemic, it is the first to be vaccinated.


    The epidemic situation is under control. As long as vaccinia is inoculated in advance, smallpox will not be transmitted.


    The effect is obvious.


    When the news reached the south of the Yangtze River and the capital, people became more and more active in vaccinating vaccinia.


    The medical college had to take over the staff of pharmacies temporarily, train the apprentices, and take them to the vaccination site to start as coolies.


    After this, the medical college is famous all over the world!


    The idea has been planted in everyone''s mind: medical school is the most powerful place in the world.


    There is not only one miracle doctor, but also countless doctors.


    If the doctor can''t cure the disease, he goes to medical school.


    Get difficult miscellaneous disease, go to medical school!


    Don''t worry about getting paid.


    The medical school is willing to treat the difficult and complicated diseases free of charge.


    For a while, patients with various kinds of difficult and complicated diseases rushed to medical college from various places.The best way to cure it!


    Patients and their families can accept it if they can''t be cured well.


    For free treatment, for medical schools to conquer smallpox, both patients and their families are shameless.


    If there were the family members of the patients who were blackmailed by the scoundrel, Jin Wuwei was not a vegetarian.


    Jinwuwei is famous for its fierce reputation, and its deterrent power is naturally a lever.


    With a large number of patients with difficult and complicated diseases, the skills of doctors in medical schools have naturally improved by leaps and bounds.


    The reputation of the medical school has become so popular that it has attracted a large number of children of medical families with family background to study in medical college.


    It also attracted a number of people who had no intention of taking the imperial examination but were purely interested in medicine.


    Ren Qiu remembers Mr. Lu''s warning.


    He''s going to enroll several connections to the medical school.


    It''s not easy to get related households!


    A dandy can''t see a corpse or blood, or suffer from medical school.


    But if it was not a dandy, he would not give up his official career and take the road of medicine.


    Medicine, in this era, is inferior.


    Everything is inferior, but reading is high. This is the reality.


    If he can''t recruit the related households, Renqiu doesn''t want to lower his requirements and pay attention to them, but he is worried to death.


    Shanhe academy, Guozijian academy, Zhixing academy and other academies are closely related to each other.


    The existence of these families has created a huge network for these academies in the officialdom.


    For example, the students who graduated from Shanhe academy have an accident in their official career. No matter whether they recognize them or not, their classmates will contribute a lot.


    With the convenience of a large number of students in the same school, the official career will naturally be smoother than those who have no "famous school" background.


    Other academies have related families. How can medical schools not have such relations.


    See Ren Qiu in order to recruit students to grasp the ear Rao cheek, Mr. Lu gave him an idea, "go to ask empress mother! There must be a lot of connections in the hands of the empress! "


    Ren Qiu patted his thigh.


    Yeah!


    How could he not have thought that before, he also drilled the point of ox horn.


    Sure enough, I''m so tired recently that I can''t use my brain well.


    He rushed to Xiaozhu and said, "Niang, let''s get some relatives for the medical college. Other families have connections. Our medical school can''t do without them! "


    Gu Jiu took a sip of tea, indicating that he was not impatient.


    "Vaccination is enough for medical schools to settle down in the world! In the future, even if it is found that shocking surgical projects, I believe it can also be a surprise. You should be busy with teaching, purchasing medicinal materials and training more qualified medical personnel. How did you suddenly think of recruiting related households? "


    Ren Qiu once said, "to be honest, I just want to find some more backers for the medical college. In any case, the medical school should also weave a network of relationships in the court, otherwise, we will not be at ease! Just because of the appalling treatment methods of medical school, and by the fact that our medical school has secretly opened a course of understanding and dissecting, it is not allowed to be secular ethics from the very beginning. If one day the secret exposure, there is no relationship between the network, medical school all people will be torn to pieces! Say a word of treacherous words, the empress and your majesty can''t protect the medical college for a lifetime


    I''m worried about it. It''s good that you can think so far. "


    Ren Qiu was happy, "Niang promised to find a relationship with the medical college."


    Gu Jiu thought for a moment, "I have a few ideas, please listen to me. Vaccination against smallpox has certainly spread to the western regions and overseas. You can take the opportunity to write to King Anxi, King Rong and Princess Ruyang. Ask them to send their talents to the medical school for further study for two to three years, and the medical college will train the first-class doctors for them free of charge. "


    "My mother asked me to make friends with foreigners?"


    "Medical companionship." Gu Jiu emphasized.


    Ren Qiu nods, he understands!


    He is not an official.


    Gu Jiu continued: "it''s not easy for officials to persuade them to send their children to medical school. You can start with the military generals, and let them send people to medical school. They are more likely to accept all the shocking surgical projects in medical college. Whether it''s the children of the family or the servants of the family, you can take all according to the order. As long as you can learn to become a talent, it will help your medical school.


    In addition, you can go to the nursery to recruit gifted children and raise them from childhood. You can also take advantage of the opportunity of the medical team to go deep into local vaccinations, and try to make friends with some official families. Maybe you can get some students from official families. Not every son of an official wants to study and become an official. There are always rebellious personalities who want to take a different road. Your medical school is going to give these kids a chance. "


    "Can''t your mother send several families to the medical school directly?" Ren Qiu is not willing to come here once in a while, so he has to get some ready-made relationship households.


    Gu nine smile, "idle clan do you want?"


    Ren Qiu repeatedly nodded, "yes!"


    The clan''s reputation is not good, but the clan''s name is good!


    Every yamen hears that it is a clan, so you have to weigh it.It''s easy to ask God for help, but it''s hard to send God away.


    Gu Jiu asked again: "Gu''s collateral children, do you want it?"


    "Yes, yes!" Ren Qiu was very excited.


    The empress''s mother''s family members, though they are only collateral children, are also surnamed Gu.


    Gu Jiu looks at him, isn''t it enough?


    Ren Qiu shook his head, not enough, too much.


    It''s better to have a few more connections.


    Because he knew how hard it was to learn medicine. It would be good for him to hold on to two or three of these ten people.


    So the more people, the better.


    Gu Jiu said with a clear smile, "well, this palace will try to get your Majesty''s next will. All doctors who graduate from medical school smoothly can get seven grade medical officials. In addition, the Department of medicine was established to directly manage the medical college. The Department of medicine is attached to the Ministry of internal medicine, and any yamen has no right to intervene in any matter of the medical college. With the official body of the imperial court, I think there will be some officials'' children who are interested in it. "


    Ren Qiu was overjoyed.


    He just wanted a few relations, but the empress was so generous that she gave him a gift bag for life.


    The medical school has a direct government yamen, the graduated doctor has an official body, which is equivalent to from the wild road to the regular army!


    Who dares to look down on medical school in the future.


    "Thank you! Niang, this method is better than any related households. "


    Gu Jiu reminds him, "don''t be happy too early. Since the Department of medicine is under the Ministry of internal service, it must be under the command of the warden. It means that the medical college will be directly responsible to the emperor in the future. Do you understand the propriety in this


    Ren Qiu nodded heavily.


    The emperor will decide the direction of the development of the medical school and decide the life and death of the medical school.


    This is a double-edged sword.


    It gives the medical school a guarantee that they will not be overturned.


    At the same time, it is also possible to be attacked by the emperor as scapegoat, the group is destroyed, and all are wiped out!


    Gu Jiu looked at Ren Qiu''s dignified expression and couldn''t help laughing.


    "You don''t have to worry too much. This palace will leave you a magic weapon to protect your life."


    "What magic weapon?" Ren Qiu is curious.


    Gu Jiu shakes his head, "it''s not beautiful to know too early! If you do things with ease, the magic weapon will come to you when necessary


    "Thank you, empress."


    This trip has been fruitful.


    Ren Qiu left contentedly.


    Gu Jiu personally supervised Liu Zhao''s medication.


    Liu Zhao pinched his nose and drank the medicine, which was very bitter.


    He put down the medicine bowl and asked, "what do you think will happen to medical school in a hundred years? Can I be cured in medical college a hundred years from now


    "No cure!"


    "Why?"


    "You also said that this is an old wound, how to treat it?"


    Liu Zhao was silent.


    Gu Jiu counted him, "if you had listened to me, you would have loved your body, and you would not have suffered so much today."


    Liu Zhao pretended to sleep with his head covered.


    No, no!


    More childish.


    Pooh!


    Gu Jiu laughed and make complaints about it.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1149

    As soon as the pharmaceutical department was established, Gu Jiu sent nearly 100 related households to Ren Qiu.


    They are all clansmen and relatives.


    There were not so many people.


    At the beginning, only 20 or 30 people volunteered to become relatives and went to medical school.


    However, everyone underestimated the attractiveness of the seven rank official for young people.


    In recent years, the salaries of officials have risen three times.


    In the past, the official of seven grades had a serious income of one or two hundred Liang.


    Today, the income of seven grade officials is about 400 Liang a year.


    With subsidies for high temperature, cold weather and Spring Festival, the income can basically exceed 500 Liang.


    Five hundred taels is not much, but it is a huge sum of money for most of the clansmen and relatives who have suffered a lot.


    Moreover, having official status means having status and status. It also has tax and land quantity concessions, and it can also help the children of hmeng.


    Therefore, as soon as the Department of medicine was founded, it was learned that as long as you graduated from medical college and obtained the qualification of practicing medicine, it would be logical to have a seven grade official body and be attached to the Department of medicine.


    In the twinkling of an eye, there are more than two or three hundred people who want to go to medical school.


    He picked and picked out fish in troubled waters, old people and bastards. In the end, he sent nearly 100 related households to Renqiu.


    Ren Qiu looks at such a person, smile cannot close mouth.


    The more people, the better!


    Bai Zhong quietly reminded him, "Mr. Ren, the empress asked us to tell us that it is a matter of human life. Please teach strictly. Don''t give up because it''s related. It''s better to be fine than to teach a group of doctors with half a bucket of water. Don''t smash the signboard of medical school.


    The mother also said that every year the royal family will find a group of students to send to medical school. The medical college must maintain a strict elimination system. Students who fail to meet the requirements are excluded. They can be recommended to study in Zhixing college next door. "


    Ren Qiu restrained his look and said solemnly, "thank you for your trip. Please thank the empress for me. I will certainly live up to her expectations. I guarantee that the students who go out of medical school will definitely pass the examination. "


    "So good! Mr. Ren, you are busy. We have to go back to our home. In a few days, the Ministry of officials will send Mr. Ren''s letter of appointment, and then Mr. Ren has an official position


    Ah?


    Ren Qiu frowns. He doesn''t want any official status.


    It is better to give him a little more money than to give him official status, so that he can freely purchase medicinal materials.


    Or give him more patients, so that doctors in medical school have more opportunities to practice.


    Or, give him a little more bodies of no owner to continue to explore the mystery of the human body.


    Bai Zhong said with a smile: "Niang said that doctors in medical schools have official bodies. Mr. Ren can''t be without officials as a courtyard. Mr. Ren, don''t worry, your official body is also hung in the Department of medicine, Sanpin. You don''t have to go to the early court or interfere with the government. You just need to focus on running medical schools and polytechnics. "


    Ren Qiu breathed a sigh of relief, "thank the empress, thank you Bai Gonggong."


    "Mr. Ren, you are welcome."


    Ren Qiu sent Bai Zhong to the gate, and then returned.


    He lectured in person and told the 100 related households that the first assessment would be conducted in half a year. Those who fail to pass the examination will be eliminated and there is no room for improvement.


    Those who are eliminated need not worry. The medical college will recommend them to enter Zhixing academy or Shanhe academy without examination.


    I believe that those who have been trained in medical school for half a year will not be ordinary people even if they fail to pass the examination.


    A year later, there will be a second assessment. Those who fail to pass the examination will also be eliminated directly.


    Two years later, there will be a third assessment, which will not pass the same elimination.


    Only the students who have passed the examination three times can stay in the medical college for further study and obtain the seven grade official status after graduation.


    As soon as this remark was made, nearly a hundred people began to howl.


    Ren Qiu waved his hand and asked the following people to take the first lesson, discipline and hygiene, to these 100 related households.


    Ren Qiu is very happy.


    Everything is moving in a better direction.


    He left medical school to take a look at the progress of the project at the Polytechnic next door.


    Out of the school gate, I saw a girl hesitantly looking at the door of the medical school.


    Renqiu curious, looking at the little girl came to the gate house, asked: "medical school recruit female students?"


    The guard glanced at her, "want to apply for medical school? In the entrance examination of the second day of the next month, if you don''t sign up, take a registration form, fill it in and hand it in. On the second day of the next month, remember to take the exam. "


    All the academies in the capital have set up examination centers in Xinmin county.


    With the light of Shanhe academy, there are registration places on the street, which is called Shuyuan street by people.


    Even Polytechnic, which is so unpopular, has set up a registration point in Shuyuan street. Although the number of applicants is very small, it can''t compare with the number of people coming and going at the registration points of the major academies next door. How come we can still pick up three or five students to sign up every day.


    Only the medical school does not have a registration point.If you want to sign up, you can go to the gatehouse of medical college to fill in the application form.


    Why?


    Because there are fewer applicants for medical school than for Polytechnic.


    Most of the candidates are children of medical families with family background. They will directly find the medical school with the recommendation letter, and do not have to go to the registration point to go through a procedure.


    Although the porter was curious about a girl who came to apply for medical school, he did not ask too much.


    At present, only polytechnics and medical schools recruit female students, but not openly.


    Come on, just give the registration form for the exam.


    If they don''t come, they will not specially publicize the recruitment of female students.


    It belongs to a tacit situation.


    The little girl took the application form and hesitated. She opened her mouth and asked, "do you really have female students in your medical school? If I am like this, will I really recruit? "


    "It depends on whether you can go through the beginning or not."


    "How can I pass the exam? What are the contents of the examination? "


    "I''m a porter. I don''t know the content of the exam. Do you want to sign up, little girl? "


    "I''m thinking about it."


    The little girl held the application form and didn''t give up.


    Ren Qiu thought for a while, and there was plenty of time today, so he came forward and asked, "little girl, how old are you this year? If you want to apply to our medical school, if you are not 15 years old, you need your parents'' permission. "


    "I turned 15 at the beginning of the year."


    "My name is Cao XiuXiu."


    "Miss Cao, why do you want to apply to medical school?"


    Cao XiuXiu bit her lip and hesitated.


    Ren Qiu said: "you don''t have to worry. I''m a medical school teacher. You can ask the porter for confirmation. If you really want to apply for medical school, I can recommend you to Wenqing bookstore to buy some books for the exam


    "Really?"


    Ren Qiu nodded heavily.


    At this time, the porter opened the window and laughed happily, "little girl, you are lucky today. This Mr. Ren is the president of our medical college. You don''t want to thank you immediately. "


    Cao XiuXiu was surprised, and then he was happy. He would kneel down and kowtow.


    Renqiu stopped her and didn''t let her kneel down, "tell me first, why do you want to apply for medical school? I don''t think you know anything about medicine. Why suddenly interested in learning medicine? "


    Cao XiuXiu twisted her sleeves and said, "I don''t want to get married! I''ve heard that medical schools recruit female students. If I''m admitted to medical school, I won''t have to get married. "


    This is it!


    Ren Qiu asked her, "can you read?"


    Cao XiuXiu nodded heavily, "I have been studying in women''s primary school for three years, in Xinmin county. Not only can I read, I can also do simple accounting


    "You can read, you can calculate, you can''t read medical school."


    As soon as Cao XiuXiu listened, her tears fell.


    Ren Qiu added: "I''ll give you a book list. Before the entrance examination on the second day of the next month, you can finish reading these books and recite the contents. Then you will have a good chance to be admitted to medical school. By the way, there are more than one female students in our medical college. Now there are nearly 20 female students, but before they came to medical school, they already had the same medical knowledge as the doctors in the hospital. You want to go to medical school to avoid getting married, but you have to work hard. As long as you can pass the examination, I promise, no one dares to disturb your study in medical school. "


    Cao XiuXiu''s eyes glowed, "thank you, sir! I will study hard and live up to your expectations. "


    Ren Qiu gave Cao XiuXiu a book list.


    Cao XiuXiu handed in the application form and left happily.


    Her home is at the foot of Guozijian mountain.


    Her parents were Cao Dalang, Cao Hu''s family, who had been refugees in the capital for several years, and later bought property in the capital without telling their family members.


    Cao XiuXiu was admitted to the capital by her parents and was lucky to enter the women''s primary school.


    When Ji Ji was born, her parents began to arrange marriage for her, and they fell in love with the son of an oil peddler in Xinmin county.


    Cao XiuXiu, who had read a book, didn''t take a fancy to the oil seller''s son. She disliked the other party''s lack of reading and knew less words than her.


    What''s more, the son of the oil seller is covered with pimples, ugly!


    Cao XiuXiu was wronged and did not agree with the marriage.


    Cao Dalang''s husband and wife, however, have a heart to marry their daughter in the past.


    Why?


    Because the youweng family has a registered permanent residence in Xinmin County, they have purchased three sets of homesteads in phase II and phase VI, of which two are for rent.


    The oil seller has only one son. The family property will be handed over to the only son.


    This condition, for Xiaomin, is a first-class one. You can''t make mistakes anywhere.


    Except that the boy is a little ugly.


    Cao XiuXiu plays delaying tactics in front of her parents.


    I borrowed money from my younger brothers behind my back, plus the money I had saved over the years. I bought books and locked them in the room every day to prepare for the exam.


    On the second day of junior high school, she got up before dawn and drove the first double track carriage to the medical college for examination.The content of entrance examination is difficult to say and easy to say.


    For those who have read books and review them carefully, the examination is not difficult.


    For those who have not reviewed or prepared for the exam, it is difficult to go to the sky.


    Cao XiuXiu is very lucky. She belongs to the first category.


    The examination time is one day.


    Three days later.


    Cao XiuXiu was listed on the list and officially became a medical student.


    She took the admission notice, found her parents, and officially apportioned.


    Cao Dalang and Cao Hu were shocked!


    "No, absolutely not!"


    "It''s not proper for a girl to go to medical school."


    "If you''re old enough, you should find a husband in law."


    "Medical school has to be read for at least five or six years. When you read that you are all in their early twenties, how can you get married?"


    "XiuXiu, don''t be confused. You can''t go to medical school. If you''re not satisfied with the oil peddler''s kids, my mother will push them and find you a nice one. "


    When her parents finished, Cao XiuXiu showed all her courage and solemnly said, "one thing I forgot to say is that if you graduate from medical school successfully, you can get seven grade official positions, regardless of gender. As long as my daughter can graduate smoothly and get the qualification, I will be a seven grade medical officer. "


    Cao Dalang and his wife are confused!


    They are just ordinary people. They don''t care about any new Yamen and new regulations set up by the court. They don''t report in the newspapers.


    Therefore, heard that women can also be officials, or seven grade officials, they all believe that Cao XiuXiu is talking nonsense.


    Cao XiuXiu couldn''t convince her parents and cried with anger.


    "If you don''t believe it, go to the Imperial College and ask someone to see if what I''m saying is true. Or look for Mr. Wang, who works in Shanhe Academy. He''s sure about it. "


    Cao Dalang and his wife thought, yes, I can definitely ask people about this.


    "When we find out that you are cheating, you will marry me honestly. Don''t want to go to that medical school


    Cao Dalang left in a huff and asked someone about it.


    Cao Hu asked someone else.


    Fortunately, Wang Xuecheng is free today and comes to see the house.


    When she met Cao Hu''s family, she learned that her daughter XiuXiu had been admitted to medical school. She immediately said, "Congratulations, Congratulations, your XiuXiu is really capable! Great


    Cao Hu asked cautiously, "Mr. Wang, my family XiuXiu said that if you read it in medical college, you can get the seven grade official. Is this true?"


    "It''s true, of course. According to the decision made some time ago, all the doctors who graduated from medical schools can get the seven grade medical officials and hang them under the name of the Department of medicine


    "Women can also be officials?" Cao Hu''s eyes widened and his jaw fell to the ground.


    Wang Xuecheng nodded, "yes, a woman can also be an official, but she can only be a medical officer to see a doctor. You can''t do anything else. "


    "Can you really be an official? Well, then, women have salaries when they become officials, right? "


    "Of course


    "So in a few years, my XiuXiu will be an official?"


    "Congratulations, your family is so beautiful. I said she was a child of reading. It''s a pity not to read! "


    "Yes, it''s a pity that I can''t take the imperial examination, I can only go to medical school."


    Unfortunately for a second, Cao Hu''s family began to be happy again.


    "We Cao''s family will become an official in a few years!"


    Cao Dalang and his wife are very happy.


    Cao XiuXiu wants to go to medical school, so he must.


    Can''t you get married?


    If you have an official, you are afraid that you can''t marry a good family. What a joke!


    Cao XiuXiu got her wish and went to medical school.


    Since the establishment of the medical college, she has become the first female student who has no medical foundation and is not a medical family. She has taken the initiative to sign up and formally participate in the entrance examination.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1150

    The 17th year of Jingming is a year worth remembering.


    After years of investment, Gu Jiu finally got a harvest.


    The Institute of science and technology, which has been unknown before, has become a blockbuster if it does not sing.


    The bell is born!


    The technical difficulties of the bell were finally overcome.


    The Institute of science and technology has successfully built ten self-alarm clocks.


    "The time error is not more than a minute!"


    "On time!"


    "Style and luxury!"


    From the day the bell was born, he has become a luxury object pursued by high-ranking officials, aristocratic families, rich businessmen and rich men.


    The bell is half a person high and can be directly placed on the ground with a base.


    Without base, it can be placed on the table.


    Since the bell price, from 3000 Liang to do not cap.


    Jinluan hall, one of the first places to use the self bell.


    Accurately report the time and remind the courtiers that half an hour, one hour, two hours have passed since the early Dynasty


    Automatic operation of the clock, attracting everyone''s eyes.


    Someone asked a silly question, "is there really no one hiding behind that moving needle?"


    "No one is hiding, of course."


    "But how can the needle move itself? All moving in the same direction. Why is it half an hour to move around? "


    "If you want to know why, go to Polytechnic."


    "Don''t go, don''t go!"


    "if it''s easy to use, what''s the use of knowing so much? Do you have to look at the laying hens before you eat eggs and ask why they lay eggs


    "That''s the reason!"


    "Even when the college''s engineers were not able to calculate the time accurately, they didn''t think that they would be able to calculate the time accurately."


    "What a good thing! If you put one in your home, you can not only arrange noodles, but also do not worry about wasting time. "


    "It''s good for timing."


    "Now it seems that the Queen''s mother has set up a polytechnic to bring together all the weirdos in the world. It''s extraordinary to be able to make a bell


    "It''s not only extraordinary, it''s just a fairy object. No, I have to find a way to get the Polytechnic to deliver the goods as soon as possible. "


    Too much noodles!


    As the son of a rich family, there is no bell in the room, and there is no face in front of friends.


    Jinluan hall, as the best advertising place for self-service bell, has a good effect.


    From the day when the bell rang in the temple, the Polytechnic received orders and received soft hands.


    Nowadays, there are many poor people and many rich people.


    In order to pursue the trend, for the sake of face, high-ranking officials and dignitaries have invested a lot of money, only to buy the bell in the shortest time.


    The Polytechnic published an announcement in the newspaper.


    Since the bell rings, the Institute of science and technology will ship 20 sets a month. Is there any more.


    If you want to buy, please wait in line to pay the deposit.


    According to the deposit payment time, whoever pays the deposit first will be in front.


    I''m sorry, the Polytechnic does not provide queue jumping service for the time being.


    Didn''t you see that the orders have been scheduled for two years?


    There are so many rich people.


    It''s just around the capital.


    When the news comes back to Jiangnan, Polytechnic will receive more orders.


    As soon as the announcement came out, the whole city was in uproar.


    Senior officials and dignitaries are depressed.


    "Only 20 units a month? Can''t we build more? "


    "What kind of announcement has been made, so that everyone in the world knows that the Polytechnic has made a bell. In the future, if you want to buy a bell to accompany the girls, you have to pay a deposit several years in advance. Isn''t it a nuisance to everyone? "


    "As soon as the announcement comes out, it''s time for the Jiangnan side to move. It is estimated that Jiangnan chamber of Commerce will be able to place orders for 100 units at one go. "


    "I''m afraid not! In the south of the Yangtze River, there is a trend of comparison among the rich merchants, and they are all masters of money. I estimate that Jiangnan chamber of commerce can place orders for 200 units at one go. "


    As a result, everyone underestimated the financial resources of Jiangnan chamber of Commerce.


    Jiangnan chamber of Commerce made a big deal and placed an order for 500 units at one go.


    The northern chamber of commerce followed suit, placing an order for 400 units.


    Other local chambers of Commerce have followed up, all orders for hundreds of units.


    The dignitaries in the capital, while secretly speechless, have been congratulating again and again.


    "Fortunately, we placed the order early, otherwise we would have to wait until the year of monkey."


    "Your Majesty still takes good care of you. When we placed an order, the Polytechnic made an announcement, which also gave you a priority treatment. "


    "The lowest price is 3000 taels of a bell. There is no ceiling on the price. This time, the Polytechnic has to make crazy! "


    "There are only 240 sets a year, but there are millions of taels of income. It''s really a hen who can lay golden eggs.""It''s no wonder that the empress spends a lot of money on Polytechnic every year. It''s a huge return. "


    "Or the Queen''s mother has unique vision, foresight, and willing to spend money."


    "The Institute of science and technology has been established for so many years. In the past few years, we only saw the burning of money, but we didn''t see how to earn a cent. The empress didn''t even have the slightest dissatisfaction. She still spent a lot of money every year. This vision is extraordinary indeed


    "In the future, as long as the empress''s mother invests in projects, regardless of whether it is a college or a polytechnic, or digging ditches, we should follow up. If you can''t make money temporarily, it doesn''t mean you can''t make money forever. This bell is a gold mine, enough to dig for hundreds of years. If you miss this gold mine, you can''t miss the next one. "


    "You see, the Polytechnic is going to launch all kinds of new objects in the future. Maybe in the future, there will be small self bells that you can take with you, and you can see the exact time when you go out. "


    "That''s good! The Polytechnic really has the ability to make a portable bell. I''m sure I will be the first to place an order


    "I heard that the Polytechnic is building a machine that can pull a carriage without horses."


    "You got this thing?"


    "The Arabian Nights!"


    "Exaggeration!"


    "Impractical!"


    "Fantastic!"


    "You don''t need a horse to pull a carriage. What''s the use? Is it difficult to have a carriage drawn by men? "


    "Wait, don''t rush to deny it. You just said that Polytechnic is building a machine. If you succeed, you can pull a carriage without horses? "


    "I heard that, too. I have a distant cousin''s son studying in the Institute of technology, the last time I met, he said casually, I also listened to a sentence. I don''t know if it''s true or bragging. Before that, though, I decided he was bragging. Ever since the Institute of science and technology made the bell, I have thought that one day a machine can be built to pull a carriage instead of a horse. "


    Ah?


    Everyone looked at each other in awe!


    Officials from the northwest, but their eyes shine.


    "Can you introduce me to your relative who is studying in the Polytechnic?"


    "You want to know him? He''s just a nerd and a geek. "


    "No, no, no, to tell you the truth, I''m very interested in the machine I just mentioned. I''d like to know about it and ask if I can invest in it and take a small share. "


    Eh?


    "The speed at which Polytechnic is burning money is a bottomless hole! That is to say, the empress is rich and powerful, so that she can afford to support those strange people. "


    "Yes! In terms of burning money, no one can compare with Polytechnic. How much money must be invested to take a small share. That''s a bottomless pit. Think twice, brother. " |


    "never be impulsive. It''s not easy to save a little family property. How can you invest it in the bottomless pit of Polytechnic


    However, the officials from Northwest China were very firm. "Before, I missed Xinmin County, missed the cement road, missed the shares of global transportation, and missed too many opportunities. Later, I finally came to the capital, but still missed the bell. Now I don''t want to go wrong any more. In any case, please introduce me to my relatives from the Polytechnic. "


    "Well! I''m not responsible for any consequences. "


    "Don''t worry, I will bear all the consequences."


    "It''s better to invest in medical school than in the bottomless hole of Polytechnic. Did you hear about last month? There is an old man with a big sarcoma on his back, which is said to be as big as a washbasin. All over the world, with the imperial doctor, no one can cure it. The old man went to medical school. Guess what? Cured! It is said that the medical school successfully cut off the sarcoma on the old man''s back and saved his life. In a few days, the old man will be able to leave the hospital and go home


    "Is it serious?"


    "The old man is still hospitalized in medical school, and he doesn''t believe to ask himself."


    "With this trend, the future of medical school is great. If you invest ahead of time, even if you can''t make money, you should make a good relationship. Indeed, we can consider investing in medical schools. "


    We discussed whether to invest in medical school or polytechnic.


    The last one chose to invest in Polytechnic, while others chose to invest in medical school.


    This investment is not something you can invest if you want.


    The twists and turns will not be discussed in detail.


    When it comes to ringing the bell, it was not until the Polytechnic made an announcement in the newspaper that the people knew that there was a new object in the world that could automatically report the time on time.


    Looking at the time is not only accurate but also intuitive.


    People who haven''t read a book or can''t read the time at a glance.


    Everyone is curious about what the bell looks like.


    I haven''t seen it before!


    The Polytechnic will not put the bell on the street for people to visit.


    It''s not a four wheeled carriage. It''s made to run on the street. Everyone can take a look at it.


    People who buy the bell will go home and invite friends and relatives to visit.


    Any family that can afford to buy a bell has nothing to do with the ordinary people.Even if it is related, we will not invite a common people to visit the bell.


    When you know the price of the bell, it is extremely rare.


    The lowest price is 3, 000 Liang, and the majority of people are very quiet.


    "I can''t earn 3000 Liang in my life!"


    "Three thousand taels is enough to buy ten Suites in phase 8 and phase 9. If you buy a house in the Imperial College, you can buy 20 sets of small houses. "


    "Three thousand taels can buy a house in the city."


    "Enough for my kids to read."


    "What do you think the bell looks like? Is it glittering? Otherwise, how could it be so expensive? "


    "It''s expensive, but it can automatically report the time."


    "There was no bell before. No one came."


    "No time, but."


    "What to do at such a precise time. The sun rises and the sun goes down, which has been the case since ancient times. "


    "It used to be. Now with the self-service bell, it must be different."


    "It''s no different. It''s not as if it''s a day."


    Whether it is useful or not, it is rare to ring a bell, from high officials and dignitaries to the masses of ordinary people.


    The first order will be delivered in a month.


    Huang Qubing is lucky to be the first customer.


    When the bell rang back to the mansion and placed in the flower hall, the whole house was a sensation.


    Relatives and friends sent people to inquire.


    The first one to buy the bell, is it not a treat?


    You can''t do without a treat!


    Huang Qubing held a banquet to entertain relatives and friends.


    The theme of the banquet is to visit the bell.


    "Beautiful!"


    "How tall! It has to be as tall as an adult. "


    "The base is installed below, so it looks very high."


    "The needle is moving? How do you think the needle works? You can''t hide someone behind you. "


    "Ha ha ha How can Tibetans live in such a small place. All said, this is the bell, there must be something extraordinary, we will be so rare. "


    "How on earth was this bell made?"


    "I don''t know! You have to ask the people at the Polytechnic. "


    The girls were chattering and full of curiosity.


    Everyone suddenly lowered their voices and whispered, "I heard that the Polytechnic is recruiting female students. Unfortunately, no one has taken the lead to sign up."


    "Medical schools also recruit female students. As far as I know, in addition to the girls from the medical family, there are also girls from the civilian family who are also studying in it. "


    "It is said that medical school is very strict. There are assessments every year, and if they fail, they will be eliminated. "


    "The first group of people in the imperial clan who went to the medical school for study had been eliminated from the school. Fortunately, after elimination, they all entered Zhixing academy without examination. "


    "It''s also a way out for our girl''s family to study in medical school. As long as we graduate smoothly, we can get seven grades of official positions."


    "You don''t have to go to medical school, you can get Sanpin Gaoming."


    "That''s not the same! One is to rely on their own earned official status, the other is to rely on men to give instructions. No one but the queen and her majesty could take away what they had earned. The officials were not in charge of the medical officials. I don''t know if the man gave it. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1151

    Lin Shuping dyed the emperor Liu Zhao''s hair.


    The hair dye cream is made by Gu Jiu himself with a plant fragrance.


    Compared with the chemical hair dye products of later generations, Gu Jiu''s hair dye cream is 100% natural and pollution-free.


    Liu Zhao grinned at the mirror.


    Gu Jiu laughs at him, "how old are you, no one is right!"


    Liu Zhao laughed, "I didn''t pay attention to my white hair before. I''ll take a closer look, and there are many more. No wonder you don''t want to pull out my white hair. If you pull it out like this, I must become bald. "


    Gu Jiu said with a smile: "I personally take care of your body. Don''t worry, you can''t be bald."


    "I am very relieved."


    After dyeing his hair, Lin Shuping said with a smile, "Your Majesty looks young, ten years younger."


    Liu Zhao smiles in front of the mirror. His black hair makes him very angry.


    "Not only 10 years younger, but at least 20 years younger," he said


    "The old slave''s eyes are dim, but your majesty can see it clearly." Lin Shuping flatters implicitly. Make complaints about


    ''s smile. Liu Zhao, "no longer young, can''t become a 20-year-old strong guy."


    Liu Zhao laughed and said carelessly, "I will make all the courtiers surprised if I change my mind to an early day tomorrow."


    Liu Zhao was always a restless person.


    After nearly two years in Xiaozhu, he returned to the Imperial Palace and was busy handling government affairs every day.


    After two years of meditation, I''ve really improved a lot.


    Energetic and energetic.


    Do things all day, do things, or do things.


    Three days and two with the courtiers to fight to fight, not that.


    Gu Jiu reminds him, "you''re not young, take it easy! Don''t overwork. "


    Liu Zhao promised to stay up late and work overtime occasionally.


    ¡­¡­


    Since the bell came out, it brings millions of taels of income to Polytechnic every year.


    Liu Zhao was envious.


    As a result, the money did not fall into his pocket.


    Polytechnic has a large amount of income, so in Renqiu''s laissez faire, more crazy burn money, burn money!


    Looking at millions of liang of burning money a year, Liu Zhao was heartbroken.


    "Big spenders! If you can burn more money than me, you are a black sheep. "


    Gu Jiu said: "polytechnics can''t do anything without burning money. Only by constantly burning money will there be a steady stream of new objects coming out. I''ve told you before, the bell can be as big as a child''s palm, and it can be called pocket watch.


    If we succeed, how much value will be created if only one percent of the people in the world have a small pocket watch? Pocket watch can also be updated, will have a new appearance, new selling points. Even if it''s less than one percent, it''s a huge amount. And the steam engine I once told you, if it can be built, the world will be rewritten! To create all this, you have to burn money. A lot of investment, in order to get rich returns. "


    "That makes sense! I hope those people will live up to your expectations and really build the steam engine you said


    "There must be one day."


    ¡­¡­


    Liu Zhao lived a year.


    The weather is changeable for several days.


    A cold wind brought back the emperor Liu Zhao.


    His body, not as strong as he thought, he will never be back to 20 years old, young and strong.


    He was lying in bed, drinking bitter and astringent medicine, weak and depressed.


    Even if Gu Jiu is with him, he can''t calm his restless mood.


    "Will I die?"


    "Don''t talk nonsense!" Gu Jiu yelled softly.


    Liu Zhao laughed, "are you worried about me? I''m dead. You are the Empress Dowager. "


    Gu Jiu threw a white eye to him, "do you want to die like this?"


    "I don''t want to die! I said that I would stay with you until I was 60 years old. It''s still more than ten years away. I can''t bear to part with you. "


    "Since you can''t bear me, get better soon."


    Liu Zhao sighed, "but I always feel better! This body is like a piece of rags, mending the East, mending the west, the more ugly. I don''t want to drink medicine. "


    Gu Jiu coaxed him, "I prepared frost sugar for you, and you can eat sugar after drinking medicine."


    Liu Zhao wrinkled his nose, "can you take medicine in the pond first?"


    Gu Jiu can''t laugh or cry, dare to hate the medicine is too bitter, play a child''s temper.


    She took out cream sugar and fed it to Liu Zhao, "is it delicious?"


    "Sweet! It is said that sugarcane is planted in many places in the south to boil sugar. I really want to see it when I have a chance. "


    "When you get well, we''ll take a walk south. Go to Jiangling by the way. The Jiangling academy, run by Cui Qi, is very impressive. In this year''s imperial examination, Jiangling academy has won several Jinshi, all of which are not bad. "


    "I want to take a boat, and a boat of singers will sing songs."Gu nine two words did not say, stretched out his hand to hold his ear, "skin itch?"


    "I''m sick. You don''t care about me at all. "


    "Do you want to find a boat of singers to sing songs for you now?"


    Liu Zhao solemnly said, "that''s not necessary! When we go to the South and listen to Wu Nong''s soft language, we will have a taste. You have to stay with me. If you''re not here, I''m afraid I''ll be eaten alive by the boat lady. "


    That''s great!


    This is clearly showing off!


    She''s so angry!


    Gu Jiulian threw three white eyes to him.


    Liu Zhao''s face was full of joy and he was full of fun.


    After eating the sugar, she was in a better mood, and Liu Zhao was finally willing to take the medicine.


    Gu Jiu was sweating.


    She said to Liu Yu, the king of Qi: "old child, old child, this is indeed true. Your father was ill all his life, and his temper was like a child. He had to be coaxed by this palace to take medicine. "


    Liu Yu lowered his head and snickered.


    "What are you laughing at?" Gu Jiu asked him.


    Liu Yu stopped laughing and said, "when my son went to visit his father, he was still very dignified. Only in the mother''s side, the father will play a child''s temper, let the mother coax him


    Is this a kind of life between husband and wife?


    Gu Jiu hears the speech, can''t cry or laugh!


    Old husband and wife, there is only a tacit understanding that others can''t compare with.


    Gu Jiu sat on the soft collapse to read, Liu Zhao was lying on the soft collapse, head next to her.


    He''s breathing heavily and he''s not getting better.


    "I''m not as good as you."


    Gu Jiu flipped through the book, "I''ve been a minor child, and I''ve been sticking to it for decades. You''re a person who''s been injured and can''t be treated properly. Of course, I can''t compare with my body."


    Liu Zhao hugged her waist and said, "you have been taking care of me for many years. Why is my body getting worse and worse?"


    Gu Jiu said solemnly, "because I missed the best time to recuperate. If you had been poisoned on the battlefield, if you could go back to the barracks in time to have good health, it would not have been the case now. But in those days, you had to be brave. If you are injured, you can use some medicine at will. As long as you can''t die, you will continue to fight on the battlefield.


    Time after time, countless injuries piled up on the body, spanning several years. After returning to the capital, he has been busy. The doctor has reminded you several times not to work hard, and you don''t listen. If you don''t get sick, you''ll be ill all your life. After getting better, it''s not as good as before. "


    Liu Zhao sat up and looked at her seriously. "Can you tell me the truth? How long do I have to live?"


    Gu Jiu frowned, "why do you ask this question again? I said, "you can''t think about it. You just have to follow the doctor''s advice..."


    "I want to know my life span so that I can make proper arrangements and spend more years with you."


    Gu Jiu is tongue tied.


    She rubbed her eyebrows. "It''s not appropriate for me to say that. I''ll call all the doctors in Tai hospital and ask them to answer you. "


    "Those doctors are cowards and dare not tell the truth. I want to hear the truth from you. "


    Gu Jiu looks embarrassed.


    Liu Zhao comforted her, "you may say, no matter what result, I can bear it."


    Gu Jiu sighed, very tired!


    She asked him, "how do you feel about this illness?"


    "I took so many drugs, but I got well very slowly. I''m old. I''m not as old as I was when I was young. In the past, I could be cured in two or three days. It''s been half a month this time. It hasn''t improved yet. How long will it take for me to get better


    Gu Jiu said: "it is estimated that another half a month''s medicine will be needed to recover."


    Liu Zhao tightly frowned, "a little cold, should take medicine for a month?"


    "For young people, it''s just a little cold. But for you, the cold can kill you


    "Is my health so bad? The previous two years of recuperation were not for nothing. "


    "Without the previous two years of recuperation, you can''t resist this cold."


    Liu Zhao is stupid.


    Gu Jiu clenched his hand, "so, you must follow the doctor''s advice, a meal of medicine can not be less."


    Liu Zhao took a deep breath, "do I have two years left?"


    Gu Jiu is silent.


    "Tell me the truth! I''ve got to make plans. "


    Gu Jiu pondered: "if you are willing to give up government affairs, follow me to other hospitals to take care of yourself, not to mention two years. Ten years of life can be expected. If you insist on being busy with government affairs and refuse to take a good rest, I can only say that two years have been a great fortune. "


    "Do I have only so much time left?"


    Liu Zhao''s eyes were blank.


    He thought about all kinds of things, but he didn''t want to die!


    Gu Jiu hugged him, "don''t think about it. I''ll always be there for you."


    Liu Zhao came back to his mind and said, "let me think about it carefully."


    Gu Jiu is silent.


    Liu Zhao thought from day to night, from night to day.It''s sunny at noon.


    Gu Jiu takes him to the embroidery building and basks in the sun through the glass.


    He said to her, "I''ve been thinking about it all night. You said that if I were willing to give up government affairs and cultivate myself with you, I would have a ten-year life expectancy? Is that true? "


    Gu Jiu nodded heavily, "your body has been subjected to high-intensity work."


    Liu Zhao sighed, "I knew it would be like this. Maybe I would spend more time recuperating."


    Gu Jiu responded with a bitter smile.


    Liu Zhao suddenly made up his mind, "I decided to abdicate and pass on the throne to the boss. Order to let the second and Ruyang return to Beijing. When I abdicate, I hope they will all go. "


    Gu Jiu was shocked. "Are you sure? Can you really give up the throne? "


    Liu Zhao said truthfully, "I can''t give up the throne! But one must make a choice in life. Whether to continue to love the throne, or to give up the throne to live a few more years and accompany you for more years, I choose the latter. Even if there is a lot of reluctance, I can take it up and let it go. "


    Gu Jiu hugged him tightly.


    "You don''t have to abdicate, just let the boss supervise the country."


    "No! It''s too cruel for the boss. He has been in charge of the state, but he has not been able to reach that position. As time goes on, chaos will also arise if there is no chaos. I believe he will be a good emperor. Give him the throne, I don''t worry


    Gu Jiu looked at him, "have you really thought about it? Don''t you regret it? "


    That''s the throne!


    The supreme throne.


    Although Liu Zhao abdicated, he was the supreme emperor.


    However, there is a saying that if you are not in your position, you will not be in charge.


    The supreme emperor could not interfere with the emperor in everything, nor could he interfere in the government affairs.


    To be a supreme emperor, we must put ourselves in a proper position. We should not interfere too much in the decisions of the emperor or in the affairs of the government.


    How can an emperor, who is used to speaking and commanding the world, adapt to it?


    Will there be conflict between the emperor and the emperor, father and son?


    Will there be unspeakable consequences?


    Liu Zhao had already thought about everything, "after abdication, we will leave the palace. You can take care of me. As soon as you are well, we will go south to play. Remember to find some singers for me to sing


    Gu Jiu was originally very sad, but he was so excited by his singing girl that he burst into laughter.


    "You think about the ditty. I think you abdicated in order to go out of Beijing in an open and aboveboard way. "


    Liu Zhao laughed, "I didn''t expect you to see through the truth! You can''t hide anything for your husband, because you can''t see her


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1152

    Abdication is a complicated matter, which can not be completed overnight.


    Except Gu Jiu, Liu Zhao didn''t say anything about it.


    Gu Jiu is also tight lipped.


    It matters a lot.


    If there is a leak in advance, there may be disaster.


    Now that we have decided to abdicate and let the throne out, we have to start making preparations.


    Liu Zhaoxian gave two orders: Liu Heng, the king of honor, and Liu, the princess of Ruyang, wanted to bring her family back to Beijing.


    Liu Zhen, the king of Lu, learned of the incident and offered to send the imperial edict overseas.


    "Father, emperor and mother don''t have to worry about the safety of their children''s ministers. They take the land route to inspect the overseas cement road construction for their father, emperor and mother."


    Liu Zhao asked him, "what do you do when you go back? Your brother and sister all go back to Beijing by water. If you go by land alone, it will be a waste of time. "


    The king of Lu thought for a long time, "when I go back, I''ll set out ahead of time. I''ll travel day and night, and I''ll be back before the new year. The carriage is stable. Most of the way is cement road. My son can live in the carriage and come back after changing horses and people. "


    Gu Jiu and Liu Zhao said, "let him go! He has been talking about going abroad for years. However, he was afraid of water and did not dare to go to sea by boat. This rare opportunity, let him go out to see.


    You know his temperament, curtilage. It''s rare that he wants to go out on his own initiative and can''t stop him. Moreover, the eldest and the second have both gone out to study. Only the third had never gone out to study. This time, he should be compensated. If it''s a big deal, we''ll arrange more guards to protect him and send troops along the way. "


    Liu Zhen, the king of Lu, looked at his father eagerly.


    Emperor Liu Zhao suddenly softened, "just, let him go out to send the imperial edict, and visit mountains and rivers by the way."


    Thank you, father Liu Chen, the king of Lu, was happy to smile.


    Liu Zhao did not forget to remind him, "remember to me. Before the Chinese new year, we must rush back to the capital. I have something important to announce. If you miss the time, you will be honest in the capital, and you are not allowed to go out of the capital. "


    Liu, the king of Lu, was overjoyed with his promise.


    Liu Yu, the king of Qi, also wanted to visit overseas.


    But he couldn''t leave.


    His father was ill. He was in charge of supervising the country and making every possible effort.


    If he left, the burden of government would be on his father and Emperor. With his father''s current physical condition, the consequences are unimaginable.


    At the end of spring and the beginning of summer, Liu Yu, king of Qi, sent Liu He out of the city.


    "It''s really enviable that the third brother can go abroad to see. When you return to the capital, you must tell me about the scenery along the way. "


    "Don''t worry, brother. I''ll give you the scenery along the way."


    "So good! Have a good journey, go early and return early


    After seeing off his third younger brother, Liu Yu continued to be busy with the government.


    His father did not ask about the government''s affairs, but suddenly he gave several orders to remove officials from the three provinces and six ministries, and made other arrangements.


    Then a group of young officials were promoted.


    When Liu Yu got the promotion list, he was surprised.


    He knows all the people on the list.


    Not only know, but also be familiar with.


    Because these young and middle-aged officials who have been promoted by surprise are all his supporters.


    Several of them had a close relationship with him. We''ve been to Xiliang together. We''ve been to the battlefield.


    Liu Yu is uneasy and hastily comes to Chang''an palace to see him with his promotion list.


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Jiu is sticking plaster for Liu Zhao.


    The torrential rain in recent days has made Liu Zhao''s old injury and illness unbearable.


    After sticking the plaster, the pain gradually eased and Liu Zhao breathed a breath.


    Liu Yu with the promotion list into the study, the couple a look, all understand.


    "Sit down and talk!"


    Gu Jiu looks gentle.


    "Does father''s health matter?"


    "Better!" Liu Zhao at the moment just want to lie on the soft collapse, how comfortable how to come. But I don''t want to lose my dignity in front of my son.


    So he said to Gu Jiu, "if you talk to the boss, I''ll take a rest in it."


    Gu Jiu should not forget to remind him, "no sugar!"


    Liu Zhao was dissatisfied. How could he say he ate sugar in front of his son.


    He doesn''t want face!


    "I don''t eat candy!" he said


    Real men, never eat sweet candy.


    Even if you want to eat, you can only eat on your back.


    Never lose the dignity of a father in front of his children.


    He''s got his chest up and he''s gone!


    Liu Yu lowered his head and snickered.


    Gu Jiu is also crying and laughing. Secretly make complaints about Liu Zhao''s death.


    Mother and son were left in the study.


    Gu Jiu comes straight to the point and asks him, "but for the list?"


    "Yes! I don''t understand. "


    "What don''t you understand?"


    "Why are these people promoted all of a sudden? They are all familiar with the children''s ministers?"Gu Jiu put down the teacup, "what do you think is the reason in your heart?"


    Liu Yu shakes his head, "son minister dare not think."


    "How dare you! You can think boldly. "


    Liu Yu still shakes his head.


    Some things can''t be thought deeply.


    Gu Jiu said softly, "in fact, you already have the answer in your heart. Your father promoted these people for you. "


    Liu Yu frowned tightly, "why did the emperor do this? Is the father''s body... "


    He didn''t dare to go on.


    He was afraid of speaking, and a word became a proverb.


    Gu Jiu then said: "your father''s health is very bad, can''t be tired, can''t worry."


    Liu Yu solemnly said: "the son can share his father''s worries, which is what the son has been doing."


    Gu Jiu smiles, "it''s because the government can''t do without you. In order to make you more proficient, such as arm''s command, your father thinks that you should promote some officials who can cooperate with you."


    Liu Yu frowned. Is it really so simple?


    Gu Jiu said, "don''t think too much! Your father and Emperor will be safe with this palace. "


    Liu Yu breathed a sigh of relief, "I understand! After hard work. "


    "It''s also a blessing for young couples to be with each other when they are old."


    ¡­¡­


    As the weather got hotter, Gu Jiu took Liu Zhao to Xiaozhu for a summer vacation.


    Liu Zhao thought that the capital camp would be changed, so that Liu Yu could succeed in the throne.


    "The northwest will not move for the time being! Overseas camp, when the second comes back, another person will be appointed. "


    "Make up your mind!" Gu Jiu is very straightforward.


    "Don''t you worry at all?" Liu Zhao hummed twice to express his dissatisfaction.


    Gu Jiu laughed. "At present, the situation is still stable. At this time, the military changes are mainly decided by your decision. In the end, no matter how the personnel changes, the strategy of going west and going south will not change! The boss thinks the same as us. "


    Liu Zhao said "Oh" and continued to ponder.


    "As expected, I worked hard and left the palace, but I still couldn''t forget to pay attention to the government and worry about everything. At the beginning, my father didn''t have any hands to teach me. All of them were made by myself. "


    Gu Jiu asked curiously, "do you resent it?"


    Liu Zhao shook his head, "of course, you won''t resent! I have long thought that every parent has his own way to teach his children. My father has his way, and I have my own way. "


    Gu Jiu laughs, "from emperor kaiyao of Wuzong, the emperors of the Zhou Dynasty are more intelligent and gentle. I still remember that emperor kaiyao treated his children like animals. A strong emperor is not able to bear it for decades. When they came to the late emperor, they seldom abused their children with animals. When you come here, although severe to children, but will not abuse for no reason. Progress! Generations are better than each other! "


    Liu Zhao''s mouth, always feel good, no face.


    Gu Jiu asks him to get down and massage the oil.


    "Let the Chamberlain come. It''s hard work. " Liu Zhao said.


    Massage medicine oil, need a lot of strength. One hundred percent is a work of strength.


    Gu Jiu said: "I will massage for you for a quarter of an hour."


    Liu Zhao stared at the bell and said, "well, just massage for a quarter of an hour. I''m afraid you''re tired."


    "You don''t have to worry about me. If I feel tired, I will stop to have a rest without you reminding me. It''s like you. You''ve been holding on with your broken body. "


    Liu Zhao expressed his dissatisfaction.


    Gu Jiu''s massage technique is very gentle and not powerful.


    Liu Zhao felt very comfortable and enjoyed himself and fell asleep unconsciously.


    Cover him with a thin quilt.


    Gu Jiu washed his hands and got out of the study.


    Ren Qiu has arrived.


    Waiting in the flower hall.


    See Gu Jiu, first salute, "see empress!"


    "No gift!"


    "What the queen ordered has been done. This is a new pill made by medical school. It''s more effective than the one before. "


    After a pause, Ren Qiu said: "in the words of the great doctors, this is the medicine of tiger and wolf. There are risks with this medicine. "


    "This house knows the risks. But how long do you think your Majesty''s body will last without this medicine? "


    Ren Qiu looks dignified.


    He thought for a moment and said, "this pill can be taken in two doses. Wei Chen found dozens of veterans to try this medicine. As long as he can carry the first course of treatment, he will get better later. But many veterans can''t carry the first course of treatment


    "Did you bring all the test data?"


    Ren Qiu nodded.


    A basket of data is the medical records of every hundred war veterans who voluntarily go to the medical college to test drugs.


    These veterans are suffering from old wounds.


    Learning that medical school started a treatment, can reduce the pain, all volunteer to sign up for drug testing.Even if they know the risks, they may not survive the first course of treatment, and these veterans are willing to give it a try.


    It''s so painful!


    Every day, every night.


    If you want to die, you don''t have the courage.


    To live, there is no quality of life.


    If you don''t eat well, you can''t sleep well.


    Every month with the disabled soldier relief money, the money is spent on taking medicine.


    Now there is an opportunity in front of us. Success means that we still have several years to live and live with quality.


    Failure is death! Finally, I can be free.


    Regardless of success or failure, everyone is ready.


    Dozens of medical record reports, one by one.


    Gu jiuqin automatic pen, made a statistical table, can directly judge the effect of this drug.


    "What are you up to?"


    Liu Zhao wakes up and is in good spirits.


    That Gu Jiu in the small study, the first time to rush over.


    "Are you awake?" Gu Jiu put down his work.


    Liu Zhao nodded and looked at a basket of materials, "what is this?"


    Gu Jiu did not deceive him, "this is the medication report."


    Liu Zhao picked up a copy and read it. He could not understand a lot of the contents, but he understood the basic contents.


    He frowned and looked through one book after another, "do these people have the same disease as me?"


    "They are all veterans of the hundred battles. Some of them have more injuries than you and some have fewer injuries than you."


    "What are you testing him for?"


    "It''s all voluntary, and the risks are told to them. Many of them come to medical school full of the idea of living a few more years or getting rid of it. "


    Liu Zhao sighed, "I can understand what they think. If I had not been the emperor and could enjoy the best medical treatment in the world and use the best medicinal materials, I am afraid I would have made a decision to try medicine for relief. They don''t have good medicinal materials to use, and they don''t have a great doctor to see them. They suffer ten times and suffer ten times as much as I do. "


    "You don''t have to! Half of them survived. "


    "Seriously?"


    Gu Jiu nodded, "over the years, there are ages, common ground is a strong desire to survive, physical fitness in the public, barely good."


    Liu Zhao asked her, "is this medicine effective?"


    "Yes! For those who survive, the pain has been significantly reduced, which is a level that can be tolerated and will not affect life. "


    "Do you want me to take this medicine?"


    "I have to think about it again."


    Gu Jiu can''t make up his mind. After all, the medicine is risky.


    No one dares to promise that Liu Zhao will be able to carry it.


    "What are you hesitating about! Since the medicine is effective, take it out quickly and I will take it. I can''t wait for a day


    "No! Even if you want to take it, be prepared to take it a few days in advance. This medicine is the medicine of tiger and wolf. You can take it immediately if you want to. "


    "I''ll do what you want. You can tell me what to do."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1153

    half a month later.


    Liu Zhao took the medicine of tiger and wolf.


    The process of suffering, can carry down the real man.


    Liu Zhao survived the most critical first three days.


    Gu jiushou was beside him, his eyes were red, and his tears were spinning all the time.


    "I thought you couldn''t make it."


    "I promise to stay with you until you are 60 years old. No matter how painful or bitter it is, I will stick to it. I''m all right now. Don''t cry


    "I didn''t cry!"


    Gu Jiu stealthily wiped the corners of his eyes, and his eyes were covered with blood.


    "Haven''t you slept these days?" Liu Zhao was worried, "go to bed and have a sleep. No, I''m not well. You''re sick again


    Gu Jiu shook his head, "I have a rest, but the rest time is relatively small. If I don''t trust you, I can''t sleep well


    "I''m all right now. Go and have a rest."


    Gu Jiu is good as a stream, to bed a lie, this sleep enough for a day and a night.


    When I woke up, it was dark.


    She rubbed her eyes and saw Liu Zhao with her.


    "You are awake! If you don''t wake up again, I''ll let the doctor wake you up. "


    "How long did I sleep?"


    "One day and one night. The bell turns two and a half times


    Gu Jiu laughs at his speech.


    She seized Liu Zhao''s wrist and felt his pulse.


    "I''m fine!" Liu Zhao stressed, but also did not refuse to Gu Jiu pulse.


    Gu Jiu''s serious expression shows a smile.


    "The medicine is really effective, and the pulse is much stronger."


    Liu Zhao burst out laughing, and his feelings were expressed in his words, "I can still live for at least ten or twenty years."


    Gu Jiu is happy with him.


    Then, he began to worry again.


    She held back and said solemnly, "it''s better to give up on abdication. Let''s just say it doesn''t happen. "


    Silence!


    Liu Zhao was silent for a long time.


    Gu Jiu''s heart sank.


    When it comes to the throne, she always plans for the worst.


    After a long time, Liu Zhaocai said, "I was thinking about this before you woke up. Should I stick to my previous decision and abdicate next year? "


    "Do you have an answer?"


    "I want to hear from you."


    Gu Jiu bit his lips, and his face was embarrassed.


    After a moment, she said firmly in her eyes, "I respect your idea about this. Whether abdication or not, I support it. "


    "You don''t have a stand." Liu Zhao make complaints about her.


    Gu Jiu wryly smiles, "then what do you want me to do?"


    If she insists on abdication, will Liu Zhao blame her after many years.


    If she suggested not to abdicate, would Liu Yu blame her when she learned about it many years later?


    It was a dilemma for her to make a decision.


    Liu Zhao said: "Taiyi told me that this medicine can obviously relieve the pain, but if you want to live a few more years, you should take care of it carefully. You can''t be tired, you can''t worry. "


    Gu Jiu nodded heavily, "the original starting point of this medicine is to alleviate the pain. As for prolonging life, people don''t have so much pain and have a better quality of life. Maybe this is prolonging life. "


    There are many ways to relieve the pain, some ready-made medicine can do it.


    However, these drugs, without exception, will be dependent.


    Gu Jiu didn''t dare to give it to Liu Zhao.


    She used a stupid method.


    Finally, I decided to use the medicine of tiger and wolf. I was forced to do nothing.


    Liu Zhao''s pain all night and all day, that kind of suffering, can really boil people to death.


    She couldn''t bear to watch him live so hard.


    The medicine of tiger and wolf is the worst strategy. At the beginning, I didn''t dare to have any hope.


    Fortunately, they succeeded.


    Liu Zhao doesn''t have to suffer all day and night.


    Next, just take good care of the body, eat good sleep.


    Good mental state, good physical condition, no accident, of course, can live a few years.


    In the past, suffering from illness, Liu Zhao still insisted on dealing with the government.


    Now, pain is within the scope of patience, so that Liu Zhao give up the throne, is it possible?


    Gu Jiu can''t decide whether to abdicate for him.


    Later, she couldn''t even bring it up on her own initiative.


    Liu Zhao''s brows were locked, and he was obviously upset.


    He said, "I have to think again about abdication."


    "Good! It''s no harm to think more about everything. "


    Since then, neither husband nor wife mentioned abdication.


    From time to time, Liu Zhao interfered with the government.


    When the hot summer passed and the cool autumn came, the couple returned to the palace from Xiaozhu.


    When his father returned to the palace, Liu Yu was ready to hand over the power of prison.


    But unexpectedly, Liu Zhao a paper imperial edict, let him continue to supervise the country.Liu Yu was worried.


    Gu Jiu told him not to worry.


    Liu Zhao no longer attended the Grand Court meeting.


    Once the great court meeting was held, it would take two or three hours, or even four or five hours. It''s open from early morning to evening.


    Liu Zhao felt very tired after sitting on the Dragon chair for such a long time.


    After every great court meeting, he had to cultivate for a few days before he could recover his spirit.


    Once in a while, Liu Yu, king of Qi, was invited to attend a small court meeting.


    He would let Liu Yu, the king of Qi, express his views and put forward suggestions no matter how big or small.


    As long as the proposal is correct and in line with Liu Zhao''s will, Liu Zhao will say, "do as the king of Qi said."


    More than a few times, the courtiers all figured out a little bit of meaning, and their brains filled all kinds of possibilities.


    Later, on some less urgent matters, the courtiers directly asked Liu Yu, king of Qi, for advice instead of waiting for emperor Liu Zhao to make up his mind.


    In the face of this situation, Liu Yu, the king of Qi, was not dazed but worried.


    He went to Chang''an palace.


    Gu Jiu told him, "don''t worry! As long as your father doesn''t object, you can do it. "


    Liu Yu, the king of Qi, did not dare to be careless.


    He will report everything to Xingqing palace.


    Liu Zhao did not comment on this.


    ¡­¡­


    Autumn and winter come.


    "At the end of the year, there are many things. I am the emperor, not the shopkeeper."


    "Don''t brag! It''s not allowed to read memorials secretly next time. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1154

    After thirty-one, the time entered the 19th year of Jingming.


    At the 15th National Congress of the first month, Emperor Liu Zhao and empress Gu Jiu appeared together in the Jinluan hall.


    Civil and military officials were surprised.


    The clan was surprised,


    the princes and princesses were also surprised.


    Everyone looked at each other with doubts in their hearts.


    Over the years, the empress appeared in the palace for the first time.


    Although, every great political turmoil, every game between imperial power and prime minister, every big decision, there is the shadow of empress behind.


    But the empress always abides by the minimum bottom line, and does not appear in public in front of the courtiers, and does not publicly express any views.


    What''s going on today?


    Why did the queen break the bottom line and show up with her Majesty in the early morning, and it was the first big court meeting in the new year.


    What''s the point?


    I don''t know when beside the Dragon chair, there is an extra chair, side by side with the Dragon chair.


    The emperor and empress sat down and looked at each other.


    Liu Zhao was obviously nervous and his palms were sweating.


    Gu Jiu clenched his hand and whispered, "it''s too late to change your mind now."


    Liu Zhao shook his head slightly, and his mind was determined.


    Gu Jiu can''t help but think of the fifth day of the first month. When she woke up early in the morning, Liu Zhao suddenly told her, "I have made a decision. I want to abdicate."


    At that time, Gu Jiu couldn''t get back to God.


    After that conversation, she always thought that Liu Zhao would give up abdication and stick to the throne until the day of his death.


    She had decided to forget about her abdication, as if nothing had happened.


    Who would have thought that Liu Zhao still insisted on abdication.


    This decision is too difficult!


    Clearly, it is a test of human nature.


    And humanity is the most untested thing.


    Gu Jiu said that no matter what decision Liu Zhao made, she would support it. This is true.


    She knew too well the difficulties and the hardships.


    To her surprise, Liu Zhao made the most difficult decision.


    At the time, she couldn''t help asking, "are you sure? One day you will regret it, and even then you will abdicate? "


    Liu Zhao said to her at that time: "whether I abdicate or not, I will inevitably regret it. These days, I have been thinking about this issue. Since any decision will be regretted, it is better to choose a decision that has no regrets even if it is regretted. "


    Gu Jiu was tongue tied. After a long time, she said, "you don''t have to sacrifice for anyone or anything. You should follow your heart in this matter. "


    "I''m just following my heart. I''ve been longing to take you on a tour of mountains and rivers and lead a life of immortality."


    Gu Jiu''s eyes were red at that time, and tears could not stop falling.


    She chased Liu Zhao out, closed the door and cried bitterly.


    She did not understand why she cried that day, and she cried so much.


    She was upset by the tumbling emotions.


    After crying, the mood also calmed down.


    The heart is also stable.


    She opened the door and pulled Liu Zhao into the room. For the last time, she solemnly asked, "has it been decided?"


    Liu Zhao nodded heavily, "it''s decided!"


    "No change?"


    "No change! I will officially announce this decision at the 15th National Congress of the first month. I''m a little flustered. I''m afraid someone will go crazy on the spot. At that time, you will accompany me to Jinluan hall. I have arranged the Beijing camp, ready to send troops at any time. Dragon riding guard, jinwuwei, stand by at any time. "


    "You..."


    Gu Jiu choked and couldn''t speak.


    She nodded frequently and promised to attend the great court meeting with him.


    So there is today.


    Liu Zhao coughed gently, and the noisy Jinluan hall was quiet.


    "Today, I have an important announcement! This matter is of great importance. The king of Qi comes to the front. "


    Liu Yuyin, the king of Qi, frowned and hesitated for a second before he came to the front.


    "Today, I want to establish Liu Yu, the king of Qi, as the prince of Qi."


    The courtiers were as quiet as chickens.


    It''s something that I expected for a long time. It''s no surprise.


    However, it is not necessary for the emperor to make the king of Qi the crown prince. There is no need for Empress and empress to attend the Grand Court meeting together.


    "My father..."


    Liu Yu, the king of Qi, opened and closed his lips. He could not say a word of the rest.


    Gu Jiuchong shook his head slightly and told him not to be impatient.


    Liu Zhao continued to speak.


    ¡°¡­¡­ I have been in the army since my childhood Now over 50 years old, suffering from pain and suffering, often feel weak energy, unclear ideas I solemnly declare my abdication today


    Boom!


    It''s like a thunderbolt, bombing everyone''s head to pieces.what?


    Abdication?


    There must be something wrong with the ear!


    Sure!


    "What did your majesty say? I didn''t hear you clearly. "


    "Sounds like abdication."


    "No way!"


    "Your Majesty is confused."


    An old minister of seven or eight or ten years old, usually regardless of business, only appeared in the great court meeting, and often pointed to Liu Zhao''s nose and scolded the faint monarch.


    At the moment, he went out of the crowd, crying, "Your Majesty is confused! His majesty is prosperous in spring and autumn. He reduced taxes at home, opened commercial roads, enriched the people and strengthened the army. He made more contributions than Taizu. How can we abdicate! I firmly oppose it! "


    "The old minister is also firmly against it."


    More and more officials came forward to oppose Liu Zhao''s abdication.


    Almost every one of them pointed to Liu Zhao''s nose and accused him of being a fool. They always said that he would make trouble sooner or later.


    As the years went by and the trouble did not start, Dazhou Jiangshan became more and more visible to the naked eye, and the people''s lives became better and better.


    With the increase of official salaries, officials who have retired for retirement can receive a small amount of retirement pension every month and spend their old age in peace.


    Everything is moving in a good direction.


    The future can be expected!


    The great Zhou Dynasty has been in its heyday.


    If you are a bit thick skinned, you can call it the prosperous age of Jingming, and Jingming is thriving


    A prosperous age is expected!


    At this time, Emperor Jingming, Liu Zhao, suddenly decided to abdicate. It was astonishing.


    "Is your majesty poisoned? Don''t you want it? You don''t care about us ministers? Why abdicate? "


    "Your Majesty, take it back!"


    More and more old ministers came forward to oppose it.


    The young and middle-aged officials are very embarrassed.


    They all supported the king of Qi and hoped that the king of Qi would become the leader of the family early.


    His majesty abdicated and the king of Qi ascended the throne, which was a good thing for them.


    However, for the old minister, every emperor is a courtier. His Majesty''s abdication means that they will also usher in the day of retirement.


    Each radish is a pit. They have to make room for the middle-aged and young officials.


    At the moment, the old minister is in a hurry, let your majesty take back his life.


    Young and middle-aged officials can only follow the trend.


    Otherwise, it would be troublesome to be accused of harboring evil intentions and expecting his majesty to abdicate.


    Liu zhaolang said in a voice, "I have made up my mind. You don''t have to keep me."


    "Your Majesty, take it back!"


    "Your Majesty cannot abdicate! His Highness the king of Qi is so young that he can''t take on a big responsibility. "


    The implication is that even if you want to abdicate, you should also appoint a minister to assist the new emperor.


    Liu Zhao had no idea of setting up an assistant minister.


    He came from the stage of the new emperor, and knew the feeling of being questioned and bound.


    If he is not strong enough, it will take three years and five years to break free. There is still no assistant minister.


    If there were assistant ministers, there would be chaos in the court.


    At that time, Emperor Chengzong Wende did not set up assistant ministers just to make Liu Zhao less constrained.


    Liu Zhao thought that this decision was quite right.


    So he decided to follow suit.


    Now, he does not set up a vice minister, the same is to let Liu Yu Shao a constraint.


    He personally inspected Liu Yu''s ability to deal with the government affairs, and was fully qualified for the throne.


    It is unnecessary to set up assistant ministers.


    I''m not a ten year old. I need someone to help me make up my mind.


    At the moment, Liu Yu kneels on the ground, eyes tangled complex.


    "Please take back your father''s life!" He said aloud.


    Liu Zhao glared at him, "you don''t have a chance to talk here. Shut up!"


    Liu Yumei''s eyes twitch, "there are still many deficiencies in the children''s minister, and more experience is needed. At present, it is difficult to take on a major responsibility. Please take it back. "


    "Shut up! You dare not listen to me before I abdicate? " Liu Zhao looked very angry.


    Liu Yu opened his mouth and wanted to continue.


    Gu Jiu winked at him and motioned him not to speak. He then swallowed all the words to his mouth.


    Liu Zhao stood up, dizzy in front of his eyes, holding the table to stand firm.


    Gu Jiu looked worried, "how does your majesty feel? Do you want to go back to the palace for a rest? "


    When the feeling of dizziness was relieved, Liu Zhao waved, "I can still hold on."


    He turned pale and looked at the courtiers, "my body, you Aiqing, is very clear. How many years can I live? In the words of the grand physician, it depends on whether I can take good care of myself. I don''t worry about it. I don''t feel tired. However, as an emperor, how can we not worry and not be tired.


    I''ll tell you that if I sit in this position for one day, I''ll lose ten days of my life. If you work for one year, you will lose ten years. I''m not in good health. I just want to spend a few days in my last days. So a small wish, you love Qing also refuse to fulfill me? Are you really so cruel to me? ""Your Majesty..."


    The ministers were in tears.


    "I''m looking forward to your Majesty''s long life. If you need to take care of yourself, you can follow the example of the past. It''s not necessary for your majesty to abdicate when he comes to other courtyards to cultivate himself and order his royal highness to supervise the country. "


    "Yes! Not to abdicate! "


    "Your Majesty, take it back!"


    Liu Zhao even shook his head, "you are all wrong! At that time, I asked the king of Qi to supervise the state because I thought I was still young. Now, I realize that I am old, weak in energy and ill in health, so I can''t continue to follow the example of the past. Without me, the king of Qi and all of you can solve the problem. It is the right time for me to abdicate and make the king of Qi ascend the throne. "


    "When your majesty abdicates, what can I do?"


    Someone was lying on the ground, crying.


    Countless old ministers, prostrate on the ground, implore the emperor to take back his life.


    However, the emperor Liu Zhao decided that the Ministry of rites directly ordered the Ministry of rites to "abdicate and ascend the throne.". Please come up with a plan as soon as possible and fix the date. "


    After this, Liu Zhao left the court with the empress.


    ¡­¡­


    Chaotang is in chaos!


    The courtiers are crazy!


    With the end of the early Dynasty, the emperor''s majesty wanted to abdicate and order the king of Qi to ascend the throne and become emperor.


    From the circle spread all over the streets of the capital.


    "How could your majesty think of abdication? Confused


    "Has your Majesty''s body really reached the point where the oil is exhausted and the lamp is dry?"


    "How can anyone give up the throne on his own initiative? It''s incredible!"


    "Has your majesty done a lot of incredible things since he became emperor? It''s no surprise that there''s a lot of abdication now. "


    "That''s not surprising. After all, your majesty has never been a person who follows the rules, the procedures and the conventions. His Majesty''s favorite thing to do is to break the old conventions and do things that others dare not think of and dare not do. "


    "I have to admire your Majesty''s courage. It''s really great to say that the throne will give up if it is abandoned. "


    "It could really be physical."


    "For whatever reason, your Majesty''s decision to abdicate is remarkable. If you were half dead, you could not give up the throne


    "So it is! Your majesty is not an ordinary man when he can give up his throne. "


    Abdication is really not something that ordinary people can do.


    Duanjun Wangfu, Liu Yi sitting in front of the window, a long time back to God.


    "How could he abdicate?"


    After the end of the early Dynasty, he returned to the palace in a muddle.


    He couldn''t understand, "he''s going to abdicate!"


    Looking at Liu Yi, Xiao qin''er is not angry.


    "There''s nothing I can''t understand. Your majesty is a man who can hold up and let go. He felt that when it was time to rest, he would give up the throne decisively. "


    "That''s the throne." Liu Yi roared, "that''s our brothers. We fought for the throne for a lifetime, dreamed for it for a lifetime, and didn''t want to spend a lifetime on the throne! The throne fell to him, and I had nothing to say. But how can he give up easily, say abdicate, abdicate. Even if you are not in good health, there is no need to abdicate! "


    "You''re not him. Of course you can''t understand what he''s doing." Xiao Qin Er snorted coldly and continued: "your majesty and the queen are not ordinary people. Don''t use your common people''s heart to guess them."


    Liu Yi blushed. "No, I have to ask him why he abdicated. Does he care so little about the throne his father gave him? "


    With that, Liu Yi ran out.


    Xiao Qin can''t even play.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1155

    Liu Yi rushes into the palace in one breath.


    Standing outside the Xingqing palace, waiting for the announcement, the hot-blooded brain finally calmed down.


    When I see the emperor Liu Zhao later, what qualifications will he use to question the other party?


    Before he could understand, the waiter invited him in.


    To Zhengyang hall, a look, four princes and daughters are in, the empress is also present.


    The royal family, gathered today.


    The emperor Liu Zhao looked bad, staring at Liu Yi, "I listen to the report of the palace people, you insist on seeing me. What''s the matter?"


    Liu Yi returned to God and hesitated for a moment. "I don''t know if I should ask you a question."


    Liu Zhao''s eyes are very disgusted, "come all come, ask directly if you have any questions."


    With this sentence, Liu Yi immediately summoned up courage.


    He asked in a loud voice, "why did the emperor abdicate? My father passed the throne to you, not to abdicate you. Are you worthy of your father


    In the hall, people were surprised!


    What is the right of Duanjun to question his majesty?


    Who does he think he is?


    Did he think he could represent the late emperor?


    Liu Yi doesn''t care about people''s attitude. He just wants an answer.


    Liu Zhao ha ha ha sneer, "I want to abdicate, it''s none of your business."


    The answer is so straightforward.


    Liu Yi''s face was red and his ears were red. "Yes, it''s not about my subjects. However, there is a question in everyone''s heart. If you want to give up the throne, you will give up. Why on earth? "


    "I don''t have to explain why! No more questions, get out! I''ll decide when it''s your turn to question. "


    Liu Zhao was angry, and the palace people didn''t dare to delay, so they invited Liu, the prince of Duan County, to go out.


    Liu was not reconciled, but he was helpless.


    Without Liu Yi, only the royal family was left in the hall.


    Liu Yu knelt on the ground and insisted, "please take back your father! The son minister can continue to share the worries for his father and the emperor in his capacity as a supervisor. "


    Liu Zhao coldly glanced at him, "you give me to continue kneeling."


    Liu Yujiang''s back was straight and straight, and his knees were upright.


    Liu Heng, the king of Rong, and Liu Zhen, the king of Lu, both of them were trying to persuade but not daring to speak.


    The father and the emperor are holding back their anger. The two brothers open their mouths, and what is appropriate is the life of cannon fodder.


    At this time, Ruyang stood out.


    She''s as powerful as her brother.


    She opened the door to ask: "father emperor''s body, really so serious?"


    Gu Jiu exchanged a look with Liu Zhao, and she replied, "your father''s body is really serious. You need to take care of yourself, do not worry or work hard, in order to ensure your longevity


    As soon as he said this, several children were wet in their eyes.


    Ruyang rubbed the corner of his eyes, "why did the emperor and empress mother not reveal the slightest information in advance when he abdicated such a big thing? This morning, our brothers were scared to hear that our father decided to abdicate. It''s not surprising that the elder brother repeatedly asked his father to take back his life. As soon as he was made the crown prince by his father, he was about to inherit the throne, which seemed to be the target of public criticism. I don''t know how many people are criticizing big brother. "


    "It''s a burden he has to carry. I can''t take him back because he''s a target of public criticism. "


    Liu Zhao''s attitude is unquestionable.


    "Did the father abdicate just because of his health?" Ruyang asked carefully.


    "Otherwise? Do you think I was forced to abdicate by whom? " With that, Liu Zhao laughed.


    Gu Jiu pulls down his sleeve and pours on the boss Liu yunu.


    There must be more than one suspect that Liu Zhao was forced to abdicate.


    It is estimated that most people in the hall will think in this direction.


    Liu Yu, the king of Qi, instantly became the biggest suspect.


    Even the empress Gu Jiu and the courtiers would speculate.


    Did the king of Qi unite with the empress and force the emperor to abdicate?


    Have the father and son of Tian family become enemies?


    There are always reasons why emperors abdicate. Nine or eight out of ten were forced.


    It is no wonder that the courtiers opposed it.


    It is estimated that there will be rumors about the king of Qi forcing the emperor to abdicate tomorrow.


    Liu Yu was not afraid of carrying the pot, but he could not bear the charge of forcing his father to abdicate.


    In a flash, Liu Zhao also thought of this.


    He pondered for a moment. "Boss, get up and answer."


    Thank you


    After thanking Liu Yu, he stood up.


    Liu Zhao continued: "I have made up my mind to abdicate. I will formally issue the abdication edict tomorrow. The reason has been told you that I am not well enough to continue to deal with the government. It''s time to give up the position. "


    "I don''t accept it!" Liu Yu said frankly.


    Liu Zhao pointed to him, "you have no right to say no. You have to take the throne if you want it, and you have to take it if you don''t want it. ""But..."


    "No, but!"


    Liu Qiangang made his own decision.


    Or Ruyang bold, she asked: "can''t the father really take back his life?"


    Liu Zhao solemnly said, "I have made up my mind."


    Ruyang was silent for a moment, "I will obey the emperor''s orders!"


    Liu Zhao finally showed a smile.


    He was tired and waved the children away.


    He sat wearily on the soft collapse, and Gu Jiu complained: "they don''t think about it. I decided to abdicate only after I made up my mind. One or two, they advised me to take it back. Do you know that if you go on persuading me, I may change my mind. Really, I don''t understand me at all. I''ll make more trouble. "


    "First drink tea to moisten your throat." Gu Jiuquan said.


    Liu Zhao drank a cup of tea in one breath, and his smoking voice was better.


    He added: "I thought I had decided to abdicate, and the courtiers would celebrate with joy. I didn''t expect that all of them cried bitterly and cried and roared to let me take back my life. You know, in the past, they all pointed at my nose and scolded the faint monarch. Now that I have to abdicate, they are not happy. You say it''s funny or not. "


    Gu Jiu said: "once the emperor is a courtier, you will be" dizzy ", and the monarch and his subjects have been together for many years. How can they continue to muddle along. When the new emperor ascends the throne, the court will soon become another situation. No one dares to say that he can be used by the new emperor. Another thing is that courtiers like to stick to conventions and don''t like to seek innovation and change. "


    All things according to the rules, do not have to use their brains, the days can pass.


    Today''s change, tomorrow''s change, tossing people upside down, but also to adapt to the new rules.


    For courtiers, it''s really annoying.


    Why abdicate?


    It made people upset and panicked.


    It''s better to be an emperor and die. At that time, his royal highness of the king of Qi will also be able to ascend the throne as emperor, and there will be less abdication procedures, which means that there will be less trouble.


    Of course, this is the old minister''s idea.


    Young and middle-aged officials are eager for innovation and change.


    Only when the change comes will they have a chance to rise to the top.


    Otherwise, I don''t know when I will wait for the senior officials to serve for the elderly.


    Liu Zhao said with emotion: "I just want to abdicate. How many people dislike this. Even the fourth elder dares to run to the palace and question me. How unreasonable. "


    Gu nine ha ha ha a smile, "old four he is not convinced! He can not ask for the throne, but you say give up and give up


    Liu Zhao completely disliked Liu Yi, "that''s his small pattern! Holding on to something, I won''t let go until I die. Eyes on the front of the mu of land, never know how to look at the world. How big the world is! There are not only big Zhou, not only western regions, but also Nanyang! Why didn''t he want to visit so much land, population and minerals?


    If I had the courage to open up the grassland for him, I would have given him the courage to expand the territory for him. In the end, he has never thought about it


    Gu Jiu said: "the life in Beijing is rich and comfortable, and the life overseas is hard. Everything has to start from the beginning. And since ancient times, people have been afraid to go out to sea. In the past, it was the people who had no way out. Only those who could make a living by knife edge would go out to sea.


    To go out to sea and encircle the land, one must have great courage or be forced to a desperate situation. You can''t force him to go out to sea and enclosure. Beijing''s life is good, who is willing to give up.


    You see, the children sent overseas by the major families are all marginal figures who are not taken seriously. In the name of the children of the aristocratic family, these people have no way out but to go overseas to seek a future. Anyone who can find a job in the capital will not choose to go to sea. So, don''t be hard on the fourth


    "Why do you always speak for him?" Liu Zhao was dissatisfied.


    Gu Jiubai glanced at him, "I''m worried that at this critical point, you and the old four will make trouble again and add trouble."


    Liu Zhao waved his hand, "I will not see him in the same way! He was pampered by his mother and could not bear hardships. I was angry with him many years ago. "


    Gu nine pursed his lips with a smile, "all say elder brother is father! You elder brother, it''s a bit dignified to look at


    "Of course Liu Zhao was so angry!


    ¡­¡­


    In the morning of the next morning, Liu Zhao issued the abdication edict directly and issued a decree to establish Liu Yu as the prince of Qi.


    He ordered the Ministry of rites to pick the day and handle the matter.


    The etiquette department is crying!


    There is no precedent for reference!


    In the past two hundred years, no emperor chose to abdicate.


    Liu Zhao, Emperor Jingming, was also a pioneer.


    It is said that there is no ancients before and no comers after.


    Officials of the Ministry of rites, bury their heads in Lantai temple.


    Through all the historical materials, the author tries to find the legitimacy and etiquette regulation of abdication from the ancient records.


    How can such a great event as abdication be done in a hurry. Of course, it should be carried out according to strict etiquette and law.As the emperor ascends the throne, every step must be carried out in accordance with the etiquette and law.


    So big Lantai temple was occupied by dozens of people from the Ministry of rites.


    Open books every day!


    As soon as I open my eyes in the morning, I go to Lantai temple to read books. Until it''s dark and locked.


    Yang Ji couldn''t read it anymore.


    He pointed out a clear way to the officials of the Ministry of rites, "go to Shanhe academy and ask Sanyuan Gong. Sanyuan has read books all over the world. It is said that the library of Shanhe academy has collected a lot of isolated and incomplete books, which may be fruitful. "


    the Minister of rites, with a gift, went to Shanhe Academy for advice.


    Ask Sanyuan Gong and find the right person.


    In recent years, in addition to teaching students to produce books, sanyuangong is busy reading books all over the world.


    It really made him know the etiquette and law regulation of emperor abdication from a remnant copy.


    The Minister of rites was overjoyed.


    There are laws to follow and courtesy to follow. Abdication can be done.


    You don''t need the imperial eunuch. You can directly find Ren Qiu and Ren Da divine stick to calculate your life.


    The abdication will be on the third day of April, and the accession to the throne will be on April 18!


    The two days, including the specific time and location, were measured by Ren Qiu himself, absolutely correct.


    Set the date, start to set the etiquette!


    All the people in the Ministry of rites, including the young master, are so busy that they want to be ordered by one person as two people.


    The Ministry of rites should pay attention to the trend of the imperial court.


    Other yamen abandoned the Ministry of rites and made a fuss every day.


    Royal relatives, high-ranking officials and dignitaries went into the palace every day to persuade the emperor Liu Zhao to take back his life.


    If you are not in good health, you will not have to abdicate!


    How troublesome to abdicate!


    Liu Zhao stayed in the throne for a few more years, and the old ministers could enjoy more years.


    Liu Zhao was so upset that he ran to Xiaozhu and disappeared.


    How angry the courtiers are!


    Liu Zhao, the Yellow Emperor, as always, refused to enter the oil and salt industry, but he did not listen to his words, ah, ah How grumpy!


    Young and middle-aged officials were silent.


    Before the official position, everyone was very low-key.


    To avoid getting in the way of some people''s eyes. Be swept to the end.


    Until the first day of April, two days before the official abdication, the empress and the emperor returned to the palace from Xiaozhu.


    Gu Jiu asked him, "there are two days to officially abdicate, regret it? If you regret it, there is still time. "


    Liu Zhao hesitated for a moment, "I really regret it! It is inevitable that there will be a lot of unwillingness to let go of power. But I will not change my decision. "


    "When we ascend the throne, we will not be satisfied with our boat. I''ve ordered someone to find a singer in the south of the Yangtze River, and I''ll sing you authentic songs. "


    "Seriously?" Liu Zhao is happy to laugh at Yan Kai.


    Gu Jiu picks eyebrow a smile, "just sing a ditty, don''t think too much!"


    "I didn''t think about anything. You wronged me." Liu Zhao was also wronged.


    Gu Jiu: ha ha!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1156

    In the 19th year of Jingming, on the third day of April, the sky was clear.


    Hold a grand ceremony, offer sacrifices to heaven and earth, and Sue the Taimiao temple


    Nearly a hundred procedures have gone down, and can not make mistakes at one step. Liu Zhao has already been exhausted.


    Accompanied by him, the ritual officials who remind the etiquette regulations are pale and sweaty.


    Gu Jiu looked from afar, saw Liu Zhao''s feet trembling, relying on the support of two internal servants, just walked through the final procedure.


    At the end of the ceremony, she rushed to Liu Zhao and took his hand to feel his pulse.


    "Come to a soft sedan chair and quickly carry the emperor back to Chang''an palace."


    An abdication ceremony almost cost Liu Zhao half his life.


    That night he came down and was in a coma.


    The doctors took turns to guard, and did not dare to be careless.


    Some people suggested whether to use the medicine of tiger and wolf, Gu Jiu glared back.


    Not to see what Liu Zhao''s body has been broken into. At this time, using the medicine of tiger and wolf is almost equivalent to a talisman.


    How much hatred does it take to recommend the medicine of tiger and wolf at this time.


    Ruyang volunteered, "empress mother, my daughter is guarding my father tonight. Go and have a rest! If there is a great doctor on duty at night, the mother doesn''t have to worry. "


    Gu Jiu rubbed his eyebrows. After all, he was not twenty years old and could not stay up all night.


    She said to Ruyang, "guard your father, never leave. If there is any situation, please wake up the palace


    "My daughter understands!"


    Gu Jiu goes to the next room to have a rest and has nightmares all night.


    Wake up and forget the content of the dream.


    I remember the situation in the dream was terrible.


    She turned to get up and asked the palace people, "what''s the situation with the emperor?"


    "Tell the Empress Dowager. The emperor is in a stable condition. He wakes up once, takes a dose of medicine and goes to sleep again. The grand doctor said that if he could wake up, the emperor would be safe and sound this time. "


    As soon as I heard that Liu Zhao woke up once, Gu Jiu''s heart finally came true.


    After a few days, Liu Zhao was able to get out of bed and walk around, gradually recovering his spirit.


    This time, he was really tired.


    In order to abdicate, he almost gave up his life.


    "If I had known, I would not have let the Ministry of rites handle the matter of abdication. Those people in the Ministry of rites wish that everything was done according to the ancient system and the etiquette was so complicated that a healthy young man could be paralyzed by them. "


    make complaints about Tucao in front of Liu Zhao.


    Liu Zhao was glad, "fortunately, I survived. When offering sacrifices to the ancestors of heaven and earth, I felt that I was dying. If it wasn''t for the help of my internal servant, I would have fainted on the spot. The moment I heard the official singing and drinking "Libi", I felt like I was alive


    Gu Jiu kneaded his legs and feet. "It''s swollen a little bit. Recently, I''ve been eating light. When you are well, you will go to the Royal Garden for activities. "


    Liu Zhao answered.


    ¡­¡­


    April 18, the ceremony of the accession to the throne.


    It was named Qianming.


    Next year is the first year of Qianming.


    Liu Yusheng was young and vigorous, and could carry the tedious etiquette.


    He led his wife, children and children to the Chang''an palace.


    Looking at his good mental appearance, Liu Zhao sighed, "young is good! If you were me, I would be dead. "


    Liu Zhao encouraged Liu Yu.


    The general direction has been set. Just follow the general direction.


    After Liu Zhao finished, Gu Jiucai said, "this palace and your father have decided to go south to visit mountains and rivers in a few days."


    "This The son is worried about the safety of his father and his mother


    "Don''t worry about our safety! Dragon riding guard is not a bag of wine and rice, a guard of the four seas and the whole world, nor is it a soft persimmon. "


    Gu Jiu interrupts Liu Yu.


    The reason why the couple abdicated was not to continue to live in the palace.


    Take advantage of the time, to go out to see the great land.


    The husband and wife have already decided, several children can not persuade.


    Liu Yu couldn''t, so he said: "please father, emperor and mother, you must take elder brother and son with you to fulfill filial piety for your son."


    Liu Zhu, elder brother of Liu Yu, is Liu Yu''s eldest son, Liu Zhao and Gu Jiu''s eldest grandson. He is still a half grown child.


    Without too much hesitation, Gu Jiu nodded and said, "let''s just follow us."


    ¡­¡­


    At the end of April, Liu Zhao and Gu Jiu left for the south.


    They went to Los Angeles first and stayed for two months.


    After eating the local food and enjoying the beautiful scenery, we went south to the south of the Yangtze River.


    A city by city tour.


    Every time they go to a place, they stay for half a month at least and half a year for more.


    In the south, the weather was wet.


    I thought Liu Zhao''s body didn''t adapt to the climate here.


    I didn''t expect him to adapt well.


    Sitting in the boat, listening to the ditty, the day is so happy.Liu Zhao suddenly asked, "have I gained weight recently?"


    Gu Jiu glanced at his figure and said, "well, it''s fat!"


    Hearing this, Liu Zhao immediately sucked his stomach and tried to make himself look thinner.


    "Stop smoking! No matter how you suck it, you''re not skinny. "


    Liu Zhao was very depressed. "We ate and drank all the way. You and brother Zhuo have not changed, but he has grown taller. You are not fat at all. I''m the only one who seems to have gained more than one lap. "


    "You don''t want to think, how much you can eat! All of them are fast catching up with the food consumption of elder brother Xiao. He is half a boy. He eats me to death. It is when he is growing up that he should eat more. You don''t have a long body. What can you grow if you eat so much meat? "


    Liu Zhao felt her abdomen, which was no longer so strong, and her face was melancholy.


    Soft little songs can not comfort his broken heart.


    He complained, "you don''t comfort me."


    Gu nine immediately rolled a white eye, "I am countless times to stop you, let you eat less. You promised me well. You turned your head and ate the sea plug on my back. It''s heartless of you to blame me. "


    Liu Zhao laughed, "you will continue to supervise me, you must eat less."


    "Can you hold back?"


    "Of course


    He does not want to grow a big belly, not worthy of a wife.


    husband and wife two people make complaints about each other, and grandchildren Liu Xuanan quietly accompany him.


    He is filial piety for his father, but also go out to learn knowledge, learning skills.


    Gu Jiu did not forget to train his eldest grandson and often assigned him homework. When he didn''t go to a place to live, he asked him to take his servants out to investigate the people''s livelihood and people''s conditions, and when he came back, he had to write a written report.


    We can''t let the servant write for us. We can only do it by himself.


    Gu Jiu and Liu Zhao are traveling, while elder brother Jie is studying. They have heavy tasks and eat more. A few months on the long high section, washed away in the capital when the delicate, become calm.


    After listening to the Xiaoqu, Gu Jiu and Liu Zhao, just like the old husband and wife of ordinary people, walk in the alleys and alleys, watching the world''s sophistication and experiencing the secular fireworks.


    Liu Zhao is a greedy bug. When he sees someone selling snacks, he is a little greedy.


    But for a second thought, when the boat was listening to the ditty, she had already eaten some cakes.


    What''s more, the snacks are wrapped in frost sugar. In Gu Jiu''s words, the sugar content is too high, which is bad for the health.


    He sighed, "I didn''t expect that people in the city can make snacks with frosted sugar. Good health and money. "


    Gu Jiu said: "if I remember correctly, there is a sugarcane producing area 300 miles away from here. Local boiling sugar, sugar production, development is very popular. Therefore, the sugar here is about half cheaper than that in Beijing. "


    "How far is your estate from here?" Liu Zhao asked.


    Gu Jiu thought for a moment and said, "the nearest grange is 200 miles away from here. It''s mainly tea. "


    "I''ve played here and there again. It''s better to start tomorrow and live in the tea house for a while. I haven''t lived in a tea house in my life. "


    "Good! When the time comes for tea picking, you can make tea by yourself. "


    The couple temporarily decided to go to the tea house 200 miles away, while the palace servants and bodyguards moved instantly.


    Some go to the tea house in advance to ensure safety.


    Some people stay to pack their bags, prepare for the journey, and be responsible for the safety of the journey.


    It was evening, and the West was red and beautiful.


    "It''s another fine day tomorrow."


    Passing a drugstore.


    Seeing the farmer carrying a man covered with blood came to the drugstore for medical treatment.


    The injured person was also unlucky to dig his own foot with a hoe.


    The hoe is sharp. You can imagine how badly it was hurt.


    It''s not sure if one foot can be saved. You could even lose your life.


    The farmers were worried, but not panicked.


    They comforted each other, "if you have Dr. Sun, you will be able to rescue him."


    Gu Jiu is curious when he hears the speech.


    Dr. Sun, is he capable of rejuvenating himself.


    It seems that Dr. Sun has a great reputation and excellent medical skills here.


    I thought Dr. Sun was an old man, but I never thought he was a middle-aged woman.


    "Is she Dr. Sun?" Gu Jiu asked curiously.


    "She is Dr. Sun, and she has excellent medical skills. This injury can''t be cured, only she can


    "Why do you say that?"


    "Have you heard of the Royal College of medicine?"


    Gu Jiu looks strange, she nodded, "yes."


    "Dr. Sun has a family background, and his family practices medicine for generations. She has been familiar with medical classics since childhood, and then went to the Royal Medical College in Beijing for three years. When she came back, she was the first person worthy of the name of treating trauma in our local area. Because of her, several local medical families have sent their children to medical colleges


    It turned out to be a doctor trained by medical school. It''s not bad.Gu Jiu asked again, "doctor sun is a woman. Do you mind?"


    "Why do you mind if Dr. Sun is a woman? She is a doctor. As long as she can get people back, it doesn''t matter if she is a woman. What''s more, Dr. Sun is a seven grade medical officer. When the county magistrate meets Dr. Sun, he will be polite. "


    Gu Jiu hears the speech and laughs.


    Later, she said to Liu Zhao, "the world is not so exclusive of female doctors as I thought."


    Liu Zhao told him, "the atmosphere in the south of the Yangtze River is open and leads the trend of the world. Compared with other places, they are more willing to accept female doctors. If we change to the inland mountainous area, it must be another situation. "


    "You have a point. The medical school has a long way to go. I''ll write to Ren Qiu tomorrow and tell him not to slack off. "


    "You are catching Ren Qiu to squeeze."


    "It''s hard for those who can! Ren Qiu has the ability to shine and heat. "


    Gu Jiu finished and laughed.


    She added, "don''t say I squeeze Ren Qiu. He enjoyed himself and was full of energy all day. If I give him a stick, he can make a hole in the sky


    Gu Jiu wanted to know how well Dr. Sun was treating the injury, and stayed for another two days.


    The injured farmer passed the dangerous period and was rescued. The foot is saved, but it will definitely leave a disability.


    Gu Jiu secretly went to see it, and Dr. Sun''s treatment was very neat. No wonder he was recognized by the local people as a woman.


    With a sense of joy, Gu Jiu and Liu Zhao left here and went to the tea house.


    A few days later, Dr. Sun received a special gift.


    A set of improved surgical instruments, plus two carts of herbs.


    She asked the identity of the person who gave the gift.


    Of course, the bodyguard could not have told her that the person giving the gift was the Empress Dowager. I didn''t reveal a word, so I put down the gift and left.


    Dr. Sun was confused.


    Guess left and right, guess it was sent by some high-ranking official she visited in the past.


    ¡­¡­


    The husband and wife live in the tea house with their brother-in-law.


    The climate in the mountains is humid and the environment is quiet.


    Liu Zhao felt comfortable living here.


    Also thinking about the next year''s spring tea, want to personally try fried tea, decided to live until the next year.


    In the first year of the reign of emperor Qianming, Liu Zhao followed his master to learn how to stir fry tea. He also asked his brother to follow suit.


    Gu Jiu enjoys leisure.


    She ate the lotus leaf roast chicken, looked at Liu Zhao snorting stir fried tea, a face of happiness.


    It''s hard work to stir fry tea and pay attention to technology.


    Liu Zhao wasted several pots of tea and failed to stir up one or two teas that could be used to make tea.


    But he has a good understanding. After learning from the master for a few days, he has a good model.


    Later, under the guidance of the great master, he fried a pot of Mingqian tea to honor Gu Jiu and Liu Zhao.


    "I didn''t eat the tea from my son, but I ate the tea from my grandson." Liu Zhaoshun make complaints about his mouth.


    Gu Jiu pursed his lips and laughed, "brother Xiao, don''t listen to your grandfather''s nonsense."


    He bowed his head and laughed, and boiled tea by himself.


    "Please enjoy the tea of the emperor''s ancestors and grandmothers!"


    "I''ve learned the tea ceremony very well. That''s better than your father. " Liu Zhao boasted.


    Gu Jiu took the cup and sipped it.


    "Well!"


    She nodded approvingly.


    Although it can''t compare with the great master''s tea frying skills, it is slightly better than the general tea roasting master.


    After learning for only a month, you can stir up high-quality tea, and you really have a good understanding.


    It''s no wonder that the master gave him all he could and didn''t hide anything.


    Gu Jiu quietly said to Liu Zhao: "elder brother''s understanding is above the boss."


    "Smarter than his father?"


    Liu Yu, the emperor of Qianming, was already a rare intelligent man. From the beginning of enlightenment, he showed extraordinary talent.


    I didn''t expect my eldest grandson to be better than blue.


    Gu Jiu said: "the Queen''s family background, knowledge and knowledge are not vulgar. He is her child. He has such a good understanding that he can understand. "


    "You mean the queen is three points better than you?"


    "In learning, I am not as good as the queen. The origin of Sun family learning is not a empty word. "


    Gu Jiu admits frankly that she is not as good as her daughter-in-law sun Qiniang in learning.


    But in other ways, she can dump sun Qi Niang ten blocks.


    It is not surprising that he inherited the dominant gene of his parents.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1157

    Ji Ge''er found that since his filial piety and respect for his grandparents'' two catties of tea, his homework directly doubled.


    He was a little confused.


    Is it that he didn''t stir fry the tea well enough?


    It was his grandparents who were not happy with him.


    He thought for days and frowned.


    Bai Zhong took the order, came forward to point him, "the emperor and the Empress Dowager give you double homework, not to punish you, but to value you. If you don''t have that ability, the Empress Dowager and the Empress Dowager will not give up their homework


    Got the point, brother Long''s eyebrows are really stretching, full of energy.


    Gu Jiu and Liu Zhao go out for sightseeing every day. He is busy with his homework or taking people to explore the people''s situation in the village.


    After Gu Yu, the couple changed their way to Jiangling house.


    Jianglingfu is rich in water resources, surrounded by great rivers and lakes.


    As soon as Liu Zhao arrived at Jiangling mansion, he wanted to eat fresh river food.


    Gu Jiu reminds him, "don''t open your appetite to eat, first adapt to the climate here."


    Liu Zhao was as good as a stream.


    They took a boat to visit the lake, listening to the story of fishermen and singing ancient songs.


    Gu Jiu felt that the ditty was very interesting, so he ordered people to find a musician to record the music.


    "We will collect folk songs from all over the country into volumes, and we can publish an ancient music score in the future, which is sure to be collected by many people."


    Liu Zhao always supported Gu Jiu''s decision unconditionally.


    Since then, there have been two more musicians in the tour.


    Liu Zhao once in a while became interested in singing and drinking with the musicians.


    Gu Jiu divergent thinking, along the way, not only can record folk songs and music, but also can order people to record local customs and habits, food and climate, etc.


    All the strange people and things on the road are recorded one by one.


    In the future, maybe we can publish a book "strange talk about local strange people" for future generations'' reference and broaden people''s horizons.


    In this era, most people have no chance to travel far in their lifetime. The only way to know the outside world is through books.


    The publication of "strange talk of local strange people" really adds a touch of color to everyone''s life.


    With the birth of the idea, there are two booksellers and two painters in the team.


    The painter is responsible for painting the landscape, customs and characters along the way.


    In the future, books will be collected to make illustrations of books, so that people can understand the outside world more intuitively, without being a frog in the well.


    The couple lived in Jiangling house for a year.


    Enjoy the delicious food and local scenery.


    This year, he grew up a little bit and got rid of his childishness.


    He learns everything fast and well.


    In Jiangling mansion, he learned to row boats, catch fish, swim, distinguish herbs, draw with painters, compose music with musicians, learn martial arts from martial masters, and even learn some simple carpentry


    Even Liu Zhao said that he was only seen in his life.


    "I''m afraid he will be hurt by his wisdom."


    "Not necessarily." Gu Jiu thought that Liu Zhao was a worrisome man. "Brother Ji followed us to travel all over the mountains, rivers, lakes and seas. He was knowledgeable and broad-minded. The more you learn, the more aware you are of your own shortcomings, rather than being too much of a problem. The so-called wisdom will hurt, mostly because the environment is blocked, only know one of them, do not know the other, do not see the world, but worry about the world. Only the evil of human nature, not the good of human nature. "


    Liu Zhao looked at his elder brother, and he was really a good man, not that kind of character.


    The elder brother son of this age, with his insight, no one in the same age can compare.


    What he learned was very complicated, which did not shake his mind, but strengthened his three outlooks.


    During their stay in Jiangling mansion, Cui Qi, the head of Jiangling academy, often visited the house with a pot of wine.


    Seeing his brother''s excellent understanding, he began to love his talents, so he suggested: "could it be beneficial for your highness, Huang changsun, to go to the academy to study and get along with his peers for a period of time."


    Gu Jiu readily agreed.


    After such a long time in the wild, it''s time to take heart and go to the Academy for edification.


    So he ended his days of catching birds in the mountains and fishing in the river, and entered the academy to study.


    The depth of what he learned was not profound.


    Cui Qi opened a small stove for him and asked famous teachers and great Confucians to teach him.


    During his stay in the Academy, he came into contact with Taoism, Buddhism, Yin Yang school, Mohist school, science and technology school


    The brand-new knowledge field, sends out the attractive breath.


    He plunges into a new field of knowledge, and he is not in the mood for Shu.


    Liu Zhao privately yelled: "be careful to become a nerd."


    "Don''t worry, you can''t be a nerd. In the Academy, I never forget to go up the mountain to catch birds and fish in the river every day. The Academy complained several times that the fish in the pond was almost stolen by him and a group of students. I often catch fish in the middle of the night and roast them. "When Liu Zhao heard the speech, he burst out laughing, "it''s not bad to have the demeanor of me at that time. He is more mischievous than his father. "


    "The elder brother is more wild than the elder brother."


    There is a real difference between free range children and captive children.


    He is a wild man with strong adaptability.


    No one in Jiangling academy knew his true identity except Cui Qi.


    Even so, in a short period of time, he became a famous scholar in the Academy, surrounded by a group of students, just like an old man.


    It is inevitable to have conflicts with other schools of students.


    He was a conspiracy of Yang Mou. He fought together and defeated his opponent in two or three times. He became a well deserved overlord of the Academy.


    Cui Qi visited the Empress Dowager and Empress Dowager again.


    He wiped his face and didn''t know how to start.


    Finally, I decided to tell the truth.


    "Your Highness, your highness, had a good time in the Academy, and several local villains were all dressed up by him. He is regarded as the head of the Academy, which is a bit of a king of mountains. "


    Liu Zhao heard the speech and burst out laughing.


    After laughing, he said, "it''s just a mountain king. It''s nothing. If you have the ability to act like a general, it''s good. "


    Gu Jiu saw that Cui Qi still had some unfinished words, so he asked, "did you make trouble again?"


    "The Empress Dowager''s wife has been worried a lot. Her Highness, the eldest grandson, still has a good sense of propriety. Recently, there is a lot of banditry in the mountains. My mother also knows that there are many mountains and little land around Jiangling house, and there are many bandits. The local government''s failure in suppressing bandits has something to do with the mountain bandits'' familiarity with the terrain and the cunning rabbit grottoes. When his highness emperor changsun learned of this situation, he began to incite the students to organize training for the guards and servants, saying that he wanted to go up the mountain to suppress the bandits. "


    It''s a matter of great importance. Cui Qi can''t help his Highness the emperor''s eldest son, so he can only report secretly.


    "Nonsense!"


    Liu Zhao angry, "half boy, learn to suppress bandits, careful to give your life."


    Gu Jiu, however, said: "it is not appropriate to crack down on this matter, but should be actively guided. You are familiar with the military, and you are responsible for it. "


    Gu Jiu should shake off the shopkeeper and leave the responsibility to Liu Zhao.


    Liu Zhao thought it over and transferred the local garrison to suppress the bandits. He took the people he trained as logistics support.


    "Let the boy see the blood before he knows that war is no joke."


    Gu Jiu agrees with this method.


    After careful deployment, the troops entered the mountain and began to suppress the bandits.


    This past March, I climbed mountains and rivers, and the conditions were difficult. Finally, I carried several old nests of the bandits and killed the bandit leader. A large number of material population were seized.


    This time, the bandits were eliminated very clean.


    The mountain can be peaceful for at least ten or eight years.


    After three months of fighting bandits, a group of student soldiers grew up rapidly under the leadership of brother Xiao.


    They are all people who have seen the world and have suffered a lot. They are not as arrogant as they used to be. They all start to learn to be steady.


    The elder brother''s eyes became more and more firm.


    He secretly asked Gu Jiu, "grandmother, where are we going next? Is there any banditry? "


    Well, the boy is addicted to fighting bandits.


    "Do you want to fight?"


    He nodded heavily.


    Gu Jiu said: "all the way south, out of the country, overseas, every day can fight."


    "Are we going overseas?"


    "Overseas can be arranged on the itinerary."


    Therefore, the elder brother son buried in his heart the idea of fighting overseas.


    From Jiangling Prefecture, you can go retrograde along the river to Yizhou.


    What a coincidence, there are bandits in the mountains a hundred miles away.


    He joined the local garrison and trained with food and housing.


    When you are ready, go up the mountain to suppress the bandits.


    Liu Zhao was elated, "this boy is like me. I have the drive of that year. I don''t want to fight for my life."


    Gu Jiu threw a white eye to him, "wait for elder brother to come back, let him go to the local academy to cultivate oneself for a period of time."


    "It''s very good to have both literature and martial arts."


    At this time, Liu fan, the king of Lu, was tired of staying in the capital city. In addition, the project in hand had not progressed, so he moved his mind to go out to play and change his mind.


    Knowing that his parents were in Yizhou with his brother-in-law, he rushed to Yizhou to meet him.


    Liu Zhao hated the extra light bulb.


    He directly sent Liu Zhen, king of Lu, to teach in local academies. It''s OK not to teach as long as you don''t show up.


    Liu Chen pinches his nose. Is this my father?


    He simply ran to the mountains, followed his brother''s buttocks, waving flags and shouting, helping to settle accounts and doing logistics.


    Liu zhaoshuang is crooked without his son and grandson.


    Every day, he took Gu Jiu to go out to the streets, drink tea, watch the opera, and visit the mountains and rivers.


    He came interested in learning a few verses specially for Gu Jiu to listen to.


    Gu Jiu is very supportive.


    Clapping his hands, he said in a loud voice, "very singing!"


    "If you really sing well? Don''t try to fool me"Don''t coax you! You play a military general. You have a lot of momentum. Those who sing opera have never been on the battlefield, have not fought, or even seen blood. They play the role of military generals


    That makes sense.


    Liu Zhaoxin flowers in full bloom, and learned a few aria, dedicated to Gu Jiu.


    When the two uncles and nephews came back, Liu Zhao was very interested in showing his singing. Make complaints about


    Liu Zhun, who didn''t dare to tuck up his voice.


    He picked up the drumsticks and played with the drum accompaniment. Both of them had a good time.


    Liu Zhun, who was secretly singing, make complaints about how the father sang. But brother was playing the drum very well. I can see that he had learned it specially.


    Gu Jiu smiles and says, "do you know why your father and Emperor like him so much? It''s not only because he is clever, but also because he is more filial than you. "


    "Sons have filial piety, too!" The king of Lu pleaded.


    Gu Jiu smiles, "but you will never drum accompaniment for your father, so that your father will enjoy it. This is what he likes. He knows a lot and can handle everything easily. He can make everyone like him if he wants to. If he hates someone, he has a way to make everyone hate that person. "


    "Listening to the empress mother''s words, he Ge''er''s mansion is quite deep."


    "He is very intelligent and intelligent, and he has a lot of strategy at a young age. He is really likable. He is a progressive and filial child. Make people willing to give him the best. "


    Hearing the speech, Liu Xuan, king of Lu, asked quietly, "is this the position of the prince of elder brother Zhuo?"


    "It''s too early to talk about it."


    "Oh Liu Zhen, the king of Lu, was very interested and did not mention it any more.


    "He said:" or I will also give the children at home to my father and mother, filial piety on behalf of me. "


    "No! The boy in your family is half understanding. He is the age when people dislike dogs. We are not willing to take care of children. When the children are three or five years old, they can be sent to our palace for personal training. "


    Liu Huo, king of Lu, said with a smile, "it''s a blessing for a child to be taught by his mother in person. All children who have been trained after their mothers are all extraordinary.


    Gu jiule hehe said, "taste the taste of this tea, which is fried by brother Zhuo himself. It has got the essence of the master."


    As soon as I heard that it was the tea fried by brother Zhuo, the king of Lu, suddenly came to be interested.


    It''s really unique to taste tea with heart.


    "You are a genius. It''s better to let him follow my academic and numerical instruments. Different thoughts and ideas may bring new inspiration. "


    Gu Jiu asked, "your research has fallen into a bottleneck, and you haven''t made any progress for such a long time?"


    "No progress at all. Seeing the elder brother, with his clever brain, may bring me a little inspiration


    "Yes! As long as he will, this palace will not stop him. "


    Liu Chen, the king of Lu, was happy to smile.


    After that, he pulled the elder brother to bury himself in the number of surgical instruments and forgot to eat or sleep.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1158

    He was captured by King Liu of Lu. He forgot to eat or sleep every day, and his eyes were red.


    Liu Zhao was very distressed.


    He pointed to his son Liu Zhen and scolded him for having no conscience and squeezing children.


    He is the age of long body. How can he stay up late every day.


    Liu Zhen was scolded, looking for comfort from his mother.


    "The father really had a grandson, and then he had no son. It was too partial."


    Gu Jiu could not help laughing, "your father has always been very biased."


    That''s too harsh.


    Gu Jiu also continued to sprinkle salt on his wound, "you are not as likable as brother Xiao, and you are old and still depend on your parents. It is inevitable that your father and his wife are partial."


    Liu He, the king of Lu, wanted to vomit blood.


    "Does the mother dislike her son


    "Of course, I don''t dislike you, but if you don''t go back to Beijing, your father and Emperor will go out to drive people out."


    "My son wanted to be filial to his father and his mother, but he was also despised by him. My father is too picky


    "It''s enough for you to be filial to us! You''re not as considerate as brother Chou. "


    Liu Zhen, the king of Lu, was wet with tears.


    What a pity!


    What a grievance!


    How helpless!


    Disliked by his father, emperor and empress, he is not as likable as his nephew.


    Hum! Hum!


    The king of Lu, with his thick skin, stayed for another month with the chilly eyes of emperor Liu Zhao.


    With two months to go before the Chinese new year, I finally have an idea.


    He ran to his father and mother, "my son wants to accompany you for the Spring Festival, and then leave for Beijing after the Spring Festival."


    Liu Zhaoge was disgusted and waved, "let''s go, let''s go! Write to me when you have something to do. Don''t show up all of a sudden. "


    It''s been rejected again.


    Liu Yan looked at his mother''s wife eagerly.


    Gu Jiu said with a smile: "business matters, there will be opportunities to visit mountains and rivers in the future. When you make your achievements, this palace and your father will return to Beijing to celebrate for you. "


    "My son is waiting for his father and his mother in the capital."


    The king of Lu packed his bags and left for Beijing.


    He was sent out of the city.


    "Bon voyage, uncle!"


    "Be good to your grandparents. Don''t be naughty."


    "Nephew, listen to your uncle."


    Seeing off Liu He, king of Lu, the three of them began to be busy celebrating the new year.


    A variety of cured meat, hanging under the eaves, row by row, looks very rich.


    There are many of them.


    Cured meat is enough to make thousands of Jin.


    All the butchers in the city knew their family.


    So many people can eat meat every day. It''s not rich or rich.


    After the new year, in a twinkling of an eye to Qingming.


    He also fried two pots of tea with his own hands, showing filial respect to his grandparents.


    With tea before the Ming Dynasty, Gu Jiu and Liu Zhao decided to set out for the border.


    When he heard that he was going to the border, he jumped up with excitement.


    He has always kept the idea of going to war overseas.


    Continue south along the official road.


    All the way, it''s all mountain roads.


    It is not easy to open an official road which can pass three carriages side by side in such a place.


    The money spent is astronomical.


    The most intuitive advantage of road opening is that there are more pedestrians, cars and horses passing by, and the goods flow is convenient.


    A lot of businessmen who do north and South goods take the initiative to buy local products.


    The local villagers sold their dry goods and mountain goods to merchants, and the family finally got a little income. They could buy two liang of salt and tear three feet of cloth to make a new dress.


    He asked curiously, "didn''t Sihai restaurant set up a local place? Why is it that some businessmen are buying mountain goods. "


    Gu Jiu told him, "Sihai restaurant has set up two points at the toll station. The output here is limited. Guys usually go to the mountain once half a year. You see, there are many mountains here. It''s not easy to get into the mountains every time. If you go into the mountains, it will take at least one month, but more than three months to get out of the mountains.


    Not everyone is willing to wait for the waiter of Sihai restaurant to pick up the goods. In addition, the market of agricultural and sideline products should not be monopolized by Sihai meat and vegetable shops, but should always give other merchants a way to live. In any industry, eating alone will be hated. You have to learn how to distribute benefits. "


    The elder brother is thoughtful.


    Liu Zhao put in a sentence, "listen to your grandmother''s right. It''s about the distribution of interests. Your grandmother thinks the second place in the whole world, and no one dares to recognize the first. In the final analysis, every vibration in the court is a redistribution of interests. Why give it to the owner, not to the west? Why give it to Li, not Zhao? Are they inferior to others? and be not so! Only by giving it to the owners and those surnamed Li can they maximize their interests, benefit more people and promote the system. "


    He suddenly realized.


    Gu Jiu is very straightforward. He immediately gives him homework and writes a game theory on the word "interest". Hand in your homework in half a month. ""Yes, my grandson!"


    To the border town, only to know that this is a bustling business town.


    Businessmen, men of letters, unidentified persons, those who fled to this place with lawsuits, and the military troops who came and went back and forth gathered at one time.


    A small border town, with a population of less than 1000, was forced to become an important border trade town because of the opening of cement road leading to overseas.


    Just in time for the fruit to come into the market, he ate every day.


    As expected, he is half a boy. He eats me to death.


    With this amount of food, the poorer families can''t afford it at all.


    In the face of such a large amount of food, the small landlords'' families would have to be empty.


    He was not satisfied with buying fruit in the market. He took people to the orchard and climbed directly to the tree to eat fresh fruit.


    Come back in the evening and bring back some game.


    The bodyguard reported that Gu Jiu and Liu Zhao knew that the boy not only climbed trees to eat fruit, but also went into the mountains to play game. He cut down three poisonous snakes and went down the mountain with game. He was also very angry.


    On hearing of the poisonous snake, Gu Jiu and Liu Zhao''s tonnage bluff.


    "This boy is too wild! I don''t know how many times more wild than his father. "


    "He dares to cut poisonous snakes at will. He is really angry."


    Liu Zhao was angry and ran to teach him a lesson. He is also worried about the comfort of brother long.


    The elder brother hung his head to admit his mistake. Liu Zhao was immediately soft hearted and told him not to go into the mountain to play game in the future, so there was no other punishment.


    Gu Jiulian rolled his eyes, an old man with duplicity.


    I was so fierce before. When I saw my grandson, I was so gentle that I didn''t want to punish him.


    Gu Jiu can not be soft hearted, "think about it for half a month behind closed doors, and think about what''s wrong."


    "Oh


    He went back to his room and thought about his mistakes behind closed doors.


    Liu Zhao was distressed by this.


    "If you think about it for half a month behind closed doors, are you too cruel to punish?"


    Gu Jiu held out his finger and poked it in his head, "are you old fool? The thunder and rain are small. No matter what the teacher is, he still dares to say that I am too cruel. Believe it or not, we will punish you. "


    Believe it, believe it!


    How dare Liu Zhao not believe it.


    Never disobey the decision of the Empress Dowager.


    "It''s all up to you. What you say is what you say. I don''t mind if you say to punish him for half a month or a month for a month. "


    Liu Zhao was very counselled.


    Gu Jiu laughed and said, "you just spoil him too much. You can''t do this in the future."


    "No! We sing a white face, a person sing a red face, can''t all ferocious, that will hurt the elder brother


    Gu Jiu couldn''t laugh or cry, "when I taught some children, you didn''t say so."


    "That''s not the same. He is a grandson, not a son. How can those stinky boys compare with him? "


    Get it!


    This is my father. I didn''t run away.


    Liu Zhao didn''t want to dislike his son, but he didn''t want his grandson.


    Typical double label!


    He stayed in the border town for a month before he officially went out.


    With the Empress Dowager and the Empress Dowager going out of the pass, a decree of the Empress Dowager was sent to the branch of Shaofu in the state capital.


    A few days later, the local government of Fucheng went out to the gate of the town with Xiuyi guards. They all went back to interrogate them slowly.


    Especially, if you dare to reach for the tariff, you must be prepared to die.


    In order to take care of the hard working environment at the border, the government offers high salaries to the border staff, and there are also generous bonuses at the end of the year.


    One year''s income can catch up with the serious income of Yipin.


    Such a high income, still do not forget to put out his hand toward the tariff, but also hit the Empress Dowager''s hand, is also deserved!


    Out of the customs, along the way encountered a lot of goods and materials of the caravan.


    Sanhe express is the main force.


    Like this kind of overseas goods transportation, in order to ensure safety, commercial banks usually entrust Sanhe express.


    Although Sanhe express charges expensive, but there is a guarantee.


    If the goods are robbed and cause losses, Sanhe express shall compensate according to the tax value.


    "This concrete road to the seaside is much more lively than I expected."


    Gu Jiu thinks that there will be very few people on this road, and the most important thing is to run the caravan.


    Along the way, I found not only caravans from south to north, but also a lot of local people and rich men.


    The closer you get to the town, the more people hawk along the road.


    Gu Jiu sighed, "I thought that the local aborigines were full of hatred for the people of Dazhou, but I didn''t expect to see a picture of the Taiping period."


    He had been outside for a few days and had frequent contact with the local people, but he was told to find out a lot of things.


    "The people who set up stalls along the street can basically speak a few words of Chinese. They specialize in the business of big Zhou people. The overseas camp has set up free primary schools, and local children can read for free, which is quite popular. ""My grandson also heard that the first imperial examination was held in overseas camp last year, and local scholars flocked to sign up. Overseas camp promises that as long as you can pass the examination, you will be able to work in the camp and eat official food. Excellent students will be recommended to study in Shanhe Academy in Beijing. These two alone are very attractive to local scholars. "


    "Another thing is that the sun family, under the orders of her grandmother, has been promoting Chinese culture overseas for many years, and has made great achievements. In the eyes of local scholars, they have become saints and highly praised."


    After listening to the elder brother''s inquiry, Gu Jiu and Liu Zhao did not rush to camp.


    I found a town and settled in an inn.


    The couple dressed up as businessmen and wandered around all day.


    Markets, villages, farmland, mines, schools


    It has been operating overseas for many years, and its achievements are obvious to all.


    "After another ten years of work, when these children who have received the education of Chinese culture grow up, they can formally bring the overseas camp into the imperial court, where there will be a government and a flow official."


    Liu Zhao repeatedly nodded, "five counties and twenty prefectures can be set up."


    "You''re going too far. Setting up prefectures and prefectures is not a matter of haste. You have to take your time. First, set up one or two state capitals and test for three or five years to ensure that they can replace overseas business, and then discuss the establishment of counties. It''s just that this place is far away from the capital. In people''s eyes, it belongs to a wild place. I''m afraid no one wants to be an official here


    "When your" strange talk of local people "is published, someone will be attracted. We can also attract a group of people by raising their salaries. "


    Gu Jiu seeks stability and doesn''t want to make a mess here, "think about it again. Don''t worry."


    They went to camp.


    This is the first time since I went out to visit the government.


    The camp is like walking on thin ice.


    How did the emperor and Empress Dowager come!


    Security work is the top priority. If something goes wrong, it will be wonderful.


    There was a lot of pressure on the camp and they were worried about security.


    It turns out that the population close to Dazhou has always been close to Dazhou. After years of overseas camp and deep cultivation, they gradually accepted the people of Dazhou and took the initiative to learn the dialect and etiquette of Dazhou. Scholars are also willing to work in the camp.


    Therefore, Gu Jiu and their trip all the way to see the scene of a peaceful period.


    After the camp, continue to the south, the more close to the sea, the more resistance to Dazhou.


    Half of the troops in the camp were sent out to quell the unrest.


    Some time ago, there were also people who created a climate of terror in the town where the camp was located.


    Three days before Gu Jiu and Liu Zhao arrived, the camp had just cut down a group of anti thieves. The smell of blood in the city hasn''t gone.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1159

    He''s going to war.


    When his uncle, Ruyang''s aunt, arrives, his brother-in-law and his personal guards follow the army to fight against the chaos.


    If we go there, it will be half a year at least, but one year and two years more.


    Liu Zhao is not at ease!


    I can''t sleep at night.


    He wants to take people in person to protect his brother.


    The weather had been hot, and Liu Zhao was still up and down. It was too much.


    "You''re just worrying. Hundreds of guards protect him. What danger can he have. It is impossible for the generals to let him be the vanguard in charge. "


    Gu Jiu make complaints about Liu Zhao.


    "In the past, the children went to the sea and went to the western regions. Why didn''t you worry about it? I didn''t hear that you said you should take people to protect the safety of the children."


    "Can that be the same? That''s brother long! "


    Liu Zhao is reasonable.


    "The eldest brother and the second brother are coarse in skin and thick in flesh, so we have to wrestle more. Ruyang has the elder brother''s protection, also need not worry. There was no one around him except the guard. I don''t believe it. You don''t worry about him


    Gu Jiu snorted, "although I am worried about him, I will not personally take people to protect his safety."


    Liu Zhao took her hand and solemnly said, "you forget that elder brother Zhuo is a wild child, full of wildness. I''m afraid he''ll be in the front of the battlefield when he''s excited. "


    "Elder brother Xiao is a steady child, not a cold headed youth. You don''t think much of him


    "After all, he is a child, even when adults have impulse, let alone a child."


    Gu Jiu was annoyed by him, and said in a sharp voice: "dare to nag one more sentence, do not go to bed."


    Liu Zhao immediately confessed and shut up.


    When Liu Heng, the king of honor, and Liu, the princess of Ruyang, wanted to camp abroad, Liu Zhao began to nag with his two children.


    Liu Heng secretly Tucao, "father Huang make complaints about it, with grandchildren, and forget son."


    Liu Heng, the king of honor, was treated the same as Liu He, the king of Lu, and was not treated by Liu Zhao.


    It was my father.


    Gu Jiu laughed, "it''s rare for your father to care about a person so much. You make him toss around for a few days. When he is tired, he will stop."


    Liu Zhao took Liu Heng to look at the map every day and predicted the anti thief action.


    The guards are on standby at any time, and they will set out to rescue Huang changsun when necessary.


    Of course, Liu Zhao was the only one who was struggling with these matters.


    Gu Jiu pays more attention to people''s livelihood economy.


    She went to Liu Heng, the king of Rong, and Ruyang to inspect the site.


    She concluded, "it''s time to open a vassal state!"


    "My son thinks it''s time. I don''t know if there will be ups and downs there. "


    Gu Jiu said: "the court will certainly have objections. With the annual growth of overseas business income, it not only achieved a balance of income and expenditure, but also had a slight surplus every year in recent years. The overseas land gradually attracted the attention of court officials. When you and Ruyang opened the vassal states at this time, the officials of the court would like to intervene in the appointment of the officials of the vassal states. You should be well prepared. You can''t settle down without a year or two of a tug of war. "


    Liu Heng, the king of honor, said: "my son will never accept the appointment of officials from the imperial court to intervene in the vassal states."


    "So it takes time to play a game and fight a protracted tug of war. Take advantage of this time, you can prepare the vassal states first. A radish a pit, the court see you have found a good official, also can''t force you to replace all the people


    "Thank you for your advice. There, the empress dowager, please say a lot of good words for your son and Ruyang


    Gu Jiu laughed, "don''t worry! Your brother supports you and Ruyang to establish a vassal state. Your royal brother even wants to make several princes of the imperial clan roll out to open the vassal states outside the sea, so that they will not stay in the capital and waste food. "


    Liu Heng, the king of honor, secretly said, "the hand of the emperor is really cruel."


    Only by opening the vassal states can we really occupy a strange land.


    Xiliang is the best example.


    Only when Pei family broke the soil and sealed the king, could they be willing to take root in Xiliang and spread the culture of the Zhou Dynasty to the western regions.


    Gu Jiu is very satisfied with his overseas work.


    By the way, she makes money and expands her business in real estate.


    The camp was jubilant.


    The ability of the Empress Dowager is obvious to all.


    A Xinmin County, from scratch to become a city that never sleeps, creates millions of taels of tax revenue every year. It''s no exaggeration to call it a miracle.


    Now the Empress Dowager''s mother is going to set up a city overseas. It''s like pie in the sky.


    Liu Heng, the king of honor, is worried about Ruyang princess.


    The mother can''t choose one from the other.


    If you want to build a city for overseas business, you can also invest some money to build a city for them.


    Gu Jiu did not say two words, and took out two money, respectively in the Rong Wang Liu Heng and Ruyang on the territory of expansion.


    Liu Zhao was very curious.One night, when they were sitting in the courtyard to enjoy the cool, he casually asked, "how much money do you have? How much money does it cost to build a city? You take out the money without blinking. "


    Gu Jiu drank the juice and thought for a while and said, "I don''t know how much money I have in my name. Tens of thousands of taels, they can certainly be taken out. "


    After that, you should be responsible for the expenses


    Gu Jiu looked at him from top to bottom, "in recent years, I raised you?"


    Liu Zhao is embarrassed!


    "Not before! From now on, I will give you more than 100 catties. "


    Gu Jiu rolled his eyes directly.


    Liu Zhao was very angry.


    Old husband and wife don''t need to be so clear.


    He took Gu Jiu out every day.


    Gu Jiu is not willing to go out because of the hot weather.


    Gu Jiu doesn''t go out. It''s boring for him to go out alone.


    He ordered people to build a swimming pool in the backyard to draw live water into it.


    He was in the swimming pool every day, and his life was very good.


    Gu Jiu collates the materials on hand, enough to publish two books.


    She ordered people to take the information back to the capital and give it to Huang Qubing.


    A few months later, the first volume of "strange talk of local people" was published.


    Detailed content, beautiful illustrations, interesting stories, plus Wenqing publishing house to promote the book.


    With so many advantages, the first volume of "strange talk about local people" has just come into the market, causing a rush to buy.


    This is a travel book, but it is richer and more interesting than the traditional travel notes. There are also exquisite illustrations to restore the local style.


    Travel notes are more like a necessary travel strategy for going out.


    Food, drink and accommodation, folk customs, where to eat and have fun, the route, the notes along the way are all in the book "strange talk of local people".


    Such detailed contents, for many young people who yearn for the outside world, are like treasure.


    Before I went out, my eyes were black. I want to ask for information and worry about being cheated.


    It''s not easy to meet a fellow townsman, but also a liar.


    Now there is "strange talk of local strange people", according to the above line strategy, it can be regarded as a choice.


    In the book, there are luxury inns and restaurants, as well as street shops and roadside stalls.


    Money has no money, out of the door, with a copy of "strange local people talk", to guarantee that it is right.


    The first batch of 30000 copies were printed and sold out in less than half a month.


    Huang Qubing made a quick decision and printed another 50000 copies, which were distributed all over the country.


    As a result, this year, there were more young travelers who did not engage in business, did not read, and went out to gain insight.


    Inns and restaurants all over the country have also ushered in a wave of passenger flow in the off-season.


    Gu Jiu is very happy to learn about this situation.


    She said with a smile, "I didn''t expect that a book alone would set off a wave of free travel."


    "What is free travel?"


    "Self paid, self arranged itinerary to go out to play, known as free travel."


    "We are typical of free walking. The itineraries are all temporary decisions. When you arrive at a place, you will live there. If you are tired of living, you will change to another place. "


    Gu Jiu nodded again and again.


    They went out to play this time, belonging to large-scale free travel.


    After the new year, it is a year of reincarnation.


    He finally returned safely.


    Black, tall, body more and more strong.


    Speaking of her figure, Liu Zhao has lost a lot of weight since she came to overseas camp.


    In addition to swimming every day, the figure can catch up with the adult.


    He was very flustered, patting his chest, "in the past two years, I obviously feel much better. The pain caused by old injuries can be ignored


    Gu Jiu is smiling.


    Liu Zhao''s health improved, which is the biggest gain of travel and play.


    The second is the rapid growth of the elder brother.


    After the baptism of the war, he became more and more calm.


    Half of the teenagers have grown up to be steady and wise.


    I enjoyed the food and drink.


    They decided to leave for the next journey.


    Take a sea boat to Lingnan.


    Gu Jiu bought a little industry.


    After that, they went all the way to the north and then to the northwest.


    After leaving the Northwest for several decades, Gu Jiu once again set foot on this land, which gave birth to all kinds of lofty feelings in his heart.


    She told Liu Zhao, "what I regret most is that I have never met with Marquis Lu. It''s a pity that a generation of heroes have never met. "


    "That old man, cunning and dead for so many years, what do you care about him?"


    Liu Zhao didn''t like it.


    Gu Jiu laughed, "this palace and the Marquis Lu have been known to each other for a long time. I don''t know if there are portraits of marquis Lu in Anxi palace. ""If there is a portrait in Anxi''s palace, it is also a portrait of him in his old age."


    Gu Jiu said: "old Marquis Lu, this palace has no interest."


    Liu Zhao laughed, and his mood turned from cloudy to sunny.


    "You''ve met Pei Meng, and you basically know what Marquis Lu looks like. Their father and son''s facial features are similar. They are basically carved from the same mold. "


    After all, Gu Jiu still did not see the portrait of marquis Lu in his prime.


    The northwest is where she started.


    The breeding industry and textile industry are very prosperous here.


    Cashmere products, wool products, marketing at home and abroad, to bring a steady stream of income to the local people.


    There are also horse farms here, and private ones are gradually flourishing.


    As a large number of people responded to the call of the imperial court, of course, they also went to the prairie for development and management, so the contacts between the northwest and the grassland became more and more frequent.


    A concrete road deep into the hinterland of the prairie is under construction.


    On the road that has been opened to traffic, cars come and go in exchange for materials.


    Gu Jiu wants to see how his prairie plan is going.


    So they left the northwest, along the cement road, into the prairie.


    Enclosure for the king, the imperial court appointed seven grade official, attractive to many people.


    Along the way, I met several large-scale ranches, all of which were operated by the children on the edge of the family.


    They even met several clan members in the hinterland of the prairie.


    Several clans recognized the Empress Dowager and the Empress Dowager at a glance, and were howling with excitement.


    Kill cattle, kill sheep, entertain them.


    Liu Zhao was curious, "when did you come to the prairie?"


    "Tell the emperor that we came here six years ago."


    "Six years ago, when I went to the prairie, I could still get such a good pasture?"


    Damn it.


    "I dare not deceive the emperor. We bought this ranch from the Zhou family of Chuzhou."


    "Why did the Zhou family of Chuzhou sell pastures?"


    "The Zhou family in Chuzhou are all from the south, and they are not adapted to the climate and life of the grassland. Their family has a scholarly family. They are just laymen in running the ranch. The surrounding pastures are making money, and their ranches have been losing money for several years. So we decided to sell it. At that time, I was in the capital city. By chance, we learned that the Zhou family sold the ranch, so we immediately signed an agreement with them and successfully took the ranch. "


    "It cost a lot of money to take this ranch."


    "Two farms were mortgaged to take the ranch."


    "Courage! How''s business now? "


    "The government directly asked us to buy cattle, sheep and horses, and the business was good. In addition, the annual sale of cashmere and wool is also a huge income. "


    "Empress dowager, build a city on the grassland!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1160

    Build a city!


    Gu Jiu had this idea for a long time.


    Follow the example of overseas camping, build a city in the grassland, set up Grassland camp.


    It is not easy to build a city on the grassland.


    First, you have to have money.


    If you have money, you have to choose a site.


    It is necessary to investigate the topography of mountains and rivers, water sources, rivers, geology and geomorphology.


    We should also consider building two roads, one leading to the capital and the other leading to the northwest.


    In the case of Canyu, Ren Qiu was the only one who was a great prodigy.


    Gu Jiuyi called Ren Qiu from the capital to the grassland.


    Renqiu saw the elder brother, like very much.


    To get to the point, he directly asked, "are you interested in learning from me? You know, your father was worshipped in my name


    The elder brother son son one face is ignorant to force, "if I worship in the gentleman''s door, is not and father emperor become the same school brother, disorderly generation."


    "That''s true!" Renqiu face heart plug, "you don''t have to worship under my door, just follow me to read and study. How about it? "


    "Thank you for your respect. How dare the students refuse?"


    The elder brother''s son is smiling brightly.


    He didn''t expect to be recognized by Mr. Ren so easily that he could learn from Mr. Ren.


    The reason why Renqiu valued zhuge''er so much was that Liu Zhuo, king of Lu, really got inspiration from him and made progress in the stagnant project.


    Ren Qiu is thinking about this matter and has been thinking about finding an opportunity to turn his highness emperor changsun to his side.


    It never occurred to me that the opportunity would come to my door.


    Therefore, when Ren Qiu received Gu Jiu''s order, he packed the bag and rushed to the prairie without half a minute''s hesitation.


    When he arrived at the prairie, the first thing he wanted to do was to recruit Liu Zhuo, the eldest grandson of the emperor.


    Ha ha


    Things went well beyond imagination.


    Ren Qiu was elated.


    When Liu Zhao learned that Ren Qiu had abducted his great grandson, he hummed twice and was strongly dissatisfied.


    "Brother long, this stinky boy, didn''t expect to ask for my opinion in advance."


    "I guess I forgot it!" Gu Jiu''s words are really penetrating.


    Liu Zhao!


    ¡­¡­


    There is always a question in his heart.


    He followed Ren Qiu every day, crossing mountains and rivers. He could not hide his doubts.


    Finally one day, he couldn''t help but ask, "students heard that Mr. Lu came down from the mountain and was the same master and brother as his predecessor, Mr. Lu. Is this true?"


    Ren Qiu raised his eyebrows and laughed, "where did you hear that?"


    The elder brother son says quietly: "the ear hears from the grandfather and grandmother, just listened to a sentence."


    Ren Qiu hesitated for a moment, "my origin is clear to your grandparents. I really came down from the mountain. I have some connections with Lao Lu, but I''m not a martial brother. When he was young, he learned some skills from my master, and then he went down the mountain to take the imperial examination. My master and I were not included in my master''s family, so he and I were not brothers. "


    "Sir, where are you from and where are the mountains?"


    Renqiu ha ha ha a smile, "my master has seen you."


    This is a shocking remark!


    His eyes wandered around, and his mind flashed over the past few years'' travel experiences and strange people and things on his way.


    But everyone is in line with Mr. Ren''s identity as a master.


    Mr. Ren is so powerful that his master can''t be an ordinary person.


    Ren Qiu said with a smile, "don''t think about it. You just want to break your head, and you can''t guess which one is my master. You are very good. You can be favored by my master. For decades, you are the only one except me. It''s a pity that you are the eldest son of the emperor, but you have a heavy responsibility. You can''t worship under my door.


    We might as well make an agreement that you marry a wise daughter-in-law, have a few smart boys, and choose one to follow me up the mountain and inherit my mantle. With your qualifications, your children should not be inferior. "


    The elder brother son shakes his head, "that can''t do! Sir hasn''t told me where your mountain is


    "You can''t go to my mountain. You can''t go to ordinary people."


    "Why can Mr. Lu go?"


    "Mr. Lu has never been to a real mountain. He is very lucky to meet my master outside the mountain. When my master saw a little Huigen, he was moved to love talents. He lived outside the mountain and taught him for two years. I knew him at that time


    He became more and more curious.


    Ren Qiu takes a look at it and knows what he is thinking.


    "You don''t have a chance," he said bluntly! Only those who inherit the mantle are entitled to be brought up by me. If you have children in the future, if you are willing to choose a child to inherit my mantle, then I will take your child up the mountain


    He knew that Mr. Ren would not tell him the location of the mountain.


    He changed the question, "your master, have you really met me? When and where? "


    "I can only tell you that my master met you once in Yizhou."This meeting, Yizhou!


    He frowned and thought deeply.


    Ren Qiu saw this and laughed.


    "Give up! How can you guess the identity of my master


    ¡­¡­


    The elder brother''s son looks for the opportunity, secretly inquires the emperor grandmother.


    "Grandmother, is Mr. Ren from the mountain?"


    "Yes


    "Does grandmother know which mountain he came down from?"


    Gu Jiu smile, "an unknown mountain, do not need to study."


    "Do you know Mr. Ren''s master, grandmother?"


    "I heard him mention it, but it''s a pity I haven''t been able to see it."


    "But Mr. Ren said that when he was in Yizhou, his master and his grandson met together."


    "Oh Gu Jiu laughed. "Are you curious?"


    He nodded and admitted.


    With a smile, Gu Jiu said, "everyone has secrets in their hearts. Why do we have to find out. What do you think of it if someone keeps asking? "


    "Isn''t grandmother curious?"


    "Of course, I am curious, but I will restrain my curiosity. And you, can you restrain your curiosity? "


    He was silent.


    Gu Jiu told him: "many things can''t be studied deeply. You should understand this truth. Think about it. "


    "Thank you for your instruction


    ¡­¡­


    Ren Qiu finally determined the address of Jiancheng.


    Gu Jiu ordered Sihai urban construction to be responsible for the construction of the city.


    Soon, there was a large construction site on the grassland.


    Knowing that the Empress Dowager was building a city on the grassland, the court naturally wanted to get a foot in it.


    Gu Jiu is very straightforward. He gives money to others.


    The court is no exception.


    Want to set white wolf empty handed, dream.


    The courtiers were despised with no temper.


    I can only ask the account department for money, ask the Ministry of work for important people. Z


    and then there was another wrangle.


    In the end, the imperial court intervened and gave money and got some shares.


    ¡­¡­


    Both Gu Jiu and Liu Zhao wanted to go to the western regions to have a look.


    However, due to the long way to go and the snowstorm, the plan can only be postponed.


    According to reason, Liu Zhao had been fighting in the northwest grassland for many years, and he should have adapted to the climate here.


    But unexpectedly, after the snow stopped, he got a cold, the old injury followed, almost killed him.


    He was tortured by old wounds all night and day.


    The previous medicine, has been unable to alleviate his pain.


    Gu Jiu made a decision at once, "ready to go back to Beijing."


    I never thought that Liu Zhao didn''t get sick because of the humid climate in the south.


    When you get to the grassland, you get sick.


    This place doesn''t support people!


    The carriage galloped all the way back to the capital.


    A dose of tiger and wolf medicine went down, and finally saved Liu Zhao''s life.


    It was just this disease that Liu Zhao''s health in the South turned worse.


    He did not like to live in the palace, disliked the palace boring, rules.


    Gu Jiu takes him to Xiaozhu.


    He lay in bed, his breath weak, as if he would go at any time.


    "I promise to accompany you until you are sixty, and I don''t know if I can fulfill it."


    "Don''t talk nonsense!"


    "It''s still a few years away. I can''t bear it."


    "Don''t think about it. You can live a long life."


    Liu Zhao shook his head, "ah, my body is a mess. A few years ago, I thought I was getting better, but I didn''t expect to be beaten back to its original shape in a blizzard. "


    Gu Jiu took his hand and said, "when you get better, we''ll go to the tea house to live. People are raised there. "


    Liu Zhao laughed, "I''m afraid I can''t hold on to that time."


    "The best doctor in the world will give you a diagnosis and make a prescription. If you use the best medicine in the world, you will be cured. The important thing for you now is not to think wildly and follow the doctor''s advice


    Liu Zhao nodded. He thought about his grandson, "where''s the elder brother?"


    "Just outside!"


    "Let him read. He reads well."


    From then on, Zhuo Ge''er lived in Xiaozhu, read newspapers and books for Liu Zhao every day, and pushed him out to bask in the sun.


    Liu Zhao was raised in Xiaozhu for more than half a year, and it was not until the next summer that he got better.


    Gu Jiu immediately decided to take him south to recuperate.


    Liu Yu, Emperor Qianming, disagreed.


    "My father is so weak that he can''t stand the heavy traffic. Mother, stay in the capital! There are imperial doctors and medical schools in the capital, so we can take good care of our father''s body. "


    Gu Jiu shook his head. "You can see that your father and emperor can''t stand the changeable and dry climate in the north, and his illness is always repeated. He promised to stay with the palace until he was sixty. It''s still a few years to go. The palace must take him back from the hand of Yama and fulfill his promise! I don''t want to persuade youLiu Yu, the emperor of Qianming, could not control Gu Jiu''s decision, but could only provide all possible convenience.


    Half of the doctors went south with them.


    All kinds of rare and precious medicinal materials have been loaded one after another.


    He is still with him.


    A group of people went south by boat.


    This time, the destination was clear, and I lived in the tea house I used to live in.


    Maybe it was really related to the climate and diet. When he arrived at the tea house, Liu Zhao''s spirit improved obviously and he could walk half a circle in the tea garden.


    Gu Jiu jokes at him, "you are obviously a northerner, but you can''t adapt to the soil and water of the north. It''s very strange."


    "Don''t forget that when I was young, I went to the South on business several times. Maybe it was at that time that the body engraved the memory of the south. Besides, the climate in the north is much worse than that in the south. It''s hot in summer and cold in winter. It''s better to be warm and humid here and comfortable all over. "


    "Many people are not used to the climate and diet here, so they will not be acclimatized here. On the other hand, when you come to the tea house, you are like returning to the place where you live all the year round, and you are completely transparent. "


    Liu Zhao''s body was transparent, and his physical condition improved accordingly.


    As soon as I get better, I''ll walk around all day.


    Three days and two to pull Gu Jiu down the mountain to the market.


    He even dressed up as a farmer and went to the market to sell mountain products, and he was really asked to sell them.


    "You look like a fake farmer, and there are people looking after your business. It''s not the old man Lin Shuping asked for. "


    Gu Jiu make complaints about it.


    Liu Zhao, who was elated originally, was depressed when he heard that the buyer might be Tuo.


    He called Lin Shuping.


    Lin Shuping dare not tell the truth.


    The man who bought the mountain goods from Liu Zhao was really a trust.


    Liu Yu''s face suddenly sank.


    Gu Jiu laughs and is not polite at all.


    She told him, "if you want to do business, don''t pretend to be an old farmer. You have to play the merchant, the landlord who comes here from other places. "


    Then, Liu Zhao began to disguise himself as the landlord and ran to the city. He really made him do some business.


    He has a special sense of achievement and shows off in front of Gu Jiu.


    Also said: "someone has a post, please eat wine, you go with me."


    "Who are they to the banquet?"


    "The largest local tea merchant entertained local merchants and local merchants to discuss the share of tea next year."


    Oh!


    Gu Jiu is interested.


    He joined the banquet with Liu Zhao, the landlord.


    She turned out to be the only official female guest on the table.


    At that time, it was a bit strange.


    After a banquet, Gu Jiu has a clear understanding of the strength of local businessmen.


    These people add up, under her hand, can''t even walk a round.


    In the twinkling of an eye, she lost interest in these merchants.


    Don''t look for her in a small business.


    Liu Zhao did not seriously do a business, only to these things emotional novelty interesting.


    Liu Zhao continued to play the role of the landlord, Gu Jiu self-cultivation.


    He is a good-looking man and talks well, which makes a mess of his heart.


    The matchmaker is about to break through the door of the tea house.


    Gu Jiu was angry and directly yelled at Liu Zhao, "look at what you''ve done. Call in a group of matchmakers. We''ll get this settled. "


    Liu Zhao!


    I found an opportunity to publicly claim that my grandson would not discuss marriage 20 years ago.


    If you want to get married, save it!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1161

    After the new year, the king of Lu sent a gift on behalf of the college.


    A clock the size of a round fan.


    When Liu Zhao saw it, he found it strange that "it''s not easy to make the bell so small."


    "It''s not only small, but it''s more accurate, and there''s almost no error," Liu said


    Gu Jiu picked up the clock, beautiful shape, decorated with first-class mahogany, carved with exotic flowers and plants, and inlaid with jewelry of various colors.


    At first glance, it''s rich and luxurious, and it''s worth a lot.


    "How are you going to sell this?" she asked Liu


    "The Shao Fu is going to hold a watch appreciation meeting and take the opportunity to launch the clock. In order to open up the market, we have a dozen designs. It can be customized according to the needs of customers. If the price is 3000 Liang, it will not be capped. "


    Liu Zhao sighed, "this time, the Institute of science and technology has a large amount of money. Can we achieve balance of revenue and expenditure?"


    Gu Jiu shook his head, "I''m afraid not! Clocks and clocks are just small pieces. There are so many things that polytechnics need to develop. They can never be satisfied with this achievement. "


    "That''s what Mr. Ren said." Liu Fan agreed.


    Then Liu took out two wooden boxes, "the son brought another gift to his father and mother."


    "What is it?"


    Liu Zhao was curious and opened the wooden box directly.


    Eh?


    It''s a pocket watch half the size of a palm.


    "You made a pocket watch?"


    "This is a sample made by my son. The time of the pocket watch is not very accurate. It needs to be improved. Because it was the first time to make a pocket watch sample, the son felt it was very meaningful, so he brought it to his father, emperor and mother. In the future, the son will send two of them to his father and his mother when he makes a finished pocket watch


    Gu Jiu opened another wooden box, picked up the pocket watch and said, "there are only two samples, right?"


    "There are three in all, and the remaining one will be kept in the college for further research."


    Gu Jiu laughed. "There are only three pocket watches in the world that are out of time, and they are the first three in the world. Two of them are in the hands of the supreme emperor and have always been in the hands of the Empress Dowager. In a hundred years'' time, these two pocket watches will be the only ones in the world that can''t be copied and of great value. "


    This is the reason.


    Liu Zhao called for elder brother Zhuo, "when your grandmother and I are 100 years old, these two pocket watches will be handed over to you for safekeeping. There is no other pocket watch in the world that can be worn by the emperor and the Empress Dowager. "


    The elder brother son immediately red eye socket, heavy nods.


    "This is not auspicious for the emperor," Liu, the king of Lu, muttered in a low voice


    Liu Zhao picked up his pocket watch and beat him on the head of King Lu, "don''t talk nonsense! Birth, death and old age are natural laws. You just think too much about what''s good or bad


    Liu, the king of Lu, was wronged and asked for help from his mother.


    Gu Jiumei''s eyes were bent and she was smiling. "Today''s third son came here and just had a taste of the new dishes developed by the imperial chef."


    When she heard something to eat, Liu Lianmei opened her eyes and laughed.


    As expected, he is a good eater. He has been a foodie since childhood.


    Without saying a word, he went to the pond and touched two fish.


    The king of Lu, Liu Xuan, said with emotion: "I''m afraid that he can catch up with the fishermen who grew up beside the water."


    Gu Jiu said with a smile: "he just learned how to swim with the fishermen by the water. All day long, he went up the mountain to catch birds and went down the river to fish. He was very wild."


    Liu Xuan, king of Lu, said in a low voice, "I''m afraid the elder brother can''t control his temperament."


    Gu Jiu said, "you are worried about nothing. Although he is wild in nature, he has a good sense of propriety and knows the rules. He''s the kind of person who takes on the occasion and posture. Born with many faces. "


    "It''s amazing." The king of Lu, Liu Xuan, sighed, "those younger brothers and sisters of elder brother Jie are like a fool when compared with him."


    "It''s all your nieces and nephews. You can''t talk like that." Gu Jiu yelled softly.


    Liu Xiang said with an embarrassed smile, "the Empress Dowager has been in the palace for a short time. I don''t know how many children of the emperor''s brother have been disciplined by the old master. It''s not as clever as elder brother Zhuo. But they think a lot. I felt that there was something wrong with the way Mrs. Huang taught her children. Following the tradition of the sun family, she pressed her children to read every day and had no time to play.


    I remember when I was a child, although my father and mother gave us a lot of homework, they didn''t restrict our play. Mrs. Huang always likes to say that she will lose her ambition by playing with things. It depends on how to play. The emperor has no time to discipline his children. Fortunately, he grew up around his father and mother, and was not disciplined into wood. "


    "The Queen''s knowledge is excellent. Can it be as serious as you said?" Gu Jiu doesn''t believe it.


    "What my son said is personal, maybe a little one-sided," Liu said


    Gu Jiu is interested in this matter.


    She ordered people to take a Yizhi back to the palace, and sent the two children of the emperor and his granddaughter, as well as Liu''s two children, to live in the tea house for a summer.


    Emperor Qianming was very happy when he received the order.


    He was eager to send his child to his mother for discipline.Mother''s mother teaches children a lot. Their brothers and sisters are examples.


    The queen did not give up and did not stop her.


    A month and a half later, a group of children of different sizes entered the tea house.


    Gu Jiu is not in a hurry to arrange homework, nor is he in a hurry to examine the children''s temperament.


    First let the children adapt to the environment, let the elder brother with his younger brother and sister to go out for a sightseeing tour.


    A group of half of the children who study in the Imperial Palace every day are far away from their parents. At first, they are afraid of the majesty of their grandparents.


    A few days later, the children, like runaway horses, took the initiative to follow his brother.


    After half a month''s absence, Gu Jiu called all the children to the front of him to investigate the progress of their studies and arrange their homework separately.


    As long as you finish your homework on time every day, you can play in the teahouse.


    Gu Jiu is used to being a shopkeeper. After that, he gives the responsibility of teaching the children to his elder brother.


    It is more than enough to be a teacher of these children with his knowledge reserve.


    He accepted his orders with pleasure.


    He doesn''t go the ordinary way as a teacher.


    In addition to teaching knowledge from books, he also took his younger brother and sister to plant seedlings in the field, hoe weeds in the field, collect firewood and catch game in the mountains, and fish in the river to wash and brush.


    Pick tea on the tea mountain and sell local products in the market.


    He took his younger brother and younger sister to Jiangnan academy to make a living, occupy territory and debate with local students.


    Soon, the debate became a fixed item for them.


    A group of children, led by the elder brother, also have more wild.


    They''re all good kids.


    The queen and Princess Lu taught very well.


    It''s just that the discipline is too strict, and the children lose their liveliness.


    Summer is over, the children should leave for the capital.


    A group of children were all red eyed.


    This summer is the most meaningful summer in their memory. They will never forget it.


    "We want to be filial to our grandparents."


    "You want to stay with your grandparents and play."


    Gu Jiu laughed and scratched the children''s noses, "all obedient, follow father-in-law Qian back to the capital. Come back to play next summer. "


    "Can you really come next year?"


    "What this palace says can''t be false."


    Coax the children, and finally sent to the ship, set out to return to Beijing.


    Qian Fu is responsible for sending these golden children back to Beijing to ensure their safety.


    He also took a copy of the Empress Dowager''s instructions.


    The content of Yizhi is very simple. Don''t tie the children to the palace or palace all day long. All of them went to Shanhe academy to study. Girls went to Beijing Women''s college to get along with their peers.


    Private school in the enlightenment stage, the effect is very good.


    But when the children have passed the enlightenment stage, they should go to the academy to receive education, rather than stay in the palace for the teachers to teach them.


    In terms of educating children, Liu Yu, emperor of Qianming, absolutely believed in the Empress Dowager.


    After receiving Yizhi, he sent the children to Shanhe academy and Jingcheng women''s College respectively.


    Liu''s two children were also sent to the academy to study.


    ¡­¡­


    Tea house here.


    The children were sent away, noisy for a summer''s tea house, finally quiet down.


    After a sip of tea, Liu Zhao felt comfortable.


    "My old arms and legs are a relief. Several children together like a thousand ducks quack quack, my ears are almost deafened. It''s a good thing you''ve only left them for one summer. "


    Liu Zhao was deeply frightened.


    If the children had been living in the tea house, he would have been made mad.


    Gu Jiu pursed his lips with a smile, "when children get together, there is no noise. The children have been playing around all summer and making a lot of noise, which shows that they are full of energy and strong body, which is a good thing


    "One or two are all raised in the wild. The wildest child belongs to the elder brother


    The elder brother brother son takes a pile of newspaper to come back, "emperor grandfather, grandson reads newspaper for you."


    "Come and have a cup of tea. The autumn tiger is very fierce. It is still so hot in this season. "


    make complaints about brother''s son''s life before the second minute. Liu Zhao, who has been in the sun for a long time, will be vivid and brother.


    Gu Jiu smiles but does not speak.


    Autumn and winter will usher in a new year.


    Liu Zhao, wrapped in a thick blanket, sat in his study, drowsy.


    If the earthworm is very warm, he will still feel cold.


    Gu Jiu wakes him up, "it''s time to drink medicine!"


    After Liu Zhao wakes up, Leng meeting just returns to God.


    He said to himself, "in winter, you can''t do without medicine. I''m not sure how much time I''ll last. "


    Gu Jiu kneaded his legs and feet for him, rarely refuting him.Liu Zhao drank the medicine and realized the taste.


    He asked Gu Jiu, "how long do I have left?"


    Gu Jiu was silent.


    Liu Zhao sighed, "go ahead! How much time do I have left. You''ve got to give me some time to arrange what''s going on behind you


    Gu nine a long sigh, holding his hand, "half a year to a year."


    "One more year, that''s enough!" Liu Zhao laughed, "a year later, I can also be regarded as fulfilling my promise to you."


    After a pause, he said, "you have taken care of me, an old sick man, all these years of hard work. One more year''s hard work, and you''ll be free. "


    "Don''t talk nonsense." Gu Jiu scolded him softly.


    Liu Zhao laughed, "I''m not talking nonsense. I really love you. I know how hard you are. I see it all. To tell you the truth, sometimes I feel like a burden, always dragging you down


    "He said that what he said was not nonsense. Did you hear that what you said was human?" Gu Jiu is very angry.


    Liu Zhao took Gu Jiu and sat beside him. "I''m very glad that I made the decision to abdicate in those years, so that I could go sightseeing with you, see the scenery of the south of the Yangtze River, visit the big rivers and see the snow in the northern part of the Great Wall. Even if I die now, I have no regrets. I am worthy of the ancestors, the great Zhoujiang mountains, the great Zhou people, and I have fulfilled my promise to you. In my life, I have been successful. "


    Gu Jiu leaned on his shoulder, "it''s quite satisfactory."


    Liu Zhao clapped her hand, "when spring comes, we''ll go back to the capital. This tea house is reserved for brother Zhuo. In the future, if he is upset, he can stay here for a while to relax. You and the grand doctor together, you must keep my life until I go back to the capital. I can''t die here and ruin the geomantic omen here and make trouble. "


    "Don''t talk nonsense!" Gu Jiu scolded him.


    Liu Zhao laughed and said carelessly, "what I said is true. I have to be buried in the imperial mausoleum. I have to die in the capital, in the palace. It''s not appropriate to die anywhere outside the palace. You can find me a place in Chang''an palace and I will live in it. "


    Gu nine wet eyes, "you are deliberately angry with me."


    "I don''t dare to be angry with you. I''m telling you what to do. You don''t want me to die in the teahouse and then transport it all the way back to the capital. "


    Gu Jiu gnaws his teeth and is really angry.


    Liu Zhao couldn''t look at her face at all, and asked her, "have you remembered what I just said? After this winter and spring, we will set out to return to the capital. "


    Gu Jiu heavily nodded, "don''t say similar words again in the future."


    "I promise you."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1162

    Without anyone''s advice, he realized what he thought and had a guess in his heart.


    He did not go out any more. He stayed by his grandfather''s side every day, reading newspapers and reading books for his grandfather and telling about interesting things outside.


    Liu Zhao took the opportunity to remind him, "if you meet a talented and virtuous person, you can seduce him as soon as possible. As you grow up year by year, you should learn to form your own team. "


    "Thank you for your advice


    Liu Zhao said, "you don''t have to worry about your father. I''ll make it clear to him. "


    "My grandfather doesn''t have to ask my father to treat me in a special way. The grandson can also get the attention of his father and the emperor by his ability. "


    "Good boy, you have ambition. You may rest assured that your father is a man of principle. If you don''t have the ability, even if it''s me, your father won''t try to put you in important position. "


    "I will let the father and the courtiers look at their grandchildren with great confidence


    Liu Zhao was very happy.


    In private, he murmured with Gu Jiu, "elder brother Xiao is a child with ambition. We should help him more."


    "He is so young that he needs more experience. It''s not good for him that we intervene too early. He has to go through the necessary process, hit the south wall several times, suffer a little setback, and struggle in the chaotang dye vat before he can really grow up. "


    "I''m afraid I can''t wait for that."


    Gu Jiu was silent for a moment and then said, "I will look at him for you."


    Liu Zhao solemnly said: "you must take good care of my brother-in-law for me. I am reluctant to let him suffer a little setback. But also know that life is too smooth is not a good thing. Only when you suffer a little setback can you temper your mind. You should keep an eye on the boss and don''t allow him to treat him harshly. "


    "When you say this to a few children, they should complain that you are partial. If you have a grandson, you will not have a son."


    Liu Zhao was elated, "where can they compare with the elder brother?"


    Gu Jiubai glanced at him.


    ¡­¡­


    After the new year, when the ice and snow melted and the river was navigable, Gu Jiu and Liu Zhao left for Beijing.


    According to Liu Zhao''s wish, the couple lived in Chang''an palace.


    Impatient to be disturbed, Gu Jiu avoids the empress and the princes and grandsons.


    At the same time, he began to contact some government affairs.


    Once in a while, Liu Zhao missed his brother, and Gu Jiu arranged for someone to take him to Chang''an palace for a meal.


    Liu Yu, Emperor Qianming, often went to Chang''an palace to eat.


    The cook of Chang''an palace has been traveling with the Empress Dowager in recent years, and his craftsmanship is advanced.


    Food can be made everywhere, and new patterns can be made.


    It''s more than a little better than the cook in the imperial dining room.


    Liu Yu, the emperor of Qianming, fell in love with the food of Chang''an palace. He also wanted to be filial to his parents. Therefore, he often came to him under the pretext of rubbing rice.


    He met his father, Emperor Qianming, in Chang''an palace several times, and he was inevitably taught a lesson.


    Liu Zhao was very dissatisfied.


    Gu Jiu jokes at him, "you used to be the same. Every time you see the children, you always have to find an excuse to teach them a lesson. I just don''t want to talk


    "Nonsense, I am a reasonable man."


    Tell me a fart.


    Gu Jiu even turned over and denounced him, turning out all the old things.


    Liu Zhao was scolded and began to reflect.


    "I was such a jerk back then?"


    "You are not so well now. When the boss came over yesterday, you scolded him


    Yeah!


    Yesterday, Liu Yu went to Chang''an palace to ask for food. Liu Zhao looked at him and scolded him.


    Liu Yu secretly rolled his eyes. He was used to it and was completely invulnerable.


    Thinking of what he had done, Liu Zhao laughed awkwardly.


    Then he said, "the emperor is like me, worthy of being the child I taught to grow up."


    Can really put gold on his face.


    Gu Jiu gave him a white eye.


    When the weather became hot, the health of emperor Liu Zhao seemed to be getting better. Emperor Qianming was very happy. In the early Dynasty, he was very kind.


    Gu Jiu knows that Liu Zhao''s body is just at the end of his tether, and his time is running out.


    She quietly told the young master to prepare for the future, so as not to be in a hurry.


    At the same time, we pay attention to the movement of the Institute of technology.


    She hoped that Liu Zhao could have a look at the chief steam engine before he left.


    September of the seventh year of Qianming.


    Gu Jiu took Liu Zhao and took a double track carriage into the mountain.


    There is an extra rail in the valley near the racecourse.


    Liu Zhao was curious, "you bring me here, what is strange to see?"


    Gu nine mysterious smile, "soon you will know."


    Sure enough, soon!


    A large iron lump stands at the end of the track. Behind it is a coal burning stove, and then several carriages.


    Liu Zhao was shocked, "is this the steam engine you said?""Yes! This is the steam engine, a thick copy of the Royal foundation rules and regulations, distributed to everyone.


    Without waiting for the children to ask questions, Gu Jiu continued: "the foundation will manage all the industries under the name of the palace. There are several sub projects under the Royal foundation. Among them, the education foundation will continue to invest in major academies, invest in new schools, and set up academies in various places to explore talents. The natural science foundation mainly invests in all projects of Medical College and Polytechnic. How to operate it is written in the rules.


    Your four brothers and sisters have the largest number of shares in the Royal foundation. Together, they will have the right to decide. The shares given to you are also inseparable and can only be handed over to your children or descendants. Relatives are not allowed to touch the shares in your hands. If you hand over the shares of the foundation to anyone other than your descendants, you will be disqualified from the foundation and your shares will be taken back. This rule will continue. In addition, respect your father emperor''s opinion, this palace takes out additional 5% share, leave elder brother''s son. Do you have any comments? "


    The four brothers and sisters shook their heads together, no comment.


    It is well known that his royal highness was raised by the emperor and the Empress Dowager.


    Huang changsun got an extra share of the foundation, which was quite natural.


    Gu Jiu said, "it''s ok if you don''t have any comments! Even if there is an opinion, the palace will ignore it. The palace will set up a team to manage the foundation and identify talents for the foundation. The foundation and the Shao Fu launched deeper cooperation. In addition, according to your father''s wishes, the Shao Fu will also set up a clan foundation. In the future, members of the clan will receive money and food from the clan foundation. The specific amount and operation mode will be arranged separately. "


    ¡±Mother "


    GU Jiu raised his hand to stop," listen to this palace finish. Each of you can recommend three people to the foundation management team. The audit department is responsible for auditing the foundation''s accounts. Even if the foundation''s people leave, they can''t work in the audit department. Similarly, people who have worked in the audit division cannot work for the foundation. This is an iron law, and no one can change it.


    There is also a rule to bear in mind that relatives within the three ethnic groups are not allowed to work in the foundation and the audit division at the same time. Anyone who enters the foundation and the audit department will be checked three generations up and two generations down. So before you decide to recommend someone to the foundation, be sure to think about it.


    The palace knows that there are many loopholes to be drilled, so we have set up a lot of rules and regulations to block these gaps. In a hundred years, anyone who dares to change the rules of this palace will be removed from the foundation, and from now on, he will not be able to get any money from the foundation. The brochure of the foundation in your hand will answer all your questions. Please read it carefully and keep the main points in mind. "


    The four brothers and sisters have a kind of ominous premonition, always feel that the mother is in the account of future affairs.


    They were worried.


    Gu Jiu but smile, "this palace is happy! In the future, except for elder brother Xiao''er, you should not go to Xiaozhu to disturb the rest of the palace without the permission of this palace. "


    "The empress mother lives here. She doesn''t even have a person to talk with. Is it too lonely. Let the children go to Xiaozhu to do their homework after school. It''s like adding a little bit of popularity to Xiaozhu. "


    "No!"


    Gu Jiu resolutely refused.


    After explaining everything, Gu Jiu sent off four children.


    She lives alone in Xiaozhu, with palace people around her. When she is free, she runs to Xiaozhu.


    Gu Jiuxi read a book, with a pair of glasses, again small words can see clearly.


    The glass factory managed by Rongxin has managed to make glasses come out, which has solved the big problem of countless old masters and bookworms, and has been favored by scholars.


    Salvation!


    Huang Qubing brought the first volume of the biography of famous people, which had been talked about for a long time until recently.


    Gu Jiu opened the biography of famous people, and the first person was Liu Zhao, the late emperor of Xingzong Jingming.


    Marquis Lu Pei Ren, Anxi Wang Peimeng, Mr Dou, Li Bingming, Chen Zhuangshi, Yang Ji, Gu Zhen, master Wuwang, Qian Fu, Qian Gonggong


    A familiar name, suddenly on the paper.


    All of them had the merits of opening up the territory and had made great contributions to the great Zhou River and mountain.


    History books will not forget them, and the people should not forget them.


    Their credit is all written in this biography of the famous.


    The old and healthy Qian rich father-in-law cried like a three-year-old child.


    After crying, he touched a handful of tears and said that he would go to guard the imperial mausoleum.


    Gu Jiu scolded him, "this palace is not dead, what imperial mausoleum are you guarding. You can say that again when this palace is dead. "


    "My mother will live a long life..."


    "That''s bullshit! No one can live a long life. "


    Qian Fu was wronged, "old slave, I''m just too excited. I didn''t expect that I would have a place in the biography of the famous... "


    Before he finished, Qian Fu cried again. It was not beautiful.


    Gu nine sent him, "you wait to be envied, envied and hated."


    "Even if the people in the world point at their noses and say that the old slave is not worthy of being listed in the biography of celebrities, my life is worth it."Qian Fu''s life is complete.


    Gu Jiu felt that his life seemed to lack something.


    After thinking about it, she finally remembered that she had never done a sewing job for Liu Zhao in these years.


    "The needlework in this palace is a bit ugly. I don''t know if he will dislike it."


    "It''s too late for the emperor to be happy. How can you dislike it?"


    Gu Jiu took up the needle and thread for the first time and made a set of shoes and socks for Liu Zhao.


    Needlework is not so good.


    It took nearly a year to finish the needlework, and Gu Jiu felt that his life was complete and had no regrets.


    One day, she called Liu Yu, emperor of Qianming.


    She solemnly explained: "this is the needlework done by this palace for your father. Remember to put it into the underground palace. Although sewing is not very good, your father does not dare to dislike it. When the palace is gone, remember to seal the underground palace. Neither this palace nor your father likes to be disturbed.


    Brother Zhuo is very good. Your father and emperor should have told you that you can consider establishing elder brother Zhuo as the prince. This is also the meaning of this palace, for your reference. In addition, it is important for a woman''s family background and character to find a family for the children. The most important thing is that children have to be willing.


    As in those years, our palace and your father''s attitude towards your marriage has always followed the principle of respecting your opinions, and you should not marry blind or dumb. You have to make a rule for future generations. You can''t make maidservants have children, illegitimate children, prostitutes give birth to children as princes. This will corrupt the Royal ethos. Each generation is worse than the next, and each generation is more stupid. Within the royal family, it will also restart the bloody struggle for the throne. "


    "I remember the orders of the empress mother! I will make a rule that anyone who dares to have a servant, an illegitimate child, or a prostitute as the heir will be removed from his name. "


    "So good! It should be the same inside the clan! If you are a servant in the family for decades, you should be a master of the family. Once such things happened, the atmosphere inside the clan deteriorated. It''s really hateful. Not everyone can enjoy the support of the clan fund. "


    Gu Jiu also raised the issue of the education of the emperor''s son and grandson.


    "When children are enlightened, they should be sent to the academy to study and stay with their peers. If you are a little older, you should go to the army for training and build up your physique. As an emperor, you should also pay attention to the combination of work and rest, not too hard work. Medical College and Polytechnic College, with years of hard work of our palace, must support them... "


    Gu Jiu said for a long time, but also said a lot.


    Liu Yu, the emperor of Qianming, kept in mind one by one, but his heart sank a little bit.


    He didn''t dare to think deeply, but he had to.


    "When your father is around, my palace bothers him. He''s not here, and we miss him again. "


    Gu Jiu laughs at himself.


    When the next autumn, she suddenly decided to go back to the palace and live in Chang''an palace.


    On the fifth day of October, Liu Zhao died.


    Late in the night of the same day, the Empress Dowager was killed.


    Five years later, the first emperor and the Empress Dowager died on the same day, almost at the same time, which shocked everyone.


    On the 14th day of emperor Qianming''s death, Liu Yu fell ill.


    The Empress Dowager was buried in the underground palace of the imperial mausoleum, accompanied by Emperor Xingzong Jingming Liu Zhao.


    The Imperial Palace was sealed under the supervision of Liu Yu, emperor of Qianming.


    From then on, the couple lived and died together, leaving one legend after another.


    The whole book is finished!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!